《Immortal Revenge》


 Chapter 1

    A thunderclap across the sky, and the heavy rain poured down from the sky. The rain washed against the window lattice and made a clear sound.


    Han Bin is sitting in the room, holding a thread bound book in his hand, looking at it carefully. Suddenly, there was a hurried knock outside the door. Han Bin put down his book and walked quickly to the door. With a squeak, the door opened and a woman holding a pink oil umbrella appeared in sight. Seeing the woman, Han Bin was slightly stunned and said, "Xi Han, why are you here?"


    Liu Xihan looks only 14 or 15 years old, but her exquisite face is destined to have a beautiful appearance. She also has an identity, that is, Han Bin''s wife who hasn''t gone through the door. People in the village get married early. Generally, they get married at the age of 15 or 16, and so does Han Bin. They decided to marry this marriage two years ago, but Han Bin''s family background is general and he hasn''t got married yet.


    "Han Bin." Liu Xihan whispered, "do you have time? I want to have a word with you."


    Han Bin said, "yes! Come in and say something!"


    Liu Xihan didn''t mean to enter the house and said, "are your uncle and aunt at home?"


    Han Bin shook his head and said, "they''ve gone to the ground. It''s estimated that they''ll be back soon." after that, he added, "it''s raining heavily outside. Let''s go to the house first!"


    Liu Xihan thought for a moment and said, "no, I want to go out and talk with you."


    Han Bin was confused. He just wanted to refuse, but he heard Liu Xihan sigh: "if you don''t have time, it''s OK."


    Hearing this, Han Bin hurriedly said, "wait a minute, I''ll get an umbrella."


    They left the room and walked all the way north to a forest outside the village. Liu Xihan suddenly stopped and said, "Han Bin, I have something to tell you."


    Seeing the solemn appearance of the other party, Han Bin suddenly had an unknown premonition and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Liu Xihan opened her mouth, but she didn''t know how to talk about it. A moment later, she took a deep breath, as if summoning up all her courage, and whispered, "Han Bin, let''s finish!"


    This ordinary sentence fell in Han Bin''s ear, but it was like a bolt from the blue.


    Han Bin was unable to accept this fact and hurriedly asked, "why?"


    After Liu Xihan said that sentence, she seemed to let go. She didn''t dare to look directly into Han Bin''s eyes. She turned her back to him and continued: "it''s really inappropriate between us. I know the situation in your family. It can''t be delayed for a few years!"


    "Then between us..." Han Bin likes her in his heart. Although he doesn''t fully understand what love is at this age, he knows that it must be hard to lose her.


    Liu Xihan smiled self mockingly and said, "there is no love and no future between us. Don''t be naive. We''re really inappropriate." when she said this, she paused for a moment, and her voice suddenly cooled. "I''m leaving tomorrow. I''m going to live a happy life in the capital. I hope you can be happy as well." she turned around and added a wooden ornament in her hand.


    It was an insignificant ornament with their names engraved on it. After the engagement, Han Bin carved the ornament himself. Because of the first carving, it took him nearly a month to complete it. Every line devoted his great efforts.


    Han Bin didn''t pick up the ornaments. He suddenly took a step, put his hands on Liu Xihan''s shoulder, looked deeply at the woman she loved, and said in a condensed voice, "are we really finished?"


    Seeing Han Bin''s loving eyes, Liu Xihan hesitated for a moment, then remembered something, suddenly tried hard, broke away from Han Bin''s hands and ran to the distance. With a slap, the ornament fell to the ground. It seemed that there was only one sound left between heaven and earth. Han Bin''s world collapsed at the moment when the ornament fell.


    Han Bin didn''t know how to get home. He only knew that after he came back, he had a high fever. The parents invited the doctor in the village overnight to stabilize Han Bin''s condition. The next morning, Han Bin struggled to get up before his fever completely subsided. At the moment, there was no one at home, and his parents went to the ground. Han Bin hurriedly picked up the accessories on the table and ran to the door.


    As soon as he ran to the door, he saw his father hurried back. Han Bin stopped and said, "father, how did you come back?"


    Han Tianhe, with a hoe in his hand, sighed and said, "bin''er, my father already knows about you and her."


    Han Bin was stunned and didn''t speak.


    Seeing his son''s lost soul and the ornaments he held tightly in his hand, Han Tianhe felt a pang of heartache and said slowly, "Liu Jiagang just sent someone to find me. Let''s cancel our engagement and tell me that Xi Han has been favored by an aristocrat in the capital. He wants to be a concubine. He was picked up at dawn."


    Hearing his father''s words, Han Bin trembled and said, "she''s gone?"


    Han Tianhe nodded and said earnestly, "it''s all fate, son. Go back to school with my father and be a champion in the coming year. Look who dares to look down on us in the village."


    Han Bin didn''t listen to his father''s words. When he didn''t pay attention, he flashed and ran quickly to the door. "Father, I''m fine. Don''t worry. I''ll return what she left to her."


    Seeing his son''s departure, Han Tianhe sighed helplessly and murmured, "son, I hope you really want to open up." he is also a person from the past. He knows that feelings do great harm to people. If he doesn''t untie this knot, he will be more painful in the future.


    The mountain road is rugged and the carriage is difficult to walk. If you catch up, you may see Liu Xihan for the last time.


    Han Bin ran ten miles on the muddy mountain road before he saw a team of carriages. At this time, he had no strength, but he still clenched his teeth and ran forward. It''s not far to say, but it''s too difficult for a 15-year-old boy who has exhausted all his strength. Almost every step, a deep footprint is left on the ground.


    Close, close, looking at the slowly moving carriage, Han Bin''s heart is so painful, his eyes are so helpless and reluctant. He knew that after today, the girl who made him love for two years said goodbye to his world. They will be people from two different worlds and will never meet again.


    Han Bin stared at the carriage and accelerated. When he was more than ten feet away from the carriage, the soldiers guarding the carriage suddenly turned around and stopped him, and said in a harsh voice, "who is it?"


    Han Bin had to stop and gasped: "soldier, please ask the people in the carriage, but Liu Xihan of Tianlong town."


    The soldier snorted coldly and said, "why do you ask? Leave here quickly. It delayed the general''s trip. I want your life." with a bang, the soldier pulled out his sword around his waist.


    The sun shone on the weapon, and the long sword sent out a cold light. Han Bin hesitated and shouted in the direction of the carriage: "Xi Han, I know you are in the carriage. If you get down, I''ll give you back and go."


    The sound echoed on the mountain road, but there was no movement on the carriage. In front of the carriage, the sound of Horseshoes suddenly sounded, and a general in armor came quickly. The general was in his thirties, with a tiger back and a bear waist, and a nine foot silver gun in his hand. He was very powerful. The general came to Han Bin and asked coldly, "who are you?"


    Facing the general, Han Bin was not afraid at all and said, "general, there are my friends in the carriage. I want to give them back to her."


    The general''s face sank and shouted to the carriage, "madam, do you know this man?"


    Half a ring, Liu Xihan''s voice came from the carriage, "general, I don''t know her. Let him go!"


    Hearing this, the general could not understand what he meant. The silver gun in his hand pointed at Han Bin and said angrily, "get out, or the general will be impolite."


    Han Bin didn''t leave. He shouted at the carriage, "Xi Han, you really don''t see my last side?"


    The man in the carriage didn''t answer. He didn''t seem to want to talk to Han Bin again.


    Some of the generals couldn''t see it and didn''t talk nonsense. He waved his silver gun and stabbed Han Bin. That shot was so fast that it came to Han Bin in the blink of an eye. Han Bin moved under his feet and hurriedly hid to one side. Although he avoided the key, the gun still stabbed him in the shoulder. Suddenly blood flew and the sound of bone fracture came.


    Seeing that Han Bin was stabbed to death, the general frowned slightly, forced his hands and whispered, "go to hell!"


    The huge internal force came to Han Bin along the silver gun. Han Bin''s body fell three feet away like a shell. As soon as he fell, Han Bin was spewing blood, and his consciousness became blurred. However, with tenacious perseverance, he staggered to his feet. Staring at the direction of the carriage, Han Bin suddenly raised his right hand. The pendant that had already been dyed red by blood was thrown by him.


    The ornament hit the carriage and made a clear sound, and Han Bin''s voice came along, "Xi Han, I really didn''t expect that you would treat me like this, ha ha!"


    The general''s face changed slightly. He just wanted to drive his horse to kill Han Bin. A woman in the carriage came down, "general, wait a minute."


    "Madam!" said the general, "he insulted you just now, and this life does not belong to him."


    Liu Xihan couldn''t bear to see that Han Bin''s body was full of blood, but the road had gone and there was no possibility of turning back. In the past two years with Han Bin, although she didn''t get anything materially, she was still happy. The relationship between them said no, it was false. That feeling, but compared with prosperity, what is it?


    Liu Xihan waved his hand and said to the general, "he has been hurt like this. Let him go!"


    The general snorted coldly and didn''t seem to put Liu Xihan''s words in his heart. He said with some dissatisfaction, "it''s really cheap for him to let him go. If he can bear my palm, the general will let him go." his left hand suddenly raised and whispered, "big handprint." a translucent palm flew out of his left hand and went straight to Han Bin''s chest. With a slap, his palm was printed on Han Bin''s chest. Han Bin''s body flew upside down again and fell heavily to the ground. He was seriously injured. He was unconscious on the spot after taking this slap.


    At the moment of coma, Han Bin vaguely heard Liu Xihan''s voice, "let''s go!"


    Above the sky, there was another thunder and a drizzle. The rain fell on Han Bin''s body. His consciousness was sometimes sober and sometimes vague. He faintly felt that someone was holding his body and crying. The voice grew farther and farther away from him, more and more blurred, and finally I couldn''t hear anything.


    Qingshi village, Han Bin''s home.


    Han Tianhe looked at his son who was seriously injured in bed. He was distressed and said to the doctor beside the bed, "Sir, how''s my son?"


    The doctor sighed and said helplessly, "Tianhe, Han Bin''s injury is too serious. Most of his meridians are broken and he has lost too much blood. I''m afraid he can''t. Even if he wakes up..."


    Han Tianhe saw that the doctor suddenly stopped here. He grabbed the doctor''s arm and said in a hurry, "even if you wake up, how about it?"


    The doctor hesitated and said truthfully, "even if you wake up, you''re a useless man."


    Hearing the doctor''s words, Han Tianhe''s mind was buzzing and blank, and his wife fainted on the spot.


    The doctor picked up the medicine box and shook his head reluctantly. Just about to leave, he was afraid that Han Tianhe could not accept the fact. He said to Han Tianhe: "Tianhe, don''t be too depressed, maybe a miracle will happen." after the doctor left, the room became quiet for a time. Han Bin''s extremely weak breathing sound fell so heavy in Han Tianhe''s ear, as if a big stone hit his heart, hardly wished to live.


    Han Tianhe is already in his forties. With Han Bin as a son, their family is not enough to have another one. If Han Bin has any shortcomings, what''s the meaning of his father living. Han Tianhe came to his wife and just wanted to help her to bed, but his wife woke up.


    When Wang Xiujuan woke up, she hurriedly looked into bed. Seeing her son''s pale face, she burst into tears.


    Han Tianhe should be stronger. Although he didn''t cry, he felt less pain than his wife.


    A moment later, Wang Xiujuan suddenly remembered something. She hurried to her husband and said in a hurry, "Tianhe, don''t you have a big brother in the city? Why don''t you let him come and see if there can be another way."


    Referring to the eldest brother, Han Tianhe had hope in his eyes, and then darkened again. He sighed: "you don''t know who he is. He has nothing in his eyes except money. Over the years, when he came here, he didn''t ridicule us for being poor and never gave us anything. Even if you find him, can he help us?"


    Wang Xiujuan also knew that it was unlikely that the other party would help them, but she thought that if her son didn''t treat them, I''m afraid she wouldn''t last long. She gritted her teeth and said, "Tianhe, I think we can do anything as long as my son can wake up. Haven''t we saved money for the wedding ceremony over the years? Give all that money to my eldest brother, and I don''t believe he won''t help us."


    Han Tianhe was stunned and said, "the money..." before he finished, he made up his mind, "you''re right. If there''s something wrong with his son, what do you want the money for?" he quickly took out the money from under the bed, took his umbrella and ran outside the room.


    Now it''s dark and it''s still raining. The mountain road can''t walk at all. If you are careless, you will fall off the cliff.


    Wang Xiujuan quickly stopped and said, "Tianhe, you can''t go now."


    Han Tianhe had made up his mind, quickly put up his umbrella and said without looking back: "I''m really worried about my son. Even if the mountain road is dangerous, I''ll go." then he ran quickly to the door.


    Looking at the back of her husband leaving and her son lying in bed, Wang Xiujuan''s eyes were filled with tears.


    Han Bin was lying in bed. His pale face could not see blood, such as white paper. If he hadn''t breathed faintly, no one would doubt that he was dead. Time flies. Three days have passed in the twinkling of an eye. In the past three days, Wang Xiujuan has been taking care of her son carefully. She feeds chicken soup to her son''s mouth one spoonful a day, but Han Bin''s injury has not recovered, but has become more serious.


    In three days, Han Bin lost a circle. It is said that his injury should have died long ago. Han Bin persisted with a very comparable perseverance. Although unconscious, he has a belief that I can''t die, I can''t die. It is this belief that has lasted so long. But no one knows how long he can last, maybe one day, maybe three or five days.


    At noon that day, a carriage came to the door of Han Bin''s house. After the carriage stopped, Han Tianhe got off the carriage first, followed by his eldest brother Han Tianlong. Not seen for three days, Han Tianhe''s temples have turned white, and even his dark hair has a large amount of silver. Although he left home for only three days, in Han Tianhe''s heart, three days are longer than three centuries.


    After Han Tianlong got off the carriage, he saw the dilapidated thatched cottage and said with a sneer: "second, I haven''t seen you for more than two years. Your family is still the same."


    Hearing this, Han Tianhe''s face sank, but thinking of the purpose of inviting him this time, he swallowed his anger again and said, "brother, go in and have a look at bin''er! I don''t think he can last long."


    Han Tianlong waved his hand, gave him a look that he didn''t have to worry about, and said calmly, "let''s go in and have a look." he is also a good man, but there is one thing bad, that is, he regards money as his life and can do things with him. If you don''t take money, you can''t discuss it. However, it has been said that Han Tianlong''s efficiency is really high.


    On that day, Han Tianhe found his eldest brother, said the purpose of his name and took out all his possessions.


    After Han Tianlong took the money, without saying a word, he found a carriage and came to the village with his second brother.


    Originally, Han Tianhe wanted his eldest brother to call the doctor, but his eldest brother refused and told Han Tianhe what kind of money to do what kind of things. You can only get Han Bin to the city with this money. If you want to invite a doctor into the village, you must pay three times more. Han Tianhe took out all his possessions. How could he add more money? Helpless, he had to listen to his eldest brother''s arrangement.


    When they spoke, Wang Xiujuan ran out and said anxiously, "Tianhe, how''s it going?" her anxious face eased after seeing Han Tianlong.


    Han Tianhe nodded to his wife and led his eldest brother into the room.


    When he came to the bed, Han Tianlong shook his head and said, "I don''t think he can live with his injury."


    Han Tianhe was already suffering. After hearing his brother''s words, he couldn''t help it. He shouted angrily, "brother, what are you talking about? No matter what bin is like now, he is also your nephew. Do you want him to die quickly?"


    Han Tianhe was stunned when he was drunk by his second brother. He said, "don''t be angry, second brother. I''ll take him to the city now." maybe the angry drink played a role, maybe he found his conscience and took Han Bin to the city immediately. Of course, he didn''t take his son with him. After all, the travel expenses of two people are different from those of three people.


    The valley was rugged and bumpy. Han Bin lay in the carriage and was almost knocked to death. After a day and night''s journey, when Han Bin arrived at Tianfeng City, he could hardly feel his breath. Seeing his nephew like this, Han Tianlong really didn''t want to send it to the doctor, but after receiving the money, he took Han Bin with him. Who''s Han Bin not dead yet!


    When he came to the most famous doctor Zhang in the city, Doctor Zhang took Han Bin''s pulse, shook his head and said, "look at him, he should have been broken by Wulin experts. Unfortunately, he lost too much blood and took too long. Even if he woke up, he won''t live long. I don''t know how he insisted until now." as a doctor, medical ethics dictates that as long as the patient doesn''t die, he will be treated. He hesitated for a moment, took out a pill from his arms, put it into Han Bin''s mouth, and slowly filled it with warm water.


    In a moment, Han Bin''s pale face became ruddy. Han Tianlong was happy and asked, "Doctor Wang, is he saved?" he was so excited, not because Han Bin got better, but for silver. Before leaving, Han Tianhe was afraid that his big brother would not do well. He promised him that if he could wake Han Bin up, he would give him a satisfactory reward when he came back.


    Dr. Zhang waved his hand and said, "I''ve got a pill that can renew the meridians and connect the veins. Although this pill can restore some meridians, it can''t cure his injury, and can only make him wake up temporarily." here, he paused and continued: "he will wake up in the evening, but he can only persist for a month. Let''s prepare for the future in a month!"


    Han Tianlong was stunned. He knew that Zhang Daifu was a famous doctor far and near. He was very accurate in seeing a doctor. He said he could live for three days and would never live for four days. Han Tianlong is also helpless. Although he loves the white silver, he can''t help it. Even Doctor Zhang says he can''t live, and Han Bin will not live. After paying the medical expenses, Han Tianlong took Han Bin to his home and prepared to send him back when Han Bin woke up.


    Han Tianlong is a local businessman who specializes in fur business. His family is very rich. He can also rank among the rich in Longfeng city. Although he loves money like life, he is quite willing to build a house. In the mansion, the terrace and courtyard can be seen everywhere, and there are dozens of servants. Back in the house, he handed Han Bin over to a servant, and he went to have fun with his concubines.


    Sure enough, as Zhang Daifu said, Han Bin woke up that evening.


    After waking up, Han Bin saw a strange place and muttered, "this, where is this?"


    The door of the room opened. A maid came in and said respectfully, "young master, what can I do for you?"


    When Han Tianlong handed Han Bin over to his men, he may be afraid that his men abused Han Bin, resulting in his death and damaging his reputation, so he explained Han Bin''s identity. With this explanation, the servants misunderstood the master''s meaning and thought it was better to serve, so they arranged a good-looking maid to stay in front of the door and serve at any time.


    After Han Bin saw the maid who was not a few years older than himself, he didn''t understand: "who are you and where is this?"


    The maid bowed her head and replied, "go back, young master. The maid''s name is Xiaocui. This is Han''s house."


    As the saying goes, money makes officials. Han Tianlong is very smart. He knows this truth deeply, so he spends money to buy a small official in the city. Although he has no real power, it provides convenience for secretly colluding with officials. Officials in the city, large or small, can have a mansion. Han Tianlong''s current home is what Han''s house looks like after countless expansion.


    "Han Fu?" Han Bin didn''t understand. "Which Han Fu?" he didn''t expect Han Tianlong, but in his memory, uncle loves money as much as his life. How can he take him to the mansion to recover from his injury and arrange a slave for him.


    Xiaocui doesn''t know what happened between the two families. When she was arranged to serve Han Bin, the housekeeper specially explained Han Bin''s identity. When Han Bin asked, Xiaocui thought Han Bin didn''t know the situation after coma and didn''t think much, so she said, "go back to young master, Lord Han said you were his nephew."


    "Uncle?" Han Bin was stunned for a long time. For a time, he couldn''t believe that the stingy uncle could bring him here.


    These days, Han Bin just drank some chicken soup. It can be said that his stomach can''t stand it without an inch of rice. No matter whether the owner of the Han house is an uncle who hasn''t seen it once in a few years, it''s the most important thing to solve his stomach first. Hurriedly told Xiaocui to get some food. After eating in a hurry, she went to see the extremely stingy uncle under the leadership of Xiaocui.


    I didn''t see my uncle when I came to the hall. I learned from the servants that my uncle is still resting. Just let him wait here. Although Han Bin wondered why he rested so early, he didn''t ask much. In this way, another hour passed before I saw my uncle coming to the hall with a radiant face.


    Han Tianlong''s mood is as good as it is now. His concubine''s performance just now makes him happy. After that, he wanted to eat dinner, but he heard his subordinates report that his nephew was still waiting in the hall, so he came. Seeing Han Bin, Han Tianlong smiled and said, "nephew, how''s your body?"


    Although Han Bin woke up, he didn''t have any strength. He checked his body and couldn''t see anything wrong. This time, he just wanted to find out what had happened during his coma. After seeing his uncle sit down, Han Bin said politely, "uncle, what happened after I was unconscious?" he didn''t talk nonsense and went straight to the subject.


    Han Tianlong was in a good mood and said with a smile, "it''s nothing. After you were injured, your father asked me to bring you here."


    Han Bin didn''t believe it was so simple, but he knew that he couldn''t ask anything, so he said, "uncle, my condition..."


    Hearing this, Han Tianlong''s heart clicked. He forgot that the boy was dying. But at the thought of Han Bin''s age, he was afraid he couldn''t accept the fact, so he smiled and said, "it''s OK. It''ll be fine in a few days. You''re welcome here. Tell the servant what you want to eat."


    When he said this, the servants outside were stunned and said secretly: the master is an Iron Rooster. When did he become so generous?


    In fact, Han Tianlong just wanted to calm his conscience. After all, he received so much money from his second brother, but he didn''t do it in the end. Of course, this is not the point. The key is that when he gives Dr. Wang money, the old man will say nothing. If he doesn''t die, he will become an atmosphere in the future. Although Han Tianlong didn''t see Han Bin''s ability, he believed Dr. Wang''s words. It is said that before he became a doctor, he had been seen by people. That''s one thing at a time.


    This not only made the servant stunned, but even Han Bin felt that he had heard wrong and said, "Uncle..."


    Han Tianlong thought the boy wanted to say something to thank him. He waved his hand and said, "don''t be polite to me. After all, we are all a family. If there''s nothing wrong, go to the kitchen and have something to eat first!"


    Han Bin nodded, turned and left the hall. Not far away, he heard a young man''s voice coming from the hall.


    "Dad, when did you become so generous?"


    "Feier, why are you back? Aren''t you studying in the capital?"


    "After the holiday, I came back with my mother."


    Hearing this, Han Bin also knew who the young man was. He was the son of his uncle and his name was Han Fei. Han Fei is one year younger than Han Bin. He met once when he was young, but he hasn''t seen him for years. Even if he does, he may not know him. However, according to his father, the boy was very smart. He could understand anything once he saw it. His uncle worked hard on him and paid a lot of money to send him to the best Academy in the capital.


    Han Fei''s voice came out again, "Dad, how can you treat him so well? It''s not like your style!"


    Han Tianlong didn''t say what Dr. Wang said. After all, he didn''t believe it, so he made up a reason, "son! I''ll tell you something, don''t tell it." speaking of this, he carefully sent the servants in front of the door and said to his son, "in fact, he came this time because he was injured. The doctor said he couldn''t live for a month."


    Han Bin was going to leave. After hearing this, his body trembled like an electric shock. Then he felt sharp pain all over his body and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    The hall was quiet. After a while, Han Fei burst out laughing and said, "Dad, are you kidding? I saw him under the curtain just now. He didn''t look hurt at all. You said he could only live for one month. How could this be possible?" he continued to laugh. Obviously, he felt that his father''s words were very untrue.


    Han Tianlong also smiled bitterly. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t believe it. Seeing that his son didn''t believe it, Han Tianlong felt that he had no face. He coughed and said, "Feier, do you think Dad is that kind of person? Would I spend a lot of money on the children of the second family? If he wasn''t dying, I wouldn''t be like this."


    Han Fei also felt that what his father said was reasonable, but in the twinkling of an eye, what does this have to do with him? Why care so much! A child is a child. It''s so simple to think about the problem. He soon forgot it and said with a smile, "Dad, I have something to tell you. Can you promise me first?"


    Although Han Tianlong has many wives and concubines, I don''t know why he has only one son. For this son, Han Tianlong is extremely doting, even doting. As long as his son wants anything, he will get it. No, Han Tianlong''s first reaction after hearing his son''s words was that it was a big event. He hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Han Fei smiled and said, "Dad, promise me first, and I''ll tell you."


    "You say it!" Han Tianlong looked at his son and said slowly, "as long as your request is not too much, I promise you."


    Outside the hall, Han Bin was stunned in situ, and his eyes had lost their look. At the moment, he just ran back to the hall and asked Uncle if what he had just said was true. Han Bin suddenly turned around and ran quickly to the mansion hall, but just ran to the door, he heard Han Fei say, "father, I met the immortal of the national religion when I entered the city. Guess what they said?"


    I''m afraid no one in the whole empire knows about the state religion.


    Han Bin''s place is called cangyue mainland. There are many countries on the mainland, including ten largest countries: Qin, Chu, Qi, Yan, Han, Zhao, Wei, Tang, song and Ming. In these countries, each country has a monastic sect, which is called the national religion. Among the ten empires, Qin is the strongest and Ming is the weakest. The country where Han Bin lives is the Daming country. Of course, this strength is not only the strength of the army, but also the strength of the national religion. If the state religion of an empire is too weak, it will either be destroyed or dependent on other countries.


    Han Tianlong''s eyes coagulated and said in surprise, "did the immortal accept his disciples?"


    In the eyes of mortals, Guojiao disciples are actually immortals. They have unimaginable magical powers and can fly into the earth. Of course, the selection of national education personnel is extremely strict. First, it depends on their qualifications, then on their perseverance, and finally on opportunities. If one of the three is inconsistent, it is convenient for Tao to have no chance. Practitioners understand Heaven and earth, feel nature, and practice Taoism. The power of Taoism can destroy everything when they raise their hands.


    Han Fei nodded heavily, his eyes full of longing.


    ***


    Han Tianlong thought about the national religion information collected over the years and said, "shouldn''t it be false?"


    Hearing his father''s words, Han Fei rolled his eyes and said, "Dad, how can it be false? This is the territory of the Ming Dynasty. Who dares to cheat here? Besides, they are apprentices in the city. If someone really pretends, isn''t that looking for death?" he is not old. He speaks with a sense of control and doesn''t look like a 14-year-old child at all.


    Han Tianlong also thought what his son said was reasonable and asked again, "how did you meet the immortal? Why didn''t dad know about it?"


    Han Fei raised his head proudly and said slowly, "Dad, when I came to the city in the evening, I just met an immortal. One of the grandpa came up to me and asked me if I wanted to go to the national religion to practice magic. At that time, I was confused and didn''t know how to answer, so I told him that I couldn''t be the master, so I had to go back and discuss with my father." when he said this, he took a deep breath, "Dad, you know what? After I finished, the immortal disappeared. Then his voice echoed in my mind. He told me an address in the city and said that if I went in seven days, what I said just now would be valid."


    Although ordinary people don''t know how powerful immortals are, they understand a truth. When immortals, they can live forever. Not to mention, if a child of a family becomes a disciple of the state religion, he can not only be exempted from tax, but also the Empire will spend a lot of money to support his parents every year. In Tianyue city hundreds of miles away, a child once became a disciple of the national religion. When he went home to visit his relatives, he was old. Even the sheriff came out to meet him personally.


    At this time, Han Tianlong can already imagine the scene of the scenery. His saliva flows out along the corners of his mouth, as if his son had become a disciple of the national religion.


    "Immortal." hearing the conversation between them, Han Bin couldn''t help thinking of hearing his parents say about the immortal''s magic power when he was a child. "If they can see the immortal and let them accept me as a disciple, they should be able to treat my disease!" he wanted to treat my illness for the sake of his parents. He thought that his parents were getting older and couldn''t do physical work and enjoy their old age, His heart was as painful as a knife.

 Chapter 2

    Seeing his father''s appearance, Han Fei couldn''t see it anymore and said, "Dad, can I go?"


    Han Tianlong coughed softly, covered up his embarrassment and said, "yes, of course. Tomorrow I''ll let people prepare generous gifts to honor the adults of the national religion." the so-called adults of the national religion are not immortals, but the stewards of the national religion sub altar, which is equal to the spokesman of the national religion in the mortal world.


    Hearing his father''s promise, Han Fei was very excited and hurriedly said, "thank you, Dad. When I become a disciple of the national religion, I''ll let the city Lord pour the wine for you personally."


    Han Tianlong smiled and said, "that''s right. Not only the city Lord will come, but also the sheriff will meet you in person."


    Just as they were daydreaming, a figure in front of the house hall suddenly ran in. Before they stood still, they heard a voice, "can you take me with you?"


    Seeing the sudden appearance of Han Bin, both father and son were stunned. Han Fei sneered and said sarcastically, "just like you, you still want to repair immortals. I think you''d better go home and farm." although he didn''t contact Han Bin for a long time, he often heard his father say how Han Bin''s family situation is and how he wants to curry favor with his family. After listening for a long time, I have no better impression of Han Bin.


    Han Tianlong''s words were more euphemistic. He just smiled and said, "nephew, you really can''t cultivate immortality. You''d better stay in the house and cultivate yourself! Besides, even if you see an immortal, you may not accept you." in fact, he didn''t say anything. If you don''t accept you, it''s okay. Don''t even tired our son.


    Han Bin''s face sank. The other party said it for his own sake. I''m afraid there was no hope, but he couldn''t give up his last hope. He gritted his teeth and said, "uncle, if you don''t take me, I can understand. You tell me where the immortal accepts disciples, and I''ll find it myself." he just heard Han Fei say that the immortal is in the city, but Tianfeng city is so big that others are unfamiliar, Where to find it? He didn''t want to inquire, but where the immortal is, can ordinary people know? He was a child in a mountain village, and he didn''t know anything about the city for the first time. If he knew that the immortals were enrolled in the national religion, he wouldn''t ask so much nonsense.


    When Han Fei heard this, he disdained to say, "cousin, I advise you not to go. Our Han family can''t afford to lose this man."


    "You..." Han Bin has been suffering. At the moment, he really can''t bear it anymore. He shouted at Han Fei, "what do you want?" he didn''t dare to do to his uncle, but a man of his own age ridiculed him many times. How can he stand it? After all, he is still half a child. He is the most impulsive at this age.


    Seeing Han Bin''s anger, Han Fei was not angry, but happy. He smiled and said, "I don''t see my ability. I''m not small in temper. I''m ashamed to have a cousin like you." he turned to Han Tianlong and said, "father, we don''t have the same knowledge as the villagers. We care about his food and accommodation. He still wants to ride on our heads. Let''s go."


    Han Tianlong really doted on his son. When he heard his son say such words, he also took it for granted, nodded and said, "let''s go! It''s really ridiculous that a village man knows something and wants to fix immortals."


    Seeing the figure of the two people gone away, Han Bin was like a knife in his heart. Did he give up so and go home so as to wait for the approaching death. No, I can''t. Han Fei can be liked by the immortal, and so can I. Han Bin has been stubborn since childhood and has extraordinary perseverance. Whatever he decides, whether it''s wrong or right, he will continue to go on.


    The next morning, Han Tianlong took his son into a carriage and went to a national education altar in Tianfeng city.


    The so-called national religion altar is actually the people who serve the national religion. They are not real disciples and have no qualification to practice Taoism. They can only be responsible for collecting information and transporting materials. Their status is very low in the national religion, but they have a considerable position in the Empire. After all, they are people who communicate directly from the national religion. They also announce the orders issued by the national religion to the world, and their authority is even much higher than the imperial list.


    Shortly after the carriage left, Han Bin followed. The guard knew Han Bin and didn''t stop him.


    After Han Bin came out, he mingled with the crowd and quietly followed the carriage.


    All people in the Daming Empire believed in the state religion, and there was a place to pray for heaven in the state religion altar. No matter what big or small, people would come here to pray for heaven. On weekdays, incense is in full bloom here, and the flow of people is constant. Early this morning, after the State Church announced the news of accepting disciples, tens of thousands of people, including officials, civilians and even the Lord of the city, came with their daughter within an hour.


    Many people know that the state religion is extremely strict in accepting disciples and can only enter through relationships. But I don''t know what happened this year. Compared with the past, the requirements for admission can''t be simpler. As long as the child is between the ages of 10 and 15 and has no disability, both men and women can sign up.


    In front of the national education altar is a huge square, which can accommodate tens of thousands of people. When Han Tianlong came with his son, the whole square was already full of people. Seeing this scene, even Han Tianlong, who had been in the official market for many years, was shocked and said in surprise: "with so many people, it''s really easy for the national religion to accept disciples?"


    They got out of the carriage and walked all the way. Because Han Tianlong was wearing official clothes, the civilians nearby didn''t stop him. They looked at him jealously and jealously, and took their son to the front. When Han Tianlong came more than ten feet from the gate, he dared not come forward, because the people in front were officials, and each official position was higher than him.


    At this time, an official standing in front suddenly turned around. When he saw Han Tianlong, he smiled and said, "old Han, you''re here too."


    Han Tianlong looked happy and hurriedly took his son to each other. As he walked, he said, "Lord, why are you here?"


    The city Lord Ling Tianxiang smiled and said, "of course, how can I not come for such a big thing? It''s a pity that I''m only a girl of my age, otherwise I really want to bring more." he looked at Han Fei and said, "you''ve brought your son too?" beside him, there was a 13-year-old girl, wearing light green clothes, a melon seed face and big eyes blinking, It looks lovely.


    Han Tianlong quickly raised his hand and said, "Lord, your daughter is not comparable to a dog, and the national religion will be able to choose her." he has been in the officialdom for so many years, and he knows a truth. It''s easy to put a horse on anyone.


    Ling Tianxiang also knew that he loved to shoot horses, so he called him to listen to him in front of officials.


    Don''t say, Ling Tianxiang''s heart was really photographed this time. He smiled and said, "you''re right. The immortal has seen her and said that she has excellent talent and can enter the national religion." how to say, he is also the head of the city. Drag a back door to let the immortal see if his woman is qualified and can do it. No, it was the immortal who promised him that he came with his daughter, Otherwise, if you fail, you will lose face in front of so many people.


    At this time, the gate of the national religion sub altar opened, and an old man in red came out. Although his hair was white, his eyes were bright, and his clothes turned gently in the absence of wind, giving people a feeling of Taoism. Behind him were two disciples in white, also wearing white Taoist robes, but their momentum was much worse than him.


    After the old man came out, he waved his long sleeve and said in a loud voice, "my people, the national religion wants to select some excellent disciples to practice magic in the door this time. As long as they meet the regulations, they can come regardless of their status." speaking of this, his voice coagulated and continued: "if you dare to pretend to be age, you will be dealt with according to the national law."


    Don''t say, there are really few people in the square who want to fill the big with the small, and fill the small with the big. At the moment, after hearing the immortal''s words, they stopped thinking. According to the national law, it is a great crime in the Ming Empire. Those who are light will be temporarily executed, or the whole family will be copied and beheaded, and even the nine families will be killed.


    After the old man finished, he waved his long sleeve and turned to enter the national education altar. At the same time, he left a sentence, "all qualified children come in, and adults stay outside the door to wait." at the age of 10 to 15, he is already a teenager in the eyes of ordinary people. A teenager of 15 can even be said to be an adult. But in the world of immortals, they can only be regarded as children, because immortals can at least live to about 200 years old.


    Although there are many people in the square, usually adults take their children, and even many people come to watch. There are only a few hundred children in line with the situation. The children entered the gate one by one. When the last child entered, the two believers in black closed the gate. At the moment of closing, a young man''s voice suddenly sounded, "wait a minute, there''s me."


    The two believers were stunned. They looked down the crack of the door and saw a teenager running. They said impatiently, "hurry up."


    This young man is Han Bin who came all the way. He has been here for some time. He was alone and there were no adults around. No one took him seriously and thought he was just a child watching the excitement. Han Bin came at the end and let the people in the square be slightly stunned. By coincidence, he made way.


    Han Tianlong was chatting with the city master. When he saw Han Bin coming, he couldn''t help but be stunned and shouted, "why did you come here?"


    Ling Tianxiang wondered, "do you know him?"


    "No, I don''t know." Han Tianlong said hurriedly, "I saw him begging in the street. It was very poor. I gave him something. I didn''t expect that he was brave enough to want to be an immortal." he is such a face lover. He wouldn''t say that he has a relative in the countryside. It''s worse than killing him.


    Hearing this, Ling Tianxiang glanced through the crowd. Seeing that no family had come, he sighed, "it''s rare, it''s rare!" and shouted to Han Bin who ran to the door, "little guy, I''ll take care of you." how much ridicule and ridicule a beggar can receive if he can come to fix immortals at this time. Even if he can''t succeed, the courage of ordinary children can''t do it.


    Han Bin ran forward, turned back and showed a sincere smile to Ling Tianxiang. It was the first time he met someone who really encouraged him after he left the village.


    Han Tianlong was stunned and said, "Lord, what are you?"


    "This son is extraordinary!" Ling Tianxiang looked at Han Bin''s gone figure and said a thought-provoking sentence.


    He has been involved in officialdom for so many years, and even his thoughts have been slowly corrupted, but he still has some in people''s eyes. When I first saw Han Bin, I felt that the boy was not simple. As for his future achievements, even he couldn''t tell clearly. As the city Lord for so many years, he has read countless people. Many people can see it at a glance. Han Bin feels like the sea, boundless and endless.


    After Han Bin entered the National Education Division altar, everyone''s eyes fell on him except the old man in red with his eyes closed.


    Han Fei was stunned and lost his voice: "how is he?"


    Ling Shuanger, the daughter of the city Lord, was right next to him. Her big eyes blinked and said curiously, "do you know him?"


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes fell on Han Fei. Han Fei said he didn''t know it and no one believed it. As long as he said, "I can''t say I know it. He had seen it when he begged and gave things." like father, like son. His words are almost the same as Han Tianlong.


    Although their voices were not big, the national church compound was unusually quiet, and all the children heard it clearly.


    At this time, many children began to whisper.


    "Beggars can come to fix immortals. Can''t we also become immortals?"


    "Yes! But it''s funny that beggars become immortals."


    "What''s the status of an immortal? Is he qualified to be a beggar?"


    The faces of the two disciples in white also changed slightly. Then they looked at the old man and saw him close his eyes and wave to the believers in front of the gate. The believer understood and snapped at Han Bin, "you, get out." because the immortal was there, he spoke politely and didn''t add a roll word as before.


    Seeing the two believers coming, Han Bin was stunned, and then looked at the old man who was closing his eyes in the middle of the yard. In everyone''s surprised eyes, he said without fear: "is this the style of an immortal?"


    The old man still closed his eyes, as if he hadn''t heard Han Bin''s words.


    The young children couldn''t help laughing, and some even pointed at Han Bin.


    The white disciple on the left snorted coldly and disdained to say, "is a beggar worthy to ask about immortals? Get out of here quickly, or I''ll be impolite."


    Two believers came to Han Bin. One grabbed a shoulder, lifted him up and quickly walked outside the gate.


    Han Bin looked calm and said in a loud voice, "what if I am a beggar? Beggars are also human. Don''t immortal treat beggars as human? If so, I''d rather not be this immortal." his voice was not big, but echoed in the silent yard for a long time, and it trembled in everyone''s heart. Many children could not help lowering their heads.


    The two believers had come to the door. At the moment when the door was about to open, the old man opened his eyes and said sternly, "put him down."


    The disciple in white, who was speaking just now, was a little stunned and bowed his hands and said, "martial uncle, he insulted..."


    The old man snorted coldly and waved his sleeve at the white disciple. He only heard a crisp sound, and the latter left a blood red palm print on his connection. After the fight, the old man said to the disciple, "Zhang Yuan, no wonder you haven''t made half a score in your practice these years. Can you practice magic well with such a mentality? What''s the matter with beggars? Beggars are also human. Weren''t their ancestors also beggars?" he changed his tone and became much more gentle, saying to Han Bin: "You are not old enough to say these words. With your words, you are qualified to stay."


    The two believers were also confused for a moment. When they saw the old man waving, they put down Han Bin.


    Han Bin is the kind of person who knows how to repay his kindness. Learning from the way the storyteller told the story in those days, he bowed his hand to the old man, and then walked to the place where other children stood.


    The old man nodded with satisfaction and then closed his eyes.


    Zhang Yuan took a resentful look at Han Bin, took out a cyan jade card from his arms, casually pointed to a child and said, "you, come here."


    The called child ran quickly with a happy face and said, "immortal."


    Zhang Yuan handed the jade card to the child and said, "take this jade card. If it emits white light, go to the left. If there is no white light, go to the right and stand."


    The jade plate is a palm sized disc, all in blue, engraved with nine thumb sized stars.


    The child took the jade plate excitedly and looked at it without blinking. Time passed slowly, but the jade pendant didn''t change at all.


    Zhang Yuan took the jade pendant from the other party''s hand and said faintly, "the Linggen is too weak and unqualified."


    After hearing this, the young man seemed unable to accept the fact and was stunned in situ.


    Zhang Yuan didn''t even look at him. He pointed to a 10-year-old child and said, "come here."


    "The spirit root is too weak and unqualified."


    "The spirit root is too weak and unqualified."


    "The spirit root is too weak and unqualified."


    Three children in a row were all unqualified. Zhang Yuan seemed to be used to it, and his face did not change. Then he pointed his hand to Han Fei and said, "come."


    Han Fei quickly walked over and took the jade pendant, which suddenly emitted dazzling white light.


    In the white light, you can vaguely see that all nine stars are bright.


    The young man in white nodded and said, "nine star Linggen, qualified, go and stand on the left."


    Then, the young man in white ordered more than a dozen children. Except for two who let the jade pendant shine, the others were not qualified. As the children went one by one, fewer and fewer children were not ordered in the yard. Han Bin still stood in place. It seemed that the young man in white had a grudge against him, but did not order him. Finally, when the last child except Han Bin was unqualified , the young man in white finally pointed to Han Bin, "you, come here."


    There were more than 300 children in the yard. Most of the other children were from one star to three stars, except two who emitted nine stars. However, there are not many children from one star to three stars, only more than a dozen. Han Bin knew in his heart that the probability of having the spiritual root said by the immortal population was too low, less than one hundred. Hearing Zhang Yuan calling him, Han Bin took a deep breath and walked over.


    Holding the jade card, Han Bin closed his eyes and said in his heart, "we must be qualified, we must be qualified."


    The young man in white looked at Han Bin''s jade pendant and said coldly, "it''s unqualified."


    This sentence fell in Han Bin''s ear, but it was like a huge stone on his body, which made him out of breath. He came here for cultivation, but now he doesn''t even have the opportunity to cultivate immortals. Han Bin suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the jade pendant. His eyes were wide open and even shed tears.


    Seeing Han Bin''s move, the young man in white sarcastically said, "don''t look, you can''t shine any more." then he was going to take the jade pendant from Han Bin''s hand.


    Han Bin didn''t know where the courage came from. He suddenly stepped back and held the jade card.


    As soon as Zhang Yuan saw it, he was happy and sneered: "there are many children in the entry-level examination. It''s the first time to see such a difficult child like you. Can you take the jade card for a while and find out if you have a spiritual root?"


    Han Bin bit his teeth, moved his little hand, put the jade card into his sleeve and looked at it again.


    It was dark in his sleeve. He saw a faint white light on the jade plate and was pleasantly surprised: "there is light, there is light."


    Zhang Yuan seemed to have known the result. He laughed and said, "of course there is light. What''s strange about this." when he said this, he saw that Han Bin still didn''t give up. He hummed coldly: "to tell you the truth, everyone has spiritual roots in his body, but some people''s spiritual roots are too weak to be measured by the jade card."


    Han Bin grabbed this sentence, stared at the young man in white and said, "since I have spiritual roots in my body, why can''t I practice?"


    Zhang Yuan was impatient and forgot the bright red palm print on his face. He angrily said, "boy, don''t go too far. I''ve said it very clearly. What else do you ask?" he, a disciple of the national religion and an immortal in the eyes of mortals, even talked so much nonsense with a child. If it came out, he would laugh at him like his martial brothers.


    Han Bin''s face was cold. He threw the jade pendant in his hand to Zhang Yuan, then turned to the old man and said respectfully, "Grandpa, can''t I really practice?" as a child, he still didn''t understand the title between immortals even though he had heard the story of immortals. He just felt that the other party was very old and should call Grandpa.


    After hearing Han Bin''s words, the old man showed an imperceptible smile at the corners of his mouth and asked, "what''s your name?"


    "My name is Han Bin." Han Bin likes the old man who has helped him and speaks politely.


    The old man stood up and walked to Han Bin. When he came to him, he said, "not everyone can cultivate. Your spiritual root is too weak. Even if you cultivate immortals, you can''t produce results, but it will delay your time."


    Han Bin grabbed this sentence and asked, "Grandpa, although I can''t get any results, I can still fix immortals, can''t I?"


    As soon as he said this, all the unqualified children in the yard fell on the old man and waited for his answer.


    The old man touched the beard on his chin, and his eyes became dignified. After a moment, he slowly said, "in theory, but the national religion will not accept a disciple who is almost unable to cultivate immortality. Whether he has the qualification to cultivate immortality is doomed by heaven when he was born. You have no spiritual root, you can''t cultivate immortality, and the way of heaven can''t be violated." the last five words fell in the hearts of all children, but they thundered like thunder.


    Han Bin didn''t know how to leave the national education forum or how to return to the Han mansion. That memory seemed to have been cut off from his mind. After returning to Han''s house, Han Bin shut himself in his room and didn''t contact anyone except for dinner. Even if his uncle saw him, he still didn''t see him.


    The next morning, Han Fei came to his room, kicked the door open and said angrily, "when will you go back?"


    Han Bin sat in a chair with his eyes blankly. The whole person seemed to be stupid.


    Han Fei was even more angry when he saw it. He said in a harsh voice, "Han Bin, get out quickly. Now everyone outside knows that Han Fu has accepted a beggar."


    Han Bin suddenly raised his head, smiled coldly at Han Fei and said, "you really want me to go?"


    "I don''t want you to go. You''re a mountain man. Do you deserve such a good house?" Han Fei is also a child after all. He doesn''t have any sense of propriety.


    "OK, I''ll go!" Han Bin quickly ran to the door without saying a word.


    Seeing Han Bin''s figure far away, Han Fei snorted coldly and said sarcastically, "if I were you, I would have died."


    Hearing the voice from behind, Han Bin trembled. At this moment, he really thought of death. But at the thought of the tragic scene after his death, his parents completely crushed the idea to death. Han Bin loves reading since childhood. He is much earlier than ordinary children. He knows what to do and what not to do.


    When he left Han''s house and looked up to the sky, Han Bin''s eyes flashed resolutely, and then he said in a condensed voice, "I don''t believe in repairing immortals."


    An hour later, Han Bin came to the square again. At the moment, the square is still crowded and crowded. Countless parents are waiting for their son to come out. Han Bin has made up his mind. With everyone''s puzzled eyes, he walked step by step to the door of the national education sub altar. When he came to the door, the disciples of the two Ming religions obviously recognized him and said in surprise, "Why are you here again?"


    Han Bin did not answer and knelt down at the gate.


    It was the first time the two believers saw this scene. They were stunned at that time. They didn''t know which one Han Bin was singing.


    One of them said sternly, "this is an important place of national religion. Leave quickly."


    Another person seemed to see Han Bin''s intention and persuaded him, "little brother, even if you die on your knees here, you can''t be selected as a disciple of the national religion. Leave quickly!"


    Han Bin looked at the believers who spoke for him gratefully and said resolutely, "I won''t leave. Although I don''t know how to cultivate immortals, I understand that no matter what I do, I should be determined." he knocked three times against the door. Three times later, his forehead was bright red, but he clenched his teeth and said nothing.


    People''s hearts are full of flesh. The believer who previously drank low of Han Bin was also moved by his determination. He pointed to a side door not far away and said, "there are too many people here every day. You don''t kneel here, you''d better go there!" the other person didn''t advise again. He already saw from Han Bin''s eyes how determined the 15-year-old child is.


    Dark night, dark clouds, can not see the stars and moon, there is no light in the night sky.


    When the strong wind blew, the oil lamp hanging in front of the national education altar swayed in the wind and seemed to go out at any time.


    Han Bin has been kneeling here for three days and three nights. In the past three days, he hasn''t entered an inch of rice and didn''t touch water. He has been in a coma for several times. If he hadn''t been supported by his faith, I''m afraid he would have fainted to the ground. At the thought of his aging parents and the betrayal of his feelings, he told himself that he couldn''t sleep, he couldn''t sleep, and he had to stick to it.


    Faith is a terrible thing. It can enlarge one''s perseverance to an unimaginable extent.


    Suddenly, the door opened, and the believer who had previously persuaded Han Bin came out with a bowl of hot soup in his hand. When he saw Han Bin shivering under the night wind, he hurried to him and said, "little brother, drink this!" if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would never believe that a 15-year-old child can persist until now. What makes him have such determination?


    Han Bin closed his eyes and slowly opened them. He didn''t eat for three days. His face was pale and bloodless. Looking at the hot soup, he wanted to drink more, but he held back and said gratefully, "uncle, thank you, I don''t drink."


    "Roar!" a flash of lightning across the sky, followed by thunder. The flash of White Lightning seemed to tear the whole sky. After the thunder, there was a light rain. The rain was getting heavier and heavier. It was hazy between heaven and earth. Under the strong wind, the rain blew to the front door and fell on Han Bin.


    Han Bin''s clothes have been soaked, and his clothes are tightly attached to his body, which is unspeakably cold. What is the coldness of the body compared with the coldness of the heart. Liu Xihan''s words echoed in his heart. Why can''t you hold your love? Why can a general control his life and death? It''s not that you don''t have the ability to resist. Thinking of this, Han Bin''s coolness was a little less, and his faith in his eyes became hot. He fell to his knees and bowed his head.


    At this moment, he seemed to be the only one left in the world.


    I don''t know how long later, Han Bin saw a figure appear in front of him in a hazy way. He looked intently. It was the old man in red.


    The old man sighed and said, "you have been seriously injured and can still persist until now. This perseverance is very comparable."


    Han Bin did not speak and stared at the old man. That was his last hope.


    The old man was also moved by Han Bin and said slowly, "you just want to fix immortals?"


    Han Bin nodded and still didn''t speak.


    The old man waved his hand and said, "well, since you have this obsession, I''ll take you there! But in front, even if you go, you may not be able to become a disciple of the sect."


    Hearing this, Han Bin''s cold instantly disappeared without a trace. With his last strength, he said, "immortal, as long as you take me, I will work hard, I will..." he was too tired. He didn''t eat for three days and nights, which is not what a 15-year-old child can bear. After saying this, he fainted on the ground.


    The old man sighed again, waved his long sleeve, and a strong wind fell on Han Bin and rolled him into the national education altar.


    Han Bin was taken to a guest room by the old man. When he saw Han Bin on the bed, the old man sighed, "I didn''t expect! I gave you the pill, but you gave it to someone else. Don''t you know that even if he took this pill, he could only temporarily relieve his injury. Just, since I met him in heaven, I had a fate with him and saved his life!" he raised his right hand, The palm of his hand emits soft white light and then presses it on Han Bin''s brain.


    A moment later, Han Bin also emitted a faint white light, and the meridians in his body were connected together at an unimaginable speed until he recovered.


    After all this, the old man''s face was a little pale and said in a low voice, "I''ve done what I should do. It''s up to your luck in the future." he seemed to talk to Han Bin and to himself.


    So, after another three days, Han Bin woke up. As soon as he woke up, another young man in white came in and said, "are you awake?"


    Han Bin looked at the young man in white, looked at the room and asked, "where is this?"


    The young man in white smiled and said, "you''re lucky. Martial uncle, your perseverance is firm. Let''s make an exception and take you to zongnei."


    Han Bin was so happy that he quickly thanked him and said, "thank you, uncle."


    The young man in white seemed to hear people call him so for the first time, smiled bitterly and said, "am I so old?"


    The other party was only twenty years old. It was not too much to shout uncle. Han Bin didn''t know what to shout and smiled awkwardly.


    The young man in White said, "just call my name. My name is Wang Feng."


    Wang Feng took Han Bin to the yard. Dozens of children were there. When they saw Han Bin, they were all stunned.


    Zhang Yuan didn''t even look at Han Bin. He said calmly, "I''ll take you to zongnei now. If you can become a formal disciple, you''ll have to do well below." he waved his long sleeve and rolled dozens of disciples into the sky. Then he said to Han Bin and Wang Feng on the ground: "younger martial brother Wang, I''ll take them away first, and I''ll give you the boy!"


    Wang Feng shook his head and smiled bitterly. He grabbed Han Bin and said, "let''s go."


    Han Bin only felt that he was caught by a strong force, so his body left the ground, and then the wind sounded. He subconsciously opened his eyes. The strong wind blew, and his eyes immediately felt painful, but he still endured to look around. He saw Wang Feng stepping on a long sword, holding himself in his hand and flying quickly in the air. Looking at the ground, the house has become the size of a palm and is going backwards.


    "If you don''t want to be blind, close your eyes." Wang Feng glanced at Han Bin and reminded him.


    After listening, Han Bin obediently closed his eyes and felt the feeling of flying in high school.


    A moment later, the body suddenly fell, and then fell to the ground. Han Bin opened his eyes and looked around. He was halfway up the mountain. At the foot of the mountain was a huge square where thousands of children stood. Looking out of the square, you can see the clouds and mists. You can see the peaks looming. It really feels like a holy land of immortals.


    Han Bin, like other children, came here and became crazy. This situation only appeared in the mouth of the storyteller. Now he even sees it. Everyone was excited. They were excited to think that they could practice, have powerful magic and live forever.


    "There must be a test behind." although Han Bin was happy, he was not a little excited. The old man''s words echoed in his mind. Even if he came, he might not be able to become an immortal.


    Suddenly, the light flashed in front of the square, and ten young people in white appeared one after another, including Zhang Yuan and Wang Feng.


    Zhang Yuan glanced at the square and said in a deep voice, "those above Samsung Linggen go to the left, and those below Samsung go to the right."


    Thousands of children are divided into two teams. There are only more than 100 children on the left, and the rest are all standing on the right.


    Han Bin stood on the right and looked at Zhang Yuan like those children.


    After Zhang Yuan said something to several martial brothers around him, he said to more than 100 children on the left, "wait a minute, senior brothers will take you to the inner courtyard and become formal disciples." just after that, five young people in white flew to the more than 100 children, each with more than 20 people, and took them to the sky.


    After more than 100 children left, Zhang Yuan looked at the remaining children and said, "in addition to talent, cultivating immortals also needs perseverance. The following is the test of perseverance. If you can persist, you will not be qualified to become formal disciples. If you can''t persist, you can only be sent back." then he pointed to a path next to the square and continued: "If you follow this mountain road, you will see a big mountain, and then there is a river. There is a flag across the river. You will be qualified if you go to the flag. If you can''t hold on for a day and shout to give up, someone will take you away."


    After listening, all the children quickly ran to the path, and Han Bin followed the crowd and ran over. After walking the path and seeing the mountain in front, all the children were stunned. The mountain is at least 100 feet high. Even an adult has to be afraid of climbing for several hours. Can a child in his teens finish it in one day?

 Chapter 3

    At this moment, all the children were stunned. Looking at the mountain in front of them, they didn''t know what to do.


    Finally, a child shouted, "you can cultivate immortals after passing these three levels. If you can''t pass, you can go home and farm. Don''t think about it." the child ran up the mountain at a brisk pace. It was obvious that he had practiced Kung Fu. When the other children heard this, they also lit their blood and ran up the mountain quickly.


    Although the mountain is not high, it is extremely steep. Many children almost fell off the mountain and gave up because they had no strength in the middle of the run.


    Han Bin helped his family with farm work since childhood. His physical strength was quite good. After the old man continued to connect his meridians, his strength also recovered.


    Biting his teeth and walking step by step, he finally reached the top of the mountain. Before Han Bin could catch his breath, he suddenly slipped under his feet and rolled down the mountain. This scene widened the eyes of the children who were going down the mountain. Everyone''s eyes fell on Han Bin and watched him roll to the foot of the mountain without blinking.


    Han Bin was not the first child to cross the top of the mountain, but the first person to come to the foot of the mountain.


    Rolling down the foot of the mountain, Han Bin''s whole body was full of blood, his breath was weak, and he looked like he was dead.


    Two children who came to the foot of the mountain ran to him. One of them was worried and said, "he won''t die!"


    Another shook his head and said, "it seems that we can''t live. Let''s call the immortal!"


    "I''ll give up," the child shouted.


    With this cry, white light flashed in the air, and a disciple in white appeared in front of them.


    Seeing this scene, the disciple was also stunned and said, "who shouted?"


    The child shouted to Han Bin and said, "immortal, I think he''s dying, so..."


    That disciple is no other than Wang Feng. When Wang Feng saw Han Bin, he was slightly stunned. Then he thought of something and sighed, "in order to arrive first, you can''t go down the mountain in this way. Isn''t this looking for death?" he said, picked up Han Bin and took him back to his family for treatment.


    Just then, Han Bin in his arms moved and said in a hurry, "no, you can''t take me."


    Wang Feng was stunned, looked into his arms and said with a bitter smile, "you''ve been hurt like this. Don''t you give up?"


    Han Bin''s face was pale, but his consciousness was very clear. Fortunately, the mountains were full of weeds, not bare stones, otherwise it would be enough to kill him. But even so, the bones on the body are broken several places. Although they can''t die, they can''t walk like normal people.


    Han Bin shook his head and said with his last strength: "I didn''t shout to give up, you have no right to take me." he struggled to get rid of Wang Feng''s hand, picked up a wooden stick from the ground, supported it, and limped to the river.


    The river is fast flowing, and a stone pier stands every half a meter. The stone pier just crosses the river, the size of which is no more than the area of two feet. It''s very difficult to jump from the river. I don''t dare to take off without some courage. Han Bin''s leg bone was injured and it was very inconvenient to jump. He clenched his teeth, suddenly got up and jumped to the first stone pier.


    Falling on the stone pier, unbearable pain came from his legs. Han Bin''s body shook and seemed to fall into the river at any time.


    "Be careful!" the child watching next to him also grabbed a handful of sweat and couldn''t help shouting out.


    It took Han Bin a long time to stabilize his body. He took a little rest and continued to jump to the second one.


    The children behind jumped over one by one. Their speed was much faster than Han Bin.


    A moment later, a child in the back caught up and saw Han Bin resting on the stone pier. He smiled and said, "brother, come on, I''ll go first." then he jumped over from the nearby stone pier.


    Han Bin fixed his eyes on the young man who took the lead in climbing the mountain and smiled.


    There are children jumping around. Han Bin is still standing on the stone pier. He doesn''t want to move, but the pain from his thigh makes him unable to take off. Every time the body moves, it hurts to death. There are three stone piers ahead, each of which is like a mountain in his eyes. The sun sets slowly. If you can''t reach it after dark, you can either stay here all night or continue after dawn.


    Han Bin bit his teeth and jumped to the opposite side regardless of the pain in his leg. One, two, three, one breath, Han Bin miraculously jumped all the stone piers. On both sides of the river, whether they didn''t cross the river or after crossing the river, the children stared wide and looked incredible. Even several children who were crossing the river were distracted and fell into the turbulent River after seeing Han Bin''s rapid jump.


    On the other side, Han Bin''s legs were dripping with blood. He bit his teeth and walked step by step to the big flag.


    Deep in the mountains, the old man in red who saved Han Bin was looking here and sighed, "this son''s perseverance is firm, but the road is ruthless, the road is ruthless!"


    Han Bin took the first step, but was surprised to find that a huge gravity came from the ground, which made him unable to lift his feet. If it had been before, he could walk step by step, but now his legs were injured. It was very difficult for him to lift up this step. Those children who had reached the flag were also moved by Han Bin''s perseverance and shouted, "come on, come on..."


    "Can''t give up, can''t give up." Han Bin bit his teeth and took a difficult step forward. This seemingly simple step took all his strength.


    One step later, Han Bin''s mind was buzzing. His mind sank and fell to the ground.


    The next day, Han Bin woke up and found himself lying in bed. His injury had healed. He got up and ran to the door.


    Outside the door is a forest, with birds singing and flowers fragrant, fog filled, quiet and elegant.


    In the woods, Wang Feng came over and said, "are you awake?"


    Han Bin hurriedly ran to him, grabbed his shoulder and said in a hurry, "did I fail?"


    Wang Feng nodded and didn''t speak.


    Han Bin slumped on the ground, his mind was in chaos, and the whole world seemed to be spinning.


    Wang Feng knocked on Han Bin''s head. The latter immediately woke up and said, "you still have a chance."


    Han Bin smiled bitterly and thought he was persuading himself. He said, "I have failed. What chance do I have?"


    Wang Feng said slowly, "there are three tests for cultivating immortality. One is spiritual root, the other is perseverance, and the third is fairy fate. Even if you don''t agree with the first two, if you agree with the last one, you can become an entry-level disciple."


    Han Bin''s face was happy and said, "you said, I still have a test?"


    Wang Feng shook his head and said helplessly, "no, the Xianyuan test is over when you are in a coma." he saw Han Bin''s face darken again and continued: "in fact, a person with strong perseverance like you can stay and be a peripheral disciple." what he said about Xianyuan is not a test, but human feelings.


    "Peripheral disciples?" Han Bin heard this title for the first time. "Can peripheral disciples cultivate immortals?"


    Seeing Han Bin''s look of expectation, Wang Feng hesitated and said, "as long as you have firm faith, you will have the opportunity to cultivate immortals in the future."


    Han Bin suddenly clenched his fist, nodded and said, "OK, I''ll be a peripheral disciple."


    An hour later, when Wang Feng sent Han Bin to the place where the peripheral disciples registered, he returned to the forest.


    At the moment, there was a man standing in the woods. It was the old man in red. After seeing Wang Feng coming, the old man said, "sent it?"


    Wang Feng arched his hand and said, "martial uncle, I don''t understand one thing."


    The old man also guessed what Wang Feng was going to ask and said slowly, "you mean why I gave him a fairy fate and sent him to be an external disciple! It is said that he has just reached the land of gravity and is not qualified to be an external disciple. However, you can see that if he doesn''t roll down the hillside halfway, it''s not difficult to walk more than half with his perseverance."


    Wang Feng suddenly realized, nodded and said, "I understand."


    After Han Bin was sent to the registration office, a man in a green Taoist robe came over, took out a book from his arms and said, "what''s your name and how old?"


    Han Bin replied, "Han Bin, fifteen."


    "Where do you live?" sun Yuangang asked as he wrote.


    Han Bin said, "Qingshi village, Tianfeng city."


    After recording, sun Yuangang threw Han Bin a wooden waist token and said, "this is the identity card of the peripheral disciples. You should take it well. As long as you finish the task, you will have food to eat. If you can''t finish the task, you can only drink water." then he pointed to a row of scattered houses not far away and said, "where to choose a house to live."


    Hearing this, Han Bin didn''t understand: "immortal, when can I practice magic?"


    Sun Yuangang was slightly stunned and said, "immortal, fairy art?" after that, he remembered that the boy had just come from the mortal circle and explained with a smile: "don''t call me immortal, just call my senior brother. Besides, we are not immortal. You will understand later that disciples who come here generally don''t have the qualification to cultivate immortals?"


    Han Bin endured humiliation and suffered a lot in order to cultivate immortality. But the young man told him that he was not qualified to cultivate immortality. How could he do that? He asked: "senior brother, we are not qualified to cultivate immortality. What are we doing here?"


    Sun Yuangang said, "of course it''s a task. If you''re lucky, you don''t have no chance to cultivate immortals."


    "How can we cultivate immortals?" Han Bin''s originally gloomy heart rekindled hope.


    "As long as you can finish the task every day," sun Yuangang said slowly, "if you stick to it for three years, you will be qualified to cultivate immortals."


    Han Bin was so happy that he wanted to finish the task now and said, "what kind of task are they?"


    Sun Yuangang put his hand behind his back and said to Han Bin with a smile: "there are many kinds of tasks, such as medicine mining, clothing making, fishing, firewood cutting, laundry and cooking..."


    "This is the task?" Han Bin was completely confused. It''s no different from what ordinary people do!


    Sun Yuangang knew he would think so. He waved his hand and said, "it''s different from what ordinary people do. You must collect spiritual herbs to collect herbs. Ordinary herbs can''t complete the task. Don''t try to fool me with weeds."


    Hearing this, Han Bin finally understood that the so-called peripheral disciples are actually people who serve formal disciples. If they do well, they will have the opportunity to cultivate immortality in the future. If they don''t do well, they can only do groceries all their life. When I think of my own qualifications, if I follow the normal procedures, I will not be able to learn magic, and all the storms and waves have come, won''t it be three years?


    Han Bin clenched his teeth and said loudly, "OK, I''ll do it!"


    Such a loud voice startled sun Yuangang, rubbed his ears and said, "what task do you want to take?"


    "Picking herbs!" Han Bin lives in a mountain village. He has helped his parents pick herbs since childhood and knows some herbs.


    Sun Yuangang''s expression was a little strange and asked, "are you really sure to pick medicine?"


    The medicinal materials of mortals may be different from those of immortals. Han Bin thought that they were all medicinal materials anyway. They were not picked the same. He didn''t hesitate and nodded: "it''s picking medicine."


    Sun Yuangang didn''t say much. He took out a hardcover book from doubt, handed it to Han Bin and said, "as long as you collect one plant every day, you can complete the task."


    "So easy?" Han Bin took the book and walked to a row of houses not far away without looking.


    Looking at Han Bin''s back, sun Yuangang smiled and said, "what an idiot. The medicinal materials within a radius of ten miles have been collected. Looking for medicinal materials every day is enough for you."


    Han Bin came to the row of houses and saw someone inside. He hurriedly said, "excuse me, is there anyone inside?"


    A moment later, a voice came through, "full."


    Several places in a row were full of people. When he reached the tenth room, Han Bin finished asking, but no one answered.


    "Finally found no one." Han Bin breathed a long sigh of relief and opened the door. There are two beds in the door. On one of the beds is a teenager sleeping! On the other bed, with neat bedding, Han Bin went to bed and sat down. As soon as he sat down, the wooden bed creaked and seemed to break.


    Han Bin hurriedly stood up and looked under the bed. Seeing that the wooden bed was missing a leg, he said sadly, "no wonder no one lives in it. Can this bed still sleep?"


    On the other hand, the boy who was sleeping suddenly woke up, turned and looked at Han Bin, and said in surprise: "it''s you!"


    Han Bin also recognized each other. It was the first child to climb the mountain that day. He said friendly, "Hello, my name is Han Bin."


    The other party also said, "my name is Xie Hu. Aren''t you eliminated? Why are you here again?"


    Han Bin didn''t know how to answer for a moment. When Xie Hu saw him, he seemed to understand something. He said, "it doesn''t matter how you came in. Just sleep with me! By the way, there''s something wrong with that bed. All of them ran away."


    "It''s all right. I''ll just repair it." Han Bin lifted the bed, took down a few wooden sticks and rearranged it.


    Xie Hu stared and said in surprise, "brother, you used to be a carpenter! Can you do this?"


    Han Bin smiled and explained, "I saw it several times when Grandpa carpenter made things in the village."


    "How many times have you seen it?" Xie Hu looked at Han Bin directly, as if he saw a monster.


    Next, Han Bin didn''t talk to Xie Hu. When he asked Han Bin what task he took, he widened his eyes again and said in surprise: "have you done this job before?"


    Han Bin nodded and said, "I have collected herbs several times before."


    Xie Hu only felt dizzy and said depressed, "you dare to take this task after collecting several times. You are really strange!"


    According to Xie Hu, collecting herbs by immortals is not the same as collecting herbs by mortals. In other words, it is much more difficult than ordinary people. The medicinal materials collected by ordinary people are easy to identify, but the medicinal materials needed by immortals are different. Take Juling grass for example! This is the most common medicinal material, but it may encounter extremely poisonous evil spirit grass. If you accidentally get poisoned, half your life will be lost. If you are unlucky, no one will know if you die in the mountains.


    Han Bin went to the mountain road. The more he thought, the more he was afraid, but he took all the tasks and took all the shovels. He can''t go back and change tasks! Looking at the rugged and steep mountain road ahead, Han Bin clenched his teeth and said, "I don''t believe I will be poisoned." as the saying goes, people can choke to death if they are unlucky to drink water. Han Bin was unlucky for a while. Before he went far, he saw a Juling grass. In great joy, he dug up with a shovel. After digging, I just wanted to take it with my hand, but I felt something wrong. Xie Hu said that I couldn''t see the medicinal materials within ten miles. It didn''t go far. How did I meet it!


    At a glance, Han Bin saw a caterpillar on a leaf, quickly grabbed it and looked at the Juling grass. The caterpillar fell on the grass leaves, and its cyan body slowly turned black, and then did not move. Han Bin''s breath is too poisonous. If he touches it, won''t he die like a caterpillar?


    Thinking of this, Han Bin noticed and ran to the tree to catch the caterpillar. The peripheral disciples passing by couldn''t help laughing when they saw Han Bin''s move. Someone asked, "younger martial brother, are you picking herbs or caterpillars?" Han Bin didn''t take those people''s words seriously. He continued to catch caterpillars, grabbed dozens of them, and then walked forward. When you see Juling grass, you still have one. If the caterpillar dies, you don''t pick it. If it doesn''t die, you dig it into the medicine basket.


    Han Bin didn''t see the ground within ten miles. When he was ten miles away, he looked for it carefully. Those flat places that are easy to be found are also invisible. They are specially looking for places that are difficult for others to go. In the chat with Xie Hu last night, I also knew something about zongnei. It turned out that Xie Hu had made it clear about zongnei before he came.


    The place where they are located is called tianmingzong, which is the place where the national religion and immortals in the population live. In fact, people here are not called immortals, but practitioners. What they practice is not magic, but Taoism. However, when the cultivation reaches a certain level, it is really like the immortal who flies into the earth and can do everything. Although he can''t live forever, he can also prolong his life. According to Xie Hu, as long as you enter the monk''s door, you can live at least 200 years old. Among mortals, the oldest is only a hundred to some. Two hundred is really a long time. Tianming sect has two places. One is the inner courtyard, where people are real practitioners. As for the outer courtyard, it is the place where peripheral disciples do chores. There are more than 1000 peripheral disciples like them. Some of them have been here for more than ten years, and others have only come. If you are lucky, you can get the qualification to practice. If you are not lucky, you can only stay here to do chores all your life.


    Although Han Bin was a little disappointed, he at least came to the place where the immortal lived. As long as he worked hard, he could become an immortal.


    Collecting medicine is a very risky thing. Generally, peripheral disciples will not do it. There are only more than 30 medicine collecting disciples in the whole outer courtyard. Han Bin dug for a few days and took picking herbs as a pleasure. He looked for herbs every morning and night. He was lucky. Although he could not find precious herbs, he could find a Juling grass every day, barely able to complete the task. You know, many disciples in the outer courtyard can''t complete the task. If they can''t complete the task, they can''t eat.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Han Bin has been in the hospital for more than a month. For more than a month, in addition to collecting medicine, he still collects medicine. The days seem boring, but there are happy places. This month, Han Bin failed to cultivate immortality, but learned the martial arts of the mortal world. Xie Hu is a martial arts expert and takes time to teach Han Bin every day.


    On this day, Han Bin went into the mountains to look for medicinal materials as usual. Just ten miles away, he suddenly appeared together.


    Han Bin hurriedly turned and looked, but he saw a disciple in white standing there, about 20 years old. His face was a little pale.


    Disciple in white, that''s the identity of inner court disciple. It is learned from Xie Hu that the disciples of the inner courtyard have different accomplishments and wear different clothes. During the Qi training period, the disciples wore white clothes. During the foundation building period, the disciples, as elders, wore red clothes. During the golden elixir period, the disciples wore yellow clothes, while the leader wore dark yellow Taoist robes. The people in purple clothes are the legendary Yuanying period. They have an absolute position in the sect.


    Han Bin''s clothes are gray, which is the symbol of peripheral disciples. Sun Yuangang wears blue clothes because he is a registered disciple. Although registered disciples are not real disciples, they are qualified to cultivate immortals. If peripheral disciples have no adventures, they can''t become formal disciples at once. They can become formal disciples only if they become registered disciples first, perform well and are liked by the elders. Han Bin''s goal now is to be a registered disciple, so he tries to find medicinal materials. As long as he digs a herb every day and adheres to it for three years, he will be qualified to cultivate immortals.


    Han Bin was stunned when he saw the disciple in white. After he became a peripheral disciple, he saw an official disciple for the first time and said, "Hello, senior brother, my name is Han Bin." he saw the other party''s face a little pale. He thought he was seriously hungry and thirsty. He rushed out a gourd filled with water from the medicine basket and handed it to him, "senior brother, here you are." because when a person was extremely hungry and thirsty, The same can happen to your face. Han Bin''s idea is very simple. He thinks they are all martial brothers of the same sect and should help each other.


    With a cold hum, the white disciple knocked over the gourd handed by Han Bin and disdained to say, "a peripheral disciple, also wants to meddle in his own business."


    Han Bin''s face was a little ugly. He could hear it from the other party''s words. He looked down on the peripheral disciples.


    Although peripheral disciples and formal disciples are disciples of Tianming sect, their identities are very different. One is still a mortal, just has the false name of an immortal, and the other is a real monk. Monks have a common characteristic. They don''t pay attention to mortals at all. Like the elder who saved Han Bin, it can be said that there is no one in ten thousand.


    Right here, the wind sounded, the white light flashed, and three disciples in white appeared around.


    The three men are all about twenty years old, one woman and two men. The man is handsome, with sword eyebrows and stars, and the woman is extremely beautiful and moving. Her whole body exudes an attractive smell.


    One of the men stepped forward and said proudly, "Tang Xiaofeng, I see where you''re going this time."


    Tang Xiaofeng snorted coldly and said, "this is tianmingzong. Aren''t you afraid of the elders if you kill me?"


    The woman sneered, "don''t be angry, brother Tang! As long as you hand over your things, we won''t embarrass you."


    Tang Xiaofeng''s face was cold and angrily said, "bitch, you dare to come. If it weren''t for you, they would misunderstand me?"


    The woman stirred her bangs, smiled and said, "giggle! If you don''t seduce me, how can they misunderstand you?" then she threw an eyebrow at the two people next to her. The two men laughed, and the laughter was very debauchery.


    Han Bin understood this scene. The woman and the two men had discussed to frame Tang Xiaofeng, but what were they for?


    Tang Xiaofeng smiled and said, "I see, you bitch, even if I fight for my life today, I will kill you." he saw a white light flash in front of him and a long sword suspended in front of him.


    The three also sacrificed their magic tools, a fan and two long swords.


    The fan in front of the woman radiated dazzling white light. Just when she wanted to do it, she suddenly said to Han Bin standing next to Tang Xiaofeng: "senior brother, you don''t do it yet."


    Tang Xiaofeng and Han Bin were stunned. The former turned around vigilantly. At the moment of turning around, their magic weapons flew to him at the same time. Tang Xiaofeng gave a low cry, pinched the Dharma in his hand, and the long sword roared and flew suddenly. In an instant, he shot down two flying long swords, followed by a giant ruler, who suddenly hit Tang Xiaofeng''s chest at the moment of flying with the long sword. With a slap, his sternum broke, and his body flew up and fell heavily to the ground.


    After seriously injuring Tang Xiaofeng, the woman said to the two people around her, "go and kill that guy."


    As soon as their figures flashed, they came to Han Bin like ghosts. One of them said, "young martial brother, you are very unlucky. You see something you shouldn''t see."


    Tang Xiaofeng coughed and vomited blood. Now he understood that the woman was cheating. Peripheral disciples have no aura and are not a monk. Why didn''t you see such an obvious loophole just now. With a bitter smile, Tang Xiaofeng stood up and saw that they were going to kill Han Bin. He hurriedly said, "as a monk, don''t you think it''s beneath your dignity to kill a mortal?" he didn''t want to save Han Bin, but wanted to take the opportunity of talking and delay time.


    The woman giggled and said, "do you still want to save a mortal?" she seemed to see what Tang Xiaofeng thought. She smiled and said, "I think you want to delay time and recover from the injury!" at this point, her conversation suddenly turned and said to the two people: "kill!"


    As soon as the word "kill" was said, Tang Xiaofeng suddenly offered a magic weapon and went to kill the woman. At the same time, his figure also came to the other party''s body and immediately palmed all over the sky. If they kill Han Bin at the moment, the woman may die under Tang Xiaofeng''s attack. Tang Xiaofeng''s cultivation is far above that of women. Only three people can stop the next blow.


    They had no time to think about it. They quickly sacrificed magic weapons and attacked Tang Xiaofeng''s back. At the same time, they threw several spells.


    At the moment, Han Bin became the safest one. After being stunned, he threw down his medicine basket and turned around and ran away.


    This is a battle between immortals, not a mortal can join in. If he is careless, he will die without burial place.


    Han Bin ran for more than a mile and saw a dense forest. Without thinking about it, he drilled in. As soon as he entered the woods, he felt a gloomy smell. Han Bin trembled and stopped. When I think of those three people, I catch up, bite my teeth and run forward quickly. Not long after running, the wind sounded behind him. Tang Xiaofeng suddenly appeared beside him, and then fell straight to the ground.


    Outside the woods, the three figures could be heard faintly.


    "Xiaodie, are we still chasing?"


    "What are you chasing? This is a corpse Jedi. Do you want to die?"


    "What if they don''t die?"


    "Don''t worry! This place is very evil. Shifu can''t understand it. They won''t last long."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Han Bin heard this, he suddenly felt a heavy head, and then fainted.


    Yin corpse Jedi, the forbidden area of Tianming sect, is known to all the official disciples. As for the peripheral disciples, they don''t know much. After all, the sect doesn''t pay attention to their life and death. A peripheral disciple is no different from ordinary people. They speak well. They are disciples of the sect. If they don''t speak well, they are clerks. The evil door of the Yin corpse Jedi is not in the foundation building period. It will die after entering. Especially at night, there are Yin Qi bursts in the woods and the trees wither. You can vaguely hear the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling, which is unspeakable terror.


    The residual light of the sunset shines in the woods and falls on Han Bin through the cracks of the leaves. Han Bin felt some tingling in his eyes. He opened his eyes slightly and found himself lying on the ground with Tang Xiaofeng seriously injured. Seeing that the sun was about to set, Han Bin''s first reaction was to leave here quickly. If he didn''t return to his room at night, he would be punished.


    Just got up, Han Bin hesitated again. He didn''t know whether the three people had left. If they hadn''t, wouldn''t it be a sheep into a tiger''s mouth?


    "How to do?" Han Bin thought, came to Tang Xiaofeng''s side, put his hand on his nostrils, found that he was still breathing, and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Tang Xiaofeng''s face was pale, his clothes on his back had been broken, his shocking wound was bleeding, and his clothes had been dyed red by blood.


    Han Bin quickly tore a cloth strip from his body and wrapped up Tang Xiaofeng''s body. After dressing up, he sat on the ground. As soon as he sat down, he felt a burst of pain on his ass and hurriedly stood up. Look at the place where I just sat, a thumb sized, white stone deep into the soil.


    "Bad luck!" Han Bin muttered and kicked the stone, which was kicked far away. After playing, I just wanted to sit down. I suddenly felt uncomfortable in my chest and had a lot of difficulties in breathing. That feeling was like lack of oxygen. Frightened, Han Bin breathed quickly. There seemed to be no air around him. No matter what he sucked, he couldn''t suck anything.


    Han Bin was in a panic for the first time. He said, "what''s the matter? There''s no air here?" thinking of the three people''s conversation he heard earlier, Han Bin''s face suddenly turned pale. "Yin corpse Jedi, do you really want to die here?" he hurriedly looked around. There was no special place in the forest. He really didn''t understand, Why is there such a strange name here.


    "No, if you don''t try to run out, you will die of hypoxia." Han Bin ran to Tang Xiaofeng a few steps and wanted to pick up the guy. But Tang Xiaofeng was too heavy. With all his strength, he still couldn''t hold it up. In desperation, he had to run to the woods. What he thought was very simple. If he went out the same way and met three formal disciples, he would die. There was no doubt that the forest didn''t look big. He should be able to run out from the other direction.


    Just after running a few steps, Han Bin suddenly softened his legs and fell to the ground. This fall, he subconsciously took a breath, immediately took a breath of fresh air, and then took a few gulps. After smoking, Han Bin was a little confused. There was no air in the place where he was just now. How could there be air here? Is the forest really strange, sometimes with air and sometimes not?


    In order to prove this idea, Han Bin walked aside and sucked it up. After taking a few steps, the air disappeared again. Han Bin hurriedly stepped back and the air appeared again. Han Bin walked to another direction, and finally came to the conclusion that there was air only in the place three feet under his feet, but not in the surrounding places.


    However, since there is air here and there is no air in the place just now, why didn''t you die of hypoxia after coma?


    Han Bin was confused. With his temperament, he would not stop until he made it clear.


    Not far away, Tang Xiaofeng''s body convulsed, and white foam came out of the corners of his mouth.


    As soon as Han Bin saw it, he hurriedly dragged Tang Xiaofeng to his side. Only then did he continue to think.


    On the horizon where the sunset slowly disappeared, heaven and earth were shrouded in darkness. In the originally Silent Woods, suddenly, there were dark winds, and the surrounding trees withered at the speed visible to the naked eye, becoming withered trees. Around the dead trees, you can vaguely see white figures, wandering around like ghosts, and the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling appears.


    "This..." Han Bin has not heard of ghost stories, but he saw such a real scene for the first time, especially those wandering ghosts. He was creepy and his heart beat faster. A moment later, the wandering ghosts seemed to find something and rushed to the place where Han Bin was.


    Close, close, Han Bin can even see their appearance. They are transparent bodies emitting white light. They are dressed in clothes. Their appearance is very terrible, which is no different from the ghost said by the storyteller. There were even a few that often showed their tusks and made a frightened sound in their mouths.


    "Don''t come here, you don''t come here." Han Bin''s body trembled. He had no doubt that these ghosts could tear him to pieces when they came.


    After hearing Han Bin''s voice, the ghost became more excited. It was fast. It was about to come to Han Bin.


    Han Bin had closed his eyes in despair. The next second, he heard a painful roar. Then there were more and more hisses, and the gloomy smell gradually faded. Curious, Han Bin opened his eyes. A dazzling white light forced him to close them again. When he opened them again, there was darkness in front of him, and the wandering ghosts could not be seen.


    "What''s the matter?" Han Bin pinched on his thigh, and a sharp pain came. He was sure it wasn''t a dream.


    All this is really strange. It makes people feel like they are dreaming. Just now those ghosts clearly wanted to kill themselves. Why did they all disappear. Suddenly, Han Bin thought of the white light and said in surprise: "yes, ghosts are most afraid of white light, but how can there be white light here?" he raised his head and looked at the sky. There were no stars, no moonlight and no light at all.


    Han Bin closed his eyes and tried to recall what he had just seen when he opened his eyes. Finally, he determined that the white light was emitted from his side. But it''s so big around him. There''s nothing else except Tang Xiaofeng. Is there any treasure on him that makes ghosts afraid to approach? No, if he is really a treasure, why do the three formal disciples say he will die? There is no doubt that he will suffer from hypoxia.

 Chapter 4

    "Lack of oxygen?" Han Bin seemed to grasp the clue and thought again. "Lack of oxygen and ghosts are means of killing people. Since it is called Yin corpse Jedi, the three disciples dare not come in. It should be here? Tang Xiaofeng''s lack of oxygen shows that it is not that he has a baby on the mountain, but that the baby is around.


    After thinking of this floor, Han Bin didn''t hesitate. He was busy groping around. The surroundings were not big. After a while, he felt a lot of things. There were branches, stones and some messy sundries. In order to make sure that there were treasures in his things, Han Bin quickly put these Eastern suits into his pocket and ran forward. After more than ten feet, there was still no lack of oxygen. Han Bin thought for a moment Next, he continued to run forward. Before long, he saw a wandering ghost.


    After seeing the ghost, Han Bin couldn''t express his excitement. The ghost seemed to be very excited and jumped at him with open teeth and claws. Han Bin stood there motionless, put his hands in his pockets and waited for the white light to appear. When the ghost approached, Han Bin''s body emitted white light again, the white light flashed, and the ghost screamed and turned around and ran.


    Han Bin was excited. His guess was good just now. One of the things in his pocket was baby. When he was excited, Tang Xiaofeng shouted behind him. He tightened his heart and said, "how can you forget that guy?" he quickly turned around and ran to Tang Xiaofeng.


    Tang Xiaofeng has woke up. Countless ghosts are biting his body. He looks pale and sucks in the air, but he can''t breathe anything.


    After Han Bin came, Tang Xiaofeng was stunned when he saw that there were no ghosts around him and there was no lack of oxygen on his face. Then, Tang Xiaofeng saw Han Bin running. Before he arrived, the ghosts around him seemed to be afraid of him. They all shouted and ran away. What surprised Tang Xiaofeng was still behind. When Han Bin came, he could breathe fresh air.


    Tang Xiaofeng was silly. After staring at Han Bin for a long time, he said, "do you have a baby?"


    Han Bin also felt that he had a treasure on his body. He just wanted to say what he had just thought, but he remembered the scene when Tang Xiaofeng was still gourd. He secretly kept an eye in his heart. If there was a treasure on his body, and the treasure could keep the ghost away, it must be a terrible thing. If he said it, what would he do if the other party killed people after robbing him? The three people could do the same thing before Kill Tang Xiaofeng. Why can''t Tang Xiaofeng kill himself like them? No matter whether Tang Xiaofeng will kill himself or not, Han Bin had to defend and said, "elder martial brother, what are you talking about? I don''t understand."


    Tang Xiaofeng didn''t believe that a peripheral disciple had a baby, but it was important. He had to find out, "you really don''t have a baby." after that, he also felt ridiculous. The other party has a baby. Can you tell him?


    Han Bin shook his head and said, "No."


    Tang Xiaofeng thought for a moment, quickly walked up to Han Bin and searched him. When he felt that there were stones and sticks in Han Bin''s pocket, he wondered, "where did you get so many messy things?"


    Han Bin said, "just now the ghost wanted to attack us, so I picked up some things and wanted to drive them away."


    Tang Xiaofeng was stunned and then said with a bitter smile: "those are fierce ghosts. They have a certain Taoist practice. These things can''t kill them." Seeing that Han Bin didn''t know anything, he didn''t continue to search. He just regarded the scene as a coincidence. Looking at him again, his injury recovered strangely, and he was more sure of this idea. Because Han Bin''s baby can''t recover his injury, it''s possible that it''s too strange here. How can he be a Qi training disciple if the elders can''t understand Understand?


    Tang Xiaofeng is very clear about the danger here. The disciples below the Qi training period will die if they enter here. Even if the disciples in the foundation period come, they can''t stay here for a long time. He is lucky to survive this time. He has been very grateful to God, and he doesn''t want to know the reason. With a sigh, Tang Xiaofeng said to Han Bin, "my name is Tang Xiaofeng, what''s your name?"


    "My name is Han Bin." Han Bin didn''t say much after he said his name.


    Tang Xiaofeng nodded, patted Han Bin on the shoulder and said, "let''s go out! It''s not easy to stay here for a long time." his white light flashed and went straight out of the woods.


    Where they were, they were not far from the exit of the forest. When Han Bin reacted, Tang Xiaofeng had left.


    Han Bin smiled bitterly. Just now he wanted to ask about Xiuxian. Unexpectedly, the other party ran away without saying a word. With a long sigh, Han Bin quickly walked outside the Yin corpse Jedi. When he walked, he subconsciously felt in his pocket and suddenly touched something, which made him feel connected by blood. That feeling was very clear and strange, as if it had been there It belongs to him.


    Han Bin carried the medicine basket back to the place where the peripheral disciples lived. He was already very hungry.


    Just wanted to go to dinner, sun Yuangang appeared like a ghost, stopped him, and asked impolitely, "where did you go last night, why didn''t you come back?"


    Han Bin dared not tell the truth and said, "I got lost in the woods. I was afraid of wild animals, so I hid in the tree..."


    Sun Yuangang snorted coldly, "wild animals? Don''t talk nonsense here. The wild animals in this mountain range have long been driven away by senior brothers. How can there be wild animals?"


    Han Bin said, "in case you encounter a beast..."


    "Not in case." sun Yuangang snapped, "it doesn''t matter where you went last night. The important thing is that you don''t have to eat today."


    Seeing that sun Yuangang''s face was gloomy and there was no possibility of concessions, Han Bin knew that he could not eat the meal. With a sigh, he walked into the room. In the room, Xie Hu is gone. Han Bin is sitting on the bed alone, unspeakably cold. Now it''s winter. My clothes are thin and I have no food. If I can''t finish the task today, I can only continue to starve.


    Han Bin clenched his teeth and stood up from the bed. He wanted to take the medicine basket up the mountain to collect medicine.


    As soon as he came to the door, Han Bin suddenly remembered the scene that happened last night and hurriedly poured the things in his pocket on the bed.


    Don''t say, there are so many messy things in your pocket, including grass sticks, stones and


    A white stone the size of a thumb was printed into the eye. The stone was very exquisite, like white jade, but it was not white jade. It looked like an antique and a work of art.


    "What is this?" Han Bin picked up the fast stone and looked at it carefully. At this look, he immediately widened his eyes. Isn''t this the stone kicked away yesterday? The stone is very small. If you look carefully, you will find that the stone head looks like something. Seal? No, big print? By the way, this is the jade seal in the book.


    Under the stone, there is a flying dragon carved on it. What is it if it''s not a jade seal? The dragon is the symbol of the emperor and the representative of imperial power. Only the jade seal can carve a giant dragon. But isn''t the jade seal very big? The jade seal is too small. It is said that there are words under the jade seal, representing an empire. Which empire lost the jade seal?


    Curious, Han Bin turned the seal over and looked at it with a fixed eye. He was stunned.


    The bottom of the jade seal should be engraved with words, but the jade seal is good. The bottom is as flat as a mirror and has nothing.


    "This is also the jade seal?" Han Bin was depressed and wanted to throw the jade seal away. At the moment of throwing it away, the illusion of blood connection reappeared. Surprised, Han Bin quickly looked at the jade seal. The jade seal was still a jade seal. There was no change, but the feeling of blood connection became clearer and clearer.


    With a flash in his mind, Han Bin covered the jade seal on the palm of his hand. When the seal was removed, there were four small words as red as blood on the palm of the hand.


    "Heaven''s jade seal!!!" although these four words are rare, Han Bin has loved reading since childhood and still barely recognized them.


    "Is this the treasure Tang Xiaofeng said, which saved us?" Han Bin thought more and more. When he kicked away the little seal last night, he couldn''t absorb the air. When he came next to the seal, he could absorb the air again. This thing can make people survive in the Yin corpse Jedi. It''s definitely a great treasure. You must keep it well.


    With the jade seal, Han Bin''s spirit is much better, but the jade seal can''t be used as food. He still has to go up the mountain to collect medicine.


    Without eating one day and one night, Han Bin was unspeakably tired and dizzy. Walking on the rugged mountain road, he nearly fell down several times. I don''t know whether God teased Han Bin or his luck was too bad. Let alone looking for medicinal materials, I didn''t even see an evil spirit grass at the end of the day.


    Without completing the task, there was no food to eat. Han Bin could only drag his tired body back to the room.


    In the room, Xie Hu had come back. When he saw Han Bin, he couldn''t help asking, "brother, where did you go last night?"


    Han Bin sat on the bed and said, "I''m lost."


    Xie Hu breathed a sigh of relief and said, "I thought you fell off the cliff!" then he took a nest out of his arms, handed it to Han Bin and said, "I knew you couldn''t eat. Come on, I stole it from the kitchen. Eat it quickly!"


    Han Bin was really hungry. He said thank you and wolfed down.


    After eating, his stomach was much more comfortable. Han Bin said to Xie Hu, "thank you." after he came out, he finally met a person who really helped him, and he couldn''t express his gratitude.


    Xie Hu was very simple and honest. He smiled and said, "thank you. We have to live together for a long time, maybe for a lifetime." when talking about a lifetime, his eyes were slightly dim. But the next second, he returned to his original state and said optimistically, "what do you want to do, go to bed early!"


    Seeing Xie Hu sleeping, Han Bin also lay in bed and looked at the palm of his hand with the light emitted by the oil lamp. The bright red words disappeared. Han Bin thought he was wrong. He rubbed his eyes and looked again. There was still no word. In doubt, Han Bin turned around, quietly took out the jade seal and put a cover on the palm of his hand.


    This time, four words did not appear, leaving only a square impression on the palm of the hand.


    "Words!" Han Bin angrily scolded in his heart, "what''s the matter? There are no words?"


    Han Bin closed his eyes, thought about the reasons, and fell asleep unconsciously. In his sleep, Han Bin had a dream that he had become an immortal. He could fly into the earth and do everything. He could destroy everything by raising his hand. When performing the magic arts, the magic instrument in his hand was the jade seal on that day, but the jade seal was no longer the size of a palm, but as big as an adult''s fist.


    The next morning, when Han Bin woke up, Xie Hu had left. He was still in the room, his body had not changed, and the dream was engraved in his heart like a brand. Han Bin couldn''t understand it. He had a dream before. It had never been so real. The dream was so real, as if it really existed. What does it mean?


    Just as he thought, the door of the room opened and the two appeared in his sight.


    The leader was dressed in white, not Tang Xiaofeng, but sun Yuangang, the steward.


    Sun Yuangang nodded and bowed, unable to speak, and pointed to Han Bin and said, "elder martial brother, this is where Han Bin lives. Are you looking for him?"


    "Hmm!" Tang Xiaofeng said in an indifferent voice from his nostrils, "go down first! I have something to say to him."


    After sun Yuangang left, Tang Xiaofeng walked into the room, then closed the door and said, "how are you these two days?"


    Han Bin didn''t know what this guy was doing. He carefully said, "elder martial brother Tang, what are you looking for me?"


    Tang Xiaofeng waved his hand and said, "it''s all right. Last time we were lucky to survive, it''s fate." when he said this, he suddenly said, "do you want to practice Taoism?"


    Cultivating Taoism is cultivating immortals. This is Han Bin''s wish all the time. He just wanted to promise, but he was afraid that this guy wanted to test himself, so he said, "even if I want to, I''m not qualified now!"


    Tang Xiaofeng smiled and said mysteriously, "I can help you."


    "Help me?" Han Bin was stunned, then thought of something and said in surprise, "you won''t tell me secretly! If others know, we all want..."


    Tang Xiaofeng seemed to have thought of it, patted Han Bin on the shoulder, lowered his voice and said, "as long as you don''t say, I don''t say, who will know?"


    Under normal circumstances, it will take at least three years to become a registered disciple. If you want to learn real magic, it is far away and you may not learn it for a lifetime. Now with this opportunity, Han Bin doesn''t know whether to agree. After agreeing, he can fix immortals immediately. If not, he will


    Although the risk is great, once he has learned, he is a monk, an immortal in the eyes of mortals. No one dares to look down on him. Thinking of this, a pink figure suddenly appeared in Han Bin''s mind. As soon as the figure appeared, there was unspeakable pain in his heart. If I were a fairy, would she have left me?


    Han Bin''s cheek twitched slightly, clenched his teeth and said, "I''ll fix it."


    Seeing Han Bin''s look, Tang Xiaofeng was stunned and sighed, "you have pain in your heart. You can''t forget it! Practitioners should abandon everything and don''t keep those distractions in your heart. If you really want to practice Taoism, you must forget things in mortals, otherwise you can''t make great progress in your life." he took out a piece of paper from his mouth, handed it to Han Bin and solemnly said: "This is the beginning cultivation method and the first three levels of the Qi cultivation period. Remember to burn it after reading it." then he looked at Han Bin with a complex look and left.


    Tang Xiaofeng came to him this time. He didn''t regard Han Bin as a friend, but after returning from the Yin corpse Jedi, he was always uneasy, as if he owed someone. After several times of thinking, he thought of Han Bin, carefully investigated Han Bin''s details, and finally determined that Han Bin, a person in a mountain village, could not have a baby.


    What happened that day was very strange. There was only one thing that could be explained, that is, Han Bin was a man favored by God. He had great luck and opportunity to escape from death. Since God didn''t let him die, he saved his life and said anything to help him. Tang Xiaofeng thought for a long time and decided to secretly hand over Han Bin''s cultivation method and Dharma decision. He thought that Han Bin had the same qualification , even if he is given the Dharma, he can''t cultivate anything. If he can cultivate it, it shows that he really has a great opportunity. When the elders investigate it, he also has something to say, which won''t hurt himself.


    After Tang Xiaofeng left for a long time, Han Bin began to look at the white paper in his hand. It said more than a thousand boys, which recorded in detail the introduction cultivation methods and the cultivation methods of the first to third layers during the Qi training period. After coming to tianmingzong for so long, Han Bin also had a certain understanding of the cultivation of immortals. There are ten layers in the Qi training period, and the cultivation of each layer is extremely difficult. Those with good qualifications can reach the Qi training period in a month, but their qualifications are not good OK, it''s not surprising that it will take ten or twenty years. Even some people can''t step into the road of cultivating immortals all their life. Han Bin hasn''t thought about how high his accomplishments are. As long as he can practice all the first three layers, he will be satisfied.


    People have their own way, and heaven has its own way. Practitioners cultivate the way of heaven and look for the way of heaven. Heaven and earth is just an enlargement of the human body, and the human body is a narrowing of heaven and earth. When heaven and earth are used in the way of Tao, the human body will be judged in the middle of heaven and earth. The head is like heaven and the foot is like earth, so it is called human body one heaven and earth. Don''t ask for Tao. People share heaven and earth, the heart is more than heaven, the kidney is more than Earth, the liver is Yang, and the lung is Yin. One Up and down, you can learn about the machine.


    After a quick browse, Han Bin had a general understanding of the cultivation. Then he sat cross legged on the bed and began to breathe for the first time. On this day, Han Bin''s road of cultivating immortals was the real beginning. He didn''t expect that a heavenly seal and a cultivation decision had completely changed his fate.


    Between heaven and earth, there are countless auras. Auras are the source of life. People with auras can live healthily, otherwise they will die. If they want to live forever, they must practice Qi and condense the aura into their bodies. Practicing Qi is divided into two parts: serving Qi and walking Qi. Taking Qi is to absorb the auras of heaven and earth. The time is mainly in the morning and sunny days every day. Sit cross legged, close your eyes and kowtow The tongue touches the upper jaw, and the body fluid returns to the pharynx, which is moderately powerful. Qi circulation is to let the absorbed heaven and earth aura circulate in the body, form a week and store it in the body.


    Han Bin swallowed Qi with his mouth according to the above method. He should not make a sound. He swallowed three swallows two, five swallows one and seven swallows one. After swallowing Qi, the aura is stored in the body for circulation, the excess impurities are eliminated through the pores, and the pure aura remains in the body. This strange cultivation method almost made Han Bin out of breath. He didn''t find the law after breathing for a long time.


    Looking at the sky, it was not early morning. Han Bin stood up and left the door with a medicine basket.


    It''s best to practice Qi in the morning. At that time, the aura of heaven and earth was the strongest and it was easiest to refine it. Although you can practice in the rest of the time, the effect is not as good as one tenth of that in the morning. Peripheral disciples don''t have much time to practice all day. Only formal disciples focus on cultivation. All things are done by peripheral disciples. If you need anything, you can go directly to the supervisor of the peripheral disciples.


    Out of the room, Han Bin saw those disciples who had just finished their meal. He subconsciously touched his stomach, but he was surprised to find that he was not so hungry? Can Qi training also alleviate hunger? In fact, Han Bin thought well. Practicing Qi can alleviate hunger, but it must be practiced to a level above the foundation period. The body''s aura circulates autonomously and can open up valleys. The so-called Pigu means that you don''t eat for months or even years and completely use Reiki to provide physical consumption.


    Han Bin was lucky. He dug several Juling grasses that day. After he handed one to sun Yuangang, he hid the rest. In this way, as long as he takes out a herb every day, he doesn''t have to go up the mountain to find medicinal materials. He has a lot of time to practice. What Han Bin has to do now is not how to absorb Reiki, but to find the law of breathing. Swallow three swallow two, swallow five swallow one, swallow seven swallow one. It''s easy to say. Han Bin tried for a month to barely master it. Over the past month, Han Bin has gone out early and returned late. Every morning before dawn, he left the room and went to the mountains to spit, but the effect was not good. After spitting for a month, his body still didn''t feel numb.


    Tang Xiaofeng wrote it clearly on the paper. When Reiki enters the body, the bones and meridians in the body will feel numb, like ants biting. Han Bin never had such a situation, which can only explain one problem. There is no aura in his body. Those with good qualifications can get started in a few days and reach the first level of Qi training period in a month, but they haven''t felt anything for a month.


    Han Bin kicked the medicine basket aside depressed and said, "qualification is qualification again." now he finally understood why the old man would say that before. His qualification is too poor to condense Reiki. Han Bin''s character makes him not give up easily. Even if he knows that it is very difficult, he will go on without hesitation.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Han Bin came to tianmingzong for more than three months, and the new year will be more than half a month. I don''t know what happened to his parents. It was learned from Xie Hu that both external disciples and formal disciples had the opportunity to go home to visit their relatives three years before entering the sect. Three times in the first year, twice in the second year and once in the third year. The purpose of doing this is to let the disciples break the mortal world early and devote themselves to the avenue of cultivation. Of course, this is just a formal rule. The external disciples are not so strict. Some people can also go home to visit their relatives after coming for a few years, and the elders have not stopped them. After all, these people may not be able to practice all their life. It doesn''t matter how many times they go home to visit their relatives. As long as they don''t do anything harmful to the sect, the sect won''t intervene.


    Han Bin prepared to go home once, said hello to Xie Hu, and walked to the inner yard.


    The inner courtyard is different from the outer courtyard. There are few houses. Most of them exist in the cave. All disciples who have reached the first level of Qi practice can have a separate cave. They have nothing to do except practice every day. Although Han Bin came to the inner courtyard, as a peripheral disciple, he was not qualified to enter the inner courtyard. At most, he could only come to the foot of the mountain in the inner courtyard.


    At the foot of the mountain, there was a courtyard with three characters of spell room written on the plaque. When Han Bin came to the door, a registered disciple in green stopped him and said in a condensed voice, "what are you doing?"


    There are two kinds of registered disciples. One has no identity and can only practice alone, just like sun Yuangang. The other one is of status. If they become disciples of an elder, they can not only practice magic, but also help the elder and get some extra rewards. In front of him is the registered disciple of the old head of the spell room. His main task is to help the elder make spells.


    Spells, magic tools, pills.


    These three things are indispensable to the disciples below the foundation period. Many disciples in the sect have general qualifications and have no intention to continue their cultivation. They study these. Although their cultivation achievements are not high, most of them are in the early state of Gongji, but their status in the sect is no less than that of the monks at the peak of Gongji period. There is no other reason, because the sect is inseparable from them. Disciples in the Qi training period also need what they refine to improve their accomplishments and strength.


    Han Bin arched his hand and said, "elder martial brother, please tell the elder that the disciple wants to go home to visit his relatives."


    The disciple nodded, asked Han Bin to wait a moment, turned and entered the yard.


    A moment later, the disciple came out and said to Han Bin, "go in!"


    After Han Bin entered the gate, a yard covering a very wide area appeared in front of him. Many herbs were planted in the yard, including Juling grass collected by Han Bin every day and medicinal materials described in books. Han Bin has never seen most of the medicinal materials, but he can still sense the amazing aura emitted by those medicinal materials.


    Although Han Bin hasn''t cultivated Reiki for more than a month, he is much more sensitive to Reiki than before.


    There was a path in the middle of the yard. Han Bin followed the path and stopped in front of the room. He arched his hands and said, "disciple Han Bin, have you seen elder Li."


    A moment later, elder Li''s figure came out of the room and said with a little surprise, "are you a formal disciple?"


    Han Bin was stunned and said, "go back to elder Li. I''m a peripheral disciple."


    The room was silent. After a half ring, elder Li said, "what are you doing here?"


    "The disciple wants to go home to visit his relatives and ask for a fairy talisman." Han Bin replied.


    The room opened with a squeak, and a breeze flew to Han Bin with a spell. Then the door of the room closed again.


    Han Bin got Xianfu and left.


    In the mantra room, old sun looked puzzled and murmured, "when I saw him just now, I clearly sensed that there was aura in his body. Why did it disappear?" then he smiled bitterly, shook his head and said: "Maybe I think too much. How can he cultivate Reiki? Even if the disciple of Sanxing Linggen wants to get started, he can''t do it in a few years, let alone a disciple who has just come to the outer court."


    The spell Han Bin got is called the wind charm. It''s very easy to use. As long as he sticks the charm to his body, he can have a wind skill in his body that is no less than that performed by his disciples during Qi practice. With this wind power, he can jump like a lightness skill. The speed is amazing. It''s not a problem in the past few days. However, this spell can only be used three times, and the overall time can''t exceed three days.


    After leaving the outer courtyard, Han Bin stuck the spell on his arm and felt a huge force emanating from the spell and straight into his body. At this moment, Han Bin felt unprecedentedly strong and hurriedly raised his feet and ran forward. This run was more than ten feet. Although he was prepared, he was still frightened.


    Immortal talisman is really powerful. Wouldn''t it be more powerful if he learned fairy art? Han Bin thought of his dream a month ago and looked forward to cultivating immortals more.


    Three hours later, Han Bin came to Qingshi village and sighed when he saw the familiar plants and trees.


    The footsteps inched, and a strong wind took him straight to the village. A moment later, he came home.


    Han Bin took the spell as like as two peas and opened the door of the courtyard. There was no one in the yard. His parents had already gone to work. They went to their room and found that the room was spotless. Everything was exactly the same as when they left. Han Bin''s tears moistened and he turned to the door.


    As soon as he ran to the door, two figures appeared in his sight. They were the returning parents.


    Seeing each other, Sandu people were stunned. After staring at each other for a long time, Han Bin ran to his parents and choked, "Dad, mom..." he held this for three months and finally shouted it today. The man didn''t shed tears lightly, but he didn''t reach the sad place. After Han Bin shouted this sentence, tears flowed down his cheeks.


    Han Bin''s mother also left tears and said excitedly, "bin''er, is it really you?"


    Han Tianhe was excited, but his face didn''t show a happy look. He suddenly shouted, "say, where have you been in the past three months?"


    Han Bin had never seen his father get so angry. Knowing that he suddenly left, his parents were worried. He hurriedly knelt on the ground and said, "father, the child is wrong."


    Seeing that his son took the initiative to admit his mistake, Han Tianhe couldn''t help crying and said, "bin''er, dad doesn''t blame you for running away from home, but you should at least say it when you go. Over the past three months, your mother has not washed her face with tears one night, not for herself, but also for your mother." In the end, he was already sobbing. A man cried like this. You can imagine how deep this father''s love is.


    Wang Xiujuan picked up Han Bin and said to her husband, "don''t say it, old man. Didn''t Han Bin come back? You taught bin''er a lesson without asking clearly."


    Han Tianhe nodded and said to Han Bin, "go to the room and make it clear. What have you done in the past three months?"


    Over the past three months, Han Tianhe and Wang Xiujuan have been looking for Han Bin almost day and night, and even asked his eldest brother to help people find Han Bin. After all, Han Bin was missing. Han Tianlong dared not look for him openly, but secretly sent someone to investigate. Finally, it was determined that Han Bin had been to the national religion and knelt there for three days and nights. As for the future, he couldn''t find out. He wanted to tell his second brother that Han Bin was killed by the state The teacher took it away, but it was impossible to think about it. If he didn''t go, wouldn''t he have to slander the national religion? After thinking over and over again, he decided to hide it, told his second brother Han Bin that he had gone back alone, told them Han Bin''s condition and told them not to look for it again.


    Han Tianhe didn''t believe that his son was dead and decided to look for it. He sold all the valuable things at home and even borrowed some usury. But people were still confused. Where to look for it? After looking for more than two months, they had to give up and had to go back home to continue farming to repay their debts. But every night, facing the candlelight, they couldn''t help crying.


    When they came to the room, before they sat down, they heard a voice from outside the door, "Han Tianhe, you''re back at last. When will you pay back the money you owe me?"


    A group of people broke into the yard. The leader was about thirty years old. He was burly and dressed in blue clothes. There was an obvious scar on his right face. He knew the cruel role at a glance. He was followed by five or six young people, each holding a wooden stick with thick arms and the appearance of a thug.


    His name is Zhang ba. He is a famous gangster in a radius of dozens of miles. Everyone knows it. On weekdays, although I haven''t done anything harmful, I have done a lot of things such as stealing and touching dogs. In addition, he also lent money at usury. If he couldn''t get the money within the specified time, he would be sorry. First, he took a group of people home to rob, and then left a word. If he couldn''t pay it back within a month, he would be sold to the frontier as a slave.


    After seeing the visitor, Han Tianhe''s face immediately became ugly. He quickly went to Zhang Ba and asked, "Zhang Ba, what are you doing here?"


    Zhang Ba snorted coldly and said, "what are you doing? When will you repay the money you lent me?"


    "Haven''t you reached the stipulated time limit?" Han Tianhe didn''t borrow much money, only ten liang of silver. He originally said to pay back the principal and interest within six months, but it''s only three months.


    Zhang Badao: "it was half a year, but I''m a little tight now. You pay back half first."


    Han Tianhe couldn''t get the money at all now. He said, "Uncle Zhang, just give me a few more days!" he knew that Zhang BA was a man. He couldn''t be hard at all, and his tone softened.


    "Grace?" Zhang Ba sneered and said to the people around him, "go and take away all the valuable things in the house."


    After hearing this, the men took the stick and walked to the room. Han Tianhe quickly stopped and said, "no, you took the things away. How can we live?"


    "How you live has nothing to do with me. What I want now is money." Zhang Ba suddenly raised his right foot and kicked Han Tianhe on the chest. The latter flew out on the spot and fell heavily to the ground.


    Han Bin and his mother also came to the door. When they saw several thugs, Leng hum: "get out of the way."


    "Stop." Han Bin''s face sank and bullied Zhang, "Zhang Ba, don''t bully too much."


    After working for so many years, Zhang Ba heard a villager speak to him in this tone for the first time. He smiled and said, "interesting, you told me to stop, but I can''t stop." when he saw Wang Xiujuan next to Han Bin, he said happily, "That woman is still wrong. Although she is a little older, it doesn''t matter. You guys catch her. I''ll perform for you now."


    Wang Xiujuan was only in her thirties. She was a flower in the village at that time. Later, by chance, she met Han Tianhe, who was nearly ten years older than her. The two were born in love, so they married regardless of their family''s opposition. Although the years passed and her youth was gone, Wang Xiujuan still exudes a unique charm that other women do not have.


    Han Tianhe loved his wife very much. After hearing Zhang BA''s words, he suddenly got up, picked up a hoe from the yard and said angrily, "asshole, I''ll fight with you."


    Several thugs stopped him at once. They could beat him to death at the command of Zhang ba.


    Zhang Ba can run wild like this because he has an uncle who is the city master. Although he has never killed anyone, it often happens that he is disabled.


    Seeing Han Tianhe picking up his hoe, Zhang Ba smiled and said, "I''m sorry? It''s still worse!"


    Han Bin''s face turned blue. He secretly pasted the spell on his wrist and said angrily, "Zhang Ba, you''re looking for death."


    Zhang Ba didn''t pay attention to Han Bin at all. He winked at the thugs around him and said, "the boy hawed and didn''t listen. You guys go and waste him."


    Wang Xiujuan had such a son. It was not easy to meet her. How could she see her son maimed? She begged: "Uncle Zhang, you let my son go! I will listen to you whatever you want me to do." she bit her lower lip, shed tears, looked deeply at her husband and knelt down to Zhang ba.


    At the moment of kneeling down, Han Bin grabbed her and said in a condensed voice, "Mom, get up and see how I deal with them¡°

 Chapter 5

    Zhang Ba also smiled to see such an interesting scene: "Sir, I''m standing here. I see how you come here. If you have the ability, you..."


    In the yard, there was a flash of white light, and Zhang BA''s body flew out to the outside of the yard.


    Look at the place where Zhang Ba is, Han Bin is standing there.


    The people around are confused. Those thugs look at me and I look at you. Their eyes are full of panic. They didn''t see how Han Bin appeared just now. A moment later, the thugs exclaimed, ran out of the yard and helped Zhang Ba up. Zhang BA''s mouth was full of blood and most of his teeth fell out. That woke him up and quickly asked his men to help him to Han Bin.


    Han Tianhe was stunned just now, but he saw Zhang Ba coming again. He hurried to his son, protected him behind him, raised his hoe and said to Zhang Ba, "if you want to move my son, pass me first... I... You, what are you doing?" before he finished, he saw Zhang Ba kneeling down and kowtowing: "Elder brother, I have no eyes. Please go around me!"


    Seeing that Han Tianhe didn''t answer, Zhang Ba clenched his teeth and said to the thugs around him, "what are you still doing there? Kneel down for me..." he said. He took out a stack of silver tickets from his arms, handed them to Han Tianhe, and begged: "brother, uncle, uncle, I beg you to let me go! This money is my filial piety to you."


    Han Tianhe didn''t answer, but completely confused the scene in front of him. He turned to look at his son and said, "bin''er, what''s going on?"


    Wang Xiujuan seemed to understand something, but she couldn''t be sure. She went to her son and said, "bin''er, aren''t you?"


    Han Bin nodded and said to Zhang Ba, "did you see it just now? Do you want me to give you two more?"


    Just now, Zhang BA''s foot killed half of Zhang BA''s life. Listening to Han Bin, Zhang Ba shook his head like a rattle and said, "immortal, I have no eyes, I deserve to die..." he slapped several times on his face. Every time, he used all his strength, slapped down a few times, and blood red palm prints appeared on his face.


    Han Bin coughed softly and looked like a fairy. He said in a deep voice, "I can regard today''s incident as never happened. I can also help him pay back the money my parents owe you, but everything should be completed according to the agreement. Isn''t the agreement half a year? You can take the money from my family after half a year."


    Zhang BA was stunned and nodded, "yes, yes..." after that, he thought he was wrong. He quickly changed his mind and said, "immortal, you don''t have to pay back the money. These are also for you. I''ll treat you as filial piety." he quickly handed the money to Han Bin and said in his heart, "I hope he doesn''t care, or he''ll die." His back is wet with sweat. If the immortal really wants to kill him, it won''t work even if he says that there is an uncle who is the city master.


    Han Bin glanced at the silver note and said, "this money..."


    Zhang Ba thought he said there was little money, so he hurriedly said, "when I go back, I''ll send some more."


    Han Bin took the money and bullied Zhang: "don''t send it. I won''t investigate today. If you dare to talk nonsense and make my parents can''t live as quietly as before, then..."


    Zhang Ba nodded and said, "immortal, I won''t talk nonsense."


    "Go away!" Han Bin snorted coldly, turned to his parents and said, "Mom and Dad, let''s go to the room and say."


    After the three sat down, Han Tianhe and Wang Xiujuan didn''t know their son. They couldn''t see that their son was an immortal.


    Han Tianhe said, "bin''er, are you really an immortal?"


    "Reluctantly!" Han Bin smiled bitterly. What immortal is he? At most, he is one of the servants of the immortal.


    Hearing his son admit, Han Tianhe still couldn''t accept it. The scene just now was like a dream and said slowly, "how did you become an immortal?"


    Han Bin simply said what happened during this period, and many of them have been modified. For example, what happened in uncle''s house and the test of immortal, he just said it lightly. After that, Han Bin summarized a sentence and said to his parents, "Mom and Dad, those things have passed, and your son is an immortal now."


    Although they were confused, they believed their son''s words. If his son was not an immortal, it was impossible to kick each other away in the blink of an eye. Han Tianhe looked at his son and became more and more satisfied. He was gratified and said, "I didn''t expect that my Han family could produce an immortal. If your grandparents were still alive, they would be very happy." at this point, a trace of guilt flashed in his eyes.


    Han Bin doesn''t have a deep memory of his grandparents. He only knows that they were killed.


    Seeing her husband''s guilty eyes, Wang Xiujuan couldn''t help saying, "my child, his father, I can''t blame you at the beginning. We can''t afford to offend those people."


    From his mother''s words, Han Bin vaguely understood the cause of death of his grandparents and asked, "Dad, who killed his grandparents?"


    If it had been in the past, Han Tianhe would not have said it. Now his son is an immortal. Flying into the earth is omnipotent. He felt he should say this knot, so he said, "there is a green dragon Gang thirty miles away. Your grandparents were killed alive by the second leader of the gang."


    Han Bin clenched his fist and said to his father, "Dad, don''t worry. Before long, the green dragon gang will disappear from the world."


    Hearing his son''s words, Han Tianhe felt warm and said solemnly in shorthand: "son, listen, you are the only hope of our family now. Don''t be too impulsive. Although the hatred of grandparents is important, it''s not this time. There are immortals in the Qinglong gang. When you have the ability to revenge, you can find them. More than ten years have passed, and it''s not bad for these days."


    In the past, cultivating immortals was to make parents live a good life and no longer be looked down upon by others, but now it is the same. Han Bin had the purpose of cultivating immortals for the first time. Some things must be done. It can only be carried out after reaching a certain level of cultivation. Looking at the expectant eyes of his parents, Han Bin''s determination to fix the immortal became more firm.


    Han Bin stayed at home for two days and left the third night.


    The moonlight is like water, with clear brightness. The bright moonlight shines on Han Bin and emits hazy white light. His body is like an arrow leaving the string and goes straight to tianmingzong. On the way, Han Bin was thirsty. He came to a small lake and bent down. He just wanted to take a few drinks from the lake. He only heard a jingle, and a white stone slipped from his pocket.


    Seeing that the heavenly seal fell, Han Bin didn''t even think about it, so he had to pick it up. At the moment when the finger touched the jade seal, an incredible scene appeared. The energy in his body rushed to the heavenly seal at an amazing speed. When Han Bin reacted and wanted to move his fingers, his body seemed to be out of control and couldn''t move for half a minute.


    The absorption rate of the heavenly seal was faster and faster. Han Bin''s body could not bear the crazy operation of this energy, and his head sank and fainted.


    In the early morning of winter, it is foggy between heaven and earth, and the ground is covered with a light layer of frost.


    Beside the lake, Han Bin opened his eyes. His first reaction was to look around. It was quiet and there was nothing. Han Bin breathed a sigh of relief. He was in the barren mountains. If a beast came, his life would be gone. Remembering what had happened before the coma, Han Bin felt tight and hurriedly looked around. The heavenly seal lay quietly by the lake without any change.


    Han Bin frowned and kept thinking about the reason. Suddenly, he thought something and looked at his wrist with a spell. There are no spells there, only black powder after the spell burns. The spell will burn only after the spiritual power is consumed. Even if it''s full, the spell hasn''t been used for three days. How can the spiritual power be finished?


    The heavenly seal must be the heavenly seal. Before the coma, all the spiritual power in the body was forcibly absorbed by the Tiandao jade seal, but why did the Tiandao jade seal absorb those energy? Han Bin picked up the heavenly jade seal and carefully smacked it. He didn''t find any abnormality. At this time, the first sunshine in the morning shone on the heaven and earth, and the surrounding fog fainted. At the same time, a spirit came out of the ground and echoed between heaven and earth.


    Han Bin knows that every morning, the aura between heaven and earth is the strongest, and when the first sunlight shines in the morning, the aura can be described as the best time of the day. Feeling the aura in the air, Han Bin hurriedly chose a hidden place, sat cross legged on the ground and entered the cultivation. This time, as soon as he settled down, he sensed that the surrounding spiritual power was pouring wildly around him. Han Bin was happy and accelerated the speed of tuina. After several times of exhalation, there was no aura in the body. It seemed that those auras did not enter the body, but went to the arms.


    "What''s the matter?" Han Bin woke up from his practice and looked into his arms while sensing the direction of the surge of aura.


    At this look, Han Bin widened his eyes, because he had nothing in his arms except the heavenly seal. Are all these auras directed at the jade seal of heaven. In that case, why didn''t you have such a vision when practicing before? Last night, the heavenly jade seal absorbed the spiritual power in the spell. This phenomenon appears today. Is it difficult that after the heavenly jade seal absorbed the spiritual power, one of its functions was turned on?


    The more Han Bin thought about it, the more he felt it was possible. He was more sure that the heavenly seal was a great treasure. But no matter how good the baby is, it''s useless if it can''t be used for itself. Han Bin was not in the mood to continue his cultivation. He simply studied the jade seal of heaven. Since the heavenly jade seal can absorb the aura, what will it do after absorbing the aura? Is it difficult that it will also cultivate and become an immortal like human beings.


    "No, it''s impossible!" Han Bin denied the idea. If so, why didn''t there be such a sign before? It happened when he practiced. Suddenly, an aura flashed in Han Bin''s mind. The idea startled him, "is the heavenly seal going to help me cultivate?"


    "Unfortunately, this guy can''t speak. If only he could tell me what he''s thinking." Han Bin continued to think with his chin dragging while playing with the heavenly seal. He didn''t believe it and couldn''t understand what this guy wanted to do in the end? After thinking for a moment, he didn''t come up with the result. He rushed into the heaven crazily, and the aura of the raid weakened slowly, and finally disappeared.


    Han Bin picked his eyebrows and hurriedly continued his cultivation. Almost as soon as he settled down, his aura and madness appeared in the jade seal of heaven.


    Seeing this result, Han Bin was excited. His idea just now was completely right. This guy usually doesn''t absorb Reiki. This exception will happen only when he practices himself. What we need to do now is to use the aura absorbed in the heavenly jade seal for ourselves. Han Bin took the heavenly jade seal in his hand and tried to cultivate it. As a result, he practiced for a long time, but there was still no difference. No aura in the jade seal entered his body.


    "Maybe the method just now is wrong. The condensed aura is completed by exhaling, and it is impossible to absorb it through physical contact." Han Bin thought of this layer, hurriedly held up the seal, put it in front of his nostrils and sucked it hard. The strength of this suction was so great that he choked him and coughed heavily before he calmed down.


    However, while he was breathing slowly, Han Bin felt a tingling feeling in his body, such as ten thousand ants biting. There are clear records on the paper given by Tang Xiaofeng. If the body can sense the feeling of crispness, it means that there is a trace of aura in the body. In that way, even if you get started, you can continue to practice. After storing a certain aura, you can try to start the first layer of Qi practice according to the law.


    When Han Bin thought of this, he was stunned and said in surprise: "it''s so magical. One breath can make his body have Reiki?" you know, he has practiced for more than a month, and he has made his body have a little Reiki. One breath is complete. All this happened so fast that he has an unreal feeling.


    The feeling of ant biting continued. Han Bin pinched hard on his thigh again. When he felt the pain, he determined that this was not a dream. Since it''s not a dream, go on! Han Bin wants to see how much surprise this heavenly seal can give him. Close your eyes and enter the cultivation again. According to the method of Tuina, absorb the air in front of you again and again.


    The aura circulates itself when it enters the body, and the feeling of ants biting is becoming stronger and stronger.


    Han Bin seemed to forget everything and devoted himself to cultivation. Time passed slowly. When the sun completely shone on the ground, Han Bin woke up from his practice. After waking up, I feel that my body is so comfortable. I can no longer feel the cold in winter. My body is like an energy body. A stream of aura circulates slowly in the meridians, blocking out the cold around me.


    If you practice at this speed, you can reach the first level of Qi training period in a short time.


    At this moment, Han Bin had the confidence to practice, but the next second, it faded again. It''s ok if you don''t meet an inner disciple chasing Tang Xiaofeng for something, but you''ll think differently. Han Bin can be sure that the monastic world is also a world of the jungle. Like the mortal world, there will be killing and looting, even more obvious than the mortal world. People''s desires are infinite, especially in the world of cultivation. In front of those who don''t want to have profound cultivation and live the same life as heaven, human conscience will become much darker and even disappear.


    We must put away the heavenly jade seal and not be seen by others, otherwise it may lead to murder.


    Han Bin thought of this, put the heavenly seal in his underwear pocket, looked at the direction, and ran to ask tianmingzong.


    Without the wind talisman, you can only walk. Fortunately, this place is not far from tianmingzong. You can reach it after walking for half a day.


    When they came to the foot of the sect, the disciples of the two guards were stunned when they saw Han Bin. One of them said, "are you a peripheral disciple?" he had been a peripheral disciple for several years, and it was the first time he saw someone walking up the mountain. There are thousands of peripheral disciples, most of whom don''t know each other. It''s not surprising that they don''t know Han Bin.


    Han Bin took out the wooden card symbolizing his identity from his pocket, shook it in front of the two people and said, "elder martial brother, when he went home to visit his relatives, he used it too carefully and used up the spiritual power in the Yufeng charm."


    After hearing this, they couldn''t help laughing and said to Han Bin, "go in!" they can accept Han Bin''s statement. After all, it''s not easy to go home once. Who doesn''t want to show off in front of relatives and friends!


    After returning to the outer courtyard, Han Bin became more careful in practice. Every morning, he left the room and took the excuse to collect medicine on the mountain.


    On this day, Han Bin was about to go out at dawn. Xie Hu suddenly shouted, "Han Bin, wait a minute."


    Han Bin''s body tightened. This guy was still sleeping. How did he wake up? He turned and said, "Xie Hu, what''s the matter?"


    Xie Hu put on his coat, waved to Han Bin, motioned him to come to him, and then solemnly asked, "Han Bin, do you think I''m a brother?"


    During this time, Xie Hu has been taking good care of him. Han Bin has long regarded him as a friend. He didn''t think about it, so he said, "of course."


    Xie Hu was very satisfied with this answer and said, "Han Bin, you are mysterious these days. You go out early in the morning. What are you doing?"


    Han Bin''s heart tightened, but there was no change on his face. He replied, "Xie Hu, you know it''s difficult to collect herbs. The herbs around him are almost collected by everyone. If you don''t get up early, I''m afraid I don''t have food to eat." it''s reasonable to say that the younger brothers who collect herbs in the outer courtyard get up earlier than ordinary people, but they won''t get up as early as Han Bin at dawn.


    After that, Han Bin saw Xie Hu looking at him strangely, his face changed slightly, and said in a deep voice: "Xie Hu, I think you are a brother, why don''t you believe me?" since the other party doesn''t believe it, he can only pretend to be angry. Han Bin liked to listen to books when he was a child and understood more about human nature than children of his age.


    Xie Hu waved his hand and said, "Han Bin, since you don''t want to say, I won''t ask, but..." at this point, he paused, quickly walked to the door, opened the door and looked at it, suddenly locked the door, and then closed the window. Then, he came to Han Bin''s face. Mysteriously, he took out a piece of slightly yellow paper from under the quilt and handed it to Han Bin and said, "have a look."


    Han Bin took the paper and just looked at the first line of words. He widened his eyes and said in surprise, "Xie Hu, where did you get it?"


    Xie Hu smiled and said to Han Bin, "be surprised!"


    Han Bin was as like as two peas. He was just surprised by what he saw to him. Tang Xiaofeng was just like him.


    "I tell you, you must not tell others." Xie Hu said in a low voice when he saw Han Bin nodding. "I''ve been here for a few months, and I''ve done all the relationships with peripheral disciples. Only then can I understand one thing. The so-called opportunity is not really to cultivate immortality after working here for three years. There''s a simpler way."


    "A simpler way?" Han Bin couldn''t tell Xie Hu his secret, but pretended he didn''t know anything. "How did you get this?"


    Xie Hu breathed a long sigh of relief and said, "of course, it depends. When I came, I brought a lot of silver tickets, which were all used on them. I bought it from a registered disciple."


    Han Bin widened his eyes and said in surprise, "can I buy this thing?"


    Seeing Han Bin''s look of disbelief, Xie Hu was a little worried and said, "don''t believe it. It''s not easy to get this thing. First, it can only be sold to peripheral disciples. If it is sold to the world, it will be a capital crime." speaking of this, he saw Han listening carefully and continued: "Second, although the Empire paid for the old-age pension for our peripheral disciples, the money was nothing compared with the inner disciples. We could only barely get enough food and clothing, and the treatment of registered disciples was the same. Therefore, many of our peripheral disciples wanted to get some money to send home, which formed an unwritten rule. As long as we could afford money, we could buy cultivation methods. Of course, it was a chance In general, it is not effective for new disciples. Only those who have been here for several years can have this opportunity. Think about it, those disciples have been here for so many years. As long as they insist on completing the task, they have the opportunity to get cultivation methods. Instead, they might as well earn some extra money! "


    When Han Bin heard this, he finally understood and said, "after zongnei knows this, won''t he be investigated?"


    Xie Hu waved his hand and said: "What to pursue? As long as we don''t spread the cultivation methods, everyone knows that our peripheral disciples have poor talent and can''t get a clue even if we get the cultivation methods. Moreover, the elders secretly support this. They will patrol among the peripheral disciples every three years to see if there are any disciples who have reached the Qi cultivation period. If there are any, they will break the rules Ge becomes a registered disciple, or is favored by an elder and directly becomes a formal disciple. "


    It doesn''t matter to others, but it''s a great surprise to Han Bin. I didn''t expect such a good thing. However, in that case, why did Tang Xiaofeng get mysterious at the beginning? He really didn''t know the situation, or didn''t want to say it, so that he felt he owed him a great favor? Anyway, Tang Xiaofeng helped himself, and Han Bin was not that kind of memory Those who hate will not be in their hearts as long as they do not go out of line.


    When Xie Hu finished, Han Bin asked, "have you practiced?"


    Xie Hu nodded and said sadly, "after practicing for a while yesterday morning, I didn''t have any spiritual power in my body. I really don''t know when to practice." he looked at Han Bin and said in a calm voice: "Han Bin, I think you are a brother. You can also take a closer look and remember the cultivation methods and decisions." He did treat Han Bin as a brother. Otherwise, don''t show Han Bin such an important thing. It''s impossible to take it out.


    Han Bin was moved for a while, hesitated and said, "Xie Hu, this thing is so important that you should..."


    Xie Hu said with a smile, "what''s important? It''s just a piece of broken paper. I''ll write a few more later and take them out to sell money."


    Han Bin smiled bitterly without affectation. He took the cultivation method from Xie Hu and looked at it carefully. Although he had known what was written on it, Han Bin still looked at it carefully and knew whether Tang Xiaofeng had tampered with the paper. Of course, another important purpose is to make Xie Hu believe that he had not seen it before. Although it is a private transaction The door will not blame, but if you give others cultivation methods in private, God knows whether you will be investigated after the incident.


    After reading it, Han Bin took a deep breath and said, "it''s so profound."


    Xie Hu nodded approvingly and said, "I was confused when I first saw it, especially the way of tuina. I feel uncomfortable.


    At first, in order to adapt to this awkward breathing method, Han Bin insisted for a long time to master it. Seeing Xie Hu''s depressed face, he smiled and said, "Xie Hu, believe in yourself. Aren''t we here just to cultivate immortals? Now that we have the opportunity to cultivate immortals, we must cherish it. It''s uncertain that we can become formal disciples in three years?"


    Xie Hu also knew his talent and said with a bitter smile, "even if we are formal disciples, it will be an eye opener if we can become registered disciples." he paused and continued: "it is said that those with good qualifications can master Tuina in a few days and reach the first level of Qi training period in a month. I thought it would be good if we could get started in ten years."


    After having the heavenly jade seal, Han Bin said confidently, "maybe not so long." Xie Hu can share the cultivation method with him, but he can''t take out the heavenly jade seal. It can gather spiritual power and be absorbed by practitioners after conversion. Such things against the sky are known by outsiders, and the consequences are unimaginable.


    "Xie Hu, I''m sorry, I can''t help you now." seeing Xie Hu''s lack of confidence, Han Bin said secretly in his heart.


    Xie Hu didn''t know what Han Bin was thinking. He smiled and said, "well, let''s go out to practice! By the way, don''t practice in someone''s place. Although it doesn''t violate Zonggui, it''s illegal to say it in private. As long as there''s no chaos, no one will investigate it." then he patted his chest with righteousness and said: "Brother, if something really happens, tell others. I gave it to you."


    Hearing this, Han Bin was completely moved, which was called brother. Although he promised Xie Hu, he didn''t think so in his heart. If something really happened, he would never implicate Xie Hu.


    When they left the room, they went up the mountain. Han Bin walked all the way north. Through the morning fog, we could vaguely see that many disciples ran up the mountain quickly. It was not like this before. At that time, they thought that these people got up so early and had other things. Now they understand that they, like themselves, are going to practice.


    After walking more than three miles, Han Bin chose a remote valley, took out the heavenly seal and entered the cultivation.


    The heavenly jade seal can not only condense the aura, but also remove the excess impurities in the aura and convert them into the purest aura. When Han Bin cultivates, he only needs to put the heavenly jade seal in front of his nose and spit it out. Because the aura is pure, he doesn''t need to run in the body and repel impurities. As long as he converts the aura into aura and circulates in the body according to the cultivation route Yes.


    In this way, not only the time for refining Reiki is saved, but also the cultivation speed is accelerated.


    Time passed quickly, and more than half a month passed in the twinkling of an eye. For the past half a month, Han Bin insisted on practicing for three hours every morning. Although the time was short, the effect was very significant. The aura in his body had reached a saturated state and could not absorb half a minute anyway. Zhang Xiaofeng also mentioned this situation on his paper. This is the peak of entry, as long as it works secretly Dharma, open the second level of cultivation method, and you can continue to absorb Reiki.


    Han Bin tried to open it countless times, even in bed, and never succeeded. He understood that this was a factor of talent. People with good talent could succeed at one time. People with bad talent could succeed a hundred times, a thousand times, or even never.


    Outside the room, cheers continued to come. Han Bin knew that the new year was coming. Although monks wanted to abandon miscellaneous thoughts and practice at ease, peripheral disciples like them could not be called monks at all, and there were no strict requirements in the sect. Although they could not set off firecrackers and stick couplets like ordinary people during the new year, it was allowed to drink and eat meat and have a lively time. After all, it was just like this one year Once.


    When the door opened, Xie Hu broke in with a pot of wine in his hand. He staggered to Han Bin and said, "brother, why don''t you go out for a few drinks? If you don''t have money, I can help you out." he said, patting his chest with righteousness.


    Drinking during the Chinese New Year is not free. The sect is not so generous. There are only two ways to drink. One is to go down the mountain to buy it back from the city dozens of miles away, and the other is to buy it from others. There are two ways to buy wine from others, one is to pay double money, and the other is to exchange it with the Yufeng charm. Those disciples who have been to Tianming sect for many years often borrow a lot of Yufeng charms He cheated some spells in his hand for the reason of going home to visit his relatives. Although these spells can''t be sold to the outside world, they can also be used as money in the clan, and they are also very valuable. Some peripheral disciples specially save spells and have a big meal when the new year comes.


    Hearing Xie Hu''s words, Han Bin smiled and said, "no, I''ll practice for a while." He didn''t like the excitement since he was a child. Besides, it seemed very happy, but it was actually with a touch of sadness. Because of his talent, the peripheral disciples couldn''t become immortals. Everyone had some grievances in their hearts. These grievances could only be alleviated by drinking, and drinking only once a year. Except for female disciples, almost all the peripheral disciples would choose to get drunk on this day ¡£


    Xie Hu picked up the wine pot, took a big drink and said to Han Bin, "brother, don''t fix what you fix. You can''t fix it in the morning. What can you fix in the evening?" he said, handed the wine gourd to Han Bin and said in a loud voice: "listen to me, we''re not drunk today, no..." With a slap, the wine pot fell to the ground and the whole man fell straight to the ground.


    Han Bin smiled bitterly. Knowing that he was drunk, he helped him to the bed. He just wanted to continue his cultivation, but he remembered something and quickly closed the doors and windows. Then Han Bin came to Xie Hu''s bed, took out the heavenly seal from his arms and put it on his nose. He secretly said, "brother, there''s so much I can help. Whether you can get started depends on your nature." Because the cultivation has reached the bottleneck, the heavenly jade seal has not been used in cultivation these days. There is a lot of aura stored in the jade seal. As long as Han Bin operates the aura in his body, the jade seal can emit a lot of aura. This method of releasing aura is mastered only after he has the aura in his body.


    The aura emanated from the seal of heaven and was absorbed by Xie Hu. Han Bin was afraid that the aura was too little to let him enter the school, so he released it in large quantities. After all, Xie Hu was not in the process of cultivation. God knew whether these auras could be preserved after they entered his body. When Han Bin released the aura, he forgot a problem. The aura was as empty as air, so he didn''t turn it off Doors and windows can keep the aura from emanating.


    This problem was not discovered by Han Bin first, but by a disciple passing through the door. The disciple was drunk. Because he had practiced in ordinary days, he was more sensitive to Reiki than ordinary people. The aura in the room was so strong that it floated out of the crack in the door. Even if he was drunk, he knew that if he breathed it out for a while, he would be able to get started. He quickly threw away the wine gourd in his hand and sat cross legged.


    Just then, a disciple nearby shouted, "Wang Fei, what are you doing there? Come and have a drink."


    Wang Fei waved his hand and said drunk, "no, I won''t go... I, I want to practice."


    As soon as he said this, the disciples around him were stunned. You know, cultivation is a hidden thing. How can he say it! Therefore, several disciples who had also practiced ran to Wang Fei and wanted to help him into the room while saying that he had drunk too much and talked in his sleep. But just when they came to Han Bin''s house, they also felt a pure aura emanating from the crack of the door. Their faint consciousness suddenly woke up, looked at each other, and sat cross legged at the same time.


    Han Bin listened to the voice outside the room clearly. In the twinkling of an eye, he understood that something important had happened and quickly received the heavenly seal in his arms. Now that this has happened, we can''t hide it. We must find a solution. Han Bin''s eyes fell on the wine gourd on the ground. He had an idea. He opened the window first, then picked up the wine gourd and drank a few gulps.


    Han Bin drank for the first time when he was so old. Just now he drank too much at one breath. He suddenly felt top heavy and his consciousness was gradually blurred. He vaguely heard someone knocking outside the room.


    Sun Yuangang was also attracted by this. He is a registered disciple and has absolute rights in the outer court. When he found the aura emanating from Han Bin''s room, he hurriedly knocked on the door. Seeing that there was no response in the room, he asked someone to knock the room open. After the door opened, a strong aura came to their faces. Everyone was stunned and wanted to know what happened in the room.


    Sun Yuangang looked at Han Bin, who was drunk on the ground, and Xie Hu, who was lying in bed. He was puzzled. This matter was so important that he couldn''t pay attention and let people watch them. He ran to the door all night and reported it to the elder.


    The next morning, when Han Bin and Xie Hu woke up, they found that they were not in the room, but in the guest room of the miscellaneous office.


    In addition to sun Yuangang, there is a man in red in the guest room. The man was in his forties, with an ordinary appearance and a huge momentum. This momentum is the same as the old man in red. He is obviously a friar in the foundation period and an elder of Tianming sect. When the man in red saw them wake up, he said to President sun, "the rich aura came out of their room last night?"


    Sun Yuangang nodded and bowed and said, "elder Wei, it''s them. The disciples dare not hide a trace."


    The old man in red is named Wei Peng. Although he is an elder, his cultivation is the weakest among the elders. His only hobby is bragging. Of course, this boasting is also to select people. The elders know his cultivation and temperament and dare not blow too much in front of them. But once they meet the disciples in the Qi training period, it is time for him to show his skills. In a word, it can be described. He boasted, but it was dark, the sun and the moon were dim.


    Wei Peng''s eyes swept over them and asked sun Yuangang, "do you think they can make such a pure aura?"


    Last night, the elder of the inner door told the leader when he learned about it.


    Although the leader Mingyuan immortal gathered many elders for discussion, he didn''t put it in his heart. He just felt a little strange. The strange changes in the place of Yin corpse disappeared overnight, and there was pure aura again. Many people linked the two things together and wanted to find out. Of course, some people think that foreign disciples drink too much and don''t have a clear head. It''s big and small. If you don''t investigate and deal with anything, you won''t say it in vain, and you''ll delay your cultivation time.

 Chapter 6

    Finally, the leader decided to let Wei Peng investigate the matter. First, Wei Peng doesn''t like practice most. He wanders around the door all day. When he meets the Qi training period, his disciples boast. Second, for showing off in front of the disciples during the Qi training period, this is also what Wei Peng likes to do most. Seeing the opportunity to boast about himself, Wei Peng didn''t think about it, so he came with sun Yuangang all night.


    After coming, Wei Peng was depressed. There was no aura in the room. He was unwilling to wait all night. The same was true. After thinking about it, Wei Peng finally decided to ask the two people alone. Of course, when he took them to the utility room, Wei Peng boasted in front of the peripheral disciples about his talent and how fast he practiced. Don''t say, these words can still work for the surrounding disciples. Many people show a look of worship after listening to them. Wei Peng wanted this effect. He felt good about himself and boasted for a while before he came to the utility room. As soon as his front foot arrived, Han Bin and Xie Hu woke up, followed by the scene just happened.


    Sun Yuangang was depressed for a while and said, "ask me, who am I going to?" he thought so, but said: "elder Wei, they are just peripheral disciples who have just started. How can they make such a strong aura? I think it''s strange. Maybe they have some treasure." when he said this, he saw that Wei Peng didn''t interrupt and continued: "There are not ten thousand but eight thousand houses where the peripheral disciples live. Why does the aura flow out of their rooms?"


    After listening, Wei Peng nodded and pretended to be deep and said, "what you said is reasonable. I haven''t practiced in vain in recent years."


    Sun Yuangang smiled and complimented, "it''s the blessing of elder Wei." he has been in the sect for so many years, and there is no reason to get into this position. He deeply understands what to say when he sees someone. This is somewhat similar to Han Tianlong. They both love flattering, and the horses are very good.


    Wei Peng likes to brag. He also likes to hear others pat his horse. He said, "it''s really strange. Go down first and I''ll interrogate it."


    After sun Yuangang said goodbye, Wei Peng asked them, "what are your two names?"


    "Han Bin."


    "Xie Hu."


    When Wei Peng heard this, he pinched the Dharma and suddenly gave off a huge breath. When there was no wind, his clothes rolled up and looked like a powerful immortal. A moment later, Wei Peng saw a look of surprise in the eyes of the two people. He knew that the Taoist art had worked and said to the two people, "do you know what the Taoist art was called?"


    They were stunned. Didn''t they say to interrogate them? Why did they ask this?


    Xie Hu reacted faster than Han Bin and hurriedly said, "elder, your Taoism is so powerful that the disciple didn''t understand it."


    Wei Peng showed a high look and boasted, "that''s right. If you can see it, your accomplishments will be the same as Ben Lao." then he looked at Han Bin and waited for Han Bin''s answer.


    Han Bin didn''t know which play the elder was playing, so he had to say, "the elder''s Taoism is very powerful, and the disciples didn''t see it either." he couldn''t think of how powerful the Taoism that can make the clothes blow up can be.


    This skill is called the art of keeping the wind. It has little power, but it can make your clothes float. It looks more like an immortal.


    Wei Peng was quite satisfied with their words and said, "do you know how difficult it is to practice?"


    Their eyes widened. If that remark had anything to do with the interrogation, now it had nothing to do with it.


    When Wei Peng saw that they didn''t answer, his face sank and said, "do you despise the elder?"


    This time, Han Bin first said, "elder, didn''t you interrogate us? How did you ask this?"


    Wei Peng finally found a chance to boast. He was interrupted by Han Bin. He was very upset and said in a harsh voice, "do you know who to talk to now?"


    "Disciple knows." Han Bin is a little depressed. What does the elder want to do?


    Wei Peng snorted coldly and said, "when you speak, you should say another honorific before your words."


    Han Bin frowned slightly, but still said, "elder Hui, I understand."


    Wei Peng nodded and said, "it''s all right if I said that earlier. By the way, where did I just say?"


    Han Bin: "


    After thinking for a long time, Wei Peng didn''t remember what he had just been interrupted, so he started a new conversation and asked them, "talk about business! What happened last night?" he didn''t agree with sun Yuangang''s words at all. When he came, his divine sense explored the two people and found nothing. If they really have treasures, they must have spirituality,


    Xie Hu knew nothing about what happened last night and said: "elder, I remember drinking too much last night and then falling asleep. I don''t know anything else."


    Han Bin also said, "so are the disciples. If they drink too much, they get drunk."


    Wei Peng didn''t believe this at all and said, "really?"


    "That''s true," they replied at the same time.


    Wei Peng glanced at them, but he didn''t think they could produce aura. Maybe it was a coincidence that there was a aura underground, just a strong aura came out. After all, it''s not far from the Yin corpse Jedi, and the Yin corpse Jedi can have such a strange scene, how can there be no strange things here. Thinking of this, Wei Peng said to the two humanitarians: "Do you want to practice?"


    Both of them dreamed, but they never had the chance, or the chance to formally worship teachers.


    When Wei Peng said this, they hurriedly said, "I want to practice Taoism."


    Wei Peng smiled and said, "I know you want to, but cultivating Taoism is not an easy thing!"


    They looked puzzled. They clearly wanted to take them as disciples just now, but what did this sentence mean! Is it testing them?


    Xie Hu didn''t even think about it, so he knelt down on the ground, knocked his head heavily and said, "master, please..."


    Before Xie Hu could speak, Wei Peng waved his long sleeve and a breeze blew. Xie Hu''s kneeling body immediately stood up.


    Xie Hu was stunned. He looked at Wei Peng puzzled and said, "elder, you''ve done this..."


    Wei Peng likes to boast, but he is unambiguous. Just now he just wanted to boast about how difficult it is to practice and how he has reached this level. I didn''t expect this guy to be serious. Wei Peng looked at Xie Hu sadly and said slowly, "you can understand that you want to practice Taoism, but Taoism talks about opportunity and talent. How can you practice Taoism without opportunity and talent?" he sighed, looked at the sky outside the room and murmured: "There are too many people in the world who want to practice Taoism, but how many people can have great opportunities and talents like this elder?"


    This sentence is very powerful and shameless. It''s really speechless for a person to boast about himself to such an extent.


    Han Bin and Xie Hu are in this mood at the moment. They don''t know whether the sudden elder came here to investigate what happened last night or to boast in front of them.


    After Wei Peng finished, he saw the surprised look on their face and thought they worshipped themselves too much. He felt good about himself and continued: "don''t be sad. Everyone''s fate is arranged by God. You can come here and become registered disciples. You are much happier than those eliminated children."


    Speaking of this, Wei Peng waved his sleeve, the door of the room suddenly closed, and then lowered his voice and said, "in fact, you don''t want to practice Taoism without a chance."


    They stared at Wei Peng. They didn''t know what he wanted to do.


    Wei Peng didn''t seem to see their eyes. He took out two thread bound books from his arms, which were written in four big words - practice Qi method.


    It''s not difficult to see that this is a cultivation script, but why did Wei Peng take out the two scripts?


    Xie Hu has been determined by the cultivation method. This thing is of no use to him. What he needs is an identity. So he said, "elder, what are you?"


    Wei Peng smiled and said, "just give me a few bottles of wine, and this is yours." as an inner sect elder, you can''t drink. The sect rules of Tianming sect are very strict. If you find formal disciples drinking secretly, you can face the wall for ten years, or abolish cultivation and expel them from the sect.


    The external disciples didn''t know the rules of the inner door. Xie Hu saw Wei Peng looking like he wanted to drink. He thought it was an opportunity. Maybe it could be done. The elder accepted him as a disciple. Thinking of this, Xie Hu hurriedly said, "elder, this is a one sentence thing. I''ll get you wine now." Then he turned and went to the door. As soon as he came to the door, Wei Peng suddenly stopped him and said, "do you know what to say?"


    Xie Hu was stunned, then smiled and said, "I said that the aura in the room last night may have something to do with wine."


    Wei Peng nodded with satisfaction, waved and said, "go! Go and return quickly." then he looked at Han Bin and asked, "why don''t you go?"


    Wei Peng''s impression on Han Bin just now can only be described in one word, that is disappointment.


    Originally, I thought that the immortal could not help the weak, but at least he was a Taoist spirit. But when the elder in front of me talked about wine, he didn''t look like an immortal. He looked more like a drunkard. Even if he was only a drunkard, he even went to the peripheral disciples to exchange the cultivation method for wine.


    During the foundation period, the monk came here to ask for wine, which can only explain one problem. He did not dare to drink in the inner door, nor did he dare to go down the mountain to buy wine. Han Bin did not know what would happen if he was caught drinking, but the punishment must be quite heavy. Otherwise, he would not force a monk to this sub field. For a few gourds of wine, he even changed it with cultivation method. Of course, there is another way to get Dharma After all, the secret script exchange is conducted in private. As long as the exchange is successful, no one will tell about it.


    When Han Bin heard Wei Peng''s words, he was not afraid at all. He said positively, "elder, what he got from getting wine is only a secret script. You won''t accept him as a disciple. Why should I learn from him."


    Wei Peng was stunned and said, "what do you mean?" he was puzzled. Could the cultivation script not move the peripheral disciples in front of him?


    Han Bin took a deep breath and said, "I want to be a formal disciple."


    Wei Peng was stunned at first, then smiled and said, "do you want me to accept you as a disciple?" as an elder, he didn''t dare to laugh too much and lost his identity. However, the corners of his mouth kept twitching, as if he heard the most ridiculous thing.


    Han Bin shook his head and said, "it''s not what I think, but you must accept me as a disciple." at the moment, there was no feeling of elders and disciples between them. It looked like an equal monk talking.


    Wei Peng also heard something from Han Bin''s tone. The laughter stopped suddenly and said in a deep voice: "why should I accept you as an apprentice?"


    "Because of what you just said," Han Bin said confidently, "elder, if I guess right, the disciples of the sect are not allowed to drink."


    Wei Peng''s face sank, then disappeared and said faintly, "what''s the matter? Haven''t I drunk yet?"


    Han Bin said, "elder, you''ve done that. What will happen if I tell you what just happened?" Han Bin had no other way to practice, so he had to do it. He knows that this may be the only chance to contact the elder alone. If he can''t accept himself as a formal disciple, he must wait three years or even longer.


    Hearing Han Bin''s slightly threatening tone, Wei Peng changed his face and said sternly, "you''re not afraid I''ll kill you."


    Han Bin formally smiled at Wei Peng without any fear on his face. He held his chest and said, "elder, you won''t kill me, nor dare you kill me." seeing that Wei Peng listened, he continued: "The elder came here to investigate why there is such a strong aura in the room. If I die, what will zongnei think? He will think you have found a major secret and want to hide it. That''s why he killed people."


    Hearing that Han Bin''s analysis was justified, Wei Peng took a breath. He suddenly felt that Han Bin was terrible. He saw things so thoroughly at a young age. At the same time, he also understood a truth in his heart. Han Bin''s purpose was to accept him as a disciple. After thinking about it, he said to Han Bin: "How do you know I won''t take you as a disciple at the risk of being punished by the sect?"


    Han Bin also breathed a sigh of relief and said, "if you accept me as a disciple, you won''t lose anything. Why don''t you agree?" Wei Peng said this, which shows that he has the idea of accepting an apprentice. What he said just now is easy. In fact, Han Bin is not sure. After all, he doesn''t know the sect of the inner door.


    Wei Peng sighed and said, "you are very smart, but your qualification is too poor to practice Taoism." then he was about to leave.


    Han Bin nodded in his heart. Looking at Wei Peng who was about to come to the door, he suddenly clenched his teeth and said, "poor qualification can be made up by time. As an immortal, do you still care about what the disciple said just now?" he has already broken through the boat. If Wei Peng doesn''t accept him as a disciple, he can only watch the great opportunity pass by.


    Wei Peng had come to the door. When he heard Han Bin''s words, his body could not help trembling. These words reminded him of many past events. In those years, he was still a peripheral disciple with the same qualifications as Han Bin and was not suitable for Taoism. But when his master saw him, he unexpectedly accepted him as a younger brother. Many years later, master became immortal, and he realized one thing. It turned out that his master was also a disciple A monk with insufficient talent, relying on his perseverance and efforts, finally practiced to the realm of foundation period.


    Turning around, Wei Peng stared into Han Bin''s eyes. From those eyes full of firm faith, he seemed to see himself in those years. Thinking of the words left by master on his deathbed, Wei Peng sighed, walked slowly to Han Bin and said in a deep voice, "it''s not what you just said, but your faith that I accept you as a disciple." before master died, he only said one sentence: "As a disciple of my school, you can only choose from the peripheral disciples. As long as you see those who have firm faith and surpass mortals, you can accept them as disciples. Remember, you can''t let Shifu be a peerless."


    Wei Peng is an elder, but unlike other elders, he either has advanced cultivation or has several disciples. After master''s emergence, he didn''t want to accept disciples, but over the years, he has searched among peripheral disciples for countless times, but he hasn''t found a satisfactory person. He bragged in front of foreign disciples. It''s just a test for the selection of his disciples. As long as he doesn''t move, he adheres to his faith Before, Han Bin heard what he said, although he didn''t have a big expression on his face, he could still see that Han Bin was eager to practice Taoism, but his faith in his eyes was very dim. If Han Bin hadn''t said just now, let him see a pair of eyes with firm faith when he turned around, he wouldn''t think of those past events, nor would he agree to accept Han Bin as a disciple.


    The past is vivid. It seems that it happened only yesterday. Wei Peng has deep gratitude to Shifu. If he is not Shifu, he is only a disciple at the first level of Qi practice. That''s right. If Shifu stays, he will do it seriously. Calculating the time, it''s not far from eclosion. He really needs to accept a disciple, and Han Bin''s eyes just reluctantly agree with the conditions.


    Hearing Wei Peng''s words, Han Bin was not sure. He hurriedly asked, "elder, do you really accept me as a disciple?"


    Seeing Han Bin''s appearance, Wei Peng smiled and said, "I accept you as a disciple, but don''t talk to master in that tone in the future." I remember that when master accepted him as a disciple, his expression was exactly the same as that of Han Bin now, and he couldn''t believe it. Everything seemed to happen in a dream.


    Han Bin suddenly bent down and gave a big gift before solemnly saying, "master, please be worshipped by his disciples." after that, he knelt down on the ground and knocked his head nine times. Each time, he used a lot of strength. When he knocked his head nine times, Han Bin was dissatisfied with the blood on his forehead. If you look carefully, you can still see the scar in the blood.


    When Han Bin finished knocking, Wei Peng said with a smile, "you''re serious! When I knelt down to your Shizu, I didn''t use so much strength." he waved his hand and motioned Han Bin to get up. After that, he sighed: "Master said that the louder the kowtow, the deeper the faith. I hope you can stick to your practice in the future and don''t insult your school of being a teacher."


    "Disciples should remember master''s teachings and practice hard." this sentence expressed Han Bin''s inner thoughts. In the past, cultivation was secretive. Now, if you have a master and become a formal disciple, you must reach the first level of Qi practice within a year.


    "Well, if only you could understand that." Wei Peng said slowly, "I''ll go back and report it to the patriarch. You''ll pack up your things and go to the inner door tomorrow."


    Seeing that Wei Peng was about to leave, Han Bin clenched his teeth and said, "master, can you promise my disciples one thing..."


    Wei Peng seemed to know what Han Bin wanted to think. He interrupted, "master can only have one disciple. He has no fate with a teacher." his voice echoed in the room, but his figure turned into a streamer and went away.


    Looking at the sky, Han Bin clenched his fist tightly and his face was full of excitement. On this day, he waited for a long time. Finally, he didn''t have to grope for cultivation. He didn''t have to sneak to the mountains in the morning. Finally, he could focus on cultivation like other disciples.


    A moment later, he suddenly heard someone calling himself. Han Bin hurriedly looked in the direction of the voice and saw Xie Hu running quickly, holding several wine gourds in his hand.


    Xie Hu ran over and asked, "Han Bin, how did you come out? The elder can''t wait..." the urgent word was about to be said, but he swallowed it.


    Seeing Xie Hu, Han Bin always felt that he owed him a little. For a moment, he didn''t know how to speak.


    Xie Hu ran, reached out and shook in front of Han Bin''s eyes, smiled and said, "what''s the matter with you? It''s like being absent-minded."


    "Nothing." Han Bin sighed, with a trace of guilt in his voice.


    Xie Hu didn''t recognize it. He said with a smile, "don''t wait for me here. Let''s go to see the elder now!" and he was about to go to the utility room.


    "Xie Hu, you don''t need it." looking at Xie Hu''s back, Han Bin suddenly shouted.


    Xie Hu''s body suddenly trembled, then looked at the open door, turned to Han Bin and said, "why don''t you go?" where he was, he could only see the door, not the situation in the room. He didn''t know that Wei Peng was gone.


    Han Bin felt more sorry for his brother who had been taking care of himself. Knowing that he couldn''t hide it, he said, "Xie Hu, in fact, I......" he had just figured out how to say it, but when it came to his mouth, he didn''t know where to start.


    Xie Hu still had no intention. He hammered Han Bin''s chest and said with a smile, "don''t be like a woman. What happened?"


    "Elder, he......" Han Bin took a deep breath and said, "elder, he accepted me as a disciple¡°


    "What!" Xie Hu was stunned. He only heard a slap. The wine gourd in his hand fell to the ground, and the wine spilled, sending out a faint smell of wine.


    A moment later, Xie Hu slowed down, then smiled at Han Bin and said, "why do you look like you owe me money? It''s a good thing! You should be happy."


    Hearing this, Han Bin felt even worse and said, "Xie Hu, I can''t help you."


    Xie Hu smiled and took out a bottle of wine gourd without leakage from the ground, handed it to Han Bin and said, "you can''t blame it. The elder, no, your master''s idea is really special. I haven''t figured out what he thinks. You are smarter than me, read a lot, and it''s normal for him to choose you." he raised the gourd, took a big drink, and said excitedly: "Later, I Xie Hu can finally tell others that I have immortal brothers. When you develop, don''t forget me." he stretched out his hand and handed it to Han Bin.


    Han Bin stretched out his hand, shook it heavily, and said in a condensed voice, "good brother, I will always remember those things."


    The next morning, Han Bin packed up his gifts and left the room. As soon as he went out, he saw more than a dozen disciples standing there. Most of them had seen them, but they rarely spoke. They came to see Han Bin off this time. Seeing so many people, Han Bin was stunned. Just when he wanted to speak, Xie Hu came out of the door and said with a smile: "Han Bin, after you become an immortal, don''t forget us!"


    At this moment, Han Bin was really moved. He knew that it was thanks to Xie Hu. Without Xie Hu, I''m afraid no one would see him off this time. He has always been alone and has few friends. Unlike Xie Hu, he can become friends as long as he says a few words. He knows most of his peripheral brothers.


    Xie Hu smiled and said, "don''t sigh. I just want to tell you that as long as you practice hard, you will be favored by the elders and become an inner disciple one day."


    Han Bin was stunned and looked at Xie Hu suspiciously.


    Xie Hu suddenly lowered his voice and said, "these people want to buy my secret script. If they don''t carry you out, how can they pay a high price!"


    Hearing this, Han Bin''s inner feelings disappeared, smiled bitterly and waved goodbye to the people.


    These people cheered and sent Han Bin to the intersection before slowly leaving.


    Xie Hu didn''t leave and said to Han Bin, "don''t blame my brother for not informing you! What I did didn''t affect you either¡°


    Han Bin didn''t care about it at all. He joked, "you got the money. Should you give me some too¡°


    "Forget it!" Xie Hu waved his hand. "You are all immortals. Do you still care about this money? Remember to come back and have a look more when you have time." when it comes to this, you look a little gloomy. Although you have made many friends in recent months, Han Bin is the most sincere one. Seeing that Han Bin was about to leave, I was more or less reluctant.


    Han Bin nodded heavily. He knew that after leaving this time, he didn''t know when to wait for the next meeting.


    On the way to the inner courtyard, Han Bin was filled with emotion. He thought it would take more than three years to enter the inner courtyard. He didn''t expect it to happen so soon. Entering the inner courtyard is only the first step in cultivating immortality. There is still a long way to go. Touching the heavenly seal in his arms, Han Bin took a long breath of fresh air and accelerated his pace.


    After walking for a long time, Han Bin saw the mountain surrounded by clouds. This mountain is called Tianming peak, which is the main peak of Tianming sect. There are four sub peaks around it. These five peaks are the place where the inner disciples practice. Among them, there are the most buildings on the main mountain, including Dan pharmacy, spirit Pavilion and spell room. The last time I went home to visit my relatives, I came to the inner courtyard, but I didn''t have the qualification to go to the main peak. Instead, I went to the mantra room at the foot of the mountain. The scale of the mantra room was very small, and the mantra in it was only the wind charm used to visit my relatives at home.


    Although Han Bin''s master is not well-known, he is an elder and is also qualified to live on the mountain.


    At the foot of the mountain, the disciples guarding the mountain stopped him and said in a harsh voice, "who are you?"


    Han Bin took out a jade tablet of thumb from his arms and handed it to a mountain guarding disciple. He said, "two senior brothers, at home, they go to the inner courtyard according to the orders of their teachers."


    The disciple took the jade pendant and looked at it indifferently. He found that Han Bin had only a little spiritual power in his body. He hummed coldly, "who is your master?"


    After Han Bin said Wei Peng''s name, the disciple couldn''t help laughing. Then he remembered something and showed a cold look. He said, "since it''s martial uncle Wei Peng''s disciple, go into the mountain!" in the morning, the disciples guarding the mountain got a news that the younger brother just received by martial uncle Wei Peng is going to go up the mountain. As long as the person said Wei Peng''s name, they can let him go.


    Han Bin took the jade card, asked about master''s residence and walked quickly. Soon after he left, the two disciples couldn''t help laughing loudly. One of them said, "what kind of master does he really have? What kind of disciples does martial uncle Wei Peng have? It''s so funny that he has such a disciple like his master."


    Another person also said with a smile: "I don''t know what martial uncle Wei Peng thinks. Although martial uncle Wei Peng has no talent, he can at least have three-star Linggen. Just now my divine sense sensed his physique. How many stars do you guess?"


    The disciple who spoke earlier was named Zhang Ye. He smiled and asked, "isn''t it one star?" he thought that those who can become peripheral disciples have at least one star. Those who are less than one star don''t even have a chance to enter the sect.


    Qian Chao laughed and said, "if only it were one star, that boy doesn''t even have one star."


    Zhang Ye was stunned and said in disbelief, "how is it possible that he can enter the door without a star?"


    Qian Chao smiled and said in a low voice, "I heard that martial uncle Wei Peng often goes down the mountain. I don''t know what to do. This guy is not the illegitimate son of martial uncle Wei Peng!"


    "Don''t pull it." Zhang Ye said, "he is too different from martial uncle Wei Peng. How can he be an illegitimate child."


    They seemed very interested in this topic. They talked for a long time and smiled for a long time.


    In Tianming sect, there are many mountain guarding disciples like them. In addition to two disciples guarding every intersection, there are also many hidden in the surrounding woods. Most of these disciples have more than three levels of cultivation during Qi practice. They are responsible for the safety of the whole sect. If a strong man comes to the enemy, open the sect protection array. Of course, protecting the Pope is not an obligation, but a corresponding reward. As long as the Pope protects the Pope for a month, he can go to the miscellaneous Affairs Office of the inner door to get a piece of inferior spirit stone and ten gathering pills. The longer the time of protecting the sect, the longer the reward. Those disciples who have reached the bottleneck of cultivation and can''t break through in a short time will come to take this task.


    Han Bin walked all the way to zongnei. Just halfway, several disciples in white came. They talked and laughed as they walked, as if they were talking about very happy things. However, when these disciples saw Han Bin, they were stunned, because Han Bin was wearing gray clothes. It is reasonable that peripheral disciples are not qualified to enter the inner door.


    Coincidentally, Han Fei was among the disciples. When he saw Han Bin, he was surprised and said, "Han Bin, how did you come here?"


    In addition to Han Fei, one of them, Han Bin, has also met, that is Ling shuangshuangshuang, the daughter of the city Lord Tianfeng city. Han Fei stood very close to Ling Shuangshuang. Before he saw Han Bin, his eyes stayed on her and showed love in his eyes. Obviously, Han Fei wants to chase Ling Shuangshuang and has no hands.


    Ling Shuangshuang also felt that Han Bin looked familiar, and subconsciously said, "I seem to have seen him somewhere." at the beginning, Han Bin didn''t impress her deeply, and things have been going on for more than half a year. At their age, they developed the fastest. Han Bin was much higher than half a year ago, and her face had changed slightly. It was reasonable that she couldn''t remember for a moment.


    Han Fei knew that this was an opportunity for performance and hurriedly said, "Shuangshuang, just before we assessed Linggen, a man suddenly broke into the national religion..."


    After listening to Han Fei''s reminder, Ling Shuangshuang really remembered and said, "I remember, he is the beggar." after that, he found that he said something wrong, stuck out his tongue, apologized to Han Bin and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean that."


    Han Bin didn''t put it in his heart. Just when he wanted to speak, Han Fei suddenly stared at him and said, "Shuangshuang, you''re right. That''s a beggar. I didn''t expect a beggar to go in by kneeling. He''s not satisfied with the outside door. He still wants to be an inner door disciple. He doesn''t look at his virtue. Which elder can accept him as a disciple."


    Like Han Fei, the disciples around them have only entered the sect for more than half a year. As internal disciples, they have nothing to do except practice every day. The only life tonic is to gather together occasionally to chat and discuss their cultivation experience. Just now, it was really explosive news for them. One of the little girls, about 14 years old, hurriedly said, "elder martial brother Han Fei, is he really a beggar?" the girl had a delicate appearance and a cold breath, and gave Han Bin a cold look.


    Han Fei nodded proudly and said, "younger martial Sister Zhang Xue, I''ll tell you! You don''t believe his qualification. He even..."


    "Not a star!" suddenly, a cold voice sounded, interrupting Han Fei''s words.


    They were slightly stunned and looked at Han Bin at the same time, because he was the one who had just spoken.


    Han Bin gave Han Fei a cold look and said, "enough? If enough, get out of the way."


    At that glance, Han Fei felt like falling into an ice cellar. He subconsciously made way.


    Han Bin didn''t even look at the people. He passed them quickly and walked forward. At this moment, his back was so lonely and lonely, as if he was the only one left in the whole world, only the lonely figure.


    Seeing Han Bin leaving, Han Fei hurriedly shouted, "Han Bin, you still want to cultivate immortality. Even if you come to the inner door, the elder won''t make you a disciple. You''d better leave quickly!" he was so angry in his heart! My cousin, who looks like a waste, can even come to the inner door. Is it true that some elders are willing to accept him as a disciple?


    Zhang Xuemei picked her head and seemed to see something. She persuaded her: "elder martial brother Han Fei, don''t worry about him. When the elders give up him, he will naturally go back." like Han Fei, she thought that Han Bin came to worship the teacher. In the past, there were also disciples who came to worship the teacher among the peripheral disciples, but those people at least reached the level of Qi practice, It''s the first time for a beginner like Han Bin.


    Han Fei snorted coldly, cursed secretly, and said to the crowd, "let''s go! Let''s talk about our cultivation experience. It''s really unlucky to meet a beggar."


    Everyone''s conversation was heard by Han Bin without missing a word, but he still walked forward quickly. But his hand held tightly, his fingernails went deep into the palm, and a trace of blood slowly flowed out. He listened to and looked at such ridicule and ridicule. Just now, except that Ling shuangshuangshuang didn''t show a sneer, everyone looked like a joke. Now he has no ability to retaliate. He can only bear it. The appearance of everyone is deeply engraved in his heart. One day he will return it.


    Wei Peng was standing in a forest by the side of the road. He saw what had just happened. He was more shocked by Han Bin''s performance. Of course, there are two aspects of this shock. In the face of such ridicule and ridicule, a teenager not only didn''t lose his mind and get angry on the spot, but also spoke out the most despised side under the ridicule of everyone.


    As for another aspect, it is Han Bin''s talent.


    Wei Peng knew that Han Bin''s qualification was not good. He didn''t scan his body with divine knowledge. He didn''t expect that the peripheral disciples were at least one star''s Linggen law. How could it be impossible to get to Han Bin! Haven''t you asked about the sect in recent years, and the admission has been relaxed again? Even ordinary children can be peripheral disciples? At the moment, he regretted that if he had known that Han Bin couldn''t even get a star spiritual root, he wouldn''t accept such an apprentice even if his perseverance was firm.

 Chapter 7

    "Forget it, since you have promised him, you don''t have to regret it. I hope he won''t let me be a peerless." although Wei Peng likes to boast on weekdays, he has more principles than those dignified immortals. That''s why, after he reported to the headmaster about accepting Han Bin as a disciple, he was laughed at by many martial brothers, and even many people advised him not to practice on the main peak, so as not to lose his head.


    A moment later, Han Bin came to a cave, took a deep breath and said in a respectful voice, "master, here comes the disciple."


    The cave is actually a cave opened on the mountain wall, but a simple array is arranged outside to prevent outsiders from entering freely. Han Bin''s cave in front of him looked no different from the mountain wall. If the stone tablet in front of the mountain wall didn''t read "Wei Peng", he would think he had come to the wrong place. Because the mountain wall is full of vines, you can''t see where the hole is.


    After half a ring, there was no reply in the cave. Han Bin frowned and murmured, "can''t master hear what I said? Or is he not in the cave?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, a sudden voice sounded from behind him, "you are not talented, but you are not stupid."


    Han Bin was startled. When he turned and saw the master, he was stunned and said, "master, why are you here?"


    It''s all right not to mention it. As soon as he heard this, Wei Peng was angry and said angrily, "it''s not because of you." he went to Han Bin and waved his right hand to the front. A spiritual force emanated from his body. A ripple in the form of water waves suddenly appeared at the hole originally covered with rattan grass, and then a white light flashed, revealing a cave more than one person high.


    Seeing this scene, Han Bin became dementia and murmured, "is this magic?"


    The cave is very monotonous. Except for a stone bed, there is only a futon for cultivation.


    The aura here is much stronger than that in the outer courtyard, especially around the futon. It seems that the aura around is gathering there.


    Wei Peng sat behind the futon and patted the gray cloth bag around his waist. A similar cloth bag flew out and suspended in front of him. He grabbed the cloth bag and went to Han Bin''s face and said, "this is a storage bag for monks. There are clothes worn by formal disciples and Dharma decisions on the first three layers of Qi practice period in it." he swept his divine consciousness in Han Bin''s face and found that there was more Aura in his body than expected, and his anger was slightly weakened. If Han Bin didn''t even get started, he really didn''t have the confidence to teach.


    Han Bin took the storage bag, opened the mouth of the bag and looked inside. It''s dark inside. I can''t see anything. It''s strange to say that the storage bag is better than the money bag used by the villagers, except that the cloth is better and the production is finer. There''s nothing special about it. But such a storage bag, why can''t the sun go in?


    Seeing Han Bin''s move, Wei penggang''s anger dissipated. He couldn''t help but rise and shouted, "what are you looking at? Can''t you understand?"


    A huge question mark appeared in Han Bin''s mind. What did he understand? I don''t understand anything at all.


    Thinking of Han Bin''s qualifications, Wei Peng knew that asking him these words was no different from asking an idiot. Holding down his anger, he explained: "this storage bag is made of monster fur and is covered with simple arrays. If you can see what''s inside, it''s strange!" he waved, and a huge force suddenly came from Han Bin''s hand, The storage bag flew straight into his hand.


    Wei Peng took the storage bag and said to Han Bin, "you have Reiki in your body. You want to practice it for some time. Now I''ll tell you how to open your divine consciousness." the Reiki in the monk''s body is actually Reiki, but it exists in the form of gas during the Qi training period. After the cultivation is high, it will gradually change into liquid and finally solid.


    "Divine knowledge?" Han Bin couldn''t help asking, "master, what is divine knowledge?"


    "Divine knowledge is..." Wei Peng was so angry that he couldn''t help it anymore. He scolded, "divine knowledge is not a thing, but the energy contained in the soul."


    Han Bin was wronged when he was scolded by his master. How can he know what divine knowledge is if he has never practiced immortality.


    "Really stupid." Wei Peng scolded in a low voice. Han Bin''s talent made him feel at a loss. Even if he was stupid, he could figure out the meaning of some words in cultivation. It''s good to see this in front of you. Smart is smart, but it''s so slow to understand Tao language! Now he has some doubts about whether he can make this disciple reach the level of Qi training period.


    Han Bin knew that his talent was not good. It was reasonable for his master to be so angry. Whoever accepted a disciple like him would also be angry to death. Han Bin finally understood why good gifted disciples can cultivate immortals and bad gifted disciples can only be peripheral disciples. If you want to cultivate immortality, talent is too important. It not only affects the speed of cultivation, but also affects a person''s ability to understand Tao language.


    Since he was too stupid, he had to learn more and ask more questions. Han Bin was the kind of child who didn''t feel ashamed to ask questions. He arched his hands and said, "I''m stupid. Please give me some advice." then he knelt down on the ground. Just now, Han Bin saw despair in his master''s eyes. If he didn''t take action, I''m afraid the newly worshipped master wouldn''t ask him in the twinkling of an eye and let him live and die.


    Wei Peng was really desperate. However, when he saw Han Bin kneeling down, he softened his heart and sighed: "anyway, this is also a new disciple. Forget it, it''s no big deal to work harder." looking at Han Bin''s eyes full of faith, he slowly said: "As long as you get started, you can have divine consciousness. When you practice, do you feel the existence and richness of the aura around you?"


    "I can feel it," Han Bin replied with a sincere attitude.


    Wei Peng continued: "you can sense it, not that you see it or smell it, but that you form a strange energy fluctuation in your mind and sense the existence of Reiki." so, he was afraid that Han Bin didn''t understand, and simply said: "Divine consciousness is actually a kind of energy emitted from the mind, such as invisible ripples. Even if you close your eyes, this wave of divine consciousness can make you feel what you can''t see."


    Han Bin widened his eyes and said something from his heart. He didn''t understand what he meant at all.


    Seeing Han Bin''s unidentified face, Wei Peng took a heavy breath, took out a closed wine jar from the storage bag, put it on the ground and said to Han Bin, "can you feel what''s inside?"


    Seeing the wine jar, Han Bin didn''t think about it, so he said, "wine!"


    "Wine?" Wei Peng slapped Han Bin''s impulse, endured it and said, "don''t think of wine when you see the wine jar. You have to go to divine sense."


    Han Bin turned his attention to the wine jar, but no matter what angle he looked at it, he couldn''t feel what was inside. Finally, he decided to give up the so-called divine sense sensing, because he still didn''t fully understand what the divine sense was and how to sense it. So he looked up at his master and just wanted to talk, but Xie Peng asked nervously, "do you feel it?"


    "Shifu, I can''t feel it." Han Bin said innocently.


    "You..." Wei Peng stood up impressively, gasped heavily and asked, "since you have Reiki in your body and can sense the rich Reiki around you, how can you not use divine consciousness?"


    Han Bin wanted to ask what the divine knowledge was, but seeing master''s angry appearance, he really didn''t have the courage to ask, so he had to lower his head.


    Xie Peng has been angry. He has long known that Han Bin''s qualification is not good, but it turns out that it is worse than he thought.


    After a long time, Wei Peng said faintly, "you close your eyes and feel everything around you. When you feel something in the jar, smash it, and the teacher will know." with that, he waved his long sleeve and left quickly. Obviously, he didn''t want to see Han Bin again.


    Han Bin sighed and sat cross legged on the ground, sensing every move around. After closing his eyes, there was darkness around and he couldn''t see anything. He tried his best to sense, and the result was still the same. I don''t know how long later, Han Bin grunted in his stomach, opened his eyes, but what came into his eyes was master Tieqing''s face.


    "Haven''t you sensed it yet?" he wandered out for a day. There was still no news of Han Bin. Wei Peng couldn''t help coming back. But he didn''t expect to hear the boy''s stomach growling when he came back.


    Seeing that Han Bin didn''t answer, Wei Peng knew nothing. He took out a medicine from his arms, handed it to Han Bin and said, "eat it."


    Han Bin took the white medicine and poured out a yellow pill with a faint smell of medicine. Smelling the smell of medicine, Han Bin swallowed his saliva. He just wanted to swallow it, but suddenly remembered something. He looked up at Wei Peng and said, "master, what did you give me?" He was not a fool. Although he didn''t think Wei Peng would harm him, he was naturally cautious and decided to ask clearly.


    "Pigu pill." Xie Peng saw Han Bin''s mind at a glance and said impatiently, "if I hurt you, I just need to move my fingers. As a teacher, do you think I will do it to you?" seeing Han Bin taking the pill, he said: "After taking it, you don''t have to eat for a month. During this time, you''ll feel it here. When can you feel the things in the jar with divine consciousness and wake me up."


    Time flies. In the twinkling of an eye, Han Bin has been sitting in the cave for more than half a month. In the past half a month, he has been sensing the situation around him all the time except sleeping. There is a dark area around him, no matter how he senses, he can''t find anything. However, his perseverance and character of cultivation make him not give up easily, even if he knows the divine sense It''s hard. He still believes that as long as he continues to feel, there will be gains.


    That night, when Han Bin was ready to cross legged rest, he suddenly found that there was a small white light spot in the dark world around him. The light spot was only the size of a grain of rice, as if it were in front of him or in the distant horizon. Han Bin felt the light spot for the first time for so long, and whether it was the divine sense in master''s mouth or not, he quickly focused on it The light spot ran away.


    The light spot was too far away. Han Bin realized that he had been running in the dark for a long time and didn''t find any change in the light spot. Because he was sleepy, he was dizzy in his mind and wanted to sleep several times. Han Bin was afraid that he would not be able to sense the light spot after waking up. He kept pinching his thigh and using the stimulation of pain to keep himself awake. This method is difficult for ordinary people to bear, but the effect is very good Obviously, after each pinch, not only did he not feel sleepy, but his spirit became more sober.


    Han Bin couldn''t think of the reason and continued to chase the light spot. Time passed quickly under this chase. In this way, after another ten days, the light spot in his mind became the size of his thumb, as if it were right in front of him. As soon as Han Bin clenched his teeth, he suddenly ran away and hit the light spot like a meteor. After hitting the light spot, Han Bin only felt a stabbing pain in his mind, and there was no feeling at all. The next time Seconds but clearly see that the light spot is nothing else. It''s a white jade seal. It''s not a heavenly jade seal. What is it?


    "The heavenly seal, how can it be in my mind?" Han Bin was confused for a time and couldn''t figure out the current situation. Just when he didn''t know why, the light spot turned into a streamer and disappeared into his consciousness. Then, the darkness around him disappeared and replaced by a transparent world. He looked at the stone bed, saw the futon and saw the wine jar.


    After seeing the wine jar, Han Bin''s first feeling was to know what was in the wine jar. The idea just appeared. A strange energy surged out of his mind like a wave, and instantly penetrated the wine jar and entered it. When everything in the wine jar was at the bottom of his eyes, Han Bin was stunned and suddenly had a feeling of dreaming.


    Tianming sect, Tianming peak.


    The disciples of the inner gate came out of the cave one after another and walked to the Dan pharmacy in groups. On the third day of each month, all formal disciples can receive a julingdan from the danfang. In addition to gathering spiritual elixirs, you can also go to the utility room to get a piece of spiritual stone fragments. When you accumulate five pieces of spiritual stone fragments, you can exchange them for a inferior spiritual stone.


    Wei Peng, who always likes to boast, also appeared at this time. He quickly went to several disciples who only had one level of Qi practice period and asked in a deep voice, "do you feel it difficult to practice?"


    Several disciples were stunned when they saw him in red, and then bowed their hands and said, "see the elder."


    Wei Peng waved his hand and said to the crowd, "do you want to know how to cultivate faster and become an elder as soon as possible?" it is stipulated in the door that any disciple who can cultivate to the foundation period, regardless of generations, is qualified to become an elder. The treatment of elders is much higher than that of ordinary disciples, but it is too difficult to be honest. There are only more than 100 elders in Tianming sect, but there are thousands of disciples in Qi training period. The probability is quite low.


    The disciples'' eyes shone with gold and said in unison, "elder, can you give us some advice?"


    Wei Peng likes to look at this kind of eyes and like others to say such words. He coughed a little. He just wanted to tell these disciples some cultivation experience. A cold hum came to his ears not far away. Wei Peng''s face sank and his divine sense moved. He sensed that in front of the pill room hundreds of feet away, there was an elder in a red pill robe, so he preached, "Zhang Guoqiang, why did you stop me?"


    Zhang Guoqiang stood in front of danfang. Several registered disciples in green were distributing pills to the disciples in white. He stood there motionless and looked at the sky. A moment later, the corners of his mouth moved slightly, and a word fell into Wei Peng''s ear, "I''m not stopping you, just want to remind you that it''s almost a month. When will you take your beggar disciple to leave the main peak?"


    As the saying goes, good things don''t leave a name, bad things spread thousands of miles.


    Tianmingzong is so big that there are less than 5000 monks in the door who have been practicing Qi for more than five years. Especially during the Qi training period, the disciples accounted for more than 90%. So many disciples in Qi training period will inevitably say some interesting things in life when discussing their experiences. Han Bin is the most focused topic during this period. About his gossip, almost everyone in the sect knows it. In addition, Han Fei maliciously publicized it when he knew that he was accepted as a disciple by Wei Peng. In less than a month, in addition to being closed all year round, even the real leader of Tianming sect knows that the senior foreigner who never asks about the sect matters.


    "When will I take him away from the main peak? What do you care?" Wei Peng would have forgotten it if Zhang Guoqiang hadn''t mentioned it.


    Zhang Guoqiang was not angry either. He continued to preach: "I heard that he has been practicing in your cave since he came to the main peak. Although the spirit gathering array in your cave is good, do you think it can make his spirit root from less than one star to seven stars in a month?" how about a person''s spirit root? It is natural. Without great opportunity, it can''t be changed in his life.


    There are five peaks in the inner courtyard of Tianming sect, one main peak and four auxiliary peaks. The aura of the main peak is quite strong, and the aura of the auxiliary peak is much worse than that of the main peak. The five peaks are not the place where you want to practice, but should be determined by your qualifications and accomplishments. If you practice on the main peak, there are two prerequisites: one is to have spiritual roots of more than seven stars, and the other is to achieve more than seven levels of Qi practice. The four vice peaks have no requirements. As long as formal disciples can go there to practice, in addition, they can open up the cave freely.


    In the first month of becoming a formal disciple, you can practice in the cave where master is located. One month later, if you meet the requirements, you can apply to the leader for a cave. If you don''t meet the conditions, you can only go to the four sub peaks to practice. If there is no master''s call, or it is not the third day of each month when you receive the pill and spirit stone fragments, you can''t step into the main peak for the rest of the time. Even on the 3rd of each month, you must leave the main peak before sunset, otherwise you will be punished by Zonggui.


    "I teach my disciples that you don''t have to worry." Wei Peng snorted coldly and waved his sleeve away.


    The disciples waiting for his guidance were stunned. I don''t know why the suddenly appeared elder walked away with an iron face.


    On the way back, Wei Peng was annoyed and scolded: "this fool has been for nearly a month and can''t use his divine knowledge. I really don''t know how to cultivate the spiritual power in his body."


    Inside the cave, Han Bin stared at the wine jar in front of him. The wine jar was still in place and had not been broken.


    Just a moment ago, Han Bin saw everything in the wine jar. There was nothing in it. It was empty.


    Han Bin was stunned. There was really nothing in the wine jar, or did he feel wrong just now? Closing his eyes, Han Bin sensed everything around him again. This time, a strange energy wave came out of his mind again. Everything around him was like a three-dimensional world, clearly seen in the bottom of his eyes. Han Bin realized that there was still nothing in the altar. He left the altar and looked around. Within a moment, he encountered a strong resistance. The resistance was great. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t enter half a minute.


    In desperation, Han Bin had to take back his consciousness, quickly walked to the wine jar and picked it up. Just about to smash the wine jar, there was a sound of footsteps behind. Han Bin turned and looked. He saw that master was coming in a gloomy way. He subconsciously arched his hand and said, "master, you''re back." this arched his hand, but he forgot that there was still a wine jar in his hand. He only heard a click. The wine jar fell to the ground and smashed.


    Wei Peng is so angry! A few steps in front of Han Bin, he said, "who let you smash the wine jar? Did you feel the things inside?"


    Seeing master''s anger, Han Bin knew that if he didn''t feel it again, master would wave his sleeve and leave. Regardless of whether it was the divine sense in his mouth, he gritted his teeth and said, "master, the disciple just sensed that there was nothing in the wine jar." he said, glancing at the smashed wine jar.


    "Nothing!" Wei Peng laughed angrily and roared, "you smashed the wine jar and saw everything. Of course, you can tell me nothing."


    "But..." Han Bin was very wronged. The result of his induction just now was nothing. Is that divine sense induction?


    Wei Peng really didn''t want to see this disciple. He waved his sleeve and interrupted Han Bin, so he had to turn and leave. However, he just took a few steps and suddenly turned around and asked, "I ask you, can you feel it with divine sense after practicing for a month?" he accepted a disciple. If he really can''t teach anything, he is really unwilling.


    Han Bin whispered, "master, the disciples seem to feel it."


    Wei Peng eased his face and said, "if you feel it, just say it. Don''t tell me like..." as soon as he patted the storage bag around his waist, he took out a wine jar and said to Han Bin, "feel it again. What''s in it?" he didn''t believe Han Bin''s words, and even thought that this guy''s eight achievements couldn''t use his divine sense.


    This is not the case in the monastic world. Some practitioners are too weak in talent and understanding. They can''t use divine sense induction when they get started.


    Han Bin answered and was about to close his eyes. Wei Peng interrupted: "God consciousness induction doesn''t need to close his eyes."


    "Don''t close your eyes?" Han Bin was stunned, but he did what his master said, focusing on the wine jar and sensing the things inside. After a moment, nothing came out.


    When Wei Peng saw this, he didn''t understand what was going on. He angrily said, "it''s been a month and I can''t feel anything. You really opened my eyes! Take your things and go with me!"


    Han Bin quickly knelt down on the ground and begged, "master, don''t drive me away. I must practice hard."


    Wei Peng sighed and said, "I''m not driving you away, but sending you to another place."


    Han Bin looked puzzled and asked subconsciously, "send it to another place?"


    Wei Peng nodded and said slowly, "there are rules in the sect. The spirit root is less than seven stars. You must go to the vice peak to practice after a month."


    "When can I come back?" Han Bin''s talent is not good, but he is not a fool. The aura of the main peak must be stronger than that of the sub peak. If I can''t get a clue here, it''s even more impossible to go to the sub peak.


    "When will you come back to the seventh floor of the Qi training period?" Wei Peng said so, but he thought to himself, "just your talent that day, you want to come back in your life." he didn''t expect Han Bin to come back. Even if a person with such talent can''t reach the seventh floor of the Qi training period for a lifetime, it''s very reluctantly to reach the third floor. He has basically given up on this disciple.


    Taking up the burden, Han Bin left the main peak with his master.


    Wei Peng took Han Bin to the fallen leaf peak, threw him a cultivation script, and left. Looking at his hurried appearance, he didn''t want to see Han Bin again.


    There are five peaks in Tianming sect. Except the main peak, Tianming peak, the other four are deciduous peak, Shuiyue peak, Cangshi peak and cliff peak.


    Among them, Shuiyue peak is the place for female disciples to practice, and cliff peak is the place for four to seven star Linggen disciples to practice. As for deciduous peak and Cangshi peak, disciples below three star Linggen can come without too many restrictions. The aura of these two sub peaks is very poor, not to mention half of the other two sub peaks compared with the main peak.


    Looking at the broken master, Han Bin smiled bitterly. Unexpectedly, he made a big circle and ran to such a place again.


    "That''s good. We can''t use the heavenly seal on the main peak, so we don''t have so much worry here." Han Bin clenched his fist, closed his eyes, sensed the storage bag around his waist, and then returned the books in his hand to the inside. Originally, this was just a test. Unexpectedly, the books really flew into the storage bag and disappeared. There was one more book in the storage bag. At the same time, Han Bin also saw the rest of the things in the storage bag, including several clothes, an identity jade card and a medicine bottle. Han Bin knows that there are twelve pegudans in this medicine bottle. After taking them, you don''t have to eat them for a year.


    Han Bin''s consciousness moved, the book flew out, and he quickly put it in. With the control of divine consciousness, the book can still fly out. Han Bin was very excited after repeated this several times. Isn''t this what master called divine consciousness induction? No! Master said that you can feel when you open your eyes. Why can''t I open my eyes! Han Bin opened his eyes and tried a few times, but he still failed. Looking at the sky, it was already sunset. With a sigh, he walked to the hall of deciduous peak.


    Each vice peak has a main hall in which a Gongji elder lives. If you don''t understand anything during practice, you can ask the elder or send a letter to master through the elder. Of course, it''s not easy for the elder to ask for advice. It depends on the elder''s mood. If the elder is in a good mood, he can give advice. If he is in a bad mood, let alone advice, he may be driven out of the hall.


    When he came to the fallen leaf hall, the hall was empty. Han Bin whispered, "elder Zhou..." Wei Peng made it clear on the way to the fallen leaf peak. Let Han Bin go to the fallen leaves hall to find elder Zhou and take a jade card from him. Then he can go to the cave marked on the jade card to practice.


    The white light in the fallen leaves hall flashed, and the old man appeared in the hall out of thin air. He glanced at Han Bin and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Han Bin bowed his hand and said, "elder Hui, disciple first came to defoliation peak to practice and wanted to apply for a cave."


    Elder Zhou''s name is Zhou Tong. His accomplishments are not much different from those of Wei Peng. It is said that as an elder, he can stay on the main peak to practice. Why is he willing to come to a sub peak? This is not without reason. First of all, although the aura of the main peak is rich, it is not free. There are restrictions on everything, and it is far from being free on the sub peak. Secondly, all elders who come to the vice peak for cultivation can receive a medium-grade spirit stone every month. The spirit on the spirit stone can be comparable to that of the main peak for one month. The last point is the most important. Becoming a deputy peak elder can get oil and water. It''s not all up to him to decide what kind of cave disciples to practice in.


    Seeing that Han Bin was polite, Zhou Tong nodded and asked, "who''s your master!"


    Han Bin replied, "master Wei Peng."


    "Wei Peng?" Zhou Tong outlined a faint smile and asked, "did your master say anything when he came?"


    Han Bin looked puzzled and said, "he said that if I came here to apply for the cave, I would just give the identity jade pendant to the elder." he took out a jade pendant and handed it to Zhou Tong.


    Zhou Tong took the jade pendant, glanced lightly and said, "does your master give you anything else besides this?"


    Hearing this, Han Bin understood what it meant even if he was stupid. But when Shifu left, he only gave him a cultivation script. He can''t take it out! Seeing the look of expectation on Zhou Tong''s face, Han Bin said with some embarrassment: "go back to elder Zhou, the disciples came in a hurry, master, he didn''t..."


    Zhou Tong''s face immediately became ugly. He snorted coldly, "you don''t understand the rules here. Don''t your master understand either?"


    Han Bin is silent, immortal. Is this the so-called immortal? Immortals are no different from mortals. They also know how to take bribes.


    Seeing Han Bin''s appearance, Zhou Tong couldn''t see it. The boy couldn''t take out anything. He took out a jade card from the storage bag and threw it to Han Bin. "This is your cave."


    Han Bin took the jade card and turned away.


    The jade plate is only the size of a palm. It is made of white jade. There are arrays on it. It contains a faint aura. There are four numbers written on the jade plate, 1986, which represents the location of the cave. Han Bin took the jade plate and quickly walked to the place where the cave was located. When he came to the No. 1986 cave, he put the jade plate into the cave in front of the cave. The white light flashed in front of the cave, and a cave more than one person appeared in front of him.


    After taking down the jade plate from the cave, Han Bin flashed into the cave, and then put the jade plate in a cave in the cave. Then, the white light in the cave flashed and an array appeared. Like the keys between people, this jade card can not only open the cave, but also close it. Of course, this is limited to entry-level disciples. If the cultivation reaches more than one level of Qi training period, as long as you wear a jade card, you can use divine consciousness to start the array by yourself.


    The cave is not big, only half the size of Wei Peng''s cave. There is nothing else except a stone bed and a futon. Han Bin went to the futon and didn''t feel the surrounding aura gathering here. He knew clearly that not all the futons in the cave could gather the surrounding aura. I''m afraid the array was arranged in the futon there and forcibly gathered the aura in it.


    Han Bin closed his eyes and felt that there was a surprising lack of aura around him. He smiled bitterly, "less is less! Anyway, cultivation needs to use the jade seal of heaven, which is the same everywhere." the aura around him is too little. Although it is stronger than that in the mountain outside the courtyard, it is not much higher. When he came, Han Bin carefully observed the aura on the deciduous peak. Although the aura here could not be compared with the main peak, the aura in some places was still strong. For example, the aura around the cave was much stronger than here. The more he walked down the mountain, the thinner the aura was. Han Bin knew in his heart that his cave was probably the worst of all.


    Han Bin sat cross legged on the futon, closed his eyes and entered practice. At this moment, his cultivation has reached the peak of entry. As long as he silently opens the Dharma, he can enter the second level. As soon as Han Bin closed his eyes, he kept opening the law, once, twice, three times


    It has to be said that Han Bin''s qualification is really too poor. He has opened the law for nearly half a month and still failed. Han Bin was not angry and continued to open. He believed that as long as he persisted, he would succeed one day. Time passed slowly in the opening. In the twinkling of an eye, nearly a month has passed.


    In the early morning of this day, the Korean won just woke up and started the Dharma decision as usual. Just after the Dharma decision was read out, the real power circulating in the body suddenly stopped, and then quickly gathered in the Dantian. At the same time, bursts of ants'' biting feelings spread all over the body, unspeakable suffering. This feeling lasted nearly an hour before it slowly disappeared.


    Han Bin opened his eyes and found that his body was sticky and a strange smell came out. Han Bin is no stranger to this smell. It''s the smell of sweat. When Wei Peng left, he left a cultivation script, which recorded in detail the cultivation methods from the first level to the seventh level during the Qi cultivation period, as well as the changes at each level. During the first layer of Qi training period, the feeling of ants biting will appear again in the body. With the spiritual power entering the Dantian and transforming the body, impurities will be eliminated from the pores. The reason why practitioners have a long life is that they constantly practice, constantly transform the body and remove impurities in the body, so as to delay their life.


    When his mind moved, Han Bin thought of divine sense induction and hurried to his body. This induction, the situation in the body clearly appears in the line of sight. There is an air mass the size of a thumb in the Dantian, which is rotating rapidly. This air mass is Reiki, which can also be said to be the source of spiritual power and the power of practitioners. In the first layer of Qi training period, there will be one air mass in the Dantian, and two in the second layer, and so on. When ten air masses appear and melt into liquid, it will reach the state of foundation building period.


    After seeing the changes in his body, Han Bin was very excited. On this day, he waited too long and finally reached the first level of Qi training period. The beginner can only be regarded as half an immortal at most. After reaching the first level of Qi practice period, he will be a real immortal. He can not only increase longevity, but also learn spells. Han Bin wanted to learn magic now, but his body was very uncomfortable and smelled bad. He had to wash it first.


    When he got up, Han Bin wanted to wash in the spring outside the cave. But as soon as he came to the gate of the cave, he suddenly had an idea and felt it around him. This induction, the surrounding world once again appears in my mind, and everything behind me has a panoramic view. In the past, the situation of divine awareness and emotion can only be carried out when the eyes are closed. This is the first time to open the eyes.


    Han Bin was surprised and quickly left the cave. After finding a hot spring and cleaning his body, Han Bin quickly returned to the cave and couldn''t wait to take out the books left by master when he left from the storage bag. Several spells were written behind the first floor in the book. After reading them quickly, Han Bin thought, "which of these spells should I learn?"


    There is no flying sword or magic weapon in the storage bag. It''s useless to learn the sword technique. The fireball technique seems to be very powerful, but it''s too difficult to practice. So is the earth crack technique. Only the gale technique is simple. It can be completed as long as you release your spiritual power and wave your sleeve. Several spells flashed through Han Bin''s mind one after another. Han Bin finally decided to learn gale. This spell is simple and easy to learn. You can learn it in a few days.


    After Han Bin wrote down the cultivation method, he pulled the Dharma decision with his right hand, suddenly waved his sleeve in front of him, and whispered, "wind skill."


    When the long sleeve is waved, a breeze blows. The wind is surprisingly small. It seems that it is not a decision to swing, but more like the wind from the sleeve. For the scene just now, Han Bin was extremely disappointed. He knew that this was caused by his qualification. Those with good qualification can master it soon, and those with poor qualification may have to practice for a long time.

 Chapter 8

    After practicing for more than half a month, Han Bin is still unable to release a gale. For this, Han Bin is very disappointed and wants to give up. But in the twinkling of an eye, if an immortal can''t even master the most basic magic, it''s still an immortal, so he continued to practice. Time spent in cultivation. After nearly two months, Han Bin reluctantly released a gust of wind. The wind had little power. In addition to blowing clothes, he couldn''t even blow a thumb sized stone.


    More than two months of time was wasted on a small gale technique. Han Bin felt it was not worth it. Bigudan had taken three. If there was no new breakthrough in the remaining time, the year would be in vain. Han Bin gave up practicing the gale technique, took out the heavenly jade seal from his arms and put it on his knee. Just when he wanted to enter the practice, Han Bin had a whim and induced the interior of the heavenly jade seal with his divine consciousness. As soon as the divine consciousness touched the surface of the jade seal, a huge energy came and blocked the divine consciousness back.


    Han Bin''s body trembled and looked at the heavenly jade seal in surprise. The jade seal suddenly released a faint white light. The white light was very soft. Han Bin was puzzled and his divine consciousness fell on the jade seal again. This time, he didn''t go inside the jade seal, but stayed on the surface. Under the induction, he found that a faint aura was released from the dragon''s mouth carved on the jade seal. The aura he felt during his previous cultivation was emitted from the dragon''s mouth. Han Bin thought, at least now he is also an immortal. When he can''t practice, he always puts it on his nose! Can you let the aura radiate automatically and absorb it for yourself!


    Thinking of this, Han Bin made a move and wrapped the whole jade seal. At the same time, he said to himself, "Reiki comes out, Reiki comes out..."


    Just at the beginning of meditation, a pure aura was emitted from the dragon''s mouth. Han Bin was happy and quickly closed his eyes and began to absorb it. As soon as I closed my eyes, the white light emitted from the jade seal of the heavenly way faded, and the surrounding aura gathered into the jade seal at an amazing speed. In just an hour, the aura in the cave was absorbed. The surrounding aura was absorbed, but it didn''t end. The heavenly jade seal increased the absorption range, easily broke through the array of the cave and began to absorb it around.


    In the nearby cave, there lived a formal disciple who had just started. He suddenly opened his eyes and felt that the aura disappeared at a speed that was difficult to see. He was surprised. "What''s the matter? How did the aura disappear? No, it seems to be absorbed by someone." he really can''t think of who can absorb the aura. You know, during the Qi training period, the disciples absorb very little aura every day, Most of them are still air. Even the monks in Gongji period can''t absorb the aura in the cave in such a short time.


    "It''s too evil. You must make it clear to the elder. I can''t practice in a cave without aura!" the disciple quickly got up and ran to the fallen leaf hall.


    In the cave, Han Bin was sitting on a futon to practice. Suddenly, a note flew in. Han Bin opened his eyes, grabbed the notes, and the spell burned itself. Zhou Tong''s voice sounded slowly, "Han Bin, open the cave immediately." the boundary outside the cave is not strong. Zhou Tong does not have the ability to crack, but there are regulations in the sect. No matter what happens, he must inform in advance and can''t break in without authorization. If the disciple is at the moment of cultivation and becomes possessed, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Han Bin quickly put the heavenly seal into the storage bag and walked to the cave. When the cave opened, two people appeared in his sight.


    Zhou Tong stood in front of him. Next to him was a disciple in white. The disciple''s aura was not strong, but Zhou Tian was formed in his body. It was obvious that he had just reached the first level of Qi training period. Han Bin was slightly stunned when he saw each other''s appearance and said in surprise, "Xie Hu, why are you here?" the white disciple was no other than Xie Hu, who had been away for more than three months. Unexpectedly, this guy also reached the first level of Qi training period and became a formal disciple.


    When Xie Hu saw Han Bin, he was also stunned. Then he smiled and said, "you can become an immortal, so can we, accident!"


    Han Bin was really surprised, but he couldn''t be too excited in front of the elder and said, "elder Zhou, I don''t know why I came this time?"


    Zhou Tong coughed softly and said slowly, "listen to Xie Hu, the aura in his cave suddenly disappeared strangely. I came to investigate it specially."


    When Han Bin heard this, he said, "elder Zhou, please come in." even if he doesn''t let the other party in, Zhou Tong will come in to investigate. Instead, it''s better to let the other party in so as not to make him doubt.


    Zhou Tong nodded and walked quickly to the cave. He looked for a moment and found no abnormality. The aura of Han Bin''s cave is not strong, which is no different from other caves. After walking out of the cave, Zhou Tong said to Han Bin, "there was something unusual here just now. For example, the aura suddenly disappeared?"


    Han Bin said, "I''ve been practicing and haven''t found that Reiki has disappeared."


    Zhou Tong thought for a moment and said to Xie Hu, "open your cave and I''ll see it myself." Xie Hu''s words are not complete, but this matter is important and he must investigate it clearly.


    When he came to Xie Hu''s cave, the aura did not disappear as he said, and the faint aura still echoed in the cave.


    Zhou Tong''s face sank, his eyes swept through the cave, and said sternly, "this is what you call no aura?"


    Xie Hu looked puzzled and arched his hands. "Elder Zhou, the disciple really didn''t have any aura when he left." he didn''t understand. When he left just now, it was clear that there was no aura in front of him. Why did Kung Fu aura come back later?


    "Hum!" Zhou tongleng snorted and said, "since you say you don''t have any aura, what''s going on?"


    "This, this..." Xie Hu didn''t know how to answer. He couldn''t explain what happened in front of him.


    As an elder, Zhou Tong didn''t have time to talk nonsense with a disciple in the Qi training period. He said in a deep voice, "you continue to practice here. If you dare to talk nonsense next time, you know what the result is!" after that, he didn''t look at Xie Hu. His figure flashed into a flash of light, breaking through the air, and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    Xie Hu was depressed and said with a bitter smile, "what''s the matter? How can the aura appear in a moment and disappear in a moment!"


    Han Bin knew that the aura in xiehu cave was absorbed by the jade seal of heaven. Who could have thought that there would be disciples in such a bad place! Xie Hu couldn''t be told about the heavenly seal, but Xie Hu was his brother after all. He had to comfort him with what he said, so he said, "Xie Hu, there may be other reasons for the sudden disappearance of aura. Didn''t something strange happen in our room that night?"


    Xie Hu thought it was right, so he put the problem behind him and said excitedly, "brother, I didn''t expect you to be here."


    Han Bin was stunned and said, "do you know I''m here?"


    Xie Hu smiled, pointed to the cave and said, "come on, let''s go in and say."


    It turned out that after Han Bin left the outer courtyard, Xie Hu found that there was aura in his body, and it was very strong. His cultivation soon reached the bottleneck. In the following time, he has been opening the Dharma. After all, he is a three-star Linggen. His talent is much stronger than Han Bin. After opening day and night for a month, he finally reached the first level of Qi practice period. When the cultivation reached the first level of Qi training period, he was a real immortal. Xie Hu was also a smart man. He took out all the money in his hand and changed the spells. Finally, he met an elder and took out those spells to show filial piety. Although the spell was useless to the elder, the elder accepted Xie Hu as a disciple as soon as he saw that he was so good at being a man and met the standard of accepting disciples.


    After becoming a formal disciple, Xie Hu inquired about Han Bin''s whereabouts. Finally, he learned that he was practicing at deciduous peak, so he applied to come here.


    When Xie Hu''s master learned that he was coming here, he approved without even thinking about it. He just felt that the disciple was a little stupid. He ran to the mountain with the worst aura for a brother. However, the elder didn''t know how many disciples like Xie Hu. He didn''t care about Xie Hu at all. After a few simple explanations, he asked a disciple to send him to deciduous peak. Because master didn''t prepare a meeting ceremony for him when he came, Zhou Tong naturally couldn''t arrange the cave for him, so he sent it here.


    After listening to Xie Hu''s experience, Han Bin smiled bitterly and said, "you know the spirit of the fallen leaf peak is thin. Why did you come?"


    Xie Hu smiled and said, "brother Han, where is my qualification different? Although the aura of Cangshi peak is better than here, it''s not much worse. Besides, I''m not alone when you''re here."


    Han Bin was more or less moved. Xie Hu really killed his brother and sighed, "Xie Hu, do you have any plans in the future?"


    Xie Hu smiled and said, "what''s your plan? Continue to practice! We can''t participate in the major events of the sect."


    "Big event?" Han Bin hasn''t been out of the cave for three months. He didn''t ask about zongnei when he came. He doesn''t know anything about zongnei''s big events.


    Xie Hu smiled and said, "brother, look at you. Haven''t you gone out to chat with martial brother for a long time!"


    Han Bin smiled bitterly and looked embarrassed.


    Xie Hu seemed to like to inquire about it. He said excitedly, "there are two major events in the sect. One is the competition for the new king after half a year, and all disciples can compete within one year. As for the other major event, it is the competition for the position of the eldest martial brother after three years, so long as the disciples in the Qi training period can participate."


    For these two things, Han Bin was not interested and said, "what''s the use of our cultivation?"


    Xie Hu knew that it was useless to participate. No matter which competition, he couldn''t get the ranking, but he was still excited and said: "it doesn''t matter whether you participate or not. You can go and have a look at it at that time. All the disciples in the sect during the Qi training period go to the square for a competition. The scene can be lively. You can also learn some practical experience through the competition."


    That''s a good point, but it''s not enough. What if you learn some practical experience?


    Seeing the excitement on the other side''s face, Han Bin couldn''t help asking, "do you want to participate?"


    Xie Hu patted his chest and said excitedly, "of course, I''ve signed up. Are you going? If you want to go, I''ll sign up for you. I can sign up a month before the exam."


    Han Bin didn''t want to participate and wasn''t ready to participate. He waved his hand and said, "no, the competition must take a long time. It''s better to spend these time on cultivation!"


    Xie Hu gave Han Bin a very different look, especially Han Bin''s confident appearance when talking about cultivation. He was even more confused and said, "brother Han, I didn''t hit you. It''s difficult for you to break through your qualification." he already knew about Han Bin''s qualification. There have been rumors in the door recently. It''s all about Han Bin. It''s hard for him to know whether he wants to know it or not.


    Han Bin looked calm and said, "when I was a child, the storyteller often said that stupid birds fly first. I can''t be qualified, but I hope I can be a stupid bird." he stood up and walked quickly outside the cave.


    Looking at Han Bin''s lonely back, Xie Hu had some bad taste. His mouth moved a few times and didn''t say a word.


    Back in the cave, Han Bin took out the seal of heaven and thought. If you practice with the jade seal of heaven, you will absorb all the aura in xiehu''s cave. Xiehu is his first brother to tianmingzong. He can''t bear to do so. Since the heavenly jade seal can control the release of Reiki with divine consciousness, I don''t know whether it can control the scope of Reiki absorption.


    When Han Bin thought of this, his divine sense moved and covered the jade seal of the heavenly way. At the same time, he issued an order in his heart that he would not absorb the aura in Xie Hu''s cave. As soon as the order was given, the heavenly jade seal seemed to understand his words, made a buzzing sound, and then began to absorb the aura around him. At the same time, Han Bin also sat cross legged into practice.


    If the heavenly seal can understand him, it will not absorb the aura in xiehu cave. If you don''t understand it, elder Zhou will come to the door and decide whether to use the heavenly seal in the future. In a twinkling of an eye, three days later, the old perimeter did not appear in three days. Han Bin knew that the heavenly seal could really understand him and did it according to his words. He breathed a sigh of relief and devoted himself to cultivation.


    Time passed quickly, and half a year passed in the twinkling of an eye. Han Bin reached the peak of the second level of Qi training period in one fell swoop through the magical ability of the heavenly jade seal. After reaching the peak, the aura could not absorb half a minute. Han Bin had to pinch the method and practice the gale technique at the same time.


    On this day, Xie Hu came to the cave. As soon as he came in, he said to Han Bin, "brother Han, you didn''t go to see the new Wang''s competition. It''s really a loss. Do you know who was the first?"


    "Who is it?" Han Bin has no interest in this matter, but Xie Hu said that he didn''t ask.


    Xie Hu smiled, took out a futon from the storage bag, sat down cross legged, and said excitedly, "he and you have a surname, Han Fei. This person has nine star Linggen. He has cultivated to the third level of Qi cultivation in just one year. The speed is really rare in a hundred years. It is said that the leader immortal also gave him a top-grade flying sword!" his eyes showed envy, Obviously, I want to have a magic weapon with a high quality.


    There are four grades of magic instruments, namely inferior, medium, top and top. Magic weapons of different grades have different power. Under the same cultivation, holding the best magic weapon can easily defeat the owner of the lower magic weapon. When each disciple becomes a formal disciple, the master will give a storage bag with a flying sword in it. The flying sword is a magic instrument, but it''s just inferior.


    Han Bin''s heart tightened and said, "it''s him."


    Seeing that Han Bin didn''t speak, Xie Hu hurriedly looked at Han Bin. His divine knowledge swept Han Bin, immediately opened his mouth and said in surprise: "you, you, you..."


    Xie Hu looked at Han Bin with unbelievable eyes. He took a deep breath and said this sentence that he couldn''t believe, "did you break through?" his heart was very shocked. It was only half a year that Han Bin broke through the second floor of the Qi training period. At this speed, Linggen disciples above seven stars can only practice with all their strength. Han Bin, he can''t even reach a star. He did it.


    Han Bin''s expression was flat and said, "if you practice with all your strength, you can do it."


    Xie Hu did not agree with this sentence and said curiously, "Han Bin, how did you get there?"


    Han Bin naturally couldn''t say the jade seal of heaven, but asked, "I ask you, how long have you been practicing in the past six months?"


    Xie Hu didn''t know why, but he still replied: "full calculation, more than three months!"


    "What about the rest of the time?" Han Bin continued.


    Xie Hu thought for a moment and said, "after a period of cultivation, he went to the square to talk about his cultivation experience. On the third day of each month, he went to get the julingdan and Lingshi fragments. The rest of the time was to cultivate spells and participate in the competition of the new king." after that, he couldn''t help asking, "Han Bin, these are all things that should be done. Didn''t you do them?"


    Han Bin nodded and said, "I haven''t gone out once in the past six months. I haven''t participated in anything."


    Hearing this, Xie Hu''s eyes widened and said in surprise, "you''re useless even gathering elixirs?" he looked at Han Bin as if he saw a monster.


    Han Bin remembered that master once mentioned that all the formal disciples in the sect can get the julingdan on the third day of each month. When I think that I have reached the second level peak of Qi training period, I really should bring back the julingdan I haven''t received in recent months to increase the probability of breakthrough. Seeing Xie Hu''s surprised look on his face, Han Bin smiled bitterly and said, "I''ve been practicing and forgot about it."


    Xie Hu secretly admired him and sighed, "I really admire you. Cultivation is so boring that you sit for half a year."


    Cultivation is really boring for others, but it is not so for Han Bin. Whenever he wanted to rest for a while, the picture of ridicule flashed in his mind, forcing him to continue his practice. Of course, there is the figure that can''t be forgotten. If it weren''t for her, his fate wouldn''t be like this.


    After talking for a while, Xie Hu remembered the purpose of coming this time and said, "Han Bin, it''s No. 3 again. I''m just going to get julingdan. Let''s go together!"


    Han Bin nodded and said, "let''s go!" the biggest purpose of his promise was to see how the sword technique he had practiced in recent months. The art of defending the sword is to fly the sword with divine consciousness and spiritual power. Of course, the art of controlling the sword is not just flying sword. Other tools can also control it, but relatively speaking, flying sword is one of the easiest magic tools to control.


    They offered their flying swords and flew away in the air. Han Bin''s first time driving a magic weapon, he flew shakily and seemed to fall from the flying sword at any time. Looking at Xie Hu, he is much more relaxed than Han Bin. He is very stable on the flying sword, his face is solemn, and his clothes dance gently in the wind. He looks like a fairy.


    Xie Hu moved, came to Han Bin and said with a smile: "Han Bin, if you didn''t see the appearance of your sword, I really don''t believe you have been practicing in the cave for half a year." he was very good in his heart and continued: "you can''t practice other spells. This sword technique must be well practiced and refined. If the immortal can''t break the sky with the sword, what kind of immortal is it!"


    Han Bin doesn''t think so. No matter how well he cultivates the sword technique, he just flies more steadily and still can''t improve his strength. When he came to tianmingzong, he didn''t learn the Kung Fu of HuaQuan and embroidering legs, but wanted to have strong strength. For him, the art of defending the sword is not to cultivate the realm of the same heart as the sword, as long as he doesn''t fall from the air.


    They talked all the way and hardly heard of it. Xie Hu was very excited. He said most of the time. Han Bin just dealt with a few words. A moment later, they came to Tianming peak. As soon as they fell down, several disciples in white came over. As soon as they saw them, they came forward to say hello to Xie Hu, "Xie Hu, you''re here, too. Who''s next to them?"


    Xie Hu smiled and said, "Zhang Liu, Li Cheng, you''re here too. This one next to me..." he looked at Han Bin and didn''t know how to speak for a moment. After all, Han Bin''s "fame" in zongnei is too big.


    Han Bin didn''t care. He arched his hands to them and said, "I''m Han Bin."


    The crowd was stunned and looked a little strange. Two people even tried to resist a smile and just didn''t laugh. However, the next second, when the disciples saw Han Bin''s accomplishments, their faces changed. One by one, like Xie Hu at that time, looked surprised and even unbelievable.


    Seeing the expressions of the crowd, Xie Hu smiled and said, "surprised! Senior brother Han told us a truth. As long as we practice hard, talent is not a problem, and understanding is not a problem."


    The monastic world is not only a complex world, but also a simple world. In this world, the division of generations is simpler, and everything speaks with strength. Those with high accomplishments are senior brothers. Those with low accomplishments can only be junior brothers. If one day Han Bin reaches the foundation construction period, Wei Peng has to shout junior brother. This is the truth that learning has no priority and those who reach it are respected.


    The people were ashamed. Most of them were three-star spiritual roots, and even two five-star spiritual roots, but their cultivation was the first level of Qi practice.


    Xie Hu suddenly felt that a brother like Han Bin had special face and said, "let''s go and get something."


    On the way, many people asked Han Bin about his cultivation experience. Han Bin said that as long as he persisted in cultivation, he had a chance to break through.


    The third day of each month is the busiest day on Tianming peak. Except for a few people who practice in isolation in the cave, all disciples in the Qi training period will come. One is to take this opportunity to relax, the other is to meet some friends and talk about their experiences. As soon as they came to Dan''s room, they saw a group of people gathered in front and said something loudly. Vaguely, someone said, "elder martial brother Han Fei, you cultivate so fast. Do you have any experience!"


    Han Fei''s laughter came, and then he heard him say, "there must be some experience, but the most important thing is talent. If you have excellent talent, the speed of cultivation will be accelerated. If you don''t have talent, you can''t practice anyway." he paused for a moment, then his tone sank, and continued to say: "you still remember a disciple who spread a lot of noise some time ago!"


    "Remember, elder martial brother Han Fei is talking about the beggar! It is said that such a disciple has become a formal disciple since he hasn''t even arrived for a star. I think it''s superfluous to be a peripheral disciple." one disciple said in order to curry favor with Han Fei.


    Han Fei nodded and said, "yes, even if such a disciple cultivates all his life, he can''t reach the first level of Qi training period."


    At this time, someone asked, "elder martial brother Han Fei, I heard that his surname is also Han. Is it true?"


    Han Fei''s face changed slightly. Although no one in the sect knew that Han Bin was his cousin, there was no airtight wall in the world. If anyone knew, it would affect his reputation in the hearts of his disciples during Qi practice. He coughed softly, and Lang said in a loud voice, "he really has a surname of Han. Let''s not say whether he had relatives hundreds of years ago. It''s his surname. We all feel like we lost the Han family."


    "If I had such relatives, I would have been ashamed to die."


    "Elder martial brother Han Fei is so talented. How can he have such a relative? That person won''t look at elder martial brother Han Fei''s talent. Let''s change his name to Han!"


    "Even if beggars beg for food, they steal other people''s surnames. It''s really a waste of eight generations of ancestors."


    Not far away, Xie Hu''s face sank and said, "asshole, his boy is too much. I''ll settle with him."


    Han Bin grabbed Xie Hu and shook his head. He knows Han Fei too well. If he doesn''t have absolute strength, he can only ask for humiliation. Even if he reaches the second level of Qi training period, Han Fei will also insult him and use some shady methods to forcibly improve his cultivation, or ask an elder to reward him with a pill to improve his cultivation. It''s better not to go than this.


    At this moment, no one noticed that Han Bin''s other hand stretched into his sleeve was holding it tightly. His fingernails went deep into the palm and blood flowed.


    Han Fei didn''t seem to say enough and continued: "if I had such a son, I would strangle him before he was born. I really know what his parents think and why he gave birth to such a scum."


    "Han Fei, have you said enough?" a sudden voice sounded in the mockery of everyone, like a sharp thorn in everyone''s heart. Everyone can hear anger in their voices, even a trace of murder. The crowd looked for a voice, but they saw a young man biting his lower lip with blood on his lips and anger in his eyes.


    Han Bin walked to Han Fei step by step under the gaze of the people. There is a bottom line for everything. Han Fei''s words today exceed his bottom line. If he doesn''t stand up, he won''t be human. A few feet away is not far. For Han Bin, every step he takes, his heart is dripping blood. Before, he just hated Han Fei, but at this time, he wanted to kill him.


    Seeing Han Bin''s murderous eyes, Han Fei was in a mess and stepped back and said, "what do you want?"


    Han Fei stopped, looked directly at Han Fei and said coldly, "don''t want anything, as long as you kneel on the ground and apologize."


    Everyone looked silly, especially those disciples who just said Han Bin. When they saw Han Bin''s murderous eyes, they subconsciously retreated into the crowd. Han Bin''s killing intention is too strong. If a person''s hatred does not reach an unimaginable level, it is impossible to have such a killing intention. They really can''t think of what kind of deep hatred there is between them.


    There is no deep hatred, and the great hatred is very deep. Han Fei''s every sarcasm and every ridicule, Han Bin is almost in his heart.


    Han Fei can''t imagine that his cousin, who always seems cowardly and ridiculed by himself, should show such a strong attitude. Just now, he was really afraid and wanted to apologize to his cousin. However, seeing so many disciples around him and thinking that he was a new king and a monk on the third floor of the Qi training period, the idea of apologizing disappeared. Leng hum: "ridiculous, why do you want me to apologize as a beggar."


    The disciples who had a good relationship with Han Fei said loudly after seeing Han Fei''s attitude: "a beggar, others say a few words about him, still want to go to heaven, and don''t look at his virtue."


    "I''m ashamed of you when beggars come to fix immortals."


    "Go back! Don''t make a fool of yourself here."


    Han Bin''s face became more gloomy. He suddenly turned his head and looked at the people who had just spoken. These people just wanted to talk, but they saw a pair of murderous eyes and couldn''t say a word any more. Han Bin''s eyes swept over the people one by one. Those who said he bowed their heads one after another. Even if they didn''t say anything, they were restrained by Han Bin''s killing intention.


    The cold murderous spirit emanated from Han Bin and echoed in the space in front of Dan''s house. Everyone subconsciously took a step back.


    Han Fei was frightened, but his face didn''t show fear. How could his cousin, who had always looked down on him, bow his head in front of him. He snorted coldly and said to Han Bin, "Han Bin, don''t go too far. This is tianmingzong, the holy land for immortal cultivation. It''s not your beggar''s nest or a wild place."


    Han Bin''s eyes were like electricity. He stared at Han Fei and said word by word: "kneel down and apologize."


    Every word contains spiritual power, which falls in everyone''s ears like thunder.


    Seeing Han Bin''s momentum getting stronger and stronger, Han Fei gritted his teeth and patted the storage bag at his waist with his right hand. A blue flying sword suddenly flew out, circled over his head and fell in front of him. This flying sword is called LANYA. It has become the best magic weapon given by the new Queen''s leader.


    "Han Bin, it''s impossible for me to apologize. If you say that again, solve it according to the rules of zongnei!" Han Fei''s method decided to pinch it, and the spiritual power in his body instantly radiated and fell on the LANYA sword. The sword body is supplemented by aura. The blue light is great and makes a buzzing sound.


    Seeing that the other party offered magic weapons, Han Bin knew that he was not his opponent, but at this moment, he would never bow his head and also offered the gray inferior flying sword. The flying sword emits a faint gray light. It looks so insignificant. Compared with Han Fei''s LANYA sword, it looks like a clown.


    The magic weapon is not as good as the other party. Han Bin''s momentum suddenly improved. He glared at Han Fei and said coldly, "solve it here or go to the test field?"


    The competition arena is the arena where the disciples of Tianzong are asked to compete. All problems that cannot be negotiated privately are solved in the way of the arena. As long as their lives are not hurt, the sect will not interfere in the results of the competition. Once the contest is won, the loser will take the initiative to apologize after the contest and will never investigate the matter.


    Han Fei was stunned. Han Bin''s accomplishments were far inferior to him. So were magic weapons. He had the courage to compete. Seeing Han Bin''s murderous eyes, Han Fei knew that today''s affair could not end well. He said coldly, "since you want to be beaten up, I''ll help you." he turned his words and disdained to say: "you don''t need to go to the competition field, I can seriously hurt you within three moves." as soon as he pinched the law, Lan Ya sword turned into a blue light and suddenly flew to Han Bin, In the twinkling of an eye, he came to Han Bin.


    Han Bin was calm and composed. The spiritual power in his body quickly gushed out and whispered, "aura shield." in front of him, a translucent shield composed of aura suddenly appeared. As soon as the shield appeared, LANYA sword fell on it. No one will doubt that LANYA sword will instantly penetrate Han Bin''s defense and seriously hurt him. After all, the gap between the two is too large, and the magic weapon is not a grade.


    The next second, an unbelievable scene appeared. LANYA sword fell on the aura shield and stopped, unable to enter another point. You know, Han Fei is the cultivation of the third floor during the Qi training period. He holds the best magic weapon. Even if the fourth floor disciples display their aura shield during the Qi training period, he can barely break it. Han Bin is only the second floor during the Qi training period. How can he resist it?


    A huge question mark appeared in everyone''s mind, and they couldn''t believe what was in front of them.


    Xie Hu, on the other side, was ready to take action. When he saw such a scene, his eyes were also shocked. His eyes at Han Bin were not looking at a monster, but a super monster. With Han Bin, all the impossibilities have become possible. He even doubts whether Han Bin is less than a star or a rare genius in a century?


    Not only the people present couldn''t believe this scene, but also Zhang Guoqiang in front of Dan pharmacy. He had seen this scene for a long time, but he didn''t stop it. He wanted to see how the two disciples solved it. When Han Fei shot, Zhang Guoqiang decided that Han Bin would lose. When the result appeared, he also felt incredible.


    "I didn''t expect that! I also saw that I was out of sight." Zhang Guoqiang still didn''t plan to make a move. He wanted to see how long Han Bin could last. He doesn''t think Han Bin can defeat Han Fei. He just thinks that Han Bin''s aura shield contains extremely pure psychic power, which greatly improves the shield''s defense. There is only one explanation. The aura shield was cultivated to a very high level by Han Bin.


    Han Bin was also shocked. His idea was the same as everyone else. He thought he would lose. When he saw that the Lingqi shield blocked Han Fei''s attack, he had a bottom in his heart. He also wanted to see what level of magic he had practiced in the past six months. When his mind moved, he gave up his aura shield, turned his figure into a streamer, and appeared three feet away.


    Han Bin has not practiced many low-level spells. In the past six months, most of them have been successfully practiced. Lingqi shield is one of them, and the other spell is flicker. Blinking is not an attack spell, but an auxiliary spell. After being cast, the body can move instantly, and the range is within ten feet. With the improvement of cultivation, the range will continue to expand.


    Without the supplement of spiritual power, the aura shield was smashed by LANYA sword.


    Han Fei saw Han Bin flash aside and felt like he was being teased. He suddenly got angry and said in an angry voice, "Han Bin, you''re looking for death." the blue light on LANYA sword was more prosperous, turned into a blue light and flew to Han Bin again. The power and speed of this attack made it possible to kill Han Bin.


    Limited to the religious rules, Han Fei can''t kill Han Bin, but he can still do it after years of serious injury.


    Seeing the sword flying towards Han Bin, Xie Hu shouted, "Han Bin, be careful."


    Han Bin''s face was solemn without any worry. He didn''t use magic tools or dodge. Instead, he raised his right hand in the surprised eyes of the people and waved the flying sword in front of him. Seeing Han Bin''s move, everyone stared again. All the people present were formal disciples. How could they not see that Han Bin was performing the least powerful wind spell among the spells.


    The power of gale is well known. No one will believe that such a spell can block the rapidly flying LANYA sword.


    Zhang Guoqiang, who was not far away, also frowned and murmured, "what does this boy want to do? Gale is just an auxiliary spell. How can he resist the attack of the best flying sword? He looks confident, not like a fight. Is he really confident?"


    Han Bin has no way to choose this spell. Among the many spells he has cultivated, the wind spell has the longest cultivation time and can move his heart with God. If even the wind spell can''t resist the attack of flying sword, other spells can''t do it. Although the Reiki shield is not weak, it is only a defense spell. Flicker doesn''t even have any attack power at all. Even if the attack power of gale is not good, it is at least an attack spell.

 Chapter 9

    Waving long sleeves, a huge aura emanated from Han Bin''s body. In an instant, the strong wind blew, and the sand and stones made a whistling sound. The wind around Han Bin is getting stronger and stronger. Just listen to him whisper, "wind skill." the strong wind condensed in front of him suddenly blows to the flying sword. The huge force of the wind drives the flying sand and stones, so that people can''t open their eyes.


    In the blink of an eye, the wind stopped. They hurriedly looked at Han Bin and saw Han Bin standing there, pale and gasping.


    Looking at Han Fei again, he seemed to be lost. He stood stunned in his place. His eyes were full of surprise. There was no LANYA sword around him.


    The crowd stared and wondered what had happened just now. Just at this time, with a jingle, LANYA sword fell from the air and inserted into the ground. At the moment of falling, everyone focused on LANYA sword, then opened his mouth and showed an incredible look. Because they saw that there was a slight crack on the body of the best magic instrument LANYA sword.


    "How could it be!" everyone''s mind echoed with such a sentence. Han Bin''s attack just now was clearly wind power, but how could the power of wind power be so great?


    Next to Zhang Guoqiang, one of the registered disciples couldn''t help asking, "master, is it really the wind skill that elder martial brother Han Bin performed?"


    Zhang Guoqiang couldn''t solve this problem. He just wanted to say yes, but when he thought that gale could not exert such a powerful power, he sighed: "I don''t think so. It should be a powerful spell." he couldn''t tell the reason, but he couldn''t show it in front of his disciples. Wouldn''t that be very humiliating.


    The disciple nodded and said, "master is right. The disciples of gale have also practiced it. They don''t have such powerful power at all."


    The moment LANYA sword fell, he took away all Han Fei''s self-esteem. He looked at the flying sword full of cracks, and his eyes were full of incredible eyes. He said foolishly, "how can he, how can he cast such a powerful spell?" if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t believe it. His cousin, who has always looked down on, could defeat him one day.


    The competition seemed to be a tie. In fact, everyone knew that Han Fei lost.


    Just now, Han Bin used up all his spiritual power to perform the gale technique. As soon as his legs were soft, he would fall to the ground. Xie Hu, who was on the other side, quickly held him and whispered, "brother, you were so handsome just now. I''m happy to see their surprise."


    Han Bin''s spiritual power dried up and couldn''t act. He smiled bitterly and said, "what''s cool? If he does it again, I don''t have the ability to resist."


    Xie Hu quickly patted his chest and said angrily, "he dares. If he does it again, I will be the first to abolish him."


    Han Bin knew that Xie Hu was bragging, but he didn''t put it in his heart. He whispered, "let''s go! Let''s go to the sundry room to get the spirit stone fragments."


    Xie Hu was stunned and said, "the pill room is right in front. Why don''t you get the julingdan first?"


    Before Han Bin answered, Han Fei grabbed the LANYA sword inserted on the ground and said angrily, "Han Bin, our competition is not over yet. Don''t go."


    Han Bin smiled bitterly and said, "do you know why?"


    Xie Hu suddenly, but it''s already late. Just now Han Bin wanted to go quickly, just worried about the other party''s hard hand. Without leaving, Xie Hu couldn''t get rid of his relationship. He asked one of his disciples to hold Han Bin, turned to Han Fei and said, "Han Fei, are you ashamed to lose? You lost just now, and you have to fight? If you still want to lose, I''ll play with you."


    Han Feichang was so big that it was the first time he heard someone speak to him in this tone. His face was blue and purple.


    Finally, Han Fei couldn''t help it. He was no longer as calm as he used to be. He scolded: "bastard, who do you say is Lao Tzu? I can''t kill you today." at the moment, he had lost his reason and quickly pinched the law. The blue light sword in front of him flew suddenly and went straight to Xie Hu.


    Xie Hu only had one level of cultivation during the Qi training period. He couldn''t stop the sword at all. He didn''t dodge, because once he dodged, the sword would pierce Han Bin''s chest. Xie Hu is also a sensible man. Looking at the flying LANYA sword, he laughed and said, "little bastard, if you have the ability to kill me in front of all the disciples, others are afraid of you, I am not afraid of you."


    "You want to die!" Han Fei was so angry that he decided to pinch it, and the light on LANYA sword was full again.


    "Enough." just then, a dignified voice suddenly sounded. The blue lightsaber flying to Xie Hu seemed to be patted by an invisible big hand and fell heavily to the ground.


    Zhang Guoqiang''s figure appeared in the public''s sight. With a wave of his long sleeve, a spirit wrapped the blue Ya sword and flew down in front of Zao Hanfei. At the same time, he shouted: "elder martial brother of the headmaster gives you this sword. I hope you can cultivate Taoism and defend the sect and the Empire. But what about you? You kill around here for a little thing. Don''t you feel ashamed of the cultivation of the headmaster and the commander?"


    Han Fei''s anger immediately dissipated without a trace. He put away his LANYA sword and whispered, "what elder Zhou said is that the disciple knew he was wrong."


    Seeing that Han Fei took the initiative to admit his mistake, Zhang Guoqiang''s face eased a little, turned to Xie Hu and said, "you are already a disciple of tianmingzong, not a country man. Is this what the immortal should say?"


    Xie Hu also lost his temper. He took the initiative to admit his mistake and said, "I know I''m wrong."


    Zhang Guoqiang snorted coldly and looked at Han Bin. He just wanted to say something, but swallowed it. Lang said, "do what you should do. Don''t stay here. You three go to Tianming hall with me." at the last sentence, his voice became severe.


    When the crowd dispersed, Zhang Guoqiang and the three flew all the way to the top of the mountain. Near the top of the mountain, a magnificent hall appeared in the sight of the crowd. The main hall is surrounded by clouds and full of aura. The sun shines on it, and a purple air rises out of thin air, like the holy land of the immortal family, which makes people admire. On the giant plaque in front of the main hall, there are three golden characters of "Tianming hall", with gold hooks and silver lines, with an overwhelming domineering spirit.


    There is a huge square in front of the hall, which is much larger than the square I saw when I first came to the zongmen examination. Not only that, the ground of the square is paved with white marble, which is shining and makes people feel small at a glance. There is a circular Lake in front of the square. There are lotus flowers on the lake. The lotus flowers blow in the wind and emit a faint fragrance. There is an arch bridge in the middle of the lake. There is no seat or pier. It rises in the air. One end is built on the square and the other end goes straight to the front of the hall.


    They walked through the arch bridge, up 99 steps, and came to the main hall.


    In the main hall, the light is full, and a huge word of Tao is written on the middle wall. The handwriting is natural and uncertain, as if it contains the supreme Tao. A large sandalwood chair was placed in front of the word Tao. On the chair sat an old man in a yellow robe. The sect stipulates that all disciples wearing yellow robes must have the cultivation of golden elixir period, with the exception of one person, the real leader.


    Although the real leader wears yellow clothes, the color is slightly lighter than the Taoist robe worn by the supreme elder in the golden elixir period.


    In the major empires, whoever becomes the leader of the national religion will have his own title. The leader of tianmingzong is called the lucky immortal.


    Immortal Hongyun had already received the voice of Zhang Guoqiang. Seeing the people coming, he asked in a deep voice, "younger martial brother Zhang, what have they committed?"


    Zhang Guoqiang went to the center of the hall, stopped, and said with his hands: "elder martial brother, the three of them had a big fight in front of danfang because of some small things, and even sent out murderous spirit..." when they simply said the situation at that time, they continued: "the disciple thinks that this matter must be dealt with strictly, otherwise there is murderous spirit in the body. What''s the difference between it and evil?"


    Immortal Hongyun smiled, waved his hand and said, "go back first! I will deal with it naturally."


    Zhang Guoqiang''s face sank and said, "senior brother of the leader..."


    Immortal Hongyun''s eyes were like electricity. He fell in front of Zhang Guoqiang and said in a voice: "younger martial brother Zhang, didn''t you hear what I said?"


    Zhang Guoqiang only felt that his sight fell on him, and his body seemed to be seen through half. He hurriedly said, "disciple, yes."


    When he left, immortal Hongyun didn''t speak, but picked up a book from the side and read it slowly. The three are standing on pins and needles in the hall. I don''t know how the leader will punish them. With the passage of time, lucky immortal still didn''t say a word, as if he had forgotten them. When the sun was about to set, Hongyun put down his book and stood up.


    The three people stared at immortal Hongyun and were nervous. Just when they thought the leader was going to ask, they saw him walking to the side door and seemed to leave. The three of them were worried. If the leader left, wouldn''t they stay here all night?


    Xie Hushi couldn''t help it and said, "master, what do you do with us?"


    Immortal Hongyun stopped, looked at Xie Hu and said, "what are your sins? Tell me."


    Xie Hu hurriedly knelt on the ground and said, "disciples should not bring dirty words, which will humiliate the holy land of the immortal family."


    Hongyun nodded, looked at Han Bin and Han Fei and said, "what about you?"


    Han Fei also knelt on the ground and said truthfully, "the disciple should not be murderous, let alone give this heavy hand to the younger martial brother of the same school."


    They knelt down one after another, but Han Bin stood there motionless. His face was solemn, looked directly at the lucky immortal without fear, and said, "my disciple is innocent."


    Real Hongyun was a little surprised. He quickly walked up to Han Bin and said, "you are full of killing intention, your eyes are full of hatred, and you say you are innocent?" his body sent out a huge threat, enveloping Han Bin. Under this pressure, Han Bin felt out of breath and seemed to suffocate and die at any time.


    Xie Hu couldn''t see it anymore. He pulled Han Bin''s clothes and winked at him.


    Han Bin didn''t seem to see it. He still insisted, "the disciple is innocent." the huge pressure made his internal organs slightly misplaced, and a stream of blood suddenly gushed out. Han Bin was pale and straight. He knew in his heart that if the pressure continued for a moment, he would die. But even so, he will not plead guilty, because he is not guilty at all.


    A look of surprise flashed in Hongyun''s eyes. He withdrew his coercion and asked Han Bin, "why do you say you''re innocent?"


    Han Bin took a few breaths of fresh air before he said, "Han Fei insulted his disciples'' parents. If there is no hatred and no murderous spirit in this way, is it still human?" insulting him can be tolerated, but insulting his parents is unbearable.


    Immortal Hongyun said, "you should know that practitioners should forget the fate of the world. If the karma of the world continues, the more to the end, the more difficult it is to improve their accomplishments."


    Han Bin''s current cultivation has not yet reached the time to cut off the dust. If you can''t cut off the dust on the fifth floor of the Qi practice period, your cultivation will either stagnate or be unable to move. But even so, Han Bin will adhere to his own concept and said in a condensed voice: "leader, immortal, the disciples you said understand, but the mortal disciples will always cut off. If this is also guilty, the disciples have nothing to say."


    Immortal Hongyun was even more surprised. After watching Han Bin for a moment, he slowly said, "since you think you are innocent, I won''t punish you, but I want to remind you that the road is ruthless. You should never regret what road you chose."


    Han Bin was stunned, then arched his hand and said, "I understand."


    Immortal Hongyun thought for a moment and said to Han Fei and Xie Hu, "you two, I won''t punish you for the time being. I''ll give you three years. If you can cultivate to more than five levels during the Qi practice period, let it go. If you can''t do it, everyone will face the wall for ten years. Do you understand?"


    They were puzzled, but they still said, "I understand."


    Immortal Hongyun waved his hand and said, "go back!"


    When the three left the hall, Han Fei stared at Han Bin and drove his flying sword through the air.


    Xie Hu snorted coldly and angrily said to Han Fei in the direction he left: "what''s your look? I''m not defeated by us today."


    Han Bin smiled bitterly and remained silent, but he was remembering the words of the leader in his heart.


    Never regret what path you have chosen.


    "What exactly does this sentence mean?" Han Bin thought for a long time, but still didn''t think of the meaning in his words. It is said that the leader should punish him. Why not punish him? Also, is Han Fei''s punishment a little lighter and Xie Hu''s punishment a little heavier? In three years, it should not be difficult for Han Fei to reach the fifth floor of Qi training period, but it is impossible for Xie Hu.


    On the way, Xie Hu couldn''t help asking, "Han Bin, what do you say the leader is going to do? He asked me to practice Qi for three years to the fifth floor of the Qi training period. It''s impossible."


    Han Bin spread his hands and said, "I don''t know. I may want to give you some pressure."


    Xie Hu didn''t agree with this point of view and said sadly, "even if you give me pressure, it''s too much pressure! Even if you don''t sleep, it''s impossible to cultivate to the fifth level of Qi practice in three years."


    In the Tianming hall, after Han Bin and others left, an old man in red came out of the side door.


    As soon as the old man entered the hall, he said, "elder martial brother, what did you do just now?"


    If Han Bin is here, he will recognize this person. He is the elder who promised to take Han Bin into the tianmingzong examination and sent him to the outer court when the examination failed.


    "Younger martial brother, you can''t see it?" immortal Hongyun turned around and sighed, "Wang Meng! You don''t have to call my leader, you''d better call my name!"


    Wang Meng walked up to immortal Hongyun and said, "privately, we are brothers, but in Tianming sect, we must shout the leader elder martial brother."


    Seeing that he was determined to do so, immortal Hongyun didn''t say much. He changed the topic and said, "the boy''s name was Han Bin just now. I''ve checked his affairs."


    Wang Meng was stunned and said, "checked it?"


    Seeing his nervous appearance, immortal Hongyun smiled and said, "can I not check that a beggar entered the national religion for cultivation? I also found that you introduced him to the mountain gate at the beginning, but he was as stubborn as you. He recognized one thing in his heart and couldn''t pull any of the eight cows." at this point, he suddenly turned the conversation and continued: "I thought about the information you brought back for a long time. I just thought about how to deal with it when I saw them."


    Wang Meng didn''t know what he meant and said, "elder martial brother, what does punishment have to do with the news I brought back?"


    Immortal Hongyun said: "The state of Qi, the state of Zhao and the state of Chu are vigorously cultivating disciples and have achieved great results in recent years. If I guess right, there must be a war in three or five years. The war between empires is actually a battle between Xiuzhen sects, and we will be involved even if we don''t participate in it. As you know, Han Bin has never left the cave and practiced day and night since he became a formal disciple I didn''t expect him to practice to the second level of Qi practice. With his qualification, it can be said to be a miracle. "


    Wang Meng nodded and said with approval, "his talent is really poor. I didn''t expect to have this perseverance. He can practice day and night."


    Immortal Hongyun said, "so I think as long as you practice hard, you will be able to achieve results."


    Hearing this, Wang Meng suddenly realized and said, "elder martial brother, do you want them to practice hard?"


    Immortal Hongyun looked at the sky outside the hall and seemed to have made a major decision. He said in a deep voice: "not only let them practice hard, but also the sect should give strong support. They must practice in three years. I don''t believe what they need and what the sect provides. Tianming sect disciples can be worse than them."


    The next morning, the bell rang three times in a row.


    When the bell rings three times, it means that all the disciples in the Qi training period will gather in the square outside the hall. At one time, the streamers on the five peaks flash, and all the figures go straight to the square. At one incense burning time, more than 5000 disciples in the Qi training period will be neatly arranged in the square. The door of the hall opens. Instead of coming out as everyone imagined, the real leader and all the elders only go out One person.


    Immortal Hongyun walked out of the hall alone and glanced at more than 5000 disciples. Lang said: "Ladies and gentlemen, you are the future of tianmingzong and shoulder the responsibility of defending the national religion and the Empire. In three years, there will be a competition among the disciples in the Qi training period. The first one will become the eldest martial brother among the disciples in the Qi training period, and will be rewarded with one top-grade magic weapon, ten Gong Jidan, one top-grade magic treasure, seven Gong Jiqi, six in the third place, and so on until the seventh one gets two Of course, the first 100 disciples can get a gong Jidan. "


    When the disciples in the square heard this, their blood was boiling. What is Gong Jidan? For the ten layer disciples in the Qi training period, it is a dream pill. As long as the aura in the body reaches the bottleneck, the success rate of more than three layers can be improved when impacting the Gong Jidan. Not only that, even if the Gong Jidan fails, the remaining drug properties in the body can also transform the physique, and it can also be used in the Gong Jidan in the future Increase the success rate.


    Immortal Hongyun looked at the people''s emotions. He raised his right hand and pressed it down to signal them to be quiet. Then he said, "of course, in order to enable you to practice better, the Pope has also prepared some things for you. Each person can get 100 julingdan, 50 Bigu Dan and 10 inferior Lingshi."


    Although Juling pill and Bigu pill are also precious pills, they can go to the pill pharmacy to get one every month. Relatively speaking, the inferior spirit stone is much more precious and can only be changed once a year. Not only that, the effect of the inferior spirit stone is also very remarkable. It is said that each inferior spirit stone has amazing spirit power. As long as the spirit is absorbed, it is enough to improve the disciples'' ability during Qi training Realm.


    Han Bin''s eyes flickered. This is an opportunity. If you can seize this opportunity, your accomplishments will be greatly improved.


    In front of the hall, Hongyun immortal suddenly raised his right hand, pointed to the crowd and said in a condensed voice, "Han Bin, come out."


    Hearing this, everyone was puzzled, and those familiar with Han Bin were even more puzzled. What''s the matter with the real leader? Why do you call a disciple on the second floor of the Qi training period? Some people were associated with what happened yesterday and thought that the leader wanted to punish him at this time. Han Bin was uneasy and walked up the hall with a frown. It was so hard to walk on the ninety-nine steps, and every step seemed to be difficult All my strength.


    A moment later, when Han Bin came to the hall and waited for the leader to punish him, immortal Hongyun said: "You should be familiar with Han Bin. He is not a beggar as rumored, but a teenager in a mountain village. I won''t say much about his qualifications, but what about his accomplishments? A disciple with such qualifications has been practicing day and night for half a year and reached the second level of Qi cultivation period. How many of you can do it?"


    The words of immortal Hongyun echoed outside the hall, on the square and on the Tianming peak.


    All the disciples bowed their heads when they heard this. There are hundreds of disciples who have just joined the sect. They can reach the second level of Qi training period, but less than one tenth of them. It''s not that their qualifications are not good, but that they don''t practice day and night like Han Bin. Immortal Hongyun called Han Bin to the hall to tell everyone that no matter how poor a person''s qualifications are, as long as they try to cultivate the same spirit This can improve cultivation.


    For Han Bin''s cultivation speed, Hongyun immortal didn''t believe it at first. After all, a person''s qualification is directly proportional to the degree of cultivation. A disciple with poor qualification can never achieve such good results in more than half a year. He secretly investigated it, but he didn''t find out anything. Finally, he can only believe that Han Bin achieved such success because of his continuous cultivation day and night Today''s cultivation.


    Immortal Hongyun took a deep breath and said again, "I believe you all understand that heaven rewards diligence. As long as you practice hard, you will achieve good results. In three years, I hope you can practice day and night, and everyone can improve more than three levels or even higher." then, immortal Hongyun said something before they let everyone leave.


    When the disciples left, immortal Hongyun took a deep look at Han Bin and didn''t say a word.


    Han Bin didn''t know why immortal Hongyun looked at him like that, but he knew in his heart that immortal Hongyun wanted to pass on some information to him through that look. Did he see the heavenly seal, or did he find my secret? No, it''s impossible. If he found my secret, he couldn''t ask clearly, or take away the heavenly seal.


    In doubt, Han Bin didn''t show any look on his face. He flashed and ran to the miscellaneous office.


    Before arriving at the chores office, Han Bin received his things and just wanted to leave. A familiar figure appeared in front of him.


    The man felt that Han Bin found him, turned around and said with a smile: "Han Bin, I didn''t expect to see you for more than half a year. You have become a formal disciple."


    Han Bin walked a few steps to the other side and said, "senior brother Tang."


    Tang Xiaofeng waved his hand and said, "you boy and I are polite. Congratulations!"


    "Congratulations on what?" Han Bin was stunned and didn''t understand.


    Tang Xiaofeng smiled and said, "I''ve been in the sect for so many years. I''ve never seen the leader''s real person boast in public. You''re the first one." speaking of this, he thought of meeting Han Bin. He sighed and said, "thank you that time. If it weren''t for you, I would have died. Those younger martial brothers and sisters who offended me have been abolished and expelled from the school."


    Han Bin was silent and walked forward slowly.


    Tang Xiaofeng continued: "to tell you the truth, you can reach the second level of Qi training period. I''m also surprised. Without a spiritual root of more than seven stars, it''s difficult to cultivate to this level in a year. I really don''t know how you practice. Don''t tell me that you practice day and night. I don''t believe it. Only friars above Gongji period can make Valley and stay awake."


    Han Bin was worried that if the other party continued, he would doubt it. He even thought about the Yin corpse Jedi, so he changed the topic and said, "senior brother Tang, why are you here?"


    Tang Xiaofeng said, "I''m not waiting for you here. You''re a great celebrity in the clan. It''s hard to see you." when he said this, he thought of something and said, "do you have any plans for the past three years?"


    Han Bin''s divine knowledge swept over Teng Xiaofeng and found that he was already the cultivation of the fifth floor during the Qi practice period. He said, "what else can you plan to do? I hope it will be the same as your current state in three years."


    Tang Xiaofeng smiled and said, "the higher the cultivation, the more difficult it is behind. The first three layers can be done in a year with good qualifications, but the back is different. Especially after the fifth layer, it is normal that they can''t break through in a few years. I hope to reach the sixth layer of Qi training period in three years."


    Han Bin was so nervous that he couldn''t help asking, "is it so difficult from the fifth floor to the sixth floor?"


    Tang Xiaofeng didn''t answer, but looked at Han Bin in surprise and said, "now I believe it. You''ve never discussed your experience with others. From the fifth floor to the sixth floor, there is a watershed in the Qi training period. If you break through, you can continue to practice. If you can''t break through, you can only stop at this level all your life." he knew that Han Bin didn''t understand and continued: "To cultivate Tao, you must cut off the edge of the earth. The fifth layer is the key to cutting off the edge of the earth. After cutting off, you can continue to cultivate. Cutting continuously can only stagnate."


    The leader said this. Unexpectedly, it matters so much. Han Bin asked, "did you cut it off?"


    Tang Xiaofeng smiled bitterly and said helplessly, "does it mean that the fate of the earth can be cut off? I cut off most of them, and some of them have not been completely cut off."


    The two walked out to the front. When they reached the intersection, Tang Xiaofeng said, "I''m going to cliff peak. Be careful on the road."


    Han Bin flew to the fallen leaf peak with flying sword. The words of the leader immortal and Tang Xiaofeng kept flashing in his mind on the way. The road is ruthless. Does the cultivation really have to cut off the dust? If it does, isn''t it a monk without feelings? If so, what else can he practice? An immortal without feelings, don''t do it. But now that he''s here, let''s go On this road of cultivation, there is no retreat. Han Bin can''t practice without believing and cutting off the dust.


    Back in the cave, Han Bin took out a miraculous pill from the storage bag, swallowed it, and then took out a piece of inferior miraculous stone. The inferior miraculous stone was white, only the size of a palm, and it condensed amazing aura. Although the aura was rich, it was not pure. Han Bin thought for a moment and took out the heavenly seal from the storage bag. With a move of divine consciousness, the heavenly seal began to absorb the aura The spirit power in the spirit stone poured into the jade seal at an amazing speed. In a moment, the spirit stone turned into a pool of white powder.


    The julingdan in his body also worked at this time, and the bottleneck that had not been broken through was loosened at this time. Han Bin was worried. Since he could not absorb Reiki at the bottleneck, why did it loosen after swallowing julingdan? Can he open the next layer without a decision? Thinking of this, Han bin closed his eyes and used the Reiki generated by julingdan, After entering the cultivation, at the same time, he continued to start Dharma.


    Ten days later, Han Bin closed his eyes and opened again. His body was the same as the last breakthrough, and there were sticky impurities again. After ten days of hard cultivation, Han Bin finally broke through. He was not a little excited. After leaving the cave for a simple cleaning, he entered the cultivation again. He set a goal for himself. He must reach the fifth level of Qi cultivation period within three years, or even higher.


    Years are like a white horse passing through a gap. Spring and autumn come and go, and three years pass in a twinkling of an eye.


    In these three years, none of tianmingzong''s Qi training disciples left the cave and all of them were practicing hard. Some people achieved great gains, while others achieved little. Of course, all of them worked so hard for the same purpose. In the competition of Qi training disciples three years later, they could enter the top 100. In that case, they would have the opportunity to become Gong Jiji monks. If they didn''t enter I''m afraid I don''t want to be an elder all my life.


    "When, when, when..."


    The bell rang three times in a row, and all the disciples in the Qi training period opened their eyes at the same time.


    In a cave in tianmingfeng, Han Fei''s eyes flashed and said excitedly, "finally reached the seventh floor of the Qi training period, which is faster than I thought." suddenly, a color of resentment rose in his heart and said angrily: "Han Bin, I still remember what happened three years ago. I will not show mercy when I see you next time."


    In a cave in deciduous peak, Xie Hu drooped his head, looked depressed, frowned and said, "the leader is too cruel. I''ve been practicing day and night for three years before I reached the third level of Qi training period. This is the result of taking a lot of julingdan and using so many spirit stones. It''s impossible to have five levels of Qi training period!" At this point, a figure flashed in his mind and said excitedly, "he reached the bottleneck of the second level of Qi practice three years ago. I don''t know what level of cultivation he has reached now."


    Deciduous peak, in a cave.


    Han Bin suddenly opened his eyes and vomited a mouthful of turbid gas. The divine consciousness swept over him and sensed that there were only five air masses in the elixir field. He couldn''t help sighing, "it''s really difficult to cut off the dust. If you can''t forget it, can''t you go any further?" over the past three years, he has been practicing day and night, and all the spirit gathering pills and stones have been used up. Relying on the spirit gathering ability of the jade seal of the heaven, he achieved the level of five levels in the Qi training period at one fell swoop. After reaching the fifth floor, the absorption speed suddenly slowed down. Although it can still absorb, no matter how much aura it absorbs, it can''t break through.


    There is only one explanation for this situation, that is, we can''t forget the dust. If the dust can''t be broken, we can''t open the Dharma and enter the next level. In three years, Han Bin has been satisfied to practice to this level. Hearing the bell ring, he moved, quickly left the cave and went straight to Tianming peak.


    On the way, I met many disciples who went to Tianming peak. When they saw Han Bin, they showed surprise one after another.


    Han Bin is used to this expression. He spent three years cultivating to the fifth floor of the Qi training period. This speed has been very fast in the whole sect.


    Half an hour later, Han Bin came to the square outside the hall. More than 5000 disciples arrived and gathered together to whisper something.


    Han Bin closed his eyes and waited for the real leader to appear.


    Suddenly, a voice sounded, "Han Bin, you finally came."


    Han Bin opened his eyes and looked in the direction of the sound. He saw Xie Hu running excitedly on his face and said with a smile, "what''s the harvest after three years of isolation?"


    Xie Hu didn''t answer. His divine consciousness swept over Han Bin. Then he opened his mouth and said in surprise, "I knew you worked hard. It''s too fast!"


    "It''s just luck," Han Bin said with a smile.


    Xie Hu waved his hand and said incredulously, "don''t tell me about luck. I''ve been practicing day and night for three years. Why don''t I have such good luck as you!" he paused, suddenly remembered something and said, "Han Bin, I just saw that many disciples have broken through the level of level five in the Qi training period, so I''m lucky to linger on level three in the Qi training period." he also understood in his heart, With his qualifications, if there are not so many gathering elixirs and so many spirit stones, he will never want to break through the third floor of the Qi training period in his life. But there was a doubt in his heart. Why should the sect improve their cultivation at all costs!


    Han Bin also thought about this problem, but he couldn''t think of the result. Tang Xiaofeng said that he had been in the sect for so many years and had never distributed so many pills and spirit stones as he is now. In this way, there is only one explanation for what happened in the sect, so it is at all costs to improve the cultivation of disciples.


    Not far away, Han Fei was chatting with a young man. The young man looked like a crown of jade, looked dignified, and his cultivation was amazing. He even reached the level of eight floors during the Qi training period. There are less than ten disciples in the whole sect. They are the absolute core of the sect and focus on training.


    Han Fei looked around and saw that no one was paying attention to them. He said, "elder martial brother Zhang He, is everything all right just now?"


    Zhang he smiled, patted Han Fei on the shoulder and said, "younger martial brother Han, we''ve known each other for so many years. Don''t you believe me? I''ve been unhappy with him for a long time. I''m also sorry for you last time, but I can''t help it if Shifu doesn''t let me trouble him. When we compete, even if he doesn''t challenge, I''ll pull him up."


    In their words, he naturally refers to Han Bin. Han Fei''s accomplishments are very reluctant to enter the top 100. Even if he does, he has no right to speak. Han Fei wanted to teach Han Bin a lesson. He was afraid that he had no chance to fight, so he asked Zhang He to help. He asked him to ridicule Han Bin during the competition, so that Han Bin had to fight.


    An hour later, a group of friars came out one after another. The leader was dressed in yellow, which was the leader Hongyun real person. All the people followed were dressed in red. At a glance, there were more than 100 people, and all the elders in the clan came. Han Bin''s master, Wei Peng, is also among them. When Wei Peng first appeared, he looked for it in the square. When he saw Han Bin, his divine knowledge inadvertently induced it. In his opinion, it would be good if Han Bin could practice more than three floors in the Qi training period. But after he felt it and found Han Bin''s accomplishments, he couldn''t help staring.

 Chapter 10

    Seeing Wei Peng''s surprised appearance, Zhang Guoqiang preached: "Surprise! I was also surprised when I learned that the leader elder martial brother would do anything to improve the overall strength of his disciples. There are a lot of spirit stones in the julingdan sect, but there are not many. This time he took hundreds of years of savings. The leader elder martial brother is really generous. Now I understand that the leader is really right. If he didn''t take out so many spirit stones three years ago, they could improve one level There are only a few disciples. "


    Wei Peng didn''t hear what he was talking about at all. There was only one thought in his mind, "how could it be? How did this guy improve his cultivation so quickly?"


    When the people came to the steps in front of the hall, immortal Hongyun coughed to calm them down. When the people calmed down and lined up neatly on the square, immortal Hongyun said in a loud voice: "first of all, I want to congratulate you on such a great harvest in three years. Secondly, I want to congratulate those disciples who have raised more than three floors. You have lived up to your expectations."


    Tianmingzong has more than 5000 disciples during the Qi training period. It is very rare that he can improve more than three levels in three years. Add up to less than 500, and most of these people have spiritual roots above five stars. Han Bin''s ability to improve more than three levels in three years is a miracle. On the one hand, it is the result of his efforts, on the other hand, it comes from the jade seal of the heavenly way.


    The immortal Hongyun''s divine sense radiated out, and all the disciples'' accomplishments were seen. Immediately, he said in a loud voice: "Qi Hao..."


    An ordinary looking disciple walked out of the crowd and bowed his hands and said, "here are the disciples."


    Immortal Hongyun nodded and said, "your cultivation is the highest among the disciples. Stand on the first stone platform!"


    Around the square, there are 100 white jade platforms, one for every ten feet, with numbers from one to one hundred written on them.


    Qi Hao stands on the No. 1 stone platform, which is of great significance. This No. 1 stone platform not only represents the highest accomplishments among the disciples in the Qi training period, but also has the status of a senior brother. Among the disciples in the Qi training period, only seven can be called senior brothers. The first is the senior brother, the second is the second senior brother, and the seventh is the seventh senior brother. After the seventh, they are all ordinary junior brothers.


    Therefore, the top seven disciples are the core of the sect''s core. Even if the elders see them, they should be polite and will not easily offend them. Because the sect knows that they will break through the Qi training period and reach the level of Gongji period at an unknown time. In that case, they will become the sect''s elders like them.


    "Zhang long, Sun Yue, Zhang He, Jiang Min, Wang Ping and Zhou Fei." immortal Hongyun called six disciples in succession and asked them to stand on the second to seventh steps respectively.


    After the current seven disciples appeared, immortal Hongyun called the roll again and shouted out 100 disciples at one breath before stopping.


    Han Fei''s name is impressively among the 100 people. Although his cultivation on the seventh floor of Qi practice is at the end, he has at least entered the top 100.


    Han Fei was very excited when he stood on the 98th step. He didn''t expect to be in the top 100. While he was excited, Han Fei didn''t forget to look at Han Bin and said, "Han Bin, you made me lose face in public three years ago. Now although I can''t teach you a lesson, someone will naturally help me out. Wait!"


    Among the top 100 disciples, the lowest cultivation is the seventh floor of Qi practice period. Naturally, Han Bin''s cultivation cannot enter the top 100.


    Han Bin didn''t take this matter to heart. Who made him have poor qualification? However, Han Fei was surprised that he could enter the top 100. A person''s qualification is really very important. In three years, from three layers to seven layers in the Qi training period, it is indeed a rare genius in a hundred years. Even in the whole cultivation world, such cultivation speed can also be among the best.


    After the 100 disciples stood up, immortal Hongyun said again, "these 100 disciples are all above the seventh level of Qi practice. Especially Han Fei, who has only been in the sect for four years, can practice from the beginner level to the seventh level of Qi practice. You should take him as an example and Practice hard."


    At this point, immortal Hongyun paused and continued: "of course, although their accomplishments rank among the top 100, their actual combat experience may not be at the top. There should be those who refuse to accept them and can challenge them. Anyone who challenges successfully can replace their ranking and win the reward of building Jidan. Remember, no matter what failure, everyone has only one chance to challenge."


    At the same time, Zhang Guoqiang''s figure flashed and flew to the center of the square. After he asked his disciples to disperse, he patted the storage bag around his waist, and a challenge arena the size of a palm flew out. The challenge arena grew as soon as the wind saw the wind, and was three feet high and more than ten feet wide. The challenge arena was black. I don''t know what kind of mineral it was made of. The sun shone on it, emitting a little light and paving it with white jade In sharp contrast to the ground.


    After Zhang Guoqiang came out of the challenge arena, his figure jumped and landed on it. Then Lang said, "gentlemen, the challenge arena has been built. If anyone wants to challenge, just jump into the challenge arena and report the ranking of the challenger. Then he stood at the edge of the challenge arena, swept his eyes over the people and said loudly," the challenge begins. "


    Han Bin was depressed. He thought that the competition would be conducted by drawing lots. He didn''t expect such a competition. Although this way of competition is not fair, it saves time. Why should we reduce the time of competition? Han Bin vaguely felt that something must have happened. Even after the competition is over, the leader will inform everyone.


    Xie Hu suddenly pulled Han Bin and said, "brother, go up and try. Gong Jidan is in the first 100."


    Han Bin smiled bitterly and said, "forget it! If you want to be beaten half to death, you can go up."


    Xie Hu touched his head, shook his head and said, "I''m a few kilograms. I''m clear. Although Gong Jidan is good, I can take it."


    The square was very quiet for a time. Not that no one spoke, but that everyone whispered like Xie Hu.


    In front of the hall, immortal Hongyun frowned and pretended to be angry: "are we all timid people in tianmingzong, and no disciples dare to challenge?"


    Then one person flew out of the crowd and fell directly on the challenge arena. After saluting towards the main hall, he bowed to Zhang Guoqiang, who presided over the challenge arena: "disciple Liu Gang, challenge the first..." he may express himself in front of so many people for the first time. He became nervous for a moment and forgot who to challenge.


    Zhang Guoqiang gave the disciple a relaxed look and said gently, "who are you going to challenge?"


    When so many people looked at it, Liu Gang was even more nervous and said, "disciples should... Challenge No. 100 Peng Yue."


    After hearing Liu Gang say who to challenge, everyone''s face changed. He even wanted to challenge the last one. Some disciples even laughed. Liu Gang is also the cultivation of the seventh floor during the Qi training period. He can challenge higher ranking disciples. Many people feel it a pity that such an opportunity was wasted. Of course, many disciples are not optimistic. They think that the top 100 disciples must have profound accomplishments. It is not easy to challenge success.


    Peng Yue''s figure flashed and fell on the challenge arena. He arched his hand and said, "younger martial brother Liu Gang, please."


    Liu Gang also arched his hands and said, "elder martial brother Peng Yue, congratulations on entering the top 100."


    Peng Yue was ready to fight. When Liu Gang said this, he smiled and said, "congratulations. Maybe you have succeeded in being challenged later!"


    Liu Gang said with a wry smile, "I don''t have that book. I just want to see how far away I am from my senior brother."


    You and I talked endlessly. Zhang Guoqiang, who presided over the challenge arena, coughed and said, "let''s start, guys!"


    Peng Yue patted the storage bag at his waist, and a three foot flying sword circled in front of him. The sword was emitting a faint yellow light. It was obviously a top-grade magic weapon. While pinching the method, he said in a condensed voice: "younger martial brother, be careful."


    Liu Gang also sacrificed his own magic weapon, which is also a flying sword, but the streamer on the flying sword is dim, just a middle-grade magic weapon.


    Most of the magic tools used by Tianming sect disciples are flying swords, because flying swords are the easiest to master and the best to control.


    Peng Yue whispered, "flying light sword shadow." the flying sword in front of him suddenly moved, turned into eight sword shadows and went straight to Liu Gang.


    As soon as he made a move, the people around the challenge arena took a breath. The first 100 disciples were really powerful. This move was the shadow of flying light sword. This spell can only be practiced by disciples with more than five layers of Qi. It''s very difficult to practice. You can''t succeed without three or five years. In particular, it is not easy to cast more than three sword shadows at the same time when cultivating to the differentiation of sword shadows. Disciples with poor qualifications can''t practice successfully even for a lifetime.


    "How powerful! Elder martial brother Peng Yue has cultivated eight sword shadows."


    "Elder martial brother Peng Yue reached the sixth level of Qi training period three years ago. I''m afraid he has made great efforts in the magic of flying light sword shadow in these three years."


    "I wonder if elder martial brother Liu Gang can stop this attack."


    The following disciples talked about it one after another. Liu Gang in the challenge arena had given up attacking and chose defense.


    The magic weapon offered by Liu Gang flew to one of the sword shadows. The flying sword fell to the ground with a jingle. Looking at the seven sword shadows, Liu Gang whispered, "wall." on the ground in front of him, a wall about three feet high appeared. The sword shadow flew into the wall, the wall shook violently, and ran away in the blink of an eye.


    At the moment when the wall collapsed, a sword shadow flew out of the wall and went straight to Liu Gang.


    At such a close distance, Liu Ganggen couldn''t perform a large-scale spell, so he could only sacrifice a Reiki shield.


    Reiki shield is just a low-level spell. Its defense is too low. The shadow of the sword directly pierced the Reiki shield, flew into Liu Gang''s chest and disappeared.


    Liu Gang''s body suddenly trembled, flew up in an instant and flew out of the challenge arena. At the moment of landing, a mouthful of blood vomited out and his face became pale. He stood up hard and said to the challenge arena, "thank you for your mercy, senior brother." if Peng Yue didn''t show mercy just now, I''m afraid he would be seriously injured and unconscious at the moment.


    Peng Yue arched his hand and said, "younger martial brother''s earth wall is not hot enough for cultivation. If I''m more sophisticated, my sword shadow can''t pass through."


    This is just a polite remark. People with a clear eye can see that there is a great gap between the two.


    Han Bin has been paying attention to the competition. He clearly sensed that when the seven sword shadows flew into the wall, only one disappeared. Before disappearing, a large amount of spiritual power was released, causing the wall to collapse. At the moment of collapse, Peng Yue only let a sword shadow fly out and seriously injured Liu Gang. Liu Gang is right. If Peng Yue didn''t show mercy, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be as simple as minor injury.


    Peng Yue easily defeated Liu Gang. Zhang Guoqiang smiled and said to Peng Yue, "how can we continue?" Peng Yue was one of his most proud disciples. He played cleanly and without any delay.


    "Go back to master, the disciple is fine." Peng Yue arched his hand and said.


    Zhang Guoqiang nodded and Lang said, "is there anyone left to challenge?"


    Under the challenge arena, everyone was silent and sighed one by one. The disciples who could enter the top 100 not only had profound cultivation, but also practiced magic to an unimaginable level. Not only that, their magic tools are not the same. Just now, sun gangruo has a top-notch magic weapon. Although he will eventually fail, at least he has the strength to fight. It will not be a situation of falling on one side.


    Han Bin also understands a truth. In the competition of equal accomplishments, magic tools are the key to victory.


    Next, several people came forward to challenge. The results were the same. None of the disciples succeeded. The disciples who challenged were all in the last few, but none of them challenged more than 90. An hour later, when there were no more disciples to challenge, Zhang Guoqiang, who presided over the challenge arena, said: "since you are no longer challenging, the next challenge will be within 100, and the rules are the same."


    Just after Zhang Guoqiang''s words, Peng Yue moved and fell on the challenge arena again. He arched his hand and said, "disciple Peng Yue wants to challenge 76 Zhao Qiang."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone stared. Peng Yue ranked 100th and even wanted to challenge 76th.


    However, it''s not impossible to think about it in the twinkling of an eye. After the first ten years, the cultivation accomplishments are all on the seventh floor of the Qi training period. The gap is not very big. As long as the quality of magic tools is high and the level of magic cultivation is high, it''s entirely possible to win. For a moment, everyone became nervous and waited for the start of the competition. None of the top 100 disciples are weak. I''m afraid the worst ones have top-grade magic tools. After all, after the seventh floor of the Qi training period, they are qualified to choose an ideal magic tool in the Lingqi Pavilion. Even if he didn''t choose a good magic instrument, his master would send one or two.


    Zhao Qiang''s figure flashed and fell on the challenge arena. He arched his hand and said, "I''ve heard that younger martial brother sun''s flying light sword shadow has reached the eighth level. Today, it''s really powerful. Please."


    Peng Yue didn''t talk nonsense. He quickly offered his magic weapon. A move of his hand was the shadow of a flying light sword.


    Zhao Qiang''s face was full of confidence. After Peng Yue attacked, he offered his magic weapon. It was a piece of red jade, only the size of a palm, smooth as jade, with a hot smell on it. He grabbed the red jade and held it in his hand. At the same time, he shouted, "sea of fire." the space in front of Zhao Qiang suddenly became hot. Within three feet, it all became a sea of fire, and countless yellow flames beat like elves.


    After entering the sea of fire, the sword shadow could not move for half a minute, and melted at a speed visible to the naked eye. Within three seconds, the seven sword shadows turned into bursts of aura and disappeared into the sea of fire. The last sword shadow flashed white, turned into a flying sword and flew back quickly. When the flying sword returned to Peng Yue, the tip of the sword had melted, which showed how hot the sea of fire was.


    Looking at Peng Yue again, his body suddenly shook and nearly fell to the ground. After he tried to make himself stand firm, he said, "elder martial brother Zhao Qiang is really powerful. The fireball skill has reached the tenth level of the sea of fire. I admit defeat."


    Zhao Qiang is waiting for these words! When Peng Yue conceded defeat, he waved his right hand and the sea of fire disappeared without a trace. Then he arched his hand and said, "disciple Peng Yue, accept."


    "Zhao Qiang won the competition and his ranking remained unchanged." Zhang Guoqiang quickly walked up to his disciples and said with concern, "Peng Yue, are you okay? Take this." then he took out a Peiyuan pill from his storage bag.


    Peiyuan pill is the best pill for disciples to recover from injuries during Qi training. After taking it, they can recover in a short time regardless of multiple injuries. Not only that, it can also consolidate the foundation and nourish the yuan, remove impurities in the body and speed up cultivation. Of course, ordinary elders can''t afford such pills, and only Zhang Guoqiang, who is in charge of the pill pharmacy, can be so generous.


    Zhang Guoqiang turned around and quickly flew to the hall. Then he said to a middle-aged man, "elder martial brother Liu, I didn''t expect you to give fire spirit jade to your disciples."


    Liu Ye smiled and said, "younger martial brother Zhang, don''t you also give the Huaying sword to your disciples?"


    The two of them shouted vigorously. Immortal Hongyun frowned and said in a deep voice: "two younger martial brothers, I didn''t choose the top 100 disciples only according to their accomplishments. I can see the magic weapons in their storage bags clearly."


    All the elders were attracted by this sentence. Zhang Guoqiang was surprised and said, "elder martial brother, have you cultivated the eye clearing skill?"


    Immortal Hongyun nodded and sighed, "I''ve just reached the fur of one of the three supernatural powers of the sect. I can only look at the magic weapons in the disciples'' storage bags. You don''t have to worry. Your cultivation is equivalent to me. It''s impossible to see your storage bags without any evidence of divine knowledge. Of course, I can''t see treasures such as magic weapons."


    As soon as they heard this, they were relieved. If everything in the storage bag can be seen, what''s the secret.


    Immortal Hongyun looked at the top of the square and glanced over the top seven disciples. Then he said, "the challenge continues. Who else is willing to challenge?"


    The top seven disciples all want to challenge except the first one. The last five disciples looked at Zhang long, who ranked second. Seeing that he had no meaning to challenge, they sighed and gave up. When you reach their level of cultivation, you can win or lose. It''s good to win. If you lose, you won''t lose face. After all, so many younger martial brothers are watching!


    After much thought, they all chose to give up.


    Zhang long wants to challenge very much. He has been practicing Qi for eight layers, which is almost impossible to surpass Qi Hao who is practicing Qi for ten layers. He is a steady person and will never fight again without absolute strength. Three years ago, the selection of zongnei''s senior brother was defeated by Qi Hao. Not only that, he was laughed at by many people. After three years of hard cultivation, he finally failed to reach the ninth floor of the Qi training period. He felt that the gap between him and Qi Hao was getting bigger and bigger.


    Immortal Hongyun was relieved to see that there was no challenge. He didn''t want everyone to challenge. He knew the strength of the top seven. Even if he challenged, the possibility of victory was infinitely close to zero. There are more important things waiting for the first seven disciples to do. They don''t want to waste their time here, so they said: "since there is no challenge, this competition for senior brothers is over."


    Just when people thought they could leave, Zhang He, who ranked fourth, suddenly said, "leader, immortal, disciple has something to say."


    Immortal Hongyun turned around. When he heard Zhang he''s words, he turned around and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    Zhang He arched his hand and said, "in the past, when the challenge was over, the first seven disciples would be asked to choose a disciple who wanted to challenge. Why was it cancelled this time?" if Han Fei hadn''t winked all the time and accepted his things, he wouldn''t stand out at this time.


    Immortal Hongyun frowned and said in a deep voice, "Zhang He, who do you want to challenge?"


    "Disciple wants to challenge the fallen leaf peak - Han Bin." Zhang he''s eyes swept under the challenge arena and finally stopped on Han Bin.


    As soon as he said this, there was an uproar under the challenge arena. Everyone''s eyes fell on Zhang He, full of surprise.


    Of course, there are two exceptions, Han Fei and Han Bin.


    Han Bin was the mastermind of this matter. He knew this would happen. He was not surprised, but he was a little proud.


    As for Han Bin, although he was surprised, he would never look surprised like everyone else. Over the years, ridicule, ridicule and insult, what kind of scenes have not been seen, and a heart has long been practicing like a rock. But Han Bin couldn''t figure it out. He and Zhang he had no grievances. Why did the other party ask him to go up?


    Xie Hu looked at Zhang He in surprise and then said to Han Bin, "brother, did you offend him?" he didn''t say it was OK. As soon as he said it, everyone knew that Han Bin was here, so his eyes quickly shifted to him. These people have different eyes, sympathy, doubt, and many feel like watching jokes.


    In the hall, immortal Hongyun said again, "Han Bin is only a disciple on the fifth floor during the Qi practice period. Why do you challenge him?"


    As long as you are not a fool, you will understand that the Qi training period is seven layers, and the upper Qi training period is five layers, and the latter will never have the possibility of winning.


    Since then, this competition is not necessary at all.


    An old man standing behind immortal Hongyun just wanted to come forward and teach Zhang He to drink, but he was stopped by immortal Hongyun. "Junior Brother Guo Yang, let him talk!" immortal Hongyun also wanted to know the reason.


    Guo Yang was Zhang he''s master. He stared at Zhang he and turned to walk into the crowd.


    Zhang he was stared at by his master and his heart clicked. He couldn''t understand his master''s eyes more and asked him not to talk more. But when it came to this, he didn''t say no. he gritted his teeth and said, "master, I heard that younger martial brother Han Bin could defeat younger martial brother Han Fei when he practiced Qi on the second floor. The disciple wanted to see if he could defeat the disciple when he practiced Qi on the fifth floor."


    Immortal Hongyun understood that Han Fei and Zhang he were the same master. Younger martial brother was defeated. He wanted to find face for younger martial brother. If this is not too much on ordinary occasions, but in full view of the public, he just said such words, which must be fishy. However, it doesn''t matter. Immortal Hongyun also wanted to see if Han Bin had the courage to fight, so he said, "it''s not the first time for you to participate in the competition selected by senior brother. I don''t have to say the rules!"


    Zhang he''s face was happy, and he arched his hand and said, "leader Xie, immortal." as he said, he quickly turned to Han Bin and said, "younger martial brother Han Bin, I want to compete with you. Do you dare to fight?"


    Han Bin didn''t answer. He quickly thought about the advantages and disadvantages. If he agreed, he would be seriously injured. If he didn''t agree on this occasion, someone would certainly ridicule him in the future. One seriously injured, one sarcastic? Han Bin thought for a moment and still didn''t want to fight. After all, I''ve heard a lot of sarcasm. There''s no need to be seriously injured in order to save face.


    Seeing Han Bin''s delay in answering, Zhang he thought of Han Fei''s words and said coldly, "younger martial brother Han Bin, you don''t have the courage!"


    Han Bin''s face sank. Knowing that the comer was not good, he said positively, "elder martial brother Zhang He, I have the right to refuse your invitation!"


    "Ha ha!" Zhang he laughed loudly with a look of disdain in his eyes. "I didn''t believe it when they said that you were a beggar and a coward. Now look, it''s really like this. You don''t dare to compete in a competition. You''re still not a man. I feel ashamed of you for your sake." he said, forgetting the people around you. The people around changed their faces when they heard this. They glanced at the headmaster from time to time to see his reaction.


    Guo Yang, who was originally standing among the elders, suddenly came to the elders and said angrily, "Zhang He, get back."


    Zhang he regretted when he finished. What he said just now was indeed too much. After listening to the teacher''s reprimand, he hurriedly said, "master, I just want to have a competition with younger martial brother Han Bin. There''s no other meaning."


    "Have a competition?" Guo Yang said angrily. "Do you need to use such a tone if you want to have a competition?"


    Zhang he bowed his head and said, "master, the disciple is wrong."


    Guo Yang snorted coldly, waved his sleeve and said, "just know it''s wrong. Han Bin doesn''t have the courage to compete with you. It''s no use saying that. Step back!"


    At first, Han Bin thought Guo Yang was teaching his disciples, but when he said this, he realized that the two people simply sang and agreed. It''s right to think about it. Han Fei is a disciple of Guo Yang. He must have lost face when he was defeated by himself. Guo Yang is also a smart man. He thought of such a way when he didn''t do it.


    Discerning people have long understood. Many people look at Han Bin and want to see how he chooses.


    Xie Hu scolded in a low voice and said, "Han Bin, don''t go. The old guy obviously wants to hurt you. You will be seriously injured if you go."


    Han Bin really didn''t want to play. He just wanted to refuse, but he heard a voice, "Guo Yang, what do you mean?"


    It was none other than Han Bin''s master. Wei Peng, who had not seen him once in more than three years, did not order once.


    Wei Peng looked angry, glared at Guo Yang and said, "if you don''t understand today, I''ll abolish you."


    Guo Yang snorted coldly. Seeing that immortal Hongyun didn''t stop him, he sneered and said, "you still want to abolish me, and don''t take care of yourself."


    "I don''t need you to worry about my weight." Wei Peng snorted coldly. "Just take care of your disciples. Don''t let your disciples think that the old will bully people and the small will bully people."


    As soon as Guo Yang''s face changed, he vomited and said, "make it clear to me who bullied people. This is a proper competition."


    Wei Peng snorted coldly: "just for the competition, thanks to what you said, why don''t you let Zhang He challenge Qi Hao and have to challenge my frustrated disciple?" he stared at Guo Yang and said to immortal Hongyun, "elder martial brother, I have only one disciple in this school. In case of any injury during the competition, don''t you let me be the queen?"


    Guo Yanggang just said those words. He just wanted to force Han Bin to fight. Unexpectedly, he was stirred up by Wei Peng. He hurriedly said, "elder martial brother, I don''t want Zhang He to invite a war. Some people can''t compare." he made progress by retreating. Based on his understanding of Wei Peng, after saying this, he will let his disciples compete, because Wei Peng not only boasted, but also wanted face.


    Sure enough, Wei Peng was angry at that time and said angrily, "who said he didn''t dare to compare? Today I''ll let Han Bin abolish your apprentice and see how you can be proud in front of me in the future."


    "Don''t blow in front of me, who doesn''t know who is useless!" Guo Yang disdained.


    Hongyun''s face was calm, like watching a play. He said, "since you all decided to compete, I think they have no opinion!" his eyes fell on Han Bin and waited for Han Bin''s answer.


    For a time, everyone looked at Han Bin again. The elder in front of the hall also wanted to know whether the boy was better than him and insisted on refusing.


    Han Bin has a feeling of being forced to a dead end. In this case, if he insists on not comparing, it is impossible. He just hopes to hurt a little less when he compares. Han Bin took a deep breath, arched his hands and said, "leader, immortal, master, disciples can compare, but I have a request."


    Immortal Hongyun said, "what requirements?"


    Han Bin didn''t think about it, so he said, "I want a top-grade magic weapon."


    Before immortal Hongyun answered, Wei Peng, who was angry, said, "no problem. I''ll give you this magic weapon. As long as you can defeat him, this magic weapon will be yours."


    As soon as he said this, all the elders looked surprised. Even immortal Hongyun was surprised.


    The following disciples were even more puzzled when they saw the elders'' eyes. What kind of magic weapon can make the elders react so much?


    Wei Peng''s figure flashed and came to Han Bin. He threw the storage bag at his waist to Han Bin and said, "take it, the magic weapon is inside."


    Han Bin felt flattered. Shifu, he even gave himself the personal storage bag. When he put his divine knowledge into the storage bag, he fainted. There was nothing in the storage bag except a shield and a jade slip. Han Bin looked at the jade slips. It was the control method of the shield, but he didn''t think the shield had strong defense.


    At this time, Han Bin heard the master''s voice, "this dark iron shield is handed down from the founder of the division. Master has never been willing to use it. You can teach me a good lesson later. Guo Yang, the old man, I have always seen him unhappy. Don''t you have several younger brothers with better qualifications? He always looks in front of me. Every time I see his proud appearance, I get angry."


    Guo Yang also came to Zhang he and said, "teach him a lesson and help Han Fei find face."


    Zhang he said, "I understand."


    Guo Yang nodded and said in a loud voice: "Zhang he! Being a teacher is not like some people. He has a big family and a big career. He can''t afford to give away his baby. Wait a minute. Don''t hurt his only disciple, otherwise he will be the last."


    These words were so cruel that many disciples blushed when they heard them. They wanted to laugh, but they didn''t dare to laugh.


    Wei Peng was angry! Staring at Guo Yang, he said to Han Bin, "go! With master, the old man doesn''t dare to do anything to you."


    "Who do you call an old man?" Guo Yang''s face changed and he was furious.


    "Just scold you. What can you do to me?" Wei Peng glanced at Guo Yang proudly, revealing that I was looking for a dozen.


    In front of the hall, immortal Hongyun coughed and said in a loud voice, "let''s start! As long as you don''t hurt his life, you can do it at will."


    Han Bin took a deep breath and flew down on the challenge arena. Everyone''s eyes also fell on him, or on the storage bag around his waist. Many people want to know what the magic weapon given to Han Bin by elder Wei Peng is? How powerful is it? Otherwise, how could elder Wei Peng be so confident?


    When Han Bin and Zhang he were holding each other and were about to sacrifice magic weapons, a person suddenly appeared next to immortal Hongyun.


    As soon as the man appeared, immortal Hongyun said, "don''t tell me the news this time. Take a look at the competition!"


    The person who suddenly appeared was Wang Meng. He said, "elder martial brother, why did you let them compete? There is a big gap between them."


    Immortal Hongyun denied: "the gap is very big, but I always think Han Bin is different. Maybe he can bring me unexpected results. Didn''t he also beat Han Fei when he was practicing Qi on the second floor? I didn''t see that competition. If I didn''t hurry up, Han Bin is not what he saw on the surface. He should have some secrets."


    Wang Meng sighed and said, "who has no secret?"


    Immortal Hongyun smiled and said, "some secrets of a disciple who works hard like him can be allowed. I just want to take this competition to prove whether my guess is right or not."


    Wang Meng was silent, half loud, and said a meaningful sentence, "in fact, you already know the result."


    When Zhang he saw Han binfei fall on the challenge arena, he said in secret, "boy, you''re dead. Limited to Zonggui, I can''t kill you, but I can''t cultivate you seriously. You can''t blame me. You should blame only the people you shouldn''t offend." he thought so in his heart, but said in his mouth, "younger martial brother Han Bin, sacrifice your magic weapon!"


    Han Bin looked calm without any tension. He patted the storage bag around his waist and suspended a gray black shield in the air in front of him. The shield is only half a person''s body. There is no streamer on it. It has nothing special at all. It looks more like a low-level magic weapon. The people under the challenge arena were stunned when they saw the shield, and then they couldn''t help laughing and burst into laughter.


    Guo Yang couldn''t help laughing and said to Wei Peng, "I''ve heard that the ancestor of your school left a magic weapon with strong defense. Is it this broken copper and iron?" the aura on the shield was dim and lusterless. No matter what angle you look at it, you can''t see how much defense it can play.


    Wei Peng snorted coldly and said, "the black iron shield has strong defense. If you don''t know the goods, don''t talk nonsense here."


    Hearing this, Guo Yang smiled more happily and said with a strong smile: "I don''t know the goods, ha ha! I''m really laughing to death. Only you can take a broken shield to your disciples."


    Wei Peng wanted to refute. The key point was that he also thought the black iron shield was powerless. He tried many times in private and couldn''t resist even the most common fireball. Many times, he even wondered whether the ancestor had taken the wrong magic weapon when passing it to his disciples, or which generation of disciples had lost it and refined one to replace it, so that it was like this when it was passed to him.

 Chapter 11

    Seeing that Wei Peng was silent, Guo Yang continued to sarcasm: "I said, younger martial brother, I thought you were very kind. I didn''t expect you to fool the disciples!"


    Wei Peng snorted coldly and said angrily, "don''t talk so much nonsense. The competition results haven''t come out yet!"


    Guo Yang glanced at the challenge arena and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll wait with you and see how powerful the magic weapon handed down by your grandmaster is." when he spoke, he deliberately accentuated the word "powerful".


    On the challenge arena, Zhang he couldn''t help laughing. After half a ring, he said, "younger martial brother Han Bin, your magic weapon is very special."


    Han Bin was embarrassed. He had known that the magic weapon was not working. Unexpectedly, after taking it out, the people reacted so much that everyone laughed except the elder in front of the hall. Even if the elders didn''t laugh, Han Bin also knew that those people were afraid of the real leader. They didn''t laugh. In fact, they had already laughed in their hearts.


    "If it''s not good, it''s not good! Anyway, I didn''t think I could win." Han Bin looked very open. He only regarded the challenge arena as an ordinary competition, and there was no pressure in his heart.


    Seeing Han Bin standing still, Zhang he thought he was distracted and reminded him, "younger martial brother, I think you also have the idea of admitting defeat. If I try my best, others will think that elder martial brother bullies you. Let me let you do three moves. As long as you can defeat me within three moves, I will admit defeat. How about it?"


    The so-called "let three moves" is not not not to take action, but not to attack, but only to defend.


    There is a big gap between the two. Even if Zhang he gives three moves, Han Bin can''t break his defense.


    "Let?" Han Bin didn''t expect Zhang He to say this. After thinking for a while, he said, "since senior brother thinks he can beat me, I''ll do my best." he patted the storage bag, offered the flying sword, and then pinched the law to make a decision. The spirit light flashed on the flying sword and turned into a light and shadow and went straight to Zhang He.


    The flying sword was so fast that it came to Zhang He in the twinkling of an eye.


    Facing the flying magic weapon, Zhang he offered a Reiki shield without looking at it. Although Reiki shield is a low-level spell, it can be practiced to a very high level, and it will naturally be extraordinary. Zhang he''s aura shield has been semi materialized. Disciples with the same accomplishments attack with all their strength and may not break the defense.


    With the sound of "jingle", the flying sword hit the Reiki shield. The light was dim and could not enter half a minute.


    Zhang he looked pleased and said, "the first move, as long as you can break my defense, you will win."


    Many elders whispered in the hall.


    "It''s really not easy for him to cultivate Reiki shield to this level."


    "Young and gentle, he can cultivate the aura shield to a level above five. His future is unlimited."


    "The gap between them is too big. Han Bin can''t break Zhang he''s defense at all."


    On the challenge arena, Han Bin smiled bitterly in his heart. It was really difficult to make up for the gap between accomplishments. What magic weapon master gave me was not good, but he gave me a defensive magic weapon. How can I attack? Suddenly, Han Bin thought of the heavenly seal, and then shook his head. Although the heavenly seal is a good treasure, it has no attack power. Moreover, if the leader and elders see the clue, they will take it away.


    As a last resort, Han Bin was not prepared to expose the secret of the heavenly jade seal.


    Han Bin looked at the dim flying sword. FA Jue pinched it again and flew to the Reiki shield.


    The same result appears again. The Reiki shield is intact. No matter how the flying sword attacks, it can''t leave a trace.


    Zhang he smiled, as if he had seen the scene of subduing Han Bin after three moves, and said, "younger martial brother Han Bin, do you want to waste all three moves on the flying sword?"


    The disciples around the challenge arena began to laugh at Han Bin. Even those who previously thought Han Bin would win by chance sighed.


    Xie Hu was even more angry and roared at the challenge arena: "Zhang He, you are so bullying."


    Zhang he didn''t seem to hear it. He said to Han Bin, "the last move, let''s go!" he couldn''t wait. He pinched the law with his right hand and waited for Han Bin to make the last move. Then he launched a thunder attack. He must seriously hurt Han Bin within one move and even fight down the challenge arena.


    Han Bin frowned. He knew that there would be no result if he fought like this. He took a deep breath and put the flying sword and xuantiedun in the storage bag at the same time. The aura in his body ran quickly and condensed on his palm. Then, under the eyes of everyone laughing, Han Bin suddenly raised his right hand and waved it in the direction of Zhang He.


    "Gale!"


    Han Bin''s arm has just waved. The wind and cloud on the square changes color. The roaring wind condenses from all directions and goes straight to Han Bin''s direction. For a time, sand and stone were flying, and dust was all over the sky. Under such a strong wind, the disciples in the Qi training period could not open their eyes at all. In the blink of an eye, the strong wind condensed on Han Bin''s head, forming a whirlwind with more than one person.


    Han Bin stood in the center of the wind, his clothes shaking, like a fairy. But he himself was not affected, as if the wind was his partner and his friend, who couldn''t bear to hurt him. Waving his arm, the whirlwind floating overhead seemed to receive an order. With a roar, he went straight to Zhang He. At the same time, the gale on the square disappeared at an amazing speed, as if it had never appeared.


    They didn''t have time to tidy up their clothes. They quickly looked at the challenge arena, but they saw a scene they couldn''t imagine.


    The whirlwind flew to Zhang he''s body. Zhang he''s aura shield suddenly collapsed, turned into a little spiritual light and disappeared into the air. After the Reiki shield collapsed, Zhang he was exposed to the whirlwind. With such a close distance and strong Phoenix force, he had no time to cast any spells, so he was involved in the wind for nine days.


    Faced with this scene, the disciples around the challenge arena during the Qi training period were silly. They opened their mouths one by one, and their minds were blank.


    Although the elders were surprised, they reacted quickly. Almost all the elders recovered from their surprise at the moment Zhang he was blown away.


    Seeing that the disciple was blown away by the whirlwind, Guo Yang angrily scolded, "asshole." his figure flashed, turned into a startled Hong and went straight to the whirlwind.


    Wei Peng''s face was full of horror. He looked at Han Bin. He didn''t look at his disciples at all, as if he were looking at a stranger.


    In front of the hall, immortal Hongyun flashed a fine light in his eyes and said to Wang Meng, "younger martial brother, do you understand?"


    "No!" Wang Meng really didn''t understand. All this has exceeded his imagination. How can a disciple on the fifth floor of Qi training period show his attack power of about the tenth floor of Qi training period. Although Han Bin''s attack just now was strong, the threat to Zhang he was not so great. Zhang he would not have been defeated so miserably if he had not taken it lightly and prepared in advance.


    Immortal Hongyun said in a voice: "I just observed his body with the eyesight clearing technique. The spiritual power in his elixir field is very special, pure beyond your and my imagination. It is precisely because of the purity of the spiritual power that he can burst out the attack power several times higher than his cultivation. But I don''t understand how a disciple who can''t even have a star spiritual root can condense the spiritual power so pure?"


    Wei Peng suddenly thought of something and said, "is his physique special?"


    Immortal Hongyun didn''t agree with this idea, but he couldn''t think of a better reason for a moment. He said, "I''m still that sentence. No matter what secrets he has, it doesn''t matter, as long as he is a disciple of Tianming sect." as the leader, he attaches great importance to the overall situation. Han Bin has secrets. He not only won''t intervene, but also will cultivate them as a core disciple, The purpose is to use it for me.


    Speaking of this, immortal Hongyun turned the conversation and said with a smile: "younger martial brother, you have made great contributions to the sect. If you hadn''t arranged him to the peripheral disciples privately, Tianming sect would be one less promising disciple!" Han Bin''s qualification is no longer important. Only with the potential to improve, the sect will cultivate him at all costs.


    Looking at Han Bin, his face was as pale as paper. He just wanted to exert the wind skill with all his strength. He didn''t expect to exert a whirlwind. What''s more, as soon as the whirlwind appeared, he drained all the spiritual power in his body, and even threatened his life. If it weren''t for the last moment, a warm current came from the storage bag, I''m afraid he would have been unconscious because his aura had dried up.


    Even though the warm current kept Han Bin awake, the exhaustion of his spiritual power also made his body extremely tired and even lost his strength. Han Bin''s body shook and gasped. Suddenly, with a flash of white light around him, Wei Peng appeared, took out a pill from the storage bag in his arms, handed it to Han Bin and said, "take it."


    Han Bin was moved when he saw the red pill. It was Peiyuan pill. Even if Gong Jiqi''s disciples regarded it as a treasure, Shifu, he was willing to take it out. However, the next second, when Han Bin saw that Wei Peng was still holding a storage bag in his hand, his favor disappeared. It turned out that master had been prepared. The storage bag he had just given was not the one he had stored his baby.


    Seeing Han Bin Leng in place, Wei Peng thought Han Bin was moved and speechless. He smiled and said, "take it! Although I''m reluctant to give you one, I''m satisfied with your performance today."


    As soon as Han Bin took the pill orally, his pale face suddenly became dizzy. The lost spiritual power in his body recovered at an amazing speed, and his strength returned to his body.


    Seeing Han Bin standing up, Wei Peng shouted to the hall: "elder martial brother, leader, Han Bin defeated Zhang He. Should the fourth martial brother''s position be given to him during the Qi training period?"


    As soon as this was said, the disciples around the challenge arena looked different, some were angry, some were happy, and many others were in a joke mood to see how the real leader would deal with it. Although Han Bin''s challenge was successful, people with a clear eye could see that if Zhang he had not taken it lightly, he would not have been blown away and ended in a disastrous defeat.


    The headmaster immortal was about to answer. Suddenly, an angry roar came from the sky, "I object..."


    Above the sky, a figure was as fast as a startling cloud and went straight to the challenge arena.


    The figure appeared. It was Guo Yang who had just broken through the air, with Zhang He under his arm. Zhang he''s clothes and robes are in tatters, his face is as white as paper, his hair is messy, and his breathing is slightly inaudible. There was a spark of anger in Guo Yang''s eyes. He glared at Wei Peng angrily and said to immortal Hongyun: "elder martial brother, Zhang He Xiu is far above Han Bin. It''s just a mistake. Please wait for Zhang He to wake up and hold a new competition. If he fails again, I can''t say."


    Wei Peng didn''t want to hear this. As a useless disciple, he finally won, and the other party didn''t admit it. He smiled coldly and said to Guo Yang, "just now, your apprentice shouted for a challenge. If you lose, you don''t want to admit it. There''s no such thing in the world." he spoke without mercy.


    Guo Yang snorted coldly, "it''s not that you don''t admit it, but hold it again. Don''t you dare?"


    "Don''t give me sophistry. If you don''t want to admit the test results, just say it. What are you doing with so much nonsense? You''re not afraid to flash your tongue." Wei Peng said disdainfully.


    "You..." Guo Yang said, but Wei Peng was angry.


    Wei Peng didn''t even look at Guo Yang. He walked up to Han Bin and said, "apprentice, don''t be afraid. Master is holding it for you! If anyone doesn''t admit that you won today, I''ll be anxious with him."


    This move refers to a deer as a horse. Guo Yang is even more angry. He still gives Zhang He to a disciple, rolls up his sleeves and says, "who are you in a hurry with? Believe it or not, I''ll beat you down now?"


    Wei Peng was stunned and then said sarcastically, "the small one has failed. The old one doesn''t admit it. Do you still want to do it?"


    "I''m going to do it. What can you do to me?" Guo Yang patted the storage bag at his waist and offered a top-grade flying sword. The flying sword pointed to Wei Peng. As long as he knew something, he would attack.


    When Wei Peng looked at this posture, he had no bottom in his heart, but he thought that so many people were watching! You can''t lose face. Otherwise, how can you boast in front of the disciples during the Qi training period in the future? Stand up and say, "don''t think I''m afraid of you. Believe it or not, I''ll let you fly to the sky like Zhang He."


    "I''m waiting!" Guo Yang quickly pinched the law, and the light on the flying sword was loud and buzzing.


    Wei Peng showed no weakness. He also offered a flying sword, looked at each other and said, "if I don''t beat you down today, I don''t want Wei Peng." he said so, but he secretly shouted in his heart: "elder martial brother leader, have you seen enough jokes? Why don''t you stop it." if he didn''t understand that the real leader would stop it, he wouldn''t say such big words.


    "Stop it all." immortal Hongyun''s figure flashed, turned into a streamer and fell on the challenge arena. Meanwhile, all the elders came. Of course, one person left quietly, that is Wang Meng. Wang Meng''s status in the sect is very special. He seldom participates in major occasions. Even many disciples in the Qi training period do not know that there is such an elder.


    Immortal Hongyun''s eyes swept over them. Guo Yang''s anger suddenly converged, but he was still dissatisfied. He arched his hands and said, "elder martial brother, if you let Han Bin be the fourth martial brother among the Qi training disciples, I will be the first to disagree." just after his words, more than 100 Qi training disciples in the challenge arena shouted at the same time; "I don''t accept it. I don''t accept it."


    All the more than 100 disciples are Guo Yang''s disciples. There are more than 100 elders in the clan. Except for a few, most of them have dozens of disciples. For example, there are not a few elders with hundreds of disciples such as Guo Yang. When these disciples saw that master was angry, they naturally shouted. Han Fei was the most fierce one. Han Fei has regarded Han Bin as the number one opponent. If he watches Han Bin become his fourth senior brother, it''s worse than killing him.


    Han Bin didn''t speak. He knew that when the two sides were arguing, it was more useful not to speak than to speak.


    Immortal Hongyun''s face sank and his eyes swept over the disciples. The latter immediately closed his mouth. He said in a deep voice, "Guo Yang, I understand your mood. Not only you but also I am not satisfied." at this point, his front suddenly turned and said in a harsh voice: "However, your apprentice started this matter first. Whether he lost carelessly or showed mercy, he should bear the responsibility for the previous invitation."


    Guo Yang was still happy when he heard the words in front. But when he looked back, the more he heard, the more something went wrong. He didn''t understand the meaning of the leader''s words and hurriedly said, "but..." as soon as he said it, he was interrupted by immortal Hongyun.


    Immortal Hongyun said emphatically, "I have made up my mind about this matter. From now on, Han Bin will replace Zhang He as the fourth senior brother among the disciples during the Qi training period. As for Zhang He, he is not allowed to leave the cave for half a step during his three-year closed practice." with that, immortal Hongyun waved his long sleeve and went straight to the hall, and his voice came along, "The top 100 disciples go to the chores office to get their own Dongfu jade medals. The top seven disciples will arrive in front of the hall early tomorrow morning, and the top 100 disciples will gather in the square at noon."


    Seeing immortal Hongyun leave, Guo Yang angrily shook his long sleeve and said to his disciples, "go."


    Wei Peng smiled and said proudly, "old man, I didn''t expect you to have today."


    Guo Yang glared at Wei Peng and went away with his disciples.


    Wei Peng hummed and smiled, turned to Han Bin and said, "good disciple, your performance today really surprised me in a cold sweat and said, what do you want?"


    Han Bin shook his head and said, "master, disciples don''t want anything." he didn''t spend a long time with Wei Peng, but he also found out the master''s temper. Wei Peng wanted face very much. He just said so in front of the people. If he really asked him for something, he would not get anything. He might as well not.


    Wei Peng did think so. Han Bin was very satisfied with his answer. He smiled and said, "I wanted to prepare some best magic weapons for you. Since you don''t want them, forget it. Let''s go. Master will take you to the chores office."


    When they left the gate, the disciples on the square dispersed one after another. Zhang Guoqiang put away the challenge arena, shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "strange things happen every year. This year is especially many. It''s a miracle that a disciple on the fifth floor of the Qi training period can also become the fourth senior brother."


    Zhou Tong went to Zhang Guoqiang and said with a smile, "it''s really a miracle. I''ve heard that he can''t even get a star spiritual root. I didn''t expect to cultivate to this level in more than three years."


    Zhang Guoqiang nodded, walked to Dan pharmacy and said, "younger martial brother Zhou Tong, I heard that Han Bin practiced at your fallen leaf peak before. Is there any difference between him?"


    Zhou Tong was stunned and immediately thought of something. Hei hei said with a smile, "you doubt it, too?"


    Zhang Guoqiang said: "of course, I doubt it. He didn''t even arrive at a star spirit root. His cultivation speed is so fast. Can you not doubt it?"


    Zhou Tong glanced around and saw that no one was paying attention to them. He said, "to tell you the truth, the leader immortal was suspicious three years ago and specially called me to ask about Han Bin''s cultivation. Finally, do you know what the leader elder martial brother said?"


    "What did you say?" Zhang Guoqiang said strangely.


    Zhou Tong took a deep breath and said rather depressed, "it''s allowed for a disciple who works hard to practice. Let me not disturb his practice."


    Zhang Guoqiang''s eyes flashed and said, "did you find any secrets about him?"


    Zhou Tong shook his head and said, "no, he never leaves the cave except for cultivation. To tell you the truth, I''ve never seen a disciple like him who practices hard."


    The surprised look in Zhang Guoqiang''s eyes flashed and asked, "there is nothing strange about him except hard practice."


    After thinking for a long time, Zhou Tong suddenly remembered something and said, "I think of one thing. There was a strange thing in the cave next to him."


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Guoqiang asked anxiously, as if he had caught some clues.


    Zhou Tong didn''t notice his eagerness. He replied, "there was a phenomenon that there was no aura in the cave next to him. According to the disciples in the cave, it seemed that the aura was absorbed by something."


    "What''s the disciple''s name?" Zhang Guoqiang continued.


    "Xie Hu." after Zhou Tong finished, he realized something and hurriedly asked, "elder martial brother, you don''t want to investigate his secret! I think you''d better forget it! The leader elder martial brother told me not to tell about it. If you really investigate, the leader elder martial brother will blame me for any trouble."


    Zhang Guoqiang looked gentle and said in a flat voice, "how can I investigate? I''m just curious to ask more questions."


    On the hillside of Tianming peak, the scenery is beautiful and full of aura. Hundreds of caves, large and small, are located here. The owners of these caves are all elders of the sect.


    As soon as Guo Yang returned to the cave, he angrily said, "look at the arrogance of Wei Peng. He robbed Zhang he''s ranking and abused me."


    At the moment, in front of him stood more than ten disciples, all of whom ranked among the top 100, including Han Fei.


    Zhang he has gone to practice in seclusion. Zhang Yuan is the highest among the more than ten people in front of him. He ranks 13th in the top 100. He also has an identity, that is, Zhang he''s brother. He was one of the two people who went to the national religion altar to select disciples. He became a disciple of Guo Yang for so many years. It was the first time he saw master lose such a temper. He hurriedly said, "master, you can''t be angry with such people. The disciple is a beggar, and the master is not a good man."


    Han Fei was equally angry and said, "master, Han Bin is just a beggar and a bastard. It''s not worth getting angry for such a person."


    The other disciples also said that they scolded more and more, as if they really had a deep hatred with Han Bin.


    Hearing these words, Guo Yang felt much more comfortable. He waved his hand and said, "don''t mention it later. I just got a message. The leader immortal is going to arrange you to go down the mountain for one year. If I guess well, I must let the first seven disciples lead the team. After going down the mountain, do you know what to do?"


    Zhang Yuan turned his eyes and whispered, "master, you let us......" he raised his right hand and made a killing gesture.


    Guo Yang didn''t answer. He closed his eyes and thought. After a moment, he slowly said, "you don''t need to kill. If Zong found out, the consequences will be extremely serious. You do this..."


    Wei Peng led Han Bin to the miscellaneous office. Liu Ye from the miscellaneous office hurriedly ran over and said politely, "elder martial brother Wei Peng, what brings you here?"


    For this title, Wei Peng was stunned and immediately said, "Liu Ye, remember you didn''t call me that before?"


    Liu Ye''s accomplishments are similar to Wei Peng''s, but he reached Gong Ji period half a month earlier than Wei Peng, so he has been calling Wei Peng a disciple over the years.


    "Elder martial brother Wei Peng, what are you saying? I should have called you elder martial brother long ago." Liu Ye is also a smart man. Han Bin can defeat Zhang He. Although he has luck, the attitude of real man Hongyun is not a moment of confusion. Regardless of Guo Yang''s feelings, immortal Hongyun insisted that Han Bin be the fourth senior brother among the disciples in the Qi training period. It can only explain one problem. He wants to train Han Bin as a core disciple.


    The core disciple has an unlimited future. Even the worst can become the elder of Gongji period, and even have the opportunity to become the supreme elder.


    As the saying goes, the tide rises and the boat rises. Wei Peng has such an apprentice. Even if he doesn''t flatter, he can''t offend him.


    Wei Peng didn''t have much expression on his face, but his heart was dark and cool. He said in a deep voice: "younger martial brother Liu Ye! Should my apprentice get this good result today..." he raised his right hand, combined his three fingers and rubbed it in front of Liu Ye.


    Liu Ye was stunned and then said with a smile, "that''s right. We must show it." unwilling, he took out a few bottles of pills and spirit stones from the storage bag and cursed in his heart: "old man, you should come to me to ask for something. If it weren''t for your apprentice''s face, I wouldn''t give it to you."


    Wei Peng took the items that Liu Ye said and the sundries that should be collected, and casually brought them to Han Bin. He said, "go back first! As a teacher, you have to go somewhere else." when he said, he took out a jade slip from the storage bag and solemnly said: "This is the first ten levels of cultivation during the Qi cultivation period. There are also some low-level and medium-level spells. It''s ok if you don''t learn other spells. You must learn the last one well. That''s the unique skill of our ancestor in those years."


    Han Bin put away the jade slips, said goodbye to Wei Peng, and stepped on the flying sword to break through the air.


    Just before arriving at the newly assigned cave, Han Bin saw a figure of Miaoman standing there. He thought he had gone to the wrong place. He quickly looked at the stone tablet in front of the cave, which read a big "four". This number represents the fourth cave. Only the fourth disciple in the Qi training period is qualified to live here.


    At the moment, the Miaoman figure with his back to Han Bin seems to feel someone coming and suddenly turns around.


    Turn around and look at each other. Everything is so natural and elegant. It seems that it has been rehearsed countless times in advance.


    At the moment of looking at each other, Han Bin couldn''t help but be stunned. What kind of face it was, as beautiful and lovely as a lotus, and a pair of big eyes seemed to speak. The white skin could be broken by blowing, just like the most beautiful crescent moon in the night. The tall body outlined a perfect curve, which people could never forget after looking at it.


    After an instant of stupidity, Han Bin woke up and said, "younger martial sister, are you looking for me?" the other party only has the cultivation of the seventh floor in the Qi training period. Although Han Bin''s cultivation is not as good as him, he defeated Zhang He in the competition today and replaced him in one fell swoop. In addition to those three people, the person with the highest cultivation in the Qi training period also wants to shout four senior brothers when he sees him.


    The woman smiled, walked a few steps to Han Bin and said softly, "you may not know me, but I still remember you."


    Han Bin didn''t think peach blossoms would be delivered to him. When he was a teenager, his feelings were frustrated, so he almost didn''t believe in love. He said positively, "younger martial sister, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go into the cave to practice." then he walked to the direction of the cave and passed by each other without looking at it.


    The woman''s eyes were full of surprise. In the past, when the male disciple saw her, who didn''t take the golden light to pursue, but this one in front of him was stunned at the first sight, and then didn''t even look at it. He was either not interested in men, or his perseverance was very firm. When the woman thought of this, she saw that Han Bin had gone far and hurriedly said, "wait a minute."


    Han Bin stopped, but didn''t look back. "Younger martial sister, if you don''t tell me why you came here, I really want to enter the cave." he always felt that the woman in front of him was familiar, as if he had seen her somewhere. But no matter what he thought, he couldn''t figure out who the woman was.


    The woman walked slowly to Han Bin and whispered, "senior brother, can you help me?"


    "What''s up?" Han Bin asked with a pick in his eyebrows.


    The woman sighed and said slowly, "elder martial sister five is going to attack me. I''m afraid..."


    Hearing this, Han Bin has understood what the other party wants to do with him. Although zongnei is not allowed to kill, as long as he does it cleanly and does not leave a handle, even if the zongnei is investigated, he can find nothing. Just like Tang Xiaofeng, he was chased and killed by several disciples and nearly died. It''s better not to participate in this kind of thing. After all, he doesn''t know the woman in front of him.


    Han Bin didn''t think about it, so he refused: "you''d better find someone else!"


    The woman was really anxious. At the moment when Han Bin started, she quickly said, "I only know you in this whole family."


    Han Bin''s heart tightened. The other party''s tone was full of trust, as if he really knew himself. When he was just about to start, he suddenly stopped, turned and asked, "do you know me?"


    The woman saw Han Bin turn around again, and the dim light in her eyes lit up hope again. She only heard her urgent voice say: "of course, I know. The first time I was in the national education sub altar, and the second when you just started."


    Han Bin clearly remembers these two things. The ridicule of those people is vivid. Since the woman in front of her will come to him for help, she can only explain one problem. She has not ridiculed herself, and only one of these people has not ridiculed herself. The memory in her mind is slowly sorted out, and finally fixed on a person. She asks with some uncertainty: "Are you the woman standing next to Han Fei when I entered the door?"


    The woman''s face was happy, nodded heavily and said, "it''s me. My name is Ling Shuangshuang."


    It is said that the woman has changed since she was 15 years old. She hasn''t seen her for more than three years. She has not only become beautiful, but also changed her appearance. If it wasn''t for the other party to say, Han Bin really can''t recognize it. However, even if they know each other and come from Tianfeng City, why help her? Han Bin has endured countless ridicules since childhood, honing his mind, and he''s gone She was an impulsive person. Ning Sheng asked, "sister Ling, even if you and I know each other, I don''t need to help you!"


    Ling Shuangshuang''s eyes darkened again and apologized: "senior brother, I was wrong at the beginning. I don''t know your life experience."


    Han Bin didn''t help her because of this, but felt there was no need to help her. He said, "sister Ling, I really can''t help you with this."


    The sunset in the sky has fallen halfway up the mountain. In a short time, the night will be shrouded in heaven and earth. Ling shuangshuangshuang gently bit her lower lip and her face is full of helpless color. She only heard her whisper: "senior brother, if you don''t help me, I''m really dead. They won''t let me go."


    Seeing each other''s appearance, Han Bin was soft hearted and persuaded: "you have entered the top 100. You can stay on the main peak and practice. When you return to the cave, they dare not do anything to you."


    Ling Shuangshuang shook her head. Her eyes were filled with tears. She choked and said, "I can''t stay here tonight. Shifu asked all the disciples of Shuiyue peak to go back and say there was an important announcement in the evening." speaking of this, she seemed to have made a major decision. She said in a calm voice, "senior brother, as long as you help me this time, Shuanger will repay you in the future." then, She suddenly knelt down in Han Bin''s surprised eyes.


    At the moment when her knees were about to fall to the ground, Han Bin waved his long sleeve and stood up with a spiritual force dragging her body.


    A woman would not kneel down to a man if she was not forced to a dead end.


    "What happened?" Han Bin became curious and asked, "Ling Shimei, tell me the whole story first. If I can help you, I won''t refuse." he was not so soft hearted as moved by the other party''s obsession. When he was helpless, no one helped him. He deeply understood how sad and painful it was in that situation.


    When Han Bin picked her up, Ling Shuangshuang was already desperate. The next second, when she heard Han Bin''s words, she was excited and at a loss.


    Han Bin sighed and whispered, "the sun is going down. If you don''t say it again, you won''t have time."


    Hearing this, Ling Shuangshuang didn''t care about his ugliness, quickly wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes and said: "When I entered the sect, Han Fei pursued me. Later, I couldn''t stand his pursuit, so I went to Shuiyue peak to practice. Unexpectedly, he went to Shuiyue peak to find me again and again. Later, he met senior sister Jiang Min who also practiced at Shuiyue peak. Senior sister Jiang Min fell in love with him. She was very powerful at Shuiyue peak and warned me many times. I told senior sister Jiang Min that I She would not like anyone and would not agree to anyone''s pursuit, but she not only didn''t believe it, but secretly attacked me. If it hadn''t been for three years of isolation, I''m afraid they framed me three years ago. Most of the disciples on Shuiyue peak listened to master Jiang min. even if I was killed, Shifu she couldn''t find out the evidence. "


    "Han Fei!" Han Bin snorted coldly and said to Ling Shuangshuang, "Ling Shimei, I''ll take you back."


    Ling Shuangshuang was so happy and nervous that she grabbed Han Bin''s hand and said excitedly, "really, are you really willing to escort me back?" the purpose of her trip is to ask Han Bin to take her back, because she has received news from several better sisters. Elder martial sister Jiang Min may start with her on the way back.


    If it''s something else, Han Bin may not care. This is related to Han Fei. He doesn''t care.


    Han Bin took a look at the beautiful woman with peach blossom and rain, subconsciously clenched his fist and secretly said, "Han Fei, the account between us should be calculated. Let''s start now!"


    The sun took back the last ray of light on the horizon, and there was darkness between heaven and earth.


    Tonight, there is no moonlight and it''s very dark around. It''s really a good time to kill.


    Han Bin flew into the air with Ling Shuangshuang. Just when he reached the edge of the main peak, two mountain guarding disciples suddenly stopped them. One of the hostages asked, "who are you?"

 Chapter 12

    The next moment, when they saw Han Bin, one of them lost his voice and said, "you are the fourth senior brother!!!"


    There was a faint light on the flying sword under his feet. With the light, Han Bin also saw the two people in front of him. These two people are no strangers to Han Bin. It was when he first came to the main peak that he was responsible for asking his Zhang Ye and Qian Chao. For these two, Han Bin didn''t like them. He said lukewarm: "two younger martial brothers, I want to walk on the vice peak, can''t I?"


    The sect only stipulates that the disciples of the sub peak can''t go to the main peak without permission, but it doesn''t say that the disciples of the main peak can''t go to the sub peak without permission.


    If they meet a disciple with low accomplishments, they may make things difficult, but this is the fourth senior brother recognized by the patriarch. If they make things difficult, they are looking for death. Think of each other when they first came to the main peak, they also laughed at him secretly, and a cold sweat broke out on their backs. If Han Bin is the master of revenge, they are finished.


    To figure out the fierce relationship, Zhang Ye said with a compliment on his face: "senior brother, what are you saying? Others can''t leave the main peak without permission. Aren''t you saying a word?" his eyes fell on Ling Shuangshuang beside Han Bin. He couldn''t help but be stunned and said: "Shuiyue peak disciple must go back tonight. This junior sister, why are you still here?"


    Qian Chao kept observing Han Bin''s expression. Seeing his face sink, he hurriedly said, "senior brother, you''re going to Shuiyue peak!"


    "Hmm!" Han Bin made a sound from his nostrils.


    Zhang Ye turned his eyes and immediately understood what was going on. He smiled and said, "senior brother, senior brother, I want to remind you to go back early after you finish your work. If someone finds out, we can''t make a job."


    Han Bin nodded noncommittally, pulled Ling shuangshuangshuang around him and quickly flew out of the main peak.


    As soon as they left, Zhang Ye and Qian Chao breathed a sigh of relief.


    Zhang Ye said: "his cultivation is as good as yours, but I feel out of breath under his momentum."


    Qian Chao agreed: "no, he blew elder martial brother Zhang he away with a strong wind skill that day. He must have hidden his accomplishments." speaking of this, he looked around, but there was no one. He whispered, "did you find it?"


    Zhang Ye was puzzled and said, "what did you find?"


    Qian Chao said, "that woman is senior sister Ling Shuangshuang."


    "Ah!" Zhang Ye exclaimed, hurriedly covered his mouth, and then said in surprise, "she is Ling Shuangshuang, one of the two beauties of Shuiyue peak?"


    Qian Chao likes to inquire about gossip. He knows all the gossip in the sect. He said with a smile: "although he just glanced at it in a hurry, I''m sure it''s her. Also, you see, there are light tears on elder martial sister Ling''s face, which shows a very important problem." he smiled with a very obscene smile.


    Zhang Yezheng listened vigorously. Seeing that Qian Chao suddenly stopped talking, he hurriedly asked, "what''s the problem?"


    Qian Chao showed a deep dumb expression and whispered, "only a woman will leave happy tears for the first time. If I guess well, senior brother four will give him..."


    Zhang Ye was a little unconvinced: "I don''t think so. If she was like that, it wouldn''t be so natural to step on the flying sword."


    Qian Chao stared at Zhang Ye and said, "don''t you know that the performance phenomenon can be disguised?"


    Half a ring, Zhang Ye showed a sudden realization and said, "I see. Brother Qian, you are so powerful. You can see it."


    Qian Chao stood up and showed that there was nothing I didn''t know. He just wanted to boast. The figure around him flashed, startled him, and said in a harsh voice, "who?"


    The person who suddenly appeared was Han Bin. He said coldly, "I hope you don''t see anything."


    Qian Chao was in a cold sweat and hurriedly said, "senior brother, I didn''t see anything. Don''t worry, I won''t say it." he said so, and he was more sure of what he had just thought.


    Han Bin hummed coldly and left quickly with a flying sword. A moment later, he came to Ling Shuangshuang and saw her blush. He apologized: "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect them to think so."


    Ling Shuangshuang lowered her head, her pretty face turned red to her jade neck, and whispered, "senior brother, I can''t blame you for this. If it were me... I might think so." at last, her voice was so low that she could hardly hear it.


    Han Bin knew the other party''s mind and didn''t want him to think more. He glanced at the direction of Shuiyue peak and said, "let''s go!"


    They stepped on flying swords and quickly shuttled between the mountains. In a moment, they flew more than ten miles. Seeing that they were about to come to the water moon peak, suddenly, five figures appeared as fast as lightning, surrounding them in the middle. With the light emitted by the magic weapon, you can vaguely see the faces of five people, one of whom is Jiang Min, ranking fifth among the disciples in the Qi training period.


    Jiang Min is slim and beautiful, but her face looks like frost. She looks more like a cold beauty.


    The other is Jiang min.


    After Jiang Min surrounded them, he didn''t start. When he saw Han Bin''s appearance, he couldn''t help but be stunned and said, "it''s you?" although she saw two streamers flying, she was afraid that the other party didn''t find that they didn''t send out divine consciousness to feel. She thought very clearly. As long as the helper invited by Ling shuangshuangshuang didn''t have high cultivation, he would be killed together. In her opinion, Ling Shuangshuang knew very few people in the clan. Even if someone helped her, her accomplishments were not much higher. Even if she was a disciple on the seventh floor during Qi practice, she didn''t pay attention.


    "Why, can''t it be me?" Han Bin looked unchanged and said in a frozen voice.


    Jiang Min was surprised. According to the information she collected, Ling shuangshuangshuang not only didn''t know Han Bin, but also had some holidays with her. How could she light him? Is it a coincidence, or is the latter dedicated to him? Jiang Min''s divine sense swept over Ling Shuangshuang and found that she was still a virgin. She was relieved and asked Han Bin, "senior brother, I don''t know why you came here late at night?"


    Han Bin said positively, "I met a friend on the road and sent her back."


    Jiang Min didn''t fully believe Han Bin''s words, but when the other party said it here, she had to take advantage of the situation and said, "since senior brother four sent junior sister Ling, please go back! Master asked me to wait here to pick up junior sister."


    When the five appeared, Han Bin still felt a trace of murderous spirit, although his breath was well hidden. It seems that Ling Shuangshuang is right. These people really want to kill her. Since they all promised to send her back, let the good man do it to the end. If she left like this, she still couldn''t escape the palm of the five people.


    Han Bin shook his head and said, "it''s my first time to come to Shuiyue peak. Now that we''re all here, let''s go to the peak and have a look!"


    Jiang Min''s face sank, frowned and said, "senior brother, it''s not good! You know there are female disciples on Shuiyue peak."


    Han Bin asked, "what''s the matter with the female disciple? Can''t you see her?"


    "This......" Jiang Min looked embarrassed.


    Han Bin knew that the other party deliberately said such words, so he said, "I heard that other male disciples can come here to have a look. Why can''t I?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Min''s face became more ugly. Then she clenched her teeth and said, "OK, come with me!"


    Han Bin and Ling Shuangshuang quickly flew to Shuiyue peak, and Jiang Min and other five people flew behind. They deliberately flew very slowly. When the distance was far away, one of them lowered his voice and said, "fifth elder martial sister, what are you afraid of her? Let''s solve them together. Can you watch the goods go back?"


    And Humanity: "yes! Fifth elder martial sister, we don''t have to be afraid of her."


    Jiang Min snorted coldly and said, "it''s not that I''m afraid of him, but I''m not sure. If other disciples come, I''m not afraid even if I''m on the eighth floor of the Qi training period, but it''s him. You can also see the competition in the square today. Although elder martial brother Zhang he is careless, Han Bin''s strength is there, and even I''m not sure to block the power of the whirlwind."


    Hearing this, someone was surprised and said, "elder martial sister five, is the whirlwind really so powerful?"


    "It''s powerful to blow elder martial brother Zhang he seriously." Jiang Min didn''t tell the truth. She knew that if she faced the whirlwind, she would be seriously injured even if she didn''t die.


    For a moment, Han Bin took Ling Shuangshuang to Shuiyue peak hall and Shuiyue hall.


    At the moment, almost all the female disciples in the square outside the hall came, no less than 300.


    They suddenly appeared and fell in front of the main hall. All the disciples stared.


    At this time, Zhang Xiu walked slowly out of the hall. When he saw the two people in front of the hall, he showed surprise and said, "Han Bin, why are you here?" he said, sweeping his eyes over Ling Shuangshuang.


    Han Bin arched his hand and said, "Uncle Zhang, my disciple sent younger martial sister Ling."


    "Send her back?" Zhang Xiumei picked her head and changed the topic: "since it''s sent, go back!"


    After saying goodbye to Zhang Xiu, Han Bin turned and looked at the sky. After watching it for a while, he offered a magic weapon to break through the air.


    The female disciples in the square were all daydreaming when they saw this scene. Master is very strict with them on weekdays. Even if male disciples come, they dare not appear openly. Now, Ling Shuangshuang not only brought a male disciple, but also was met by Shifu. What is puzzling is that Shifu not only didn''t get angry, but also politely asked Han Bin to leave.


    Zhang Xiu looked at Han Bin''s departure direction and said in a secret way: "the leader''s elder martial brother said it well. This son''s spiritual power is very pure. If it is cultivated, his future will be unlimited." just thinking of this, five streamers flickered in the sky. Jiang Min and others came back. She stared at five people and said in a harsh voice: "come with me." after that, she added, "Shuangshuang, you can come in!"


    In the hall, Zhang Xiu sat in the middle chair and looked at Jiang Min and others coldly. The atmosphere became tense for a time. After half a ring, Zhang Xiu suddenly asked, "don''t think you''ve done something secretly. I don''t know. Fortunately, Han Bin sent Shuangshuang back today. If you really do it, you''ll be abandoned and expelled from the school."


    Jiang Min has the momentum behind her. She knows master''s temper best. Master is really angry when he says that. At this time, one can''t speak and the other can''t argue. Just listen. A moment later, Zhang xiuxun finished drinking and asked the five people, "are you five wrong?"


    "Master, the disciple knows his mistake, please punish him." Shua, the five knelt down on the ground at the same time.


    Zhang Xiu''s face improved a little and said to the five people, "you five have entered the top 100. Tomorrow, the real leader will give an order to let you go down the mountain for experience. When you have finished your experience, you will be punished." she waved her hand and let the five people leave.


    When the five retired, Zhang Xiu shouted Ling Shuangshuang in front of him and said gently, "Shuangshuang, how long have you known Han Bin?"


    Such a gentle tone startled Ling Shuangshuang. In her memory, master was always cold as ice and never smiled. Even when talking to those elders, he still has a cold tone. Ling Shuangshuang didn''t know what was wrong with Shifu today. She looked up at Shifu and saw her smiling at herself. Her heart was even more bottomless.


    "Master, disciple..." Ling Shuangshuang''s mouth moved, but he didn''t say a word.


    Zhang Xiu smiled and said, "don''t be nervous. Talk to me about the process of knowing you and Han Bin."


    Ling Shuangshuang didn''t know what Shifu was going to ask, but she said truthfully: "Han Bin and I met for the first time in the sub altar of the national religion in Tianfeng city..." when she finished, Zhang Xiu said again: "so, the relationship between you..." her words suddenly stopped and didn''t go on.


    "Shifu, disciple and Han Bin, no, it really has nothing to do with the fourth senior brother. We only talked twice..." Ling shuangshuangshuang''s forehead burst into a cold sweat. She knew that Shifu hated disciples talking about love in private.


    Zhang Xiu got up and helped Ling Shuangshuang up. She said with deep meaning, "in the future, you should not only talk to him, but also talk more. Master told you how to do..."


    The next morning, the top seven disciples of Tianming hall came. When Han Bin came, the other six people were gathering together and whispering about something. Someone pointed to Han Bin from time to time, but no one came forward to talk. Han Bin didn''t care about it. He closed his eyes and looked so out of place with the other six people.


    Suddenly, a voice sounded in Han Bin''s ear, "can''t you see that you are quite capable? Even the second-largest beauty of Shuiyue peak can get it." the other party seemed to deliberately satirize Han Bin. When talking, he deliberately accentuated the tone in sensitive words such as the second largest and get it.


    Han Bin opened his eyes, took a look at Jiang Min walking slowly, and closed his eyes again.


    Jiang Min''s face sank. She thought Han Bin was a naked provocation and said angrily, "Han Bin, I''m talking to you. Do you hear me?"


    When she said this, Jiang Min forgot to deliver the sound in a rage, and the other six looked here at the same time. When they saw Jiang Min''s shriveled appearance, they showed a faint smile one after another. Of course, one exception is Qi Hao, the eldest martial brother. There was no change in the expression on his face, but he took a deep look at Han Bin.


    Han Bin opened his eyes again and said, "fifth martial sister, it doesn''t seem very good for you to call me taboo on such an occasion!"


    Last night, Jiang Min not only failed to kill Ling shuangshuangshuang, but also was reprimanded by her master. She hated Han Bin in her heart. Hearing Han Bin''s slightly sarcastic words, the anger that had just surged out of control and said angrily, "Han Bin, you really think you are the fourth senior brother. In my eyes, you are just a disciple on the fifth floor of the Qi training period."


    "Oh!" Han Bin said in a deep voice, "it doesn''t matter what I am in your eyes. As long as the real leader thinks I''m the fourth elder martial brother among the Qi training disciples, don''t you pay attention to the words of the real leader?"


    "You..." Jiang Min was angry, but she couldn''t refute this. She stared at Han Bin and turned away.


    Zhang long, who ranked second, quickly went to Jiang Min and persuaded him, "younger martial sister, what are you angry with him? Calm down and I''ll give you something when you go back down the mountain for experience." the elders knew about the experience and told the disciples one after another. Wei Peng never cared about the major events in the sect and didn''t know about it, so he didn''t tell Han Bin.


    Jiang Min is angry at this time. He is not in the mood to ask for anything. He has no good airway: "no need."


    Zhang Long ate a flat one, but he was not angry. He smiled and said, "younger martial sister, as long as you are happy, I can give you anything." there was no way. He pursued Jiang Min for a long time, but he didn''t catch up. Seeing first is a great opportunity. He should seize whatever he says.


    Hearing this, Jiang Min suddenly had an idea in her mind and said, "Zhang long, do you really like me?"


    Zhang long was stunned. He just wanted to speak, but he saw Jiang Min make a voice gesture. He understood it. He also said: "younger martial sister, you understand my feelings for you. As long as you are happy, let me do anything."


    Jiang Minlian moved slightly, deliberately closer to Zhang long, and even leaned her shoulders together. She only listened to her soft voice: "brother long, Han Bin bullied me, I can''t swallow this tone."


    Zhang long and Jiang Min have known each other for so many years. They have never stood together so close as today, and they have never heard her call themselves like this. Suddenly his heart was in full bloom. Even his parents forgot. He patted his chest and said, "don''t worry, younger martial sister. I''ll teach him a lesson when you go down the mountain and give you a bad breath."


    Jiang Min got closer and asked, "just a lesson?"


    "What do you want?" Zhang Long asked with some confusion.


    Jiang Min flashed a cruel color in her eyes and said, "find a chance and help me kill him."


    "Ah!" Zhang Long doubted that he had heard wrong and said, "you, what did you say... Kill him?" although he likes Zhang Min, he is not a fool. It would be a capital crime to kill each other if he was found out.


    Jiang Min snorted coldly, her body shifted to the side and disdained to say, "you don''t even have the courage to kill someone for me. Why can you get my heart?" and she was about to leave.


    As soon as Zhang Long saw it, he was in a hurry. He grabbed Jiang Min and said, "this matter is of great importance. We will learn from long memory."


    Jiang Min said, "I have a plan. Dare you kill me? Let me tell you a secret. Not only I will do it to Han Bin, but also Zhang Yuan." Zhang Yuan learned the news that she wanted to do it to Han Bin in the morning from Han Fei. Although Han Fei didn''t like her, they were very close and even ambiguous.


    Zhang long thought for a moment and said, "if you have a detailed plan, you can be foolproof. I can do it, but don''t say it. If the plan fails, we''re all over."


    Jiang Min just wanted to listen to this and showed a very charming smile. She said in a sweet voice, "if you can help me kill Han Bin, I''ll be your woman." she said so, but her heart was another thought: "when you kill Han Bin, I''ll blame you. If you want to get my body, dream!" of course, there was another reason why she wanted to kill Han Bin. Because Han Fei said that as long as Han Bin''s cultivation can be abolished, he promised to be her immortal companion.


    Although Han Bin closed his eyes, he sensed every move around. He specially paid attention to the expressions of Zhang long and Jiang min. even if they weren''t talking, it can be seen from their expressions that it must not be a good thing. He couldn''t decide how to kill himself. At the same time, he found out. When his divine sense was felt in the people, except Qi Hao, the others didn''t seem to find it at all.


    Qi Hao seemed to see the difference. When Han Bin paid attention to him, he took a look at the rest and showed a strange smile to Han Bin.


    In addition, Han Bin also found another problem. The feelings between these people are very chaotic. Zhang Long likes Jiang Min, but Jiang Min likes Han Fei. Han Fei has a crush on Ling Shuangshuang. Ling Shuangshuang is still the kind of person who practices Taoism wholeheartedly. It is said that practitioners should forget the fate of the earth. Isn''t this feeling also one of the fate of the earth? Since they can''t forget, why can they improve their cultivation?


    Suddenly, Han Bin seemed to understand. He just wanted to sort out a clue. The voice of immortal Hongyun came from the hall, "you guys, come in!"


    Everyone went to the hall one after another. Qi Hao ranked first and naturally went first. When the third ranked Sun Yue left, Han Bin did not come forward. Because he knew that even if he came forward, Jiang Min would satirize him. Sure enough, as Han Bin thought, Jiang Min didn''t mean to wait to go first and then go. He walked to the back of Sun Yue.


    Wang Ping and Zhou Fei, the last two, although they did not regard Han Bin as their opponents, did not dare to mess around openly and squarely, and looked at Han Bin one after another. When they saw that Han Bin didn''t mean to go, they caught up. Han Bin waited for everyone to go a long way before slowly walking to the hall.


    When he came to the hall, there was an empty one between Sun Yue and Jiang Min, which was obviously left to Han Bin. Although Jiang Min can be presumptuous outside the hall, she doesn''t dare to mess around in front of the headmaster.


    Han Bin quickly walked to the vacant position and looked up at Hongyun.


    At this time, real Hongyun was also looking at him and asked, "Han Bin, why did you come last? Were you late?"


    Jiang Min''s heart tightened and subconsciously looked at Han Bin. If Han Bin said the situation just now, she would be punished.


    Of course, she is not the only one looking at Han Bin. Except Qi Hao, everyone wants to know how Han Bin will answer.


    Han Bin''s answer surprised them greatly. He only heard him say: "leader, immortal, the disciple just understood something. He was absent-minded for a moment and walked slowly."


    Jiang Min breathed a sigh of relief and wondered. Han Bin could take the opportunity to revenge himself. Why did he say such a thing?


    Other people also showed a puzzled look. I don''t know why Han Bin said so. Only Qi Hao showed an original look.


    Han Bin did this, not forgetting the irony just now, but taking advance as retreat. He believed that the real leader saw what had just happened. Monks have different accomplishments, and their divine consciousness is also different. For monks with high accomplishments, their divine consciousness senses people with low accomplishments, which can''t be found at all.


    Lucky immortal did see it in his eyes. At the same time, he was surprised by Han Bin''s plan. He knew that progress is retreat at a young age. However, the leader immortal didn''t mean to point out, but asked, "did you understand anything?"


    Han Bin''s heart tightened, and then he understood the leader''s intention. He said, "as soon as the disciple realized the relationship between separating the world and cultivation, he heard the message from the leader''s real person."


    Real Hongyun smiled. When he sensed the people in the square just now, he did see Han Bin show an expression that seemed to understand. In this way, it can only explain one problem. If Han Bin didn''t lie, it was that his plan reached a terrible level. But in the twinkling of an eye, it is impossible to have such a terrible plan at a young age. Subconsciously agree with the first point of view, Han Bin is an honest disciple.


    There are all kinds of disciples in the sect, but there are not many honest disciples. The more Hongyun looks at Han Bin, the more satisfied he is. However, it''s not what they think to call these people today. Immortal Hongyun said in a deep voice, "I called you today to let you go down the mountain to experience."


    "You should know that the Qi, Zhao and Chu countries next to the Ming Empire are always ready to attack. Recently, they have sent their disciples to the capital, one is to assassinate the emperor, the other is to inquire about the state religion. The Pope has made it clear that the lurks this time are all disciples in the Qi training period, and the leader has reached the level of ten in the Qi training period." When immortal Hongyun said this, his voice suddenly became dignified. "This time, at the foot of the mountain, he was divided into seven groups. In addition to Qi Hao taking nine people, the others took fourteen disciples each, and the personnel were the first 100 disciples."


    "Yes!" the crowd said in unison.


    "The time of this training is one year. It''s necessary to catch all the lurks in a year." the real leader nodded, "if you can complete the task within one year, you will be rewarded after you come back; if you don''t complete the task, all seven of your team leaders will be punished. Do you understand?"


    "Disciple must finish the task." this time, the people spoke louder, and the voice echoed in the hall for a long time.


    The headmaster asked me, "if you don''t understand something, you can ask me."


    Qi Hao took a step forward and said with an arched hand, "master, how to deal with those who are lurking and caught?"


    The headmaster looked at Qi Hao with satisfaction and said in a deep voice, "those who fall will abolish their cultivation, and those who don''t fall will kill!!!" he didn''t say this just now, just let the disciples ask questions. Only when the disciples see the key to the problem can they rest assured that they will leave.


    The word "kill" has driven the blood in everyone''s heart. Everyone exudes a strong sense of war. They want to kill all the lurks now.


    At noon, the top 100 disciples came one after another.


    Immortal Hongyun stood on the arch bridge in front of the square and said in a loud voice: "you guys, I''m calling you this time to let you go down the mountain to experience for a year, and your team leader is your seven senior brothers..." he briefly said the experience again, patted the storage bags at your waist, and 100 storage bags flew out, "There are pills and spells in the storage bags that are necessary for going down the mountain for training, one for each person." the words fell, and the storage bags flew high into the air and immediately fell into the hands of the people.


    After the people put away their storage bags, immortal Hongyun said, "I''ve made it clear the rules of experience. Now you choose your own team leader!"


    Qi Hao and other seven disciples stepped forward and then turned around. Qi Hao said, "disciples, you don''t choose people by roll call this time. If you want to follow any elder martial brother, stand behind him."


    Zhang Yuan walked out of the crowd and quickly walked behind Jiang min. when he passed Han Bin, he showed an imperceptible sneer.


    This sneer, except Han Bin, no one can see.


    Han Bin saw the sneer, his heart tightened, and then he also sneered.


    After Zhang Yuan walked out, Han Fei walked close to him and chose the team.


    After the two disciples took the lead, all the disciples began to choose. Han Bin had no popularity or prestige among the disciples during the Qi training period. Even Xie Hu and others he knew did not enter the top 100. In a moment, most of the disciples selected the team, and there was still no one behind Han Bin, which looked a little embarrassed.


    Han Bin looks normal. Even if no one is with him, he doesn''t care.


    At this time, a woman suddenly came over. The moment she walked out, most of the male disciples'' eyes fell on her and wanted to see which team she wanted to choose. When the public saw the woman walking towards Han Bin, they stared one after another, and many people looked puzzled. Others regretted it. They wanted to change the team and stand behind Han Bin now, which was amazing It''s the nearest building that gets the month first.


    The woman coming here is Ling Shuangshuang, one of the two beauties in the Qi training period. She has only Han Bin, a friend who is not a friend in the Tianming sect. Han Bin helped her yesterday. Who can she choose if she doesn''t choose Han Bin? If she offends Jiang Min, Jiang Min will certainly retaliate after going down the mountain. Other senior brothers won''t offend the Qi training period disciples for her Jiang Min, who has excellent social relations.


    In addition to Jiang Min, two disciples also came to Han Bin.


    Han Bin is also familiar with this person. It is Tang Xiaofeng who trained him in Dharma.


    Tang Xiaofeng didn''t go behind him, but stopped in front of him and said, "senior brother, in fact, I really want to go to your team, but master said, let me follow the senior brother, sorry!"


    Han Bin smiled and said, "it''s all right."


    Tang Xiaofeng took an apologetic look at Han Bin and quickly walked behind Qi Hao. He was the same master as Qi Hao. His master had ordered that all the disciples who entered the first 100 should join Qi Hao.


    In the time of incense, all the first 100 disciples chose the team. Except for the poor two around Han Bin, there were at least more than ten people behind the others, and there were more than twenty behind the eldest martial brother Qi Hao.


    Immortal Hongyun didn''t speak. He just wanted to see how Qi Hao would deal with it.


    Qi Hao coughed softly and said to the people behind him, "are any of you willing to go to the team of the fourth younger martial brother?"


    There was silence, and more than twenty people didn''t answer.


    Qi Hao''s face sank, then pointed to several people and said, "Liu Ke, go to the fourth younger martial brother, Guo Fei, go to the Third Elder martial brother." then he pointed to several people behind Jiang Min and said, "Huang Heng, you go to the seventh younger martial brother..." after only a while, those extra disciples were assigned by him.


    These disciples didn''t want to listen to Qi Hao''s arrangement, but they saw that immortal Hongyun didn''t stop them. They looked like acquiescence, so they had to go there.


    There were 14 people standing behind Han Bin. He knew in his heart that most of them were unwilling to obey his orders. He turned to immortal Hongyun and said, "master, I''m afraid I can''t lead so many people at once."


    Immortal Hongyun asked with interest, "what do you want?"


    Han Bin took a deep breath and said, "I want to take nine people, and the other disciples will be distributed to the eldest martial brother."


    Qi Hao was stunned and looked at Han Bin differently. The experience of going down the mountain is extremely dangerous. I can''t tell when I will die under the enemy''s magic weapon. Of course, the more people around me, the better. Many people couldn''t help wondering, "what''s the matter with him? He didn''t ask for some disciples with advanced cultivation, but also reduced disciples."


    Immortal Hongyun looked as usual. After thinking for a moment, he said, "since you have confidence, give five people to Qi Hao!"


    Qi Hao didn''t expect that the leader immortal actually agreed. He quickly turned around and said, "leader immortal, the cultivation of the fourth younger martial brother is insufficient. It''s safer to have more disciples around."


    Jiang Min turned around and said, "the disciple thought the fourth senior brother was right. Let him lead his new disciples and Practice for many years. He really has no convincing capital." she winked at Zhang long not far away.


    Zhang long understood. Although he didn''t want to speak at this time, for the sake of his sweetheart, he had to harden his head and say, "real leader, what the fifth younger martial sister said is that the fourth younger martial brother really doesn''t have the strength to convince the old disciples."


    In front of the scene, Hongyun real man saw it clearly, but he didn''t point it out. He said, "what Jiang Min and Zhang Long said is reasonable. Qi Hao doesn''t have to say any more. Divide five people into your team."


    There were six old disciples in Han Bin''s team. Except for one, the other five quickly walked behind Qi Hao.


    After the disciples were assigned, the immortal Hongyun waved his long sleeve, and a huge spiritual power wrapped the people and flew to the sky. At the same time, his voice also came into people''s ears, "I hope you can appear in front of me intact in a year."


    They were wrapped by zhonglingli and flew down to the foot of the mountain. The spiritual power was amazing. When they landed, they were all staggering. Only a dozen disciples could barely stand up. Among these disciples, their accomplishments are all above the eighth floor during the Qi practice period. Of course, there is one exception, that is Han Bin.


    After Han Bin stood firm, he quickly shouted to his nine disciples.


    Qi Hao was surprised to see Han Bin recruit disciples so quickly, and quickly called the people to his side.


    A moment later, a hundred disciples were divided into seven teams. After standing up, Qi Hao said, "younger martial brothers, all the information about the potential was recorded in the jade slips in the storage bag. I won''t be with you all the way. I''ll see you in the square a year later." then he offered magic weapons and took the people to break through the air.


    The other disciples seemed to know what was going to happen, so they sacrificed magic tools one after another and broke through the air. The speed is beyond Han Bin''s imagination.


    Han Bin took a wary look at Zhang long and Jiang Min and said to the nine humanitarians around him, "let''s go too!"


    Just then, Zhang Long suddenly shouted, "fourth martial brother, come here."


    Han Bin raised his eyebrows and said, "second senior brother, what''s up?"

 Chapter 13

    Zhang Long smiled and said, "there are some things I want to talk to you alone. I don''t know if it''s convenient for you now?"


    The eyes of all the people focused on Han Bin. If he didn''t go, it seemed unreasonable, so he walked to Zhang long.


    As soon as Han Bin came to Zhang long, Jiang Min shouted, "sister Ling, master asked me to give you something. Come here, too."


    Ling Shuangshuang''s face sank, subconsciously looked at Han Bin, saw Han Bin shaking his head and said, "elder martial sister five, you''re about to start. If you have anything, throw it directly!"


    Jiang Min was angry and made a color to Zhang long.


    Zhang long understood and said to Han Bin, "fourth martial brother, let''s go and talk."


    Han Bin snorted coldly. Jiang Min was too impatient. He had just come down the mountain and had to start with him, and he found a helper. Seeing that everyone is stupid and deaf, as long as Zhang long and Jiang Min give an order, they will do it. At the same time, Han Bin was also secretly surprised that their ability was really strong. They could persuade them to start with themselves in such a short time.


    Since the other party made it clear that he wanted to do it, Han Bin didn''t have to care so much. He tore his face and said, "Jiang Min, you''d better give me some peace. If you mess around, don''t blame me for doing it." then he flashed and stood in front of Ling shuangshuangshuang.


    Jiang Min was stunned, angry and smiled: "Han Bin, I''ve heard that you have an affair with Ling Shuangshuang. I didn''t expect it to be true."


    Han Bin did not refute, to the nine humanitarians behind him: "let''s go."


    How could Jiang Min watch them leave and said in a harsh voice, "stop them."


    Hearing the sound of whooshing, the people offered their magic weapons one after another, pointing to Han Bin and others.


    While controlling the flying sword, Zhang Long said to Han Bin, "fourth martial brother, you don''t have to be nervous. We won''t kill you. We just want to tell you that some people can''t offend."


    As long as this is a person, Han Bin will not believe it, but he didn''t expect that the other party''s courage was so great that he really dared to do it here. It''s right to think about it. If you don''t do it here, it will be difficult to find them in the future. Although the lurks are in the capital, if they don''t go to the capital or chase other lurks, they may never see them. Of course, there is another factor. The most dangerous place is the safest place. Who would have thought that the disciples would fight at the foot of zongmen mountain? I''m afraid as the headmaster''s lucky immortal, I can''t think of this.


    Han Bin''s face sank, his eyes swept over the people, and then said to the humanity around him: "you go first, I''ll deal with them."


    Hearing this, Ling Shuangshuang and others were stunned. Jiang Min laughed and said, "if you want to go, none of you want to go today."


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Han Bin felt a little bitter. It turned out that the most dangerous enemy was not the real enemy, but the people around him. These dignified monks look decent. In fact, they are very dirty and more vicious than anyone else. Such a person can also be a monk and an immortal? If this is the way that monks must go, Han Bin really can''t accept it.


    "You don''t want to die?" Han Bin looked at the crowd with cold eyes, as if looking at the great enemy of life and death.


    Jiang Min looked proud. He seemed to have seen Han Bin killed by them and said with a smile: "yes, you can''t leave here alive. Tomorrow''s today is your anniversary."


    With so many disciples killing around, it is impossible to escape. Han Bin just wanted to sacrifice magic tools and fight with all his strength. Suddenly, a divine consciousness swept over him quickly. It was very difficult to detect, and obviously it was not the ability of the disciples in the Qi training period. Han Bin thought of something and said to the direction of Tianming mountain: "Jiang Min, if you really want to kill me, I will never backhand."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned. Zhang long quickly preached, "Jiang Min, I think I''d better forget it!" Han Bin''s so calm appearance worried him. If the leader followed him and found that they would kill Han Bin again, they would either abolish cultivation and expel him from the school, or kill him on the spot.


    Jiang Min also thought of what his master said last night. At that time, his master secretly observed them. Will it be the same this time? After all, he hasn''t left the scope of Tianming sect. If she let Han Bin go, she couldn''t swallow anything. She said coldly, "Han Bin, you''d better take your bitch away from me. If I meet you, I''ll kill you once."


    Han Bin breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, but did not show weakness in his mouth. He said angrily, "I also hope to have a chance to meet you alone." then he offered a magic weapon and took the people to break through the air.


    Jiang Min came to Zhang long and asked, "why did you say that just now?"


    "I feel someone looking at us." Zhang long looked around and said in a low voice.


    Jiang Min was stunned and said, "you feel it, too?"


    Zhang longan was full of panic. He thought that only he had such a feeling. Unexpectedly, Jiang Min could feel it. He was a little frightened and said, "is there really someone staring at our every move in the dark?"


    Jiang Min raised her head and stared at the direction of Tianming mountain. After a long time, he sighed and said, "let''s go! If you don''t have the right opportunity, don''t do it easily, and don''t leave a handle." the first sentence was spoken, and the second sentence was voiced.


    The magic weapon driven by Han Bin and others flew all the way to the West. The flowers, plants and trees on the ground turned into an ink dot and moved back constantly.


    On the way, Ling Shuangshuang accelerated, came to Han Bin and said gratefully, "thank you just now."


    Han Bin stared at the front and didn''t see the beautiful beauty around him. He said faintly, "don''t thank me. I just don''t want to see a few people in the team."


    Ling Shuangshuang was silent. His eyes kept looking at Han Bin. His mouth moved a few times. He wanted to talk several times and swallowed it.


    Half an hour later, a city gradually enlarged in the pupil. When he saw the city, Han Bin''s eyes were full of emotion. Tianfeng City, where the monastic practice began, now passes by again. After taking a look at the mountain village not far from Tianfeng City, Han Bin clenched his teeth and quickly flew over.


    Ling Shuangshuang wanted to go home and have a look. After seeing Han Bin''s eyes, he sighed and continued to fly forward.


    After flying for about half a day, they finally came to a mountain outside the city. As monks, they are also Chinese in the national religion. They can''t enter the capital too openly, otherwise they will disturb the life of ordinary people. Falling in the mountains, they put away their magic weapons and walked quickly towards the capital. They did not change their Taoist robes. Although the state religion could not easily cast spells in front of mortals, it was allowed to walk among mortals in Taoist robes.


    A moment later, they came to a post station. Han Bin showed his jade card of identity. The Yamen of the post station quickly prepared ten carriages to escort them to the capital.


    As soon as the carriage left, one of the soldiers said, "what day is it today? It was difficult to see the national religion disciples once before. There are dozens of them today."


    Another man also said, "it''s true! If it wasn''t for the advance greeting from the top, the carriage would not be enough."


    "Yes! The people of the national religion can''t offend. If the carriage is not enough, you and I will lose our heads." the soldier who spoke earlier said, "let''s prepare the carriage quickly! Look at the momentum, I don''t know how many people will come later!" he said and walked quickly to the post station.


    After they got on the carriage, Han Bin took out the jade slips from the storage bag, input the divine knowledge, and lines of words appeared in his mind. After reading it, Han Bin probably understood what to do next and said to the coachman, "go to Wu Wenhou house." according to the jade slips, each team has a place to stay in the capital, and the place where they call is Wu Wenhou house.


    The owner of Wu Wenhou''s house is Wu Tian. Although he is only a marquis, he is the most trusted Minister of the Emperor today. He is deeply trusted and has military power in his hands. He has great influence in the capital. The people in the capital, even if they don''t know who the emperor is, all know his prestige, and his power is faintly greater than the imperial power.


    "Capital!" when Han Bin thought about this place, he felt heartbreaking pain. Liu Xihan was in the capital. I don''t know how he''s been these years.


    The carriage ran all the way, and all the pedestrians on the road avoided. It took only three hours to come to the capital.


    The city wall of the capital is about thirty feet high. From a distance, it looks like a huge fortress. On the wall, every three feet stood a soldier in armor. They stared at the front and guarded the safety of the capital. Around the capital, there is a huge moat. Boats fly on the river and sail away.


    The carriage rushed to the capital in the blink of an eye. The soldiers guarding under the gate saw the flag of the national religion on the car. They didn''t dare to stop it, so they let it go. The passers-by around looked envious when they saw the state religion carriage entering the city. Many people wanted to become disciples in the carriage now.


    Once upon a time, Han Bin also wanted to become a disciple of the national religion and had absolute rights. If he had been a disciple of the national religion, Liu Xihan would have left her. Would the famous general dare to beat him seriously? Thinking of the general, Han Bin flashed a killing intention in his eyes. In those years, he could knead himself like a mole ant. After today, he will feel the taste of being kneaded.


    Han Bin is a man with clear gratitude and resentment. He will not easily offend others. If others offend him, he will never easily get angry.


    After entering the capital, the carriage came to Wu Wenhou''s house smoothly under the opening of the soldiers.


    As soon as Han Bin got out of the carriage, a middle-aged man dressed in the government greeted him. He only listened to his flattering face and said, "immortal, please come inside."


    Mortals call the disciples of the national religion altar adults, and formal disciples like them are collectively referred to as immortals.


    Han Bin didn''t even look at him. He nodded and quickly entered the mansion, followed by the other disciples.


    When they entered the hall, Wu Tian hurriedly asked the maid to bring tea and water. When the maid stepped down, Wu Tian pointed to the center of the hall and said to Han Bin and others, "please sit down, immortals." he had long received the news that a team of immortals was coming here, and the leader of this team of immortals was the person sitting in the first carriage.


    The ages of these people are between 15 and 17, and only one is in his thirties. Although Wu Tian was a marquis, he was surprised to see the immortal for the first time. "It turns out that the immortal is so young."


    After Han Bin sat down, the people also sat down one after another. Wu Tian didn''t dare to sit down. He stood aside like a servant. If you let others see the appearance of the emperor''s favorite minister, you must not believe it. Of course, the status of Guojiao disciples is different. Even if they meet the emperor, the emperor should be polite to these people.


    "As like as two peas," Han Bin said with a cool voice, "I will be useful for a room."


    A moment later, the secret room was ready, and everyone entered the secret room one after another.


    The secret room is not big, only more than ten square meters. The surrounding is sealed very well. Ordinary people can''t eavesdrop on the conversation inside. There are ten chairs in the secret room, as if they were tailor-made for everyone. Ten chairs, divided into two rows, with one in the middle. After Han Bin sat in the middle, the people sat down one after another.


    At this time, the younger brother named Liu Ke said, "senior brother, what are we doing here this time?" although they all have a jade slip recording the task, it is different. Han Bin''s jade slip is more detailed.


    Han Bin said, "this is our foothold in the capital, and so are the other six teams." speaking of this, he paused and continued: "from now on, the downhill experience will officially begin. In the future, everyone will stay in the mansion to practice. Without my order, don''t walk alone. Do you understand?"


    "Yes!" the crowd said in unison.


    Han Bin nodded and said, "if you have any questions, you can ask me."


    Or did Liu Ke ask, "fourth senior brother, what if we find it lurking?"


    Han Bin didn''t answer immediately. After thinking for a while, he said, "if you find it lurking, tell me first. If time doesn''t allow, you can follow it secretly. Remember, don''t do it in private."


    In the following time, the people discussed some problems after they found the potential. They didn''t end the conversation until late at night.


    Out of the secret room, he came to a corridor. Wu Tianzheng stood there respectfully and saw the people coming. He said respectfully: "you immortals, your room is ready for you. Now you can go back to rest, but..." he glanced up at Han Bin and looked at many male disciples, with hesitation on on his face.


    Han Bin frowned and said, "if you have anything to say."


    "Yes, yes!" Wu tianmang said, "you immortals are tired for a long time. If you need someone to wait, a group of young and beautiful maidens have just been selected in our house and are waiting in the yard!"


    After hearing this, all the disciples were stunned, and then they laughed softly. Several people even lost their eyes.


    "Hmm?" Han Bin''s face sank and looked at Wu Tian coldly.


    Wu Tian broke into a cold sweat on his forehead and hurriedly said, "fairy, calm down. Please rest assured that those maidens have never been touched." seeing his frightened appearance, he almost didn''t kneel down to Han Bin and others.


    Han Bin just wanted to get angry. Liu Ke said, "senior brother, he is also kind. Don''t blame him."


    Xiao Gang also said, "it''s not easy for us to come out once. If we miss this time, I''m afraid we won''t have a chance in the future."


    "Fourth senior brother, you won''t allow it?" Liu Wei looked at Han Bin pitifully, his eyes full of expectation.


    These disciples have never experienced human affairs. At their age, they have great curiosity about women. Although there are female disciples in the sect, there are too many male disciples. All female disciples with a little beauty have become other people''s immortals. Even those with ordinary appearance are also the object of pursuit of all disciples. Many disciples only heard about things between men and women, but they didn''t do it at all.


    Han Bin originally wanted to get rid of them, but after hearing what they said, he changed his mind and said, "forget it, those who want to be waited on will choose with him, and those who don''t want to go back to the mansion to practice." he didn''t know these people well, and he didn''t know their temper. If you really stop them, it will not have an effect, but will be resented by everyone.


    As soon as they heard this, most of them cheered and ran to the yard. The rest smiled disdainfully and walked to their rooms. Ling Shuangshuang was already flushed. He just wanted to turn around and leave, but he saw Han Bin standing there motionless, looking forward as if distracted. He hurriedly asked, "Han Bin, what''s the matter with you?"


    Han Bin''s body was stunned, then he calmed down, shook his head and said, "it''s all right, just think of some things."


    Ling Shuangshuang saw that Han Bin didn''t want to answer, so he didn''t continue to ask. She played with her clothes and whispered, "senior brother, let''s go back together!"


    Han Bin nodded and walked quickly to the front of the corridor. At the end, there were two roads. One leads to the courtyard and the other to the garden. Through the garden is the room where people live. Walking in the garden, Ling Shuangshuang suddenly remembered what his master had told him before he left, so he asked softly, "senior brother, why did you want to stop them just now?" although Han Bin didn''t show his thoughts, she still saw it.


    Han Bin looked at her in surprise and said in a deep voice, "I don''t think practitioners should have too much distractions. If they are bound by women, how can they calm down to practice?"


    Ling Shuangshuang thought for a moment and asked, "so monks can''t have their own love?"


    "Love?" Han Bin''s body suddenly stopped. If you look carefully, you will find that his body trembled slightly.


    Ling Shuangshuang looked puzzled and said, "senior brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    Han Bin smiled bitterly and said, "nothing, let''s go back!" and he was about to go forward.


    Ling Shuangshuang stood where she was. She took a deep breath and suddenly said, "I know you have something on your mind. If it''s convenient, you can talk to me." speaking of this, I saw that Han Bin didn''t stop because of her words, and continued: "practitioners can''t be bound by the world. If the knot in their heart can''t be solved, how can they calm down and practice?"


    This sentence just finished, and now someone said the same thing to him, Han Bin felt a little ridiculous. Yeah! If the knot in your heart can''t be broken, what if you can calm down and practice? Han Bin stopped, turned and looked at Ling Shuangshuang. The moonlight shone on her. The whole person looked like a fairy. He couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Han Bin shook his head, got rid of his disordered thoughts and said, "since you want to hear, I''ll talk to you!"


    They came to the stone bench in the garden and sat down. Han Bin slowly talked about his past. Especially when Liu Xihan left, his voice became very excited. "If she hadn''t left me, I wouldn''t have embarked on the road of cultivation. Is all this a coincidence or a joke from heaven?" he has always been very strong, but no matter how strong he is, he also has a weak side, He never thought of showing his weak side, nor did he think of talking so much to a woman.


    After hearing this, Ling Shuangshuang found that she had some bad feelings in her heart and asked, "do you love her now?"


    Han Bin was unable to answer the question and remained silent. If you say you don''t love, it''s false, but even if you love, what can you do? The woman who once loved deeply has already become another wife. Can you grab it? Han Bin never thought of doing that, nor would he do that. What he lost will never be recovered, and so will love.


    Seeing that Han Bin didn''t answer, Ling Shuangshuang understood no matter how stupid he was, and said, "do you regret it?"


    Han Bin raised his head, stared at Ling Shuangshuang and said word by word: "I don''t regret it. If their feelings are separated for some reasons, it''s not true love. It''s not true love, why regret?" he understood this truth and knew how to do it. But even so, the pain in my heart can''t be restrained. Just like taking drugs, even if you know it''s wrong, even if you want to quit, you just can''t control it.


    Ling Shuangshuang took a deep breath and said faintly, "Han Bin, I know it''s difficult to forget a person. It''s not impossible."


    Han Bin raised his head, looked at the beauty in front of him and suddenly asked, "what''s the way?" he thought he could forget the past by practicing hard, but now he came to her place and thought of the past, and he found that he had not forgotten at all. The dusty memory of the past is just buried deep in my heart. When it is opened, the pain will increase exponentially.


    Ling Shuangshuang didn''t know what to say next, but she could see Han Bin''s painful appearance. Her heart was soft and said, "if you forget one person, the best way is to fall in love with another person."


    "Falling in love with another person?" Han Bin was stunned, and then smiled softly. The laughter was very desolate and helpless.


    After Han Bin finished laughing, Ling Shuangshuang said, "don''t you believe it?"


    Han Bin shook his head and said, "it''s not that I don''t believe it, but that I don''t believe in love at all." memories bite my heart like satisfaction and swallow the courage of love. How can I believe that there is still true love in this world. Standing up, Han Bin glanced at the end of the garden and said slowly, "it''s late. Let''s have a rest early!" and strode forward.


    Looking at Han Bin''s back, Ling Shuangshuang murmured, "what kind of person is he? There are so many things in his heart. Why can he practice to this level in a short time?" yes, he must have dusty his memory. Don''t he know how terrible it is for a monk to dust his memory. Ling Shuangshuang didn''t shout Han Bin, but she secretly decided to find a chance to help him forget that unhappy past.


    It was late at night and the mansion was quiet.


    The door of Han Bin''s room opened with a squeak. He took a vigilant look around. His figure flashed and disappeared into the night. When he was standing in the corridor, he was distracted because he saw a man, a familiar man, passing by at the end of the corridor. That person''s appearance is Liu Xihan, who once loved deeply.


    After returning to the room, Han Bin wanted to practice, but he couldn''t calm down anyway. Finally, he decided to investigate.


    Han Bin''s figure flashed quickly, as fast as a ghost. Many Wulin experts are hidden in the residence. These people find that ordinary people are OK, but they can''t find friars like Han Bin. Han Bin''s body flickered several times in the yard and came to a hidden place. His divine consciousness radiated and felt around him. His current accomplishments can already sense the situation within a radius of half a mile. Wu Wenhou''s house is very large. If he wants to sense all places, he must feel it at least more than ten times.


    After a incense stick, Han Bin appeared in front of a humble room, where servants lived. There was not even a guard. Han Bin didn''t want to come because Liu Xihan said that how could he live here if he wanted to marry an aristocrat. However, he was not sure whether Liu Xihan was telling the truth, so he wanted to find out.


    The divine consciousness radiated out, and everything in the house was seen in the eyes, snoring, talking, and even breathing between men and women. Han Bin couldn''t see it anymore when he saw it. He just wanted to recover his divine knowledge, but he heard a woman say, "madam, it''s pathetic! I''ve been neglected since I came to the residence for more than three years. What''s more, the master took her..."


    "More than three years?" Han Bin''s divine knowledge about to be recovered stopped. Liu Xihan came to the capital for more than three years. Is it really such a coincidence that she became the wife of marquis Wu Wenfu? Thinking of this, Han Bin decided to continue listening.


    In the room, two servant girls looked around warily and said in a low voice, "Xiaocui, keep your voice down and don''t be heard by outsiders."


    Xiaocui waved her hand and said, "Xiaohong, when were you so timid? Are there any guards here? Are you worried that the walls have ears?"


    The servant girl named Xiaohong stuck out her tongue and said, "it''s better to keep your voice down. You don''t know the rules in the house." after that, she hurriedly asked, "where did you say? Which lady was given to General Yang?"


    Xiaocui said, "which lady can it be, the lady Liu who came three years ago? She''s so poor. It''s said that she is only seventeen years old and beautiful. She was given to General Yang because she said a wrong word when serving the master. According to brother Wang, the master told General Yang that he is tired of playing and can let his soldiers play in turn."


    Xiaohong smacked her tongue for a while and couldn''t bear to say, "the master is too cruel! Doesn''t it let the lady die?"


    Hearing this, Xiaocui smiled disdainfully and said, "what''s this? Do you remember that Mrs. Wang? She was... Xiaohong, what''s the matter with you?" she saw Xiaohong looking straight behind her, and her face looked like seeing a ghost. She didn''t believe in ghosts in the world, so she turned around. She almost fainted when she saw a behind the scenes.


    In the room, a person appeared quietly. It was Han Bin.


    Han Bin''s body exudes a black fog. Under the light, he can only see a hazy figure. It looks like a ghost circulating in the Ming Dynasty.


    "You are a man or a ghost." Xiaocui was frightened and her hair stood up.


    Han Bin''s face was gloomy and said in a slightly hoarse voice, "it doesn''t matter whether I''m a man or a ghost. You just answer me a few questions and I''ll keep you safe."


    The two chicks nodded vigorously like pecking rice. "Excuse me, master ghost, the maidservant must tell the truth and will never hide it."


    Han Bin took a deep breath and asked, "what''s the name of Mrs. Liu you just said."


    They were stunned. They knew that ghosts were powerful. They didn''t expect to eavesdrop on people''s conversation.


    Xiaocui was frightened and said in a trembling voice: "ghost Lord, how can we be slaves... How can we know the taboo of madam? You''d better find... Find someone else to ask!"


    Han Bin snorted coldly, and his eyes turned to Xiao Hong.


    Xiao Hong also didn''t know. After thinking hard for a long time, she said, "ghost Lord, i... I only heard others say that Mrs. Liu''s name is Liu Hanhan. It''s been a long time. You killed your maid, but she can''t remember."


    "Is it Liu Xihan?" Han Bin frowned and said suddenly.


    Xiaohong was surprised and said, "yes, it''s called Liu Xihan." the next second, she was confused and blurted out: "how do you know, ghost Lord?"


    Han Bin did not answer and continued, "where does general Yang live?"


    This time, Xiaocui answered first, "when you get out of Hou''s house, go straight east and cross three streets." Xiaohong just answered the question correctly. She should answer everything she said once. If the ghost Lord kills her in anger because she doesn''t answer the question, he won''t even have a chance to regret it.


    Han Bin just wanted to leave. He suddenly remembered something and said, "what did she say and was punished by Wu Wenhou?"


    Xiaocui said, "she seems to mention a man whose name is Han. She said that if it was him, he would not treat me like that."


    In the room, the black light flashed and Han Bin disappeared.


    The two servant girls were sweating and their backs were wet. Xiaohong took several deep breaths of air before asking, "Xiaocui, how do you think ghost adult knows his wife''s name?"


    "Lord ghost even knows what we just talked about. What else don''t you know?" Xiao Hong patted her chest and said in a panic.


    "But?" little red looked puzzled. "Since he knew everything, why did he ask where General Yang lived?"


    Xiaocui: "


    At this time, Han Bin quietly appeared behind them again, put his hands on their heads, and then the two fainted. Han Bin came back again to erase their memories. Although he is not afraid of being discovered by others, Wu Tian is likely to suspect him if it gets out. If Wu Tian runs away overnight and wants to kill him, it will not be so easy.


    After erasing their memories, Han Bin recognized the direction, flashed and went straight to General Yang''s residence.


    On the streets of the capital city, Han Bin''s figure flashed quickly. A moment later, he came to a mansion.


    In front of the residence stood two soldiers guarding the general''s residence. They looked at the front with awe. On the plaque was written three gold characters - General''s residence.


    Han Bin thought for a moment, changed into mortal clothes, and then flashed into the general''s house.


    There were also many Wulin experts hiding in the mansion. Han Bin easily avoided them and went straight to the backyard of the mansion. There are many courtyards and rooms in the mansion. The owners of the mansion usually live in the backyard. When he came to the backyard, he saw a huge room. Han Bin closed his eyes and felt everything in the room.


    In the room, the lights were bright and the sound of whip came faintly.


    In the sound of the whip, a middle-aged man''s voice came faintly, "Sao. Goods, it''s your blessing to let you serve the general. Since you don''t obey, I''ll kill you today."


    "Pa! PA! PA!" the whip whipped quickly, and each whip used a lot of strength.


    Han Bin''s divine sense entered the room. When he saw the situation inside, he couldn''t help but be stunned.


    A general in a shirt was holding a whip about three feet long and was beating a woman on the ground angrily. The woman was seventeen or eighteen years old, wearing a translucent gauze dress. Her clothes were torn under the whip, revealing her looming skin. Her skin was bright red and blood flowed from time to time.


    Looking at their appearance, Han Bin felt suffocated. The woman was Liu Xihan who had left him for more than three years, and the middle-aged man was the one who seriously injured him.


    Liu Xihan''s face was full of tears. She bit her teeth and said nothing. Her pupils were full of despair.


    Three years later, the three met again. It was such a scene.


    Han Bin''s eyes lit up, his figure flashed, and he came to the door. He kicked on the door. With a click, the door was kicked open and entered the room.


    General Yang''s name is Yang Xiong. He is a great general under Wu Tian. In addition to fighting, he also has a task to find some women with good qualifications for Wu Tian. Those women married to the Marquis house for a few years at most. When Wu Tian had enough, he rewarded them to the following general. Yang Xiong gave the most. I don''t know how many young women died in his hands.


    When the door was kicked open, Yang Xiong was stunned and suddenly looked in front of the door. When he saw Han Bin coming, he angrily said, "who are you?"


    It''s been more than three years since he disappeared. Han Bin''s appearance has changed greatly. Yang Xiong didn''t recognize him at a glance. He just felt that the young man in front of him seemed to have seen him somewhere.


    Han Bin exuded a faint murderous spirit. He walked to Yang Xiong step by step and said, "you don''t need to know who I am, because you can die."


    Yang Xiong laughed. This is the general''s residence. No one can control his life and death. He disdained to look at the people in front of him and said with a smile: "boy, you''re too rampant. It seems that you haven''t figured out where this is!"


    The accident in the room startled Liu Xihan, who was almost unconscious. She tried to raise her head and look at the young man coming. When she saw Han Bin''s appearance, the whole person trembled like an electric shock and said, "Han Bin, why are you here." although three years later, Han Bin''s appearance has changed greatly, she recognized it at a glance. Then, she suddenly thought of something. She stood up hard, jumped in front of Han Bin and said eagerly, "go, go! He will kill you."


    Han Bin stood still. No matter how Liu Xihan pushed him, he didn''t move.


    Seeing this scene, Yang Xiong understood even if he was stupid. He sneered, "Oh! I see. Your mistress came to the door. Unfortunately, he is looking for death." he wondered in his heart, the general''s house is guarded. How did the boy come in? But he didn''t take it to heart. He thought how capable a young man of about 20 could be?


    Han Bin''s murderous spirit became stronger. He hugged Liu Xihan with his back hand, wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, and said softly, "Xihan, go and sit while I solve him."

 Chapter 14

    Liu Xihan shook her head with tears in her eyes. She only heard her sob: "no, I''m very satisfied to see you at the last time. Go quickly and I''ll stop him." she was about to break away from Han Bin''s arms and rush to Yang Xiong.


    Han Bin forced his arm, tightly hugged the beauty in his arms and said, "Xi Han..." when he saw the woman he had loved, he had a lot to say in his heart, but he couldn''t say a word at this time. It seems that the past has passed for thousands of years, or even longer. It has been so long that there is a feeling of vicissitudes and change.


    The tears in Liu Xihan''s eyes could no longer stop, surging out. She bit her lower lip, showed a faint smile, then stared at the man she once loved, and choked: "Han Bin, now I understand that ordinary life is also a kind of happiness. If I didn''t go back then, maybe now we have children. I''m sorry for you. If there is an afterlife, I will choose to stay with you, I won''t..." Her voice became smaller and smaller, and the look in her eyes disappeared. Finally, her head tilted and fell in Han Bin''s arms.


    Her body had no vitality, and the whole person gradually became cold.


    "Xi Han!" Han Bin hissed as he hugged the woman in his arms.


    I thought everything was over and I didn''t care. But when the beauty died in his arms, Han Bin found that his heart was so painful.


    Han Bin holds Liu Xihan and walks to Yang Xiong step by step. All he sees is killing.


    At this moment, he wanted to kill and kill all the people who had hurt him.


    Feeling the murderous spirit emanating from Han Bin, Yang Xiong, who has been on the battlefield for a long time, couldn''t help but be afraid. He subconsciously stepped back three steps and said, "what do you want?" seeing Han Bin getting closer and closer, Yang Xiong suddenly raised his whip and waved it to Han Bin. This whip contains great internal power. The long whip turns into countless whip shadows in the air, and goes straight to Han Bin like a poisonous snake.


    With a wave of his right hand, Han Bin shows his strong wind skill. He roared wildly, scattered the whip shadow in the air and came to Yang Xiong.


    Seeing the other party''s attack beyond imagination, Yang Xiong was stupid and forgot to stop, or he didn''t know how to stop. The strong wind blew on him, and his body fell heavily on the wall like a broken kite. After falling, his face was pale and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    With the blood spout, Yang Xiong seemed to realize something and said in horror, "you... You are an immortal." as a general and a Wulin expert, how can he not see that the other party''s inadvertent blow has such powerful attack power, which is not the power that Wulin experts can have at all. In this world, only the legendary immortal can kill a Wulin expert, just like killing an ant.


    At this moment, Yang Xiong also recognized the young man in front of him, widened his pupils and shouted unbelievably, "you, are you the young man in Qingshi village?"


    Han Bin didn''t answer and walked to Yang Xiong step by step.


    Seeing each other coming, Yang Xiong seemed to see the God of death approaching. In addition to panic, there was despair in his eyes. He didn''t want to know how Han Bin became an immortal, nor how Han Bin had such powerful immortal power. He just wanted to know who could save him. In fact, Yang Xiong knew better than anyone that he would die if he offended the immortal.


    Yang Xiong has been a general for so many years. His courage and insight are incomparable to ordinary people. Even if he knows that he is dead, he will fight for it. Thinking of this, he stood up and shouted to the gate, "come on, catch the assassin!" as soon as the voice fell, the footsteps in the yard sounded, and countless soldiers with weapons rushed in.


    Han Bin didn''t look back. He waved his sleeves behind him. The wind roared out. The soldiers were blown upside down like the wind sweeping away the fallen leaves.


    The soldiers were stunned. Some knowledgeable soldiers were frightened and said, "immortal, this is fairy art..."


    When the other soldiers heard this, you look at me and I look at you. I don''t know what to do for a while.


    When Yang Xiong saw it, he shouted angrily, "what are you doing? Catch an assassin for me."


    The soldiers still didn''t move. The general was his leader. They had to obey the orders of their superiors unconditionally. However, the Empire clearly stipulates that if you encounter an immortal, you must obey the orders of the immortal.


    Seeing Han Bin getting closer and closer and less than ten feet away, Yang Xiong was worried and shouted, "he didn''t wear immortal clothes. He is not a fairy of the national religion, but an assassin. You don''t have to worry. Whoever kills an assassin will be rewarded with a hundred liang of gold and promoted to deputy general."


    There must be a brave man under the heavy reward. The soldiers don''t care whether the young man in front of them is an immortal or an assassin, but only money is left in their eyes.


    With a loud roar, all the soldiers rushed to the room to kill Han Bin first.


    The divine consciousness came out, and everything behind him was in my mind. Han Bin snorted coldly and said angrily: "if you come one step closer, there will be no amnesty..."


    Such a cold voice fell on the soldiers'' ears, like a needle into their hearts. The soldiers stopped again with fear in their eyes. They had no doubt that if they took another step, the other party would kill them without hesitation. Of course, they also firmly believe that they have no power to fight back in front of each other.


    Han Bin walked a few steps to Yang Xiong''s face and said coldly, "nothing can save you. I was like a mole ant in front of you in those days, and you are the same in front of me today." his right hand was raised, his huge spiritual power was condensed in his hand, and a fist sized red fireball was suspended on his wrist.


    Under the input of spiritual power, the fireball becomes larger and larger, and the short three breath time is as big as the head of an adult. The red fireball is burning. The temperature inside is surprisingly high. The surrounding tables, chairs and benches melt into black impurities at an amazing speed. There is no chance of combustion.


    Seeing such a scene, the pupils of the people suddenly enlarged. Yang Xiong''s face was as gray as death, and then closed his eyes.


    Han Bin waved his right hand forward, the fireball roared and went straight to Yang Xiong. In the twinkling of an eye, he came to him.


    At this time, Yang Xiong suddenly opened his eyes, gritted his teeth, took out a small jade with a palm size from his body, and suddenly crushed it. At the moment when the jade was crushed, a huge spiritual force was released, and a spiritual shield about three feet high was condensed at an unimaginable speed. As soon as the spiritual shield was formed, Yang Xiong was wrapped in it. The fireball landed on the aura shield. With a bang, the fireball dissipated, and the aura on the aura shield was only slightly weakened.


    Han Bin''s eyes were surprised. The jade Yang Xiong took out just now was the jade symbol. Jade charm is a kind of spell, but its power is different. An ordinary spell can only be used three times. After three times, the aura in it will run out. Jade talismans are different. They are used ten times at least and a hundred times at most. The number of times is determined by the spiritual power in the jade talisman. If you want to use all the psychic powers at once, just crush the jade rune.


    "How can a mortal have such treasures as jade Fu?" Han Bin didn''t continue to attack, but looked at Yang Xiong warily. If Yang Xiong had only such a treasure, why did he use it at the last minute? He could sacrifice his aura shield and escape. Does he want to use the aura shield as a cover to kill himself?


    When Han Bin thought, Yang Xiong took out a jade symbol from the bad and crushed it.


    The jade talisman was crushed, and the huge aura instantly formed hundreds of sword Qi. Through the aura shield, he went straight to Han Bin.


    The sword Qi came so suddenly that Han Bin would be hurt by the sword Qi if he was not prepared and only focused on the attack.


    Han Bin''s eyes coagulated and patted the storage bag at his waist. The flying sword turned into a streamer and hovered above his head. Then the light was great and went straight to the flying sword. When the sword Qi meets the flying sword of the entity, it runs away in an instant. Just a few breaths, it disappeared. Han Bin snorted coldly, quickly pinched the method, trembled his flying sword and went straight to the Reiki shield.


    The flying sword fell on the aura shield, and a light sound came. The aura shield vibrated violently, and most of its aura dissipated, while the light on the flying sword was only a little dim. Han Bin''s divine sense moved, and the flying sword attacked the Reiki shield again. Every time he attacked, a large amount of Reiki dissipated on the Reiki shield. After several times, the aura shield collapsed and disappeared into a little aura.


    After the Reiki shield dissipated, Yang Xiong''s biggest reliance disappeared. He looked at Han Bin in horror. His eyes were full of disbelief. He only heard him mutter, "how can you break the defense of Reiki shield?"


    Han Bin ignored his words. FA Jue pinched again, and the flying sword went straight to Yang Xiong, then penetrated his body.


    Yang Xiong died under Han Bin''s flying sword.


    The soldiers outside the room looked silly. I don''t know who shouted, "the general is dead." all the soldiers dropped their weapons and ran out of the yard in panic.


    Han Bin stepped forward, released his aura and turned it into an invisible hand. He grabbed Yang Xiong''s body in his hand and still went into the storage bag. Then he looked at Liu Xihan in his arms, sighed, put his right hand on her forehead and input the true force into it. Liu Xihan is dead. Han Bin doesn''t know if this can save her. He just doesn''t want to leave regret.


    The spiritual power quickly poured into Liu Xihan''s body and circulated. The original cold body had a body temperature again. A moment later, the pale face also gradually recovered its blush, and then there was a heartbeat and breathing. Han Bin was surprised and increased the input of spiritual power again. When he lost all the spiritual Qi in his body, Liu Xihan''s eyelashes moved and then opened his eyes.


    As soon as Liu Xihan woke up, he saw Han Bin''s pale face and asked, "Han Bin, are you dead, too?"


    Han Bin shook his head and said, "we''re not dead." he took out an ordinary dress from the storage bag and put it on her. In addition to the Taoist robe, there are many ordinary clothes in the storage bag. These clothes were worn in front of the Pope''s door. Later, although the Taoist robe was changed, the clothes have not been thrown away.


    "Did you save me?" Liu Xihan looked at the clothes she was wearing and asked incredulously.


    Han Bin nodded, but did not speak.


    Liu Xihan''s eyes were moist, and tears were left again. She choked: "why did you save me and why did you treat me so well." she cried softly, as if she wanted to tell all the grievances over the years. After half a ring, she suddenly looked around and saw that the room was empty. There was only a pool of blood in the corner of the wall. She wondered, "where''s General Yang?"


    "Dead." Han Bin said faintly, as if he didn''t take it seriously at all.


    "Did you kill?" Liu Xihan stared. Han Bin couldn''t bear to kill rabbits before. How could he kill people.


    A person will change. After so many things, Han Bin is no longer the simple mountain village boy of that year. For the first time, Han Bin didn''t feel good. If he didn''t kill, the other party would kill him. Monasticism is like this. Either others kill you or you kill others. Sometimes you have to change.


    Han Bin did not answer her. He took a deep breath and said, "what are your plans in the future?"


    Liu Xihan looked blankly, shook her head and said, "I don''t know where to go, Lord. He won''t let me go." speaking of this, she suddenly remembered something and said, "Han Bin, run quickly! If you kill general Yang, the Lord will kill you." she didn''t care how general Yang died, but only worried about Han Bin''s safety.


    Han Bin gave her a look that didn''t need to worry and said, "put it new. Wu Tian didn''t dare do anything to me." he didn''t know why. Liu Xihan didn''t want to see her die when he felt her cold body.


    At this time, a wave of divine knowledge swept around. Han Bin looked tight and said in a harsh voice: "who!"


    A flash of light flashed outside the room and came straight to Han Bin''s direction. Less than three feet away from him, he stopped and turned into a man in a blue long shirt. The man looks ordinary, but his cultivation accomplishments can''t be underestimated. He has reached the level of eight layers in the Qi training period. He looked at Han Bin and said with a smile, "I can''t imagine that a disciple of the great national religion would fall in love with a woman who has been played by others."


    Han Bin''s face sank and said in a cold voice, "you gave him the jade amulet!"


    "Not bad." the green man nodded. "A waste, wasted my two jade talismans for nothing. I wanted him to assassinate the emperor, but I didn''t expect to meet you."


    These big words were said in front of Han Bin, which can explain his identity. He is not from the Ming Empire.


    Han Bin also understood that when the other party said this, he must have a murderous heart, so he said, "since you know my identity, dare you say such a thing?"


    The man in green shirt laughed and said, "although this is a secret, there is no secret for the dead." he didn''t pay attention to Han Bin at all. A friar on the fifth floor of Qi training period didn''t threaten him.


    Han Bin looked warily at the man in green shirt and whispered to Liu Xihan in his arms, "close your eyes."


    Liu Xihan obediently closed his eyes, but there was a huge wave in his heart, "he, he has become a disciple of the national religion. Isn''t that an immortal?"


    The green man sighed and said, "it doesn''t matter whether he closes his eyes or not. It''s not in the blink of an eye." he patted the storage bag around his waist, suspended a blue axe in front of him and pointed to Han Bin. The light on the axe flashed and suddenly came to Han Bin. The sword gathered a lot of spiritual power. There was a trend that an axe would split Han Bin in half.


    "Boy, you waste a lot of aura for a woman. I''m afraid you don''t even have the ability to resist this axe!" the green man glanced at Han Bin faintly and said with a smile.


    Han Bin had already prepared. When inputting spiritual power for Liu Xihan, he found that a divine consciousness passed through the room. He estimated that he didn''t notice it and wanted to wait for the other party to come out. Facing the oncoming flying sword, Han Bin patted the storage bag, and the heavenly seal suddenly flew out. He grabbed the seal, and the aura entered his body at an amazing speed. The spiritual power recovered in an instant. Han Bin decided to pinch it, and the flying sword suspended around him suddenly met him. Just listening to the touch, the two magic weapons collided and bounced away one after another, but there was no victory or defeat.


    The man in green shirt looked surprised and said, "how can you show such a powerful attack?"


    If you are an ordinary friar, you can''t show such a strong attack power, but Han Bin''s spiritual power is very pure. It''s the same as the eighth floor of the Qi training period, and the green shirt man naturally can''t take advantage of it. The man in green shirt suddenly thought of something and looked at Han Bin''s hand. When he saw the heavenly jade seal, he was more surprised in his eyes and suddenly stepped back. After retreating three steps, he flashed and went straight to the door.


    Han Bin frowned. The other party fled without fighting. It can only explain one problem. He found the secret of the heavenly seal. If you let the other party escape, you will certainly tell the seal of heaven, and you must not let him escape. Han Bin''s divine sense locked on the other party''s body and turned into a light and shadow to catch up quickly.


    The green shirt man''s forehead was full of cold sweat. After leaving the room, he stepped on a huge axe and broke through the air. As soon as he came to the air, he saw Han Bin catch up. As soon as he gritted his teeth, all his spiritual power was released, speeding up the speed of flight. After flying for a moment, he found that the distance between the two people had not narrowed, but was getting closer and closer. He was frightened and hurried to take out a lot of pills from the storage bag and swallow them.


    Han Bin''s accomplishments are not as good as each other. In such high-speed flights, the consumption of spiritual power is amazing. In the twinkling of an eye, the spiritual power was consumed. If the heavenly way had not been attacked, a large number of spiritual power had been stored in it and could be used continuously, it would have been thrown away by the other party. Han Bin was even more happy when he found that there were so many miraculous powers stored in the heavenly seal, and he was more confident in chasing and killing each other.


    One flew in front and the other chased behind. They were very fast and flew out of the capital in the twinkling of an eye.


    In the capital, both lurks and disciples of the national religion found a scene in the sky.


    When they wielded the flying sword, the light emitted was so great that it was difficult for everyone to find it.


    In the capital city, a man in black frowned and looked into the sky with doubts in his eyes.


    Next to him, a woman said, "elder martial brother, why is junior brother Zhao Xiang chased by a disciple on the fifth floor of the Qi training period? Shall we help him?"


    Brother master shook his head and said, "you can''t go. There are many friars from the Daming kingdom in the capital. If we go, they will do it."


    Yongchuan palace.


    Qi Hao also looked at the sky and said in surprise, "I didn''t expect! He found the lurk when he first came to the capital."


    Tang Xiaofeng asked, "elder martial brother, the other party is an eighth floor friar during Qi practice. Shall we help the fourth martial brother?"


    Qi Hao shook his head and said, "no, don''t you see the fourth younger martial brother chasing him?"


    Tang Xiaofeng took a look at the two people chasing in the sky and was still worried. He said, "but the fourth senior brother is on the fifth floor during the Qi training period. Does the other party deliberately lead him out?"


    Qi Hao smiled and said without worry: "I don''t think so. If you''re not sure, you know it''s an ambush, will you chase it?" when he said this, he paused and continued: "we''d better not expose our identity. If I guess well, once we chase out, those lurks will quietly follow."


    Xiyun palace.


    Jiang Min and Zhang long also looked at the scene in the sky, and the other disciples were nearby.


    Zhang Long shook his head and sighed, "the fourth younger martial brother is much more powerful than I thought. He fired the first shot of his experience."


    Jiang Min snorted coldly and disdained: "what''s the power? Maybe he and the lurk are all the way. He deliberately set up this game and let us take the bait. As long as we chase out, they will catch us all."


    Zhang long was stunned and did not agree: "younger martial sister, how can he be a spy? When the disciples were included in the sect, the family background investigation was very clear."


    Jiang Min retorted, "that''s not necessarily true. Maybe friar Zhao set the game decades ago." speaking of this, she saw all the people show a thoughtful look and said, "think about it. How can a disciple on the fifth floor of the Qi training period defeat senior brother Wang he? A disciple who can''t reach a star can cultivate to the fifth floor of the Qi training period in just three years. Do you believe it?"


    Zhang Long nodded and said, "it''s possible. What shall we do now?"


    "Wait and see what happens." Jiang Min said, "there is no evidence whether he is a spy of the state of Zhao. It''s no harm to prepare early."


    The crowd nodded and looked up at the sky.


    In the Imperial City, an old man with only three floors in the Qi training period looked up to the sky and said depressed: "the fifth floor in the Qi training period dare to chase the eighth floor friar in the Qi training period. The eighth floor friar seems to be afraid of the other party catching up." when he saw that Han Bin was still holding a woman in his arms, his eyes became more depressed, "is there a mistake? The pursuer still holds his daughter-in-law."


    In the sky, their figures flew out of the capital one after another.


    Zhao Xiangyue flew over in horror. The other party still flew such a piece with a woman in his arms. If he didn''t hold a woman, it wouldn''t be better.


    Han Bin breathed a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that someone would catch up when he flew out of the capital. He was relieved to see no one following him. According to the information obtained, the lurks are all in the capital, and there may be friars of the state of Zhao in other places, which is unlikely to appear. Han Bin accelerated and narrowed the distance between them.


    Since then, there is only a distance of less than 100 feet between the two. At this distance, Han Bin can attack.


    The divine sense moved, the flying sword flew out of his feet, circled over his head and went straight to Zhao Xiang.


    Seeing the flying sword coming straight, Zhao Xiang said bitterly, "are you a disciple on the fifth floor of the Qi training period who can attack across a hundred feet?" his heart was dripping blood. Even he couldn''t attack at such a distance. The flying sword was getting closer and closer. He sensed the murderous spirit emitted by the flying sword. Zhao Xiang gritted his teeth, took out a lot of spells from the storage bag and threw them at Han Bin. His figure flashed and went straight to the mountains not far away.


    As soon as the spell came, it turned into a fireball, and hundreds of fireballs flew to the flying sword.


    The fireball collided with the flying sword and made a huge sound. The huge impact spread out, and the flying sword was immediately bounced off.


    Han Bin''s consciousness moved, his flying sword flashed and came to his feet. At the same time, those fireballs also followed. Han Bin raised his right hand and waved at the fireball. The strong wind roared out, forming a huge whirlwind to meet the fireball. Hundreds of fireballs were immediately drawn into the wind and blown to the sky.


    Then, Han Bin flashed and chased into the mountains.


    In the mountains, Zhao Xiang''s body flashed like a ghost, but no matter how he dodged, he couldn''t escape the lock of Han Bin''s divine knowledge. He said angrily: "he can lock my body at such a long distance, and his divine knowledge has changed too." at this moment, he soberly realized that Han Bin is by no means the fifth floor of Qi practice period, and must have hidden his accomplishments.


    Han binfei fell into the mountains, and his divine consciousness came out. Several peaks shrouded at the same time. His figure flashed and ran to another peak.


    Zhao Xiang''s divine sense sensing range was not as large as Han Bin. When he sensed that Han Bin was flying in one direction, he was greatly surprised, "ha ha! I finally got rid of it!" he didn''t take it lightly. His figure flashed and flew quickly to the mountains. He is not sure whether Han Bin really can''t feel him.


    An hour later, Zhao Xiang sat panting on a mountain. At the moment, his spiritual power was almost exhausted. He just wanted to take out a bottle of elixir to restore his spiritual power from his storage bag. Suddenly, the shadow flashed around, and Han Bin appeared around like a ghost. Seeing the sudden appearance of Han Bin, Zhao Xiang widened his eyes and said, "you... How could you be here?"


    Han Bin''s right hand was loosened, and a spell burned itself.


    Seeing the burning spell, Zhao Xiang suddenly realized. At the same time, he lost his voice and said, "invisibility charm, do you even have invisibility charm?" invisibility charm belongs to the best charm and is particularly difficult to make. It is only in the hands of elder Gong Jiqi.


    Han Bin snorted coldly and walked a few steps in front of Zhao Xiang. His spiritual power was released madly, forming a whirlwind and heading straight for Zhao Xiang.


    At the moment, Zhao Xiang''s body was so poor that he couldn''t resist Han Bin''s attack. He quickly turned and ran away.


    Zhao Xianggang turned around and found that Han Bin had appeared behind him. He hurriedly stopped. At the moment, he looked at Han Bin as if he saw a monster, "you, do you still have spiritual power in your body?" he really couldn''t understand that the other party could still have spiritual power in your body after exercising such a powerful wind skill. Even the fastest healing elixir can''t recover spiritual power in such a short time.


    This surprised, delayed the escape time, and the gale had come to him. Zhao Xiang clenched his teeth, sacrificed his axe, turned and attacked the gale, trying to defeat it before the gale came.


    Han Bin won''t give him time to escape. He pinched the law in his hand and went straight to Zhao Xiang with a swish of his sword.


    Zhao Xiang is trying his best to control the flying sword. Even if he knows that he is attacked behind him, he has no extra spiritual power to cast his spells.


    With a soft sound, the flying Sword Pierced Zhao Xiang''s body. His body trembled and died in peace. He said, "you, what pill did you take and how did you recover..." before he finished, the giant axe he offered was dim. The whirlwind roared, rolled up his magic weapon, came to him, and then involved his body.


    The whirlwind rotates quickly in front of Han Bin. I only hear the sound of tearing my heart and lungs. The blood in the whirlwind is red. A moment later, the speed of the whirlwind gradually slowed down, and then turned into a little spiritual light and disappeared. There was nothing on the ground except a storage bag and a giant axe. Zhao Xiang''s body had been torn to pieces by the whirlwind.


    With a move from Han Bin''s right hand, the storage bag and the axe flew into his hand, and the divine knowledge fell on the storage bag. Suddenly, Han Bin encountered a resistance. Han Bin snorted coldly and easily erased Zhao Xiang''s divine knowledge. In fact, even if he doesn''t erase it, it won''t be long before Zhao Xiang''s divine consciousness will dissipate by itself. No matter how powerful a monk is, his divine consciousness will gradually dissipate after he dies. The higher his cultivation is, the slower it dissipates.


    There are many pills in the storage bag, among which huilingdan and julingdan are the most, about more than ten bottles. There are also many spells, such as fireball charm, escape charm, wind charm... Except that there is no stealth charm, all spells Han Bin has heard should have an end. In addition, there are several jade talismans. Although they are only the most common sword Qi talismans and spirit shield talismans, they are very satisfied for Han Bin, who is poor and white.


    When going down the mountain, a storage bag was given to the sect. There were few things in the storage bag. One bottle of Bigu pill, two bottles of julingdan, three bottles of huilingdan, and an invisibility talisman. These things are useful in addition to stealth runes. Other pills are not very useful. It can be seen from Zhao Xiang''s eyes that invisibility is a good thing. Unfortunately, there is only one. How nice it would be if we could get more invisibility talismans!


    At this moment, Han Bin had the idea of making a charm. He knew in his heart that making a charm was a very difficult thing. Without a certain perseverance, after years of production, he could not even make the simplest wind guard charm. The higher the quality of the spell, the higher the requirements for friars. It requires not only a lot of spiritual power, but also a strong divine knowledge. As long as a stroke is wrong, the whole spell will be scrapped.


    Put away the booty, Han Bin took a look at the beauty in his arms and was asleep. With a sigh, he went to a cave not far away.


    The campfire in the cave swayed, and the branches made a crackling sound when burning. Next to the campfire, Han Bin held a thumb thick branch in his hand and kept turning in front of the campfire. There were two roasted pheasants on the branch, and the golden liquid kept falling into the campfire. In the cave, a smell of meat wafts. If you smell it, you will feel an appetite immediately.


    Liu Xihan, who was sleeping, suddenly opened her eyes. She suddenly sucked the air and hit her mouth. She was hungry all night. She got up and looked in the direction of the campfire. When she saw the scene in front of her, she couldn''t help but be stunned, and then said, "Han Bin, did you bake it for me?"


    Han Bin smiled, motioned Liu Xihan to come over and said, "you''re hungry!" he was not afraid of scalding. He took a pheasant from the branch and blew it a few times before he handed it to Liu Xihan.


    Liu Xihan took the pheasant and ate it in a big gulp. Seeing her wolfing down, it didn''t look like a woman eating at all. After eating, Liu Xihan licked his mouth, showing that he was not full. He looked at the pheasant Han Bin was baking and said, "can you give it to me, too?"


    Han Bin took down another pheasant with a smile and said, "take it."


    Liu Xihan just wanted to pick up the pheasant, but he thought of something. He shook his head and said, "no, you''d better eat!"


    Han Bin waved his hand and said, "no, I''m not hungry." after that, he added, "you heard, I''m an immortal, and immortals don''t need to eat." he didn''t tell the truth. Not all immortals don''t need to eat. During the Qi training period, the disciples haven''t opened the valley. If they don''t take the valley opening pill, they also need to eat.


    Liu Xihan thought for a moment, took the pheasant, tore off half of it, handed it to Han Bin and said, "although the immortal doesn''t need to eat, it''s better to eat such a good delicacy! Come on, let''s eat together." at this point, her eyes suddenly darkened. Once upon a time, she and Han Bin sat happily together for dinner. Now think about it, it seems like a very distant thing. She knew in her heart that this might be the last time to eat with Han Bin.


    Hearing Liu Xihan''s words, Han Bin was not happy. He subconsciously took the other half of the pheasant and ate it.


    Half a pheasant was not much, but they ate for a long time, as if both sides deliberately ate very slowly.


    For a long time, they ate the pheasant and looked at each other at the same time. Liu Xihan''s eyes were full of tears. She rushed to Han Bin''s arms with a vigorous step and said sadly: "Han Bin..."


    Han Bin patted Liu Xihan on the back and said softly, "well, don''t think about it."


    Once, they lived happily together. Now, even if they were together, they no longer have the feeling of that year. At least, Han Bin is gone. He loved Liu Xihan very much at the beginning, but after that, love has been sealed in his heart. Now, the dusty heart is opened, and love thoughts surge out. After the two get along alone, Han Bin suddenly understands that this kind of feeling is not love, but the reluctance of that year. They are no longer people of the same world. They can''t touch far away. As in those days, there is no possibility of communication.


    The next morning, just after dawn, Han Bin returned to the capital with Liu Xihan.


    When Liu Xihan returned to the capital, he didn''t stay in King Wu''s residence, but just wanted to pack up some things and return to his hometown. Of course, she wanted to go back. There was no need to go back to King Wu Wen''s house. She went back because she knew Han Bin wanted to go back there. She just wanted to spend more time with Han Bin and spend more time with him. She also knows that she is no longer worthy of Han Bin. After today, they will never meet each other.


    An hour later, they came to the gate of the capital. The gate was closed and no one could enter.


    At the head of the city, a general in armor saw the two men and said in a harsh voice, "the gate is closed for three days. No one is allowed to come in."


    Han Bin''s divine knowledge moved, and suddenly he had a jade card in his hand and raised it over his head.


    After reading the words on the jade plaque, the general trembled and almost fell off the city wall. At the same time, he said loudly, "open the door quickly. What are you doing? Open the city gate quickly." his forehead was full of cold sweat. While scolding his men, he ran under the city gate. He was so fast that he wanted to have two more legs.


    Seeing Han Bin''s scenery, Liu Xihan felt less guilty. If he hadn''t left him, he wouldn''t have achieved what he is now. In fact, she doesn''t understand Han Bin''s inner thoughts. Han Bin doesn''t want to cultivate immortals, nor does he want unlimited scenery. He just wants to be with his loved ones for life. Now, everything is irreparable, embarked on the road of cultivating immortals, and there is no possibility of turning back. Even if he wanted to turn back, zongmen would not allow it.


    Daming Empire, capital, under the gate.


    "Immortal, my subordinates didn''t know you were coming. Please forgive me for offending just now." Xu Wu ran to the gate in sweat, saluting and apologizing. There was no breeze in the past.


    Han Bin did not blame each other, but nodded and entered the city.

 Chapter 15

    A moment later, they came to a shop. Han Bin suddenly stopped and said, "wait for me here."


    Liu Xihan was stunned. He just wanted to ask Han Bin what to do, but he saw that he had entered the shop. Looking up, she saw a huge sign on the shop sign with the word "clothes".


    At the time of incense, Han Bin came out with a white dress in his hand. He handed it to Liu Xihan and said, "it''s not good for you to wear my clothes. Put this on!"


    Liu Xihan held her dress tightly and tears filled her eyes. Because she still remembers that she told Han Bin that she wanted a white silk white skirt. Unexpectedly, he still remembered.


    Han Bin looked as usual and said, "don''t think so much, let''s go!"


    They walked side by side without talking. When they were approaching King Wu Wen''s house, Liu Xihan suddenly summoned up courage and said, "Han Bin, can you give me a child?"


    Han Bin was stunned and his eyes were full of surprise.


    Liu Xihan lowered his head and whispered, "I know this is very abrupt, but it''s the idea in my heart."


    Han Bin took a deep breath and said, "if you still have a chance to meet, say it again!" he didn''t care that Liu Xihan had been with others, but that his love for her had disappeared. If a marriage relationship without love continues, it will delay others and yourself.


    A moment later, they came to King Wu Wen''s house.


    The housekeeper had received the news from General Xu wu long ago and hurriedly ran out to meet him. He nodded and bowed and said, "immortal, please come inside." when he saw Liu Xihan around him, he was slightly stunned and angrily said, "madam, don''t you think it''s beneath your dignity to walk with the immortal?" she thought Liu Xihan had just returned from General Yang and was on the way with Han Bin, so her face sank, Liu Xihan didn''t give her face at all. He angrily said, "don''t let me in yet." although Liu Xihan is expensive as a wife, she has no status in the residence. Even some servants with status despise her.


    Liu Xihan bit his lower lip, took a deep look at Han Bin, and was about to walk to the mansion.


    "Wait a minute." Han Bin''s face changed and said to the housekeeper, "where is Wu Tian?"


    The housekeeper looked puzzled and said, "if you return to the immortal, sir, he was called by the emperor early in the morning."


    Han Bin thought for a moment and said, "from today on, Liu Xihan is not the wife of King Wu''s residence. Pack up her things and send some reliable people to send him back to his hometown." his conversation suddenly turned and snapped: "listen, if something happens on the road or you can''t send her back to her hometown safely, your life will come to an end."


    The housekeeper''s face changed greatly. He just wanted to say yes, but he thought of something and said, "immortal, this can''t be done! I don''t dare to do it without the master''s permission."


    Han Bin snorted coldly and said, "believe it or not, I can kill you now." he exuded a huge murderous spirit. After sensing, the guard next to him kept shaking his legs and almost couldn''t stand firm.


    The housekeeper knelt down on the ground and kowtowed, "immortal, calm down. Even if you kill the old slave, the old slave doesn''t have the courage."


    "According to my words, I''ll talk to Wu Tian over there." Han Bin said, "when will Wu Tian come back?"


    The housekeeper said truthfully, "the master said he would stay in the palace for a while. I don''t know when to come back."


    Han Bin''s heart is tight. It seems that Wu Tian already knows what happened yesterday. If he wants to kill him, he must enter the palace.


    Walking into the yard, Ling Shuangshuang and others were waiting there. Seeing Han Bin coming back, they quickly came over. But when they saw Liu Xihan, most people showed such a look. Even many people thought that Han Bin went out to have an affair last night and was found by friars. Later, the two had a big fight. Han Bin chased out of the capital all the way in order to kill people.


    Of course, one person knows what''s going on, that is Ling Shuangshuang.


    After the crowd came to Han Bin and shouted "senior brother 4", Ling Shuangshuang asked, "senior brother 4, who were you chasing last night?"


    "Lurk." Han Bin''s answer is simple and clear, "friar Zhao."


    They were stunned and found that they misunderstood Han Bin and showed a smile one after another.


    Ling Shuangshuang asked again, "did you kill him?"


    Han Bin nodded, took out Zhao Xiang''s jade card from the storage bag, shook it in front of the people and said, "dead."


    Hearing this, Liu Ke quickly flattered and said, "senior brother, you are so powerful that you killed friar Zhao as soon as you took the shot. You have made the first achievement in this downhill experience!"


    "Yes!" Xiao Gang also said, "those idiots haven''t told the fourth senior brother yet. I''m afraid they''re all regretting now!"


    "Ha ha!" they laughed loudly, as if they were not Han Bin who killed Zhao Xiang.


    Liu Xihan stood by, playing with her clothes. She looked up at Han Bin and suddenly said, "Han Bin, you... Take care, I''ll go first."


    Han Bin nodded and didn''t speak. When Liu Xihan turned and left, he said, "be careful on the road."


    Liu Xihan turned around, smiled at Han Bin and said, "you too."


    Watching the woman who once loved deeply leave, Han Bin sighed secretly. He knew that this matter was not over, but just a beginning. At that time, Liu Xihan was right to leave. Who didn''t want to choose a happy life! Unexpectedly, she came to the palace and lived a hot life. Wu Tian also gave her to his men to play with wantonly. Wu Tian, you''re looking for death.


    When Han Bin thought of this, he was angry and said to the crowd, "go back first. I have something to do."


    The people left one after another. Only Ling Shuangshuang stood where she was. When everyone spoke, she said, "you found her."


    Han Bin nodded and said, "I found it. I still have something to do."


    "You want to kill Wu Tian?" Ling shuangshuangshuang saw through Han Bin''s idea and persuaded, "it''s over. How about you kill him?"


    Han Bin snorted coldly and said, "if the woman you loved left and lived a miserable life, what would you do?"


    "I can''t do anything. That''s her choice." Ling Shuang said.


    Han Bin didn''t agree with the idea and said, "you can do that, I can''t. although everything with her is over, I still want to get justice for her." he turned and walked outside the mansion.


    Ling Shuangshuang grabbed him and hurriedly said, "you can''t do this. If the sect knows, it will blame you." when she saw that Han Bin didn''t mean to give up, she also said: "cultivating Taoism must cut off all trivial things. If you kill for a mortal, it will be more difficult in the future."


    Han Bin smiled with self mockery and asked, "if you can''t kill anyone who wants to kill, is it necessary to continue this practice? Even if it''s strong, it''s a coward." he has his own principles. As long as he thinks it''s right, he will do it. Even if he''s really wrong, he knows his mistakes, corrects his mistakes and doesn''t admit his mistakes.


    Ling Shuangshuang stood stunned in place, afterthought Han Bin''s words just now, looked at his figure about to go out of the house, and sighed, "maybe you''re right." she knew that Han Bin was not an impulsive person, otherwise she couldn''t bear it until now. When he was ridiculed and ridiculed by so many people in tianmingfeng, he still didn''t get angry. She couldn''t do it if she had such a mind. She also understood that the longer a person tolerates it, the more terrible it will be when it breaks out. She looked up at the sky and prayed silently for Han Bin, hoping that the patriarch would not blame him.


    The imperial city of the Ming Dynasty is majestic and magnificent.


    Han Bin stood under the city, took out his identity jade card, and smoothly entered the imperial city.


    After arriving at the Imperial City, a eunuch greeted him and said respectfully, "immortal, who are you looking for?"


    This is nonsense. If you don''t find the emperor here, who else can you find? Can you find the imperial concubine?


    Han Bin asked, "where is the emperor?"


    The eunuch was stunned. Before, it was the emperor looking for the immortal. He had never heard of the immortal looking for the emperor. Seeing Han Bin''s impatient face, he hurriedly said, "immortal, the emperor is hunting in the back mountain. You go to Jinluan hall. No, wait for him in your study!" the minister saw that the emperor went to Jinluan hall. Only people with special status are qualified to wait in the study.


    "Houshan?" Han Bin said to the little eunuch, "is Wu Tian also in Houshan?"


    "How do you know?" the little eunuch said, eager to palm his mouth. Isn''t this nonsense? People are immortals. How can they not know.


    Han Bin offered his flying sword and broke through the air. As soon as he flew into the air, he sensed that more than ten people were flying quickly from all directions. Those people are all friars with low accomplishments. At most, they only have the appearance of three layers during the Qi practice period. The leading old man looked about 60 years old with white hair. He was wearing a gray Taoist robe and a white beard.


    The old man with white hair flew to Han Bin and stopped, "immortal, please stop."


    Han Bin stopped and asked, "since you know my identity, why do you stop me?"


    The white haired old man said, "immortal, you can''t use magic in the Imperial Palace privately. As a disciple of the national religion, immortal should understand this truth."


    Han Bin understood, but he couldn''t wait. He wanted to kill Wu Tian now. Leng hum: "get out of the way. I''m going to see the emperor."


    The white haired old man didn''t get out of the way. His figure moved and stood in front of Han Bin. He said, "you have murderous spirit."


    Han Bin frowned and said, "what do you want?"


    The old man with white hair seemed to know that Han Bin would say so. His face sank and he said in a frozen voice, "if you want to kill the emperor, I''ll have to offend you. As he said, he winked at the people. They were ordered to quickly sacrifice their magic weapons, surrounded Han Bin in the middle, and made preparations for fighting.


    These people''s cultivation is not high. Han Bin can easily solve it. He doesn''t want to waste time here or break the silence in the world. He said in a deep voice: "don''t worry, I''m not going to kill the emperor, but Wu Tian around him."


    The white haired old man didn''t ask Han Bin why he killed, because he knew that immortal killing didn''t need a reason. Even if he kills ordinary people, he is now killing the red people around the emperor, who is likely to be rejected by the emperor. What if he killed the emperor on impulse?


    Thinking of this, the white haired old man didn''t know how to answer for a moment. The other party''s accomplishments were significantly higher than them. Last night, even the eighth floor friars dared to chase and kill during a Qi training period. It was not difficult to kill them. If he really refused, would he insist on breaking through their defense? White hair thought for a moment and said to Han Bin, "we can take you to the emperor, but if you do it without permission, we''re not polite."


    "Yes," Han Bin nodded.


    The white haired old man breathed a sigh of relief and preached to a royal friar, "go and inform the old ancestor. I''ll take him first."


    Palace, back mountain.


    At the moment, Zhu Wenyu, the emperor of the Ming Empire, was riding a horse and shooting rabbits in the forest. Wu Tian was beside him. Zhu Wenyu stretched his bow in both hands and pulled it into a full moon. With a whoosh, the arrow left the string and flew straight to a rabbit not far away. When the rabbit was shot, it trembled and fell to the ground motionless.


    Wu Tian took this opportunity and said loudly, "Your Majesty, you are still as wise and powerful as before. You hit 100 goals and hit 100 goals!"


    Zhu Wenyu is in his forties. He is a good emperor. He will personally review major and minor events in China, which can not be described as too much. That''s why, as an emperor, he looks much older than his peers. He and Wu Tian have known each other since childhood. They have a very good relationship in private. In front of outsiders, they are kings and ministers, but in private, they are friends.


    After hearing Wu Tian''s words, Zhu Wenyu laughed and said, "Wu Tian, you are still so good at talking. When I was a child, I liked listening to you most, ha ha!" smiled a few times, his heart was much happier, and suddenly thought of something and said, "by the way, how did you think of coming to the imperial palace? You should know the rules here. There can only be one man in the whole palace."


    Wu Tian smiled bitterly and said, "emperor, tell you the truth! I offended someone I shouldn''t have offended."


    "People who shouldn''t offend?" Zhu Wenyu couldn''t help being curious and asked with a smile, "who can make our Marquis Wu Wenhou offend?" he knew in his heart that although Wu Tian is only a marquis, he has great power in the Ming Empire and is a red man in front of the Emperor. Even if those princes and dukes see him, they should be polite.


    Wu Tian hesitated and said, "last night one of my generals was killed, and the emperor knows it! The people I offended are powerful, even if the emperor you..."


    Seeing Wu Tian stop talking, Zhu Wenyu''s face sank and said, "say it! I won''t investigate your responsibility."


    "Thank you, Emperor." Wu Tian continued, "emperor, you can''t afford to offend that man."


    Zhu Wenyu was stunned. There were still people in the world he couldn''t afford to offend. He hummed coldly, "who on earth can''t even offend me?" in the Ming Empire, in addition to the imperial power, there were people from the state religion. The state religion has great power, but it dare not kill people casually in front of the emperor. Even if it does, it must first be approved by the emperor and give him three points of face.


    "Emperor, you have guessed it!" Wu Tiandao said, "that man is a disciple of the national religion. Wei Chen was forced to come to the imperial city to escape. It is said that it will take them a year to go down the mountain this time. As long as they escape this time, they will be fine."


    Zhu Wenyu snorted coldly and made a slight effort in his hand. The bow and arrow forged with refined iron was broken into two pieces. "Guojiao, am I the emperor or are you the emperor?" he glanced at Wu Tian and said, "don''t worry. As long as I am still the emperor one day, Guojiao people won''t dare to touch you."


    Hearing this, Wu Tian quickly knelt down on the ground and said gratefully, "thank you, Emperor."


    Zhu Wenyu waved his hand and said, "get up! Go hunting with me." then he said to the nearby guard, "go and get a new bow and arrow."


    Just then, the sky flashed, and a group of people fell on the open space. The leader was the old man with white hair. The dozen monks surrounded Han Bin in the middle for fear that he would kill the emperor. When the surrounding guards saw someone falling, they quickly gathered and surrounded them.


    The white haired old man stepped forward and said to Zhu Wenyu, "I''ve seen the emperor."


    Zhu Wenyu waved to the guards around him, motioned them to step down, and then said, "third uncle, why are you here?" when he saw a stranger in the crowd, he said, "who is that, the new disciple?" naturally, the royal family also had practitioners, most of whom came from the royal family, and some were scattered practitioners recruited from all over the country. The so-called casual cultivation is the kind of friars without sects. They practice on their own without restraint. However, the accomplishments of casual practitioners are not very high.


    The white haired old man smiled bitterly and said, "emperor, this is a disciple of the national religion. He said he had something urgent to find you."


    The place where Wu Tian stood was just blocked by the white haired old man. He didn''t see Han Bin. Curious, he moved aside. When he saw Han Bin, his body trembled and lost his voice: "it''s you..."


    Han Bin''s face was gloomy. He walked to the white haired old man and said to Wu Tian, "Wu Tian, we meet again."


    Zhu Wentian''s face was slightly angry. The national religion disciple didn''t say hello to him. It didn''t give him face. He angrily said, "what''s your name?"


    Han Bin glanced at Zhu Wenyu faintly and said, "Han Bin, disciple of the national religion, has seen the emperor." if he saw the emperor three years ago, he would kneel down and kowtow. Now as a disciple of the national religion, his identity is different, so there is no need to be polite to the emperor. Especially when he knew that the emperor might not allow him to kill Wu Tianhou, his attitude was even more disrespectful. He had figured out that if the emperor agreed, even if he did not agree, even if these people stopped, he would kill Wu Tian.


    Zhu Wenyu snorted coldly and said, "is that how you talk to the emperor?"


    Han Bin''s face remained unchanged and asked, "the status of Guojiao disciples should not be lower than that of the emperor?"


    "You..." Zhu Wenyu was furious. If he hadn''t taken Han Bin''s identity into account, he would have ordered Han Bin to be killed.


    The atmosphere became tense for a moment. The white haired old man looked at Zhu Wenyu and said to Han Bin, "Taoist friends, if you have anything to say to the emperor, then leave quickly."


    Han Bin''s sight swept over Wu Tian. The latter immediately felt like a mountain in his back and hurriedly leaned against Zhu Wenyu.


    "Emperor, I want to ask you for a head." Han Bin looked at Wu Tian and said coldly.


    Zhu Wenyu looked gloomy. He knew who Han Bin was going to kill, but how could he go back on his promise to Wu Tian and said coldly, "what if I say no?" he was not afraid to offend the state religion. People of the state religion can kill others at will, but they did not dare to kill the emperor. There are friars in the state religion, and he also has friars in the royal family. He was an ambitious emperor who wished the state religion would obey him. Over the years, he had been training friars who fully obeyed his orders.


    "If the emperor says no, I''ll take it directly." Han Bin''s voice also became cold, and a murderous spirit filled his body.


    "Bold." Zhu Wenyu was really angry and said to the white haired old man, "third uncle, drive him out."


    The white haired old man didn''t want to see such a scene. He saw clearly the strength of Han Bin yesterday. The speed of the sword flying exceeded his imagination. If Han Bin insisted on going, they couldn''t stop them at all. If so, it is likely to cause retaliation. The white haired old man took a deep breath and said to Zhu Wenyu, "emperor, he killed and told you that he has given you face. It''s better to follow him!"


    Zhu Wenyu is not a friar, and naturally he can''t speak. He angrily said, "who is the emperor of the Ming Empire? Is it a person from other religions or me Zhu Wenyu? If I don''t even have the right to refuse a disciple, what else should the emperor be?" he also wanted to become a friar and has powerful spells, but his spiritual roots are too poor and he hasn''t been successful in cultivation.


    White haired old man: "Emperor..."


    Han Bin looked up, interrupted the white haired old man''s words and said to Zhu Wenyu, "the state-owned national law, the family has family rules, and Wu Tian wantonly plays with good family girls. Shouldn''t he be killed?"


    Wu Tian hid behind Zhu Wenyu and retorted, "when did I play with a good girl?"


    Zhu Wenyu''s anger eased a little and said, "tell me! If Wu Aiqing really should be killed, I''ll sell you a face."


    Han Bin said, "there is a woman named Liu Xihan among your wives. What means did you cheat her? How did you treat her after you married her?"


    "It was that bitch." Wu Tian was relieved when he heard this and said to Zhu Wenyu, "emperor, she was a concubine I married with a large dowry, not cheated as he said. After she followed me, she often talked about other men in her sleep and didn''t abide by women''s morality, so I gave it to one of my generals. It seems that it doesn''t violate national laws!"


    In the Ming Dynasty, concubines had a very low status. In some cases, they were even inferior to the head servant. Some rich families and nobles often play with each other''s concubines at will. When I eat, I can''t sit like a fat wife and a peaceful wife. I can only stand aside with my maidservant. Some concubines don''t even have personal maidservants. Although Liu Xihan is the wife of the Wu family, she is only a concubine.


    After hearing this, Zhu Wenyu said to Han Bin, "what Wu Aiqing said is so?"


    "Good," Han binning said.


    Zhu Wenyu smiled calmly and said, "since you all admit that what he said is right, leave quickly! There is no provision in the imperial law that concubines cannot be given away in private."


    Han Bin stood there motionless, with a cold flash in his eyes. "There is no provision in the imperial law, but it is absolutely not allowed in my world." his figure moved, turned into a streamer and went straight to Wu Tian.


    The white haired old man was already ready, suddenly offered his flying sword and went straight behind Han Bin. If Han Bin insists on killing Wu Tian, the flying sword will also fall on him and seriously hurt him. Han Bin ignored the flying sword and suddenly raised his right hand. A palm sized fireball quickly formed and then flew out.


    Seeing that the fireball was about to bypass Zhu Wenyu and come to Wu Tian, the former suddenly roared, "presumptuous." he grabbed the jade card on his chest and suddenly crushed it. The huge spiritual power was released in an instant and turned into an eight clawed Golden Dragon about ten feet long. The Golden Dragon suspended above Zhu Wenyu''s head, suddenly opened his mouth to the flying fireball and swallowed it.


    After swallowing, the eight clawed Golden Dragon opened his mouth again and spit out a golden liquid at Han Bin.


    The two are too close. Jinlong''s divine sense completely locks Han Bin. Han Bin has no chance to dodge at all. He can only use a Reiki shield to block him. The golden liquid fell on the aura shield, which melted at a speed visible to the naked eye. Sensing the attack of the flying sword behind him, Han Bin suddenly turned around. Facing the flying sword is a strong wind technique.


    When the wind blew, the flying sword was blown into the air by great force, and Han Bin''s aura shield also collapsed at this time.


    The golden liquid fell on Han Bin''s back, and the clothes melted at an unimaginable speed. Han Bin was quick in his eyes and hands, and suddenly tore it off his back. With a click, most of the clothes were torn off. With his hands raised, he threw the fragments of his clothes into the distance, and then walked to the eight clawed golden dragon that was only Zhang Xu long. "Whoever blocked me will die. I''m going to decide his life."


    When the magic weapon was blown away, the white haired old man vomited a mouthful of blood and said in a hurry, "what are you doing? Give it to me." he also controlled the flying sword and continued to attack.


    All the people offered magic weapons at the same time and just wanted to fight Han Bin. Han Bin suddenly turned around with a murderous spirit, "those who block me die. Do you want to die together?"


    Everyone felt that Han Bin''s momentum was getting stronger and stronger, and they were all stunned. The old man in white changed his face slightly. He found that Han Bin was gathering spiritual power and preparing to cast powerful spells.


    Seeing that the crowd stopped, Han Bin turned and said, "emperor, if you don''t get out of the way again, I don''t mind killing one more person." what he did was for a reason and for a result. If Wu Tian hadn''t sent someone to cheat Liu Xihan away, he wouldn''t have been seriously injured, comatose or embarked on this road. He practiced immortality, not to live forever, not to have a position under tens of thousands of people, but for revenge. The hatred and hatred in his heart are caused by Wu Tian. Wu Tian''s life is going to be decided today.


    At the moment, Zhu Wenyu was worried. Although he knew that Han Bin was a disciple of the national religion and a fairy, he didn''t think he was so powerful. If I had known this, I wouldn''t have offended Han Bin even if I didn''t face it. But it''s all about this. How can he make concessions? If he makes concessions, what will people think of him?


    Seeing Han Bin coming step by step, Zhu Wenyu gritted his teeth and said to the Golden Dragon above his head, "kill him."


    The eight clawed Golden Dragon roared up to the sky and took another golden liquid at Han Bin.


    This time, Han Bin was ready. Before the liquid came, his figure flashed and easily hid aside. The liquid fell on the ground, and the flowers and plants melted at an accelerated speed and turned into a pool of thick water in an instant. This liquid is the legendary dragon breath. It has strong corrosive power. If it falls on a friar during Qi practice, it will not kill him, but it will be very difficult to remove it.


    Han Bin looked at the dragon breath and was surprised that a golden dragon condensed by spiritual power could also spray real dragon breath. Although the corrosivity of Longxi is strong, the attack speed is not fast, and it can''t hurt him for a while. Seeing the eight clawed golden dragon, Han Bin said coldly, "if you only have this ability, you can''t save your master." the huge spiritual power condensed on his arm, he suddenly raised his hand and waved at the predecessor. In an instant, the wind roared, and a huge whirlwind appeared on Han Bin''s head. The whirlwind rotated rapidly, and the surrounding withered branches and leaves were madly involved.


    All the Royal friars around stared. The attack power contained in this spell exceeded their imagination. People can be sure that if Han Bin attacks them with this spell, he will be seriously injured even if he does not die. The old white haired figure flashed and appeared in front of Zhu Wenyu. He said sternly, "Han Bin, do you want to rebel?"


    Han Bin''s eyes were cold and said, "I don''t want to rebel, I just want to kill someone. If the emperor gets out of the way, I will never hurt him."


    Wu Tian trembled, suddenly grabbed Zhu Wenyu''s clothes and begged, "emperor, you can''t get out of the way, otherwise I''ll die. You promised me..."


    The white haired old man glared at Wu Tian and said to Zhu Wenyu, "emperor, I think you might as well give him to the Taoist friend." he also felt ashamed to do so, but there was no better way in front of him. He only hoped that he could delay a little time and that Lao Zu would come soon. At the same time, I hope Han Bin will not be impulsive and kill the emperor recklessly.


    Zhu Wenyu''s heart was also struggling. At this time, if he didn''t get out of the way, he would die. If he let go, where would the emperor''s face be. He thought again and again and said to Han Bin, "Han Bin, don''t be impulsive. You want Wu Tian''s life, I''ll give it to you." then he kicked Wu Tian away and gave up his position.


    Han Bin didn''t fully believe Zhu Wenyu''s words. FA Jue pinched and the whirlwind over his head narrowed by three points. He looked at Wu Tian, walked step by step, and said in a cold voice, "Wu Tian, no one can save you today." the whirlwind above his head moved forward with him. As long as Han Bin''s consciousness moves, the whirlwind will attack.


    Seeing that Han Bin didn''t put away his magic, the white haired old man sighed and stood beside Zhu Wenyu, and then looked at Han Bin warily.


    Han Bin walked up to Wu Tian. Wu Tian knelt down in fear and prayed: "immortal, you surround me! I know it''s wrong. As long as you surround me, let me do anything."


    "I only want your life." Han Bin''s voice became colder and colder. Looking at him was like looking at a dead man.


    Hearing this, Wu Tian lost his balance and fell to the ground.


    Han Bin just wanted to raise his right hand and kill Wu Tian. Suddenly, the sound of breaking the air behind him came, and a dangerous signal spread all over the body. Han Bin didn''t even think about it. He suddenly turned around and the whirlwind suspended above his head suddenly flew out. Then, just listen to a loud bang. The whirlwind suddenly collapsed. An unimaginable force broke out from the collapsing whirlwind and immediately came to Han Bin.


    Under the impact of this force, Han Bin''s body flew upside down and broke more than ten trees before stopping. After landing, I only felt a sweet throat and a mouthful of blood spit out. He wiped the blood from his mouth, raised his head and looked at the place where the spell collided just now.


    At the moment, an old man was standing there. He was wearing a golden robe. The breeze blew and his clothes rolled up. He looked very old, his silver hair dancing gently in the wind. What makes people different is that his waist is straight and his eyes are bright, which is completely inconsistent with his age.


    The white haired old man quickly walked up to the old man and arched his hands and said, "Grandpa."


    Zhu Wenyu did not have the emperor''s shelf. He hurried to salute and said, "ancestors."


    If people who don''t know the feeling hear this name, they will stare. The ancestors of today''s emperor are still alive. There is only one ancestor in the Ming Empire, the founder of the Empire and the first Emperor Zhu Yunhe. Counting the time, the Ming Empire has a history of 1000 years. If the person in front of him is really him, isn''t he more than 1000 years old?


    The old man nodded faintly, then looked at Han Bin and said in a deep voice: "you are so brave that you ran to the palace to be wild. Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?"


    Han Bin looked intently, and his divine knowledge swept over the old man. He was cluttering in his heart, but he couldn''t see through each other''s accomplishments. The other party''s body is hazy and can''t see the specific level at all. This phenomenon also appeared when Han Bin saw the patriarch of zongnei. Since then, it only shows one problem. The old man is a strong man in the Gongji period.


    "There are still strong men in the Ming Empire during the Gongji period?" Han Bin guessed the identity of the man in front of him when he thought of Zhu Wentian''s name just now.


    As Han Bin guessed, Zhu Yunhe, the first emperor of the Ming Empire. It was no coincidence that he had conquered the country in those years. When the Empire was in chaos, he accidentally met a monk who was quite in tune with him and taught him magic. After he learned it, he unified the Empire at one fell swoop, and gave the Tianming mountain range to the friar, so that he could set up a school here and become a national religion.


    However, Han Bin thought in the twinkling of an eye and felt that it was impossible. If the other party was really in his 1000s, how could he live so long. Even if you live for such a long time, you can''t only have the cultivation in the scleral period. Just now, the most powerful blow was gong Jiji''s strength. Did he hide his accomplishments?


    These are not important. What matters is what the ancestors of the Ming Empire did here.


    Han Bin took a deep breath, met Zhu Yunhe''s sight and said, "elder, as the saying goes, there is revenge, there is injustice. Am I wrong to come here for revenge?"


    Zhu Yunhe snorted coldly and said angrily, "I don''t care what you do in the palace. Now get out of here, or I''ll be rude."


    Han Bin''s eyes coagulated and said unhappily, "elder, it''s not in line with the rules to say that! I didn''t kill your children and grandchildren. Why did you let me leave?"


    Zhu Yunhe was stunned. It was the first time for him to hear someone dare to talk to him like this for many years. He immediately waved his sleeve and said angrily, "boy, I think you are looking for death. Even tianlingzi, the ancestor of tianmingzong, dare not talk to me like this." he patted the storage bag around his waist and a white seal the size of a palm flew out. After the jade seal flew out, the whole body sent out a dazzling white awn, and then roared and went straight to Han Bin.


    When the white haired old man saw the jade seal, he was stunned at first, and then sighed in a dark way: "my father really moved the idea of killing, and even the national jade seal was sacrificed."


    The moment the national seal flew to Han Bin, it suddenly magnified. In the twinkling of an eye, it was as big as a house, and then hit it directly in the direction of Han Bin.


    If such a big guy really falls, Han Bin will die. He just wanted to dodge, but he found that his body was locked by the other party''s divine knowledge, and he couldn''t move half a step at all. Seeing that the jade seal was falling rapidly, Han Bin didn''t think about it. He offered his flying sword and flew up. When the flying sword hit the jade seal, the sword body broke with a bang. The falling speed of the jade seal slowed slightly, and then fell down again.


    Han Bin offered a huge axe again, and the result was the same.


    "Gong Jiqi friar is really powerful." Han Bin had no room for backhand under this attack, but he wouldn''t give up. He took out a lot of spells from the storage bag and threw them at the jade seal. The spell flew to the sky, burned itself, turned into spells and hit the bottom of the jade seal.

 Chapter 16

    Zhu Yunhe''s eyes were full of surprise. He was surprised and said, "I can''t see that you, a disciple on the fifth floor of Qi practice, still have so many spells. Don''t forget that the gap in cultivation can''t be made up by spells. Even if you take out more spells, you''ll still die today." he decided to pinch the Dharma in his hand and whispered, "drop!"


    With the sound of Zhu Yunhe''s voice, it seems that a lot of spiritual power has gathered in the imperial seal, and the speed of falling has accelerated sharply.


    At the same time, an amazing pressure was formed under the jade seal. The flowers, plants and trees around Han Bin collapsed with a bang, turned into pieces of sawdust and floated in the air. Han Bin himself felt bad. It became very difficult to breathe. His body seemed to run away, and a trace of blood flowed out of his pores.


    "Did he die like this?" Han Bin was unwilling. He just killed someone who wanted to kill. Why did these people stop him? Why did a strong man suddenly come out and kill him wantonly? Why, not because they are not strong enough. If they are strong, who dares to do this to you? Unfortunately, is it still useful to be strong now? Can the other party let him escape from the jade seal alive?


    Han Bin''s feet went deep into the ground because of the huge spiritual pressure. He already felt that the endurance of his body had reached the limit. I''m afraid that the pressure could make his body run away before the jade seal smashed him into meat and mud. However, at the moment when his body was about to collapse, a warm current suddenly came out of the storage bag, which quickly spread all over his body, and the discomfort caused by coercion disappeared. At the same time, the pressure mysteriously disappeared.


    In surprise, Han Bin quickly looked up and saw that the national seal, which was originally above his head, was shrinking at an unimaginable speed and became only the size of a palm in the twinkling of an eye. What''s more unexpected is that the white light on the jade seal flashed and flew to Han Bin. Then, under the different eyes of everyone, he quickly drilled into his storage bag, as if he were familiar with the road.


    All the Royal friars around looked silly, and Zhu Yunhe looked surprised. He just wanted to speak, but he sensed that the connection between him and the imperial seal had disappeared, suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, and his face became like white paper. Then, countless wrinkles appeared on his old face, and he was tens of years old in an instant.


    Zhu Yunhe stared at Han Bin and roared, "what did you do to the national seal?"


    Hearing this, Han Bin had a huge question mark in his mind. What did he do? He wants to ask others! When he saw the murderous spirit emanating from Zhu Yunhe, he had only one thought in his heart, that is, run as far as he can. He escaped a lot of spells from his waist and threw them at Zhu Yunhe. Then he flashed and went straight to the depths of the back mountain.


    "Asshole, you can''t run." seeing Han Bin flashing away, Zhu Yunhe whispered, his right hand suddenly raised, and a golden dragon the size of a palm roared out of his arm and quickly chased Han Bin in the direction of escape.


    Han Bin blinked fast, but the golden dragon was faster and caught up in the blink of an eye. He was seriously injured and consumed most of his spiritual power. At this moment, it is impossible to sacrifice the jade seal of heaven and absorb the aura. In a hurry, he quickly offered a aura shield to block in front of him.


    The Golden Dragon rushed to the aura shield, and the aura shield collapsed with a click. Bruce Lee landed on Han Bin''s chest, and the huge impact made his body fly backwards. He spewed several mouthfuls of blood in the air, and his face became very pale. He fell to the ground and vomited another mouthful of blood. He hurriedly took out the heavenly seal from the storage bag, flashed away to the deep mountains.


    The blow didn''t kill Han Bin. Zhu Yunhe roared, "asshole, I''m going to kill you." he just wanted to chase, his body trembled, blood flowed out along the corners of his mouth, glared angrily at Han Bin, and said to the white haired old man around him: "Zhu Hong, I order you to take all the imperial friars to chase now, and be sure to find the national seal."


    "Yes!" Zhu Hong waved his hand and left quickly with more than ten Royal friars.


    With a spark of anger in his eyes, Zhu Yunhe said to Zhu Wenyu, "go check his name, draw a portrait, and then issue the list of emperors, which is wanted all over the country."


    Zhu Wenyu was stunned and said, "ancestor, he is a disciple of the national religion. It''s not good for us to want him privately!"


    Hearing this, Zhu Yunhe snorted coldly and disdained to say, "what''s the matter with the national religion? You do what I say, and I''ll deal with the things over there." then he flashed back to the palace.


    On the ten continents, everyone wants to be an emperor. Few people know what it is for. Only a few people understand that in order to pass on the national jade seal. The national seal is only a stone symbolizing power in the hands of mortals, but it plays a great role in the hands of monks. With him, we can not only accelerate the speed of cultivation, but also slow down people''s aging.


    Zhu Yunhe is over a thousand years old. With his cultivation, he can''t live so long. His survival to the present is entirely dependent on the special ability of the national jade seal. Now that the jade seal is gone, he is much older. He has a feeling that if he doesn''t take back the national jade seal, he won''t live for a year. At the same time, he wondered, what method did Han Bin use to take away the imperial seal? Is he the one chosen by heaven as he was when he got the imperial seal? No, the imperial seal only chooses mortals as the emperor. How can you choose a friar? Although Zhu Yunhe was also a monk, he was just an ordinary man before he got the imperial seal.


    A moment later, Zhu Wenyu made Han Bin''s situation clear and told him, "ancestor, this man''s name is Han Bin. He joined the national religion three years ago and achieved five levels of Qi training period. Before going down the mountain for training, he unexpectedly defeated a disciple in the competition and replaced him as the fourth elder martial brother among the disciples of Tianming sect. He was the leader of the training."


    Zhu Yunhe frowned and said, "I found it so soon?"


    Zhu Wenyu was also puzzled about this and said, "just now a man who claimed to be a disciple of the national religion sent his details."


    "It seems that there is no harmony in the national religion!" Zhu Yunhe sneered and said to him, "you are responsible for arresting Han Bin. I''ll go to the national religion." then he flashed and went straight to the sky.


    Xiyun palace.


    Zhang long looked surprised and said, "younger martial sister, it''s not good for you to do this!"


    Jiang Min smiled and said, "what''s wrong? Han Bin dared to kill the red man around the emperor and offended the ancestor emperor. He''s dead this time."


    Zhang Long asked suspiciously, "how do you know so detailed?"


    Jiang Min showed an air of strategizing and said slowly, "you have forgotten my identity! My father is the commander of the royal guards, and he knows all the major and minor events in the capital like the back of his hand. Just now when I went to my father, I happened to hear a report from the royal guards and asked the emperor to investigate the identity of a national religion disciple. As soon as I heard it was him, I asked someone to send it."


    Zhang Long hesitated and said, "younger martial sister, don''t you want to kill the fourth martial brother?" although he promised Jiang Min to kill Han Bin, he couldn''t bear it when he really did it.


    Jiang Min snorted coldly, with a disappointed look on his face, and said angrily, "I ask you, if Zong Nei orders to arrest Han Bin, will you help me?"


    Zhang long was stunned and then said, "of course, I''ll help you. I''ll obey the leader''s orders unconditionally."


    Jiang Min looked at the sky and said, "wait! In a few days, the leader''s order will be issued."


    Tianming sect, Tianming hall.


    At this moment, an unexpected guest suddenly came to the hall. When immortal Hongyun saw Zhu Yunhe, he didn''t recognize it at all. He arched his hands and said, "this Taoist friend, are you..."


    Zhu Yunhe snorted coldly and said, "don''t you know me? The leader of the national religion is really inferior from generation to generation."


    Immortal Hongyun''s face sank. He wanted to be angry, but he held back. Listen to each other''s tone, as if it came from a big source. He held back his anger and said in a flat voice, "please show me."


    Zhu Yunhe went to a stool and sat down. He said slowly, "there should be a statue of me next to the ancestor in the cave of the ancestors on the top of the mountain?"


    Immortal Hongyun was surprised. He thought carefully that there was a mortal next to the ancestor. It is said that he was the founding emperor of the Ming Empire. The man on the statue looks very similar to the man in front of him, but he was a man more than a thousand years ago. How can he not be dead. The other party''s cultivation is obviously only in the early stage of Gong Ji. It can''t live so long.


    With a bellyful of questions, immortal Hongyun said, "is Taoist friend the founding emperor of the Ming Empire?"


    "Not bad!" said Zhu Yunhe. "I used to be an emperor, but now I''m just a monk. I''ll tell you something this time."


    The other party''s cultivation was not high, but he was very special. Immortal Hongyun still gave him a face, so he said, "Taoist friend, please."


    Zhu Yunhe didn''t talk nonsense. He said frankly, "there is a disciple named Han Bin under your door who robbed my magic weapon. I''ve asked someone to make a list of the emperor and wanted him all over the country."


    Immortal Hongyun was stunned and said, "Taoist friends, this is not in line with the regulations! The royal family has no right to do things in the national religion."


    Hearing this, Zhu Yunhe snorted coldly and said angrily, "I have no right to interfere. They bully me. Don''t I ask?"


    The other party''s words were aggressive. Obviously, he suffered a loss when fighting with Han Bin. Immortal Hongyun hesitated and said, "in this way, I''ll issue the leader''s order to let Han Bin come back and let him return your magic weapon."


    Zhu Yunhe was not satisfied with the result and asked, "what if he doesn''t come back?"


    Immortal Hongyun said, "if he doesn''t come back, my father''s law enforcement disciples will catch him and let Taoist friends deal with him."


    "Remember what you said!" Zhu Yunhe stood up, waved his long sleeve and left.


    "What happened?" immortal Hongyun looked up at the sky outside the hall, and then recruited more than ten law enforcement disciples. After giving an order, he hurried to the capital.


    In the mountain behind the palace, Han Bin was badly hurt and his body flashed rapidly in the mountains and forests. If he hadn''t had many spells on his body and the heavenly jade seal continued to provide spiritual power, he would have been caught by Zhu Hong and others. Even so, he was seriously injured and forced to cast spells, which accelerated the deterioration of the injury.


    However, the cultivation of the people who came after them was not high. Han Bin finally got rid of them after flashing for three days and three nights.


    After leaving Houshan, Han Bin found a hidden valley hundreds of miles away from the capital to recover from his injury. This recovery lasted one month. During this period, he took a lot of pills and absorbed amazing aura. The aura stored in the jade seal of the heavenly way for three years was absorbed by him for nine layers. A month later, not only the injury recovered, but also the bottleneck that had not been broken through was loosened. Although there was no breakthrough, the five Reiki whirlpools in the body changed greatly and became twice as large as before.


    Out of the valley, Han Bin recognized the direction and went straight to the capital. The two magic weapons were broken. He could not fly against the sword, but could only flash. For friars, flickering consumes a lot of spiritual power. If Han Bin is not rich in spiritual power, the heavenly seal can be replenished at any time. I really can''t afford to consume it.


    Three hours later, Han Bin came to the city gate. When he saw the list posted on the city gate, the secret road was exactly the same. Since the royal family wants to catch itself, it must find out the seriousness of the matter. If the Pope doesn''t ask about it, there will be a turnaround. If the pope also lets him go back, even if he doesn''t die, he will abolish his accomplishments and even take away his things.


    Han Bin thought about it. His figure flashed and turned into a streamer, leaping over the city wall.


    On the city wall, the two soldiers only felt the breeze blowing around them, and did not find Han Bin flying by.


    Entering the capital, Han Bin went straight to Wu Wenhou''s house. When he came to the residence, he didn''t disturb anyone and went directly to the room where Ling shuangshuangshuang lived.


    At the moment, Ling Shuangshuang had just finished bathing and was wearing a thin and almost transparent dress. He just wanted to go to bed to practice, but he saw a figure suddenly appear. As soon as she tightened her body, she quickly shouted, "who..." before she said the word, she felt that someone hugged her, and then covered her mouth. Ling Shuangshuang was shocked when he felt that the spiritual power in his body was forcibly sealed by the other party. There was only one reason why the other party''s cultivation was much higher than her. But in the whole sect, no one can do this except master brother Qi Hao. Is he a lurker?


    Ling Shuangshuang thought of this, her pretty face turned pale and raised her head in panic. When she saw each other''s appearance, she was dementia.


    Han Binsong opened his hand and untied the seal on Ling shuangshuangshuang. He smiled bitterly and said, "I didn''t expect it!"


    "Han Bin, how is it you?" Ling shuangshuangshuang opened his mouth and looked incredible. She really didn''t expect it to be Han Bin, let alone Han Bin to lift the spiritual seal on her. She smiled and said, "you untie my seal. Aren''t you afraid I''ll shoot you or call someone to arrest you?"


    Han Bin''s face sank. He had an ominous premonition and said, "zongmen is going to catch me, too?"


    Ling Shuangshuang nodded and said rather worried: "the headmaster gave an order and asked the law enforcement disciples to take you back. If you don''t go back, just..."


    Han Bin suddenly stopped when she said this and asked, "what is it?"


    Ling Shuangshuang bit his lower lip and said, "let them catch you and take you to the emperor."


    Hearing this, Han Bin smiled in a low voice and said coldly, "see the emperor, can I live if I see the emperor? I haven''t done anything sorry for zongmen. Why did they do this to me." he grabbed Ling shuangshuangshuang''s shoulders and said word by word: "do you think it''s wrong for me to kill someone who should be killed? Why, why did they stop me?"


    Ling Shuangshuang''s shoulders hurt when Han Bin grabbed them, but she didn''t push them away. She knew that Han Bin was very excited and needed to vent.


    A moment later, Han Bin woke up for a few minutes, released Ling Shuangshuang''s hand and said, "I''m sorry, I just lost my temper."


    Ling Shuangshuang smiled and didn''t take it to heart. When she thought of the situation in front of her, she couldn''t help asking, "Han Bin, what are you going to do?"


    Han Bin was silent. He sat on the stool and thought for a long time before he said, "I want to leave the Daming country."


    "You''re crazy. Do you know how dangerous it is?" Ling Shuangshuang said urgently. "Let''s not say whether you can escape the arrest of the sect. Even if you escape by luck, will the friars of the neighboring three countries let you go? Don''t forget, killing a lurk in the state of Zhao is tantamount to offending the state religion of the three countries."


    Han Bin knows all this, but does he have a choice? The emperor wanted him in order to pass on the national jade seal, but the national jade seal disappeared inexplicably after it was passed into the storage bag. What if he went back? Han Bin is only a very stubborn person. He thinks there is nothing wrong in this matter from beginning to end. Why should he bow to the royal family and the Pope? It was not that he was sorry for zongmen, but that zongmen gave him up.


    Han Bin took a deep breath, took a deep look at Ling shuangshuangshuang and said, "I''ve decided. Take care." he was about to leave.


    Ling Shuangshuang swallowed Han Bin''s words again and finally said, "you haven''t told me why you just untied the seal."


    Han Bin showed a rare smile and said, "I don''t have many friends in the whole family. You are one." Han Bin trusted his friends very much.


    Ling Shuangshuang was moved and blurted out, "can I help you?"


    Han Bin hesitated and said, "no, if you help me, zongmen will punish you."


    Ling Shuangshuang shook his head and said in a condensed voice, "since you think I''m a friend, if you have any difficulties, just say it!"


    Han Bin did not pretend, and said, "my flying sword has been destroyed. Give me a flying sword!"


    "Here you are." Ling Shuangshuang didn''t think about it. He took out the flying sword from the storage bag, erased the divine knowledge mark on it and handed it to Han Bin.


    Han Bin took the flying sword and said gratefully, "thank you." then he opened the house.


    After leaving the room, Han Bin dodged and quietly left Wu Wenhou''s house. His figure flashed quickly in the street. Although he found several law enforcement disciples patrolling, he easily avoided them. After leaving the capital city smoothly, Han Bin came to a mountain, offered his flying sword and went quickly in the direction of Qingshi village.


    If you really want to leave the Ming Empire, you don''t know when you will come back, maybe a few years, maybe more than ten years, maybe a lifetime. Han Bin just wanted to go back to see his parents before he left. Han Bin constantly cuts off the earthly feelings. He believes that even if he cuts off the earthly relationship, his accomplishments can be improved.


    Three hours later, Han Bin came to the sky over Qingshi village. He just wanted to fly down. Suddenly he thought of something. He turned his body and went straight to the north. A moment later, Han Bin came to a steep mountain. There are many houses on the mountain, and bursts of laughter can be vaguely heard. Here is a bandit''s nest. Han Bin came to avenge his grandparents and fulfill his parents'' last wish.


    As soon as he landed on the mountain, bandits found him. One of them shouted, "who is it?"


    Han Bin didn''t answer and went on.


    The bandit shouted angrily, "you boy want to die." when he said, he pulled out the long sword around his waist and went straight to Han Bin.


    Han Bin didn''t even look at each other. FA Jue pinched it secretly. The ground in front suddenly turned over and a huge gully appeared. The bandit who waved his sword screamed and fell into it. Another bandit was silly. He shouted, "immortal... Immortal is coming." he dropped his weapon and ran straight to the largest house on the top of the mountain.


    The setting sun, like blood, slanted on the hillside, pulling Han Bin''s figure very long.


    Before the bandit ran into the room, a Scarface rushed out of the door and shouted angrily, "what are you shouting? Don''t you see that big brother is drinking?"


    The bandit trembled and pointed to his back and said, "he is an immortal. Just now he cast a spell to kill Xiao Liuzi."


    When scar''s face looked intently, there was a huge gully on the ground not far away, which could not be made by ordinary people. He hurriedly said, "wait here, I''ll call immortal master."


    A moment later, when Han Bin walked to the room, the bandit knelt down and begged for mercy: "immortal, you have a lot of adults, go around me!" after that, he slapped his face hard. After that, he was secretly relieved to see that Han Bin didn''t start.


    At the moment, an old man in white came out of the room. The man looked more than 50 years old, his eyes were shining, and his body was emitting a faint fluctuation of spiritual power. He knew it was a monk at a glance. His accomplishments were not high, only about three layers during the Qi training period. When he sensed Han Bin''s accomplishments, he was slightly stunned and arched his hands and said, "Taoist friend, I don''t know why you''re here?"


    Han Bin glanced at each other and spit out two cold words, "kill you."


    The old man''s heart clicked. If he started, he would never be the opponent of the other party, so he said, "Taoist friend, I have no grievance with you. Why did you kill me?"


    Han Bin snorted coldly and said, "really? Let me ask you, could you kill a couple twenty years ago?"


    Where can the old man think of it? He has killed too many people over the years. There are more than ten couples who have died in his hands. Seeing Han Bin''s murderous appearance, he knew that if he didn''t say anything, the other party must do it. He hurriedly said, "Daoyou, don''t you admit your mistake! Although we are bandits, we have never killed good people. How can we kill a couple."


    Han Bin knew that if he continued to ask, the other party would not tell the truth. He said coldly, "when I kill you and devour your memory, I know if I killed you wrong."


    The old man looked ferocious. He patted the storage bag at his waist, and a long knife flew out and suspended on his head.


    Among the friars of the Ming Empire, most of their magic weapons were flying swords. Han Bin saw long knife shaped magic weapons for the first time.


    The old man roared and the law decided to pinch quickly. The light on the long knife flashed suddenly and appeared in front of Han Bin.


    "Death!" Han Bin felt a move, and his spiritual power condensed into an invisible hand, holding the elder. With a bang, the long knife ran away, broke into several sections, and then fell to the ground. At the same time, Han Bin dodged, came to the old man, grabbed his body, sealed his spiritual power, then raised his palm and suddenly patted his head.


    At this time, the old man suddenly shouted, "Taoist friends, be merciful. As long as you don''t kill me, I''ll give you a rare magic script."


    Han Bin has decided to kill this man. Even if he takes out good things, he will not be merciful. He clapped his hand on the other party''s body. After a spasm of his body, he had no breath. A green light flew out of his body. It was his soul. Han Bin grabbed it and swallowed it. After swallowing, his memory flashed in Han Bin''s mind. Then Han Bin threw the body in his hand into the storage bag and went straight to the room.


    All the bandits around looked silly. Even the guards in front of the door didn''t dare to stop Han Bin.


    The old man has a very high status among the bandits. Even when he meets the master, he should call him immortal. It is said that the immortal master has boundless magic power. Killing is as simple as killing an ant. However, the immortal teacher who was like a God in their hearts was solved by the young man in front of them. The people were shocked and didn''t dare to say a word, for fear that the other party would be unhappy and kill them.


    Walking into the room, a middle-aged man in his forties is sitting on the black wood chair in the middle. He has a big body and a tiger back. He knows Wulin experts at a glance. At the moment, with a wine pot in his left hand and a beautiful beauty in his right hand, he took a sip of wine and kissed the woman in his arms.


    The middle-aged man drank too much and was dizzy. When he saw Han Bin coming, he said angrily, "who are you? Here... Get out of here."


    From the monk''s memory, Han Bin knew that he was in charge of the people who killed his grandparents. Without nonsense, he threw it directly with fireball. Facing the flying fireball, the middle-aged man looked silly and lost his voice: "immortal master, you are an immortal..." before he finished, the fireball came to him and turned into a pool of black ash.


    The woman held by the middle-aged man was not hurt. She screamed and ran away.


    After killing the two, Han Bin made a move with his wrist, the big black chair flew to one side, and a thread bound book appeared in sight. The color of the book has turned yellow, and there are three big words on it - hidden breath. Han Bin took the book and threw it into the storage bag. Shenzhi swept over the whole camp. Lang said, "the bandit nest will be dissolved automatically within three days, otherwise you will end up like them."


    The sound echoed on the whole mountain. After listening to it, everyone couldn''t help cooling his back. Some bandits even sat on the ground.


    The sun set and the night fell. When Han Bin returned to Qingshi village, it was completely dark. Instead of entering the village, he guarded around the mountain village all night. That night, Han Bin searched all the places around him that could be hidden. He didn''t find the monk hiding. He was relieved.


    The next morning, Han Bin opened the door of his home and saw a slender figure sweeping the fallen leaves in the yard with a broom.


    At the same time, the man also saw Han Bin and his body trembled. Then she threw her broom aside, ran over with joy, and choked, "Han Bin, you... You''re finally back." the woman was no other than Liu Xihan. Just as she wanted to give Han Bin a big hug, she remembered that the relationship between them was not the same as before. She raised her hands and put them down slowly, looking extremely embarrassed.


    Hearing the cry, Han Bin''s parents also came out. When they saw Han Bin, they were very happy. Han Tianhe smiled and said, "bin''er, just come back. You two come in and talk."


    Walking into the room, Han Bin just wanted to talk, but he glanced at Liu Xihan and his parents.


    Han Tianhe didn''t understand his son''s meaning. He waved his hand and said, "it''s all right. Xi Han is not an outsider. Just tell me what you have!"


    Han Bin was stunned and didn''t ask the reason. He took a body out of the storage bag and threw it underground.


    Seeing the body suddenly appeared, everyone was stunned. Liu Xihan screamed and turned around. Han Bin''s mother also closed her eyes. Han Tianhe calmed down a little and asked, "bin''er, what''s this?" he knew the messengers in his son, but he couldn''t figure out what to do with a body suddenly.


    Han Bin glanced at the body on the ground and said, "father, he is the murderer who killed his grandparents."


    Hearing this, Han Tianhe looked tight, then burst into tears and said, "bin''er, have you taken revenge?"


    Seeing his father''s excited appearance, Han Bin nodded and felt much more comfortable.


    That night, the family had a happy meal. Liu Xihan didn''t leave and stayed to eat together. During the meal, Han Tianhe also explained Liu Xihan''s intention to his son. It turned out that after Liu Xihan came back, she lived in Han Bin''s house. She took care of everything at home. Except for her lack of fame, she was the daughter-in-law of the Han family.


    After dinner, Han Bin found Liu Xihan and said gratefully, "thank you."


    Liu Xihan smiled bitterly and said faintly, "if it weren''t for you, I would have died." she paused and continued, "you are already an immortal. I''m afraid you don''t have much chance to come back in the future. My uncles and aunts need someone to take care of. Anyway, I have nothing to do at home. I can take care of them when I have time." she didn''t say what she meant, because I can come at any time when I have time, There''s no need to live here forever. She just hopes to see Han Bin again in her lifetime.


    Han Bin raised his head, looked at the bright moonlight and whispered, "my parents please you. As soon as I leave, I don''t know when I can come back."


    Liu Xihan nodded, suddenly grabbed Han Bin''s hand and said nervously, "Han Bin, do you remember what you said to me last time?"


    Han Bin was stunned. He just wanted to answer. A voice suddenly came to his ears, "Han Bin, you are really here. We have been looking for you for a long time."


    As soon as Han Bin''s body tightened, his figure turned into a streamer and went straight to the hillside ten miles away.


    Just now, the speaker used voice transmission, but Liu Xihan didn''t hear it. When she saw Han Bin leaving in a hurry, she thought Han Bin wanted to avoid her because of what he had just said. She sighed in the night sky. She knew that the thoughts in her heart were just extravagant hopes. Once some people lost them, there was no room for recovery. Like a mirror, can you recover after being broken?


    On the hillside, there were more than ten monks standing, and the leader was Jiang min.


    Seeing Han Bin coming, Jiang Min smiled coldly and said, "Han Bin, I didn''t expect you to have today."


    Han Bin exuded a faint sense of killing, and his eyes gradually became cold. He said in a frozen voice, "what do you want to do?"


    Jiang Min smiled and said, "senior brother, don''t be nervous. I won''t kill your parents. This time, I''m just following orders and going back with us."


    "Go back?" Han Bin said coldly, "what if I say no?"


    Jiang Min knew Han Bin would say so and said with a smile, "if you say no, we have to do it. When you do it later, if you accidentally hurt you, don''t blame me!"


    Han Bin didn''t talk nonsense. He patted the storage bag around his waist. The flying sword hovered over his head. The sword light flickered and made a buzzing sound. Han Bin pinched the law and decided. The huge spiritual power was input into the flying sword. The flying sword roared and went straight to Jiang min. Looking at the magic weapon flying from the way, Jiang Min smiled disdainfully, took out a long whip from the storage bag, held it in his hand and jerked it away at the flying sword.


    With a slap, the whip shadow was released, turned into a dragon and met the flying sword.


    The light on the flying sword was great, and Han Bin FA decided to pinch it again and again. Under his control, the flying sword kept changing its direction and quickly cut off one whip shadow after another. After several breaths, the whip shadow ran away one after another. The flying sword turned and went straight to Jiang min. Jiang Min''s face sank and the whip danced again, trying to shoot down the flying sword.


    Han Bin looked solemn and tried his best to control the flying sword. At the moment when the flying sword came to Jiang Min, he suddenly flashed behind her and stabbed her behind her.


    "Fifth elder martial sister, be careful." the disciples around stared at this scene.


    The magic weapon changes rapidly, and the spiritual power consumed is extremely amazing. Only Qi Hao can do it in the whole sect during the Qi training period.


    Jiang Min just wanted to look back, but it was too late. The flying sword had stabbed her. Her body was like a broken kite, flying backwards in the direction of Han Bin. Han Bin''s figure flashed to several feet away. As soon as the figure appeared, he stretched out his right hand and grabbed Jiang min. at the same time, the spiritual power in his body radiated and forcibly sealed it.


    Feeling that the spiritual power in her body was sealed, Jiang Min widened her eyes and said in disbelief, "how can you seal my spiritual power?" the cultivation of the two can only be forcibly sealed when there is a great gap. Han Bin only has five levels of cultivation during Qi practice. How can he seal his spiritual power. Thinking of Han Bin blinking the magic tools displayed before she was injured, he thought, "is his cultivation on the fifth floor of Qi practice just an illusion? In fact, he is a monk in Gong Ji period?"


    Han Bin''s eyes were cold. He grabbed Jiang Min with one hand and pinched the law with the other. The flying sword roared back to him.


    Seeing that the fifth elder martial sister was arrested, they sacrificed magic tools at the same time. One of the female disciples said, "Han Bin, you let the fifth elder martial sister go."


    Han Bin smiled coldly, glanced at the people and said, "if you let him go, do you think I can go back alive if I let her go?"


    Jiang Min''s face became very ugly. Previously, she offended Han Bin. Han Bin would certainly not let her go. He hurriedly said to the people around him, "you stand down and don''t do anything without my order."


    All the people were hesitant. It was not easy to find Han Bin. If they let him go, it would not be easy to find him in the future. They looked at each other. A female disciple said, "senior sister five, the headmaster has an order. After discovering Han Bin, you can''t let him leave. It''s a crime." at the same time, they sacrificed their magic tools and pointed to Han Bin.


    Han Bin''s face sank. Unexpectedly, everyone would come to this hand. He said in a condensed voice, "you''re not afraid I''ll kill him."


    The female disciple said, "fourth elder martial brother, if you kill fifth elder martial sister, even if we don''t kill you, will the headmaster release you?"


    There is such a rule in the return of Tianming sect. Those who are fratricidal will be expelled from the school and killed with the skill of thunder.


    Han Bin had no choice but to fight. He whispered, "ground fissure."


    The surrounding ground shook suddenly, and gullies appeared within a hundred feet. The eyes of the people were more surprised. They didn''t know how to use the technique. They saw for the first time that even the eldest martial brother Qi Hao couldn''t cultivate the technique to this level. In fact, Han Bin didn''t practice the earth crack technique to a high level, but the spiritual power in his body was very pure, and the spiritual power rotation nest in the Dantian became twice as large as before, so the spell he cast would change like this.

 Chapter 17

    People knew Han Bin''s power and didn''t dare to underestimate it. As soon as he got up, he flew into the air to avoid the ground fissure.


    Han Bin seizes the opportunity and is a strong wind skill to everyone. The wind roared. For a time, people couldn''t open their eyes, so they had to explore with divine knowledge. When he found that Han Bin was offering magic weapons and flying away quickly, he quickly drove the magic weapons to catch up with him. Above the night sky, a man flew in front, and a group of people pursued behind. The flying swords at the feet of everyone were shining brightly.


    In the village, some people who like to come out to enjoy the cool air stared at this scene.


    "Look, fairy!"


    "Many immortals! They fly so fast."


    "Yes! What are they doing? It''s like a group of immortals chasing a man."


    "I don''t think so. If the immortal in front is chased, why does he still hold a person? Have you ever seen someone run away with a person?"


    "Maybe that''s the one he loves?"


    "Listen to you, you must not have been in love. If that woman was the love of the immortal, would he carry her in one hand?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the sky, Jiang Min, who was carried by Han Bin, smiled coldly and said, "Han Bin, you''re looking for death when you fly into the sky. Everyone can''t find you. Aren''t you exposing the target when you fly up?"


    Han Bin''s face sank. Just now he was just trying to escape, but he forgot such an important link. He didn''t believe Jiang Min would kindly remind himself.


    Sure enough, Jiang Min said the next second, "Han Bin, go back to the sect and turn yourself in! If you go back, the leader immortal should not kill you for a mortal."


    Han Bin snorted coldly. He saw Jiang Min''s thoughts at a glance and said, "you''re afraid I''ll kill you."


    When the other party saw her mind, Jiang Min''s face changed slightly, then showed an indifferent look and said, "why should I be afraid? Dare you? If you kill me, you will die if you are caught by senior brothers."


    Han Bin just wanted to finish, but he saw more than ten streamers flying on the left and right. He knew that someone had found him. A decisive flash flashed in his eyes. Jiang Min, one of his opponents, said, "don''t you think it''s a little redundant for me to fly with you?" he said, holding Jiang Min''s hand and suddenly raised it.


    Jiang Min''s face changed greatly. He had no calmness just now. He was frightened and said, "you, what do you want to do?"


    Han Bin flashed a killing intention in his eyes and said coldly, "don''t do anything, kill you." he is not a good man, but he is by no means a bad man. He will never show mercy to those who once wanted to kill him when they can kill each other. Although it is disgraceful to kill a woman, he doesn''t think he has done wrong to kill a scorpion hearted woman.


    The arm was raised, and a spirit power was input into Jiang Min''s body. The huge spirit power surged in, which immediately confused her meridians, and then spit out a mouthful of blood. Jiang Min has guessed what Han Bin is going to do. He has a stronger sense of killing in his eyes. He cursed: "Han Bin, you are so mean, you can''t die."


    For such words, Han Bin didn''t know how many times he had heard it. He disapproved and said, "I can''t die well, but you have to die in front of me." after abolishing Jiang Min''s cultivation, Han Bin threw her out of the air with a strong wrist. Then one accelerated and went straight to the ground. He flew to the ground not to save Jiang Min, but to find a place to hide his breath and avoid pursuit.


    After killing the bandits, Han Bin got the hidden breath technique, which is a secret script for cultivating hidden breath. There are not many words in the script, only hundreds of words, all of which are cultivation methods. The practice of hidden breath is very simple. Han Bin tried several times and succeeded. In this regard, Han Bin is quite different. It is said that his talent can''t succeed in cultivation so quickly. It takes at least a few months to cultivate. Han Bin thought for a long time and didn''t think of the reason. Finally, he thought that hidden breath was a very easy spell to practice.


    At the moment of dropping Jiang Min, a man flew in at an amazing speed. In the twinkling of an eye, he came to the place where Jiang Min fell.


    Han Bin fixed his eyes on Zhang long, who was secretly in love with Jiang min.


    Zhang long is willing to reverse his cultivation and forcibly accelerate in order to save Jiang min. At the moment, his eyes sprayed angry sparks. He flew to Jiang Min and roared at Han Bin: "Han Bin, you bastard, you are not human. You even kill your fellow disciples. Do you deserve to be an immortal?"


    For such words, Han Bin sniffed and asked, "when did tianmingzong take me as a disciple and kill me for the sake of a mortal?" since he wanted to kill Jiang Min, he would never let others save him. When he fell, Han Bin gathered all his spiritual power and whispered to Jiang Min, "spiritual power finger." a white light was released from Han Bin''s fingers, turned into a white light and went straight to Jiang min.


    Jiang Min''s body fell quickly. When he saw Zhang long flying, he shouted, "Zhang long, help me..."


    Zhang long was less than a hundred feet away from Jiang min. he just wanted to save him, but he saw the white light flying and scolded angrily: "Han Bin, you..."


    The speed of white light was amazing. In the twinkling of an eye, he came to Jiang Min and flew into her body. Jiang Min''s body trembled, and a mouthful of blood vomited out. His hopeful eyes darkened after seeing Zhang long, and then closed his eyes. Her breath disappeared as her eyes closed.


    If Jiang Min was still a monk, her soul could still be separated, but Han Bin had abolished her cultivation before he threw her away.


    Zhang Long dodged, took Jiang Min in his arms, roared bitterly, and said to the beauty in his arms, "it''s all right. After your soul is separated, I''ll help you find a physical body to give up or reincarnate." the so-called giving up is that after a monk dies, his soul enters another monk''s body, devours other people''s souls and gives up.


    There are many restrictions on seizing and giving up. Firstly, the person who seizes and gives up must be a monk. Secondly, each monk can only seize and give up once. If anyone violates this rule, a powerful force will come between heaven and earth and destroy it. It is said that the power of heaven and earth is so powerful that even friars in Yuanying period dare not touch its edge. Friars below Yuanying will die if they touch it.


    A moment later, Zhang long found that Jiang Min''s soul was not detached. He clicked in his heart and hurriedly put his hand on her Dantian. When he found that there was no spiritual power fluctuation on Jiang Min''s Dantian, he didn''t understand what had happened. He raised his head and roared, "Han Bin, I''ll kill you." he held Jiang Min in his arms and ran in the direction of Han Bin.


    Han Bin had fallen into the woods, and his voice came out, "Zhang long, I remember when you helped Jiang Min kill me! If I survived this time, you would be the next one to kill." just after that, his breath disappeared from the woods, as if it had disappeared out of thin air.


    Looking at the air not far away, Zhang Long stopped flying and didn''t chase. The divine consciousness released and completely covered the forest, but the result was incredible to him. No matter how you explore, you can''t find Han Bin''s hiding place. Although he knew that Han Bin was in the woods, not far away, he didn''t have the courage to fly down. Han Bin can kill Jiang Min, which is enough to see how far his cultivation has reached. If he goes on recklessly, he will be killed.


    Thinking of the spell Han Bin had just cast, Zhang Long''s face was even more ugly and murmured, "how could it be, how could he cast his psychic finger."


    Lingli refers to Han Bin''s unique learning left by his ancestors. This spell is extremely evil. It''s not qualification or accomplishment, but luck. You can''t show it at the first practice and you can''t learn it all your life. Not only that, the attack power of the spirit power finger is also quite special. It can not be cultivated to a very high level like other spells. But with the improvement of cultivation, the power will naturally increase exponentially. It is said that when you reach the level of Yuanying, the speed is amazing. As soon as you fingering, you can take the Friar''s head a thousand miles away. Such a domineering spell is not unlimited. It needs to consume the spiritual power of the whole body.


    Zhang Long''s mind quickly flashed about the Lingli finger. The more he thought about it, the more he felt incredible. When he entered the mountain gate, he listened to his master and talked with his martial brothers at ordinary times, which was completely regarded as a laughing stock. There is no other reason, because apart from Ling Yazi, the founder of Han Bin''s school, no one in the sect has succeeded in cultivation. Many disciples believe that this spell is just a chicken rib and it is impossible to practice it successfully.


    There was a flash of light in the sky. Just a few breaths, three teams of disciples flew over.


    One team is naturally led by Zhang long, the other is the female disciple led by Jiang Min, and the leader of the last team is Qi Hao.


    Qi Hao was the first to fly. When he saw Jiang Min held in Zhang Long''s arms, his pupils narrowed and said in a deep voice, "she''s dead?" he had seen it when he was flying in the air just now. He didn''t expect that Han Bin would kill Jiang min. What''s more, Han Bin practiced the legendary chicken rib spell.


    Zhang long held the cold body and said angrily, "elder martial brother, you must avenge your younger martial sister."


    Han Bin killed Jiang Min, which is tantamount to offending the whole tianmingzong. Even if the people can''t kill him, the zongmen will send strong people to surround him.


    Qi Hao''s divine sense radiated out and felt the forest hidden by Han Bin. Then he frowned and said to Zhang long, "call all the experienced disciples and hide around the forest. Don''t let Han Bin escape. Remember, you can only wait for him to appear. You must not enter the forest without authorization." just now, when he looked at Han Bin, he had an impenetrable feeling. This is not the lack of insight in cultivation, but the breath.


    Zhang Long asked, "elder martial brother, what about you?"


    Qi Hao took a deep breath and said, "I''ll go back and report to the headmaster and ask the elder to help."


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned. Zhang Long asked, "elder martial brother, can''t we deal with one of us?"


    Qi Hao glanced at the woods and couldn''t be sure: "I don''t know if I can deal with him, but I understand that if you meet him alone, you will die. Even I''m afraid I can''t beat him."


    People don''t believe it at all. Han Bin only has the cultivation of the fifth floor in the Qi training period. Qi Hao is the peak of the tenth floor in the Qi training period. How can he not overcome it.


    Zhang Long said, "elder martial brother, you are not Han Bin''s opponent?"


    Qi Hao obviously didn''t want to continue talking about this issue. He waved his hand and said, "you do what I say. I''ll go back to the sect."


    An hour later, Qi Hao returned to the Tianming hall and told the story in detail. After that, he said again: "master, Han Bin''s breath is very strange. I''m afraid the experienced disciple is not his opponent. In addition, he has been trained into a psychic finger. Even if we can catch him, I''m afraid he will... And get hurt."


    After hearing this, immortal Hongyun sighed and said, "do you want the elders to do it?" as a last resort, he didn''t want to kill Han Bin. Han Bin was one of several potential disciples he liked very much. Unexpectedly, this happened. If Zhu Yunhe did not appear, even if Han Bin broke up the Imperial City, he could refuse the current emperor. He didn''t expect this to happen. At the same time, he didn''t understand why Han Bin didn''t hand over the national seal. What''s the use of a national seal for him?


    After thinking over and over again, immortal Hongyun said, "go down first! Keep an eye on Han Bin, and I''ll send someone over."


    "Yes!" Qi Hao answered and turned away.


    In the main hall, silence was restored. Immortal Hongyun stared outside the hall, staring at the nine days above, and his mouth moved twice.


    A moment later, an elder in red flew to the steps in front of the hall and turned into the figure of Wei Peng.


    As soon as Wei Peng entered the hall, he said loudly, "elder martial brother leader, what''s the wind blowing today? Why did you call me?" it was the first time that he was called by immortal Hongyun alone after joining the sect for so many years, and he felt flattered. At the same time, he also had some expectations in his heart. Does the headmaster want to praise him for his good teaching and training a core disciple.


    Immortal Hongyun asked straightforwardly, "have you heard about the sect recently?"


    Wei Peng came to a stool and sat down. He smiled and said, "of course, I heard that Han Bin made his first contribution, and all the people in the sect know it."


    "You heard about the first skill. Did you know that he made a mistake?" immortal Hongyun said positively with a heavy face.


    Wei Peng has been practicing these days and didn''t ask about zongnei. Hearing what immortal Hongyun said, he was stunned and said, "what did you say, Han Bin made a mistake?"


    "He not only made mistakes, but also hurt each other." immortal Hongyun''s voice became cold and looked straight at Wei Peng.


    Wei Peng stood up and looked at immortal Hongyun. He was a little excited and said, "it''s impossible. Han Bin never did anything wrong when he came to zongmen. Even if someone abused him, he rarely did anything. How can he kill?" for his apprentice, he knew better than anyone. He didn''t believe that Han Bin would kill his fellow disciples.


    Let alone that Wei Peng didn''t believe it, Hongyun didn''t believe it at first, but things have happened. It''s not a question of whether to believe it, but how to solve it. Immortal Hongyun knew that there was no need to argue on this issue. The conversation changed: "younger martial brother, you can believe it or not. Han Bin is your disciple. You don''t have to ask me how to punish him for committing Zonggui!"


    Wei Peng frowned and said in a deep voice, "if he really killed someone, I''ll drive him out of the school and take him back to the sect for trial."


    Immortal Hongyun nodded and said, "don''t let him escape, otherwise you don''t have to come back."


    Wei Peng raised his hand, hugged his fist and vowed, "if I can''t bring him back to the sect, I''m willing to be punished."


    The vast mountains and forests are full of huge trees in the sky. You can''t see the edge at a glance.


    Han Bin''s figure is like an agile leopard, flashing quickly in the woods. He doesn''t have any monk''s breath. He looks like a mortal. A moment later, his body jumped up and landed on the branch of a huge tree. His eyes flickered, carefully observing every move around.


    Han Bin has hardly rested since he was surrounded and killed. He runs in the mountains every day, hoping to find a chance to leave. In the end, he failed. Almost all the more than 100 people who went down the mountain for training came. Maybe the sect knew that the ancestors of Tianming sect were not dead and did not need protection, so they mobilized them here. It can also be seen that zongmen''s determination this time is to arrest him.


    At this time, a startling cloud flashed across the sky and fell around the mountain forest at an amazing speed.


    Han Bin''s eyes flickered. Through the gaps in the leaves, although he didn''t see the other party''s appearance, he could see that the other party''s cultivation was by no means a period of Qi practice. In addition to the disciples in the Qi training period, only the Presbyterian Council of Gongji period came. As for the supreme elders above the golden elixir period, they never asked about the affairs in the sect. Unless there is a time of life and death in the sect, the veto will not appear.


    "The elder is coming too?" Han Bin''s face is gloomy. If so, I''m afraid it''s impossible to leave alive.


    As time passed slowly, Han Bin stood on the tree trunk and thought. Suddenly, he made a huge decision. He patted the storage bag around his waist. The flying sword was suspended in front of him. He stepped on the sword and flew to the sky. Although doing so will expose his identity, if he doesn''t do so, when elder Gong Jiqi comes to search, his hidden breath technique won''t work at all. There will be no chance of escape.


    As soon as Han Bin flew to the sky, the latent disciples around him found him and offered magic tools to stop him.


    Qi Hao''s figure flashed and stood in front of Han Bin. He said in a condensing voice: "fourth younger martial brother, you can''t go, you''d better surrender!"


    Han Bin''s face was solemn and said, "get out of the way." as he said, he raised his right hand.


    Seeing Han Bin''s action, Qi Hao''s face sank and hurriedly said, "you can''t make mistakes again and again. Go back with us and we will plead with the leader." he didn''t make a direct move. Others don''t know the power of gale, but he was very clear and didn''t know how to stop it.


    In the sky, streamers came quickly, and it won''t take long to surround Han Bin.


    Han Bin was relieved to find that the elder Gong Jiqi didn''t come. Then he suddenly raised his right hand and waved in the direction of Qi Hao. A huge whirlwind appeared in front of Han Bin. Under the control of Han Bin, the whirlwind went straight to Qi Hao as fast as lightning.


    Qi Hao didn''t dare to fight the enemy. He flashed and hid nearby. Unexpectedly, Han Bin''s divine sense is locked on him. No matter where he dodges, the whirlwind has been following him. The whirlwind contains and powerful power. Wherever it passes, tianmingzong disciples avoid it for fear of being involved.


    After Han Bin cast the wind skill, he threw a lot of spells at the surrounding disciples.


    The spell flew into the air and burned itself, and a series of spells with different power appeared immediately. Wind, fireball, and even sword shadow. At this moment, the flash of light between heaven and earth is very beautiful, as if fireworks were set off. Han Bin was not in the mood to see the beautiful scenery in the air. When everyone resisted the spell, his figure flashed and suddenly flew to the West. Just when Han Bin wanted to rush out of the bag, a group of people flew over and blocked his way again.


    Although these people were dressed in white, they had a gold thread on their cuffs, which was the symbol of law enforcement disciples.


    The leader, Han Bin, is no stranger. It is Wang Feng who took him into the sect.


    Wang Feng stepped on the flying sword and gently danced his clothes. He said to Han Bin, "senior brother, surrender! You can''t go."


    Han Bin just wanted to raise his right hand and put it down again. Ning said, "younger martial brother Wang, I don''t want to do it. Get out of the way!"


    Wang Feng sighed and said, "Han Bin, I took you into the sect at the beginning. I''m glad you can make today''s achievements. But you should understand that you are a member of the sect. Everything you do should be considered by the sect, and you must not be good at making opinions. You have made a small mistake. The real leader said that as long as you hand over the imperial seal, you will not be held accountable."


    Handing over the imperial seal sounds simple, but it is impossible for Han Bin. After the national seal flew into the storage bag, it disappeared inexplicably and couldn''t be found at all. Han Bin didn''t want to tell the truth, but who would believe it? Who can believe he didn''t steal it? In that case, it''s better not to explain!


    "Get out of the way!" Han Bin''s eyes became colder and colder. "Whoever blocks me today is the enemy of Han Bin." he has killed one. He doesn''t mind killing more people.


    Seeing that persuasion was useless, Wang Feng waved his hand and said to the people behind him, "start."


    Han Bin had already condensed Zhenli on his wrist, raised his right hand and pointed at Wang Feng''s back.


    Lingli pointed out that a white light suddenly flew away and came behind Wang Feng at an amazing speed. The disciple behind him didn''t feel it at all. He died with his middle finger and fell from the air.


    See such a scene. Everyone around was stunned, especially Wang Feng. His back was wet. He recognized the finger and knew its power. If that finger flew to him, he would be a corpse. Psychic power refers to being extremely overbearing. Killing cultivation accomplishments of the same level is as simple as searching for things. What''s more, it can devour the monk''s soul in an instant after killing. As long as you don''t practice to the realm of Yuanying period, the soul can''t escape the devouring of Lingli finger.


    Wang Feng''s body shook and recovered his calm. He took a deep breath and said to Han Bin, "do you still have Reiki in your body?"


    Han Bin''s face became pale, his spiritual power had been emptied, and the flying sword under his feet became shaky and would fall from the air at any time.


    After seeing Han Bin''s appearance at the moment, all his accomplishments were relieved. Wang Fenggang wanted to arrest Han Bin, his pupils suddenly enlarged, and then saw a scene he couldn''t believe. Han Bin''s face in the sky is recovering at an amazing speed. In just one breath, the exhausted spiritual power in his body has recovered to the peak.


    "How could this be possible!" Wang Feng widened his eyes and looked unbelievable. So did all the people behind him.


    Han Bin got up again, raised his right hand and pointed to a disciple behind Wang Feng. The disciple''s face became bloodless and his legs trembled constantly. Regardless of Wang Feng''s order, he hurriedly said, "senior brother, I''ll get out of the way. Don''t kill me." then he drove the flying sword under his feet and flew away to the distance.


    Seeing the other party leave, Han Bin did not point to the people behind Wang Feng, but directly pointed to Wang Feng, "younger martial brother Wang, you were kind to me, and I have thanked you."


    Wang Feng knew in his heart that Han Bin had given him two opportunities. If he didn''t let him come again, that finger would surely fly.


    "I''ll get out of the way." Wang Feng sighed and flashed aside helplessly.


    Not far away, all the people who flew quickly stared, especially Zhang Yuan. Originally, he wanted to find a chance to kill Han Bin, but now he found that Han Bin was much better than he thought. He can be sure that if Han Bin wants to kill him, just use his fingers. Seeing Wang Feng get out of the way, Zhang Yuan shouted, "Wang Feng, you can''t get out of the way."


    Wang Feng stared at Zhang Yuan and didn''t speak.


    Han Fei''s face was full of complex expressions. In those days, he was a new king and a proud son of talent in the sect. Unexpectedly, his cousin, who had always looked down upon, was so strong that he even succeeded in cultivating the legendary spiritual power finger. If it''s just like this, he really can''t understand what secret method Han Bin has practiced and can restore the spiritual power in his body in one breath.


    Han Bin can restore his spiritual power in an instant. Naturally, he depends on the heavenly jade seal. Although there is still a lot of spiritual Qi stored in the jade seal, he can''t stand such consumption. As soon as Wang Fenggang got out of the way, Han Bin flashed and flew straight to the West. These days, he has thought clearly. As long as he can escape the siege of the people, he will fly to the Qitian mountain in the West. After entering the mountains, find a way to enter the state of Zhao, and then escape from the state of Zhao to other countries.


    People''s eyes first fell on Han Bin. When they saw him, they were about to leave. They all looked to the East.


    There, a figure quickly flew to the sky. As soon as he appeared, he whispered, "criminal, I see where you''re running. Stop for me." his figure flashed and went straight to Han Bin. The speed was amazing. He caught up in the blink of an eye.


    After hearing the sound, Han Bin''s figure trembled and subconsciously stopped. He knew that elder Gong Jiqi came. Unexpectedly, it was his master.


    After a meal, Han Bin hurriedly accelerated and continued to fly forward. He whispered in his heart, "master, I''m sorry, I can''t stop."


    When Wei Peng saw Han Bin continue to fly, he roared, "I''m here, can you run?" he pinched quickly between his fingers, and a huge spiritual force was released. The space in front of him immediately condensed a huge black sword three feet long. The giant sword was full of spiritual power and sent out amazing pressure. It roared and fell on Han Bin''s head, and then cut it down.


    As soon as the giant sword came, Han Bin felt the pain of breathing. He suddenly looked up, raised his hands, and showed a aura shield to it. After the aura shield appeared, he continued to cast spells, and more than ten aura shields were sacrificed in a moment. The giant sword was cut on the aura shield. With a slap, the aura shield collapsed in an instant. In the blink of an eye, all the aura shields disappeared. The huge sword attack did not reduce, and fell directly on Han Bin. The huge force immediately photographed Han Bin to the ground.


    On the ground, a large area of trees turned into sawdust, which drifted with the wind, and a huge human shaped pit appeared.


    Everyone''s divine consciousness fell into the pit. Not only did they not feel any aura fluctuation, but even Han Bin''s breath disappeared.


    Ling Shuangshuang, who was not far away, trembled, stared at the huge pit and said, "he, is he dead?"


    Zhang Yuan was so excited that he laughed and said, "it''s great to finally die."


    Han Fei''s look is still complex. He hopes Han Bin will be killed. When Han Bin is really killed, he finds that his hatred for Han Bin is not so deep.


    Wei Peng''s figure moved, appeared next to the pit, and then grabbed Han Bin''s body in the pit.


    Han Bin''s clothes were in rags, his face was pale, he could not see the blood color, and his breath was faint and almost inaudible.


    Seeing his apprentice become like this, Wei Peng was very unhappy. With a sigh, he took out a black chain from the storage bag and handcuffed it on his hands. At the same time, the voice said, "I know you''re not dead. Tell me what you have later!" with that, he grabbed Han Bin and took him to a cave not far away.


    In the cave, the Lingguang stone emits a faint halo and shines on the people. The cave is not big, only half the size of an ordinary cave. In this small cave, there are eight people standing. These people are the leader disciples of each team. Han Bin and Jiang Min''s team were also topped by Ling shuangshuangshuang and another woman.


    Wei Peng stood in front of the crowd, stared at Qi Hao and said angrily, "he is my apprentice. I can take him back whenever I want. You can''t take care of it."


    Qi Hao just put in a mouth and asked Wei Peng to take Han Bin back to zongmen for trial, but Wei Peng scolded him.


    The people lowered their heads one after another and dared not say more. The cave became quiet. Even a needle fell to the ground and could be heard clearly.


    A moment later, Zhang Long couldn''t help it. He arched his hands and said, "Uncle Wei, we know Han Bin is your disciple. What if you secretly let him go?"


    Wei Peng''s face sank and said angrily, "do you think I''m such a person?" as he said, he pointed to Han Bin with one hand, "he was hurt like this, and the spirit lock sealed the spirit power in his body. Even if I let him go, can he escape under your eyes?"


    Qi Hao took a deep breath and said, "in that case, martial uncle Wei might as well let me take him back."


    Wei Peng waved his long sleeve and sat on the futon. He said, "I''ve just come. You let me go. Don''t you want to kill me?" he waved his hand and said with an ordered mouth: "you wait outside first. I''ll take him back to the sect early tomorrow morning."


    Everyone was stunned. Qi Hao said, "it''s not good!"


    "Why, do you want to disobey my order?" Wei Peng snorted coldly, dissatisfied.


    They looked at each other, and finally Qi Hao took the lead and walked out of the cave one after another.


    Wei Peng turned and looked at Han Bin. Seeing Han Bin''s pale face, he couldn''t help sighing and said, "they''re all gone."


    Han Bin, who was lying on the ground with a weak breath, suddenly opened his eyes and said, "master." he knew in his heart that master''s sword was powerful and he couldn''t stop it. If master hadn''t taken away most of his spiritual power at the last minute, that sword would be enough to kill his body and soul.


    Wei Peng''s sword is just an affectation. He never wanted to kill Han Bin. After all, he is such a disciple. After killing him, I''m afraid he will be the best in his class. Hearing Han Bin''s words, Wei Peng motioned Han Bin to get closer and said, "Han Bin, you know Master''s temper. Just say what you have!"


    Han Bin was stunned and said, "master, I..."


    Wei Peng said, "why do you want to kill Jiang Min? Why do you rob other people''s imperial seals? Do you want to be an emperor?"


    Han Bin was silent, then clenched his teeth and said, "master, Jiang Min killed me again and again. If I don''t kill her, she will kill me in the future." at this point, he paused and continued: "as for the national seal, it''s not the disciples who robbed it, but the ancestors of the Ming Empire ran to my storage bag when they killed me with it."


    Hearing what the disciple said, Wei Peng pondered and said, "I don''t want to ask more about you. As long as you take out the national seal, I promise you''re all right. The lucky guy will never dare to touch you."


    Han Bin was moved when he heard master''s words. The key is how he can take out the national seal.


    When Wei Peng saw Han Bin''s embarrassed appearance, he said unhappily, "why, do you really want to be the emperor?"


    Han Bin smiled bitterly and said, "master, the disciples can''t take it out. Then... The imperial seal is lost."


    "What?" Wei Peng immediately raised his voice to Lao Gao and said in surprise: "lost, how could it be lost."


    Han Bin also wanted to know how to lose it, but he couldn''t tell the reason, so he had to say, "master, the disciples said everything they should say, if you


    If you really take the disciple back, the disciple will die. "


    Wei Peng frowned and thought about the fierce relationship among them. Finally, he sighed and said, "Han Bin, I know your difficulties, but Shifu can''t help it, alas!!!"


    From master''s words, Han Bin could tell that he actually wanted to help himself, but there was no way. So he said, "master, didn''t you tell me to do personnel and listen to destiny? If I really want to die this time, it''s destiny." he smiled bitterly and had a new understanding of the word destiny.


    "What''s the destiny?" Wei Peng immediately became angry and said in an angry voice, "our practitioners act against the sky, and the destiny is always in their own hands."


    Han Bin asked, "does my life still belong to me?"


    "This..." Wei Peng waved his hand awkwardly and didn''t know what to say for a moment. After half a ring, he said, "you have a good rest! I''ll take you back to zongmen tomorrow."


    Han Bin''s eyes darkened when he saw his master leave. He wanted to persuade his master to let him go. It seemed that he couldn''t. He took a look at the spirit sealing lock in his hand and secretly improved his spiritual power. However, he found that the spiritual power rotation nest in the body was infinitely compressed into a point only as big as sesame. No matter how it was driven, the spiritual power in the Dantian could not obey his own command. As soon as it was moved, a strange force came from the spirit lock to compress the spirit power. After trying several times, Han Bin was the best to give up and stared at the exit of the cave. The light in his eyes kept flashing.


    Outside the cave, almost all the disciples gathered together and whispered something. Only Ling Shuangshuang was not among them.

 Chapter 18

    In the woods not far away, Ling Shuangshuang looked at the sky, sighed faintly, and his eyes were full of helplessness. At the beginning, Han Bin didn''t hesitate to offend Jiang Min in order to save her. At the moment, she doesn''t have the ability to save Han Bin. Han Bin''s kindness to her, she wanted to repay, but couldn''t think of a good way for a time.


    Moonlight, cold wind, Ling Shuangshuang''s skirt fluttered gently in the wind, and the beautiful face was full of complex feelings.


    Suddenly, a man came out of the cave. It was Han Bin''s master. Ling Shuangshuang picked his eyebrows and quickly walked out of the woods.


    A moment later, Ling Shuangshuang came to a cave opened by Wei Peng and played a passing note. In a moment, the array opened and she walked in with a vigorous step. When he came to the cave, Wei Peng was sitting on the futon. Ling Shuangshuang came to him, didn''t speak, and fell to his knees with a plop.


    Wei Peng was stunned and then said, "get up quickly. What are you doing?"


    Ling Shuangshuang didn''t get up. Tears twinkled in her eyes and said in a condensed voice, "martial uncle, please save Han Bin!"


    Hearing this, Wei Peng knew the other party''s intention and sighed: "the leader senior brother asked me to take him back. How can I save him?" he didn''t want to save Han Bin, but there was no way.


    Ling Shuangshuang thought of a way on her way here. When she heard Wei Peng''s words, she also saw Wei Peng''s thoughts and said, "martial uncle, the disciple can only ask you a word. Do you want to save me?"


    Wei Peng was very clever and gave her an ambiguous answer, "you first say how to save it!"


    Although there was no clear answer, the clever Ling Shuangshuang heard the meaning of the words and said hurriedly, "martial uncle, as long as you tell me the decision to open the spirit sealing chain, I can let her go."


    Although Wei Peng didn''t believe what the woman in front of him said, at this time, he still felt that he should gamble, bite his teeth and say, "OK, I''ll give it to you."


    An hour later, Ling shuangshuangshuang came to the entrance of the mountain alone. Most of the people around him smiled coldly when they saw him.


    Zhang Yuan said sarcastically, "sister Ling, have you come to see your mistress?"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone burst into laughter. Most of the male disciples looked at Ling shuangshuangshuang with changed eyes, and those female disciples were even colder.


    Ling Shuangshuang didn''t care about everyone''s expression at all and strode to the cave. Just as he was about to walk in, there was one more person in front of him and blocked him in front of him.


    Zhang Long snorted coldly and said, "if you want to go in, you can clarify the relationship first."


    Ling Shuang''s eyes flashed a cold light and said coldly, "what do you want to ask?"


    Zhang Long glanced at the male disciple who had just laughed at him and said in a strange way: "what else can I ask? Of course, I''ll ask you about your relationship with Han Bin. If we all go in like you, when will we go in?" when he said this, he turned his words and said quite obscene: "If you want to work with him, we can give you a chance, so that when you return to the sect, people and ghosts will go a different way. Ha ha!" he hates Han Bin, but he doesn''t dare to do it to Han Bin in private. He thinks Han Bin has something to do with Ling Shuangshuang, so he decides to humiliate Han Bin''s woman. Only in this way can his hatred for Han Bin be reduced.


    At the moment, everyone is watching! How does Ling Shuangshuang answer a girl''s home?


    Most of the disciples around saw Zhang Long''s intention and began to coax.


    Zhang Yuan was the first to say, "I heard that you live in a city with the beggar. When he was a beggar, did you help him warm his bed?"


    "You''ve been that since you were a child. You''re too good, sister Ling."


    "I can''t see it! I''m a beggar at such a young age. I don''t know what you think!"


    "It''s shameless. I''m ashamed of you as a woman."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The more the disciples around spoke, the worse they heard, especially the female disciples. They said a lot of deep-rooted words.


    Han Fei has been deeply in love with Ling Shuangshuang. The audience can''t help but say so. He just wanted to get angry and was suddenly patted on the back.


    Turning around, Han Fei saw Wang Feng standing there and said, "why did you stop me?"


    Wang Feng said, "do you think it''s still useful to say that at this time?"


    "But they are too much." Han Fei clenched his teeth and clenched his fist.


    Wang Feng saw it very clearly and explained: "among them, some hate Han Bin and some envy Han Bin, but the goals are the same. They want Han Bin to die very much. Is what you say useful for a person who is likely to die when he returns to the sect? Elder martial sister Ling has become the target of public criticism. It''s difficult to say that you don''t want to continue cultivating in the sect?"


    Hearing this, Han Fei slowly loosened his clenched fist. Although he liked Ling Shuangshuang very much, he wanted to continue to practice.


    Ling Shuangshuang''s face turned red, half shy and half angry. Finally, she bit her teeth and spit out a sentence, "I''m his woman and want to accompany him for the last night, can''t I?" after that, she bypassed Zhang long and quickly walked into the cave in the surprised eyes of everyone.


    In the cave, Han Bin stared at the cave. Although he could not send out divine knowledge, the people spoke loudly, and he heard it clearly.


    Seeing Ling Shuangshuang coming in, Han Bin smiled bitterly and said, "Why are you here?"


    Ling Shuangshuang''s angry look disappeared. A charming smile was outlined at the corners of his mouth. He couldn''t wait to go to Han Bin and said softly, "I miss you, so come..."


    Han Bin didn''t know: "miss me..." before he finished, he saw Ling shuangshuangshuang suddenly kneeling in front of him and kissing him.


    When his lips merged, Han Bin''s body trembled and suddenly had an unspeakable feeling.


    After a kiss, Ling shuangshuangshuang''s face became more red, and the light emitted by the spirit stone shone on the beautiful face, which was unspeakably attractive. Her next move widened Han Bin''s eyes. She raised her jade hand and gently put it on the clothes in front of her. Then she pulled it, and the outer Taoist robe took off and fell to the ground.


    The Taoist robe slipped, revealing the close fitting white robe, and a pair of exquisite body was displayed in Han Bin''s sight.


    All the people outside the cave exuded divine knowledge and felt the situation in the cave. People were stunned when they saw this behind the scenes, and some disciples even left saliva. A beautiful girl takes off her coat in front of her. As long as she is a normal man, she will have an unspeakable impulse.


    Han Bin is the same, but he is not in the mood to enjoy everything in front of him. His life and death are uncertain. He wants to know how to leave here.


    Han Bin shook his head violently. His disordered thoughts suddenly woke up for a few minutes and said, "Shuangshuang, you..."


    This time, Han Bin also didn''t say anything. Again, Ling Shuang broke off and said, "Han Bin, don''t say anything, just be our last night!"


    Hearing this, Han Bin was stunned. What is this and what? Ling Shuangshuang doesn''t look like an impulsive girl. How could she say such words.


    Ling Shuangshuang just wanted to continue to take off his clothes, but suddenly remembered something and set a boundary around the cave. The power of enchantment is not great, but it can block the penetration of divine consciousness.


    Outside the cave, the male disciple was disappointed. Qi Hao coughed and said, "what are you looking at? They finally... The last night, let''s not disturb."


    The crowd nodded, no longer sending out divine knowledge, and gathered together to chat.


    In the cave, Han Bin''s eyes twinkled. He seemed to understand something and asked, "what are you?"


    Ling Shuangshuang made a move with her right hand, and the clothes on the ground flew into her hands. Her body rotated and put the Taoist robe on her body.


    After all this, she smiled and said, "you know my purpose."


    Han Bin frowned and said in a deep voice, "there are so many people outside. How can you save me?"


    "I have a way." Ling Shuangshuang went to Han Bin''s face and made a quick decision, which fell on the Fengling lock. The original black chain suddenly emits a dazzling white light. The white light flashes and disappears into the chain. Then the chain made a soft noise, broke and fell to the ground.


    Han Bin was stunned. He looked at Ling Shuangshuang in surprise and said, "how can you open the spirit lock?"


    The spirit sealing lock is not an ordinary magic weapon, but a magic weapon. Magic weapons are essentially different from magic tools. Magic tools can be overridden only after learning the art of defending the sword. Magic weapons are different, especially those that have been sacrificed and refined. If there is no open Dharma, they can''t exert their original power at all. Some special magic weapons can''t even be used.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Han Bin thought of the reason and said, "master asked you to come?"


    Ling Shuangshuang nodded noncommittally and said, "Han Bin, don''t come back after you leave."


    Han Bin stared at the woman in front of him. He was very unhappy. He hesitated and said, "if I go, won''t it bother you?"


    Ling Shuangshuang gave him a look that didn''t need to worry, smiled and said, "if you hadn''t saved me, I might have died."


    "But..." Han Bin''s words haven''t been said yet. He was interrupted by Ling shuangshuangshuang again.


    Ling Shuangshuang raised his jade hand, pressed it on Han Bin''s lips and said, "needless to say, what I will do makes them doubt, but I can''t find evidence."


    Han Bin''s eyes flickered, his mouth moved a few times, and finally he didn''t say anything.


    Ling Shuangshuang loosened the hand pressed on Han Bin''s lips, took out a spell from the storage bag, handed it to him, and said, "this is a spell my father got in his early years. For the escape charm, we should be able to urge it with our spiritual power. After urging, you will instantly escape thousands of miles away."


    Han Bin was grateful. He nodded heavily and said, "take care."


    Ling Shuangshuang smiled, gave Han Bin a look that didn''t need to worry, and said, "I''m fine. No one would think I had such a spell."


    Han Bin did not pretend. After receiving the spell, he just wanted to urge hair, but he found that there was no spiritual power in his body. He quickly took out a pill from the storage bag and swallowed it. Originally, he wanted to take out the heavenly jade seal, but after thinking about it, he finally gave up. The secret of the heavenly seal cannot be known to anyone, even Ling Shuangshuang.


    Although Ling Shuangshuang won''t say it, in case something is revealed, the elders in the sect will use the soul pulling magic to forcibly browse her memory. At that time, they will chase and kill themselves all over the world. After all, a baby that can instantly restore spiritual power is too important. The supreme elder in the golden elixir period and even the Shizu in the Yuan Ying period will do everything they can to get it and are likely to hunt it down in person.


    After taking the elixir, Han Bin sat on the ground, and his spiritual power quickly recovered. After a incense stick, Han Bin opened his eyes, and the essence in his eyes flashed. His spiritual power quickly condensed in the palm of his hand. The spell in his hand flashed yellow and burned itself. A huge energy entered his body along the meridians in the palm of his hand.


    Then, the ability appeared from under his feet and entered the ground. The white light on the ground flashed, and a huge circular array appeared. The twinkling white light on the array, each line is clearly visible, and the lines are extremely complex. Hundreds of lines are sketched together. An ancient and simple text is written on each of the four azimuth points, which is the art of hiding from the earth.


    Ling Shuangshuang on one side wanted to help Han Bin urge the spell together. When she saw the spell burning, she exclaimed, "you..." she really couldn''t believe that Han Bin could urge the Dun land charm with the power of one person. You know, Dundi talisman is not an ordinary spell, but a top-grade spell. Only the elders of Gong Ji period can urge them to use it.


    Han Bin also began to emit huge spiritual power. The spiritual power was too large. The array arranged by Ling Shuangshuang shook steadily. With the frequency of shaking faster and faster, it had reached the edge of running away. Han Bin frowned and knew that he would not leave again. Once the array collapsed, he couldn''t go if he wanted to go. He quickly hugged his fist and said, "Shuangshuang, take care." with that, his body turned into a yellow light, drilled into the ground and disappeared. At the same time, the array darkened at a very fast speed and finally disappeared.


    In the cave, the violent concussion array restored calm.


    Ling Shuangshuang looked at the place where Han Bin disappeared, sighed and sat on the ground. She did not leave, but gave Han Bin time to escape. Once they found that Han Bin had disappeared, they would hunt all over the world. Time passed quickly. Three hours later, Ling shuangshuangshuang rubbed his hair and deliberately made it messy before he got up and walked out.


    Outside the cave, most of the disciples are here except a few who go to the forest to practice.


    Seeing Ling Shuangshuang coming out, Zhang Yuan said sarcastically: "I can''t see. You''ve been a long time this time."


    "Ha ha!" Zhang long also sneered, "Han Bin''s body is so weak, but his ability is good. Ling Shimei, are you comfortable now?"


    With a smile, Zhang Yuan walked up to Ling Shuangshuang and said with an obscene smile: "younger martial sister Ling, do you want to spoil you, too!"


    Ling Shuangshuang''s face sank and said angrily, "get out!" and walked quickly to the mountain forest.


    Seeing Ling Shuangshuang leaving, Zhang Yuan snorted coldly and said, "smelly woman, what''s your look? When I have high cultivation, I''ll be the first to use you as a furnace tripod."


    Thousands of miles away, cemetery.


    At the front of the cemetery, there is a new grave, surrounded by countless wreaths.


    Jiang Hong was kneeling in front of the grave, burning some paper and crying loudly, "Dad, I''m unfilial, I can''t see you last..."


    Just then, the yellow light flashed and made a buzzing sound near the cemetery.


    Jiang Hong''s face suddenly changed and turned pale. He said in horror, "Dad, I''m timid. Don''t scare me." while talking, he quickly stood up and stepped back. Unexpectedly, he ran so fast that he stumbled and nearly fell to the ground.


    The yellow light became more and more dazzling, and finally a figure appeared. The figure gradually became clear, revealing Han Bin''s appearance.


    Seeing someone appear beside the cemetery, Jiang Hong fainted and fell to the ground. There is no reason. Han Bin looks too much like his father when he was young. In addition, Han Bin consumed all his spiritual power in order to urge the escape talisman, and his face became very pale, which was no different from that of the dead. Jiang Hong was timid and fainted on the spot.


    After Han Bin appeared, he saw the cemetery beside him and the unconscious Jiang Hong not far away. With a frown, he took out the heavenly seal from his arms. After restoring his spiritual power, he flashed away to the West. After flashing for half an hour, I saw a small town. From the words written in the town, it can be seen that he was still in the Empire. In desperation, he had to wake up a civilian and ask where he was before moving on.


    The next morning, as soon as the sun shone on the earth, Wei Peng came to the cave. He took a look at Ling shuangshuangshuang, who was practicing in the woods. When he saw her look stable, he already knew that his useless disciple had gone. Wei Peng''s heart was warm and said to Qi Hao and others: "nothing happened last night!"


    Qi Hao arched his hand and said, "don''t worry, uncle Wei. It''s hard for Han Bin to fly with me waiting here."


    Wei Peng nodded and said, "that''s good. If the villain runs away, you should be responsible."


    Qi Hao was stunned. Then he thought that they had been here all night. How could Han Bin leave quietly and promised: "if Han Bin really ran away, we are willing to guarantee our lives."


    Zhang long and others also said, "if Han Bin runs away, take us back for punishment."


    Wei Peng took the lead and entered the cave, followed by Qi Hao and others. At this time, the array arranged by Ling Shuangshuang just disappeared, and they came to the inner cave smoothly. After coming in, everyone was stupid. There was no one in the hole. Han Bin was gone. Wei Peng was relieved, but his face was angry. He shouted angrily, "didn''t you say it''s okay? Where''s Han Bin?"


    All of them are stupid. Their brains can''t react. Han Bin is clearly in the cave. What about people?


    Qi Hao reacted quickly, and his divine consciousness came out. He quickly looked for it in the cave, and finally found nothing. He thought that Han Bin used the invisibility charm. Later, when he thought wrong, Han Bin was sealed by the spirit lock, and he couldn''t even open the storage bag. How could he use the charm? Even if he could use a spell, he could not hide without trace. The invisibility talisman in the sect is effective for outsiders. It is almost effective for cultivation, but it is not effective for the disciples of the sect at all.


    When Wei Peng saw that the people were stunned, he roared, "what are you doing? Go out and find it for me¡°


    Everyone was in a mess. They all forgot that Ling shuangshuangshuang came last night. After hearing Wei Peng''s roar, they quickly left the cave and searched around.


    Ling Shuangshuang, who was practicing in the mountain forest, suddenly opened his eyes and stared at the West. He murmured in his heart, "Han Bin, take care!"


    In the west of the Ming Empire, at the border with the state of Zhao, there is a huge mountain range, which stretches for thousands of miles, towering and steep, and ancient trees can be seen everywhere. There are not only precious spiritual herbs and herbs, but also powerful monsters. Some monsters have very high cultivation accomplishments, and even if they encounter them, they should avoid them. Therefore, the monks here become Qitian mountain range.


    The meaning of the seven day mountain range is very simple. If the monks below the foundation period enter alone, they will never survive for more than seven days.


    Han Bin came to the edge of the mountain and just wanted to enter. Suddenly, a voice came from the mountain, "Han Bin, you''ve finally come. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time.


    In the mountains, a figure came directly, and in the twinkling of an eye came to Han Bin.


    The figure appeared, revealing Zhu Yunhe''s appearance. He smiled coldly and said, "I knew that the wastes of the national religion couldn''t catch you. I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time."


    Han Bin''s eyes coagulated and said, "what do you want?"


    Zhu Yunhe seemed to hear the funniest words and said with a smile, "how about killing you, of course."


    Han Bin was too lazy to go on talking when the other party said something. He patted the storage bag around his waist, and a flying sword was suspended in front of him. He pinched it with his right hand and pointed to the flying sword. The sword body suddenly dispersed. The flying sword made a buzzing sound with the input of spiritual power. With a sword sound, the light on the flying sword flashed and went straight to Zhu Yunhe.


    Seeing the oncoming flying sword, Zhu Yunhe didn''t pay attention at all. With a wave of his long sleeve, a strong wind swept over and blew towards the flying sword.


    Although wind power is a low-level spell, it is not only different from the power of a monk. In Han Bin''s hand, wind power can only cast a huge whirling nest, but it is different in Zhu Yunhe''s hand. There is no whirling nest, it is just a wind, and the force in the wind is amazing. When the wind blows on the flying sword, the flying sword can''t move forward for half a minute, and then the sword body trembles , blown hundreds of feet away.


    When the magic weapon was shot down, Han Bin only felt his throat sweet and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Zhu Yunhe put away his raised hand, looked at Han Bin disapprovingly and said faintly, "if you have only this ability, you can die."


    Han Bin frowned and thought again and again. As soon as he patted the storage bag around his waist, the heavenly seal flew out.


    Seeing the heavenly seal, Zhu Yunhe tightened his eyes and said, "no, this is not a national seal. What magic weapon is this?"


    "Magic weapon?" Han Bin wondered when he heard this name for the first time. Is it not a magic weapon, but a magic weapon used by friars in the golden elixir period? It is said that the magic weapon has infinite power. It can break mountains and rivers between raising his hands. Is this small jade seal also so powerful? Han Bin looked at the heavenly jade seal in his hand, gritted his teeth and made a Dharma decision on it.


    The Dharma decision was hit on the heavenly jade seal, which radiated white light. The light became more and more dazzling, making people unable to open their eyes.


    This scene did not last long. After a few breaths, the light on the heavenly seal faded and finally disappeared.


    Zhu Yunhe relaxed his nervousness and said with a smile, "I thought you could use magic weapons! I didn''t think you could even open them." Han Bin was surprised at what he said. Though he did not have the law to open the jade seal, he could see that it was a powerful weapon. It resemble the jade seal of simultaneous interpreting, but the surface texture and sculpture are more complicated.


    Thinking of this, Zhu Yunhe is more sure of his idea of killing Han Bin. If he can kill Han Bin, this magic weapon will belong to him. The magic weapon is a monk''s dream. If he can get it, he will improve his cultivation for a period of time. Maybe he can break through the original cultivation and increase his longevity.


    "Boy, give me the seal and I''ll spare your life." Zhu Yunhe just wanted to do it, but he sensed the danger from the seal and said such words.


    Han Bin was stunned. He looked at Zhu Yunhe in a puzzled way, and then realized something.


    Seeing that Han Bin didn''t answer, Zhu Yunhe thought and said angrily, "since you want to die, I''ll help you." He gave a low cry, and the Dharma decision in his hand quickly pinched, and the huge condensate condensed in the air to form a huge eight clawed Golden Dragon. The golden dragon is about 100 feet long, and the scales emit dazzling golden light. Although it is also translucent, it is more terrible than Zhu Wenyu.


    After the appearance of the eight clawed golden dragon, he opened a huge mouth and sent out a dragon chant in the direction of Han Bin. The sound of the Dragon singing was so loud that it didn''t reverberate around. Instead, it gathered in a straight line and went straight to Han Bin. Han Bin''s face changed greatly. This golden dragon is really powerful. It can attack with sound. If such a powerful sound attack enters the ear, it will be scared.


    Han Bin thought of this and clenched his teeth to improve the spiritual power of his whole body. He pointed to the high-speed dragon roar.


    Lingli pointed out that a white line suddenly flew away and came to the nihility sound attack in an instant. Two distinct spells collide, make a loud noise, and then cancel each other. At the same time, an amazing shock wave scattered and came to Han Bin at an unimaginable speed. Han Bin was not in a hurry to dodge. His body flew backwards and was pushed hundreds of feet away in an instant.


    Han Bin hovered in the air, fell to the ground hard, and looked at the Dragon warily.


    The eight clawed Golden Dragon didn''t kill Han Bin. The dragon eye blinked twice, showing a rather unexpected look.


    Seeing this humanized expression, Han Bin''s face sank and said in surprise: "dragon soul..."


    Zhu Yunhe smiled and said, "your cultivation is not high, but your eyesight is good. It does have some dragon souls. The emperor is the dragon. The magic practiced by the founding emperor naturally has the soul of the dragon. Although its power is not as powerful as the real dragon soul, it is enough to kill a monk like you." he pointed to the eight clawed golden dragon, which circled in the air, Attack Han Bin again.


    This time, the eight clawed Golden Dragon''s attack was more direct. The dragon tail suddenly made a force and photographed Han Bin. This shot contains great power. If it falls on Han Bin, it will definitely be made into meat sauce. Han Bin was even more shocked. The power of the golden dragon was so powerful. If Zhu Yunhe had used this spell, he would die.


    The dragon tail was getting closer and closer. Han Bin felt a strong wind before he reached his body. He grabbed the heavenly jade seal in his hand, and the huge spiritual power was input, and the spiritual power consumed in his body was restored in an instant. At the moment of life and death, Han Bin had a flash of inspiration in his mind. No matter whether he could succeed or not, he tried to raise the jade seal in his hand and threw the dragon tail in the face.


    Seeing Han Bin throw the seal of heaven, Zhu Yunhe and the eight clawed Golden Dragon were stunned. The former couldn''t help laughing and said sarcastically, "I''ve seen many strange magic weapons. It''s the first time I''ve seen people use magic weapons as stones. Do you think that throwing that stone can smash my condensed Golden Dragon..."


    The heavenly seal slipped a parabola in the air and hit the dragon''s tail hard. Facing the flying stone, the eight clawed Golden Dragon''s eyes are full of contempt. With increased strength on his tail, he has a tendency to shoot Han Bin underground. The next second, the heavenly seal fell on the dragon''s tail. The Golden Dragon''s huge body stiffened, then trembled violently, and finally exploded in Zhu Yunhe''s frightened eyes.


    "Boom!" the eight clawed Golden Dragon exploded and sent out a huge shock wave. The surrounding woods turned into powder in an instant. Han Bin and Zhu Yunhe also flew out under this amazing shock wave. Zhu Yunhe, after all, made accomplishments during the foundation period. He reacted quickly. When his body flew up, he offered a black shield and put it in front of him. The shield was obviously a good magic weapon. The huge impact fell on the shield. He didn''t run away in an instant. He persisted for ten seconds before it broke. At this time, the impact force was reduced by more than half. When it landed on Zhu Yunhe, it could not pose much threat, and only suffered a slight injury.


    Han Bin was not so lucky. When his body flew out, a mouthful of blood gushed out immediately. When he felt that the impact was getting stronger and stronger and could hardly resist, he inadvertently saw Zhu Yunhe offer a shield. It occurred to me that the black iron shield that master had given him earlier was quickly taken out of the storage bag and blocked him. Originally, he didn''t have much hope for the shield, but subconsciously input some spiritual power into it. Unexpectedly, as soon as the aura was input into it, the shield suddenly emitted dazzling black light. The black light shone forward like substance. The invisible impact weakened when Bolton, and finally disappeared strangely.


    At this moment, Han Bin clearly felt that the shock wave did not really disappear, but was swallowed by the black light emitted by the black iron shield. Han Bin was stunned. In his memory, the shield can only resist the attack. This shield can swallow the impact. I don''t know whether the general spell attack can swallow it.


    The impact force disappeared, and Han Bin''s body fell steadily to the ground. At the same time, the light on the black iron shield disappeared and turned into scrap iron.


    At the moment, Zhu Yunhe also fell to the ground. As soon as he landed, he looked up at Han Bin. When he saw that Han Bin was unharmed, he widened his eyes. Zhu Yunhe''s eyes fell on the black iron shield in Han Bin''s hands. Although he could not see the particularity of the broken shield, it must be a treasure that can make a person unharmed under such a powerful shock wave.


    Zhu Yunhe flashed a greedy color in his eyes, and then appeared in front of Han Bin. Without saying a word, his right hand suddenly leaned out and grabbed the shield in Han Bin''s hand.


    Han Bin not only didn''t dodge, but threw the shield forward, and then pointed at Zhu Yunhe.


    Knowing the power of that finger, Zhu Yunhe dared not force the enemy. He quickly grabbed the shield in the air and blocked him.


    The white light flashed and fell on the shield in a straight line. Just listen to the jingle, leaving a thumb thick hole in the shield. The white light is just a little dim. The attack goes through the hole and falls on Zhu Yunhe. This unique skill, which must be killed under the same cultivation, can also cause irreparable damage to Gongji friars.


    Zhu Yunhe immediately spit out a mouthful of blood, his body shook, retreated three steps, and his shield fell to the ground. Looking at the hole on the shield, he was stupid. Then he looked at Han Bin. He was relieved to see that Han Bin was pale and obviously consumed a lot of spiritual power. At this moment, he felt that Han Bin was so terrible and even threatened him.


    However, Zhu Yunhe was not relieved. Han Bin''s pale face suddenly recovered, raised his hand again and pointed to him.


    At this moment, the heavenly seal has returned to Han Bin''s hands. When he killed the eight clawed golden dragon, he felt a move. The heavenly seal returned to his hands with great power, and made an excited buzzing sound, as if the child had returned to his parents'' arms. It was because he got back the seal of heaven that he had the confidence to fight Zhu Yunhe.


    "What kind of magic weapon is that jade seal? It has changed its state like this." Zhu Yunhe roared in his heart, and his figure flashed, trying to escape.


    Han Bin suddenly pointed to Zhu Yunhe''s hiding direction. He saw the white light flashing, turned into a white light and flew to the void. Then, Zhu Yunhe''s hiding body appeared again, and another mouthful of blood vomited out. After the two attacks, Zhu Yunhe''s getting more and more seriously injured. If this continues, it won''t be long before he will die in the hands of Han Bin.


    Zhu Yunhe raised his head and took a look at Han Bin. As soon as he gritted his teeth, all the remaining spiritual power in his body was released and snapped at the ground.


    Zhu Yunhe clapped his palm on the ground, and the huge spiritual power suddenly poured into the ground. The ground trembled steadily. With the faster and faster speed of vibration, the stones on the ground cracked one by one and shot in all directions. In the blink of an eye, the range of ground vibration changed from a few feet to dozens of feet, and quickly came to Han Bin.


    Han Bin''s eyes coagulated and his body suddenly flew into the air. As soon as he got up, his legs seemed to be used to lead. He couldn''t fly for half a minute, and even had a downward trend. Under the ground, the stones cracked, and there were deep and bottomless gullies. If they fell, they would die without a place to bury. Han Bin waved, the black iron shield that was about to fall into the gully suddenly flew up, fell into his hands, and then threw it into the storage bag. Although this thing is useless in Zhu Yunhe''s hand, when he uses it, he can easily block even the powerful impact. It''s definitely not an ordinary magic weapon.


    Zhu Yunhe consumed all his spiritual power and gave the strongest blow. His face immediately turned pale. His face showed a ferocious color. He looked at Han Bin flying into the air and said with a wild smile: "boy, this is your burial force. I''m going to decide your life." then he roared, "absolute gravity." with the sound, a huge gravity came from the ground, just like a magnet sucking a small iron piece.


    At this moment, Han Bin is like a small iron block, and the ground under his feet is a huge magnet.


    With the increasing gravity, Han Bin''s body kept moving down. He tried to fly up, but his body just didn''t listen. The spiritual power in the body would be consumed in an instant. If it were not for holding the heavenly seal, it could continuously supplement the spiritual power, and the body would have fallen into a gully.


    Not far away, Zhu Yunhe laughed and said loudly, "boy, don''t struggle. You can''t escape today."


    Han Bin''s eyes twinkled. He glanced at Zhu Yunhe and had an idea in his heart. He suddenly raised his right hand, the spiritual power in his body rushed into his fingers, and then raised his arm. At the same time, because there was no spiritual power to support the flight, the falling speed sped up at a loss and fell into the thousands of gullies at a very fast speed.

 Chapter 19

    At the moment of falling, Han Bin pointed to Zhu Yunhe, then did not look, absorbing the spiritual power in the jade seal of heaven.


    Zhu Yunhe is imagining how to get the jade seal and practice quickly after Han Bin''s death. Seeing the white light, his face changed greatly. He had just hit a finger and was seriously injured. He knew the power of the Lingli finger. He quickly took out several defensive magic weapons from the storage bag to block him. Only the sound of Jingling came continuously, and none of those magic tools could resist. Seeing that the last magic weapon was about to be worn out, he whispered, "Reiki shield."


    In desperation, Zhu Yunhe can only use the aura shield. Although he knows that this spell may not be able to stop Han Bin''s attack, he has to try at this time, even if he weakens the power of the aura finger. Unfortunately, he underestimated Han Bin and Lingli finger. If he was not injured, even if he had to accept this spell, it would be all right. But in this way, he was not only seriously injured, but also had almost no spiritual power in his body. How could he block this attack.


    Zhu Yunhe released his last spiritual power and displayed his aura shield. As soon as he appeared, the magic weapon was pierced at the last sight. The white light fell on the aura shield. With a click, the aura shield collapsed. The white light flashed and flew into Zhu Yunhe''s body. Zhu Yunhe trembled, and there was a trace of blood in the corners of his mouth. His pupils widened and looked at the falling Han Bin. His eyes were full of incredible look. Then, his body tilted and fell to the ground without breath.


    At the moment, Han Bin has fallen into the ravine. At the moment of falling, he has sensed that Zhu Yunhe has no breath and breathed a sigh of relief. As soon as Zhu Yunhe dies, the spell will be eliminated naturally, but the ten thousand feet of gullies on the ground will not disappear. Han Bin raised his right hand and looked down at a strong wind. A revolving nest appeared, and Han Bin''s figure also fell into the revolving nest.


    At the moment of falling, the whirlwind rolled his body into the air. When he came to the air, Han Bin''s divine sense moved, and the whirlwind disappeared by itself. He flashed to Zhu Yunhe''s body and grabbed the soul who wanted to escape. Zhu Yunhe''s soul is the size of a fist, much larger than Jiang Min''s. after his soul came out, he kept begging for mercy and said, "don''t kill me. I''ll give you whatever you want."


    Han Bin thought for a moment, put a ban on Zhu Yunhe''s soul, and then threw it into the storage bag.


    Picked up Zhu Yunhe''s storage bag, Han Bin looked at the direction and flew straight to the Qitian mountains.


    The battle just now was extremely dangerous. One was not very, enough to die thousands of times. Although Zhu Yunhe was a monk during the foundation period, his accomplishments were not high and his spells were not good. He was much worse than master Wei Peng. Wei Peng''s original Heavenly Sword Skill made him have no power to fight back. He was subdued. If Zhu Yunhe could perform such a spell, he would not leave alive today.


    Entering the mountains, there are ancient trees everywhere. You can''t see the edge at a glance. Han Bin stepped on the thick leaves and made a clear sound. He didn''t want to fly with the sword, but there were no people in such mountains on weekdays. There were so many hidden monsters that he would be exposed to the target when flying in the air. If he met a powerful monster, he would be suicidal.


    Along the way, Han Bin saw a lot of animal excrement, including monster excrement. It''s not difficult to tell the difference between the faeces of monsters and ordinary animals. Just probe with divine consciousness. The excrement just excreted by the monster has aura fluctuation. The stronger the aura fluctuation, the higher the cultivation of the monster.


    The cultivation of monsters is not as complex as human beings. There are only seven stages, from level 1 to level 7. Level-1 monsters are equivalent to the cultivation of level-2 monsters during the Qi training period. In general, 100 year old monsters have the cultivation of level-1 during the Qi training period. Millennium monsters are comparable to the ten levels during the Qi training period. As for ancient exotic animals and wild monsters, the cultivation speed is faster, and some can reach the strength of level-2 monsters in a hundred years. Of course, there are few such monsters, and there are not many in the whole ten continents. As for the second level monster, it has the strength of human foundation period, and even has to go beyond it. After all, the monster is strong and has strong defense. Monsters have a long vitality. Most of them can live for thousands of years. It is no problem for those monsters to live for tens of thousands of years.


    If this is the case, there must be many monsters on the mainland, but it is not so.


    Although there are many monsters, there are more monks who can hunt them. After the monk reaches the golden elixir period, he needs magic weapons. Magic weapons need a tool spirit, and the best soul of a tool spirit is the soul of a monster. If a magic weapon has no spirit, it is only weak spirit. No matter how good the material is, it is just a magic weapon. The biggest difference between a magic weapon and a magic weapon is the spirit of the weapon. With the spirit of the tool, the spirit of the magic weapon can be infinitely improved, so that the divine knowledge can be refined into it, become the life magic weapon and control it at will.


    In addition, monsters are full of treasures. Fur and bones can be used to refine tools and magic tools. Demon pills and blood can be used to refine pills. Even some ancient spells need the blood of monsters to sacrifice. Therefore, the number of monsters is not large, and the more powerful the number of monsters is, the fewer. Even some scattered cultivation, they also form teams to enter the deep mountains to hunt monsters.


    Qitian mountain range is the largest mountain range in the east of the continent. This mountain range stretches for thousands of miles and runs through several empires. Because the mountains are too big, there are powerful monsters, even ancient exotic animals and wild beasts. Generally, hunters only look for monsters outside. Few people are willing to go deep, and even those who go deep will not expose their breath. Walking day and night for fear of being discovered by powerful monsters.


    In the past, when monks entered the mountains, as long as you didn''t attack monsters, monsters would never trouble you. But as more and more monsters were hunted, monsters became vigilant. If someone approached their range of activities, they would not hesitate to fight as long as they could fight their opponents. If they couldn''t fight, they would escape and don''t give monks the chance to hunt. Just like this, monsters become very ferocious. Some monsters even take the initiative to attack isolated monks.


    If a friar walks alone in the mountains, he will become extremely dangerous. If he is careless, a monster will appear and attack madly.


    As Han Bin walked forward, he vigilantly sensed every move around. With his deepening, he could no longer hear the call of birds. The woods became very quiet, even a little strange. For a time, the atmosphere became tense. Every step Han Bin took, he had to use his divine sense to explore the situation around him. He didn''t move on until he determined that there were no monsters lurking.


    The sky and ancient trees block out the sun. Han Bin walks slowly in the forest alone. Suddenly, a soft voice sounded, and Han Bin turned around. Behind him, there was no one, and the leaves fell from the book, making a rustling sound. The sound just now was very small and inaudible. If it was someone else, it would be easy to ignore it. Han Bin grew up in a mountain village and often went to the woods to collect herbs. He was very sensitive to the sounds of nature and animals. He could distinguish even the smallest sounds.


    Han Bin did not look at the place where the sound was made, but casually swept it, turned and continued to walk forward. He had heard the sound just now. It must be the sound of the monster touching the fallen leaves, and the monster''s volume is small and its reaction is very quick. Otherwise, it can''t disappear at the moment of turning around. Not only that, the monster''s cultivation is not low, and he is good at hiding his breath.


    These information flashed in Han Bin''s mind. Although he walked forward, his divine consciousness was quietly distributed, sensing every move behind him. The monster seems to have sensed Han Bin''s abnormality and never showed up, but Han Bin is sure that the guy has been secretly holding himself up and looking for a chance to deliver a fatal blow.


    Han Bin walked forward step by step and walked nearly a hundred steps in the twinkling of an eye. This seemingly not far journey seemed as long as a millennium for him. Because every step he took, he had to watch carefully behind him. If he was a little careless, the monster would make a sneak attack. He clenched his fist and his back was wet, but the monster never appeared.


    Looking up, Han Bin looked at the sky. Through the gaps in the leaves, he could tell that it was time for the sun to fade and the night would come for a long time. However, the monster behind him did not appear. If at night, the situation is more unfavorable, and the battle is several times harder than during the day.


    When night fell, Han Bin''s body suddenly stopped. He took out a spell from his storage bag, and then cast four wind spells around him. Suddenly, the wind roared, the leaves churned, and the whirlwind rolled the fallen leaves on the ground to high school, rotating rapidly. If you don''t send out divine consciousness, you can''t see the situation in the wind at all.


    The strong wind lasted for a long time. When the wind stopped and the leaves fell, Han Bin''s figure mysteriously disappeared.


    The woods were quiet, and the moonlight shone on the ground through the gaps in the leaves.


    Where Han Bin is, a lot of leaves are exposed, but people don''t know where they have gone.


    Time passed slowly, about a incense burning time. Suddenly, a light sound came from behind the ancient trees in the sky from afar. Then there was another soft sound, a gray shadow suddenly flashed, crossed a curve in the air, and slowly fell on the pile of leaves. Look carefully, the gray shadow is a kitten only half a foot long. The kitten is gray, and a pair of purple eyes keep looking around, unspeakable monsters.


    Not to mention, there are two small horns like dragons on the top of the kitten''s head. The small horns are also purple, delicate and lovely. Look at its claws. It''s not five, but nine. From this unusual kitten, we can see that this is not an ordinary animal, but a monster. Such a strange appearance is by no means an ordinary monster, or even an ancient beast.


    Although ancient monsters and wild beasts were both monsters, they were different from today''s monsters. The bodies of ancient exotic animals were strange, and most of them were mixed blood. What is mixed blood is that their bodies have the blood of other monsters and even the blood of ancient divine beasts. Just like this, these ancient monsters can display more magical powers and greatly increase their combat effectiveness. The most obvious characteristics of the wild beasts are their strong body, strong skin and thick flesh, and their super defense. The monks of the same level are not their opponents at all.


    The grey kitten sniffed the ground carefully, scratched her claws on the ground twice, and just about to look up at the trees around her, the streamer flashed not far away, and figures came quickly. It is not difficult to see that there are at least more than ten monks coming to see the number of streamers. Vaguely heard, someone shouted: "everyone search carefully, don''t think this nine clawed chinchilla has run away."


    "Li Ming, don''t worry!" a nun said confidently, "we are all within a ten mile radius. We have already laid a snare. Even if the nine clawed civet hides well and dodges fast, we can''t escape from our encirclement."


    Those friars, lined up in a straight line, searched quickly, and soon came to the place where the nine clawed chinchilla was located. A look of fear flashed in the eyes of the nine clawed chinchilla, and then his body jumped, jumped up suddenly, and went straight to an ancient tree in the sky around him. As soon as his body flew into the air, he saw a man in black standing on the trunk it fell on. It was Han Bin who had disappeared strangely before.


    The nine clawed chinchilla opened its mouth humanized, and its eyes were full of surprise, but its body flew up, and it couldn''t turn around halfway, so it had to fly over with a hard scalp. While flying away, it raised its two claws and pointed to Han Bin. The nine claws opened to reveal their sharp claws, which emitted a cold light under the moonlight. Nine clawed chinchilla is ready to fight. If Han Bin wants to do it, he will kill each other at all costs.


    Han Bin had already seen the friars searched quickly, and then he understood the whole story. The divine sense fell on the nine clawed civet and found that its body had no less spiritual power fluctuation than its own. If it moved, it was likely to hurt each other''s hands. Even if it didn''t hurt, once the two fought, the friars would find that even if they won, the friars didn''t have to let themselves go.


    Thinking of this, Han Bin showed a kind smile to the nine clawed chinchilla.


    Seeing this smile, the nine clawed chinchilla was stunned, and then grinned. It was quite cute.


    With a flash of ash in the air, chinchilla fell into Han Bin''s arms. It didn''t leave, but hid its breath.


    Han Bin is holding a kitten in his arms. He is depressed. He wants to throw it and can''t throw it. He can only hold it.


    At sunset, after Han Bin performed the strong wind technique, he pasted the invisible charm obtained from Jiang Min''s storage bag on his body, and then jumped down on the tree with the sound of the strong wind rolling up the fallen leaves. He stayed in the tree so long that when the nine clawed chinchilla appeared, the effect of the invisibility charm had disappeared.


    On the ground, the figure came quickly and came to the pile of fallen leaves in a moment.


    A middle-aged man in the lead is Li Ming. He was in his twenties, with an extraordinary appearance, a sword eyebrow and stars, and a blue sword suspended in front of him. If you look at his clothes and a long blue shirt, you can see that he is a casual practitioner. His accomplishments have reached the Ninth level during the Qi training period. Among the casual practitioners, he is also an expert.


    Li Ming walked to the pile of fallen leaves, suddenly stopped and said, "wait a minute."


    Han Bin screamed, but there was no way. He silently recited the hidden breath technique, hoping that people would not find him.


    Li Ming shouted, and the people stopped one after another. The woman in red came over and said, "what happened?"


    "Look at the ground?" the inside frowned and said in a frozen voice.


    The people looked at it one after another, and then smiled. The woman in red said, "what''s strange? There are often whirlwinds in the woods. I saw such a pile of leaves more than once."


    Li Ming shook his head, grabbed a handful of fallen leaves from the ground and said affirmatively, "no, the pile of fallen leaves blown out by the wind is not like this. You see, the leaves are close together, and only powerful spells can be formed. If I guess right, someone used gale here an hour ago, and the accomplishments of the friars who used gale were not below me."


    Everyone was stunned. They all knew Li Ming''s cultivation. If the other party was like what he said, wouldn''t he also be an expert.


    The woman in red said, "are there other scattered monks here?"


    Li Ming sighed and said slowly, "I don''t know. If it''s a disciple of the sect, there must be more than one person. If it''s a casual practice, it''s not normal to come here alone. Anyway, we''d better be careful." he waved his hand and said to the crowd, "go! Maybe that person has gone far."


    They nodded and continued to search. Han Bin and nine clawed chinchilla standing on the trunk were relieved.


    While searching forward, the woman in red said, "you said, would the casual monk also come for the nine clawed chinchilla, even found it, and a vicious fight happened here?"


    This was a casual sentence, but it fell in Li Ming''s ear like a bolt from the blue. His body trembled and said in a frozen voice, "wait."


    The woman in red looked puzzled and asked, "Li Ming, what do you want to do? Walk and stop for a while. Can you not be so surprised?"


    Li Ming didn''t get angry because of the other party''s words. He flashed in his eyes and said, "you''re right. That man probably came for the nine clawed chinchilla."


    The woman in red was stunned, but stuck out her tongue and said awkwardly, "I just said casually. Don''t take it seriously."


    Li mingning said again, "in order to catch the nine clawed chinchilla, we called all our brothers, and we are not allowed to fail." he suddenly turned around, walked to the pile of fallen leaves, looked carefully for a while, then raised his head and looked up at the tree. The sky is an ancient tree with luxuriant branches and leaves. Even if an ordinary person is hidden, it is difficult to find it, let alone a monk.


    The people saw Li Ming''s intention, and one of them said, "Li Ming, you don''t want to search trees?"


    Another person also said, "when we came just now, we searched the surrounding trees. There was no smell of nine clawed chinchilla at all. We left a smell on it. Even if it hid in the tree, we could find it."


    Li Ming sighed and said, "I understand what you said, but if others catch him and cover the chinchilla''s breath with his breath, can we still find it?"


    Everyone''s face sank, all frowned, and the woman in red said, "what shall we do?"


    Li Ming thought for a moment and said to the crowd, "search around again. If you meet a monk, you know what to do!"


    The crowd nodded, flashed and went up the surrounding trees.


    Seeing that the people went up to the ancient trees and searched carefully, Han Bin wanted to throw the eight clawed chinchilla in his hand. Although this civet is a good monster, it may become a good combat partner after several years of domestication. But at this moment, those people are searching with all their strength. Can he avoid the search of everyone?


    The chinchilla in her arms also seemed to feel Han Bin''s idea. She grabbed Han Bin''s clothes and wouldn''t let him throw them down.


    Sensing the change of chinchilla, Han Bin has some bad feelings in his heart. If he really throws it down, he will be caught by everyone, and the consequences are unimaginable. If he doesn''t throw it, he will be found by them and hurt himself. Han Bin hesitated for a moment. When he hesitated, a scattered repairman flew over and went straight to the big tree where he was.


    The loose repair book is a random search. I didn''t think there would be people in the tree, but as soon as he got close to the tree, he felt a faint breath. If he hadn''t been too close, he couldn''t have found it at all. After the monk found the breath, he was still uncertain. His figure moved and flew to the trunk where the breath was located.


    The tree trunk was dark and could not see anything. The scattered cultivation offered the magic weapon and flew away suddenly.


    Suddenly, a figure bypassed the magic weapon and flew straight to the scattered monk. The speed was amazing and came to him in the blink of an eye. The sanxiu exclaimed. Before he could react, he felt a strong wind blowing. Then his body fell from the air and fell heavily to the ground. His life and death were uncertain.

 Chapter 20

    This exclamation startled the people around him. Li Ming and others flashed in front of the scattered monk, and then a real force was input into his back. After Zhenli entered the body, his pale face got better and slowly woke up. Li Ming hurriedly asked, "Peng long, what happened?"


    Peng Longgang wanted to speak, but a mouthful of blood spat out. He endured the bursts of pain from his body and said, "there is a monk in the tree..." as soon as he said that, his head tilted and fainted.


    Li Ming''s face sank. He hurriedly scattered his divine consciousness and felt crazy around him. When he sensed that a friar was flying to the West with a chinchilla in his arms, he said angrily, "chase quickly, the man ran away." he flashed and chased Han Bin. At the same time, he took out a red spell from the storage bag and threw it into the air. The spell flies to high altitude, burns itself, and finally becomes a half human size fire word - chase!!!


    This spell is a signal sign. After being cast, it can become countless fonts, such as chasing, killing, scattering, etc.


    Each word has a meaning. For example, the word chasing means that when the monster runs away, everyone gives up the search and pursues the place where the spell is issued. To kill is to meet a powerful monster and kill it. Ask for support. As for scattered characters, in fact, it is to tell you that monsters are too strong. Run for their lives!


    The word chasing flashed, and countless streamers flashed within a radius of ten miles, gathering here quickly. Judging from the number of streamers, there are at least hundreds of scattered practitioners flying in. The accomplishments of these scattered cultivation are not high. Most of them look like three or four layers during the Qi training period, but there are also experts whose accomplishments reach seven or eight layers during the Qi training period. If so many monks act at the same time, Han Bin will take off a layer of skin even if he doesn''t die.


    Han Bin scolded, suddenly accelerated and flew to the depths of the woods.


    Han Bin stepped on the flying sword and his figure moved rapidly in the woods. Not far behind him, countless streamers pursued him. The leading casual practitioner is Li Ming. Li Ming''s divine sense was locked on Han Bin, and said loudly, "Taoist friends, what can I say?"


    A moment later, seeing that Han Bin didn''t answer, Li Ming continued: "Taoist friends, we have been looking for the monster for a long time. If Taoist friends give it to us, we are willing to give you a satisfactory price."


    Han Bin flew fast and didn''t mean to answer at all.


    Seeing this, Li Ming''s face changed slightly. The woman in red said, "Li Ming, why did you talk so much nonsense to him? He''s just a friar on the fifth floor of the Qi training period. We''re so many people that we''re afraid we can''t catch him?"


    "You see, he''s very evil." Li Ming said as he flew. "A friar on the fifth floor during Qi training can''t fly so fast."


    The woman in red disagreed and said, "what''s the matter? Maybe the magic weapon under his feet can speed up!"


    Li Ming smiled bitterly. The magic tools under Han Bin''s feet were ordinary. It was because they were so ordinary that he had no bottom in his heart. Whether the other party had powerful magic tools or he hid his accomplishments. Li Ming still believes in the latter. If he really has powerful magic tools, the fluctuation of spiritual power on the magic tools will not be so weak.


    In the dense woods, Han Bin flew quickly in front, and the people who came after him were getting closer and closer. Seeing that the distance between them was getting closer. Han Bin''s figure moved, suddenly accelerated and flew forward. Not long after he had just flown, a low roar suddenly came from a distance. His face sank, he quickly turned around and flew to one side.


    That roar is the sound of the monster. All powerful monsters have their own territory. Evil beasts with a better temper will give a roar as a warning when humans break into their territory. If you encounter a monster with a bad temper, you will come directly to attack. The monster just now was not good tempered, but he saw so many monks behind Han Bin and didn''t know whether they were a group. After all, human beings are too cunning. Just like this, the monster didn''t dare to act rashly, so he issued a low roar to let the other party leave.


    "Roar!!!"


    "Ow!!!"


    "Moo!!!"


    Han Bin didn''t know how many monsters he met all the way. Almost every time he flew for a period of time, he could hear the roars of different monsters. From the roar of those monsters, Han Bin can also guess their general accomplishments. In the past, it was at least a level 2 monster, which had the cultivation of human Gongji period. In the end, it was even more powerful. Just a burst of roaring can expand the blood in the body. Monster below level 3 can''t do it.


    "So many monsters." Han Bin flashed his eyes, sensed the people who came after him, raised his head and flew to the front. Although the size of the forest is amazing, Han Bin can go to few places. If he goes on like this, even if he is not caught up by the people behind him, he will die under the claws of the monster.


    Just then, the nine clawed chinchilla in her arms moved, suddenly popped out her head and smiled at Han Bin.


    Han Bin''s face sank. He was not in the mood to laugh with it. Ning said, "what are you laughing at? It''s not because of you."


    Nine clawed chinchilla seemed to understand Han Bin''s words, made a meow laugh, then raised its furry claws and pointed to the side.


    Han Bin was stunned and asked tentatively, "do you want me to go in that direction?"


    The nine clawed chinchilla waved its claws happily, nodded hard, and his eyes were full of excitement.


    The monk behind him was getting closer and closer, and he was about to catch up. Han Bin clenched his teeth and said, "OK, I believe you." he took the heavenly seal from the storage bag, and the huge aura quickly poured into his body. The spiritual power was restored. Han Bin accelerated, turned his figure into a startling Hong, and flew straight to the West.


    Only after flying for a moment, the woods disappeared and a huge Valley appeared. The fog in the valley was filled with astonishing low visibility, and the divine consciousness was emitted, which could only sense the distance within a hundred feet. The people who came after him were stunned to see Han Bin coming here, and then cheered and quickly came after him.


    Han Bin looked at the look on these faces in his heart and said, "is there anything strange in this valley?" he hesitated and flew in.


    Those who came after them stopped outside the valley one after another. The woman in red said, "Li Ming, they went in. What shall we do?"


    Li Ming''s eyes are full of hesitation. He knows here better than others. This place is called fog valley. Although there is no great danger in the valley, it is very strange. If there is no clear route, it is difficult to find the way out after entering. Not only that, the valley is much larger than expected, like a shrinking world. He made a mistake a few years ago and took three years to get out. If it was just like this, he would not hesitate. After entering the valley, he saw the bodies of many monks, showing that those monks could not come out all their lives and died in the valley.


    Thinking of this, Li Ming told the people about the valley, and then asked, "if we enter now, we can catch up with the man. If it''s late, I''m afraid we can''t find it."


    The faces of the people were different. Many people showed hesitation. The woman in red glanced and said, "what are you afraid of? I can come out last time, but this time, let''s go!" then she dodged and flew in.


    Li Ming sighed and said, "those who want to go in with me, and those who don''t want to go in stay outside."


    The valley was foggy and full of vines and weeds, as if they had entered the primeval forest where no one had ever been. Han Bin stopped just after flying a hundred feet. The valley is too strange. I don''t know how dangerous it is. If there are powerful monsters here, it''s not easy to come out alive.


    Han Bin just wanted to go back and explore whether those people came, but he saw a red figure coming quickly.


    "Haunted." Han Bin frowned and continued to fly to the valley.


    The fog in the valley became richer and richer, and the visibility became lower and lower. The range of divine consciousness was reduced from 100 feet to 50 feet. The surrounding scenery seems to remain unchanged. No matter how you fly, there are vines and weeds, and you can''t even see a decent tree. However, among those weeds, Han Bin saw many precious medicinal materials, some of which were even more than a century old.


    Although the medicine is good, the key is to have time to get it. The most painful thing in the world is to find herbs but have no time to get them. The woman in red who came after her also brightened her eyes when she found the herbs. She also didn''t dig herbs, but chose to chase and kill Han Bin. In her eyes, nine clawed chinchilla is much more precious than a hundred years of medicinal materials.


    Han Bin was so depressed that he looked down at the chinchilla in his arms and said, "you let me come here. Is there a place to hide?"


    The nine clawed civet grinned and pointed to the west, with a confident look in her eyes, as if saying: listen to me, you must be right.


    At this moment, Han Bin can only listen to it and fly to the West quickly. Under the guidance of nine clawed chinchilla, I don''t know how many directions I changed, and finally came to an open space. In addition to the messy pebbles, there was not even a plant growing on the open space. It looked very strange. A breeze blew, killing the world, and an invisible pressure shrouded Han Bin.


    Under that pressure, Han Bin had a feeling of being seen through, as if a pair of eyes were hiding in the dark and peeping at him quietly.


    The woman in red was stunned when she saw Han Bin stop. Then a man flew behind him and said in a harsh voice, "boy, I see where you''re going." just after her words, dozens of streamers flashed, and Li Ming and others appeared. Hundreds of casual practitioners, only half of them came in, and the rest stayed outside.


    Han Bin turned and stared at the crowd and said, "everyone..."


    The woman in red snorted coldly and interrupted Han Bin''s words, "what nonsense? Hand over the nine clawed civet and I''ll give you a whole body."


    Han Bin''s face sank, and a trace of killing intention appeared in his eyes. He said, "so, I''m going to die anyway?"


    As soon as the woman in red looked up, she disdained and said, "it''s good."


    Li Ming''s face changed slightly and hurriedly said, "this Taoist friend, don''t listen to her. We can have a good talk."


    "How to talk?" Han Bin raised his eyebrows and said in a condensed voice.


    Seeing that Han Bin didn''t do it, Li Ming was relieved and said, "you give us the chinchilla and we''ll leave right away. How about it?" although he saw that Han Bin''s cultivation was only five layers in the Qi training period, the other party gave him a terrible feeling. Even if they all did it, they didn''t have to kill each other.


    The chinchilla in her arms grabbed Han Bin''s clothes, and her eyes were full of supplication.


    Han Bin hesitated and said, "what if I don''t hand it in?"


    Li Ming''s face did not change. He seemed to have thought that the other party would answer like this and said, "if you don''t pay, you''ll have to offend." then he took out a spell from his arms and flashed in front of Han Bin, "Daoyou, you should know this?"


    Han Bin''s eyes coagulated and fell on the spell. He immediately felt a huge wave of spiritual power and said, "Fu Bao!"


    Li Ming nodded and said, "yes, this is the talisman I got inadvertently. The magic in it has 30% of the attack power of friars in the golden elixir period. Taoist friends, consider it."


    If a Jindan friar kills a Qi training friar, it''s easier than crushing an ant. Although it''s only a three-tier attack, Han Bin is also difficult to stop it. Although the total scattered cultivation is not high and the number of people is not large, I don''t know how many people have such treasures. If they fight, it''s hard to predict the outcome. Han Bin didn''t face the enemy with everyone at the beginning, just considering this factor. He was not going to do it unless he had to.


    At the moment, the other party said everything for this reason. Han Bin had no choice but to say, "in that case, I have to disappoint Taoist friends." as he said, his figure flashed and went to the strange ground over there. He knew in his heart that these people could kill themselves. Even if they returned the chinchilla to them, they might not release themselves. More importantly, he did not know whether these people knew the friars of Tianming sect.


    When they saw Han Bin leaving, they hurried after him. Just came to the ground, but surprised to find. The array of absolute gravity has been set here. It''s hard to move. What''s more surprising is that this array can also suppress the spiritual power in the body. It can''t even play one tenth of the spiritual power in ordinary days. All the people looked at Han Bin with a gloomy face. When they saw that Han Bin had no such restrictions, they all took a breath and turned around and ran away.


    Seeing the crowd running away, the nine clawed chinchilla grinned and looked excited.


    Han Bin frowned and looked at the direction of the people''s departure. Then he thought of something, turned and continued to walk forward. Before long, a huge mountain wall appeared in front. The middle of the mountain wall was very strange. It was not a stone, but a huge jade wall. The jade wall is white, crystal clear, three feet high and ten feet wide. Bursts of spiritual power emanate from it.


    Looking at the huge jade in front of him, Han Bin couldn''t help but be stunned and muttered, "this is..."


    The nine clawed chinchilla was also stunned, then scratched his head, flashed away from Han Bin''s arms and ran to Yubi. Then, an incredible scene appeared for Han Bin, and the chinchilla disappeared into the jade wall. Then, the jade wall floated like a ripple on the water, and the ripple flashed, and the whole jade wall became a stone wall. At the same time, a huge suction came from the ground, and his legs were as if filled with lead.


    Han Bin''s eyes flickered. Everything in front of him exceeded his imagination. Up to now, he hasn''t figured out what''s going on. Looking at the stone wall in front of him, Han Bin thought. He held the nine clawed chinchilla before, and the surrounding array was not affected. As soon as the chinchilla left, the jade Bi became a stone wall. Is it difficult that the jade Bi here is a part of the array? Lifting this array requires a medium, and that medium is the nine clawed chinchilla?


    The more he thought about it, the more Han Bin thought it was possible, but the chinchilla never returned. How did he verify it.


    Just then, the ripples reappeared on the stone wall in front of him. The nine clawed chinchilla ran out, jumped up and fell into Han Bin''s arms.


    Han Bin opened his arms, held the chinchilla in his arms and said, "this array has something to do with you?"


    The nine clawed chinchilla nodded, shook his head, then pointed to the stone wall with Mao Songsong''s small claw and motioned Han Bin to go in.


    Han Bin hesitated and started to walk to the stone wall. As soon as his foot touched the stone wall, a wave of spiritual power came out and fell on his feet. Then, the spiritual power fluctuated all over his body, and he moved and entered it smoothly. Inside the stone wall, there is another world. This is a huge cave. Generally, you can''t see the edge. I really don''t know what kind of monk has opened up such a large cave here.


    The cave is very big, just like a square, but there is nothing in such a big cave.


    Han Bin exuded divine knowledge and felt everything in the cave. Finally, he was quite disappointed that there was nothing under the cultivation of monks. When he got up and walked to the depths of the cave, he suddenly felt a faint aura wave coming from his body. He suddenly turned around and looked behind him. What appeared in front of me was a huge jade Bi, which was the one I saw earlier.


    "Magic array?" Han Bin frowned and fell into meditation again. Since what I saw just now is true, it must be a magic array. The friar who arranged the array was afraid that outsiders would find it, so he estimated that he had set up an array here. But why did the other party use the array to cover up the wordless jade in front of him? Is there any mystery on it?


    Daming Empire, imperial palace.


    Zhu Wenyu sat on the Dragon chair, his face full of anxiety. Suddenly, he stood up and said to the side door of the hall, "third uncle, have you heard from your ancestors?"


    Inside the side door, Zhu Hong came out and said to him, "emperor, you have sent someone to check."


    Zhu Wenyu looked dignified and said slowly, "I don''t know if Han Bin is dead. The group of wastes of the national religion can''t even catch a person. They want their ancestors to do it themselves."


    Zhu Hong is also worried. After all, Zhu Yunhe has been away for a month. He hasn''t even heard from him.


    But there was no worry at the moment. Zhu Hong said, "emperor, our ancestors will succeed. It may have taken more time to chase the boy."


    "I hope so." Zhu Wenyu''s eyelids jumped with an ominous premonition.


    At this time, a monk hurried in. Because he ran too fast, his foot slipped and fell directly in front of Zhu Wenyu. Zhu Wenyu''s face sank and said angrily, "what''s the panic? What happened?" he suddenly bent over and picked up the Royal friar.


    The Royal Friar''s forehead was full of sweat and said in a trembling voice: "emperor, emperor, the big thing is bad, the ancestor he..."

 Chapter 21

    Zhu Wenyu and Zhu Hong''s faces changed. The latter came to him with a vigorous step and said, "tell me, what''s the matter with our ancestors?"


    The Royal friar shivered and said, "ancestor, he, he, he has eclosion..."


    In the monastic world, eclosion means death.


    As soon as this remark came out, it was like a bolt from the blue. Uncle and nephew trembled and their mind was blank.


    Zhu Wenyu grabbed the Royal Friar''s hand and released it. The latter fell to the ground with a slap, but he didn''t dare to stand up.


    The Jin Luan hall is quiet and frightening. Dripping water can be heard.


    After a long time, Zhu Wenyu calmed down and pointed to the Royal Friar and said, "how did his ancestors die?"


    The Royal friar cried, "we sent people to search the whole empire and found no ancestors. Later, it was said that a month ago, the seven days mountains in the north of the Empire suddenly shook like an earthquake, and the whole earth shook. I took people to search, and finally found half of the ancestors'' bodies in an open space..."


    Zhu Wenyu''s eyes glowed and angrily said, "do you know who did it?"


    The Royal friar trembled and said, "when we were searching, we met the disciples of the national religion. After observing the scene of the battle, they thought it was..."


    "Who!" Zhu Wenyu roared, emitting a huge murderous spirit.


    As soon as the Royal friar was tight, he hurriedly said, "they are traitors to the national religion - Han Bin."


    Zhu Wenyu thought of many people, but he didn''t think of Han Bin, because he felt that a disciple on the fifth floor during the Qi practice period would never kill his ancestors. He angrily said, "it''s impossible. He doesn''t have this ability."


    The Royal friar knew that if he said a wrong word, he would lose his head, so he had to harden his head and say, "my subordinates thought it impossible at first, but they provided very effective evidence that there were traces of psychic finger penetration in the body of my ancestors."


    Hearing this, Zhu Wenyu also began to believe. He angrily grabbed the Dragon chair. The carved faucet on the handle grabbed him and pinched him into sawdust. Since then, the anger in my heart has been suppressed. I turned to Zhu Hong and said, "third uncle, can anyone find Han Bin in the scattered practice? I''ll break him to pieces."


    Zhu Hong waved his hand and motioned the Royal friar to go down. Then he came to Zhu Wenyu and said, "emperor, do you still remember Wu Tian?"


    "What do you say about him?" Zhu Wenyu frowned.


    Zhu Hong smiled and said, "since the arrest of Han Bin, he bought all the valuable things in the mansion and wanted to find sanxiu to help kill Han Bin. As a result, he really found a sanxiu."


    Zhu Wenyu nodded and said, "he''s very smart. If Han Bin doesn''t die, he''ll come and kill him sooner or later." he paused, suddenly thought of something and asked, "you mean..."


    Zhu Hong said in detail: "yes, the sanxiu he was looking for is proficient in soul summoning. As long as he takes the soul of Han Bin''s relatives as a guide, through the blood connection, he will be able to find Han Bin''s whereabouts."


    Zhu Wenyu frowned and said, "isn''t this kind of magic a member of the evil way?"


    Zhu Hong shook his head and said, "there is no distinction between good and evil in Taoism. The key depends on how to use it. The loose monk has never done anything harmful to nature or the national religion would have killed him." at this point, Zhu Wenyu gave him a look to continue talking, and then said: "If Han Bin didn''t start with Lao Zu, I didn''t want Wu Tian to find the casual repairman. Since Lao Zu died in his hands, we simply didn''t do it all the time and took him..."


    "Do you mean to kill his family?" Zhu Wenyu stood up and thought about the pros and cons. Finally, he gritted his teeth and said, "if I don''t kill him, he will be strong in the future and will wash the imperial city with blood. When you inform the casual monk, remember to let the disciples of the national religion come. Now there are no ancestors in the Imperial City, I''m afraid he can''t stop the lurks."


    Zhu Hong said, "please don''t worry, Emperor. Two elders of the Chinese sect came to sit down. Han Bin dare not kill here no matter how capable he is."


    Three days later, two startling clouds flew over Qingshi village and landed on the open space in front of the village.


    When the village name saw the immortal coming, they all fell to their knees and worshipped.


    One of them is Zhu Hong, and the other is wearing black clothes and a black hat. He can''t see the specific appearance.


    The man''s name is Heishi. When he was young, he got a cultivation secret by chance and practiced it alone. He has really found something famous for decades, and even practiced it to the level of ten in the Qi training period. His cultivation magic is different from the orthodox magic. He mainly kills and collects souls. No matter what soul comes into his hands, he can make it survive and die.


    Blackstone looked at the villagers worshipping on the ground and said, "where is Han Bin''s home?" his voice was cold and emotionless.


    One of the villagers said, "immortal, are you looking for Han Bin immortal?"


    People in the village know that Han Bin has become an immortal. Many people are proud to be a village with Han Bin.


    Blackstone snorted coldly and said coldly, "he is also an immortal?"


    Everyone''s face sank. They didn''t know what the immortal meant. But when they thought it was a matter between the immortals, they couldn''t join in, so someone stood up and took them to Han Bin''s house. After a moment, they came to the door, kicked open the door in black and said to a woman inside the door, "are you Han Bin''s daughter-in-law?"


    The woman drying clothes in the yard is Liu Xihan. When she saw their costumes, she saw that they are immortals like Han Bin. Liu Xihan was slightly stunned, then slowed down, saluted and asked respectfully, "two immortals, what are you looking for Han Bin?"


    As soon as Heishi stretched out his right hand, a black smoke lingered between his fingers and grabbed Liu Xihan''s direction. The black fog condensed in a big hand and flew away quickly. In an instant, he grabbed Liu Xihan and brought him to his body. Black clothes gave Liu Xihan a cold look and said, "don''t talk so much nonsense. Just answer me, isn''t it?"


    When Liu Xihan was caught by the other party, she was a little confused at that time. She saw that the two people were not good. She gritted her teeth and said, "yes, I''m her woman."


    The black fog lingering on Heishi''s wrist separated a thin line and entered Liu Xihan''s body. The latter convulsed and turned pale. Black stone''s eyes were cold. He suddenly raised his right hand and threw the woman out. Then he said coldly, "I don''t understand any spiritual power in my body. I also said it was his woman. I hate people lying to me."


    Liu Xihan fell to the ground, filled with a strong black fog, and the fog became more and more. Her body shrank at an unimaginable speed, as if she had been sucked dry by life. Liu Xihan has sensed that her body is different. She knows that her life is coming to an end, and her eyes twinkle with a complex look. She tried to lift her shriveled hand and trembled to her arms. A wooden jewelry was tightly held by her


    At the moment of holding the wooden pendant, Liu Xihan raised his head to look at the sky and the distant direction. His eyes were full of relief.


    In the blink of an eye, Liu Xihan''s body turned into a pile of dead bones, and bursts of black fog came out of the bones, which was chilling and creepy.


    Zhu Hong couldn''t see it anymore and turned around.

 Chapter 22

    Blackstone looked calm, as if nothing had happened, got up and walked to the room. As soon as I came to the door, I saw them come out. The excited light in their eyes flashed and said, "are you Han Bin''s parents?"


    Han Bin''s parents were packing up in the room. When they heard the movement in the yard, they got up and came out. As soon as I went out, I saw a man in black coming up. After hearing his words, Han Tianhe pulled his wife, didn''t answer each other''s words, but asked, "who are you and what are you doing here?"


    Blackstone smiled coldly, approached them step by step and said, "just answer my question. Don''t talk so much nonsense."


    Listening to the bad tone of the other party, Han Tianhe realized the seriousness of the matter and said, "we don''t know. You''ve found the wrong person!"


    Blackstone''s face was cold. The black fog Lingering between his fingers condensed into a palm again and suddenly grabbed Han Tianhe. Han Tianhe wanted to get out of the way, but he was caught in his hand as a mortal. The evil light in Blackstone''s eyes flashed, added his lips, and the black fog in his hand quickly released and got into Han Tianhe''s body.


    Han Tianhe''s body also convulsed, more violent than Liu Xihan, pale as paper and weak breathing.


    Wang Xiujuan''s face changed greatly. She suddenly jumped in front of Blackstone and said in horror: "what do you want to do, but my son..."


    As soon as the words came out, Han Tianhe suddenly shouted, "your son is dead. What nonsense."


    Wang Xiujuan was awakened by a sharp drink. She also realized that she had said something wrong and hurriedly changed her mouth: "immortal, you let my husband go, please..." she said and knelt down. At the moment of kneeling down, he just saw a scene in the yard. When he saw that there was a thick white bone in the yard, he trembled and fainted.


    Before she fell down, Blackstone grabbed him and said in an evil voice, "don''t worry, you all have a share." a large black fog appeared on his right hand and went into Wang Xiujuan''s body. When more and more black fog on them almost drained their blood, he suddenly threw them to the ground.


    Then, black stone flew out of the storage bag at his waist, and a black flag floated in the air. As soon as the black flag came out, the room was windy and cold, accompanied by the sound of ghosts crying. Blackstone raised his right hand and made a decision against the black flag. In an instant, the black flag sent out a strange red awn. It was quite strange when there was no wind.


    Black stone looked at the black flag suspended in front of him and said to the two people on the ground, "it''s your blessing that you can die under my soul summoning flag. This flag never takes the souls of mortals. You''re the first." then he nodded at the black flag twice. Two black lights flew out of the flag and went straight to Han Bin''s parents.


    When the red light enters the body, the brilliance in their eyes disappears, and the breath also disappears. Then, two gray lights, the size of a thumb, appeared over their heads. Except for the color, it is similar to Jiang Min''s soul. The soul of mortals is gray. Before the immortal cultivates Yuanying, the soul is green. The higher the cultivation, the greater the soul. The soul size of disciples during Qi practice is no different from that of ordinary people.


    After the souls of Han Bin''s parents emerged, Blackstone made two more decisions. There was a great dark wind in the soul summoning banner, and the ghost spirit was more prosperous. I saw a dark wind blowing past, rolling their souls into the banner. At the same time, more than a dozen light spots appeared on the soul summoning disc. Except that Han Bin''s parents were gray, the rest were green.


    As soon as Blackstone waved, the soul summoning flag flew into his hand. He raised his right hand and pointed to one of the gray spots in the flag. The gray spot suddenly enlarged and turned into a translucent villain in the twinkling of an eye. Han Tianhe as like as two peas, the clothes he wore or the clothes he wore were just like those before dying.


    Han Tianhe glared at Blackstone and shouted, "even if you kill me, I won''t tell you."


    Blackstone laughed and said, "I don''t want to ask you anything. I just want to find your son through you."


    Han Tianhe''s face changed and said in panic, "what are you doing?"


    Seeing each other''s pain, Blackstone was more excited and said, "don''t worry, I won''t let you fly away, at least not until I find your son." after that, he looked at the villain, Han Tianhe''s translucent body shrunk rapidly, and turned into a gray light spot in the blink of an eye, sealed in the soul calling flag.


    Blackstone put away the soul signboard, quickly walked out of the yard and said to Zhu Hong, "what are you doing? Haven''t you seen killing?"


    "I''ve seen people kill, but I haven''t seen you kill like this." Zhu Hong thought so, but said, "have you collected your soul?"


    Blackstone nodded and said, "both received. Through their souls, we will find Han Bin."


    Zhu Hong''s face was happy and said, "when can we start?"


    Instead of answering this question, Blackstone stretched out his hand and said, "what do I want!"


    Zhu Hong patted the storage bag at his waist, and a palm sized blood Ganoderma lucidum appeared in his hand. Then he took out many things again and again, including spells, spirit stones and some good magic tools. When these things were taken out, he saw that Blackstone looked dissatisfied and hurriedly said, "brother Blackstone, you want Millennium blood Ganoderma lucidum. We can''t find it for a while. It''s 800 years old. Add these things..."


    Blackstone inadvertently swept the things suspended in the air, thought for a while, and said, "well, since you take out so many spirit stones, I''ll go back and prepare, and then start." he agreed to wave, and all those things were put into the storage bag.


    Seven days mountain range, fog valley mouth.


    More than 50 casual practitioners lingered here with anxious faces. Suddenly, a figure flew out. It was Li Ming. Behind him, more than 50 scattered practitioners followed. When they saw them coming out, they were relieved and asked, "Li Ming, did you catch the boy?"


    With a sigh, Li Ming told the story again and said, "that boy is very evil. He is not limited by the array. It seems that he is going to have an adventure."


    After listening to this, the woman in red stamped her feet and said reluctantly, "is this how to let him go?"


    Li Ming looked at things very thoroughly, gave everyone a look not to be impatient, and analyzed: "If my guess is right, there, even the whole fog Valley, is a place where an elder practiced earlier. There are only two results for that boy to go there, one is life and the other is death. If he dies, the nine clawed chinchilla will also die. If he doesn''t die, his cultivation will certainly increase. We wait for him here. We don''t know when to wait, let alone how much his cultivation will increase What''s the point? I think we''d better go! "


    After listening to Li Ming''s analysis, everyone felt justified and nodded one after another.


    The woman in red vomited a mouthful of turbid gas, walked up to Li Ming and said, "it''s said that the scattered repair of various countries will hold a large-scale fair in Zhao state in a month. Let''s go and have a look!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the eyes of all the people were bright, and they all looked at Li Ming.

 Chapter 23

    Li Ming nodded and said, "well, I''ve killed many monsters in recent years. I should change something."


    As soon as the people left, earth shaking changes took place in the fog valley. All the fog quickly converged to the valley and retreated like the tide. Just half a column of incense, the fog condensed in the open space full of messy gravel, and then turned into a white cloud and disappeared into the stone wall.


    At the same time, in Han Bin''s cave, the jade wall emits dazzling white light, which makes people unable to open their eyes, and a strong spiritual power emanates from the jade wall. The aura is not only pure, but also amazing. Han Bin can even be sure that if these auras are absorbed, it will not be a problem to reach the tenth floor during the Qi training period.


    Han Bin immediately sat in the place, took out the heavenly seal from his arms and entered the cultivation.


    The spiritual power emitted from the jade first poured into the heavenly jade seal, and then transformed into a purer spiritual power through the heavenly jade seal and entered Han Bin''s body. The heavenly jade seal seems to be a bottomless pit, which can be absorbed no matter how much spiritual power. This absorption lasted three days and three nights. All the Reiki is absorbed.


    Three days later, a crisp sound came from the huge cave, like the crack of ceramics.


    Han Bin suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the jade Bi. Sure enough, as expected, there are cracks on the jade wall. The cracks are more and more and bigger. Before long, the whole jade wall will break. If the jade wall is broken, the whole array will lose the operation of this treasure, and the cave will collapse at that time.


    Han Bin suddenly got up. He just wanted to flash and leave here, but he remembered that he couldn''t go out without nine clawed chinchilla. Looking around, I saw the nine clawed chinchilla squatting under the stone wall, staring at the stone wall. With a wave, huge spiritual power swept out and wrapped the chinchilla in front of me.


    The nine clawed chinchilla was forcibly caught by Han Bin. He roared angrily, "meow..." and then pointed to the impending Yubi.


    Seeing that the other party was so angry, Han Bin was confused, but he still looked at the jade Bi. At this look, Han Bin was stunned in situ. As soon as he loosened his hand, he didn''t even notice that the chinchilla in his hand fell to the ground. When the jade wall cracked, golden lights came out of it and hit the ground. On the ground, complex words appear one after another. Those words are somewhat the same as those used now, but the writing method is quite complex. Almost all the words are a few more than those now, and there are many words that are no longer used now.


    Han Bin loved reading since he was a child. He recognized even some rare words. At a glance, he saw that these words were ancient Chinese. The line of sight swept over these ancient texts. Han Bin and others widened their eyes. This is actually the production method of ancient spells. However, why is there a text introduction and no design here? Did ancient friars not use patterns to make spells, but only words?


    The cracks on the jade wall became bigger and bigger, and the golden light became more and more dazzling. The words on the ground suddenly changed into adult sized patterns. Those patterns are somewhat similar to the current spells, but the description is more complex. Although Han Bin has poor qualification, his memory is amazing. He has seen almost everything he can''t forget. More than a dozen spell patterns can be remembered in the twinkling of an eye.


    Just then, the light on the jade wall dissipated, and the sound of the crack became louder and louder.


    Han Bin picked up the chinchilla that was also looking at the pattern on the ground, blinked and went straight outside the cave. As soon as I left the cave, I heard a roar, the whole cave collapsed, and half the mountain in front of me collapsed. Han Bin touched his forehead with a cold sweat. If he had been slower just now, he might have been buried in the cave. Although he was a monk, he could not resist the amazing power generated when a mountain collapsed.


    When the cave collapsed, the array also disappeared. Han Bin put down his nine clawed chinchilla and couldn''t feel the limitation of the array. He looked up at the sky and murmured, "ancient spells." then, he lowered his head and said to the nine clawed Lingmao: "I''m going to go. You go with me, or..."


    After hearing Han Bin''s words, the nine clawed chinchilla stared at Han Bin for a long time. It didn''t shake its head until Han Bin felt uncomfortable. Then, it raised its small claws, pulled away the fallen leaves on the ground, vacated a clean ground, and quickly drew on it with its claws.


    In a moment, a map appeared in Han Bin''s sight. The map is relatively rough, and many peaks are not painted very clearly. Han Bin looked at it for a while and couldn''t be sure: "what you painted is a mountain map?" after that, he saw the nine clawed dragon cat nodding vigorously and said, "this is the seven day mountain range?"


    The nine clawed civet nodded again, and then added a curved line on the map, running through it.


    The mountain map can be understood, but Han Bin doesn''t understand what this line means. Suddenly, a flash of light flashed in his mind and hurriedly asked, "do you mean that you can avoid the attack of monsters and beasts by following this road?" at first, he really didn''t understand. When he saw that the starting point of the line was somewhat similar to the place where he was, he understood what was going on.


    "Meow..." the nine clawed chinchilla grinned with unspeakable excitement.


    With a happy face, Han Bin said to the nine clawed chinchilla, "since you don''t go with me, I''ll go first." after that, he looked at the nine clawed chinchilla, offered up the flying sword, and quickly flew to the West according to its route. After flying for an hour, I listened to the roar of monsters several times. Many times, several monsters roared at the same time, but none of them came up to attack. Han Bin realized that the places where the road map passed were the junction of monster territory. As long as they did not fully enter their territory, monster would not attack.


    In this way, Han Bin''s biggest heart disease was also exposed, and his flight speed was greatly accelerated.


    In the middle of Qitian mountain range, a group of monks are sitting in the forest to rest. Most of them are wearing gray robes. Only two of them are blue. From the perspective of cloth, they are much better than those monks. After the monks in gray sat down, they guarded around and protected the two monks in blue in the middle.


    Two friars in blue sat together and talked in a low voice. One of them said, "brother, how many spirit stones can our family get in this scattered repair transaction of Zhao?"


    Another humanitarian: "at least you can get hundreds of medium level spirit stones!"


    The money among mortals is generally gold, silver and jade, but the monastic world is different. The unity of money is a spiritual stone. Lingshi has four products, and the price of each product is different. A top-level spirit stone is equal to 100 high-level spirit stones and 10000 medium-level spirit stones. If you replace it with low-level spirit stones, it is worth millions.


    However, it is easy for monks to start with low-level spiritual stones, which can be found in some large spiritual mountains, but there are many middle-level and high-level spiritual stones, especially high-level spiritual stones, which are very difficult to obtain. Except for all major sects and high-level monks, they are rarely circulated outside. It is said that there are not many spiritual stones on the whole continent.


    If Han Bin is here, we will see that the two people in this conversation have some looks like Zhang Yuan and Zhang He.

 Chapter 24

    The family of these two people is very famous in the mortal world, but it is average in the monastic world. Zhangjia in the south of the Yangtze River is famous for papermaking. Almost no one knows them. Similarly, Zhangjia is also a Taoist family. Most of the disciples in the family practice aisle skills, but their accomplishments are very low. Most of them look like they are in the first or second level of Qi training period. Those with better qualifications are sent to Tianming sect, such as Zhang Yuan and Zhang He.


    In front of them, one is Zhang Xiu and the other is Zhang Jian. They are the same father and mother. However, these two people are not born directly, and their qualifications are general. After more than ten years of cultivation, they still have three levels of Qi training period. Therefore, they are not qualified to enter the national religion. They left the family this time in order to attend the casual repair trade conference held in the state of Zhao a month later.


    When Zhang Jian heard what his elder brother said, he was stunned and said, "elder brother, what grade of yellow paper did the family ask you to bring this time? Can you sell so many spirit stones?"


    Seeing his brother''s different look on his face, Zhang Xiu smiled and said in a low voice, "this time, he came out with not only yellow paper, but also top-grade cinnabar and brush."


    Zhangjia in Jiangnan started with papermaking. In just 200 years, it has involved many industries, pen, ink, paper and inkstone, each of which is very famous in the industry. In particular, the white paper they make is unique. A hundred years ago, the patriarch of Zhangjia met a sanxiu, who taught him some fairies and asked him to make some yellow paper, cinnabar and so on. As a result, Zhangjia''s business from mortals to within the monastic circle.


    Zhang Jian''s face was full of surprise and said, "really, this family is going to develop."


    "Yes!" agreed Zhang Xiu. "This time, let''s try to get some julingdan and improve our cultivation as soon as possible."


    Zhang Jian nodded and suddenly thought of something and said, "brother, have you heard what Zhang Yuan said back?"


    "I heard." Zhang Xiu said, "I heard that Zhang he lost to a disciple on the fifth floor of the Qi training period and was locked up. I don''t know when he can come out!"


    Zhang Jian looked puzzled and said, "I don''t understand how he could be defeated by the fifth floor disciples in the Qi training period."


    "It''s hard to say what''s going on in the cultivation world!" Zhang Xiu sighed and said slowly, "you know what''s going on recently! The disciple''s name is Han Bin. There''s a lot of internal rumors about the Empire, and I don''t know if he''s caught." at this point, his tone was worried.


    Zhang Jian snorted coldly and said, "elder brother, what are you worried about? The state religion and the royal family are fighting at the same time. What waves can he make when he is a disciple on the fifth floor during the Qi training period."


    "It''s best not to lift it out. If it does, our family may suffer." Zhang Xiu''s eyes flicker and his voice becomes dignified. "I have a hunch that if Han Bin doesn''t die this time, there will be a bloodbath in the Empire and even a change of Dynasty in the near future."


    Zhang Jian''s eyes were full of disapproval and said sarcastically, "I don''t believe how capable he is! If he appears in front of me, I can crush him with one finger..." just after that, there was a strong wind in the woods in front of him, a figure suddenly appeared, and then turned around.


    Seeing that he suddenly appeared in the crowd, everyone was stunned. Zhang Xiu quickly got up and his divine knowledge swept over the other party. He felt relieved that he had only five levels of cultivation during the Qi practice period. If the other side''s accomplishments are too high, they can only run for their lives, but the fifth floor of the Qi training period is nothing. They have more than ten monks, enough to deal with it.


    The person who suddenly appeared was Han Bin. Han Bin looked cold, looked at Zhang Jian and said, "you just said that a finger can kill Han Bin, didn''t you?"


    Zhang Jian didn''t respond, nodded and said, "good..."


    Zhang Xiu''s face sank. Just when he wanted to speak, Han Bin took a step first.


    Han Bin raised his right hand, a white light scattered between his fingers and went straight to Zhang Jian. The white light was so fast that it flew into his body in the twinkling of an eye. His body trembled and fell to the ground without breath. At the same time, his soul could not escape the pursuit of Lingli finger and was swallowed up by it.


    Zhang Xiu''s face became very ugly, her legs trembled slightly, and she said in horror, "you, you are Han Bin."


    Han Bin listened to the conversation clearly. He looked at Zhang Xiu and said, "you are very smart and good analysis. I won''t kill you today." his voice was cold and continued: "leave the storage bag and get out!"


    Zhang Xiu''s face was as gray as death, and there was a cold sweat on her forehead. After hearing this, she was relieved. She hurriedly took down the storage bag from her waist, threw it underground, and then turned around and ran away. The same is true of those people. They leave quickly after throwing away the storage bag. The speed is amazing. It seems that if they stay for a moment, they will become a corpse like Zhang Jian.


    With a wave of Han Bin''s long sleeve, all the storage bags on the ground were suspended in the air and flew to his place. Han Bin picked up Zhang Xiu''s storage bag, easily erased the divine consciousness on it and looked at it. The storage bag is full of things for making symbols, yellow paper, vermilion, brush, everything. In terms of quality, they are all the best.


    After seeing these things, Han Bin showed a faint smile at the corners of his mouth. After Liu Xihan left, he didn''t do anything smoothly over the years. Today, he was lucky. A baby fell from the sky. Han Bin raised his head, stared at the sky and murmured, "the way of heaven is changing. I should try my best to practice."


    Ten miles away, Zhang Xiu vomited a mouthful of blood during the flight. His expression was depressed and his eyes were full of disbelief. "How is it possible that the divine knowledge in the storage bag was added with a secret method. Even the friar in the foundation period could not easily open it, how could he erase my divine knowledge." the divine knowledge was closely connected with him. When Han Bin erased his divine knowledge, he had seriously injured him.


    Han Bin is so anxious to leave the seven days mountain range. He just wants to attend the trading conference in a month. He can get some yellow paper vermilion to see if he can make ancient spells. Since God sent these things in front of him, there is no need to leave here in a hurry. Although Qitian mountain is dangerous, it is also the safest place. After entering the state of Zhao, if the identity is found, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Looking up, Han Bin took a look at the mountains not far away, turned into a streamer and ran straight away.


    When Han Bin came to the mountains, he offered his flying sword. He saw the flashing light of the sword and the bursting of stones, and a cave was formed. Han Bin enters the cave, arranges a simple array, and takes out yellow paper, cinnabar and other amulets from the storage bag. Han Bin never knew how to start the first time he made a charm. Thinking about the charm, he first laid a piece of yellow paper on the stone table, then picked up a brush, stained with some cinnabar, and slowly drew it according to the charm in his memory.


    Han Bin did not draw the ancient spells that appeared on the jade wall, but drew the simplest wind charm. Time passed slowly. After about a incense stick, the Yufeng amulet was finished. Han Bin painted very carefully. He would think twice every time he dropped a stroke, because he was so focused that his hand holding the brush was soaked with sweat.


    However, the result of the painting is quite satisfactory. At a glance, it is no different from the Yufeng symbol.


    The next moment, Han Bin''s face changed, because he could not sense any spiritual power fluctuation from the spell. He smiled bitterly and said, "I forgot such an important problem." helpless, Han Bin could only take out another piece of yellow paper and continue to draw the symbol. This time, the spirit power was concentrated in the brush when drawing symbols. Although the lines drawn were no different from those just now, there was a trace of spirit in them. With the passage of time, the whole spell had been basically completed. When he drew the last stroke, the psychic power on the yellow paper was in chaos, and then burned itself.

 Chapter 25

    Han Bin sighed, picked up the brush again and drew. Drawing is just a protracted war. Like cultivation, anxiety can''t solve the problem. The more you draw, the worse it gets. Since these years of cultivation, Han Bin''s biggest harvest is to endure loneliness. As long as he can improve his combat effectiveness, he can do it even if he can draw here for ten years.


    Ten years, even if Han Bin wants to stick to it, he has no chance to stick to it.


    The arrangement of Zhu Hong and Heishi has come to an end. It won''t be long before they can start the magic of "blood returning to the sect". As long as the soul on the soul summoning flag is sacrificed, the people connected with their blood can feel their position as long as they don''t die. The higher the caster''s cultivation, the closer he is to the other party, the clearer the induction, and vice versa.


    Time passed slowly. In the twinkling of an eye, more than half a month has passed. In the past half a month, Han Bin has been making spells almost day and night. When you are tired or your spiritual power is exhausted, you sit on the ground and Practice for a while. After leaving the fog Valley, although his cultivation was still five levels during the Qi training period, the five Reiki whirlpools in the Dantian expanded more than twice. When killing Zhang Jian, Han Bin used the psychic finger. If it was before, it would have consumed all the psychic power in his body. Last time, it only used half.


    According to the jade slip, no matter how high a person''s cultivation is, when using the spiritual power finger, he will consume all the spiritual power in his body and release a fatal blow. But why did the situation change when you came out of the fog Valley? Han Bin tried several times. Similarly, he couldn''t find the reason. Finally, he thought it had something to do with the aura whirling nest of constantly enlarging the body without increasing cultivation.


    After half a month''s persistence, Han Bin barely mastered the production of spells. Although he has no talent in cultivation, he still has great talent in making spells. It is almost impossible for an ordinary monk to reach his current level in half a month. There are not many monks on the mainland who are proficient in spells, especially high-level spells. No one can make them at all. After all, the cost is too high and the success rate is too low. It is difficult to draw a spell on a hundred yellow papers. You know, a low-level spirit stone can buy ten ordinary yellow paper. The best yellow paper used by Han Bin needs a low-level spirit stone. How many people can afford to make it at such a high price?


    In half a month, Han Bin didn''t know how many pieces of yellow paper he had consumed before he made ten pieces of windward magic. As for the invisibility talisman of higher spells, he didn''t practice one, while many small spells such as fireball and gale were made. Han Bin looked at the only ten spells on the table and sighed, "it''s difficult to cultivate, and it''s more difficult to make spells."


    If these words are heard by those friars who are proficient in spells, they will spit blood angrily. So many spells can be made in half a month. Even if they are placed on the mainland, the speed of making spells can be called the top.


    Although he sighed, Han Bin didn''t want to give up. His spiritual power was exhausted. He just took out the heavenly jade seal and was about to restore his spiritual power, but he unexpectedly found that there were complex lines on the jade seal. From those lines, it was the pattern of the spell. Han Bin thought he was wrong and rubbed his eyes. When he opened it again, he couldn''t see anything. The jade seal of heaven was as smooth as a mirror, reflecting an ordinary and slightly haggard face.


    "May be wrong!" Han Bin thought so. He walked aside, sat cross legged on the futon and began to restore his spiritual power. Suddenly, a flash of consciousness flashed in his mind. His just closed eyes suddenly opened and looked at the Tiandao jade seal in his hand differently, "No." the pattern emerging under the Tiandao jade seal just now was a spell that had been made but failed, so that the moment he picked up the Tiandao jade seal, the spell still appeared in his mind.


    "Can the jade seal of heaven make a talisman?" Han Bin''s heart became hot, and the appearance of the wind talisman appeared in his mind. As soon as I remembered the appearance of the spell, a faint spiritual force suddenly entered the heavenly jade seal, where lines appeared again, and finally became the pattern of wind resistance.


    Seeing this scene, Han Bin was so excited that he quickly absorbed the aura of the heavenly jade seal. In a moment, the spiritual power in his body was restored. Han Bin suddenly stood up and covered it with a piece of yellow paper. Han Bin also found it ridiculous to do so. After all, the heavenly seal is too small. It''s only the size of a thumb. Can it form a spell on yellow paper? Even though I think it is impossible, there is a voice in my heart shouting, "cover it, you will succeed."


    Han Bin took a breath and suddenly covered the yellow paper.


    At the moment when the heavenly seal came into contact with the yellow paper, a spiritual force suddenly poured into the seal, and then disappeared. Judging from the size of that spiritual power, it really consumes as much spiritual power as making the wind charm. Han Bin''s eyes flickered, and his idea began to waver. "Can you really make a spell?"


    When the wrist moved away, a pattern appeared on the yellow paper, which was the spell at the bottom of the jade seal. It''s just that the pattern is too small. It''s only the size of a thumb. Han Bin doubted whether this pattern, which accounted for only one tenth of the size of yellow paper, could play the power of a spell. When he picked up the spell, Han Bin''s divine consciousness came out. He sensed that it had a trace of spiritual power and stuck it on his arm indefinitely.


    As soon as the spell was pasted, a huge spiritual power filled the meridians. Han Bin was surprised and took a step forward. As soon as he walked out, he went straight to the cave gate. The speed was too fast. Han Bin couldn''t control it at all. He hit the array and his mind was dizzy. Han Bin stood up and quickly took off the spell. He was stunned, "er... It''s OK." just now, the spiritual power fluctuation from the spell was much stronger than the Yufeng charm he got when he went home to visit his relatives.


    "Is it that after the pattern of the spell was compressed, the power also increased?" Han Bin was not sure. He turned and walked to the stone table. Patterns flashed in his mind. Finally, he decided to start with simplicity. When the heavenly jade seal was covered on the yellow paper, the fireball symbol was formed, and it was covered again. It was also formed. When Han Bin covered it for the third time, the yellow paper burned by itself.


    Seeing the burning of the spell, Han Bin realized that the making of the talisman by the jade seal of heaven could not succeed every time, but also had a certain failure rate. Take the fireball charm and throw it into the air. The spell burns, and a fist sized red fireball suddenly forms. He went straight to the array in front of the cave. With a click, the fireball broke through the array and flew into the forest outside. Some weeds at the foot of the mountain immediately burned.


    The color of surprise in Han Bin''s eyes is stronger. The fireball is generally yellow. Why does this become red and its power has been improved a lot. After thinking for a while, there was no result. Han Bin simply stopped thinking. At the moment, he came to a conclusion that the power of the spell made of the heavenly jade seal was more than twice that of the original spell.


    With this baby, Han Bin was very happy and covered the yellow paper again.


    "Pa! PA! PA!" a series of sounds came, and spells were quickly formed. When a sword Qi symbol was formed, Han Bin''s mind flashed, and an invisible symbol floated at the bottom of the Tiandao jade seal. Invisibility talisman has been made countless times before, but none of them has been successful. This time, it must be successful.

 Chapter 26

    Han Bin took a deep breath, took the hand of the heavenly seal and covered the yellow paper with a slight trembling. With a slap, the seal of heaven fell on the yellow paper. Han Bin slowly raised his hand. He raised his hand very gently and slowly. At that moment, it seemed that he had passed a millennium. When the wrist was raised, the spell did not burn. Han Bin was not relieved. The fire flashed on the yellow paper and burned.


    "Is it impossible to make a failed spell with the heavenly seal?" Han Bin''s face sank. He didn''t believe the evil. He was busy arranging ten pieces of yellow paper on the table and covered it. After ten pieces of yellow paper were covered, seven of them burned themselves, and the remaining lines did not move.


    Han Bin quickly picked up an invisible symbol and pasted it on him. He turned and left the cave.


    A moment later, Han Bin came back, his face full of excitement. Just now, he went to the territory of the second level monster. The monster didn''t roar like before, but lay in his old nest to soak up the aura of the world around him. Subsequently, Han Bin went to the territory of the third level monster. The monster roared at Han Bin, but the direction of the roar deviated from his place. Obviously, the monster could not determine the specific direction.


    Han Bin was so excited that a new pattern reappeared in his mind. This time, it was not the spell previously used, but the ancient spell on the jade wall. When Han Bin picked up the yellow paper, he slowly changed it. The moment the heavenly seal fell on the yellow paper, the spiritual power in his body rushed to the jade seal at an amazing speed. In just a moment, the spiritual power dissipated nine layers. Han Bin was surprised and raised his wrist. A spell with complex lines appeared in his sight. There was a bird in the spell. Because the patterns were red, he couldn''t see the real color of the bird. The bird is lifelike, spreading its wings and flying, as if it were alive.


    At that moment, Han Bin had an illusion that the bird seemed to be flying out of the spell and flying between heaven and earth.


    As soon as this idea appeared, Han Bin gave up the idea, and then picked up the heavenly seal and entered the cultivation.


    A moment later, Han Bin got up and just wanted to continue making spells. Suddenly, his body trembled and a mouthful of blood gushed out. There was a stabbing pain in his mind, like a needle. He squatted on the ground with his head in his arms. The real force in his body worked quickly, and the pain in his head was relieved.


    Han Bin tried to stand up and felt everything around him. He didn''t find anything. When he was going out to search, a picture suddenly appeared in his mind. On a Sendai about a hundred feet high, there stood a monk in black. His hands kept pinching and breaking into the black flag suspended in front of him. At the same time, the carved symbols around Sendai sent out strange energy fluctuations and also flew into the black flag.


    In the blink of an eye, the light in the black flag was great, the dark wind was gusting, and soul light spots emerged one after another.


    Seeing the two gray light spots, Han Bin suddenly felt connected by blood, as if those light spots were closely related to himself. Han Bin just wanted to think about it, he saw the man in black raise his right hand and go to one of the gray spots on the black flag. The gray spot suddenly enlarged to reveal Han Tianhe''s appearance.


    After Han Tianhe appeared, he took a look around and found that it was an altar, and it was the kind that offered sacrifices to immortals. No matter how stupid he was, he also understood what the other party was going to do, and angrily said, "what do you want to do?" he raised his feet angrily and wanted to leave the black flag, but there was a huge force sucking and pulling his translucent body, that is, he couldn''t leave half a step with all his strength.


    "Jie Jie..." the man in black smiled in a low voice and said to Han Tianhe on the black flag, "you really want to see your son! Today I''ll let your father and son meet." as soon as he waved his hand, he decided to hit the jade in the middle of Sendai three times in a row. A fuzzy image appeared on the jade the size of a bronze mirror. The place on the image was the cave where Han Bin was.


    The man in black saw that the image on the jade was quite blurred and was very dissatisfied. He decided to play again, but the result was still the same. He hesitated for a moment, looked at heifan and said to Han Tianhe, "what do you want to say to your son? Don''t worry, he can hear you." at this point, his conversation changed, Jie Jie said with a smile: "unfortunately, you can''t hear him, ha ha!"


    Han Tianhe was relieved to see that Han Bin was safe. Whether what the other party said was true or false, Han Tianhe said loudly: "bin''er, don''t come back, go as far as you can..."


    When Han Bin saw this, his eyes were red, he bit his teeth and sobbed, "Dad, mom..." he waved his sleeve, put away all the things on the stone table and flashed up to the sky for nine days.


    In the sky, a figure like thunder crossed the sky and went straight south from the sky over the Qitian mountains. A huge murderous spirit emanates from the other party and can be clearly felt within a hundred feet. After sensing the murderous spirit, all the monsters hidden in the mountains roared in a low voice, but none of them stopped them.


    Han Bin''s eyes were full of blood, his lips were bitten, and a trace of blood was left along the corners of his mouth. Originally, it took half a day to fly from Qitian mountain to the capital. Now it can be done in three hours. Han Bin just came to the sky over the imperial city. Countless figures came from all directions and surrounded him in the middle.


    Han Bin is no stranger to these people. All the disciples who went down the mountain were there. There are ten Gong Jiqi elders in red. Zhou Tong is one of them. Similarly, he is the leader of this group. He saw Han Bin flying at an amazing speed, and his eyes were full of differences. Han Bin''s speed was so fast that he could barely do it with his cultivation.


    Other friars in the foundation period looked at each other, looked at each other, and looked at Han Bin with more vigilance. They no longer regard Han Bin as a junior in the Qi training period, but on an equal footing. The rest of the disciples in the Qi training period set off a huge wave in their hearts, especially the eldest martial brother Qi Hao. He couldn''t believe the scene in front of him. Previously, he only thought that Han Bin had some skills. Unexpectedly, he was so strong that he wanted to escape in just a month.


    Qi Hao was still so, and the other disciples were even more frightened. Especially those who had a holiday with Han Bin before, the color of worry kept flashing in their eyes, and they wanted to leave now. Of course, another person was even more surprised, that is Tang Xiaofeng, with a complex look in his eyes.


    Tang Xiaofeng looked at Han Bin and said in secret, "I just gave him a cultivation decision at random, and he was able to cultivate to this level in just a few years. Although his cultivation is still five levels in the Qi training period, why does it give me a feeling of invincibility? Is he really a lurker sent by the state of Zhao, as senior brother Zhang Long said?"


    Two people are missing from this group, one is Wei Peng, Han Bin''s master, and the other is Ling Shuangshuang.


    After Han Bin escaped, they were brought back to tianmingzong for interrogation, and there was no news as soon as they went.

 Chapter 27

    Han Bin''s sight swept over the people, with a cold language: "you want to stop me, too?"


    All the people were swept away by Han Bin''s sight. Except for the ten monks in Gongji period, they suddenly felt that they were seen through and all stepped back.


    Although Gong Jiqi friar stayed where he was, he was also shocked. Zhou Tong took a deep breath and said sternly, "Han Bin, you have been expelled from the school in violation of Zonggui. We have been ordered to arrest you."


    Han Bin was cold in his eyes, clenched his fist tightly and said word by word: "I violated Zonggui. You can do whatever you want. Why did you kill my parents? Why, why, why..." his voice became higher and higher. For a long time, he echoed in the sky of the capital. The murderous spirit on his body was already towering, and he was about to burst out.


    Zhou Tong was terrified. Not to mention Han Bin''s accomplishments, that terrible murderous spirit could affect his mind. He really couldn''t understand how much hatred a person had to emit such a huge murderous spirit. Up to now, it''s hard for Zhou Tong to say anything. Ning said, "Han Bin, you killed someone you shouldn''t have killed and committed a heinous crime. Can''t you bring you back in this way?" because they are all over the capital, there are countless people watching, and some words are hard to say directly.


    "Hahaha..." Han Bin roared three times and laughed angrily. "It''s ridiculous. You decent immortals can only bully the unarmed people by such despicable means. Don''t you often say that the things in the cultivation world are solved by the practitioners, why kill the innocent people?"


    The people were shocked by Han Bin''s words. They couldn''t speak back at all, and their faces were blue.


    After hearing these words, the onlookers in the capital began to talk in a low voice.


    "Han Bin is also an immortal. Why did he betray his school?"


    "I don''t know. They just talked. It should be the immortal who killed his parents! Don''t you see that his fingernails are deep in his palm, and his hands haven''t been dyed red. Would it be like this if there was no blood feud?"


    "I think Han Bin is also a real man. He knows someone killed him and came back to avenge his parents."


    "In this way, the immortal of the national religion is not a good thing!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing the comments of the masses, Zhou Tong and others became more ugly and wanted to find a ground seam drill to enter.


    An elder finally couldn''t help but roared at Han Bin: "Han Bin, don''t spit out blood."


    Han Bin smiled coldly and said, "I''m speechless. You have the ability to let everyone go to Sendai to see if my parents'' soul is imprisoned in the black flag on Sendai."


    The people on the ground began to stir. I don''t know who shouted, "let''s see, let''s see." everyone raised their hands and shouted at the sky.


    Zhou Tong roared, and an invisible threat shrouded over the capital, and the voices of the people suddenly stopped. He stared at Han Bin, waved his hand, and said in a harsh voice, "don''t listen to his nonsense, do it." then he offered a flying sword.


    The people then sacrificed magic tools. Hundreds of flying swords were suspended in the air and pointed to Han Bin. The cold light was threatening.


    Han Bin''s face remained unchanged and said without fear: "one by one, or together?"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was angry. Zhou tongleng snorted and said angrily, "Han Bin, child, your accomplishments are not worthy to let you go together." just when people thought he came forward to fight with Han Bin, he suddenly pointed to Zhou Fei and said, "Zhou Fei, go and take Han Bin."


    The crowd was stunned, and Zhou Fei''s face was as gray as death. He incredibly pointed to himself and said in a trembling voice, "elder Zhou, you let me go?"


    "Why, can''t you go?" Zhou Tongli said. "You''re a friar on the seventh floor of Qi training period, but you can''t beat the man on the fifth floor of Qi training period?" then, seeing that he hasn''t left yet, he whispered in the dark, "don''t lose face for the Zhou family. If you beat Han Bin, I''ll go back and ask the headmaster to reward you with ten foundation building pills. You will succeed in foundation building after you take it."


    Zhou Fei really didn''t want to go. Jiang Min, who ranked fifth, was killed by Han Bin. He didn''t go up to die. When the disciples in the Qi training period talked privately, they had already regarded Han Bin as the most powerful disciple. After Qi Hao heard it, he didn''t even refute it. Because Qi Hao knew that he was not sure about Han Bin''s finger.


    Although the ten foundation pills are attractive, life is more important. Seeing Zhou Tong''s face cold, Zhou Fei gritted his teeth, hardened his head and flew to Han Bin. He hugged his fist and said, "four..." as soon as he said the words, he felt chilly behind him. He hurriedly changed his mouth and said, "Han Bin, offend." then he made a decision. The white light on the flying sword roared and went straight to Han Bin.


    Facing the flying magic weapon, Han Bin moved slightly, waved his right hand in front of him, a strong wind blew, and the fairy sword was immediately blown back. The aftereffect of the strong wind came to Zhou Fei in the twinkling of an eye. He hurriedly offered a spirit shield in front of him, but as soon as the spirit shield appeared, the strong wind blew away with him.


    After blowing away Zhou Fei, Han Bin looked at Zhou Tong coldly and said, "the circumference is old. It''s your turn next!"


    Zhou Tong''s face was livid. If he hadn''t been afraid of Han Bin''s Lingli finger, he would have come forward. At the moment, Han Bin said this for his own sake. If he didn''t go forward, he would have no face, but he was not an impulsive person. He wouldn''t try his luck before measuring the depth of Han Bin, so he casually pointed to a disciple nearby and said, "you, past."


    The disciple trembled, sighed helplessly and flew to Han Bin.


    Han Bin is no stranger. He is one of the nine people who led the team when he went down the mountain.


    After Liu Wei came to Han Bin, he said sternly, "Han Bin, don''t be crazy. I want your life."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned. Many people were secretly surprised. This man had great courage and was not afraid that Han Bin would kill him in a rage.


    But they didn''t know. After Liu Wei said something, he hurriedly preached to Han Bin: "senior brother, I can''t help it. You should take it lightly later."


    Han Bin knew that many people did not want to be enemies with him. With a wave of his sleeve, a strong wind blew him into the sky.


    The two disciples were easily blown away. Zhou Tong''s face couldn''t hang up, but he wasn''t ready to play. He pointed to a senior brother during the foundation period and said, "senior brother Zhuge, go and meet Han Bin."


    After hearing this, Zhuge long scolded Zhou Tong''s 18th generation ancestors, but he was unwilling to fly to Han Bin. After all, he was an elder of the sect. He didn''t want to lose face in front of the disciples during the Qi training period. He also didn''t want to try his luck. So he said, "Han Bin, it''s not easy for you to cultivate. As long as you go back with me, I can save my life."


    Han Bin sneered and said to the three-year-old that it was OK and useless to him. He looked at everything when he came. When his wrist moved, a spell appeared in front of him. It was the fireball charm previously made with the jade seal of heaven. He wanted to take this opportunity to see how powerful these spells were and whether they could resist the blow of Gong Jiqi friars.


    As soon as the spell appeared, everyone''s eyes fell on it. When everyone saw a pattern the size of a thumb in the center of the yellow paper, they were stunned. Then, I don''t know who took the lead, and everyone laughed loudly. Zhuge long in front of the crowd leaned forward and backward with a smile and asked, "Han Bin, that''s also called a spell? Ha ha! Don''t say it''s a fireball charm. Even if you take a sword Qi charm, you won''t hurt me."

 Chapter 28

    Han Bin didn''t seem to hear the ridicule. With a flick of his wrist, the fireball symbol suddenly flew to Zhuge long.


    Zhuge long looked contemptuous. Without looking at the fireball symbol, he offered a flying sword to meet him.


    In the air, the fireball symbol burned, forming a red flame the size of a fist, and went straight to the flying sword at a very fast speed.


    When they saw the color of the fireball, they were stunned, and then their faces became ugly.


    Zhou Tong was shocked and said, "how could he make a red fireball charm?"


    Qi Hao''s eyes twinkled and his face was more dignified. He frowned and thought, "what happened this month? Why is his breath so much stronger than before?"


    Zhang long looked pale and prayed in his heart: "elders, let''s kill him together! Don''t let him leave alive."


    Seeing such a scene, those who had offended Han Bin or ridiculed his disciples quietly retreated behind the crowd. They can see that this intensity of fighting is not something that disciples can participate in during Qi training. If the red fireball explodes and the fire light falls on them, it will cause a certain degree of injury, even the kind that can''t recover for months.


    The color of fireball is different, and its power is also different. The low-level fireball is yellow, then red, and then white, cyan, blue and purple with different power. It is said that if the flame is cultivated to a very high degree, the purple flame will become an almost transparent line, commonly known as the purple light line. The temperature of the purple light line is extremely high. Under the friars of the same level, they can almost kill people invisibly.


    As soon as the red fireball touched the flying sword, the body of the sword trembled violently, and the aura became more and more dim. Then it shook and fell to the ground. Seeing such a scene, all the disciples in the Qi training period stared. They knew that the temperature of red fireball was very high, but they didn''t expect it to be so high. If Han Bin threw a few more red fireballs, how many of them could stop it.


    As soon as Zhuge Long''s face changed, he hurriedly made a decision to the flying sword. The dark aura on the sword recovered in an instant, and the streamer flew to the fireball again. For a moment, the fireball and flying sword were on a par. Zhuge long breathed a sigh of relief. His face showed disdain again and said contemptuously, "Han Bin, although your spell is powerful, how many can you take out?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Zhuge Long''s face became ugly and even pale.


    Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist, and the fireball symbol appeared in his hand again, and then threw it at Zhuge long.


    Zhuge long was depressed for a while. The power of the spell just now was so great that it could not be made by ordinary friars. If he could make such a strong spell, he was at least a friar in the golden elixir period. Because the monks in the golden elixir period can display the red flame by virtue of the Dan fire. It was because the spell was too difficult to obtain that Zhuge long expected that Han Bin could not get the second one. Unexpectedly, this guy still had a big problem.


    One fireball can barely cope. If two fireballs attack at the same time, Zhuge long will be seriously injured or even killed on the spot even if he has 18 abilities. Seeing the flying fireball, Zhuge long quickly flashed around Tong Zhou Tong and said loudly, "senior brothers, what are you doing? Hurry up."


    Zhou Tong also realized the seriousness of the problem. He wanted to kill Han Bin alone and let the people in the capital see what would happen if they betrayed the state religion. The result was just the opposite. The last few people not only failed, but also were forced by Han Bin to have no power to fight back. The current situation is not optimistic. If he doesn''t crowd up, he doubts whether he can catch Han Bin.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Tong waved and said in a harsh voice, "everyone can kill the traitor of the national religion. Don''t stay and go together."


    Han Bin wrist move, two red fireballs hanging in front of him, emitting a crimson light. Seeing the people offering magic weapons at the same time, his face sank, his eyes swept over the people together, and he said in a frozen voice: "gentlemen, Han said something in front. If anyone doesn''t do it today, the old fighting will be relieved." here, his conversation suddenly turned and became cold, "if anyone moves his hand, as long as Han doesn''t die, he will return one day."


    People''s faces show hesitation one after another. If they don''t do it, they must be punished when they go back. If they kill Han Bin, all their worries will be relieved. The key is whether we can kill Han Bin. Everyone has no bottom in mind. Those who have offended Han Bin are better. Those who have not offended don''t know how to choose. One step is wrong, one step is wrong!


    Zhang long stood behind the crowd, his eyes flickering with murderous intent and roared, "guys, don''t listen to him. If he can''t kill him today, he will kill us all." he knew in his heart that Han Bin''s words are false. Since he offended once, he''s not afraid to offend the second time. With so many elders around him, he doesn''t believe that he can''t kill a friar on the fifth floor of Qi practice period.


    Han Bin''s eyes were cold. Endless darkness permeated his deep eyes. He suddenly raised his right hand and pointed to Zhang long.


    Seeing this finger raised, everyone''s face changed. Zhou Tong roared and said angrily, "Han Bin, what do you want to do?"


    Han Bin was expressionless and looked at Zhang long as if he were looking at a dead man. He only listened to his cold voice: "kill, if you don''t want to die, get out of the way."


    In the blink of an eye, all the disciples flashed to one side, revealing Zhang Long''s figure. Zhang Long''s face became very ugly. He didn''t blame his junior brothers. If he faced such a thing, he would dodge without hesitation.


    Zhang long and Han Bin looked at each other. A sneer appeared on their faces and said, "Han Bin, what are you proud of? If Ling Shuangshuang didn''t help you, you couldn''t escape."


    Han Bin raised his eyebrows. If he followed Zhang Long''s words, he would close Ling shuangshuangshuang to a dead end. No matter how Ling Shuangshuang is now or whether he has been punished by the Pope, he can''t do anything treacherous. Han Bin smiled coldly and asked, "did she get these spells for me?"


    Zhang Long couldn''t answer for a moment, and his face was quite embarrassed. A moment later, he seemed to know that he couldn''t live today. He said, "Han Bin, don''t be proud. You can''t leave alive if you kill me." he offered his magic weapon and looked like death at home.


    The disciples who offended Han Bin on one side were cold. They quickly looked at Zhou Tong. If Zhou Tong didn''t stop them, they would be next.


    The festival between Zhang Yuan and Han Bin was the deepest. He hurriedly said, "elder Zhou, you can''t let Han Bin be so presumptuous."


    Zhou Tong''s body flashed. When he was between Han Bin and Zhang long, he said, "Han Bin, if you kill again, you will only get deeper and deeper with the national religion." he didn''t grasp Han Bin''s finger at the moment, so he hurriedly whispered to the other elders: "set up a sword array and do it together." then he made a decision to the flying sword. The light on the flying sword twinkled and pointed to Han Bin.


    At the same time, the other nine elders flashed and surrounded Han Bin in the middle.


    After ten flying swords pointed at Han Bin, Zhou Tong and others simultaneously made a Dharma decision to the flying sword. After the Dharma decision was made, the white light on the sword was hurt and went straight to the sky where Han Bin was located. Then, ten white lights condensed together to form a transparent light curtain, which trapped Han Bin and ten elders like an array.

 Chapter 29

    If we fight alone, Zhou Tong and others may not be able to kill Han Bin. If we cooperate with the immortal array, the result will be different. The immortal array can stack the power of ten people together and display a full blow no less than that of the friars in the early stage of the golden elixir. Even if Han Bin''s cultivation is high, he will be seriously injured if he doesn''t die under this blow.


    Ten people were relieved when they saw that the array had been completed, and Zhang long was also relieved outside the array. At that moment, he was calm on the surface, but nervous in his heart. His back was already wet. Zhang Long''s words were blocked by Zhou Tong. He didn''t believe that the zongnei Presbyterian Committee watched his disciples die.


    When Zhang Long saw Han Bin trapped in the array, he looked happy and said excitedly, "Han Bin, I know you want to kill me, but you can''t kill me today."


    Zhou Tong''s face sank and said to Zhang long, "what are you doing? Do it."


    Han Bin now understood the secret of the array, combined with the attack power of everyone, he shot at him together. He didn''t talk nonsense. His wrist moved. At the same time, eight fireball symbols appeared and threw them at the eight elders. The divine sense moved and controlled the two fireballs in front of him to Zhou Tong and Zhuge long. Since then, the ten elders must deal with the fireball in front of them and have no time to shoot Han Bin.


    Ten elders'' faces changed. Unexpectedly, Han Bin still had so many spells. They didn''t dare to be careless and hurriedly controlled the flying sword to resist.


    Zhou Tong''s cultivation was really good. He whispered, and the flying sword in front of him suddenly magnified more than ten times. With a long shadow of the sword, he waved it in the air. Just listen to a light sound, and the light spots on the fireball burst out. The fireball, which was the size of a fist, became only the size of a thumb in the twinkling of an eye. Looking at the flying sword, it also recovered as it was, and its spiritual power was much dimmer.


    The other nine elders also showed their housekeeping skills. They performed their spells one by one, and the sword light flashed. Although not as powerful as Zhou Tong, it made the fireball only the size of a thumb, but consumed most of the spiritual power in the fireball. Zhuge long was not so relaxed. His cultivation was the lowest among the people. It was less than ten years since he reached the foundation construction period. He was forced by the fireball for a time. If it wasn''t for the help of the next senior brother, he would be seriously injured.


    All the disciples outside the array were stunned and numb, especially Han Fei, who couldn''t believe the scene in front of him. When Han Bin was chased by zongmen, he was still trying to cultivate, hoping to pull the distance between them. But I haven''t seen him for more than a month. Han Fei found that the distance between Han Fei and Han Bin was not closer, but farther and farther away. He couldn''t believe it.


    Zhang long looked complicated and roared, "don''t hesitate, let''s do it! If we don''t kill him, we who killed him will surely retaliate in the future." he made a decision in the air, and his flying sword swished through the array and went straight to Han Bin. Those women who are like sisters with Jiang Min also control magic weapons and attack Han Bin.


    For a time, hundreds of magic weapons flew to Han Bin one after another. Even if Han Bin had three heads and six arms, he was frightened by the attack of these magic weapons. At the moment when the first magic weapon fell in front of him, Han Bin suddenly took out two spells from the storage bag and threw them in front of him, while the other one was pasted on his arm.


    As soon as the first spell was thrown out, a Reiki shield appeared in front of him. The flying sword fell on the Reiki shield, the shield trembled slightly, and the cracks appeared one after another. Then, another one flew quickly and landed on the Reiki shield. With a flash of white light on the shield, it ran away. At the same time, nearly a hundred flying swords swarmed to Han Bin.


    Zhang Long''s face was happy and said excitedly, "Han Bin, you''re not dead."


    Qi Hao''s eyes flashed and stared at Han Bin. Immediately, his face sank and said, "no, that''s not his real body."


    There are hundreds of people in tianmingzong. Except that the elder and Qi Hao see Han Bin''s abnormality, everyone thinks Han Bin is dead. Many people, like Zhang long, are so excited that they want Han Bin to die immediately. But at this time, when countless magic tools fell on Han Bin, he went through them directly. Then, Han Bin''s figure slowly became transparent and finally dissipated.


    Those disciples who did not see the abnormality stared again when they saw this behind the scenes.


    This, this is a remnant.


    People can''t imagine how fast a person can leave a residual image in the air. The disciples in the Qi training period think they can''t do it, and the elders in the foundation building period can''t do it either. As for the elder of the golden elixir period, people don''t know whether he can. At the thought that Han Bin''s speed reached the level of a monk in the golden elixir period, the people''s staring eyes became bigger.


    Zhang Long''s mind was in chaos. He didn''t want to see such a fact. He shouted hysterically, "no, it''s impossible, it''s impossible!!!"


    Hundreds of magic weapons went straight through the shadow and flew to the other side. The friars were busy using their divine sense to control and let the flying sword hang in the air, looking for Han Bin''s whereabouts. The array has a radius of less than ten feet, which is clear at a glance, but there is no one in such a large array, and even Han Bin''s breath has disappeared,


    All the onlookers in the capital opened their eyes. They also didn''t see Han Bin. Suddenly, the discussion began again.


    "Why did the immortal suddenly disappear and where did he go?"


    "Can''t be dead!"


    "You are stupid! If a person dies, will he not fall from the sky? I think the immortal must have great magic power and fly into the earth."


    "Can''t you be so strong? The immortal is more powerful than the disciples of the national religion."


    "Nonsense! If the immortal is not powerful, can the national religion send so many people to hunt him down?"


    After hearing these words, the national religious friar in the air turned blue. I wanted the ordinary people to see what would happen if they betrayed the national religion. It''s good. The traitors are more powerful than the national religion disciples. Instead, they deceive the few with more. Zhou Tong was angry, but he didn''t have the energy to manage the gossip in the capital. At the moment, finding Han Bin''s whereabouts is the most important thing. If Han Bin can really hide his figure and can''t even find his breath, they will be dangerous.


    Everyone knew this truth. The ten elders in the array were more dangerous than the disciples outside. They looked around vigilantly. If the array doesn''t move, it means that Han Bin is still in the array. If there is no accident, Han Bin will sneak into someone in the array, resulting in the collapse of the array and breaking away from the control of the array.


    In addition to worry, the ten elders also had a trace of doubt. What spell did Han Bin practice that could make the hidden breath of his body invisible?


    While everyone was thinking, suddenly, Zhuge Long''s side flashed white, and Han Bin suddenly appeared around him like a ghost. Han Bin raised his right hand and suddenly pointed to Zhuge long. White light flashed between Han Bin''s fingers and turned into a straight line in front of Zhuge long. Now, at a close distance, Zhuge long was hit in the shoulder even if he had been prepared. The next moment, Zhuge long gave a cry of pain, his face became twisted and his sweat slipped.

 Chapter 30

    Zhou Tong and others shouted in unison, "Han Bin, take your life." nine flying swords flashed and went straight to Han Bin.


    At the moment when Feijian came to Han Bin, he looked at Zhou Tong, outlined a cold smile at the corners of his mouth, and disappeared out of thin air.


    The attack failed again. Zhou Tong''s face was very ugly. He said to the people outside the array: "the top ten disciples are out of the line. Qi Hao, go to elder martial brother Zhuge, and the other disciples are scattered around to prevent Han Bin from breaking through the array."


    Qi Hao flashed and came behind Zhuge long. He glanced at the place where Han Bin disappeared and sighed in his heart that if Zhuge long died, he would take Zhuge Long''s place. Among the ten elders, Zhuge Long''s cultivation is the weakest. I wonder if he can stop it. Zhuge Long''s face became ferocious because it was twisted. He clenched his hands, his blood vessels soared, and the beads of bean sweat fell drop by drop.


    After three breaths, Zhuge long had no blood on his face. He gasped a few times and said to the people, "I''m... I''m fine. Although the Lingli finger is powerful, it can''t kill me." they were relieved and sacrificed magic tools one after another to put out the fireball in front of them. At the same time, he looked around vigilantly to prevent Han Bin from sneaking attack again.


    Zhou Tong frowned, gloomy and uncertain. He had long known that Han Bin''s Lingli finger was strange. He didn''t expect to change his state like this. According to the records in the sect, under the same cultivation, the spirit power finger can kill with one blow, and the person with divine knowledge can directly devour his soul. Zhuge long is a friar in the foundation period. He was forced to this field. Han Bin really has some ability. However, when he thought of using his psychic finger, his whole body''s psychic power would be exhausted. Zhou Tong hurriedly said to the crowd, "he''s exhausted now. We''ll use our magic together to force him out."


    The crowd nodded and made a decision at the same time. They saw the streamer flashing in the array and all the magic instruments flying. All the elders in the foundation period, except Zhuge long, who was seriously injured, released a spell. Sea of fire, ice arrow, rolling stone and other spells emerge one after another and fall on Zhuge Long''s side. At the moment, everyone thought that Han Bin would sneak into him.


    On the Sendai, Blackstone looked coldly at the jade mirror. Jie said with a smile, "I can''t see that your son has some skills. So many people can''t kill him." Han Bin''s figure on the mirror was very clear. At the moment, it was the scene of his fight with others. When he saw Han Bin suddenly disappear, he used a spell and his eyes were full of greed.


    Han Tianhe gnashed his teeth and wanted to kill Blackstone. He roared, "what do you want to do?" he wanted to shout with the blood connection. Han Bin, go. But he knew that even if he shouted, Han Bin''s character would not leave them alone. What''s more, shouting at this time will not only not help, but also disturb his son''s thoughts.


    Zhu Hong on one side couldn''t see it anymore. He said, "they are trying their best to kill Han Bin. Why don''t you help?" and glanced at the soul calling flag not far away.


    Blackstone snorted coldly and said, "the friars of Tianming sect are not good people. If my spirit root was not too weak and didn''t take me in, I wouldn''t be laughed at by the blind date sect, which would make me desperate." in fact, he didn''t finish. If he didn''t die, he would have no choice but to jump off the cliff, and he wouldn''t find the cultivation script of soul sect.


    Zhu Hong''s eyes flashed and said, "do you want them to fight for a while and lose both sides? If they can''t catch Han Bin, do it again?"


    Blackstone looked at Zhu Hong and asked, "don''t you want to see this result?"


    After they looked at each other, they laughed in a low voice and looked at the jade mirror at the same time.


    Zhang long stood behind Zhou Tong with a cold smile and said, "Han Bin, such an intensive search, see when you can hide."


    Zhou Tong was also relieved. As long as he could force Han Bin out, he would have a way to kill him. Thinking of this, he released a cloud of fire at will and fell in front of Zhuge long. Just when his previous spell had just been cast and the latter spell was about to condense, there was a flash of white light around him, and Han Bin suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "Han Bin..." Zhou Tong''s face changed. He was about to pinch the law, but it was too late.


    Han Bin pointed to his chest. The time of this finger was very accurate. Zhou Tong didn''t even have the opportunity to perform evasion, so he was hit by Lingli''s finger. The white light didn''t enter Zhou Tong''s body. His body trembled and quickly sacrificed the magic weapon before he got up and killed him. Han Bin raised his arm and threw the prepared fireball symbol in the past.


    The fireball collided with the flying sword. The light burst out and the fireball dissipated half.


    The next moment, Zhou Tong took out a lot of spells from his storage bag and threw them at Han Bin, "Han Bin, don''t think you have spells. I don''t have them."


    Han Bin didn''t disappear as before, but smiled and couldn''t make a strange spell. As soon as the spell appeared, he trembled and purred. Han Bin put his spiritual power into the spell. The fire on the spell flashed. With the loud singing of birds, a light yellow bird suddenly appeared in front of Han Bin. Then, the bird quickly pecked at the coming spells. With each peck, one spell disappeared. The speed of the bird was amazing. I saw the flow of yellow light. Before those spells came to Han Bin, they disappeared.


    After the bird pecked, it turned and landed on Han Bin''s shoulder. Hold your head up and shout proudly, showing off. Although the bird is only the size of a fist, it looks very special. It is light yellow and has four wings. Its flying speed can be described as terrible.


    Seeing the bird suddenly appeared, everyone was stupid. No one recognized what monster it was.


    Although the yellow bird is summoned with a spell, it is not the Buddha, but it looks like it has wisdom. As we all know, the animals sacrificed, whether monsters or spirit beasts, summoned by spells do not have much wisdom and completely obey the master''s control. Just like the dragon on Zhu Wenyu''s jade card, they only have simple wisdom and no leading thought. Because if you want to add wisdom to the beasts on a spell, it is not only a matter of cultivation, but also the maker of the spell should have high divine consciousness. No one knows how high the divine consciousness is. At least friars below the period of transforming God can''t do it.


    Of course, there is a more important problem. If friars make animal spells, that is, animal runes for the first time, they must know the real appearance of animals and study them carefully. Otherwise, even if they are completed, they will not be able to complete animal runes. If you don''t make it for the first time, but take the design of the spell, the difficulty will be lower, but without thousands or even tens of thousands of attempts, you won''t succeed at all. However, there is also a premise. Friars with years of experience in making talismans are required. Ordinary friars can''t succeed even if they try 100000 times.


    Making runes is too difficult, making jade runes is more difficult, and making Rune treasure is even more difficult. However, if you want to make an unconscious beast rune, you can make a conscious beast Rune at most at the same level as the rune treasure. Its difficulty has exceeded the imagination of the monks. Just like the disciples in the Qi training period, dare to think about where they will go after breaking the air? Even if some people feel it, they will not think deeply, because it is simply out of reach.


    Similarly, making a conscious spell is difficult, and the return is amazing. The higher the producer''s cultivation, the stronger the animals in the spell. After the spell is sacrificed, its power becomes stronger and stronger. For example, a golden elixir cultivation makes two spells, one is an ordinary ant and the other is a blood eating ant. The latter is much stronger than the former. For another example, if an ordinary ant made by a primordial friar can easily defeat even if it encounters blood eating ants. Although the animal talisman is good, it has defects. That is the time limit. No matter how powerful the animal talisman is, after it is sacrificed, the time of a incense will dissipate.

 Chapter 31

    Zhou Tong looked for a while and seemed to recognize the bird in front of him. He was not sure: "it seems to be a black bird among spirit beasts."


    There are two kinds of beasts that can be cultivated like monks on the mainland, one is demon beast, the other is spirit beast. Monsters are irritable and like to attack humans. They are very difficult to tame. Spirit beasts are different. They like to be with humans, and some are willing to practice with monks. They are gentle and easy to tame. Whether it is the existing monsters, wild beasts and ancient exotic animals, there are spirit beasts, but the proportion is relatively small.


    Zhou Baoan, one of the elders in the foundation period, shook his head and said, "no, although the black bird has four wings and light yellow, it looks much bigger than this, at least as big as an adult."


    Another elder also nodded and said, "yes! I read in books that Xuanniao is the size of an adult. The higher the cultivation, the smaller the volume..."


    When they heard this, their bodies trembled, and a bird name came out of their minds at the same time, "Jiutian xuanbird."


    According to legend, heaven has nine weights. One is Zhongtian, the other is Xiantian, the third is Congtian, the fourth is Geng Tian, the fifth is Zhutian, the sixth is Kuo Tian, the seventh is Xiantian, the eighth is Shentian, and the ninth is Chengtian. There are real immortals on the nine days. Immortals have profound magic power. They can destroy a piece of heaven and earth when they raise their hands. However, the immortal among mortals is actually a monk. Compared with the immortal, the monk is like an ant and an elephant.


    Xuanniao is an ancient spirit beast with high mana. It usually lives in the sky and sometimes comes to the world. Xuanniao is special among ancient spirit beasts. The larger the body, the lower the cultivation. The black bird in the middle of the sky is as big as the body of an adult, but the black bird admiring the sky is smaller, from the bird in the sky is smaller, and so on. It is said that the mysterious bird all day is as powerful as a human fist, so it is also called Jiutian mysterious bird.


    These messages flashed through the elders'' minds, and everyone''s face changed. Those disciples who didn''t know Xuanniao looked surprised one by one. Their eyes stayed on Xuanniao for a while and looked at the elders around them for a while. When the disciples saw that the elders'' faces were full of horror during the Qi training period, they suddenly had an ominous premonition in their hearts.


    Zhou Tong''s face is very ugly. Others don''t know the power of Xuanniao. He knows best. If the yellow bird in the spell is really Jiutian Xuanniao, few of them can leave alive. At the critical moment of life and death, Zhou Tong''s face flashed a cruel color. The Dharma decision in his hand was pinched quickly. At the same time, he shouted: "everyone, do it together and kill Han Bin."


    This move is to surround Wei and save Zhao. With the cultivation of all people, it is almost impossible to kill Xuanniao, and Han Bin is the person who sacrificed Xuanniao. As long as Han Bin is killed, Xuanniao will naturally dissipate. After they came to Zhou Tong''s words, they also knew the seriousness of the matter. At the same time, they made a decision and controlled the magic weapon to attack Han Bin. For a moment, there was a flash of light in the array, and hundreds of magic tools and countless spells flew to Han Bin.


    Han Bin had no panic in his eyes. His divine sense fell on Xuanniao. After giving an order, his figure flashed and went straight to Zhou Tong.


    Seeing Han Bin coming, Zhou Tong pinched the law with both hands at the same time, and whispered, "Tianjian kill..."


    The flying sword in front of Zhou Tong suddenly released a dazzling light. With a flash of light, the flying sword quickly enlarged and became an illusory long sword in the twinkling of an eye. The long sword was more than ten times bigger than before. The sword radiated amazing power and came to Han Bin at a very fast speed.


    Han Bin raised his hand and threw three spells. Three red fireballs fell on the flying sword and disappeared without a trace.


    The huge flying sword, just a slight meal, flew to Han Bin again.


    Han Bin looked dignified. The three fireballs could not offset the other party''s attack. Obviously, this spell is not trivial. After hesitating, Han Bin took out the black iron shield from the storage bag and input the spiritual power into it. The flashing light on the shield radiates a touch of spiritual power. Zhou Tong looked tight when he saw the shield. Then he sneered, "do you really think the shield Wei Peng gave you is a treasure? I''ll show you today. The black iron shield is vulnerable."


    The flying sword suddenly accelerated, came to the shield and stabbed it straight.


    The next second, a scene that Zhou Tong couldn''t believe appeared. The flying sword couldn''t penetrate half a minute and was blocked by a huge force.


    At the same time, Han Bin felt the rapid consumption of spiritual power in his body. If he had to pay such a price to resist the other party''s attack, Han Bin was not afraid. Once he patted the storage bag around his waist, the heavenly seal was held in his hand, and his huge spiritual power recovered instantly.


    Since Zhou Tong wants to play the war of attrition, Han Bin doesn''t mind playing.


    Behind Han Bin, Jiutian Xuanniao flashed quickly. Every time it flashed, a flying sword was hit and flew. Those flying spells were also vulnerable in front of it. It has to be said that although Xuanniao has consciousness and is arrogant, it is a very dutiful spirit beast. Han Bin, who has been flying, flashes around and doesn''t let a spell fall on Han Bin.


    The rear has been stable, and Han Bin is not worried. There are two reasons why he chose Zhou Tong to make a breakthrough here rather than Zhuge long. First of all, Zhang long is behind Zhou Tong. As long as Zhou Tong is defeated, Zhang long can easily kill him. Among these people, the one he wants to kill most is Zhang long. Secondly, Zhou Tong is the leader of everyone. If you kill him, the whole team will not collapse. Although it takes more effort to kill Zhou Tong than to solve Zhuge long, Han Bin doesn''t know how much difficulty it is.


    During the foundation period, the friars'' accomplishments were high and not impeccable. If he hadn''t entered the seven days mountain range, Han Bin might not have the confidence to kill him in one fell swoop. After entering the mountains, the cultivation in the fog Valley doubled the spiritual power whirling nest in his body. Although his cultivation did not improve, he felt that his attack power increased a lot.


    Zhou Tong did not know that Han Bin held the seal of heaven. After all, Han Bin held it in his hand, and his divine sense could not pass through Han Bin''s defense. Just like this, Zhou Tong couldn''t help sneering, "Han Bin, although your accomplishments are not weak and your magic tools are good, you have too little practical experience. No matter how pure your spiritual power is, you are still a monk in the Qi training period. If you fight with me, I can consume you to death with your spiritual power."


    Han Bin''s idea is self-evident. If he blindly attacks, it is a little difficult to kill Zhou Tong. If he consumes each other''s spiritual power by relying on the confrontation between flying sword and shield, he will be able to drag Zhou Tong to death. After all, Zhou Tong was a monk during the foundation period. He consumed spiritual power, and Han Bin suffered a lot. Zhou Tong consumes 10%, and Han Bin consumes at least 20% to 30% of his spiritual power.


    For Han Bin, psychic power is the least valuable thing. After absorbing the aura in the wordless jade, there are surprisingly many psychic powers stored in the Tiandao jade seal. If they are consumed at this rate, they may not be used up even if they are consumed for a month. Behind him, Jiutian Xuanniao blocked everyone''s attack, and Han Bin could solve Zhou Tong in a Jixiang time.

 Chapter 32

    Zhang long was cold in his heart. He also saw Zhou Tong''s idea. Seeing that Han Bin could still insist, he suddenly stepped forward, entered the array and said to Zhou channel, "elder Zhou, I''ll help you too." he said, regardless of the magic weapon that hit the nine sky Xuanniao, he offered a flying sword, quickly made a decision and attacked Han Bin. Zhang long understood that if he bypassed Xuanniao and killed Han Bin, Xuanniao would stop him, so he attacked xuantie shield like Zhou Tong.


    Zhou tongleng snorted and didn''t say anything. He knew that Zhang long also wanted to win.


    As a result, two flying swords attacked at the same time, and Han Bin''s pressure increased and took a step back. Because the psychic power input to the black iron shield is too large, the green tendons on Han Bin''s arm soar, with a faint and explosive trend. Han Bin bit his teeth and insisted. His face was no longer calm and twitched slightly.


    Zhang Long sneered in his heart and said, "Han Bin, you''re dead now. I see how long you can last."


    Time passed slowly. At first, they thought Han Bin would die. But with less and less spiritual power in his body, the flying sword that could move forward a little bit began to retreat faintly forced by the black iron shield. Han Bin''s face changed color and relaxed. He whispered. A stronger spiritual force than just now was input into it. His body took a vigorous step and pushed the flying sword back.


    Zhou Tong and Zhang Long''s faces changed greatly. They hurriedly pinched the law and resisted again. But the spiritual power in the body was limited, and they couldn''t compete with the amazing spiritual power on the black iron shield. They hurriedly took back the elixir from the storage bag, threw it into the entrance and chewed it. Han Bin''s eyes twinkled and his body took another step forward. In their frightened eyes, he grabbed the black iron shield and walked towards them step by step.


    "Is he crazy?" the thought came to everyone''s mind at the same time. "Isn''t he afraid that his spiritual power will be sucked dry when he holds a magic instrument?"


    As soon as the idea appeared, Han Bin ran to them, and they looked frightened. Zhou Tong hurriedly took out a spell from the storage bag and threw it at Han Bin. Zhang long is the same. He can''t care so much. If Han Bin gets close, he will die. He doesn''t intend to take out the spell from the storage bag.


    They have a spell. Doesn''t Han Bin?


    Han Bin''s spells are more powerful than those of the two. As soon as I patted the storage bag around my waist, all the spells were thrown out except the invisibility charm. For a time, the spells flew all over the sky, and countless spells came out first. The spells collided with each other, making a roaring collision sound. When they offset each other, they released amazing impact skin and sent it around.


    Han Bin held a black iron shield and blocked a lot of impact. Zhang long and Zhou Tong were not so lucky. Their bodies trembled and vomited blood one after another. After all, Zhou Tong was a monk in the foundation period. He had strong defense and his face was only pale. Zhang Long couldn''t do it. He was seriously injured and his magic tools didn''t listen to control. They shook and would fall down at any time.


    At the same time, Han Bin did not retreat but moved forward. He walked in front of Zhou Tong, and then raised his right hand.


    The white light flashed in his fingers and went straight to Zhou Tong. Zhou Tong''s face changed greatly and said in panic: "Han Bin, dare you..."


    Knowing that Han Bin could not be stopped, Zhang long quickly retreated. While he retreated, he saw Han Bin move his wrist and pointed to him. He thought, "doesn''t it mean that every time he uses his spiritual power, he will consume his whole body''s spiritual power? Even if he recovers his spiritual power quickly, he can''t use it one after another!" the idea just appeared, and the white light had come to him. In a hurry, he couldn''t cast a large spell and whispered, "water curtain barrier!"


    A light blue water curtain appeared in front of the body. As soon as it was formed, the psychic finger came flying. With a click, the white light easily passed through the water curtain and flew into his body. Zhang Long''s body trembled, his pupils widened suddenly, and his face looked incredible. Then, the psychic power in the body began to dissipate, and the divine consciousness was swallowed up by the psychic power finger. After three breaths, Zhang Long''s body tilted and fell from the air.


    With a bang, Zhang Long''s body fell on the tile roofed house. The house collapsed and buried him.


    The residents in the capital were in an uproar. I don''t know who shouted, "look, there''s a falling one."


    Then there was another exclamation, "Wow! Another one fell."


    The second person who fell was naturally Zhou Tong. After he got the psychic finger, his psychic power began to stop the swallowing of white light, and finally resisted the attack of white light. However, he also paid a heavy price for this. His cultivation fell quickly and didn''t stop until he fell on the seventh floor during the Qi training period. His spiritual power was exhausted. He fell from the air and his body was broken into comminuted fractures. He couldn''t stand up without more than half a year''s recovery. Of course, this is still the result of using a large number of panacea. If there is no panacea to maintain, it will be a miracle to recover in three or five years.


    To solve the two, Han Bin breathed a sigh of relief and turned to look around.


    Without Zhou Tong''s support, the array collapsed with a snap.


    The nine sky Xuanniao flashing around Han Bin is much darker in pale yellow, and it won''t take long to disappear. Han Bin''s time was limited. He suddenly raised his right hand and pointed to an elder nearby. The elder''s face changed greatly and hurriedly said, "Han Bin, calm down." Zhou Tong couldn''t stop it. How could he stop it. He didn''t want to kill Han Bin like Zhou Tong. Instead, he was seriously injured.


    After that, seeing that Han Bin didn''t stop, he hurriedly dodged and shouted, "don''t do it, I''ll get out of the way."


    Han Bin waved his arm and fell on another elder again. The elder didn''t dodge, but said, "gentlemen, let''s kill Han Bin together. The Xuanniao won''t last long for those nine days."


    "Seek death." Han Bin doesn''t want to waste time here. The longer the delay, the more dangerous the soul of his parents. When the divine consciousness moved, the psychic power finger released and went straight to each other. In the twinkling of an eye, the first spiritual power finger fell on the elder. Although the other party offered countless magic tools to block him, it was useless. Psychic power refers to easily passing through and flying into each other''s body. His body trembled and fell to the ground.


    Another psychic force refers to Zhang Yuan who flew down from him and went straight behind him.


    Knowing that he couldn''t stop it, Zhang Yuan hurriedly dodged and flew to the sky. At the same time, he took out the invisibility charm and wanted to hide his body shape. However, the invisibility talisman didn''t work. The invisibility talisman was only effective for external disciples, not for our disciples. Psychic power refers to catching up quickly and flying into his body. His body disappeared in the air suddenly appeared and also fell down.


    On the ground, there was another exclamation, "my God, it fell down twice again. The national religion immortal planted it this time."


    Han Bin killed two people in a row and shot down two Gongji elders. The rest were all frightened.


    Zhuge long saw Han Bin turn around and look at him. His face sank. He looked up to the sky and said loudly, "black stone, don''t you start?"


    On the Sendai of the mountain behind the Imperial City, Blackstone snorted coldly and said, "it is said that the disciples of Tianming sect have profound cultivation, and I think they are also a group of waste." as he said, he made a Dharma decision, and the black light on the soul summoning flag flashed and sent out wisps of black fog. Then, he raised his hand and pointed between his fingers to the soul of Han Tianhe. The latter figure suddenly put down. As soon as he grabbed his right hand, Han Tianhe was caught out and held in his hand.

 Chapter 33

    Heishi said something silently in his mouth, and the spirit power gushed out of his hand, emitting a strong black fog to wrap Han Tianhe''s spirit body in it. Han Tianhe''s face was full of pain. He tried not to make a sound. Although he didn''t know Blackstone''s intention, he understood that he must have a relationship with Han Bin.


    Over the capital, Han Bin''s father reappeared in his mind. After seeing his father being cast a spell, his body trembled and his eyes exuded endless killing intention. He didn''t know what the monk in black was going to do to his father, but he had to save his father. His figure moved, turned into a streamer and went straight to Sendai.


    Zhuge long and others couldn''t help watching Han Bin leave. They shouted, "stop him and don''t let him run away." except for a few disciples who hesitated, everyone chased him.


    Han Bin paused and looked at the monks who were chasing him. He said, "do you want to die?" in order to save his father, he didn''t mind killing a few more people. Since he and tianmingzong have formed a hatred, it doesn''t matter how much they kill.


    The crowd was stunned and hesitated. Zhuge long gritted his teeth and said, "Han Bin, you have killed many disciples in the sect. Do you want to continue to kill?" at this point, he saw that Han Bin didn''t mean to stop. He continued: "if you kill too many, even if I can''t subdue you, the supreme elder will do it." he didn''t want to be a head bird, but Zhou Tong is dead, The rest of the elders hid far behind. Who will stand out if he doesn''t stand out?


    When Han Bin heard the old words for too long, he felt a tight heart. It was a friar in the golden elixir period. He had no power to start before he was right. But now that the matter has come to an end, what can he do? His father has only his soul left. Can''t he watch his father lose his soul? No, you must save your father. Even if you die under the spell of the supreme elder, you must save your father.


    Han Bin had no choice. His original cold sight became colder. The murderous gas emitted from the body became more and more serious, and the black pupils turned black into red, full of killing. After seeing the change of Han Bin, all the people around took a breath. The pupil is bloody, which is the symbol of becoming a devil. At this time, people''s will is the weakest and they can''t listen to anything. As long as a word offends him, they will kill. Kill more. When the demonic consciousness is instilled in the mind and deeply rooted, you will become bloodthirsty and kill people when you see them.


    "Let''s not get out of the way?" Han Bin didn''t know how dangerous it was at the moment. He had only one idea in his mind, that is, to save his father, no matter how much it cost.


    Zhuge long hesitated and his mouth moved a few times without saying a word. At the moment, he said it was neither, nor did he say it. He could only look at the people around him. The same is true of all people. They know that if Han Bin is stopped, Han Bin will not hesitate to do it. Even if it is just a psychic finger, if he dies at all costs, I''m afraid he will end up like Zhang long.


    The elder is still like this. The disciples in the Qi training period have no right to speak. They lower their heads one by one for fear that Han Bin will be unhappy and solve them.


    Han Bin''s eyes coagulated, did not look at the people, and quickly flew to the back mountain of the capital.


    As soon as he left, Zhuge long called Qi Hao and said in a hurry, "how did the leader elder martial brother explain when you came?"


    Qi Hao flew to him, took out a jade pendant from the storage bag, handed it to Zhuge long and said, "the leader immortal said that if we can''t defeat him, we''ll crush this jade pendant."


    Zhuge long sighed and said, "fortunately, it''s in your hand. If Zhou Tong is there, I''m afraid he can''t open the storage bag." as he said, his wrist suddenly worked hard and the jade pendant turned into powder.


    Tianmingzong, in a cave on the top of the mountain, a white haired old man suddenly opened his eyes and flashed in his eyes, "what''s lucky boy doing? Don''t you know I''m practicing?" he stood up, opened the boundary of the cave and flew to Tianming hall. A moment later, he came to the hall and saw that the good luck was no longer good. He made a decision in the air. I saw a flash of white light in front of him and flew straight outside the hall.


    A moment later, Hongyun came to the hall. When he saw the white haired old man, he quickly arched his hands and said, "disciple Hongyun, have you seen the supreme elder."


    Chu Fei waved his hand and said, "say it! What do you call me to do?"


    After telling Han Bin''s story briefly, immortal Hongyun said, "senior elder, Han Bin''s cultivation has been improved again. The disciples in the door are not his opponent."


    Chu Fei snorted coldly and shouted, "a group of waste people can''t even kill a disciple on the fifth floor during Qi practice. How do you practice on weekdays?" after that, he thought of something and said, "you say Master Zhu Yunhe is not dead?" according to his cultivation accomplishments, he really shouldn''t call Zhu Yunhe an elder, but the other party is the brother of his ancestors. He has seen it before, so he should still shout an elder.


    Hongyun was stunned. Before he arrived, the other party also shouted to the elder. Then he said bitterly, "the elder died a month ago."


    Chu Fei raised his eyebrows and wondered, "dead, is it time?"


    "Han Bin killed him a month ago," Hongyun said truthfully.


    Hearing this, Chu Fei was more surprised and hurriedly asked, "he is a monk in the foundation period. Can that disciple kill him?"


    Hongyun smiled bitterly and knew that he couldn''t hide it. He said, "go back to the supreme elder. The evil disciple has trained into a spiritual power finger. He hasn''t seen it for a month. I''m afraid his cultivation has improved a lot. Disciple... The disciple sent ten Gong Jiqi friars to him, but they didn''t kill him."


    Chu Fei didn''t take this matter to heart at first. Hearing Hongyun''s words, he was even more surprised and said, "he has learned Lingtian''s Lingli finger?"


    Ling Tian, one of the disciples of the ancestors of Tianming sect, ranked seventh. It''s said that this person''s talent is extremely poor. He didn''t even arrive at one star spiritual root, but he cultivated to a very high level by chance. Not only that, he also created a strange spell, which turned into one finger at the cost of whole body spiritual power. It was almost invincible among friars of the same level.


    Hongyun nodded and said yes. He sighed in his heart, "fortunately, he left a hand before, otherwise Han Bin will run away again."


    Chu Fei turned his eyes and said to Hongyun, "wait here. I''ll catch him now. It''s interesting to be a guy who can even learn spiritual power." he doesn''t believe that people with poor talent can cultivate a famous hall. If his ancestor hadn''t given Lingtian a treasure, Lingtian wouldn''t want to cultivate a famous hall even if he has great skills. Chu Fei believes that Han Bin must have got some treasure by chance, and this baby will belong to him soon.


    Han Bin has come to the mountain behind the palace for the second time. He is no stranger here. As soon as the figure flashed, he came to the top of the mountain and looked at the towering Sendai. Han Bin''s killing intention was stronger in his eyes. At the moment of flying to Sendai, a group of Royal quickly appeared, blocking his way out. Han Bin''s face sank and he didn''t talk nonsense. His head was a strong wind.


    When the wind blew, all the monks were turned upside down, and their faces were as white as paper.


    Han Bin couldn''t see it. He suddenly accelerated and went straight to Sendai.


    Seeing Han Bin flying, Blackstone didn''t look surprised, but took it for granted. He pinched the law with his left hand, and the fog in his right hand suddenly poured into Han Tianhe''s spirit. Han Tianhe''s transparent spirit suddenly became more transparent. Because he couldn''t resist the severe pain, Han Tianhe shouted, "please, kill me! Kill me!"

 Chapter 34

    Hearing this sound, Han Bin''s heart was like a knife, "Dad..." just wanted to fly to Sendai, suddenly there were bursts of severe pain in his mind, as if countless ants were biting his soul. The spiritual power in the body also became disordered at this time. The body suspended in the air shook and would fall from the air at any time.


    Blackstone smiled excitedly at the corner of his mouth. Jie said with a smile: "boy, you don''t know the power of blood prohibition! You will feel the pain your father feels more." at the same time, he also admired Han Bin. A friar in Qi training could bear this pain. Most people couldn''t bear it at all. Unexpectedly, this guy was still insisting.


    Han Bin hugged his head and shouted loudly, in great pain. The flying sword under my feet became dim because of the loss of psychic input. At the moment when he was about to fall, Han Bin suddenly raised his head. His blood red eyes became red, red as blood, dazzling red. At the same time, the disordered spiritual power in the body recovered as before and was input into the flying sword again.


    Seeing Han Bin''s blood red pupils, Blackstone''s body trembled and subconsciously stepped back.


    Zhu Hong on one side also stared wide, lost his voice and said, "he, he has become a devil..."


    Han Bin''s blood red eyes stared at Blackstone. He suddenly patted the storage bag at his waist. A spell appeared in his hand and then pasted it on his arm.


    Blackstone''s face sank and said in surprise, "no, he didn''t become a devil."


    Zhu Hong looked puzzled and asked, "he has become like this. Hasn''t he become a devil yet?"


    According to common sense, if a person becomes like this, he must become a devil. But people who become demons have one characteristic, that is, they have disordered thoughts and just want to kill. But Han Bin is different. He didn''t kill him crazily just now, but patted the storage bag around his waist, which shows that Han Bin''s consciousness is still very clear.


    Just as Blackstone was about to answer, Han Bin''s figure suspended in the air suddenly disappeared. Black stone exclaimed, "not good!" and his figure flashed and appeared ten feet away.


    Zhu Hong''s reaction speed slowed down a little. He just wanted to ask Blackstone what happened. He just felt his figure cool. He turned around and saw Han Bin standing behind him.


    "You..." Zhu Hong widened his eyes. Han Bin was just a hundred feet away. Why did he suddenly appear behind him, and he appeared so suddenly that he didn''t even have a breath.


    Han Bin raised his hand and suddenly pointed to Zhu Hong. He saw a flash of white light and didn''t enter his body.


    Zhu Hong''s body trembled, and then a mouthful of blood vomited out. His face suddenly turned pale, "you, you..." his body shook and fell to the ground with an incredible look.


    After killing Zhu Hong, Han Bin stared at Blackstone with bloody eyes and said, "the next one is you."


    For Han Bin''s speed, Blackstone took a breath. He knew that Han Bin had changed his state for a long time, but he didn''t expect to change his state to such an extent. Black stone took a look at Zhu Hong, who had no breath at all. He gritted his teeth and pointed to the last gray point in the soul summoning banner. The spirit of Han Bin''s mother emerged. As soon as Blackstone wanted to catch the spirit, he saw the sudden white light, hurriedly dodged and hid.


    At the same time, the white light flew between the two. The next second, Han Bin appeared next to the soul summoning flag. Without waiting for the black stone to make a decision, he grabbed the black flag and input huge spiritual power into it. Wang Xiujuan in the black flag also opened her eyes. When she saw Han Bin, she quickly shouted, "bin''er, you go, they will kill you."


    It is said that children are a piece of meat in the mother''s heart, indeed.


    Wang Xiujuan looked anxious and shouted, "what are you doing there? Hurry up!"


    Han Bin was a good child since childhood. His parents would listen to everything. This time, he would disobey his mother''s words and shook his head and said, "no, I can''t go." on the black flag, two spiritual forces collided with each other to compete for the initiative. Although Heishi''s accomplishments are higher than Han Bin''s, his spiritual power is not as pure as Han Bin''s, and his kung fu is defeated.


    However, the owner of the soul summoning flag is him after all. Blackstone played several spells in a row, and moved the situation of ignoring it. He stifled the spiritual power input by Han Bin into the flag.


    Han Bin''s face sank. Regardless of the spiritual power, he raised his right hand and pointed to Blackstone.


    Black stone knew the power of the Lingli finger. He couldn''t stop it with his cultivation. He dodged and cast spells on Han Tianhe. Han Tianhe''s cry of great pain rang through the sky. Han Bin''s body trembled. Instead of holding his head as before, he forcibly displayed his spiritual power. The psychic power in the body is disordered. The psychic power refers to the moment of exertion. It deviates slightly and flies past Blackstone.


    Blackstone''s forehead was full of cold sweat and took a breath. If the spiritual power pointed to him, he would die. As soon as the figure flashed, the black stone was suspended in the air, hundreds of feet away from Han Bin. He said loudly, "Han Bin, if you do it again, I will destroy your father''s soul." as he said, his five fingers tightened, and Han Tianhe was tightly held in his hand, the transparent body became more transparent and dissipated over time.


    Han Bin stopped his attack, stared coldly at Blackstone and said, "if you dare to do that, I will make your life worse than death." his voice was cold and ruthless, as if it came from the ghost land under Jiuyou.


    Hearing this, Blackstone hurriedly said, "listen to me. It has nothing to do with me. It''s all done by the bastard Zhu Wenyu. As long as you don''t kill me, I''ll give you back your parents'' soul now."


    "Bring it!" Han Bin said coldly.


    "OK, I''ll give it to you." Blackstone said so, but he roared in his heart, "boy, go to hell!" when he was about to throw out Han Tianhe''s spirit body, his five fingers tightened suddenly.


    "Ah..." Han Tianhe screamed in pain, and the light on the spirit flashed into a gray light spot.


    "Looking for death." Han Bin raised his right hand and pointed to Blackstone.


    Blackstone''s face changed greatly. He stood stunned and said in horror: "how can he bear this pain.


    Han Bin did resist. Just now, he was suffering unimaginable pain, his face was distorted, and a line of blood and tears flowed out of his eyes.


    With a flash of white light, he went straight to Blackstone.


    Blackstone only felt that the breath of death was approaching quickly. He suddenly reacted. He quickly pinched the law in his hand and drank a low voice, "explosion..."


    "Boom!!!"


    With one sound, the soul summoning flag exploded, and countless souls in the black flag also burst. Unimaginable energy scattered around the black flag.


    Han Bin reacted very quickly. At the moment of self explosion, he grabbed his mother''s spirit, and then flashed away. Although he flashed quickly, the impact fell on him, especially the right hand holding his mother''s spirit, which became flesh and blood blurred and exposed his bones. Not only that, his face became as white as paper, and he almost fell to the ground.


    There was a flash of white light in the air. His psychic power meant that he went straight through Heishi''s chest. His pupils suddenly enlarged and his face was unwilling to kill Han Bin. Heishi really couldn''t understand what Han Bin was relying on to withstand unimaginable pain. If he knew Han Bin''s amazing perseverance when he entered the examination of wentianzong, I don''t know if he would regret choosing to do so.

 Chapter 35

    With his eyes bleeding, Han Bin''s sight became blurred. He couldn''t care so much. He wiped the blood in his eyes and slowly opened his hand. In the palm of my hand, my mother''s spirit was gone and turned into a gray light spot as big as sesame. Han Bin roared and flashed, holding the gray light spots suspended around the black stone in the palm of his hand.


    Seeing two shades of gray swaying in the wind, it will dissipate at any time. Han Bin''s heart is very painful. Just now I used all my spiritual power to resist the impact, but I still didn''t keep my mother''s spiritual body. When the soul becomes so big, it shows that it is very weak. The weak has no chance of reincarnation, and the weak will dissipate at any time.


    "No!!!" Han Bin roared up to the sky, grabbed the heavenly jade seal, and the consumed spiritual power recovered instantly. Then he grabbed Blackstone''s body, and the other party''s soul was sucked into his hands.


    Blackstone''s soul turned into a spirit and said loudly, "Han Bin, you can''t kill me." no matter how he struggled, he couldn''t leave Han Bin''s palm.


    "Say, how to keep the soul from dissipating?" Han Bin''s blood red eyes exuded endless murderous spirit and said angrily.


    Heishi breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Han Bin, as long as you let me go, I''ll tell you, how about it?"


    Han Bin snorted coldly and said, "say it or not?"


    Blackstone is not a fool. If he said it, he would be killed by Han Bin. He said, "if you don''t let me go, die together!" and glanced at the soul that will dissipate in Han Bin''s hands at any time.


    "If you don''t tell me, can''t I help it?" Han Bin took out a jade slip from the storage bag and read it carefully. This jade slip comes from Jiang min. it records a soul searching technique, which can instantly browse each other''s memory. At that time, he didn''t look at it carefully, because this spell was extremely rebellious and had to pay a great price when practicing.


    After seeing it, Han Bin pinched a decision, and a black-and-white fog appeared on his wrist.


    Blackstone''s face immediately changed. He learned soul searching. He knew this kind of magic best. He hurriedly said, "don''t perform soul searching on me, I''ll tell you everything." he knew that once Han Bin performed soul searching at all costs, he would know that Han Bin''s mother was killed by him, and it would be impossible to live at that time.


    "Say!" Han Bin''s voice is still cold and has no feelings.


    "I''ll give you a spell, and you''ll die after you practice!" Blackstone thought. As soon as he was about to speak, he heard Han Bin''s cold voice: "if you dare to play tricks, believe it or not, I''ll kill you now."


    Hearing this, Blackstone had to suppress the idea just now and said, "it''s almost impossible to save them. It''s OK to maintain it for a period of time, as long as you do so..."


    After listening, Han Bin didn''t execute. He took out Zhu Yunhe''s soul from the storage bag and untied the seal.


    After Zhu Yunhe was banned by Han Bin, he was in a deep sleep. As soon as he was released, he yelled: "Han Bin, if you don''t let me go, i... this is the Imperial City Sendai. How did you come back?"


    Han Bin was not in the mood for nonsense at all. He said, "wait, I''ll ask you a question. You just have to answer right or wrong, otherwise..." he said, and he had to pinch the law.


    Zhu Yunhe trembled in his heart. Han Bin was so cruel at his young age. He clenched his teeth and said, "OK, ask!" becoming a soul is better than dying. As long as he doesn''t die, he will have the opportunity to give up and reincarnate in the future.


    Han Bin repeated the spell that Blackstone said just now, and then asked, "is this spell feasible?"


    Heishi didn''t know Zhu Yunhe. When he heard the other party ask, he was relieved and said, "fortunately, I didn''t talk nonsense just now." at the same time, he was happy. Since Han Bin didn''t kill the monk''s soul, I''m afraid he wouldn''t kill him.


    Zhu Yunhe didn''t know these things and said sadly, "I said, what are your messy spells? How can I know these? If I know so much, can I be killed by you?" he has been the Yellow Emperor for many years. He has never paid attention to others, and his tone has grown up unconsciously. When he saw Han Bin''s face cold and gnashing his teeth, he imitated the way the minister flattered him, He said pleasantly, "hehe! Well, you know, I don''t mean that. I mean, I don''t understand the magic you just said."


    Blackstone was stunned and secretly regretted: "if he knew Han Bin was coming, he should do something secretly."


    Han Bin looked at Blackstone''s expression at the bottom of his eyes, pinched it in his hand, banned Zhu Yunhe, and threw it into the storage bag again.


    Seeing that Han Bin had no awareness of banning him, Blackstone hurriedly reminded him, "you can also put me in the storage bag."


    Han Bin smiled coldly and said, "no, you can die." his wrist suddenly worked, and a huge force entered Blackstone''s spirit.


    Blackstone''s soul suddenly trembled and said in a trembling voice, "what are you doing?"


    "Kill you," Han Bin said, and Blackstone''s spirit collapsed with great energy.


    After killing Blackstone, a decisive flash flashed in his eyes, slapped his chest, vomited out his blood essence and suspended in the air. He made several decisions on the blood essence, and the blood was brilliant. He divided it into two ways and wrapped it on the soul of his parents. The soul of his parents about to dissipate is not dissipated after being wrapped by blood essence. Han Bin breathes a sigh of relief, arranges several arrays on Jingjue and puts them into the storage bag.


    Although this spell can slow down the soul dissipation time, it is not a long-term plan. It will also dissipate in a month, but it leaves Han Bin time. Within this month, Han Bin can solidify the souls of his parents as long as he finds the treasure to nourish his soul. As long as his soul solidifies, he can be reincarnated.


    After all this, Han Bin''s eyes coagulated, looked at the direction of the capital and said coldly, "Zhu Wenyu, you did it to my parents. Don''t blame me for not being cruel." he flashed and went straight to the imperial city.


    In the Imperial City, Zhu Wenyu sat in the hall, uneasy. Zhu Hong had been gone for several hours, but there was no news at all.


    Zhu Wenyu couldn''t help it anymore. He stood up and said to the guard outside the door, "come on."


    The bodyguard ran over, knelt down on one knee and said, "emperor."


    Zhu Wenyu said, "go to Sendai and see if they killed Han Bin."


    The bodyguard answered and just about to leave, a cold breath shrouded the hall, making people shudder.


    Zhu Wenyu''s body trembled. Suddenly, he had an unknown premonition and said in a hurry, "come and escort."


    Hundreds of guards in armor came in and protected Zhu Wenyu. Zhu Wenyu looked at the door of the main hall with worried eyes.


    Outside the hall, a white light flashed, and a man with blood all over his body flew down and walked towards the front of the hall step by step.

 Chapter 36

    After Zhu Wenyu saw Han Bin, his body was soft and almost collapsed to the ground. He was frightened and said, "come on, go and kill him."


    The guards raised their long guns and ran quickly to the door, shouting and killing through the sky.


    Han Bin''s eyes were cold and walked forward step by step. When the guards came to him, he waved at will and a strong wind blew. More than a dozen guards in front were immediately blown to the sky. The rest of the guards, full of panic, subconsciously stopped. Han Bin''s wave just now released an attack that was not human martial arts at all, but fairies. The other side is an immortal. They are great internal experts. They are basically dead.


    Zhu Wenyu turned pale. Seeing Han Bin walking on, he shouted, "what are you doing? Whoever can kill him, I''ll make him a king with a foreign name."


    "Wang by other name?" all the guards were stunned. Wang by other name is higher than the Duke and owns a territory. It can be said that he is below one person and above ten thousand people.


    Under such temptation and confusion, many guards rushed up, their eyes shining, and wanted to stab Han Bin.


    Han Bin snorted coldly and raised his hands suddenly. Two yellow fireballs suddenly appeared and threw them at the front two guards.


    The fireball turned into a straight track in the air and quickly fell on the two guards. With a flash of fire and a cry of pain, the two guards turned into ashes, and even the weapons in their hands turned into a pool of molten iron. Han Bin instantly killed two people. The rest of the guards were finally afraid and didn''t dare to come forward. In their eyes, Han Bin was the God of death and could easily harvest their lives.


    Although the surname Wang is good, it can be ordered to take it. People can be sure that even if more guards go together, it is impossible to hurt Han Bin. This is not a level of battle at all. Seeing Han Bin constantly coming forward, the guard holding a long gun began to tremble. Every step Han Bin took, they took a step back.


    A moment later, Han Bin went to the door of the hall. His cold eyes swept over the people and said, "get out of the way if you don''t want to die."


    The guard hesitated. If he didn''t get out of the way, he must be dead. If he got out of the way, he would be dead. Only one person was killed by Han Bin. If he stepped aside and was executed by the emperor, he would even be beheaded. All the guards hesitated and didn''t know whether to get out of the way or not at this time.


    Han Bin can pass these people and kill Zhu Wenyu. He didn''t do that. He just wanted Zhu Wenyu to see that I wanted to kill you. No one could stop me. At the same time, he didn''t want to kill Zhu Wenyu so soon. Zhu Wenyu sent someone to kill his parents. Such a deep hatred would be cheap for him if he killed him at once.


    In the sky, when Tianming sect disciple saw Han Bin enter the hall, his face became very ugly.


    Originally, they thought Blackstone could kill Han Bin. Unexpectedly, Blackstone not only didn''t kill, but he was killed by Han Bin.


    Qi Hao looked worried and hurriedly said, "martial uncle Zhuge, if Han Bin killed the emperor, we must......" he didn''t know whether to do it or not. If he did it, it would be of little use. He could resist it for a moment at most. As a result, he was killed by Han Bin. If they don''t stop, they are safe and the emperor will be killed. When they went down the mountain, immortal Hongyun gave a death order to ensure the emperor''s safety no matter what happened.


    Zhuge long also knows the seriousness of the problem. The key is that when they go, they simply die. He raised his head, looked at the direction of tianmingzong, and prayed in his heart, "elder martial brother, leader, why don''t you send someone? Do you know we can''t fight Han Bin?" at this time, a streamer came quickly not far away. He was happy and said, "everyone, follow me to the imperial city. The supreme elder will come soon."


    Everyone was excited and hurried to the imperial city.


    Han Bin frowned, looked at the direction of tianmingzong, looked behind him, and then stretched out his hand, the huge spiritual power swept out, turned into an invisible hand, grabbed Zhu Wenyu in his hand and pulled him in front of him. Although Zhu Wenyu has been an emperor for so many years, he is very powerful in front of the minister. At the critical moment of life and death, he is also frightened and trembled: "Han Bin, I am the emperor of the Ming Dynasty. You can''t kill me."


    "Can''t kill you?" Han Bin''s blood red eyes fell on Zhu Wenyu. His eyes seemed to be looking at a dead man. "Don''t say you''re the emperor, even if you''re the emperor Taizu today, I''ll kill you." with that, he offered a flying sword, stepped on it, turned into a streamer and flew to the West.


    Qi Hao and others came to the top of the capital. When they saw Han Bin''s imperial sword flying away, they hurriedly shouted, "Han Bin, stop for me."


    The crowd shouted and attacked Han Bin. However, apart from a few Gongji elders who could barely keep up, the other Qi training disciples were getting farther and farther away from Han Bin. After only a few breaths, the disciples in the Qi training period could not see Han Bin. Qi Hao smiled bitterly, motioned the people to stop and said, "let''s not go. We can''t help if we go."


    Hearing this, they were secretly relieved. If they were not worried about going back and being punished by the Pope, they would not go after Han Bin!


    There was an uproar in the capital, and the faces of all the residents were full of surprise.


    "God, the emperor was captured by the immortal."


    "The immortal seems to be going to kill the emperor. It seems that the emperor is more or less dangerous."


    "I also think so. The immortal didn''t know what he came from. He was able to take the emperor away. I don''t know how the emperor offended him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Around Qi Hao, a startled Hong came quickly, revealing Chu Fei''s figure.


    Seeing that the other party was wearing a yellow Taoist robe, the disciples were happy and quickly arched their hands and said, "I''ve seen the supreme elder."


    Chu Fei nodded, glanced at the West and asked in a deep voice, "did he escape to the west?"


    Qi Hao said, "go back to the supreme elder. The elders have gone after him."


    Chu Fei snorted coldly and shouted angrily, "a group of waste, if you let him escape to the Qitian mountain, no matter how many people can''t catch up with him." then he flashed and left in the air.


    Han Bin is getting farther and farther away from Zhuge long and others. After sensing the startled Hong coming quickly behind him, he patted the storage bag around his waist, took out an invisible charm from it, pasted it on his body, and disappeared.


    Zhuge long and others were stunned, and the divine knowledge was distributed on a large scale, but Han Bin could not be found, and his face became extremely ugly.


    At this time, a startled Hong walked over their heads and went straight to the place where Han Bin disappeared.


    Zhuge long looked happy and said to the rest of his elders, "let''s go! The elder has come up and our task has been completed."


    An elder was slightly worried and said, "Han Bin suddenly disappeared. Even we can''t find his trace. Can the supreme elder find him?"


    Zhuge long took a deep look at the elder and said, "elder martial brother Li, it''s better not to say such words in the future. The supreme elder is a monk in the golden elixir period. Killing a disciple in the Qi training period is as simple as crushing a satisfied one."


    The other elders also nodded and said, "yes! Han Bin is not the opponent of the supreme elder even if his cultivation is high and his magic is powerful."


    Zhuge long sighed and said to the crowd, "let''s go! There''s chaos in the capital. Let''s calm down."

 Chapter 37

    Where Han Bin disappeared, Chu Fei''s figure flashed and suspended there. There was no flying sword at his feet. There was a huge energy around his body, holding his body. When the cultivation reaches the golden elixir period, there is no need for magic tools to maintain flying, because the friars in the golden elixir period can learn evasion, which is a kind of Flying Magic. Different types of cultivation have different speeds.


    In general, the cultivation of wind evasion is because wind evasion flies the fastest and can be accelerated by the wind.


    Chu Fei looked around and snorted coldly. His arm suddenly raised and grabbed at the nearby void.


    The captured space became distorted, and then Han Bin''s figure appeared.


    Han Bin''s throat was sweet and a mouthful of blood vomited out. His face became as pale as paper. He looked at Chu Fei vigilantly.


    Chu Fei was slightly surprised and said, "yes, your invisible talisman is very interesting. I was caught by you at once." after that, he glanced at Zhu Wenyu held by Han Bin and said faintly: "let him go and take out your baby. I can let you live. How about it?"


    "What baby?" Han Bin secretly raised his spiritual power and said in a cold voice.


    Chu Fei didn''t care about Han Bin''s action. He reminded him, "don''t be lucky. If you can''t run in front of me, don''t play tricks for me." at this point, he paused and said, "I''ll give you ten seconds to think about it. If you don''t take out the baby, don''t blame me for killing you."


    Han Bin looked tight and stared at Chu Fei in silence.


    Chu Fei looked disdainful and snorted coldly. After ten breath, he asked in a deep voice, "are you really not taking it out?"


    Han Bin is not a fool. Even if he takes it out, the other party will not let him go. He suddenly raised Zhu Wenyu in his hand and said, "I don''t have any treasure. If you want to save him, come with me." then he flashed and went straight to Qitian mountain.


    Chu Fei''s face changed. After he reached the golden elixir period, he said in a cold voice, "boy, you want to die." he didn''t chase him. He quickly pinched the law in his hand, and a huge spiritual power was released. Then he whispered, "wind." after his voice said, he didn''t see a whirlwind, but a clear wind. The breeze quickly chased Han Bin, chasing faster and faster, and the wind became louder and louder.


    In the blink of an eye, the strong wind blew in front of Han Bin, and a huge ability fell on him. His body was uncontrollable in the wind and was chased three miles away. When the wind stopped, Han Bin''s body suspended in the air, his face became more pale, and a mouthful of blood vomited out again. At the same time, the white light flashed in front of him, and Chu Fei appeared ten feet away.


    Chu Fei smiled with disdain and said, "you can stop my strong wind. Your cultivation is not bad." he raised his right hand again, smiled and said, "since you want to die, I''ll give you a ride." then he pinched the Dharma decision again and whispered, "ground fire." the ground under Han Bin''s feet suddenly vibrated and yellow fireballs flew off the ground, Go straight to Han Bin.


    Those fireballs, each containing powerful energy, thousands of fireballs quickly flew to Han Bin.


    Han Bin knew that although the fireball was not big, it contained amazing energy. As long as one fell on him, he would die. He flashed and wanted to fly out of the area of the fireball, but under the control of Chu Fei, those fireballs chased past at an unimaginable speed and came to Han Bin.


    In the face of so many fireballs, Han Bin blinked, gritted his teeth, gave up flying, took out a black iron shield from the storage bag and blocked him. The fireball fell on the black iron shield, afraid of making a loud noise, and then burst. Every time a fireball burst, Han Bin''s body trembled. More than ten times later, Han Bin''s spiritual power was consumed.


    Han Bin had to take out the heavenly seal and hold it in his hand. After his spiritual power recovered, he resisted the fireball again.


    There are too many fireballs. The energy contained in them is too strong. The black iron shield is burning red, and a hot breath is blowing in the face. Han Bin kept releasing his spiritual power. It seemed that he didn''t want money. Because he was around his body, he reluctantly blocked it. When the last fireball landed on the black iron shield, the whole shield collapsed, broke into more than ten pieces and fell to the ground.


    Chu Fei didn''t continue to do it. When Han Bin blocked all the fireballs, he snorted coldly and said, "the treasure of ancestor Ling Tian was ruined by you, and you didn''t use the magic weapon like that." at this point, he turned his words and continued: "can you block the first two spells, or the third?" his eyes fell into Han Bin''s hands, and a trace of greed flashed, Although he couldn''t see what Han Bin was holding in his hand, he felt that it must be a baby who can instantly restore his spiritual power.


    "I see." Chu Fei''s eyes flashed a killing idea and whispered, "lightning and thunder." with the pinch of FA Jue, there were many black clouds in front of him. The clouds flashed and flew quickly to Han Bin''s head.


    Seeing the dark clouds coming, Han Bin ran in the direction of Qitian mountain without thinking.


    At this time, Zhu Wenyu in Han Bin''s hand also woke up. When he saw the scene in front of him, he almost fainted. The wind roared around him. Zhu Wenyu tried to look behind him. When he saw Chu Fei, he looked ecstatic and shouted, "immortal, help me quickly. I''m the emperor of the Ming Dynasty."


    Chu Fei ignored his words and chased Han Bin while controlling the dark cloud. His face was full of banter, like a cat chasing a mouse.


    Seeing the dark clouds getting closer and closer, Han Bin clenched his teeth, suddenly raised his right hand and threw Zhu Wenyu out. At the moment of throwing, a spiritual force was input into his body and broke his seven meridians and eight veins. Even if he was saved, he was disabled. After throwing Zhu Wenyu, Han Bin has been watching Chu Fei''s actions. If he goes to save the Ming emperor, he may have a chance to escape.


    However, Han Bin was disappointed. Zhu Wenyu quickly fell to the ground, but Chu Fei didn''t mean to save him.


    Zhu Wenyu looked pale, waved his arms and shouted, "immortal, just me..."


    Chu Fei glanced faintly at Zhu Wenyu, who was falling, and disdained to say, "it''s just an emperor among people. If one is dead, you can choose one. Do you think I''ll give up chasing you for him?" he not only didn''t save him, but also raised his right hand and threw a fireball at Zhu Wenyu. The fireball made a track in the air and landed on him. He screamed and his body was burned to powder and dispersed in the wind.


    At the same time, the dark cloud also came to Han Bin''s head. With a roar, a white lightning fell straight down and fell to Han Bin''s head at an unimaginable speed. Before lightning came, Han Bin felt the amazing pressure contained in it. At the moment, he had no magic tools to use and could only sacrifice the aura shield.


    The magic decision in his hand was pinched in an instant, and the spirit shield appeared in front of him, one after another.


    Chu Fei sneered and said with the same disdain: "the aura shield is only a low-level spell. Even if the spirit power in your body is pure, it can''t resist the attack of lightning. Before you die, I remind you that the gap between accomplishments can never be made up." he decided to pinch it again, and the falling lightning suddenly accelerated and fell down.

 Chapter 38

    "Pa..." more than ten Lingli shields burst in an instant and fell on Han Bin''s head in the twinkling of an eye.


    At the last moment, Han Bin gathered all his spiritual power on his head, hoping to block this spell.


    The next second, the lightning fell on him. Han Bin had a spasm all over his body, and then lost his intuition. The body is like a broken kite falling from the air. His bald, dark hair had disappeared, his face was as white as paper, and his eyes were closed. His clothes also disappeared in the lightning, and his body without clothes was dark, like coke, emitting bursts of smoke.


    The smile on Chu Fei''s mouth was even more confused. The law decided to pinch it, and the dark cloud disappeared. His face was a little pale. When he cast that spell, he consumed a lot of spiritual power. Chu Fei stretched his right hand forward and released a huge spiritual force. In the twinkling of an eye, he came to Han Bin''s body, wrapped Han Bin''s body and quickly brought it to his body.


    At the moment when he came to his body, Han Bin suddenly opened his eyes, and his empty body recovered in an instant. He raised his right hand and pointed at Chu Fei. Chu Fei didn''t think Han Bin was not dead. At the moment, he didn''t react. He suddenly raised his right hand and grabbed the white light.


    The white light grasps in the hand, Chu Fei''s body trembles, and then slowly opens. A small hole with a thick thumb appears in the palm, and the blood flows out quickly.


    After Han Bin exercised his psychic finger, his body rotated in the air, then flashed and went straight to the ground. After landing on the ground, he quickly flashed and ran to the direction of Qitian mountain. Just now, Han Bin also thought he was dead, but after the lightning entered his body, a warm current came from the heavenly seal in his hand, which absorbed most of the energy in the lightning. He didn''t bear much energy.


    Chu Fei roared, his eyes flickered, and said angrily, "I want you not to survive, not to die." his figure moved, turned into a startled Hong, and came to Han Bin''s back in the blink of an eye.


    The seven day mountain range is in front, less than ten miles away. You can clearly see the trees on the mountain range.


    Han Bin smiled bitterly. If he could go into the mountains and make use of the surrounding monsters, he might have a chance to escape. Although the battle just now was extremely dangerous, except for the lightning, the other spells were not powerful. Chu Fei was hurt just now. He will chase and kill him crazily. After the friar of Jindan period is angry, he can''t bear it.


    Behind him, a burst of cold, Han Bin even smelled the smell of death.


    Chu Fei was angry, but he didn''t want to kill Han Bin. He said coldly, "no one can save you today. I want you to see how you die." as soon as he grabbed his right hand, his huge spiritual power was released, turned into a big hand, grabbed Han Bin, and then pulled him in front of him. Looking at Han Bin caught in the palm of his hand, Chu Fei had a stronger sense of killing in his eyes and said, "you say, do I cut off your hand or your foot first?" the illusory big hand suddenly shrunk. Only listening to the sound of bone fracture, Han Bin''s sternum has been broken.


    The general friars couldn''t help attacking at this level. Han Bin bit his teeth and said nothing.


    Chu Fei flashed a different color on his face and said, "interesting, I think how long you can hold on." he flashed a white light on his hand and produced an additional black flying sword. He only heard a jingle and the flying sword came out of its scabbard. The sword flashes and emits strong spiritual power. It is obviously a good magic weapon.


    "For many years, no one can hurt me." Chu Fei seemed to talk to Han Bin and to himself, "it''s your blessing that you can die under my magic weapon." saying this, he suddenly remembered something and looked at Han Bin''s clenched right hand with greedy eyes, "Then cut off your hand first! I''ll see what''s in your hand."


    The long sword flew into the air and quickly flew to Han Bin''s arm. It was about to fall.


    Suddenly, a gray shadow flashed past and went straight to the flying sword. Just listen to the jingle, and the flying sword was bounced off.


    Chu Fei''s face sank and looked at the gray shadow in surprise. He quickly pinched the law in his hand, and a fireball flew past.


    The speed of gray shadow is amazing. It easily avoids the flying fireball and then reveals its body.


    "Monster." after seeing each other''s appearance, Chu Fei''s heart clicked. The reason why he was surprised was not the monster coming, but the appearance of the monster.


    The grey shadow was the nine clawed chinchilla. It stared at Chu Fei with vigilance. Its right claw suddenly lifted up, and a huge energy was released. It turned into nine gray lights, and suddenly grabbed Chu Fei. The speed of the gray light was amazing. Even Chu Fei didn''t respond, so he hit it right. His body flew backwards under this powerful attack and kept flying for half a mile to stabilize his body. Look again On his face, there were nine more claw marks, and blood flowed.


    At the moment Chu Fei was hit, the big hand holding Han Bin also disappeared. Han Bin hugged the nine clawed chinchilla, then offered a flying sword and broke through the air.


    When he was injured again, Chu Fei was completely angry. A boy in the Qi training period didn''t kill for a long time and was injured twice in succession. Especially the second time, he was slightly injured under the startling claw. At this moment, Chu Fei finally realized that the gray kitten was not an ordinary monster, but an ancient monster. Only this monster can show his talent and magic power.


    The talent and magic power of ancient monsters are extremely changed. After being used, they can release attacks several times stronger than themselves, and even the most deadly blow. They can''t learn this talent at all. Even the same powerful wild beasts dare not easily provoke ancient monsters. However, ancient monsters are very rare, and it''s not easy for practitioners to find them.


    Seeing Han Bin leaving, Chu Fei roared. His voice turned into an invisible sound wave and went straight to Han Bin.


    Han Bin''s body was affected by sound waves, and blood gushed from his throat like a blood arrow. He stumbled and nearly fell to the ground. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he continued to shine and ran quickly to the Qitian mountain.


    Chu Fei frowned and said in surprise, "he''s not dead yet. What''s the baby on him?" as he said, his figure moved, turned into a streamer and quickly chased him.


    Sensing Chu Fei coming after him, Han Bin patted the storage bag around his waist, took out all the invisible symbols, and then pasted them on his body. Since an invisible symbol is useless, all of them can be used together! He didn''t know it was useless, but he had to gamble once at this time, or he would die if he was caught up by the other party.


    The invisibility symbol was pasted on the body, and a wave of energy was introduced into the body. Han Bin''s figure flashed and disappeared out of thin air.


    At the moment, Chu Fei just appeared behind Han Bin. He saw Han Bin disappear and showed a disdainful sneer at the corners of his mouth. "Do you think it''s useful to use an invisible symbol in front of me?" his divine sense radiated out and felt it around, but he didn''t find Han Bin''s figure. His face sank, and he continued to expand the scope of the search, but still didn''t. He was surprised and said, "where is it?"


    Chu Fei didn''t believe that an invisibility talisman could hide in front of him. Previously, it could be found in the case of invisibility. Why not now? An invisibility symbol, used together with several invisibility symbols, has the same effect, but why does Han Bin''s breath disappear out of thin air? No matter what Chu Fei thought, he wanted to know the reason. With a roar, the huge spiritual power in his body was released, and his clothes churned violently. As soon as he pinched the law, the flying sword suspended in front of him suddenly flashed and turned into thousands of ways. In the twinkling of an eye, a large sword array was formed, close to the ground and flew towards the front.

 Chapter 39

    A moment later, thousands of flying swords flew to Qitian mountain, and then turned around and flew back.


    Chu Fei''s face became more gloomy. So many flying swords searched that he didn''t find the trace of Han Bin. Did he practice the secret arts and escape. But in the twinkling of an eye, he felt that it was impossible. The monks below the golden elixir period could not perform the Dunshu at all. The Dunshu needed too much spiritual power. Even if Han Bin''s spiritual power was pure, he could not perform it.


    In that case, where did Han Bin go?


    Chu Fei frowned and thought for a long time, but he still had no answer. He sighed and was about to put away the sword array, but found that there were traces of blood on several sword shadows. On this discovery, he quickly dodged and flew forward. In the twinkling of an eye, Chu Fei came to a grassland, where drops of blood were clearly visible. Looking ahead, the blood disappeared again.


    Seeing such a scene, Chu Fei also admired Han Bin. When he was stabbed by a flying sword, he not only didn''t show up, but also didn''t send out any spiritual power fluctuation. This shows a problem. Han Bin''s perseverance is very firm. When the sword array flew away, Han Bin thought of this result and just controlled his emotions without making a sound. Because a person''s will is not affected, the divine consciousness can be stable. Only in this way can it not send out spiritual power fluctuations.


    Chu Fei raised his head, took a look at the direction of Qitian mountain and said with admiration: "good baby, good spell, good perseverance." he said three good words in a row. It can be seen that he was really shocked by Han Bin''s performance. At the same time, he also saw that the invisibility charm used by Han Bin was by no means an ordinary charm. The general charm had no superposition function, and it was impossible to lose its trace in front of him


    After watching for a long time, Chu Fei still didn''t go. If he entered the Qitian mountain range, he might be able to find Han Bin or not. If it''s just like this, the key is that the monster that came to save Han Bin is obviously a creature in the Qitian mountain. He can''t touch the details of Han Bin, let alone how many monsters Han Bin knows. Even if there is only one, if there are several monsters above level 3, surround him, even he will die here.


    With a sigh, Chu Fei put away the sword array and flew in the direction of tianmingzong. A moment later, his figure appeared again and lingered on the edge of the mountain for a while before he turned around and left reluctantly. At the moment, he was more sure of the idea just now. If Han Bin didn''t know the monsters in the mountains, he would certainly show up at the edge of the mountains and never dare to go deep. Others don''t know the danger here, but he knows that there are many monsters above level 5 in this mountain range. He runs for his life after meeting those monsters.


    Half an hour later, Han Bin''s figure appeared on the edge of the mountain. He didn''t go deep, because he understood that monsters like the smell of blood best. Once those monsters smell it, he won''t die enough. He didn''t show up before. First, the role of the invisibility charm hasn''t disappeared. Second, he expected Chu Fei to come back. He was seriously injured just now. He knew he had a baby. How could he leave easily.


    Han Bin''s perseverance is really as strong as Chu Fei thought. He was hit by the sword array. The flying sword passed through his body and almost fainted in pain. He still stood in place and survived. When the pain passed, he covered the wound and continued to move forward, so as not to let the blood drop to the ground. In order not to let Chu Fei find out, Han Bin just didn''t shine and walked seven days mountain step by step. Three miles and more, every step hurts unimaginably. Without amazing perseverance, he would have fallen down long ago. Of course, Han Bin is not stupid. After being stabbed once, when the sword array tossed and turned back, he was smart and lay on the ground. Otherwise, after being stabbed twice, Han Bin will show up even if his perseverance is strong.


    Chu Fei''s guess is basically correct, but he is wrong. Han Bin''s invisibility symbol has no superposition effect. Han Bin''s invisibility in front of Chu Fei is due to the nine clawed chinchilla. Nine clawed chinchilla is naturally a master of hiding breath. Although he is only a first-class monster, it is difficult to find its trace even if the third-class monster doesn''t pay attention to it when he completely hides his breath. It was because of its strong ability to hide breath that Chu Fei didn''t find it sneaking in when he killed Han Bin.


    Of course, nine clawed chinchilla can not only hide the breath, but also help others hide the breath, but the effect is worse. If Han Bin does not have an invisibility symbol, even if the nine clawed chinchilla helps Han Bin hide his breath, it will also be found. The effect of the invisibility talisman cannot be superimposed, but the help of the nine clawed dragon cat can be superimposed. It is the two hidden Breath spells that play a role at the same time that avoid Chu Fei''s divine sense exploration.


    Han Bin can get away with it. Another more important reason is that Chu Fei''s divine sense is not strong. If he meets a Jindan friar with strong divine sense, he will also find that even if the two stealth spells are superimposed. However, it is extremely difficult to cultivate divine consciousness. Without chance and coincidence, and without the skills to improve divine consciousness, a person''s divine consciousness cannot be higher than his accomplishments.


    The strong wind blew, rolled up the fallen leaves on the ground and blew far away. Han Bin''s body stumbled and hurriedly held the big tree next to him. The sternum was all broken and shriveled. Several sword holes penetrated the body, and the blood flowed out quickly. His face was very pale and his breathing became weak. If he were a mortal, he would have died long ago without spiritual power to protect his internal organs.


    Han Bin raised his head, took a look at the mountain forest in front of him, and said to the nine clawed dragon cat around him, "thank you!"


    "Meow meow!" cried the nine clawed chinchilla, with a weak voice. It showed that it also consumed a lot of spiritual power to display its talent and magic power.


    Seeing the chinchilla''s head tilted, Han Bin smiled hard and said, "I have to practice for a while. Can you help me protect the Dharma?"


    The nine clawed chinchilla nodded heavily. It looked like a obedient child.


    Han Bin looked at the nine clawed chinchilla with gratitude. His body jumped up and fell on the tree trunk next to him. After falling, his face twitched and clenched his teeth, and he survived hard. A moment later, he offered his flying sword and slowly pinched the Dharma. He saw the flying sword flickering. A huge tree hole was formed. He fell into the tree hole and began to practice.


    When Chu Fei returned to wentianzong, he happened to meet the lucky immortal at the foot of the mountain.


    When immortal Hongyun saw Chu Fei''s face was blue, he clicked in his heart and said, "did he miss too?" he thought so, but he quickly came to Chu Fei and said with an arch hand: "senior elder, I don''t know..." as soon as he said this, he was interrupted by Chu Fei. Chu Fei snorted coldly and said, "I ask you, who ordered to arrest that disciple?"


    Hearing this, immortal Hongyun was stunned and truthfully said, "go back to the supreme elder and the disciple ordered to kill Han Bin." at the same time, he wondered in his heart, what''s the matter with the supreme elder and why he asked such a question?


    Chu Fei thought for a moment and said to immortal Hongyun, "I order you to inform all the disciples in the sect and abolish the order to arrest Han Bin."


    Immortal Hongyun was stunned again. A huge question mark appeared in his mind and hurriedly asked: "senior elder, Han Bin killed the disciples in the sect. If the order to arrest him is abolished, the disciples in the sect will not accept it. I think..."


    Chu Fei didn''t catch Han Bin and was slightly injured. He was already upset. Seeing the words of immortal Hongyun contradicting him, he angrily said, "didn''t you hear what I said?"

 Chapter 40

    "Disciple doesn''t mean that." Hongyun''s forehead is full of cold sweat for fear that Chu Fei will blame him.


    Chu Fei snorted coldly, with an ordered voice: "tell me about Han Bin''s situation in zongnei."


    Immortal Hongyun said truthfully: "Han Bin came to the sect three years ago. At first, he was just a peripheral disciple..." he believed in Han Bin''s situation. He also admired Han Bin''s ability to practice in isolation for three years without leaving the cave. Over the years, many disciples have worked hard to cultivate, but people like Han Bin are rare.


    After hearing this, Chu Fei thought for a moment and said, "Han Bin is not a simple man. He only practices Qi for a period of cultivation, but he can escape in my hand. I observed his face. He is by no means a short-lived man. Based on his performance in the sect in recent years, he should be a person who doesn''t love performance and won''t provoke others easily. If anyone offends him, he will retaliate." Speaking of this, Chu Fei turned his words and said in an irrefutable way: "abolish the order to arrest Han Bin. Who killed him, Han Bin will find him in the future and bear it." with that, he waved his sleeve and went straight to tianmingzong.


    Chu Fei was helpless to do so. He understood that if he continued to arrest Han Bin, he would not only fail to catch him, but also implicate zongmen.


    Immortal Hongyun stood stunned. His face was very complex. He didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    Time passed quickly, and more than half a month passed in the twinkling of an eye. In the past half a month, Han Bin has been practicing day and night, taking a lot of pills and pregnant with spiritual power, and most of his injuries have recovered. He woke up so soon, but he had to. After a month, the soul of his parents will dissipate. He must find a way to conceive and raise his soul within a month.


    Han Bin stared at the direction of Qitian mountain, sighed and said to the nine clawed dragon cat around him, "are you going with me?"


    The nine clawed chinchilla frowned, thought for a moment, then shook his head, raised his furry claws and pointed to the mountain forest.


    Han Bin looked at it for a long time and finally understood what this guy meant. He smiled and said, "you want to practice here, don''t you?"


    Nine clawed chinchilla saw that Han Bin understood and shouted excitedly. Her eyes were full of reluctant look.


    With such a lovely expression, Han Bin couldn''t help laughing and said, "goodbye, I''ll come back to see you later." with that, his figure flashed and moved to the Qitian mountain.


    The nine clawed chinchilla squatted on the ground and waved its furry claws as a farewell.


    Han Bin''s figure flashed rapidly in the Qitian mountain range. According to the route provided by the nine clawed chinchilla, although he heard the roar of many monsters, none of them came forward to attack. Since then, Han Bin has moved a lot faster. It took only three days to cross the whole mountain range.


    Three days later, Han Bin came to the other end of the mountain, stood on a mountain peak, looked down at the endless plain, and sighed in his heart. He never thought that one day he would become an immortal, nor did he think that his parents would be implicated, let alone leave his hometown one day.


    Han Bin turned around, looked over the Qitian mountains, looked at the distant east, and said, "Daming Empire, I will come back." as he said, his body suddenly jumped into a parabola and flew down from the top of the mountain. In mid air, he patted the storage bag around his waist, the light flashed, and the flying sword was suspended at his feet. He stepped on the flying sword and quickly went in the direction of the state of Zhao.


    A moment later, he came to Tianlang City, the military city of the state of Zhao.


    The wall of Tianlang city is about ten feet high. Countless soldiers stand on the gate, holding weapons and staring at the front. They looked solemn and could not see any expression, just like a statue. Han Bin changed into ordinary clothes, paid a copper coin and entered the city smoothly. When he came to the city, Han bingang wanted to find a place to practice. A shop appeared in his sight and a color of difference flashed in his eyes.


    On the plaque of the shop, four gold characters - Jubao pavilion are clearly written.


    Although the name of the shop is strange, it won''t make Han Bin look like that. He felt surprised that entering the shop is not a mortal, but a monk. Han Bin looked at it for a while. Many friars came in and out. In the twinkling of an eye, he understood that this is a Friar''s shop. Han Bin''s eyes flashed a look of doubt. The Ming Empire did not allow private sales of monks'' things. Why did Zhao allow it?


    Thinking of this, Han Bin quickly walked to the door. As soon as he got to the door, the waiter in the store welcomed him and said politely, "Taoist friends, please come inside." the waiter only had one level of cultivation during the Qi training period. He didn''t look surprised when he saw Han bin, as if he saw an ordinary mortal. Maybe there are too many monks coming to the shop, and they see more of all kinds.


    Han Bin nodded and walked inside. The man was always with him.


    The shop is very big. It is much larger than the Tianming hall. More than a dozen monks are standing by the counter looking at something. Next to each monk is a waiter. If the monks don''t understand anything, they will explain it. At this time, the man around Han Bin spoke and said, "Daoyou, come to Zhao for the first time!" he was very smart. When he saw Han Bin''s dress, he knew he was not a local.


    Han Bin did not answer and nodded noncommittally.


    The guy didn''t get angry because of Han Bin''s attitude and continued: "Daoyou, there are all magic tools and pills in the shop. Do you need anything?"


    There are countless small wooden cabinets around the shop. In each cabinet, there is a thing with a label on it, which introduces the things in the cabinet in detail and indicates the price. Han Bin took a casual look. The things here are very complete. The friars need everything during the Qi training period. There are many kinds of magic weapons. You can buy them from the best magic weapons to the ordinary magic weapons.


    In addition, the pills here are also complete, such as julingdan, Bigu Dan, Peiyuan Dan


    However, the price of the pill is not low. A bottle of Bigu pill needs a spirit stone. Han Bin doesn''t even have a spirit stone and can''t afford a Bigu pill. Thinking that there were not many Pigu pills in the storage bag, Han Bin asked casually, "you only sell things here, don''t you accept things?"


    Hearing this, the man was slightly stunned and immediately said, "Taoist friend, do you want to be something or sell something?"


    Han Bin had nothing to be, so he said, "what if it''s for sale?"


    The man replied, "if you want to sell something, you must identify it first. Only after identification can you give the price."


    Han Bin nodded and said, "do you want everything?"


    The man was a little unclear and said, "what do you want to sell?"


    "Spell." Han Bin said.


    The man is stunned again. There are many friars selling things here. They usually sell materials. Like spirit grass, yellow paper and the fur of monsters, it''s the first time to see things to sell finished products. Originally, he didn''t take Han Bin seriously. In his opinion, Han Bin, a disciple on the fifth floor of the Qi training period, can come up with anything good. At the moment, after hearing Han Bin''s words, the man''s attitude was more respectful than before and said, "Taoist friends, is that the finished charm?"

 Chapter 41

    Han Bin nodded his head and made a sound from his nostrils, "Hmm!"


    The man looked happy and said, "in that case, come up to the second floor with me! There is an appraiser on the second floor who can help you identify." he said and made an invitation.


    Han Bin didn''t start, but said, "the spell is with my friend. I''ll go back and get some."


    A disappointed look flashed in the man''s eyes, but he politely said, "it''s all right. The shop is welcome at any time."


    Han Bin left Jubao Pavilion and found an inn to stay. After entering the room, he arranged a simple array, took out a lot of yellow paper from the storage bag and spread it on the table. Then he took out the heavenly seal and covered it on the yellow paper. At the moment of falling, Han Bin suddenly stopped and a hesitation flashed on his face. "If I use this spell to change the spirit stone, I will be doubted, but if I don''t change it, I can''t buy Bigu pill. If the pill runs out, I need to eat, and I can''t eat every day!" after thinking for a long time, Han Bin decided to make some spells first, and wait until I sell Bigu pill, Just get out of here.


    An hour later, Han Bin came to Jubao Pavilion again. The man who received him this time was the same man.


    The man saw Han Bin coming and said, "Daoyou, please come up."


    Han Bin nodded and walked quickly to the second floor. The space on the second floor is much smaller than that on the first floor. The surrounding furnishings are like guest rooms. It is obviously a place to receive monks. As soon as Han Bin came in, a middle-aged monk in a blue Taoist robe came out. He glanced at Han Bin faintly, waved his sleeve to the man and said, "go down."


    After the man went down, the friar in blue said, "what do you want to identify?"


    Han Bin''s divine sense swept over the other party. Seeing that the other party only had the appearance of nine floors during the Qi training period, he felt relieved. He took out a fireball from the storage bag and handed it to the other party, saying, "how much can this sell?" the spell he took was the one made with the jade seal of heaven. It looked strange but powerful. Han Bin wanted to make a spell, but his time is limited and he can''t draw much in a day. Moreover, ordinary spells can''t sell for a few money.


    After receiving the spell, the blue friar flashed a confused color on his face, looked at Han Bin and said, "this is also a spell?"


    Han Bin looked unchanged and nodded: "does anyone stipulate that the spell can''t be like this?"


    Friar in blue frowned and looked at Han Bin carefully for a while. He saw that Han Bin didn''t look like a troublemaker. He looked serious. As he looked at it, he said, "look at the lines on it. It should be a miniature of fireball. Such a spell is too common. As long as the friars can make it during Qi practice, it''s not worth much." then he threw the spell to Han Bin and turned around to leave.


    Han Bin took the spell and said, "you haven''t seen it yet. How do you know that the spell is not worth money?"


    The friar in blue didn''t look back. He went straight to the side door next to him and said, "even if I don''t look, I know that spell is not worth money."


    Han Bin looked tight, and a spirit force was input into the spell. He only heard a light sound. The spell burned, and a red fireball suddenly appeared. In an instant, the temperature of the whole room suddenly increased, and the body of the blue friar suddenly stopped and turned around. When he saw the red fireball suspended in front of Han Bin, his pupil contracted and lost his voice: "this, this is..."


    I don''t know how many yellow fireball symbols I''ve seen. It''s the first time I''ve seen a red fireball like this. As an appraiser, the friar in blue has a very vicious eye, although his accomplishments are not good. He can see at a glance that the red fireball contains amazing energy. Such a fireball is easy to kill friars during Qi training. Such a spell is a good thing for the friar to protect his life during the Qi training period. He looks regretful now. Such a treasure is even urged by the other party.


    The friar in blue dodged, appeared in front of Han Bin, stared at the red fireball and said nervously, "you, you... Do you have any more?"


    Han Bin''s divine knowledge moved, the red fireball flashed, disappeared and said, "didn''t you say this thing is worthless? Since it''s worthless, what''s the use of more."


    The blue friar wanted to slap himself in the face and hurriedly said, "Taoist friend, brother, I don''t mean that." he was so excited that his words were incoherent. Imagine that the most powerful fireball talisman on the mainland is only the Yellow fireball, while the red fireball has the ability to kill friars in the Qi training period. This kind of thing is comparable to that of Fu Bao. If such a baby can be sold in the store, it can definitely let the friars in the Qi training period break their heads and buy it.


    Seeing that Han Bin didn''t speak, the friar in blue was a little anxious and said, "Taoist friend, if you still have this thing, our store will give you a satisfactory price." when he said this, he didn''t forget to add, "do you still have it?" he had made a decision in his heart. If Han Bin still has it, as long as the price is not too outrageous, he must buy it.


    Han Bin did not answer, and directly asked, "go ahead! How much is the spirit stone worth?"


    The friar in blue didn''t even think about it. He stretched out three fingers and said, "how about it?"


    Han Bin didn''t know what the three fingers meant. He shook his head and said, "No."


    The blue Friar''s face sank, gritted his teeth and said, "Fifty low-level spirit stones, no more." Fifty low-level spirit stones, which are the price of ordinary magic tools, are obviously very sincere for him to take out so many spirit stones.


    Hearing this, Han Bin was slightly stunned. He thought the other party would only give three spirit stones, but he would be wrong. However, Han Bin didn''t expect the other party to pay so much money. It can be seen that the mutated fireball symbol is really valuable. Han Bin didn''t have time to discuss with the other party. He took out a spell from the storage bag and handed it to the other party: "this is a fireball charm. Do you want to identify it?"


    Friar in blue smiled bitterly. There was no way to identify this thing at all. Unless it was urged by spiritual power, dozens of spiritual stones would be gone. As an appraiser, he has a lot of research on spells. The reason why spells can be formed is that there is a reduced array. If the array can''t be activated, it can''t form spells.


    After receiving the fireball talisman given by Han Bin, the blue Friar''s divine knowledge swept away and found that it contained huge spiritual power, so he was relieved. He did not take the spirit stone, but asked, "Taoist friend, do you still have such a spell?" the more the less! Although the price he gave Han Bin was not very high, he could sell at least hundreds of spirit stones when he changed hands in the store.


    Han Bin shook his head and said, "I accidentally got the spell. There are only two."


    The friar in blue didn''t believe this. Since the other party didn''t want to sell, he didn''t say much. He took out 50 spirit stones from the storage bag and handed them to Han Bin and said, "if you are short of money in the future, you can come here again." he was a smart man and didn''t speak so directly, but he believed that Han Bin must understand.

 Chapter 42

    Han Bin nodded his head noncommittally and said, "is there a baby in your palace to support your soul?"


    The friar in blue thought for a moment and said slowly, "Taoist friend, it''s too rare to conceive and raise the soul. It''s either a powerful magic weapon or a strange plant growing in heaven and earth." he didn''t ask Han Bin why he wanted these things. After being an appraiser for years, he knew what to ask and what not to ask.


    Han Bin was overjoyed and hurriedly asked, "Daoyou, which plants grow between heaven and earth can nourish the soul?" he didn''t ask for a magic weapon. He couldn''t afford such a baby even if it was in the store. Even if those friars are asked to have, they can''t get it. Unless they take out a large number of spirit stones, they won''t sell them.


    The friar in blue wanted Han Bin to continue to sell fireball talismans here. He didn''t hide it. He said, "there are three kinds of plants that can nourish the soul, one is the soul wood, the other is the soul grass, and the third is the soul flower." when he said this, he paused. Seeing Han Bin''s look of expectation, he continued: "I can hardly get the first two of these three kinds of plants, but I have heard of the latter. It is said that there are them in a big monastic family in the state of Zhao."


    Han Bin was delighted, but his face did not change. He said, "Taoist family?"


    The friar in blue nodded and said, "yes, if I remember well, Nalan''s family in Zhao has a piece of soul wood. I don''t know whether it has been sold."


    When Han Bin asked for the news, he left the second floor, replaced all 50 spirit stones with pegudan, and turned to leave.


    When he left, the man who received Han Bin looked surprised and muttered, "many monks come to buy bigudan on weekdays. It''s the first time to buy so many at a time." isn''t he surprised? There are 12 pills in a bottle of bigudan, enough for monks to practice for one year. Han bin bought 50 bottles at once. Does he want to be closed for 50 years?


    Not long after Han Bin left, a young man wearing a gray Taoist robe came to the second floor of Jubao Pavilion. The young man''s accomplishments were not much different from those of the friar in blue, and he also had a 90% Qi training period. He walked to the friar in blue and said, "elder martial brother, why did you call me here? Is there anything you want me to do?"


    The friar in blue said the deal with Han Bin just now, and then he said again: "Sun Yu, the boy''s spell is very special, and there must be more than one in his hand. You go and keep up, and then..." he didn''t finish his words and made a gesture of killing and seizing goods.


    Sun Yu was stunned and said, "elder martial brother, if you kill him, won''t this spell be lost?" when he said this, he suddenly remembered something, shook his head and said, "I''m going to go to you. If he took out a few fireball talismans as you imagined, wouldn''t I fall into his hands?"


    The friar in blue sneered and said, "what are you afraid of? The dazzling shield given to you by the master! That thing can resist the full attack of the friar during the foundation period. Even if the boy is strong, he can''t break your defense!"


    Sun Yu hesitated for a moment and said, "if you want me to go, you can always give me some tolls!" he looked at the friar in blue and smiled.


    The friar in blue glared at him, took out a bottle of pills from the storage bag and said, "here are three Gongji pills, plus those given to you earlier, enough for you."


    Sun Yu was not polite either. He took the white jade medicine bottle thrown and said, "don''t worry! I''ll do it. Elder martial brother, just wait for my good news!" his figure flashed and disappeared into a streamer in the room.


    The friar in blue shook his head for a while and said to himself, "this guy likes to show off. He doesn''t want to go any way."


    After Han Bin left Jubao Pavilion, he didn''t go back to the inn. After buying a map of the mainland, he left Tianlang city. After leaving the city, Han Bin offered his flying sword and flew quickly to the northwest. According to the direction described on the map, Nalan''s home was there. On the way, Han Bin always spread his divine knowledge and traded in Jubao Pavilion first. He was always worried that the other party might kill him.


    An hour later, Han Bin fell into a wild forest and said to his back, "come out! I know you''re behind."


    In the woods, a white light flashed. Sun Yu came out. His face was full of surprise and said, "how do you know I''m behind you?" then he found that he had been cheated.


    Sun Yu''s breath was hidden very well, but Han Bin didn''t find it. But he knew that if someone really followed him, he would do it here. Han Bin just said that he just wanted to bluff, but he didn''t expect to bluff someone. When he saw Sun Yu coming, Han Bin flashed a killing intention in his eyes, his divine consciousness moved, and the flying sword suspended in front of him emitted a cold light.


    Sun Yu didn''t do it. He walked up to Han Bin with a smile. He took a cold look at the flying sword in front of Han Bin and said, "do you want to kill me for this cultivation?"


    Han Bin was too lazy to talk nonsense. He pinched the law in his hand. The flying sword turned into a streamer and went straight to the other party.


    With a disdainful smile, Sun Yu patted the storage bag around his waist. Eighteen blood red flying needles were suspended in front of him, and then made a decision. The flying needles whizzed and went straight to Han Bin. One of the flying needles touched the flying sword, and the flying sword was bounced off. The other nine flying needles also came to Han Bin at this time.


    Han Bin frowned and waved his sleeve at the flying needle. The wind roared out, and the flying needle was blown back.


    Seeing that the flying needles were blown back, Sun Yu''s heart clicked. It was clear that the other party had only the cultivation of the fifth floor during the Qi practice period. How could he stop his magic weapon. Sun Yu hesitated, quickly pinched the Dharma decision in his hand and hit the flying needles. The blood red flying needles immediately emitted dazzling red light, red glare and red shock.


    Then Sun Yu whispered, "flying needles form a thread." all the flying needles came to him in an instant. After circling around, they were arranged in a blood red straight line and went straight to Han Bin.


    Han Bin frowned and snorted coldly, "looking for death." he suddenly raised his hand and pointed to Sun Yu.


    Sun Yu''s face was full of smiles. This flying needle into a thread was his most powerful spell. Even if he met the friars in the early stage of foundation construction, he had the power to fight. He didn''t think Han Bin could stop it. Seeing Han Bin raised his right hand, the smile on the corners of his mouth became more confused. He said sarcastically, "boy, this is not an ordinary magic weapon. No matter how powerful your wind skills are, you can''t want to blow them away." just thinking of this, he saw a white light from Han Bin''s fingertips. The speed of the white light was amazing, and a flying needle was installed in the twinkling of an eye.


    The first flying needle was immediately hit to one side. With the white light flying, it only heard the sound of jingle continuously. All the flying needles were hit and flew in one breath.


    Sun Yu''s face changed greatly and kept pinching the Dharma. Those flying needles seemed to lose their spirit and didn''t listen to his control at all. His face was cold and sweaty, and his heart was dripping blood and said, "what spell is this and why it has such a powerful attack power." before the white light came to him, he felt the terror power contained in it. What''s more, he felt the throbbing of his soul from the white light. It can be seen that this spell not only has strong attack power, but also can seriously hurt the soul.


    The more Sun Yu thought about it, the more frightened he was. He patted the storage bag around his waist and offered a white shield in front of him.


    The white light fell on the shield, only heard a jingle, the white light disappeared, the shield trembled violently, and cracks appeared quickly.

 Chapter 43

    Seeing the shield split, Sun Yu''s face was bloodless. The shield was his greatest reliance. It was so broken. Seeing that Han Bin raised his right hand again, Sun Yu had no idea of fighting. He hurriedly said, "Taoist friend, wait a minute, please listen to me." he suddenly felt that it was the biggest mistake to come to kill each other.


    Han Bin ignored each other''s words. His practice was dangerous. No one could believe it, especially those who wanted to kill him. As soon as his eyes were frozen, the Lingli finger was released again, half as fast as lightning, and came to Sun Yu. Sun Yu knew that he couldn''t stop the attack. His face suddenly became ferocious. He took out a silver spell from the storage bag and threw it at Han Bin. He said ferociously, "since you want to kill me, die together!"


    The next moment, the white light passed through Sun Yu''s body. His body trembled and fell to the ground without breath.


    The spell came to Han Bin''s body in the twinkling of an eye and turned into a fist sized thunder ball. The thunder light flashed and crackled.


    Han Bin''s figure flashed and appeared ten feet away. Raising his hand to the thunder ball is a fireball technique. The Yellow fireball collided with the thunder ball. With a bang, the fireball dissipated. The thunder and lightning on the thunder ball only weakened slightly and attacked Han Bin again. Han Bin''s eyebrows tightened and then showed a sudden color, "this is not a spell, but a Fubao, otherwise it is impossible to continue to attack after the master''s death."


    Fubao is a spell made by the friars of the golden elixir period. Generally, it has 30% of the attack power of the friars of the golden elixir period. Although this attack is nothing, it is as easy to kill a friar in the Qi training period as to crush an ant. Even if the friar in the foundation building period encounters it, he will be seriously injured. In addition, there is a weak consciousness in the spell. Even if the monk who controls it dies, he can attack. As long as the spiritual power inside is not consumed, he will not stop attacking.


    Han Bin waved a fireball to slow down the thunder ball. At the same time, he released huge spiritual power, formed a huge palm in front of him and grabbed the thunder ball. The thunder ball was caught in his hand, and the force of thunder and lightning was transmitted to Han Bin''s body through spiritual power. His body seemed to be hit by lightning, which was unusually crisp and numb. Not only that, the big hand formed by spiritual power is getting smaller at an amazing speed and will dissipate soon. Han Bin''s face sank and hurried to sacrifice the heavenly seal from the storage bag. The spiritual power consumed in his body recovered quickly and was input into the hands of spiritual power again. The two energies were equal at one time, and no one could destroy anyone.


    Han Bin will never do this if he only consumes. He just needs to keep casting spells. Han Bin wrapped the thunder ball with Lingli''s big hand. He just wanted this Rune treasure to be used by himself. Fubao is a good thing. When encountering a strong enemy, it can be sacrificed, consume the opponent''s combat effectiveness, and even kill the opponent. Han Bin gave a low cry, and all the spiritual power in his body was released. The big hand of spiritual power condensed in an instant and suddenly exerted its power. The thunder ball could not move, and the lightning on it was also dim. For a moment, the thunder ball darkened and turned into a white talisman.


    Han Bin''s divine sense moved. The Fubao was pulled in front of him by the big hand of Lingli, and the big hand disappeared. There was a silver Fubao in his hand. The Fubao looked similar to the spell, but the color was slightly different, and the patterns on it were also different. It was not a complex pattern, but a small thunder ball. The thunder ball emits lightning, which is very realistic.


    Put away Fubao. Han Bin looked at the direction and quickly pinched the method. The flying sword came to him again. He stepped on the flying sword and broke the air. After flying for three days and nights, I finally came to a small town. According to the description on the map, as long as I pass through the small town, I can go to Nalan''s house.


    Nalan family is the same as Zhang Jia in the Ming Dynasty. They are all monastic families. There is also business in the world. Zhang Jia sells pen, ink, paper and inkstone, while Nalan family mainly focuses on wood.


    Han Bin put away his magic weapons and walked quickly to the town. There is an open-air teahouse in front of the town, where many people sit and drink tea. Han Bin didn''t care about this teahouse. He just wanted to move on. A man and a woman came side by side. They both look eighteen or nine. The man was dressed in a long white shirt, with a handsome face, sword eyebrows and stars, and a white face like a woman. Look at the woman, wearing a long pink dress and a melon seed face. Especially her skin can be broken by blowing. As long as the man looks at it, he can''t help being attracted by her stunning beauty.


    Han Bin''s eyes swept over the two people, and then frowned. Both of them are monks, and their accomplishments are building up their early appearance. From the direction they came, it can be seen that even if they are not from Nalan''s family, they must have a relationship. When they walked into the teahouse, Han Bin hesitated and walked over.


    Han Bin knew in his heart that with his current cultivation, it was almost impossible to enter Nalan''s family, and even he would be driven out. Nalan''s family was different from other monastic families. There were so many experts in their family, and even Jindan''s ancestors were in charge. Even if ordinary practitioners sneak into the state of Zhao, they dare not offend them. As for those casual practitioners, Nalan family doesn''t pay attention to them at all.


    That''s right. Han Bin doesn''t intend to go rashly. If he can know the Nalan family, it''s best to take him into the family. If he can''t meet him, he can only break through. Han Bin can''t watch his parents'' souls dissipate. Even if the probability of getting a soul tree is infinitely close to zero, he will try. Of course, he won''t take this step unless he has to.


    After the man and woman sat down, the woman said, "cousin, what are you doing with me this time?"


    This woman may not be known to outsiders. Everyone in the Nalan family knows that she is the most gifted among the younger generation of the Nalan family. Her name is Nalan Jingyi. It is said that she has ten star spiritual roots. The speed of cultivation is amazing. When she was young, she cultivated to the state of foundation period. Her future is unlimited. Everyone in the family regarded her as the apple of their eye.


    The man sitting opposite Nalan Jingyi is named Nalan Feiyang. His spirit root is equally scary, only one star less than Nalan Jingyi. They are not only cousins, but also grew up together and have a very good relationship. This time he came out, it was Nalan Feiyang''s attention. He wanted to go out to participate in the fair. He was afraid of being known by the family elders alone and severely punished him, so he called Nalan Jingyi, because he knew that as long as Nalan Jingyi was around, even if the family knew they were going out to play, he would not be punished at most with a few warnings.


    Nalan Feiyang glanced around, smiled and said, "what else can you do? Of course, go to the fair."


    Hearing this, Nalan Jingyi frowned and muttered, "what fun is there in the fair? It''s better to practice at home!"


    Seeing his cousin''s expression of unwillingness to go, Nalan Feiyang hurriedly said, "little sister, you don''t know. There are a lot of people at the fair and a lot of things to sell. It is said that the fair is jointly organized by the scattered repair of ten empires. It can be said that it is unprecedented, and some good things will appear at the fair." speaking of this, he paused and continued: "Haven''t you always wanted a magic weapon made of pearls? Maybe we can buy Pearls with big fists this time."

 Chapter 44

    Nalan Jingyi''s eyes flickered. She looked naive and romantic. She widened her eyes and said in surprise, "really! Is there such a big pearl?"


    Seeing his cousin''s interest, Nalan Feiyang said more vigorously and said, "of course, when did my cousin deceive you? There is a kind of monster in the East China Sea called haibeng, and the inner pill in its body is pearl. Pearls are the easiest to transmit spiritual power. If you have such a magic tool, the monks who built the later stage are not your opponent."


    Nalan Jingyi was more excited when she heard this. She rubbed her hands and said, "when shall we go?"


    Nalan Feiyang waved his hand, poured a cup of tea for her and said, "don''t worry, the fair will not be held until three days later."


    They sat in the corner, and their voice was very low. The people around them didn''t pay much attention to them. They just thought they were the childe and young lady of a rich family and went out to play. Although Han Bin was a monk, he deliberately hid his breath. In addition, they didn''t pay attention to their surroundings and didn''t see his identity.


    However, Han Bin paid attention to the two people. Although their voices were small, they listened clearly. After learning their identity, Han Bin was happy, but there was no look on his face. He still drank tea carelessly. At this time, Nalan Feiyang suddenly asked, "little sister, did you bring that thing out?"


    Han Bin raised his eyebrows and listened more carefully.


    Nalan Jingyi looked around and saw no one paying attention to them. She stuck out her tongue and said in a low voice, "why don''t you transmit?"


    "What sound!" Nalan Feiyang waved his hand and whispered, "most of the scattered cultivation are in the Qi training period. There are few people in the foundation period. Are you afraid of others eavesdropping on us?" he said with a smile: "You don''t believe my cousin''s ability! I''ve already practiced jiuxuan array. Unless other people''s accomplishments are higher than ours, it''s impossible to hear our conversation."


    Han Bin, who was not far away, clicked in his heart, and his divine sense crept out. Sure enough, he found that there was an invisible array around them. Han Bin frowned and wondered. Since there was an array around them, why did he hear their conversation when they didn''t distribute their divine sense just now? Han Bin was confused for a moment. Even if his divine sense was higher than that of monks in the same realm, it was impossible To this extent!


    Nalan Jingyi nodded. Obviously, she believed her cousin''s words and said, "cousin, you asked me to take out the whole soul tree. I can''t do it, but I took out half of it."


    Nalan Feiyang looked disappointed and said, "how can I take this?"


    "No way!" Nalan Jingyi shrugged her shoulders and looked helpless. "This half is on the bottom of the book Pavilion. I can get it. That half is next to Grandpa Taizu. I dare not steal it."


    The disappointed color on Nalan Feiyang''s face quickly dissipated, and then smiled and said, "it''s okay, half of it is OK. As long as the other party has such a big pearl, we''ll change it."


    "What?" Nalan Jingyi suddenly raised her voice and said, "didn''t you tell me to take it out for them for a few days? Why do you change it now?"


    Nalan Feiyang frowned and said, "I used to think so, but I''m afraid the other party won''t change." speaking of this, seeing that Nalan Jingyi wanted to get up and leave, he quickly changed his mind and said, "well, let''s go and have a look first. If the other party wants to change, we''ll go. If they borrow it for a few days, we''ll trade with them. How about it?"


    Nalan Jingyi thought for a moment and said, "is your friend reliable?"


    "Of course it''s reliable." Nalan Feiyang patted his chest and promised, "he was my good brother when I was practicing outside. Don''t think about it. Come on, drink water." then he picked up the tea cup in front of Nalan Jingyi. At the moment of lifting it, his fingers inadvertently touched the water inside. The tea rippled slightly, and then he recovered his peace.


    Nalan Jingyi took the water cup, took a sip gently and said, "cousin, let''s not go out for too long this time. Once grandpa Taizu wakes up and finds us out, he will find us."


    "Don''t worry. Go out for half a month at most." Nalan Feiyang said. "In half a month, we will come back. Grandpa Taizu loves you so much that he won''t say anything."


    Nalan Jingyi smiled and drank another sip of tea. She looked up at the sky and looked naive and romantic.


    When Han Bin heard this, his hand holding the tea cup trembled slightly. He stepped on iron shoes and found nowhere. It took no time. Unexpectedly, he just wanted to find the soul tree, and the other party brought it out. At the same time, he also understood one thing. Nalan Feiyang asked his cousin to bring the soul tree out. It must be nothing good. But he couldn''t think of what it was for.


    Just then, they settled their accounts and left the teahouse.


    Han Bin didn''t get up until their figure was about to disappear in sight. He left a copper plate and quickly caught up.


    The two brothers and sisters left the teahouse for more than a mile and came to a remote forest. They sacrificed magic tools and broke through the air.


    The two flew for a moment. Nalan Jingyi felt her mind sink, then her body became hot, and she had an impulse to take off her clothes. Not only that, her spiritual power also became disordered, and the flying sword at her feet shook and seemed to fall from the air at any time. Then she looked at her face, a blush, her eyes flickered slightly, and a spring heart rippling.


    One side of Nalan Feiyang, quickly came to his cousin''s body and said with concern: "Jingyi, what''s the matter with you?"


    Nalan Jingyi covered her hot cheek and said, "it''s okay, it''s just a little hot." as she said, she untied her clothes on her chest and revealed a large area of skin.


    Nalan Feiyang''s eyes flashed a strange look, then recovered, pointed to the mountains not far away and said, "younger martial sister, you may be tired. Let''s go down and have a rest!"


    Nalan Jingyi just felt dizzy and full of desire in her heart. She wanted to hold people to sleep, so she nodded and said, "OK!" she really can''t fly now. Her spiritual power is getting more and more chaotic, and there are faint signs of dissipation. She is a naive little girl. She doesn''t ask anything except practice. She doesn''t know what''s going on now.


    Inadvertently, Nalan Jingyi glanced at her cousin. She only felt that her cousin was very handsome and wanted to rush over to give her a big hug. As soon as the idea appeared, her blushing cheeks became more red, and she said in her heart, "what''s the matter with me and why I have such an idea."


    They came to the mountain, found a cave and entered it. Nalan Feiyang arranged an array, then turned and walked to the cave. He glanced at his cousin, and an obscene smile came out of his mouth. Then he raised his hand, patted Nalan Jingyi on the shoulder and said, "cousin, what''s the matter with you?"

 Chapter 45

    Nalan Jingyi shook her head, her eyes became blurred and said, "no... I''m fine."


    Seeing her cousin''s appearance, Nalan Jingyi smiled, her face became more obscene, and said, "cousin, do you really want a man now?"


    The man of cultivation has a firm perseverance. Even if Nalan Jingyi wants to be shy, she doesn''t say, "no, how can I think of those things!" she says so, but she doubts in her heart. How does my cousin know my current situation? Is it


    Before she could continue to think, Nalan Feiyang suddenly walked up to her, put his hands on her shoulders, showed an obscene smile and said, "cousin, since you want to, that cousin will sacrifice to spoil you!" he smiled, moved his right hand and suddenly grabbed Nalan Jingyi''s collar.


    Nalan Jingyi''s face changed, her mind became clear and suddenly retreated.


    With a click, most of Nalan Jingyi''s clothes were torn off, revealing her snow-white jade neck. Under his neck, he was dressed in white clothes, which were tight and close to his body, outlining his exquisite figure. Especially in the chest, it is well developed. Looking at Nalan flying, I couldn''t help swallowing my saliva.


    Nalan Feiyang''s eyes were full of lust and glory, and he said with a smile, "cousin, don''t resist. I''ll let you die in comfort later."


    Seeing this, Nalan Jingyi knew what had happened even though she no longer knew about men and women. She said angrily, "you, you poisoned your tea?" as she said, she patted the storage bag around her waist, and a purple sword appeared in front of her. She quickly made a decision. The purple light on the sword made a loud buzzing sound. Just as she was about to attack, her psychic power was in a mess. With a slap, the flying sword fell to the ground and was dim.


    Nalan Feiyang glanced at the purple flying sword on the ground and said, "I didn''t expect grandpa Taizu to spoil you so much that he even gave you the purple lightsaber. However, after today, these are all mine." as he said, he stretched out his wrist, released a huge spiritual force, turned into a big hand and grabbed the storage bag around Nalan Jingyi''s waist.


    "You..." Nalan Jingyi looked angry, but the spiritual power in her body was very chaotic and didn''t listen to her control at all.


    Nalan Feiyang grabbed the storage bag and didn''t remove the divine consciousness on it. He said with a smile: "younger martial sister, I advise you not to forcibly gather spiritual power. This will only make the medicine of Chunxin powder play faster. If you don''t find a man to solve it at that time, you will die in pain, ha ha!" the more he laughed, the more proud he was, and the color of lust in his eyes became stronger.


    Nalan Jingyi''s consciousness became blurred. She suddenly bit the tip of her tongue to make her consciousness clearer. She angrily said, "why did you do this?"


    Hearing this, Nalan Feiyang snorted coldly and said, "why? You and my spiritual roots don''t differ much. Why are you valued and I don''t? It''s not because of your lineage. I''m a concubine. As long as you die, I''m the best talent in the whole family. Everything you get belongs to me."


    "Aren''t you afraid that Grandpa Taizu killed you?" Nalan Jingyi looked regretful. She always thought her cousin was a good man. She didn''t expect to do such a thing.


    Nalan Feiyang''s face was not worried. He smiled and said, "don''t worry, no one knows when you and I come out. Even if I kill you, Grandpa Taizu won''t know. Besides, I can tell them that you were killed by sanxiu, and grandpa Taizu won''t punish me too much after you go back. You are dead, and he will never kill another people with excellent talent."


    Nalan Jingyi bit her teeth and tried to wake herself up. She bit her lower lip and said angrily, "you''re mean..."


    Hearing this, Nalan Feiyang not only didn''t get angry, but laughed loudly and said proudly, "I''m mean. If I''m not mean, how can I cheat you out!" at this point, his eyes slowly swept over Nalan Jingyi''s body, and his evil way: "It''s said that many young men in the family are secretly in love with you. What a pity! You''re dying. Such a good body can''t be wasted. I''ll enjoy it today!" he said. His right hand was just moving, and a strong wind came out and went straight to Nalan Jingyi.


    The strong wind roared past, and Nalan Jingyi''s clothes and skirts were broken, revealing her thin clothes.


    Nalan Jingyi grabbed the important part of her clothes and said in shame and anger, "even if I die, I won''t let you......" she suddenly bit her tongue, but found that she couldn''t make any strength. Then, her body softened and fell to the ground. Her eyes were full of tears and looked pitiful. As long as a man looked at it, he couldn''t help feeling pity.


    "Cousin, your figure is better than I thought." Nalan tut praised. His hand didn''t stop. He quickly removed his clothes and jumped at Nalan Jingyi like a hungry wolf. Nalan Jingyi lay on the ground, her consciousness became blurred, and finally her consciousness didn''t erode. For a moment, she forgot everything, quickly took off her clothes, and vaguely shouted: "Cousin, please spoil me. It''s hard..."


    Nalan Feiyang pressed his cousin under his body, caressed her delicate body with his hands wantonly, and said excitedly, "cousin is coming..." as soon as he exerted his strength on his waist, he was about to enter Nalan Jingyi''s body.


    At this time, a flying sword suddenly appeared and went straight to Nalan''s flying body.


    Nalan Feiyang is at the excitement point and doesn''t pay attention to the surrounding situation. Besides, men''s consciousness is the weakest at this time.


    The white light on the flying sword flashed in front of Nalan''s flying body and suddenly flew past his neck. The next second, Nalan''s flying body stopped moving, his pupils suddenly enlarged, and his face was unbelievable. Just as he wanted to look up at the hole, a blood stain appeared on his neck, then his head rolled down, and his body became stiff.


    Nalan Jingyi was in a daze. She didn''t know what had happened. She shouted, "cousin, I''m so uncomfortable. Hurry up." she lay on the ground and grabbed her body with both hands, but caught a bloody head. The moment she saw the head, her delicate body trembled suddenly, and then became confused again.


    At the moment, Han Bin appeared at the entrance of the mountain and walked to the cave step by step.


    When they entered the cave, Han Bin came. Although Nalan Feiyang arranged the array, it was the simplest maze array. This array is very simple to arrange, as long as you can play some spiritual power. Therefore, the array can only block the entry of mortals and has no effect on monks. Maybe Nalan Feiyang was too eager to get his cousin''s body, or maybe he didn''t expect a monk to pass here. In short, he paid an irreparable price for it.


    After Han Bin entered the array, he pasted the invisibility symbol and hid it, so that Nalan Feiyang didn''t find him. Han Bin clearly heard what they said. He didn''t do it all the time. He was waiting for the opportunity to do it when Nalan Feiyang''s consciousness was the weakest.


    Just now, Han Bin saw the naked Luo body of the two people. He not only had no desire, but also had a trace of disgust. Since Liu Xihan left, he didn''t have much interest in women. Later, his parents died and were chased by zongmen. He felt less and less about women. Nalan Jingyi is a stunning beauty and has the best figure, but Han Bin is still not interested after reading it.

 Chapter 46

    Han Bin walked up to them and waved. Two storage bags fell behind him, and then he was about to turn and leave. At this time, Nalan Jingyi suddenly grabbed her feet and listened to her excited cry: "cousin, don''t go, cousin wants to..." she moved and Nalan, who was originally lying on her, rolled to the ground.


    Seeing this scene, Han Bin''s face sank, his wrist moved, and a Dharma decision fell on Nalan Jingyi.


    A white light flashed on Nalan Jingyi, and the disordered spiritual power gradually recovered. In a moment, the toxicity in the body disappeared and the consciousness gradually became sober. Nalan Jingyi opened her eyes and saw her naked Luo body. With a cry of surprise, she subconsciously grabbed the torn clothes from one side. Before she could stop her profanity, she saw a bloody head, another exclamation, and almost fainted. She tried to keep calm. She recalled everything that had happened before she was unconscious. Seeing that her body had not been ruined by Nalan flying, she was relieved. At the same time, she hated and said, "cousin, you deserve to die."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Nalan Jingyi was confused again. She wondered, "my cousin is a friar in the foundation period. How could he die? The wound is so neat that it should be cut off by magic tools. Did a friar pass by when he despised me." the more she thought about it, the more she felt it possible. She muttered in her heart: "it must be a female friar, otherwise..." She has absolute confidence in her appearance and figure, otherwise a normal man can''t have evil thoughts on her.


    Nalan Jingyi just thought of this. There was a flash of white light in front of the cave, and Han Bin suddenly appeared.


    Sensing that there was a spiritual wave behind him, Nalan Jingyi tightened her body and subconsciously turned away. Four eyes were opposite. Nalan Jingyi''s eyes suddenly flashed a look of surprise. Then she realized something, screamed and quickly blocked her clothes in front of her chest. After blocking, I found that my lower body was not blocked, and quickly put it in front of me.


    Since then, the upper body could not be covered. Nalan Jingyi was ashamed and angry. Finally, she simply threw away the clothes in her hand, tooted her mouth and said angrily, "look! Look! You''ve finished reading it anyway."


    Han Bin didn''t look. He turned his eyes to one side and said, "how do you open your storage bag?" after he left, he wanted to erase the divine knowledge mark on the storage bag, but found that the spiritual power on the storage bag was very strong and could not be erased anyway. Han Bin goes back and forth. He just wants Nalan Jingyi to untie the storage bag. If she doesn''t untie it, he doesn''t mind killing.


    Nalan Jingyi didn''t answer Han Bin''s words, but asked, "you saved me just now."


    Han Bin nodded noncommittally and waited for her answer.


    Nalan Jingyi took a deep breath. Just when she wanted to talk, she remembered that she was not dressed and said, "you can''t let me talk to you naked!"


    Han Bin took out a piece of his own clothes from the storage bag, threw it to the other party and said, "now you can say it."


    Nalan Jingyi''s body rotated in the air, quickly put on her clothes, then stared at Han Bin for a while and said, "why did you save me?" after that, she remembered what Han Bin had just asked and suddenly realized, "you follow us?" at the same time, she also understood that the other party must be for something in her storage bag.


    Han Bin didn''t have much time. He was too lazy to talk nonsense with the little girl and said, "I''ll ask you for the last time, whether to say it or not."


    Hearing the threatening words, Nalan Jingyi not only didn''t get angry, but showed a master''s posture and said to Han Bin, "you are a friar on the fifth floor of the Qi training period. Do you still want to kill me? For the sake of saving me just now, give me the storage bag. We don''t owe each other, but you just looked at my body and keep those eyes!"


    Han Bin frowned and flashed a killing idea in his eyes, "looking for death."


    Nalan Jingyi was stunned, then smiled and said, "your cultivation is not high, your tone is not small, you don''t seem to know the current situation!" after that, she took a deep breath, looked at Han Bin for a while, and said, "I doubt if you are a man. In that case, you are not interested in me. It''s rare."


    Han Bin''s face sank. He raised his right hand and pointed to Nalan Jingyi.


    Nalan Jingyi didn''t know why Han Bin raised her hand, but she didn''t worry. The other side had a friar on the fifth floor of the Qi training period, which didn''t put it in her heart at all. Nalan Jingyi tidied up her clothes and said, "I said, are you a pig? If I don''t kill you, you not only don''t appreciate me, but also want to do something to me."


    Han Bin''s wrist moved, and a white light flew out of his fingers and went straight to Nalan Jingyi.


    Sensing the amazing power contained in the white light, Nalan Jingyi''s face became solemn. The jade hand stretched forward and grabbed the white light. The white light fell into her hand, and the huge energy flew along the palm of her hand. In the blink of an eye, it entered her body and swallowed up her spiritual power. As soon as her face changed, she quickly controlled the spiritual power to stop it. When the spiritual power was almost exhausted, she narrowly and narrowly offset the white light.


    On Nalan Jingyi''s face, the disapproval disappeared and became dignified. He only listened to his voice: "who are you?"


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed a look of surprise. The other party was only a friar in the early stage of foundation construction. She was not injured under the finger of spiritual power. It seemed that the spiritual power in her body was also pure. Hearing Nalan Jingyi''s question, Han Bin said, "tell me how to open the storage bag, otherwise I don''t mind giving you a ride." his body exudes a huge murderous spirit. Obviously, this is not a joke.


    When Nalan Jingyi saw such a scene, she was at a loss and said awkwardly, "Taoist friends, if you have something to say, we don''t have to meet each other like this!" Han Bin sent out a murderous moment. She had no doubt that if she really started, she would die under each other''s hands. At the same time, she also wondered what spell the other party practiced could exert such a powerful power.


    Han Bin''s face was gloomy and silent.


    Nalan Jingyi stuck out her tongue, looked naive and said, "the divine knowledge mark on the storage bag is not my method, and I don''t know how to remove it."


    Han Bin snorted coldly. He didn''t believe each other''s words at all. He said, "you don''t know it''s not important. Take out the soul tree." he took the storage bag and walked to Nalan Jingyi step by step.


    Nalan Jingyi just wanted to pick up the storage bag, but Han Bin raised his hand, pointed to her brain and said, "if you dare to cheat, your life will stay!" he didn''t want to kill Nalan Jingyi. He can his character and doesn''t want to kill easily. Han Bin is not a good man, but he is definitely not a bad man.


    Seeing that Han Bin saw through her intention, Nalan Jingyi smiled and said, "Taoist friend, do you think I''m such a person?" after that, she muttered, "it''s not fun at all, cold, like a wood." she had a divine sense and a black wood the size of a palm in her storage bag. The wood is ordinary. If it didn''t emit powerful spiritual power fluctuations, no one would think that this is the soul raising wood among the seven sacred trees.


    Han Bin grabbed the soul raising wood, and his divine consciousness was distributed. He immediately felt comfortable and said in a condensed voice, "I''ll let the storage bag ten miles away. You can get it at that time."

 Chapter 47

    Nalan Jingyi wanted to say no, but she didn''t have the courage to say it under the cold eyes of the other party, so she nodded helplessly.


    An hour later, Han Bin appeared in a forest ten miles away, threw the storage bag to the ground, and turned away. Not long after he left, Nalan Jingyi appeared, picked up the storage bag on the ground, took out a white jade pendant from inside and made several decisions on it. The jade pendant immediately released a dazzling white light. The light flashed and disappeared.


    Nalan Jingyi outlined a joking smile on the corner of her mouth. Looking at the direction Han Bin left, she giggled: "originally I wanted to let you go. Unfortunately, you took my baby, so I had to let someone kill you."


    A moment later, four startling clouds in the sky came quickly and landed in the woods.


    A total of four people came, all in their fifties. Although his white hair was full, his eyes were bright.


    The four men wore four colors of long shirts: red, yellow, blue and green.


    The old man in a red gown stared at Nalan Jingyi and said in a harsh voice, "Jingyi, why did you come out alone?"


    Nalan Jingyi stuck out her tongue, looked naughty and said, "Grandpa, I didn''t come out alone. Nalan Feiyang cheated me out."


    The old man in red had a heavy face and said angrily, "it''s him again. Where is he?"


    "Dead!" Nalan Jingyi sighed and said what had happened. When she said that Nalan Feiyang wanted to belittle her, the four people looked angry, but did not interrupt. A moment later, Nalan Jingyi talked about Han Bin and how he robbed the soul wood.


    When the four heard this, their faces became ugly. The old man in yellow looked frightened and asked, "what did you say? He forced the soul tree away?"


    Nalan Jingyi nodded like a chicken pecking at wood and said, "yes! He took it away."


    Seeing Nalan Jingyi''s heartless appearance, the four elders were angry and hated. The elder in red angrily said, "why didn''t you inform us of such an important thing earlier?"


    Nalan Jingyi straightened her chest and said confidently, "why didn''t I inform him? I just let four grandfathers come?"


    The old man in red sighed heavily and said, "the soul tree has been with you for so many years. Can you feel where it is?"


    Nalan Jingyi nodded, pointed not far away and said, "it''s in the woods hundreds of miles away. Let''s go quickly! Otherwise, when he refined my breath, I won''t feel it." she said, looking like a bird. She is really heartless. I''m afraid she will frown if such a thing happens to anyone. She was not unhappy at all, but also excited.


    When Han Bin got the soul wood, he came to a remote forest. After laying a simple array around him, he took out his parents'' soul from the storage bag and made a decision against the soul wood, and his parents'' soul flew into it. After completion, Han Bin was relieved to see that the soul of his parents was no longer dissipated.


    At the same time, Han Bin also sensed that there was a faint smell in the soul raising wood. From the smell, it should be the woman he met earlier. Han Bin didn''t even think about it. His divine knowledge was input into the soul tree, and he made several decisions in succession and began to refine the purple soul tree. The breath in the purple soul wood was not strong. After only a moment of Kung Fu, Han Bin finished refining.


    Han Bin raised his head and looked at the north. He just wanted to leave. Five figures came quickly.


    The leader was wearing a long white dress. It was Nalan Jingyi who met earlier. All the four elders behind him were in the early stage of foundation construction, and one of them reached the late stage of foundation construction. When the four elders saw Han Bin, they suddenly accelerated and crossed Nalan Jingyi. In the blink of an eye, they came to Han Bin and surrounded him.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed a cold light. He looked coldly at the flying Nalan Jingyi and said, "you want to die."


    Nalan Jingyi looked at Han Bin, giggled without worry and said, "thank you for saving me. However, the baby of the family can''t fall into other people''s hands. You''d better hand it over!"


    Just when they wanted to do it, they remembered that the other party had saved Nalan Jingyi after all, and their tone eased a little. The old man in red said, "Taoist friends, take it out! I don''t want to do it." although they heard Nalan Jingyi say that Han Bin''s finger was very powerful, they didn''t take it to heart. The four of them fought together, even if they met the golden elixir monk.


    Han Bin looked at the four people and didn''t do the same. Instead, he said, "the soul wood is very important to me. I can''t give it to you. If you four have to take it hard, I can only accompany you." his tone was still cold and could not refute.


    The four people were stunned. They didn''t expect Han Bin to say such words. The old man in red said, "Taoist friend, for your sake of saving Jingyi, I fight with you alone. If you can win me, I''ll let you go. How about it?"


    Han Bin raised his eyebrows and said, "this is true."


    "No empty words." the old man in red nodded.


    Han Bin suddenly raised his hand and pointed to the old man in red. At the moment when he was about to show his spiritual power, the old man in red changed his face and suddenly shouted, "Taoist friend, wait a minute."


    Han Bin frowned. His psychic finger stopped and said, "do you want to go back?"


    In the monastic world, generations are divided by strength. As a monk in the foundation period, it is natural for Han Bin to call him an elder.


    The old man in red waved his hand and said, "Taoist friend, I don''t mean that. I ask you, are you a disciple of Tianming sect?"


    Han Bin secretly clenched his fist and said noncommittally, "so what?"


    The old man in red said, "the spell you just wanted to cast can be called soul killing finger. No, is it spirit power finger?"


    "Good!" Han Bin said in a deep voice.


    The old man in red glowed with excitement in his eyes and arched his hand and said, "I dare to ask your name in the lower Nalan sea." his attitude suddenly became polite and commensurate with Han Bin''s peers.


    Han Bin''s heart is full of confusion. Does this fingering have anything to do with him. If he can''t fight, Han Bin doesn''t want to do it. Although he may not lose if he fights, it''s very difficult to determine the outcome if the other party casts a powerful spell. Thinking of this, Han Bin said, "I''m Han Bin."


    Nalan Hai said, "the founder of your fingering is Lingtian."


    Han Bin and Wei Peng said very little, but he also knew that the founder of his school was Ling Tian, so he nodded and said, "it was Ling Tian."


    The three old men next to him, after hearing their conversation, also showed a puzzled look. Obviously, they didn''t know what nalanhai wanted to ask.


    Nalan Jingyi was still heartless and asked curiously, "Grandpa, do you know his ancestor?"

 Chapter 48

    Nalanhai looked up at the sky, then took a deep breath, and his words became vicissitudes. He only heard him slowly say, "I don''t know father Lingtian, but my ancestors knew him. When father Lingtian wandered around the world, he pointed out my ancestors. Although I''m not from the Ming Empire, I treat father Lingtian as a real ancestor." here, He paused for a moment, his eyes stopped on Han Bin, and the conversation turned: "since Tao you is the descendant of ancestor Ling Tian, let''s forget today''s business, you go!"


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned. The old man in yellow hurriedly said, "brother, you let him go?"


    The old man in blue was afraid that Han Bin would leave immediately and said in a hurry: "he took away the family soul wood. Is that all?"


    Finally, the old man in green didn''t speak, because he knew his eldest brother''s character and wouldn''t change once he made a decision.


    Nalan Hai stared at them and said in a deep voice, "didn''t you understand what I just said?"


    They looked at each other, and the old man in yellow said, "brother, please think twice about this. If Taizu knows, we will be held accountable. By that time..."


    Nalan Hai snorted coldly and said, "I will explain to Taizu. You don''t have to say more."


    Han Bin smiled bitterly in his heart. He was going to fight, but he also recognized a relative. As for the other party''s words, he didn''t completely believe it. He arched his hand and said, "elder, did you let me take the soul tree?"


    Nalanhai did not answer, but asked, "Taoist friend, I want to ask you a question. Please tell me the truth."


    Han Bin said, "senior, please say."


    "Did you come out to experience for another reason?" nalanhai also heard about the recent events in the Ming Empire. It is said that a monk was chased and killed and his whereabouts are unknown. At first, he didn''t connect Han Bin. After seeing Lingli finger, he remembered what happened during this period, and guessed that Han Bin was probably the monk who was chased and killed.


    Han Bin''s heart was tight, but there was no look on his face. He said, "senior, I can refuse to answer this question!"


    Nalan Hai touched the beard on his chin, completely understood it in his heart, smiled and said, "Taoist friends can not answer. Are you interested in my Nalan family?"


    This is obviously a solicitation. Han Bin killed the friar of the state of Zhao. Sooner or later, something will happen here. He refused: "senior, I want to leave the state of Zhao."


    Nalanhai glanced at the three people around him and said in a deep voice, "go back first! I''ll have a good chat with my little brother."


    Among the three, except for the old man in green, they said at the same time: "big brother..."


    Nalan Hai''s face sank and said, "don''t you even listen to me?"


    "Hey!" they looked at Nalan sea and Han Bin, sighed heavily and left.


    At the moment, there were only three people left. Nalanhai moved his wrist and arranged a simple sound insulation array around him. He said, "Han Bin, if you are worried about killing friars in the state of Zhao, I can come forward to help you. I promise that no one will pursue you in the state of Zhao. Of course, you must join our family."


    If you join a family, you will certainly restrict freedom. Han Bin has too many secrets and deep hatred. Without certain conditions, he will not stay. Of course, this is only part of the reason. The most important thing is that he doesn''t believe the other party''s words. The monastic world is too complex and there are too many intrigues. Who knows if this is the other party''s plot to deliberately deceive him into the family and kill him secretly?


    After so many things, Han Bin was not the ignorant child in those years. He knew what he could and could not promise. With a decision in mind, Han Bin arched his hand and said, "senior, I can''t promise this. I have a lot to do when I come out. I can''t stay here too long."


    Nalan Hai smiled and didn''t get angry. He continued: "I can understand your mood. You want to be strong quickly. I can''t promise you anything else, but I can definitely promise you one thing. As long as you join Nalan family, we can provide you with what you need during cultivation unconditionally, whether it''s skill, pill, spirit stone or magic instrument."


    Hearing this, Han Bin didn''t believe it. He didn''t believe that such a big pie could fall from the sky.


    Seeing that Han Bin didn''t say anything, Nalan Hai continued, "maybe you''ll wonder why I gave you so many benefits. What I like is your skill. Our family will also destroy the soul finger of ancestor Ling Tian, but for thousands of years, only one person has cultivated it. I know more about the power of fingering than anyone. As long as your family, Nalan family, the family will do their best to cultivate it."


    Nalan Jingyi on one side, her eyes shining with pure light, said in surprise: "Grandpa, you are too kind to him!"


    Nalanhai said so much, but he didn''t move Han Bin. He thought about it in his heart and said, "Han Bin, you don''t believe me!" after that, he saw the light in Han Bin''s eyes, and his heart noticed. He looked at Nalan Jingyi next to him and continued: "If you don''t believe it, I will marry Jingyi to you as an immortal couple. How about you first complete the double cultivation, integrate your soul, and then go back to your family with me?"


    Even if Nalan Jingyi was heartless and heartless, this frightened her. She waved her small fist and protested, "no, I won''t marry her. He''s not a man at all."


    "Hmm?" Nalan Hai looked at Nalan Jingyi with a different look.


    Nalan Jingyi didn''t say anything about the scene in which Han Bin was not interested after seeing her body. Therefore, nalanhai didn''t know that Han Bin was not interested in women.


    Nalan Jingyi blushed, lowered her head and played with her clothes. She didn''t know how to explain for a moment.


    Such an expression was seen by nalanhai. She thought that the little girl was ashamed and didn''t want to marry! He smiled and said, "girl, if you marry him, your accomplishments will be improved quickly." he said so, but whispered in private: "don''t you always want to break through? His spiritual power is very pure. After you double cultivate with him, your accomplishments will be further improved."


    Nalan Jingyi''s eyes lit up and said excitedly, "really?"


    "Of course it''s true," naranhai said. "When did grandpa cheat you?"


    At the moment, Han Bin remembered what Nalan Hai had just said, and a hesitation flashed across his eyebrows.


    Han Bin also knows something about double cultivation and soul fusion. It is said that once two monks become husband and wife, they are immortal couples. There is a strange cultivation spell between immortal couples, which can quickly increase cultivation accomplishments. Once the fusion of soul and soul is completed, they will connect with each other. In this way, the speed of cultivation will be faster. However, there are also disadvantages. Once one party dies, the cultivation of the other party will fall. Generally, there is little soul fusion between immortal couples. Only when the feelings are too deep to be separated will they choose to do so.


    The expression between Han Bin''s eyebrows was seen by nalanhai. He was delighted and continued: "Han Bin, you should rest assured! I will never joke about Jingyi''s future."

 Chapter 49

    Nalan Jingyi had already forgotten the East, West, North and South excitedly. She quickly ran to Han Bin, hugged his shoulder and said in a charming voice: "brother, you promise grandpa!"


    If other monks saw this, they would be very surprised. A strong man in the foundation period called a brother of a friar on the fifth floor of the Qi training period. Of course, most people can''t say this. Only this heartless and heartless Nalan Jingyi can say it. It seems that everything doesn''t matter in front of her, as long as she can improve her cultivation.


    It is undeniable that this condition really moved Han Bin. If Nalan Jingyi didn''t hold his shoulder in the end, he might really agree. Perhaps because of the deep pain left after being lovelorn, Han Bin doesn''t want to get married. At least he doesn''t want to find a woman without feelings to be his wife.


    Han Bin thought for a moment and said, "senior, this is too sudden. I''d better think about it!"


    Before Nalan Hai could speak, Nalan Jingyi on one side was unhappy. She tooted her mouth and said, "what do you mean, don''t you think I''m not beautiful?" she touched her face reluctantly and glared at Han Bin.


    For such a little girl, Han Bin really didn''t want to say more. His spiritual power scattered and easily shook her hands open.


    Nalan Jingyi''s face sank and angrily said, "you..."


    "Hey!" nalanhai sighed. He had seen clearly. Han Bin didn''t want to stay, so he said, "since you want to go, I don''t say much. Is there a place you want to go?"


    Han Bin shook his head and said, "No." in his eyes, it doesn''t matter which country he goes as long as he leaves the four countries of Zhao, Qi, Chu and Ming.


    Nalanhai took out a letter from the storage bag, handed it to Han Bin and said, "there is an old friend of mine in the Tang Xuanmen. Take this recommendation letter he gave me that year, and he will help you arrange it properly."


    Han Bin was stunned and his eyes were full of surprise.


    Nalan Hai smiled and said, "take it! If you want to thank, I hope you can help Nalan family when it is in crisis in the future."


    Han Bin, without affectation, received the letter and said, "thank you, elder."


    "Remember, don''t stay in the state of Zhao for too long. The people of the state religion don''t know you came to the state of Zhao. If they find out, it''s not so easy for you to get away." Nalan Hai told him.


    Han Bin nodded, offered out the storage bag at his waist and broke the empty.


    Nalan Jingyi looked at the direction Han Bin left and said sadly, "Grandpa, he has some accomplishments. Even if there is something really wrong with the family, what can he help?"


    "You don''t understand." Nalan Hai''s eyes glittered with wisdom and said, "he can cultivate soul killing finger. His future is unlimited. If we meet next time, you and I may not be his opponent."


    Han Bin stepped on the flying sword and flew all the way west. According to the route provided on the map, Zhao Guojiao and the capital were avoided. There must be monks in these places. When they find out, they will start. Han Bin doesn''t believe it. He killed Zhao feimen''s disciples and the friars of Zhao ignored him.


    Three days later, Han Bin came to a mountain. The mountain here is not big, but ten miles long. Just wanted to fly over the mountain, several streamers flashed quickly and went straight to the mountains. Han Bin looked tight, and his divine consciousness quickly spread out and fell on those streamers. There are four streamers, three men and one woman, all around the age of 20. From their casual dress, it can be seen that this is not a person of national religion, but more like casual practice. Their friars are not tall. They all look like five or six floors during the Qi training period.


    The four quickly flew to the mountains. On the way, the nun said, "I heard that many people came to the fair. I don''t know if there is a good baby."


    One of them said, "Yang Xue, we brought this spirit stone. Let alone buy a baby, even some good magic tools can''t afford it."


    The woman sighed and said, "brother Guangming, even if we can''t afford it, we can come and have a look!"


    Liu Guangming smiled and said, "we''re just here to see the excitement and find some good things by the way."


    When Han Bin heard this, he understood in the twinkling of an eye that this was the fair held by the scattered repair of the top ten empires. Originally, he didn''t want to participate in it. He didn''t expect to meet him here. Han Bin thought for a moment, his figure flashed and flew to the mountains. Although the scale of this trade fair held between scattered cultivation and straight cultivation is very large, the formal disciples of each sect rarely participate in it. Even if there are treasures in it, those formal disciples don''t pay attention to it.


    If there is a friar of the state of Zhao here, leave immediately. If not, buy something by the way. After killing Sun Yu and Nalan Feiyang, their storage bags fell into Han Bin''s hands. Let alone, there are really many good things in their storage bags, especially Sun Yu''s storage bags. There are thousands of spirit stones alone. The things in Nalan Feiyang''s storage bag are relatively poor. There are only dozens of spirit stones and some ordinary pills.


    Among these things, Han Bin''s favorite is the bottle of Zhu Jidan. During the zongmen competition, although he defeated Zhang he and replaced him in zongnei. But Han Bin didn''t get the reward he deserved. Han Bin has always wanted to get zhujidan, because zhujidan can not only increase the success rate of foundation building, the medicine left in the body, but also increase cultivation.


    A moment later, Han Bin came to a huge valley. The valley was amazing, with a radius of three miles. From time to time, monks could be seen going in and out. Around the valley, a simple maze array was set up. That array could not stop the monks from entering. At most, it could only make mortals lose their way and trapped in it.


    Han Bin''s figure flashed and flew to the array.


    As soon as he entered the array, dozens of divine senses fell on him. Those divine senses only paused for a moment and moved away. Han Bin also cluttered in his heart. In the dozens of divine senses just now, he unexpectedly sensed that several of them contained supreme authority. Han Bin had met this powerful pressure once before, which was the feeling of flying with Chu. There are also golden elixir friars in the casual trade fair here.


    Han Bin became vigilant, his sight swept around, his figure flashed and fell to the ground.


    In the valley, like the ordinary vegetable market, there are countless stalls. One or several monks stood in front of each stall. Some shouted and others sat with their eyes closed. There are about a thousand monks selling things in the valley. There are nearly ten thousand monks passing by or coming to Taobao like Han Bin. Most of these people came in groups, only Han Bin came alone, forming a sharp contrast in such a large valley.


    Han Bin walked slowly in front of the stall, collecting pills, magic tools, spells, materials, etc. Han Bin won''t buy these things, or he can''t afford them. Suddenly, Han Bin stopped in front of a stall, picked up a thread bound book on the stall and read it quickly.


    The owner of the stall was a middle-aged man in his forties. He originally closed his eyes and rested. When Han Bin picked up the book, he opened his eyes, looked at Han Bin indifferently, and said, "don''t look indiscriminately if you don''t buy it." then he closed his eyes again.


    Han Bin ignored each other and continued to look. The middle-aged man didn''t speak again.

 Chapter 50

    This is a Book of common sense of monasticism, which contains descriptions of double cultivation and soul fusion. The details described above are more detailed than Han Bin heard before. Han Bin has the ability to never forget. When he saw half of it, suddenly a line of words appeared in his sight, and his body trembled.


    Many monks can''t increase their accomplishments during cultivation, but their spiritual power is not only increased, because


    Just seeing this, the middle-aged man opened his eyes again and said coldly, "didn''t you hear what I said just now?"


    Han Bin frowned and asked, "how much is this book?"


    The middle-aged man was slightly stunned and then said, "ten low-level spirit stones."


    At this time, a famous monk happened to pass by and said with a smile, "I said Hong GUI, don''t bully people with low accomplishments. There are broken books everywhere. Don''t even want a spirit stone. You should sell ten yuan."


    Hong GUI stared at the Friar and didn''t speak. The latter looked at Han Bin with great kindness, shook his head and left.


    Han Bin also felt that ten spirit stones were a little expensive for a book. Just when he wanted to put it down, Hong GUI said, "if you want to buy it, I can give you some more." then he took out several books with the same cover from the storage bag, but the words on the pages were different. They are low order array, low order magic and common sense of foundation building.


    Seeing this, Han Bin smiled bitterly. The friar was right just now. This book is really worthless. Han Bin would have bought it if the monk hadn''t reminded him just now. Thinking of this, Han Bin said to the friar, "it''s too expensive. I can''t afford it." then he threw down the book and turned around to leave.


    Seeing that Han Bin was leaving, Hong GUI lost his deep look on his face and said in a hurry, "Taoist friends, we can discuss." after that, seeing that Han Bin didn''t stop, he gritted his teeth and said, "if Taoist friends want to buy, make an offer!"


    Han Bin stopped and stretched out two fingers.


    Hong GUI was stunned and said, "there are too few two spirit stones!" when he saw Han Bin turning around again, he gritted his teeth and said, "I sold it to you at a loss. Take it!"


    Han Bin threw two low-level spirit stones, picked up four books, turned and left.


    After a while, as like as two peas, he hung out a Book of identical books from the storage bag and put it on the ground.


    Han Bin also looked at this scene, but he was not angry. For him, two spirit stones are nothing. Such books are good things. Han Bin knows too little about the common sense of monasticism. For example, except for the most common maze array and sound insulation array, the other arrays will not be arranged at all. There are also spells. I know nothing about other spells except those in the sect. Han Bin bought these books, the most important thing is because of the increasing records about the spiritual power rotation nest. If the above description is true, you can have a try.


    After buying four books, Han Bin took advantage of the whole valley, but he didn''t see a stall to buy books. He was a little disappointed. Although there were many things at the fair, they were useless to Han Bin. Dan medicine, no money to buy. He can make spells. As for magic tools, the price is surprisingly high. Even if you take out all the spirit stones, you may not be able to buy one.


    Seeing this, Han Bin was ready to leave. At this time, he suddenly heard a monk shouting: "magic tools are cheap, 1000 spirit stones..."


    Many monks gathered around, and so did Han Bin, who quickly came to the stall.


    On the stall less than a foot long, there are dense things, including monster materials, spirit grass of more than ten years, and monster dung. The excrement was yellow and smelled. Many monks quickly stepped back after asking. Some nuns were even more angry and constantly scolded in their hearts.


    For a time, all the monks retreated, and only Han Bin stood in place.


    The stall owner was a young man in his twenties. Seeing Han Bin''s eyes on the feces, he hurriedly asked, "Daoyou, do you like this feces?"


    Han Bin shook his head, his eyes moved slightly and looked at the things next to him.


    At this time, a friar behind him said, "Wang Qiang, do you lose face? Run here and sell monster dung."


    Wang Qiang sighed and said, "brother, you don''t know, this feces is magical. As long as you put it on your body, monsters below level 3 absolutely don''t dare to be cautious."


    Hearing this, many friars almost vomited out and put their feces on their bodies. It was really disgusting. Many friars quickly turned and left.


    Seeing that the people shook away, Wang Qiang hurriedly shouted, "don''t go! If you don''t like feces, you can have a look at this flying sword, which will definitely satisfy you."


    In the middle of the stall, there is a green sword. The little sword is only thumb long and very delicate. It emits a faint aura fluctuation. It is obviously a good magic weapon. Han Bin saw such a small magic weapon for the first time. His divine consciousness radiated out and looked at it carefully. At this look, Han Bin''s heart clicked, because as soon as the divine consciousness touched the green sword, there was a huge spiritual power to prevent his divine consciousness from entering.


    There were also many people who knew the goods among the monks. Someone asked, "where did you get your flying sword?"


    Wang Qiang smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter where you get it. As long as everyone can afford the price, it''s yours."


    When someone saw that Wang Qiang was unwilling to answer, he joked: "Wang Qiang, this flying sword was not found with feces!"


    Wang Qiang''s face sank, then stared at the Friar and said, "I Wang Qiang have been doing business for so many years. Will I do this? If I don''t sell it, don''t make trouble here." he pinched his waist with both hands and looked angry.


    In the crowd, a man in blue who liked flying sword said, "can I have a look at flying sword? If it''s really good, I''ll buy it."


    People thought that Wang Qiang would promise, but unexpectedly, he shook his head like a rattle and said, "no, pay with one hand and deliver with the other."


    Hearing this, the monks who were going to buy it left one after another with a bitter smile.


    For a moment, Han Bin was the only one left in front of the stall, except for a few monks watching the excitement.


    Wang Qiang sighed and said to himself, "if you don''t know the goods, such a good flying sword is worth a thousand, even if you buy ten thousand spirit stones."


    Han Bin raised his eyebrows and said, "since it''s so good, why don''t you know how to use it!"


    Wang Qiang raised his head, took a deep look at Han Bin, sighed, and said the same voice: "brother, you don''t know. Although this flying sword is a good thing, it needs too much spiritual power to display. I''m afraid he can''t control it without the cultivation in the later stage of foundation building." he didn''t let others see it because he was afraid that others would see the clue.


    At the end of the foundation period, they began to refine magic weapons. Few people would buy magic weapons. No matter how good it is, it is also a chicken rib.


    After Wang Qiang finished, seeing Han Bin''s intention to buy, he gritted his teeth and said, "brother, if you want to buy it, I''ll give you a 20% discount. How about 800 Lingshi?"


    Han Bin really wants to buy this flying sword and study it. Especially the array on the sword is not comparable to ordinary magic tools.

 Chapter 51

    Han Bin looked at Wang Qiang and said, "it''s expensive. If it''s 500 spirit stones, I''ll take them. How about it?"


    Wang Qiang smiled bitterly and said, "brother, is this money too little? This magic weapon is a good thing. If you reach the later stage of foundation construction, you will find its mystery."


    Han Bin asked, "are you confident of reaching the later stage of the foundation period?"


    "This..." Wang Qiang also understands that whether monks like them can build a foundation is a problem, not to mention the later stage of foundation building.


    Wang Qiang is not a fool. He knows that if he misses this time, he may not be able to sell it in the future. He gritted his teeth and said, "if he sells it to you, even if he makes a friend."


    Han Bin took out the spirit stone and waved. The magic weapon fell into his hand. He didn''t even look at it, so he put it in the storage bag.


    At this time, the friar on one side coaxed and said, "Taoist friend, take it out and play it. See if it''s as powerful as he said. Don''t be cheated by him."


    Han Bin didn''t even look at the people around him. He turned and walked out of the valley. As soon as I came to the valley mouth, I saw a group of people coming. The leader was Li Ming.


    They also saw Han Bin at the moment, slightly stunned. Li Ming''s face sank and said, "I didn''t expect us to meet again."


    I saw a flash of light, and hundreds of people surrounded Han Bin. The woman in red said coldly, "hand over the nine clawed chinchilla, or we''ll be impolite."


    Han Bin frowned and said, "get out of the way."


    The woman in red snorted coldly with disdain on her face and said, "if you don''t hand over the nine clawed chinchilla today, it''s your death date." she didn''t expect to meet Han Bin here, let alone improve Han Bin''s cultivation.


    This is the periphery of the valley. Although there are many monks coming and going, most of them hurried away after seeing this lineup, and only a few people watched the excitement from a distance.


    After so much experience since Han Bin''s practice, his heart has long been cold. He doesn''t mind killing, "looking for death." he raises his wrist and suddenly points to the woman in red.


    With a disdainful smile, the woman in red said in a loud voice, "everybody, do it together and kill him." just as she wanted to sacrifice a magic weapon, a white light suddenly flew in and came to him in the twinkling of an eye.


    The woman in red changed her face. It was too late to sacrifice the magic weapon. She pinched her hands quickly and formed a spirit shield.


    The white light flashed and fell on the Reiki shield. With a click, the shield collapsed and the white light flew into her body.


    The next second, in the surprised eyes of the people, the woman in red slowly fell to the ground with no breath.


    Whether it was the onlookers or Li Ming and others, all of them had big eyes. As soon as Han Bin shot, he killed a monk.


    The crowd slowed down, with angry flames in their eyes. Li Ming whispered, "brother, come together and kill him." he patted the storage bag around his waist, and a Fubao appeared in his hand, and then made two decisions on the Fubao. The light on the talisman turned into a gray sword, suspended in the air and made a buzzing sound.


    Li Ming pointed to Han Bin, the light on the gray sword flashed, and went straight to Han Bin.


    The speed of the little sword is amazing, which contains amazing energy. Where it passes, plants and trees turn into fragments in an instant.


    The onlookers around stared even wider, including humanity: "brother, did you see the spell just now? It''s too changed."


    "I see." another man said, "this guy has changed his state. He even has Fubao."


    "I''ve heard of the power of Fubao. The disciples during Qi practice can''t resist it at all. I''m afraid the Taoist friend can''t resist even if he uses the spell just now."


    Li Ming looked ferocious and said, "boy, you dare to kill my friend. Today I''ll let you die without a burial place." at the same time, the other monks also sacrificed magic weapons and made a crazy attack on Han Bin.


    Han Bin looked tight and patted the storage bag at his waist. He also took out a Fubao and threw it in the past.


    Fu Bao turned into a fist sized thunder ball in the air and met the gray sword. The two collided with each other. With a slap, the gray sword was shocked and flew several feet. Its spiritual power was dim, and lightning flashed quickly. Look at the white thunder ball, the power of lightning contained in it is also dim.


    Han Bin gave out his divine sense to control the thunder ball while offering the flying needle he got after killing Sun Yu, and his body kept retreating.


    At the moment, Han Bin just stepped back in front of a friar. The friar smiled ferociously and shouted, "go to hell!" the huge axe he controlled quickly flew to Han Bin''s head and fell suddenly.


    Han Bin ignored the huge axe on his head and pointed to the monk who sacrificed the huge axe. When the giant axe came to Han Bin''s head and was about to fall, the white light just flew into the monk''s body. The other party''s body trembled and fell to the ground without breath. After he died, the giant axe was out of control, and its spirit flashed and fell quickly.


    Han Bin grabbed a huge axe and threw it at the flying magic weapon. At the same time, a flash came ten feet away.


    After the giant axe hit several magic tools, it broke down. The roar of the other magic tools continued to fly to Han Bin.


    Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist and took out the heavenly jade seal. His spiritual power quickly recovered and pointed to the attacking monks one after another. Every time I pointed, I saw the white light flashing, and a monk fell to the ground. When those magic tools came to him, hundreds of monks had died more than 30 people.


    Li Ming widened his eyes and looked at the scene in front of him in disbelief. He was shocked and said, "Taoist friends, lose ah, stop." he couldn''t tell his origin to deal with Han Bin. Although the thunder ball was small, he didn''t defeat it after attacking for so long. Obviously, the grade of Fubao was not low.


    Han Bin ignored the other party and pinched the ten flying needles suspended in front of him. Suddenly, another ten magic weapons were hit and flew. For the remaining magic tools, Han Bin was more direct. A gust of wind came out and suddenly blew away. Those magic tools were blown upside down. Except for a few, they were still suspended in the air, and the rest were blown to the ground.


    Those friars who had been blown off their magic weapons were pale and obviously slightly injured. The friars who had not been blown off their magic weapons were gasping for breath and hurriedly called back their magic weapons. If this momentum continues, before long, everyone will be killed by Han Bin. This is not a battle at all, nor is it a siege, but a massacre. Who would have thought that a friar on the fifth floor during Qi training would kill hundreds of friars like a massacre.


    Li Ming knew that Han Bin was very strong, but he didn''t expect that he would change his attitude so much. He hurriedly said, "Daoyou, we''re wrong this time. Please show mercy."


    "No?" Han Bin snorted coldly and said, "you can die." he got up again, raised his right hand and pointed to several monks. The white light flashed, and those people fell to the ground with all their breath.


    Li Ming clenched his teeth, looked at Han Bin angrily and said, "we all gave up the attack. Why do you want to kill?"


    Han Bin is not a murderer, but after these events, he rarely believes in people. He will mercilessly fight against the enemy. If we do not kill the enemy but let them go, we will leave behind future troubles. When his parents died, Han Bin''s heart became very cold. He wanted to kill all the people and shed blood.

 Chapter 52

    At the thought of his parents becoming like this, Han Bin left endless hatred in his heart. His eyes were red with blood. "Die!" Lingli didn''t want money. Lingli pointed straight out one after another, and more than a dozen people died in the twinkling of an eye. Those monks were afraid of being killed and hurriedly ran away. Han Bin still didn''t let them go and pointed to the air.


    Above the sky, bodies quickly fell on the ground.


    Li Ming''s heart was dripping blood. He suddenly felt that he had offended those who did not dare to offend, and said loudly, "Taoist friend, don''t kill again..."


    The monks who watched were creepy one by one. They said in their hearts, "this man is too cruel. He killed hundreds of monks at once."


    At this time, a man suddenly flew out of the valley and came to Han Bin in the twinkling of an eye. His body exuded a huge breath. It was obviously a friar in the foundation period. His eyes stayed on Han Bin and said coldly, "have you killed enough?"


    Han Bin''s eyes are red with blood, his hair floats in the wind, and his cold face looks more like a murderous devil.


    "Roll!" Han Bin looked at the man coldly and raised his hand.


    The people around him were stunned. They thought Han Bin would leave after seeing the friar during the foundation period, but he not only didn''t leave, but also let the other party roll.


    During the foundation period, the Friar''s face was angry. When his right hand explored, it turned into a big black hand and grabbed Han Bin.


    "Looking for death!" Han Bin''s spiritual power was released, and a white light was emitted from his fingers, and he immediately met the big black hand. Then, an unbelievable scene appeared. After the white light met the black big hand, the big hand just held on for half a breath and ran away. Then the white light flashed and went straight to the friars in the foundation period.


    During the foundation period, the friar didn''t expect this result. He was stunned and forgot to resist. When he reacts, white light has come to his chest and shot into his body. His body trembled, and the spiritual power in his body was absorbed by white light at an amazing speed. Each wave of spiritual power absorbed by white light decreased by one point.


    All this has been said for a long time. In fact, it is the time between the blink of an eye.


    During the foundation building period, the friar turned pale, his body stumbled and nearly fell to the ground. Sensing that the spiritual power in his body had dissipated, there was a cold sweat behind him. If the other party attacked again, wouldn''t he be killed on the spot? Thinking of this, he trembled and couldn''t care so much. He quickly arched his hands and said, "senior, I know I''m wrong. Please show mercy." he bowed and apologized. As long as Han Bin didn''t kill him, he would be willing to be a grandson.


    "Waste!" Han Bin raised his hand and put it down, looking at Li Ming not far away.


    During the foundation period, the friar breathed a sigh of relief, thanked him and retreated to the valley.


    Han Bin looked tight. If he was allowed to enter the valley, he would surely attract the strong in the golden elixir period and quickly raise his hand. The other party''s body trembled slightly and fell to the ground. At the moment of landing, he widened his eyes and looked incredible. When he left, he really wanted to inform friar Jindan. Unexpectedly, he was seen through by Han Bin.


    Han Bin looked at Li Ming and said coldly, "do it yourself or I''ll come."


    Li Ming clenched his teeth. He knew he couldn''t escape this time. He slapped his head. He saw a flash of blood and fell on the ground.


    In the valley, a figure suddenly appeared, emitting an amazing smell. It was much thicker than the previous monk in the foundation period. As soon as he appeared, the monks who were watching showed respect.


    Li Ming is dead. If he knows that the golden elixir friar will appear at this time, he doesn''t know if he will regret that he committed suicide too soon.


    As soon as the man appeared, his eyes fell on Han Bin and said in a cold voice: "this is not a place to kill, go away!!!"


    A rolling word, with huge authority, fell in front of Han Bin.


    Han Bin suddenly stepped back three steps and vomited blood. He took a deep look at each other, remembered each other''s appearance and turned away.


    Not long after Han Bin left, another Jindan friar appeared, smiled and asked, "Yang Xiu, why didn''t you kill him?"


    Yang Xiu smiled calmly and said, "he''s obviously not a monk of the state of Zhao. If he dares to make trouble here, the background must be different." speaking of this, he paused, looked at the direction Han Bin left, and continued: "we don''t have to do it. The disciples of Zhao feimen will chase him. Isn''t it better for us to make trouble in the state of Zhao?"


    At the border of Zhao state, Han Bin faces a wide river with his back. The river is fast flowing down the river. Not far away, five monks in blue looked at him warily. The magic instruments were suspended around the five people, emitting dazzling light. The five people were as pale as paper, which obviously consumed a lot of spiritual power.


    The five people wore the same clothes, and a fist sized "Zhao" was embroidered on their chest, which confirmed their identity. All of them were Zhao Fei''s disciples. Their accomplishments were all in the early stage of foundation construction. After they got the news that Han Bin had entered the state of Zhao, they kept tracking it up day and night. Finally, they had to know that Han Bin had been to the trading conference. When they arrived, Han Bin had left and came all the way.


    I don''t know whether to say that the five were lucky or that they were extremely unlucky. After several days of pursuit, they finally met Han Bin at the border of Zhao. When the five saw Han Bin, they naturally didn''t pay attention to him. Everyone wanted to kill Han Bin first and snatch credit. But they didn''t arrive first. Han Bin''s random spells made them slightly injured.


    Han Bin stood by the river. His clothes rolled gently under the breeze. He glanced at the five people and said, "I can take you on the road." he didn''t like the friars in the state of Zhao. Since he left tianmingzong, he didn''t know how many people he had killed. The death of his father and mother made his heart very cold.


    When the heart is cold, the hand is cruel.


    Han Bin took a deep breath and released five spiritual fingers to the five people. Five white lights flashed through and went straight to their bodies.


    The bodies of the five people could not help trembling. Four of them could not resist the erosion of the spiritual power finger, fell to the ground and died. Only one person survived. His body stumbled and nearly fell to the ground. For a long time, he stood firm and hated Han Bin: "you are stronger than I thought, but if you kill the friar of Zhao, you will die in the hands of Shizu sooner or later."


    Han Bin''s generation was most afraid of threats. As soon as he raised his hand, the Lingli finger was released and took the other party''s life.


    After killing the other party, Han Bin offered his flying sword. His figure jumped up and fell on the sword, breaking through the air.


    The river at the foot is called Dongyuan river. The river is thousands of feet wide and stretches for thousands of miles. One side is the state of Zhao and the other is the state of Tang.


    Han Bin flew over the Dongyuan River, looked up at the front, held back the direction and flew away quickly.


    Three days later, Han Bin appeared at the foot of a mountain. His divine sense radiated. He felt that the local spiritual power was very strong, which was not much worse than the Tianming sect''s main peak. No wonder the Tang state was the strongest sect in the ten continents. In such a strong place, he was afraid that he could not cultivate high-level friars?


    Looking at the top of the mountain, Han Bin didn''t fly away, but walked up the steps step by step.

 Chapter 53

    Halfway up the steps, a huge stone tablet appeared in front of me. On the stone tablet, there were three big characters with dragons flying and Phoenix dancing - Tang Xuanmen.


    Those three words contain supreme morality. Even if you look at them, your divine consciousness will be affected.


    Han Bin quickly looked away and continued to walk forward. When he finished walking the steps, a white jade gate appeared in his sight. On both sides of the gate stood a disciple of the Tang Xuanmen. They were wearing uniform red robes with a Tang character embroidered on their chest. They looked solemn and stared into the distance as if they were thinking.


    After they saw Han Bin, the divine knowledge swept over Han Bin and said, "Taoist friends, what''s the matter here?"


    Han Bin walked up to them and said, "two Taoist friends, don''t you know martial uncle Dong Juan is in zongnei?" after he came to the Tang Xuanmen, he opened the letter and suddenly looked silly. Nalanhai''s old friend was actually a woman.


    One of them said, "are you looking for martial uncle Dong Juan?"


    Han Bin nodded and said, "yes, please give me a notice." then he handed over the letter.


    The friar took the letter of recommendation, glanced quickly, saw that it was indeed the handwriting of martial uncle Dong Juan, and said, "wait for me here, I''ll inform you." then he went straight to the mountain.


    Half an hour later, the disciple came back and said to Han Bin, "go in! Martial uncle wants to see you."


    Han Bin was stunned, looked at them and said, "I''ll go alone?"


    The disciple obviously didn''t intend to lead Han Bin. He said faintly, "go straight ahead, go a hundred feet, and turn a corner."


    Han Bin didn''t know whether he wanted to turn left or right. Seeing the other party''s impatient face, he gritted his teeth and walked straight up the mountain. After a hundred feet, there were indeed turns, but there were two. One is a secluded path. The roadside is covered with green bamboos. A breeze blows and rustles. The other is full of flowers. From time to time, you can see butterflies dancing.


    Han Bin frowned. Now he has a multiple-choice question. Which one is better! Looking around, there was no one around. Seeing that the sun was going down, Han Bin clenched his teeth and walked to the secluded path. In his opinion, practitioners like quiet places and will never plant any flowers.


    The path is deep and winding. I don''t know where it leads. After walking for a long time, there is still no sign of reaching the end.


    Han Bin wrinkled his head even more. Isn''t he wrong? At this time, he suddenly heard the sound of running water coming from the front. Han Bin accelerated and walked quickly. Through the bamboo forest, what appeared in front of him was an open space like a garden, but what was planted on the ground was not flowers, but spirit grass and medicine. Around the garden, there are all towering peaks. The sound of running water flows up and down the rocks in front, converges into a stream, passes through the spirit grass and medicine, and then flows to the bamboo forest next to the path.


    Seeing this scene, Han Bin couldn''t help sighing, "what a treasure place for immortal families." compared with tianmingzong''s cave, it''s just a heaven and an earth. Tianmingzong''s cave is extremely monotonous. There is nothing in front of the cave. Here, there are not only bamboo, running water, but also spiritual grass and medicine.


    Han Bin sucked, a strong spiritual power sucked into his body, incomparably comfortable, and muttered, "what a strong aura."


    At this time, a burst of bird songs sounded, and Han Bin started his purpose of this trip. He quickly arched his hands and said, "I''m Han Bin, please see martial uncle Dong Juan." the voice echoed in the valley, and no one appeared.


    A moment later, Han Bin couldn''t help sending out divine consciousness and looked around, but he didn''t find anything. Just as he was about to recover his divine consciousness, a wave of spiritual power flashed on the mountain wall in front of him, and then recovered. Han Bin frowned and stared at the mountain wall carefully. He was shocked and said, "what a clever array, I can''t see through."


    Suddenly, another wave of spiritual power flashed on the mountain wall, and the white light on the mountain wall flashed and disappeared again.


    Han Bin frowned tighter, looked straight at the mountain wall and said, "what does martial uncle Dong Juan mean, do you want to test me?" he thought for a moment, quickly walked to the front of the array, kept pinching the decision in his hand, and hit the spirit balls one by one. Every time you play, the whole array vibrates. As more and more psychic balls are played, the lines on the array become clear and there are faint signs of collapse.


    Han Bin doesn''t know the array arranged here, but he knows that even the most clever array will collapse as long as it continues to attack. Han Bin thought like this. The speed in his hand was fast again. The spirit ball turned into a straight line and fell on the array. After several breaths, the array collapsed with a bang.


    In front of us is a huge cave about three feet high. On the stone wall next to the cave, there are four big characters - Qingyou cave.


    Seeing these four words, Han Bin clicked in his heart and said secretly, "did you go to the wrong place? The owner here is called Qingyou?" Han Bin raised his head, looked at the inside of the cave, hesitated, and went in. Now that we are here, whether right or wrong, go in and have a look! Even if you go to the wrong place, it''s a big deal to go back.


    The stone walls around the cave are inlaid with countless spirit stones. The spirit stones emit white light and illuminate the whole cave like day. Han Bin took about a look. There were so many Lingshi on the mountain wall that thousands of Lingshi were behind a distance of one foot. I don''t know if the owner of the cave is too ostentatious, or there are too many spiritual stones to use up. Unexpectedly, so many spiritual stones are wasted in the cave.


    Han Bin thought like this. Suddenly, there was a sharp turn in front of him, and the inner hole appeared in his sight.


    The cave is divided into an inner cave and an outer cave. The outer cave is generally a passage or a small cave, and the inner cave is a place for monks to practice. Like a human family, there are guest rooms and bedrooms. The outer hole is like a guest room, a place for chatting with guests, while the inner hole is a bedroom and a place for the master to rest.


    The layout of the inner hole is also monotonous, a futon, a stone bed, and nothing else.


    Han Bin''s eyes fell on the futon, his eyebrows tightened, and his eyes were full of doubts.


    On the futon lay a woman in white. Her face was pale and a trace of blood flowed from the corners of her mouth. It seemed that she was seriously injured and was in a coma.


    Han Bin took a vigorous step, came to each other''s body, took her hand and sensed it with divine consciousness. Suddenly, she found the abnormal confusion of spiritual power in her body. Several spiritual powers collided with each other and went straight to Dantian. Han Bin was just about to feel the situation in her Dantian. A huge ability quickly impacted his divine consciousness. His body trembled and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "What a powerful psychic power." Han Bin looked at the woman in front of him with flashing eyes. He can be sure that this person''s cultivation is amazing, and the subconscious comfort after coma can hurt himself. If she wasn''t unconscious, I''m afraid she could strangle herself with a finger. For a time, Han Bin hesitated, save or not?


    At this time, the woman''s body trembled violently, and the spiritual power in her body became more chaotic.


    Han Bin clenched his teeth, grabbed the woman''s wrist and input his spiritual power into it. I have seen a similar situation from the book on cultivating common sense. If a monk fails to hit the bottleneck, he will be seriously injured or die on the spot. Of course, this is not all the bottlenecks, but from the golden elixir period, it is extremely difficult to break through every realm.

 Chapter 54

    If the impact on the bottleneck fails, the spiritual power in the body will become disordered. If the friar can''t keep awake and recover from the injury at this time, he will die when the spiritual power is disordered to a certain extent. If someone helps at the moment, you can stabilize the injury as long as you input spiritual power into the other person''s body. Of course, the input of this spiritual power is amazing. If the cultivation is not absolutely higher than the other party, I don''t dare to rush, for fear of implicating myself.


    Han Bin only knows that inputting spiritual power can save people. He doesn''t know that if there is a big gap in cultivation, he will take his own life. The records in the general knowledge of monasticism are not complete. They only briefly mentioned similar situations without elaborating. Maybe the friar who wrote the book would not have thought that a friar in the period of Qi practice would go to save people who are several levels higher than his accomplishments.


    Han Bin had just put the spiritual power into her body, his face became ugly, and his brows showed a painful color.


    A huge whirling nest suddenly appeared in the other party''s body, constantly absorbing the spiritual power in Han Bin''s body. The spiritual power was sucked away at an amazing speed and dried up in the twinkling of an eye. After absorbing the spiritual power, the spinning nest did not stop. Instead, the absorption speed became violent and began to absorb Han Bin''s blood essence. Han Bin''s arm shriveled at the speed visible to the naked eye, leaving only a layer of skin and bone in the twinkling of an eye.


    As soon as Han Bin''s face changed, he quickly took out the heavenly jade seal and input the huge spiritual power into his body.


    Seeing that there was spiritual power that could continue to be absorbed, he quickly vomited out the blood essence that had just been absorbed and absorbed the spiritual power again. Han Bin''s arm slowly plumped up and returned to its original shape. Han Bin''s forehead was full of sweat. It was too dangerous just now. If he took another step slower, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    The spiritual power from the jade seal of heaven is quickly absorbed by the other party, and the transmission speed can barely keep up with the absorption speed.


    Han Bin secretly breathed a sigh. If there was no heavenly seal, I''m afraid it would have become a corpse sucked dry essence blood at this time.


    This process lasted for an hour, and the absorption rate of spiral nest slowed down. After another moment, the spin nest stopped absorbing, and a huge force suddenly released from the other party''s body, shaking Han Bin''s arm open. Han Bin stumbled when he couldn''t touch the defense. If he didn''t react fast enough, he had fallen to the ground.


    At the moment, the white woman''s scattered head suddenly blew, and her pale face turned red, revealing a beautiful appearance. After seeing each other''s appearance, Han Bin was slightly stunned. He had seen many beautiful women. Ling Shuangshuang and Liu Xihan were all top-notch beauties, including Jiang Min who was killed.


    But the three women are much worse than the one in front of them. Although they can''t be said to be the difference between firefly and bright moon, they are not in the same grade. Although the three are beautiful, they lack momentum. The momentum of the other party is too strong, especially the arrogant look, which makes people look at it and have an impulse to worship.


    Suddenly, the closed eyes of the other party suddenly opened, and a proud cold light flashed in their eyes.


    This woman''s name is Xiao Yuyao. Although Han Bin doesn''t know her, no one knows her in the whole Xuanmen of Tang Dynasty. First, her appearance, one of the three beauties of Tang Xuanzong. Second, her accomplishments have reached the peak of the golden elixir period and will break through at any time. In particular, the first point has become the focus of the sect. Both friars with high accomplishments and disciples in Qi training period such as Han Bin have some fantasies in their hearts. High level friars can pursue openly, while those with low accomplishments are secretly in love as the goddess in their hearts. They practice hard in private, hoping to reach the golden elixir stage one day, and pursue openly like high-level friars.


    Xiao Yuyao''s eyes flashed and fell on Han Bin. She said, "who are you?" her voice was crisp and moving, very nice, but her tone was the same as the look on her face, with a trace of pride.


    Han Bin''s divine knowledge swept over the other party and found that the other party''s cultivation was deep, so he hurriedly bowed his hands and said, "I''m Han Bin. I don''t know that the elder is martial uncle Dong Juan?"


    Xiao Yuyao frowned, shook her head and said, "I''m not Dong Juan." speaking of this, she turned her words and said, "what are you doing here?"


    Han Bin simply said the reason for the matter once, and then apologized: "I accidentally went the wrong way and disturbed the master''s cultivation. Please forgive me." he knew that the other party''s cultivation was at least in the realm of golden elixir. If such a strong person wanted to kill him, it would be easy. I hope the other party can let go of himself by saving her face just now.


    Xiao Yuyao looked at Han Bin indifferently and said, "do you think I can believe your words?" her body suddenly exuded a huge momentum and went straight to Han Bin.


    Under this momentum, Han Bin''s breathing became urgent. He quickly arched his hands and said, "senior, younger generation really didn''t want to rush here. There was no evil intention." when he said this, he saw that the other party still took back his momentum consciousness. He gritted his teeth and said, "if I didn''t get along with you just now, you''d be dead."


    A look of doubt flashed in Xiao Yuyao''s eyes. The situation just now was really dangerous. Although she was unconscious, she was conscious and knew what the other party had done. If it hadn''t been for Han Bin''s love to help her, she would have killed Han Bin on the spot. At the same time, she wondered what the other party was practicing and why she had such a huge spiritual power in her body. Her divine sense swept over Han Bin and found that Han Bin''s spiritual power was not only pure, but also several times larger than that of ordinary monks. She couldn''t help but wonder and said, "what skill are you practicing?"


    After Han Bin said the cultivation skills in the original, he said, "senior, junior, there''s nothing to hide."


    Xiao Yuyao knows that she can''t find out the result. She doesn''t know whether what the other party said is true or false. After all, Han Bin''s current situation is beyond her understanding. How can a friar who hasn''t even arrived at one star spirit root reach the level of level 5 during Qi practice. In addition, if the other party is really practicing like that, why is the spiritual power rotation nest so large, and how can the spiritual power in the body be so pure.


    However, Xiao Yuyao is not interested in these. Even if the other party has some secrets, she doesn''t take them to heart. She didn''t think Han Bin had a baby, but she thought it was impossible. If Han Bin really had a baby, would the friars of tianmingzong not find it? He will come to Tang Xuanmen.


    These thoughts flashed through Xiao Yuyao''s mind. She glanced at Han Bin and said faintly, "go! Go straight from another path, and the third is Dong Juan''s cave." after that, with a wave of her sleeve, a huge spiritual force was released, and Han Bin''s body flew out, and then flew to the cave in a twinkling of an eye. The spiritual power still didn''t stop, rolled his body to the path in the bamboo forest, and then disappeared.


    Han Bin''s body fell from the air. The air rotated and fell to the ground.


    "Pa, PA!" just then, a burst of applause came from behind.

 Chapter 55

    Han Bin turned around and saw a woman in purple leaning against a thick bamboo bowl. The purple dress on her body is like tulle, outlining her exquisite figure. Her face is also beautiful, not much worse than Xiao Yuyao she met just now. But their momentum is completely different, one is arrogant, the other is charming.


    The dream was like smoke and smiled. The smile was unspeakable. Confused. I was wearing a purple gauze dress with a large collar, revealing my white skin as jade. Especially in the chest, it is faint. If a normal man looks at it, he will definitely have nosebleed. With the eyes full of temptation and confusion, I''m afraid not many monks can stand it.


    Han Bin was the first time to see the monk wearing such clothes. He couldn''t help but be stunned. In the blink of an eye, his eyes returned to the original, becoming deep and cold. If he had not been in the Xuanmen of Tang Dynasty, Han Bin would have thought he had met a mortal woman. If the other party can wear such clothes and appear here, it shows that her identity is not low.


    Han Bin''s divine sense came out and fell on the other party. He found that the other party was as deep as Xiao Yuyao just now. He knew that the other party was also a monk above the foundation period. Since he decided to practice in the Xuanmen of the Tang Dynasty, Han Bin''s cold look was instantly hidden, and he bowed his hands and said, "younger Han Bin, have you seen your predecessors?"


    Dream like smoke, slightly stunned, the other party can recover so quickly under her charm, she didn''t expect. You know, her charm is very powerful. Even if the golden elixir friar sees it, he will lose his mind for more than three breaths. Han Bin can recover in such a short time, which can only explain one problem. His perseverance is thousands of times higher than others.


    The reason why dream Ruyan appears here is actually to chat with Xiao Yuyao. Unexpectedly, he met Han Bin on the way and had a heart of banter. She and Xiao Yuyao have been good friends for many years. They know that each other has never been in contact with male friars, let alone let male friars enter her cave. That''s why Meng Ruyan wanted to see the difference between the first male monk who entered the martial sister''s cave and others.


    Previously, Meng Ruyan didn''t put it in her heart after seeing that Han Bin only had the cultivation of the fifth floor during the Qi practice period. She could see that Han Bin was a little interested after she instantly regained consciousness. Hearing Han Bin''s words, Meng Ruyan asked, "younger generation? You are indeed a younger generation, but why don''t you call yourself a disciple? Aren''t you from Tang Xuanmen?"


    Han Bin said, "I''m really not."


    "Then why did you come here?" Meng Ruyan, like a cat with a keen sense of smell, immediately realized the seriousness of the matter and asked, "you are not the old face of junior sister in the world, OK!"


    Han Bin didn''t want to know that the younger martial sister in the other party''s mouth must be the woman he saw just now. He truthfully said, "I came here because I accidentally went to the wrong place?"


    "Really?" Meng Ruyan obviously didn''t believe it. He flashed to Han Bin, bent slightly and looked at Han Bin carefully.


    When he bent down, he saw everything in his chest. Han Bin saw such a seductive scene for the first time. He only felt a heat in his nose and almost left nosebleed. He quickly closed his eyes, and his consciousness suddenly became sober. When he opened his eyes again, he had recovered Qingming in his eyes. He arched his hands and said, "elder, the disciple said, he was just passing by, and he didn''t know the elder."


    This time, Meng Ruyan was even more surprised. Such temptation and confusion could still keep awake. If it wasn''t for the moment just now, she sensed that the blood in Han Bin accelerated, and all of them doubted whether the friar in the current Qi training period was a normal man. Seeing the failure of the flirtation, Meng Ruyan stood up and said, "OK! I believe you for the time being, you go!"


    After saluting with a fist, Han Bin turned and left.


    Looking at the place where Han Bin disappeared, the dream smiled like smoke and muttered, "interesting little guy, I don''t know what relationship she has with her younger martial sister."


    A moment later, mengruyan came to the cave and raised her hand to make a Dharma decision. The array of the cave suddenly opened, and she dodged and flew into it. When I came to the cave, Meng Ruyan saw Xiao Yuyao sitting on the ground and asked with a smile, "younger martial sister, when I came here just now, I met a male monk. It seems that you sent him out?"


    "How is it?" Xiao Yuyao raised her eyebrows and said faintly.


    Although they have a good relationship on the surface, they fight very hard in secret. The three beauties of Tang Xuanzong are all the accomplishments of the golden elixir period. Another person has a fairy couple, and only they are still single. With the same beauty and the same cultivation, they both hope to be better than each other in some places. They also hope to break through the golden elixir period and reach the realm of Yuanying period earlier.


    At this point, Xiao Yuyao''s performance is not so obvious. She only hopes to surpass each other in cultivation. Dream like smoke is not like this. She hopes to surpass each other in all places. For example, Xiao Yuyao looks at a certain monk and hopes to become an immortal couple. Her dream is like smoke. She will certainly use her whole body to grab it. That''s why she practiced Meishu in those years. It''s a pity that Xiao Yuyao hasn''t paid any attention to several male friars in recent years. Even the few books he said have no ambiguous relationship. His dreams are like smoke. He has no place to apply his skills. He is quite depressed.


    Just like this, mengruyan saw Han Bin coming out of her cave today, and then the idea of seduction arose. Unfortunately, it failed in the end. As the master of the golden elixir period, she would not embarrass a low-level monk. But for this "good" sister, of course, we can''t easily let go of this topic. It''s uncertain whether they really have an ambiguous relationship.


    Hearing younger martial sister''s cold words, Meng Ruyan was not angry. He smiled and said, "younger martial sister, it is said that I know that you have never been a male monk in the future in your cave. It seems that this is the first one?"


    "Since you know, why do you ask?" Xiao Yuyao''s voice is still flat, and seems not interested in this topic.


    She was not interested. She had a dream like smoke, but she was very interested. She continued: "I seem to remember that someone said that as long as a male monk entered her cave, he would never go out alive."


    Hearing this, Xiao Yuyao''s face changed slightly and said, "elder martial sister, what are you trying to say?"


    Dream like smoke covered his lips and giggled. He waved his clothes and said with a smile: "younger martial sister, don''t get excited. I''m just curious."


    "He just passed by." Xiao Yuyao didn''t tell the truth. She couldn''t tell mengruyan that she failed to hit the bottleneck. The other party just entered the cave when her spiritual power was disordered and helped her through the disaster! If you say so, don''t say that dream doesn''t believe first. Even if she changes, she won''t believe it.

 Chapter 56

    Meng Ruyan shook his head and said, "younger martial sister, don''t lie to me. Your heavenly spirit array is connected with divine knowledge. You can''t find it when he enters the cave?" when she said this, she turned her words and continued: "besides, his cultivation can''t break this array. Don''t you hide something from me!" she had determined that Xiao Yuyao and Han Bin have a secret relationship, I don''t know. It''s my love in the world that year.


    Xiao Yuyao didn''t want to explain. Anyway, no one believed it. So she said, "think as you like! Anyway, I have nothing to do with her." she ignored the dream and closed her eyes to practice.


    Mengruyan looked at Xiao Yuyao for a while, but she didn''t see any look on her face. She also wondered if she was wrong. But in the twinkling of an eye, Xiao Yuyao''s city is very deep, and anything can happen. If she cheated, wouldn''t she fall behind. Although the monk''s accomplishments are not high, there are many secrets hidden. He can cultivate his spiritual power so pure without a single spiritual root. Does the junior sister want to find double cultivation and absorb the pure spiritual power in his body?


    Thinking of this, Meng Ruyan had an idea in his heart. He took a deep look at younger martial sister and turned away.


    At the moment, Han Bin had walked along the path full of flowers. After a while, he came to a place like a mountain and valley. It is located in the mountains. Obviously, someone used a lot of mana to force it out. On the stone walls around the valley, there is a line of small characters every three feet. Han Bin''s eyes fell in front of the third cave. The name on it was Dong Juan.


    Han Bin took a deep breath and played a note at the bottom of the name. The spell flew to the mountain wall, and the white light flashed into it.


    "This is indeed a monk''s cave." Han Bin''s eyes twinkled and thought in his heart. The place I went to just now is probably the cave of the strong in the golden elixir period. After all, I have the right to live alone only when I practice in that state. The valley is not big. There are only more than 300 names on it. It should be a place for friars to practice during the foundation period. No wonder Tang Xuanmen is known as the largest sect in the ten continents. There are more than 200 monks in the foundation period alone than tianmingzong.


    Han Bin didn''t know that although there were only more than 100 friars during the foundation period of tianmingzong, they were fairly good compared with other sects on the mainland, and always sat firmly in the top five. This time he seriously injured two people and killed so many top 100 disciples. I''m afraid it won''t take many years for tianmingzong''s ranking to fall out of the top five. Of course, these have nothing to do with Han Bin. Since he decided to leave tianmingzong, he won''t look back.


    Just then, the array of the cave opened, and a solemn voice came, "come in!"


    Han Bin flew into the cave as soon as he got stronger. The cave is not big. It is not much different from the cave of tianmingzong. Unlike Xiao Yuyao''s cave, it can be divided into inner cave and outer cave. In the middle of the cave, there was a yellow Futon. At the top of it sat a woman in her thirties. The man looked at Han Bin. Before Han Bin could speak, he asked, "are you the friar with stationery?"


    Han Bin arched his hand and said, "I''m the younger generation."


    A surprised look flashed in Dong Juan''s eyes, but it was fleeting. She only heard her ask, "what''s your relationship with nalanhai?"


    Han Bin naturally can''t say it''s the truth, but if he lies too much, the other party can''t believe it. His mind was running fast, and an idea came into being, so he said, "disciple was a disciple of Tianming sect, and then..." he simply said the situation of Tianming sect again. Seeing that the other party didn''t interrupt, he continued: "Later, in order to save my father, I heard that there was purple soul wood in Nalan''s house, so I went to visit and finally met master Nalan Hai. He gave me the letter and asked me to come here to find him."


    Dong Juan nodded slightly, her face became dignified, and suddenly asked, "before he gave you purple soul wood, would you like to accept you as a disciple?"


    Han Bin was stunned. This was obviously a test. If you answered wrong, don''t say you can''t become a disciple of Tang Xuanzong, and you may kill her. Han Bin thought for a moment and said, "master nalanhai didn''t say to accept me as a disciple, but please join the family." So he doesn''t know whether it''s right or wrong. If there is a relationship between the two, she should know nalanhai''s idea. If so, it''s better to tell the truth. If it''s a secret signal between the two, he can only admit bad luck. Han Bin thinks that nalanhai is not like that kind of person. There''s no need to kill him with the help of others.


    After listening to Han Bin''s words, Dong Juan flashed a disappointed color in her eyes and said, "did you say anything else besides these?"


    "No." Han Bin''s eyes flickered. For a moment, he couldn''t understand what the other party wanted to ask.


    Dong Juan closed her eyes, took a deep breath and said slowly, "go! Tell nalanhai that I don''t want to take an apprentice."


    Han Bin''s heart tightened and his face was full of hesitation. Although he thought that the other party would not accept him as a disciple, he didn''t want to be so fast. He just asked for a few words and didn''t find out the truth of the matter, so he turned him out. Seeing that the other party didn''t look like he didn''t want to listen anymore, Han Bin clenched his teeth and said, "senior, even if you don''t accept the younger generation as a disciple, do you want the younger generation to understand the reason?"


    Han Bin doesn''t want to give up the opportunity to practice in the Xuanmen sect of the Tang Dynasty. There are not 10000 or 8000 monks like him in the mainland. The reason why it is difficult to build a foundation for casual practice is that there is no sect shelter, which means there is no security guarantee. It is uncertain that he will be killed by other casual practices one day. Another reason is that there is no practice method, and many casual practices waste time I spent a lot of time searching for secret scripts and pills. It''s pitiful to spend less time on cultivation.


    Dong Juan opened her eyes. A cold light flashed in her eyes and said coldly, "I''ll give you three breath to leave here. If not..."


    "What if not?" Han Bin''s eyes were equally cold and looked at each other without fear. The spiritual power in his body worked quickly and was ready to fight. Since the other party said this for his own sake, Han Bin simply threw himself out. Although he was only a friar in the Qi training period, the friar in the foundation building period didn''t pay attention to it. As long as he wanted, he could kill the other party.


    Dong Juan''s face sank. Unexpectedly, Han Bin had the courage. Her divine knowledge swept over the other party and found that he only had a friar on the fifth floor of the Qi training period. She snorted coldly and disdained to say, "you''re looking for death." like lucky immortal, she only saw that Han Bin''s spiritual power was extremely pure, but she couldn''t see that his spiritual power whirling nest was several times larger than that of ordinary friars. If you want to see these clues, you can only do it after the cultivation reaches the golden elixir period, and not all the golden elixir friars can. Only those friars with huge divine knowledge can see the clues in Han Bin at a glance.


    It was because Dong Juan didn''t understand the situation in Han Bin''s body that she didn''t pay attention to Han Bin. For Han Bin''s words, she thought the other party was bragging. She didn''t believe that Han Bin could survive the pursuit of tianmingzong. As for why Han Bin was confiscated as a disciple, because she didn''t ask what she wanted to hear, and her practice was not smooth recently, she didn''t want to take time to teach others.


    Dong Juan patted the storage bag at her waist, and a white light flashed. In front of her, there was a palm sized red silk. The silk was full of power, which was obviously the best magic weapon. Dong Juan made a decision against the silk and satin. The red light on the silk and satin made a roar and went straight to Han Bin. In the twinkling of an eye, she came to him.

 Chapter 57

    Han Bin didn''t know how the silk and satin attacked. He retreated several feet and didn''t stop until he came to the cave gate. As soon as he patted the storage bag around his waist, an ordinary magic weapon flew out and flew straight to the silk. At the moment when the two were about to contact, the middle of the silk and satin suddenly sank, just like a man arched his body. Then, silk and satin accelerated and wrapped Han Fei''s flying sword in it, isolating Han Bin''s divine connection between flying swords.


    Han Bin saw such a magic instrument for the first time, and his eyes became dignified. He was not in a hurry to use his psychic finger. After all, it was his life-saving magic. He had just come to a strange place. He didn''t know what would happen. As a last resort, he didn''t want others to know his secret. Seeing the flying sword wrapped in silk and satin coming quickly, Han Bin patted the storage bag around his waist. The green sword suddenly flew out and quickly made a decision. The sword hummed and turned into a green shadow and went straight to Dong Juan.


    Only when a person''s speed is fast to a certain extent can there be residual shadows, and the same is true of magic tools. The green sword was so fast that it came to Dong Juan in the blink of an eye. Even though he controlled it, Han Bin couldn''t help taking a breath for its speed. Because Han Bin felt that as long as he was not careful, the little sword would fly out of the scope of divine consciousness control.


    At the moment, silk and satin are three feet away from Han Bin, and Xiaojian has come to Dong Juan.


    Dong Juan''s face changed greatly. She didn''t expect Han Bin to have such a magic weapon. She had no time to cast her magic, and hurriedly shouted, "wait a minute!"


    Han Bin didn''t stop attacking. His eyes swept over the flying silk.


    Dong Juan''s face changed greatly. She hurriedly pinched the law and asked silk and satin to stop attacking. As soon as the silk and satin stopped, the green sword came to her. Her forehead was full of cold sweat. If she had slowed down just now, she would die under the other party''s sword. Dong Juan wondered why she could control such a terrible magic weapon when the other party''s cultivation was obviously only five levels during the Qi practice period.


    The more powerful a magic instrument is, the greater the spiritual power required to use its magic power.


    Although Dong Juan''s cultivation is only the foundation period, her eyes are extraordinary. At a glance, she can see that the array is printed on the green sword, and the magic power in the array is its speed. Dong Juan has been practicing for so many years and has never seen a magic weapon with such terrible speed. If Han Bin continued to attack just now, she would not doubt that she would die under the attack of the green sword.


    Han Bin didn''t continue to attack, but he didn''t put away his magic tools. He stared at Dong Juan and said word by word: "senior, I don''t know if you still adhere to the decision just now?" he did so, thinking that Dong Juan would retaliate against him in the future. However, Han Bin is not worried. As long as he can practice in Tang Xuanmen, if Dong Juan really does it in the future, he doesn''t mind killing each other.


    Dong Juan''s face is full of hesitation. If she doesn''t agree with Han Bin at the moment, she will die under his attack. If she agrees, she is unwilling. Seeing the look in Han Bin''s eyes, she was impatient. She gritted her teeth and said, "OK, i..." she just wanted to promise, and a huge wave of spiritual power came from outside the cave. Then the array collapsed and a purple figure appeared out of thin air.


    Han Bin''s figure was tight, his feet moved and quickly flashed to one side. When he saw the people coming, he was stunned and said, "it''s you!"


    The person who came was no one else. It was just the dream she saw just now. She was still seduced and confused. She smiled and said, "why, if you can come, I can''t come?" her friar was really amazing, especially good at capturing the Friar''s breath. She just found it here with a trace of breath left by Han Bin.


    Dong Juan''s face sank. She quickly arched her hands and respectfully said, "disciple Dong Juan, I''ve seen your master."


    Meng Ruyan didn''t even look at Dong Juan and said to Han Bin, "you really have the ability to force my apprentice to this field." after that, with a move of her wrist, the magic weapon suspended in front of Dong Juan flew into her hand. She smacked for a while and asked Han Bin, "where did you get this magic weapon?"


    Han Bin flashed his eyes and said, "I bought it from a monk."


    Mengruyan looked at Han Bin carefully. After seeing Han Bin frown for a while, she said, "you have three acceleration arrays in this magic weapon, which is not much worse than ordinary magic weapons. It seems that you are lucky to buy such a treasure." after moving her hand, she threw the green sword to Han Bin, and added another sentence, "This little sword has surpassed the best magic weapon, and there is even a trace of soul. I''m afraid it turned into this after the monk failed to refine the magic weapon. You might as well refine it. Maybe you can refine it into your own magic weapon, or even become a magic weapon."


    Han Bin is not clear about the concept of magic weapons and magic weapons. He only knows that friars can only use magic weapons in the Qi training period and foundation building period, and magic weapons can only be used above the golden elixir period. Magic weapons are divided into life magic weapons and ordinary magic weapons. No matter how powerful a friar is, he can only have one life magic weapon in his life. Life magic weapons need to be refined with refined blood. After refining, he can be the same in mind and spirit, with the friars The power of the magic weapon will increase with the continuous refining. Of course, the life magic weapon also has a defect. If it is damaged during the fight, the master will also be injured.


    Han Bin knows only so much. Dong Juan on one side knows more than he does. After hearing the words of dream like smoke, her face is full of envy. A magic weapon, even the best magic weapon, is nothing in the spiritual world. If it is a magic weapon that fails to refine a magic weapon, its value will be different, especially with a faint soul inside, and its value will be different Double.


    Because there is only spirit in the magic weapon, it cannot be sacrificed and refined, and the one with the soul is a magic weapon. Friars in the Qi training period and foundation building period can not be sacrificed and refined. This semi-finished product between magic tools and magic weapons has become a rare treasure for monks below the golden elixir period. Because once the sacrifice is successful, it is equal to having half a magic weapon. It can not only exert half the power of the magic weapon, but also exert its magical powers, that is, the spells arranged in the array.


    Han Bin didn''t know why mengruyan said this to him, but the other party kindly reminded him that he was grateful and said, "thank you, elder."


    The dream is like smoke, with a smile. The charm of the laughter is unspeakable, and the bones of those who listen are soft. Han Bin didn''t like the temptation and frowned. Dong Juan seemed to be used to it. The look on her face remained unchanged. With a wave, the silk came back to her and quickly made a decision. The silk spread out to reveal Han Bin''s flying sword. She grabbed the flying sword, threw it to Han Bin and said, "Taoist friends, please forgive me for offending just now."


    Dong Juan is a smart man. Although she doesn''t know why dream like smoke appears here and whether there is a relationship between them, she can see that master is very interested in the boy in front of her. Dong Juan understands master''s temper. She can''t offend anyone who is interested in master. Instead, she has to be extremely flattering. Of course, this does not mean that she has forgotten Han Bin''s attack just now, nor that she will no longer retaliate in the future. She waited until master''s interest in Han Bin disappeared.

 Chapter 58

    Han Bin took the flying sword and threw it into the storage bag. As for the green flying sword, it has been suspended on him.


    Meng Ruyan turned and looked at Dong Juan with a look of appreciation. Then she looked at Xu Han and smiled and said, "put away your flying sword! With your current cultivation and green sword, you may be able to fight with the friars in the early days of Jindan, but in front of me, you have no backhand." she frowned and was obviously dissatisfied with Han Bin''s attitude.


    Han Bin didn''t talk nonsense. He quickly put away the green sword and threw it into the storage bag. He knew that Meng Ruyan was right. The golden elixir friar could not be defeated at his level. When he met Chu Fei, if it was not the other party''s carelessness or the emergence of nine clawed chinchilla at the critical moment, he would have died in the other party''s hands.


    Meng Ruyan saw Han Bin''s sharp collection of magic weapons, his eyes turned quickly and said, "Dong Juan, did he want to worship you just now?"


    Dong Juan didn''t dare to hide the truth from her master. After telling the whole story, she said, "just now I refused him, but I saw that his cultivation was really not weak. The disciple changed her attention and decided to accept him."


    "Have you really figured out his origin?" don''t look at dreams like smoke, like to lure and confuse others, and never be vague in dealing with key issues.


    Dong Juan nodded in her heart and hurriedly said, "if the disciple still has an urgent question in the future, please punish her." she was about to kneel down on the ground.


    Mengruyan waved her hand, motioned the other party to stand up, then looked at Han Bin and said slowly, "you said you came from tianmingzong. I believe that the Dharma decision you just pinched came from there." when she said this, her voice suddenly condensed and said: "however, the soul tree of Nalan family is never lent to outsiders. If you take out this wood, you can become a disciple of Tang Xuanmen."


    Han Bin didn''t even think about it. When he patted the storage bag around his waist, the soul tree appeared in front of him. He grabbed it in his hand and looked at the crowd with vigilance.


    The divine knowledge of dream like smoke swept over the soul raising wood and believed that there were indeed two souls in the wood. The faint smell emitted from the wood can be sure that there was a blood relationship with Han Bin. At the moment, Meng Ruyan also understood why Han Bin''s perseverance is too ordinary and can withstand frequent temptation. It turned out that his parents were killed and chased here. I''m afraid he can''t tolerate any emotion except hatred.


    However, since mengruyan wants to take Han Bin away from her younger martial sister, she must have her way. With her experience over the years, she can conquer Han Bin as long as she makes some small means. Even if Han Bin''s heart is like a rock, she can melt the rock. Thinking of this, Meng Ruyan nodded to Han Bin, indicating that he could put away the purple soul wood, and then said, "you must be practicing magic here!"


    Han Bin did not hide, nodded and said, "yes, I want to break through as soon as possible and reach the foundation period."


    Hearing this, the dream was like smoke, and the look in his eyes was more interested. Dong Juan, who was on one side, snorted coldly in her heart and said sarcastically, "look at your spiritual root. I''m afraid you can''t even reach a star. It''s a miracle that you can practice five layers of Qi. It''s a daydream to think about reaching the foundation period."


    "I didn''t expect your ideal to be so great." Meng Ruyan smiled and said to Han Bin, "I don''t know if you can build a foundation, but you must solve the problems in your body before you build a foundation."


    Han Bin frowned. He didn''t tell anyone the secret in his body. Did the other party see it?


    Mengruyan didn''t wait for Han Bin to speak and said, "come with me. When you have solved the problem in your body, come here to find Dong Juan to practice magic!"


    Dong Juan was stunned and hurriedly asked, "master, you want to accept..."


    Mengruyan shook her head and said, "do you think I will accept a friar in Qi training period as a disciple?" she smiled and couldn''t express her charm. Then jade Bi waved, her gauze clothes floated gently, and a huge spiritual force was released. She rolled her and Han Bin''s body out of the cave and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    Looking at the direction of their disappearance, after Dong Juan re arranged the array for the cave, she said coldly, "Han Bin, the next time we meet, it''s the beginning of your death." if we fight, she''s not Han Bin''s opponent. If we kill Han Bin by virtue of the relationship between teachers and apprentices, she has a thousand ways.


    After Han Bin was swept out of the cave by Lingli, before he could see the situation around him, he saw a purple light flash. The dream that was half a Zhang hesitant from him suddenly appeared in front of him and held him in his arms. Sensing the faint body fragrance and the soft place encountered during body contact, Han Bin''s body was numb.


    As soon as Han Bin bit the tip of his tongue, his consciousness became sober and said, "senior, it doesn''t seem very good?"


    The dream was like smoke. It didn''t seem to matter. She said faintly, "what''s wrong? We are all practitioners and can''t have miscellaneous thoughts!" her words were half true and half false, which made Han Bin unable to say. Before Han Bin thought of the reason to refute, Meng Ruyan said, "your cultivation is too weak. If you have been flying with your spiritual power, the speed is too slow."


    At the moment, the two have flown to high school. If Han Bin looks down, he will find that the valley full of herbs below has just been there.


    Dream like smoke, flying body, a slight meal, threw a pass note into the valley, and then accelerated and broke through the air.


    In the cave, Xiao Yuyao suddenly opened her eyes and waved to catch the notes coming from the take-off. The spell fell into her hand and burned itself, and the voice of the dream sounded slowly, "younger martial sister, since you don''t admit that he is your man, the elder martial sister enjoyed it first, ha ha!"


    The voice of dream like smoke echoed in the cave. The voice was quite seductive, confused, and even a little proud.


    Xiao Yuyao smiled calmly, as if she hadn''t taken it to heart, closed her eyes and entered the cultivation.


    A moment later, Han Bin was taken to a mountain. Although the previous mountain was rich in aura, it was not much different. The mountain is not big. With Han Bin''s cultivation, the divine consciousness can be completely covered. However, there is a powerful array around the mountain. As soon as the divine consciousness touches it, it is rebounded by a strong force.


    Han Bin''s face sank and looked at the dreams around him.


    Mengruyan smiled and did not finish. He raised his wrist and made a decision to Shanbin in front. A water ripple appeared on the mountain wall, and a cave appeared in sight. Meng Ruyan glanced at Han Bin and said, "let''s go!" and walked slowly to the cave.


    Han Bin took a look at the cave and went in without thinking.


    The area of the cave is amazing. Only the passage is 100 feet long. Large and small outer holes in the passage can be seen everywhere, but there are arrays on it, so we can''t see the situation inside. After another moment, the inner hole appeared in Han Bin''s sight. The inner hole was surprisingly large, not much worse than the one seen in the fog valley.


    Seeing such a cave, Han Bin could not help but look surprised even if he had great concentration.


    Such a big cave is not without anything, as seen in the fog valley. There are also many amazing things in the cave. There are all kinds of tables, chairs and benches. If only this, Han Bin will not show surprise. The key is that this is a seat bench, which is not carved from stone, but made of wood. Even if it''s ordinary wood, it emits light and strong spiritual power. You can see that this wood is definitely a rare treasure.

 Chapter 59

    After seeing Han Bin''s look, Meng Ruyan smiled and said, "my cave is good!"


    This cave is not only good, but also luxurious. Ordinary monks don''t have such a big hand at all.


    Han Bin was silent, but he looked more on the seat bench. The wood is white, like white jade, crystal clear, and exudes great spiritual power. It gathers in the air and makes the spiritual power in the whole cave very rich. The spiritual power is not only rich, but also very pure. Although it is not as powerful as the spiritual power in the heavenly jade seal, it also has half the effect.


    Seeing that Han Bin didn''t answer, Meng Ruyan didn''t speak. As she walked forward, she said, "don''t underestimate these seats and benches. In order to make them, I spent a lot of effort and took a hundred years to get them." speaking of this, she saw a difference in Han Bin''s eyes and continued: "This kind of wood, like the soul nourishing wood you get, is the same as the seven sacred trees."


    Han Bin doesn''t know which of the seven sacred trees are, but the wood can emit such strong spiritual power, which can really be regarded as a sacred wood.


    Mengruyan didn''t continue to talk about this topic. He suddenly asked, "do you know the problem in your body?"


    Han Bin''s eyes flickered. He knew that it was useless to hide from others. He simply said bluntly, "because the spiritual power rotation nest in my body is larger than that of ordinary friars!"


    Dream like smoke smiled and said, "it''s not only big, but also amazing."


    On the way to the Xuanmen of Tang Dynasty, Han Bin tried to read the book he had bought before. What he mentioned in it was Han Bin''s current situation. But the solution was quite troublesome. We had to find a monk above the golden elixir period and forcibly reduce the spiral nest to a normal size, so that we could continue to practice. It would only leave some sequelae. For example, the limit was to practice until the golden elixir period.


    Han Bin didn''t follow the above method. Moreover, even if he wanted to, he might not be able to let the Jindan friar help him willingly.


    "Senior, do you have a solution?" Han Bin asked in a condensed voice, looking at his dream like smoke.


    The smile on mengruyan''s face became thicker. She stared at Han Bin for a while, giggled and said, "let me help you, but how can you thank me?" while talking, she moved her lotus steps slightly and came to Han Bin''s body. Her arms were slowly raised and her gauze clothes were stirred, which was an unspeakable temptation.


    Smelling the fragrance, Han Bin could not help frowning and said, "senior, if you forcibly reduce the spiral nest to a normal size with your body''s spiritual power, this method can not be used." he had seen that mengruyan was interested in him. Although he didn''t know what the other party''s purpose was, he could take advantage of this opportunity to change the abnormal situation in his body.


    Seeing Han Bin''s appearance of not being seduced and confused at all, Meng Ruyan no longer showed flattery. He said positively, "it seems that you still know a lot. Don''t worry! This method is hard to please. I won''t do that."


    Han Bin breathed a sigh of relief. He really had no choice but to turn around and leave. He didn''t want to waste time here.


    Mengruyan turned around slightly, turned his back to Han Bin and said slowly, "your current situation should be that you absorb Reiki too fast and can''t refine these Reiki in a short time, so that the Reiki and Reiki in your body coexist and finally merge together to form your current appearance. If you continue to practice, you will not only fail to increase your accomplishments, but will eventually explode and die."


    Han Bin has long been aware of this problem. In recent days, although his cultivation will increase his spiritual power, every little increase will cause severe pain in his meridians. Although he doesn''t know the reason, he also knows that he can''t continue his cultivation. His biggest purpose of joining the Xuanmen of the Tang Dynasty is to solve the growing spiritual power whirling nest.


    "Please show me," Han Bin said excitedly.


    Meng Ruyan waved his hand and said, "don''t call me elder anymore. I''m uncomfortable. Since you''re a disciple of the sect, call me Shizu!"


    The title of the monastic world is very simple, and the seniority is also very simple. Except for the low-level friars who see the high-level friars calling their predecessors, the inner door of the clan also has different names because of the different friars. During the Qi cultivation period, friars are called elder martial brothers and younger martial brothers. Friars during the foundation construction period are called uncles and uncles. Jindan period is the ancestor, and Yuanying period is the ancestor. As for the legendary incarnation period, it is the ancestor. In addition, For the founders of sects, regardless of their accomplishments, they are unified as the ancestors. However, the ancestors of all the ten major sects in the mainland have emerged, and this title is only used when the sects hold a memorial ceremony.


    "Shizu!" Han Bin said respectfully, following the other party''s meaning.


    Mengruyan turned around and said, "there is only one way to relieve the situation in the body, that is to scatter work."


    In the monastic world, no friar is willing to give up his kung fu unless he has to. It will not take that long to recover after his accomplishments have been dispersed, but it will take more than half of the years. For example, it took nearly four years for Han Bin to reach the fifth floor of his Qi practice period. If he recovers to such accomplishments after his accomplishments, it will take at least two years.


    The information about San Gong flashed through Han Bin''s mind and hesitated in his eyes.


    Seeing Han Bin''s hesitation, Meng Ruyan said, "if you don''t want to die, do it according to my way. After you break the work, you may be able to practice your accomplishments to the present several years later. If you don''t break up, you don''t have to tell me the result!" after that, she stared at him for a while and wanted to see how he chose.


    Hearing the words of dream like smoke, Han Bin took a smoke on his face and said, "OK! I''ll spread..."


    Han Bin was surprised that he could make a choice in such a short time. Meng Ruyan said, "scattered work is completely opposite to cultivation. If you practice in the opposite way, you can scattered work." then he casually pointed to a place in front of him and said, "just scattered work here!"


    Han Bin''s face sank and said, "here?"


    Seeing Han Bin''s side reaction, Meng Ruyan was a little unhappy and said, "can''t you be here?"


    "OK!" Han Bin took out a futon from the storage bag, threw it on the ground, then sat on it and closed his eyes. The cultivation method flashed in my mind. Swallow Qi with my mouth. Don''t make a sound. Swallow three swallows two, five swallows one, seven swallows one. The method of dispersing Kung Fu is opposite to practice, that is, swallowing two, swallowing three, swallowing one, swallowing five and swallowing one, swallowing seven.


    Han Bin thought of this and began to try. Because I was used to the previous cultivation method, I almost choked and coughed like the first cultivation.


    One side of the dream is like smoke. She has been looking at Han Bin. When she saw that Han Bin was choked to tears, she just wanted to speak, but she saw Han Bin adjust his mind again and continue to work. Seeing here, Meng Ruyan can''t help admiring Han Bin. At a young age, his perseverance is really amazing. It''s a very painful thing to spread his kung fu. He doesn''t even frown.


    Of course, mengruyan called Han Bin here for a more important purpose besides showing off in front of Xiao Yuyao. Han Bin''s spiritual power is very pure. After dispersing the work, these spiritual power will be emitted into the air and become Reiki. This aura is the easiest to absorb and is so pure that she can use it to make the aura in her body more pure. At the same time, she also wanted to see how Han Bin could cultivate such pure spiritual power after he scattered his kung fu.

 Chapter 60

    At the beginning of scattered work, Han Bin was very uncomfortable. With the increasing number of throughput, he slowly mastered the law. Every time Han Bin huff and puff, a spiritual force is drawn from the whirling nest, exhaled into the air through his mouth and turned into aura. Looking at those auras, they reverberated around him like white fog. With more and more auras, Han Bin was surrounded by a vast fog, and his body became blurred and hazy.


    Seeing here, a light flashed in her eyes. She had long known that Han Bin had strong spiritual power, but she didn''t expect it to be so strong. Originally, I just wanted to use the aura vomited by Han Bin to make the aura in my body more pure, but now I changed my attention. If I absorbed the aura vomited by Han Bin, plus the aura between heaven and earth, and the aura sent by tianlingmu powder, I can completely break through the golden pill and reach the boundary of Yuanying.


    Mengru''s eyes stopped on Han Bin and giggled, "younger martial sister is really a fool. I didn''t expect this guy to be a baby." God knew a move. The futon not far away flew to Han Bin. She walked in front of the futon, sat cross legged on it and entered practice. As soon as she closed her eyes, she suddenly opened them again, and the color of surprise flashed in her eyes.


    Mengruyan turned around and stared at Han Bin in the rich aura for a while. Then he widened his eyes, which were full of incredible look.


    "How could it be!" Meng Ruyan couldn''t believe the scene in front of her. Han Bin released the aura in the air after dispersing his work. It seemed that he was dragged by a mysterious force and lingered around him. No matter how she absorbed it, she couldn''t enter her body. Mengruyan suddenly stood up, took out several black stone stones from the storage bag, and flew around Han Bin under the control of divine knowledge.


    The black stone is as smooth and round as pebbles. When it falls on the ground, it forms a strange array. The dream is like smoke. It plays several spiritual powers in the array. The light in the array flashes and runs on its own. Looking carefully, although those spiritual powers entered the array, they stayed in several black stones. Black stones form a close relationship and form an endless array. As long as no one destroys it, this array will always exist.


    After the array operation, a palm sized whirling nest was formed. As soon as the whirling nest appeared, it frantically absorbed the aura around Han Bin and wanted to absorb those auras into the whirling nest. At the beginning of absorption, a scene that makes dreams like smoke and dreams unimaginable appeared. No matter how much power is released, the spiritual power around Han Bin can only absorb a little at most, as if it can''t be pulled into the array.


    Meng Ruyan''s face was gloomy. She didn''t believe Han Bin''s ability. Quickly pinch the magic decision in your hand and break into the array with spiritual power. Then, there was a flash of light in the array, and three whirling nests appeared to absorb spiritual power from four directions at the same time. The result is still the same. No matter how the rotary socket is absorbed, it can only absorb a little and can''t continue. The dream is like smoke. The decision in the hand changes rapidly. The three spiral nests move rapidly and merge with another spiral nest to form a larger spiral nest.


    Since then, the absorption speed has been faster, but it is still unsatisfactory. If you go on at this speed and want to absorb the spiritual power around Han Bin, you can''t do it in more than a year. You know, Han Bin''s five whirling nests in his body disappeared less than 1% only one day after he scattered his kung fu. If all the spiritual power released after he scattered his kung fu was absorbed, it would be unimaginable for a long time. Maybe he couldn''t see his dream on the day of his emergence.


    Dream was like smoke, his eyes flashed, hesitated, continued to pinch the method decision, and played a spiritual power in the array. She doesn''t believe in this evil. Han Bin''s cultivation can compete with her. With the continuous playing of the Dharma, the absorption speed slowly increased. At the same time, the spiritual power in her body was also surprisingly consumed.


    When the spiritual power is consumed, mengruyan takes out a spiritual stone from the storage bag and absorbs it quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, the spirit was petrified into powder and disappeared into the air. At this moment, the spiritual power in mengruyan''s body has recovered more than half. Before he can continue to take out the spiritual stone to recover, he sees that the whirling nest that originally absorbed quickly has slowed down again.


    "Damn it!" Meng Ruyan had an impulse to strangle Han Bin. She wanted to give up, but she was unwilling to think of such a strong spiritual power if it was not used. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he took out the spirit stone from the storage bag and hit the array. With the passage of time, the dream became crazy, like a stubborn child. He had to absorb the aura around Han Bin before he gave up.


    The spiritual power absorbed by the whirling nest echoed in that array. The dream was like smoke. She had been making a decision for a month. She would have been very tired. If she hadn''t had enough spiritual stones, she really couldn''t continue. However, she did not worry about the consumption of the spirit stone. All the spirit power that was played was stored in the array and integrated with the spirit Qi absorbed by the whirling nest to form a new spirit. As long as she has an idea, the array will open and release the aura for her to practice.


    Although the aura around Han Bin is rich, it is much darker than before. Dream is like smoke. This month, I made a crazy decision, so that the spiritual power in the array is amazing. The speed of whirling nest absorption was also amazing. Almost as soon as Han Bin released his aura, he was absorbed into the array by whirling nest.


    A month later, there was too much aura stored in the array. It trembled violently and was about to collapse. Mengruyan quickly took out a lot of black stones from the storage bag to increase the area of the array. After completion, Meng Ruyan took a deep look at the rotating nest in the array and Han Bin. After an hour, he found that the speed of the rotating nest did not slow down. He took a long breath heavily, and then sat cross legged on the futon.


    For the past month, mengruyan has continued the same action, absorbing Reiki and making Dharma decisions. If you do one thing so often, don''t say she is a golden elixir. Even if she is a God, she can''t stand it. Therefore, her divine sense became extremely tired and wanted to have a rest, but every time she wanted to stop playing the decision, the spin nest slowed down again, so she had to continue playing.


    Dream like smoke just entered the cultivation, the fast rotating rotary nest slowed down again, but the speed slowed down is much slower than before. If you don''t observe carefully, you can''t find it at all. At the beginning, the aura released by Han Bin can barely be absorbed by the whirling nest. With the slower and slower rotation of the whirling nest, more and more Aura has accumulated around Han Bin. Because his body is surrounded by arrays, the aura around Han Bin can not be dispersed and becomes extremely rich, from the light white at the beginning to the last white, and finally to the general cloud, Among them, a large amount of spiritual liquid is condensed.


    Spiritual liquid is a rare treasure in the spiritual world. Every drop of spiritual liquid has amazing spiritual power. However, it is very difficult to form a spiritual liquid. Only some places with strong spiritual power and can not be distributed will form a drop of spiritual liquid after thousands or even thousands of years of condensation. Spiritual liquid can not only increase cultivation, but also instantly restore the spiritual power in the body. If you add a drop during alchemy, it can also improve the success rate of alchemy.

 Chapter 61

    They don''t know the changes around Han Bin, because one is recovering his tired divine consciousness and the other is still in the process of scattered work.


    The friars in scattered skill are different from cultivation, because during cultivation, divine consciousness will linger around and can sense the surrounding situation. When he was doing Kung Fu, his divine consciousness was completely closed and he couldn''t feel anything. Even if someone killed him with a knife at this time, he didn''t know how to die.


    Time is fast. Maybe the God consciousness of dreams is too tired. This practice took two months. Two months later, mengruyan opened his eyes, took a deep breath of fresh air, then stood up and looked at Han Bin. When she saw the situation around Han Bin, she opened her mouth wide enough to put down an egg.


    "Damn it, how can I practice for such a long time." mengruyan hurriedly looked into the array and saw that the whirling nest was no longer spinning, and nearly vomited blood. She finally understood what happened. There were so many auras around Han Bin and so many pure ones that they even formed a spiritual fog in the spiritual world. If it was just a spiritual fog, the key was that she saw the spiritual liquid in the spiritual fog.


    The dream was like smoke, her eyes were shining, and her eyes were even more excited. She swallowed her saliva and wanted to hold Han Bin and kiss them now to express her mood at the moment. Holy liquid! One drop can increase a lot of spiritual power. If Han Bin absorbs all the spiritual liquid around her, she can''t guarantee whether she can have a baby successfully, but she knows that even if she fails to have a baby, her accomplishments won''t fall.


    Infanticide is a huge threshold for practitioners. The success rate is very low. It can be said that it is good to have one success after a hundred infanticides. Every time a child is born, it consumes a lot of spiritual power, and many monks stay on this threshold all their lives. The birth of a baby is successful, and her cultivation has improved by leaps and bounds. Even if her body is destroyed, Yuanying can survive alone and use some magical powers to escape and kill. If you fail to give birth, there are three results: one is serious injury, the other is falling accomplishments, and the third is death.


    These three results, in addition to a small amount of luck, depend on the amount of spiritual power in one''s body before the baby is born. If one has more spiritual power in one''s body, he will not drop accomplishments even if he fails, and will be seriously injured at most. For monks who can bear babies, the serious injury caused by this situation is nothing. As long as the elixir aura can keep up, they can recover in three years or a few months. The golden elixir friars have a life of 1000 years. This time is nothing to them at all.


    Xiao Yuyao failed to give birth and was in a coma. If Han Bin didn''t suddenly appear and provide her with spiritual power, even if she didn''t die, her cultivation would fall to the realm of Yuanying''s later stage. Although there is a level difference between Yuanying''s later period and Yuanying''s great fullness, the cultivation accomplishments are very different. A Yuanying''s great fullness friar can easily kill several strong people in Yuanying''s later period. Of course, except for those monks who change their state, or the strong who have super magic weapons.


    Dream like smoke, the more you want to go on, the more excited you are, and constantly huff and puff your saliva. In his eyes, he looked at Han Bin as if he saw a plate of delicious food. Suddenly, she flashed in front of Han Bin and went straight into the array. As soon as I entered, I felt the suffocating spiritual power coming to my face. At the moment, my mood can''t be said to be excited, but crazy.


    Just imagine how strong the spiritual power of a place is, so that it can produce a suffocating feeling. And this feeling of suffocation, not to mention that the friars in the golden elixir period will be ecstatic when they find it, even the old monster in the Yuanying period will lose his mind and desperate to get it.


    The spirit power around Han Bin is too strong. Countless drops of spirit power float around. Dreams are like smoke. They are all unobstructed in the drops of water. She even fantasized that her spiritual power would be stronger! It''s best to turn it into Lingli spring water, so you can take a good bath. Of course, she knew it was impossible. It was very difficult to form spiritual liquid, so she said it was the spiritual spring of countless spiritual liquid.


    Dream like smoke was so excited that she forgot many important things. For example, when has Han Bin scattered his work now? Can she absorb these spiritual fluids? What''s more, can the array she arranged bear so much liquid and aura? No way, dream is like smoke. I haven''t seen Lingye in my life. I really can''t control my emotions. At this time, even if you kill her, as long as you let her take a spiritual bath, it is estimated that she will be willing.


    In Han Bin''s body, five huge spiritual power whirling nests have become only the size of rice grains, and then they will dissipate. After Han Bin sensed the situation in Dantian, he gave a low drink and took a long breath. I saw in his mouth, a white fog spewed out quickly, continuous and endless.


    With more and more auras, Han Bin''s surroundings have become a sea of fog, and drops of aura form rapidly. It can be formed that the speed is not as fast as the mountain spits out. The surrounding arrays can''t bear so much spirit fog. They shake violently and will run away.


    The dream in the fantasy was like smoke. He suddenly woke up. He just wanted to take out the array stone from the storage bag and expand the area of the array, but Han Bin vomited his last breath at this time. The aura was like the last straw that killed the camel. The array couldn''t bear it anymore and ran away with a bang. At the moment of collapse, a lot of spiritual power came out and rushed around.


    "Ah!!!" the dream screamed like smoke, and was washed away by a huge amount of power.


    Poor Han Bin, before waking up from his scattered work, stepped into the wake of his dream.


    The aura in the array collided with the aura around Han Bin, producing amazing energy. Under the impact of this energy, their bodies were immediately blown away, and then fell heavily to the ground. After landing, neither of them woke up and were all unconscious.


    An hour later, the dream was like smoke. When I woke up, I just wanted to get up, but there was severe pain in my mind, so I had to enter practice.


    So, half an hour later. Dream like smoke just woke up from practice. The moment she opened her eyes, she thought of the liquid just now. Looking around, all the surrounding seats and benches turned to the ground. The rich spirit in the cave was amazing. There was no liquid in the vast fog.


    "Where''s the Lingye?" the dream was like smoke. As soon as I was tight in my heart, I thought of something and was angry.


    Spirit liquid is the product of the condensation of spirit fog to a certain extent. If it is not kept in a closed vessel and exposed to the air for a long time, it will also become spirit and be emitted into the air. Dream such as smoke, as soon as he thought that the liquid had dissipated, he was very angry and wanted to break Han Bin up.


    With a sweep of his sight, Meng Ruyan found Han Bin lying in a corner of the cave. He just wanted to catch Han Bin and question him, but he was stunned.


    Han Bin''s clothes have disappeared, revealing his strong figure, especially the most important part of a man, which points to a dream like smoke.


    Although dream like smoke likes to flirt with people with flattery, it''s the first time to see the body of an adult man, and his pretty face immediately turns red.

 Chapter 62

    Just then, a more dramatic scene happened.


    Han Bin''s hand moved, slowly propped up his face, bit his teeth, stood up, and then opened his eyes. The moment he opened his eyes, he looked at the dream like smoke. When he saw the dream like smoke, the whole person was stupid and lost consciousness for a short time. Then, Han Bin realized something and hurriedly looked at him. He found that he had no clothes on him. He hurriedly took out a dress from the storage bag and put it on him.


    Dream like smoke was silly when Han Bin woke up. When she saw Han Bin''s move, she also looked at her body, then exclaimed and turned around in a hurry. She finally understood why Han Bin showed such eyes, because she also had no clothes. She picked up her clothes from the storage bag and put them on a. She became angry and said, "asshole, how can this happen?"


    After putting on his clothes, mengruyan turned around, looked at Han Bin''s eyes and shouted to spit out fire. He angrily said, "what did you see just now?"


    Han Bin turned his back to Meng Ruyan and dared not look back. He whispered, "Shizu, I didn''t see anything." this made him how to answer. The other party and the golden elixir friar inadvertently looked at her body again. Looking at the expression of dream like smoke just now, it should be the first time to be seen, otherwise it won''t be so angry. Even if it''s not the first time a man sees it, it''s estimated that a normal woman will be angry on the spot.


    Mengruyan flashed to Han Bin, grabbed Han Bin''s collar and said angrily, "what did you see just now?"


    "I really didn''t see anything." Han Bin felt bitter in his heart. He had just finished his work. He had no spiritual power in his body and no backhand power at all.


    Mengruyan grabbed Han Bin''s hand and trembled. She really wanted to kill Han Bin, but when she thought about it, the younger martial sister would laugh at her if she killed him. Mengruyan struggled in his heart. He didn''t know whether to kill or not. Finally, his competitive heart defeated his selfishness. He threw Han Bin to the ground and said angrily, "as long as you listen to me, I won''t investigate this matter. Do you hear me?"


    Han Bin did not understand the meaning of the other party''s words, and his eyes showed doubt.


    Seeing Han Bin looking at herself, the dream was like smoke, and she felt that she was seen through by the other party. The anger just pressed down burned again. She said angrily, "what are you looking at? If you look at me again, be careful I''ll kill you now." she stared at Han Bin, turned to the futon next to her and practiced cross legged. The aura in the cave is so strong that it''s a waste not to absorb it.


    Han Bin smiled bitterly, sat on the ground and entered the cultivation.


    After dispersing his kung fu, Han Bin didn''t have any spiritual power in his body. According to the previous cultivation method, Han Bin began to spit out the spiritual power around him. The spiritual power in the air is very strong. With Han Bin''s breath, it quickly enters his body. Reiki forms in the meridians for a week. After that, it becomes pure Reiki and is stored in the elixir field.


    After only half a day, Han Bin''s body condensed the first spiral nest. The spiral nest was not only small, very dark, but also extremely unstable, as if it would collapse at any time. With the faster and faster speed of Han Bin''s Tuina, the thumb size rotating nest became more and more solid and larger. When it became the size of a child''s fist, the increasing speed stopped. Then, the second spiral fossa appears again.


    With a practice experience, Han Bin''s speed of breathing is amazing. Almost every time he inhales, his spiritual power will increase. Han Bin had never thought of such a speed before, and his heart was suddenly surprised. If we continue at this rate, I''m afraid we can recover all our previous accomplishments within a month.


    A month later, mengruyan opened her eyes and saw that Han Bin was in the process of cultivation. The divine consciousness swept over him. When she found the situation in Han Bin''s body, she widened her eyes and looked unbelievable. A month ago, Han Bin had no spiritual power in his body. It was only a month later that the other party returned to the friar on the fifth floor of the Qi training period. Is this too fast.


    Under normal circumstances, after the monks have scattered their skills, don''t absorb a recovery in a few years or even decades. The higher the accomplishments, the slower the recovery speed. Although Han Bin only has five levels of accomplishments during Qi practice, even if he takes a lot of pills to practice quickly, it will take more than a year. Why is his speed so fast?


    Dream is like smoke. I''m really not in the mood to practice. Divine consciousness is carefully induced in Han Bin''s body. After watching it for a while, I understand what''s wrong. First, Han Bin''s breathing speed is very fast. Second, the surrounding spiritual power is very strong. After he absorbs it, he can form pure spiritual power by simply running it. Third, it is also the most incomprehensible place of dream like smoke. These spiritual powers seem to be controlled by Han Bin. They rush frantically to the place where Han Bin is located, so that every time Han Bin absorbs them, a large amount of spiritual Qi enters his body.


    The dream is like smoke. They are both practicing in a cave. Why don''t they take the initiative to come to him when they absorb the aura? Does Han Bin have a baby? Thinking of this, Meng rushes to Han Bin''s body like smoke and observes it closely, but he doesn''t find anything. He mutters in his heart: "will people without a star spirit root be favored by Reiki?"


    At the thought of this, the dream smiled like smoke, which even she didn''t believe.


    Han Bin closed his eyes and suddenly opened them. He was not surprised to see a dream like smoke around him. During his practice, he had sensed that the dream was like smoke and was looking at his body with divine consciousness. At this moment, his cultivation has been restored to the fifth level of Qi training period. Although the spiritual power in his body is not as huge as before, it is more solid than before, especially the spiral nest in his body has been semi substantive.


    "Shizu." Han Bin stood up and bowed his hands, "the disciple''s cultivation has recovered. He wants to go to master to practice magic."


    Although the aura here is rich, it is uncomfortable during cultivation. Just think, when practicing, there is always a divine consciousness constantly looking at your body and looking at the situation in your body. Can you be comfortable? In addition to this, there is another reason why Han Bin wants to leave here, that is, the jade seal of heaven. Although the dream is like smoke, I haven''t found his secret now. Has it been a long time?


    The dream was like smoke. When Han Bin wanted to go, he picked his eyebrows and said, "do you want to go?"


    Han Bin nodded, glanced at the aura around him and said, "Shizu, you must have found that most of the auras around me are left in the air after I scattered my work. They are naturally friendly to me. When I breathe, they will enter my body by themselves. If I continue to practice here, those auras will be absorbed by me one by one."


    Dream Ruyan heard here and looked at Han Bin differently. That look seemed to want to see Han Bin through. After seeing Han Bin''s look unchanged for a while, he waved his hand and said, "just go! You''ve stayed with me for so long, these spiritual powers belong to me! They can be regarded as the reward for me to guide you to disperse your skills." with a wave of his sleeve, a spiritual power rolled up Han Bin''s body and flew outside the cave.


    Han Bin just flew out of the cave. The spiritual power in the cave suddenly became active and quickly chased Han Bin, as if he wanted to leave with Han Bin. The auras that flew away were not only those released by Han Bin when he scattered his kung fu. Even the auras in the array were like smoke in a dream, and they also flew over.

 Chapter 63

    Meng Ruyan''s face changed greatly, and his divine knowledge moved, which made Han Bin stop in front of the inner cave gate. She has practiced for so many years and has never seen such a situation. Reiki actually had consciousness and wanted to go with others.


    Han Bin fell down and was confused when he saw the aura flying quickly. He can''t figure out the current situation. Does the spiritual power after scattered work really have consciousness? Previously, he only thought that these Reiki had affinity for himself. Unexpectedly, it was not so, but that they really had consciousness.


    "You can''t go!" Meng Ruyan said with an irrefutable tone.


    Han Bin is helpless. Do you really want to continue practicing here? If you don''t have too many secrets, you''ll be fine after practicing here for a hundred years. The key is that dreams are like smoke. What if you find the heavenly seal? Even if you don''t find it, is the psychic power here absorbed? If you really suck up those spiritual powers that originally belonged to her, I''m afraid that dream like smoke will be angry and let him spread his work again.


    In order to leave here as soon as possible, Han Bin looked at the following aura and said, "Shizu, if I can let these auras stay, will you let me leave?"


    Han Bin took a step forward, took a deep breath, and said in a condensed voice, "Reiki friends, I don''t know if you can understand me, but I hope you don''t go with me." then, those Reiki still hovered in front of Han Bin without leaving. Han Bin stepped back and those auras flew to him quickly.


    Dream is like smoke, and a sneer is sketched at the corners of her mouth. She doesn''t believe that Han Bin can control Reiki.


    What he said just now didn''t work. Han Bin''s face was a little embarrassed. He simply stopped talking. His divine consciousness sent out a message: don''t go with me. Shizu''s cultivation is not easy. If you are really good for me, spread it! Help Shizu cultivate.


    After this message was sent out, Han Bin didn''t put it in his heart. It''s best if Lingqi can listen to him. If he can''t listen, he can only stay. Aura still floated on him. Han Bin smiled bitterly. How could aura understand him! Just when he was ready to give up, his spirit moved and quickly flew to the side of his dream.


    Han Bin was delighted and said, "they really understand me."


    Dream like smoke widened his eyes, his body retreated, and those auras followed quickly. She looked at Han Bin and said, "can you really control Reiki?"


    Han Bin said, "I don''t know."


    Dream like smoke thought for a moment and said, "go out and bring me the aura in the whole mountain. Just follow the way just now."


    Han Bin looked a little ugly and said, "Shizu, why do these auras follow me? I don''t know. How can I control the auras in the mountains?"


    Dream is like smoke. He can command Han Bin only if his aura actively follows him. So he said, "go out and see if those auras will condense next to you."


    Han Bin didn''t leave, but asked, "what if they don''t come?"


    Meng Ruyan said, "if you don''t come, go to Dong Juan!"


    Han Bin nodded and left the cave. A moment later, he came outside the cave. He sat cross legged on the ground and entered the cultivation. Although the aura outside the cave is not weak, it must be too different from that inside the cave. Han Bin has practiced for a long time and only absorbed a little. So he sat here for three days, and the aura around him didn''t come to him, so he stood up and said to the direction of the cave: "Shizu, you can see that they don''t come to me."


    In the cave, the dream was like smoke, his eyes flashed, and then said, "go!"


    Hearing this, Han Bin was extremely excited, but there was no expression on his face. After hugging his fist in the direction of the cave, he turned and left.


    The array in the mountain opened by itself. After Han Bin left, he offered a flying sword, recognized the direction, and quickly flew to the main peak of Tang Xuanmen, Tang Xuanfeng. When he came to the mountain, Han Bin hesitated and finally decided to go to Dong Juan first. After all, Dong Juan only promised to accept him as a disciple. He didn''t have the identity jade card of Tang Xuanmen.


    At the moment, Dong Juan was practicing and suddenly a note flew over. As soon as she waved, the spell flew over, and Han Bin''s voice came out, "master, disciple Han Bin asked for an audience."


    A look of doubt flashed in Dong Juan''s eyes. With a wave of her hand, the array of the cave opened itself. When he saw Han Bin coming, his divine consciousness came out and fell on Han Bin. When he saw that his cultivation was still five levels in the Qi practice period, his eyes were full of doubts.


    Han Bin came to Dong Juan''s body and said, "master, I don''t know where to get the disciples'' identity, jade cards, clothes and other things."


    Dong Juan patted the storage bag at her waist. A pocket flew out and threw it to Han Bin. "Here you are. In the future, just go to the grocery store to get one every month."


    Han Bin took the storage bag, said goodbye and turned away.


    Dong Juan stared at Han Bin''s back, her killing intention flashed in her eyes, and then returned to normal.


    Sensing Dong Juan''s murderous spirit, Han Bin''s eyes cooled down.


    Out of the cave, Han Bin opened the newly obtained storage bag, took out a jade Jane from inside and looked at it carefully. The jade slip records the cultivation methods of the Xuanmen of the Tang Dynasty, the rules of the sect, and the places where the disciples practice during the Qi training period. The cultivation of Xuanzong of Tang Dynasty is different from that of Tianming sect. It is not distributed according to the level of cultivation. You can dig caves here at will, as long as they are within the scope of Tang Xuanzong.


    Han Bin quickly browsed the map of Tang Xuanzong. As soon as he flashed, he left the main peak. The reason why Han Bin left is not that he can''t open a cave on the main peak, but that it''s too unsafe to practice here. What if others find out his secret? He had been flying for hundreds of miles before he chose a place with general aura to stop.


    This is a very small mountain, which is much smaller than the place where dreams are like smoke. The peak is covered with trees, weeds and vines. At a glance, it forms a green ocean. Han Bin''s divine sense swept across the mountain and concluded that no one had been here for a long time. He offered a flying sword from the storage bag and opened up a cave halfway up the mountain.


    After the opening of the cave, Han Bin simply arranged an array, entered the cave and opened the inner cave. When the inner hole was completed, Han Binchang breathed a sigh of relief, took out the futon from the storage bag and sat in it. Then he took out the array book and read it carefully. There are many arrays in the book. The front Han Bin can barely arrange them. The back array is very profound. It requires not only huge spiritual power, but also array stones and flags. Let alone the array flag that needs countless materials to be refined, even the array stone, is difficult to get.


    Since he didn''t have these things in his hand, Han Bin didn''t continue to look at them. He seriously studied several arrays, especially the fantasy array. Han Bin made great efforts. It''s not difficult to arrange the fantasy array. As long as you use some stones, put them around according to the trajectory of the array, and then inject a little spiritual power into the array, the array can be formed. However, because there are no stones and other things that store spiritual power in the array, it can not cause the endless cycle of the array. After a period of time, we have to play a spiritual power against the inside of the array to maintain the operation of the array.

 Chapter 64

    Han Bin thought for a moment and decided not to get the array stone first. The hard truth is to improve his cultivation. Anyway, every time the array enters the spiritual power, it can last for a month. It''s a big deal to wake up once a month. After making up his mind, Han Bin took out the heavenly seal from the storage bag and entered the cultivation.


    The time of cultivation passed quickly. Ten years have passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    In the past ten years, Han Bin has never left the cave. Except that he wakes up once a month to supplement the spiritual power in the array, he is practicing the rest of the time. After ten years of cultivation, Han Bin''s accomplishments have improved a lot, from five levels in the Qi training period to eight levels in one fell swoop. The first five years were very slow, and only a little spiritual power was added every day. Especially after reaching the peak of the fifth floor of the Qi training period, it seemed that there was an invisible energy limiting him. The spirit of tuna dissipated after running for a week, and could not be stored in the Dantian at all.


    After the fifth floor of the Qi training period, you need to cut off the dust margin. The dust margin may be good for others, but it is almost impossible for Han Bin. When his parents died, he repressed great hatred in his heart. How did he cut off the dust? He will not only cut continuously, but also keep this fate in his heart forever.


    The feeling in front of the Tianming hall made him understand that breaking through the fifth floor of the Qi practice period did not have to cut off the dust. At that time, he didn''t fully understand. After going through so many things, he slowly had an understanding. Especially when his accomplishments could not be improved in recent years, he felt the reason while forcibly practicing.


    Finally, Han Bin wanted to understand what is called dust margin and what is dust margin. Monks in the monastic world have always believed that the earthly fate is the cause of the earthly world, and the earthly world is the earthly world. In fact, wrong, the world is not a limited place, but the place where all things live is the world. Whether small mole ants or powerful monks, they are all part of the world. They live and die from the world, and finally turn into dust and dissipate in the world.


    The karma of the earthly world is constantly cut off, because all creatures belong there. The so-called cutting off of monks is actually to forcibly separate the mortal world from the spiritual world. The result of forced separation is not to cut off karma, but to eliminate distractions and concentrate on cultivation. Since the final result is the heart of cultivation, as long as the heart is firm, even if it does not follow the cultivation method mentioned above, it can also break through the current cultivation.


    Han Bin made a decision, so he continued to cultivate. In the Dantian where he had cultivated to a certain extent and did not increase his spiritual power at all, he finally had a little more spiritual power under the long-term cultivation. With a trace of spiritual power, it was like a spark lit on the grassland. It burned quickly with the potential of burning the prairie. The speed of cultivation was faster and faster, and finally recovered the previous speed. Under the long-term cultivation, the spiritual power whirling nest in the body increases madly, which will increase a lot every year, and finally from five to eight.


    On this day, Han nianbin opened his eyes and made a decision on the array. He murmured: "the cultivation world has always been practicing against the sky. Why should he obey the meaning of heaven and earth and dust up his thoughts? Since he has done it once, why can''t he continue to do it?" in the past five years, especially the first two years, he has forced himself to practice every day, even if he doesn''t increase his spiritual power, We should also breathe aura according to the Kung Fu of cultivation. This kind of cultivation that ordinary people can''t bear at all, but Han Bin persevered. His perseverance is much stronger than before. Perseverance is constantly refined and ideas are constantly changing. Finally, I have an extreme idea and practice against the sky.


    Parents died, perhaps in the eyes of others, can never be resurrected. Han Bin doesn''t think so. He just wants to practice against the sky. When his cultivation reaches a certain level, he will revive his parents. He knows it''s difficult, but he doesn''t even have a spiritual root. He hasn''t practiced to the present state. Can it be more difficult than this?


    There is nothing impossible in heaven and earth. As long as you make efforts, you can do it. Heaven can decide one''s destiny. Why can''t one decide heaven''s destiny? The sky is not terrible, and the fate is not terrible. The key is whether a person has the idea of changing his fate in his heart and dare to do so?


    Han Bin has offended so many people. If he were someone else, he might live a lifetime. With Han Bin''s character, he will never do so. He will make tens of millions of times more efforts than others, improve his accomplishments, and finally kill him back. He did not want to kill all the disciples of Tianming sect, but to seek justice for his parents.


    Thinking of the cause of his parents'' death, Han Bin''s deep eyes became cold. The hand of the heavenly seal in his hand tightened again. His eyes coagulated and entered the cultivation again.


    In the early morning, the sun had just risen, and a startling cloud set from the sky and entered Dong Juan''s cave.


    It was a middle-aged man in his thirties, wearing a real underworld robe, a melon seed face full of solemn color, and could not see any expression. After entering the cave, he saw Dong Juan meet him and asked, "younger martial sister, what are you calling me to do here?" he said, and walked to each other''s body in a few steps.


    Dong Juan smiled and said, "elder martial brother, you are a busy man. It''s hard for me to see you."


    Xie Qichao frowned, waved his hand and said, "don''t let the disciples bring me words in the future. I''m very busy recently. You don''t know the things in the sect."


    Dong Juan''s face was still smiling and didn''t talk nonsense. She opened the door and said, "elder martial brother, I''m looking for you this time. I want you to help me."


    "What''s up?" Xie Qichao said.


    Dong Juan thought for a moment and said, "elder martial brother, I took a disciple ten years ago. Do you remember?"


    "I heard." Xie Qichao said, "it''s said that the man didn''t even arrive. With your character, you shouldn''t accept him!"


    When Dong Juan heard this, she sighed and said, "I can''t help it. The man''s cultivation is not high, but he has a fake magic weapon in his hand. I was careless and almost fell in his hand, so I accepted him as a disciple..."


    Xie Qichao flashed a light in his eyes and said, "there is such a treasure in that man''s hand." after that, he thought of something and said, "younger martial sister, why did you tell me he has such a good thing?" the meaning of his words was very obvious. You were angry to rob such a treasure, but told me that you must not be unable to defeat each other.


    Dong Juan did not hide it, but truthfully said, "the man was taken away by master later. I can''t do it."


    The light in Xie Qichao''s eyes disappeared. When Dong Juan talked about the fake magic weapon, he really wanted to take it, but after hearing Dong Juan''s following words, his idea just disappeared without a trace. There are few disciples who can make mengruyan interested. Anyone who has a relationship with the Shizu of the golden elixir period, regardless of his cultivation level, can''t offend him.


    Xie Qichao thought of this and asked, "since that man is favored by martial uncle Meng, why do you still tell me this?"

 Chapter 65

    Dong Juan lifted up her clothes and threw an eyebrow at Xie Qichao. She said softly, "elder martial brother, we can''t do it in the light, but not in the dark." she said, Lianbu moved slightly, fell into each other''s arms, and said in a sweet and greasy voice, "elder martial brother, as long as you help me, I''m your man today." her eyes were full of tenderness, and her hands stroked Xie Qichao''s chest.


    Xie Qichao''s face sank. She just wanted to refuse. In the twinkling of an eye, although Dong Juan can''t compare with mengruyan and others, she is also somewhat beautiful. Isn''t it foolish for the woman who sent her to the door not to. Xie Qichao is also a normal man. He smiled and said, "younger martial sister, tell me what you want! As long as I can do it, I will help you."


    Seeing that the other party agreed, Dong Juan leaned closer and said slowly, "elder martial brother, haven''t you selected disciples to participate in the competition of the top ten sects recently? Have you chosen them yet?"


    Xie Qichao understood the intention of the other party in a twinkling of an eye. When he thought of this competition, his eyes were full of disdain. He said slowly, "you don''t know that no disciple in the sect is willing to go to the broken competition once every 60 years. Especially among the disciples above the fifth floor during the Qi training period, which one doesn''t want to break through quickly and reach the foundation period as soon as possible."


    On the ten continents, the only sect that disdains to participate in the competition is Tang Xuanzong. The Xuanmen sect of Tang Dynasty is the largest sect in the mainland and doesn''t bother to participate at all. Although they send their disciples every time, their accomplishments won''t exceed the five levels of Qi practice period. They don''t go there for competition at all, but for walking, because the victory or defeat doesn''t matter to the sect.


    Dong Juan smiled and said, "since elder martial brother is not ready, report the name of my apprentice!"


    "No problem." under the temptation of the other party, Xie Qichao couldn''t help it. They suddenly picked up the other party''s body and fell to the ground. Their body shook slightly, and their clothes turned into fragments and floated into the air. At the same time, he quickly tore off Dong Juan''s clothes and pressed it down. In the room, the decadent sound sounded.


    Han Bin is in cultivation and doesn''t know that Dong Juan wants to kill him at the cost of her body. She didn''t let Han Bin die in the hands of other monks during the competition, but let Xie Qichao kill Han Bin halfway. In this way, he can not only kill Han Bin, but also get the fake magic weapon. Xie Qichao has reached the late stage of the foundation period and will break through at any time. She gives her body to the other party. She is half a fairy couple. The other party can''t rob her of fake magic weapons.


    Of course, there is another important reason. She didn''t kill Han Bin. Even if the dream is like smoke in the future, she will only pursue Xie Qichao''s responsibility. As long as master doesn''t perform soul searching, it will never be possible to find her. In this way, although she sacrificed her body, she got great benefits. It can be said that she killed three birds with one arrow. One is to get rid of Han Bin, the other is to get magic tools, and the third is not to be investigated by master. Why not do such a good thing.


    On this day, a man and a woman suddenly appeared in the place where Han Bin practiced. The divine consciousness was distributed around and searched.


    They are both in their twenties. The men are handsome and the women are beautiful. They look like a pair. Their accomplishments are on the tenth floor of the Qi training period, and there is a faint trend of breakthrough. After searching, the man frowned and said to the woman around him, "the headmaster told us that younger martial brother Han Bin is practicing here. Why not?"


    The woman smiled and said, "let''s find another one! Younger martial brother Han Bin is true. He chose to open a cave in such a place. If he didn''t have an identity jade card, he probably wouldn''t know he was here."


    Both of them are disciples of the Xuanmen of the Tang Dynasty. The man''s name is Xia houming and the woman''s name is Sun Yu. They were ordered by the leader immortal to go here to find Han Bin. It''s not that Han Bin''s situation is too special and is valued by the leader''s real person, but when Xie Qichao handed the list to the leader''s real person for comparison, he got a message. This competition is different from the past, and the ten people with the highest cultivation in the sect must be selected. Although Xie Qichao did not know the reason, he did the same. However, instead of choosing ten people, he chose nine, one of which was Han Bin.


    Immortal Tang Gu had never heard of Han Bin''s name, so he asked his disciples to find Han Bin and see if he could take part in the competition. Although immortal Tang Gu did not know why Zhao Qichao chose Han Bin, he understood that there must be privacy. He was not unreasonable. As long as Han Bin''s cultivation was not too bad, he also allowed Xie Qichao to go through the back door. After all, he didn''t pay attention to this competition. If it wasn''t for ancient relics, he wouldn''t let the best disciples go.


    After looking up and out of the mountain for a long time, they didn''t send Han Bin''s cave. Xia houming said loudly, "Han Bin, come out."


    Sun Yu''s sight swept over the mountain, and his eyes were full of surprise. He had some admiration for Han Bin, who had never seen him before. They couldn''t even notice what array the other party arranged. When the array cannot be detected, there are only two possibilities: one is that the person who arranges the array has too high cultivation and hides the breath of the array with divine consciousness; the other is that the array is too clever and the person with low cultivation cannot find it.


    Sun Yu doesn''t think Han Bin''s accomplishments can be higher than them. He thinks Han Bin should be a person proficient in arrays.


    Xia houming shouted. Seeing that Han Bin didn''t come out, he snorted coldly and said, "Han Bin, if you''re a man, come out and don''t hide in the cave." as soon as he finished, the light flashed ten feet away, and a cave suddenly appeared. Inside the cave, a man in a green shirt came out slowly.


    Seeing that the other party''s cave was ten feet away, Xia houming and Sun Yu were stunned. They didn''t find it so close.


    Han Bin''s face was gloomy. He looked at them and said calmly, "what''s the matter?"


    Both of them were stunned. Han Bin''s breath was very strange. Especially his indifferent eyes looked more like a strong man in the foundation period. Xia houming subconsciously raised his hand and wanted to shout martial uncle. In the twinkling of an eye, no, if he was in the foundation period, the real leader would not call him.


    Xia houming''s divine sense swept over Han Bin and found that he only had the cultivation of the eighth floor during the Qi practice period. He was stunned.


    Han Bin frowned. Seeing that they didn''t speak, he said impatiently, "if it''s all right, don''t disturb my cultivation." with a wave of his sleeve, he was about to enter the cave.


    Sun Yu''s face tightened and hurriedly arched her hands and said, "martial uncle, the headmaster asked us to call you over, but we didn''t mean to disturb..." she didn''t feel Han Bin''s cultivation, because the breath emitted by Han Bin was so much like the foundation period friar that she subconsciously thought that Han Bin was the foundation period friar.


    Xia houming interrupted before Sun Yu finished saying, "younger martial sister sun, what martial uncle are you calling? His accomplishments are not as high as you and me!"


    Sun Yu could not help but frown. Some disbelief looked at Xia houming, and then distributed divine knowledge and fell on Han Bin. When she found that Han Bin really only had the cultivation of the eighth floor during the Qi practice period, she opened her mouth. She can''t turn her head. The breath on the other side is like a friar in the foundation period, and she can arrange an array that they can''t notice. Why is there only eight layers of cultivation in the Qi period?


    "Did he hide his accomplishments?" Sun Yu thought of this, suddenly remembered the words of the leader immortal, and smiled bitterly. All the people the headmaster immortal is looking for this time are Qi cultivation. How can Han Bin be the only one who is in the foundation period? Besides, there are hundreds of elders in the sect. I have never heard of elder Han Bin.

 Chapter 66

    The reason why Han Bin''s breath is so strange is that he has been practicing for too long and constantly perceiving the fate of the world, which leads to some disorder in his breath. The two hesitated and never found Han Bin, and Han Bin suddenly appeared ten feet away. They subconsciously thought that Han Bin was a high-level friar, so they mistook Han Bin''s breath for that of the friars during the foundation period. As long as you feel more, you will find that the breath on Han Bin is fundamentally different from that of the friars during the foundation period.


    When Xia houming saw that Sun Yu also sensed Han Bin''s accomplishments, he snorted coldly, then stared at Han Bin and said provocatively, "younger martial brother Han Bin, did you just go too far and deliberately hide in the cave to see us?"


    Han Bin''s eyebrows tightened, and his breath suddenly became rich. He looked at Xia houming coldly and said, "what do you want?"


    Seeing such cold eyes, Xia houming''s body couldn''t help trembling and subconsciously stepped back two steps. At that moment just now, he had a feeling of being seen through by the other party, and there was a chill behind him. After taking a step back, Xia houming remembered that the other party was only the cultivation of the eighth floor during the Qi training period. Why should he be afraid of him.


    Xia houming snorted coldly and said, "Han Bin, don''t go too far." he was very upset. As a disciple on the 10th floor of Qi practice period and one of the favored sons of Tang Xuanzong, he was called by the leader to find a younger martial brother in such a place. But after finding the other party, the other party still spoke to him in this tone. If he didn''t have to see the leader later, he would have done it.


    Han Bin''s eyes became colder. After ten years of practice, his heart became colder and even numb. His thought has gone to an extreme. He doesn''t want to ask anything or contact outsiders except practice. Similarly, how others treat him, he will treat others.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and said in a cold voice, "get out!" and he walked to the cave.


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, Sun Yu hurriedly pulled Xia houming around him and motioned him not to say any more.


    With a wave of his arm, Xia houming opened Sun Yu''s hand and shouted to Han Bin, "Han Bin, stop for me." after that, seeing that Han Bin ignored his words, he got a fire in his heart, patted the storage bag around his waist, and suspended a long gun in front of him. The spear was silvery white with a red tassel tied to its head. He shot a verdict at the long gun. The gun suddenly emitted dazzling light and whispered, "go!"


    The white light on the long gun flashed and flew straight to Han Bin. In a twinkling of an eye, he came behind him.


    Han Bin''s body suddenly stopped, and then turned around, flashing in his hand, and grabbed the flying long gun.


    The long gun was held by Han Bin, buzzing, and the streamer on it became dim.


    "Death!" Han Bin''s eyes coagulated, and the huge spiritual power was input into the long gun. The spiritual power contained in the long gun immediately collapsed and dissipated in the air. Look at the long gun, it has become dim. Han Bin''s divine sense moved and easily cut off the connection between the long gun and Xia houming. With a wave of his wrist, he threw the long gun to the ground.


    Xia houming trembled and vomited blood. His face was full of horror.


    Forcibly cut off the divine connection between the Friar and the magic instrument. If the cultivation didn''t exceed the other party, he couldn''t do it at all. Looking at Han Bin''s relaxed appearance just now, even his master couldn''t do it. Xia houming was stunned and stared at Han Bin like he saw a monster. He couldn''t afford to fight any more.


    In the blink of an eye, Han Bin defeated Xia houming. Sun Yu was shocked. Seeing Han Bin, he was about to enter the cave and shouted, "master Han Bin... Elder martial brother, wait a minute."


    "What''s the matter!" Han Bin slowly walked into the cave and said without looking back.


    Sun Yu breathed a sigh of relief and said, "senior brother Han, the headmaster asked you to go to the Tang Xuan hall."


    "Call me over?" Han Bin stopped and turned to Sun Yu. "What do you call me to do?"


    Knowing that there was no need to hide it, Sun Yu truthfully said, "the sect competition once every 60 years is about to begin. There are ten disciples in the sect, including you..."


    Han Bin''s face sank and resolutely refused: "tell the headmaster that Han is not interested."


    "This..." Sun Yu didn''t know what to say for a moment. He saw many angry disciples in the sect. It was the first time he saw someone dare to directly refuse the order of the leader''s real person.


    Xia houming gave a cold hum in his heart and pretended to be kind to remind him: "Han Bin, this is Tang Xuanzong. If you are a dragon, you should dish it. You are a tiger..."


    Han Bin''s eyebrows tightened, and his cold eyes fell on Xia houming. The latter closed his mouth at once.


    When Sun Yu saw Han Bin, she was about to close the array outside the cave. She gritted her teeth and said, "senior brother Han, if you don''t go, the headmaster will blame you. Then we......" she blinked and looked anxious.


    Han Bin was not interested in this competition. He just wanted to close the array. He thought of sun yugangcai''s words in his mind and said, "you said this competition of the top ten sects?"


    Sun Yu didn''t know why Han Bin asked this, but he nodded and said, "yes."


    Han Bin was silent. After a moment, he said, "let''s go!" he stepped out of the array, made a decision on the array, followed them and flew in the direction of Tang xuandian.


    The three flew to high school. Xia houming seemed to be afraid of Han Bin and deliberately left him some distance.


    Sun Yu is the same. I don''t know why. She feels frightened when she is with Han Bin.


    Han Bin didn''t care. His face was gloomy and he didn''t smoke.


    In a moment, the three came to the Tang Xuan hall. The decoration in front of the Tang Xuan hall is slightly different from that of the Tianming hall. Dozens of huge statues stand in front of the door. Those statues are not divine animals or spirit animals, but monks. Those friars are all old people with immortal bones. Their carvings are lifelike, and they exude a huge momentum, as if they would live at any time.


    Han Bin only looked at it and felt cold in his heart. These statues are by no means carved by ordinary people, especially the array arranged above. He can''t do it without cultivation above the golden elixir period. After taking a look at the statue, Han Bin went straight to the hall. The main hall is more than twice as big as the Tianming hall, and the shape is more ingenious. Painted patterns are carved on both the wall and the floor, which has made great efforts. In particular, the painting of a monk like a famous immortal gazed at the world and roamed the world, which made people yearn inexplicably after watching it.


    In the hall, a middle-aged man in white sat in the middle. The man looked very kind and seemed to have no temper. In the middle of the hall stood eight people, seven friars in Qi training period, five men and two women, all friars on the tenth floor in Qi training period. As for the other, he was a friar in the foundation period, standing next to the seven disciples.


    It was Xie Qichao who was the friar during the foundation period. When he saw Han Bin coming, he snorted coldly, "boy, you''re finally here." his divine sense swept over Han Bin at random, and then a look of surprise flashed in his eyes. According to Dong Juan, Han Bin''s accomplishments were on the fifth floor during his Qi practice ten years ago, but now he is on the eighth floor. Raising three levels in ten years is nothing for those excellent disciples of Linggen, but Han Bincai can''t find a single Linggen. Why can he practice so fast.

 Chapter 67

    "Isn''t there any treasure on him?" Xie Qichao''s eyes flashed and became a little interested in Han Bin.


    The three went to the middle of the hall and said, "disciple Han Bin (Sun Yu, Xia houming) has seen the real leader."


    Immortal Tang Gu nodded his head, looked at Han Bin and said, "you are Han Bin who worshipped in the entrance ten years ago?"


    Han Bin''s cold look converged and said in a flat voice, "I''m the disciple."


    Immortal Tang Gu didn''t speak. He exuded a huge momentum, which turned into invisible pressure and shrouded the whole hall.


    Han Bin''s heart tightened and looked at immortal Tang Gu with the meaning of inquiry in his eyes.


    Immortal Tang Gu didn''t seem to see Han Bin''s eyes. His momentum slowly improved and observed Han Bin''s situation at the same time.


    As soon as Han Bin''s eyebrows tightened, the spiritual power in his body quickly turned to resist the pressure from the air, and he was on a par for a time.


    Seeing that the released pressure didn''t work, immortal Tang Gu nodded with satisfaction. Instead of putting away his momentum, he continued to improve. The momentum he released just now is difficult for the disciples on the eighth floor during Qi practice. Han Bin can resist it, which shows that his cultivation on the eighth floor during Qi practice is very stable and his spiritual power is also very pure.


    After immortal Tang Gu raised his momentum, he saw that Han Bin could not only resist, but also looked relaxed, and a look of surprise flashed in his heart.


    The disciples in the hall, except Xia houming and Sun Yu, looked at Han Bin differently. When Han Bin appeared, the seven Qi training disciples didn''t pay attention to Han Bin at all. In their opinion, with Han Bin''s cultivation of the eighth floor during Qi training, they didn''t deserve to participate in the competition with them. Then, when the seven people saw the real man of Tang Gu exerting pressure and temptation, many people took a joke mentality to see how long Han Bin could last.


    After Han Bin resisted the momentum that the ninth floor could only barely adhere to during the Qi training period, immortal Tang Gu pinched the law in his hand, and the authority in the hall suddenly increased, nearly doubling. Han Bin only felt that it was difficult to breathe. As soon as he clenched his teeth, his spiritual power doubled, offsetting the discomfort around him.


    Looking at the rest of the hall, except that Xie Qichao could resist easily, the other nine people did not resist easily, frowning one by one.


    Han Bin also saw the intention of the real leader. While resisting the pressure in the air, he hugged his fist and said, "real leader, can the test be over?" although Han Bin''s cultivation is not as good as others, his spiritual power is very pure. Especially after the scattered work, the original pure spiritual power became more pure.


    If Han Bin could cast three fireball spells with his spiritual power, he could cast six now. This is not a quantitative change, but a qualitative change. The spiritual power in the body is pure and unimaginable. Although such pure spiritual power is not as good as the friars in the foundation period, the gap between them is not much.


    Immortal Tang Gu smiled and couldn''t see what he was thinking. Suddenly, the decision in his hand moved again, and his authority suddenly increased to an unimaginable level. Looking at the face of immortal Tang Gu, he was a little pale. He almost raised such great prestige and consumed a lot of spiritual power.


    Han Bin''s body trembled, subconsciously retreated three steps, released more spiritual power at the same time, resisted the pressure around him, and blocked it hard.


    Han Bin could barely block it, and the others were not so lucky. Except Xie Qi''s teeth, the other disciples fell to their knees with convulsions on their faces. After they fell to the ground, they saw Han Bin still standing. Except Xia houming and Sun Yu, the others looked at Han Bin as if they saw a monster.


    "How could this be possible!" an idea came into the minds of the seven monks at the same time.


    In a moment, immortal Tang Gu put away his pressure, looked at Han Bin with satisfaction, and said slowly, "the spiritual power in your body is stronger than I thought. You''ll be the captain this time!"


    Han Bin breathed a sigh of relief. If Immortal Tang Gu didn''t put away his coercion, he couldn''t resist it.


    Hearing the other party''s words, Han Bin took a deep breath and hugged his fist: "headmaster, let me lead the team in this competition. I don''t know what reward?"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned. After being stunned, immortal Tang Gu smiled and said, "interesting. It''s the first time in years to see someone ask me for a reward." he paused and continued, "since you have this idea, I''m satisfied with you. Come on! What do you want?"


    Without thinking about it, Han Bin said, "I hope zongnei can arrange a quiet cave for me."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned. Even immortal Tang Gu didn''t expect that Han Bin should put forward such a condition that is not a condition.


    Seeing Han Bin''s face, it didn''t seem like a joke. Tang Guzhen was humane: "if you can win the first in this competition, no one will disturb your cultivation before you build the foundation." at this point, he paused and continued: "if you need help when building the foundation, you can come to the palace to find me."


    Hearing this, ten people, including Xie Qichao, showed envy. In particular, the disciples in the Qi training period who have not yet built the foundation are envious. Although there is only one realm between the foundation building period and the Qi training period, the cultivation achievements between them can not be said to be different from each other, but there is also a big gap. Some people can build the foundation in just a few years, while others can''t for a lifetime. During the Qi training period, friars all want to build a foundation. After building a foundation, in addition to improving their accomplishments, their longevity will increase exponentially.


    The time limit for a friar to practice Qi is only 200 years. Once the foundation is built successfully, he can be promoted to 500 years.


    Han Bin glanced at the nine disciples in the Qi training period and said, "disciples must do their best." he understood that the leader just gave him a step. The Xuanmen of Tang Dynasty is known as the largest sect in the ten continents. It really deserves its name. If any sect wants to find out the words on the tenth floor of the nine Qi training period, it can''t do it. Qi Hao was the only disciple on the 10th floor of Tianming sect during Qi practice.


    After arranging Han Bin''s hand, immortal Tang Gu coughed and said, "in addition to the ten of you, one person will be sent to go with you to be responsible for your safety."


    Xie Qichao tidied up his Taoist robe, looked at immortal Tang Gu and waited for him to announce.


    The vision of immortal Tang Gu swept over Xie Qichao and said solemnly, "in the past, they all participated in the competition accompanied by the elder of the foundation period. This competition is different from the past, and we need the supreme elder to go together."


    Xie Qichao''s face became a little ugly. He couldn''t help asking, "elder martial brother, what''s the difference in this competition? Why do you have to go with the supreme elder?"


    Immortal Tang Gu knew that he couldn''t hide it, so he said, "this competition is not just a competition. After the competition, all the disciples will enter Jiutian valley."

 Chapter 68

    "Jiutian Valley!" everyone was surprised.


    For friars, Jiutian Valley is no stranger. As long as friars who care about the situation in the mainland know the situation in the valley.


    Han Bin never cares about these things and doesn''t know the difference between Jiutian Valley, but he can see from everyone''s expression that this place is by no means simple.


    Jiutian Valley belongs to Jiutian mountain range. A hundred years ago, a friar in Qi training period inadvertently discovered it. After entering the valley, he got a lot of treasures. He survived and came out. After he came out, his accomplishments broke through the initial stage of the golden elixir from the realm of Qi practice. As soon as this happened, it immediately caused a sensation in the whole monastic world. All sects sent people to investigate, but finally got the news that there was a layer of array outside Jiutian Valley, which couldn''t get in at all.


    The array was so complicated that even the most powerful friars on the mainland could not open it by force. Some friars who are proficient in the array have studied it for many years and finally come to a conclusion that there is a cycle in the array. After a period of time, the defense will weaken. As long as the friars have weak breath, they can enter the valley.


    Jiutian Valley couldn''t get in. As time went by, it was forgotten. But just seven days ago, there was a sudden news that the array of Jiutian valley was loose. At this time, it was also the date of the competition of ten major sects. After discussion, the leaders of various sects decided to enter Jiutian valley after the competition, so as not to let casual practitioners get involved.


    It was precisely because the competition was too important that Tang Guzhen decided to send the most powerful team.


    After Xie Qichao made clear the context of the matter, he glared at Han Bin angrily. He wanted to get Han Bin out of the Tang Xuanmen and killed him halfway. Unexpectedly, stealing chickens would not erode a handful of rice.


    Immortal Tang Gu briefly explained the situation of the competition, and then each person issued a jade card and said, "go back! Gather here in three days."


    After the crowd left, Han Bin stepped on the flying sword and went straight to the cave.


    At this time, a streamer caught up quickly and came to Han Bin in the twinkling of an eye.


    After Xie Qichao came, he smiled and asked, "Han Bin, congratulations."


    Han Bin''s eyebrows tightened, vigilant, looked at each other, and said faintly, "what''s up?"


    Xie Qichao was stunned. He was an elder for so many years. It was the first time he saw a friar talking to him in such an attitude. He was very upset. His face grew gloomy and pointed to the mountains not far away. "Han Bin, I found a hundred year old Lingyuan grass some time ago. Unfortunately, there are monsters nearby. I want to go with you."


    Han Bin snorted coldly. If he had done it before, he might still believe it. Now he doesn''t believe it at all. How can such a great good thing fall from the sky? Besides, if it''s really Centennial Lingyuan grass, the other party won''t tell him at all. Even if the monster is powerful, it won''t tell him.


    Han Bin thought about the other party''s purpose of looking for him, but said: "martial uncle, the disciple''s cultivation is too weak, I''m afraid he can''t help."


    Xie Qichao waved his hand and gave Han Bin a look that he didn''t have to worry about. Wen said, "it''s all right. It''s just a secondary monster. You and I can kill him together."


    Han Bin quickly flashed ideas in his mind, then nodded and said, "since martial uncle has confidence, it''s better to obey orders than respect."


    Xie Qichao flashed a happy look in his eyes, pointed to the north and said, "that place is not in the zongmen. It''s a little far from here. Let''s talk while flying!"


    The two quickly flew to the north. After flying out of the scope of Tang Xuanmen, Xie Qizhao kept talking to Han Bin in order to attract Han Bin''s attention.


    Han Bin said one sentence at a time. He looked very serious talking on the surface, but he was secretly vigilant in his heart.


    After flying for an hour, Xie Qichao pointed to the distant valley on the ground and said, "here it is." then he flew to the valley.


    After entering the valley, Xie Qichao made two decisions against the flying sword at his feet, suspended it in front of him, and then said to Han Bin, "Han Bin, the monster is nearby. It is good at hiding its breath. We don''t want to be too far away."


    Han Bin nodded and looked around warily, pretending to search for monsters.


    In order not to let Han Bin doubt, Xie Qichao also showed the appearance of looking for monsters. When Han Bin was ready to turn around and look in another direction, he suddenly made a decision against the magic weapon in front of him, and the flying sword buzzed, which turned into a streamer and flew behind Han Bin. The flying sword was very fast. In the twinkling of an eye, it flew behind Han Bin. Seeing that Han Bin had no reaction, Xie Qichao smiled ferociously, "go to hell!"


    In the air, the flying sword went straight through Han Bin''s body, and his body gradually became transparent.


    "Remnant shadow!!!" Xie Qichao widened his eyes, then realized something and suddenly turned around. Behind him, Han Bin was standing there, looking at him coldly. Xie Qichao was shocked. What kind of magic had the other party practiced, which could disappear without him and appear behind him.


    Seeing Han Bin raised his head, Xie Qichao stepped back and said, "what do you want?" I don''t know why. As soon as he touched Han Bin''s cold eyes, he was afraid.


    Han Bin looked at him coldly and said, "who asked you to kill me?"


    "Yes..." Xie Qichao was about to say it. He suddenly remembered that the other party was just a friar practicing Qi. Why should he be so frightened.


    Xie Qichao''s face changed, showing a high look. He disdained to say, "boy, no matter how pure your spiritual power is, you just practice Qi cultivation. Today I''ll let you understand that the gap between cultivation is insurmountable." as he said, his body kept retreating, and the method in his hand was quickly pinched, yellow lights penetrated into the air in front of him. With more and more yellow light spots, Finally, a strange yellow pattern is formed.


    Then, Xie Qichao pointed at the pattern. The light on the pattern flashed into a yellow streamer and flew to Han Bin. The streamer revolved around Han Bin''s body and flew underground. At the same time, a yellow array appeared on the ground under Han Bin''s feet. As soon as the array appeared, it quickly enlarged and shrouded him in it.


    Seeing Han Bin entering the array, Xie Qichao''s face was full of excitement and said coldly, "boy, you can die." he said, counting to the array. Each time he entered the array, the array would solidify one point. The array vibrated violently after several decisions were made. Xie Qi looked at the array for fear. His body suddenly flew up and came to the air.


    Xie Qichao''s magic is very strange. He uses his spiritual power to form an array and forcibly trap the enemy. After the monk is trapped, as long as the caster inputs spiritual power into the Dharma, the array will operate quickly and turn the spiritual power in the array into terrible energy. When the energy reaches a certain level, the array will explode and produce strong attack power. The violent energy generated at that moment, even during the foundation period, the friars will be blown to pieces, and the form and spirit will be destroyed.


    Watching the array shake faster and faster, Xie Qichao smiled coldly and said to himself, "goodbye..."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the vibration speed of the array suddenly slowed down and calmed down in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 69

    Xie Qichao looked puzzled and made several decisions against the array. His spiritual power entered the array and was just about to run, but it was absorbed by a huge energy. Xie Qi''s supernatural consciousness moved and fell on Han Bin. He found that the spiritual power just entered the array was absorbed by something in Han Bin''s hand.


    Xie Qichao stared directly at Han Bin, hesitated, took out a bronze mirror from the storage bag and pointed to the sky. The sun shines on the bronze mirror, which emits a faint yellow light, followed by a red light. When the red light was strong enough to a certain extent, Xie Qichao moved his wrist, looked at Han Bin and shouted, "Jinwu divine light."


    In the bronze mirror, a red light suddenly flew out and came straight to Han Bin. The speed of the red light was amazing, turned into a rainbow, and came to Han Bin in the blink of an eye. Han Bin stared at the flying red light, raised his right hand and pointed to the void. After the white light and red light collided in the air, the red light dissipated, and the white light was just dimmer. The offensive continued to fly to Xie Qichao.


    Xie Qichao''s face changed greatly. In a hurry, he picked up the bronze mirror in his hand and blocked it in front of him.


    White light flew into the bronze mirror, the mirror body shook slightly, and there were water waves on the mirror.


    Xie Qichao''s hand holding the bronze mirror trembled violently, and the blood vessels on his arm soared. It seemed that he could not control the bronze mirror in his hand. He whispered, and the huge aura was input into the bronze mirror. The red light on the mirror was great, and the trembling speed slowly subsided. His face was pale, his forehead was full of cold sweat, and his eyes to Han Bin were full of vigilance.


    Han Bin stared at the bronze mirror in Xie Qichao''s hand, his eyes flashing constantly. This mirror can block the Lingli finger. Obviously, it is not an ordinary baby. It is likely to be a top-grade magic weapon, or a fake magic weapon like a green sword, or even a real magic weapon. Han Bin has only one magic weapon, which is the heavenly jade seal, but the heavenly jade seal can''t completely listen to his own command, let alone use it in front of outsiders. If he can get this bronze mirror, his strength will be improved a lot.


    Thinking of this, Han Bin flashed his killing intention in his eyes, patted the storage bag around his waist, and the green sword flew out. Han Bin made a decision against the sword. The sword hummed and turned into a green and went straight to Xie Qichao. The speed was amazing. He came to Xie Qichao in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing the flying green sword, Xie Qichao''s pale face was more dignified. He had heard from Dong Juan that Han Bin''s green sword was so fast that he didn''t expect it to be so fast. He took a deep breath, turned the bronze mirror in his hand, pointed to the green sword, and a red light came straight out of the mirror.


    The red light shot on the green sword. The sword trembled suddenly, and was hit by huge force and fell to the ground.


    Han Bin hurriedly pinched the sword that was about to fall to the ground, as if he had taken a stimulant. With a buzzing sound, he flew to Xie Qichao again.


    The red light just now has dissipated. Xie Qi clenched his teeth, hit him on the chest and vomited out his blood essence. His divine consciousness moved, and the blood essence flashed and flew into the mirror. The bronze mirror buzzed and sent out huge spiritual power fluctuations. The originally smooth mirror released dazzling light, first yellow, then orange, and finally red. When the red light is rich to a certain extent, the light flashes and turns into white.


    Xie Qichao was holding a bronze mirror in his hand. His face was pale and almost bloodless. He shouted, "white fire to destroy the world." a forest white flame suspended on the mirror. Then, the fire flashed, turned into a white line of fire, and flew to the sword. The white line of fire looks almost the same as Han Bin''s psychic finger, but it contains unimaginable hot temperature, while the other has no heat.


    The white light fell on the green sword and turned into a hot flame. It wrapped around the sword. The spiritual power on the sword dissipated at a very fast speed and disappeared in a twinkling of an eye. When the spirit power on the sword dissipated, a lot of fog appeared on the surface of the sword. When you look carefully, you can see that the sword is melting under the high temperature.


    Han Bin''s face sank. He made several decisions in the air and fell on the green sword. The little sword restored its spiritual power and fought against the white flame, but the temperature contained in the white flame was too high. The spiritual power in the little sword only maintained three breath and evaporated again. Han Bin frowned and absorbed the aura in the heavenly jade seal while inputting the aura into the sword.


    For a moment, after Han Bin''s spiritual power completely recovered, he threw the heavenly seal in his hand into the air. Raise your left hand and face Xie Qizhao. It''s a psychic finger.


    At the moment, Xie Qichao is trying his best to control the white flame and melt the green sword. Unexpectedly, Han Bin has another hand. The spiritual power in his body has dissipated and he can''t let the bronze mirror attack again. At the critical moment of life and death, he patted the storage bag around his waist, took out a lot of spells and threw them at the flying white light.


    The spell burned in the air, turned into countless spells and hit the white light.


    With a flash of white light, a spell dissipated, and then a flash. The spell dissipated a few more. In the blink of an eye, all the spells were easily scattered by the white light. Looking at the white light, the light on it was just a little dim, and came to Xie Qichao at a lightning speed. Xie Qichao clenched his teeth and lifted the bronze mirror in his hand in front of him.


    The white light flew into the bronze mirror and shook again. The shaking frequency was stronger than just now. Xie Qichao''s body shook once every time. Several times later, Xie Qichao could no longer control it. A mouthful of blood gushed out, his five fingers also opened at this time, and the bronze mirror in his hand fell down.


    Seeing the bronze mirror fall, Xie Qichao''s face changed greatly. He hurriedly dodged and flew to the bronze mirror.


    Han Bin''s eyes were cold and ruthless. He pointed to the place where Xie Qichao flew.


    Xie Qichao flew in the air, his body quickly rotated and pushed back at the same time. When I stepped back, I saw the white light also shift its direction and fly towards him. Xie Qichao''s face was full of fear. He didn''t take magic tools from the storage bag in front of him, because he knew that no magic tools could work under this magic. With a flash of his figure, he quickly came to the place where the green sword fought with the white flame. God knew a move and let the white fire wrapped in the green sword quickly leave. Then he returned to his body and flew towards the white light under his control.


    The two rays of light collided with each other and did not offset each other or make a violent impact. Instead, they fused with each other and became a flame the size of a thumb. The flame is as beautiful as ice crystals. The divine consciousness of Han Bin and Xie Qichao was cut off by a strange energy at the same time. The fused flame was suspended in the air, like an ownerless thing.


    If you look carefully, you will be surprised to find that the Lingli finger has become the flame heart, and there is no temperature in the flame heart. The white line of fire has become the outside of the flame, which has a very high temperature. Such two strange spells can be integrated together. I have to say that there are too many incomprehensible mysteries in the magic world, waiting for the friars to dig them one by one.

 Chapter 70

    Not to mention, if you use divine sense induction, you will find that the two combined spells contain the breath of destroying heaven and earth. This breath is very hidden. If you don''t use divine sense induction, you can''t find it at all. When they saw the fused spell, their faces showed horror and sensed with divine consciousness at the same time.


    The divine consciousness fell on the fire, and their bodies trembled one after another, with a look of horror on their faces.


    The temperature contained in the flame is so high that it can burn their divine consciousness.


    Both of them understand a problem at the same time. The flame is a treasure. If anyone can subdue it, he can have a powerful spell. From the smell emitted from the flame, it can be seen that it is stronger than the full-strength blow of the friars in the golden elixir period, and can even reach the early stage of Yuanying. Just imagine how many people could hurt themselves if there was a rune made by a friar in the infancy period.


    Xie Qichao''s eyes were full of excitement. He just wanted to take over the flame. There was a flash of green light around him. A blood hole the size of a thumb appeared in his chest, and the blood was flowing out quickly.


    "You..." Xie Qichao''s pupils dilated and his eyes were full of unwilling, "you, you sneak attack..."


    Han Bin didn''t even look at each other. A fireball was released and landed on Xie Qichao. The latter''s body immediately turned into fly ash and dissipated in the air. At the same time, an egg sized green light appeared, suspended in the air, and then floated away. Han Bin raised his wrist and grabbed the void. The green light spot was caught in front of him. At the same time, the green sword flashed and suspended over his head.


    This green light is Xie Qichao''s soul. After being caught by Han Bin, he said angrily, "Han Bin, you dare to kill me. Aren''t you afraid of being chased by zongmen?"


    Han Bin snorted coldly and said, "if zongmen can really find out, will you still choose to do it here?" then he glanced at the surrounding valley and said: "the terrain here is strange. It has become a natural invisible array and is completely isolated from the outside world. If the friars don''t come to the valley, I''m afraid they can''t find anything!"


    Xie Qichao''s face sank, and he said, "what do you want?" he really underestimated Han Bin and saw the surrounding terrain so thoroughly.


    Han Bin lifted his wrist and grabbed the void. He held the seal of heaven in the palm of his hand. Although the battle just now was fierce, it was just a moment. From Han Bin throwing the heavenly seal to killing Xie Qichao, there were only five breaths before and after. Put away the heavenly seal, Han Bin took a cold look at Xie Qichao, grabbed it not far away, and the bronze mirror flew into his hand.


    The bronze mirror is very simple, and the whole body is yellow. You can''t see any material. Its back is carved with a huge sun, which emits ten thousand feet of golden light, which is very realistic. Its front is carved with countless patterns, especially around the mirror, nine big birds of the same shape are carved. The appearance of the big bird is quite strange, like a crow, which is different from the crow in reality. The difference is that its feet are not two, but three.


    "Three legged Jinwu." this big bird Han Bin knows, which is the legendary ancient alien Jinwu. Jin Wu is born in the sun, absorbing the essence of the sun, and the whole body contains a very strong flame temperature. It is said that Jin Wu vomited a flame, which was enough to burn Yuan Ying''s friars and his body together with Yuan Ying.


    Han Bin''s divine sense fell on the bronze mirror and found Xie Qichao''s divine sense. The divine sense suddenly entered and forcibly erased his divine sense.


    Xie Qichao''s soul suddenly trembled and turned into a soul body. He looked at Han Bin in surprise and said, "you, you can erase my divine consciousness." the bronze mirror is his magic weapon. He hasn''t died yet, and the divine consciousness on it hasn''t dissipated. Han Bin''s ability to erase his divine consciousness can only explain one problem. Han Bin''s divine consciousness is far stronger than him. He couldn''t imagine why a monk in Qi training period could have such a powerful divine consciousness.


    After Han Bin erased Xie Qichao''s divine sense, he was also surprised. He wanted to try to erase it. Unexpectedly, he succeeded. Although it consumed a lot of spiritual power, it was enough to prove that his divine sense was stronger than Xie Qichao. When I thought of going to Nalan''s house, I could easily hear Nalan Feiyang''s conversation with Nalan Jingyi. I knew that his divine sense was really different from that of ordinary monks. Generally, when a monk''s cultivation increases, his divine consciousness will increase, and his divine consciousness can increase during cultivation.


    "Is it......" Han Bin looked at the heavenly seal in his hand and his eyes kept flashing.


    After Xie Qichao was surprised, he said to Han Bin, "what do you want?"


    Han Bin gave him a cold look and said, "tell me the opening decision of the magic weapon. I can consider not killing you."


    Xie Qichao didn''t believe Han Bin''s words at all and said, "I''ll tell you only when you swear by your soul.


    Han Bin''s eyes suddenly cooled down and said coldly, "if you don''t say, I can use the soul searching skill." as he said, bursts of black fog rose from his wrist, enveloping Xie Qichao''s soul in it.


    The black fog wrapped Xie Qichao''s spirit body. His spirit body trembled and begged for mercy: "I say, I say everything..." then he said the open Dharma decision.


    When Han Bin got the decision, he made a decision in front of the bronze mirror. The light on the bronze mirror was great, and a yellow was suspended on the mirror. He made several more decisions, and the flame on it changed from red to red. After red, Han Bin couldn''t make many decisions, and the color didn''t change.


    Han Bin frowned and asked Xie Qichao, "why can''t the temperature of the flame be raised?"


    Xie Qichao seemed to have accepted his fate. He only hoped that Han Bin could release him after he could tell all the facts. So he said, "because your cultivation is not enough, you can''t show a stronger flame. Unless..." he saw Han Bin''s face sink and said hurriedly: "unless you sacrifice the bronze mirror with your own life essence and blood, you can forcibly raise the temperature of the flame by one order."


    Han Bin nodded, the bronze mirror turned over, and the mirror pointed to Xie Qichao.


    Xie Qichao''s face sank, and he was frightened and said, "you... What are you doing?"


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed a killing intention. God knew a move. The yellow flame turned into a line of fire and flew straight to Xie Qichao. Xie Qichao''s spiritual power was held in his hand by Han Bin, revealing only half of his body outside. He couldn''t escape at all. While struggling, he shouted angrily: "Han Bin, you don''t keep your promise..." the line of fire fell on his spiritual body. With a slap, the spiritual body collapsed and disappeared into countless light spots in the air.

 Chapter 71

    Han Bin took a cold look and turned into countless light spots. Xie Qichao had no sense of guilt in his heart. He whispered, "if I keep my promise, I''m afraid I''ll die early." after he put away the bronze mirror and green sword, his figure moved and came to the flame. The flame still floats in the air, and a breeze blows and flutters with the wind.


    Han Bin looked for a moment, his wrist looked forward, condensed into a powerful hand and grabbed the flame. As soon as the big hand touched the flame, it disappeared. Han Bin frowned and his divine consciousness came out. When he came to the flame, his divine consciousness ran away again. Hesitated for a moment, Han Bin took out the jade seal of the heavenly way, and the divine consciousness was distributed crazily and approached the flame.


    This move was like a moth to the fire. Han Bin forced his divine knowledge to be printed in the flame. He didn''t believe it. With the continuous supplement of spiritual power, he couldn''t accept the strange flame. Han Bin''s idea is good, but he really underestimated the temperature contained in the flame. After half a column of incense, he still failed.


    Han Bin took back his exhausted divine consciousness, gasped and thought about the solution. One thought after another flashed in his mind, all of which were denied by him. If he gave up the flame so much, he was really unwilling. Just as he was about to accept the Fubao offered by Sun Yu at the beginning, when he forcibly accepted the flame, an idea suddenly flashed in his mind and hurriedly took out the bronze mirror from the storage bag.


    The yellow light flashed in his hand, and the bronze mirror appeared in Han Bin''s hand. Han Bin made a decision against the bronze mirror and shone on the flame. The flame was still suspended in the air without any movement. Han Bin threw the bronze mirror in his hand at the flame. The bronze mirror crossed a track in the air and flew to the side of the flame. When the mirror comes into contact with the flame, the whole copper mirror shakes violently, then the white light flashes, the flame disappears, and then appears in the mirror.


    At the same time, the bronze mirror shook more violently. The divine sense controlled by Han Bin quickly weakened. It was about to disappear and cut off the connection with the bronze mirror.


    Han Bin''s heart clicked, and a larger divine consciousness was released and fell on the mirror.


    With the continuous consumption of divine consciousness and the continuous release of Han Bin, a tug of war began.


    After a stick of incense, the bronze mirror finally calmed down. Han Bin waved and the bronze mirror fell into his hand. Han Bin looked carefully and saw that there was no flame in the mirror. He was disappointed. When he wanted to study it carefully, he was surprised to find that one of the nine golden black eyes on the copper mirror lit up and turned white.


    Seeing this, Han Bin was delighted and hurriedly looked at the other eight Jinwu. The eight golden black eyes are all the same, all black, and only the top one turns white. A bold idea appeared in Han Bin''s mind. The flame just now may meet some requirements of the bronze mirror, and then stored in the mirror to light up a golden black eye. The flame is white, so Jinwu''s eyes are white.


    Han Bin doesn''t know whether this guess is correct, but he knows that the bronze mirror is a treasure. When Xie Qichao said the opening decision of the bronze mirror, he also said the origin of the bronze mirror. According to him, the bronze mirror was inadvertently obtained by his ancestors from a mountain range. When he obtained the bronze mirror, he did not mention anything about the bronze mirror except a book recording the decision to open the bronze mirror. Therefore, he did not know whether there was a powerful magic power in the bronze mirror.


    Supernatural power is a powerful spell. Whether it is a spell cultivated by monks themselves or a spell hidden in magic weapons, as long as they can have super power, they are all become supernatural powers by people in the spiritual world. Of course, it''s very difficult to cultivate supernatural powers, but it''s much simpler to refine them in magic weapons, but they consume more spiritual power when they are used.


    Looking at the bright eyes, Han Bin''s heart is also boiling. If he can light up all the nine Jinwu eyes, won''t he be able to open Jinwu''s magic power? Han Bin thought of this and made a decision against the bronze mirror. There were two lights on the mirror, one yellow and the other white. The yellow light did not go out of the middle position, but the white light was located directly above, which was consistent with the place where Jinwu was located.


    Seeing the white light, Han Bin knew that he was right. He made a decision against the white light. A ripple appeared on the mirror, and the light was suspended on the mirror. Han Bin hesitated for a moment and made a decision on the yellow light. The ripple flashed, the white light flew into the mirror, and the yellow flame was suspended on the mirror.


    Han Bin''s mind moved. Under the control of divine consciousness, the bronze mirror pointed to the big tree in the sky not far away. With a flash of yellow flame, it turned into a line of fire and flew straight to the big tree. The next moment, only a loud bang was heard. The tree was broken in two, and the other half had not yet fallen to the ground. A raging flame burned from the fracture, and the whole tree burned to ashes in the twinkling of an eye.


    Han Bin flashed an excited light in his eyes and put away the bronze mirror. After that, Han Bin quickly cleaned up the valley and removed some traces of battle before sacrificing magic tools and flying in the direction of Tang Xuanzong. When I came to the sect gate, I didn''t meet any questions from my disciples. I was secretly relieved.


    Tang Xuanmen is different from Tianming sect. Although there are disciples around to hide and guard, there are not many. Unlike tianmingzong, it is everywhere. Of course, this has something to do with the door rules of the two places. Maybe Xuanzong of Tang Dynasty has a vast territory and abundant resources, and there are few restrictions on his disciples. There are no restrictions on the place of cultivation except that the orders of the door should be obeyed unconditionally. It is far from like Tianming sect, which allocates the cave according to the level of cultivation and spiritual root.


    After Han Bin returned to the cave, he offered a green sword and hit it with a series of Dharma decisions. Each time the Dharma decision played, a green light was released from the sword. After playing more than 100 Dharma decisions in a row, Han Bin''s spiritual power was still exhausted. He took out the heavenly jade seal and continued to play Dharma decisions while absorbing aura.


    There are two ways to refine a monk''s magic weapon. One is sacrifice refining, but blood refining.


    After the magic weapon is obtained, if there is no open decision, although it can be manipulated, it can only exert less than one layer of power. After the sacrificial refining, the power will be different with the degree of sacrificial refining. If you can completely refine the magic instrument, you will be able to use it easily. Of course, the magic weapon is not refined once. With the improvement of the monk''s cultivation, it must be refined again. Otherwise, not only can it not bear more powerful spiritual power, but also it can''t be handy. If the material of the magic weapon is too weak, it will even collapse.


    Blood refining, as the name suggests, uses the life essence blood to refine magic weapons, which is also the most commonly used method of sacrificial refining for friars above the golden elixir period. Blood refining magic weapon is fast and consumes less spiritual power. It can succeed in a few days or half a day. After success, there is no need to sacrifice and refine if you improve your cultivation in the future. Of course, the blood refining magic weapon also has disadvantages, that is, uniqueness. A monk can only have one blood refining magic weapon in his life and become his own life magic weapon. Unless his own life magic weapon is destroyed, he cannot use other blood refining magic weapons. When the original life magic weapon is severely damaged, the owner of the magic weapon will also be involved. The degree of severe damage is different, and the impact is also different, ranging from serious injury to falling cultivation.


    Of course, if you lose something, you will get something.


    The magic weapon after blood refining is not so easy to use. It can connect the mind and spirit and share weal and woe. As long as the thought in your heart is present, you can attack according to your own ideas, and the attack power is much stronger than the magic weapon of sacrifice refining. When the monk''s accomplishments are improved, the power of blood refining magic weapon can also be improved. As long as the material of magic weapon can keep up with the limit of spiritual power, the magic weapon can grow all the time. However, if the material of the magic weapon is too poor, forcibly input the spiritual power into it and attack, it will also run away. If so, we can only find good materials and continue refining to further improve the material of the magic weapon.

 Chapter 72

    Although blood refining and sacrificial refining are different, they are all for the same purpose. You can use magic weapons more easily.


    Although this green sword is not a magic weapon, it has a trace of soul and can also be refined with blood. However, it is a fake magic weapon after all. It is very difficult to sacrifice and refine, and the sacrifice and refining is more difficult than blood refining, and the difficulty can be imagined. Fortunately, Han Bin has a heavenly seal, which can be continuously refined. If an ordinary monk is like Han Bin, I''m afraid he hasn''t had a deep degree of sacrifice in three or five years.


    It''s not difficult to sacrifice and refine. The key is to recover after spiritual power is consumed. It takes a lot of time. How many monks will waste their time here! Therefore, many monks chose blood refining. If it is a blood refining magic weapon, you must have the cultivation accomplishments of the golden elixir period. Only magic tools can be used below the golden elixir period. Han Bin got the green sword, which can be said to take advantage of Tianda. If the friar who bought him the sword knew it was a fake magic weapon, he didn''t know if he would spit blood angrily and asked Han Bin for more money.


    Han Bin sacrificed and refined for two days and three nights before he refined one tenth of the green sword. It can be seen that it takes an amazing amount of time to fully refine it into a magic weapon. If the cultivation reaches the state of great perfection in the later stage of foundation building, the speed of sacrifice and refining may be faster, but it will take at least 30 years. With these 30 years, we can completely hit the bottleneck of the golden elixir period. At that time, we can refine a magic weapon with blood. There is no need to waste time here. If the cultivation is low, like Han Bin, if you want to sacrifice and refine a magic weapon, I''m afraid you can''t do it for more than a hundred years. It can be said that Han Bin''s crazy sacrifice and refining took only three days, which is equivalent to ten years for other monks.


    After Han Bin finished refining the green sword, he made a decision. The green light of the sword flashed and disappeared out of thin air.


    The speed of the little sword was so fast that a residual shadow flashed in front of the cave gate. Han Bin''s divine sense was almost uncontrollable. Han Bin''s eyes were frozen. Under the influence of divine knowledge, the green sword flew to his body again, then circled around his body and flew to the cave. So repeatedly several times, Han Bin can finally be handy. Then he put away the green sword and got up and left.


    In front of the xuandian gate of the Tang Dynasty, nine Qi training disciples have arrived. Immortal Tang Gu stands in front of the people, staring at a direction if there is nothing, and doesn''t know what he is thinking. Next to him stood a young and beautiful woman. The woman was wearing a white dress and exuded a proud momentum. Especially her eyes made people look at it and couldn''t help feeling ashamed.


    Xiao Yuyao flashed an impatient look in her eyes and said to Tang Guzhen, "Tang Gu, why didn''t the leader disciple you chose come?"


    People have gathered here for more than half an hour, but Han Bin hasn''t appeared yet. Immortal Tang Gu is depressed!


    Hearing uncle Xiao''s question, immortal Tang Gu frowned and said, "go back to Uncle Xiao. He may be a little late!"


    Xiao Yuyao snorted coldly, her eyes filled with disdain, and said, "he has something to do, are we all right? Come late, let''s wait for him?" if Immortal Tang Gu hadn''t repeatedly stressed that this competition was very important, she would have left long ago and wouldn''t be waiting for a Qi training disciple here.


    Immortal Tang Gu looked embarrassed, took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and said, "martial uncle, we''ll wait for another incense. If he doesn''t come again, we''ll..."


    Xiao Yuyao waved her sleeve, interrupted immortal Tang Gu''s words and said in a harsh voice: "no, we''ll wait here. I''ll see which disciple has such a big face and let me wait for him here."


    Behind them, Xia houming, who had been beaten by Han Bin and had no face, smiled proudly and said to himself, "Han Bin, aren''t you arrogant? Aren''t you arrogant? Don''t you think you have profound Taoism? Hum! This time it angered Shizu. You''re dead. See how you can be the leader."


    The time passed quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, half an hour later, immortal Tang Gu was also a little angry and said, "martial uncle Xiao, why don''t I let someone find him!"


    Xiao Yuyao just wanted to speak. A surprised look flashed across her eyebrows. Then she said, "no, he has come."


    Immortal Tang Gu was stunned and looked up to the sky. There was no one in the air. There was no Han Bin. Just when he wondered whether Han Bin really came, a streamer came quickly and came to him in the twinkling of an eye. The figure fell, revealing Han Bin''s figure. Han Bin quickly arched his hands and said, "disciple Han Bin, I''ve seen the immortal changmen, I''ve... I''ve seen Shizu."


    Xiao Yuyao''s eyes fell on Han Bin, slightly stunned, and lost her voice: "it''s you..."


    Han Bin smiled bitterly and said that it was not because his friends didn''t get together. How did he meet this elder again. Why did she come here? Was she the one who led the team this time? At the thought of what happened in her cave, Han Bin''s face changed a little ugly and said, "Shizu, disciple... I don''t think I''ve seen you!"


    Xiao Yuyao frowned. Seeing that Han Bin could speak so well, she swallowed the words she was going to blame and said, "now that you''re here, let''s go!" she didn''t just because Han Bin can speak. The more important reason is that Han Bin saved her. She didn''t put Han Bin in her heart or treat Han Bin as a benefactor. Subconsciously, she regarded Han Bin as half an acquaintance.


    Seeing that Xiao Yuyao didn''t blame Han Bin, everyone was stunned. Immortal Tang Gu, who was familiar with her temper, widened his eyes and looked incredible.


    Xiao Yuyao didn''t seem to see the expression of immortal Tang Gu. She said faintly, "what are you doing? Let''s go!"


    Then immortal Tang Gu reacted and bowed his hand to Xiao Yuyao, and then to the people: "for this competition, you must listen to the words of the supreme elder. If anyone doesn''t abide by the door rules, the supreme elder has the power to live and kill, do you understand?" he said, his eyes fell on Han Bin intentionally or unintentionally, like a reminder and a warning.


    After hearing this, the crowd said in unison, "yes, my disciple."


    Xiao Yuyao waved her hand and indicated that everyone could go. Then her figure moved and turned into a white light and flew to the sky.


    Seeing that she could fly in the air without sacrificing magic tools, the people suddenly became hot in their hearts. Sun Yu was even more shocked and said, "Dunshu, is this the legendary Dunshu?"


    Immortal Tang Gu also looked forward to it. He looked at the people flying to the sky and said with emotion: "Dunshu is really strange. I can fly without stepping on magic tools. When can I practice Dunshu!"


    Evasion is a kind of magic that is exerted with great spiritual power. When the monk''s cultivation reaches the golden elixir period, he can practice evasion. Cultivating evasion. Monks who practice evasion can fly in the air without stepping on magic tools. This is the biggest difference between high-level friars and low-level friars. The flight speed of the evasion skill is extremely fast. It is said that when a monk cultivates the evasion skill to a very high level, he can shrink the ground into a ruler. Of course, shrinking the ground into a ruler is also a high-level spell. Even if you cultivate it, you will not be able to use it because of the lack of spiritual power in your body. It is said that only when the cultivation reaches the level of Yuan Ying period can this spell be cast. Once this spell is cultivated successfully, it doesn''t need to fly at all. It can move thousands of miles in a few steps.

 Chapter 73

    The place for the exchange and competition of the ten major schools is not in any country, but in the Jiutian mountain range, which is the place where the Tang, song and Yan countries connect. The Jiutian mountain range is much larger than the Qitian mountain range. This place is extremely mysterious. There are countless arrays in the mountain range. I don''t know who arranged these arrays when. I only know that the arrays existed after the monks found this place.


    There are many amazing arrays around Jiutian Valley, one layer after another. The external array is not strong. Friars can easily enter during Qi training. After reaching the deep, the power of the array becomes stronger and stronger. Even friars in Jindan can''t guarantee to enter. Only those friars who are proficient in the array can make a short gap in the array after a long time of analysis.


    Jiutian Valley is located at the edge of Jiutian mountain range. As we all know, the array at the edge of Jiutian mountain range is not powerful. As long as the friars in Qi training period can enter, this is not the case here. The array is quite strange. It is loosened once every 100 years. Friars in Qi training period can enter only when it is loosened again. Of course, the cultivation is higher than the Qi training period. After entering, it will be bounced out by an energy. If you forcibly enter, it is said that you will be instantly killed by thousands of lightning in the array.


    The ten countries exchange competition is located in an open space outside Jiutian valley. This is not an open space. Like other places, it belongs to the mountains. Later, several sect''s golden elixir strongmen joined hands to display their great magic power, razed the ground here at one fell swoop, built a challenge arena on the ground, and held an exchange competition every 60 years. First, they showed off their sect''s strength, and second, they increased their fighting experience.


    Of course, Tang Xuanzong had never participated in such a competition. If someone had not entered Jiutian Valley by mistake a hundred years ago, resulting in the destruction of the array in the valley, it would loosen once every hundred years, and this competition was just close to the time of loosening. Tang Xuanmen would not participate in this muddy water. For other sects, communication and competition can get many benefits. For the disciples of Tang Xuanmen, it is a waste of time.


    They flew all the way quickly without delay. Three days later, they came to Jiutian mountain.


    Outside Jiutian Valley, a flat ground like a square appeared in front of me, and dozens of challenge platforms were built on the flat ground. Although the competition hasn''t started yet, I can see that many disciples are standing on the challenge arena and trying to compete. Many spells and magic tools fly in the air. They are colorful and beautiful. Many disciples surrounded each challenge arena. They whispered something. If the competition was wonderful, they would give out bursts of cheers.


    Xiao Yuyao and others had just come to Jiutian valley. Everyone looked at them. Those people were surprised when they saw the leading woman in white. The nun''s eyes were very complex, both envious and jealous. No matter how high the friar is, the look in his eyes shows a problem, that is, the face of the woman in front of him is really beyond their imagination.


    Xiao Yuyao''s face did not change, and everyone''s eyes had long been used to it. Her figure moved and fell in the middle of the valley. Han Bin and others followed him closely. When she fell, ten people flew out of the cave in front of the square. The momentum of these ten people was very huge. At a glance, they knew they were monks of the golden elixir period.


    These ten people are eight men and two women. The male friars are over 40 years old, and the female friars are in their twenties. No way, no matter how high a person''s accomplishments are, his face will slowly age, especially the male friars. Generally, after reaching the foundation period, he looks like a man in his thirties. Relatively speaking, nuns are much better. Most of their spells have the effect of keeping their faces. Although they are in their twenties, they are actually hundreds of years old. After all, it doesn''t take hundreds of years to reach the golden elixir period. Even if the genius of ten star Linggen can reach this level in nearly a hundred years.


    Ten people came to Xiao Yuyao and raised their hands one after another. The leader, an old man in Tsing Yi, smiled and said, "Xiao Daoyou, we have been waiting for you for a long time."


    Xiao Yuyao''s face was solemn and didn''t have too many expressions. He said faintly, "Wang Daoyou, stay safe." he said to Han Bin and others behind him: "go away! Open up a cave around. Don''t leave Jiutian mountain without my order."


    The people arched their hands and said, "yes, the supreme elder."


    Han Bin and others just wanted to leave. One person came out of the crowd. He suddenly pointed to Han Bin and said in a harsh voice, "you, wait a minute."


    Han Bin patted the hand of the storage bag, stopped, turned and looked. He saw a middle-aged man looking at him with cold eyes. The complexity in his eyes was quite complex, like disdain, like doubt, and more curious. The man was wearing a yellow robe with a fist sized "Ming" embroidered on his chest.


    After seeing each other''s appearance, Han Bin was slightly stunned, and then relieved.


    The appearance of the middle-aged man is somewhat similar to that of Chu Fei, but there is a trace of hostility in his eyebrows. It is obvious that he is a cruel and cruel figure.


    Han Bin did not guess wrong. This man is Chu Fei''s brother, named Chu Dong. Chu Dong''s cultivation is much higher than that of Chu Fei. He has reached the state of great perfection in the later stage of Jindan and will break through at any time. Before he led the team, he met his brother Chu Fei. When he heard about Han Bin, he was full of disdain. Obviously, he was very dissatisfied with his brother''s failure to catch Han Bin.


    In addition to disdain, Chu Dong is also interested in Han Bin''s treasures. He doesn''t want to look for Han Bin on the mainland in the past, but the world is vast and the sea of people is vast. It''s so difficult to find a person. Moreover, his deadline is approaching. If he doesn''t break through as soon as possible, he will be eclosic. Instead of wasting his time looking for Han Bin, he might as well practice quickly in order to break through. The biggest purpose of coming to Jiutian Valley this time is to hope that tianmingzong disciples can bring out treasures and spirit grass from the valley. After all, the monk who went in last time has greatly increased his cultivation after coming out. It can be seen that there are many treasures to improve his cultivation in the valley.


    Chu Dong came with this idea. Unexpectedly, he met Han Bin here. He didn''t have a deep memory of Han Bin. He only got his appearance from his brother. Therefore, when Chu Dong shouted to Han Bin, his tone was insufficient, and it was obvious that he could not determine Han Bin''s identity. When Han Bin turned around, he looked calm and had no bottom in his heart.


    Han Bin was nervous, but his face didn''t show any expression. He said in a flat voice, "senior, you recognize the wrong person!"


    Chu Dong stared at Han Bin for a while and asked, "what''s your name?"


    Han Bin''s eyes flickered. He didn''t think about how to answer for a while. It''s impossible to tell him that his name is not Han Bin. If you say your name, it will certainly arouse the suspicion of the other party. I''m afraid even if you can''t recognize it, you know that he is the one who escaped tomorrow. Besides, among the people who came this time, there are disciples of Tianming sect. Those people will certainly prove his identity.

 Chapter 74

    These thoughts flashed through his mind. Han Bin took a deep breath and said, "elder, younger generation is really Han Bin, but I''m no longer a disciple of Tianming sect." it''s better to tell the truth than lie.


    After hearing this, Chu Dong outlined a strange smile and said, "you are Han Bin. Come with me."


    Han Bin''s face sank, inadvertently glanced at Xiao Yuyao around him and said, "senior, I''m already a man of Tang Xuanzong."


    Chu Dong smiled coldly, and a cruel color flashed in his eyes. He said sternly, "I don''t care which sect you are now. You are the traitor of Tianming sect. Come back to the sect with me and accept punishment." although immortal Hongyun gave an order and didn''t chase and kill Han Bin. After all, Chu Dong is the supreme elder of the golden elixir period. He can not abide by the orders of the sect and make his own decisions.


    Han Bin looked at each other coldly and put his hand on the storage bag. If Xiao Yuyao didn''t stop him, he had to leave by force. Han Bin knew in his heart that it was almost impossible to leave here. Except Xiao Yuyao, there were ten monks in the golden elixir period here. If Chu Dong really started, these people might sell Chu Dong a name to help him catch himself.


    They all listened to their conversation. Sun Yu and others who were going to leave also stopped and looked at Han Bin.


    Xia houming was even more gloating. He cursed in his heart: "boy, I didn''t expect you to be the villain of Tianming sect. What''s the use of your arrogance in front of me? You and the strong ones in Jindan period are arrogant!" thinking of this, Xia houming felt much more comfortable, and the haze left by Han Bin was completely erased.


    The rest of the golden elixir friars have different faces. Some are surprised, some appreciate it, and more people look at jokes. Surprised people wondered, Han Bin, Han Bin betrayed the sect, why can he leave alive and join other sects? Those who appreciate Han Bin feel that he is not simple. As a friar in Qi training period, he can still keep calm under such circumstances. I''m afraid not many people can do it. As for those monks who read jokes, I want to see how they deal with each other and even two sects. After all, this matter involves the Tang Xuanmen. If the Tang Xuanmen want to protect Han Bin, they don''t have to be enemies with the first sect in the mainland for the sake of Tianming sect.


    Xiao Yuyao glanced at Han Bin, and then looked at Chu Dong opposite. Her face showed hesitation. If according to her previous character, she would not ask about it, but I don''t know why, she wants to take care of it at this moment. I don''t know whether it was because Han Bin saved her, or because the words she said when her elder martial sister took Han Bin away affected her heart and made her have an impulse to protect Han Bin.


    "Younger martial sister, since you don''t admit that he is your man, you can enjoy it first, ha ha!"


    Xiao Yuyao is also an unyielding person. After the words of senior sister flashed in her mind, the hesitation in her eyes disappeared. Lian Bu moved slightly and suddenly stood between them. She looked at Chu Dong in front of her and said, "Chu Dong, I don''t care what Han Bin has done in the past. I don''t want to know. He is now a disciple of Tang Xuanmen. I will take him back completely this time." her tone was cold and ruthless, aggressive and didn''t give Chu Dong face at all.


    Most of Sun Yu and others thought that Xiao Yuyao would not come forward to protect Han Bin. After hearing her words, everyone was surprised. In particular, some men doubt whether there is an ambiguous relationship between Han Bin and Xiao Yuyao. After all, Xiao Yuyao has given Han Bin face twice. This situation is impossible in the monastic world. Others think it''s impossible. After all, Xiao Yuyao is a friar in the golden age. How can he like Han Bin? The gap between them is too big. Although it can''t be said to be the difference between heaven and earth, it''s almost the same.


    Those golden elixir friars showed strange looks one after another, looked at Chu Dong and wanted to know how he answered.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes fell on Chu Dong. His face immediately became ugly. He glared at Xiao Yuyao angrily and said in a harsh voice: "Xiao Yuyao, don''t go too far. Do you believe that the relationship between tianmingzong and Tang Xuanmen will be opposed because of what you just said?"


    Tang Xuanmen is known as the largest sect in the mainland. It is not a false reputation. What it is most afraid of is threats from others.


    Xiao Yuyao was so arrogant that she didn''t pay attention to other friars at all. She immediately sneered and said, "opposition, do you think Tang Xuanmen will be afraid?" she paused, and her voice became very cold. She sneered and said: "as a golden elixir friar, can you represent the whole sect? You can''t. what you just said destroyed the Millennium foundation of Tianming sect."


    Hearing this, Chu Dong was completely angry. He raised his hand to Xiao Yuyao and said, "don''t go too far."


    Xiao Yuyao''s eyes were full of contempt and sniffed, "I''m too much. What''s the matter? Don''t you want to do it?"


    The anger in Chu Dong''s heart! For a moment, I didn''t know how to speak. I stared at Xiao Yuyao and Han Bin, waved my sleeve, turned and left. As soon as he left, the rest of the friars were embarrassed. Many friars who had a good relationship with tianmingzong were unwilling to participate in the muddy water. They bowed their hands to Xiao Yuyao and left at the same time. Only the friars of Zhao, Chu, Qi, song and Han remained here.


    Zhao gen, the leader of the Zhao Kingdom, smiled and said, "don''t talk about those unhappy things. Let''s talk about this competition! Xiao Daoyou, a disciple of the Tang Xuanmen, is also here. When will it start?"


    Xiao Yuyao was not interested in these things and said calmly, "you decide!"


    Zhao Gen looked embarrassed and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll discuss it tomorrow and give Xiao Daoyou a reply. How about it?"


    Xiao Yuyao nodded disapprovingly and said, "if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first."


    Zhuge Tianyang, leader of the state of Qi, has been secretly in love with Xiao Yuyao and hurriedly said, "younger martial sister Xiao, I have something to say to you. Can I talk to you sometime?"


    "No time." Xiao Yuyao didn''t even look at Zhuge Tianyang. He passed by him and flew to a mountain not far away.


    Han Bin glanced at the crowd and turned away.


    When Sun Yu and others saw Han Bin leave, they naturally didn''t want to stay here. They followed him and flew to a place not far away to open up a cave for friars in the Qi training period.


    Zhuge Tianyang stared at Xiao Yuyao''s distant figure, snorted coldly and muttered, "bitch, don''t be arrogant. One day, I''ll let you surrender to me."


    Although Zhuge Tianyang''s voice was not loud, he was surrounded by Jindan monks. He still heard it clearly. Wang Li, the leader of the state of song. And Xiao Yue, the South Korean team leader, didn''t want to stay here. She arched her hands at Zhuge Tianyang and turned away. After they left, only the friars of Zhao, Chu and Qi were left. The three countries had already reached a united front, otherwise they would not join hands to attack the Ming Empire.


    Wu Gang, the leader of the state of Chu, looked thoughtful, as if he were thinking about something.


    When Zhuge Tianyang saw Wu Gang''s look, he couldn''t help asking, "brother Wu, what are you thinking?"


    Wu Gang shook his head and said nothing. A look of doubt flashed across his eyebrows. Suddenly, he thought of something and said loudly, "I know who he is."


    As soon as this remark came out, Zhuge Tianyang and Zhao Gen were stunned. Zhao Gen frowned and said, "brother Wu, don''t be surprised. What do you know who he is?"

 Chapter 75

    Wu Gang''s wrist moved, a sound insulation array appeared, wrapped the three people in it, and then slowly said, "brother Zhao, do you remember a friar who died in your door during Qi practice?"


    Zhao Gen nodded and replied, "of course, it''s said that he was killed by a friar with only five layers in the Qi training period." after that, he suddenly thought of something and said in a surprised voice: "you mean, that''s him?" he thought in a moment, but he felt wrong and said, "he seems to be an eight layer friar in the Qi training period. The only person who killed him is five layers in the Qi training period. It should not be the same person!"


    Zhuge Tianyang also said, "yes! Although it has been ten years, I think the spirit root on that boy is very weak, not even a star. Can he improve three levels in ten years?"


    Wu Gang shook his head and said in a positive way: "do you remember what Chu Dong said just now? It must be not easy for him to betray the sect and leave alive. Besides, have you seen a man who can''t even reach a star spirit root? If I guess wrong, he must have a secret, or even..."


    "Have a baby?" ZHUGE Tianyang and Zhao Gen understood the meaning of the words even if they were stupid.


    Wu Gang''s eyes became deep, a light of wisdom flashed, and he said in a firm voice: "if he really didn''t have a baby, with Chu Dong''s character, would he be an enemy of Tang Xuanmen for a disciple in the Qi training period? Even if he was a traitor in the door, would the price be a little big?" he raised his head, looked at the cave opened by Chu Dong and continued: "If my guess is right, they will fight Xiao Yuyao tonight."


    After listening, they both admired Wu Gang''s wisdom and nodded one after another.


    Zhao Gen was a little unclear and asked, "why not kill Ke Han Bin directly and start with Xiao Yuyao first?"


    Wu Gang explained, "because Xiao Yuyao is already standing on Han Bin''s side, they will surround Xiao Yuyao at night and then fight Han Bin." then he looked at Zhuge Tianyang and showed a smile that men all know, saying: "brother Zhuge, don''t you always like that woman? You can do it tonight."


    Zhuge Tianyang smiled and said, "brother Wu, you mean we do it at night?"


    Wu Gang nodded his head and said confidently, "such a good opportunity is gone if you miss it. Although Tang Xuanzong has great potential, more than seven zongmen work together. Even if you know about it, you have to weigh it first."


    The smile on Zhuge Tianyang''s face became stronger. Then he thought of something and said depressed: "brother Wu, what if we catch Xiao Yuyao? Can Chu Dong give it to me? Also, even if they give it to me, the woman has such a proud temper that I have no chance to use it. With her character, I will certainly explode the golden pill."


    Wu Gang waved his hand and said in a deep voice, "you don''t have to worry about this. As long as you seize her and temporarily seal her spiritual power. If I let her not even have the chance to explode the golden elixir, she will listen to you."


    Zhuge Tianyang''s eyes flashed a light and couldn''t wait to ask, "brother Wu, do you still have this spell?"


    Wu Gang smiled and said to the two people, "have you ever heard of puppetry?"


    Hearing this, Zhao Gen first said, "of course I have. Puppetry can erase a person''s divine knowledge, add new memories, and completely obey the master''s orders."


    Zhuge Tianyang frowned and said, "what''s the meaning of this? It''s tasteless to play."


    Wu Gang shook his head slightly and said in a deep voice, "no, I don''t have to erase my memory, but I will listen to my master."


    Zhuge Tianyang''s face suddenly appeared excited and said excitedly, "brother Wu, do you really have such a spell?"


    "Don''t get excited first." Wu Gang said, "these anti heaven spells consume blood essence. If I help you..."


    Zhuge Tianyang had understood the meaning of the words. Before Wu Gang finished, he patted his chest and said, "brother Wu, if you want any reward, just say, as long as you can help me this time, what do you need, in a word."


    Wu Gang is an old fox. He didn''t answer, but said, "brother Zhuge, I don''t want your things. If this spell didn''t consume too much blood essence..."


    Zhuge Tianyang said, "brother Wu, if you want to be polite to me, just say it."


    Wu Gang, without affectation, said, "I heard that brothers have a piece of longevity mountain wood in their hands. I don''t know whether it is so?"


    Zhuge Tianyang was stunned. This Shoushan wood is one of the seven sacred trees. If you put it aside during cultivation, you can increase your longevity yuan. Although the increase of longevity yuan is not very fast, it only increases one year every 50 years, it is a very rare treasure for friars. He does have Shoushan wood, but it is his family treasure. He won''t give it to others unless he has to.


    Send out the family treasure for a woman?


    Zhuge Tianyang hesitated, but when he thought of Xiao Yuyao''s stunning appearance and almost perfect figure, he gritted his teeth and said, "OK, I promise you."


    Wu Gang outlined a crafty smile at the corner of his mouth. The smile flashed away and said, "since brother Zhuge promised, I will satisfy you."


    In Jiutian Valley, in the cave of Eastern Chu, there are five people standing at the moment. Except for the five people left earlier, all the other supreme elders of the sect have come. According to the ten major sects, only ten Jindan friars are right, but this time, eleven people have come. The other ten people are all the supreme elders of the ten major sects. As for the other person, he is no stranger in the whole monastic world. He broke through a hundred years ago The monk who entered Jiutian valley. When he entered Jiutian Valley, he only practiced Qi and reached the golden elixir stage.


    Jindan friars are strong in the whole continent. No one can underestimate them. After all, Jindan strong people have magic weapons and can use their magic powers. No one will kill them easily except Yuanying old monsters. As for the battle between the golden elixir periods, there are few, because it will not be easy to fight without absolute assurance. After all, the battle between the strong in the golden elixir period can destroy one side of the land by raising their hands, and life and death are extremely difficult to predict.


    The Friar''s name is Wang Yi. He has a good relationship with Chu Dong privately. After learning that a disciple entered Jiutian Valley this time, he came together.


    In the cave, Chu Dong''s face was gloomy, he snorted coldly and said, "you have seen what happened just now. Xiao Yuyao''s bitch is against me for a disciple in Qi training period. What do you say?"


    Wang Yi''s eyes flashed, and he said with a smile, "brother Chu, what do you want?"


    Chu Dong frowned and knew that he had the most ideas on weekdays. He said, "what else can we do? Of course, kill the traitor."


    Everyone can reach the golden elixir period. They are not fools. Seeing Chu Dong''s determination, they know that Han Bin must have a secret. They also understand that even if Han Bin has a baby, he can''t rob it. If he does, he will not only get Tang Xuanmen, but also offend tianmingzong. Of course, Wang Yi doesn''t worry about this. He has no sect and is not afraid to be enemies with other sects.

 Chapter 76

    Wang Yi smiled and said, "brother Chu, since you want to kill him, we''ll start from Xiao Yuyao."


    Chu Dong nodded in his heart, looked at Wang Yi and said, "you want me to kill her?" although he wanted to kill Xiao Yuyao, he was not absolutely sure of his accomplishments.


    Wang Yi nodded and said slowly, "it''s not difficult for you to kill Han Bin, but have you ever thought that Han Bin is a disciple of Tang Xuanmen. Once you start, Xiao Yuyao will come out to stop you. At that time, you will not only be unable to kill Han Bin, but also be watched by Xiao Yuyao. At that time, there will be no chance to kill." speaking of this, he paused and saw a flash in Chu Dong''s eyes, He continued: "now that brother Chu has decided, it will be much easier. As long as we trap Xiao Yuyao and make him unable to rescue Han Bin, you can easily take his life."


    Hearing this, Chu Dong clapped his hands and said, "wonderful! As long as you can trap Xiao Yuyao, Han Bin is still only meat on the chopping board."


    After hearing this, the crowd laughed loudly. Wang Yi smiled and said to Sanren, "gentlemen, we are all grasshoppers tied to a rope. Won''t you refuse!"


    The three men held fists at the same time and said, "brother Chu, brother Wang, don''t worry. We will help."


    One of them said, "brother Chu, I have a condition. I don''t know if you can help."


    Chu Dong smiled and asked, "brother Liu, just tell me what you have. Don''t be like a woman, mother-in-law."


    Liu Yue hesitated for a moment and said at the beginning, "since we have offended Tang Xuanmen, we might as well give her...".


    As soon as he said this, everyone was stunned. Chu Dong was not afraid of Tang Xuanmen. If he really captured an elder in Tang Xuanmen, I''m afraid Tang Xuanmen would not let him go. Thinking of this, Chu Dong said to Liu Yue, "brother Liu, please think twice about it. If we really take her, Tang Xuanmen will be angry. Then..."


    Liu Yue seemed to have made a plan. He waved his hand and said, "you guys, we don''t kill her, but capture her." speaking of this, he saw that the people didn''t understand, so he just threw himself out and said: "you know, Xiao Yuyao''s appearance can definitely rank among the top three in the whole continent. If you can get such a beautiful woman, it''s an exciting thing."


    When they heard this, they finally understood, but their faces showed hesitation.


    Wang Yi smiled bitterly and said to Liu Yue, "brother Liu, I really admire you. If you dare to make up your mind about the women of Tang Xuanmen, you are not afraid to be investigated by Tang Xuanmen?"


    Liu Yue said without worry: "what are you afraid of? I will plant love in her heart at that time. She won''t follow me with all her heart."


    People remembered that one of the magic practiced by Qin yezong was called love, which was a double cultivation magic. Once men and women planted love, they would follow each other and never give up. However, this spell is too rebellious and can only be planted once in a lifetime. Those who are planted with love must love each other to succeed. If they are planted forcibly, the failure rate is very high. Once you fail, the consequences are unimaginable, ranging from serious injury to falling cultivation.


    Wang Yi''s mind flashed over the situation of love, wondering: "brother Liu, according to me, the failure rate of planting love is quite high, so you''re not afraid of failure?"


    Liu Yue smiled and said, "if others are sure to fail, I am different. As long as I take blood essence as the price, the success rate will be more than 90%


    When they heard this, they were stunned again. The blood essence was equal to Shouyuan. They were willing to sacrifice Shouyuan for a woman.


    When Liu Yue saw that the people were puzzled, he smiled and said, "you may not understand, but I really like her. As long as I can have her, let alone tens of years of life yuan, it''s worth my life." speaking of this, he saw that the people still didn''t promise, and continued: "you guys, as long as you are willing to help me catch her, this bottle of life yuan pill is yours." he said, As soon as he patted the storage bag around his waist, a white medicine bottle appeared in his hand.


    When the medicine bottle was opened, a fragrance of medicine reverberated in the air. After smelling it, everyone felt refreshed.


    As soon as their eyes lit up, they immediately recognized that this was the legendary longevity pill, and the color of hesitation flashed in their eyes.


    There are two kinds of pills that are most difficult to refine in the monastic world. One is the pill that directly improves cultivation and the other is the pill that increases longevity. The former is relatively better, while the latter is extremely difficult to refine. Because a person''s life yuan is determined by God. If you increase your life yuan, you will go against the sky.


    Shouyuan pill is the only pill that increases Shouyuan in the monastic world. It is said that this pill belongs to the five grade pill and needs the inner pill of the five level monster to be refined. Not only that, when this pill is successfully refined, there will be visions between heaven and earth, and even lightning robbery. Only after the baptism of lightning can the pill be released.


    Liu Yue saw a moving look on the faces of the people and continued: "gentlemen, there are four longevity pills here, each of which can increase ten-year longevity. As long as you are willing to catch her, these pills are yours."


    Chu Dong glanced at Liu Yi and others, saw them nod their heads, patted Liu Yue on the shoulder, smiled and said, "brother Liu, why are you polite to us? Isn''t it easy for the five of us to shoot at the same time?" originally, he wanted everyone to trap Xiao Yuyao and went to kill Han Bin himself. But at the moment, for the longevity pill, he decided to change his strategy, capture Xiao Yuyao first, and then find Han Bin.


    Liu Yue took out four pills. After each person divided one pill, he said, "everyone, let''s do it tonight to prevent Xiao Yuyao from taking precautions in advance."


    Chu Dong was also eager to get Han Bin''s baby and agreed: "OK, let''s discuss how to act."


    Han Bin came to a mountain wall, quickly opened up a cave and set up an array. Sitting on the futon, Han Bin couldn''t settle for a long time, and Chu Dong''s words echoed in his mind. Although he didn''t know the relationship between Chu Dong and Chu Fei, he was sure that Chu Dong must know his secret, otherwise he wouldn''t have said that just now.


    Standing up, Han Bin''s eyes flickered. If so, Chu Dong will do it himself after all. The time of doing it is likely to be tonight. Chu Dong''s cultivation is much higher than Chu Fei''s. If he does, he will never live under his attack. Xiao Yuyao helped herself out just now, which exceeded my expectation. Since Xiao Yuyao is willing to help herself, it''s better to find her.


    Han Bin thought of this and left the cave.


    Beside a challenge arena outside the cave, there stood ten Qi training friars. They were wearing white Taoist robes with the word "Ming" embroidered on their chest.


    Among these people, many people know Han Bin, including Qi Hao, Zhang Yue, Wang Ping, Zhou Fei and others.


    Four of them ranked in the top seven ten years ago. Except Qi Hao, their accomplishments were on the eighth floor of the Qi training period. After ten years of efforts, except Qi Hao, others have reached the tenth floor of the Qi training period. As for Qi Hao, although his accomplishments have been profound, he has not made a breakthrough and still lingers in place. The reason is not clear to others, but Qi Hao himself knows better.

 Chapter 77

    Qi Hao has always been the gifted pride of tianmingzong. He always believes that the speed of cultivation is the fastest. No one in the younger generation can surpass him. Han Bin suddenly appeared. Even he dared not touch the edge of Taoism, which greatly affected his self-esteem. Later, Han Bin went back to the capital of the Ming Empire and killed several younger martial brothers in a row. His heart was even more confused. Especially when he saw Han Bin''s cold eyes, he had the idea that he didn''t dare to oppose.


    In the past ten years, every time Qi Hao practiced, his mind always echoed the scene of Han Bin raising his hand and exerting his spiritual power, so that there was no breakthrough in the past ten years. Over the past ten years, he relaxed and took the initiative to go down the mountain for experience. He finally forgot the past. Unexpectedly, zongnei called him to Jiutian Valley to participate in the competition and exchange meeting. Even if it''s just a competition, I saw Han Bin here again.


    The other six were the top 100 disciples, including Han Fei and Tang Xiaofeng. Their accomplishments also reached 100% of the Qi training period. All but two are new faces. Ten years ago, Han Bin killed so many Qi training disciples in one fell swoop over the capital, which had a great impact on many people. If Han Fei is not Linggen''s best and gets the guidance of the sect elders, he may not be able to break through his cultivation for a long time like Qi Hao. As for Tang Xiaofeng, his relationship with Han Bin is good. Naturally, it will not affect his mind. After all, he and Han Bin are friends rather than enemies.


    At this time, someone asked, "elder martial brother, is that the rumored Han Bin?"


    Qi Hao sighed and said slowly, "yes, it''s him. He was powerful ten years ago. I don''t know how strong he has been in these ten years."


    The disciple smiled indifferently and disdained to say, "I can''t see the cultivation of the eighth floor during the Qi training period. Even if it''s powerful, it can''t seriously hurt the elder?"


    Tang Xiaofeng snorted coldly and said, "Wang Ming, you have only been in the sect for a few years. What do you know? Han Bin''s strength is not determined by cultivation. As soon as he pointed out his spiritual power, I''m afraid you didn''t even have a chance to shout and died."


    Wang Ming entered the sect for less than eight years and did not participate in the first World War of that year. Although he often heard how powerful Han Bin was and how many disciples he killed, he didn''t believe it. He thought it was the boast of the disciples of the sect. After all, no matter how powerful a disciple on the fifth floor during the Qi practice period was, he could not survive the siege of so many monks. Later, he asked the master alone. Unfortunately, the master didn''t mention Han Bin when he heard the word, and asked him not to talk about Han Bin in private.


    Hearing Tang Xiaofeng''s words, Wang Ming sneered: "since Han Bin is so powerful, why do you let others stand out when facing Shizu''s questions?"


    Tang Xiaofeng glared at Wang Ming and said, "Wang Ming, is there water in your brain? Shizu is a strong man in the golden elixir period. If you talk to the strong man in the golden elixir period, I''m afraid the atmosphere doesn''t dare say a word!"


    Wang Ming''s face sank and said, "Tang Xiaofeng, don''t go too far. I said Han Bin, why do you always help him speak."


    Tang Xiaofeng cocked his mouth and said proudly, "can you control what I want to say?"


    Wang Ming was angry and said in an angry voice, "Tang Xiaofeng, you have the ability to compete. Don''t talk nonsense here."


    "Just compare." Tang Xiaofeng said fearlessly, "do you think I''m afraid of you?"


    They stared at each other. Just as they wanted to fly to the challenge arena, they saw a streamer flying here quickly. The speed of the streamer is amazing. Even if it is on the 10th floor during the Qi training period, it can''t reach that speed. For a time, all the monks in the valley exuded divine consciousness and fell on the streamer.


    After seeing the man in the streamer, Qi Hao and others couldn''t help but be stunned. At the same time, they lost their voice and said, "it''s him."


    The streamer flew over the people''s heads and went straight to the place where the strong people in the golden elixir period lived, but it didn''t fly long. The streamer turned back and flew to the place where Qi Hao and others were. The streamer fell to the ground and turned into Han Bin. Han Bin''s eyes are still cold. His face is less immature and more calm than in the past ten years.


    Ten years ago, Han Bin was as sharp as a sword just out of its sheath. After years of baptism, the edge has converged. If it is not deliberately exposed, it is no different from an ordinary sword. People familiar with Han Bin know that although there is no huge breath on the surface of this sword, it is still powerful. If the sword doesn''t move, it will be full of blood. The battle ten years ago left the deepest impression on everyone, that is, Han Bin''s eyes. The cold and ruthless eyes made people surprised at a glance.


    Han Bin''s sight swept over the people. Everyone who saw it would have a feeling of being seen through, and he couldn''t help lowering his head. His eyes finally fell on Han Fei. His cold eyes softened a little. He said, "uncle, are they all right!" his parents are dead. Han Fei and uncle are the only relatives in the world.


    Han Bin''s family is not a famous family, and there are not many relatives. There is only his uncle''s family. When his parents were alive, his greatest wish was to let Han Bin get married and have children as soon as possible. I didn''t expect the wrong circumstances, resulting in today''s situation. Han Bin also wants to fulfill his parents'' wishes, but he can''t. Therefore, when he saw Han Fei just now, he would fly down.


    Han Fei was stunned. Unexpectedly, Han Bin would take the initiative to talk to him and said, "he... They''re fine."


    Seeing Han Fei''s expression, Han Bin showed a rare smile and said, "can we talk?"


    Han Feigang wanted to refuse, but when he saw Han Bin''s eyes, he subconsciously nodded and said, "OK." although he didn''t know why Han Bin wanted to talk to him, Han Bin''s eyes affected him just now. That is a pair of eyes, no emotion, no vitality, full of silence.


    Han Bin walked to one side first. The back of the vicissitudes of life was so bleak. Han Fei arched his hand to everyone and quickly followed.


    From beginning to end, Han Bin didn''t look at the people, as if he were strangers with them.


    Tang Xiaofeng wanted to call Han Bin to talk, but when he saw Han Bin''s eyes, he didn''t say what he said.


    Wang Ming was shocked, but he didn''t admit defeat. Seeing Han Bin go away, he smiled coldly at Tang Xiaofeng and said, "don''t you always help him speak? Why doesn''t he look at you? I thought you two had a good relationship. I didn''t expect you to count for nothing in his heart. Alas! I''m ashamed of you with a senior brother like you."


    Tang Xiaofeng just wanted to scold him, suddenly felt a cold line of sight, and hurriedly looked up.


    Han Bin''s footsteps suddenly stopped, looked coldly at Wang Ming, and his killing intention flashed in his eyes.


    At the same time, many disciples in the valley looked this way. They saw the killing intention from Han Bin''s eyes and wanted to know how Han Bin would deal with it.


    It would be a shame if Wang Ming didn''t show it to so many people. He thought about it in his heart. Han Bin''s cultivation is only eight layers in the Qi training period, one layer lower than him. If he really fights, I''m afraid he won''t lose. Wang Ming thought of this and looked at Han Bin''s eyes with a trace of disdain. He hummed coldly: "you are the Han Bin who betrayed the sect. I thought how high the cultivation was. I didn''t expect that it was only the eighth floor of the Qi training period."

 Chapter 78

    Han Bin''s cold sight became colder. He took a deep look at each other and turned away.


    Seeing that Han Bin didn''t speak, Wang Ming was bolder and continued: "Han Bin, they all say you have profound cultivation. I think you are just a waste. You have the ability to compare with me."


    Han Bin''s body just turned to half, suddenly turned around, he patted the storage bag around his waist, and a green flying sword the size of a thumb suddenly appeared. He didn''t talk nonsense. He made a decision against the green sword. The green light on the sword turned into a residual shadow and went straight to Wang Ming. Wang Ming''s face sank. He just wanted to sacrifice a magic weapon. The green sword had come to him. At this moment, he had no time to sacrifice the magic weapon, and his body suddenly retreated. But how could he retreat faster than the green sword? In the blink of an eye, the green sword came to him and passed through his eyebrows, splashing blood.


    This scene happened so fast that Qi Hao and others had no time to stop it. Wang Ming died under Han Bin''s magic weapon.


    Wang Ming''s pupils dilated and his eyes were full of incredible look. Then he shook his body and fell on the challenge arena without breath.


    Tang Xiaofeng, standing next to Wang Ming, had his back soaked. Just a moment ago, he sensed the speed of the green sword, and his heart had been raised to his throat. He could feel that the speed of the sword had exceeded his imagination. He caught it with divine consciousness and found all the shadows. If the sword attacked not Wang Ming but him, he would be lying on the ground.


    At the same time, Wang Ming''s soul emerged from his body and turned into his figure. His face looked frightened and shouted to Qi Hao, "senior brother, help me..."


    Han Bin''s divine sense moved. The green sword flashed in the air and flew straight to Wang Ming''s soul.


    Qi Hao appeared in the arena and shouted to Han Bin, "Han Bin, you can''t kill anymore."


    Han Bin''s eyes made more sense of killing, and his cold voice said, "get out of the way."


    Qi Hao didn''t get out of the way. He was the leader of tianmingzong in the competition. Although he knew that Han Bin had the absolute ability to kill him, he couldn''t get out of the way. He gritted his teeth and said, "Han Bin, you''ve killed him. Can''t you let his soul go?"


    Han Bin ignored Qi Hao. Although Qi Hao''s practice disgusted him, it has not reached the bottom line of his tolerance. The divine sense moved. The green sword bypassed Qi Hao and suddenly appeared in Wang Ming''s soul. Wang Ming''s soul slowly became illusory, then turned into countless green dots and dissipated in the air.


    In the valley, everyone stared with horror. Han Bin was so cruel that he didn''t even frown. At the same time, he was also surprised at Han Bin''s green sword. He could control such a terrible flying sword only with the cultivation of the eighth floor during the Qi training period. Everyone in the valley understood that if that sword flew to himself, he would never survive under the sword.


    Qi Hao''s face was angry and his veins soared in his hands. So many people in the valley looked at him and asked him how to shrink back. He knew that he was not Han Bin''s opponent, but he had no choice. His face sank, he suddenly took a step forward, stared at Han Bin and said angrily: "Han Bin, don''t make mistakes again and again. The leader immortal has forgiven your past. Do you want to continue to kill?"


    Han Bin''s face was gloomy. He didn''t show any look because of Qi Hao''s words. He said, "once some things are done, we can''t turn back." if tianmingzong only chased him and didn''t involve his parents, it might be over. Although the death of their parents has no direct relationship with tianmingzong, Blackstone and the royal family would not have the courage to kill them without the permission of tianmingzong. Of course, these can not count. Take today''s matter for example. Chu Dong''s previous words are enough to prove that he will start in the near future. Since he has torn his face with tianmingzong, why care so much?


    Qi Hao was angry. He patted the storage bag around his waist and offered a general flying sword. The flying sword was suspended on him, and the sword light flashed and pointed to Han Bin.


    Han Bin gave Qi Hao a cold look and waved. The green sword flew in front of him, then collected it in the storage bag and turned away.


    The people in the valley were even more shocked to see Han Bin''s performance. Han Bin not only ignored Qi Hao, but also left his back to him. For a time, everyone''s eyes fell on Qi Hao and wanted to see him choose so. Whether he would sneak attack behind his back or hold back and let Han Bin leave.


    Qi Hao had a twitch on his face, which made him how to choose. He wanted to attack Han Bin, but his understanding of Han Bin over the years, if Han Bin was not absolutely sure, he would never leave his back to others. Qi Hao knew that even if he attacked secretly, he would not kill Han Bin. Wang Ming, who had been dead for a long time on the challenge arena, sighed heavily and gave up the attack.


    Everyone was surprised to see Qi Hao give up the attack. They didn''t know what Qi Hao was afraid of.


    For a time, everyone except the disciples of Tianming sect whispered.


    "Do you know who that man is? He''s so cruel that he won''t let go of the other party''s soul."


    "His cultivation is not high and his magic weapon is powerful. The flying sword attack is very powerful. Even I can''t stop it."


    "Isn''t it! I think there is a trace of soul fluctuation in the magic weapon, which may be a fake magic weapon in the legend."


    When they heard this, they suddenly exclaimed, what is the fake magic weapon? They all knew it in their hearts, and many people showed envy in their eyes.


    "You don''t look at the status of Tang Xuanzong on the mainland. It''s strange to have fake magic weapons."


    "Hey! They have fake magic weapons. I think the first place in this competition must belong to Tang Xuanzong."


    "Even if there is no fake magic weapon, the first one must be theirs. You don''t see that except him, the cultivation accomplishments of other disciples are on the tenth floor of the Qi training period."


    "Tianmingzong planted this time and died before the competition. I don''t think they can even enter the first five this time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voices of the people were getting louder and louder, as if they said it on purpose. They were not afraid that the people of tianmingzong would do it after listening. After all, other sects have ten disciples, and Tianming sect has only five. Even if they start, they have a better chance of winning. Han Bin killed Wang Ming with one hand just now. Most of the disciples of Tianming sect were frightened and didn''t have the courage to do it again.


    Han Bin and Han Fei walked side by side. They said they were walking side by side. Han Fei deliberately slowed down, as if he didn''t dare to walk side by side with him.


    After walking more than half a mile, Han Bin suddenly asked, "uncle, are they all right?"


    Han Fei was stunned. He didn''t know the meaning of Han Bin''s words and said, "Han... Cousin..."


    For so many years, Han Bin heard him call his cousin for the first time. A rare smile appeared at the corners of his mouth and said, "you finally called my cousin."


    Han Fei sighed and said, "cousin, what happened last time..."


    Hearing this, Han Bin''s face suddenly sank down and interrupted, "don''t mention that. They may have gone. Tianmingzong didn''t implicate you!"


    Han Fei shook his head and said, "No."


    Han Bin was silent and walked forward for a moment. He said, "you''re not young anymore. If you have time to find Xianlv, don''t let the Han family become the queen."

 Chapter 79

    Hearing his cousin''s words, Han Fei suddenly had an ominous premonition. He stopped walking and said, "cousin, you..."


    Han Bin interrupted again, "I''m glad you can recognize my cousin. Remember, from today on, no matter what happens, don''t come forward..." at this point, Han Bin couldn''t say any more. He sacrificed his magic tools and flew to the sky.


    "Cousin..." looking at the direction Han Bin left, Han Fei''s eyes were wet. He was not sensible when he was a child and always looked down on Han Bin. Ten years ago, Han Bin could kill him, but he didn''t touch him. At that time, he realized that the closest is always brothers. No matter how unhappy they are, the blood relationship can not be changed. Since then, he has regarded Han Bin as a real cousin in his heart. What Han Bin did made him admire from the bottom of his heart, especially in the first world war over the capital ten years ago. Knowing that he was surrounded and killed, he still went to save his parents. If he changed him, he might not be able to do it.


    Han Bin''s figure flashed and came to a cave. A note was passed out and the array outside the cave was opened. He flashed into the cave. The cave was small and there was no outer cave. There was a yellow Futon in the center of the cave. A beautiful woman sitting on the futon was Xiao Yuyao.


    Xiao Yuyao opened her eyes, looked at Han Bin and said, "what are you looking for me for?"


    Han Bin slowly walked up to her and arched his hand and said, "Shizu, can''t you see?" his voice was neither humble nor loud. It seemed that he was not talking between disciples and Shizu, but more like chatting among peers.


    Xiao Yuyao frowned, glanced at Han Bin lightly, closed her eyes and said, "what do you see?"


    Han Bin said, "you help me out during the day. Will the supreme Presbyterian of tianmingzong give up?"


    "You mean Chu Dong?" Xiao Yuyao opened her eyes again and looked at Han Bin with a little more surprise. Can she not be surprised? Han Bin is not very old. He sees the problem so thoroughly that he doesn''t look like a monk who has just practiced Taoism. It''s more like a strong man who has practiced for hundreds of years and is deeply dumb in the Taoist world.


    Han Bin nodded and said, "yes, if I guess well, they are likely to do it tonight."


    Xiao Yuyao looked at Han Bin for a while and said, "you come to me and want me to protect your safety?"


    Han Bin waved his hand and said, "wrong. Now we are people on the same boat. They won''t just do it to me. They may even kill you."


    Xiao Yuyao''s eyes were full of disdain and said, "do you think they dare? Will they be enemies with Tang Xuanzong for a disciple in Qi training period?"


    Hearing this, Han Bin sneered and remained silent.


    Xiao Yuyao''s face sank. No one dared to talk to her with such an attitude. Han Bin was the first. Somehow, facing the man in front of her, she didn''t get angry. She stared at Han Bin and said, "what are you laughing at?"


    Han Bin said positively, "why don''t I laugh? What else can I admire for a Shizu who can''t see the current situation clearly?"


    Xiao Yuyao''s gloomy face flashed a trace of anger and said, "you should understand who you''re talking to now."


    Han Bin''s face remained unchanged, neither humble nor haughty. "Of course I understand. At the same time, I hope Shizu understands that if they really do something to me, you will be the first to kill." speaking of this, he saw that Xiao Yuyao did not refute and continued: "When you help me in the daytime, you have become the target of their attack. Since Shizu is involved in the dispute between us, there is no room to turn back."


    Xiao Yuyao didn''t refute, but asked, "Why are you sure they will do it to me."


    Han Bin took a deep breath and said slowly, "first of all, Chu Dong didn''t go alone, but five people. If he wasn''t ready to do it to you, why leave at the same time and go to a cave?"


    Xiao Yuyao did not believe: "so what? They have formed a sectarian alliance privately. What does it matter if they leave together?"


    Han Bin''s eyes flickered, stared at Xiao Yuyao for a moment, and then continued: "Shizu, you''re right, but have you ever thought that if they don''t fight you, do they dare to take my life directly?"


    Xiao Yuyao didn''t agree with Han Bin''s words. He sneered and said, "if they really start on you and the five join hands, I''m afraid I don''t even have a chance to save you."


    Han Bin nodded: "Yes, if so, I really have no room for backhand. Shizu, don''t forget that your words during the day have proved the current attitude of Tang Xuanzong. If I die, they must think you will go back and announce it. At that time, not only the competition will be interrupted, but also the battle between the two sects will be aroused, so that Tang Xuanzong''s disciples can''t enter Jiutian valley. If so, why don''t they I''ll kill you first so that things don''t come to light. "


    Hearing Han Bin''s analysis, Xiao Yuyao also felt that it was possible. Although she had no deep relationship with Han Bin, his attitude during the day would think that she was protecting Han Bin. At this point, it was useless to say more, so he said: "Since you know they are going to attack me, why do you still come to me? Do you think I can protect you under their joint attack?"


    Seeing that Xiao Yuyao had listened to his words, Han Bin breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Shizu, I dare to ask, if they really do it, how do you choose?"


    "Of course," Xiao Yuyao said without thinking. "I don''t believe it. They really dare to kill me."


    "What if you dare?" Han Bin continued.


    Xiao Yuyao hesitated and said truthfully, "if they dare to do that and can''t overcome, I will naturally leave."


    Hearing this, Han Bin breathed a sigh of relief, and then said in a condensed voice, "Shizu, do you think I can stop the attack of friars in the golden elixir period?"


    Xiao Yuyao was stunned. A trace of disdain appeared at the corners of her mouth and said, "can you stop the attack of friars in the golden elixir period?"


    Han Bin offered a flying sword from the storage bag. Under the control of divine consciousness, he flew to the stone wall around him. He saw the shadow of the sword flickering and a cave formed rapidly. After finishing the cave, Han Bin stepped forward, entered the cave and said to Xiao Yuyao, "Shizu, although I''m not absolutely sure to stop the attack of friars in the golden elixir period, I can delay for a while. I hope Shizu can take me with me when he leaves."


    Xiao Yuyao stared at Han Bin for a while and said, "if you really have this ability, of course I will take you away."


    Han Bin breathed a sigh of relief and then arranged an array in the cave.


    Xiao Yuyao''s divine sense came out and fell on the array on the cave. She immediately felt a rebound force. The rebound force was not large. If she entered by force, she could easily break the array. But she didn''t do that. Han Bin was right. They were probably on the same boat. Whether Chu Dong and others would do it or not, they should be ready to meet the enemy.

 Chapter 80

    Put away her divine knowledge. A look of surprise flashed in Xiao Yuyao''s eyes. She couldn''t see through Han Bin more and more. The first meeting was a complete accident. Unexpectedly, the other party unexpectedly saved herself. The meeting ten years later was also an accident. I didn''t expect that Han Bin was also among the ten people in the competition. Today''s event is still an accident. She didn''t even think that when Han Bin was threatened by Chu Dong, he would stand up for him.


    "Ah!" Xiao Yuyao sighed long, closed her eyes and entered the cultivation.


    Time flies. When the sun recovers the last remaining light between heaven and earth, darkness envelops the earth.


    In the cave where the friars of the golden elixir period were located, their figures flashed and quickly flew to Xiao Yuyao''s cave.


    Chu Dong stood in front of the crowd. In front of him was a flying sword half a Zhang long, which emitted dazzling blue light. The four people behind him also sacrificed the magic weapon of his life. The magic weapon pointed to Xiao Yuyao''s cave. They only attacked after Xiao Yuyao appeared. Chu Dong made a ready gesture to the people, and then his eyes flashed. The magic weapon suspended in front of him suddenly enlarged into a blue sword shadow and went straight to the array on the cave.


    At the same time, the four magic weapons also moved and smashed into the array with huge energy.


    The five magic weapons fell on the cave one after another. With a click, the array collapsed, revealing a half man high cave.


    In the cave, the white figure flashed. Xiao Yuyao appeared in front of the cave. She looked at the five people solemnly and said, "Why are you?"


    Chu Dong smiled coldly and said, "Xiao Yuyao, can''t you see? I''ll take your life today."


    Xiao Yuyao snorted coldly and disdained to say, "just rely on your five?"


    The faces of the five people were full of embarrassment. Chu Dong''s face sank and said, "the five of us are enough to kill you." he didn''t talk nonsense. God knew a move and made a decision on the magic weapon. The blue light on the sword turned into thousands of sword shadows. The sword shadow moves quickly to form a huge sword array, pointing to Xiao Yuyao.


    The four people behind Chu Dong controlled his life magic weapon at the same time and showed the strongest attack.


    The loud noise here naturally attracted the attention of the disciples during Qi training in the valley. Countless disciples left the cave and flew here.


    With a wave of Chu Dong''s long sleeve, a strong wind was released and flew to the people with great power. The strong wind blew down on the people, and their figures were blown away like broken paper kites. At the same time, Chu Dong''s voice came, "if you don''t want to die, go back to the cave."


    The disciples'' faces changed. Although they didn''t know what had happened, they knew from the posture of the six people that they couldn''t join in this level of battle. If they were close, the afterwaves from the battle would be enough to kill them. For a time, all the disciples left far away. The timid ones hurried back to the cave, while the bolder ones watched from a distance.


    Seeing that the disciples of the Tang Xuanmen in the crowd were not hurt, Xiao Yuyao sighed a sigh of relief and said, "Chu Dong, you are provoking hatred between the Tang Xuanmen and the Tianming sect."


    Chu Dong looked disapproval and said, "so what? Since I decided to start with you today, you can''t leave."


    Xiao Yuyao knew that it was useless to talk. A row of storage bags around her waist saw a flash of light and a ribbon appeared in front of her. The ribbon is about three feet long and emits colorful light. If you look carefully, you can see that the ribbon is embroidered with various patterns, birds, animals, flowers, trees, everything.


    Seeing the ribbon, the people''s faces became dignified. Wang Yi said, "I''ve heard that Xiao Daoyou''s colorful ribbon has amazing magic power. I haven''t had a chance to see it. Today, I''ll see what magic power there is." he said, he bit the double hammer in front of him, and the double hammer suddenly magnified and hit Xiao Yuyao with tens of thousands of pounds of power.


    Xiao Yuyao dodged the double hammer attack. The double hammer fell on the mountain wall. With a bang, the mountain wall collapsed and countless stones fell down. Xiao Yuyao moved and fell on the mountain. She was relieved to see that Han Bin''s cave had not collapsed. Although she didn''t think Han Bin could help, she didn''t want Han Bin to die like this.


    Wang Yi failed with a blow. He laughed and said, "Xiao Daoyou, do you want to dodge all the time with wind evasion?"


    Chu Dong winked at the crowd when he heard this. The three of them knew each other and surrounded Xiao Yuyao in a flash.


    The five people surrounded Xiao Yuyao, pinched the law at the same time, and said, "gold, wood, water, fire and earth." five streamers of different colors flashed on the five people at the same time. The light flashed and dissipated in the air at the same time. Then, a huge energy quickly formed and transformed into an array, enveloping the five of them and Xiao Yuyao.


    Xiao Yuyao''s eyes flickered, stared at the surrounding array and said, "small five element array."


    Chu Dong laughed and said, "yes, this is the small five element array. I didn''t expect Xiao Daoyou to recognize this array." he paused for a moment, and his laughter became louder. He only heard him continue: "since you recognize this array, you should know the power of this array. Even if you practice wind escape, you can''t escape from the small five element array."


    Xiao Yuyao did underestimate the strength of the five people. The small five element array is very powerful. She can barely break it when she uses it alone, but it condenses the spiritual power of the five people. Her defense is amazing. Even if she has profound Taoist skills, she can''t break through the array. Seeing that the faces of the five people were full of smiles, Xiao Yuyao clenched her teeth and pointed to the colorful ribbon in front of her body. He whispered, "go."


    The light on the colorful ribbon flashed and disappeared out of thin air. The next second it appeared in front of Chu Dong. Then, like a dragon, he wrapped his body around it. The colorful ribbon kept shrinking and strangled Chu Dong''s body. Chu Dong''s face was full of pain. Chu Dong controls the metallicity of the five elements array, which is also the point of the whole array. Only when he breaks it can he break out of the array.


    Chu Dong''s face became more and more ugly. There were big beads of sweat on his forehead. Xiao Yuyao is worthy of being a monk who has been famous for many years. She uses colorful ribbons. If she fights alone, she must not be her opponent. Chu Dong gritted his teeth and shouted to Wang Yi: "brother Wang, don''t do it yet."


    Wang Yi''s mind moved. The twin hammers in front of him appeared in his hands, and then he input the spiritual power into them. The light flashed on the twin hammers and hit them hard against the void in front of him, "spiritual storm". The twin hammers fell, and an invisible ripple took the twin hammers as the starting point, attacked Xiao Yuyao, and came to her in the twinkling of an eye.


    The invisible wave came to Xiao Yuyao. She only felt a tremor in her mind, and then lost her intuition.


    Wang Yi''s face was a little pale. It was obvious that exerting this magic power consumed a lot of spiritual power. He said in a hurry: "brother Liu, don''t pull the bow yet."


    Liu Yue pinched the magic decision in his hand, and the long bow suspended in front of him fell into his hand. He quickly pulled the bow to form a full moon. The white light on the bow string flashed, and an illusory small arrow condensed by spiritual power appeared in it. He moved his wrist, only heard a whoosh, the illusory arrow flew through the air, flew to Xiao Yuyao''s chest at an amazing speed, and then penetrated.

 Chapter 81

    With a "puff", the illusory arrow pierced Xiao Yuyao''s body, and a thumb thick blood hole appeared in her chest.


    At this time, Xiao Yuyao just woke up and just wanted to attack. A large black net fell from the sky and covered her. In the twinkling of an eye, she was trapped. The streamer on the black Internet flickered and kept shrinking. A strange energy was released and entered Xiao Yuyao''s body. Xiao Yuyao''s spiritual power was immediately limited and unable to cast spells.


    Jiang Kun smiled proudly and made two decisions to the black big net. The speed of shrinking the big net suddenly accelerated, and in the twinkling of an eye it narrowed to the size of a palm. The big black net narrowed, and Xiao Yuyao''s body trapped in it also narrowed, becoming a villain only the size of a palm. The villain''s face was pale, and his eyes sent out angry sparks.


    Xiao Yuyao''s spiritual power is limited, and the connection with the colorful ribbon disappears.


    Chu Dong broke free from the control of the colorful ribbon, threw the ribbon into the storage bag, and then said to the only female friar among the five: "sister Zhao, it''s up to you."


    Zhao Li nodded and nodded at the white bottle in front of her. The bottle zoomed in quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, there were many people and very tall. Then, she moved, and the mouth of the bottle pointed to Xiao Yuyao. A huge suction force was released and fell on Xiao Yuyao. Xiao Yuyao was bound by the big black net. She couldn''t release any spiritual power at all. She could only watch her body quickly pulled closer and sucked into the white vial.


    Five minutes later, seeing that the overall situation had been decided, he laughed and said to Chu Dong, "Shimei Zhao, the magic power in your white jade bottle is good. When she is inhaled into the bottle, life and death are between your thoughts."


    Zhao Li glanced at Xiao Yuyao who sucked into the bottle, smiled and said, "although my magic weapon is powerful, I''m afraid I can''t suck her without senior brother Jiang Kun''s black sky net."


    Xiao Yuyao''s eyes were full of despair. She looked up at the collapsed mountain wall not far away and smiled bitterly. She knew Han Bin would not come out.


    Just then, three streamers flashed and came out of the five element array in a twinkling of an eye.


    These three people are Wu Gang, Zhao Gen and Zhuge Tianyang. They had been watching from a distance and saw that Xiao Yuyao had been trapped and had to stop.


    Wu Gang glanced at the five people in the array and said, "brother Chu, how about discussing something?"


    Chu Dong snorted coldly and said very unfriendly, "what are you going to discuss?" in this situation, even if you use your toes to think, you also know why the three came.


    Wu Gang didn''t answer. He touched Zhuge Tianyang around him. The latter understood and hugged Chu Dong and said, "brother Chu, after you take Xiao Yuyao, can you give her to me?"


    Hearing this, the five people understood the meaning. Liu Yue''s face sank, glared at Zhuge Tianyang, and said angrily, "what do you mean?"


    Although Zhuge Tianyang is a friar in the golden elixir period, his head is not easy to use. He didn''t hear the meaning of Liu Yue''s words for a while and said, "you didn''t take Xiao Yuyao for that young generation. Don''t worry. We won''t stop you when you kill him, but Xiao Yuyao must give it to me."


    Liu Yue snorted coldly and said unfriendly, "if I don''t let you!" the anger in his eyes was stronger. He held the long bow tightly in his hands and was ready to fight.


    Zhuge Tianyang was stunned. Even if he was stupid, he saw that the other party was also interested in Xiao Yuyao. He took a deep breath and said, "so, you won''t let me?" he looked at Wu Gang around him. He has given Shoushan wood to others. Wu Gang also picked up this matter. If he can''t get Xiao Yuyao, he will really lose his wife''s soldiers.


    Wu Gang took a step forward and said to Liu Yue, "brother Liu, Xiao Yuyao, let''s make a price. As long as we can take out something, we will not be stingy."


    Liu Yue''s eyes swept over Wu Gang and disdained to say, "you treat me like someone, and you want to take her away from me when you have something." he winked at Zhao Li and signaled her to speed up the inhalation.


    This look was just seen by Wu Gang. He patted the storage bag at his waist and offered a stone tablet. The stone is black and carved with simple lines. It can''t see any material, but it contains amazing spiritual power. It''s a good baby at a glance. Wu Gang raised his wrist and hit it to the count. After the stone tablet was input with spiritual power, it grew in the wind and became the size of a mountain in the twinkling of an eye. Then, under the control of Wu Gang, it suddenly smashed at the small five element array.


    When a loud noise came, the array shook violently, and its spiritual power became dim. It was about to collapse.


    Zhao Gen and Zhuge Tianyang offered magic weapons at the same time to attack the small five element array. Although the defense of the small five element array is amazing, it is only the defense in the array. Once someone outside attacks, it can''t resist at all. Two magic weapons fell on the small five element array. With a bang, the huge array collapsed and disappeared into a little star light in the air.


    The three men flashed and went straight to the white jade bottle. Liu Yue''s face sank and hurriedly shouted, "brother Chu, brother Wang, help stop them." then he moved and went straight to Zhuge Tianyang.


    For a moment, the two men began to fight. They saw streamers flashing in the air and invisible shock waves scattered.


    Jiang Kun offered a flying sword from the storage bag and stood in front of Zhao Li to prevent others from sneaking attacks.


    At this moment, Xiao Yuyao''s figure has become the size of a thumb. He is about to be sucked into the bottle. Zhuge Tianyang is worried, but he has no separation. He was on a par with Liu Yue, and it was difficult to decide the outcome at one time. Zhuge Tianyang knew that once Xiao Yuyao was sucked into the white jade bottle, Zhao Li and Jiang Kunteng would come, and they would never have a chance to win again.


    Jiang Kun outlined a faint smile at the corner of his mouth and said to Zhao Li: "junior sister Zhao, let''s join hands to kill one first. Who do you think will do well?"


    Zhao Li''s sight should sweep past the three, and the most red fell on Liu Yue. She said, "kill him! I''ve already seen him unhappy."


    "He is really arrogant." Jiang Kun nodded approvingly, and the conversation changed, "but after today, he will disappear from the monastic world."


    Xiao Yuyao''s figure has become smaller. Her body is only the size of her thumb. She is about to fly into the white jade bottle.


    Just then, a figure suddenly appeared from the running mountain wall. He held an ancient mirror in his hand. He saw a little above, and a red flame suddenly appeared. As soon as the flame appeared, Han Bin raised the mirror and looked at Zhao Li not far away. Then God knew that the flame turned into a startling Hong and went straight to Zhao Li.

 Chapter 82

    The person who suddenly appeared was Han Bin. Although he was in the array, he had been observing the movements of the outside world. Han Bin didn''t make a move because he couldn''t break the small five element array. Unexpectedly, the emergence of Zhuge Tianyang and others just helped him break the array. Although he could not defeat the people, he was very sure to rescue Xiao Yuyao from them.


    Before the flame came, Zhao Li sensed the killing opportunity and hurriedly looked in the direction of the flame. When she sensed the amazing energy contained in the flame, she said in a hurry: "brother Jiang, go and destroy the spell."


    Jiang Kun had already seen the fire. Because the target of the fire was not him, he had no sense of crisis. After hearing Zhao Li''s words, Jiang Kun''s mouth outlined a look of disdain and said, "I haven''t paid attention to the Taoist skills performed by a friar during Qi practice." as he flew to the flame, he smiled and said, "boy, we wanted to find you after killing Xiao Yuyao. Unexpectedly, you came to the door." he came to the flame and didn''t even look at it, so he reached out and grabbed it. At the moment of grasping the flame, I sensed the huge energy contained in it. I suddenly realized that it was bad. I hurried to dodge and wanted to escape.


    Jiang Kun reacted quickly, but Han Bin''s speed was faster. When Jiang Kun grabbed the flame, Han Bin said silently in his heart: "explosion!!!"


    A loud noise came from the flame. Two seemingly identical but different energies exploded, and countless red sparks flew all over the sky. The red Mars contains an amazing temperature. During the foundation period, the friar can be said to die immediately. Jiang Kun is a strong man in the golden elixir period. Although he has strong defense, he is too close to the explosion point. He is careless and fails to show his strongest defense. When countless sparks fell on him, they broke his defense and entered his body. As soon as Mars touched his skin, there were bursts of white eyes. In the blink of an eye, his body was burned with holes by Mars.


    When the body was destroyed, Jiang Kun''s soul broke out and turned into an isolated shape. He roared at Han Bin and was about to float away for the sacrifice. But just halfway through the flight, he saw Han Bin raise the bronze mirror in his hand and shine on him. He sensed that an energy sufficient to kill him was forming in the mirror, so he turned and floated to Zhao Li.


    No matter how high a person''s cultivation is and how powerful the Taoist Dharma is, as long as there is no baby, he can''t cast spells in the state of soul. After the body of the Jindan friar is destroyed, a Qi training friar can easily kill him. Of course, the premise is that if the golden elixir friars are not close, if they are close, the soul can be forcibly taken away. Unless the spiritual consciousness of the Qi practicing friars is so huge that they can compete with the golden elixir friars, otherwise they will be erased and the body will be taken away.


    Although the soul of the golden elixir friar can not attack like that of the Yuanying friar, it has a special ability more than that below the foundation period, that is to predict the danger in advance and avoid it first. For example, just now, when Han Bin raised the mirror, if the soul in the foundation period and Qi training period could not sense the coming of danger, he would die like a moth to the fire.


    At the moment when Jiang Kun drifted to Zhao Li, Han Bin had completed his spell. The mirror looked at Jiang Kun and a red light came out.


    Sensing the approaching crisis, Jiang Kun trembled and shouted, "sister Zhao, save me quickly."


    Not far away, the disciples of the top ten sects looked silly one by one.


    The scene of Han Bin killing Wang Ming during the day left a deep impression on many people. They all know that Han Bin is strong and can easily kill friars in the Qi training period, but they didn''t expect that Han Bin was strong enough to kill the body of Shizu in the golden elixir period. Seeing Jiang Kun''s soul running for his life, many people think it is so untrue. The world is so chaotic that the Qi training period can be strong enough to chase and kill the strong ones in the golden elixir period.


    Han Fei''s eyes were full of excitement. He clenched his fist and murmured, "cousin, are you strong enough?"


    Qi Hao smiled bitterly and sighed, "I thought I had forgotten the shadow he left, but I didn''t expect the shadow to be deeper and deeper. He was so cultivated that he could kill the friar of the golden elixir period." he knew that Han Bin could easily kill Jiang Kun because Jiang Kun was careless, but if the attack contained in the flame was not strong, he couldn''t kill the other party even if he was careless.


    Sun Yu looked at Han Bin and was more and more satisfied. The little girl even thought of spring. She blushed and said in a dark way: "it''s good to find such a fairy companion truthfully. See who dares to bully me in the sect."


    As for Xia houming, who was looking for Han Bin with her, his back was wet. He originally wanted to find an opportunity to revenge Han Bin, but after seeing the behind the scenes just now, he realized that the distance between him and Han Bin was too big. It was a world apart. It''s enough for the other party to kill him as long as he moves his fingers.


    However, among the disciples of Tang Xuanzong, Yang Guang recognized the bronze mirror, touched the younger martial brother next to him and said, "Xu San, look at the bronze mirror. It seems that martial uncle Xie also has one."


    Xu Sanzheng was Xie Qichao''s disciple. After hearing Yang Guang''s words, he hurriedly looked at the bronze mirror. Because he was too far away, he didn''t see it very clearly. He couldn''t be sure: "it''s really a little like, I don''t know..." when he said this, he suddenly thought of something, and his body trembled as if he were lost.


    Yang Guang frowned and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Xu San shook his head and said in a trembling voice, "no... nothing." before he came, he heard that master was missing, but zongnei didn''t investigate the reason. If the bronze mirror really belonged to master, he must have been killed by Han Bin. Han Bin killed Wang Ming during the day. It can be seen that he is a cruel and cruel character. If he knows that he saw that he killed master, I''m afraid it''s not far from death. Xu San is a smart man. He didn''t say what he thought because he was worried that Han Bin would know and end up killing people. If Han Bin doesn''t die today, he will rot this secret into his stomach. If Han Bin dies, it''s meaningless to say it.


    In the sky, Zhao Li frowned. She had long known that the flame was powerful. She didn''t expect it to be so powerful. Just now she forgot to remind Jiang Kun not to take it lightly. As a result, Jiang Kun''s body was destroyed. If I had changed myself just now, I''m afraid I would have been seriously injured even if my flesh was not destroyed. Thinking that Jiang Kun''s flesh was destroyed because he blocked it for herself, Zhao Li couldn''t die. She pinched the Dharma in her hand, displayed a Reiki shield, and then pushed forward and went straight to the red light.


    Although aura shield is a low-level spell, it can be in the hands of friars in the golden elixir period. Its power is amazing. The aura shield offered by Zhao Li is white, just like the essence. If you don''t observe it carefully, you will think it is a magic weapon. The Reiki shield collided with the red flame. The flame dissipated, and the shield hit Han Bin like lightning.


    I''m afraid that attacking with Reiki shield can only happen when the strength of both sides is very different. After all, friars of the same level are useless if they fight like this. The aura shield offered by the strong in the golden elixir period is not difficult to kill the friars in the Qi training period. Just like smashing an ant with a stone, it can also kill the ant. It''s not that the stones are too strong, but that the ants are too weak.

 Chapter 83

    Seeing the Lingqi shield flying in the face, Han Bin''s eyes coagulated, quickly put the copper mirror into the storage bag, and lifted it up to be a Lingli finger. When the white light flew by, the psychic force means to come to the shield and listen to the jingle. The speed of the shield slowed down slightly, and most of the psychic force on it dissipated. Han Bin pointed again and fell on the aura shield. There were countless cracks in the aura shield, and then made a light noise, ran away, turned into countless aura Light points and disappeared into the air.


    A look of surprise flashed in Zhao Li''s eyes, and then she said, "yes, your cultivation of the eighth floor during the Qi training period can block my attack. Even if you die, you are proud." he said, he was going to improve the spiritual power in his body and make a powerful attack.


    Han Bin ignored Zhao Li, patted the storage bag at his waist, and a spell appeared in his hand, and then threw it at Zhao Li. These spells are all made of the heavenly jade seal. Nine out of ten places on the yellow paper are blank, and only the middle part is painted with a bird and beast pattern.


    Seeing Han Bin take out this spell, Qi Hao and others who knew the spell all clicked in their hearts and said in horror: "he still has..."


    Zhao Li sneered and disdained to say, "do you think you can resist my attack by taking out strange spells?" she quickly pinched the Dharma. In front of her, there was a streamer like stars in the sky. The streamer was the same size as a fist and contained huge energy. Then she pointed to Han Bin''s direction and shouted: "flow - star - Storm - rain!"


    Under Zhao Li''s control, the meteor rainstorm quickly flew to Han Bin.


    Zhao Li cast such spells, which stunned everyone around. The attack of this spell is so strong that even the golden elixir friars dare not face it. Many people can''t help feeling depressed. Is it a bit of a fuss for Zhao Li to use such a strong spell to kill a friar in Qi training period.


    The attack power contained in each of these streamers is no less than a rune treasure in the golden elixir period. Let alone all fall on Han Bin. Even if one hits him, he will die on the spot.


    When Zhao Li launched this attack, even she felt that she had made a mountain out of a molehill, but she didn''t care. Han Bin was really powerful just now. If you don''t kill him quickly, it''s not worth dying in the other party''s hand like Jiang Kun in case the other party shows powerful Taoism again.


    The speed of absorbing Xiao Yuyao stopped because there was no spiritual input in the white jade bottle.


    Xiao Yuyao''s shrinking figure stopped at the mouth of the bottle, and the hope in her eyes faded again. When Han Bin appeared, her attack impressed her. She even doubted Han Bin''s ability to kill two Jindan friars. But at the moment, after seeing Zhao Li''s popular rainstorm, she smiled bitterly and said secretly, "if you are a golden elixir friar, you may be able to kill them by casting that white light. Unfortunately, your cultivation is too weak."


    The meteor storm quickly flew to Han Bin. At this moment, almost everyone thought Han Bin was dead.


    Of course, one exception is Han Fei. Han Fei clenched his fist tightly and whispered to himself, "no, cousin won''t die, he won''t die." he said so, but he didn''t believe that Han Bin could survive under this spell. He couldn''t bear to see Han Bin die and slowly closed his eyes.


    Han Fei just closed his eyes and there was a cry of surprise around him.


    "Look, many big birds."


    "What bird is that? It''s so powerful that it can swallow the meteor storm."


    "It''s not swallowing, it seems to be pecking. Don''t you see the spiritual light spots scattered in the air?"


    "That yellow bird is so familiar. I seem to have seen it somewhere."


    "Oh! I remember, God, that''s the legendary nine day xuanbird."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The surrounding discussion sounded, and Han Fei subconsciously opened his eyes. He knew that the spell Han Bin took out was Jiutian Xuanniao, but he didn''t expect that the stack was all animal runes. It''s amazing that there are one or two spells that change state like this. Han Bin can take out so much. Where did he get it?


    Han Fei opened his eyes and saw the scene in the sky. He was shocked. Ten nine sky Xuan birds in the air flash quickly. Every time they flash, a meteor dissipates in the air. Hundreds of meteors were cancelled in the twinkling of an eye. Although the other meteors flew to Han Bin quickly, they could not break through the position of Jiutian Xuanniao.


    Han Fei looked, his eyes moist, choked and said, "cousin..."


    Just then, the white light flashed around Han Fei. Qi Hao appeared next to him and sighed, "Han Fei, is he your cousin!"


    Han Fei was stunned, then nodded and said, "yes!" the relationship between him and Han Bin will be found out as long as people who want to check it out. There is no need to hide it at all.


    Qi Hao saw Han Fei''s sharp answer, smiled bitterly and said, "Han Bin is really a genius. I''m afraid I can''t catch up with him in my life."


    Han Fei sighed and said slowly, "I always think I''m a genius in zongnei. Compared with him, I''m nothing."


    Qi Hao nodded in agreement and said, "he is really powerful beyond my imagination. If he doesn''t die today, I''m afraid there will be a bloody storm in the monastic world."


    Han Fei clenched his fist and firmly said, "no, he won''t die. He is the pride of our Han family." what Han Bin said to him earlier slowly echoed in his mind. He looked at Han Bin and found that Han Bin''s figure was so tall. He murmured in his heart: "cousin, don''t worry. I will find a good girl to become an immortal couple after I go back this time and leave blood for the Han family."


    In the sky, both Zhuge Tianyang and others who were fighting the law and Zhao Li who started with Han Bin were stunned. They are all friars in the golden elixir period. At a glance, they can see that Han Bin sacrificed animal talismans, and even they can''t resist so many animal talismans. Chu Dong''s face sank and shouted to Wang Yi and Liu Yue, "come here."


    Wang Yi and Liu Yue know each other. They just want to fly to the east of Chu. They see a flash of yellow light. A nine sky xuanbird appears in front of them at the same time. Their faces changed greatly. They knew the speed of Jiutian Xuanniao. They quickly took out several defense magic weapons from the storage bag and threw them away. They threw them back.


    At the moment, all the meteor showers in the air were scattered by Jiutian Xuanniao. Han Bin''s consciousness moved. Two Jiutian Xuan birds flew to Chu Dong, and the rest flew to Zhao Li. Zhao Li''s face changed greatly. Her right hand turned into a big hand, grabbed the white jade bottle, and her body retreated quickly. If a nine day black bird flies, Zhao Li can resist it. Six birds fly at a time. She can''t resist it unless she reaches the stage of Yuanying.


    After Han Bin''s accomplishments were improved, the power of the beast amulet made of the jade seal of the heavenly way was also improved. Although it only improved a little, it improved a lot for Jiutian Xuanniao. Previously, a Jiutian Xuanniao could only resist the attacks of ten friars in the foundation building period and hundreds of friars in the Qi training period. Now, not to mention ten friars in the foundation period, even a hundred friars in the foundation period can''t stop the attack of Jiutian Xuanniao.


    Of course, in addition to being fast, Jiutian Xuanniao is difficult to hurt Jindan friars, but many people don''t know Jiutian Xuanniao. Just now, Jiutian Xuanniao scattered so many meteors and rainstorms in such a short time, which made people think that it was not Jiutian Xuanniao''s opponent. In the case of one-on-one, Jiutian Xuanniao can''t hurt Jindan friars. If there are more than five Jindan friars, even if they are strong, they are not the opponent of Jiutian Xuanniao. After all, ordinary people can''t bear to let Jiutian Xuanniao peck.

 Chapter 84

    Seeing two Jiutian Xuanniao flying, Chu Dong also thought that he could not defeat each other. He thought that no matter how fast he was, he could not run away. He simply stopped running away. He pointed to the magic weapon in front of him, and the magic weapon flashed, and quickly flew to Jiutian Xuanniao. The speed of Jiutian Xuanniao is too fast. When the magic weapon flies away, it is no longer in its original place. After checking his divine knowledge, Chu Dong found that Jiutian Xuanniao had come to his back. At this moment, he had no time to cast his magic and sacrifice his magic weapon. With a low cry, a huge spiritual power lingered around and forced to form a defense like a spiritual shield.


    Two nine day Xuan birds pecked at the same time. Although they could not break Chu Dong''s defense, each peck still consumed a lot of his spiritual power.


    At the same time, Zhuge Tianyang suddenly appeared in front of Zhao Li and grabbed the white jade bottle in his hand. As long as he breaks the spell on the white jade bottle, he can take Xiao Yuyao. The black sky net on Xiao Yuyao''s body has loosened. If Jiang Kun hadn''t been using divine sense to control it, it would have fallen from Xiao Yuyao''s body.


    Jiang Kun had no body. Kenben couldn''t control it for long. Seeing Zhuge Tianyang flying, he gritted his teeth and said, "sister Zhao, don''t catch her, let''s go first!" among the people, he was the weakest. Even Han Bin, who practiced Qi cultivation, could easily kill him. Not only that, but the aftermath of the battle can also make him scared.


    Zhao Li didn''t want to suck Xiao Yuyao away, but wanted to take back the white jade bottle. Unexpectedly, the silly Zhuge Tianyang would be wrong. Zhao Li''s face sank and she pinched the Dharma in her hand. Suddenly, a huge force erupted from the white jade bottle, sprayed Xiao Yuyao''s body out and went straight to Zhuge Tianyang. At the same time, Xiao Yuyao''s black sky net turned into a black light and returned to Jiang Kun''s soul.


    Seeing Xiao Yuyao flying fast and getting bigger, Zhuge Tianyang no longer grabbed the white jade bottle, but held Xiao Yuyao with open arms.


    Zhao Li looked at the flying nine sky Xuanniao with fear, grabbed Jiang Kun''s soul, performed evasion, and broke through the air.


    When Chu Dong saw Zhao Li running away, he shouted, "withdraw!" and left forcibly, regardless of the nine day Xuanniao around him.


    Wang Yi and Liu Yuegen didn''t want to join in. Although they wanted to kill Han Bin, they thought in the twinkling of an eye that if Han Bin made ten or eight nine sky Xuan birds, wouldn''t they die here. Thinking that Jiang Kun died in Han Bin''s hands because of carelessness, they had no bottom in their hearts. As soon as he clenched his teeth, he shook away the nine sky Xuan bird around him and fled to the distance.


    The five people left one after another, leaving only Zhuge Tianyang three in the sky.


    Han Bin''s divine knowledge moved. All the nine sky xuanbirds flew to Zhuge Tianyang. There was no one around Han Bin. Such a scene is really a good opportunity to kill Han Bin. Wu Gang and Zhao Gen looked at each other. The former shook his head and said, "don''t go, that guy is very mysterious. He may have left a hand and waited for us to take the bait!"


    Zhao Gen thought it was also possible. The voice said, "if you leave like this, wouldn''t it be too embarrassing to spread it. So many of us were scared away by a disciple in the Qi training period."


    Wu Gang said, "don''t forget, it''s the ancient spirit beast Jiutian Xuanniao. It would be nice if we didn''t die in its hand." he paused and continued: "besides, life is important or face is important. This animal amulet can only last for a incense. After a incense, it''s not too late for us to kill him." he winked at Zhao Gen and quickly fled.


    Zhao Gen took a deep look at Xiao Yuyao, who was flying with open arms. He gritted his teeth, performed evasion, and chased Wu Gang. He is not a fool. Now everyone is gone. There are ten nine sky Xuan birds in the air. If so many Xuan birds attack together, ten lives are not enough. When Zhao Gen left, he smiled bitterly and said secretly, "brother Zhuge, it''s not that we don''t save you, but that you''re too stupid. There''s no need to put your life here for a woman."


    In the air, ten nine sky Xuan birds surrounded Zhuge Tianyang under the control of Han Bin.


    Zhuge Tianyang''s eyes were full of disdain. He glanced at the nine sky Xuanniao around him and sneered: "boy, you''re a good animal talisman, and the nine sky Xuanniao is also a little powerful, but don''t think it''s just a summoned broken bird that can hurt me?" seeing Xiao Yuyao who was about to fly in front of him, Zhuge Tianyang outlined an excited smile and said excitedly: "Baby, I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time. From today on, you are the woman of Zhuge Tianyang, ha ha!" he didn''t cast his magic, because he had sensed with his divine sense that Xiao Yuyao''s spiritual power had been consumed by the attack of heitianwang and white jade vase.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Xiao Yuyao came to Zhuge Tianyang. Zhuge Tianyang smiled excitedly, hugged her in his arms, and then stroked her delicate body.


    As soon as she touched Xiao Yuyao''s body, her figure became transparent, and then the white light flashed and became a piece of wood. At the moment, Zhuge Tianyang''s hand was touching the wood. Zhuge Tianyang was slightly stunned by the sudden change, and then he felt something. His divine consciousness radiated and felt around him.


    Han Bin was surrounded by a flash of white light. Xiao Yuyao appeared beside him pale. His red eyes stared at Zhuge Tianyang and said angrily, "kill him."


    Hearing this, Han Bin was stunned and said with a bitter smile: "Shizu, he is a golden elixir monk. You think I can kill him." Even if ten Jiutian Xuanniao attack at the same time, he is not sure to kill Zhuge Tianyang. Even if he can kill each other, it will take a lot of time. Han Bin won''t do so, because Jiutian Xuanniao can only maintain one incense. Once it dissipates, Chu Dong and others will return. At that time, they will be the meat on the chopping block and let the other party dispose of it.


    Zhuge Tianyang looked angry, turned to Xiao Yuyao, and then threw the wood in his hand to the ground. He said angrily, "move flowers and change wood. I didn''t expect you to cultivate this spell to such a level that you can perform it successfully under my eyes." he raised his hands, exuded huge spiritual power from his body, and his clothes turned violently in the absence of wind, He roared up and said coldly, "your spiritual power has been exhausted. Do you think he can save you?"


    With that, Zhuge Tianyang glanced at the direction Wu Gang and others left, disdained and said, "a group of waste, what''s the fear of Jiutian Xuanniao? I''ll kill them today." the huge spiritual power emitted by him condensed in the air, and blue water balls the size of fists quickly appeared and flew away to Jiutian Xuanniao.


    The water ball contains huge energy. If it falls on Jiutian Xuanniao, the Xuanniao will run away.

 Chapter 85

    However, the speed of Jiutian Xuanniao is amazing. When the water polo flies, it quickly dodges and can''t hurt them at all.


    Zhuge Tianyang''s face sank. He knew that if he continued to fight like this, he could not destroy the Xuanniao for nine days. His mind moved, and the water polo suspended in front of him suddenly merged into a huge water curtain. The water curtain was amazing, full of a hundred feet. Under his control, he flew to Han Bin quickly.


    Han Bin''s face was solemn and could not see his inner thoughts. Instead of blocking the water curtain, he controlled ten nine sky Xuan birds and flew to Zhuge Tianyang at the same time.


    Seeing such a scene, Xiao Yuyao changed her face and said in a hurry, "are you crazy? That''s the water curtain. Let Jiutian Xuanniao stop it quickly." she was so angry in her heart! If she didn''t consume too much spiritual power in her body and couldn''t cast spells, she wouldn''t let a junior in the Qi training period do it.


    Han Bin continued to control Jiutian Xuanniao as if he hadn''t heard each other''s words.


    The speed of the water curtain was very fast. In the blink of an eye, he came to Han Bin and was about to press them under him. If he is really pressed, Han Bin will die. As a monk in the golden elixir period, Xiao Yuyao''s accomplishments will fall endlessly, even if he doesn''t die.


    The speed of the water curtain was fast, and the speed of Jiutian Xuanniao was faster. I saw the ten yellow lights flashing in the air, and the ten birds came to Zhuge Tianyang. Zhuge Tianyang''s face was full of disdain. The spiritual power of the whole body operated quickly to form a spiritual defense. At the same time, the ten nine day black bird crashed into the fire like a moth.


    At that moment, the world suddenly became extremely quiet, and even the sound of breathing could be clearly heard. Then, an unbelievable scene appeared. Zhuge Tianyang''s defense collapsed, and ten Jiutian Xuan birds picked up their sharp teeth and pecked down from different directions. Zhuge Tianyang roared in pain, and the blood hole ten to the thumb appeared, and immediately the blood splashed everywhere.


    Not only that, the spiritual power in Zhuge Tianyang became disordered, and his mind was blank.


    Looking at Han Bin, the water curtain has flown in front of him. Although it has not yet arrived, it can feel the huge pressure from above. Han Bin''s forehead blue veins soared, his hair stood up, and even a trace of blood and tears flowed out of his eyes. If the water curtain goes further, even if it doesn''t touch his body, Han Bin will die under such a powerful attack.


    At this time, the spiritual power in Zhuge Tianyang became chaotic, and the divine consciousness locked in Han Bin and Xiao Yuyao dissipated in a short time. Han Bin''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He hugged Xiao Yuyao and quickly dodged aside. The next second, Zhuge Tianyang regained his divine consciousness and just wanted to continue locking Han Bin. The nine sky Xuanniao around him collided with each other. Then, the explosion sounded, and five huge impact forces were generated from the place where the black birds collided, turned into invisible ripples and scattered around.


    Zhuge Tianyang was so close that he had no time to defend himself, and the huge impact fell on him. His body could not resist the impact of such intensity, turned into a thousand blood rain and disappeared into the world. His soul escaped after his body ran away. Just as he wanted to float away, a shock wave came to him. He fought with all his divine consciousness to resist it. However, he also paid a heavy price. The soul the size of his fist became as big as a cherry. The power of his soul was very dim. I''m afraid it won''t last long.


    Zhuge Tianyang was lucky. After resisting the shock wave, the shock wave had dispersed around. He just wanted to breathe a sigh of relief. He saw a white light flying not far away. He looked at it calmly, sensed that it contained the power to destroy the soul, and shouted, "Wu Gang, Zhao gen, save me."


    Han Bin''s flying body was shocked, and then he grabbed it in the nearby void. Zhuge Tianyang fell into the storage bag and was caught in his hand.


    Not far away, Wu Gang and Zhao Gen flew quickly. Although their speed was very fast, they could not be compared with Lingli finger. After all, Han Bin was very close to Zhuge Tianyang. When they arrived, Zhuge Tianyang''s soul had been pierced by the psychic finger. At the moment of penetration, the soul turned into the shape of noumenon. He stared at them with hatred. The soul slowly became transparent and finally disappeared into the air.


    Why did Zhuge Tianyang look like that before he died? Others don''t understand. Wu Gang and Zhao Gen can''t understand. Because if they use the skill of blood escape and try their best to fly, they will be able to save Zhuge Tianyang before the arrival of Lingli finger. They didn''t do this. First, they didn''t want to waste blood essence for a monk who was equal to dying. Second, they saved him and wasted time. It''s better to kill Han Bin directly.


    When Wu Gang and Zhao genfei went to the place where Zhuge Tianyang died, they didn''t stop and quickly chased Han Bin. Both of them knew that Han Bin must have babies. If they could kill him, those babies would belong to themselves. Of course, there is another reason why they didn''t stay. Chu Dong and others are still nearby. If they slow down a step and let them seize the opportunity, the gain is not worth the loss. Everyone knows that Han Bin and Xiao Yuyao are already the meat on the chopping board. Whoever goes first will have the meat.


    Han Bin held Xiao Yuyao and flew thousands of feet away. When he saw the two people coming, his eyes were dignified. He didn''t cast spells or leave. It seemed as if he had given up resisting.


    Chu Dong, three miles away, saw Han Bin stunned in the air and said to Wang Yi and others, "come on, let''s click..." his face was full of regret. If he didn''t run so far, he wouldn''t be so worried at the moment. He was not ready to rob Han Bin of his treasure with the two, but thought about how to kill them.


    Wang Yi and others understood and quickly flew in the direction of Han Bin.


    Xiao Yuyao was held in her arms by Han Bin. Her face turned red. It was the first time she was held by a man, and it was still this situation. Seeing Wu Gang and Zhao Gen flying quickly, she bit her teeth and stared at Han Bin, but she saw Han Bin stunned in the air like an idiot. She was angry and said angrily, "let me go, I don''t want to die with you."


    After that, Xiao Yuyao saw that Han Bin didn''t answer. He snorted coldly. He just wanted to shock Han Bin with his last spiritual power, but he heard Han Bin''s voice, "if you think I let you go and can leave alive, you can shock me!" his tone was not impatient, as if everything was under control.


    Xiao Yuyao was stunned. She could still show such composure in such a situation. She couldn''t do it without her. Suddenly, she felt that Han Bin''s city was so deep and her mind was so terrible. Secretly glad that she and Han Bin are friends, not enemies. At the same time, she is also curious about what Han Bin relies on to block their control.


    The speed of the two is very fast, and the distance between them and Han Bin is getting closer and closer, thousands of feet, hundreds of feet, eighty feet


    At such a close distance, we can clearly see the expression on each other''s face. Wu Gang Saw Han Bin''s dementia on his face and thought of Han Bin''s previous actions. He clicked in his heart. He glanced at Zhao Gen around him and saw his face full of excitement. With a little hesitation, the speed of the flight slowed down and then opened the distance.

 Chapter 86

    The two flew too fast. Wu Gang suddenly slowed down. Zhao Gengen didn''t react. When he found out, he had come to Han Bin. Zhao Gen frowned. Although he didn''t know why Zhao Gen did this, he knew that Wu Gang had always been cautious and wouldn''t be reckless. Thinking of this, Zhao Gen flashed a hesitation in his eyes, but when he saw Han Bin in front of him, he was likely to have rare treasures, and his worries swept away. His right hand was raised, and the huge spiritual power was released from his body. He turned into a big hand and grabbed Han Bin.


    At the moment Zhao Gen gathered his big hand, Han Bin''s stunned look disappeared, and his deep eyes glittered with the light of wisdom.


    Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist, dozens of spells appeared in his hand, and then flew out to Zhao Gen. At this moment, Zhao Gen has gathered a great hand of spiritual power. When he was about to catch Han Bin, he saw the flying spell. His face sank, and his divine consciousness swept over the spell. He found that it was not a beast sign, and he was secretly relieved.


    Zhao Gen''s disdain was stronger in his eyes and sneered: "boy, if you can take out the beast charm, I may be afraid of it. I haven''t paid attention to such a broken spell." then he put his wrist forward and quickly flew to Han Bin under his control.


    The people on the ground also saw the spell taken out by Han Bin, and many people began to talk in a low voice.


    "Look, what spell is that?"


    "The spell is very special. From the pattern above, it should be a fireball charm!"


    "It''s really a fireball symbol, but I don''t understand why the pattern is so small."


    "Does he want to kill the golden elixir with the fireball talisman? Even if he has more, he can''t hurt each other!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Others don''t understand the secret of the spell. Many disciples of Tianming sect can''t understand it better. Han Bin took out a large number of fireball talismans in the capital war that year, which forced the ten elders to have no power to fight back. At the moment, Han Bin took out dozens of pieces. Qi Hao and others flashed an idea at the same time, "can''t he really make these spells?"


    Han Fei stared at Han Bin with straight eyes. There was not much expression on his face, but there was a huge wave in his heart. "Cousin, you are the pride of our Han family. You must leave alive."


    Dozens of spells flew into the air and turned into hundreds of red fireballs. The red fireballs contained extremely high temperature and flew to Wu Gang. At the moment, Zhao Gen''s powerful hand just met the first fireball. He only heard the sound of puffing. The fireball dissipated and the light on his powerful hand faded. Then, several fireballs fell on Lingli''s big hand. Lingli''s big hand finally couldn''t resist the attack of the fireball. It broke down with a bang and dissipated into a little light in the air.


    Zhao Gen''s face melted and retreated quickly. If it was an ordinary fireball, he naturally didn''t pay attention to it. It was a red fireball, which contained extremely high temperature. If there are only three or two red fireballs, they can also resist easily, but dozens of them appear at once. Even if he displays the strongest magic, he will be seriously injured. The current situation is too complicated to be injured at all. Otherwise, not only will they make wedding clothes for others, but even their lives will have to be taken in.


    Wu Gang, on one side, stared at Han Bin with both eyes. He didn''t attack. He wanted to see if Han Bin had a back hand.


    As Zhao Gen retreated, two of the dozens of the fireballs did not turn into fireballs. Yellow light flashed on them and disappeared out of the thin air. The next second, the yellow light flashed behind Zhao gen, and two fist sized Jiutian Xuanniao appeared behind him. As soon as they appeared, they collided with each other. Then, just listening to a loud noise, a huge impact appeared. Zhao Gen''s retreating body was slightly sluggish under the influence of this impact. This brief stagnation appears at this moment, but it is a fatal injury.


    Dozens of fireballs came quickly. Under the control of Han Bin, they gathered together and hit Zhao Gen.


    Zhao Gen''s body was submerged by the fireball. Looking carefully, you can see that his clothes turned into powder at an amazing speed, and then his skin shriveled. When all the fireballs fell on him, a burst of black-and-white smoke rose from his body. The smoke sent into the air and smelled.


    Zhao Gen''s body was burned in the fireball. His soul floated in the air and turned into a body. He looked at Han Bin in fear and said to Wu Gang behind him, "brother Zhao, save me." he was afraid that Han Bin would show a psychic finger like killing Zhuge Tianyang. What''s more, he was afraid that Wu Gang would die when Han Bin showed his psychic finger.


    Wu Gang is not far away. If he doesn''t save him at such a close distance, he can''t explain to Zhao feimen afterwards. With a flash, he came to Zhao Gen''s man and grabbed his soul in his hand.


    Zhao Gen''s face was ferocious. He stared at Han Bin not far away and said angrily, "brother Wu, avenge me." the hatred in his heart! Hate Han Bin more than Wu Gang. If Wu Gang hadn''t suddenly stopped flying just now, even if Han Bin took out so many fireball symbols, their accomplishments would be enough to resist. However, the hatred in his heart could not be expressed. After all, life and death were still under Wu Gang''s control.


    When Wu Gang went to save Zhao gen, Han Bin held Xiao Yuyao and flew quickly to the Jiutian mountains. Han Bin didn''t want to fly out of the Jiutian mountains, but he knew that people would never let him leave. Moreover, once you fly out of the mountains, you will die without the obstruction of the array. There are arrays everywhere in Jiutian mountain range. People are afraid when flying. If they can use these arrays, they have a certain chance to escape the pursuit of each other.


    Han Bin''s body quickly left. Wu Gang sneered and quickly chased him. He didn''t believe that Han Bin could still take out a lot of spells.


    I don''t know whether it was Wu Gang''s bad luck or Han Bin''s too many spells. As soon as Wu Gang chased him, dozens of spells flew face-to-face. He cursed, and his figure flashed quickly to avoid the attack of the spell. When he chased again, the distance between him and Han Bin opened again. However, the things that made him angry were still behind. He launched a chase again, and dozens of fireball talismans came, which forced him to avoid again. So two times, the distance opened a lot. Now as soon as he saw Han Bin take out the spell, he raised his vigilance and subconsciously prepared to avoid.


    Although Han Bin only threw the spell twice, it only delayed Wu Gang a little time. This little time, but let Chu Dong and others catch up. Chu Dong and others came to Zhao Gen with a strange smile on his face and said, "brother Wu, you can stay here. You don''t need your help to hunt down Han Bin."


    Wu Gang''s face sank. He didn''t know what he meant in the vernacular. When he saw that all the four people''s divine senses were locked on him, his face was not good. He gritted his teeth and said, "since brother Chu said, I won''t continue to chase." then he looked at the four people with vigilance and flew quickly to Jiutian valley. He is not a fool. If he continues to chase and kill Han Bin, he will be attacked by everyone.


    Chu Dong and others looked at each other, ha ha and said with a smile: "go. After killing Han Bin, everyone will share their things equally."


    In Jiutian Valley, Wu Gang angrily glanced at Chu Dong and others who were far away. They just wanted to go back to the cave. They flew over.

 Chapter 87

    The two people who flew in were Wang Li and Xiao Yue who had never shot.


    The sect they belong to is at the bottom of the top ten sects. It can be said that no one can afford to offend. So knowing that after killing Han Bin, you can get the treasure on him, but they still didn''t do it. After watching the battle just now, they decided that the previous decision was too wise. If they did, they would not only offend Tang Xuanmen, but even die in the hands of Han Bin. After all, Han Bin has killed three monks. If this is changed before the fighting method, I can''t imagine how a friar on the eighth floor in the Qi training period can kill the strong man in the golden elixir period? Their accomplishments are only the later stage of the golden elixir. If they really face dozens of fireballs, I''m afraid they will work hard and may not be able to escape alive.


    Wang Li glanced at Zhao Gen in Wu Gang''s hand and asked, "brother Zhao, why are we here to Jiutian Valley?"


    Hearing this, Wu Gang was slightly stunned. In the twinkling of an eye, he said, "if you have any ideas, just say it!"


    Wang Li smiled and said, "this time we''re here for the treasure in Jiutian valley. The more people we go, the less we get. Since the battle of the top ten sects has begun and so many Taoist friends have died, it''s better to..." when he said this, he didn''t go on, but took a deep look at Zhao Gen.


    Zhao Gen was so excited when he looked at him and said, "Wang Li, what do you want to do?"


    Wu Gang was a smart man. He laid an array around him, then looked at Zhao Gen in the middle and said, "brother Zhao, you can''t blame me, but you can blame your bad life." a spirit force was released from his hand. His wrist moved and tightened quickly, and Zhao Gen''s soul was forced to explode by him.


    Raise your hand to kill Zhao Gen''s soul. Wu Gang doesn''t even frown. They secretly admire Wu Gang''s means.


    Wu Gang took a look at them and reminded them, "although I''m the only one left, with their cultivation, they don''t have to kill me."


    Wang Li smiled, waved his hand and said, "what did brother Wu say, how can we be such people." speaking of this, he paused and continued: "brother Wu, since the monks of the four countries have died, why don''t we drive all our disciples out of the valley to prevent them from entering Jiutian Valley and competing for treasures with our disciples."


    Wu Gang was silent for a moment and said, "no, although Jiang Kun is dead, he is in the same camp as Chu Dong. We can''t drive away the disciples of Wei Wu clan. As for the other three disciples, it''s just to drive away." the other three sects, in addition to the sects of Zhuge Tianyang and Wu Gang, is Tang Xuanmen. No matter whether Chu Dong and others chase Xiao Yuyao and Han Bin or not, the Xuanmen of Tang Dynasty can''t enter Jiutian Valley again.


    Xiao Yue on one side looked puzzled and said, "why drive them away? It''s better to kill them all, so that they won''t spread the situation here after they go back."


    "Kill?" Wu Gang flashed a light in his eyes, and then sneered, "the other two disciples can be killed. The disciples of Tang Xuanzong don''t need to be killed. When Jiutian Valley opens, let them go."


    Wang Li understood Wu Gang''s intention in the twinkling of an eye, clapped his hands and said, "wonderful! In this way, you can blame Tang Xuanmen. Even if Xiao Yuyao died, Tang Xuanmen didn''t dare to come forward, ha ha!"


    Han Bin quickly flew to the mountains with Xiao Yuyao in his arms. Behind them, four streamers came quickly.


    Chu Dong may have determined that Han Bin couldn''t escape from their palms. He may be worried that Han Bin threw a lot of spells and killed him. He didn''t chase him very fast. He always kept a certain distance from Han Bin. While flying, Chu Dong joked, "Han Bin, I see you running there."


    Liu Yuefei was beside him and said, "brother Chu, why don''t you catch up and kill him?"


    Before Chu Dong could answer, Wang Yi said, "what are you chasing? That boy is so evil that he has so many powerful spells. Can you stop him if he throws dozens more?"


    Chu Dong nodded and said, "yes, he is really evil, but after all, he is a cultivation during the Qi training period. His spiritual power is limited. When his spiritual power is exhausted, I''m afraid he can''t sacrifice even if there are a lot of spells! Ha ha¡°


    Everyone understood and laughed loudly.


    Han Bin''s flying speed is getting slower and slower. He consumes too much spiritual power in his body. If he flies down like this, he can only be caught with his hands tied.


    Xiao Yuyao in her arms also sensed the changes in Han Bin''s body. She took out the spirit stone from the storage bag and began to absorb it. Because she was injured, she absorbed the spirit power very slowly. She flew down at this speed and didn''t know when she would recover. Xiao Yuyao sighed and said to Han Bin, "I''m afraid we''re really going to die here... Thank you for saving me."


    Han Bin has been observing the surrounding situation, and the wind is howling in his ears. He doesn''t hear what Xiao Yuyao is saying. There are too many arrays around. Once he flies to the wrong place, he will hit the array.


    Xiao Yuyao snorted coldly. It was the first time she said thank you to others. Unexpectedly, the other party was like a wood and ignored herself at all. She wouldn''t say this if she didn''t see the hope of living! Xiao Yuyao was held by a man for the first time. She looked at Han Bin and smiled faintly. The masculine smell of Han Bin made her feel very comfortable, Even want to stay in his arms for a lifetime.


    As soon as the idea appeared, a faint blush appeared on Xiao Yuyao''s beautiful face and scolded: "Damn it, what am I thinking." she looked at the mountains and trees moving backward around her, sighed and murmured, "I didn''t expect to die with a friar during Qi practice." she had decided that if Chu Dong and others caught up, she would explode the golden pill, They won''t let them stain their bodies.


    Han Bin doesn''t know that Xiao Yuyao is dreaming in her arms. He just wants to leave quickly. Sensing that the four people behind him were accelerating, Han Bin clenched his teeth and said to Xiao Yuyao, "Shizu, if I can restore your spiritual power in an instant, can you take me away?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Yuyao was slightly stunned and said, "what do you say can make me recover my spiritual power in an instant?"


    Han Bin didn''t have time to talk nonsense and said in a hurry, "yes, can you get rid of their pursuit?"


    Xiao Yuyao knew the seriousness of the matter and didn''t think about it. He said, "I can use my secret skills to get rid of them for a distance. I don''t know whether I can get rid of their pursuit."

 Chapter 88

    Han Bin patted the storage bag around his waist. The seal of heaven appeared in his palm, and then said to Xiao Yuyao, "hold my hand."


    Xiao Yuyao blushed and said angrily, "what are you doing?"


    Han Bin was stunned. In the twinkling of an eye, he understood that the other party misunderstood his consciousness. He hurriedly said, "as long as you hold my hand, you can instantly restore your spiritual power."


    There are few things that can make a friar recover his spiritual power quickly. Both spirit stone and pill have their effects. However, the higher the cultivation, the slower the recovery. If you recover instantly, nothing can restore the spiritual power in your body instantly except the legendary spiritual liquid. But after all, Lingye is a legendary natural material and earth treasure. It is generally in the hands of high-level friars. Even if a few drops appear at the auction, the price is surprisingly high. Friars like Xiao Yuyao can''t afford it at all.


    Xiao Yuyao looked at Han Bin in disbelief. It doesn''t matter whether it''s true or false. For the sake of Han Bin saving her twice, it doesn''t matter if she takes advantage of it. Thinking of this, Xiao Yuyao did not pretend. She raised her white as jade hand and put it on the back of Han Bin''s rather rough hand.


    At that moment, her body trembled and had an unspeakable feeling.


    As soon as this feeling appeared, Xiao Yuyao had not had time to aftertaste. A pure spiritual power was emitted from Han Bin''s body and input into her body. The spiritual power consumed in the body is restored at an amazing speed, and it will return to its best state in an instant. Xiao Yuyao stared at Han Bin in disbelief.


    Han Bin frowned and reminded: "Shizu, cast your spells quickly!"


    Xiao Yuyao calmed down. She stuck out her tongue like a little girl. Then she thought of something. Her pretty face turned a little red and resumed her arrogant appearance. She raised her hands and kept pinching the law. As the law pinched faster and faster, countless white light spots appeared around her, more and more light spots, and her face became paler and paler.


    Chu Dong and others who came after him changed their faces at the same time. Wang Yi shouted, "no, they''re going to run."


    Knowing the seriousness of the matter, the four hurried to improve the speed of the flight, turned into a surprise and went straight to Han Bin.


    Han Bin took out all the spells from the storage bag and threw them at the four people. For a time, the sky was shining like fireworks. Fireball, ice archery, sword shadow... They flew to the four people everywhere. As soon as their faces changed, they turned around and avoided flying spells.


    When the four fled and pursued Han Bin again, Xiao Yuyao''s spell had been completed.


    The white light spots that had been suspended around Xiao Yuyao moved quickly like a platoon of soldiers, and in a twinkling of an eye they were trained into spiritual lines. The lines are intricately intertwined to form an array that can cover them. Under the control of Xiao Yuyao, they appear at their feet.


    Xiao Yuyao hurriedly said to Han Bin, "stop flying." when they were suspended over the array, she opened her mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood essence. The blood essence was held in her hand. After inputting spiritual power, she went to the center of the array. In an instant, the transparent array that originally emitted white light turned blood red. The red is dazzling and amazing.


    At the moment, Chu Dong and others who came after him were less than a thousand feet away from Han Bin. Wang Yi recognized this array and said in surprise: "ancient strange array - blood light transmission array."


    Although they didn''t know the power of the blood escape, they also knew that once the array was opened, it would be difficult to find Han Bin and Xiao Yuyao.


    Chu Dong pinched the Dharma decision and said to the crowd, "hurry up and don''t let them start the array."


    The three did not sacrifice magic weapons. At the same time, they pinched the Dharma decision. In a twinkling of an eye, the magic was formed.


    For a time, the wind roared, lightning and thunder, and four different spells fell at the same time where Han Bin was.


    Chu Dong''s magic is a rain of fire. I saw the rain of fire falling from the sky. Each fireball is the size of a fist, but the color of the fireball is yellow, not red. It''s not that Chu Dong couldn''t show the red fireball, but that he gathered his spiritual power in a hurry and couldn''t show a more powerful attack.


    Zhao Li''s spell is a strong wind spell. The wind is invisible and colorless. It looks like nothingness, but it already exists. All the peaks blown by the strong wind can be described as changing the color of heaven and earth, flying sand and stones. All the trees, regardless of their thickness, are uprooted and blown to Han Bin. Among the trees blown up, there are many boulders the size of adults. Not counting these trees, even if several boulders hit Zhong Han Bin, his life will be left here.


    Wang Yi''s magic is more direct. A dark cloud appears on Han Bin''s head, followed by lightning and thunder. White Lightning with thick thumb falls from the sky and goes straight to the two people in the array. Liu Yue gathered a hundred spiritual swords to form a sword array and attack them.


    If such a fierce attack is launched at the same time, even if one of the spells falls on them, they will die.


    The speed of the spell was so fast that it came to them in the twinkling of an eye. At this time, the array emits a dazzling red light, which wraps their figures in it. Then the red light flashes and they disappear into the array. As soon as they were transported away, lightning fell on the array. They only heard a slap. The array couldn''t withstand such a powerful attack, ran away, turned into countless blood red light spots and dissipated in the world.


    "Let''s go!" Chu Dong showed his anger, sent out his divine consciousness, and quickly searched for the south.


    Wang Yi and others also gave up their spells and divided them into four directions to find their whereabouts. Although the four didn''t stop the array from opening, they destroyed the array at the moment of opening. Even if they were transmitted away, they would not run far. Sure enough, under the search of everyone, they soon found the whereabouts of Han Bin and Xiao Yuyao.


    Liu Yue was the first to find it and hurriedly said, "north, five hundred miles away, chase!!!"


    Chu Dong and others quickly put away their divine consciousness and moved to the north. Seeing that Han Bin was really there, he turned into a startled Hong and broke through the air.


    In Jiutian mountains, a valley near the center, Han Bin and Xiao Yuyao appeared in mid air.


    Xiao Yuyao''s face was pale and bloodless. The array was arranged with her blood essence and guided by her divine sense. At the moment of collapse, she was seriously injured and her spiritual power was exhausted. They just fell from the air. Xiao Yuyao''s face no longer looked arrogant. She became alarmed. She grabbed Han Bin''s clothes and said in a hurry: "Han Bin, how are you?"


    Han Bin is all right. He holds the seal of heaven in his hand. He doesn''t worry about the exhaustion of spiritual power at all.


    Hearing Xiao Yuyao''s words, Han Bin subconsciously held her delicate body tightly, moved and flew to the mountain not far away.


    Before long, Han Bin sensed four weak divine senses sweeping towards him. With his accomplishments, he could not find the divine knowledge of the friar in the golden elixir period. The reason why he could feel it was because of the heavenly seal in his hand. When the fourth divine consciousness was swept, a strange energy came from the jade seal of the heavenly way, which spread all over the body and was very comfortable. At that time, he felt four weak divine senses sweeping over him.


    Han Bin''s face sank and said to Xiao Yuyao in his arms, "Shizu, you......" seeing Xiao Yuyao''s pale face, he had to change his mouth, "can you still use that array after you restore your spiritual power?"

 Chapter 89

    Xiao Yuyao leaned against Han Bin''s broad chest, gently shook her head and said, "no, I''m too hurt to recover my spiritual power." when the monk was seriously injured, if he didn''t recover his injury, he forced to supplement his spiritual power and cast spells, the result would be unimaginable. If it is light, it will aggravate the injury, and the cultivation will fall; The most important is the collapse of the physical body and the laxity of divine consciousness.


    Han Bin''s heart was tight. Although he didn''t know how far the four people were from here, the scope of the alchemy Friar''s induction was only thousands of miles. It is certain that the four are less than a thousand miles away from here. The thousand mile journey is only a short time for the golden elixir friars. If you don''t find a way to escape quickly, it''s not far from death when the four people catch up.


    Thinking of this, Han Bin moved and quickly flew to the interior of the valley. Not long after flying, he frowned. There are arrays everywhere in the seven days mountain range. Why are there no arrays around? He didn''t have time to think about it. As soon as his figure flashed, he continued to fly forward and came ten miles away in the twinkling of an eye.


    The valley is so big that it seems boundless. God''s consciousness radiates out and still can''t cover the whole valley. During the period of Qi cultivation, even if the cultivation reaches the tenth floor, the coverage of divine consciousness is only ten miles. Han Bin''s divine sense is extremely huge. Although it can''t compare with the friars in the foundation period, it can cover hundreds of miles, but it also covers 50 miles.


    Han Bin''s divine sense can''t cover the whole valley. It can be seen that the valley is definitely more than 50 miles. Such a large valley can be seen in few places except the Qitian mountains. Jiutian mountain range is worthy of being the first mountain range in the mainland. Its area is really vast and unimaginable. Han Bin took a look at the mountains on both sides of the valley. His figure moved and flew up the mountain.


    Just then, the streamer flashed behind him, and Chu Dong and others appeared over the valley.


    Chu Dong saw Han Bin flying fast in the valley and said with a smile, "Han Bin, I see where you''re running."


    Han Bin''s face sank. He knew that friar Jindan was flying very fast. He didn''t expect to catch up so soon. He ignored each other''s words and continued to fly to the mountain on one side. Chu Dong in the air snorted coldly, and the law decided to pinch him. Suddenly, two fist sized thunder balls were suspended in front of him. The thunder ball radiated amazing power and suddenly threw it at Han Bin.


    At the same time, Han Bin also came to the peak and just wanted to fly over. Suddenly, there was a strange energy fluctuation in front of him. He didn''t dodge in a hurry and ran straight into it. Then, his body was bounced back by the energy and kept flying a hundred feet away before stabilizing his body. Han Bin adjusted his body and stared at the place that had just been bounced off. There were circles of transparent ripples, which scattered around and disappeared.


    "Array!" Han Bin nodded in his heart, looked up at the sky and looked at the flying thunder ball.


    The speed of the thunder ball was very fast, leaving a residual shadow in the air. In a twinkling of an eye, it came to the valley, less than a hundred feet away from Han Bin. The power of the alchemy monk''s magic is amazing. Even before he comes in front of him, he can feel the huge pressure coming. However, Han Bin was suspended in the air, but he didn''t feel any pressure, as if there was no attack in the thunder ball.


    Thinking of the array he saw just now, Han Bin seemed to realize that there was no array around, but that the array was too strange to find. Han Bin''s idea is completely correct. The array here is very strange. Not only Han Bin can''t find it, but even impulsive people can''t find it. They saw that Han Bin was bounced away by an energy and did not put it in their hearts. After all, there were too many strange things in jiutianshan Valley to explain. As for why they don''t think there is an array here, the reason is very simple. If there is an array here, why can Han Bin and Xiao Yuyao go in?


    The distance between Lei ball and Han Bin is getting closer and closer. There is less than ten feet left. Han Bin is suspended in the air with a thoughtful look on his face.


    Chu Dong and others changed their faces and suddenly had an ominous premonition. Wang Yi said, "brother Chu, your thunder ball won''t be without attack!"


    Hearing this, Zhao Li and Liu Yue also looked at Chu Dong and wondered why Lei Qiu was so close to Han Bin that Han Bin was not affected.


    Chu Dong couldn''t answer the three because he also wanted to know the reason.


    Zhao Li suddenly thought of something and said, "is this his shadow?"


    While they were talking, Lei ball had come to Han Bin and was about to hit him. Suddenly, transparent ripples appeared in the air out of thin air. The thunder ball hit the ripples, exploded, turned into white lightning and disappeared into the air. The four people saw the scene in front of them and said, "array."


    Yes, it is indeed an array. There is a strange array outside Han Bin.


    Han Bin and Xiao Yuyao sat cross legged on the ground and entered the cultivation.


    Before Xiao Yuyao recovered from his injury, he took a deep look at Han Bin, and a complex look flashed in his eyes.


    Chu Dong and others were angry and angry. At the same time, they cast spells and attacked the array.


    For a moment, countless streamers flashed, and the spells fell to the array one by one. However, every spell touching the array expression was offset by the strange ripple. The four looked at each other and flew forward to find the entrance of the array while casting spells in the valley.


    The four people were very angry. After chasing Han Bin for most of the day, they finally caught up with Han Bin and were blocked by the array. Chu Dong saw Han Bin practicing in the valley, roared and flew to the valley. As soon as he flew over the valley, he was bounced out by the array. His anger hit his heart and spit out a mouthful of blood immediately.


    Wang Yi dodged, came to Chu Dong and said, "brother Chu, let''s find the entrance to the array!"


    Chu Dong glared at Han Bin and said, "there''s an array here. Why can they come in?"


    Wang Yi spread his hands and said, "I don''t know. Maybe it was caused by the collapse of the transmission array halfway." when he said this, he paused and sighed, "the evil gate of Jiutian mountain is very. If I hadn''t been lucky, I would have died here. We can''t see through the array in this valley. I''m afraid I can''t crack it even if the old monster came here."


    Chu Dong knows that Wang Yi is very familiar with this place. He can''t understand the array in front of him, and others can''t crack it. After thinking for a while, he said to the three people, "let''s go and see where we haven''t entered."


    The four flew quickly along the valley. After flying for nearly a day, they toured the whole valley. To their disappointment, the array in the valley is self-contained, and there is no entrance at all. Knowing that they could not enter the valley, the four studied it and finally decided to leave. Although Han Bin has a baby, he can''t enter the valley. He can''t delay it for this matter! Although the competition will be cancelled, Jiutian valley will be opened soon. Entering the valley to find babies is the top priority of this task.

 Chapter 90

    Time flies, and a month has passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    A lot of things happened in this month. Wu Gang and others killed all the disciples of the two schools and put the blame on Tang Xuanzong. After killing those disciples, Wu Gang and others did not release the disciples of Tang Xuanzong, but drove them away after Jiutian valley opened and sent all the disciples into the valley. After driving them away, Wu Gang and other Jindan friars all left.


    Once the Jiutian Valley is opened, the disciples who enter the valley cannot come out within a year. Only after a year will they be transmitted by a huge energy to any place in the Jiutian mountain. The golden elixir monk has a long life, but there is no need to waste time here. Of course, there is another important reason. They are afraid that Emperor Xuanzong of Tang Dynasty will send yuanyingqi old monsters to kill them all.


    A month later, Xiao Yuyao recovered from his injury and his accomplishments fell into the later stage of the golden elixir.


    After this war, Han Bin refined his accomplishments. In just one month, he went from the eighth floor of the Qi training period to the tenth floor of the Qi training period. Han Bin didn''t think of such a speed before. He also understood a truth from the actual combat. Only before experiencing life and death, cultivation can be madly improved.


    After the tenth floor of the Qi training period, Han Bin''s accomplishments could not be increased. All the ten spiritual power rotation nests in his body reached a saturated state, and there were faint signs of fusion. As for how to build the foundation, how to practice after building the foundation? Han Bin doesn''t know at all, but there is an elder in front of him. You can ask him if you don''t understand.


    That morning, as soon as the sun rose above the ground level, Xiao Yuyao opened her eyes. When she sensed that Han Bin''s cultivation reached the tenth floor of the Qi practice period, her eyes flashed with surprise. Then, I was relieved to think of the reason why the battle of life and death could make cultivation improve rapidly. As soon as she got up and took a deep breath of fresh air, she saw Han Bin wake up from practice, his mouth moved and said, "thank you." although she said thank you, her proud look on her face still didn''t disappear. Thus, even if Han Bin saved her, she still regarded Han Bin as a junior.


    Han Bin didn''t take Xiao Yuyao''s attitude to heart and said, "Shizu, I want to ask you some questions."


    Xiao Yuyao saw what Han Bin wanted to ask at a glance and said, "do you want to ask me how to build a foundation?"


    Han Bin nodded and said, "yes!"


    Xiao Yuyao glanced at the sky and said slowly, "there are two ways to build a foundation. The spiritual power in one body is pure to a certain extent and forced to build a foundation. Although this method is very difficult, the success rate is very high, at least more than 80%


    This method is not feasible for Han Bin. The spiritual power in his body can''t be absorbed at all. How can he be more pure.


    Xiao Yuyao frowned at Han Bin and continued, "you think the spiritual power in your body can''t be absorbed. In fact, you''re wrong. The absorption speed is very slow, which makes you mistakenly think you don''t absorb."


    Han Bin moved his eyebrows and asked, "if you absorb it at this speed, how long will it take to build the foundation?"


    Xiao Yuyao just wanted to speak, but suddenly thought of something. She smiled and said, "it depends on the level of Linggen. If it''s Ten Star Linggen, it will become a foundation in three or five years. It will take at least ten years for more than seven stars, and more than a hundred years for less than seven stars." at this point, she paused, glanced at Han Bin and said: "I have to say that you are a miracle. You have no spiritual root. You can cultivate to this level. If I guess well, it should be the magic weapon on you!"


    Han Bin''s eyes coagulated and subconsciously looked at Xiao Yuyao. His eyes were full of vigilance.


    Xiao Yuyao gave Han Bin a look that he didn''t have to worry about. He waved his hand and said, "if you didn''t save me before, maybe I would really kill you and win the treasure. It doesn''t matter now. We are trapped in this valley. God knows when we can go out. What if I kill you?"


    Han Bin stared at Xiao Yuyao and remained silent. The color of vigilance in his eyes became stronger and stronger.


    Xiao Yuyao shook her head with a wry smile and said, "have you been so vigilant?"


    "If I don''t, I''m afraid I''ll die early!" Han binning said.


    Xiao Yuyao took a deep look at Han Bin and couldn''t help admiring him. Han Bin was so young that he had such a deep city government. Not to mention his current reaction, it was the overall view and precise calculation shown in the previous battle. I''m afraid that ordinary friars can''t do it. Especially when Zhao Gen killed him, he can be calm as water in the face of this situation, What is the extent of a person''s mind to achieve this?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yuyao couldn''t help asking, "don''t you think it''s tired to be on guard against others all the time?"


    "Everyone has his own way of life." Han Bin asked, "the elder has been showing a proud look. Isn''t he tired?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Yuyao''s face showed a trace of anger. Her right hand quickly raised, and a spirit flying sword quickly formed and suspended in front of her. Just trying to teach Han Bin a lesson, she stopped again. She smiled at herself, moved her wrist, and the flying sword suspended in front of her dissipated in the air, saying: "You''re right. I really have a proud look. The key is that the people I see can''t make me admire from my heart."


    Han Bin said in a deep voice, "the same is true of the people I met. I can''t relax my vigilance."


    Xiao Yuyao''s face changed again and again and said, "believe it or not, it''s easy for me to kill you."


    Han Bin said, "believe it or not, I''m 80% sure to kill you." as he said, he put his hand on the storage bag.


    Xiao Yuyao thought of Han Bin''s killing of three Jindan monks. When Han Bin put the middle on the storage bag, his face became dignified. She took a deep breath and said slowly, "Han Bin, we don''t have to fight up and down. First think about how to leave here!" the proud look on her face disappeared and became expressionless.


    Han Bin still didn''t relax his vigilance. People were separated from his belly. If Xiao Yuyao really started, he would have no power to fight back. Just now I touched the storage bag, just to scare the other party. Whether all the spells in the storage bag have been used up, even if there are fake magic weapons such as green sword and bronze mirror, I can''t kill the other party.

 Chapter 91

    Seeing that Han Bin didn''t believe her, Xiao Yuyao turned around, turned her back to Han Bin and said, "so you always believe me!"


    "Give me a reason to believe me," Han binning said.


    Xiao Yuyao turned her back to Han Bin and gnashed her teeth. She wanted to cut Han Bin thousands of times. She has put down her face and talked to Han Bin in a flat voice. The other party is still pushing an inch. Thinking that Han Bin had passed her more than once, his anger weakened a little and said, "you saved me. If I even killed the benefactor, am I still human?"


    Han Bin didn''t answer. He quickly walked up to Xiao Yuyao and stared at her eyes for a while. Then he put down his vigilance and said, "I believe you."


    Xiao Yuyao tooted her rosy lips, played with her hands and clothes, showed a little girl''s posture, frowned and said, "it''s not easy for you to believe."


    Seeing Xiao Yuyao showing such a look, Han Bin was crazy for a moment. She has seen many beautiful women, but for the first time, she saw the proud woman show the appearance of a little girl in front of her. It has to be said that Xiao Yuyao looked very charming just now. A friar with great perseverance like Han Bin can be lost for a short time. It can be seen how charming Xiao Yuyao is.


    After a short absence, Han Bin returned to normal and said, "Shizu, this valley is very big. Let''s see how to leave here!"


    Xiao Yuyao nodded and regained her arrogant look on her face. Her divine sense radiated into the valley. Then she said, "this valley is very big, and my divine sense can''t cover all of it. Let''s go ahead and have a look!" she wanted to show her usual appearance in front of Han Bin, but her habit has been developed for many years, and it can''t be changed overnight.


    Han Bin also understood that once a person''s habit is formed, it is difficult to change in a short time. He didn''t say much. He said, "let''s go!" and offered a flying sword and stepped on it.


    Xiao Yuyao frowned and said, "at your speed, when can we reach the end of the valley?"


    Han Bin looked at Xiao Yuyao and remained silent.


    Xiao Yuyao saw that Han Bin didn''t answer him. After thinking for a moment, she said, "otherwise, the aura here is pretty good. You build a foundation here first, and I''ll find out the situation in the valley, and then come back to you." then she took out a white medicine bottle from the storage bag and threw it to Han Bin and said: "This is a bottle of foundation building pill, which can improve the success rate of foundation building. With your current cultivation and that baby, the success rate of foundation building should not be low." after that, she added, "you concentrate on cultivation. Don''t worry about me killing people and taking babies. I''m not that kind of person."


    Han Bin nodded and quickly opened the medicine bottle. A smell of medicine filled the air. Then he poured out a building foundation pill from the bottle. The pill was red and there were two circular lines like fingerprints on it. These two circles represented that the pill was a second grade pill. There were seven grades of pills, and the grades were easy to distinguish. The first grade pill had no lines, the second grade pill had two circles, and so on Now the seven circles of lines are the seven pill.


    After taking a look at the foundation building pill in his hand, Han Bin swallowed it without thinking. Then he sat on the ground and entered the cultivation.


    Xiao Yuyao showed a faint smile at the corners of her mouth and murmured in her heart, "it''s not easy for you to believe." she moved and left in the air.


    Han Bin did this to tell Xiao Yuyao that he had let down his vigilance. Just now, Han Bin walked up to Xiao Yuyao and saw Xiao Yuyao''s eyes. She knew that the other party really meant no harm. Because a person''s expression can be disguised, but his eyes can''t. Even if the disguise is good, he can see a clue. Han Bin won''t easily trust a person, but once she believes it, No doubt.


    After the foundation pill was swallowed, it melted quickly, and a huge amount of energy entered the blood and meridians, and then flowed to the location of the elixir field. This energy ran around the body, came to the elixir field, and fused with the spiritual power whirlpool. With more and more fusion energy, the spiritual Qi whirlpool in the body slowly changed.


    The original air mass like spiritual power whirling nest gradually became solidified. With the passage of time, the energy fusion became more and more. A drop of transparent liquid appeared in one of the spiritual power whirling nests. The liquid was like spiritual liquid, and the spiritual power contained in it was not as powerful as spiritual liquid. The first drop of spiritual power liquid appeared not long ago, the second drop appeared again, and the two drops slowly fused together When ten drops of liquid appeared, one of the spiritual power whirlpools disappeared, and the ten drops of liquid fused together and became a drop of white liquid.


    Han Bin built the foundation for the first time. Although he had no experience, he understood that the foundation building was completed only after all ten Reiki whirling nests turned into white liquid. Now there is only a drop of white liquid in the Dantian, and there is only a drop of transparent liquid in the second Reiki whirling nest. At this speed, I don''t know how long it will take to turn into white liquid. However, with Han Bin''s character, I will never There will be impatience. There is plenty of time. Even if the foundation fails for the first time, there will be no shadow in my heart.


    Time passed quickly, and the Reiki whirlpool in the body was constantly changing. When the third Reiki whirlpool turned into a white liquid and the first transparent liquid just condensed in the fourth Reiki whirlpool, the energy generated by the foundation building pill slowly weakened. Han Bin looked heavy and hurriedly took out a foundation building pill from the storage bag and continued to swallow it.


    The energy in the body was supplemented, and Han Bin entered the cultivation again. With more and more spiritual liquid, the speed of cultivation became slower and slower. It used to take a month to condense into a drop of white liquid, but now it takes three months. Not only that, the consumption of Jidan is amazing. The first Jidan can condense three Reiki whirlpools, the second Jidan can only condense two, the third Jidan can only condense one Reiki whirlpool, and the fourth Jidan can only condense half a Reiki whirlpool.


    Han Bin calculated that if we follow this law, we need at least three foundation pills to condense the eighth Reiki whirlpool, five for the ninth whirlpool, and ten for the tenth Reiki whirlpool. Together, 23 foundation pills are needed. Han Bin killed Sun Yu and got ten foundation pills. With the bottle given by Xiao Yuyao just now, there are only 20. Where do you get the other three?


    Talent, damn talent again.


    If the spirit root is excellent and the foundation building speed is very fast, when the spirit root is weak, we can only use the foundation building pill to make up for it. Fortunately, Han Bin has enough foundation building pills, otherwise someone else can''t afford such extravagance. After swallowing the fifth foundation pill, Han Bin quickly took out Zhuge Tianyang''s storage bag, easily erased the other party''s divine knowledge mark on it, and looked through it.


    Zhuge Tianyang has died for so long. After a monk dies, the divine knowledge mark left on the storage bag will not dissipate in a short time, but will slowly disappear with the passage of time. The higher one''s cultivation, the slower the divine knowledge mark dissipates. For example, during the Qi training period, the seal of divine knowledge will dissipate in a few days, and the foundation building period will be longer, but it will not exceed a month. As for the golden elixir friars, they usually dissipate in three or five months.


    Han Bin has killed Zhuge Tianyang for more than four months. Although the divine knowledge mark on it has not dissipated, it has also become extremely weak. Han Bin can easily erase it. However, after opening the storage bag, Han Bin was quite disappointed. There are many things in the storage bag, including refining materials, magic weapons, pills, spells and so on, but there is no foundation pill.

 Chapter 92

    Han Bin threw his pocket into his storage bag, and his mind echoed what Xiao Yuyao said when he left.


    "With your current accomplishments and that baby, the success rate of foundation building should not be low."


    Thinking of this, Han Bin hurriedly took out the heavenly seal from the storage bag, held it in his hand and forcibly absorbed the aura in the seal. This absorption, Han Bin was surprised to find that the speed of absorbing Reiki suddenly became faster. These Reiki did not enter the Dantian as before and became a part of the Reiki spiral nest, but flowed in the meridians to form the energy of refining the Reiki spiral nest. Although the formation rate of this energy is very slow, it is enough to prove that it can replace some of the properties of zhujidan.


    Han Bin was happy and had great confidence in building the foundation. He secretly said, "we must succeed in building the foundation, we must..."


    Time flies, and three years have passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    One day three years later, in the valley where Han Bin lived, the surrounding spiritual forces gathered in his direction at an amazing speed, and then entered his body. This phenomenon lasted for three hours. After three hours, his closed eyes suddenly opened and a light flashed in his eyes. The momentum of the body suddenly increased, and the whole person''s feeling was different in the blink of an eye, as if it was several times stronger in a moment.


    Han Bin stood up, patted the dust off his body, then took a deep breath and said excitedly, "finally, the foundation has been built successfully." in the Dantian, ten aura whirling nests disappeared and turned into a white liquid the size of a thumb. Don''t underestimate this liquid. It is not only the source of spiritual power, but also the symbol of building a foundation. After the spiritual power changes from gas to liquid, it is much purer than before. The energy contained in each drop of liquid is more than ten times stronger than the spiritual power whirlpool.


    This is why the foundation period friars can easily kill the Qi training period friars, because the spiritual power in the body is more powerful.


    At this time, there was a round of applause not far away, and Xiao Yuyao''s voice came, "you built the foundation faster than I thought. I''ve been waiting for you here for more than three months. Let''s go!"


    Han Bin turned around and saw Xiao Yuyao sitting cross legged in an open space hundreds of feet away, so he said, "how long have I been practicing?"


    Xiao Yuyao put away the futon, stood up, walked to Han Bin and said, "more than three years."


    Han Bin nodded and took a look at the valley in front of him. His divine consciousness radiated and moved forward quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, he came ten miles away. His mind moved, and his divine consciousness continued to push forward. During the Qi training period, the sensing range of divine consciousness was only ten miles, while during the foundation building period, it was hundreds of miles. Han Bin''s divine consciousness came hundreds of miles away, and there was no situation that he could not move forward. He continued to move forward until 800 miles away.


    Han Bin was pleasantly surprised. His divine sense was indeed much stronger than that of ordinary friars, with a range of 800 Li, which was comparable to that of friars in the later stage of foundation construction.


    Xiao Yuyao also sensed Han Bin''s abnormality. His eyes flashed and said, "have you practiced the secret method of increasing divine knowledge?"


    Han Bin did not answer this question, but changed the topic and said, "Shizu, do you find a place to go out?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Yuyao sighed and said faintly, "no, I saw a stone tablet in the valley and knew it was Zhongtian valley."


    "Zhongtian Valley?" Han Bin frowned and looked at Xiao Yuyao.


    "That''s right." Xiao Yuyao nodded. "I haven''t understood why this place is called Jiutian mountain range. Now I finally understand. According to the stone tablet, there are nine huge arrays here, so they are not located in the nine valleys. It is said that the sky has nine weights, and the Valley here is named after jiuchongtian, so it becomes jiuchongtian."


    "Jiuchongtian?" Han Bin was curious when he heard this term for the first time. "What does jiuchongtian mean?"


    Xiao Yuyao looked at Han Bin in surprise and saw that he really didn''t know, so she said: "The Jiuchong sky is the height of heaven. The Jiutian xuanbird in your previous beast talisman lives in the Jiuchong sky. The names of each of the Jiuchong sky are different. One is Zhongtian, the other is Xiantian, the third is Congtian, the fourth is Geng Tian, the fifth is Su Tian, the sixth is Kuo Tian, the seventh is Xiantian, the eighth is Shen Tian, and the ninth is Chengtian. The Zhongtian is the lowest sky, that is, the nearest heavy sky to us. This is why The nine day Xuanniao foot in the sky is as big as the body of several people. Your Xuanniao is only the size of a fist. You should live in Shen Tian at the highest level. "


    Han Bin''s eyes twinkled and said, "where is the nine heavy sky?"


    Xiao Yuyao smiled bitterly and said, "no one knows where the Jiuchong sky is. No one has reached that height for millions of years." she looked up at the sky and the distant sky. Her eyes were full of longing. She only heard her say slowly: "If you want to enter the nine days, you need at least the cultivation of Yuanying. It is said that the secret of breaking through Yuanying and reaching the transformation of God is in these nine days. Although there are not many Yuanying monks on the mainland, there are also many. But for so many years, no one can transform God. Only after transforming God can you completely solve the secret of the nine heavens."


    Han Bin''s face was full of surprise, and some did not believe: "for so many years, there is no humanized God?"


    Xiao Yuyao didn''t answer. She stared at Han Bin for a long time. Until Han Bin was uncomfortable, she said, "do you think it''s easy to turn God?" she knew that. Han Bin may not understand the meaning of her words, and said in a different way: "You should know that the time limit of Qi training is 200 years, the foundation building period is 500 years, and the golden elixir period is 1000 years. Although the life of the strong in Yuanying period is very long, it is only 3000 years. For ordinary people, 3000 years is a long time. For monks, it is just a flick of the finger. Even if they are practicing all three years, let alone breaking through to the God, they want to practice after Yuanying It''s a very difficult thing for her to reach a perfect state. "As she said this, her bright eyes darkened, and she obviously didn''t have any confidence in the future.


    Han Bin sighed when he saw Xiao Yuyao showing such a look.


    They were silent one after another. Xiao Yuyao looked down at the ground. It seems that looking at the ground can disperse the sadness in my heart.


    Suddenly, Han Bin looked up, stared at Xiao Yuyao, and said in a deep voice: "Shizu, if a mortal dies and his soul faintly loses consciousness, what method can he use to revive it?" looking carefully, his hands were holding tightly. He trembled slightly because he was too nervous.


    Xiao Yuyao was stunned. He didn''t know why Han Bin wanted to solve this problem, but from Han Bin''s eyes, it was very important to him. Without much thought, she said slowly: "a person''s soul becomes weak and must be pregnant and raised with the baby of raising the soul, but the pregnant and raised time is too long." she saw Han Bin''s hands trembling more and couldn''t bear to tell the truth, but she said truthfully: "Even if you are a monk, you may be able to recover your memory in a hundred years. As for ordinary people, their soul is naturally fragile. I''m afraid you can''t recover your memory in ten thousand years."

 Chapter 93

    "Ten thousand years..." Han Bin trembled and stumbled at his feet, almost falling to the ground.


    Xiao Yuyao was quick in sight and quick in hand. She hurried to Han Bin, held him and persuaded him, "Han Bin, want to be open!" although she didn''t know why Han Bin asked this question, she understood that the dead mortal should be Han Bin''s relatives, maybe his parents, or even his lover. Somehow, when she saw Han Bin''s appearance now, she felt something bad.


    Han Bin''s face was pale, his throat was sweet, and a mouthful of blood vomited out. His eyes were distracted. Looking at a place where there was nothing, he murmured, "Dad, mom, is there really no way to revive you?"


    Xiao Yuyao''s heart clicked. When Han Bin shouted out his parents, he was inexplicably relieved and subconsciously said, "it''s not that there is no way, but that the way is too difficult."


    "What way?" Han Bin grabbed Xiao Yuyao''s hand and said in a hurry, "tell me, tell me."


    Xiao Yuyao''s white hand was caught by Han Bin. She didn''t shake Han Bin''s hand. She said, "it''s said that there is a way to quickly recover her soul over the nine days. As long as you can achieve the perfect state of Yuanying''s later stage and break through the nine days by force, there may be a chance." she said so, but she understood in her heart that it''s almost impossible to reach that height. Just now, there was one thing she didn''t say. Although Yuanying''s strong and round in the later stage can break through nine days by force, once he breaks out, the probability of survival is infinitely close to zero.


    Hearing this, Han Bin''s hope dissipated a little. He put it in Xiao Yuyao''s hand and squatted on the ground with a helpless face.


    Xiao Yuyao saw it in her eyes, but she felt uncomfortable. Her mouth moved a few times, and she didn''t know what to say.


    I don''t know how long it took, maybe an hour or half a day, Han Bin stood up and regained his confidence again in his eyes. Even if the cultivation is difficult, even if he will die halfway, he will still go on resolutely. In order to revive his parents, even if he dies on the road of cultivation, he must not give up.


    Seeing that Han Bin regains his confidence again, Xiao Yuyao knows that he wants to open up and admires Han Bin at the same time. When such a thing happens to a person, most of them will be indelible, sink for a period of time, and even decadent all the time. And Han Bin, just lost for a long time, recovered as before. Even if she changed her, she couldn''t do it.


    Xiao Yuyao glanced at the front of the valley and said, "let''s go! The valley is very strange. If you want to go out, you must crack the array here."


    Han Bin nodded and said, "is there a way to crack it?"


    "No." Xiao Yuyao sighed, then turned the conversation and said, "however, I think if you want to crack the array here, you must start from the stone tablet. If you can remove the stone tablet, you may be able to unlock the array here."


    Han Bin didn''t talk nonsense and said, "let''s go!"


    They flew forward at an amazing speed. Although Han Bin was just a friar in the foundation period, the speed of stepping on the green sword was not much worse than that of Xiao Yuyao. Xiao Yuyao saw at a glance that the green sword was a fake magic weapon. When her divine knowledge fell on the green sword, she unexpectedly found that the sword was refined by Han Bin.


    Xiao Yuyao knew in her heart that with Han Bin''s cultivation, she wanted to refine the green sword to one tenth. She couldn''t do it in ten years. Han Bin is only in his twenties. How on earth did he do it? She wanted to ask clearly, but when she thought that Han Bin had a strong baby, she swallowed it again. The gap between her and Han Bin is too big, and the way to go in the future is also different. If we can leave the valley, there may be no possibility of intersection between each other. Why ask so much!


    Han Bin did not feel the exploration of Xiao Yuyao''s divine knowledge and abdicated. He did not hold the seal of heaven in his hand. Han Bin''s divine sense, no matter how powerful, can not be comparable to that of the friars in the golden elixir period. At this moment, he just wanted to leave the valley quickly and return to Tang Xuanzong to practice and improve his accomplishments. Although the spiritual power in the valley is not weak, it is much worse than that of Tang Xuanzong. Besides, there are array restrictions here, which belongs to a sealed environment. If the spiritual power here is absorbed, it can''t be improved at all. Therefore, leaving here is the most important thing at present.


    Their speed was so fast that they came thousands of miles away. This place is located in the middle of the valley. On the ground, there is a white stone tablet. The stone tablet is more than three feet high and as smooth as a mirror. On the top, there are three simple big characters - Zhongtian Valley. Under the three big characters are rows of small characters, which record the situation of Jiutian mountain range.


    Han Bin fell in front of the stone tablet and looked at the small characters on it. When he finished reading it, his eyes were full of surprise.


    According to the records on the stone tablet, this is the Honghuang mountain range, where monks practiced in ancient times. As Xiao Yuyao said earlier, there are nine valleys here, named after nine days, where the nine most powerful monks live. Shen Tiangu is the cave where the strongest cultivates, and Zhongtian Valley is the place where the ninth strongest lives.


    Ancient friars, a cave is a valley. The reason why they live in such a large place is very simple. Ancient friars not only absorbed the spiritual power of heaven and earth, but also swallowed pills. Where did these herbs come from? It''s not like today''s monks who go to the mountains to look for herbs. In their spare time, they plant herbs. Such a large valley is like today''s monks'' medicine garden.


    After reading the stone tablet, Xiao Yuyao looked the same as Han Bin. She was dementia. In her spare time, she would also plant medicinal herbs near the cave, but few of the first few were planted, only a few hundred medicinal herbs. However, there are thousands of miles here, all of which are planted. Xiao Yuyao can''t imagine how many herbs to plant.


    In addition to these records, the stone tablet also tells some information about ancient monks. Almost all monks in ancient times are accommodated in the Honghuang mountains, because the spiritual power here is the most rich place in the whole continent, and all monks will choose to practice here. In ancient times, friars had no sects, and there were not so many intrigues. They practiced for only one purpose, that is, to become immortal.

 Chapter 94

    When Han Bin saw the four words "flying into an immortal", his eyes flashed and turned to Xiao Yuyao.


    The look in Xiao Yuyao''s eyes was not much different from that of Han Bin. Before Han Bin spoke, she said, "do you want to ask me if there is a fairyland?" after that, seeing Han Bin nodding, she continued: "I also want to know whether there is a fairyland on the nine days. Maybe there is, or maybe not at all." the last sentence was like asking Han Bin and talking to herself.


    Han Bin looked at the stone tablet, and his divine consciousness came out and fell on it. As soon as he met the stone tablet, a huge force came. It was quite strange, like spiritual power and the power issued by the array. Han Bin''s divine consciousness collapsed in an instant. He stepped back three steps, his face turned pale, and then a mouthful of blood vomited out.


    Xiao Yuyao hurriedly reminded, "don''t use divine sense. There are many arrays arranged on the stone tablet. Even I can''t go deep into the stone tablet."


    Han Bin hurriedly took out the heavenly seal from the storage bag, sat on the ground and entered the cultivation. The aura in the heavenly jade seal was quickly input into Han Bin''s body. The injury in his body recovered at an amazing speed, and he recovered as before in a blink of an eye. He opened his eyes and just wanted to put away the heavenly seal, but he heard Xiao Yuyao''s voice, "can you tell me what treasure is that can instantly restore spiritual power?"


    Han Bin hesitated for a moment and spread out his palm to reveal the heavenly seal the size of his thumb.


    Xiao Yuyao''s eyes fell on the jade seal, and her face showed a dignified look. She only heard her slowly say, "what a strange magic weapon, it''s a jade seal." speaking of this, she just wanted Han Bin to put away the heavenly jade seal. Suddenly she thought of something and wondered, "your jade seal is the same as the national jade seal of various countries, but it''s a little small."


    This inadvertent sentence shocked Han Bin and said, "the same is true of the national jade seals of all countries?" he didn''t know about the national jade seals. He thought it was a coincidence to see that the national jade seals of the Ming Empire were somewhat similar to the heavenly jade seals. If the jade seals of all countries were the same, it would not be a coincidence. Maybe there were secrets unknown to outsiders in these jade seals. If not, the jade seal of the Ming Empire would not suddenly fly into his storage bag, and finally disappear inexplicably. Perhaps the answer to this secret can be found in Xiao Yuyao.


    Xiao Yuyao said, "when I reached the golden elixir period, I went down the mountain to experience for a period of time. Among them, I saw the jade seals of several countries. These jade seals look exactly the same, but their appearance is much bigger than you." she said, and she began to doubt whether these jade seals are related to the treasure in Han Bin''s hand. Then, she remembered a legend about the national jade seal and asked Han Bin, "do you know why ten countries coexist on the mainland?"


    Han Bin shook his head and waited for Xiao Yuyao to answer.


    Xiao Yuyao took a deep breath and said with a puzzled look in her eyes: "It is said as like as two peas in the mainland, but only one country on the mainland was lost. In ancient times, all the monks were missing. They did not know where to go. From that time, ten identical seals were suddenly appeared on the mainland. People who spread the law could get the land to be controlled, so thousands of wars were fought. Finally, ten people were given the imperial seal. Ten countries. Although there have been many battles and changes of dynasties in the ten countries, there have always been ten countries on the mainland. Even if one country is forcibly destroyed and one of them has a national seal, the seal will disappear soon. "


    When Han Bin heard this, he wondered whether the national seal he had received was missing or disappeared? In the twinkling of an eye, he thought it was impossible. If it was missing, it would have run into his storage bag. Han Bin was more and more confused, so he asked: "If, I mean, if the national seal takes the initiative to run to you, is it possible?"


    Seeing Han Bin''s dignified face, Xiao Yuyao burst out laughing, covered her lips and said, "you don''t seem to know anything about the national seal. Anyway, we can''t get out for a while and a half. I''ll talk to you!" she paused and continued: "When a country is destroyed and the imperial seal is taken away, the reason why it will disappear is to find its owner. Anyone who gets the imperial seal is appointed by heaven to be the emperor, and will eventually climb the treasure."


    "So, if the Chuan Guo Yuxi took the initiative to choose a person, it would not disappear?" Han Bin asked hurriedly


    Xiao Yuyao nodded. Although she didn''t understand why Han Bin asked this question, she said truthfully: "Yes, if Heaven chooses a person, it is his destiny. Naturally, he will not leave unless the owner of the jade seal dies. However, in recent years, I have never heard that the person who gets the jade seal will die. It seems that the national jade seal will protect that person. Some people once didn''t believe in this evil and wanted to kill the person who gets the national jade seal, and finally died inexplicably."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Yuyao saw Han Bin frown and looked puzzled and said, "Han Bin, if you can trust me, you can ask me if you don''t understand." She used to think about what treasure Han Bin was and whether it was useful to her. But when she saw the heavenly seal, the only thought in her heart disappeared at any time, because she knew that the people who got the seal were destined by heaven and could not get it at all.


    Han Bin took a deep look at Xiao Yuyao and said, "I once got a national seal, but it disappeared inexplicably. At that time..." then he attacked Zhu Yunhe and controlled the national seal. The national seal flew into the storage bag and disappeared inexplicably. After saying it in detail, he said: "I was seriously injured and fled. I didn''t have time to see the jade seal. When I went to see it, the national jade seal had disappeared."


    Xiao Yuyao frowned and said slowly: "Listen to you, that jade seal should be the legendary national jade seal. It is said that the national jade seal has the effect of prolonging aging. Unexpectedly, it is true. The ancestor of the Ming Empire was a monk. It is normal to live for thousands of years after receiving the national jade seal. It is said that the national jade seal will not fly to others before an empire is destroyed, but it will go to your storage bag, That means... "As she said, her eyes suddenly enlarged and looked at the heavenly seal in Han Bin''s hand.


    "You mean, because of it." Han Bin glanced at the imperial seal in his hand and asked.


    Xiao Yuyao felt that her heart was beating fast. It seemed that a great mystery was about to be solved in front of her. She hurriedly asked, "has your jade seal changed after the disappearance of the national seal?"


    Han Bin shook his head and replied positively, "No."


    "Have you changed?" Xiao Yuyao continued.


    Han Bin thought for a moment, suddenly thought of something and said, "yes, the spiritual power rotation nest in my body has become larger."


    Hearing this, Xiao Yuyao''s excited look disappeared, and her eyes were full of disappointment. She said depressed: "the spiritual power spinning nest has become larger, because it has absorbed huge spiritual power in a short time, huge..." when she said this, she suddenly thought of something and said in a hurry: "did you use that jade seal when you recover from your injury?" she raised her jade hand and pointed to the heavenly way jade seal in Han Bin''s hand.

 Chapter 95

    Han Bin already understood the meaning of Xiao Yuyao''s words and said, "you mean that the national jade seal did not disappear, but was absorbed by my jade seal. After absorption, it was transformed into huge energy and stored in the jade seal. When I absorbed the aura in the jade seal, the aura may be too strong, which was absorbed into my body, making the aura spiral nest several times larger than that of ordinary monks."


    Seeing that Han Bin''s analysis was exactly the same as she thought, Xiao Yuyao nodded excitedly and said, "yes, that''s it." she pursed her lower lip and dragged her chin with her right hand, thinking and saying: "If my guess is right, your jade seal should come from a very large source. If the Chuan Guo jade seal can be absorbed by it, it may be a part of it. You might as well collect all the Chuan Guo jade seals. If it can be absorbed by this jade seal, it may open the magic power on the jade seal."


    Speaking of magic powers, Xiao Yuyao thought of something, glanced at the jade seal and asked Han Bin, "your jade seal should be a good magic weapon. There should be more than one magic power on it!" The meaning of her words is very clear. Such a good baby can''t only restore spiritual power in an instant. Do those strange spells also come from this jade seal? Otherwise, how can the pattern on it be as big as that of the jade seal.


    Han Bin was a smart man. In the twinkling of an eye, he understood the meaning of each other''s words and said, "all the spells I took out come from this jade seal." Since he has said so much, he doesn''t care to say more. After a long contact with Xiao Yuyao, he finds that the other party is trustworthy, otherwise he won''t take out the foundation building pill or tell him about the foundation building. It is because he trusts her that Han Bin tells the secret of the heavenly seal. He doesn''t know whether it is right or wrong to do so, but he knows in his heart that this is the only way to unlock the secret of the heavenly seal A chance.


    They talked about the heavenly seal for a moment. Xiao Yuyao suddenly sighed and said, "even if the baby is good, it can''t take us away. Let''s think of a way to leave!"


    Their eyes fell on the stone tablet again, but they didn''t know how to start.


    Time passed slowly, and an hour passed unconsciously. A line of words on the stone tablet aroused Han Bin''s deep thought. He looked at Xiao Yuyao around him and said, "since this is the cave of ancient monks, there must be an inner cave. If we can find the inner cave, can we unlock the array here?"


    Xiao Yuyao''s eyes lit up and said, "yes, since this is the monk''s cave, there must be an inner cave." then she looked at the valley not far away and said, "wait for me here, I''ll search the whole valley." then, her figure flashed into a streamer and went straight to the west of the valley.


    After Xiao Yuyao left, Han Bin continued to watch the stone tablet and saw that the words on the stone tablet could be recited, but he still didn''t think of a way to leave. His divine consciousness couldn''t fall on it, and his body couldn''t touch the stone tablet. Han Bin touched the stone tablet with his hands, but as soon as he touched the stone tablet, a huge force came from the stone tablet and shook his body away. If Han Bin hadn''t reacted quickly, I''m afraid I''ve come to a serious end.


    Since then, Han Bin did not dare to touch the stone tablet easily. Ideas flashed in his mind, and all of them were rejected by him.


    Time passed quickly. When the sunset left only the last afterglow on the earth, Xiao Yuyao returned from the west of the valley. She fell in front of Han Bin. Before Han Bin spoke, she smiled bitterly and said, "the array around the valley seems to be self-contained, there are no loopholes at all, and even the array stone to maintain the array can''t be found."


    Hearing the word "array stone", Han Bin tightened his heart and said, "to maintain the operation of the array, in addition to the array stone, some magic weapons that can store aura can also be replaced!"


    Xiao Yuyao didn''t understand Han Bin''s words. She nodded and said, "yes, magic weapons and tools can replace the array. The more powerful the array, the stronger the material of the magic weapon. But in the valley in front of her, she can''t see a plant except stones, let alone the magic weapon to maintain the array."


    Han Bin glanced at the stone tablet in front of him and said, "isn''t this stone tablet an array?"


    Xiao Yuyao was stunned, then smiled bitterly and said, "magic weapons and array stones are hidden in the array. How can they appear here."


    Han Bin didn''t agree with this idea. He analyzed and said: "don''t forget that this is the place where ancient monks lived. Their cultivation methods are different from ours. Is it the same as the means of arranging arrays?" when he said this, Xiao Yuyao didn''t refute, gave him a look to continue, and then said: "Shizu just said that there are no loopholes in the array around the valley. There are only two situations. One is that the array is arranged very carefully, which can not be broken by our cultivation. The other is that the array stones and magic weapons are not arranged inside the array, but in this array."


    Xiao Yuyao looked puzzled and said, "if so, isn''t the ancient monk stupid? If someone forcibly enters the array and breaks the array eye, the whole array will collapse?"


    Han Bin said, "you and I don''t think this is an array eye, but an ordinary stone tablet. Will others think it is? Besides, if it is really an ordinary stone tablet, will it contain huge energy?"


    Xiao Yuyao corrected: "the stone tablet is not energy, but the power of the array."


    Han Bin said, "no matter what energy it is, I think if we break the stone tablet, we can find a way out even if we can''t break the array outside the valley."


    Hearing this, Xiao Yuyao smiled bitterly and said, "it''s the only way now. There''s no better way anyway."


    Although Han Bin has analyzed so much, he is actually just talking on paper. He can''t come up with a way to crack the stone tablet.


    At this time, the sun put away the last afterglow between heaven and earth, and darkness shrouded the earth. The moon rises high and shines brightly in the valley. The figures of Han Bin and Xiao Yuyao are slanted by the moonlight. Neither of them noticed that the moonlight shone on the stone tablet, and there was a slight fluctuation on the stone tablet.


    With the passage of time, more and more moonlight shines on the stone tablet. There is a faint light on the stone tablet. The light is very dim. If you don''t watch it closely, you can''t feel it. Han Bin and Xiao Yuyao are both monks. Naturally, they can sense the subtle changes on the stone tablet, and their eyes are surprised at the same time.


    Han Bin stared at the stone tablet and said, "can this stone tablet change at night?"


    Xiao Yuyao said uncertain, "wait! Maybe this is the way to leave."


    They stared at the stone tablet. To their disappointment, the light on the stone tablet increased very slowly. After waiting all night, the stone tablet did not change. When the morning sun shines on the stone tablet, light spots fly out of it and disappear into the air at a very fast speed.


    Han Bin was so nervous that he quickly arranged an array around the stone tablet. As soon as the array appeared, the disappeared light spots on the stone tablet stopped. However, after a moment, the light spot continued to dissipate, but the rate of dissipation was much slower than before. Xiao Yuyao took out several array stones from the storage bag and placed them around. One by one, they were driven into the array stones. The white light on the array stones flashed and an array was formed.

 Chapter 96

    After the formation of the array, Xiao Yuyao continued to take out the array stone, threw it to Han Bin and said, "come on, arrange the array together and more points."


    Han Bin understood it and arranged the array quickly. Although his array was not as clever as Xiao Yuyao, it was arranged quickly and formed an array in the blink of an eye. On this day, they didn''t know how many arrays were laid. The arrays around the stone tablet were dense, one layer after another. Because there were too many arrays, the light finally stopped dissipating.


    Night fell again and the moon was suspended in mid air.


    Perhaps because there was an array around the stone tablet, the moonlight could not shine on it. Xiao Yuyao hurriedly made a logarithmic decision against the array and closed the array. Han Bin is the same. When the array is closed, the moonlight condenses on the stone tablet again. It''s just that the speed of condensing the moonlight is too slow. If it continues at this speed, I''m afraid it will take thousands of time to change the stone tablet.


    Xiao Yuyao was silent for a moment, flew to high school and quickly arranged an extremely huge array, which took several hours to complete. That array is quite strange, like a funnel. When the array is completed, the moonlight shines on the array, quickly condenses together and shines on the stone tablet.


    The stone tablet condensed the moonlight quickly. With the light spots that had not dissipated the previous day, it emitted a faint light.


    When the day comes, they open the array and close it at night.


    This cycle, doing the same thing, every day.


    After a long time, they also feel that life is a little boring. They want to practice and have no time. If they don''t practice, they have nothing to do.


    That morning, when the array was opened, Xiao Yuyao said to Han Bin, "you can ask me what you don''t understand about the common sense of monasticism."


    Han Bin did have many unknown places to ask Xiao Yuyao. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, so he said, "senior, is there a cultivation method during the foundation period?"


    Xiao Yuyao smiled and said, "only during the Qi training period, friars have ten levels of cultivation methods. After building the foundation, they don''t need it. When the spiritual power in the body condenses to a certain extent, they can hit the bottleneck and enter the next level. By the way, you shouldn''t know the state of the monk?" she saw Han Bin nodding and continued: "For example, you are now in the foundation building period, which is the foundation building realm. There are four small layers in this realm, which are divided into the initial stage, the middle stage, the later stage, and the great perfect realm."


    "When the cultivation reaches the perfect state, it can impact the last bottleneck of this state." Xiao Yuyao said in detail for fear that Han Bin didn''t understand, "The bottleneck of the impact realm is much more difficult than the bottleneck of the impact level, because even if the latter fails, there is no loss. The former is different. Once it fails, the results are unimaginable, the light ones are seriously injured, the heavy ones fall, and even die."


    Han Bin flashed a surprised look in his eyes and said, "die?"


    Xiao Yuyao nodded and said, "when you met me, I failed to hit the bottleneck. If you hadn''t saved me, my accomplishments would have fallen greatly." after showing a grateful smile to Han Bin, she continued: "as for the failure to hit the bottleneck, there are few deaths. Only when you are attacked or distracted during the impact can it happen."


    After listening to the situation of building the foundation, Han Bin said, "senior, I don''t know if you can refine magic weapons."


    Xiao Yuyao smiled and said, "of course, every alchemy friar should refine his own magic weapon. Although other people''s magic weapons are good, they don''t belong to him. Even if his heart and spirit are connected after blood refining, he doesn''t have the skill to refine his own magic weapon. Refining magic weapon is very simple. You only need to have the refining method of magic weapon and refine it according to that method."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Yuyao suddenly thought of something and said to Han Bin, "did you sacrifice and refine your green sword yourself?"


    Han Bin did not hide it and said, "I sacrificed it."


    Xiao Yuyao''s eyes don''t flash surprise. She knows almost all the secrets of Han Bin. Maybe one person is much more surprised at another person. Even if something surprising happens, it''s reasonable. Now Xiao Yuyao is like this. Even if Han Bin does something amazing, he thinks it''s normal.


    Xiao Yuyao smiled and reminded: "if you can successfully refine a magic weapon and then use the blood refining technique, your mind and spirit will be the same, and your magic power will be the same as or even surpass that of your own refined magic weapon." when she said this, she turned and said: "However, for general accomplishments, blood refining is simple, but sacrifice refining is difficult. Even I don''t have time to refine the magic weapon."


    Han Bin looked puzzled and said, "can the effects of blood refining and sacrificial refining be superimposed?"


    Xiao Yuyao explained: "it can be superimposed, but there must be priority. The magic weapon after sacrifice and refining can be refined by blood, but the magic weapon after blood refining can not be refined by sacrifice. Do you understand?"


    Han Bin nodded and said, "is the art of blood refining only available to friars in the golden elixir period?"


    Xiao Yuyao shook her head and said, "the world of cultivation is ever-changing, and many things are not absolute. Theoretically, you can only practice the art of blood refining after reaching the golden elixir period. However, if you have the secret method of blood refining and feed it with refined blood, you can also achieve the effect of blood refining, but this method consumes too many longevity yuan. Generally, you won''t choose this method."


    "That''s right." Xiao Yuyao thought of something again and said, "I''ve seen your bronze mirror on the disciples in the door. Can''t you kill him?"


    Han Bin''s face sank and looked at Xiao Yuyao warily.


    Xiao Yuyao waved his hand, gave Han Bin a look that he didn''t have to worry about, and said slowly, "we may not be able to leave here all our lives. I won''t kill you. If you die, I''m not very bored. To tell you the truth, I''m not in the mood to practice before I leave the valley. I''d better find a way to leave at the thought of no matter how high the level of practice is!"


    Han Bin didn''t think of this view and said, "if you have high cultivation, it''s not easy to crack the array?"

 Chapter 97

    Xiao Yuyao shook her head and explained: "Breaking the array has little to do with cultivation. Jiutian mountain valley is quite mysterious. Many monks came here during their infancy, but none of them can enter the nine valleys here. At most, they can only go to some small valleys. They don''t have low cultivation, but they don''t know much about ancient arrays and don''t have enough understanding. They can''t completely break and deduce the array, so they can''t enter Enter the array. "


    Han Bin frowned and said, "isn''t Jiutian Valley one of the nine valleys?"


    Xiao Yuyao said, "I thought there were ten valleys here before. Now I understand that there are only nine. I don''t know where the Jiutian Valley is." speaking of this, she really didn''t want to continue talking about this topic. She changed the topic and said: "you have reached the foundation period and can learn to refine medicine. Will you?"


    Han Bin couldn''t do anything except making spells. He said, "No."


    Xiao Yuyao took out two jade slips from the storage bag, handed them to Han Bin and said, "here you are. One is the introduction to refining utensils, the other is the introduction to alchemy. Take a look when you''re free."


    Han Bin was not polite either. After putting away the jade slips, he took out a stack of yellow paper from the storage bag.


    Xiao Yuyao looked puzzled and said, "what are you doing?"


    Han Bin said, "you tell me so much. I''ll give you some spells!"


    "What do I want a spell for?" Xiao Yuyao just said, suddenly remembering the spell Han Bin took out earlier and said, "you want to give me the spell you used first?"


    Han Bin took out the heavenly seal and said, "yes! I really have nothing to take out except this."


    Xiao Yuyao became a lot more cheerful, smiled and said, "don''t you believe I learned your method of making symbols and killed you."


    Han Bin also smiled and said, "didn''t you just say? We may not be able to leave alive. I''m dead. Do you want to die here alone?"


    The two lonely men and women have been with each other for a long time. Although there is no love between them, they also have light feelings. Han Bin''s character has changed a lot than before. His look is not so cold, and occasionally shows a sincere smile. Relatively speaking, Xiao Yuyao''s character has changed the most, his arrogant look disappears, and often shows a heartfelt smile.


    During this time, Xiao Yuyao figured out that since she may not be able to leave here, she might as well live happily.


    Han Bin is not so. He doesn''t think he can''t leave here. He just gets along with Xiao Yuyao for a long time and his mood is unconsciously affected.


    The yellow paper was spread on the ground. Han Bin didn''t print the jade seal of heaven, but said, "what kind of spell do you want."


    Xiao Yuyao looked at Han Bin curiously and said, "what spell can you make?"


    The distance between the two people was very close and they were almost close together. Xiao Yuyao had a faint fragrance. When Han Bin asked, his body trembled like an electric shock. He quickly closed his eyes, put aside the chaotic thoughts in his mind, and then opened his eyes to restore Qingming again in his deep eyes.


    Han Bin took a deep breath. A beast symbol appeared in his mind and printed it on the yellow paper. The next second, he took it from his wrist, and the fire on the yellow paper burned itself.


    Seeing such a scene, Xiao Yuyao chuckled and said, "unexpectedly, you baby can make spells and fail."


    Han Bin smiled bitterly and his face was extremely embarrassed. He didn''t answer Xiao Yuyao''s words and continued to print. This time, there was no burning. When Han Bin raised his hand, a beast symbol appeared in front of him.


    Xiao Yuyao picked up the animal talisman. When she saw the pattern on it, her body trembled and said in a surprised voice, "this, this is an ancient talisman?"


    Han Bin was stunned and said, "do you know ancient characters?"


    Xiao Yuyao shook her head and said, "I don''t know, but I''ve seen it." she looked at Han Bin with a spell and said, "where did you get the production method of ancient spells?"


    Han Bin simply said what had happened in the Qitian mountains. Seeing Xiao Yuyao frowning, he didn''t understand: "what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Yuyao thought for a moment, then suddenly moved her wrist and threw the animal symbol in her hand at the stone tablet. The spell turned into the appearance of Jiutian xianbird in the air. He just wanted to control the attack of Jiutian xuanbird. The figure of Jiutian xuanbird flashed and fell on Han Bin''s shoulder. Then she raised her arrogant head and looked at Xiao Yuyao. Her eyes were full of disdain.


    Xiao Yuyao was stunned and said, "it doesn''t listen to me¡°


    Han Bin was also stunned. The animals that could be sacrificed by the spell didn''t listen to the master''s call. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t believe it. Han Bin''s divine knowledge moved and issued an order to Jiutian Xuanniao. The figure of Jiutian Xuanniao flashed into a residual shadow and appeared next to the stone tablet. He raised his head and pecked at the stone tablet.


    At this time, a huge force was released from the stone tablet and fell on Jiutian Xuanniao. Jiutian Xuanniao immediately bounced back. However, at the moment of rebound, he flew to the stone tablet again. The energy in the stone tablet just popped up and had not been condensed, so he could not attack. Jiutian Xuanniao took this gap and pecked more than ten times in a row, and that energy appeared again.


    So repeatedly, when Jiutian Xuanniao launched more than ten attacks, he finally couldn''t bear the energy and dissipated in the air.


    Looking at the stone tablet, there were bursts of spiritual power fluctuations on it. The fluctuations lasted half a breath and disappeared.


    Xiao Yuyao''s eyes flashed a surprise light. He grabbed Han Bin''s hand and said in a hurry: "come on, make this beast talisman¡°


    Han Bin was also excited. He just wanted to make a spell, but he found that Xiao Yuyao grabbed his hand and hurriedly looked at her.


    Xiao Yuyao may be too excited. She didn''t find that she had caught Han Bin''s hand. Seeing Han Bin looking at her, she blushed and said angrily, "what do you think I''m doing?"


    Han Bin: "


    Seeing that Han Bin was silent, Xiao Yuyao glanced up at him and saw him looking directly at himself, revealing the shy look of the little girl. He said, "what are you doing there? Don''t go to make a spell."


    Han Bin was speechless again. When he first saw Xiao Yuyao, he looked arrogant. Now, not only did he not look arrogant, but also showed the shy appearance of the little girl. If he hadn''t spent too long alone with Xiao Yuyao and seen it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe it was the same person.


    After Xiao Yuyao said that, she lowered her head again. Seeing that Han Bin didn''t answer, she was angry and said, "why do you always look at me." she jumped up in her heart and secretly said, "what does he want to do, do you want to treat me..." thinking of this, she blushed more and completely forgot that she was a Jindan friar, and Han Bin had only the foundation period.


    Han Bin coughed and said, "well... Martial uncle, can you bring your hand." his cultivation has been improved, so he doesn''t have to call Shizu anymore.


    Xiao Yuyao''s face changed slightly. She looked at Han Bin with great puzzlement. Then she saw Han Bin looking at his hand and subconsciously looking at it. When she saw that her hand was holding Han Bin''s hand tightly, she hurriedly took her hand, turned around and lowered her head. Looking at her face again, it was red like a ripe apple and her neck was always red.

 Chapter 98

    Han Bin breathed a long sigh of relief. At that moment, he really felt at a loss. This is the first time in so many years. Originally thought that Liu Xihan''s departure had made her lover feel nothing about women. Now she found that she had been with Xiao Yuyao for a long time, and her dead heart showed signs of recovery.


    Han Bin quickly bit to the tip of his tongue. The sharp pain from the tip of his tongue made him conscious. He still has a lot of things to do. He doesn''t have time to talk about feelings. Leaving here is the top priority today. Han Bin thought of the beast symbol and quickly printed it. One by one, the beast symbol formed rapidly. When the ten animal symbols were made, Han Bin grabbed them in his hand and threw them at the stone tablet.


    With a flash of yellow light on the beast symbol, ten nine sky Xuan birds appeared at the same time and flew to the stone tablet in the same five directions.


    The huge force on the stone tablet appeared again, but there was not five directions, but one direction. In short, Jiutian Xuanniao in one direction was bounced back, and Jiutian Xuanniao in the other four places was not affected. Han Bin looked tight. He just wanted to attack and gave up. Xiao Yuyao said that the Jiutian mountains are quite strange. Who knows if the stone tablet will rebound its attack after casting the spell.


    Ten nine day Xuan birds attacked at the same time. The speed was amazing. The fluctuation of spiritual power appeared again. Not long after it appeared, small arrays appeared on the stone tablet. Before nine day Xuan birds pecked, one array collapsed. With more and more arrays, the stone tablet emits a faint light. The light becomes stronger and stronger. Finally, I can hardly open my eyes.


    When the light is strong enough to a certain extent, suddenly, the white light flashes, and the light disappears in the array.


    Xiao Yuyao stared at the stone tablet and suddenly said, "I understand that the stone tablet can emit light by absorbing the moonlight. It is not that you can break the array by yourself after absorbing the moonlight, but that the energy contained in the stone tablet is actually moonlight."


    Han Bin looked puzzled and asked, "can the moonlight attack?"


    Xiao Yuyao nodded and said, "just like your bronze mirror, inputting spiritual power can display magical powers, condense sunlight and launch attacks. The energy contained in the stone tablet is actually the moonlight in the sky, but there is an array on the stone tablet. The moonlight can''t be stored in it, so that after the day, the condensed moonlight will slowly disappear."


    Xiao Yuyao paused, looked at the stone tablet for a while, and continued: "if I guess right, that array is the hub to control the moonlight. Since the array has been lifted, the stone tablet should have no attack power."


    Han Bin''s divine sense moved, and ten nine sky Xuan birds that were about to disappear suddenly flew to the stone tablet. Jiutian Xuanniao came to the stone tablet. Indeed, as Xiao Yuyao said, the rebound force did not appear. However, before Han Bin could breathe a sigh of relief, the white light on the stone tablet flashed, and a huge suction force was released, absorbing ten nine sky Xuan birds.


    The suction force was too huge. Han Bin and Xiao Yuyao were too close and didn''t react quickly. They were inhaled together.


    Han Bin and Xiao Yuyao''s figure just disappeared in the stone tablet. The stone tablet shook violently. With the shaking speed getting faster and faster, the previous energy appeared again, enveloping the whole stone tablet. Then, an incredible scene appeared. The stone tablet quickly twisted and finally turned into a gate about three feet high. Three simple words were written at the top of the gate. The streamer in the door flickered, and I couldn''t see what was inside.


    In Jiutian Valley, a group of monks gathered in a depression during Qi training. Their faces were full of worry.


    If Han Bin were here, he would recognize them. These people are the disciples of Tianming sect.


    In this competition, ten people came to tianmingzong. In addition to one person previously killed by Han Bin, there are still nine people left. At the moment, there are only six people here. Everyone is covered with blood. Half of the blood comes from themselves and the other half is left by other monks. Qi Hao was pale. He looked at the five people around him and vomited blood.


    The crowd asked: "elder martial brother, how are you?"


    Qi Hao waved his hand, took out a pill from the storage bag, swallowed it and said, "it''s all right, everyone recover your spiritual power quickly, and there will be a harder battle later." then he looked at Han Fei, who was held by Wang Ping, and said, "younger martial brother Han, how''s your injury?"


    Han Fei''s injury is too serious to stand. His right shoulder has been broken. When fighting with the monk just now, if Qi Hao hadn''t helped him, he would have died.


    Hearing what the elder martial brother said, Han Fei shook his head hard and said, "I''m fine." as soon as he finished, another mouthful of blood spat out.


    Tang Xiaofeng clenched his fist, roared at the outside of the mountain depression and said angrily, "you bastard of Shouyang gate, you have the ability to come out. I''ll fight with you."


    Zhou Fei hurriedly grabbed him and said, "younger martial brother Tang, don''t be rash. Restore your spiritual power quickly!"


    Tang Xiaofeng opened Zhou Fei''s shoulder and said ungratefully, "what''s the recovery? Wang Yi, that bastard, told us that we can go out in a year. We''ve been waiting here for more than three years, but we can''t go out. The array outside the valley can''t be solved at all. Sooner or later, we''ll die here, sooner or later."


    Hearing this, Qi Hao sighed and persuasively said, "younger martial brother Tang, it''s no use complaining about these. You''d better restore your spiritual power quickly!"


    Tang Xiaofeng suddenly turned around and aligned with Hao and said, "Qi Hao, you still told me this. Can it be like this if we don''t protect the wind spirit beads? I think so. If you throw the wind spirit beads out, I don''t believe they will kill us."


    Qi Hao''s face sank and said angrily, "Tang Xiaofeng, what are you saying? Did you forget what Shizu said earlier?"


    "I didn''t forget." Tang Xiaofeng was very excited and shouted, "we have a lot of spirit grass minerals here. It''s nothing to lose a wind spirit bead. Why do you let us die for that broken thing."


    Zhou Fei looked at the cave and his mouth moved a few times. It seemed that he had something to say. You can see Qi Hao''s gloomy face. When he reached his mouth, he swallowed again and turned into a silent sigh.


    The reason for all this is that the wind spirit bead. If it was not seen by the disciples of Shouyang sect when they got the wind spirit bead, they would not contact other sects to kill them together. Even more irritating, those sects of the alliance didn''t know where to run at this time. If one sect of disciples came to support, they wouldn''t die.


    There are really many treasures in Jiutian valley. There are not only herbs with full age, but also a large number of ores. These ores are all good materials for refining utensils. You can see them everywhere, from the most common refined iron to rare gold and stone. If we can take these materials out, break through the Qi training period and reach the foundation building period, it will be as easy as a palm, and even condense the golden elixir and become the strong one in the golden elixir period.

 Chapter 99

    Although ten sects came this time, only seven finally entered Jiutian valley. Except for the expelled Tang Xuanzong disciples, all the friars of Zhao and Qi were killed and did not enter Jiutian valley. Among the seven sects, tianmingzong and other four alliances acted separately. Chu, South Korea and song formed a new alliance. The friars of the three countries acted together, and all the friars who were left alone were killed together. When the tianmingzong friar was killed, the other three did not come to rescue, but they were killed like the tianmingzong friar. The remaining friars had already hid in a corner of the valley and looked forward to the early opening of the array.


    In a forest outside the depression, three monks gathered together and whispered to discuss how to attack on a large scale.


    The three leaders are the leaders of sanzong. The three stood in front of the forest and stared at the depression where Qi Hao and others were located. Song Guang, the eldest disciple of the Song Hui sect of the state religion of the Song Dynasty, stared at the front and said to the two people around him, "brother Zhang, why don''t you rush in and kill them all."


    Brother Zhang''s name is Zhang Yiming, the eldest disciple of Shouyang sect. After hearing song Guang''s words, he flashed a brilliant light in his eyes and said, "brother song, you don''t know. This mountain depression is quite strange. A natural array is formed around it. We can''t control the sword and fly, so we can only attack hard. If so many of US attack together, although we can take them, the casualties are heavy."


    Song Guang nodded and said, "are we waiting here?"


    Hong Wei, the eldest disciple of Han Xuezong, couldn''t help asking, "brother Zhang, have you ever thought that if we wait for their spiritual power to recover and attack again, more people will die at that time."


    Zhang Yiming waved his hand and gave them a look that they didn''t have to worry about. Then he said slowly, "don''t worry, two Taoist friends. I''ve seen this array. With the help of sunlight during the day, the array will open itself. Once at night, the array will disappear. When we attack from the ground and air, the casualties will be reduced, and even zero casualties can be achieved." he didn''t say much, But very sure.


    After hearing this, they were surprised. Song Guang admired and said, "brother Zhang, I didn''t expect you to know anything about natural arrays."


    Zhang Yiming smiled and said, "I only know some fur."


    Song Guang suddenly thought of something, sighed and said casually, "brother Zhang, since you know the natural array, you must also know the array! We have been trapped here for three years. We thought the array could be opened three years ago, but it has been closed. Can you see the reason?"


    Zhang Yiming studied the array from urination. Although his accomplishments are not high, he knows the array very well. His ability to break and analyze the array is less than half that of even the old monster in Yuanying period. Unfortunately, his accomplishments are limited. Even though some arrays are broken and deduced by him, he has no ability to open them. For example, he can see through most of the array outside Jiutian Valley, but he has no strength to break it.


    Hearing song Guang''s words, Hong Wei also said, "yes! If brother Zhang can break this array, I''ll help you."


    Zhang Yiming glanced at the sky, smiled bitterly and said, "you two may not know the array. The array here is quite mysterious. I observed it carefully when I came. It''s not a burst, but a series of bursts."


    "Bursts of serial?" they stared at Zhang Yiming.


    Zhang Yiming continued: "the array here is connected with the outside world. Once the outside array changes, it will affect the array here." he paused and continued: "Do you remember? The opening time of Jiutian valley was half a month earlier than before. If I guess right, someone broke into other arrays at that time, so that the array here changed."


    Seeing that Zhang Yiming''s analysis was quite reasonable, song Guang asked, "in that case, does brother Zhang know when this array can be opened again?"


    With a long sigh, Zhang Yiming said helplessly, "maybe a few years later, maybe it will be opened again a hundred years later."


    "A hundred years?" the two men almost spit blood. They are over 50 years old. If they wait for hundreds of years, isn''t it not far from the deadline when they go out?


    Hong Wei''s eyes were dim and he said in a deep voice, "so if we can''t break through here, even if we go out with our baby, we won''t have time to break through?"


    Zhang Yiming glanced at them and said, "you two Taoist friends don''t have to be so pessimistic. Although the aura here is not as good as that of zongnei, it''s not weak. We killed all the other monks of zongmen, and we can break through here." when he saw that they were still pessimistic, he turned the conversation and said with a smile: "Don''t forget, the reason why the monks who came in before didn''t get much is that time is limited. They can only stay here for one year. But we can stay for hundreds of years. That''s the chance of heaven. In these hundred years, we can find all the treasures we couldn''t find before. Don''t mention reaching the golden elixir period, even if we have a baby¡°


    When their eyes lit up, they looked at each other and laughed.


    When the people nearby heard the laughter, someone couldn''t help asking, "elder martial brother, what''s the happy thing? Say it and listen to it together."


    Song Guang was one of those people who didn''t have a brain. Just when he wanted to say it, Zhang Yiming first said, "it''s nothing. Everyone seize the time to restore their spiritual power and launch a general attack at night. Whoever kills the other party, the storage bag is his."


    As soon as they heard this, they were all excited and shouted, "OK!!!"


    Song Guang looked puzzled and said, "brother Zhang, why don''t you talk about this good news with everyone!"


    Zhang Yiming''s eyes flashed and said, "you two, although Jiutian Valley is large, there are not many treasures in the valley. If we look for them together, can you still get good treasures? Besides, if we really find a treasure, how to divide it? Although it''s difficult for people of the same clan to do it, if the value of the treasure exceeds the scope of doing it, will you kill them or not?"


    They felt justified and nodded one after another. Hong Wei said, "brother Zhang, do you mean that the three of us will act alone after killing several other monks?"


    Zhang Yiming shook his head and said, "don''t act alone. Find some good friends and look for them together."


    "What about the other monks?" Song Guang asked.


    Zhang Yiming said, "it''s very simple. Let them practice in situ and break through the foundation period."


    Song Guang thought for a moment and said, "this won''t work. What if they start on us after their cultivation breakthrough?"


    Zhang Yiming looked depressed. He couldn''t understand such a simple truth. He really didn''t know how to practice to the tenth floor of the Qi training period.


    Seeing that Zhang Yiming didn''t speak, song Guang was a little unhappy. He just wanted to turn around and leave. Hong Wei hurriedly said, "brother song, don''t you understand what brother Zhang said? How many of our three monks have reached your and my accomplishments? Even if they are allowed to practice with all their strength, they can''t break through it for more than ten years! Although Jiutian Valley is large, you can find it for such a long time."


    Zhang Yiming nodded and said, "yes, the three of us will be in charge of a place at that time, and the search will be faster." speaking of this, he suddenly remembered something and said to the two people: "two, if I guess right, Feng Lingzhu should not be in Qi Hao''s hands, but probably in Han Fei''s. when we attack, we will kill him hand in hand." they looked at Zhang Yiming at the same time, His face looked puzzled.

 Chapter 100

    Zhang Yiming felt very tired talking with them. He couldn''t see such an obvious problem. He took a deep breath and said, "did you find that when we killed them, two people appeared beside Han Fei intentionally or unintentionally. If the baby is not with him, why protect him. In addition, this person has a good relationship with Han Bin. If we let him go alive, there will be trouble in the future."


    Their eyebrows moved and their eyes were full of surprise. Song Guang asked, "brother Zhang, Han Bin was chased and killed by five predecessors. Isn''t he still dead?"


    Zhang Yiming''s master is Wu Gang. It is precisely because of Wu Gang''s teaching that his city government is so deep. When Wu Gang sent him to Jiutian Valley, he once reminded him that Han Bin may not be dead and may enter one of the valleys. If the array here is abnormal, don''t start after meeting him.


    Although Zhang Yiming disagreed with master''s words, he subconsciously thought Han Bin was not dead.


    "I don''t know if I''m dead or not." Zhang Yiming said, "the two also saw it. When elder Chu Dong and others came back, their faces were gloomy and uncertain. Would they show such a look if Han Bin died?" after entering the valley, Zhang Yiming United two to kill the other five monks, which was the order of the master. Wu Gang was told by Chu Dong and others that he naturally wanted to attack the five disciples to relieve his hatred.


    Time passed quickly, and it was dark in the twinkling of an eye. The three monks outside the mountain depression offered their magic weapons and flew straight to the mountain depression.


    In the mountain depression, Qi Hao and others also sacrificed magic tools and suspended them in front of him.


    Qi Hao glanced at Han Fei and said to the crowd, "if you can escape later, remember to escort Han Fei and shout away."


    The heads were stunned. Tang Xiaofeng didn''t understand and said, "elder martial brother, do you think we can go with so many people attacking together?"


    Qi Hao stared at Tang Xiaofeng and continued, "as long as you have hope to live, don''t give up." then he moved and flew straight out of the depression.


    Just outside the mountain depression, he felt that the natural array here dissipated rapidly. Qi Hao said in secret that it was bad. Just when he wanted to turn back, he heard Zhang Yiming''s figure, "Qi Hao, God doesn''t help you. I think you''re still running there."


    Qi Hao stared at Zhang Yiming flying from the air and said coldly, "Zhang Yiming, do you think you can kill me?"


    Zhang Yiming laughed and said, "although there are many disciples on the 10th floor of Tianming Zong''s Qi practice period, do you still want to set off any waves in front of us?" he said. As soon as he patted the storage bag around his waist, he took out a fireball token, which was thrown into the sky and turned into a yellow fireball, and then said to the people: "start."


    For a time, more than 30 magic tools were flying to the mountain depression. Qi Hao''s face sank and kept retreating.


    On the way back, Qi Hao met Wang Ping and said, "younger martial brother Wang, don''t go forward. The enemy is attacking too hard." then he took out several array stones from the storage bag and quickly arranged the array.


    Wang Ping also sensed that the surrounding array had disappeared, sighed and said, "elder martial brother, don''t arrange the array, you''d better keep younger martial brother Han Fei out of the Siege!"


    Qi Hao''s eyes twinkled with a complex look. Then he gritted his teeth, gave up the array arrangement and said to Wang Ping, "tell Han Fei that you must leave here no matter what method you use." after that, he made several decisions against the flying sword in front of him, then controlled the flying sword and hit a flying magic weapon.


    As like as two peas in the middle of the nine day Valley, a stone tablet about three feet high is standing on the surface. At this time, the stone tablet radiated a dazzling light, and then twisted. Not far from here, there happened to be a friar of weiwumen. When he saw the light on the stone tablet, he was happy and hurried to fly over.


    Qin Xiang only has the cultivation of the eighth floor during the Qi training period. Among the disciples of Weiwu sect, although they can''t be said to have the lowest cultivation, they also rank lower. Some time ago, he met the elder martial brother who was seriously injured and dying. He learned from the elder martial brother that Shouyang gate combined with two other major gates to kill the friars of other sects. Most of the disciples of Weiwu gate have died. Let him find a place to hide quickly.


    The eldest martial brother died after saying that. Qin Xiang realized the seriousness of the matter and hid in a corner of the valley. He happened to pass by here this day. Seeing the abnormality on the stone tablet, Qin Xiang was very excited and secretly said: "I knew this stone tablet was a treasure, but I didn''t expect to meet it. Friar of Shouyang gate, wait. When I get this treasure and improve my cultivation, I will kill it back."


    In the twinkling of an eye, Qin Xiang came to the stone tablet and couldn''t help but be stunned to see that the stone tablet was rapidly distorted. The next moment, a scene that he couldn''t believe in in a dream appeared. The white light on the stone tablet flashed and turned into a huge stone gate. Three ancient and simple words were written at the top of the stone gate. He knew some of the most ancient words and read it hard, "rally valley."


    After seeing these three words, Qin Xiang wondered what they meant. Depressed, Qin Xiang said, "what does this rally Valley mean? Can there be a rally here?" he didn''t understand. He simply didn''t want to see bursts of streamers coming from the center of the gate. He felt that there must be a good baby in it. He hurried to the stone tablet and grabbed it at the place where the streamers emanated in the gate.


    This time, Qin Xiang only felt that she had caught something. She was happy. Her wrist suddenly worked hard and wanted to pull out the inside.


    Inside the gate, a dark shadow flashed. Before Qin Xiang could see what it was, a man was dragged out by him. At the moment, his hand was grasping each other''s sleeve. Qin Xiang widened her eyes and hurriedly looked at the man. When he saw the other party''s appearance, he opened his mouth and said in silence: "you, it''s you..."


    The man caught by Qin Xiang is Han Bin.


    Han Bin took a cold look at Qin Xiang, who still grasped his sleeve. As soon as his spiritual power dissipated, he shook the other party''s hand away, and then asked, "what''s this place?"


    Qin Xiang''s mind was in chaos. He couldn''t understand why a big living man came out of the huge door? And this man is still a monk who killed several powerful people in the golden elixir period without blinking an eye in the valley. Thinking of Han Bin''s means of killing and the mysterious spell, Qin Xiang''s legs trembled and said in horror: "Taoist friends, don''t kill me, I''ll say everything..."


    At this time, another white light flashed through the gate, and Xiao Yuyao appeared behind Han Bin. After she came out, she just heard Han Bin and Qin Xiang talking. Then she glanced around. A complex look flashed in her eyes. Qin Xiang, who was shocked in front of her, asked, "is this Jiutian Valley?"

 Chapter 101

    Qin Xiang was shocked when she saw Xiao Yuyao. How did the man who was chased and killed by the four golden elixirs appear here? He really couldn''t understand why only friars in Qi training period could enter here. Why did the other party also come in. However, at this time, he didn''t have time to think about it. He saw that their eyes fell on him. His legs were soft, he sat on the ground, kowtowed and said, "senior, this is Jiutian Valley, and we are the disciples of the competition..." he is not a fool. If he doesn''t kowtow and beg for mercy at this time, he will certainly die.


    Han Bin frowned and said, "go away!"


    Qin Xiang breathed a sigh of relief and climbed to his feet. Then he offered his flying sword and flew away quickly.


    Turning around, Han Bin looked at the big door with three big words written on it and whispered, "rally valley."


    Xiao Yuyao turned to look at the stone tablet and said, "I didn''t expect that there was a meeting place for monks in ancient times. No wonder there are so many treasures here."


    Han Bin did not answer, but stared at the huge door in front of him for a long time before he said, "is there an array in this door?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Yuyao chuckled and said, "it''s not an array, but the transmission array of ancient friars. If I guess right, it should be a positioning transmission array, and it''s still one-way. It can only come from a certain place, not back." then she stepped forward and walked to the dark area in the transmission gate, but there was a resistance in it, Pushed her body back.


    After Xiao Yuyao confirmed his guess just now, he was surprised and said, "I can''t imagine that the energy needed for the portal used by ancient friars was Yin power."


    When Han Bin first heard the word Yin force, he couldn''t help asking, "what is Yin force?"


    Xiao Yuyao explained, "Yin power is a kind of energy. Monks absorb the aura between heaven and earth and produce spiritual power. Yin power is the power generated after absorbing the moonlight. In addition to Yin power, there is also Yang power. Your bronze mirror can only condense sunlight. If you can convert sunlight into pure Yang power, the power can be improved a lot." she paused, Pointing to the dark place inside the portal, he said, "this is the space energy generated by the portal after absorbing the Yin force. It can transfer people from one place to another. If the Yin force of the portal disappears, it will be closed, and the dark part will turn into stone."


    Han Bin was very interested in the portal and said, "how can the portal be opened?"


    Xiao Yuyao shook her head and said, "I don''t know. It''s said that it needs to transmit stones."


    As they spoke, the dark part of the portal slowly dissipated and finally turned into a white stone. From a distance, it is more like a door. Although the place where the power of space has just been distributed has become a stone, there is a concave finger, and there is also a rectangular groove in the middle.


    Han Bin took out a spirit stone from the storage bag and put it on it. He found that the proportion of the spirit stone to the groove was the same, but it was three times larger than the spirit stone.


    Xiao Yuyao''s eyes coagulated and fell on the hollow place. She thought, "is this the place where the transmission stone is placed? Only if there is a transmission stone, it can be transmitted to other places?" then she looked at the ancient texts on both sides of the transmission gate and said to Han Bin, "do you know these words?"


    Han Bin looked intently and read it slowly, "Zhongtian Valley, Xiantian Valley, Congtian Valley... Honghuang valley."


    There are thirty words on it, representing ten transmission places respectively. The first nine are easy to understand. The last one is Honghuang Valley, but Han Bin doesn''t know what it means. Han Bin thought for a moment and said to Xiao Yuyao: "are there any other valleys besides the nine valleys and this valley?"


    "No." Xiao Yuyao didn''t think about it, so he replied, "except for the nine large valleys and here, the other valleys are very small, so it''s not worth installing a portal."


    Han Bin flashed a light in his eyes and said, "as long as we can find the transmission stone, we may be able to leave through this transmission array." then he offered a green sword.


    Xiao Yuyao thought Han Bin was right, nodded and said, "let''s go! Maybe we can really find the transmission stone left by ancient monks here."


    As soon as they flew into the air, they saw countless flashes of light ten miles away, and there was a faint cry of killing.


    Han Bin''s divine sense came out and fell in the depression. Then his face sank and turned into a startled Hong and left quickly.


    Xiao Yuyao frowned slightly when she saw Han Bin leaving quickly. Although she didn''t know the reason, she saw Han Bin''s angry face and knew that something must have happened. The divine consciousness came out and landed in the mountain depression ten miles away. I saw dozens of monks practicing Qi fighting in the mountain depression, especially looking at the Taoist robes of the killed monks. Then I understood the reason, flashed and chased after them.


    There were five corpses lying down in the mountain depression, two of them were from sanzong alliance, and the other three were tianmingzong disciples.


    There were six people in tianmingzong. Half of them are dead now. Only Qi Hao, Tang Xiaofeng and Han Fei are still fighting in blood. The three were pale and covered with blood. One arm of Tang Xiaofeng was broken. He clenched his teeth and insisted. Tang Xiaofeng knew in his heart that no matter how powerful the spell was, he couldn''t leave here alive. He just wanted to pull a cushion before he died.


    Qi haozhan was also hard. He was attacked jointly by Zhang Yiming. He couldn''t spare his hand to help Han Fei leave. He just hoped that Han Fei could escape the pursuit of others. He was dreaming, but he knew it was just extravagant hope. So many monks attacked together and blocked the exit of the depression. There was no way to go.


    Han Fei''s clothes have been worn out, and his spiritual power has been exhausted. Let alone cast another powerful spell, he can''t even shine. After he stopped the attack of a friar, he saw more than ten friars attacking him again, with a bitter smile on his lips. He turned around and glanced at Qi Hao, who was in a bloody battle not far away. He said in a dark way: "elder martial brother, I''m sorry to live up to your great trust."


    In front of him, more than ten spells flew quickly. Feeling the huge ability contained in the spell, Han Fei closed his eyes. The moment he closed his eyes, a figure appeared in his mind. It was a person he laughed at, despised and admired at last. I don''t know how he is now. Maybe he hasn''t died yet.


    The monks at shanaokou laughed when they saw that Han Fei had given up his place. Their eyes at Han Fei were like looking at a dead man. Of course, there is greed in their eyes. The three disciples of Tianming sect who were killed just now have a large number of minerals and medicinal materials in their storage bags, including the most expensive black iron in the monastic world. Many people begin to fantasize about what good things will be in Han Fei''s storage bag.


    The spell has not yet fallen on Han Fei, but the streamer emitted from it shines on his face. Han Fei''s face is full of relief.


    At this time, a streamer in the sky flew away quickly. The speed was amazing, like a startling Hong. In a twinkling of an eye, it came over the mountain depression. The speed of this streamer was so fast that as soon as they found it, they had already come to his head. Their faces were full of horror. They were all the best in the sect. Although they only had Qi cultivation period, they had extraordinary knowledge. At a glance, they saw that the other party must be strong in the foundation period, otherwise they could not have such a fast speed. However, people don''t understand. Isn''t Jiutian Valley only accessible to friars during Qi cultivation? Why did the strong come during the foundation period?.


    When they thought a little, they understood, and then their faces became ugly.


    Most people believe that the strong man in the foundation building period must be the monk who entered the valley. Of course, some people don''t think so, because they have only been in the valley for more than three years, even if they don''t look for babies and concentrate on cultivation. It''s almost impossible to make a breakthrough in such a short time. It''s difficult to do it even if you have ten layers of friars during Qi practice and a large number of foundation building pills.


    Zhang Yiming stopped the attack immediately. After watching Qi Hao on one side warily, they arched their hands in the air and said, "I don''t know which sect is the elder." their faces were uncertain. They chased and killed the rest of the sect monks in the valley. If the other side is really the friars after the other sects break through, you must avenge them here.


    Han Bin didn''t answer. He pinched the Dharma in his hand, and a strong wind spell came out. The huge whirlwind quickly flew more than ten spells in front of North and South Korea. Those spells had come to Han Fei''s body. The moment he touched his body, they were blown by the strong wind, and then involved in high school by the huge power in the whirlwind and disappeared.


    In the depression, Han Fei had sensed the breath of death. Because he was far away from Qi Hao and others, there was a violent roar when the spell came, and he didn''t hear Zhang Yiming''s question. When Han Fei sensed that the flying spell suddenly disappeared, he looked puzzled, and then opened his eyes. After opening his eyes, he saw a flash of white light in front of him and a figure appeared in front of him.

 Chapter 102

    After Han Bin''s figure fell, everyone''s eyes fell on him. They only felt that the background was very familiar, and they couldn''t remember where they had seen him for a while. All the people around the mountain depression, whether they are the disciples of the three sects alliance or the only three left by Tianming sect, dare not say a word, because the other party is a friar in the foundation period. If you start, you can kill them face to face. In the depression, it was suddenly quiet. Even if a needle landed, it could be heard clearly.


    The moonlight shone on the figure, revealing an angular but very ordinary face. After looking at each other''s appearance, Han Fei''s body couldn''t help trembling and lost his voice: "cousin..." he had never cried since he practiced Taoism, but at this moment, when he saw Han Bin, excited tears came out of his eyes.


    Han Bin''s words just came out. Everyone stared, especially Qi Hao and Tang Xiaofeng.


    The three monks were also stunned. After being stunned, someone remembered the name and said in horror: "it''s him, Han Bin, who killed three strong men in the golden elixir period."


    As soon as these words came out, those who felt that the name was somewhat familiar also came up with Han Bin''s figure in their mind. Three years ago, whether Han Bin raised his hand to kill Wang Ming or finally killed three golden elixirs, they were deeply impressed. In everyone''s memory, Han Bin is simply invincible. Many friars regard Han Bin as the goal of cultivation. They hope to surpass him one day and kill him more and more.


    Han Bin''s cold face, after touching Han Fei''s sight, became gentle and said, "why did they kill you?"


    Han Fei''s body could not stop shaking. This was not the shaking after panic, but too excited. He didn''t know where to start for a moment. Han Fei took a deep breath and said, "cousin, they saw a treasure we found, so they joined hands with us to kill us." he shook his fist and looked angrily at Zhang Yiming and others not far away.


    Han Bin nodded, then turned around and looked at Zhang Yiming and others.


    All the people present, who were swept by Han Bin''s eyes, felt that they had been seen through. Those disciples whose accomplishments had not reached the tenth floor of the Qi practice period felt as if they were on their back, and their bodies trembled violently. The spiritual power of disciples with weak will is even disordered and unable to cast spells.


    Han Bin''s sight swept over the crowd and did not start, but asked Han Fei, "who is the leader among them?"


    Han Fei looked excited, pointed to the three people in front of Qi Hao and said, "cousin, it''s the three of them."


    Hearing his cousin''s words, Han Bin''s eyes fell on Zhang Yiming, raised his right hand and pointed to Zhang Yiming, "you can die."


    A white light flashed, turned into a straight line, and flew to Zhang Yiming as fast as lightning.


    Zhang Yiming''s face sank. He didn''t want to think about it. He grabbed song Guang next to him and blocked him. The speed of the white light was very fast. When Zhang Yiming blocked song Guang in front of him, the white light had already arrived and flew into song Guang''s body. After Song Guang was caught by Zhang Yiming, before he could react, he felt a pain in his body. Then his spiritual power collapsed and his soul dissipated.


    Sensing that there was no vitality in Song Guang''s body, Zhang Yiming''s forehead was full of cold sweat. If he had been slower just now, I''m afraid the person who died would not be song Guang, but himself. At the same time, he was shocked and said, "it''s terrible. What spell is this? It can not only kill people, but also devour other souls."


    Han Bin''s mouth outlined a cold smile and said, "I see how many people you can resist." he raised his right hand again and pointed to Zhang Yiming.


    Hong Wei on one side had already reacted, and then Zhang Yiming grabbed him, a flash, and came ten feet away.


    Zhang Yiming waved his right hand, grabbed an empty hand, secretly scolded, and said in a loud voice: "younger martial brothers, he is cruel and rotten. If we offended his cousin, he will not let us go. Since we must die, why don''t we do it together and gamble? If we don''t do it, you will be next after I die."


    Han Bin smiled coldly and said, "have you finished?"


    Zhang Yiming was stunned. He didn''t understand the meaning of Han Bin''s words. Just when he wanted to speak, he saw a white light flying between Han Bin''s fingers. As he performed his magic, he shouted, "let''s do it together, younger martial brothers!" Zhang Yiming wanted to run, but Han Bin''s divine knowledge was locked on him. Even if he ran farther, he couldn''t escape the tracking of the other party''s divine knowledge. Since it''s death everywhere, it''s better to fight vigorously!


    Shouyang sect disciple saw that the eldest martial brother was about to be killed. At the same time, he shouted, "kill him, kill him." he said, and at the same time, he cast the cohesion method.


    Hong Wei also realized the seriousness of the matter and said loudly, "gentlemen, this spell is powerful and can devour people''s souls. It must not be used for several times. Let''s kill him together." he said so, but what he pinched in his hand was not the attack spell, but flashing. When he finished, his figure flashed and flew straight out of the depression.


    Han Bin raised his eyebrows and looked at the place where Hong Wei escaped. His right hand raised again and pointed to the space.


    At the same time, the first psychic finger had come to Zhang Yiming. He patted the storage bag around his waist, and a rune appeared in his hand, and then threw it in front of him. After the Fubao appeared, it turned into a golden shield in front of him. The shield is so tall that it emits golden light. Many ancient and simple words are carved on the front. At a glance, you can see that the prototype of the talisman is a magic weapon with great defense.


    After the shield appeared, the psychic finger fell on it. With a jingle, the white light dissipated, but the shield was safe and sound.


    Zhang Yiming''s eyes burst with excitement. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "Han Bin, I thought your fingering was so powerful! I didn''t expect that even Shizu''s Fubao could not be stopped. I have this Fubao and see how you kill me. Ha ha... Ha... Ah... How possible?"


    There was a light sound of broken ceramics on the golden shield. Then, countless cracks appeared on the shield. Finally, it turned into a little golden light and disappeared into the air. Zhang Yiming''s eyes were filled with horror. This shield was a talisman refined by the strong in the golden elixir period. It was different from ordinary talismans. General Fubao has only 30% of the attack power or defense power of the strong in the golden elixir period. This talisman treasure has 50% of the defense power of the strong one in the golden elixir period. It even runs away under the guidance of spiritual power.


    Does Han Bin''s finger already have more than 50% of the attack power of the golden elixir?.


    The psychic power is really powerful. Under the cultivation of the same level, it ignores the other party''s defense and kills at one stroke. In other words, Han Bin''s psychic power means that his attack power is much higher than that of the big round strong at the end of the foundation period, and even reaches the attack power of the strong at the beginning of the golden elixir. Fubao is Fubao after all. Although the energy contained in it is huge, it can not be compared with the strong ones in the golden elixir period. In short, the strong in the golden elixir period can easily break the defense of the golden shield by casting more than 50% of their attack power. Fubao is a rare treasure for ordinary friars. Low level friars don''t know how much attack and defense Fubao has.


    Zhang Yiming''s eyes were full of despair. He felt a blockage in his chest and vomited blood.


    Han Bin gave him a cold look and raised his hand with a finger.


    At the same time, more than a dozen magic tools and spells also came to Han Bin. Han Bin didn''t even look at them. He waved his long sleeves and a strong wind roared past, straight to the Flying Magic tools and spells. The next second, all the spells and instruments were involved in high school and disappeared. Those monks who control magic tools and cast spells are pale and staggering.


    At this moment, Han Bin''s second spiritual power refers to flying through the void to a hundred feet away. In the void hundreds of feet away, only a painful cry came, and Hong Wei''s hidden figure appeared immediately. At his chest, there was a blood hole the size of a thumb, and the blood flowed. His face was pale and his eyes were full of disbelief. He really couldn''t understand why the other party could accurately find his location when he clearly showed his invisibility. He couldn''t understand why Han Bin could continuously display the psychic power of such a changed state, not even the time to condense the psychic power.


    Hong Wei had too many doubts in his heart. When his soul was swallowed up, a flash of light flashed in his eyes, as if he wanted to understand something. The next second, the pure light disappeared in his eyes, his eyes darkened and his breath disappeared. His body fell from the air and hit a huge stone like a knife, breaking in two.


    Hong Wei''s body had just fallen to the ground, and the third psychic finger came to Zhang Yiming.


    Zhang Yiming''s mouth showed an indescribable compatibility. No one could see the meaning of the smile. He took a look at the white light flying quickly, then his eyes fell on Han Bin and said, "Han Bin, I underestimate you. You are really stronger than I thought." when the white light came to him, he patted the tianlinggai and blood flowed on his head. When the psychic finger flew into his body, he was dead. Knowing that he could not block the psychic finger, he chose to commit suicide.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Han Bin killed the leader of sanzong. Han Bin didn''t continue to shoot. His sight swept over the people, and the cold voice came, "do it yourself, or I''ll come."


    The people were terrified. Some timid friars were even frightened. They had no divine consciousness on their faces, just like lost souls.


    Han Bin''s words mean that everyone knows whether he committed suicide or was killed by him.


    Some bony friars shouted to Han Bin, "Han Bin, don''t be arrogant. Today I''m waiting for is your tomorrow." then he raised his hand and patted tianlinggai.


    Han Bin snorted coldly and patted the storage bag around his waist. He saw a flash of green light in front of him, and the green sword went straight to the friar.


    At the moment, the monk looked at death as if he were at home and clapped his hand on the tianlinggai suddenly stopped. His eyes were full of incredible look. He looked down to his chest and saw a sword shaped blood hole in his chest between his fingers. Suddenly, he understood why a green light flashed in front of Han Bin. It turned out that it was his flying sword. Three years ago, he knew that the green sword was fast, but three years later, its speed had exceeded his imagination. He didn''t feel the green sword flying, so he died under it.

 Chapter 103

    At this moment, the speed of the green sword has reached an unimaginable level.


    After Han Bin built the foundation, there was too much time left. During that time, he kept refining the green sword. After more than half a month of sacrificial refining, the little sword was finally finished. When he finished, he was surprised to find that the completion was only relative to the Qi training period. If he wanted to be handy, he needed to practice again. Thanks to Han Bin''s time, there was a steady flow of spiritual power in his body, and he carried out a new round of sacrifice and refining again.


    After this round of refining, Han Bin just offered the green sword. He found that the sword was not only handy, but even had the same mind. As long as he had one idea, he could attack. When he thought of Xiao Yuyao''s previous words, he suddenly felt that a fake magic weapon, or magic weapon, would be sacrificed and refined every time his cultivation was improved. After a long time of sacrifice and refining, the effect of blood refining will be closer and closer, and the attack power will be greatly improved.


    People in the spiritual world know that the magic weapon of continuous sacrifice and refining has a better growth than the effect of blood refining, but no one is willing to do it, because sacrifice and refining takes too much time. Han Bin''s first round of sacrificial refining took one month, but it took a hundred years for other friars in the Qi training period. Han Bin''s second round of sacrificial refining took three months, but it took 300 years for other monks. During the foundation period, friars only have 500 years of life. As long as there is no problem in their mind, they will not choose to constantly sacrifice and refine magic weapons. If it''s a fake magic weapon, there may be opportunities for sacrifice and refining. If it''s a magic weapon, friars don''t even have opportunities for sacrifice and refining during Qi training and foundation building.


    Just imagine that you must have the cultivation of the golden elixir period to sacrifice and refine magic weapons. If you want to refine a trace of the same ability of mind and spirit, you need to sacrifice and refine it three times. The improvement of cultivation does not mean that the speed of sacrifice and refining will be greatly improved. Even if it is faster, the first round will take about 30 years, and the second round will take about 100 years. As for the third round, it can''t be done without 500 years.


    The life of a friar in the golden elixir period is only a thousand years. Who will spend more than 600 years to sacrifice and refine a magic weapon? It has taken many monks hundreds of years to reach the golden elixir period. When the magic weapon is refined to the same degree as the mind and spirit, the time may come. Maybe they don''t even have the chance to succeed in the ritual refining, so they eclipse.


    Just like this, even if many monks know that the magic weapon has been refined, they will get unimaginable results and even surpass the magic weapon of blood refining. Knowing this, no one is willing to do it. After all, it takes too much time. Even if the friar chooses to sacrifice and refine, it is only a simple sacrifice and refining, which can be controlled.


    It''s hard to capture the speed of the green sword when Han Bin has refined it for one round. Now it has been refined for two rounds, and the speed can be imagined. Not to mention that the friars in the Qi training period can''t sense the flying sword, that is, the friars in the foundation building period can''t capture the flight track before they reach the perfect state or have not practiced divine consciousness.


    Han Bin''s divine sense, if not unusually huge, is close to the golden elixir monk, and he can''t control the green sword.


    After killing the friar, the green light flashed behind the man, and the little sword appeared in front of Han Bin.


    Although the color of green sword is still green, its appearance has changed greatly. The sword was originally like metal, but the color on it was green. After two rounds of sacrificial refining, the surface of the sword is crystal clear, like emerald. It''s very beautiful. Han Bin thought that if the whole sword could be refined into the same color as jade, it was estimated that the speed of the sword would be faster.


    Those monks were pale and trembling. Originally, they thought that Han Bin''s spiritual power finger had changed. I didn''t expect it to change. To this extent. It was only a blink of an eye when the sword pierced the monk''s body, killed his soul when it returned, and finally returned to Han Bin. In such a short time, he killed a friar on the 10th floor of the Qi training period, leaving him no chance to commit suicide.


    They hesitated and didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    In a moment, someone summoned up courage: "elder, if I commit suicide, can I keep a whole corpse?"


    It is a superstition in the Ming Dynasty that after a person dies, he must keep the whole body and enter the earth for safety. If you don''t keep the whole corpse, you can''t be reborn as a man in the afterlife. You can only become an animal or other creatures. If you can''t be as safe as the earth, you can''t be reborn into a good family, and you will suffer all your life.


    Most of the monks believe in this. The lower their accomplishments, the more they feel that ghosts and gods really exist in the world. They believe that they can reincarnate after death. After all, if you can''t reincarnate after death, where are the wandering souls between heaven and earth? Immortals can give up. Why can''t the soul reincarnate.


    That''s why these friars want to keep a whole body.


    It should be explained here that suicide is different from the death of a Friar''s soul after being killed.


    After being scared, there is no chance of reincarnation in theory. It is said that when a monk reaches an unimaginable level, he can collect those broken souls and forcibly integrate them through special magic powers. Of course, this is only a theoretical statement. No one knows what level to cultivate. At least the strong in the yuan infant period don''t have this ability.


    Suicide is different. Although the soul dies, it does not dissipate. It just enters a special space and disappears in the living world. This special space is called the soul world. As long as you enter this world, no matter how powerful the soul in the previous life will become a gray dot and have no memory. When the soul world is opened, it is introduced into the living world again and reincarnated.


    Han Bin''s look did not change, and the cold voice came out, "yes!"


    The friars looked at each other, then clenched their teeth and patted the tianlinggai at the same time.


    After they committed suicide, Han Bin picked up his eyebrows and looked at an empty place. He said coldly, "you can come out."


    Behind a boulder outside the mountain depression, a figure came out. The man had a beautiful face and was wearing a black Taoist robe. He couldn''t see much expression on his face. His momentum is much larger than that of Qi Hao and others. It is obvious that he is a friar in the foundation period. Of course, his momentum can''t be compared with Han Bin. It''s not that Han Bin''s momentum is too huge. It''s not that his momentum is stronger than Han Bin. But Han Bin doesn''t have any momentum. If he doesn''t use divine consciousness to observe, he can''t find it at all.


    After practicing the hidden breath technique, Han Bin''s momentum is no different from that of ordinary people. If he doesn''t use divine knowledge to sweep him, it is difficult for low-level friars to find that he is a monk.


    After the man appeared, Qi Hao and others were stunned. Tang Xiaofeng shouted, "Xu Lin, how is it you?"


    His name is Xu Lin, the eldest disciple of the generation during the Qi training period of Yanyun sect, and he is also the leader of the team who came to the competition this time. After entering the valley, Xu Lin accidentally found a treasure place. It is not only hidden, but also full of spiritual power. It can be said to be the best place to build a foundation. He resolutely gave up his search for treasure and began to build a foundation. He was the peak of the tenth floor of Qi training period. Linggen reached nine stars. After taking a foundation building pill, he reached the foundation building period in less than two years.


    After reaching the foundation period, because of the instability of spiritual power, he has been practicing in the cave. A year later, I thought I was leaving Jiutian Valley, but I didn''t expect that the array outside the valley had not been opened. In desperation, he continued to practice and took more than a year to stabilize the initial stage of foundation construction. After that, he still didn''t leave, because in the cave where he was, the array went one after another. When he became interested, he continued to crack the array. After each array was cracked, he could get a lot of good things from it. So, after a few months, the back array was so strong that he couldn''t open it, so he decided to leave.


    Not long after he left, he met a disciple of Yan yunzong. It was learned from him that the disciples of the sect were killed by Shouyang sect and other three sects, and most of them died. After hearing this, Xu Lin was very angry. He looked for the disciples of sanzong in the valley. Finally, he found Zhang Yiming and others in front of the depression. He just wanted to do it, but Han Bin came and killed all the monks in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing that Han Bin is so powerful, Xu Lin secretly hides his breath and wants to leave after Han Bin leaves. The reason why he didn''t dare to walk on the road was very simple, because he was a monk of yanyunzong. Zhao Li had chased and killed Han Bin. If Han Bin knew his identity, he would kill him. Although he didn''t know how Han Bin would appear here, he was sure that if he started with Han Bin, he might meet him face to face, and he would fall in a pool of blood.


    After walking out of the huge stone, Xu Lin ignored Tang Xiaofeng''s words, but bowed his hand to Han Bin and said, "Taoist friends, I''m just passing by, and I have no other intention."


    Han Bin''s eyes coagulated and said, "passing by?"


    Xu Lin''s face did not change, nodded and said, "it''s passing by."


    Han Bin snorted coldly, raised his right hand and pointed to Xu Lin. Although he could not see which sect Xu Lin was, the other party was hiding here in a black Taoist robe and hid his breath. It could never be a passer-by. Han Bin would not have found Xu Lin''s hiding place if he had not had pure spiritual power and huge divine consciousness.


    Seeing Han Bin raised his right hand and pointed to himself, Xu Lin''s face changed and hurriedly said: "Taoist friend, please listen to me..." after that, seeing that Han Bin had no vision, Lingli finger, he breathed a sigh of relief and said: "Taoist friend, I am a disciple of Yanyun sect. Most of the monks in the sect were killed by the three sects alliance. I come to revenge this time."


    Han Bin didn''t answer. He stared at Xu Lin for a moment until Xu Lin''s back was wet and said, "are you a disciple of yanyunzong?"


    Xu Lin had been calm before, and a hesitation flashed in his eyes. Then he clenched his teeth and said, "yes, I''m a disciple of yanyunzong. If Taoist friends don''t believe it, you can ask Qi Hao them."


    Han Bin glanced at Qi Hao not far away and remained silent.


    When Qi haogang wanted to answer, Han Fei took the lead: "cousin, he is indeed a disciple of yanyunzong."


    Han Bin nodded noncommittally, smiled coldly and said, "you can die." he said, and he was going to show his spiritual power.


    Xu Lin''s face changed greatly and said in a hurry, "Taoist friends, don''t kill me. I''ll tell you a big secret."

 Chapter 104

    "Tianda''s secret?" Han Bin has gathered his spiritual power. As long as he has a move of consciousness, he can kill Xu Lin in an instant.


    Xu Lin knew that time was limited and didn''t even think about it, so he hurriedly said, "yes, Taoist friends don''t think it''s strange that I can reach the foundation construction period?" he just wanted to pause and ask Han Bin to ask questions, but he saw Han Bin''s face sink and hurriedly continued: "When I came to Jiutian Valley, I found a hidden cave with extremely strong spiritual power. I succeeded in building a foundation in less than two years. If Taoist friends don''t kill me, I can take you there."


    After hearing this, Qi Hao was surprised and said, "is there such a place?"


    If he was not afraid of Han Bin''s action, Xu Lin would not answer Qi Hao''s words at all. Seeing Han Bin''s silence, he had to answer: "there is really such a place. If you go, you will break through the realm of foundation building in two years." When he said this, he also hoped that Han Bin would not kill him and give him a chance to lead the way. He was very sure that as long as he took Han Bin there, he could let him go.


    Han Bin''s line of sight swept over Qi Hao. The latter only felt as if he was on his back and hurriedly lowered his head.


    Seeing this, Xu Lin thought with a click in his heart and said with clenched teeth, "Taoist friend, even if you don''t want to go, don''t you think about Han Fei? He is your cousin." on the night three years ago, after Han Bin killed three Jindan strong men, Xu Lin inquired about the relationship between Han Fei and Han Bin, and finally learned that they were cousins. At that time, he was just curious, but he didn''t expect to use a place today.


    Hearing this, Han Bin trembled and said, "lead the way." Previously, he really wanted to kill Xu Lin, but it didn''t matter whether Xu Lin said it was true or not. Since they all came, they couldn''t find the valley Xu Lin said, but it took longer. Two years ago, the array here was not opened, and people couldn''t leave. God knows when the array here will be opened. What if the array is opened when they find the place?.


    Han Bin asked Xu Lin to lead the way, just to let Han Fei break through the foundation period earlier, which is an explanation to his parents. After all, Han Fei''s cultivation is high, so he has a certain position in the clan, so he can find a suitable immortal companion and leave his blood for the Han family. As for Qi Hao and Tang Xiaofeng, he didn''t pay attention to the former. As for the latter, Han Bin has a little favor in his heart. After all, he was the first to cultivate Han Bin is a person who knows how to repay his kindness. Tang Xiaofeng helped him before, so he sent a great fortune to Tang Xiaofeng, which can be regarded as paying off his previous kindness.


    Xu Lin touched the cold sweat on his forehead and put his hand down at his waist. Just now, he thought very clearly that if Han Bin really wanted to do it, he would take out all the treasures he had obtained over the years and break the net with the other party. Although he was not sure to kill Han Bin, he didn''t want to wait for death.


    At this time, Han Bin flashed in front of him, and a slim figure slowly emerged, revealing Xiao Yuyao''s appearance.


    Xiao Yuyao smiled and said, "why don''t you take me with you in such a good place."


    Han Bin looked at Xiao Yuyao and frowned.


    When they were alone for so long, Xiao Yuyao saw what Han Bin was thinking at a glance and said, "do you blame me for not doing it just now?" when she saw Han Bin''s silence, she knew he acquiesced and explained: "those are friars in the period of Qi practice. Although there are a lot of people, it''s not difficult to kill them with your accomplishments. I don''t need to do it at all."


    After listening, Han Bin turned and walked forward. There was no look on his face, as if Xiao Yuyao''s words didn''t play a role.


    After all, Xiao Yuyao was a friar in the golden elixir period. When he saw that Han Bin ignored her, he was annoyed and stamped his feet and said, "stop for me."


    Han Bin didn''t stop because of her words. He walked all the way to the place where Zhang Yiming had just been killed. When he waved, a storage bag flew into his hand, and then threw it into the pocket around his waist. Then, he waved not far away, and another storage bag flew in. These people died, and the storage bag can''t be wasted. Maybe there are good things in it.


    The four people on one side were silly to see such a scene. Han Bin was surprised when he appeared. Unexpectedly, there was a strong man in the golden elixir period in the air. Xu Lin secretly congratulated that he had not started just now. If there was a fight, I''m afraid Xiao Yuyao would have killed Xiao Yuyao before taking out the treasure in the storage bag. Xiao Yuyao was angry just now. He looked like a spoiled daughter-in-law and her husband. He was very angry There is no doubt that they are immortal lovers.


    Qi Hao and Tang Xiaofeng feel more complicated, especially Qi Hao. They are even jealous. Han Bin not only surpasses him in cultivation, but has not seen him for three years. He even gets a fairy companion as beautiful as heaven. If Xiao Yuyao is only beautiful, she is still a strong person in the golden elixir period. The strong person in the golden elixir period is in the heart of the Qi training period, it is an extremely terrible existence, and moving her fingers can make her happy They died thousands of times.


    Tang Xiaofeng was also envious, but he didn''t get angry. He marveled that Han Bin was lucky to get such a beautiful daughter-in-law. He sighed that life was too dramatic. More than ten years ago, he and Han Bin met outside the Yin corpse Jedi. He didn''t think that a peripheral disciple would surpass him one day, and he couldn''t imagine that one day he would be strong enough.


    Han Fei didn''t think much except surprise, but prayed secretly, "cousin, I wish you found your sister-in-law, and I hope she can slowly erase the pain in your heart." He didn''t know that Han Bin kept his parents'' souls in the soul tree. In his opinion, it was because his parents'' death had caused great trauma to Han Bin that Han Bin would become like this, a cold look.


    When the people were thinking, Xiao Yuyao looked up and saw that the eyes of the people were quite complex. In a twinkling of an eye, she wanted to understand the reason. The mind moved, the body released a huge momentum, and the proud look returned to his face again. But when she looked at Han Bin''s back, her arrogant eyes disappeared. At this discovery, her pretty face suddenly turned red, and she said to herself, "what''s the matter with me? After staying with him for a long time, has my character changed? No, I''m not from the same world with him, and sooner or later we''ll go our separate ways."


    The floor area of Jiutian Valley is much larger than that of Zhongtian valley.


    It not only covers a large area, but also has many flowers and trees in the valley. You can even see the ancient trees in the sky. At a glance, it looks green and hurried, as if it has come to the primitive forest. There are many herbs growing in the valley. Hundreds of years of herbs can be seen everywhere. Even many precious minerals can be found in the herb cluster.


    The disciples who come here have collected a large number of medicinal materials in their storage bags. It is difficult to see the especially cherished medicinal materials, but they can find the medicinal materials for practicing Qi pill, building foundation pill and even refining Jin Yuan pill. In addition, there are many holy stones here, from the most common low-level holy stones to medium-level holy power. If you are lucky, you can even get the priceless top-grade spirit stone. As for the legendary best spirit stone, I don''t know if it''s really not here. There''s also bad luck. No one can find it all the time.


    It is precisely because there are too many treasures in Jiutian valley. Except for a few disciples, most of the disciples who come here can build a foundation successfully after going out, and a large proportion of monks who reach the golden elixir period also account for a large proportion. Unfortunately, the materials collected by these disciples for many years died here before they left the valley. These storage bags finally fell into Han Bin''s hands.


    Han Bin took a general look at the things in the storage bag. It can be said that there are everything, whether it is minerals and medicinal materials, or refining materials and spirit stones. If these things are reasonably used, even if a Friar''s qualification is poor, like Han Bin, who doesn''t even have a star spirit root, he can be promoted from the Qi training period to the foundation building period. As for whether we can reach the golden elixir period, in addition to qualification, we also need a certain amount of luck, which can not be concluded in one word.


    It can be seen how much Han Bin got.


    They flew all the way to the depths of Jiutian valley. Xu Lin led the way in front. After flying for about three days, they came to the dense woods in the distance. The woods are very big, and the sky is connected with ancient trees. Herbs and thorns can be seen everywhere. Xu Lin fell beside the woods, then found a path that was not easy to find, quickly went in, and the people followed closely.


    The woods cover a vast area and are surrounded by many small arrays. If you are not familiar with this place, you may not be able to cross it in a few months. Even under the guidance of Xu Lin, it took them three hours to cross the forest. At the end of the forest, there was a tall mountain wall, which was covered with vines. At a glance, there was nothing special.


    After watching for a while, Xu Lin came to a place under the cane. FA Jue quickly pinched it and played a spiritual power at the cane in front of him. When Lingli fell on the vine, he saw a flash of white light and a cave more than one person high appeared. The cave is very dark. It can be said that you can''t see your fingers. A dark wind blows, and you can''t help but excite spirits.


    Xiao Yuyao glanced at the cave in front of her and said, "this is the treasure land you said?"


    At a glance, the cave was gloomy and cold, and there was no strong spiritual power at all.


    Everyone frowned and their faces were full of doubts. Except Han Bin, everyone''s eyes fell on Xu Lin.


    Xu Lin said with a wry smile: "senior, it looks strange on the surface, but there is another world inside."


    Xiao Yuyao snorted coldly and said, "in that case, you go first."


    Xu Lin didn''t even think about it, so he started to walk in front of the cave. As soon as he reached the hole, Han Bin suddenly said, "wait a minute."


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Lin turned and looked puzzled.


    Xiao Yuyao and others also looked at Han Bin unidentified. They didn''t know why he asked Xu Lin to stop. After all, it can be inferred from common sense that since there are a lot of spiritual power in such a strange place, as Xu Lin said, there is only one possibility, that is, an extremely huge array is arranged here to cover up the smell of spiritual power. If so, Xiao Yuyao won''t let Xu Lin go alone, because she can''t see where the array is. Even if there is fraud, she let Xu Lin enter the cave first.


    When Xu Lin walked to the cave, Xiao Yuyao''s divine sense fell on him all the time. As long as Xu Lin dares to cheat, she can kill him instantly. Of course, she knew that if it really happened, she didn''t need to do it herself. After contacting Han Bin for such a long time, she is extremely connected with Han Bin''s character. Han Bin hates being cheated by others. If Xu Lin really dares to do so, as long as Han Bin offers a green sword, he can kill him in an instant.

 Chapter 105

    Han Bin''s eyebrows flashed a trace of dignity, and then said, "I''ll go first."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned.


    Xiao Yuyao hurriedly dodged and appeared in front of him. He stopped and said, "you can''t go first. It''s too strange here." when he said this, he saw that all the people''s eyes fell on her and showed a complex look. As soon as I read, I understood the reason, and my pretty face was slightly red. Xiao Yuyao doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. Is she a little too concerned about Han Bin.


    Han Bin shook his head and said, "it''s all right. Although it''s strange here, I don''t think there will be any danger." in the first half sentence, he said to Xiao Yuyao. When talking about the second half sentence, his sight fell on Xu Lin. The look in his eyes is self-evident. As long as a fool can see it, it is both a reminder and a warning.


    Xu Lin immediately calmed down and said to Han Bin, "don''t worry, there''s no danger here."


    Han Bin nodded and strode forward.


    Seeing that Han Bin insisted so much, they didn''t say much and followed him closely.


    Han Bin came to the cave and a gust of Yin wind came. He was cluttering in his heart. Why is the Yin wind so strong here? According to common sense, there are ghosts in places with heavy Yin and wind, or many people have died here. Of course, there is another possibility that there are familiar treasures buried underground.


    The first two cases are unlikely. If there are ghosts here, Xu Lin will never escape from here. As for whether a large number of people have died here, it is also unlikely, because the Yin Qi will spread over a large area in the place of the dead. Since there is spiritual power here, there are only two possibilities. One is that Xu Lin lies, and the other is that his Yin magic can absorb ghost Qi.


    Yin wind, also known as ghost Qi, is like Yang force, Yin force and spirit force. It is an attribute between heaven and earth. After absorbing ghost Qi, friars run around the body to form ghost force and use the magic of ghost system. However, these spells are too evil and too rebellious. Although it is simple to start practicing, there are few places with ghost Qi. Most monks will not choose to practice.


    Of course, this spell also has a disadvantage. The more you practice, the more difficult it is. This is not the difficulty after the cultivation increases, but a person''s character. The higher the cultivation, the greater the influence, so that in the end, you become neither human nor ghost, and you can''t even tell whether it''s human or ghost. Not only that, they even make crazy actions, such as killing people and swallowing the blood essence of living people. Of course, ghost spells are particularly powerful. If you really go to this step, there are few enemies in the same realm.


    The moment Han Bin walked into the cave, he secretly raised his true strength, put his right hand on the storage bag and looked around vigilantly. The first step was just taken, and the dark wind that came to my face disappeared and turned into a strong aura. This spiritual power is quite pure. Taking a breath can be compared with several days of cultivation. Not only that, when the spiritual power reaches the body, the circulation speed is very fast, and it will be transformed into pure spiritual power in an instant.


    Such a place with abundant spiritual power is indeed a treasure land of immortal family.


    People walked into the cave one after another, sucked such pure aura, and stared one after another.


    Seeing the excitement of the crowd, Xu Lingang breathed a sigh of relief, but saw Han Bin looking at him with a gloomy face. He said, "senior, what''s the matter?" he was very nervous. He didn''t know what Han Bin was thinking. He said secretly, "does he want to cross the river and tear down the bridge and kill me?" if only Han Bin and Qi Hao took advantage of the terrain here, There may be a chance of escape. But a golden elixir was staring at him. Even if he had 18 magical powers, he couldn''t escape alive.


    Han Bin shook his head, looked at Han Fei and others nearby and said, "you practice here."


    Han Fei and others were so surprised that they sat on the ground and entered the cultivation.


    "Eh!" Xiao Yuyao''s eyebrows moved, and a look of surprise and doubt flashed in her eyes.


    Han Bin turned around and saw that the color of doubt on Xiao Yuyao''s face disappeared. He said, "what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Yuyao glanced at Xu Lin, as if he didn''t exist, and then asked Han Bin, "do you see that the spiritual power here is a little special?"


    Hearing this, Han Bin was even more puzzled and asked, "is there anything special here besides rich spiritual power?"


    Xiao Yuyao looked dignified and said, "although the spiritual power here is rich, it is not pure, mixed with other things."


    "Other things?" Han Bin asked subconsciously.


    Xu Lin on one side knew that some words could not be heard, so he arched his hands and said, "two predecessors, can I leave?"


    Without waiting for Han Bin''s answer, Xiao Yuyao waved his hand and said, "go!"


    Xu Lin was so happy that he just wanted to turn around and leave, but he heard Han Bin''s harsh voice: "you can''t go."


    "Why?" Xu Lin stopped walking. He really wanted to ask Han Bin why he didn''t let him go, but he didn''t have the courage to say what echoed in his mind.


    Xiao Yuyao also wondered why Han Bin didn''t let him go. But in the twinkling of an eye, Han Bin must have his reason to do so, so he didn''t say anything. He continued the topic just now and said, "there is a trace of medicine fragrance mixed with the spiritual power here. This medicine fragrance is quite strong. After thousands of years of deposition, it has become the most popular now."


    When Han Bin heard this, he finally understood it and said, "do you mean that the spiritual power here is transformed from medicinal incense?"


    Xiao Yuyao nodded, shook her head again and said, "it may not be a simple medicine fragrance, but the new energy formed by the volatilization of the pill into the air. Because this energy accumulated for too long, it was trapped by the array around the cave and could not dissipate. Over time, it formed this energy similar to Reiki." she said here, paused and said: "If my guess is right, this place should be an alchemy room. I don''t know what happened that year. All the pills are scattered on the ground."


    When Xu Lin heard this, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    Although this look was hidden, it was seen by Han Bin.


    Han Bin turned to look at Xu Lin and suddenly asked, "the cave here should be more than that big!"


    Xu Lin showed an unidentified look and arched his hands and said, "Taoist friend, when I came here, it was only so big. There was no other place."


    "Is there no other place?" Han Bin''s eyes fell on Xu Lin, and a faint murderous spirit emanated from him.


    Sensing the murderous spirit, Xu Lin trembled and said, "Taoist friend, I really don''t know if there is another place here. It was so big when I came."


    Han Bin gave a cold hum. He inadvertently saw a corner ten feet away and said, "really don''t you know?" as soon as he patted his waist, the green sword flashed and suspended on his head, and then the tip of the sword pointed to Xu Lin, emitting a cold light.


    Xu Lin''s face changed. He knew that Han Bin would kill him on the spot if he didn''t tell the truth, so he said, "Taoist friends, don''t do it. I said... I''ll say everything." then he looked at the place Han Bin had just swept and said quickly, "there''s an array there. After opening, there will be a cave bigger than this."


    Han Bin didn''t speak. He made a look at Xu Lin and motioned him to open it.


    Xu Lin had no choice but to respond to Han Bin''s words. He decided to pinch the magic power in his hand and hit a magic power on the stone wall. The magic power disappeared in the stone wall, and there were ripples like water waves. The ripples flashed, and a cave with more than one person appeared. Although there was also magic power in the cave, it was not as strong as here. As soon as the array was opened, a large amount of magic power floated into the cave ¡£


    Opening the array, Xu Lin said: "elder, this is the cave I accidentally found, inside..."


    Before Xu Lin finished, Han Bin said, "don''t tell me there''s nothing in it. Take it out."


    Xu Lin was stunned, then gritted his teeth, took out a white jade bottle from the storage bag and respectfully handed it to Han Bin.


    The white jade bottle is several times larger than the medicine bottle that stores the pills now. Judging from its size, it can store at least 100 pills. The jade bottle is also refined from white jade, but its surface is smoother. Obviously, the material of white jade is much better than the medicine bottle now. In the middle of the medicine bottle, there are three ancient characters written on it.


    Han Bin saw these three words, his heart trembled slightly, and lost his voice: "xiuweidan!"


    Hearing this, Xu Lin and Xiao Yuyao both stared wide. Even Qi Hao and others in cultivation also opened their eyes and looked at the jade bottle in Han Bin''s hand.


    Cultivation pill is a legendary elixir. It is said that after taking it, cultivation can increase rapidly. However, this pill is only useful for friars below the age of Yuanying. Once reaching the state of Yuanying, taking this pill can not be said to consume, but it can not increase friars, and can only be transformed into pure spiritual power. Although its transformation speed is not as fast as that of spiritual liquid, it is not much different. After taking it, it only takes a little After running, you can quickly restore the consumed spiritual power.


    Han Bin opened the medicine bottle and a strong smell of medicine came to his face. His divine consciousness was distributed into the jade bottle and then put it away.


    "Take them out!" Han Bin looked at Xu Lin and continued.


    A look of surprise flashed in Xu Lin''s eyes. He hesitated and threw the storage bag to Han Bin. Looking at his eyes again, he was almost dripping blood.


    Seeing that the place was so practical, Han Bin put away the green sword, impolitely took the storage bag and put it into his waist pocket. Then he pointed to the cave in front and said, "lead the way.".


    Xu Lin''s heart was filled with hate! He wanted to cut Han Bin into pieces and peel and eat meat. Although he thought so, he didn''t dare to do so. He sighed and walked to the mountain cave.


    Han Bin and Xiao Yuyao followed closely. As soon as they entered the cave, Han Fei suddenly stood up and said, "cousin." he strode after them.


    Han Bin turned around, looked at Han Fei unidentified and said, "what''s the matter."


    Han Fei shook his head to show that there was nothing wrong. He took out a bead from the storage bag, handed it to Han Bin and said, "here you are. It may be of some use to you."


    It''s a thumb sized bead. The bead is green and contains huge energy. A light breeze blows around the bead. You can see it''s a rare treasure at a glance.

 Chapter 106

    Xiao Yuyao''s eyes flashed a surprise and said, "good thing, take it!"


    Han Bin didn''t recognize what the bead was. Since Xiao Yuyao said it was a good thing, it must be good, so he put it in the storage bag. Then he smiled at Han Fei and said, "go to practice! I hope you have built the foundation successfully when you come out.".


    Han Fei nodded and turned to the place where Qi Hao and others were. Shortly after he left, the array slowly merged. A moment later, he saw a flash of white light and a mountain wall appeared again. At the moment, there were only three people left in the first cave. Qi Hao knew what Han Fei had given to Han Bin and said angrily, "did you give him the wind pearl?"


    Since it was given, there was nothing to hide. Han Fei said truthfully, "yes, I gave it to him."


    Qi Hao''s face was more angry, and the veins on his forehead soared. He said angrily, "don''t you know how many brothers'' blood was used for it? You gave it to him like this, to a traitor of the sect..." here, he saw the angry flowers in Han Fei''s eyes, and then he became dumb again.


    Han Fei also glared at Qi Hao and said, "do you want to say he was a traitor? Would he be like this if you hadn''t killed his family?"


    For a time, Qi Hao didn''t know how to refute, but after all, he was the leader of the team this time. He took a deep breath and said, "Han Fei, you violate the religious rules and should abolish cultivation."


    Han Fei snorted coldly and disdained: "abolish cultivation, why should I listen to you."


    Tang Xiaofeng couldn''t see it anymore. He turned his eyes and immediately understood which position he should stand on. He said, "elder martial brother, you''re wrong about this."


    "I''m not right?" Qi Hao''s voice suddenly increased a lot and almost roared. "Tang Xiaofeng, you should be responsible for what you said just now. What''s wrong with me? Is it right to watch him give zongmen''s treasure to others?" at this moment, Qi Hao''s idea has reached an extreme. If he usually would never say these extreme words.


    Qi Hao became what he is now because of Han Bin. Since Han Bin went down the mountain to practice, everything revolved around Han Bin, and his eldest martial brother became an additional existence. For Han Bin, Qi Hao hated, feared and even envied. It is precisely because he has become a laughing stock of chicken ribs in his clan that he has been unable to practice hard for ten years , it is impossible to break through the foundation period. All this is caused by Han Bin.


    After arriving at Jiutian mountain, a series of things happened, and Qi Hao''s jealousy of Han Bin increased a lot. This time, after Han Bin saved him, he could hardly stand the cold eyes he showed to him, and his spirit was on the verge of collapse. He could only continue to endure the thought of bringing the wind spirit Pearl back to the sect.


    But Qi Hao couldn''t bear the scene just now. When Wang Ming was killed, he wanted to do it to Han Bin, but he didn''t have the courage at that time. In the depression, when Han Bin showed cold eyes to him, he also wanted to do it, but he still didn''t have the courage. It was precisely because of the previous two things that his mood was gradually distorted, and today''s things that made his idea go to an extreme again.


    Qi Hao''s hatred for Han Bin broke out completely. He can''t kill Han Bin. Can he still kill Han Fei? Han Fei is Han Bin''s cousin and the person Han Bin wants to protect most. Will Han Bin die in pain after killing him? Qi Hao felt a pang of pain when he thought of Han Bin''s pain.


    Seeing that the array was closed and his divine sense was cut off, Qi Hao decided to start with Han Fei. What he said just now was just a sign before he started. He wanted to tell Tang Xiaofeng that he killed Han Fei because Han Fei was good at asserting and betrayed the sect. Unexpectedly, Tang Xiaofeng not only helped Han Fei speak, but also said he was wrong. How could he stand it?.


    Seeing that Qi Hao had lost his mind angrily, both of them were stunned, especially Tang Xiaofeng. Although he stood in Han Fei''s position, his starting point was also good and didn''t want to make things worse. Unexpectedly, his words not only didn''t ease Qi Hao''s mood, but also escalated to the edge of the decisive battle.


    In fact, Tang Xiaofeng is helpless. Fools can see that Han Bin wants to protect his cousin. If Han Bin comes out of the cave and finds that his cousin has been killed by Qi Hao, unless he can leave Jiutian Valley, Han Bin will find out where he is hiding and eventually be killed. Of course, there is another way not to be killed, that is suicide. Who wants to die unless he has to?.


    Tang Xiaofeng couldn''t understand the difference between Qi Hao''s doing this and seeking death. He hurriedly advised him, "elder martial brother, even if Han Bin did something wrong before, it''s all over. The leader immortal said that the past should be forgiven. What else do you say? Besides, Han Bin saved us. If he didn''t show up in time, we would all die."


    Qi Hao snorted coldly and said ungratefully, "I don''t need him to save me. Even if he doesn''t come, they can''t kill me." countless blood colors filled his eyes, showing signs of becoming a devil.


    Tang Xiaofeng was stunned and pulled Han Fei around him. He stepped back and said, "he''s going to become a devil. Let''s kill him quickly. If he really becomes a devil, we may not be his opponents."


    Han Fei used to respect the elder martial brother in front of him very much. What Qi Hao said just now made him very disappointed. After listening to Tang Xiaofeng''s words, he quickly offered the flying sword from the storage bag and then made a decision. The white light on the flying sword flashed and flew straight to Qi Hao. Tang Xiaofeng sighed and offered magic tools to attack Qi Hao.


    Qi Hao whispered, his upper body turned into countless lines and scattered in the air. It was a strong body, which expanded rapidly, then twisted and deformed, and turned into dark black in the twinkling of an eye, as if wearing armor. What''s more strange is that the muscles the size of a palm on the upper body, like a small shield, emit a dark light.


    Their magic instruments fell on Qi Hao''s chest and made a jingling sound, which could not be pierced.


    Tang Xiaofeng''s face changed greatly and lost his voice: "magic skill, he actually practiced magic skill."


    Han Fei''s eyes flashed a light, and then denied: "no, this is not a magic skill. He has become a devil."


    Qi Hao''s eyes were red, amazing and dazzling. He moved his wrist and grabbed the two flying swords in front of him. With one effort, the white light on the two flying swords flashed, and then with a snap, they broke in two. Then he laughed, twisted the two broken magic instruments into a mass of hemp, threw them aside, and said with a crazy laugh: "Han Bin, I can''t kill you. Today I''m going to kill your cousin and make you miserable all your life, ha ha!!!"


    They knew that Qi Hao had become a devil and it was useless to say anything. They quickly took out a lot of magic tools from the storage bag and attacked Qi Hao. But as soon as the magic weapon came to him, it was twisted into a twist by Qi Hao and could not fall on him at all. Even if you cast a spell and fall on Qi Hao, it won''t work at all. It''s like tickling.


    Looking at Qi Hao walking step by step, his eyes were full of blood eating light. Their hearts had been mentioned to their throat, full of despair. In desperation, they could only run to the place where the cave was opened just now, but they didn''t understand the array. No matter how they played their spiritual power, the array couldn''t be opened.


    Qi Hao looked into their eyes as if he saw the delicious food in the world. He was excited and added his upper lip. He laughed and said, "no one can save you today. You''d better be my food!" he suddenly accelerated, came to them and grabbed them in his hand.


    Qi Hao''s hands contained a strange power. The power fell on them. Their spiritual power was instantly sealed and could not cast spells. Not only that, his hands are tightening rapidly, and the sound of bone fracture continues to come. At this speed, it only takes three seconds, and their bodies will be pinched and exploded by Qi Hao.


    "Ha ha! No one can save you." Qi Hao burst into laughter, as if he had never been so happy since he was born.


    Han Bin, who was preparing to enter the third cave, suddenly trembled, and an unknown premonition echoed in his mind. This feeling didn''t appear for a long time. The last time it appeared, his parents were in danger. But everything was normal in front of him, there was no danger at all. What''s the reason?.


    "Isn''t the third cave dangerous? "As soon as the idea appeared, Han Bin denied it. If it was really dangerous, Xu Lin could not leave alive after entering. Judging from the degree of his proficiency in opening the array here, there were more than two caves he entered. Although the array in front of him was mysterious, it had no attack power. Even if the array could not be opened, there would be no danger.


    Suddenly, Han Bin thought of something and screamed. His figure moved and appeared at the place where the second cave and the first cave array were opened. The method in his hand was quickly pinched and his spiritual power entered the stone wall. The ripples like water waves reappeared on the stone wall, and then the array was opened.


    At this moment, Xu Lin was full of doubts and said, "since he knows the array, why did he let me open it?"


    Xu Lin''s idea just appeared, but the scene in front of him widened his eyes and said, "he has become a devil?"


    Qi Hao saw that Han Bin had gone and returned. His body trembled slightly and his wrist loosened. They slipped from their hands and fell to the ground. He reacted quickly. A huge suction force emanated from the palm of his hand and sucked it at them. The spiritual power in their bodies had been sealed by Qi Hao. They had no backhand power at all. They could only watch helplessly as they were caught by Qi Hao again.


    Qi Hao stared at Han Bin with red eyes and said angrily, "Han Bin, you came just in time. Today I''m going to kill them in front of you." he made a sudden effort with his hands and saw that he was about to crush them. At this time, his body trembled and looked at his chest. There was a blood hole the size of a thumb in his chest, and blood flowed.


    The demonized body instantly recovered as it was, and Qi Hao''s eyes recovered Qingming. Recalling the scene just now, his eyes were full of incredible look, muttering: "how possible, how possible..." His body shook and then fell to the ground without breath. Qi Hao didn''t understand when he died. His demonized body had strong defense and ignored the attack of friars in the Qi training period. Even friars in the foundation building period could hardly break his defense before reaching the later stage. Why can Han Bin''s magic tools kill him easily.

 Chapter 107

    In fact, Qi Hao thought well. The key is Han Bin''s green sword. It is not an ordinary magic weapon at all, but a pseudo magic weapon with a trace of consciousness. Even though Han Bin''s accomplishments are not high, only the early stage of foundation construction, his spiritual power is pure enough to compete with the monks in the middle and late stage of foundation construction. This alone, coupled with the false magic weapon, can penetrate Qi Hao''s defense.


    As for why Han Bin broke Qi Hao''s defense so easily, the reason is very simple, because the green sword has been refined by him twice, and its attack power is amazing, which is not much worse than ordinary magic weapons. Even if Qi Hao becomes a demon and has a demonized body, he can''t compete with the fake magic weapon that is sacrificed and refined twice. What''s more, he only has the cultivation of the tenth floor during the Qi training period. If his cultivation reaches the foundation period, he may be able to barely stop it.


    After killing Qi Hao, the green sword flashed through Qi Hao''s mind. Qi Hao didn''t even have time to separate his soul, so he was scared. Han Bin made a move with his wrist. The green sword appeared in front of him, and then put it into the storage bag. He walked to Han Fei, picked him up and asked with concern, "how are you?"


    Han Fei''s face was pale. He vomited blood and said, "cousin... I''m fine."


    Hearing this, Han Bin frowned and put his hand on Han Fei. A spirit force was input into his body, and the seal spell collapsed in an instant. In fact, even if Han Bin doesn''t do this, the spell will dissipate slowly after Qi Hao''s death. It just takes some time. After lifting the spell, Han Bin came to Tang Xiaofeng and defeated the seal spell in his body.


    Tang Xiaofeng was moved and said, "Han Bin..."


    Han Bin''s eyebrows tightened, then relaxed, and said, "I still want to thank you. If I didn''t meet you at the beginning, I''m afraid I''d have to spend a few days in the evening." then he turned his head and said to Han Fei, "you continue to practice." then he turned and left.


    Tang Xiaofeng looked puzzled. He really couldn''t understand the meaning of Han Bin''s words. Why did he have to spend a few days in the evening?.


    When Han Fei saw Tang Xiaofeng''s appearance, he smiled and said, "Xiaofeng, you haven''t understood! My cousin said that even if he didn''t meet you, he can fix immortality."


    "Ha ha!" maybe it was the rest of his life. Tang Xiaofeng was in a particularly good mood and said with a smile: "that''s a genius like Han Bin. Even if he didn''t meet me, he wouldn''t be covered with pearls."


    Han Fei nodded in agreement, then thought of something and said, "Xiaofeng, I don''t understand. Why did you tell your cousin the cultivation method?"


    Tang Xiaofeng''s old face was red, and in the twinkling of an eye he disappeared. Embarrassed, he said, "that, that... Well, I feel that he is a training wizard. If there is a chance to practice, he can achieve a high degree. When I was on the spur of the moment, I told him the training method." don''t say that Han Fei doesn''t believe it, even he doesn''t believe it.


    However, this is also a time when there is no way. Tang Xiaofeng can''t say that after he came back from the Yin corpse Jedi, he thought Han Bin might get some treasure there. Let''s find out! After Han Bin became strong, he kept this idea in his heart. He vowed that he would not say it in his life, because once he said it, it would cause death.


    An hour later, Han Bin and others appeared in the fifth cave and Xu Lin said, "Taoist friends, the array here is too strange. With my cultivation, I can only open it here."


    Han Bin nodded and looked at the array in front of him. He once studied the array and saw at a glance that the internal derivation of this array is extremely complex. The array is connected with the array. If one step of calculation is wrong, it will not only fail to open the array, but also bring the thinking of deduction into a dead end. If you waste a lot of time, the array will become more chaotic.


    Xiao Yuyao also has some unique views on the match method, saying: "The typical ancient array here is linked one layer after another. The next array can be opened only after the outermost layer is pushed and analyzed. In front of this array, the most common lost array is on the periphery, followed by the silence array, and then the ethereal array. I can''t see the back. Only by slowly pushing and analyzing can it be opened."


    Han Bin turned around and said to Xiao Yuyao, "martial uncle, you help me protect the Dharma. I''ll open this array."


    Hearing this, both of them were stunned. Xu Lin didn''t have much expression on his face, but he sneered in his heart and said, "I haven''t opened this array for more than a year. Even if you are proficient in the array, you can''t deduce it in a few years."


    Xiao Yuyao was stunned. She stopped and said, "Han Bin, are you crazy? This array is quite mysterious. You can''t open it in a few years. Why waste your time here." the meaning of her words was obvious. The spiritual power in the first cave was so strong that you might as well practice instead of wasting your time here.


    You can cultivate whenever you want. Such a treasure land can''t be met at any time. God knows when the arrays around Jiutian valley will be opened. If they are opened in a few decades, even if they are opened in a few years? Han Bin doesn''t want to waste this opportunity. He has an intuition that if he opens all the arrays here, he will get good things.


    Han Bin glanced at Xiao Yuyao and said faintly, "martial uncle, if you want to practice, you can go back. I want to continue to push the array here."


    Hearing such cold words without emotion, Xiao Yuyao''s heart was inexplicably angry. She thought of Han Bin in everything she did, and Han Bin even talked to her in such a tone. Thinking of this, Xiao Yuyao snorted coldly, didn''t even look at Han Bin, turned and went out to the next cave.


    Xu Lin, who is good at being a man, hurried to Xiao Yuyao''s body, helped her open the closed array, and said in a flattering way: "senior, you don''t have to be angry. Taoist Han Bin is right. Instead of wasting time here, you''d better go outside to practice! Senior has such a high level of practice. As long as you practice for a few years, you can break through the current level." he was flattering, But I didn''t expect to shoot it on the horse''s leg.


    Xiao Yuyao was angry because of Han Bin''s cold attitude. Seeing the meaning of Xu Lin''s words, she also asked her to practice, and her anger expanded infinitely. He immediately raised his arm and fanned Xu Lin. With a "pa!" sound, Xu Lin''s body was fanned out, hit one side of the stone wall and fell heavily to the ground.


    Xu Lin''s eyes were covered with golden flowers, and a blood red palm print appeared on his right face. His spiritual power was extremely chaotic, and most of his meridians were broken. It was obvious that he was seriously injured. If he didn''t react quickly enough, he would sacrifice the aura mask and wrap his whole body at the moment of fan flying, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be a serious injury, and even kill people.


    Xu Lin is depressed! He still doesn''t understand why Xiao Yuyao slapped him in the face.


    After Xiao Yuyao finished fanning Xu Lin, she saw that Xu Lin''s face was constantly distorted because of pain, and burst into laughter. Then he realized that he showed such a bad look in front of the low-level friars. His face sank and returned to arrogance. After the fight, Xiao Yuyao was in a much better mood. She turned and walked to Han Bin and said, "since you decided to break the array here, I''ll accompany you!" she looked like a little girl angry. She said so, but she thought, "hum, if you want me to go, I won''t go."


    I have to say that Xiao Yuyao''s character has changed a lot during his time with Han Bin. In the past, the reason for the perennial closed door cultivation may be described as being unsmiling, never smiling in front of others, and never showing a shy look. But such an expression often appears after being with Han Bin. At first, she was just a little cheerful, but now she is more and more like a little girl. At least in front of Han Bin, she won''t deliberately show arrogance.


    As long as it is a woman, there will be a weak side. Women are like water. No matter how strong a woman looks, sometimes when she meets someone, she will show her little girl''s side. Xiao Yuyao and Han Bin will show such a look together. Even she can''t figure out why. She just feels that this is the real herself.


    Practitioners are going against the sky. The more they go against their inner thoughts, the more they can''t calm down and practice to a higher level. Xiao Yuyao saw this very clearly. Therefore, even if she knew that there would be no result with Han Bin again, she could not help showing such expressions and actions. Maybe she knows that after leaving Jiutian mountain, they will be people of two worlds. Since God let them meet here, they should cherish this fate.


    Hearing Xiao Yuyao''s words, Han Bin just nodded slightly and said intentionally or unintentionally: "if you are idle and bored, you can find something to do, and then help me push the array together."


    Xu Lin may have been stunned and didn''t hear what Han Bin said. Xiao Yuyao understood and turned to Xu Lin.


    Seeing Xiao Yuyao coming, Xu Lin trembled, subconsciously stepped back three steps, covered his face with a conditioned reflex, and begged for mercy: "senior, I know I''m wrong..." he was seriously injured just now. If Xiao Yuyao came again and even played him for fun, I''m afraid he''ll never see the sun tomorrow.


    Xiao Yuyao''s mouth outlined a strange smile. As she walked to Xu Lin, she said, "don''t worry, I won''t hit you."


    Although the other party said he would not hit him, Xu Lin still felt that the smile was chilling and hurriedly said, "senior, let me go! As long as you let me go and let me be your slave."


    "Servant?" Xiao Yuyao said with a disdainful smile, "I''m not interested in that."


    Seeing her getting closer and closer, Xu Lin clenched his teeth and said to Han Bin, "senior, if you let me go, I am willing to sell my soul and always obey your orders."


    "I''m not interested." Han Bin''s cold voice spread, "if you keep making noise, believe it or not, I''ll take your life now."


    At the moment, Xiao Yuyao had walked in front of Xu Lin, glanced at him and said, "you don''t have to do it, I can solve him."


    This singing sounds very much like a husband and wife, but Xu Lin is not in the mood to guess their identity. Xiao Yuyao''s words just now made him cold from head to foot. After three steps back, Xu Lin wanted to go back, but he found that there was no way back, behind him was the cold stone wall. The ice on the stone wall is far less terrible than that in his heart. He has a hunch that life will end here.

 Chapter 108

    Seeing that Xiao Yuyao raised his hand, he was about to pinch the law. As soon as Xu Lin clenched his teeth and said to Han Bin, "Taoist friend, you promised me earlier that you would let me go as long as you came here." he didn''t resist, because he understood that even if he performed the most powerful magic, he was not Xiao Yuyao''s opponent, and the gap between the realms could not be made up.


    Han Bin didn''t answer and concentrated on the array in the stone wall.


    Xiao Yuyao raised her jade arm, quickly pinched the Dharma in her hand, and a white light came out. Fast lightning generally flew into Xu Lin''s body.


    Xu Lin felt his body tremble. There was a heart rending pain in the Dantian. He held his head and screamed in pain. The pain became stronger and stronger, and even it became difficult to breathe. He felt more and more blurred. At this time, he heard Xiao Yuyao''s voice, "don''t worry! You can''t die, I just wasted your cultivation..." hearing this, he sank his head and fainted on the ground.


    After Xu Lin''s accomplishments were abolished, Xiao Yuyao flashed in front of Han Bin and said softly, "Han Bin, what can I do for you?"


    At this moment, if the dream appears here like smoke, you will be surprised to stare. Xiao Yuyao''s voice was too gentle. It was like his wife talking to her husband. Xiao Yuyao didn''t even feel wrong when she said such words. She just felt that she wanted to talk to Han Bin in such a tone.


    Such a gentle voice, once upon a time, a girl said to him. But that time was far away, far away, so that he didn''t want to recall it. Han Bin stopped pushing and turned to look at Xiao Yuyao. From each other''s eyes, he saw a faint feeling. Maybe this is not called emotion, but can only be regarded as a faint favor. Even so, Han Bin can''t accept it.


    It is undeniable that Xiao Yuyao''s face is definitely the most beautiful woman I have ever seen, as beautiful as a fairy in the sky.


    Whether she is a nun or a fairy, Han Bin can''t have any feelings for her. The reason is very simple, the gap between the two is too big. If one day, if you can reach the golden elixir period, you may pursue it positively. During this period of contact, I have a little good feeling in my heart. This good feeling may be the relationship between men and women, or just simple gratitude. After all, Xiao Yuyao told himself so much about monastic knowledge, which is more than any other master told him before.


    Han Bin will not easily have a good impression on a person, especially heterosexual friends. Over the years, there are only three heterosexual friends who can make him feel good. One is Liu Xihan, who is a childhood sweetheart. They grew up together and have a good feeling. If you don''t like it, how can you fall in love later? The other is Ling Shuangshuang. Han Bin likes Ling shuangshuangshuang from the night of the last farewell. If she hadn''t saved herself, she would only be treated as an ordinary heterosexual friend.


    As for the third person, it is Xiao Yuyao in front of us. Of course, the reason why Han Bin has a little good impression on her is because she has taught a lot of monastic knowledge. What has this good impression become? Will it gradually dissipate with the years in the wheel of history, or will it slowly develop into feelings? No one knows. Han Bin doesn''t know, but he knows that it''s almost impossible between them.


    Since it''s not feasible, why think about it?.


    Han Bin sighed and said slowly, "it''s impossible between us. Let''s break the array here quickly!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Yuyao''s face sank and said angrily, "what are you thinking? Don''t think I''ve laughed at you, it means I''m interested in you." at this point, seeing Han Bin''s face unchanged, he looked at her calmly, his heart became more angry and said angrily: "You don''t look at your accomplishments. You are a friar at the beginning of the foundation period. Can I see you? I just thank you for saving me." she waved her clothes without looking at Han Bin, quickly opened the array, got up and walked to a cave.


    Looking at the direction Xiao Yuyao left, Han Bin''s eyes flickered with a complex look. Then his pupils narrowed and disappeared, and his eyes became deep again. Turning around and looking at the array, Han Bin quickly recommended it, pushing and playing the array''s spiritual power. The first push was very easy, and the more it fell, the more difficult it was in the end.


    Although Han Bin''s talent is not good and his spiritual roots are very weak, he is gifted in making talismans and arrays. Maybe he loved reading since childhood, studied ancient texts, understood the ideas of ancient people, and later saw the making method of ancient talismans. These factors are connected together, making it easier for him to deduce the array of ancient friars. Others need a few months, which is very difficult It took him less than three hours to crack the array that could only be solved in a few years.


    Yes, it was three hours.


    Don''t take three hours very short. In fact, compared with other monks, it takes at least more than half a year to do it. People who are proficient in the array understand that after deriving the array, they need to use their spiritual power to break the array. A person''s spiritual power is limited, and they have to constantly supplement it after consuming it. Han Bin has the supreme magic weapon, the jade seal of the heavenly way, and doesn''t have to worry about their spiritual power at all After using up, I kept pushing and playing spiritual power, which made the array crack so fast.


    Three hours later, a white light flashed on the stone wall in front of him, and a cave appeared in sight. Han Bin flashed into the cave. A moment later, the array on the cave healed itself and restored the appearance of the mountain wall again. At this time, Xu Lin lying on the ground slowly opened his eyes. At the moment, there was no spiritual power in his body, just like ordinary people.


    Xu Lin opened his eyes, sensed the situation in his body, and cried out in pain. Just after the call, he remembered that there were two people in the cave. He even got up, looked in front of him, and was ready to beg for mercy. As soon as he raised his head, he saw that the cave was empty. He couldn''t help but be stunned. He thought he was wrong.


    Xu Lin quickly rubbed his eyes, but there was still no one. He said in his heart, "what about people? Did I have been in a coma for too long, and they all left?" in the twinkling of an eye, he thought it was impossible. He was already a mortal. If he had been in a coma for too long, he would have starved to death. The thought of starvation made a cluttering sound in my stomach.


    There is no one in the cave. Have Han Bin and Xiao Yuyao gone? At the thought that they might never come back, Xu Lin''s eyes were full of despair. It can be said that he wanted to cry without tears. Since his practice, he thought about many ways of death, but he never thought that one day he would starve to death in the cave.


    Besides Han Bin, he entered the cave and found that it was bigger than all the previous caves combined. In the cave, there is not only no fluctuation of spiritual power, but also a smell of rotten and moldy things, which is quite choking. Han Bin waved his long sleeve, a breeze blew, and the smell was blown away. Looking around, he suddenly widened his eyes in surprise.


    There was a mess on the ground, rotten wood, yellow books everywhere, and some broken medicine bottles and Dan stoves. There are so many such things that they occupy every corner of the cave. Of course, these are not enough for Han Bin to show his surprised eyes. What surprised him was the three foot high stone tablet opposite. On the stone tablet, there were two vigorous and powerful characters - Dan mansion.


    Han Bin has read books since childhood and can literally understand the meaning of these two words.


    In ancient times, the place where monks lived was called the mansion. For example, the cave, as the monks call it now, is a place for cultivation. Fu Fu is the place where spells are made. The talisman is naturally the place to refine magic weapons. As for the Dan mansion, that is the place to open the furnace and refine Dan.


    Thinking of this, Han Bin can probably guess why there are pill bottles in the first several caves, and why there is such a strong fragrance of medicine in the first cave, which finally changed Lingli. These caves one after another may be divided into inner and outer caves. As for the first cave, it should be the facade of the shop. Now it is called assembly Valley, which must be the place where monks buy and sell things, just like the current trading market.


    There are inner and outer holes here, and there should be a channel. It is unknown whether the channel is still there. The collective disappearance of monks in ancient times must have been an unknown secret. Maybe it was a change on the mainland, or maybe it was for other reasons that they left one after another. From the current situation, the former is more likely. Otherwise, when the friar leaves, it is impossible not to take these pills away.


    Han Bin couldn''t think of what happened that year. He started and walked forward, trying to find a clue.


    There are too many messy things on the ground. These pill bottles have been broken and there are no pills. Han Bin restored one of the medicine bottles. The three words on the medicine bottle made his body tremble. Yuanying pill. The meaning of these three words, as long as the brain is OK, we all know the meaning. Yuanying stage is a pill taken by the strong and round in the later stage of Jindan stage. It is said that taking one pill can increase the success rate of childbirth.


    This pill has not been lost in the Taoist world, but it is difficult to refine. One kind of medicine guide is the demon beast inner pill above level 5. Level 5 monsters have the cultivation of turning into gods. On the ten continents, they are almost invincible one-on-one. If you want to get an inner pill of level 5 monsters, you can''t do it without more than a dozen strong people in the later stage of Yuanying.


    Han Bin sighed and said in a dark way, "there is the legendary Yuan Ying pill here. Presumably, the owner of the cave must be a very powerful herbalist. Unfortunately, this place has been destroyed by people. There is nothing complete except the fast stone tablet." his eyes swept over the wood, and then there was a faint sound. The wood has rotted, I can''t see what kind of wood it used to be.


    As for the Dan furnaces on the ground, they are all in bad condition, and none of them is complete. Han Bin picked up a piece of Dan stove at will, smacked it and wiped away a thick layer of rust on it. The broken copper and iron suddenly emitted a faint light. From the material point of view, the quality of the Dan stove was not bad. It would be a good magic weapon if we could refine these pieces of Dan furnace again.


    Thinking of this, Han Bin waved his long sleeve and a whirlwind was released and swept away. All the pieces of Dan furnace were flown into the whirlwind wherever he passed. A moment later, the whirlwind returned to Han Bin and dissipated by itself. There are a lot of scrap iron in front of me. These iron pieces have different colors and materials. Even the worst material is hard to see gold and stone, and even black iron.

 Chapter 109

    These things are worthless in the hands of mortals, but they are rare treasures in the hands of monks.


    However, Han Bin''s cultivation is too low to refine magic weapons, so he put it in the storage bag.


    This cave is very big, but it doesn''t have a good thing. It''s even worse than several caves in front. You can find one or two bottles of pills. After looking for a decent thing for a long time, Han Bin sighed and was ready to leave. At this time, he felt a faint wave of spiritual power coming from the stone wall around him. His eyebrows tightened and he hurried to look at the place.


    The weak fluctuation of psychic power disappeared, as if it had never been.


    If other monks were here, they would think that they were wrong. Han Bin doesn''t think so. He always feels that the more easily neglected places are, the more likely there are good things. Such a big cave can''t be without hidden caves. Han Bin previously thought there should be hidden caves here, but he didn''t find the place where the array was opened, so he didn''t look for it. The weak fluctuation of spiritual power just now just proves that the stone wall around you is the place where the array is opened. There is only one possibility of such a situation in an array, that is, the array is in an extremely unstable state, and such an array is the easiest to open.


    Han Bin''s divine sense moved and fell on the mountain wall just sensed, but he didn''t find anything. He didn''t give up or expand the search scope, and stayed there all the time. This is a very long process. Even Han Bin doesn''t know how long it took. Finally, when the wave appeared again, Han Bin''s divine sense suddenly entered the array.


    The array is quite complex. One after another, Han Bin can''t see the way of the first array. He keeps pushing and trying. I don''t know how long it took. He cracked the first array. After breaking the first array, Han Bin continued to push on. The next few arrays were all on the verge of collapse. It was quite simple to crack. They were all opened in less than a month.


    When the array began, a small cave only half a person high appeared in front of him. Han Bin didn''t go in, and then sent out divine consciousness and felt it inside. The cave is surprisingly small. It is only ten feet wide and half a person high. There is only a black wooden box in it. Han Bin made a move with his wrist, and the wooden box flew over and fell into his hand.


    The wooden box is dark brown. Its surface is not only smooth, but also equipped with an array. The material of the wooden box is also very special. It is one of the seven sacred trees. Spirit sealing wood has no great effect on friars. The only advantage is that it can seal the spiritual power emitted by a thing. For example, if the aura is emitted into the air, it will dissipate over time. If it is stored in a wooden box made of spirit sealing wood, it will remain the same even if it is stored for thousands of years.


    Han Bin really can''t think of what kind of things should be kept in the medicinal materials made of Fengling wood? Is it the legendary seven pill? As we all know, the elixir used by the strong in the golden elixir period is the third elixir. Even after reaching the peak, the Yuanying elixir used is only the fourth elixir. The best pill used by Shizu in Yuanying period is the Huashen pill in the five product pill. As for what are the six pills and what are their miraculous effects? Not many people know, but one thing is certain. The six pill doesn''t need to be sealed with spirit wood to preserve. A better quality white jade pill bottle is enough.


    It is said that there are only two things on the mainland that need to be preserved with spirit sealing wood. One is the seven pill and the other is spirit liquid.


    The spiritual power contained in the seven pill is too huge. No matter how good the white jade bottle is, it will collapse in an instant and turn into powder. Only the sealing wood can suppress this spiritual power. As for the liquid, it also contains a huge aura. Although it is not as exaggerated as the aura contained in the seven pill, it will collapse when put into the white jade bottle, but the white jade bottle can not prevent the dissipation of aura. In short, if the liquid is not kept in the spirit sealing wood, but in the white jade pill bottle, it can only be kept for ten years at most. In the past ten years, it will dissipate every day. After ten years, it will completely evaporate into the air.


    Han Bin''s mind flashed about the situation of Fengling wood. His hand holding the wooden box trembled slightly. Whether it''s Qipin pill or Lingye, it''s a valuable good thing. He moved his mind and successfully broke the array on it. This array is simpler than he thought, not so cumbersome, as if the other party did it deliberately.


    There is only one possibility for such an important baby to arrange such a simple array. The other party will leave a divine consciousness mark on the wooden box. But at this moment, Han Bin did not find the divine knowledge mark, which can only prove that the monk has died for a long time and the divine knowledge mark has dissipated. Han Bin''s sight fell on the wooden box. With a little hesitation, he opened the box cover. After the box cover was opened, there was no mechanism trap or poison fog magic, but only dazzling light came.


    That dazzling light, a total of seven colors, Han Bin''s divine knowledge coagulated and flew straight to the box.


    There is no elixir and liquid in the box, only a thumb sized stone. The stone contains a huge aura fluctuation, and the dazzling light is emitted from it. Seeing this stone, Han Bin frowned. What is this? He has never seen it before. But he knew it must be a baby.


    After putting away the wooden box, Han Bin observed for a long time. He still didn''t find an array that could be opened. He sighed and returned the same way. After leaving the inner cave, he saw a skeleton lying in the outer cave. After a little stunned, he opened the next array. An hour later, Han Bin came to the first cave and saw that only Xu Fei and Tang Xiaofeng were practicing in the cave. Xiao Yuyao didn''t know where she had gone. Her heart was empty, as if she had lost something.


    Xu Han hurried to Tang Xiaofeng, forcibly interrupted his practice and said, "where''s Xiao Yuyao?" when he spoke, he didn''t notice. His voice was quite hurried, as if he was worried about something.


    Tang Xiaofeng was stunned and asked subconsciously, "who is Xiao Yuyao?" after that, he thought of something and hurriedly said, "which elder you''re talking about! She''s gone."


    Xu Han sighed and turned to the cave. As soon as he reached the cave, he stopped again and asked, "do you know where she has gone?"


    Tang Xiaofeng shook his head and said, "I don''t know. She didn''t tell us when she left."


    Han Bin''s eyes darkened. After opening the cave array, he left.


    Walking in the woods, his feet trampled on the fallen leaves, making a sound of sand, but his heart was in disorder. Knowing that two people can''t be together, why would they feel lost again? Han Bin shook his head, cleared Xiao Yuyao''s figure from his mind, took a deep breath, and began to observe the herbs around him. These medicinal materials are over a hundred years old. It can be seen everywhere in Jiutian valley. Such things are nothing in the valley, but they are good things in the outside world. Many pills need a hundred years of medicinal materials to be refined.


    Han Bin excavated medicinal materials in Tianming sect before he repaired immortals. He kept the shovel for digging medicinal materials in the storage bag all the time. Pick up the shovel and dig up quickly. Each shovel can dig up a medicinal herb. He works so hard to dig herbs to keep himself busy, because when a person is busy, his attention will be very focused and he can forget all the unhappy things in his heart.


    Han Bin did not know how many plants he had dug and how many miles he had traveled. As soon as he wanted to finish digging the last herb, he returned to the cave to practice. When the shovel fell, he only heard a jingle and couldn''t go deep. Han Bin frowned and quickly dug aside. This time, a rectangular black stone appeared in his sight.


    Han Bin picked up the stone and quickly cleared the dust on it. A faint energy was emitted from the stone surface. Sensing the attribute of this energy, a flash of ecstasy flashed in Han Bin''s eyes. Simultaneous interpreting the energy contained in the black stone is the same as that in the transmission, the size of the black stone is also the same as the concave part of the transmission array, that is to say, this stone is the legendary transmission stone.


    Han Bin felt that his luck was so good that he could dig a stone at will. However, in the twinkling of an eye, he felt that this was not the case. Was it really his good luck, or were there many transmission stones buried in the forest? The transmission stone is useless to other monks, but it is more important than anything in this valley. With it, you can leave.


    In order to get more transmission stones, Han Bin offered several seven foot long flying swords and excavated the surrounding carpet. I''m afraid only Han Bin can control so many magic tools. General monks can only control one magic weapon. It''s not that they don''t want to control more, but that the divine sense doesn''t allow it. Han Bin can do it because his divine sense is too large.


    Han Bin has done experiments. He can control up to five magic tools at one time, but more than 100 spells. These are his limits. No matter how many magic tools and spells, he can''t do it. Han Bin had a goal and quickly dug up. Although he could not say that he dug three feet, he also dug more than one foot deep.


    To Han Bin''s disappointment, he failed to find a transmission stone after digging for half an hour. Han Bin didn''t give up and continued to dig. If he encountered an array, he would start digging after the array. The size of this forest is amazing. With Han Bin''s unremitting excavation, it took half a month to completely dig it.


    After digging, Han Bin''s harvest was not directly proportional to his pay, and only got two transmission stones.


    Although it''s a little small, it''s barely enough. Even if you can only send one person at a time, it''s enough to send two people away. Han Bin has thought well. If so, he will choose Xiao Yuyao to leave together. As for Han Fei and Tang Xiaofeng, they can only wait until the array starts.


    Back in the cave, Tang Xiaofeng and Han Fei haven''t finished building the foundation. Xu Han doesn''t want to practice here and turns away. Then he came and looked for something better in Jiutian valley. In the next ten years, Han Bin found every corner of Jiutian Valley and obtained a large number of medicinal materials, as well as spirit stones and materials. If he meets disciples of other sects, Han Bin will let them die as long as the other party takes out the storage bag obediently. Han Bin didn''t have any good feelings for these people. The supreme elder of his sect chased him like that at the beginning. He was merciful without doing anything.

 Chapter 110

    For more than ten years, Han Bin''s only regret is that he did not find Xiao Yuyao''s whereabouts. Every time he felt Xiao Yuyao''s breath, when he went to look for it, Xiao Yuyao was gone, as if he had deliberately avoided him. Han Bin''s feeling for Xiao Yuyao gradually darkened in the passage of years. Since the other party doesn''t want to see him, what''s the meaning even if he finds it.


    Han Bin returned to the valley for the second time, and they had built the foundation successfully. They sensed someone coming and opened their eyes at the same time. Seeing that the person who came was Han Bin, Han Fei was delighted and said gratefully, "cousin..."


    Han Bin nodded, interrupted his words and said, "I''m going to go. If you continue to practice here, you''d better go with me."


    Han Fei was stunned and asked, "cousin, it seems that the array here hasn''t been opened yet?"


    "It really hasn''t been opened yet." Han Bin didn''t hide it and said, "I leave through the transmission array. If you want to go together, go now!"


    Han Fei hesitated and said, "cousin, I don''t want to go. This array will be opened in a hundred years. I''ve built the foundation successfully. For a long time, the spiritual power here is so strong that I want to deepen my cultivation."


    Tang Xiaofeng also thought so and said, "Han Bin, you go first! We want to continue our cultivation here."


    Han Bin nodded and turned away.


    At this time, Han Fei suddenly shouted, "cousin, why don''t you continue to practice here?"


    Han Bin didn''t turn around and said without looking back: "my heart is not here, you continue to practice!" after he opened the array, he took out a blank jade slip from the storage bag, left the words to open the array in it, and threw it to Han Fei: "I''m leaving. Don''t forget what you promised me earlier."


    Although the spiritual power here is rich, it is much worse than the heavenly jade seal. Moreover, it is not safe to practice here. In short, Han Bin doesn''t believe that the array here is absolutely safe. He prefers to return to Xuanzong of the Tang Dynasty to practice. First, the environment there is good, and second, he wants to go back and read more books about cultivation. Because it was written in the door rules of Emperor Xuanzong of the Tang Dynasty, as long as the foundation period is reached, you can go to the Sutra Pavilion and read the cultivation skills below the golden elixir period at will.


    After flying for three days, Han Bin finally came to the transmission array. Han Bin raised his head, looked in a direction of nothingness, and said in a condensed voice, "I know you are here. Let''s leave together!"


    The voice echoed in the open, whispered for a long time, but no one answered.


    Han Bin sighed and just took out the transmission stone. The white light flashed around him, and a woman in white appeared in front of him.


    Seeing Xiao Yuyao, Han Bin was very complicated. His mouth moved a few times, but he didn''t say a word. He turned and put the transmission stone in the depression.


    No one noticed that the moment Han Bin turned around, Xiao Yuyao''s eyes flashed a disappointed color.


    As soon as the transmission stone is put into the depression, it emits dazzling black light. The black light flashes, and a huge energy is emitted from the transmission stone and input into the transmission array. At this moment, the center of the transmission array began to twist into a huge black hole, and a weak suction force came out from it. Looking at the ancient texts next to the transmission array, all lit the starting point. Han Bin hesitated and pointed to the last Honghuang valley.


    "Let''s go!" Han Bin said faintly and got up and entered the black hole.


    Xiao Yuyao looked at the direction of Han Bin''s disappearance, sighed secretly, flashed a resolute in her eyes, and then entered it.


    Their figures shuttled quickly in the endless dark space. After three breaths, the flying body stopped and a light came through the dark world. Han Bin raised his feet and entered the bright light, followed by Xiao Yuyao. After the two walked out, there was a huge portal behind them, but the ancient text on the door turned into a valley of desolation.


    The place where the transmission array is located is not a valley, but a dense forest. The woods are full of ancient trees. You can''t see the edge at a glance. You can vaguely see birds and wild animals moving in the woods. The only strange thing is that there are few medicinal materials in this forest. Even if there are some, they are less than ten years old. Obviously, someone comes here regularly to dig.


    "Where is this?" Han Bin''s divine sense sent out, sensing the amazing size of the forest and frowning slightly.


    Xiao Yuyao seemed to see Han Bin''s mind and said, "this is the shade forest in the Xuanmen of the Tang Dynasty."


    Han Bin nodded, patted the storage bag at his waist, offered a green sword and said, "let''s go!"


    Xiao Yuyao didn''t answer him, but looked at the sky and said, "someone is coming."


    Above the sky, I saw a streamer coming quickly, and in the twinkling of an eye it came to them. It was a middle-aged man in his forties. He was dressed in gray cloth. His appearance was ordinary and could not see anything special. But his eyes were deep and bright. At a glance, he knew that he was not an ordinary monk. The breath on him is very weak. It''s not difficult to see that he hides his cultivation.


    Han Bin''s divine sense fell on each other, which made him feel hazy. This is the same as looking at Xiao Yuyao. Obviously, the other party is also a friar in the golden elixir period.


    After the other party fell, he arched his hands and said, "two Taoist friends, my name is Zhou Yang. I don''t know whether they came from the transmission array?" his tone was neither humble nor arrogant. Even if his sight fell on Han Bin, it didn''t have the attitude of predecessors to see the younger generation, but more like looking at peers.


    After hearing what the other party said, Xiao Yuyao nodded and said, "yes, what can I do for you?".


    Zhou Yang smiled and couldn''t see what he was thinking. He said very friendly, "I have another question. Are you coming from the valley in the Jiutian mountains?"


    Xiao Yuyao asked, "since all Taoist friends know, why do you have to ask?"


    Zhou Yang didn''t look unhappy. He continued: "this transmission array has been opened for the first time in thousands of years. In order to find out the truth, I naturally want to ask." speaking of this, he glanced at the transmission array behind them intentionally or unintentionally. He saw that the energy of the transmission gate hasn''t completely dissipated, and an imperceptible smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    Xiao Yuyao stared at Zhou Yang for a moment and said, "you''ve asked clearly. We can go!"


    Zhou Yang''s face was still smiling. Instead of seeing Xiao Yuyao, he looked at Han Bin and said, "this Taoist friend, I want to invite you to our family. Can you?"


    Han Bin frowned, looked at each other warily and said, "martial uncle and I have to rush back to zongnei. We don''t have much time."


    Zhou Yang thought a little and said, "can you speak further?"


    Han Bin thought for a moment, then looked at Xiao Yuyao around him, saw her holding her head high, with a proud look on her face, nodded to Zhou Yang and said, "OK!" then he stepped forward and walked to Zhou Yang.


    Zhou Yang waved his wrist and saw Han Bin touch the storage bag at his waist and said, "Taoist friends, please rest assured, this is just a sound insulation array." he saw a flash of white light around him, and a sound insulation array formed quickly, wrapping the two people in it. After all this, Zhou Yang said to Han Bin, "if I guess well, you should have opened the transmission array!"


    Han Bin''s eyes coagulated and fell on Zhou Yang without answering.


    Seeing Han Bin''s cold look, Zhou Yang smiled awkwardly and said, "Taoist friends, if you don''t want to answer, it''s OK. According to my intuition, you should have opened the ancient transmission array." he paused and continued: "I''m here to see whether the transmitter has really opened, and I want to invite two people to our family for a chat."


    Han Bin didn''t think about it, so he refused: "I''m used to being alone, and I''m not interested in your family." as he said, he was going to break the sound insulation array around me.


    As soon as Zhou Yang saw it, he said in a hurry, "Taoist friends, do you dare to be interested in things in ancient times?"


    Han Bin''s pinching decision stopped, his eyes stayed on Zhou Yang, and he said, "what happened in ancient times?"


    When Zhou Yang saw Han Bin''s intention to listen, he said positively, "our family is rarely known in the mainland. It has a great relationship with the monks in the ancient times. He once planted medicinal herbs for the monks in the ancient times. The monks in the ancient times once told everyone who comes out of the portal to be a distinguished guest. Although the monks in the ancient times are gone, our family has always followed this rule."


    Hearing this, Han Bin couldn''t help asking, "the ancient friars are gone. Why do you still do this?"


    Zhou Yang said, "because we want to know the secret of the disappearance of ancient monks."


    Han Bin asked, "why did the ancient friars disappear? The families you have been following don''t know. How can I be a low-level friar?" speaking of this, he saw that Zhou Yang had to speak and knew what he wanted to ask. He continued: "you want to ask me the secrets of the ten valleys!"


    Zhou Yang''s face first showed an emotional expression and said in surprise, "you even know the ten valleys."


    There are countless arrays in Jiutian mountain range. People only know the nine valleys, but ignore the assembly valley. In fact, the assembly Valley is also one of them. No one knows this secret except Zhou Yang''s family. When Han Bin said the ten valleys, Zhou Yang had determined that Han Bin must know the secrets in the valley.


    Han Bin frowned and said, "the names of the top ten valleys are carved on the transmission array. It''s not difficult to guess the top ten valleys?" he didn''t think it was a secret, and it was nothing for those who knew it.


    "This..." Zhou Yang looked embarrassed. He forgot the problem and said with a bitter smile: "I didn''t expect that Daoyou is also a person proficient in ancient Chinese."


    Han Bin didn''t have time to say polite words, but said, "if there''s nothing wrong, can I go?"


    Zhou Yang quickly raised his arm and stopped, "Taoist friend, if I can, I want to listen to more secrets about the ten valleys."


    Han Bin knew that if he didn''t say anything, the other party would not let him leave, so he said, "martial uncle and I were chased by friars and inadvertently used the blood light transmission array. Maybe they destroyed the array just when it was transmitted and finally transmitted it to Zhongtian valley." speaking of this, he described the lightness of Zhongtian Valley and continued: "Later, we found two transmission stones in the valley. We inadvertently started the array and finally spread them here."


    For Han Bin''s words, Zhou Yang didn''t believe it all. He said, "Taoist friends said they found two moldy transfer stones. Can you take them out?"


    Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist, and a black stone came out of his palm, "this is the transmission stone."

 Chapter 111

    After seeing the transmission stone, Zhou Yang finally believed it. After all, the situation just described by Han Bin is similar to that recorded in the family documents. In addition, after the blood light transmission is interrupted, there is a chance to be transmitted to the top ten valleys. When Zhou Yang saw Han Bin say all the things, he said quite friendly, "I don''t know your name. We can make a friend."


    Han Bin was stunned and looked at each other.


    Zhou Yang understood why Han Bin showed such a look and said with a smile: "our Honghuang people are different from the monks on the mainland. As long as others treat us as friends, we will treat others as friends. In our family, unlike the external monks, we can divide the generations by cultivation. As long as the two sides can talk, even if there is a big gap between cultivation, we can also be friends."


    Han Bin saw such a forthright friar for the first time, smiled and said, "my name is Han Bin."


    Zhou Yang took out a purple jade pendant from the storage bag and handed it to Han Bin. He said, "if you want to play in the future, you can find it according to the map in the jade pendant. If you meet people in our family, just show this jade pendant." after that, he quickly pinched the method, opened the surrounding array, and said to Han Bin, "brother Han, I remember coming to our family to play."


    Han Bin hugged his fist and said, "sure."


    Xiao Yuyao, who was on one side, heard the conversation between the two. Her eyes were full of surprise. The look disappeared as soon as it appeared.


    "Now you can go!" Xiao Yuyao glared at Han Bin and said unhappily.


    Han Bin just wanted to answer. Zhou Yang said, "brother Han, don''t look for a woman with high accomplishments in the future, or she will give you a look, ha ha!!!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Yuyao''s eyes flashed angrily and said angrily, "who do you say is his woman?"


    Zhou Yang laughed and turned into a streamer. His voice came from mid air, "talk about your family affairs at home! Don''t join me."


    Xiao Yuyao''s eyes fell on Han Bin and said, "what did you say to him just now?" her tone of voice was not gentle, nor as indifferent as before, but a tone of predecessors to younger generations.


    Han Bin was the first time to hear her speak to himself in such a tone. He suddenly felt a little bad. He sighed: "martial uncle, what I said to him seems to have nothing to do with you!" his character is like this. He typically eats soft rather than hard. No matter whether a thing is really right or wrong, we will not take the initiative to admit our mistakes to you.


    "You, you..." Xiao Yuyao was furious and raised her right hand to fan Han Bin.


    Han Bin stared at the woman in front of him and stood still.


    If this palm really fan down, Han Bin''s heart may feel better. This is not to say that Han Bin has the tendency of self abuse, but that he has a slight favor for Xiao Yuyao. Although this favor has not yet sprouted into feelings, it begins to sprout in his heart. If this slap falls, it will completely wake him up and break the budding goodwill. When his good feelings dissipate, he will not be fettered again. It is a good thing for his cultivation.


    The jade arm waved directly to Han Bin. Sensing the strong wind, Han Bin closed his eyes. The moment he closed, a decisive flash flashed in his eyes.


    The moment the palm was about to fall, it suddenly changed its direction and fell to one side.


    Xiao Yuyao sighed secretly, then closed her hand, turned into a streamer and flew away.


    Han Bin stood stunned in his place. His inner feeling was more complex. He didn''t know why Xiao Yuyao didn''t fan his palm.


    Ten miles away, a young man was floating in front of Zhou Yang. He had a huge momentum.


    The young man stopped Zhou Yang''s way and asked, "Zhou Yang, did the transmission array really open just now?"


    Zhou Yang nodded and said, "yes, someone did come through transmission."


    The young man was not satisfied with Zhou Yang''s answer and continued to ask, "where are they?"


    Zhou Yang said, "I let them go?"


    Hearing this, the young man''s face sank and said angrily, "Zhou Yang, you should be responsible for what you do. The family rules clearly say that all monks who come out of the transmission array should come to the family."


    Zhou Yang snorted coldly and said, "did the family rules say that if they don''t want to come, will I bring them by force?"


    The young man was stunned and then said, "I don''t care how to bring it, just come." speaking of this, he glanced at the direction not far away and said, "fortunately, he hasn''t left yet. I''ll bring him now."


    Zhou Yang hurriedly dodged, appeared in front of the other party and stopped: "Wang Hu, I''ve let them go. Didn''t you hear me?"


    Wang Hu said coldly, "I heard it, but now I want to take him back to the family, can''t I?"


    The relationship between the two has been bad. If it weren''t for the restrictions of clan rules, I''m afraid they would have fought long ago.


    Zhou Yang has regarded Han Bin as a friend. How can he let Wang Hu go and said in a harsh voice: "Wang Hu, although the family regulations can''t fight the law privately, your practice today is a little too much, I..."


    Before Zhou Yang offered his magic weapon, Wang Hu suddenly took out a blue jade card from his arms, shook it in front of Zhou Yang, and said with a smile: "see, this is the patriarchal token. You should know better than me what will happen if you truthfully violate the patriarchal order!" with a proud smile, he flew quickly in the direction of Han Bin.


    Zhou Yang sighed and said, "brother Han, I''m really sorry to trouble you."


    Han Bin raised his head, looked at the sky and offered a green sword. Just about to fly the sword, he saw a streamer coming quickly. The divine sense radiated, and felt that the other party was a golden elixir friar, and his body radiated a huge murderous spirit. He secretly raised his vigilance and waited for the other party to come.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the streamer fell in front of Han Bin and turned into Wang Hu. He snorted coldly and said, "I thought what a tall monk came out of the portal! I didn''t expect that he was a young man who had just built a foundation."


    Han Bin looked at each other coldly with a gloomy face.


    Wang Hu quarreled with Zhou Yang. He was unhappy. Seeing a low-level friar looking at him with such eyes, he was even more angry and said angrily, "boy, pay attention to your attitude." after that, he looked at the green sword suspended in front of Han Bin and said with great interest: "I didn''t expect that you can''t practice. There is a fake magic weapon. It belongs to uncle." He waved to the green sword and wanted to grasp it into his hand.


    At this time, Han Bin''s divine knowledge moved, and the green sword flashed and disappeared.


    As soon as Wang Hu grabbed it, he grabbed it empty and said angrily, "toast and don''t eat and punish wine. I like your flying sword......" just when he said this, he just felt a pain in his chest and hurriedly looked down. The little green sword that just disappeared has broken his physical defense. It is three points deep and blood is flowing.


    Wang Hu felt pain and roared angrily. He grabbed the green sword. He thought he could catch it at such a close distance. Unexpectedly, he caught another empty one. At this moment, he was shocked and said, "what a fast speed." he thought so, but he snorted coldly. He said to Han Bin, "I didn''t expect that this little sword still has such speed. If the master''s physical defense didn''t exceed the general golden elixir friars, you would have succeeded in sneaking attack." he pinched the Dharma in his hand, and his palm sent out a soft white light and patted on his chest, The white light disappeared. Looking at his chest, the bloody wound was recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye, and it recovered in the twinkling of an eye.


    After the wound recovered, Wang Hu learned a lesson and put a spiritual shield around his body. He looked at Han Bin''s eyes and said angrily, "boy, congratulations. Now there are two choices. One is to go with me now. After answering the patriarch''s questions, the uncle will kill you. The other is not to go with me, and the uncle will kill you now."


    Han Bin didn''t talk nonsense. He moved his mind, flashed his green sword and went straight to Wang Hu.


    The little sword fell on the spiritual shield of Wang Hu. It was only jingled and bounced back. Most of the spirit power on the sword dissipated. Obviously, the blow had no effect. Han Bin frowned and controlled the green sword to attack again. As a result, he could not break the other party''s defense.


    Wang Hu didn''t do it. He looked like a cat playing with a mouse and said, "I''ll give you three moves to see what waves you can make." Han Bin hurt him just now. If one move kills Han Bin, it''s too cheap for him. Wang Hu has thought that he should slowly kill Han Bin to solve his hatred.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed, put away the green sword, raised his right hand to the king tiger, and then pointed to it.


    "I''ve used enough magic tools. Can''t I cast my magic?" seeing Han Bin raise his right hand and point to him, Wang Hu still didn''t take it to heart. Sneered and disdained, "to tell you the truth, even if you use all the ancient spells, you don''t want to hurt me."


    Han Bin''s eyes were cold, a white light flashed in his fingers, and went straight to Wang Hu.


    Seeing the flying white light, Wang Hu just wanted to wave his right hand and hold the white light in the palm of his hand, but he sensed that the white light contained the power to destroy the soul. His face changed greatly and lost his voice: "destroy the soul refers to who you are." while talking, his body quickly retreated. But no matter how fast he was, he couldn''t compare with the speed of the Lingli finger. In a twinkling of an eye, the Lingli finger came to him and fell on the Lingli shield on the surface of his body. Just listen to a crisp sound, the spiritual shield collapses, turns into a little white light, and disappears into the air.


    Look at the white light, a little dim, castrated and flying to Wang Hu again.


    Wang Hu patted the storage bag around his waist and remembered half of the primitive shield. The shield was suspended in front of him and zoomed in quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, how tall a person was. The white light fell on the shield, made a soft noise, and then disappeared. Wang Hu''s forehead was full of cold sweat. He took a relaxed breath when he saw the white light dissipate. Then, he looked at Han Bin, didn''t start, and asked with lingering fear, "who are you and how can you show my family''s soul killing finger?"


    Han Bin didn''t answer. Since he decided to kill Wang Hu, he wouldn''t talk nonsense. Quickly gather spiritual power in the right hand and point to Wang Hu again.


    Wang Hu''s eyebrows flashed a worried color and said, "who are you?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw a white light again between Han Bin''s fingers and hurriedly controlled the shield in front of him to meet him.


    The white light fell on the shield, the jingling sound came again, and the psychic finger disappeared into the air.


    Wang Hu knows very well about the soul killing finger. No matter how high a person''s cultivation is, after using the soul killing finger, his whole body''s spiritual power will be consumed in an instant. Seeing that Han Bin used his soul killing finger twice without blowing, Wang Hu wondered and said again, "who are you?"


    "The man who killed you." Han Bin said a cold word. Although the attack just now did not break the shield''s defense, it can also be seen that every time the shield resists the attack of the spirit power finger, the spirit power in it will dissipate one point. At this speed, the shield will collapse in a few times. Although there are many spiritual powers in the strong in the golden elixir period, Han Bin has the seal of heaven and spell spiritual power, which is enough to kill each other.


    After making up his mind, Han Bin''s divine consciousness moved, and his spiritual power finger was released one after another. As the release was too fast, the psychic finger had been connected into a white straight line and flew straight to the shield

 Chapter 112

    Seeing so many soul killing fingers flying, Wang Hu widened his eyes. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would never believe it.


    Wang Hu whispered and input a large amount of spiritual power into the shield. The shield immediately released yellow light, and the array was faintly visible. Psychic power refers to the clear sound that falls on the shield. With each sound, a large amount of psychic power dissipates on the shield. After more than a dozen psychic fingers fell on the shield, the psychic power on it was extremely dim. The surprise in Wang Hu''s eyes became stronger. He said, "I really despised you. I didn''t expect you to learn all the soul destroying fingers in the family. However, since I met you, you can''t leave alive. I''ll take your soul and refine your soul to see how you learn this ancient magic."


    Wang Hu''s figure flashed and quickly appeared in front of Han Bin like a ghost. His right hand suddenly raised and grabbed Han Bin. His palm magnified at an amazing speed, emitting a black light, and came to Han Bin''s chest in the twinkling of an eye. At such a fast speed, Han Bin had no chance to dodge. He quickly raised his head and looked at the dark hand, which was a psychic finger.


    With a flash of white light, it fell on the dark hand and drilled into Wang Hu''s body.


    Wang Hu''s body trembled, and then recovered. His big hand suddenly came to Han Bin''s body and slapped him on the chest. After a slap, Han Bin''s body, like a broken kite, flew straight out and fell heavily to the ground. It took more than ten feet to stabilize the body.


    The clothes on Han Bin''s back have been cut by the ground, and the blood on his back is shocking.


    After Wang Hu slapped Han Bin, he saw that he hadn''t killed him. A surprised look flashed in his eyes and said, "I can''t see that your body is so good and much better than ordinary monks." he sensed that the spiritual power in Han Bin has been lax, ha ha, and walked quickly to Han Bin.


    Han Bin bit his teeth and stood up hard. His killing intention was stronger.


    Wang Hu walked up to him and didn''t hurry. He laughed and said, "boy, do you really want to kill me? Unfortunately, you don''t have a chance." he waved his fist and hit Han Bin on the chest.


    This attack is powerful. If it falls on Han Bin, he will die.


    Han Bin quickly flashed back, patted the storage bag at his waist, offered a black iron shield and input spiritual power into it. Black light was suddenly released from the black iron shield. When the fist fell on the shield, the fist strength dissipated. The cracks appeared on the shield, then made a soft noise and ran away.


    Wang Hu stared at the fragments scattered on the ground and said, "who are you and why do you have our family''s famine shield?"


    Han Bin didn''t answer. He patted the storage bag around his waist and took the heavenly seal to quickly restore his spiritual power. At the moment, it''s time for you to die and me to die. Han Bin doesn''t need to hide the heavenly seal. The spiritual power in the body was restored at an amazing speed, and it was restored as before in an instant. He raised his hand and pointed at Wang Hu.


    Wang Hu snorted coldly and said, "since you have learned the soul killing finger, don''t you know that the soul killing finger can''t play much role in the monks of the Honghuang family?" he didn''t exercise defense and let the soul killing finger enter his body. Then, his body trembled, and the energy contained in the soul killing finger was swallowed up by a strange energy in his body.


    Wang Hu disdained a smile and said, "just now I wanted to play with you. I didn''t expect you to continue to show the soul killing finger and the baby who restores spiritual power in your hand. I like it." then, every day, the figure flashed in front of Han Bin again, raised his hand and grabbed Han Bin''s neck.


    Han Bin secretly regretted that he had forgotten to make beast runes. If there were beast runes at this time, even if he could not kill the other party, he would not be beaten and had no power to fight back. At the moment of life and death, Han Bin tightly held the heavenly jade seal in his hand and said in his heart: "the heavenly jade seal, I can cultivate immortality because of you. If you are really spiritual, help me block this attack!" he didn''t think about it, so he input the spiritual power in his body into the heavenly jade seal.


    Wang Hu''s eyes were full of excitement. Looking at Han Bin was like looking at a dead man. Just as he was about to catch Han Bin, the heavenly jade seal suddenly emitted a dazzling light. The light flashed. The heavenly jade seal broke away from Han Bin''s hand and flew to him. Then it magnified at an amazing speed, and finally the light flashed into a white shield.


    As soon as Wang Hu''s hand touched the shield transformed from the heavenly seal, he felt a huge rebound force coming from it. He whispered, all the spiritual power in his body was input into it and entered the shield, but he didn''t expect that the rebound power inside was getting stronger and stronger. He resisted for a moment and could no longer resist the rebound force. The force followed his hand and entered his body.


    Wang Hu''s body trembled and vomited blood. Then his body flew upside down and crashed into an ancient tree in the sky not far away. With a click, the ancient tree broke, and his body still flew back. After smashing three or four ancient trees in the sky, he melted the impact in the disintegration.


    In front of Han Bin, the huge white shield made a buzzing sound, and then the white light flashed and turned into the seal of heaven again.


    Han Bin poked his wrist forward and held the heavenly jade seal in his hand. He felt the changes inside the jade seal. He clicked in his heart, but there was no expression on his face. Han Bin''s divine sense swept over Wang Hu and saw him lying on the ground with less air intake and more air outlet. Han Bin''s figure flashed and appeared in front of Wang Hu, so he had to show his spiritual power to him.


    At this time, a startling flood came quickly in the sky. Before the person arrived, the voice came, "brother Han, show mercy." the person flying was Zhou Yang. After he returned to the clan, he received a notice from the clan leader and asked him what Wang Hu had done and why he hadn''t come back yet. Let him go and have a look. If the clan leader hadn''t given the order and the relationship between them, even if Wang Hu died, Zhou Yang wouldn''t save him. He wanted Wang Hu to die quickly!


    Hearing Zhou Yang''s words, Han Bin raised his hand without hesitation and ordered straight down. Then he grabbed the storage bag around Wang Hu''s waist, stepped back and watched Zhou Yang fly in warily.


    Zhou Yang fell in front of Han Bin and said angrily, "why did you kill him?" although he wanted Wang Hu to die, he didn''t want to die under such circumstances. How can he explain it?.


    Han Bin''s eyes were cold. He looked at Zhou Yang with vigilance and said, "do you want to die together?"


    Zhou Yang was stunned and said, "Han Bin, I didn''t expect you to have such a baby, and I didn''t think you could use the soul killing finger, but..." his face was still hesitant. He really wanted to catch Han Bin and take him back to the family for interrogation. But when I think Han Bin can kill Wang Hu, there must be a baby on him. If he can''t catch him, he will hurt himself, it''s not worth the loss. Moreover, if they really start, their unshaped friendship will dissipate.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Yang changed his words and said, "however, I won''t catch you. Wang Hu didn''t listen to me and deserved to die."


    Han Bin looked at Zhou Yang solemnly and wanted to see whether his words were true or false.


    Zhou Yang showed a friendly smile and said, "I''d like to know why you killed your soul finger?"


    Han Bin''s heart flashed more than ten kinds of answers, which were rejected by him one after another. He truthfully said, "my ancestor once practiced this magic."


    After hearing this, Zhou Yang suddenly looked in his eyes and asked, "your ancestor should be called Ling Tian?"


    Han Bin''s eyes coagulated, which was the default.


    Seeing Han Bin''s expression, Zhou Yang smiled and said, "you may wonder why he learned the magic of our family? The reason is very simple. Your ancestor came here and finally learned the soul killing finger in ancient magic." here, he didn''t continue to talk about this topic, but changed the subject and said something that Han Bin couldn''t believe, "If you want to continue to practice soul killing finger, I can tell you to practice Dharma."


    Han Bin frowned and asked subconsciously, "can you continue to practice?"


    Zhou Yang nodded and said, "what Ling Tian took away was the cultivation decision of the first layer, but the latter two layers didn''t get it."


    Hearing this, Han Bin was really excited. The psychic power finger, or soul killing finger, was the strongest spell he had practiced so far. If he could learn the following two layers, I''m afraid the power of the spell would have to be improved to a higher level. Thinking of this, Han Bin said, "if I want a spell, what conditions are there."


    Zhou Yang smiled and said, "it''s easy to talk to smart people. As long as you talk to me in the Hui nationality, I''ll tell you the cultivation method of the remaining two steps."


    "Go with you?" Han Bin said without thinking about it. "Can I come out of your family alive if I kill him?" he glanced at Wang Hu''s body not far away.


    Zhou Yang didn''t answer Han Bin''s words. He thought for a moment and said, "brother Han, I regard you as a friend. If I have anything to say, it''s not in my hands. If you don''t follow me, you won''t get it."


    Han Bin thought for a moment and asked, "I want to know why I didn''t give the three-tier cultivation method to master Ling Tian when he came?"


    "It''s very simple." Zhou Yang said, "Ling Tian''s accomplishments are not enough. He can''t practice the following decisions. If he wants to practice the second level, he must use the accomplishments in the period of transforming God."


    Han Bin''s face sank and he felt teased. He looked at Zhou Yang deeply and his tone was cold. "What do you mean?"


    Zhou Yang took a deep breath and explained, "brother Han, I don''t mean anything else. With your magic power, it''s a little difficult for me to keep you." he paused and continued: "I just want to tell you that if one day you reach the period of turning into God, you can come to me in the family."


    "Turn God?" Han Bin looked up at the sky and outlined a sneer at the corners of his mouth.

 Chapter 113

    Zhou Yang also understands why Han Bin shows such a smile. It''s too difficult to turn his mind. Maybe he can''t achieve it all his life.


    Han Bin looked at Zhou Yang and said, "if you think I''m a friend, don''t ask me such questions. I have something else to do. I''ll go first." then he flashed and flew straight away.


    Looking at the direction of Han Bin''s departure, Zhou Yang didn''t detain him. With a sigh, he put away Wang Hu''s body and flew in the direction of coming.


    Han Fei flew with his sword. After flying for about two days, he came to Xuanzong of the Tang Dynasty. Just when he wanted to fly into the Zong, a streamer came quickly and turned into Xiao Yuyao. Xiao Yuyao''s face was still proud. She looked at Han Bin indifferently and said, "where have you been? Why are you here now?"


    Han Bin looked cold and said, "Shizu, my business seems to have nothing to do with you?"


    "You..." Xiao Yuyao was furious, stared at Han Bin, and then closed her eyes. A moment later, she took a deep breath, suppressed her negative emotions, and slowly said, "Han Bin, everything that happened between us is an accident. Your cultivation is too low, the gap between us is too large, and there is no possibility of being together. I advise you to get rid of your distractions and practice at ease!"


    Han Bin smiled bitterly and glanced at Xiao Yuyao. He hugged his fist and said, "thank you for your reminding. We won''t have any relationship from now on." then he flashed and flew straight to Tang Xuanzong. In his mind, little by little about Xiao Yuyao was forcibly sealed in his memory without opening it. As Xiao Yuyao said, it''s just an accident between each other. Since it''s an accident, why think more.


    Xiao Yuyao opened her eyes, looked at Han Bin''s back, sighed gently, and then left.


    Back to Tang Xuanzong, Han Bin went straight to Tang xuandian. As soon as he came to the gate of Tang xuandian, the voice of immortal Tang Gu came, "which younger martial brother has come?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, immortal Tang Gu saw Han Bin walking in and said, "Han Bin, why are you here?" when he sensed Han Bin''s cultivation, he was surprised and said, "you... Have you built a foundation?" he couldn''t believe that Han Bin not only didn''t die, but also succeeded in building a foundation in the pursuit of the four golden elixirs.


    Han Bin nodded and said, "elder martial brother, with my current cultivation, you can go to the Sutra Pavilion!"


    Immortal Tang Gu didn''t slow down, so that Han Bin didn''t hear clearly. He hurriedly asked, "what are you talking about?"


    "Can I read the secret script in the Sutra Pavilion now?" Han Bin repeated.


    "Yes, of course..." when immortal Tang Gu was about to speak, he thought of something and asked, "younger martial brother Han, since you''re back, how''s martial uncle Xiao?"


    Hearing that immortal Tang Gu mentioned her, Han Bin''s face sank slightly and said calmly, "she''s back too." after that, he brushed away.


    Immortal Tang Gu was stunned and murmured, "what''s the matter with him? Is there a contradiction with martial uncle Xiao?" then he shook his head and smiled bitterly. What and what are these? Anyway, Han Bin is already a friar in the foundation period. He is also an elder in Xuanzong of Tang Dynasty. He has no right to drink responsibility for what happens between the elders. He can adjust it at most. But this matter involves the supreme elder, and he has no need to participate in it.


    Han Bin came to the chores office, changed a jade card of elder identity, and went straight to the Sutra Pavilion.


    The Sutra Pavilion is located in the middle of the Xuanfeng mountain of the Tang Dynasty. On the surface, you can''t see where it is. Because the Sutra Pavilion is built in the mountains, you can only enter it through the array. Entering the Sutra Pavilion must have accomplishments above the foundation period, and there is no right to enter during the Qi training period. Han Bin came to the Sutra Pavilion. The two gatekeepers said at the same time, "elder, do you want to enter the Sutra pavilion?"


    Han Bin nodded and showed his jade card of identity.


    The two disciples quickly pinched the Dharma decision and looked at the nearby transmission array, which emitted a faint white light.


    Han Bin walked into the white light, his figure flashed and disappeared.


    The next second, Han Bin appeared in the hall of the gold Pavilion. The walls around the hall are inlaid with hundreds of low-level spirit stones. The spirit stones emit soft white light, like day. On all sides of the hall, there are more than ten doors, each with a different name written on it. Han Bin glanced quickly and finally stopped at the door that said "refining pharmacy".


    Han Bin just wanted to go in, but he heard a voice coming from behind. "If you want to go in, you need to pay a certain spirit stone."


    Hearing this, Han Bin trembled and subconsciously turned away. When he came in, he looked around with his divine sense and found that there was no one here, but the voice came from behind. When he turned around, he was still empty. Han Bin didn''t think he had heard wrong. He arched his hands to the place where he came and said, "senior, I want to read the secret script." this man can hide his accomplishments around him. He can either practice invisibility to a very high level or he is a peerless strong man.


    The place Han Bin looked at, a white haired old man appeared there.


    The old man''s face was kind, his waist was slightly arched, and he held a black wood crutch in his hand. He leaned on the ground, smiled and said, "are you a disciple who has just reached the foundation period?"


    Han Bin nodded and said, "back to the ancestor, the disciple succeeded in building the foundation ten years ago." his divine knowledge swept over the other party and found that the other party''s cultivation was unfathomable. He was shocked. In front of him, the old man was definitely the ancestor of Yuanying period. On the mainland, the Appellation from Qi training period to Jindan period is judged by cultivation. Once the Yuan Ying period is reached, the disciples of the sect, no matter how high their accomplishments are, call their ancestors uniformly as long as they haven''t had a baby.


    The old man seemed to be very speculative about Han Bin. He pointed to a nearby stool and said, "sit down!" and he sat on a stool.


    Han Bin was stunned. He didn''t know why the grandmaster asked him to sit down. He hesitated and said, "grandmaster, I want to read the secret script in the door."


    The old man was not angry with Han Bin''s refusal. He smiled and said, "young man, you should be impatient when waiting. Sitting down and chatting may be helpful to your cultivation."


    Han Bin didn''t talk nonsense and sat down next to the old man.


    The old man glanced at the door Han Bin had just seen and said, "I see you want to see medicine refining. With your current cultivation, you can''t refine medicine without the help of sky fire."


    Han Bin said, "master Hui, the disciples'' accomplishments are really not enough to refine medicine, but the disciples are very interested in alchemy. The disciples think that since they have come, they should read all the books here."


    The old man nodded with satisfaction, like talking to himself and talking to Han Bin. He only heard him say: "there are not many disciples who love reading like you now. You should have a look when you are free. What if you can use it one day?" he seemed too lonely. Maybe no one came here for a long time. He said something for a long time after seeing Han Bin. Although these words were of little use, Han Bin listened carefully.


    An hour later, the old man waved his hand and said, "go and see!"


    Han Bin frowned and said, "Shizu, didn''t you say you wanted to pay the spirit stone just now?"


    The old man smiled and said something difficult to understand, "do you think zongnei is short of those spiritual stones?" he nodded his head to Han Bin with satisfaction. His white light flashed and disappeared out of thin air.


    Han Bin knew that the old man did not leave, but exercised his invisibility. He threw a fist at the place where the old man disappeared, turned and walked to the alchemy room. When I came to the room, I saw rows of bookshelves. On the bookshelves were not books, but jade slips. Han Bin picked up a jade slip at will, input the divine knowledge into it and browse quickly.


    This is an introductory book on refining herbs. It teaches others how to distinguish herbs, how to distinguish the year of herbs, and the differences between similar herbs. This thing may not have much effect on other monks, but it is a great treasure for Han Bin. He got a large number of medicinal materials from Jiutian Valley, most of which are more than 100 years old, and many of them are more than 1000 years old. But Han Bin''s knowledge is limited. More than 90% of the medicinal materials don''t know their name and use.


    After browsing a jade slip quickly, Han Bin picked up another jade slip and looked at it. This one introduces the introduction to medicine refining. In fact, it is not difficult to refine medicine. First of all, you should have a pill stove. Secondly, your accomplishments should reach the golden elixir stage. Only the golden elixir friars can use Dan fire to refine pills. Of course, if you don''t reach the golden elixir period, you can also refine pills, but it''s relatively troublesome. As long as you can find the place where the sky fire erupts, or get the treasure of the fire, you can replace the Dan fire to refine the pill.


    Han Bin read all the jade slips in the first three rows in one breath. In these jade slips, in addition to the common sense of refining medicine, there are some Dan prescriptions. However, these are low-level pills, most of which are first-class and second-class. Occasionally, you can see third-class pills, such as golden pill and concentration pill. However, there are few Sanpin danfang. Han Bin sees only two now.


    Coming to the fourth row, the quality of the jade slips is much better than the first three rows, and there is a faint halo on them.


    Han Bin picked up a jade slip and input the divine knowledge into it. But as soon as it was input, it was bounced back by a huge force.


    As soon as the divine sense was rebounded, Han Bin knew that this jade slip had an array, and it was still a very complex one. Han Bin pushed so many arrays in Jiutian Valley, especially the array in Dan mansion, which is much more complex than this. For other monks, this array may not be cracked for a while, but it is too simple for Han Bin.


    Han Bin held the jade slips, hesitated for a moment, and did not crack them. The old man I saw just now has very high cultivation. If he hides around, he can''t find it at all. For the safety period, Han Bin put down the jade slips and continued to walk ahead. Han Bin picked up the jade slips in the fourth row one after another. What he didn''t expect was that all the jade slips were equipped with arrays to prevent divine consciousness from entering. Han Bin didn''t go to the last row of bookshelves, that is, the jade slips on the fifth row of bookshelves. The fourth row is still so, and the fifth row can''t have no array.


    Han Bin sighed. He just wanted to leave, but he couldn''t help picking up a jade slip in the fourth row. He wanted to see what was written in the jade slip. The divine sense was input and rebounded again. At the moment of rebound, Han Bin played a spiritual power through the divine sense and the internal array of the jade slips. The spiritual power fell on the array, constantly pushed and analyzed, and finally cracked the array after a incense stick.


    After the array was cracked, lines of words appeared in Han Bin''s mind. When he finished reading the words, he smiled bitterly. The jade slips turned out to be a four product pill. Even if it is a valuable Dan Fang, the result is a chicken rib, which is of no use at all. Han Bin put the jade slips on the bookshelf and turned away.

 Chapter 114

    The jade slips I saw just now are the most useless of the four pills, although they are the four pills. This pill is not all useless. It may be a rare treasure for nuns. Women want to be young and beautiful, and stay young forever, and this pill is the legendary beauty pill. After the monk took the resident YAN Dan, his face was always fixed at the moment before taking it, until he died.


    Although the magic of women''s cultivation has the effect of keeping their faces, it is not absolutely keeping their faces, but the speed of aging will be much slower. Under normal circumstances, the age of female friars is increased by one year every 50 years. As for male friars, they are increased by one year in ten years. That''s why women are much younger than men.


    For example, Xiao Yuyao now looks about 20 years old. Apart from her age before practicing Buddhism, plus her actual age, she is her real age. If Xiao Yuyao was ten years old, she would be more than 500 years old now. If she practices at the age of 15, she will only be more than 200 years old. Just like this, even if the golden elixir nuns began to practice at the age of 15, they only looked 35 when they emerged. The male monk, who practiced at the age of 15, was a hundred years old when he emerged.


    The prescription of Zhuyan pill is quite complicated. After Han Bin came out of Jiutian Valley, he collected so many herbs that he couldn''t come up with a pill. This does not mean that the medicinal materials needed in the prescription are too difficult to get, but too much is needed, especially the spirit liquid, which is hard to find. Han Bin can definitely refine several heats of pills with the rest of the medicinal materials except that he has no spiritual liquid. In the monastic world, a furnace of medicinal materials can refine ten pills, that is to say, if Han Bin can get enough spiritual liquid, he can definitely refine hundreds or even more resident Yan pills without failure.


    However, Han Bin will not refine Zhuyan pill even if he has spiritual liquid, because the heavenly seal has the effect of delaying aging. Why waste so many medicinal materials to refine useless pills? Thinking of this, Han Bin suddenly flashed a white figure in his mind. As soon as the figure appeared, it was ruthlessly killed, then raised his head and walked outside the door.


    When he came to the hall, Han Bin chose another door and entered quickly. Five rows of bookshelves were also placed in the room. Han Bin picked up the first jade slip and looked at it. The jade slips here all record the method of refining and the method of refining. Like Dan Fang, as long as you collect enough materials and refine them step by step according to the above method, you can get the magic weapon or magic weapon on the Qi Fang.


    Han Bin looked very slowly. It took three hours to finish reading the jade slips in the first three rows. In the fourth row, the jade slips were also equipped with arrays. Han Bin didn''t think about it, so he began to push it. When the resident YAN Dan was opened, the old man didn''t come out to stop it. Perhaps the old man didn''t think that Han Bin had the ability to open the array.


    In a moment, the array was opened by Han Bin, and he quickly browsed it. What is recorded in this jade slip is a magic weapon called the golden light tower. The magic weapon doesn''t need many materials. Han Bin has every kind of magic weapon. Han Bin is not ready to refine attack magic weapons, but wants to get some defensive magic weapons. When fighting, defensive magic weapons can always save lives.


    Han Bin successively cracked all the arrays on the fourth row of jade slips, but he didn''t see a defensive magic weapon. He was quite disappointed. When he picked up a jade slip on the fifth floor, before he cracked it, he felt a towering majesty, and his divine consciousness collapsed in an instant. Han Bin''s face sank and put down the jade slips in his hands. The person who arranges this array is obviously a strong person in the infancy period, otherwise it is impossible to exert such a huge soul pressure.


    Han Bin was sure that if he forced his spiritual power into the array, he would have been seriously injured before he did.


    Emperor Xuanzong of the Tang Dynasty, in Xiao Yuyao''s cave, suddenly came an uninvited guest.


    The woman who came here was none other than Xiao Yuyao''s elder martial sister.


    More than 20 years ago, Meng Ruyan learned from his returning disciples that Xiao Yuyao might have died in the Jiutian mountains. Instead of being happy, he was lost. He didn''t find the feeling of cultivation in the next few years. When Xiao Yuyao was in the sect, they could compete with each other. As soon as Xiao Yuyao left, Meng Ruyan felt very lonely. She even felt sad for Xiao Yuyao for a long time.


    Just now, I heard from my disciples that Xiao Yuyao had come back, so I came at the first time. After entering the cave, she saw that Xiao Yuyao was still as proud as before, and swallowed his words. She couldn''t help joking: "I said, junior sister, I heard that you came back with Han Bin. What have you done in recent years?" as she said, her sight line swept over Xiao Yuyao.


    When Xiao Yuyao heard Han Bin''s name, a complex rule flashed in her eyes and soon disappeared in her pupils. She said coldly, "elder martial sister, I have to practice. If there''s nothing wrong, please go back!"


    Mengruyan not only didn''t go, but also took out a futon from the storage bag, spread it next to her and sat on it. Then he said, "I heard that you were chased and killed by four powerful Jindan. I want to know how you escaped under the condition of protecting your sweetheart?" when he spoke, he intended to increase his tone in the words of your sweetheart.


    Xiao Yuyao''s face sank and said unhappily, "I have nothing to do with him."


    "Giggle!" the dream covered his lips like smoke and smiled softly, "and said it had nothing to do with him. You''ve never been so excited about a man."


    Xiao Yuyao knew that if she continued to say so, she would not believe it, so she said, "I am a friar of the golden elixir period. He only has the foundation period. There is such a big gap between us. Do you think I will like a younger generation?"


    "Ah!" Meng Ruyan blinked and said in surprise, "I haven''t seen him for more than 30 years. He has built a foundation? Isn''t it slow!" she once helped Han Bin spread his skills and knew the details of Han Bin. For more than 30 years, from the Qi training period to the foundation building period, although it''s not very fast, it''s not slow. Han Bin is only in his forties. Almost all monks who built the foundation before the age of 100 can refine the golden elixir.


    Meng Ruyan saw that she didn''t answer, and said with a smile: "younger martial sister, I think you have a feeling for her. Cultivation is not a problem, and age is not a problem. If you wait for her for decades, maybe she can condense Dan successfully, and then you can become a pair of immortal couples?" when she said this, she turned her head and continued: "However, elder martial sister, I can remind you that many people in the sect know that you gave up your life to protect Han Bin, especially elder martial brother Deng. It is said that he was very angry at that time and wanted to catch Han Bin and break into pieces."


    The look on Xiao Yuyao''s face remained unchanged, and said impatiently, "elder martial sister, I still say that. If there''s nothing wrong, please go back! I have to practice."


    The dream was like smoke, and her eyes turned quickly. For a moment, she couldn''t see what Xiao Yuyao was thinking. She didn''t give up and continued to ask, "younger martial sister, you''re really not interested in that boy."


    "Not interested." Xiao Yuyao said faintly, and then closed her eyes.


    Hearing this, Meng Ruyan seemed to want to understand something. An imperceptible smile appeared at the corners of his mouth and said, "in that case, I''ll go to senior brother Deng and tell him that you and Han Bin are back."


    Xiao Yuyao''s heart clicked. She just wanted to say something to stop it, but at the moment of opening her mouth, she gently bit her lower lip. Then she took a deep breath and said, "his life and death have nothing to do with me. If you feel so happy, go!" She realized that dreams are like smoke. As long as she does so, dreams will not do so. Because she knows that dreams have seen that she has feelings for Han Bin.


    Mengruyan did see it. To be exact, she saw it when Xiao Yuyao said "not interested". The more a woman said these three words in such a tone, the more it proved that she had each other in her heart. Mengruyan didn''t know how far the relationship between Han Bin and Xiao Yuyao had developed, but it can be seen that Xiao Yuyao didn''t want to continue to develop.


    "Now her cultivation has fallen, and her Taoist heart is unstable." mengruyan thought of this, smiled proudly, and then dragged her chin to fantasize, "if she can get the man she likes, and then bring it to her, it will be sweet. At that time, her Taoist heart will surely collapse. As long as her Taoist heart collapses, she won''t want to surpass me in her life, ha ha!" The more she thought about it, the more excited she became. Finally, she forgot that she was still in Xiao Yuyao''s cave and burst into laughter.


    Xiao Yuyao frowned and said, "elder martial sister, can you go?" she didn''t open her eyes, because she knew what expression would show on the familiar elder martial sister''s face.


    Mengruyan stood up, put away the futon and said, "younger martial sister, I want to tell you a good news. From today on, I have a man I like." she giggled and waved her clothes like a butterfly to the outside of the cave.


    Xiao Yuyao''s closed eyes suddenly opened, and the look in her eyes was more complex. She took a deep look at the drifting dream like smoke, and then sighed and entered the cultivation.


    In the next three months, Han Bin looked at all the jade slips in all the rooms. Those jade slips with arrays were open if they could be opened, and gave up if they could not be opened. Three months later, Han Bin came to the hall. The white haired old man didn''t hide his figure, but sat on the stool. He saw Han Bin coming and smiled: "You are the one who has stayed the longest among the disciples I have seen since I came here."


    Han Bin said: "many people think that only after improving their accomplishments can they make their own strength stronger. That''s not what disciples think."


    The old man suddenly became interested and said, "how do you think you can strengthen your own strength?"


    Han Bin took a deep breath and said slowly, "the disciple believes that there are many unknown secrets in the monastic world. If you know this secret, your strength can also be improved."


    After hearing this, the old man laughed and asked, "didn''t your master tell you the consequences of refutation without refinement? If you learn too many things and don''t have the best one, how can you improve your strength?" he paused slightly and continued: "There are a lot of things to learn in the cultivation world, such as refining utensils, alchemy, talismans, arrays, etc. as long as any kind of practice reaches a very high level, its own strength will be greatly improved."


    Hearing this, Han Bin''s eyes flashed and hurriedly arched his hands and said, "thank you for your guidance."


    The white haired old man touched the beard on his chin and smiled, "you are a smart man. I believe you can understand the truth." he took a deep look at Han Bin, and his tone became slow, like talking to Han Bin or talking to himself. He only heard him say slowly: "A wise man sometimes does things regardless of the consequences. Some things can be seen and some things can''t be seen." his voice echoed in the air, but his white light flashed and disappeared into the hall.


    Han Bin''s body trembled. This obviously reminded him that some jade slips could not be seen. Han Bin looked at the disappeared place, bent down slightly and said in a condensed voice: "I remember the teachings of Shizu." With that, he strode to the transmission array in the middle of the hall and injected a spiritual force into the transmission array. The array opened and released a white light over Han Bin. Then, his figure flashed and disappeared into the transmission array.


    At the entrance of the Sutra Pavilion, the two guards'' Qi training disciples saw Han Bin appear and quickly arched their hands and said, "disciple Wang Heng (Li Ji), I''ve seen the elder."

 Chapter 115

    At the entrance of the Sutra Pavilion, the two guards'' Qi training disciples saw Han Bin appear and quickly arched their hands and said, "disciple Wang Heng (Li Ji), I''ve seen the elder."


    After the two finished speaking, they looked up and saw Han Bin''s appearance. Then, their eyes became strange, and their eyes inadvertently glanced at an open space ten feet away. Han Bin frowned and looked along their eyes. There sat a middle-aged man in a black Taoist robe, with his back to himself. The man can''t see his appearance, but from his breath, it can be concluded that he must be a strong man in the golden elixir period.


    Han Bin''s eyes stopped for a moment on the background of the middle-aged man, then patted the storage bag around his waist, and the green sword was suspended in front of him.


    The two disciples stared at Han Bin, and their eyes showed surprise.


    Han Bin a little green sword. The green sword emits dazzling light, and then his body jumps up and falls on the sword. Just as I wanted to leave, I heard the voice of the middle-aged man ten feet away, "Han Bin, I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time. Don''t you come and say hello to me?"


    Han Bin knew that the other party was waiting for him, because when his eyes fell on the other party, he felt a faint murderous spirit. Although the murderous spirit was very weak and could not be found without feeling carefully, he was sure that the murderous spirit appeared only at the moment he looked at him. It can be concluded that this person came for himself.


    Hearing each other''s questions, Han Bin can''t leave, otherwise he won''t give each other face. You know, the Friar''s most active face, the higher his accomplishments, the more so. Han Bin moved and fell from the sword. Then he arched his hand in the direction of the young man and said, "disciple Han Bin, have you seen martial uncle."


    The young man snorted coldly, turned around, looked at Han Bin and said, "is that how you talk to the supreme elder?"


    His name is Deng Zucheng, one of Xiao Yuyao''s suitors. He looks more than thirty years old, short, a head shorter than Han Bin. His appearance is even more ordinary and ugly, especially his eyes. Judging from his appearance alone, this man must not be a good thing.


    What Deng Zucheng said just now is obviously provocative. The purpose of his coming this time is very simple. He just wants to teach Han Bin a lesson.


    Han Bin frowned, his eyes became dignified and said, "Shizu, it seems that the disciple didn''t offend you?"


    Deng Zucheng smiled coldly, then stood up, stared at Han Bin and said, "you don''t look very good and smart. Yes, I''m here to trouble you this time. You just said you didn''t offend me. Then I asked you, did you go with Xiao Yuyao when you went to the Jiutian mountain competition?"


    Han Bin frowned and said truthfully, "yes."


    Deng Zucheng was very satisfied with Han Bin''s answer. He had just thought that if Han Bin argued cunningly, he would teach the other party a lesson. Since the other party was so knowledgeable, he gave up the idea of shooting immediately and continued to ask, "let me ask you, did you hold Xiao Yuyao when you were chased and killed by several monks?"


    The focus of both sentences is Xiao Yuyao. Han Bin thinks with his toes and knows that the other party is Xiao Yuyao. It is impossible for him and Xiao Yuyao to become immortal couples, let alone deal with the entanglement of suitors for Xiao Yuyao''s affairs. Han Bin took a deep breath, stared at Deng Zucheng and said word by word: "martial uncle, just say what you have!"


    Deng Zucheng''s face sank. He just wanted to get angry, but he heard Han Bin say, "however, I can tell you for sure that there is no relationship between me and martial uncle Xiao. In that case, if I don''t do it, martial uncle Xiao is very dangerous?" when he said this, he saw that the other party listened, and he was slightly relieved and continued: "If martial uncle Xiao is in danger and even dies in the hands of the other party, martial uncle doesn''t want to see it! When I do this, martial uncle should not hate me, but also thank me."


    Deng Zucheng was stunned when he heard these words. He was a typical friar with high accomplishments and low IQ. When Han Bin finished, he thought carefully. It seemed that Han Bin''s words were also reasonable and said noncommittally: "it seems that I should really thank you for what you said. If you didn''t save her, I''m afraid I''ll never see you again."


    Han Bin was not afraid of the other side''s action, but he didn''t want to kill in Tang Xuanzong. Seeing that fighting turned into friendship, he said: "martial uncle, if you really like martial uncle Xiao, you can pursue it boldly, I..."


    "What are you..." Deng Zucheng asked with a frozen look in his eyes.


    Han Bin smiled bitterly, smiled at himself and said, "martial uncle, I''m just a disciple in the foundation period. If you are Shizu Xiao, can you see me?"


    Deng Zucheng nodded and thought for a while, then laughed and said, "you''re right. Just your accomplishments and your pig waist face. Don''t say whether younger martial sister Xiao can see it or not. If I were a woman, I wouldn''t want you." then he walked to Han Bin and said: "Han Bin! I love what you said. I will practice hard in the future and hope to reach the golden elixir level one day."


    Han Bin arched his hands and said gratefully, "thank you, martial uncle." after that, he offered his flying sword and broke the air.


    Deng Zucheng saw Han Bin''s departure direction, and his words echoed in his mind. The more he thought, the more satisfied he was. He even narcissized that Xiao Yuyao liked him and walked so close to Han Bin, probably to annoy him. Thinking of this, he laughed and said to the two friars practicing Qi nearby, "do you two think I''m handsome?"


    Their foreheads were covered with cold sweat, which asked them how to answer. Deng Zucheng''s appearance is not handsome, even if he is ugly. They only had three levels of cultivation during the Qi training period. They didn''t know the way of the world long after they first came to Xuanzong of the Tang Dynasty. They guarded the entrance of the Sutra Pavilion for the first time, met the supreme elder Jindan for the first time, and met such a thing for the first time.


    Just like this, they were confused and didn''t know how to answer for a while.


    When Deng Zucheng saw that they didn''t answer, his face immediately became gloomy and said angrily, "what are you two thinking? Answer me quickly."


    Wang Heng''s mouth moved a few times, but he couldn''t say a word. Seeing that Deng Zucheng''s face became extremely ugly, he gritted his teeth and said obediently: "Shizu, this... That..."


    Deng Zu waved his hand impatiently and said in a harsh voice, "just say what you have. I don''t blame you."


    Wang Heng hesitated and said, "Shizu, do you want to hear the truth or lie?"


    Hearing this, Deng Zucheng''s expression on his face became more angry and hated. He said, "tell me all the lies and truth. If I know you two are lying, I''ll waste your cultivation and expel you from the school." he said so, but he thought, "am I too handsome? They don''t know how to answer?" thinking of this, He was confused again and thought to himself, "since I am so handsome, why doesn''t younger martial sister Xiao accept me? Why do you want me to wait for several years? When?"


    Wang Heng saw that Deng Zucheng did not look gloomy, not like a joke. If you tell lies, you may really abolish cultivation and expel yourself from the school. Thinking of this, Wang Heng''s face showed a look of death at home. He clenched his teeth and said, "Shizu, I think... I don''t think you have anything to do with handsome." he said and hurriedly knelt on the ground.


    Li Ji, who dared not make a sound, also knelt down. He could imagine the consequences of this.


    Deng Zucheng was stunned. He didn''t seem to react. He said, "what are you talking about? Don''t touch it. What does that mean?"


    "That means you are ugly." a figure suddenly appeared beside him, turning into a dream like smoke. She lifted her clothes and giggled, looking unspeakably charming.


    Deng Zucheng stared at Meng Ruyan and said, "what are you doing here?"


    Mengruyan giggled and said, "I came to tell you that as long as Han Bin is still alive, you have no chance to pursue in your life. Think about it, younger martial sister, she never contacts with male friars. If she doesn''t feel for Han Bin, can she let him hold it?" when she saw that Deng Zucheng didn''t believe it, she pointed to Wang Heng and Li Ji, who were kneeling on the ground and said, "if you don''t believe it, you can ask them."


    Deng Zucheng looked at them suspiciously. Seeing that they lowered their heads, they didn''t dare to speak. He was so angry that he raised his head and roared angrily: "Han Bin, you dare to rob my immortal companion. I didn''t play with you." then he didn''t look at the crowd. His figure suddenly flew up and went straight to the direction where Han Bin left.


    Han Bin had come to the cave. Just as he wanted to open the array, he saw a streamer coming quickly. Before people arrived, Deng Zucheng''s voice had spread, "Han Bin, you dare to lie to me."


    Looking at this posture, Han Bin knew that the other party had doubted his words. When Deng Zucheng came to him, he said, "martial uncle, there is a misunderstanding between us."


    Deng Zucheng snorted coldly, "there is no misunderstanding at all."


    Han Bin''s eyes coagulated, his killing intention flashed in his eyes, and said, "what do you want?"


    Deng Zucheng patted his chest very manly and said, "I don''t care whether there is a relationship between you and her or not. Now I''ll tell you clearly that she is the woman I like. If you want to rob me, you must pass me. I don''t want junior sister to find a waste." although he is not flexible, he is not stupid and knows how to annoy Han Bin. Therefore, in what I said just now, the word "waste" accentuated the tone.


    Han Bin''s face remained unchanged and said, "I just said that there is no relationship between us." his voice became cold. The tone of speaking with Deng Zucheng seemed not to be the attitude of predecessors and younger generations, and there was no respect in his words.


    Deng Zucheng didn''t pay attention to Han Bin''s attitude. In his eyes, Han Bin is no longer a junior disciple, but a competitor. As soon as he bit the storage bag at his waist, he offered a seven foot long knife and made a decision on the long knife. The streamer on the long knife was loud and buzzing.


    Deng Zucheng looked at Han Bin and said, "Han Bin, whether what you say is true or false, I will compete with you."


    "What if I say no?" Han Bin stared at Deng Zucheng and asked word by word.


    Deng Zucheng exuded a huge domineering spirit and said in a command like language: "you have no choice. Sacrifice your flying sword!"


    Han Bin took a deep look at him, ignored his words and turned away.


    "Death!" Deng Zucheng never spoke to a low-level friar in such a tone. Seeing Han Bin''s repeated refusal to put his words in his heart, he suddenly flashed a killing intention. No matter which sect, the status of Jindan friars is important. If such a strong person kills a foundation building friar, even if the ancestors of the sect know it, they won''t blame it too much. After all, the friars in the foundation period are easy to cultivate, but there are not many friars in the golden elixir period. It''s not worth punishing the strong in the golden elixir period for a dead foundation monk.


    Under the control of Deng Zucheng, the streamer on the long knife turned into a straight line and flew straight behind Han Bin.


    Han Bin''s face sank and his steps stopped. He patted the storage bag at his waist and offered a green flying sword. As soon as the flying sword appeared, the long knife came behind him. He was moved, and the green sword hit the long knife directly. The two collided together, making a loud noise, and the huge impact scattered

 Chapter 116

    Under this impact, Han Bin stepped back three steps to stabilize his body.


    Seeing Han Bin blocking the attack, Deng Zucheng was slightly stunned and said, "I can''t see. You really have some skills. Originally, I didn''t intend to kill you. I just wanted to teach you a lesson. I didn''t expect you to shake me. Now I''ve changed my attention. Either you die or I die." when he said this, the streamer on the blade reappeared and attacked Han Bin again.


    Han Bin moved and appeared ten feet away. He controlled the green sword to meet him.


    The two magic weapons fought fiercely in the air. Every time they collided, the spiritual power in the green sword would collapse. Han Bin''s spiritual power, no matter how much, could not withstand such consumption. He hesitated for a moment and raised his right hand to Deng Zucheng. A white light flashed through his fingers and went straight to Deng Zucheng.


    Deng Zucheng didn''t take Han Bin to heart. He thought that even if a friar in the foundation period had fake magic weapons, he was not his opponent. No matter how good magic tools were, it was difficult to make up for the gap between friars. However, when he saw the white light, his face sank and he quickly offered a magic weapon like a shield from the storage bag to block him.


    The magic weapon is red and emits hot fire. When the white light falls on the shield, only a jingle will scatter the fire on the shield, and the white light will disappear.


    Deng Zucheng frowned and looked at Han Bin in surprise. He said in a surprised voice, "yes, yes, your accomplishments during the foundation period can be as good as me. Even if you die, you can be proud." then he moved his mind and fell on Han Bin, locking Han Bin''s body. Then, Deng Zucheng quickly pinched the law, the ground shook violently, and all the plants withered in an instant.


    The ground shook, and Deng Zucheng seemed to be all right. The decision in his hand was faster and faster.


    Han Bin''s face is a little pale. He knows that this is the most difficult war. After killing Wang Hu, he realized a key problem. If there is no animal talisman, he can''t defeat the strong in the golden elixir period. But over the years, Han Bin forgot to make a spell, so the battle with Wang Hu was so hard.


    After killing Wang Hu, Han Bin wanted to make a spell, but he was surprised to find that there was no aura in the heaven and earth jade seal, and the magic power seemed to have disappeared. He thought for a long time before he understood the reason. When the heavenly seal blocked the king tiger''s last strike, it turned into a shield and seriously injured him. The moment of changing the shield consumed all the spiritual power.


    Han Bin at the moment has no spell on his body, and the jade seal of heaven cannot be used. Except that his spiritual power is pure and his green sword is refined twice, there is no difference between other places and the friars at the beginning of the foundation period. It is almost impossible for a friar in the foundation period to defeat the strong in the golden elixir period. Han Bin also deeply understands this truth. But at the moment, he had no choice but to fight. If he retreated, the other party would kill himself. Of course, if he surrendered and donated his soul, Deng Zucheng might let him go. Can Han Bin''s character, even if he dies, he will never bow to each other.


    The ground shook more and more violently. Every time he shook, the condensed spiritual power in Han Bin''s body dissipated once. On the ground, those withered flowers and trees turned into green liquid and drilled into the ground. When all the liquid turned into by plants went underground, Deng Zucheng whispered, pointed his right hand at a place in front of Han Bin, and said loudly, "vine art."


    On the ground where Deng Zucheng pointed, a black plant with a long thumb appeared. The plant grew when it saw the light, and in the twinkling of an eye it grew to more than three feet high. It was a black vine with countless branches. The branches danced and pointed at Han Bin, as if to tear Han Bin to pieces.


    Han Bin glanced at Deng Zucheng in surprise and said in a deep voice, "wood Magic - vine magic!" he read this magic in the scripture Pavilion. It is very difficult to practice this magic, and there are many requirements when it is used. Only in the lush mountains, with the vitality of countless plants, can a black blood vine be bred, and the vine has very high defense, It can be said that water and fire do not invade. Friars below the golden elixir period have only a few spells to crack them.


    Deng Zucheng turned pale after performing this spell. He didn''t care about the consumption of spiritual power. He laughed and said, "yes, you don''t have high accomplishments and really know a lot. This is the most powerful wooden spell in the golden elixir period - black blood vine. Let it suck your blood and it will emit black red light, ha ha!"


    Han Bin''s divine sense is locked by the other party. His movement range is limited and can only move within a hundred feet. He stared deeply at the black blood vine in front of him and took out the ancient bronze mirror from the storage bag.


    When Deng Zucheng saw the bronze mirror, he was slightly stunned and lost his voice and said, "how can the golden bronze mirror be in your hand?" after that, he thought of something, and his killing intention was stronger in his eyes. He said angrily, "I said how the useless apprentice suddenly disappeared. It was you who killed him. Good, good. Today I want you to pay with blood."


    Their fighting skills caused many disciples to come to watch. Most of the friars stood during the Qi training period, including several elders of the foundation building period. As for the strong ones in the golden elixir period, I don''t know why none of them appeared. Among these friars, Han Bin''s current master.


    When Dong Juan saw the bronze mirror, she widened her eyes and was surprised. "I said how he died. He was killed by Han Bin. Han Bin really has some skills. He can kill Xie Qichao before building a foundation. Fortunately, I didn''t start with him." when he saw Han Bin raised his hand by Deng Zucheng, she snorted coldly and said proudly: "Han Bin, no matter how powerful you are, you will die here today."


    Xia houming stared at Han Bin, snorted coldly and said, "Han Bin, although you are powerful, you will never survive under this spell." he wondered why Han Bin didn''t take out the animal amulet cast on Jiutian Valley? If you take out those animal talismans, you may not be able to break Deng Zucheng''s magic, but you also have the power to fight, and you will never be in a situation like this.


    Deng Zucheng cast this spell because he saw that Han Bin''s strength was not bad. No matter the green sword or psychic finger, it was almost invincible in the same realm. Thinking of the monk who returned from Jiutian Valley and the rumors about Han Bin, he can be sure that those disciples did not lie, and Han Bin must have animal amulets. Thinking that those beast runes could kill the strong ones in the golden elixir period, Deng Zucheng made up his mind to kill Han Bin. Since he moved his hand, he should kill him at all costs, so as not to seek revenge from Han Bin after his cultivation is improved in the future.


    Most of the friars in the Qi training period saw the strong ones in the golden elixir period casting spells for the first time. They looked excited one by one, hoping to reach the height of Deng Zucheng one day. Of course, these monks all had a look at the play. Except for a few female disciples, no one sympathized with Han Bin. The monastic world is the world of the law of the jungle. Whoever has high cultivation will respect who, on the contrary, will despise.


    While watching the play, these friars did not forget to discuss and whispered one by one.


    "Is this the magic of the strong in the golden elixir period? It''s so powerful."


    "The elder is even more powerful. He can let the supreme elder cast such powerful spells. I don''t know if he can stop it."


    "I don''t think it''s possible. The foundation period and the golden elixir period are not at the same level at all. He can''t stop no matter how powerful he is."


    "I really don''t know how he offended the supreme elder. The supreme elder showed such a powerful spell to kill him."


    None of the monks around, whether they were disciples in the Qi training period or elders in the foundation building period, thought that Han Bin could defeat Deng Zucheng. Everyone believed that Han Bin would die, and some even thought that Han Bin would die miserably. Unfortunately, Sun Yu didn''t come. After returning from the Jiutian mountains, she began to practice in seclusion. If she were here, she might be the only one who supports Han Bin.


    When Deng Zucheng heard the comments, he laughed and said, "Han Bin, did you hear that? No one can save you today. You should be proud that you can die under the black blood vine." as he said, he bit his palm and a drop of blood flowed out. The blood was wrapped by psychic power and suspended on his fingers. Then, he suddenly pointed at the black blood, and that drop of blood essence flew over.


    Han Bin raised his right hand and pointed to the flying blood essence.


    The white light collided with the blood essence in the air. With a click, the spirit power wrapped in the blood essence was defeated by the white light. When the white light hit the blood essence, Deng Zucheng''s face changed greatly and his mind moved. Under his control, the blood essence flew down quickly to avoid the attack of white light.


    Han Bin''s divine sense was locked on the blood essence. When the blood essence fell, white light caught up and swallowed it,.


    At the moment when the blood essence was swallowed by the white light, the white light moved and flew again in the direction of Deng Zucheng.


    Deng Zucheng''s face sank and a mouthful of blood vomited out. He never thought that white light could devour his blood essence. A mouthful of blood spits out, Deng Zucheng pinches the law, and a spirit shield is released and suspended in front of him. He whispered, "go!" under his control, the Reiki shield went straight to the white light.


    The psychic force finger fell on the psychic shield, and a slight crack appeared on the shield.


    Look at the white light, which has dissipated in the air.


    After Deng Zucheng blocked the attack, his eyes fell on Han Bin. Leng hum: "Han Bin, this kind of anti heaven magic consumes a lot of spiritual power! I think you can use it several times." he bit his finger again, and the blood on his finger flowed. Drops of essence blood were wrapped by spiritual power and hung in front of him. I just heard him sneer: "I have a hundred drops of blood essence here. Can you cast a hundred spells like that?"


    If there is still aura in the heavenly jade seal, let alone a hundred, even ten thousand, it is also a very easy thing.


    However, at this moment, he can no longer use the heavenly seal. Although Han Bin''s spiritual power is pure, he can''t use it ten times. He secretly planned that ten times is his limit. Seeing Deng Zucheng''s proud face, Han Bin takes a deep breath. He knows that the next battle will be difficult and can''t waste any more spiritual power. As long as he sticks to a incense stick, he can stop Deng Zucheng''s attack Hit.


    In the monastic world, no matter the animals sacrificed by animal talismans or the plants and animals condensed by spells, there can only be a incense for a long time. As long as the time of a incense comes, no matter whether there is spiritual power in the body or not, the spells will dissipate by themselves. However, the battle between the strong may consume a incense for a long time. Can you persist for such a long time when there is a huge gap between monks Time, no one knows.


    If you ask the monks around you, what is the result of this battle? They will certainly answer in the affirmative. Han Bin can''t hold on to a incense burning time. Others will think so, but Han Bin firmly believes that he can do it. Over the years, great winds and waves have broken through, and he can''t resist this spell.

 Chapter 117

    Han Bin stared at the tall vines in front of him. His eyes were as calm as water. He raised the golden and black bronze mirror in his hand to meet the sun. When the sun shines on the surface of the copper mirror, a yellow light forms rapidly, and the moment of formation. Han Bin''s divine sense fell on the bronze mirror. The yellow light flashed, turned into red light, and then flashed, turned into white light.


    Deng Zucheng, who was not far away, slightly widened his eyes and said in surprise, "I can''t see that you can even use Jinwu white fire. It seems that your cultivation is much stronger than I thought." at this point, he turned his words and disdained to say, "even if you sacrifice Jinwu green fire, you can''t hurt me." he said so, but he knew in his heart that if Han Bin really made green fire, It can''t kill him, but it can seriously hurt him.


    Han Bin did not forcibly raise the temperature of the flame with his blood essence. In his opinion, it was not the last moment of the decisive battle. I saw him raise his hand and face the mirror a little. The psychic finger suddenly issued and flew into the mirror. Han Bin''s divine consciousness is divided into two, one controls the white flame and the other controls the white light emitted by the Lingli finger, forcibly merging the two energies together.


    Seeing this scene, Deng Zucheng was immediately happy and said with a laugh: "I said, is your brain a problem? Can the energy of two different attributes be integrated together?" he originally planned to kill Han Bin quickly. Now he changed his mind. He wanted to see if Han Bin could integrate. After all, it is very difficult to integrate the energy of two different attributes. Especially the flame with extremely high temperature has explosive power. It is even more difficult to integrate with other energy. If it is not good, it will explode.


    If Han Bin''s fusion fails, there will be an explosion. At that time, Han Bin can be killed without hands. Why not?.


    Deng Zucheng wants Han Bin to die in his own spell. The reason is very simple. Although the impact of killing Han Bin is small, he will be scolded by his ancestor. If Han Bin commits suicide, it has little to do with him. If the ancestral master asked again, he could say openly that he only wanted to teach Han Bin a lesson and didn''t want to kill him. Who knows he committed suicide.


    Deng Zucheng thought of this and suddenly felt that he was the smartest man in the world. He couldn''t help laughing.


    Han Bin''s eyes were dignified, and his divine consciousness was released greatly, forcibly integrating two different energies.


    As soon as the two energies came into contact, they produced explosive fluctuations. Han Bin moved and hurriedly separated. Just now, if he was slower, it was estimated that the mirror would explode. Thinking of the consequences of the explosion, Han Bin felt a cold sweat on his forehead and hesitated. Should he force the white flame to the cyan level by sacrificing blood essence?.


    After thinking for a moment, Han Bin still didn''t want to give up. He didn''t say whether the forced promotion could succeed. He also consumed blood essence. He was not ready to do so as a last resort. Blood essence is a person''s life. A drop of blood essence is a year''s life. Who has nothing to do to use blood essence to cast spells? Unless there is a treasure to restore blood essence in his heart, no friar with higher cultivation will do so easily.


    Deng Zucheng saw Han Bin stop and said with a smile, "Han Bin, I advise you to give up! These two energies can''t be integrated at all, don''t you think it''s ridiculous?" at this point, he paused and continued: "if you want to commit suicide, I can play with you. How about I don''t attack before you completely integrate?" he laughed loudly, It was like seeing a very funny thing.


    The last hesitation in Han Bin''s mind disappeared. Since Deng Zucheng said this, he had time to integrate the two spells. The divine sense moved, and the two different spells collided again. At the moment of collision, explosive energy was generated again, but this time the energy was very weak and did not reach the degree of explosion. Han Bin took a breath, slowed down and collided slowly.


    The process was so slow that Deng Zu was impatient in Chengdu, and the surrounding disciples couldn''t help talking again.


    "Do you think he can succeed? I think his practice is ridiculous."


    "No, not to mention the fusion of two different energies, but it is difficult for the two same energies to integrate. I think there is something wrong with his brain."


    "It''s impossible for the elder to defeat the supreme elder, so he came up with this method. If he succeeds, he may be able to defeat the vine. If he fails, the energy generated by the explosion will be enough to kill him."


    Xia houming snorted coldly and said, "he always likes to challenge the strong in the golden elixir period. One day he will die in the hands of the strong in the golden elixir period."


    After hearing this, the nearby disciple couldn''t help coming over and said, "fourth senior brother, do you think that elder?"


    Xia houming glanced at his mouth and disdained to say, "why don''t you know him? He was the monk who escaped with Shizu Xiao during the competition in Jiutian valley."


    Hearing this, the people exclaimed, and the nun looked excited and said, "Wow! He''s the senior brother! He''s so powerful that he can kill so many strong people in the golden elixir period in a row."


    The beautiful female disciple on one side reminded: "elder martial Sister Zhang, he has successfully built a foundation and become an elder."


    The friar, called elder martial Sister Zhang, stuck out his tongue and said with a smile, "Hey, hey! I forgot just now. I hope he can defeat..." when I said this, I saw the disciples around me show a strange look. When I got to my mouth, I became dumb again and said with some embarrassment: "I don''t mean that. I want to say that I hope he can integrate the two spells." after saying that, she looked at Deng Zucheng not far away and was relieved to see that he was not angry.


    People''s eyes showed a self-conscious look one after another, and then looked at Han Bin.


    Although Dong Juan didn''t talk about Han Bin with the friar during the Qi training period, she didn''t think Han Bin could integrate successfully. She secretly said, "explosion, explosion, kill you little bastard..."


    Han Bin frowned very tightly and absorbed in the fusion of the two energies in the golden bronze mirror. As long as he made a mistake, he didn''t even have a chance to regret. The speed of fusion was very fast. It took half a Jiong incense to fuse. Deng Zucheng, who was on the side, had no patience. He hummed coldly: "Han Bin, when do you want to fuse? If you are so slow again, don''t I have to wait for you here for a long time." he thought for a moment, stretched out five fingers to Han Bin and said: "I''ll give you ten breaths. If you can''t integrate again, I''ll do it."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned and passed in the blink of an eye. What''s the difference between not giving Han Bin time.


    Those female friars who worshipped Han Bin could not help protesting. However, they protested in their hearts, but they did not have the courage to challenge the elder of Jindan period. If they did, it would be no different from suicide. Most of those male friars regarded Xiao Yuyao as the goddess in their hearts. After learning Han Bin''s identity, they were both envious and jealous, and some disciples could not help cursing, "Blow him up! Such a scum should have died long ago."


    After Han Bin heard Deng Zucheng''s words, there was a slight fluctuation in his divine consciousness. At such a critical time, this fluctuation was fatal. The fusion speed of the two spells suddenly accelerated, and the explosive fluctuation became stronger and stronger. Just half a breath, the whole bronze mirror shook violently and made a buzzing sound because of this fluctuation.


    Han Bin''s forehead was covered with cold sweat. As soon as he clenched his teeth, he just wanted to remove the divine consciousness from the two spells, but he found that the divine consciousness seemed to be a part of the two spells and could not be cut off at all. Han Bin threw out the bronze mirror in his hand without thinking about it. But as soon as his arm was waved, a huge energy was emitted from the bronze mirror and tightly sucked his palm. His waving arm could not be broken at all Throw the bronze mirror out.


    Deng Zucheng, who was on one side, almost turned upside down without laughing. He laughed and said, "Han Bin, do you see that God is helping me." however, the next second, his laughter stopped suddenly. Not only that, the expression on Deng Zucheng''s face was still changing rapidly, from wild laughter to doubt, and then surprise. Finally, he widened his eyes and looked incredible.


    The shaking speed of Jinwu bronze mirror is getting faster and faster, and even wants to break away from Han Bin''s hand and fly to the sky. At this time, an unexpected scene happened. The shaking speed of the bronze mirror suddenly slowed down and released dazzling white light. The white light seems to contain infinite energy. Even Deng Zucheng, who is the cultivation of Jindan period, closed his eyes at the moment of the white light.


    Then Deng Zucheng opened his eyes, and the doubt in his eyes disappeared. When he put his divine knowledge on the bronze mirror, he became surprised. He couldn''t believe that the two energies that were just on the edge of the explosion were fused into a white flame. The flame contained huge energy. He couldn''t help sweating when he looked at it.


    Han Bin''s forehead was beaded with sweat, but his eyes were unusually bright and even excited.


    "Not good!" Deng Zucheng screamed, a drop of blood essence in front of him. Under his control, the drop of blood essence flew to the black blood vine in front of Han Bin at an amazing speed. At the same time, Deng Zucheng quickly pinched the Dharma decision in his hand and whispered, "blood essence is the guide, spiritual power is the line, magic is great, heaven and earth are destroyed - vine becomes."


    Seeing the drop of blood essence flying to the black blood vine, Han Bin wanted to stop it, but his spiritual power was overdrawn and he couldn''t use his magic. Even though he knew that the blood essence falling on the black blood vine would make it mutate, there was nothing he could do but watch the blood essence fly away.


    The blood essence fell on the vine and disappeared in the branches, then released a faint blood light.


    With a flash of blood, the color of the whole vine changed greatly, first from black to red, and finally from red to purple black. At the same time, the black blood vine seemed to have wisdom, danced thousands of branches, attacked Han Bin, and came to him in the twinkling of an eye.


    Han Bin''s eyes were frozen, and his divine sense fell into the bronze mirror. Then his fingers pointed to the mirror, and the white flame suddenly flew out. At the moment of flying out, Han Bin was surprised to find that the magic of this fusion was different from the previous one. The appearance of the flame had not changed, but the interior had changed, as crystal clear as ice flowers. The outside of the flame dared not feel a trace Temperature even gives people a cold feeling, as if it is not condensed by fire, but an ice sculpture.

 Chapter 118

    Seeing this sudden change, not only Han Bin was stunned, but even Deng Zucheng looked shocked and said in a lost voice, "ice sky flame, how can you lose the ancient magic that has been lost for a long time."


    Han Bin was not in the mood to think about what magic the ice sky flame was. When he saw the flying vine branches, he was moved. The icy flame, under his control, flew away quickly. In a moment, the two spells collided. At that moment, the world seemed to stop, and everyone''s eyes fell on the branches of the black blood vine.


    Then, an incredible scene appeared. At the moment of the collision between the ice sky flame and the vine, there was an explosion. The huge energy centered on the collision place and produced a very strong impulse wave. The invisible impact scattered, and the branches of the black blood vine dissipated in the impact. In the blink of an eye, the huge vine disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    The shock wave was so strong that it defeated the black blood vine and went straight to Deng Zucheng.


    Deng Zucheng moved and went straight to the sky. Although his speed was very fast, it was not as fast as the shock wave. When the shock wave caught up with him, he rushed into the storage bag and took out a lot of defense magic weapons in front of him. The moment those magic weapons hit the shock wave, without exception, they all disappeared into the air.


    When the magic weapon dissipated, Deng Zucheng had no time to cast his magic, so he had to fight hard with his body.


    The shock wave fell on Deng Zucheng. His body was like a broken kite and was rushed thousands of feet away. At the moment of landing, a mouthful of blood vomited out, obviously seriously injured.


    Deng Zu was seriously injured in Chengdu so far from rushing into the wave, and Han Bin was so close. What was the result?.


    The moment the shock wave appeared, Deng Zucheng locked on him, and his divine consciousness disappeared. He flashed back. While retreating, the shock wave had come to him. At that moment, he smelled the taste of death, rushed into the storage bag, took out the heavenly seal and held it in his hand. Unfortunately, the jade seal that saved him countless times did not play any role at this time, and his body was mercilessly swallowed up in the shock wave.


    When the shock wave passed through Han Bin''s body, although his body did not break down as people thought, it was also scarred. The breath on his body was slightly inaudible, and there was no blood color on his pale face, especially the beating heart in his body. His body fell back straightly. At the moment of falling to the ground, a startled goose flew, wrapped his body and flew to the sky.


    The speed of this startled Hong was so fast that the monks present could not see clearly except Deng Zucheng.


    Deng Zucheng stared at the direction Jinghong left. With a cold voice, he said, "younger martial sister, he''s dead. Are you interested in the body?"


    The master of Jinghong didn''t seem to hear Deng Zucheng''s words, and flew away at an unabated speed.


    In Xiao Yuyao''s cave, she suddenly opened her eyes and looked in a direction if there was nothing. She was stunned and said, "what''s the matter? Why is my heart so chaotic? Has something happened?"


    At this time, a note came from the cave. She put a little on the spell, and the spell burned itself. Recalling Deng Zucheng''s voice, "younger martial sister, I tell you a good news. I''ve killed the person you hate most. From now on, no one can stop us from being together."


    Xiao Yuyao trembled, subconsciously stood up and walked to the cave.


    Seeing that the array was opened, Xiao Yuyao appeared in front of him. Deng Zucheng tidied up his clothes and said with a smile: "younger martial sister, you are finally willing to see me." in his pursuit of Xiao Yuyao over the years, the other party never came out to see him, so he felt flattered. He couldn''t help feeling that killing Han Bin was the most correct thing he had done in his life.


    Xiao Yuyao''s face was cold. She glanced at Deng Zucheng and said, "who did you kill?"


    Deng Zucheng smiled and said, "Han Bin! I heard he wanted to pursue you, so I did it." speaking of this, he snorted coldly and disdained: "he doesn''t look at what he is, but a toad wants to eat swan meat."


    Hearing this, Xiao Yuyao felt that the world was spinning. Her body shook and nearly fell to the ground.


    Deng Zucheng hurriedly asked, "younger martial sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xiao Yuyao held her body steady, waved her hand and said, "it''s all right. You help me kill him. Do I want to thank you?" then she walked to Deng Zucheng with a vigorous step.


    Seeing the woman who had been pursuing for a long time coming step by step, Deng Zucheng was elated and said, "younger martial sister, what is our relationship? Do you still need to thank me?"


    Xiao Yuyao came up to him and suddenly raised her jade arm.


    Seeing this, Deng Zucheng thought he wanted to give him a big hug, and the smile on his face was thicker. The next second, the moment the jade arm lifted up, it suddenly accelerated and fell on his face. With a slap, a huge slap appeared on his face. Deng Zucheng was slapped, buzzing in his mind. He couldn''t react for a moment and said, "younger martial sister, why did you hit me?"


    "You should fight." Xiao Yuyao bit her teeth and said angrily. Then she flashed and flew straight to the sky.


    Deng Zucheng looked depressed when he saw the direction of her departure. Up to now, he didn''t know what went wrong.


    Half an hour later, Xiao Yuyao came to a mountain surrounded by clouds. In front of her was a cave. The array was not opened. She hesitated and walked in step by step. Just a few steps away, a woman''s voice came out, "younger martial sister, I knew you would come."


    Xiao Yuyao quickened her pace and came to the cave. After glancing at Han Bin lying on the wooden bed, she felt very uncomfortable and choked slightly: "he... How is he?" her eyes were full of worry. Obviously, she didn''t want to see Han Bin become like this. She even regretted that Deng Zucheng didn''t stop when he shot.


    The woman in front of me was no one else, but Xiao Yuyao''s elder martial sister - dream like smoke.


    Meng Ruyan glanced at Han Bin and Xiao Yuyao and said, "I''m curious. Since you''re not interested in him, why are you still here?"


    Xiao Yuyao didn''t answer her, but repeated, "I ask you, how is he?"


    Meng Ruyan smiled and said, "I''ve given him jiuzhuan huanhun pill. I don''t know if he can survive, but he can''t die for the time being." then he raised an eyebrow at Xiao Yuyao, as if to say that your question has been answered. Now it''s your turn to answer my question.


    Xiao Yuyao breathed a sigh of relief, still didn''t answer, but asked, "did you instruct senior brother Deng to do it?"


    Dream like smoke didn''t hide, nodded and said, "yes, since you don''t feel about him, why don''t I give him a new life and let him become my immortal companion."


    Xiao Yuyao was angry, glared at the elder martial sister in front of her, and said word by word: "don''t you think it''s shameless?"


    Meng Ruyan was not angry and said with a shallow smile, "I said, younger martial sister, can''t I take the man you don''t want?" when she said this, she turned and said, "do you have feelings for him? If so, as long as you say a word, younger martial sister, I''ll give him back to you now."


    Xiao Yuyao''s eyes were full of complexities. She didn''t know how to answer for a moment. For a long time, she bit her lower lip and said, "I''m not interested in him. Since you want to like him, let you give it." with that, she turned away without looking at her dream.


    Looking at Xiao Yuyao''s back, mengruyan''s mouth outlined a winning smile and said slowly, "younger martial sister, this is what you said. Don''t regret it in the future!"


    Xiao Yuyao''s footsteps suddenly stagnated, then accelerated and went straight outside the cave.


    Mengruyan smiled softly, and then walked to the wooden bed where Han Bin was lying. He moved his wrist and put it on Han Bin''s forehead. Youyou said, "although it''s ordinary, it can still be seen. I really don''t know what younger martial sister likes about you." speaking of this, she grabbed Han Bin''s hand, flashed a pleased look in her eyes, and muttered to herself: "From today on, you are the man of my dream."


    The vision of dream like smoke suddenly fell on Han Bin''s hand, and a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    Although Han Bin was unconscious, he held his right hand tightly, as if he had something in his hand that he couldn''t leave behind even if he died.


    Seeing this, Meng Ruyan couldn''t help but be curious and wanted to turn Han Bin''s right hand away, but no matter how much strength she used, she couldn''t do it. Her face was full of depression. She just wanted to shake Han Bin''s hand away with her spiritual power, but she was afraid that if the spiritual power didn''t control well, he would be seriously injured. Han Bin is now dying. In case of a mistake, she will be busy these days.


    Thinking over and over again, the dream was like smoke and had to give up. Depressed, she said, "what kind of thing is holding so tightly?" she has decided that when Han Bin''s injury gets better, she must forcibly pull his hand away to see what is holding inside.


    After Han Bin took jiuzhuan huanhun pill, the injury recovered quickly, and the stopped heartbeat also began to beat. But the beating frequency was very slow, which made people worry that it would stop. Looking at the pale face, he also slowly blushed, and the faint breath gradually returned to normal, and everything was developing towards the good side.


    A month later, Han Bin recovered most of his injury. Although he hasn''t woke up, he won''t worry and will die at any time.


    Mengruyan still sat in front of Han Bin''s bed. She suddenly stood up and broke Han Bin''s right hand holding the seal of heaven again. This time, she used her spiritual power. She saw a flash of white light in her hand, and a force entered Han Bin''s palm. Han Bin''s clenched hand slowly opened. Her face was happy and increased the input of spiritual power. Han Bin''s clenched right hand spread slowly under the impulse of spiritual power Open.


    A thumb sized seal appeared in the palm of her hand. When she saw the shape of the seal, her dream was like exploring her body, and her eyes were full of incredible look. For a long time, she picked up the heavenly seal, smacked it in her hand for a moment, and muttered, "what a magic weapon, I can''t see what kind of material it is made of." Her mind moved, and her divine knowledge fell on the heavenly jade seal. She wanted to see what magic power there was in the heavenly jade seal

 Chapter 119

    Just at the moment when her divine sense fell on the jade seal of heaven, a huge force came and bounced her divine sense away.


    The color of surprise on Meng Ruyan''s face became stronger. She was excited and said, "good baby, I have consciousness. If I refine it, I will be able to use the magic power inside." then she looked at Han Bin who was still unconscious in bed and said, "although your magic weapon is good, it can''t be compared with the nine turn soul reviving pill. I''ll change it with you with the pill."


    After the dream like smoke finished, he played a spiritual power against the heavenly jade seal and wanted to refine it. The moment the spiritual power fell on the jade seal of the heavenly way, it disappeared. Then, a scene that made the dream like smoke and didn''t even think of in a dream appeared. There was a faint white light on the heavenly seal. The white light flashed. The seal flew out of her hand and went straight to Han Bin.


    Meng Ruyan''s face sank and waved to the heavenly seal flying to Han Bin. He saw a powerful hand formed in an instant, quickly catch up with the flying seal, and then grasp it in his hand. The next second, there was a flash of light on the heavenly jade seal, and the big hand of the spiritual power ran away and turned into a little spiritual light. The spiritual light was absorbed by the heavenly jade seal. Then, the heavenly seal accelerated, came to Han Bin, circled him, and drilled into the storage bag around Han Bin''s waist.


    Seeing this scene, the dream widened her eyes like smoke. She was stunned. She could not dream that the jade seal of heaven had such a strong consciousness. Seeing the heavenly seal flying into Han Bin''s storage bag, the dream was like smoke, took a deep breath, lost his voice and said, "recognize the Lord, this magic weapon can recognize the Lord?"


    As we all know, there is a certain consciousness in the magic weapon. The stronger the consciousness, the greater the power. General magic weapons can communicate with the master''s mind and strengthen their own consciousness only after refining with blood or after multiple rounds of sacrifice. However, some magic weapons have strong consciousness. When such magic weapons are not sacrificed, they can recognize the Lord and choose the right master. Under normal circumstances, all the magic weapons that can recognize the LORD have amazing magical powers.


    The excited color of dream Ruyan''s face disappeared, and he said depressed: "such a good magic weapon, I even recognize you as the master. Your boy is extraordinary, or is this magic weapon too stupid to choose you?" even thinking that Han Bin can beat the strong in the golden elixir period, the tangled heart of dream Ruyan gradually untied and murmured: "maybe you are really extraordinary."


    Time flies, and more than half a year has passed in the twinkling of an eye. Over the past six months, many monks have come, including Deng Zucheng, who killed Han Bin. He came here not to ask Han Bin how his injury was, but to know whether Han Bin was dead. After that war, Deng Zucheng returned to the cave and could not settle down anyway. He was afraid at the thought of Han Bin''s cold eyes. Although Deng Zucheng, a disciple in the foundation period, did not pay attention, he always thought that he would die in the hands of Han Bin in the future.


    Mengruyan not only didn''t let the two meet, but also told Deng Zucheng that Han Bin was already her fairy companion. Don''t bother him in the future.


    Han Bin''s dream of becoming a fairy companion was all over the family for a time. Those male friars were both envious and jealous. I envy Han Bin that he has reached the foundation building period in such a short time. I find a beautiful woman to find an immortal couple, who is still the strong one in the golden elixir period. Jealousy is why Han Bin has such good luck and why they can''t meet him.


    Among these people, Dong Juan is the most depressed. Han Bin was her disciple and the object she killed. Well, not only can''t kill Han Bin, but Han Bin has also become master''s immortal companion. When I saw Han Bin later, did she call her elder martial brother or uncle? Of course, she still had some doubts in her heart. Master was the supreme elder of the golden elixir period. How could she find a friar in the foundation period to be an immortal companion? She couldn''t understand it.


    After another three months, Han Bin finally woke up from his coma. His injuries all recovered. Although his accomplishments did not regress, they were also very unstable. As soon as he woke up, Han Bin couldn''t talk to dream like smoke, so he entered the cultivation. It took a month to stabilize the cultivation. When he woke up from practice and saw that he was in the dream like cave, he couldn''t help asking, "why am I here?"


    Mengruyan smiled with an unspeakable charm. She lifted up her dress and said, "you were seriously injured by Deng Zucheng. I saved you here and took the jiuzhuan huanhun pill for you, otherwise you would have died." during the conversation, she walked to Han Bin in a few steps. At such a close distance, Han Bin can even smell the faint fragrance emanating from her.


    Han Bin subconsciously stepped back and said awkwardly, "martial uncle, men and women are different."


    Mengruyan smiled and said, "what''s the difference between men and women? From today on, you are my immortal companion." she may have said such hard words to a man for the first time, and a faint blush suddenly appeared on her pretty face.


    Han Bin was stunned and said, "what did you say, I..." just said this, he suddenly found nothing in his hand, his body trembled, stared at his dream like smoke, and said, "where''s my stuff?"


    Dream like smoke shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "you''re talking about the white jade seal! You''ve already run into your storage bag."


    Han Bin frowned. God knew that he went into the storage bag and found that the heavenly seal was indeed inside. He was relieved. Then he looked at the dream and said, "what did you mean just now?"


    Dream like smoke looked at Han Bin, more and more satisfied, smiled and said, "what else can it mean? From today on, you are my man."


    "What if I say no?" Han Bin looked at the dream like smoke and said word by word.


    Meng Ruyan probably knew that Han Bin would answer like this. She was not angry, but said, "now you have no choice. You can continue to practice in the sect after you follow me. If you don''t follow me, what are the consequences? Are you clearer than me?" after saying that, she felt that this was a little too much, and her voice became gentle, and said softly: "Han Bin, I know you can''t forget her in your heart, but I''m sincere to you. You can''t live up to me!"


    Han Bin frowned more tightly. He knew that she in the dream was Xiao Yuyao. He took a deep breath and said, "martial uncle, I have nothing to do with martial uncle Xiao. I haven''t had any relationship before, now or in the future." he paused and continued: "the same is true between us. There will be no result."


    Xiao Yuyao''s face sank and said, "really?" she turned her words and said, "but you can''t help it today." she took out a pink bottle from the storage bag. When the bottle was opened, a strong fragrance echoed in the air. With a wave of her long sleeve and a breeze, she blew the fragrance in front of Han Bin.


    Han Bin subconsciously stopped breathing and said, "martial uncle, please think twice. Trying hard is not sweet."


    "I don''t care whether it''s sweet or not, as long as I like it." mengruyan smiled and looked at Han Bin with her eyes straight. Her eyes were as bright as water and exuded strong feelings. While looking at bin, she untied her clothes. The light gauze untied and slipped slowly from her body, revealing her soft shoulders, as white as jade.


    The gauze fell, and mengruyan was wearing a thin and tight tunic, outlining her exquisite figure. Her eyes blinked, an infinite temptation and confusion spread all over her body. She only listened to her voice: "Han Bin, you are my person from today on."


    Seeing the scene in front of Han Bin, he turned around and turned his back. At the same time, he said, "Shizu, if you do this again, I''ll leave by force."


    Dream was like smoke, eyelashes blinked, smiled and said, "I''ve laid countless arrays around the cave, you can''t go." she walked a few steps to Han Bin''s body and saved Han Bin. At the same time, she said in a whine: "honey, help me untie people''s clothes!" in her eyes, there was endless temptation and confusion. As long as a normal man looked at it, he would get lost.


    Han Bin is also a normal man. After he saw it, he quickly closed his eyes and bit to the tip of his tongue. Under the severe pain, Han Bin became conscious. He quickly gathered his spiritual power, shook away his dream in front of him like smoke, flashed at the same time, and retreated back. With this flash, his body suddenly became hot, like a raging flame burning in Dantian and blood.


    At the same time, the seductive and confused voice of dream like smoke came, "the pink smoke just now is called drunken life and dream of death. No matter whether you smell the fragrance or not, as long as you cast your magic within the scope of drunken like incense, the fragrance will enter your body through your pores." her voice became more and more gentle and seductive and confused.


    Such a voice is almost a fatal attack for Han Bin, and his consciousness gradually becomes blurred.


    The voice of a dream like smoke echoed in Han Bin''s ear, "today you are my person, you are my person, you are my person..."


    Han Bin''s consciousness became more and more blurred. He shook his head hard to wake up, but there was nothing he could do. Suddenly, a woman''s appearance echoed in his mind. It was not Liu Xihan who had made him love, nor Ling shuangshuangshuang who had a good impression, but Xiao Yuyao who had fought together and couldn''t be together.


    Thinking of her appearance, Han Bin felt an inexplicable pain in his heart. Then he flashed away and ran desperately outside the cave. When he came to the cave gate, a huge force bounced his body. At this time, the voice of a dream like smoke sounded again, "don''t struggle powerlessly, you can''t break the array here."


    Han Bin clenched his teeth and walked to the array step by step. He raised his hand to play a spiritual power. The spiritual power fell on the array, and his divine sense suddenly entered the array and quickly pushed it. This array is very complex, which is really difficult for ordinary friars in the foundation period to crack. Han Bin has cracked so many ancient arrays, and his understanding of the array has reached a very high level. Therefore, this array The law was not difficult in his eyes, and it was cracked in the blink of an eye.


    A different color flashed in mengruyan''s eyes. The Dharma decision in his hand was pinched and a huge pulling force was released from the palm of his hand in the CI Ning palace and went straight to Han Bin. Han Bin''s body was sucked by that energy and couldn''t move for half a minute. He could only watch his body retreat backward. Just before he was about to smoke mengruyan, a figure outside the array flashed, wearing white clothes The woman suddenly came out.


    As soon as the woman in white appeared, she was slightly stunned when she saw such a scene. After being stunned, she thought and didn''t think about it. She suddenly flashed in front of Han Bin, grabbed her in her hand, and shouted, "elder martial sister, what are you doing?" as soon as she spoke, her face changed greatly and said, "you, you poisoned?"


    Meng Ruyan was also stunned at the sudden appearance of the man. When she saw the appearance, she angrily said, "younger martial sister, didn''t you say you''re not interested in him? Why did you come here?" Then she pinched the woman in white, and the latter dodged. Just at the moment of dodging, Xiao Yuyao made a sudden force in her palm, grabbed Han Bin and dodged aside.


    Xiao Yuyao blushed and breathed quickly. She said angrily, "elder martial sister, can you get a man in this way?"

 Chapter 120

    Mengruyan didn''t continue to attack. Ha ha said with a smile, "his heart already belongs to you. Can''t his people still belong to me?" speaking of this, her eyes swept over Han Bin and continued: "His consciousness has dissipated and we can''t hear anything. Younger martial sister, I''ll give you a chance. If you leave here and don''t participate in my affairs, I''ll give you the antidote. Otherwise, I''m afraid you''ll have to follow me today, ha ha!"


    At this point, the dream was like smoke. Seeing that Xiao Yuyao didn''t mean to let go, he said: "Younger martial sister, you may not know what this poison is called! It''s one of the three strange poisons. Once the poison enters the body, it will produce endless desire. If you can''t vent your desire within an hour, you will die in pain. Younger martial sister, you''ve been poisoned and will lose your meaning like him in a short time. You''re not my opponent. I''ll give you three breaths Considering the time, if you don''t put down Han Bin, I just need to inform senior brother Deng that he is coming. You don''t want to lose yourself in his hands! "


    When Xiao Yuyao came here this time, he wanted to give Han Bin something, but he didn''t expect such a thing to happen. Sensing that his consciousness was becoming more and more blurred, Xiao Yuyao knew that he would lose consciousness in a short time. His heart was very complex. Whether to throw Han Bin away, change the antidote, or take real Han Bin to leave together. It''s unlikely to take Han Bin away. Dreams are like smoke, and he will never turn a blind eye Watch them leave.


    Meng Ruyan saw the hesitation in her eyes and said, "younger martial sister, your cultivation is not as good as me. Even if you use your magic power, you may not be able to escape from me. You have to think about it. If you really do that, I can only call elder martial brother Deng." when she spoke, she deliberately accentuated her tone in three words of elder martial brother Deng.


    "You..." Xiao Yuyao''s face sank and glared at her dream like smoke. She was annoyed at the thought of what would happen after Deng Zucheng came. Just when she hesitated, she heard a dreamy voice from Han Bin in her arms, "Yuyao, don''t leave me. Even if I die, I will die with you."


    Hearing this, Xiao Yuyao''s heart warmed and a faint smile appeared at the corners of her mouth. Then, she stared at her dream like smoke and said in a frozen voice, "elder martial sister, you have heard what he said. Even if I die, I will die with him." As she spoke, the Dharma decision in her hand was quickly pinched and a huge force was released. In the air in front of her, cold light flashed, ice cones formed rapidly, and thousands of ice cones formed in the twinkling of an eye.


    The dream was like smoke, his eyes were gloomy, and he said word by word: "is he really so important to you?"


    Xiao Yuyao didn''t answer her. She moved her wrist, pointed to the dream like smoke, and whispered, "go." thousands of ice cones under his control went straight to the dream like smoke. At the same time, Xiao Yuyao flashed, picked up Han Bin and flew out of the mountain. She was fast, almost exhausted all her spiritual power to maintain her evasion, and came to her cave in the twinkling of an eye.


    Xiao Yuyao raised her head and looked into the sky. She was relieved to see that dream was like smoke and didn''t come. However, the next second she was embarrassed again. At the moment, she was poisoned and there was no antidote. Whether to die with Han Bin or find someone to detoxify? If you want to detoxify, there is only one way. She hesitated even more when she thought of that shame. If you really find someone to detoxify, you might as well find him ¡£


    Xiao Yuyao lowers her head and looks at Han Bin in her arms. At the moment, the ordinary face exudes infinite attraction. Looking at it, she suddenly feels that Han Bin is the most pleasing man in the world. Perhaps it is the toxic effect, her inner thoughts have changed, and her hand holding Han Bin is getting tighter and tighter. Finally, her consciousness becomes a little fuzzy. She grits her teeth and goes straight to the cave Fly away.


    I don''t know how long it took. Maybe it was a day or an hour. The heavy breathing in the cave disappeared and finally returned to calm. They hugged each other tightly, with a faint happiness on their faces, as if what they had just done was the happiest thing in their life. Maybe it can only be done when they were asleep. No one will know what will happen once they wake up Avenue.


    Mengruyan stood outside the cave, sighed and said, "maybe I''m really wrong, he really doesn''t belong to me." then he flashed and flew to his cave.


    In the cave, the sleeping two finally opened their eyes. Xiao Yuyao saw the scene in front of him, his body trembled and exclaimed, "ah..."


    Han Bin was also confused and lost his mind for a short time. When he remembered the scene before his consciousness was blurred, his heart was cold and said secretly: "am I really with her..."


    The next second, Han Bin looked around. When she saw Xiao Yuyao''s frightened face, she lost her voice and said, "how is it you."


    "Why not me?" Xiao Yuyao said angrily. She suddenly stood up and took out a dress from the storage bag and put it behind her. Then, the shyness on her face disappeared and was replaced by pride again. At the same time, she said a cold word, "you go! I don''t want to see you again."


    Han Bin''s heart is complex. He still doesn''t understand what happened. At the moment of losing consciousness, it seems that someone came to hold him. Is that Xiao Yuyao? However, how did she know that I would be poisoned and why she appeared at that time? Han Bin didn''t want to know, so he stood up and put on his clothes.


    "Anyway, thank you for saving me." Han Bin hugged Xiao Yuyao and turned to walk outside the cave.


    The moment before walking out of the inner hole, Han Bin stopped and his mouth moved a few times, but he couldn''t say a word. Finally, he gritted his teeth and walked in front of the cave door. He knew it was a mistake. Since Xiao Yuyao didn''t feel for him, why did he have the cheek to lean on it. With his character, he would not do such a thing at all, even if he would regret it later.


    Seeing Han Bin walking out of the cave, Xiao Yuyao''s eyes dropped a crystal tear. She has feelings for Han Bin, but she knows that the gap between them is too big to be together. Even if she wants, her family will not agree. When Han Bin came to the cave and opened the array, she patted the storage bag around her waist. A thing appeared in her hand, and then threw it outside the cave, "here you are."


    Han Bin grabbed it with his wrist in the air, grabbed the flying thing into his hand and opened it slowly. When he saw something in the palm of his hand, he trembled slightly and suddenly asked, "Yuyao, you love me, don''t you?" the thing in his hand was the imperial seal. He didn''t expect that Xiao Yuyao would help him get the imperial seal. You know, stealing the imperial jade seal is tantamount to offending an empire.


    Xiao Yuyao clenched her teeth and tried hard not to cry. "I''m just curious. Don''t misunderstand whether there is a relationship between the national seal and your seal. I don''t have any feeling for you." then she waved her long sleeves and released a huge spiritual power. In a twinkling of an eye, she came to Han Bin''s body and rolled his body out of the cave.


    Xiao Yuyao closed the cave, tears fell down and quickly flooded her world.


    Han Bin raised his head, looked up at the sky, sighed heavily and murmured, "maybe... I really want to leave here."


    The thing in Han Bin''s hand is the imperial jade seal. From the words carved below, it comes from the Tang Empire. Han Bin took a deep look at the national seal in his hand. He didn''t put it into the storage bag, but held it tightly. Then, with a flash of his figure, he broke through the air and came to the previously opened cave in a moment.


    The array outside the cave has collapsed, revealing a cave more than one person high. Countless dead branches and leaves have accumulated at the cave entrance, which looks very desolate. He flashed and flew straight to the cave. Except for the dead leaves all over the cave, it was no different from when he left. Obviously, no one came after he left.


    Han Bin waved his long sleeve and a whirlwind blew through. Wherever he passed, all the dead branches and leaves were drawn into the wind and blown outside the cave.


    After cleaning up the cave, Han Bin took out a magic weapon and some array stones from the storage bag and arranged them around the cave. The array stones were used as array points, and the magic weapon was used as array. When the array was arranged, Han Bin played several spiritual powers against the array. The white light on the array flashed and ran on its own.


    After arranging the array, Han Bin took out the heavenly jade seal from the storage bag, and then put the national jade seal in his hand on it. The moment they came into contact, an incredible scene appeared. It is said that the national jade seal emits a dazzling light. The light continues to shrink, and finally turns into an ancient and simple golden text. Then the golden light flashes into the interior of the heavenly jade seal.


    Han Bin''s divine sense has been locked on the heavenly jade seal. When the golden light transformed from the national jade seal penetrated into it, the heavenly jade seal became larger, and then released a pure power. Han Bin was delighted. Xiao Yuyao was right. There was indeed an unknown secret between the national jade seal and the heavenly jade seal. Perhaps they were originally one and did not know why they separated.


    Thinking of this, Han Bin was very excited and wanted to share the good news with Xiao Yuyao, but she couldn''t help sighing at the thought of her indifference at parting. A moment later, Han Bin felt the heavenly jade seal and thought about it. After absorbing the national jade seal of the Ming Empire, the heavenly jade seal not only increased a lot of spiritual power, but also appeared a magic power. Can the jade seal at the moment also add a magic power?.


    Han Bin''s divine sense moved and left it inside the jade seal. This time, the divine sense was not rebounded. At the moment when the divine consciousness entered the interior of the jade seal, lines of ancient and simple words appeared in his mind: gathering souls, making symbols, transforming shields and condensing dew... Seeing here, the words behind became blurred. No matter how he looked, he couldn''t see what was written.


    Those words were wrapped in a cloud of white fog, and two words could be seen vaguely. There are six such white fog groups. If each group represents one magic power of the heavenly jade seal, plus the four magic powers that appear, can''t there be ten magic powers of the heavenly jade seal? What are the last six supernatural powers? Can''t they be opened only with the rest of the imperial seal?.

 Chapter 121

    If this is the case, we should get other national seals earlier.


    Han Bin just wanted to get up and leave, and gave up. It''s very dangerous to steal the imperial seal because of the lack of cultivation. If you encounter the strong person in the golden elixir period, I''m afraid you''ll never return. Han Bin''s divine sense turned around inside the jade seal, found nothing suspicious, and took it back. He could not help but think of the first four supernatural powers. Gathering spirits was well understood, which meant gathering spiritual power. Making runes is to make spells, which also appears in front of the shield. What does this condensation mean?.


    When thinking, Han Bin was surprised to find that the pure spiritual power originally generated by absorbing the national jade seal in the heavenly jade seal was disappearing at a very fast speed. Han Bin frowned. The energy in the seal did not dissipate in the air. Where did it go? Han Bin once again sent out divine consciousness, sensed every move on the jade seal of the heavenly way, and finally found that this energy entered a space inside the jade seal. The space, in the center of the interior of the jade seal, looks like a white light spot on the surface, and those spiritual powers disappear into the light spot.


    Han Bin''s divine sense moved, entered the light spot, and then saw a milky world. This space is not big, with a radius of less than ten feet. In such a big world, all are milky white liquids. These liquids contain a lot of energy. It seems that each drop is compressed by huge spiritual force.


    Seeing this, Han Bin took a breath of cool air. How much spiritual power can so much liquid be compressed? Suddenly, a book he saw in the Sutra Pavilion flashed in his mind. It mentioned that this liquid was the legendary spiritual liquid. Thinking of the efficacy of Lingye, Han Bin trembled and flashed a fine light in his eyes. If you can absorb these spiritual fluids, your accomplishments will certainly increase a lot.


    However, how can we get these liquid out?.


    Han Bin frowned. There was no good way for a while. Suddenly, he remembered the scene of controlling the Tiandao jade seal and whispered, "Tiandao jade seal, you can get this liquid out!" the words fell, and the Tiandao jade seal didn''t move, as if he hadn''t heard his words. Han Bin smiled bitterly. His divine consciousness was wrapped in a drop of spiritual liquid and wanted to bring it out of the space.


    Han Bin didn''t put this method in his heart. Unexpectedly, he succeeded. When the divine knowledge left that space, the spirit liquid also successfully flew out. Finally, it was wrapped by the divine knowledge and brought out the jade seal. At the moment, a drop of spirit liquid is suspended in front of Han Bin. The spirit liquid is milky white in the space, but it is crystal clear after coming out. The light shines on it, emitting a faint light, which is very beautiful.


    Thinking of the use of Lingye, Han Bin opened his mouth and sucked Lingye into his body. At the entrance of the liquid, it melts into the blood and turns quickly. The spirit power contained in the spirit liquid was really beyond Han Bin''s imagination, and his blood vessels were almost broken. Han Bin hurriedly closed his eyes and entered the cultivation.


    The pure spirit power formed by the spirit liquid is quickly transferred in the blood and finally comes to the Dantian. The spiritual liquid in the Dantian changed gradually, and the speed was amazing. Han Bin''s cultivation broke through from the early stage of the foundation building period to the middle stage of the foundation building period, and stopped at the end of the foundation building period. Han Bin opened his eyes and a flash of light flashed. A drop of spiritual liquid can break through so many. If there are a few more drops, it will not be a problem to reach the state of great fullness in the later stage of foundation construction.


    Han Bin''s consciousness moved. He made a drop of spirit liquid from the heavenly seal again, swallowed it, and then ran up.


    Although Han Bin''s accomplishments have increased rapidly, it is only an illusion in his inner world, but the time of the universe is passing rapidly. In short, after Han Bin absorbed a drop of spiritual liquid, he felt it was only a moment, but three years had passed in the real world. The speed of absorbing the second drop of spiritual liquid was slower. It took nearly five years for Han Bin to improve his cultivation from the middle stage of foundation construction to the later stage of foundation construction. After reaching the later stage of foundation building, Han Bin took out three drops of spiritual liquid to continue his cultivation. He was forced to stop after breaking through the state of great perfection in the later stage of foundation building.


    Han Bin didn''t want to continue his cultivation, but after reaching this level, he couldn''t increase his cultivation. The books in the Sutra Pavilion mentioned this problem. If you want to break through from the foundation building period to the golden elixir period, you not only need a lot of spiritual power, but also need to stabilize your own strength. Han Bin''s accomplishments have increased too fast and his strength has not been stabilized. Once a battle occurs, he will not be able to give full play to the strength of friars in the foundation period. The stable cultivation is also something that must be done before breaking through the golden elixir period. Only after the cultivation is stable can we continue to increase spiritual power.


    In desperation, Han Bin entered the cultivation again. In the cultivation, he had completely forgotten the time.


    On this day, Han Bin woke up from his practice, and his eyes flashed and disappeared. Just as he wanted to get up, he saw the heavenly seal around him and gathered the aura around him again. The aura in the cave had already been absorbed, and all the aura came from the mountains. There are no plants in the mountain range where he is located. It is bare, and even many places have been desertification. You can see how poor the spiritual power here is. If you continue to absorb it, you will no longer be able to form aura in this mountain, and it will become a dead mountain.


    Han Bin picked up the jade seal of heaven and input the divine consciousness into it. There was only one little aura in it. After watching carefully, I found that all the Reiki entered the special space and slowly changed into Reiki, and the Reiki in it increased a lot. Han Bin was so happy that he took out a lot of yellow paper from the storage bag and began to make spells.


    This time, Han Bin didn''t make simple spells. All of them were animal charms. After dozens of nine day Xuanniao were made. Han Bin''s mind echoed a huge spirit beast, and then printed it on the yellow paper. As soon as it was printed, the yellow paper burned, which was obviously a failure. Han Bin did not give up and continued to print. He printed dozens in a row, all of which failed. Finally, when Han Bin didn''t know how many times he failed, he finally printed one. When he looked at the spell made, he looked happy and wanted to continue making, but he found that the yellow paper was gone.


    Han Bin was stunned and then smiled bitterly. Tens of thousands of yellow papers were gone. The failure rate is not low! I was relieved at the thought that this animal charm was much more difficult than making Jiutian Xuanniao. I hope this charm can protect my life. The previous battle with Deng Zucheng and Wang Hu was not because they forgot to make spells, otherwise they would not be defeated. With so many spells this time, he believed that if he met the golden elixir friar, he was sure to kill him.


    "It''s time to leave here." Han Bin got up and walked outside the cave.


    After leaving the cave, Han Bin just wanted to leave. Xiao Yuyao suddenly flashed in his mind. He hesitated and flew to Xiao Yuyao''s cave.


    At the moment, a man in black was standing in Xiao Yuyao''s cave. The man asked, "Miss, when will you go back to get married?"


    Xiao Yuyao looked at him proudly and said in a deep voice, "go back and tell your father, just wait a few more years."


    The man in black flashed his eyes. Obviously, he was very dissatisfied with Xiao Yuyao''s words and said: "the master said that last time you said a few years, first wait is more than 20 years, and how many years will you wait this time?" at this point, he paused and continued: "miss, I don''t know whether to say something or not, but I still want to remind you that you should pay attention to your identity."


    Hearing this, Xiao Yuyao''s face sank and said angrily, "Li Jin, do you know who you''re talking to?"


    Li Jin''s face remained unchanged, and he said, "of course my subordinates know. Just now I just reminded the young lady. I hope the young master of the Guo family won''t wait too long." when he said this, he moved his eyebrows, looked at the front of the cave door, and a strange smile appeared on his mouth. He continued: "the man came to you, and my subordinates left first." then he turned into a black light, Fly straight outside the cave.


    Not long after Li Jingang left, a note flew over. Xiao Yuyao raised her arm and put a little on the spell, and the spell burned itself. While burning, Han Bin''s voice sounded slowly, "martial uncle, thank you for the national seal. The disciple is leaving. Maybe I can''t see you again in my life."


    Han Bin''s voice is so desolate and helpless. After listening to it, I have an unspeakable feeling. Each word seemed to contain infinite magic, which deeply pierced Xiao Yuyao''s heart. Xiao Yuyao''s eyes twinkled with a complex look. She didn''t know whether it was right or not. Anyway, Han Bin was her first man.


    Xiao Yuyao hesitated for a moment, moved gently and walked outside the cave step by step. Before she came to the cave, she just wanted to start the array and gave up. Then he took out a piece of yellow paper and input the divine consciousness into it. After leaving a sentence, he hit out outside the cave. Across the array, she could see the desolate look on Han Bin''s face, but at this moment, she didn''t have the courage to see her last face again.


    Seeing the notes flying away, Han Bin sighed. On his way, he had thought that if Xiao Yuyao came out to meet, he might stay for some time. If Xiao Yuyao doesn''t see the last side, his karma with Tang Xuanzong will end here. Han Bin''s divine sense moved and fell on the notes. The moment the spell burned, Xiao Yuyao''s voice also rose slowly in his mind.


    "You go! I don''t want to see you again."


    Cold voice with a trace of pride, as if Han Bin was the last person she wanted to see in her eyes.


    Hearing this, Han Bin''s last hesitation disappeared. He patted the storage bag around his waist, offered a green sword and flew away.


    In the cave, the beautiful woman in white was staring at the sky and Han Bin''s back, with tears streaming down her face.


    Neither of them is wrong. They both have the right to choose love. Finally, it was not their factor that didn''t come together, but the cruel monastic world that prevented them from forming a relationship. There is a big gap between their accomplishments and their identities. Even if Xiao Yuyao can put down her face, leave with Han Bin, travel to the ends of the world, watch the sunset, the blue sea and the sand, her family will not agree.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Han Bin''s figure turned into an ink dot and disappeared above the sky.


    Xiao Yuyao bit her lower lip, sighed heavily, and turned away.


    When Han Bin was about to fly to the Tangxuan mountains, a figure quickly chased him and came to him in the twinkling of an eye.

 Chapter 122

    Han Bin is no stranger to this man. It was Deng Zucheng who seriously injured him 20 years ago. I haven''t seen him for 20 years. Although Deng Zucheng''s accomplishments have not improved, they are also profound. The whole person''s feeling is different. The momentum of his body is extremely huge. It seems that he can break through the great fullness in the later stage of the golden elixir period at any time and reach the height of the monk''s dream - Yuanying period.


    Han Bin''s flying body stopped, glanced at Deng Zucheng and said, "what are you looking at?"


    Deng Zucheng was slightly stunned, and then angrily said, "Han Bin, you have a big voice. Have you forgotten your generation?"


    "Seniority?" Han Bin sneered and said, "since you started with me, I won''t treat you as a martial uncle."


    Deng Zucheng laughed and said, "what do you think of me as unimportant? You''re going to die here today." speaking of this, he suddenly remembered something and continued: "Han Bin, I''m lucky I didn''t kill you twenty years ago. I met you today. I don''t think anyone can save you."


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed a killing intention. He patted the storage bag around his waist, and ten animal symbols appeared in his hands.


    Seeing the beast talisman, Deng Zucheng looked more dignified and said, "I knew you had a beast talisman. I''m willing to take it out this time?" he laughed and pinched it in his hand. A long knife appeared in front of him. The long knife was half a Zhang long, black and emitting a cold light. He pointed at the long knife to a little. The long knife roared and went straight to Han Bin. In mid air, the long knife suddenly became big. In a twinkling of an eye, it was three feet long and buzzing on it. Then he came to Han Bin''s head and cut it down suddenly.


    Han Bin''s eyes coagulated and raised his hand. He saw a white light coming out of his fingers and falling on the back of the knife.


    With a jingle, the white light dissipated, and the falling speed of the long knife was only a little slow.


    Deng Zucheng snorted coldly and disdained: "your spell can''t break my attack. You''d better take out your spell!"


    Han Bin waved his wrist, threw the spell in his hand, and turned into ten nine sky Xuan birds in the air, five of them flew to the black long knife, and the other five flew straight to Deng Zucheng. At the same time, Han Bin moved and retreated, but found that the divine consciousness was locked by Deng Zucheng. He suddenly raised his hand and released three spiritual fingers to Deng Zucheng.


    While the long knife fell, two nine day Xuan birds rushed over, then collided and burst out.


    The huge impact spread in all directions, and the spiritual power contained in the long knife became dim in an instant. Before Deng Zucheng could input the spiritual power, two nine sky Xuan birds collided with each other and exploded. This shock wave fell on the long knife, and the spiritual power contained in the long knife collapsed in an instant. At this moment, the fifth nine day Xuan bird quickly went away, pecked at the back of the knife, and only heard the jingle. The divine consciousness in the knife body collapsed, and the long knife fell from the air without divine consciousness control.


    This long knife is Deng Zucheng''s life magic weapon. The magic weapon was hurt. Deng Zucheng immediately spit out a mouthful of blood. He hasn''t calmed down from his surprise. Five nine sky Xuan birds have flown over. He shouted angrily, quickly pinched the law in his hand, released red fireballs and flew to Jiutian Xuanniao. The fireball contains huge energy. If it hits Jiutian Xuanniao, the latter will run away. But Jiutian Xuanniao''s speed was very fast. When the fireball came, it had disappeared.


    Deng Zucheng had no panic on his face. His right hand patted his chest. A drop of blood essence floated in front of him. He pointed at the blood essence between his fingers, and then quickly drew it in the air. In the blink of an eye, a huge blood color array was formed. There were countless simple words in the spell. When the blood light was flashing, Deng Zucheng played a spiritual power against the blood array, and then shouted, "empty - space - quiet - stop."


    The blood light on the bloody array flashed into red ripples and spread around. In the twinkling of an eye, Deng Zu became the center, and all within a hundred feet were covered by this red ripple. All the covered space seemed to be static for a moment, and the figure of Jiutian xuanbird stagnated in the air.


    Deng Zucheng''s face was a little pale. Obviously, this spell consumed a lot of his spiritual power. He laughed, patted the storage bag at his waist, took out a red pill, put it in his mouth and chewed it. At the same time, he said, "Han Bin, I see how you fight with me." then, under his control, the fireballs hit Jiutian xuanbird, and the hot temperature melted it in an instant. Looking at the fireball, after melting the Xuanniao for nine days, because it consumed a lot of energy, it crashed with a bang, turned into a little spark and dissipated in the air.


    At the same time, Han Bin''s three psychic fingers also flew into that space.


    Deng Zucheng smiled disdainfully and said, "it''s useless. This space has been static, and no magic can..." speaking of this, he saw three white lights flying into the static space, didn''t stop, but flew quickly, and couldn''t help staring. When he reached his mouth, he swallowed again and lost his voice: "how is it possible that your spell is out of space."


    After that, Deng Zucheng didn''t think about it. He hurriedly dodged and wanted to escape.


    Although Deng Zucheng flew fast, Han Bin''s divine sense was locked on him. No matter where he flew, white light would chase him. After flying for a moment, Deng Zucheng saw that the distance between him and Lingli finger was not opened, but getting closer and closer. With a low cry, he took out a shield from the storage bag and put it on his body. At the same time, pinch the law and prepare to attack Han Bin again.


    Han Bin flashed a killing intention in his eyes and a white light in his hand. The golden black bronze mirror appeared in his hand. He showed a psychic finger in the bronze mirror and then fused. After one experience, the speed of this fusion is obviously much faster than that of the previous one. After a few breaths, the two energies will merge together.


    Han Bin raised his right hand, the mirror pointed to Deng Zucheng, and his divine sense moved. The flame, like an ice flower, flew out of the broken mirror and went straight to Deng Zucheng.


    The three psychic force fingers fell on the shield and only heard a jingle. The first psychic force finger dissipated, and most of the psychic force on the shield dissipated. The second spiritual power refers to falling down and scattering the remaining spiritual power. Cracks appear on the shield, and the speed of cracks is increasing. When the third psychic finger came, the shield snapped and ran away.


    Lingli refers to flying to Deng Zucheng through the broken shield in an instant.


    Deng Zucheng''s spell has not been completed yet. Seeing the white light flying in, he flashed a determination in his eyes, gave up the array to continue to cast, and grabbed it at the white light. White light was caught by him. In order to prevent it from entering the body, huge spiritual power condensed on the surface of the palm, trying to stop the spiritual power finger.


    Psychic power refers to the power of swallowing. The speed of swallowing is very fast. The psychic power released by Deng Zucheng can''t keep up with the speed of swallowing.


    Seeing this scene, Deng Zucheng''s forehead was full of cold sweat. Recalling the legend of Han Bin in the sect, he realized that Han Bin killed several Jindan friars in the Jiutian mountains. It was not a rumor at all. Han Bin did have this strength. Now it''s useless to think about this. Deng Zucheng whispered, and all the spiritual power was released. At the moment when the spiritual power was about to be exhausted, he narrowly and dangerously blocked the swallowing of the spiritual power finger.


    Before Deng Zucheng could breathe a sigh of relief, the flames flying out of the bronze mirror had come to him. He had no time to cast his spells and hurriedly took out a lot of spells and defensive magic weapons from the storage bag to block him. The temperature contained in the flame was surprisingly high. As soon as the spell became a spell, it was melted by the flame. In the twinkling of an eye, all the spells disappeared. Without the input of spiritual power, the remaining defensive magic weapons could not give full play to their maximum defensive power. They ran away face to face.


    The flame came to Deng Zucheng''s body. Although it narrowed a lot, the energy contained in it should not be underestimated.


    Deng Zucheng had smelled the smell of death. A decisive flash flashed in his eyes and suddenly laughed, "Han Bin, die together." his spiritual power suddenly became disordered, and the remaining energy suddenly hit the golden elixir in his body. Then, a wave of energy to destroy heaven and earth was generated in his body. With a roar, his body exploded and splashed with blood and flesh.


    The huge impact force takes the explosion point as the center, turns into shock waves like essence, and quickly disperses around.


    As soon as the flame touched the shock wave, it burst. That energy went straight to Han Bin at an amazing speed.


    Han Bin''s face sank. He hurriedly took out the heavenly jade seal from the storage bag and whispered, "Huadun."


    The white light on the heavenly jade seal flashed and turned into a white shield more than one person. As soon as the shield appeared, the shock wave fell on it. I saw the flashing light on the surface of the shield, and the shock waves were bounced aside, wiping the shield and flying aside. After three breaths, all the shock waves dissipated, Han Bin''s divine consciousness moved, and the heavenly seal turned into the size of his thumb again and entered the storage bag,.


    At this time, Han Bin sensed that thousands of miles away, streamers came quickly and hurriedly controlled the flying sword to break through the air.


    After Han Bin''s accomplishments reached the foundation period, the sensing range of divine consciousness also spread thousands of miles away. Compared with the strong ones in the early stage of Jindan, he didn''t worry when he sensed that his accomplishments were only the Jindan period and the foundation period. He was fully confident to escape from the pursuit of the other party. After half an hour''s flight, Han Bin got rid of the monk and flew straight to the East.


    Dongfang, that''s the direction of the Ming Empire. Han Bin''s return this time is to seek justice for his parents. He didn''t mind killing his Chudong brothers together. Although Han Bin has not yet reached the golden elixir period, he has the strength to kill the strong in the golden elixir period. After two days of flight, he finally came to the state of Zhao.


    Zhao Guotong didn''t change much 30 years ago. Han Bin had forgotten most of the places he had been to that year, and only a few faces had a slight impression. Han Bin glanced at the trading market not far away. He didn''t mean to stay. His figure moved, accelerated the speed, and turned into a startling goose breaking through the air.


    If someone asks about the largest monastic family in the state of Zhao, everyone will say that the Nalan family has too much influence in the state of Zhao. Even ordinary people know some. However, the Nalan family has not developed very well in recent years. Few people in the family come out. It is said that great events have taken place. As for what happened, mortals don''t know.


    Ten thousand miles away from the Nalan family, there is a mountain range stretching hundreds of miles, which is called Huangpo mountain.


    In the mountains, several streamers flew quickly and flew straight to the border of Zhao. If you look carefully, you can find one person flying in front and four people chasing in the back. The man in front was obviously injured, and the flight speed was not very fast, but the speed of the four people behind was much faster than the former, and the distance between the two sides was rapidly narrowing.

 Chapter 123

    The back four were all men, wearing black clothes and a Zhao character rusted on their chest. With these costumes, people with a clear eye can see their identity at a glance. Who else can wear this kind of Taoist robe in the state of Zhao except Zhao feimen disciples of the state religion. After seeing the identity of the four people, all the casual practitioners who met them quickly avoided them for fear of angering each other.


    Their accomplishments are all in a perfect state during the foundation period. They are not old, about 30 years old. What''s more strange is that the four people look the same. They are obviously quadruplets. The leader''s eyes were bright, and his eyes fell on the fleeing monk in front of him without blinking. Seeing that he was less than half a mile away from the other side, he laughed and said, "Nalan Jingyi, don''t run away. Don''t say you are injured now. Even if you are at the peak, you can''t escape in the hands of our four brothers."


    Hearing this, the other three people laughed and their eyes were full of excited light.


    Zhao Si glanced at Nalan Jingyi, who was running away, and said with a smile, "third brother, what are you talking about with her? Look at me." then he took a deep breath and said loudly: "Nalan Jingyi, as long as you wait for our four brothers, we''ll let you live. If you run away like this, the result is not the same. No matter you run to the ends of the earth, you don''t have to wait on my brothers when you turn back, ha ha!!!"


    After hearing this, they laughed more happily. Zhao San glanced at the big brother around him and said, "big brother, can you let me come first?"


    Zhao YILENG snorted and said discontentedly, "you come first every time, not this time. It''s not easy to go down the mountain once. I''ll have a good time this time."


    Zhao San said in some displeasure, "you''re the eldest brother. What''s the matter with your little brother?"


    Before Zhao Yi answered, Zhao er said, "third brother, if you want me to come first, it won''t be you."


    "Why can''t it be me?" said Zhao San.


    Zhao Si, seeing that the four people were about to quarrel, hurriedly persuaded them to quarrel and said, "well, stop quarreling with the three eldest brothers. Wait until you catch the girl and decide who will come first!"


    The three men''s faces sank. At the same time, they looked at Zhao Si and said in the same voice, "go away. You can''t talk here."


    Zhao Si was depressed! With a sigh, he just wanted to fly, but saw Nalan Jingyi who was fleeing in front of him stop. His eyes suddenly lit up and said, "look, she gave up flying." then he thought of something and said, "who flies first this time? Who comes first." he accelerated and hurriedly flew to Nalan Jingyi.


    Zhao Yi and Zhao San roared and quickly chased past. Only Zhao Er kept flying at the original speed.


    There is not much difference in the accomplishments of the four people. After Zhao Si shouted out the name, Nalan Jingyi felt wrong. After all, the person had been separated from her for more than 30 years, but the other party''s appearance had not changed at all. Nalan Jingyi thought of this and hurriedly changed her mouth: "what''s the relationship between you and Han Bin?" she subconsciously thought of a possibility. Is the other party Han Bin''s son?.


    Nalan Jingyi fell on the other side and found that he was a full friar in the late foundation period. She felt wrong again. Han Bin only practiced Qi cultivation when he left. It was difficult to improve to this level after 30 years. If he was really Han Bin''s son, his cultivation could not be so high. Nalan Jingyi thought of Han Bin''s father again. Even she felt ridiculous when she thought of Han Bin''s father, If he is really Han Bin''s father, I''m afraid he looks over the age of 50.


    The young man who appeared at the moment was neither Han Bin''s son nor Han Bin''s father. It was Han Bin himself. Han Bin didn''t know that his appearance reminded Nalan Jingyi of so many things. He loosened his hand and showed a look that didn''t need to worry. Then he looked at the three people who flew in and spit out a word coldly, "roll!!!"


    The three were stunned when they said this.


    Nalan Jingyi''s heart is a huge wave. Just now, when Han Bin looked at her, she recognized the look in her eyes. For 30 years, although years have changed many things, the fragments buried in her memory can''t dissipate. Nalan Jingyi will never forget Han Bin''s eyes, because the depths of Han Bin''s eyes are so cold and ruthless.


    Zhao San''s sight swept over Han Bin and found that he had only a perfect state in the later stage of the foundation period. He smiled disdainfully and hummed coldly: "you are the first to say this in the territory of Zhao. Don''t you want a hero to save the United States?" when he said this, he continued: "today, I''ll let you know what price a hero should pay to save the United States."


    Zhao Yi also sneered: "what are you doing talking so much nonsense with him? Let''s kill him together."


    As for Zhao er''s gloomy eyes, Han Bin''s speed just now exceeded his imagination. In his memory, only the strong ones in the golden elixir period can show such speed. However, when he thought about it, he felt that it was impossible. Friars in the foundation building period in casual cultivation were very rare, not to mention the strong ones in the golden elixir period. Zhao Er didn''t think that the strong ones in the golden elixir period would fight against injustice because of a woman In addition, Han Bin looks like he is only in his twenties. At this age, he is reluctant to practice until the foundation period. As for reaching the golden elixir period, it is simply impossible.


    Therefore, the last hesitation in Zhao er''s heart disappeared. He made a Dharma decision against the long gun suspended in front of him, and then attacked Han Bin under the control of divine consciousness.


    "Die." Han Bin''s figure was cold, and his divine consciousness moved. The green sword suspended at his feet roared and went straight to the three.


    Nalan Jingyi saw that Han Bin was going to start, and hurriedly reminded him, "be careful, the three of them have high accomplishments."


    Han Bin ignored her words, and the Green Sword Pierced Zhao San''s chest. Then he came to Zhao Yi and pierced through his chest. All this happened so fast that two of the three died in front of Han Bin.


    Zhao er''s eyes widened, full of panic. He didn''t even think about it. He turned around and ran, afraid that if he ran slowly, he would be caught up by the green sword. But how could his speed be compared with the green sword? The green light flashed behind him, and the sword pierced his chest and killed him. Then, the green sword flashed again and again. The souls of the three people didn''t even have the chance to leave the body, so they were scared.


    Han Bin waved his wrist and four storage bags appeared in his hand. He quickly erased the four divine knowledge marks. In one of the storage bags, the blue light flashed, and Zhao Si''s soul flew out. After he turned into a spirit, he saw four bodies lying on all sides. He screamed and was about to escape.


    Han Bin grabbed him in his hand, and a huge spiritual force was input into it. Under the attack of spiritual force, his spiritual body became smaller and smaller, and became only as big as his thumb. The power of the soul in the spirit is extremely dim and seems to dissipate at any time. Han Bin turned around and handed Zhao Si''s spirit body to Nalan Jingyi, who was in a stupor, and said, "if you want to ask anything, you can ask him."


    Nalan Jingyi has been silly. Although Han Bin was powerful 30 years ago, he could not kill a friar during the foundation period by raising his hand. But up to now, Han Bin has become so powerful that killing the friars during the foundation period is like crushing an ant, or it is simpler than crushing an ant. To crush an ant, you need to pinch it with your hand. You can kill the four people. As long as God knows a move, the four people will be killed on the spot.


    If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, Nalan Jingyi would never believe that friars in the foundation period could be so strong. Nalan Jingyi thinks that if she meets one or two friars during the foundation period, she can kill them. If she meets four at once, she will have to run for her life. Even if you can kill two monks, it will never be as easy as Han Bin''s.


    When Han Bin spoke to her, Nalan Jingyi had not recovered from her horror. Her open mouth was enough to put down an egg.


    For a long time, Nalan Jingyi woke up from the scene just now. She saw Han Bin holding Zhao Si''s spirit body that was about to collapse, handed it to her and said, "before..." Han Bin''s means of killing just now was so shocking that she subconsciously regarded Han Bin as an elder.


    As soon as he spoke, he remembered that Han Bin was also a friar during the foundation period. Nalan Jingyi quickly changed her mouth and said, "Han Bin, what did you do for me?"


    Han Bin''s eyes coagulated and said, "don''t you want to ask clearly?"


    Hearing this, Nalan Jingyi''s eyes burned with endless anger. She seemed to have changed a person. She grabbed Zhao Si''s spirit and said angrily, "say, why did the national religion start on our family." if she had been a kind angel just now, the anger she showed at the moment was a demon from Jiuyou.


    Zhao Si was caught by Nalan Jingyi, and his spirit nearly collapsed. He begged for mercy: "don''t kill me, don''t kill me..."

 Chapter 124

    Nalan Jingyi had a stronger sense of killing in her eyes and said, "if you don''t say it, believe it or not, I''ll kill you now." it can be seen from her eyes that this is no joke.


    Zhao Si had no choice. He hurriedly said, "I say, I say everything..." he didn''t dare to pause for a moment and quickly said: "After martial uncle Zhao Gen died, the supreme elder ordered our family to trace him. Han Bin contacted someone before he fled to Tang Xuanmen. After years of tracing, finally... Finally, it was found that the Nalan family had seen Han Bin and gave him a piece of soul tree..."


    Nalan Jingyi was slightly stunned and said, "is it because of this that we will be exterminated?" she was still an innocent child. She didn''t want to ask Zhao Si why there is such a great hatred between Han Bin and Zhao feimen.


    Han Bin frowned and asked, "how many people have you come this time? What are they responsible for? If you hide anything, believe it or not, I''ll take your life now."


    Zhao Si glanced at Han Bin, but as soon as he touched Han Bin''s eyes, he felt that the spirit body was about to break down, and hurriedly said: "There were three strong men in Yuanying period. They killed Nalan''s ancestors and left. There were four strong men in Jindan period. They were responsible for killing Jindan friars in the family. There were more than 30 friars in the foundation period like me, mainly killing friars in the foundation period. There were nearly 100 friars in the Qi training period, responsible for killing the rest."


    Han Bin''s divine sense moved, and a huge force shrouded Zhao Si. With a click, Zhao Si''s divine sense collapsed. He didn''t even have a chance to beg for mercy before he died.


    Nalan Jingyi couldn''t help but be stunned and asked, "why did you kill... Kill him?" the moment Zhao Si was killed by Han Bin, the innocent and lovely little girl was angry, but just halfway through her words, she suddenly remembered that Han Bin could kill four people when she raised her hand. Her tone was busy adjusting and became plain. For fear of speaking in such a tone, Han Bin killed her in a rage.


    Han Bin snorted coldly and said, "what do such people keep for? Let''s go!"


    "Where to?" asked Nalan Jingyi.


    Han Bin didn''t think about it, so he said, "go to the Nalan family."


    Nalan Jingyi was stunned again, and an unbelievable flash in her eyes said: "you, what do you say... Go back to our family?" speaking of this, she saw Han Bin''s calm face, her voice suddenly increased several times, and said: "boss, did you find out the current situation? The four golden elixirs are still there. Wouldn''t we die if we went?"


    "Really?" Han Bin shrugged his shoulders and said, "you''ll know when you go." At that time, nalanhai not only gave him the soul tree, but also introduced him to the Xuanmen of Tang Dynasty. This kindness must be repaid. Han Bin is a man with clear gratitude and resentment. Anyone who offends him will never let go. Whoever has a kindness to him truthfully will certainly repay it. Even if he doesn''t meet Nalan Jingyi today, Han Bin will return this kindness to the Nalan family in the future.


    Nalan Jingyi shook her head and said, "no, I won''t go. Grandpa finally sent me out. If he doesn''t return, grandpa won''t die in vain."


    Han Bin stared into Nalan Jingyi''s eyes and asked, "are you so confident in me?"


    Nalan Jingyi shook her head like a rattle and said, "it''s not that I don''t have confidence in you, but that the other party is too strong. Let''s run quickly!"


    Korean currency raised his head and looked at the sky. A faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. He said confidently, "don''t worry! I won''t die."


    Nalan Jingyi blinked and said suspiciously, "are you really sure?"


    Han Bin nodded and said, "if you don''t want to see how those people die, run for your life alone!" then he had to turn and leave.


    Looking at Han Bin''s back, I don''t know why, Nalan Jingyi''s heart is so down-to-earth. She gritted her teeth and said, "OK, I''ll go with you." No matter whether Han Bin can kill the national religious friars or not, she is ready to go. The people of the family are dead. What''s the meaning of her living alone in the world. Of course, she doesn''t think Han Bin can kill the strong in the golden elixir period. She just thinks Han Bin is brave.


    Han Bin a little green sword suspended in front of him. The green light on the sword is great. His figure moves and steps on the flying sword.


    Nalan Jingyi flew to him and looked at the green sword carefully. The more she looked at it, the more frightened she was. She couldn''t help but lose her voice and said, "have you refined this fake magic weapon for a round?" The fake magic weapon is a rare treasure in the hands of monks below the golden elixir period. Han Bin even sacrificed and refined it for a round. Thinking of the time required to sacrifice and refine a magic weapon, Nalan Jingyi couldn''t help taking a breath. She really couldn''t understand what method Han Bin used to complete the sacrifice and refining in such a short time.


    When they had just flown a short distance, Han Bin frowned and said, "your speed is too fast and slow. Let me take you to fly!"


    Nalan Jingyi was slightly stunned, and then realized what. She put her hands around her chest and said in panic, "you, how do you want to take me to fly?" in fact, her flying speed is not slow, and she can also be in the forefront among the friars in the foundation period. But this speed is too slow compared with the changed Han Bin.


    Han Bin had no obscenity in his eyes and said in a flat voice, "if you want to see all the people in the family die, fly slowly!"


    Nalan Jingyi sighed, then closed her eyes and looked like Ren Jun picking.


    Han Bin waved his long sleeves. A strong wind rolled Nalan Jingyi in front of her and brought her to her. Then he held it in his arms and left in the air. His speed is amazing. Nalan Jingyi is held in his arms. She only feels the wind roaring in her ears. Even if she doesn''t open her eyes, she can hear from the wind. Han Bin''s speed is several times faster than her.


    Nalan Jingyi was held by a man for the first time. She jumped badly in her heart. She felt so down-to-earth when she smelled the masculine smell of Han Bin. At this moment, she felt wrong. Han Bin is the most powerful existence in the world. As long as she is with him, no matter how big the difficulties can be solved one after another.


    Thousands of miles away, where the Nalan family is located, fire flashes and smoke billows.


    Once, this was the busiest place, but at this moment, shouts of killing rang out everywhere. Rows and rows of scattered houses are shrouded in fire, and thick smoke rises into the sky, which can be seen clearly within a hundred miles. The nearby residents saw this scene. Although they didn''t know what happened in the Nalan family, they all knew that the Nalan family was over.


    For a time, many people gathered together and whispered.


    "What happened in the Nalan family and why all the houses were on fire?"


    "What else can happen? It must offend those who can''t offend."


    "Ah! The Nalan family has great influence in Zhao. What kind of people can destroy them."


    "My relative from a distance said that they had offended the state religion, which wanted to remove the Nalan family from Zhao."


    "Oh, my God! They have sinned against the state religion. No one can save them now."


    At this time, Han Bin flew through the air with Nalan Jingyi in his arms. Nalan Jingyi suddenly felt a pain when she heard the conversation. At the thought that the people of the family were under the butcher''s knife of the disciples of the national religion, they couldn''t help crying and cried for a moment. She suddenly thought of something. She didn''t know where the courage came from. She grabbed Han Bin''s clothes and said, "Han Bin, can you do me a favor?"


    "What''s the matter?" Han Bin replied calmly.


    Nalan Jingyi blinked a hesitation in her eyes, then gritted her teeth and said, "if you can kill Zhao feimen, I Nalan Jingyi will be your woman from today on.".


    Han Bin didn''t have a look on his face. He seemed to have known she would say so and said, "I''m not interested in you. Besides, there is a Yuanying old monster in Zhao Fei''s door. Do you think I can kill it with my current strength?"


    Nalan Jingyi also knew it was impossible. With a sigh, she continued: "you don''t have to kill it now. If you have the strength to kill it in the future, help me kill Zhao feimen, how about it?"


    "Let''s talk about it then!" Han Bin didn''t answer positively, only said an ambiguous answer.


    Nalan Jingyi bit her lower lip and said, "you... You really have no interest in me?"


    Xuanzong of the Tang Dynasty, the deepest part of the quiet path.


    A middle-aged man in white is standing in front of Xiao Yuyao''s cave. He looks only in his thirties. He has a huge momentum and is obviously a strong man in the golden elixir period. He looks at the array outside the cave and wants to play notes several times, but he gives up. Finally, he says, "younger martial sister, I have heard about his whereabouts."


    Xiao Yuyao dodged and appeared in front of the cave. She didn''t open the array. She said across the array, "where has he gone?" when she spoke, she didn''t even find it, and her voice was full of concern. In his words, he didn''t mean anyone else, but Han Bin, the man Xiao Yuyao couldn''t forget.


    The middle-aged man in white sighed and said, "he passed through the state of Zhao. His destination should be the Daming empire."


    Xiao Yuyao knew something about Han Bin''s life experience. He immediately guessed that Han Bin was likely to go back to avenge his parents, so he said, "senior brother longhun, can you do me a favor?"


    The dragon soul was slightly stunned and said, "younger martial sister, do you want me to help him secretly?"


    Xiao Yuyao said: "Han Bin''s current cultivation is not difficult to kill Jindan friars. If he really goes to tianmingzong, the ancestor of Yuanying period is likely to appear. At that time, he will certainly be killed."


    The dragon soul''s face sank and said with some dissatisfaction: "younger martial sister, younger martial brother Deng has just been killed by Han Bin. Although he is to blame, Han Bin is still the enemy of the clan. At this time, you asked me to save him? If the ancestor knew, what would happen, you should know better than me!" when he said this, he changed his words and continued: "Also, if the old monster in Yuanying period appears, can you stop it with my cultivation?"


    Xiao Yuyao said, "elder martial brother, I know you have practiced the skill of blood puppet. Even if you meet the strong in Yuanying period, you will not be killed."


    The dragon soul didn''t answer Xiao Yuyao''s words. He chose silence and said, "younger martial sister, I just want to know one question. Is it worth it?"

 Chapter 125

    Xiao Yuyao smiled bitterly and asked, "you know there will be no result in pursuing me. Is it worth waiting for me?"


    The dragon soul clenched his teeth and said, "OK, I promise you." he flashed and flew away in the air.


    In the state of Zhao, the Nalan family is hundreds of miles away in the air.


    Han Bin didn''t seem to hear Nalan Jingyi''s and didn''t answer. This makes Nalan Jingyi very depressed. She is very confident in her appearance. Almost all the young men in the family are secretly in love with her. Why can''t her beauty play any role when she comes to Han Bin? Is Han Bin too demanding, or does he not like women at all?.


    The distance of 100 Li is just a blink of an eye for Han Bin. When Nalan Jingyi still wondered why Han Bin was not interested in her, Han Bin had come to a small town outside Nalan''s family. Thirty years ago, Han Bin met Nalan Jingyi here. At that time, the town was still crowded, but at the moment, there was no one over the street. Everyone fled when the national monks killed him.


    As soon as Han Bin came over the town, two friars came to practice Qi. One of them shouted, "who, leave quickly. This is not where you came from."


    Another person sensed that Han Bin and Nalan Jingyi were both friars during the foundation period. His tone softened and said, "senior, please leave quickly so as not to hurt you when fighting." he was polite on the surface, but in fact, the meaning in his words was self-evident. There is a golden elixir here. If you don''t go, you will hurt you and even cause death. You can''t blame others. It is precisely because the strong national religion is here. Although they know that Han Bin is a friar in the foundation period, they also don''t pay attention to him. In the realm of Zhao state, the disciples of Zhao feimen will not be afraid of any friars at all. Even if the strong ones in the golden elixir period appear, there are Shizu behind them. Why should they be afraid.


    After hearing what they said, Nalan Jingyi, who had closed her eyes, suddenly opened her eyes and said angrily, "Han Bin, help me kill them." after that, Nalan Jingyi was afraid that Han Bin would not do what she said. She quickly kissed Han Bin on his face and then said in a mosquito like voice: "I don''t care why you''re not interested in me, or that sentence, as long as you help me kill them, I''ll be your man."


    Han Bin was kissed by Nalan Jingyi. He was stunned and smiled bitterly.


    At this time, one of them recognized Nalan Jingyi and said, "you are Nalan Jingyi. How are you still alive?"


    "You''re stupid!" Nalan Jingyi sneered and looked at them coldly.


    After saying this, Nalan Jingyi still felt angry. Perhaps because Han Bin was around, she was full of confidence and said sarcastically, "is there water in your brain? My presence here doesn''t mean that all the waste chasing me is dead."


    "What, all four martial uncles are dead?" The disciple''s eyes widened and his eyes were full of incredible look. They were just monks in the foundation period. Even if they could not kill four martial uncles in such a short time. Suddenly, he had an ominous premonition. He just wanted to turn around and escape, but he felt a pain in his chest. Looking down, he saw a thumb sized blood hole in his chest, and the blood gushed wildly.


    Another friar, startled, shouted to the sky, "Uncle Wang, here..." as soon as he said this, he suddenly stopped, because he stepped into the Friar''s footsteps, and a blood hole also appeared in his chest.


    The green light flashed in the air, and the green sword appeared in front of Han Bin. He took a look at the flying friar during the foundation period and said to Nalan Jingyi in his arms, "are you going to save others or with me?"


    Nalan Jingyi wanted to save the people, but she was seriously injured. If she met a friar during the foundation period, she would die. After thinking again and again, she still felt safer in Han Bin''s arms, shook her head and said, "I won''t go, I want to be with you."


    Han Bin nodded, and his mind moved. The green sword suspended in front of him flew straight ahead. At the same time, he took out an ordinary flying sword from the storage bag and stepped on it. He flew forward. There was no green sword at his feet. Han Bin''s flying speed was much slower. The green sword in front flashed out of thin air and appeared in front of the friar during the foundation period. The other party had not had time Attack and die under the sword.


    One blow killed the friar in the foundation period, and the surrounding national religion disciples were all silly. Many friars in the Qi training period rubbed their eyes desperately and thought they were wrong. As Han Bin flew forward, a famous friar fell from the air and was terrified. People suddenly realized that a changed friar came.


    Nalan Hai''s spiritual power has been exhausted and he can no longer cast spells. Facing the Flying Magic tools, he just wanted to close his eyes and wait for death. Suddenly, he felt a strong wind blowing from behind and straight ahead. He subconsciously opened his eyes, and then he saw a scene he couldn''t believe in all his life.


    The friar who had killed him had a blood hole the size of a thumb in his chest. He looked behind Nalan Hai, and his pupils widened, as if he could not believe it. Then, the Friar''s body fell down from the air. In mid air, his soul just wanted to leave the body, only saw a flash of green light, his head exploded, and his blood fog filled the air.


    Nalan Hai was confused. What kind of friar was he? He was so vicious that he would be killed in one blow. Two thoughts flashed in his mind. One was that the Nalan family was saved. The other was who came and would choose to be the enemy of the national religion. If the other party could kill the friar in the foundation building period in an instant, it must be the strong one in the golden age. He really couldn''t think of which kind of strong person the Nalan family was friendly with ¡£


    With a belly of doubts, nalanhai turned around. When he saw the two people flying fast, he was stunned again.


    After a brief stupor, Nalan Hai took a breath, and the color of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Within a hundred feet of Han Bin, a famous friar fell from the air. Whether it was a disciple in the Qi training period or a friar in the foundation building period, they were all killed with one blow without any resistance. Nalanhai''s divine sense fell on Han Bin. When he sensed that Han Bin only had a perfect state in the later stage of foundation construction, he couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    Nalan Jingyi couldn''t help laughing when she saw grandpa''s dementia. She waved and said, "Grandpa, I''m here." her character has hardly changed much compared with 30 years, and she still looks heartless. In this case, even Han Bin found it difficult to understand that he could laugh.


    Nalanhai stared at her and said angrily, "I see you." then he flashed to Han Bin, looked at Han Bin for a moment, and said uncertain, "you... You are Han Bin."


    "Ha ha..." Nalan Jingyi lay in Han Bin''s arms, almost unable to breathe with a smile.


    Nalan Hai''s face sank and shouted, "what are you laughing at?"


    "I laugh that grandpa is a fool." Nalan Jingyi said with a smile, "he is not Han Bin. Is he Han Bin''s father!"


    "Er..." nalanhai didn''t know how to answer. He looked at Han Bin and waited for Han Bin''s answer.


    Han Bin was very fond of the old man in front of him. He hugged his fist and said, "senior, I''m the boy of that year." as he said, he raised his hand and nodded to Zhao feimen''s disciple who was fighting the Dharma not far away. He saw a flash of white light and entered the man''s body at an amazing speed. The other party was pinching the law making hand, stopped, and then fell from the air.


    After seeing the spirit power finger, Nalan Hai believed it. This spell is very difficult to practice. It can''t appear on both father and son at the same time. However, he was very curious about Han Bin''s unchanged appearance, and then he was relieved when he thought about it. The four elixirs in the monastic world, YAN Dan, have the effect of fixing the appearance. Some natural materials and earth treasures can also keep youth forever. Although these things are rare, they still have a chance to get them.


    Nalanhai smiled bitterly, waved his hand and said, "Han Bin, I was commensurate with your peers in those years. Now your cultivation is equivalent to me, and your magic is far more than me. Why are you so out of sight!"


    Han Bin did not pretend, and said, "boy, I know."


    Nalan Hai laughed and just wanted to talk. Nalan Jingyi suddenly said, "Grandpa, don''t be polite. Let Han Bin do it!" as she said, she patted Han Bin on the shoulder, waved two small fists, showed a look of fear that the world would not be chaotic, and shouted: "Han bin, kill them, don''t let one go."


    Han Bin''s eyes fell on Nalan Jingyi, as if to say, do you still want to stay in my arms?.


    Although Nalan Jingyi looked heartless, in fact, she was very clever. Hehe smiled and said, "no, I''ll stay in your arms and see how you killed these bad guys."


    The Nalan sea on one side couldn''t see it anymore. He coughed and said, "Jingyi, don''t make trouble. You stick to his arms. How can he kill the enemy?"


    Nalan Jingyi stuck out her tongue, reluctantly left Han Bin''s arms, tooted her small mouth and looked unhappy.


    Han Bin threw a fist at nalanhai, flashed and flew to the front. Wherever he went, whether he was a disciple in the Qi training period or a monk in the foundation building period, he was killed with one blow. The monks around were afraid of being killed. Seeing Han Bin flying, they chose to escape without hesitation. But their speed, how to compare with Han Bin, the green flying sword flashed and killed it. Even if the monks are far away, Han Bin can easily take their lives with the release of his spiritual power.


    More than 100 monks were killed by Han Bin in an instant. Those who had not been killed were frightened one by one for fear that Han Bin would fly over. Finally, a friar couldn''t help shouting, "gentlemen, we don''t have to be afraid of him. He has only one person. His spiritual power will dry up sooner or later. Let''s fight together and kill him."


    Those monks took a desperate attitude, controlled their magic tools and attacked Han Bin.


    For a moment, the sky flashed and flew to Han Bin.


    Han Bin''s face was solemn and had no expression. While controlling the green sword, he raised his head and quickly pointed in front of him. With each click between the fingers, a white light was released. In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen psychic fingers were released into a white straight line and flew to more than a dozen monks.


    The speed of Lingli finger was amazing. Before those magic tools fell on Han Bin, white light entered his body and died immediately. Those accomplishments that were not hit by the psychic finger did not escape the fate of death. The green sword is harvesting their lives quickly. Dozens of magic tools also came to Han Bin''s body. All their owners died, and magic tools of different shapes fell from the air one after another.

 Chapter 126

    In front of the scene, even if Nalan Jingyi had already prepared in her heart, she was stunned and murmured: "so powerful, so powerful..."


    Nalanhai''s figure flashed, appeared next to her, smiled and asked, "do you regret it?"


    "What do you regret?" Nalan Jingyi was stunned and didn''t understand what he meant.


    Nalan Hai glanced at Han Bin not far away and said slowly, "thirty years ago, if you took the initiative to talk to her, he might have become Nalan''s son-in-law."


    For such words, Nalan Jingyi didn''t agree and said with a bitter smile, "Grandpa, can''t you see? She''s not interested in me at all."


    Nalanhai waved his hand and said, "you are wrong. As long as you are a man, you have the softest side. Your appearance can also rank in the forefront of the whole continent. With such a good advantage, if you lower your identity and take the initiative to pursue him, you may not fail." speaking of this, he sighed and continued: "if you took the initiative 30 years ago, you might still have a chance, but it is impossible now."


    Nalan Jingyi also knew it was impossible and said, "Grandpa, what kind of person do you think he is?"


    "I don''t know." nalanhai sees countless people, but he can''t see through Han Bin. In a moment, he said in a deep voice, "if I guess right, I may never see him again after today. His heart doesn''t belong here."


    In a mountain ten miles away from the Nalan family, four golden elixir friars are killing a strong man of the Nalan family. The man is full of blood, his face is pale, and his spiritual power has been consumed nearly. Nalan Tian''s eyes looked desperate. He sighed and looked up at the direction of the family. At this time, he saw Han Bin kill all the low-level friars who came to Zhao feimen. Ha ha said with a smile: "unexpectedly, you Zhao feimen also have today."


    Their faces sank and looked in the direction of the Nalan family, and then their faces fused. They roared, controlled the magic weapon in front of them and attacked Nalan Tian. Nalan Tian''s laughter grew louder. A decisive color flashed in his eyes, and then the spiritual power in his body became disordered. Just listening to a loud noise, his body exploded, and a huge impact spread around with countless blood.


    Nalan Tian knows the condition of his body. He has run out of oil and the lamp is dry. Since he is destined to die, he will seriously hurt the dead before he dies. Therefore, he chose to explode the golden elixir. The self exploding golden elixir can be described as the cruelest death. It is said that even if you use magic powers in the future, you can''t collect the soul fragments scattered in the air, because the soul has dissipated. Where are the soul fragments?.


    The four people were too close to Nalan day. In a hurry, they were busy casting spells to block them. Although the four reacted quickly, they were still slightly injured under the impact. The four men looked angry, looked at each other and went straight to Han Bin. They want to vent all their anger on Han Bin.


    Among the four, Zhao Zhong''s cultivation is the highest and has reached the state of great perfection in the later stage of Jindan. The other three are just the early stage of Jindan. They didn''t pay attention to Han Bin''s cultivation. They believe that no matter how strong the friars in the foundation period are, they can never be the opponents of the friars in the golden elixir period, and the gap between accomplishments can not be made up with profound spells.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the four came behind Han Bin. When Han Bin turned around, Zhao Zhong saw his appearance, and the calmness on his face disappeared. Instead, they were shocked, shocked from the heart. Zhao Zhong has recognized Han Bin and can''t help taking a step back when he thinks of Han Bin''s ability to kill his eldest brother.


    After this retreat, the other three were full of doubts. One of them couldn''t help asking, "elder martial brother Zhao, what''s the matter with you."


    There was a flash of panic in Zhao Zhong''s eyes, and then he disappeared. He waved his hand and said, "it''s all right." then he stared at Han Bin and asked, "are you Han Bin?"


    Han Bin is not surprised that the other party can guess his identity. He killed Zhao Gen. most of the strong men of Zhao feimen have seen his portrait. Of course, Han Bin''s guess is not all right. Most of the strong people above the golden elixir period in zongnei have seen it, but the three in front of them are an exception, because they have only reached the golden elixir period in the last ten years. The three had only heard Han Bin''s name and had not seen Han Bin''s portrait. Therefore, they didn''t recognize Han Bin when they saw him.


    "If you think I''m Han Bin, I am." Han Bin said quietly without changing his look.


    After hearing Han Bin''s name, the doubts in their eyes became stronger. They always felt that they wanted to hear the name, but they couldn''t remember it for a while. The friar who asked the question just now asked again, "elder martial brother Zhao, who is Han Bin?" the eyes of the other two also fell on Zhao Zhong and waited for his answer.


    Zhao Zhong took a deep breath, and his body sent out a towering murderous spirit. Seeing Han Bin''s eyes full of anger, he only heard him say in a cold voice: "he is the man who killed my eldest brother."


    "What, that''s him?" one of them said.


    The other thought of something and said, "I heard he''s just a friar practicing Qi. He shouldn''t be the same person!"


    The last one nodded and said with approval: "from the Qi training period to the foundation building period, even the friar of ten star Linggen needs several years. His qualification is so poor, it should be impossible!" at this point, he paused and continued: "it is said that he did not enter Jiutian Valley, so he can''t break so quickly."


    Zhao Zhong''s face sank and said angrily, "enough, shut up."


    As soon as they heard this, they kept silent. They didn''t know why Zhao Zhong was so angry.


    Han Bin raised his wrist and pointed to the three people around Zhao Zhong one after another. Leng hum: "you can die."


    One of them sneered and said, "what a big tone. Although we don''t know how you killed your senior brother, you''re here today. You''re going to stay for me."


    Zhao Zhong didn''t talk nonsense. His divine sense moved, and the magic weapon suspended in front of him suddenly enlarged. Then it turned into a huge hammer and hit Zhen Han Bin.


    Han Bin patted the waist storage bag, took out ten spells and threw them at Zhao Zhong. At the same time, take out the heavenly jade seal, input the divine consciousness into it, and then whisper, "turn the shield." in the blink of an eye, the heavenly jade seal becomes a huge shield. The huge hammer falls on the shield. With a click, the shield collapses, and the spiritual power contained in the hammer disappears and becomes dim.


    Han Bin''s right hand looked forward, grabbed the awl, and released a psychic finger on it at the same time.


    The psychic finger fell on the hammer and disappeared. Zhao Zhong''s divine consciousness covered on the hammer disappeared at an amazing speed, and was swallowed up by the energy contained in the psychic finger in the twinkling of an eye. At the same time, Zhao Zhong vomited a mouthful of blood and his face became pale. He raised his right hand and whispered to the awl, "come back to me." after all, the hammer is his magic weapon. Even if all the divine knowledge marks are swallowed up, he can be summoned to his side.


    The three spiritual power fingers had come to the three monks. They didn''t pay attention, raised their hands and grabbed them at the white light. The three made a fatal mistake, that is, they despised the enemy too much. If they really fight, Han Bin will pay a high price even if he can kill them.


    But in this way, the battle became much simpler. The three bodies trembled and lost consciousness briefly.


    Ten spells flashed in the air and turned into nine sky Xuan birds. Six of them were divided into three groups, two in each group, went straight to the three friars and appeared behind them in an instant. Then, two nine day Xuan birds collided with each other, and the explosion of sound distance ah, the three people were slightly injured. At the moment, they did not exercise defense. Their bodies were immediately blown up and turned into bursts of blood falling from the air.


    Blood sprayed on Zhao Zhong. He just wanted to sacrifice, display and send a book. Three shock waves came to him at the same time. Zhao Zhong''s face sank. He quickly took out several defense magic weapons from the storage bag and blocked them in front of him. Just after completing the defense, the other four nine day Xuan birds have come behind him and exploded again.


    The roar rang out continuously, Zhao Zhong''s defense magic weapons collapsed one after another, and a shock wave fell on him, spitting out a mouthful of blood immediately. Zhao Zhong was shocked. He knew that Han Bin was strong, but he didn''t think he was strong enough. He is a strong man in the golden elixir period, but he has no backhand in front of Han Bin. Those animal talismans are too changeable, which makes Zhao Zhong have no courage to continue fighting.


    At the moment, there was only one thought left in Zhao Zhong''s mind, that is, run fast and run as far as you can.


    When Zhao Zhong was injured, he clapped his hand on his chest and spit out a mouthful of blood essence. He put a little on the blood essence, and a lot of blood fog immediately filled around him. The blood mist flashed and entered his body at a very fast speed. Zhao Zhong pinched the Dharma in his hand, turned it into a blood light, and flew straight away. The spell he cast is the fastest flying blood evasion at the cost of consuming blood essence.


    "Want to run." Han Bin''s eyes coagulated, stepped on the green sword, turned into a green streamer and quickly chased.


    The residence of the Naran family is in a mess. It was originally used for tens of thousands of families, but now there are less than 100 people left. Under the disaster, the Nalan family was finished. The ancestor of Yuanying died, and all the elders of Jindan were killed. None of the friars in the foundation building period survived except Nalan Hai and Nalan Jingyi. Most of the rest were servants and servants, and there were less than ten monks during the Qi training period. At the beginning of the war, Zhao feimen''s disciples mainly attacked the friars in the Nalan family, but as for mortals, they immediately refused. Just like this, among the remaining 100 people, servants and servants account for a large proportion.


    At this moment, all the people who survived saw Han Bin chasing and killing Zhao Zhong who fled, and they were all silly. I only heard that the strong men of the golden elixir period chased and killed the friar of the foundation period, but now it''s reversed. Not to mention, Han Bin killed so many monks in such a short time from his appearance to killing and chasing. If it weren''t for what he saw, no one would believe what he saw. Those disciples in Qi training period were not only surprised, but also excited. They clenched their fists and cheered Han Bin secretly, hoping that he could kill Zhao Zhong.


    Nalan sea looked complex. In addition to being shocked, he was more fortunate. Thirty years ago, when he met Han Bin, if he didn''t recognize Lingli finger, I''m afraid he would really fight. Han Bin has such a terrible spell. If he really hits it, the possibility of victory is infinitely close to zero.


    Nalan Jingyi looked at the direction Han Bin left and asked, "Grandpa, do you think Han Bin can kill him?"


    Hearing this, nalanhai replied with great certainty, "if you don''t go out, Zhao Zhonghuo can''t live today."

 Chapter 127

    Zhao Zhong flew quickly in the air. The more he flew down, the more frightened he was. He thought that even if the friars were strong during the foundation period, they would not fly very fast and could get rid of each other. Han Bin can be seen getting closer and closer to him. He realized that the friars in the foundation period can also change. To this point, he killed the friars in the golden elixir period without blowing.


    Zhao Zhong looked up at the sky and smiled bitterly. He knew he couldn''t escape to the sect door alive, so he stopped, turned to Han Bin and said word by word: "Han Bin, you are more powerful than I thought. Your magic weapon should be a legendary fake magic weapon! I admire you for refining the fake magic weapon to this extent." when he said this, he turned his words and continued, "However, even if you can kill me, you have to pay a great price." as he said, he quickly read and pinched the Dharma decision in his hand, and his momentum suddenly increased. He saw streamers coming out of his hands and suspended in front of him.


    When Zhao Zhong stopped flying, Han Bin also stopped and opened a certain distance. As soon as his eyebrows tightened, his divine consciousness entered the jade seal of the heaven, a drop of spiritual liquid was suspended in front of him, and then opened his mouth to swallow it. The spiritual power consumed in his body recovered at an amazing speed, and then recovered to its best state in a twinkling of an eye.


    As we all know, every drop of the liquid contains amazing spiritual power. Even if the infant monk takes it, all the consumed spiritual power can be restored. Although Han Bin swallows the liquid, he feels like he is overqualified, but it is not so. There is no consumed spiritual power in the liquid, and he will integrate it into his meridians to transform his body and make his body stronger and stronger. It is said that if the monk takes it every day Taking spirit liquid, the body will be transformed to an amazing degree. Its defense is like Warcraft. It is difficult for general spells to break the defense.


    However, the number of liquid spirits in the world is extremely limited. Many strong people in their infancy may not be able to take a drop, let alone take it every day. I''m afraid no one will waste it like this except Han Bin, the upstart of our great cause. Liquid spirits may not be much in Han Bin''s eyes, but in the eyes of monks, they are invaluable treasures. If Han Bin is willing to sell them, Even if you use the magic weapon of Yuanying period to exchange, it is estimated that many strong people will break their heads to grab this quota.


    Han Bin restored his spiritual power hand and went to Zhao Zhong again and again. He saw one spiritual power finger after another and went straight to Zhao Zhong.


    Zhao Zhong''s face sank, and the law in his hand pinched faster. Then he whispered, "Heaven - Fire - extinction - the world." the space in front of him turned into a fiery red world, and the red flame rolled up like magma. Under the control of Zhao Zhong, he quickly rushed in the direction of Han Bin.


    At the same time, the psychic finger had come to the flame, and Zhao Zhong laughed, "Han Bin, even if your fingering is powerful, you can''t break my spell." he said so, but he was worried that Han Bin took out the animal amulet, and the psychic power in his body had been exhausted. If there were a few more nine day Xuan birds, he would die.


    Zhao Zhong''s words just remembered, his face changed, his heart clicked and said in horror, "how is it possible? What kind of magic is this?" He sensed with his divine sense that the white light in the flying flame did not dissipate and flew straight to him. In the twinkling of an eye, the white light came to him. He didn''t dare to resist, so he turned and ran away. He just hoped that the flame could burn Han Bin before the white light caught up with him.


    Zhao Zhong''s idea is good, but it can''t be realized. The speed of the flame can''t be compared with the psychic finger at all. As soon as he turned to escape, a psychic finger entered his body. Zhao Zhong''s flying body was fixed in the air, as if it had been fixed by heat. The first psychic finger was swallowed up quickly in Zhao Zhong''s body, and the only trace of psychic power in his body disappeared instantly.


    Without the support of spiritual power, Zhao Zhong''s body fell from the air. At the same time, he recovered his ability to move. He just wanted to take out the elixir to restore spiritual power from the storage bag. The tragedy happened. The second spiritual power entered his body again, and his body was fixed again. In this way, he repeatedly restored his ability to move and was fixed again. When he fell to the ground, it was gone Have a chance to get the elixir to restore spiritual power.


    On the ground, a human shaped pit appeared. The people in the pit were dead and had no breath. The light on the body''s head flashed, and Zhao Gen''s soul turned into spiritual power and flew into the air. As soon as he flew out of the pit, he saw a human shadow flashing and Han bin appeared in front of him. Zhao Zhong knew that he would die. He was very backbone and didn''t beg for mercy. He laughed: "Han Bin, if you have seed, kill me now."


    Han Bin snorted coldly and made a move with his wrist. He grabbed Zhao Zhong''s soul in his hand, then hit a spiritual force on it, sealed his soul and threw it into the storage bag. After all this, Han Bin flashed and went straight to the sky. In a moment, he came to the land where the Nalan family had become ruins.


    Nalan Hai and Nalan Jingyi flew over at the same time. The former arched his hand and said, "Han Bin, thank you this time."


    Han Bin took out Zhao Zhong''s soul and handed it to Nalan Hai. He said in a flat voice, "I have sealed him with spiritual power. You can decide whether he lives or not."


    Nalanhai''s outstretched hands trembled and said excitedly, "Han Bin, I really want to thank you this time." then he knelt down in the surprised eyes of the people.


    Han Bin raised his eyebrows and released his spiritual power. Holding Nalan Hai''s body, he stood up and said, "Nalan... Uncle Nalan, if you hadn''t helped me in those years, I couldn''t enter the Tang Xuanmen." he wanted to call his predecessors, but when he thought that Nalan Hai said that he could be called by his peers, he changed his mouth. For a time, he didn''t know what to call him, so he called his uncle.


    Hearing Han Bin''s address, Nalan Hai was excited and choked: "Han Bin, if you hadn''t come, Nalan family would really be over..." he wanted Han Bin to stay, but he couldn''t say what he said. Han Bin refused the most glorious moment of the family. Now, can Han Bin agree?.


    Nalan Jingyi''s eyes turned, quickly stepped forward two steps, then grabbed Han Bin''s shoulder, showed a very lovely smile, and slowly said, "brother Han Bin, Grandpa just said, he wants you to stay in the family. If you like, you can not only become the head of Nalan family, but also marry a beautiful and lovely immortal couple like me."


    As soon as this remark came out, all the onlookers of the Nalan family were stunned. In particular, such a male monk secretly envies Han Bin and can be actively pursued by the first beauty in the family. Of course, none of these people are jealous. Han Bin just helped them take revenge. It''s too late for them to be grateful! How can you be jealous. Everyone felt that only a strong man like Han Bin could deserve a beautiful woman like Nalan Jingyi.


    When they thought of this, they didn''t know who took the head. Everyone shouted in unison, "marry her, marry her..."


    Nalan Jingyi blushed and lowered her head shyly. Just low at the same time, her hand holding Han Bin''s shoulder was tighter.


    Han Bin''s face was quite embarrassed. He took a deep breath and just wanted to refuse. Nalan Hai drank a low voice and shouted angrily to the people around him, "shut up." then he looked at Nalan Jingyi and scolded, "Jingyi, don''t fool around. Do you think you can match a strong man like Han Bin?"


    Nalanhai is worthy of being an old fox. He knows that Han Bin will not agree. He is hard to get.


    Han Bin was even more embarrassed. Even if he saw Nalan Hai''s intention, he didn''t say much. After all, Nalan family helped him. If I hadn''t got the soul tree from Nalan Jingyi, my parents'' souls might have collapsed long ago. Although he killed many disciples of Zhao feimen this time and avenged the Nalan family, he returned a favor. Han Bin still thinks that if he has the ability, he should help them.


    Thinking of this, Han Bin took a deep breath and said, "Uncle Nalan, the family has been like this. I''m afraid I can''t continue to stay in Zhao. What''s your next plan?"


    Nalanhai thought for a moment, then sighed and said, "if the family becomes like this, the state of Zhao can''t stay. If they go to the empire that is hostile to the state of Zhao, I''m afraid they may not agree. As for the allies of the state of Zhao, they can''t go. Zhao feimen knows that so many disciples have died, and will hunt us all over the world."


    Han Bin looked up at the East and said, "senior, I think of a place where the Nalan family has gone. I''m sure I can avoid the pursuit of Zhao feimen."


    Nalan Hai was stunned and said, "there is still such a place?" he looked along Han Bin''s line of sight, and then thought of something. His body trembled and lost his voice: "you mean..."


    The Jiutian mountains stretch for thousands of miles, and the ancient trees in the sky are connected one by one, blocking out the sky and the sun.


    In this mountain range, low-level friars rarely come alone, and mortals exist as a forbidden area and dare not step half a step. There are monsters everywhere in the mountains. Even high-level friars dare not go deep if there is no route to walk. If you encounter monsters above level 5, even the strong ones in Yuanying will flee.


    On this day, more than 100 people came to the mountain. Except for the leading man in white, the others'' faces were dignified and looked around vigilantly. This group of people is the rest of Han Bin and Nalan family. When Han Bin said this place, Nalan sea didn''t promise. He knows the danger in Jiutian mountain. Entering there is a narrow escape, not to mention surviving in such a place for a long time!


    After Han Bin told nalanhai that he could avoid monsters and take them to a valley without monsters, nalanhai decided to move there. After all, they had no way to go. Zhao feimen''s disciples all died. Before long, the people of Guojiao will know that they will send yuanyingqi old monsters to kill them. Although Han Bin is powerful and can kill the enemy more and more, he can''t resist the anger of the strong in Yuanying period.


    In the evening of that day, the Naran family collected what they could get and moved to the stars,.


    Not long after they left, Zhao feimen''s disciples came to inquire about the situation and see why the disciples performing the task had not returned. When those disciples saw the bodies lying on the ground, everyone was stunned. They really couldn''t think of who could kill hundreds of monks in such a short time. Without exception, everyone thought of the strong in Yuanying period. As soon as this thought appeared, the faces of all the disciples changed and left in a hurry. When I left, I even forgot to take the bodies away.


    Han Bin and other friars, each with more than a dozen ordinary people, took three days to come to Jiutian mountain. Not long after they entered the Jiutian mountain range, Zhao feimen''s disciples came after them. Perhaps the yuan infant friar didn''t expect that the Nalan family would come here and didn''t pursue this route. All the disciples coming to kill are friars in Qi training period. They didn''t take this route to heart. They thought that the Naran family would never come here unless they wanted to die.


    After they came to Tianlang City, they learned from the garrison that more than ten monks flew into Jiutian mountain from the sky three hours ago. They realized that they were probably from the Naran family. They hurried to the Jiutian mountain. As soon as they came to the mountain, they heard the roar of a monster. Everyone''s face sank. They really didn''t have the courage to continue to chase in. They turned and informed the grandmaster Yuanying.


    Nalan Jingyi closely followed Han Bin, with a nervous look on her face, like a frightened little girl. There are more and more trees in front. Thick leaves cover the sun. Feet step on the fallen leaves and make a rustling sound, which makes the atmosphere in the woods strange. Nalan Jingyi trembled and took a brisk walk. She went to Han Bin, took his hand and said, "Han Bin, I heard that the monsters here are very powerful. We''d better go back!"


    Han Bin gave her a look that didn''t need to worry and said, "we''ve been away for so long. Did you find the monster attacking us?"


    Nalan Jingyi thought carefully, but she didn''t. although she could hear the roar of the monster, no monster came. Thinking of this, Nalan Jingyi had the courage to ask, "Han Bin, are the monsters here fierce?" she saw Han Bin nod and wondered, "since they are powerful, why are they afraid of us?"

 Chapter 128

    As soon as he said this, Han Bin couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s not that they are afraid of us, but that we didn''t enter their territory."


    "Territory?" Nalan Jingyi knows very little about things on the mainland except cultivation. Because she thinks these things are useless and never looks at them. After hearing Han Bin''s words, Nalan Jingyi seemed to open a very interesting unknown world in front of her eyes and asked, "what is territory?"


    Before Han Bin could answer, nalanhai explained, "territory is where monsters live. Different cultivation of monsters, the size of the territory and the richness of spiritual power in the territory are also different. Generally, each monster or two monsters have their own territory, and all monsters or humans who enter the territory will kill them." at this time, Not far away came a roar of monsters, who continued: "do you hear? The roar of monsters is a warning that we have stepped into the edge of their territory. If we go deeper, they will attack us."


    Nalan Jingyi nodded suddenly and said, "then why haven''t we been walking for so long and no monsters attacked us?"


    Most people don''t understand the reason, but Nalan Hai really looked at it and said, "because we haven''t gone deep enough." he secretly admired Han Bin. The route of Jiutian mountain is generally in the hands of big families and national religions, and ordinary monks have no chance to know.


    Nalan Jingyi turned her eyes and asked, "Grandpa, if we catch a monster, can we make them my pets?"


    "Pets?" this startled nalanhai and said with a bitter smile, "do you think pets are chickens, ducks and geese raised by the family? Catch them if you want. Generally, monsters can recognize their owners only when they are very young. If you want to catch such cubs, you must first kill their parents and then use their soul magic." at this point, he suddenly asked: "Do you think it''s interesting to catch an ordinary monster?"


    "You can catch a stronger monster!" Nalan Jingyi said naively.


    Nalan sea was speechless for a while. She stared at Nalan Jingyi and said, "don''t mention the powerful monster, that is, the monster above level 3, you can''t catch it."


    Nalan Jingyi frowned and said to herself, "but I want to get a pet. What should I do?"


    "You''d better give up this idea!" nalanhai waved his hand. "Monsters are easy to catch, and magic is difficult to find. There are many strong people in the mainland, but who do you see has a pet? Friars can have a pet to fight side by side. It''s just a legend. It''s almost impossible for pets to follow you wholeheartedly."


    Nalan Jingyi looked incredulous and said, "I''ve heard grandpa Taizu say that there is a four winged white crane in ZHAOFEI gate. Then she asked Nalan Hai," Grandpa, just now you said that it''s hard to find the magic to subdue monsters has been lost. How did the founder of the national religion find it? "


    Nalanhai said with a wry smile, "the four winged white crane is not subdued by magic, but domesticated. There are domesticated monsters in all the main gates. These monsters can obey the orders of the primordial friars. Generally, they will not be brought out to fight. They are mainly guarding the sect gate." speaking of this, he paused and said, "of course, if the sect gate perishes, these monsters will still leave."


    After hearing this, Nalan Jingyi continued, "what''s the difference between domesticated monsters and spells?"


    Tang Xuanzong didn''t mention the situation of accepting monsters in his books. Han Bin listened carefully.


    Don''t say, nalanhai knows a lot. He continued: "There are two kinds of monsters according to their temperament. Those who are grumpy are monsters, those who are gentle are spirit beasts, and those who are domesticated refer to spirit beasts. When spirit beasts are young, they are brought into the sect and can obey the orders of friars after being domesticated for hundreds or even thousands of years. The higher the friars'' cultivation, the easier it is to control. It''s better to say that the three-level monster fire duck has no cultivation in the golden elixir period, You can''t command them. "


    "Where''s the spell?" Nalan Jingyi tilted her head and asked curiously.


    Nalanhai gave her a calm look and said slowly, "taking is very simple. As long as you have a good relationship with the monster, or hit it to the state of frequent death, you can use magic to take it in. After taking the monster, as long as you move your mind, it will take your words as orders. What you ask it to do, it will do."


    "But..." nalanhai continued with a turn of the conversation, "The result of forcible taking is different from that of normal taking. If you forcibly take it, the pet will obey your orders for a period of time at most. After that time, if the relationship between you has not improved, the pet will betray and escape. If you take it under normal circumstances, the pet will not betray the owner. After the owner''s cultivation is improved, the pet will also improve. Not only that , the power of pets can be increased by more than 30% when attacking. "


    "Wow! It''s so good to have pets." Nalan Jingyi was excited. "If I had a level seven monster, wouldn''t I be invincible?"


    "Hmm!" nalanhai nodded. "The theory is like this, but level seven monsters can''t see you."


    Nalan Jingyi tooted her small mouth and said, "why?"


    "Because you are too weak." Han Bin said, "human beings respect the strong, and so do monsters."


    Nalan Hai agreed: "yes, if you have absolute strength to subdue level 7 monsters and let them subdue you from the heart, you will be willing to follow you."


    Nalan Jingyi turned her mouth and said, "if I have such strength, what do I want them to do, hum!"


    At this time, a disciple of the clan asked, "elder, do anyone on the mainland know the magic of accepting monsters?"


    Nalanhai shook his head and said definitely, "No." he paused and continued, "it''s a legendary ancient magic. Whether it really existed is still a mystery."


    Hearing this, Nalan Jingyi sighed sadly and muttered, "so I don''t have a chance to have my own pet?"


    Nalan Hai smiled and said, "if you have more time, you can domesticate one."


    After hearing this ridicule, everyone couldn''t help laughing. Han Bin, who has always been cold, also showed a faint smile, but his smile passed in an instant, and everyone didn''t find it. Nalan Jingyi saw that everyone laughed at her. Only Han Bin didn''t laugh. She gave a cold hum to the people behind Zhen, then firmly grasped Han Bin''s shoulder, leaned her head against Han Bin''s shoulder, and said softly, "brother Han Bin, I know you''re the best."


    Han Bin didn''t answer her. He took a deep breath and strode forward.


    Before long, suddenly, the woods became quiet, frightening and frightening.


    As soon as Han Bin''s pupil shrinks, he stops. His sight falls behind an ancient tree hundreds of feet away. He condenses and says, "are you coming?"


    The woods in the lush forest were silent, and the breeze blew, which filled the air with a sense of killing.


    Nalan Jingyi and others stopped at the same time and looked in the direction Han Bin looked. They saw pieces of fallen leaves falling from the branches, and no one was hiding behind. Nalan Jingyi frowned and looked puzzled. Then she asked Han Bin, "brother Han Bin, are you wrong? There is no one there?"


    Han Bin looked unchanged, broke away from Nalan Jingyi''s shoulder and walked forward step by step.


    All eyes fell on Han Bin and wanted to know who you were in Han Bin''s mouth.


    In a moment, Han Bin came to the big tree, took a deep breath again, and said in a condensed voice, "I know you''re coming."


    As soon as the words were finished, there was a flash of gray light in the air. They didn''t see what the gray light was, but there was something more in Han Bin''s arms. People''s minds echoed with an idea, "what a fast speed." when they saw the things in Han Bin''s arms, they all waited for their big eyes. It was only a gray monster with small horns.


    After a short pause, Nalan Jingyi reacted first. You ran to Han Bin and said excitedly, "Wow, what a beautiful monster." then you were going to touch the fur of the nine clawed chinchilla.


    The nine clawed chinchilla whispered, raised its tail, glared at Nalan Jingyi, and had a very unfriendly attitude.


    Nalan Jingyi just stretched out her hand and drew back. She was frightened and said, "this... What kind of monster is this?" she could feel that the smell of the monster in front of her was very strong. If she moved her hand, the other party could kill her in an instant.


    Han Bin''s cold eyes were much more gentle after seeing the nine clawed chinchilla. He said, "it''s my friend. You can call it..." when he said this, he found that he had never named the nine clawed chinchilla.


    Nalan Jingyi moved her eyes and said, "is it a kitten?"


    Nalanhai quickly walked over and said, "if I guess right, it should be the nine clawed chinchilla of ancient exotic animals."


    "Nine clawed chinchilla?" Nalan Jingyi suddenly became curious and asked, "is the nine clawed chinchilla very powerful?"


    Nalan Hai smiled and said, "I don''t know if it''s fierce, but I know that the nine clawed chinchilla is one of the few ancient exotic animals. It can cultivate the powerful existence of level 7 monsters."


    "Level 7... Monster." Nalan Jingyi took a breath and looked at Han Bin with envy. Then she thought of something and said to Han Bin, "since it''s a cat monster, it''s better to call it seconds!"


    Nine clawed chinchilla listened and glared at Nalan Jingyi. It was obvious that she was very dissatisfied with the name.


    Han Bin smiled calmly and said, "its name doesn''t count. I''ll give you one! Well! You''re gray all over, and I''ll call you Xiao gray in the future!"


    "Meow! Meow!" the nine clawed chinchilla shouted excitedly, as if he liked the name given by Han Bin.


    Nalan Jingyi tooted her small mouth and whispered to herself, "what a broken name. I''m so happy. The name I think is much stronger than he."


    Nine clawed chinchilla ignored Nalan Jingyi''s words, which made Nalan Jingyi very angry. She simply stamped her foot instead of seeing the nine clawed chinchilla.


    Han Bin gently stroked the back of the nine clawed chinchilla, who cried with great enjoyment. Then Han Bin turned around and said to the crowd, "let''s go! The valley will arrive soon.".


    They hurried all night. Three days later, they came to the front of fog valley.


    At this time, a loud and clear sound of cranes came from the sky. Then, there was a strong wind in the woods, flying sand and stones

 Chapter 129

    As soon as the nine clawed chinchilla looked changed, its fur stood up and looked warily into the air.


    There was a flash of white light in the sky, and a white lightning fell in the air. Ten ancient trees on the ground were instantly cut off, revealing a large area of open space. Without the trees to cover the sky, the blue sky appeared in the sight of everyone. Above the sky, a huge crane hovers there. The crane is snow-white, has four wings, and its eyes are red and dazzling, like rubies.


    On the crane''s back stood an old man in a gray Taoist robe. The old man looked more than 50 years old, looked ordinary, but his waist was straight. His clothes rolled gently under the breeze, giving people a feeling of immortality. As soon as the old man''s eyes coagulated, his eyes swept over the people, and finally fell on Han Bin. When he saw the nine turn chinchilla in Han Bin''s arms, he was stunned and immediately said, "Han Bin, you killed so many disciples in our door. Do you still want to escape?"


    Han Bin''s face was calm and his heart set off a huge wave. As soon as the old man appeared, Han Bin''s divine consciousness swept over him. He found that his breath was unfathomable, and he knew that the other party was an old monster in Yuanying period. Han Bin''s current accomplishments are second kill below the foundation period. He can also kill Jindan friars with animal talisman, but he is not sure about the strong ones in Yuanying period.


    The strength gap between low-level friars is not very large. Once the cultivation reaches the primordial period, there will be qualitative changes. The so-called qualitative change is that the spiritual power in the body is becoming more and more pure, and unimaginable cultivation time must be paid for every increase. For example, there is no big difference between the initial stage of foundation building and the middle stage of foundation building. Even without powerful spells, the initial stage of foundation building also has the opportunity to kill the middle-term friars.


    However, there seems to be no big difference between the friars in the early and middle years of Yuanying, but in fact there are great differences. Yuanying can easily kill the early friars in the middle stage. It is very difficult for the early friars to kill the strong in the middle stage. Once the accomplishments are qualitatively changed, each level raised is like a low-level friar raising a level. Simply put, from the initial stage of Yuanying to the middle stage, its strength comparison is the same as that from the Qi training period to the foundation building period.


    The reason why the strong in the yuan infant period are so powerful is that they not only practice, but also need to understand Heaven and earth and attack with the help of the power between heaven and earth. It is precisely because to understand Heaven and earth, many monks have been unable to break through. Even if they have sufficient spiritual power, it is difficult to break through forcibly. On the contrary, if you can understand the mystery of heaven and earth, even if the spiritual power in your body is not very abundant, you can also break through the current state with the help of the power of heaven and earth.


    If we say that the golden elixir period can break through to the Yuanying period, and we can break through when we have abundant perception and spiritual power. If you can''t understand the mysteries of heaven and earth in the period above Yuanying, you can''t change your mind even after your accomplishments reach the state of great perfection in the later period of Yuanying. That''s why so many primordial friars stopped after they came to this step, because they didn''t know how to understand and transform God, and their ancestors didn''t leave written records. If you want to explore slowly, I don''t know how many years it will take to have a strong person who turns God.


    Han Bin has felt that the strong in the yuan infant period is very strong. Just now, the other party''s eyes almost broke the spiritual power in his body. Looking at the people around, mortals have fallen to the ground in a coma after seeing the look in their eyes. Their faces are pale and their breath is weak. The same is true for friars during Qi practice, but after coma, their breath is still normal. As for Nalan Jing and Nalan Hai during the foundation period, although they were not unconscious, they were also pale and lax in their spiritual power. Obviously, they could no longer cast spells.


    A look of surprise flashed in the old man''s eyes and said in a deep voice: "yes, you are the first unaffected person in my eyes." at this point, he paused and continued: "you have saved the Nalan family and killed so many disciples in the door, you have to bear your due responsibility." his right hand suddenly raised and grabbed Han Bin''s direction.


    Nalan Hai''s face sank and hurriedly shouted, "get away."


    Han Bin wanted to hide, but the surrounding space solidified instantly, and he couldn''t shine. Sensing the huge pressure, Han Bin bit his teeth and offered a green sword from the storage bag. The little sword flashed and flew straight to the old man, but it didn''t take long to fly. Just listen to the jingle. The little sword was shaken open by a huge energy and fell to the ground.


    The pressure in the air is getting stronger and stronger. Han Bin has smelled the smell of death. Originally, he can sacrifice magic tools from the storage bag. At the moment, he doesn''t even have the ability to open the storage bag. When Han Bin had no power to fight back, the nine clawed chinchilla in his arms jumped up and waved its claws in the air.


    I saw a flash of gray light in the air in front of me, and a transparent palm appeared. If you look carefully, you can see a sharp claw mark on your palm. Then, an incredible scene appeared. On the palm, with claw marks as the center, cracks spread rapidly. When the palms were all filled with cracks, just listen to a slap, the palms collapsed and disappeared into the air.


    The old man''s eyes coagulated and said in surprise, "the nine clawed chinchilla is worthy of being an ancient beast. Unfortunately, you haven''t cultivated your own life magic." then he raised his hand and grabbed the nine clawed chinchilla again.


    The palm condensed by this grasp did not hide, but appeared in the air. Then it turned into a straight line and went straight to the direction of the nine clawed chinchilla. Before it was near, a terrible vigorous wind blew in all directions. Nalan Jingyi and Nalan Hai were just blown by this vigorous wind. Their body was like a broken kite. They blew to a hundred feet and broke several ancient trees in the sky before they stopped. Most of their clothes were broken and their faces were as white as paper. They had little air intake and more air outlet.


    Han Bin also retreated more than ten steps under the vigorous wind to stabilize his body. When the body was steady, I only felt that my throat was sweet and a mouthful of blood vomited out.


    Looking at the mid air, the huge palm has come to the nine clawed chinchilla. The nine clawed chinchilla scratched hard, and a gray light fell on the palm of his hand. The speed of the palm moving forward was only a slight lag, and the castration did not reduce and grabbed the nine clawed chinchilla again. In the twinkling of an eye, the nine clawed chinchilla was caught in the palm of his hand and could not move.


    After the big hand grabbed the nine clawed chinchilla, the old man looked happy and said in a deep voice: "surrender or death?"


    The nine clawed chinchilla''s eyes were full of anger, and his body exuded a murderous spirit. Then, the murderous spirit dissipated, and it turned to look at Han Bin, with humanized feelings in its complex eyes - unwilling, determined, helpless and sorry. So many feelings don''t seem to be issued by monsters at all, but more like the last glance of a good brother before saying goodbye to life and death.


    Seeing the nine clawed chinchilla showing such eyes, Han Bin''s eyes were red. He remembered that the other party had recklessly saved his life thirty years ago. Han Bin roared and patted the storage bag around his waist. The heavenly seal appeared in his hand, then held it tightly and input all the spiritual power in his body into the seal. The original white jade seal suddenly emits a blood red light. The light becomes more and more dazzling. Finally, the red glare and red shock make people unable to open their eyes for a time.


    After sensing the changes in Han Bin''s hands, the old man trembled, his pupils suddenly enlarged, and lost his voice: "blood essence feeding..."


    Blood essence feeding, a kind of blood refining, belongs to ancient magic.


    When the magic weapon blood is refined, it can be refined to improve its power. In general, blood refining requires very little blood essence. If you take a large amount of blood essence to feed, it is difficult to do so. This is not because the Friar''s accomplishments are not high, nor is there not enough blood essence, but the problem of the magic weapon itself. Not all magic weapons can be fed with blood essence. Only some powerful magic weapons can be produced under special circumstances. Even ancient friars did not know how to achieve this medium. In short, any magic weapon fed with blood essence can forcibly display its magic power.


    The old man''s face became ugly. He saw at a glance that the heavenly seal in Han Bin''s hand was surprisingly high.


    In general, the magic weapon is divided by cultivation. The magic weapon used by friars in the golden elixir period is the magic weapon in the golden elixir period. The magic weapon used by friars in the period of Yuanying is the magic weapon in the period of Yuanying. If a Jindan friar uses the magic weapon of Yuanying period, he cannot exert all his power because of insufficient cultivation. If the yuan infant friar uses the golden elixir magic weapon, because the material is too poor, forcibly casting powerful spells will lead to the collapse of the magic weapon.


    Of course, no matter what the grade of the magic weapon is, there is no other way to divide it. Unlike the magic tools in the Qi training period, they are divided into top, middle and bottom products and top products. If a magic weapon really needs to be subdivided, it can only be ranked by the magic powers in the magic weapon. The stronger the comprehensive ability of magic powers, the higher the magic weapon ranking.


    The old man only knew that the grade of Han Bin''s heavenly seal was definitely above the Yuan Ying period. When he thought that most of the magic weapons above the Yuan Ying period were the treasures left by ancient friars, he couldn''t help clicking in his heart. Because the magical powers in ancient magic weapons are amazing. If Han Bin shows his magical powers, I''m afraid he will die here.


    Thinking of this, the old man did not hesitate to pat the storage bag around his waist and a pagoda appeared. His hands kept pinching and making decisions, and he quickly hit the pagoda. The pagoda was shining and magnified rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye. In the twinkling of an eye, it was more than ten feet high. Then, he moved, and the pagoda flew over Han Bin''s head under his control.


    Han Bin''s eyes turned red, and his clothes turned violently. Looking at him, it was as if he was going to become a devil. Han Bin didn''t become a devil. His consciousness was very clear. When the blood essence in his body was inhaled by the jade seal of heaven, the divine consciousness also entered the jade seal. At that moment, one ancient and simple text after another came from the jade seal. After reading the text, he picked up a strange decision in his hand, and then whispered, "green dragon descending approaching."


    As Han Bin''s voice sounded, the dragon carved on the heavenly seal suddenly opened its eyes and shot cold eyes.


    Just then, the pagoda fell and covered Han Bin.


    The old man breathed a sigh of relief. Just now, he saw the cold eyes from the longan, and his divine sense almost collapsed. Although he can''t see what magic power Han Bin exerts, he can be sure that if he really exerts it, he will be seriously injured even if he doesn''t die. The old man quickly pinched the law in his hand and shouted, "close it."


    The pagoda shrinks rapidly at an amazing speed. When it shrinks to eight feet high, it suddenly stops. Then, the pagoda sent out a dragon sound that rang through the sky. With the Dragon sound, the pagoda shook violently. As the shaking speed became faster and faster, cracks appeared on the surface, and the speed of cracks spread rapidly with the naked eye.


    Finally, the pagoda could no longer bear the huge energy and crashed with a bang

 Chapter 130

    Han Bin''s body was full of blood, and his hand clenched the jade seal of the earth''s way of heaven was also dyed red by blood. Above his head, a huge virtual shadow appeared. The virtual shadow was a huge green dragon. The green dragon roared up to the sky and glared at the old man. The four winged white crane at the feet of the old man has closed his eyes and his body trembles violently. If the old man didn''t control it, he would have turned around and fled.


    This is the inherent fear of low-level monsters when they see high-level monsters. They can''t help but surrender and show weakness.


    When the old man saw the virtual image, his body seemed to get an electric shock and lost his ability to move. Then, he calmed down, took a deep breath, and murmured, "green dragon, this is actually the green dragon of ancient divine beasts, ha ha..." at the moment, he was not afraid, but became excited. He looked at the heavenly seal in Han Bin''s hand, full of greed.


    The old man knew in his heart that the magic power of the green dragon virtual shadow was very powerful and was likely to die of serious injury. But the temptation of the heavenly seal is too great. If you can get this baby, who will be his opponent in the world? Thinking of this, the old man became crazy, "go to hell! Ice - Seal - Big - ground." I saw an extremely cold air rushing towards his face and came to Han Bin in the twinkling of an eye.


    Han Bin''s Blue Dragon shadow above his head flew quickly and went straight to the cold air. At the moment when the green dragon met the cold, he suddenly opened his mouth and spit out a blue dragon breath. As soon as the cold touched the dragon breath, it dissipated in the air. The green dragon was castrated and flew to the old man while spitting out dragon breath.


    Seeing the green dragon flying, the four winged white crane forcibly broke away from the old man''s control and flew to the West.


    The green dragon looked up and made a loud dragon cry through the sky. This sound contains endless energy. All the monsters within a thousand miles, no matter how high their cultivation, crawl on the ground and tremble violently. The flying body of the four winged white crane suddenly stopped, then turned around and flew to the green dragon.


    The old man was stunned and shouted: "stop, stop..." no matter how he shouted, the four winged white crane just didn''t listen to his command and went straight to the green dragon like moths to the fire.


    The green dragon opened its mouth, spewed out a large number of green dragon breath and flew to the old man.


    As soon as the old man gritted his teeth, his body suddenly flew into the air and avoided the dragon breath hard. The dragon''s breath fell on the white crane. Hearing the sound of puffing, the white crane''s body had been melted at a very fast speed, and there were no bones left in the twinkling of an eye. When the old man saw this scene, his forehead was full of cold sweat. If he had been a step slower just now, he would have come to the same end as the white crane.


    The old man looked gloomy and ran forward quickly.


    On the ground, Han Bin suddenly opened his eyes, pinched and whispered, "move."


    The green light on the green dragon flashed and disappeared. The next second it appeared in front of the old man.


    The green dragon suddenly opened his mouth. The old man was caught off guard and swallowed it alive. After swallowing the old man, the green dragon was just about to chew. The virtual shadow slowly faded down and finally disappeared. Look at the old man again. His whole body is covered with blood and his face is as white as paper. He couldn''t understand why a virtual shadow had a real attack.


    The old man fell from the air. He didn''t have the courage to go back and kill Han Bin. He quickly offered a magic weapon and fled.


    When Han Bin saw the old man leave, he breathed a sigh of relief. He stumbled at his feet and nearly fell to the ground. The heavenly jade seal in his hand became the same. He moved his wrist and put it into the storage bag. In the air, with a flash of gray light, the nine clawed chinchilla appeared in front of him and then suspended in the air. It suddenly bit its claws and a drop of blood essence flowed out. Then, he quickly drew a strange symbol in the air with the blood essence in front of him. Then he pointed at the symbol. The symbol was divided into two. One flew to the center of his eyebrow and disappeared, and the other flew to the center of Han Bin''s eyebrow.


    Han Bin only felt that his eyebrows were cool, and a strange energy entered the divine consciousness and integrated with the divine consciousness. Before he could find out what the nine clawed chinchilla wanted to do, his mind sank, and then he fainted. The nine clawed chinchilla body shook, fell from the air, fell on Han Bin, and fainted.


    Three days later, Han Bin woke up and saw that everyone was around, but there was no nine clawed chinchilla. He couldn''t help asking, "where has it gone?"


    "Are you talking about the kitten?" Nalan Jingyi said. "It''s gone."


    Han Bin tightened his body, grabbed her hand and said, "where has it gone?" at the moment, he wondered what had happened to him and why he regarded the nine clawed chinchilla so important.


    Nalan Jingyi was grabbed by Han Bin. She was a little confused and said, "you, you hurt me."


    Han Bin quickly released his hand and apologized: "I''m sorry, I''m wrong."


    Just then, with a flash of gray light not far away, the nine clawed chinchilla suddenly ran over with a red branch in its mouth. The branches are full of fruit. The fruit is white and crystal clear. Especially the fruit looks like a small baby. When nalanhai saw the fruit, his body trembled and lost his voice: "long fruit."


    Nalan Jingyi frowned and hurriedly asked, "Grandpa, what is the longevity fruit?"


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed, and then waved to the nine clawed chinchilla. The other party flew and fell in his arms.


    Nalanhai looked at the longevity fruit and said slowly, "longevity fruit is one of the three wonders in the world. Taking one can increase one year''s longevity. It is said that this longevity fruit is in the prescription of longevity pill."


    Nalan Jingyi threw out her tongue in disappointment and said, "only one year?"


    Hearing this, nalanhai was depressed, then he smiled bitterly and said, "although a year''s life is not long, every day is very rare for friars." at this point, his eyes fell on the long fruit again and said: "Although one longevity fruit can only increase one year''s longevity, what if you take more? Besides, if you can refine medicine and refine a longevity pill, one can increase longevity for ten years." a look of surprise flashed in his eyes. Unexpectedly, nine clawed chinchilla can even get this kind of strange fruit in the world.


    Han Bin took the longevity pill and said, "you can have some!"


    Nalan Jingyi didn''t even think about it. She quickly picked a long fruit from the branch and put it in her mouth to chew. The long fruit was cold, sweet and memorable. She was surprised and said, "Wow, it''s delicious. It''s the most delicious thing I''ve ever eaten." Then she wanted to pick it, but saw the nine clawed chinchilla looking at her angrily, and her outstretched hand stopped again.


    Nalanhai''s face sank. She quickly opened her hand and hugged Han Bin and said, "I''m really sorry, she''s not sensible."


    "Who says I don''t... I''m not sensible." Nalan Jingyi just wanted to retort, but she saw that grandpa was really angry, and the voice behind him was getting smaller and smaller, almost inaudible.


    Can nalanhai not be angry? How powerful the nine clawed chinchilla is. If it gets angry and starts to fight, it may not even know how to die.


    Han Bin smiled and said, "it''s all right. You can eat if you like."


    Nalanhai quickly waved his hand and said, "Han Bin, I think you lack Qi and blood. I''m afraid you consumed a lot of blood essence in that war! We''d better take these longevity fruits!" As he spoke, he pulled Nalan Jingyi aside. Nalan Hai is a smart man. He knows that some words can be asked and some words can''t be asked. No matter how Han Bin drives the old monster away, he must remain silent.


    After eating the fruit, Han Bin took the people to fog valley.


    There is no fog in the fog Valley, which is no different from the ordinary valley. Han Bin said to Nalan Hai, "it''s very hidden here. As long as you set up an array around the valley, ordinary people won''t find it here."


    Nalanhai glanced around and was quite excited. He said gratefully, "Han Bin..."


    Han Bin smiled, took out a pill from the storage bag, handed it to Nalan Jingyi and said, "here is this pill for you.".


    Nalan Jingyi opened the pill bottle and a smell of medicine came to her face. She took a deep breath. Her eyes twinkled with excitement. She was pleasantly surprised and said, "what pill is this?" although she didn''t recognize the pill, judging from the smell, the quality of the pill was not bad. The best pill she had seen in her family was grade II. The smell of grade II pill was definitely not so strong.


    Nalan sea on one side also showed a curious look, and his sight fell on Han Bin.


    Han Bin hesitated and said, "cultivation is a pill."


    Hearing this, Nalan Jingyi frowned. She didn''t know what the cultivation pill was. Nalan Hai lost her voice and said, "what, cultivation pill?"


    Seeing Grandpa''s gaffe, Nalan Jingyi couldn''t help asking, "Grandpa, is Xiuwei Dan very good?"


    Nalan Hai took a deep breath and suppressed his excitement before he said: "cultivation pill is an ancient pill. It is said that it has been lost. After taking it, cultivation can be improved quickly. Under the golden pill period, you can break through the bottleneck in a short time. If you don''t reach the bottleneck, cultivation can also be greatly improved." His eyes were full of surprise. He glanced at the pill in Nalan Jingyi''s hand and said to Han Bin, "Han Bin, this pill is too precious for us to want."


    Listening to Grandpa''s words, Na LAN Jingyi, who has always been naive, also knew the importance of Xiuwei pill. She hurriedly handed the pill in her hand to Han Bin and said, "Han Bin, you should keep this pill!"


    Han Bin smiled and said, "although Xiuwei pill is good, its growth is limited after taking it. The yuan infant period is the limit."


    Nalan Jingyi widened her eyes and looked at Han Bin as if she saw a monster. She couldn''t help but say, "do you still want to reach Yuanying period?" she has ten star spiritual roots and the cultivation speed is amazing. Even so, she never thought she could reach Yuanying period. In her opinion, Yuanying period is a distant realm.


    Nalanhai''s eyes changed when he looked at Han Bin. He didn''t expect that Han Bin''s goal was so high that he didn''t dare to think about it.


    Han Bin raised his head, looked up at the sky, looked at the sky above, and slowly said, "if a person doesn''t have a great dream, how can he work hard for this goal?" here, the original deep eyes became more profound. At that moment, he had some feelings.


    A moment later, Han Bin put away his eyes and said to the two humanitarians, "practice here! The Revenge of the Nalan family still needs you to repay. I''ll go first."


    They didn''t say to stay, because they both understood that Han Bin didn''t belong here.

 Chapter 131

    Han Bin offered his flying sword, turned it into a streamer and went straight to the East. This time, the nine clawed chinchilla did not stay in the seven day mountain range, but chose to leave with Han Bin. Han Bin''s speed was amazing. In a twinkling of an eye, he came to the territory of the Ming Empire and felt thousands of feelings when he looked at the familiar land and familiar service. After thirty years, I can finally go back to the Ming Empire and settle this old account with tianmingzong with my own strength.


    When he flew to the Imperial City, Han Bin didn''t stop and continued to fly in the direction of tianmingzong. Flying for a moment, a huge city appeared in sight. Han Bin will never forget it in his life. It is Tianfeng city. Han Bin''s eyes quickly shifted and fell in a mountain outside the city. When he saw a mountain village in the mountain, his eyes were immediately wet. Then he dodged and flew straight to the mountain village.


    Qingshi village has not changed much from 30 years ago, but the trees outside the village are taller.


    Han Bin''s figure fell in a forest outside the village. This forest often came to the end when he was a child. At that time, the trees were only three feet high, but now they are as thick as adults. With his feet on the leaves and the rustle of books, Han Bin took a look at the road to the village and walked slowly.


    Just at the entrance of the village, an old man in his fifties came over. He was walking outside the village with his grandson.


    The old man, leaning on a wooden crutch in one hand and holding his five-year-old grandson in the other, said as he walked, "Sanwa, you should read more books in the future, especially those ancient texts. When you are ten years old, Grandpa will send you to the national religion to practice magic and become an immortal. At that time, you will be famous all over the world like Han Bin."


    Even if the five-year-old child reads books since childhood, many things are not fully understood. The more he sees his grandfather, the more excited he becomes. With a childish voice, he asks, "Grandpa, is Han Bin immortal very powerful?"


    When his grandson asked Han Bin, the old man''s eyes became more excited and said, "of course, he was powerful. In order to avenge his parents, he killed himself into the Imperial City alone, and hundreds of cultivation accomplishments of the national religion couldn''t help him. It is said that later, the elders of the sect came and drove him away, but they couldn''t kill him." at this point, he paused and said proudly: "Let me tell you a secret. Han Bin is from our village. He played with him when he was a child."


    When the child heard this, he didn''t speak. He tilted his head and looked at his grandfather with doubts in his eyes.


    As soon as the old man saw it, he was angry and said, "don''t you believe grandpa''s words?" then he pointed to a mountain beside him and said, "did you see the hillside? When I was a child, I played with Han Bin. At that time, Han Bin was very smart. I didn''t expect to become a fairy in the end. Alas!" at last, he sighed heavily.


    The child frowned and asked vaguely, "Grandpa, immortal Han Bin is so powerful. Why haven''t you come back for so many years?"


    The old man thought for a moment and said, "can the immortal be the same as us mortals? He wants to fix the immortal. How can he have time to come here?"


    The child held grandpa''s hand tightly and said, "Grandpa, if I become an immortal, won''t I be able to come back to see you in the future?"


    The old man was stunned, then smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter if you can come back. As long as you can become an immortal, Grandpa will be very happy, ha ha!" he just laughed, his eyes suddenly coagulated, and the whole person seemed to be shocked and stunned in situ.


    The child looked puzzled, shook grandpa''s arm and said, "Grandpa, what''s the matter with you, Grandpa..."


    The old man still didn''t slow down. For a long time, he rubbed his eyes and said in a lost voice, "it''s impossible! Why is he so young? Am I wrong?" he seemed to talk to his grandson and to himself. Then he looked at his grandson and said, "Sanwa, do you see if someone came in front of you?"


    Sanwa looked in the direction of Grandpa''s fingers and said, "Grandpa, an uncle in white came. What''s the matter?"


    "What?" the old man widened his eyes and said, "is someone really coming?"


    The young man in white was Han Bin. When his master and sun spoke, he had walked in front of them. His eyes stopped on them and continued to walk to the village.


    As soon as the old man was tight, he suddenly shouted, "Han Bin, is that you?"


    Han Bin stopped and said, "are you?"


    The old man looked happy and said excitedly, "I''m a dog egg. Don''t you know me?"


    "Dog egg?" Han Bin thought of his childhood. A chubby child often played with him in the woods. The old man in front of him changed a lot after years, but the outline on his face slowly overlapped, but it was a little like the dog egg of childhood. Han Bin''s indifferent eyes were milder and said, "are you really a dog egg?"


    Dog egg nodded excitedly and said, "I''m really dog egg." after that, he thought of something and hurriedly said, "Han Bin, how did you come back? The friars of tianmingzong are chasing you!"


    Han Bin''s body tightened and said, "is Han Fei involved?"


    Dog egg shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Since you left, the disciples of the national religion will come here once every time. I want to find you."


    Han Bin''s eyes became cold and said coldly, "even if they don''t come, I''ll find them."


    The dog egg was stunned and didn''t know what to say for a moment. Sanwa opened her eyes, looked at Han Bin curiously, and asked in a childish voice, "uncle, are you the immortal in the village?"


    "Immortal?" Han Bin smiled and said, "if you think the disciples of the national religion are immortal, then I am?"


    Sanwa didn''t understand Han Bin''s words at all, and her eyes were full of doubts. Suddenly, he knelt down on the ground and said, "immortal, can you accept me as a disciple?" he said, knocking his head three times.


    Han Bin moved his wrist, wrapped his body with spiritual power, stood up, took out a white jade card from the storage bag, handed it to Sanwa and said, "I can''t accept you as a disciple, this is for you. If you enter Tianming sect in the future, it will be useful to you." he saw at a glance that Sanwa''s life is very good, seven star Linggen, which is also the minimum standard for Tianming sect to be a formal disciple.


    Although the dog egg is not a fairy, it also knows that the things of the fairy are priceless. He hurriedly took many jade cards from his grandson and said, "fairy, I can''t take such valuable things." then he wanted to return the jade card to Han Bin.


    Han Bin didn''t pick it up and said, "dog egg, we were brothers when we were young. Although I became an immortal, I always regarded you as a friend." since he became an immortal, he saw countless intrigues and mutual mutilation in the monastic world. He felt that the brotherhood of his childhood was the most precious.


    Dog egg''s eyes were wet and sobbed, "Han Bin, do you treat me as a friend?"


    Han Bin nodded and showed a sincere smile. Then his figure flashed and disappeared in front of Ye and sun.


    Sanwa looked at the place where Han Bin disappeared. Her eyes were full of longing. She clenched her fist and said, "one day, I will become like Uncle Han Bin..."


    Dog egg''s face sank and hurriedly corrected: "it''s not uncle. It should be grandpa Han Bin."


    "Oh!" Sanwa nodded and continued, "I want to be a powerful immortal like grandpa Han Bin."


    In the mountain village, Han Bin smiled when he heard what they said, and then walked to the house where he lived.


    With a squeak, Han Bin pushed open the door of the yard. At this moment, time seemed to return to childhood and the years when we lived with our parents. The past flowed slowly in our mind like water in a river. Familiar faces, familiar sounds, can never be forgotten. Unknowingly, Han Bin has tears all over his face.


    His sight fell in the yard. Han Bin was stunned. The yard was extremely clean. He didn''t even see a leaf. There were traces of cleaning on the ground. Han Bin frowned, his divine consciousness came out, shrouded in the yard, and no one was found. Then he walked forward quickly.


    After opening the hall as like as two peas in the room, the room was placed on two tables. After seeing his parents'' memorial tablets, Han Bin choked and lost his voice: "Dad, mom..." he bent his legs, knelt down straight to the ground, knocked his head three times, and his forehead was bright red.


    After a long time, Han Bin stood up and walked to his room. The room was also spotless, and the bedding was folded neatly. His sight suddenly fell on a desk not far away, on which there was a small memorial tablet. The name on the tablet made his body tremble, "she''s dead?"


    The person on the memorial tablet was Liu Xihan. Han Bin frowned and walked out of the room.


    When he came to the yard, Han Bin took a deep breath, flashed and flew out not far away. A moment later, he came to a yard. The yard door was full of fallen leaves. The door had been locked. It was obvious that no one had come for a long time. At this time, a middle-aged man walked by and saw Han Bin standing here. He came over and said, "little brother, are you a relative of his family?"


    Han Bin nodded and didn''t answer.


    The middle-aged man sighed and said, "little brother, I advise you to leave here! The Liu family has offended the royal family and has been copied by the whole family."


    Han Bin moved his eyebrows and said, "have you offended the royal family?"


    Obviously, the middle-aged man didn''t want to continue talking about these topics. He said in a hurry, "let''s go! If someone finds us staying here, he will be arrested by the government." then he looked around and saw that no one passed by. He was relieved. Then he made a look at Han Bin and motioned him to leave quickly before leaving in a hurry.


    After the middle-aged man left, Han Bin took a deep look at the gate of the yard, patted the storage bag around his waist, offered a green sword and flew straight to the north. His speed was very fast. In only half a column of incense, he came to the territory of tianmingzong. As soon as he came to the mountains, two disciples flew over and stopped Han Bin''s way

 Chapter 132

    Qian Chao and Zhang Ye have been mountain guarding disciples for more than 30 years, and their accomplishments have also broken through from five levels in the Qi training period to eight levels in the Qi training period. If you had changed your accomplishments on the eighth floor during Qi practice, you would have become a core disciple long ago. But I don''t know why. After they reached the eighth floor, they still arranged to guard the mountain. For this reason, they were depressed for a long time.


    After they stopped Han Bin''s way, they subconsciously hummed: "who, don''t you know that you can''t fly on the main peak?"


    When Han Bin flew, he did not show the breath of friars during the foundation period. They thought he was just an ordinary disciple. Besides, there is a mountain guarding array outside the sect gate. Except for our disciples, foreign monks can''t come to the main peak at all. Therefore, they didn''t think much, but when they saw Han Bin''s appearance, they suddenly widened their eyes.


    Qian Chao trembled and said, "senior brother..."


    Zhang Ye also looked unbelievable and said, "Han Bin, you''re not dead?"


    I don''t know whether their luck was too good or too bad. When it was their turn to guard the mountain, they met Han Bin. You know, there are not many disciples who know Han Bin in the period of Qi practice in zongnei. Over the past 30 years, many disciples have broken through the foundation period and become elders of the sect. As for the disciples who didn''t make a breakthrough, most of them were monks who had only recently joined the sect for more than ten years. They only heard about Han Bin''s reputation, but haven''t seen Han Bin himself.


    Han Bin was a little surprised when he saw them. He didn''t say nonsense. He went straight to the theme and said, "the leader of Tianming sect, is it still good luck?"


    Although they had not participated in the action of killing Han Bin, they heard from their disciples that Han Bin was the master of killing heat without blinking an eye. Thirty years ago, Han Bin walked among hundreds of monks with one man''s strength, and ten elders in the foundation period had nothing to do with him. After many years, how powerful Han Bin is now, they really don''t dare to think.


    Han Bin''s eyes turned into a streamer and went straight to the Tianming hall.


    For a long time, Qian Chao and Zhang Ye were relieved to be gods. They looked at each other and their eyes were full of horror.


    Qian Chao touched the cold sweat on his forehead and said, "did you see his speed just now?"


    Zhang Ye shook his head, his eyes became dull, like a lost soul. He only heard him mechanically say, "no, he''s so fast that the elders in the sect can''t show his speed."


    Qian Chao took a deep breath and said happily, "fortunately, he didn''t do it just now, otherwise we would have died."


    Zhang Ye nodded approvingly and said, "no, he doesn''t know how many people will die in the sect when he comes back this time!" after that, he thought of something and hurriedly said, "brother Qian, do we want to burn the warning sign." the warning sign is a kind of magic that makes a sound. Once it is burned, it can be clearly heard within a hundred miles, and the disciples of the sect will know that someone has broken into the sect door.


    Qian Chao trembled and said in a harsh voice, "you''re stupid. If he knows that we inform zongnei, we won''t want to see the sun tomorrow."


    Zhang Ye was right to think about it. He didn''t know what to do for a while and asked, "what shall we do now?"


    Qian Chao glared at Zhang Ye and reminded him, "if you don''t want to die, treat it as if nothing has happened."


    "But..." Zhang Ye frowned and said anxiously, "if the headmaster knew about it, wouldn''t we..."


    Hearing this, Qian Chao was angry and said, "I don''t know if the headmaster will live to tomorrow. If we inform you, we won''t live to tomorrow." then he glanced at the foot of the mountain and continued: "If my guess is right, the supreme elder may do it. If we fight, the aftermath of that level of battle can kill us. We''d better go to the foot of the mountain to avoid the limelight!"


    Zhang Ye worried and said, "it''s not good!"


    "If you don''t want to die, come with me." Qian Chao didn''t even look at Zhang Ye. He stepped on his magic weapon and flew down the mountain.


    Zhang Ye hesitated. The legend of Han Bin echoed in his mind. The more he thought, the more afraid he was. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he chased after him.


    In the Tianming hall, there are more than ten elders sitting at the moment, including Zhang Guoqiang, Guo Yang and others. Sitting in the middle, the lucky immortal looks much older. His eyes swept over the people, and then said, "you must know the news from the state of Zhao. If that monk is really Han Bin, he will come back for revenge."


    Zhou Tong''s face sank and said nervously, "elder martial brother, is Han Bin really back?"


    Immortal Hongyun said, "I don''t know whether the man is Han Bin, but you should know his situation very well. If he comes back, how many of us can stop him?"


    Zhou Tong''s face became more ugly and hurriedly said, "I think I''d better ask martial uncle Chu to do it! Didn''t he say after he came back from Jiutian mountain? If Han Bin came back, he would be the first to inform him."


    Immortal Hongyun looked hesitant and didn''t answer Zhou Tong''s words.


    Zhou Tong continued: "elder martial brother, since we have offended Han Bin, we can''t resolve our hatred at all, so don''t try to convince him."


    Immortal Hongyun also understands this truth. He is worried that if a fight really breaks out, he will not only not kill Han Bin, but also damage most of the disciples in the sect. The foundation of Tianming sect for thousands of years will be destroyed. Immortal Hongyun will not only look at the surface, but also think about the future of Tianming sect.


    At this time, a man came out of the side door of the main hall. It was Wang Meng who brought Han Bin into Tianming sect.


    Wang Meng went to the center of the hall and said to the people, "brothers, Han Bin is Wang who came to the sect. If he really comes back, Wang is willing to take full responsibility."


    After hearing this, Zhuge long couldn''t help humming coldly and said, "elder martial brother Wang, can you bear the responsibility? If you really want to be responsible, why didn''t you come forward when you killed Han Bin?"


    Zhou Tong also said, "brother Wang, don''t be a good man here. Han Bin won''t kill you even if he comes back, but what shall we do?"


    Wang Meng''s face sank, glared at the two people, and asked coldly, "can you kill Han Bin if you go on like this?" seeing the silence of the two people, Wang Meng continued: "don''t forget that Han Bin could seriously injure some people thirty years ago, and he could kill the golden elixir seven days ago. Do you think we can survive under his spell?"


    Zhou Tong realized the seriousness of the problem, eased his tone and said, "what do you do now?"


    Wang Meng frowned and said in a deep voice, "the friar in the state of Zhao hasn''t determined whether it''s Han Bin. Let''s send someone to the state of Zhao to inquire about it. If it''s really him, it''s not too late to arrange it."


    Hearing this, Zhuge long was still worried and said, "elder martial brother Wang, have you ever thought that Zhao Guo is only three days away from here. With Han Bin''s cultivation, it should be coming soon!"


    Wang Meng said, "don''t forget, it''s been three days now. If the man was really Han Bin, he would have come long ago."


    Immortal Hongyun also showed doubt and said, "then why didn''t he come?"


    Wang Meng thought for a moment and analyzed: "I think something should happen halfway, or that person is not Han Bin at all."


    After listening, they nodded one after another. Zhang Guoqiang said, "with Han Bin''s character, it''s really impossible to delay so long. Maybe we just thought more."


    Immortal Hongyun stood up, quickly walked to the crowd and said in a voice: "younger martial brother Wang Meng, you can arrange some reliable disciples to inquire about the situation in the state of Zhao. If you are sure that the person is Han Bin, pinch and explode notes from thousands of miles." then he said to the four people next to him: "Younger martial brother Zhang, younger martial Brother Guo, younger martial brother Liu and younger martial brother Zhu. You four go to the four Deputy peaks and start the sect array. No one is allowed to step into the sect except the disciples performing the task."


    "Yes." the five raised their hands at the same time and said in unison.


    Immortal Hongyun raised his head and looked at the sky outside the hall. Suddenly, his face sank and lost his voice: "no...".


    At the same time, the people showed a look of doubt. I don''t know what happened to the leader. Just as they were about to ask the reason, a familiar and frightened voice suddenly came into the hall, "you don''t need to find it, I''ve come." the voice was cold and heartless. After listening to it, people couldn''t help but be frightened and shudder.


    The faces of the people changed greatly, and the figure of Hongyun immortal flashed and went straight outside the hall, followed by the rest.


    In front of the hall, a flash of light flashed, and Han Bin appeared in front of the people. His eyes were cold, he had no feelings, and he only wanted to kill. In those years, if tianmingzong had not secretly allowed it, the royal family of the Ming Empire, even if they had great courage, would not dare to ask sanxiu to help kill his parents. All this was caused by tianmingzong. Han Bin appeared here to kill his parents Seek justice for his parents. When necessary, Han Bin doesn''t mind killing. Even if he kills all the dignified monks, he won''t frown.


    Han Bin''s sight swept over the people. Under this look, everyone felt cold and spirited.


    Immortal Hongyun was even more shocked. Thirty years ago, Han Bin was already very strong, but he was just a friar in the Qi training period. Thirty years later, Han Bin''s cultivation reached the level of perfection in the foundation period, and one look could make them lose without fighting. Even if the disciples of the Ten Star Linggen could not do it in such a short time. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, Lucky people can''t believe it. This is Han Bin thirty years ago.


    When Zhou Tong saw Han Bin''s eyes, he subconsciously stepped back and hid in the crowd. Zhuge long and other people who had killed Han Bin were the same. He was afraid that Han Bin would kill them as soon as he shot. For a moment, the atmosphere became cold. As the leader of the sect, Hongyun immortal didn''t know where to start. They all knew Han Bin''s character and were cruel and ruthless. They had no doubt, If one sentence is wrong, Han Bin will kill him on the spot.


    The people were frightened, and their eyes fell on Wang Meng intentionally or unintentionally

 Chapter 133

    Wang Meng took a deep breath, walked briskly to the people and said, "Han Bin, do you remember me?"


    Han Bin''s cold eyes softened a little and said, "Han will never forget the kindness of my predecessors. If my predecessors intercede for them, there is no need. No matter who intercedes today, some people must die." speaking of this, his eyes swept over the people and finally stayed on the lucky immortal.


    Wang Meng sighed and said, "Han Bin, you''ve killed a lot of people. Do you want to continue to kill." seeing that Han Bin didn''t answer, he continued: "if you really kill here, you''ll offend the whole tianmingzong. You should know the consequences better than us." speaking of this, he saw the killing intention in Han Bin''s eyes and smiled bitterly in his heart, Isn''t that bullshit? Han Bin is very deep in the city. If he doesn''t think about the consequences, can he run here?.


    Han Bin''s face sank and said, "elder, I made it clear just now. It''s no use for anyone to come out to persuade him today." he made a divine move. The green sword suspended in front of him and made a decision on the sword. The green light on the flying sword made a loud buzzing sound, and the sword tip pointed directly at the lucky man.


    Feeling the murderous spirit emanating from the sword, immortal Hongyun knew that he would not want to die today. As soon as he touched Wang Meng in front of him, he motioned him not to say any more, and then said to Han Bin, "Han Bin, since you came here, I''ll tell the truth! Your parents'' death had nothing to do with tianmingzong. It was entirely the royal family''s willful behavior."


    Han Bin snorted coldly and said, "really?" he patted the storage bag around his waist, and a sealed soul appeared in his hand.


    When they saw the soul, they were all stunned and immediately had a hunch that it was different.


    Han Bin decided to pinch, and the spell on his soul was lifted by him. He saw a flash of green light and turned into Zhu Yunhe.


    After Zhu Yunhe appeared, he was stunned when he saw the surrounding situation and said, "Han Bin, what did you bring me here for?"


    Han Bin said coldly, "I need you to prove one thing. Who sent someone to kill my parents?"


    Zhu Yunhe looked puzzled and said, "Han Bin, don''t forget that when I died in your hands, your parents were not dead. How could I know these things."


    Han Bin snorted coldly and said, "you really don''t know, but your descendants must know." as he said, a huge black fog appeared on his right hand, which fell on Zhu Yunhe and wrapped him in it.


    Zhu Yunhe trembled and said in panic, "what do you want to do?"


    Han Bin said coldly, "through you, let your descendants come to testify."


    Hearing this, Zhu Yunhe''s face changed greatly. Once the spell was cast, his soul would collapse. He hurriedly said, "Han Bin, stop, I''ll say everything, I''ll say everything..." when he saw that Han Bin didn''t continue to cast the spell, he said something. He saw a flash of light, and a picture the size of a palm appeared in front of him. The place on the screen is the Tianming hall, where two people are talking orthogonally. One of them is Zhu Yunhe and the other is Hongyun real person. The conversation is about Zhu Yunhe asking Hongyun real person to send his disciples to hunt down Han Bin.


    After the figure on the screen disappeared, Zhu Yunhe''s spirit became transparent, and his voice was very weak. I just heard him say, "Han Bin, I have said everything I know. Please don''t cast spells on me. If you really want to kill me and give me the right to commit suicide, I don''t want to be scared." a generation of emperors chose to beg for mercy in the face of the choice of life and death.


    Han Bin nodded and looked at Zhu Yunhe in his hand.


    Zhu Yunhe breathed a sigh of relief and turned to immortal Hongyun and said, "Hongyun, you should have thought of today''s results when you didn''t kill Han Bin. I''ll take a step first. Remember, my today is your tomorrow." he whispered, and the power of his soul suddenly gathered together, spinning like a spinning nest, and finally turned into a light spot, Disappeared between heaven and earth.


    Han Bin moved his wrist, and the black fog disappeared. Then he looked at the lucky man and said coldly, "do you have anything else to say?"


    Immortal Hongyun secretly admired Han Bin''s scheming and left such a hand. If Han Bin hadn''t taken out Zhu Yunhe''s soul, they would have thought Zhu Yunhe would have died! Now that Zhu Yunhe has testified, no amount of words can justify that there is no relationship between tianmingzong and the royal family.


    Immortal Hongyun took a deep breath and said, "Han Bin, this is it. What do you want?"


    Han Bin stared at the lucky man and said word by word, "all the people who killed me in those years have to die today." as he said, he raised his right hand.


    When Zhou Tong and others heard this, their faces sank and became bloodless.


    Zhuge long said loudly, "Han Bin, don''t be arrogant here. This is tianmingzong..." he patted the storage bag around his waist, took out a jade amulet, just wanted to pinch it and burst, and informed the elder of Jindan period. Suddenly I felt a pain in my chest. I looked down and saw a blood hole the size of a thumb in my chest.


    "You..." ZHUGE long widened his eyes, then his body shook and fell to the ground to die. Zhuge Long''s eyes were full of disbelief. The speed of the green light just now was so fast that his divine consciousness could not capture it. At the next moment, Zhuge Long''s soul flew out of his head and shouted, "elder martial brother, save..."


    The green light flashed in the air. Zhuge long didn''t even have time to finish his words, so he was hit by the green sword and was terrified.


    All the people around stared at Han Bin. It seemed that they were not looking at a person, but at a murderous demon. Zhuge long is a friar during the foundation period, and Han Bin is also a friar during the foundation period. But why is the gap between them so large. Han Bin killed Zhuge long and strangled an ant together.


    Although Han Bin is cruel and cruel, he is a man with clear gratitude and resentment. He will not let a bad man go, nor will he kill a good man by mistake. After killing Zhuge long, Han Bin looked at Zhou Tong and said in a cold voice, "Zhou Tong, you should have died 30 years ago. Today, you can accompany him!" he made a move. Under his control, the green sword went straight to Zhou Tong.


    Zhou Tong smiled bitterly and didn''t resist, because he knew that in front of Han Bin, resistance was just futile. With a flash of green light, he entered Zhou Tong''s body. He fell to the ground without breath and died. This time, the speed of the green sword was so fast that people didn''t even see how to enter Zhou Tong''s body. Zhou Tong was scared.


    With a flash of green light, the sword was suspended in front of Han Bin. Han Bin''s sight fell on the real Hongyun. He said coldly, "Hongyun, do you know why I killed you last?"


    Immortal Hongyun smiled and seemed to put down his burden. He said with a smile, "you want me to watch them die one by one and let me die in pain." when he said this, he paused and continued: "Han Bin, your goal has been achieved. Now you can do it." he said, closing his eyes and letting them kill.


    Han Bin smiled coldly and said, "you''re only half right, but you''re wrong."


    Immortal Hongyun was stunned. Suddenly, he had an unknown premonition. He opened his eyes and said, "Han Bin, what do you want?"


    Han Bin exuded a murderous spirit and said coldly, "what do I want? It''s very simple. I want tianmingzong to disappear from this continent."


    "What''s good for you?" immortal Hongyun said angrily, "this is your motherland. Why do you do this?"


    Han Bin said coldly, "can high-level friars depend on other people''s lives at will? Even if I had thousands of mistakes, you shouldn''t kill my parents." he looked at Zhang Guoqiang and said in an ordered voice: "take out all the pills in the sect." then he looked at the elder in charge of spells and materials and said, "take out all the spells and materials."


    Zhang Guoqiang didn''t even think about it. He turned and ran to danfang.


    The other two hesitated, and their eyes fell on the lucky immortal, constantly winking.


    Immortal Hongyun sighed, waved his hand and said, "just, just, go and give it to him!"


    With a flash of their figure, they went straight to the spell room and miscellaneous office. The elder who flew to the spell room, just flew a short time, suddenly screamed, fell from the air and died on the spot. Liu Ye is in a cold sweat. He and the elder in charge of the spell have almost the same idea and want to inform the supreme elder secretly. But his speed was slower. Before he took out the letter transmitting jade charm, the other party took it out first. Unexpectedly, the other party didn''t even have a chance to crush it, so he was killed by Han Bin.


    Until now, Liu Ye didn''t see how the other party died, and what magic power Han Bin used.


    After Han Bin killed the elder, he pointed to another name and said, "go."


    The elder trembled and hurriedly offered his magic weapon and flew in the direction of danfang.


    A moment later, the three took back all the things in the sect and gave them to Han Bin.


    Immortal Hongyun''s heart is dripping blood. If these things are really taken away by Han Bin, the foundation of tianmingzong for thousands of years will be destroyed. He glared at real Han Bin and suddenly shouted, "Han Bin, since you have taken these things, you can''t leave tianmingzong alive." with that, he bit the tip of his tongue, vomited blood, and then turned into a blood arrow and flew into the ground.


    The moment the blood arrow flew into the ground, the ground shook violently, and countless stones fell from the hillside. With the more and more powerful shaking of the ground, the falling stones became larger and larger, as if the whole mountain peak would collapse at any time. Lucky immortal''s face is so bloodless. His vitality disappears at an amazing speed. In the blink of an eye, he becomes an old man, and his face is full of wrinkles.


    Immortal Hongyun looked up at Han Bin and laughed wildly. "Han Bin, since you want to destroy the foundation of tianmingzong for thousands of years, I''ll bury you forever in this mountain range at the cost of my body." the decision in his hand quickly pinched. When he patted the elixir field, his spiritual power condensed in his hand, turned into a drop of pure white liquid and threw it to the ground.


    The ground shook more violently, and countless stones flew down. Those stones did not roll down, but suspended above his head to form a strange array. Immortal Hongyun''s spell is not over yet. After consuming all his blood essence and spiritual power, he broke into the ground at the cost of blood, flesh, muscles and bones. The aura within a hundred miles rushed frantically into those stones. The original ordinary stones suddenly emitted dazzling light. Each stone contains amazing energy.


    Han Bin''s face sank, suddenly raised his right hand and pointed to Hongyun immortal with a spiritual force

 Chapter 134

    The white light in the air flashed and went straight to the lucky man. When the white light came three inches in front of him, it was suddenly blocked by an energy and couldn''t enter half a minute.


    Immortal Hongyun smiled and said, "Han Bin, although your psychic finger is powerful, you can''t break this spell." then, as soon as he patted the sky spirit cover, his soul suddenly flew out and turned into a spirit body. Then he looked at Han Bin and shouted, "Han Bin, today I and all the elders present will die with you." as he said, his soul flashed and went straight to the ground.


    Zhang Guoqiang and others, hearing the last words of immortal Hongyun, changed their face, quickly offered magic weapons and wanted to leave. When people stepped on the magic weapon and just wanted to leave, they released a huge suction force from the stone and sucked them into it. The nearest elder was the first one to be sucked into the array composed of stones. He only heard his scream. Blood flew everywhere. His spiritual power radiated and became a part of the array.


    The rest of the elders didn''t react at all, so they were sucked in one after another like moths to the fire.


    Liu Ye was the last elder to be sucked into the array. When he was sucked in, the stones in the array quickly turned from gray to blood red, just like human blood. The red was amazing and dazzling. Just then, the voice of Hongyun immortal came from the array. He only heard him shouting madly: "Han Bin, die together!"


    The rotation speed of the array suddenly accelerated, and all the stones were flying around the energy in the center of the array at an unimaginable speed. Han Bin''s cultivation at the moment can only vaguely sense the trajectory of the stone flight, but he can''t capture the size of the stone. Looking at the accelerating array, Han Bin''s divine sense moved. The green sword suspended in front of him roared and flew straight to the surface of the array.


    The green sword fell outside the array. Just listen to the jingle, and a huge energy suddenly sent out, bouncing the sword away.


    The energy was amazing. Han Bin''s divine sense was connected with the sword. He was hurt and stepped back three steps.


    Han Bin''s eyes flickered, hesitated and flew down the mountain. Just after flying ten miles away, a transparent array appeared in front of him out of thin air. Han Bin''s figure scattered, swirled in the air and fell hard to the ground. After landing, Han Bin carefully observed the fleeting array, and finally suddenly. When immortal Hongyun cast this array, the array has covered himself and there is no place to escape.


    Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist, took out the gold and black bronze mirror and welcomed the sun. Soon, a red light appeared on the mirror. Han Bin raised his hand and looked at the mirror as a psychic finger. Then, under the control of divine consciousness, he forcibly fused the two psychic fingers together. At the moment, the operation speed of the array is too fast to see clearly. Only a loud noise passes through the body, and the array suddenly explodes. There is no shock wave during the explosion, but a strong black fog.


    In the dark fog, a tall giant appeared, and at the same time, a low roar echoed through the sky for a long time.


    The roar contained huge energy. Han Bin only felt that the eardrum was broken and buzzing in his mind. In a flash, Han Bin stabilized his body and looked into the black fog. The black fog slowly dispersed, and a giant about three feet high appeared in the sight. The giant was composed of stones. Its color was blood red. His eyes were full of enthusiasm. He wanted to kill Han Bin immediately.


    Seeing that look in his eyes, Han Bin trembled slightly. It was not one person''s eyes at all, but the eyes of all people fused together. However, among so many eyes, Han Bin saw a familiar eye and felt suddenly. The magic just used by immortal Hongyun is fused with stones at the cost of their blood essence, accomplishments, bones, soul and body to form a stone giant.


    Sure enough, as Han Bin thought, the familiar eyes were real lucky people. The stone giant roared, and the voice of Hongyun came and said, "don''t argue. Shut up. Let''s work together to kill Han Bin, and there''s still a chance to lose. If we can''t kill him in a Jixiang time, we all have to die."


    After immortal Hongyun finished speaking, the giant''s eyes suddenly changed. Then, Zhang Guoqiang''s angry voice came from the giant''s mouth, "Hongyun, why don''t you tell us why you want to die? Why do you pull us together?" of course, Zhang Guoqiang is not the only one who is angry, but the other monks are the same, but dare to be angry. People are not afraid of good luck, but this magic is too weird. They don''t know how to control it. If they annoy real Hongyun, Hongyun will kill everyone in anger.


    "Shut up, Zhang Guoqiang." in the center of the stone giant''s eyes, the eyes of a lucky man showed again. He roared and said angrily, "if you go on, believe it or not, I''ll kill you now." after that, he saw Zhang Guoqiang shut up and continued: "Ladies and gentlemen, the foundation of zongmen for thousands of years is in our hands. Kill Han Bin and we can live. If you don''t work together, it''s a big deal to die together."


    The giant opened his mouth again and heard Liu Ye''s voice saying, "elder martial brother Zhang, just listen to the leader''s arrangement! I don''t think the leader will make fun of everyone''s lives."


    At this point, although Zhang Guoqiang was angry, he could only compromise and said depressed, "good luck, I''ll believe you once. If I knew you lied to me, I wouldn''t let you go."


    In the giant''s eyes, the soul of Hongyun immortal once again occupied the dominant position. Under his control, the giant suddenly raised his big hand and a red boulder more than ten feet high appeared in his hand. Then, the giant raised his arm, threw out the stones in his hand and went straight to Han Bin. The stone was very fast and made a whirring sound. In the twinkling of an eye, it came to Han Bin.


    Han Bin''s eyes coagulated and raised his hand. The white light fell on the stone. He only heard a slap and disappeared.


    Looking at the stones again, the speed of the flight slowed slightly and flew to Han Bin again.


    The Lingli finger could not be cracked. Han Bin held a bronze mirror, and the ice crystal flame flew out quickly and went straight to the stone. When the two hit together, the world suddenly darkened, and then there was an amazing noise. After the loud noise, the ice crystal flame and the boulder disappeared at the same time, producing a shocking impact. The impact force has been materialized, forming circles of ripples and scattered.


    Wherever the shock wave goes, whether it is flowers, trees or the main hall of the building, it instantly turns into powder.


    Not far away, the Tianming hall, which has stood for thousands of years, collapsed under this shock wave.


    At this time, the disciples in the cave also found the abnormality on Tianming peak. They came out of the cave one by one and ran straight to the main hall. The fast flying disciple happened to see the collapse of Tianming hall. He was stunned in situ and lost consciousness for a short time. Like the moment when the Tianming hall collapsed, their world collapsed together. The Tianming hall, the symbol of Tianming sect, collapsed. If you hadn''t seen it with your own eyes, no one would believe the scene in front of you.


    After those disciples were absent-minded, they saw a huge shock wave and went straight to a monk not far away.


    Han Bin frowned, patted the storage bag at his waist, offered the jade seal of heaven, and then whispered, "Huadun."


    The heavenly seal quickly magnified in the surprised eyes of the people, and then turned into a huge shield in front of Han Bin. The shock wave came quickly and landed on the shield. The shield was intact, but the shock wave ran straight to the rear from rubbing the shield. Behind Han Bin is the square. Under the shock wave, the square turned into powder and disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    Most of the disciples who came here joined the sect soon, and their accomplishments were up and down on the seventh floor during the Qi practice period. Of course, there are many older generation disciples in this group, including Wang Feng, who once sent Han Bin to the residence of peripheral disciples. Wang fengxiuwei has increased from the fifth floor to the tenth floor during the Qi training period, and can break through at any time. He not only became a core disciple, but also became the leader of the law enforcement team, secretly performing the important tasks of the sect.


    If Han Bin doesn''t come, Wang Meng will let him carry out the task of investigating whether Han Bin came to the Daming Empire this time.


    Unfortunately, Han Bin finally came, and Wang Meng became a part of the stone giant under the spell of Hongyun immortal.


    Wang Feng recognized Han Bin behind the shield at a glance. His body trembled and his face was unbelievable.


    The disciple who had just joined the law enforcement team saw Wang Feng''s eyes falling directly on the Friar and asked: "elder martial brother Wang, who is that man that can withstand such a shock wave? Do you know him?"


    Wang Feng''s eyes flashed a complex look, like talking to himself, or saying to the disciple, "I''m afraid not many of the lower level disciples have seen the supreme elder, but they have heard his name."


    "Have you heard his name?" the disciple was stunned and wondered, "who is he? He is so famous? Is he more powerful than the eldest martial brother Qi Hao?"


    Jiutian Valley has not been opened, and the disciples in the valley have not come out. They don''t know that Qi Hao has died in the hands of Han Bin.


    "Qi Hao?" hearing this, Wang Feng couldn''t help laughing bitterly. "He can kill Qi Hao with one finger." when he said this, he saw the disciple and knew what he was going to ask. He continued: "when he was still on the fifth floor of the Qi training period, one power could sweep all the Qi training disciples in the sect. Who do you think Qi Hao is more powerful than him?"


    The disciple had already opened his mouth and was surprised: "he... Who is he?"


    "He is the Han Bin in everyone''s mouth." Wang Feng took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "What... That''s him?" the disciple''s body trembled, and his spiritual power suddenly became disordered. Then his body shook and fell out of the air.


    The main hall collapsed. When the smoke and dust dispersed, everyone stared at a bright red stone giant standing on the ruins.


    For a time, the low-level friars gathered together and whispered with Wang Feng as the center.


    "Elder martial brother Wang, what is that giant?"


    Wang Feng was not sure for a moment and said, "it should be a strong spell."


    The people were skeptical and humane: "since it''s a spell, why don''t you see the elder who cast the spell?"


    "Yes! Where have the elders gone? Are they dead..."

 Chapter 135

    Wang Feng''s face sank and said, "don''t talk nonsense. There are no elders'' bodies on the ground. How can they die?" he said so, but he didn''t think so in his heart. Han Bin can kill the golden elixir in the Jiutian mountain range. It doesn''t take much effort to kill the elder, but he doesn''t see the old body on the ground. There is a trace of fantasy in his heart.


    After the heavenly seal turned into a shield, it easily blocked the shock wave, but it also consumed a lot of spiritual power in the seal.


    Han Bin''s face was gloomy. He stared at the giant and said in a cold voice, "good luck, I see what else you can do?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the surrounding disciples immediately opened their mouths and lost their voice: "what, is that giant the real leader?"


    "No! How did the headmaster become a stone giant?"


    "Was the leader immortal cast the legendary petrification, so he became like this now?"


    Wang Feng''s face was bitter. He saw that the younger martial brothers were more and more mysterious, but he didn''t know how to explain for a moment.


    Seeing that Han Bin was about to start again, Wang Feng took a deep breath and said loudly, "Han Bin, do you want to destroy tianmingzong?"


    Han Bin snorted coldly, glanced at Wang Feng, and said coldly, "Wang Feng, I think you helped me in the past and don''t do it today. If you talk again, I don''t mind abolishing your accomplishments."


    Wang Feng''s face was pale. The look in Han Bin''s eyes just now almost broke his spiritual power. If Han Bin''s eyes hadn''t swept by, he didn''t attack. Even if he didn''t die, he would end up seriously injured. Wang Feng''s face sank and sighed heavily when he thought of Han Bin''s cruel and ruthless hand.


    The surrounding disciples couldn''t help asking, "elder martial brother Wang, is Han Bin really so powerful?"


    Wang Feng smiled bitterly and said, "let''s go! We can''t get involved in such a battle."


    "But if we leave like this, what will the leader immortal do?" a disciple looked at the stone giant and said with worry.


    Wang Feng glanced at the talking disciple and asked, "do you think we can stop Han Bin by staying?"


    After hearing this, they thought it was humane: "shall we inform the supreme elder?"


    Wang Fenggang wanted to refuse. Suddenly he felt a white light coming. When he turned and looked, he saw that the streamer had flown into the disciple''s body. The pupil of the disciple suddenly widened and his mouth moved twice, but he couldn''t say a word. Then, in the exclamation of the people, his body fell out of the air and had no breath.


    "Dead?" this was the only thought in their hearts. They were shocked. The speed of the white light just now was really beyond imagination. Before they even saw the track of the white light flying, the younger martial brother died under the spell. At the same time, they were also surprised at Han Bin''s means. He was killed without saying a word.


    Wang Feng''s eyes are full of complex looks. He wants to stop Han Bin, but he knows that with Han Bin''s cultivation, he can take his life with a finger. At the critical moment of life and death, Wang Feng didn''t have the courage to stop. He sighed heavily and said to the surrounding disciples, "watch the change! If anyone is not afraid of death, he can inform the elder." he said this to convey an meaning to Han Bin. You can do it, and I won''t intervene.


    The crowd seemed to be lost, and the chicken pecked rice. Even if Wang Feng didn''t say this, they didn''t have the courage to inform the supreme elder in the sect.


    Seeing that his disciple was killed by Han Bin, immortal Hongyun was furious and said, "Han Bin, the gratitude and resentment between us should be solved by us. Why involve those innocent disciples."


    Han Bin said coldly, "he''s really innocent. We can''t blame them. We just blame them for choosing the wrong sect." he moved his wrist, showed his spiritual finger to the golden and black bronze mirror in his hand, and fused again. After fusing the first ice crystal flame, Han Bin did not release and continued to fuse. In the twinkling of an eye, eight Jinwu eyes on the Jinwu bronze mirror have lit up. When the ninth ice crystal flame is formed, all nine Jinwu eyes light up.


    At the same time, the bronze mirror shook violently and made a buzzing sound. In the sound, the nine golden eyes suddenly emitted dazzling light. Those light fell on the mirror, and the mirror immediately emitted yellow light. The light changed from yellow to red and finally to white. The white light flashed and disappeared in the mirror. The nine ice crystal flames in the mirror disappeared and turned into a larger white flame. The appearance of the flame was very strange, like a blooming snow-white lotus. The lotus looked ordinary, but it contained huge heat. Han Bin''s hand holding the golden black bronze mirror can also sense the terrible temperature in the snow-white lotus.


    Seeing this scene, immortal Hongyun lost his voice and said, "Xuelian Tianhuo, what treasure are you holding in your hand, and why can you use the magic power of book Xuelian Tianhuo." the giant raised his hands and waved them quickly. Boulders were released from his arms and flew to Han Bin.


    Han Bin''s face was a little pale, but his eyes were unusually bright. He had a little mirror. Xuelian Tianhuo flew out and flew straight to the giant under the control of divine knowledge. In the air, countless stones hit snow lotus, but as soon as they met snow lotus, they could melt at an amazing temperature. The stone itself can resist the flame, but now it is melted by the flame in an instant. Imagine how the temperature can be achieved?.


    Snow lotus and sky fire flew all the way. They came to the giant in the twinkling of an eye.


    With a low roar, the giant threw his right hand at the fire. The two collided with each other. Just listening to the sound of the touch, time seemed to stand still. Everyone''s eyes fell to the place where snow lotus and her fist touched. The next second, the time recovered. Xuelian was suspended in the air and couldn''t attack half a minute. The giant''s fist had no effect.


    Seeing such a result, the giant was stunned, and then the wild smile of good luck came out, "ha ha! I thought how powerful the lotus sky fire is! But so." then he waved another fist and hit the lotus flame directly, trying to defeat the lotus flame.


    At the moment of waving his arm, there was a clicking sound on the giant. Although the sound was not big, it was so quiet that even a needle could be heard when it fell to the ground, so that everyone heard the sound. For a moment, everyone''s eyes fell on the place where the sound was made, and finally looked at the arm that had previously hit the lotus flame.


    A slight crack appeared on the arm, and the sound was made on the crack. When people wondered why a small crack made such a clear sound, the clicking sound appeared again. The crack grew rapidly and diffused at an unimaginable speed. In the blink of an eye, there were dense cracks on the whole arm, and then with a slap, the crack exploded, turned into stone powder and dissipated in the air.


    At this time, the other arm also fell on the lotus flame, and the same scene was staged again.


    After the two arms burst at the same time, the lotus flame roared under the control of Han Bin and flew straight to the giant''s head.


    The giant retreated and couldn''t disperse. He opened his mouth and vomited a black smoke. In the smoke, he could vaguely see Zhang Guoqiang''s soul.


    Zhang Guoqiang''s soul was wrapped in black fog and quickly flew to the lotus flame. His soul seemed to be limited and couldn''t move for half a minute. In the air, he shouted angrily, "lucky you old man, why do you cut me." at this point, he turned his words and laughed: "Han Bin, I''ll tell you a secret. All of these elders except senior brother Wang Meng participated in the action of killing you. Good luck, die together, ha ha..."


    The black fog fell on the lotus sky fire and was instantly burned to ashes. Just the moment it turned to ashes, Wang Meng''s painful roar came, which was terrible.


    The rest of the elders in the stone giant felt that such a death method was too cruel and chose to explode their souls one after another.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than a dozen elders blew themselves up. The remaining elders hesitated, wanted to die and didn''t have the courage to commit suicide.


    Seeing that the situation was gone, immortal Hongyun roared up to the sky, and his body suddenly ran to the flying lotus flame.


    The two collided together, and a loud sound reverberated from heaven and earth. In the sound, a huge shock wave dispersed around. This shock wave had a larger range and stronger power. The array arranged around it suddenly collapsed. Many disciples watching in the sky didn''t even have a chance to hide, so they turned into powder and were scared in the shock wave.


    All the escaped disciples were frightened and ran frantically down the mountain. They were afraid that if they ran slowly, they would be killed by the shock wave.


    However, one person did not run, that is Wang Feng.


    When the shock wave came, Wang Feng opened his arms and smiled. The smile was like helplessness and relief.


    Han Bin offered the jade seal of heaven, and put his shield in front of him. One dodged to Wang Feng, grabbed him and dodged aside.


    A moment later, Han Bin grabbed Wang Feng and fell on a flat ground. He put him down and said, "go!"


    Wang Feng was stunned, then stood up, stared at Han Bin and asked, "you... Why did you save me?"


    Han Bin said, "you have helped me. I won''t kill you."


    Wang Feng smiled and asked, "Tianming sect once let you cultivate immortality, but why do you treat your sect like this?"


    "Zongmen?" Han Bin raised his head and looked into the sky. A sneer came out of his mouth and said slowly, "Tianming sect has nothing to be grateful for. Without martial Uncle Wang Meng, I would never want to enter the sect door in my life. I have a clear conscience about the sect door, but how does the sect door treat me? If they only chase me, it''s okay, but they involve our parents. In this case, if you were you, how would you choose?"


    Wang Feng was stunned. He didn''t expect that there were so many festivals. He sighed and said, "even if the headmaster and elders laid hands on your parents, you have killed them. Why destroy the sect?"


    Han Bin shook his head and said in a deep voice, "you saw what happened just now. They destroyed the zongmen themselves, not me." speaking of this, Han Bin suddenly remembered something and asked, "what happened to my masters Wei Peng and Ling Shuangshuang after I was chased by the zongmen? Why didn''t I see them just now?"


    Wang Feng sighed and said, "martial uncle Wei Peng has eclosion. Ling Shuangshuang is locked up in zongmen prison and can''t come out all his life."


    After listening, Han Bin just wanted to ask how to get to the prison, but he sensed a huge breath from the mountain. He hurriedly took out some things from the storage bag and stuffed them into Wang Feng''s hand. He said, "take these things. After saving Ling shuangshuangshuang, find a remote place to live in seclusion and practice! Remember, never go back to Tianming sect again." as he said, he flashed and flew straight to the mountain.

 Chapter 136

    On the peak, two figures flashed and then suspended in the air.


    The two men are very similar in appearance and are no strangers to Han Bin. It is the two brothers Chu Fei and Chu Dong who killed him before.


    After they appeared, they saw Han Bin flying, and their eyes looked different. Chu Fei was surprised and even confused. As for Chu Dong, he was angry and disdainful. When Han Bin flew in, Chu Dong snorted coldly and said, "Han Bin, I let you run last time. I''m lucky. I didn''t expect you to take the initiative to send it to the door."


    Han Bin looked at them coldly. When he came back this time, both of them were on his list.


    Seeing that Han Bin didn''t answer, Chu Dong said coldly, "if you take out that magic weapon, I can make you die faster. If you don''t take it, hum! I''ll confine your soul in the soul summoning flag, making your life worse than death."


    Han Bin''s eyes were cold and his body exuded a huge killing intention. He didn''t talk nonsense. As soon as he patted the storage bag around his waist, a lot of spells appeared in his hands.


    Seeing these spells, Chu Dong smiled more and said, "Han Bin, although your spell is powerful, I have found a way to break it." as he said, he decided to pinch it in his hand, and the surrounding air suddenly cooled down and became extremely cold. One after another, ice flowers were suspended around his body, dense, and even flies could not fly to it.


    Seeing so many ice flowers, Chu Fei was slightly stunned and said, "have you cultivated it?"


    Chu Dong smiled proudly and said, "of course, I haven''t paid attention to such small spells." then he continued to say to Han Bin, "how do you want to die?"


    Han Bin snorted coldly and said, "it''s not certain who died here today!" then he threw out his spell and turned it into a nine day xuanbird in the air. Two of them went straight to the east of Chu.


    Chu Fei''s eyebrows moved and his eyes fell on the nine sky xuanbird. He was surprised and said, "this is the nine sky xuanbird in the animal amulet. He still has such treasures."


    "Big brother." Chu Dong reminded, "if I guess right, these animal talismans are made by his baby. If we take the baby, will there be people in the world that our two brothers are afraid of?" he said here, as if to a better future and burst into laughter.


    Chu Fei looked gloomy and didn''t look happy. He worried and said, "little brother, I always feel that this boy has some evil sect. Shall we inform the senior brothers?"


    Chu Dong raised his eyebrows and disdained to say, "what elder martial brother are you looking for? We are enough to kill him."


    "But..." Chu Fei was still a little uneasy and said, "if you don''t call your senior brother, you can kill him with more people." speaking of this, he reminded: "don''t forget that he killed so many golden elixir strong people in Jiutian mountain. It has been more than 20 years. If he..."


    Chu Dong was impatient. He waved his hand and said, "I said brother, don''t worry. He can kill so many people in Jiutian mountain range. First, those people despise the enemy, and second, he has beast runes. Now I have thought of a way to crack beast runes. What are you afraid of?"


    Just then, a nine day xuanbird flew to the space where the ice flower was located. Chu Dong whispered, "freeze." the surrounding ice flower flew to the nine day xuanbird at a very fast speed, and then the cold light flashed, and the nine day xuanbird was frozen. The same is true of another nine day Xuan bird. It was frozen as soon as it flew to the ice flower space.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Fei breathed a sigh of relief. As long as he could solve Jiutian Xuanniao, he was sure to kill Han Bin.


    Chu Dong laughed and said with a smile, "Han Bin, of all your spells, I can only see this beast rune. If you don''t have the beast rune, how can you fight with me?" he clenched his hands and whispered, "explosion." two nine day xuanbirds exploded at the same time, turning into ice crystals and becoming part of ice flowers.


    Han Bin''s expression remained unchanged and his divine knowledge moved. Two nine day xuanbirds flew side by side. In the twinkling of an eye, they came to the space where the ice flower was located.


    Chu Dong smiled coldly and said sarcastically, "didn''t you see the scene that Xuanniao was frozen just now? You dare to let them die. In that case, I''ll see if it''s your many animal runes or my deep spiritual power."


    Chu Fei also felt that Han Bin''s practice was ridiculous. Han Bin''s doing so was no different from moths fighting the fire.


    Is the idea of Chu Dong and Chu Fei really what Han Bin thinks? The answer is No.


    As soon as two nine day Xuan birds flew to that space, countless ice flowers condensed and frozen them, just at the moment of freezing. Han Bin''s divine sense moved. Two nine day Xuanniao figures flashed and suddenly collided with each other, resulting in a huge explosion. The explosion rang through the sky and could be clearly heard within ten miles. The shock wave generated by the explosion was so strong that all the ice flowers within ten feet disappeared.


    Han Bin showed a devil like smile at the corner of his mouth, and his divine knowledge moved. All the nine sky Xuanniao flew straight to the area in pairs.


    In that space, one after another explosions continued to sound. In just a few breaths, all the ice flowers in front of Chu Dong disappeared, and several shock waves came to them. As soon as their faces changed, they hurriedly cast defense spells to dissolve the shock wave. After the resolution, before they could breathe a sigh of relief, several groups of nine day Xuanniao flew over and exploded at the same time.


    "Boom..."


    Many nine sky Xuan birds exploded at the same time, and the shock wave generated was so strong that the surrounding space became a little distorted.


    They hurriedly rushed into the storage bag and took out a lot of defense magic weapons to block them. They only heard the sound of slapping, and each magic weapon dissipated in the air. When they resisted the shock wave, they saw countless spiritual power fingers flying. However, they could only use magic to resist. Lingli refers to that after being scattered, they were disheveled and disheveled, and looked very embarrassed.


    Chu Dong roared, looked into Han Bin''s eyes and sent out endless flames. He said angrily, "Han Bin, I''ll kill you." then he flashed and went straight to Han Bin. The next second, he appeared in front of Han Bin. There was a flying sword with a length of 100 feet suspended in front of him. He pointed at the sword, and the flying sword immediately turned into thousands of ways and went to kill Han Bin.


    Han Bin is holding the bronze mirror in his hand. When he looks carefully, he will find that all the nine eyes on the bronze mirror are lit up. Han Bin didn''t even look at the coming flying sword. He suddenly raised the bronze mirror in his hand. The mirror pointed to Chu Dong, and a cold smile like a devil appeared at the corner of his mouth. As soon as the smile appeared, the white light on the mirror flashed, and the lotus fire suddenly flew away, and the surrounding space became extremely hot. If ordinary ores appeared here, they could melt into liquid at such a hot temperature.


    Seeing the flying lotus flame, Chu Dong was slightly stunned and said in surprise, "what spell is this?"


    Chu Fei''s divine sense fell on the lotus flame, but he found that the divine sense was burned, and his forehead was full of cold sweat. He hurriedly shouted, "little brother, be careful of the flame..." he was shocked. He didn''t know what temperature the flame reached to melt the divine sense. But he knew in his heart that such a high-temperature flame, in addition to some special magic weapons, even Jiutian black iron would be melted.


    When Chu Dong heard his elder brother''s cry, he just wanted to turn around. The lotus sky fire had flown over. All his sword arrays collapsed and disappeared into a little light. Looking at his magic flying sword, it emitted a large stream of white smoke, as if it would melt at any time. Chu Dong secretly screamed bad. He hurriedly turned and ran away. At the moment he turned, two Jiutian Xuan birds suddenly appeared behind him.


    Then they collide with each other and explode.


    Chu Dong''s body instantly lost the ability to move, and his face was full of regret. In Jiutian mountain range, Han Bin killed more than one golden elixir in this way. He knew the power of this move, but he didn''t expect that he was caught in Han Bin''s plot in a rage. Sensing the breath of death, Chu Dong smiled bitterly and closed his eyes.


    The roar of lotus sky fire pierced Chu Dong''s body. When his body was touched by the fire, his body and soul dissipated at the same time. Although it can not be said to be scared, it is almost the same as being scared.


    Chu Fei''s eyes widened when he saw his brother die, but he had no idea of revenge. He pinched the law in his hand, moved quickly with a white streamer, and then hit the ground. The streamer flew to the ground, and the whole mountain shook violently. A huge breath appeared from the cave on the mountain. In the twinkling of an eye, there were three golden elixir strongmen.


    There are not as many strong people in Tianming sect as in other sects. There are only five monks in Jindan period and only one old monster in Yuanying period. As for where the old monster in Yuanying period practices, even the strong people in Jindan period don''t know. All they know is that the Yuanying old monsters are in the Tianming mountains. As long as the Tianming sect pinches the law when there is a disaster, they will appear.


    When Chu Dong died, Chu Fei really wanted to inform Lao Zu. In the twinkling of an eye, if Lao Zu appeared and saw that the man killed was a foundation building period, he would be very angry. At the last minute, Chu Fei changed his decision and informed the martial brother to come. After the three golden elixirs appeared, they swept their eyes from Han Bin and finally fell on Chu Dong. They said, "elder martial brother Chu, what happened and how the Tianming hall could be destroyed."


    These three people, two men and one woman, are all in the later stage of the golden elixir.


    Chu Fei''s figure flashed and appeared on the three people. He gasped: "that''s the man. He killed not only the Tianming hall, but also my brother."


    "What!" the three lost their voice, "elder martial brother Chu Fei is dead."


    Chu Fei nodded, gritted his teeth and said, "senior brothers, we killed him."


    Among the three, Wang Jue Leng snorted and joked: "is it because elder martial brother Chudong is about to eclosion and his cultivation has declined, and I feel ashamed for him that he can''t even kill a friar in the foundation period?" this apparently means Chudong, but in fact it means that the two brothers chufei are incompetent and can''t kill the friars in the foundation period. They still need their help.


    Chu Fei''s face sank, stared at Wang Jue and said, "younger martial brother Wang, Chu Fei and I were hurt when we went to kill monsters in Qitian mountain recently and couldn''t play our best." then he glanced at Han Bin behind him and reminded him: "although the boy only had foundation period accomplishments, he had a lot of animal talismans. Chu Fei was killed by those Jiutian xuanbirds because he despised the enemy..."

 Chapter 137

    Liu Tianhe looked at several nine sky Xuan birds floating in front of Han Bin and nodded: "I didn''t expect there were such animal symbols on the ten continents. Good, good."


    Wang Yixuan''s eyes flashed a Taoist essence. Then he looked at the two people around him and said softly, "senior brother Liu, senior brother Wang, can you help me get some animal amulets like that."


    Before they could answer, Chu Fei said, "there is a treasure in the boy''s storage bag to make beast runes. If you kill him, you will get a lot of beast runes." at the moment, he said this, obviously with ulterior motives.


    Wang Jue''s eyes lit up and said excitedly, "really?" when he saw Chu Fei nodding, he hurriedly dodged and went straight to Han Bin. While flying, he laughed wildly: "boy, take out that baby, sir, I can spare your life."


    Han Bin''s eyes were cold, his eyes swept over Wang Jue, and then his divine consciousness moved. The lotus flame suspended in the air flashed and went straight to Wang Jue.


    Seeing the flying flame, Wang Jue''s eyebrows moved and his eyes were full of disdain. Then he snorted coldly and said, "do you think such a spell can hurt me?" he quickly pinched the Dharma in his hand, and then whispered, "wind - roll - remnant - cloud." a strong wind released and went straight to the flame. In his opinion, even if the flame was powerful, Can''t resist the attack of the wind.


    The wind roared and came to the flame in the twinkling of an eye. Then, an unimaginable scene appeared. The strong wind blew on the flame, and the flame was not dispersed, as if it were unaffected. If you look carefully, you will find a strange energy wave around the flame. As soon as the strong wind touches the flame, it will be melted by that energy.


    Wang Jue widened his eyes. His eyes were full of surprise. He lost his voice and said, "how is it possible? Why is there such a strong high temperature in the flame?"


    Liu Tianhe, who was behind him, clearly recognized the flame and reminded him, "this is the lotus sky fire, which can melt all the spells in the world. You should be careful."


    Chu Fei also said, "younger martial brother Wang, I think you''d better not go. The flame is extremely evil."


    When Wang Jue heard this, his face was a little angry. He hummed coldly, "no matter how fierce the fire is, I can defeat it." as soon as he patted the storage bag around his waist, a palm sized gourd appeared in front of him, took off the cover of the gourd, and suddenly a blue ice water burst out from the mouth of the gourd. The temperature of the water was very low. As soon as it appeared, the surrounding air suddenly cooled down.


    Wang Yixuan was surprised and said, "polar ice water, younger martial brother Wang, when did you get such a baby?"


    Hearing what his sweetheart said, Wang Jue laughed and said, "elder martial sister, in order to get polar ice water, I went to the Arctic snow mountain once. I know that younger martial sister practices ice magic. If younger martial sister likes it, I can give it to you." when I said this, I smiled and changed the conversation: "however, I need a promise from younger martial sister."


    Wang Yixuan was a smart man. She turned her eyes and understood what he meant. She said, "younger martial brother Wang, if you can get his magic weapon and give me your polar ice water, I''ll be your immortal companion. How about that?" after that, she saw Liu Tianhe''s face sinking around her and hurriedly preached: "Elder martial brother, I won''t be nice to him. When he gets something, we''ll kill him together."


    Liu Tianhe''s face was gloomy. He nodded noncommittally, and his eyes fell on the lotus flame.


    Wang Jue snorted coldly in his heart and said, "elder martial sister, I can''t see that you have a big appetite. If so many treasures are given to you, aren''t you afraid to hold on? After I get the treasure, even if you join hands with elder martial brother Liu, you''re not my opponent. I let you sincerely obey me." he thought so in his heart, but said: "Elder martial sister, after we form a fairy couple, isn''t my thing yours? Elder martial sister, watch it and I''ll kill him now." he was moved, and the polar ice water from the gourd fell on the lotus flame under his control.


    The temperature of polar ice water is surprisingly low, in sharp contrast to the high temperature of lotus flame.


    As soon as the two met, they just heard the sound of puffing, and the ice water was evaporated by the high temperature. In the twinkling of an eye, it turned into steam and disappeared into the air. As the ice water disappeared more and more, the volume of the lotus flame became smaller and smaller, from the size of a palm to a child''s fist, and finally became not much larger than an egg.


    Wang Jue saw it in his eyes and felt proud. He laughed and said, "little guy, don''t you understand that no matter how powerful the baby is, you also need spiritual support. You don''t have enough spiritual power. Even if the fire is powerful, it''s not my opponent." his eyes radiated with excitement, as if Han Bin had become a dead man in his eyes.


    Han Bin frowned. If he continued at this speed, the lotus flame would be broken by the other party. He divided one divine sense to control the lotus flame, and the other two divine senses to control the Jiutian Xuanniao in front of him. In pairs, he flew in the direction of Wang Jue. In the air, a yellow light flashed, and two Jiutian Xuanniao appeared in front of Wang Jue.


    Wang Jue didn''t pay attention to the flying nine sky Xuanniao. He carelessly took out an array flag from the storage bag and put it in the void in front of him. This array flag is different from the ordinary array flag. The ordinary array flag, as the connection hub of the array, has no attack and defense power. The array Wang Jue took out is not. There are many arrays arranged on it, no hundred or eighty ¡£


    Chu Fei''s eyes coagulated and said in surprise, "the flag."


    Wang Jue laughed and said, "elder martial brother Chu is worthy of being the most senior friar in the golden elixir period. He can even distinguish between the array flag and the command flag." here, he made a decision on the command flag, the white light on the flag flashed, and defense arrays appeared. He wrapped his body in it, and then said proudly: "There are 100 defensive arrays in this flag. In the case of pair by pair, even the strong in the later stage of Jindan can''t break the defense."


    Two nine day Xuanniao appeared in front of Wang Jue. Wang Jue thought Xuanniao would attack him directly, but the result was completely opposite to what he thought.


    Wang Yixuan and Liu Tianhe both thought that the nine day''s birds could not break the defense of Wang Jue. Only chufei smiled coldly and secretly, "is not you sneering at me just now? After simultaneous interpreting, you know that the nine day''s mysterious birds are different from the legendary ones." Chu Fei just thought of this, and two nine days of mysterious birds suddenly collided and exploded.


    The powerful shock wave fell on the defensive array. With a click, the first array collapsed, and then the second. After more than ten arrays collapsed, the shock wave disappeared. Wang Jue''s face was full of anger. In order to refine the flag, he made a lot of efforts and studied the array for a long time. Because every array on the flag can''t be repeated, In case of repetition, the flag will run away.


    After losing more than ten arrays, Wang Jue was on the edge of rage and roared, "I have to kill you today." as he said, he flashed and went straight to Han Bin.


    Han Bin''s divine sense moved, and the remaining nine days of Xuanniao flashed in front of Wang Jue''s flight route. They collided and exploded at the same time.


    The shock wave generated this time was unimaginably strong. It was just the sound made during the explosion, which could be clearly heard within a hundred miles. As soon as the shock wave appeared, the Tianming peak at the foot trembled slightly, and all the other houses and caves collapsed in an instant. At the same time, the shock wave had come to Wang Juegan. Wang Juegan could not have done it at such a close distance In response, they could only sacrifice the flag in front of them and continue to defend. More than ten nine day black birds exploded at the same time, and the resulting shock wave was by no means as simple as one plus one. Great power fell on the flag, and the flag collapsed and disappeared into the air in an instant.


    As soon as the flag collapsed, the shock wave fell on Wang Jue, and his body was drowned by his huge power. The body collapsed. Wang Jue''s soul used its secret method and escaped. He fled to the place where Chu Fei and others were. At the same time, he shouted: "senior brother Liu, help me..."


    Just then, the white light behind him flashed, and the psychic force finger fell on Wang Jue''s spirit body.


    Wang Jue''s soul stagnated and then disappeared into the air. At the moment of dissipation, his eyes could not express the deep resentment. He clearly asked again: why didn''t you save me?.


    Why, it''s simple.


    Liu Tianhe and Wang Yixuan don''t like him. They want Wang Jue to die early. Especially the former hates Wang Jue. If Wang Jue dies, no one will rob him of immortals. As for Chu Fei, he also wants Wang Jue to die. When the three showed up just now, what Wang Jue said made him angry. He just deliberately asked Wang Jue to do it first, that is, he secretly tricked him.


    After killing Wang Jue, Chu Fei looked at Han Bin coldly and said to the two people around him, "younger martial brother Liu and younger martial sister Wang, how about we kill him together?" after that, seeing that they were not good looking, he hurriedly said: "don''t worry, I just want to avenge my brother. I won''t take any of the treasures on Han Bin."


    After listening to this, the two people patted the storage bag around their waist, and two magic weapons appeared in front of them.


    Wang Yixuan''s magic weapon is a long whip. It dances in the air. With a slap, the whip shadow flashes.


    Liu Tianhe''s magic weapon is a long gun. He makes a decision on the long gun. The head of the gun emits a faint light and is extremely sharp.


    Han Bin frowned. There was only one animal amulet left in the storage bag. He was ready to deal with the old monster in Yuanying period. But if he didn''t take it out, he would be killed by the people in front of him. After a little hesitation, Han Bin patted the storage bag around his waist and took out the last animal amulet. His wrist moved, and the animal amulet flew away and went straight to the three people.


    When the animal amulet flew into the air, the light flashed, and a huge monster appeared in the sight of everyone. The monster was three feet tall, looked like a tiger, and its eyes were like copper bells. It looked very ferocious. It was golden all over, its limbs were strong and powerful, its sharp claws were extremely sharp, emitting a cold light, and its tail had stripes, standing up like a whip.


    As soon as the beast appeared, he roared up to the sky and shook the fields.


    The sound contained powerful energy. As soon as they heard it, they felt that their bodies trembled and their spiritual power almost collapsed.


    Wang Yixuan saw a lot of monsters, but he had never seen such a terrible monster. He immediately widened his eyes and said in horror: "this... What kind of monster is this?"

 Chapter 138

    Just then, the white light behind him flashed, and the psychic force finger fell on Wang Jue''s spirit body.


    Wang Jue''s soul stagnated and then disappeared into the air. At the moment of dissipation, his eyes could not express the deep resentment. He clearly asked again: why didn''t you save me?.


    Why, it''s simple.


    Liu Tianhe and Wang Yixuan don''t like him. They want Wang Jue to die early. In particular, the former hates Wang Jue. If Wang Jue dies, no one will rob him of immortals. As for Chu Fei, he also hoped that Wang Jue would die. When the three appeared just now, what Wang Jue said made him angry. He just deliberately asked Wang Jue to start first, that is, he secretly set him up.


    After killing Wang Jue, Chu Fei looked at Han Bin coldly and said to the two people around him, "younger martial brother Liu and younger martial sister Wang, how about we kill him together?" after that, seeing that they were not good looking, he hurriedly said: "don''t worry, I just want to avenge my brother. I won''t take any of the treasures on Han Bin."


    After listening to this, the two people patted the storage bag around their waist, and two magic weapons appeared in front of them.


    Wang Yixuan''s magic weapon is a long whip. It dances in the air. With a slap, the whip shadow flashes.


    Liu Tianhe''s magic weapon is a long gun. He makes a decision on the long gun. The head of the gun emits a faint light and is extremely sharp.


    Han Bin frowned. There was only one animal amulet left in the storage bag. He was ready to deal with the old monster in Yuanying period. But if he doesn''t take out the three people in front of him, he will be killed by all the people. After a little hesitation, Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist and took out the last animal symbol. He moved his wrist, the beast amulet flew away and went straight to the three.


    The beast Rune flew into the air, the light flashed, and a huge monster appeared in the sight of everyone. The monster is three feet tall, looks like a tiger, and its eyes are like copper bells. It looks very ferocious. Its whole body is golden, its limbs are strong and powerful, its claws are extremely sharp, emitting a cold light, and its tail has stripes, standing up like a whip.


    As soon as the beast appeared, he roared up to the sky and shook the fields.


    The sound contained powerful energy. As soon as they heard it, they felt that their bodies trembled and their spiritual power almost collapsed.


    Wang Yixuan saw a lot of monsters, but he had never seen such a terrible monster. He immediately widened his eyes and said in horror: "this... What kind of monster is this?"


    Liu Tianhe''s eyes flickered. Obviously, he couldn''t help what monster it was. He guessed: "look at it, it should be a kind of wild beast, otherwise it wouldn''t be so big."


    Chu Fei''s eyes stayed on the monster. After watching it for a moment, he took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "if I guess right, this is one of the nine most powerful beasts in the wilderness, second only to the legendary divine beast." he said so, but he couldn''t help dripping blood in his heart and scolded secretly: "Good luck, you fool. It''s not good to offend someone, but offend such a evil star. The beast Amulet of Jiutian Xuanniao has changed. It has made such a powerful wild beast. How can we resist it?"


    Liu Tianhe frowned and asked, "the nine most powerful?"


    Chu Fei nodded and replied: "Yes, it is said that the dragon, one of the ancient gods and beasts, has nine sons. These nine sons are the ancestors of the wild beasts. It was with them that the later wild beasts were bred. This demon beast is the pang of the wild beasts. I don''t know whether the virtual body summoned by the beast Rune can display its talents and powers. If it can do so, none of us can live until tomorrow." At the end of the last sentence, he sighed and a flash of despair flashed in his eyes.


    After hearing this, their bodies trembled at the same time and asked subconsciously, "what is its natural power?"


    "Heaven and earth cages." Chu Fei closed his eyes and sighed. He said these four words as if he had exhausted all his strength.


    Han Bin clearly heard the dialogue between the three. His eyebrows moved and his divine consciousness fell on him.


    Pang Pang sensed that Han Bin''s divine sense fell and did not resist. He roared up to the sky and seemed to want to say something to Han Bin. Unfortunately, Han Bin couldn''t understand a note of its voice. Helpless, he nodded the three people in front of him and said, "kill them." In front of the three people, Han Bin has long regarded them as enemies. Today, they are not dead, and their bodies will stay here.


    When she heard Han Bin''s back, she moved and appeared in front of the three people like a ghost. Although he was huge and flexible, he was like an agile leopard. After she appeared, she suddenly opened her mouth and spit out a black fog. The black fog contained amazing energy, and came to the three people in a twinkling of an eye.


    At such a fast speed, the three were unable to respond, so they quickly offered defense magic weapons to block them. Although the magic weapons of the three were powerful, they were still much worse than Wang Jue''s command flag. One face to face, the three magic weapons ran away. Looking at how much the black fog did not dissipate, they flew to the crowd again.


    Liu Tianhe''s face sank, his wrist looked forward, and suddenly grabbed Chu Fei''s body.


    Chu Fei frowned and said angrily, "Liu Tianhe, what are you doing?"


    Liu Tianhe''s mouth outlined a ferocious smile and said, "elder martial brother Chu, I''m sorry." as he said, a huge spiritual force was input into Chu Fei''s body. Chu Fei immediately trembled and lost his ability to move. Then Liu Tianhe raised his right hand and threw it out in the direction of the black fog. At the same time, he grabbed Wang Yixuan''s hand and quickly retreated.


    Although Chu Fei lost his ability to move, he could speak. He roared angrily, "Liu Tianhe, you can''t die well."


    Liu Tianhe''s figure quickly retreated and said, "elder martial brother Chu, you can''t blame us. If you hadn''t attracted this evil star, we wouldn''t be so embarrassed."


    In the air, Chu Fei''s body had come to the black fog. When he flew into the black fog, he saw him cry up to the sky. The sound made people feel numb and creepy. How much pain can a person bear to make such a sound. Liu Tianhe and Wang Yixuan were also curious. When their eyes fell into the black fog, their pupils shrank suddenly, and their eyes were full of horror.


    The black fog fell on Chu Fei''s body. His body was corroded at a visible speed. In his ragged clothes, it could be seen that his skin was melting rapidly. After the skin melted, there was bone, flesh and blood. At the same time of melting, it emits an unpleasant odor and floats in the wind. These words are very slow. In fact, they are only in the blink of an eye. When their eyes fall into the black fog, Chu Fei''s body turns into a mass of white smoke and disappears into the air in an instant. The black fog melted not only his body, but also his soul.


    Although Wang Yixuan was a golden elixir monk, it was the first time he saw such a disgusting scene and immediately spit out a mouthful of water. Liu Tianhe was better. Although he didn''t vomit, he also looked pale. Obviously, the scene just now frightened him. An idea emerged in their minds at the same time. Run, and you must not be caught by the monster in front of you.


    While fleeing, they took out a lot of defense magic tools and spells from the storage bag and threw pills into their mouths.


    Although the black fog released by Pang Pang was powerful, it didn''t last long. It just flew out for a moment and disappeared into the air. At the same time, the distance between Pang and the two people is getting farther and farther. Han Bin''s eyebrows move and raising his hand is two psychic fingers. In the air, two white lights flashed quickly, like meteors, and they blew on them in the blink of an eye.


    The two cast spells at the same time, and ice shield and earth appeared in front of them one after another. Although the two spells were powerful, they could not resist the attack of the spirit power finger. As soon as the spirit power finger touched the shield, it ran away and disappeared into a little light in the air. Their faces changed greatly. At the same time, they leaned out their right hand and forcibly grabbed the Lingli finger in their hands, trying to refine it with Dan fire. But psychic power means that they can''t control and quickly devour their psychic power. Not only that, their flying bodies were also frozen in an instant, as if they had been fixed.


    Han Bin''s divine sense moved and gave him an order to kill them.


    After receiving Han Bin''s order, Pang Pang''s huge body disappeared into the air and appeared in front of them the next second.


    Seeing the flash, Han Bin''s eyes were full of horror. This spell is the legendary blink. In the monastic realm, blinking is a very high magic, which can only be used by the strong in the yuan infant period. In front of him, he was just a monster summoned by the beast talisman. Only one tenth of his divine power could cast the art of teleportation. If it looks like its own, how powerful will its attack power be?.


    Thinking of this, Han Bin took a deep breath and his eyes became hot. At the moment, Han Bin also understands that the higher the level of monster, the easier it is to control. For example, the nine day Xuanniao previously sacrificed can only be overridden by divine knowledge, but can''t communicate. He is different. He can not only control, but also understand his own words.


    If the beast Rune sacrifices a divine beast, does he have all the wisdom?.


    Han Bin thought the idea was ridiculous. First of all, there was no divine beast in the spell on the stone wall of fog valley. Secondly, the divine beast is only a legendary existence. Even if it has, it may not be seen. Suddenly, Han Bin remembered that there was a virtual shadow of the green dragon in the jade seal of the heavenly path in the Qitian mountains. The green dragon had a certain consciousness. If it was used as a prototype to make animal symbols, could it succeed?.


    Han Bin just thought of this, but he was interrupted by a roar.


    He appeared in front of them, suddenly raised his front hoof and kicked them in front of their chest. At such a close distance, and they had just been designated by the spiritual power. They had not resumed their action. They could not cast their magic at all. They could only see the hoof flying. At the moment when the front hoof fell, their faces hurt, there was a crackling sound inside their bodies, all their bones were broken, and then their bodies flew upside down like a broken kite. At the moment of flying upside down, their bodies collapsed, turned into a little rain of blood and fell into the ai

 Chapter 139

    The souls of the two people escaped when their bodies ran away. As soon as they were suspended in the air, the flash of light around them appeared in front of them. Their faces changed greatly. Liu Tianhe hurriedly begged for mercy and said, "Taoist friend, don''t kill me. You can let me do anything." after saying that, he was relieved to see that he didn''t attack.


    Pang Pang turned around and looked at Han Bin. His eyes were clear and asked: how to deal with it.


    Han Bin was silent and nodded at her.


    He understood and suddenly opened his mouth. He sucked their souls into his mouth and chewed them. After eating, he roared up, his voice unspeakable excitement, as if he had eaten delicious food. Han Bin dodged and came to her side. He looked around vigilantly and waited for the old monster in Yuanying period to appear. At the moment, Han Bin is still unable to determine whether tianmingzong has a strong person in Yuanying period. If so, why he didn''t appear, but watched him hunt down five strong people in Jindan period.


    In a forest hundreds of miles away, the dragon soul looked surprised after the scene just happened, and said in a secret way: "what a cruel means, the five golden elixir strong men will be killed in an instant. If he comes to kill himself..." at the thought of this, the dragon soul burst into a bitter smile. If Han Bin really does it, even if he uses puppetry and narrowly escapes, he may end up seriously injured.


    Suddenly, the dragon soul sensed something. His face sank. He looked aside and saw a gray chinchilla looking at it warily. The dragon soul God consciousness moved and fell on the chinchilla, but it was bounced back by a strange energy. He was surprised. He just wanted to do it, but he thought of something and said, "are you the shouzong spirit beast here?" after that, he thought this problem was a little ridiculous. If it was really a shouzong spirit beast, he wouldn''t have watched Han Bin kill five Jindan friars just now.


    The kitten is the nine clawed dragon cat. After hearing the words of the dragon soul, it shook its head and glanced at the direction of Han Bin.


    No matter how stupid the dragon soul was, he also understood each other''s meaning and hurriedly said, "I''m not here to kill him, I''m his friend."


    The nine clawed chinchilla''s eyes were full of doubt. It was obvious that he didn''t believe what the dragon soul said.


    The dragon soul was stunned again. He saw many monsters. It was the first time for such a wise monster to see it with his own eyes. He knew in his heart that the magical powers of all intelligent monsters were extremely powerful and could continue to grow. Dragon soul used to think that Han Bin was lucky and had so many treasures in his hands. Now it understands that Han Bin is not only lucky, but also good in character. Monsters are willing to follow him.


    Thinking of this, the dragon soul smiled friendly and said, "if I were his enemy, do you think I would not attack him just now?"


    The nine clawed chinchilla''s eyes were full of disdain. With a humanized hum, the right claw was raised and constantly compared.


    When the dragon soul saw the gesture, he was stunned and said, "it''s really difficult for people and monsters to communicate." after watching it for a moment, he barely understood the meaning of the nine clawed chinchilla. It seemed to say: "you didn''t think of a sneak attack just now, but not only a sneak attack. Han Bin killed so many Jindan friars. Didn''t you go to die?"


    A monster despised him so much. The face of the dragon soul couldn''t hang. In the twinkling of an eye, Han Bin was so strong that it was not strange to have a monster who despised people, so he was relieved. The dragon soul smiled and said to the nine clawed dragon cat, "little fellow, if you want to despise it! You''re lurking here. You should have the same idea as me. Help your master deal with the old monster in Yuanying later!"


    Nine clawed chinchilla''s eyes lit up, nodded excitedly, smiled and looked at the dragon soul, as if to say: how do you know?


    The dragon soul didn''t answer. He looked in the direction of Han Bin. He also wanted to know whether Tianming sect had the ancestor of Yuanying period. However, he knew in his heart that even if tianmingzong had the Shizu of Yuanying period, it would not play much role. The monks of Jindan period and foundation building period in tianmingzong were almost killed by Han Bin and lost the middle power. The foundation of tianmingzong for thousands of years was burned. Whether Han Bin was killed by the old monster in Yuanying period or not, it can not change the fate of tianmingzong in the future.


    The sky was very quiet. The breeze blew, and Han Bin''s hair was blown away, revealing an ordinary face.


    Han Bin frowned and glanced around, ready to leave.


    At this time, a streamer came from thousands of miles away, with amazing speed. The man suspended in his mouth, took a step in the void, and leaped a hundred miles. If there is an infant monk here at the moment, he will recognize his magic, which is the legendary method of shrinking the ground into a ruler. In the twinkling of an eye, the man was less than a hundred miles away from Han Bin. Before the man arrived, he heard his voice, "do you think you can run after killing so many people?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the figure of the man appeared in front of Han Bin. He exuded a towering breath, which was much stronger than the Shizu of Zhao feimen. This man''s name is Dong Guang. He is the only surviving ancestor of Tianming sect. He looks more than 60 years old, wearing a blue long shirt and a silver hair emitting a faint light in the sun. His eyes were gloomy, and his deep eyes were full of killing intention. His divine knowledge swept on the Tianming peak, and then his face sank. In a cold voice, "you are so brave that you killed so many people. Let''s stay here today!"


    At the foot of the mountain, the low-level friars of Tianming sect saw such a scene, and their eyes became hot. Many disciples knelt on the ground and worshipped.


    "The grandmaster is here. The grandmaster is here at last."


    "Tianmingzong is saved. He can finally kill the evil star."


    "Grandmaster, we must avenge the leader and the supreme elder." some excited disciples shouted loudly in the direction of Han Bin.


    Tianmingzong was on a small hillside hundreds of miles away. They were also looking up at the sky.


    Wang Feng sighed and said, "sister Ling, let''s go!"


    Ling Shuangshuang was much more beautiful than thirty years ago. Her eyes were full of worry. She shook her head and said, "no, I won''t go."


    "Ling Shimei," said Wang Feng, "we can''t help here. If Han Bin dies, we..."


    Hearing this, Ling shuangshuangshuang''s face changed and angrily said, "you''re nonsense. Han Bin won''t die, he won''t die." as she said it, she cried in a low voice. She said so, but she knew that Han Bin, even if he was strong, could kill more and more, but it was impossible to defeat the strong in Yuanying period. In the eyes of low-level friars, the old monsters in Yuanying period are almost invincible.


    Dong Guang was bleeding in his heart. Some time ago, he went out to look for a kind of smelter ore, which was delayed for a few days. Unexpectedly, as soon as he came back, he saw the bodies of all his disciples. He was very angry and wanted to break Han Bin into pieces. Tianming sect is his sect. It was destroyed in such a short time. He took a vigilant look at the Pang around Han Bin and said in a deep voice: "your cultivation is not high, but you can sacrifice wild beasts. No wonder you can kill so many people." speaking of this, he turned his words and said coldly: "however, even if you sacrifice divine beasts today, you can''t leave here alive."


    With that, Dong Guang suddenly raised his hand and slapped Han Bin.


    A palm fell, and the space in front of Dong Guang''s body became slightly distorted. The distorted direction took his front as the starting point and went straight to Han Bin. The speed was amazing. Before Han Bin could react, the palm came to his body. He only felt a strong force falling on his chest, and his body was inverted. In the air, Han Bin vomited some, and most of his bones were broken. If he hadn''t taken Lingye and changed his constitution, that palm would be enough to kill him.


    Even so, Han Bin was seriously injured. He patted the storage bag around his waist and offered the seal of heaven.


    As soon as the heavenly seal came out, a drop of liquid spirit flew out. Han Bin opened his mouth and swallowed it. The injury in the body recovers at a very fast speed and returns to normal in the twinkling of an eye. Han Bin''s divine sense moved and asked him to come to him. He opened his mouth, spit out a black mist and flew straight to Dong Guang.


    Dong Guang''s eyes were full of surprise and said, "I can''t see. Your body defense is very strong. I think how long you can resist." with a wave of his right hand, a huge energy was released, and the sound of the wind could be heard faintly. The black fog was blown by that energy and dissipated in the air in an instant. Dong Guang''s eyes fell on the jade seal in Han Bin''s hand. Tut tut said, "what a magic weapon. Today it belongs to me." he raised his palm again and hit real Han Bin.


    The space around Han Bin is limited again. He doesn''t even have the ability to dodge. He can only watch the palm fly.


    Suddenly, the white light in the air flashed, and the nine clawed chinchilla suddenly came out first, facing the distorted space, it was a claw. I saw the white light flashing, and the claw fell onto the space. I heard a slap, and the claw marks dissipated. It didn''t play any role. Dong Guang snorted coldly and disdained to say, "a second-class monster dares to come out and stir up and die." he raised his right hand and waved it in the air. Without looking at what kind of magic to be performed, the nine clawed chinchilla''s body was photographed.


    At this time, the palm came right in front of Han Bin. He dodged in front of him and blocked the attack. With a click, the energy dissipated, and the huge body gradually became transparent, as if it would dissipate at any time. Han Bin''s face sank and raised three spiritual fingers.


    Facing the flying Lingli finger, Dong Guang''s eyes were full of disdain. He moved his wrist and easily grasped the white light in his hand. As soon as his wrist tightened, he heard a slap and the white light burst. After Dong Guang crushed three psychic fingers one after another, Leng hum: "if Ling Tian didn''t die and showed his psychic fingers, maybe I''m afraid of three points. Your cultivation can''t hurt me."


    Dong Guang then took a step forward and came to Han Bin. He grabbed Han Bin in his hand and said coldly, "you can die."


    Han Bin was caught by the other party. He had no resistance at all. His spiritual power almost collapsed and couldn''t cast spells. Just when he was ready to fight to the death. After a flash of light, thousands of flying swords flew in the air, then flashed in the air, bypassed Han Bin''s body and went straight to Dong Guang.

 Chapter 140

    Dong Guang didn''t even look at it. With a wave of his long sleeve, all the flying swords were drawn into the air and disappeared.


    At the same time, there was a flash of light behind Han Bin. The dragon soul appeared in the air. As soon as he appeared, he shouted, "senior, since you want to kill my brother, I can only die with you." his spiritual power became disordered, his breath became larger and larger, and his face was full of pain, which was the sign before the self explosion.


    During the golden elixir period, friars explode themselves, which has great power. In a battle of the same level, friars can be seriously injured or die on the spot. Of course, the impact of this energy on the old monster in Yuanying period is not so great. At most, Dong Guang can only be slightly injured. Dong Guanggang wanted to use his magic to blow the body of the dragon''s soul away, but he sensed that the dog behind him vomited a black fog at him. At such a close distance, if Dong Guang hits the dragon soul, the black fog will surely fall on him.


    In an instant, Dong Guang had a determination, raised Han Bin in his hand and threw it at the dragon soul. Then the figure flashed and came thousands of feet away.


    Han Bin''s body is getting closer and closer to the dragon soul, only less than three feet away. At such a close distance, Han Bin can even sense the terrible energy generated by self explosion. He just wanted to control the jade seal of heaven to turn the shield at the cost of consuming blood essence, but he found that there was no emotion in the eyes of the dragon soul, and he couldn''t help but be stunned.


    "This is not the noumenon?" Han Bin''s eyes flickered, full of doubt.


    Just then, a strange man''s voice came from the void, "don''t be afraid, this is puppetry?"


    Han Bin suddenly felt that although he didn''t know who the man suddenly appeared in, he knew it was a friend rather than an enemy. Han Bin breathed a sigh of relief, but the expression on his face did not change, and the look in his eyes was full of despair. The moment his body came to the puppet, the white light on the puppet flashed and disappeared. The next moment he came to Dong Guang.


    Dong Guang''s face sank and he said angrily, "puppetry. I didn''t expect anyone else to perform such realistic puppetry." after being put forward, Dong Guang was angry. He didn''t retreat but advanced. He walked to the puppet and grabbed it. Then, his hands released terrible energy and whispered, "die!"


    "Boom!" with a loud noise, Dong Guang''s puppet exploded.


    There was a void thousands of feet away. The dragon soul appeared there. He looked pale and vomited blood.


    Dong Guang''s eyes fell on the dragon soul and said coldly, "you can''t spend time refining this puppet! Don''t be a pity. You can go to Jiuyou to accompany it later." after that, his eyes fell on Han Bin again and continued: "since they are all here, die together! Let''s see the magic I just understood."


    "Move the mountain!" Dong Guang waved to a mountain not far away. The mountain flew over and came to him in the twinkling of an eye. Then, he made several decisions on the mountain. The mountain emitted a faint streamer and flew to Dong Guang at a very fast speed. He wants to kill the dragon soul with higher cultivation first, and then Han Bin. In Dong Guang''s eyes, the threat of the dragon soul is far greater than Han Bin.


    The body of the dragon soul was seriously injured. The divine sense was different. Dong Guang locked it tightly and couldn''t escape at all. Seeing the pressure from the mountain, the dragon soul''s face sank and hurriedly preached to Han Bin: "hurry up, make a blood sacrifice, refine the blood with the blood essence, and see if we can show our talent and magic power, otherwise we will both die here."


    Han Bin knew that once the dragon soul died, he would be the next to die.


    After hearing the voice of the dragon soul, Han Bin didn''t even think about it. He quickly bit his finger and a drop of blood essence appeared in front of him. He just wanted to perform the art of blood sacrifice. The gray light flashed around him and the nine clawed dragon cat came out. After it appeared, it also bit its fingers. After a drop of gray blood essence appeared, it came to Han Bin''s blood essence and immediately fused together.


    When the two drops of blood essence were fused together, they turned into two colors, half white and half red. It looks like a Tai Chi pattern, which is quite strange. Nine clawed chinchilla nodded to Han Bin, indicating that he could perform the art of blood sacrifice. Han Bin is skeptical about whether such blood essence can complete the blood sacrifice, but at this moment, he can''t continue to think about this problem. He hurriedly raised his right hand, pointed to the blood essence, and then pointed to the dog around him.


    That strange drop of blood essence flew into his body, and the world suddenly quieted down. A red and white light column connected wrongly appeared on his head, reaching directly above the nine days. Then, his body, which was about to run away, gradually became staring, and its momentum became stronger and stronger. It didn''t stop until it was unimaginable.


    Dong Guang''s eyes were full of horror. The momentum on his body made him feel like he met a level-7 monster. His divine sense almost collapsed. He suddenly shook his head and told himself that it was not a monster. Only then did he rediscover his divine sense and control the mountain to fly to the dragon soul. At this time, he roared up to the sky. The sound was so loud that he could be heard clearly within a hundred miles.


    After he roared, he saw the pure light in his eyes. A huge energy was released from him and came to Dong Guang in an instant. The space around Dong Guang seemed to stagnate, and his body lost the ability to move. Then, a black iron railing appeared in all directions at the same time, quickly merged together and trapped Dong Guang in it.


    Flying to the mountain above his head, he lost the control of divine consciousness and fell down with the body of the dragon soul.


    For the rest of his life, the dragon soul touched the cold sweat on his forehead and said with ecstasy: "heaven and earth cage, it has finally been displayed, ha ha!!!"


    In a moment, Dong Guang regained his mobility, roared and clapped his hand on the cage around him. Most of the spiritual power in the black cage immediately collapsed. If you go down at this speed, you can break this spell only a few times. Dong Guang smiled and said, "boy, you can''t hurt me even if you use the art of blood sacrifice."


    Han Bin knew in his heart that although the cages in this world were powerful, they could not hurt the strong in Yuanying period, unless they could summon the green dragon as last time. But after that time, Han Bin carefully studied the heavenly jade seal. No matter how he used it, he could no longer summon the green dragon virtual shadow. Finally, it is considered that the green dragon virtual shadow can only be summoned under special circumstances, or after summoning, it needs some recovery time to continue summoning. Whatever the reason, Han Bin can''t use that magic power now.


    Han Bin''s eyes fell on Pang Pang in front of him. After Pang Pang performed the heaven and earth cage, his body became transparent and his spiritual power dissipated at an amazing speed. Even if Dong Guang could not break the magic of heaven and earth cage, Pang Pang would dissipate soon. At that time, the cages of heaven and earth will disappear.


    With a flash of white light, the dragon soul appeared in front of Han Bin and said sternly, "what are you doing? Run!"


    Han Bin smiled bitterly and asked, "he is a strong man in the yuan infant period. Even if we escape, he can catch up."


    The dragon soul stared at Han Bin, gritted his teeth and said, "you run first, I''ll stop him."


    Han Bin was stunned and asked, "you haven''t told me who asked you to save me?" when the dragon soul appeared, he wanted to ask, but he didn''t have a chance.


    The dragon soul didn''t answer Han Bin''s words. He grabbed Han Bin''s hand and threw it aside. He said loudly, "how far is it to leave the Daming empire." as soon as he patted the storage bag around his waist, more than a dozen puppets appeared in front of him. Each of these puppets was very similar to his own, even if his eyes were not much different. If you don''t watch carefully, you can''t tell which is the real body and which is the puppet.


    The moment Han Bin was thrown out, the voice of the dragon soul spread to his ears, "if you really want to know who asked me to save you, I''ll tell you..." his voice gave a slight pause, and then continued: "the person you love and love you." in the last sentence, his mood was very unstable, even a little angry.


    Hearing this, Han Bin didn''t know who it was. When he saw that the cage of heaven and earth was about to collapse, he quickly offered a green sword and stepped on it. At the moment of flying, Han Bin took a deep look at the dragon soul and said, "take care." then, he flashed and flew straight to the West.


    Han Bin heard a loud noise behind him as soon as he flew three hundred miles. He wanted to go back to help the dragon soul. When he thought that he was not only Dong Guang''s opponent, he sighed, slapped his palm on his chest and spit out a mouthful of blood essence. At his present speed, he can compete with the friars in the early days of Jindan, but he is much worse than the old monsters in the yuan infant period. That''s why Han Bin forcibly increased his flight speed at all costs and at the cost of blood essence.


    It is undeniable that the last sentence of the dragon soul had a great impact on Han Bin. If it were not for the dragon soul, he would still not believe that Xiao Yuyao would have him in his heart. A woman who cares so much about a man can see whose name is engraved in her heart. Han Bin had only one idea left in his mind. Run away. The farther you run, the better. As long as you don''t die, today''s hatred will return sooner or later.


    Han Bin desperately flew down at an amazing speed. Above the sky, he saw a flash of blood and came hundreds of miles away. In the twinkling of an eye, it was inconvenient for Han Bin to come to the Jiutian mountains. He easily flew over the mountains according to the familiar route. When he came to the realm of Zhao, Han Bin hesitated and flew straight away. He didn''t believe that there were still Yuanying monks in Zhao looking for him at this time.


    Han Bin''s guess was completely correct. After Zhao feimen''s founder was seriously injured by Han Bin, he returned to the sect and recovered. He did not continue to chase and kill Han Bin, nor did he inform the other strong yuanyingqi. Although Zhao feimen''s disciples still track down Han Bin''s whereabouts, they are all friars in the Qi training period and foundation building period. Friars in the golden elixir period dare not come to track down. They are afraid to die under Han Bin after meeting him.


    When he flew to Zhao, Han Bin didn''t go to Tang. He killed Deng Zucheng. Even if he returned to Tang Xuanmen, I''m afraid he would ask his teacher to blame. With Han Bin''s character, he wouldn''t do that at all. When he came to the border between Zhao and Tang, Han Bin didn''t even think about it, so he flew straight to the northwest. Just the moment he flew away, Han Bin took a deep look at the direction of Tang Xuanzong, and his eyes were full of regret.

 Chapter 141

    Not long after the flight, a huge breath appeared behind him. Han Bin''s divine consciousness moved and fell on the breath, and his face became gloomy. The breath behind him was Dong Guang, who was still holding the unconscious dragon soul in his hand. For some reason, Dong Guang didn''t kill the dragon soul, but kept holding it in his hand.


    Dong Guang sensed Han Bin''s divine sense exploration, snorted coldly and said, "I see where you''re going." he chased slowly, just like catching mice. When Han Bin escaped, Dong Guang wanted to break Han Bin into pieces, but in the twinkling of an eye, Han Bin not only killed so many friars of tianmingzong, but also played a trick on him. If he killed him in this way, wouldn''t it be too cheap for him.


    In the sky, two figures fly fast.


    One is running in front and the other is chasing after him, especially the one in the back. He exudes great momentum. It seems that he is telling the casual monk in the road that Lao Tzu is a yuan infant monk. Get out of the way.


    Don''t say, this method is also very good. After sensing the momentum of Dong Guang, all casual repairs encountered on the road will flash aside for fear that the other party will kill him in a rage. At the same time, the casual practitioners also secretly prayed for Han Bin. How on earth did he get guilty of Yuanying old monster? The other party wanted to kill him in this almost torture way.


    This way of chasing and killing people is really torture. You have to worry about each other at any time. Han Bin would have gone crazy if he had not been determined.


    The distance between Han Bin and Dong Guang has been maintained at a distance of 100 li. This distance, whether for Han Bin or Dong Guang, is only a moment. While flying, Dong Guang joked: "boy, don''t you like to use blood essence to improve the flight speed? Each drop of blood essence can last a year. I think how much you can use." his purpose is to kill Han Bin. If you kill Han Bin at once, it''s not very boring. Only by playing slowly can you solve his hatred.


    After chasing for about an hour, they came to a dense forest. Dong Guang''s face sank and said, "boy, the game is over." then he flashed and disappeared into the air. The next second, he appeared behind Han Bin. He didn''t cast a spell. He looked forward with his right hand and wanted to hold Han Bin in his hand.


    At the moment when Dong Guang''s hand was about to fall on Han Bin, Han Bin suddenly turned around and a white shield appeared in front of him.


    When Dong Guang saw the shield, his eyes were full of contempt. He didn''t stop. His wrist turned into a palm and patted directly on the shield. Originally, Dong Guang didn''t pay attention to the white shield offered by Han Bin. In his opinion, this shield is a magic weapon at most. When the palm fell and the huge rebound force came from the shield, he shouted bad. It was too late to use magic to resist. That force followed his arm and came into his body at an amazing speed. His body was out of control. He suddenly bounced back and bounced thousands of feet away in the twinkling of an eye.


    In the air, Dong Guang vomited a mouthful of blood, and his face turned pale slightly. This blow made him seriously injured. The dragon soul clenched in his hand also came out at this time and fell on the. After being seriously injured, Dong Guang suddenly realized that a lost multi-year array was arranged in the seemingly ordinary shield. This array is called elastic array. It has limited defense against spells, but the effect is very obvious for attacks with pure spiritual power or pure power. The greater the power, the greater the rebound power.


    In short, after the heavenly seal turns into a shield, it can only resist the spell attack one level higher than Han Bin. If it is two levels higher, the array on the shield will collapse and become the shape of the heavenly seal. If you resist a spell with pure power or pure psychic power, the effect is amazing. Even if the friars in the later stage of Yuanying stage attack, they can bounce back their attack.


    Dong Guanggang''s strike used nearly 80% of his strength. That force really hit him, and naturally he would end up seriously injured.


    After this delay, the distance between them was a little farther. Dong Guang roared and said angrily: "boy, wait a minute, I''ll confine your soul in the soul summoning flag and refine it day and night, making your life worse than death." his figure flashed, turned into a streamer and chased Han Bin again. In his anger, he even forgot the dragon soul and just wanted to catch Han Bin quickly.


    In front, a tall stone gate appeared in Han Bin''s line of sight, less than a thousand miles away from it. Such a short distance, if it is normal, only takes a blink of an eye, but now it is so far away. Behind him, Dong Guangzheng flew quickly, and the distance between them was getting closer and closer.


    Han Bin understands that Dong Guang has seen the mystery behind the transformation of the jade seal into a shield. If Dong Guang casts a spell, even the simplest fireball can seriously hurt him. It seems that the fireball technique performed by the friars in the Yuan Ying period is not much different from that performed by the friars in the Qi training period, but the power contained in it is very different. Unless the energy contained in the fireball is deliberately weakened in the Yuan Ying period, the power of the spell will be reduced.


    Do you really want to be killed here by Dong Guang?


    Han Bin was unwilling to die like this. He held the heavenly seal tightly, but the seal did not change at all, and the virtual shadow of the green dragon did not appear. Han Bin smiled bitterly. The jade seal of heaven. Aren''t you even busy with me? At this time, a startling flood came quickly. Before the people arrived, they heard a voice, "senior, this is the boundless mountains. No one can fight here."


    Dong Guang''s body stagnated slightly in the air, and pinched the Dharma''s hand. He stared at the suddenly flying Friar and asked coldly, "who are you?"


    In the blink of an eye, the man flew to Han Bin''s body. At the moment of passing Han Bin, he made a look at Han Bin and motioned him to run quickly. Then, he flashed, came to Dong Guang and said, "younger generation Zhou Yang, the law enforcement envoy of the Honghuang family, should Taoist friends know the rules of the Honghuang family?"


    Dong Guang''s face sank and said, "so you want to stop me from killing him?"


    Zhou Yangping said in a loud voice, "elder generation, it has nothing to do with the Honghuang family if you kill him. As long as you leave here, you will never stop how to fight."


    Hearing this, Dong Guang snorted coldly, glanced at Han Bin who was about to fly into the mountains ahead, and said angrily, "although the Honghuang family is powerful, it doesn''t mean I''m afraid of you. If you dare to stop me, believe me, I''ll kill you now?" then he gathered his spiritual power in his throat and suddenly shouted, "go! Go! Go..."


    This sound contained huge spiritual power. The spiritual power in Zhou Yang''s body suddenly collapsed and his seven orifices bled. If he hadn''t been a monk in the wilderness and his body was stronger than ordinary monks, even if he didn''t die, he would end up seriously injured. Dong Guang roared and went straight to Han Bin without looking at Zhou Yang.


    Dong Guang suddenly accelerated, instantly appeared behind Han Bin, and then said coldly, "boy, I see where you''re going."


    Han Bin has come to the portal. Dong Guang also sees the portal. He doesn''t take it to heart. The transmission array can only be used by ancient friars. For millions of years, countless friars have studied the transmission gate and finally come to a conclusion that only special energy can open the transmission array, and there is no energy ore to open the transmission gate on the ten continents.


    Therefore, Dong Guang didn''t think Han Bin could open the portal. He sneered: "boy, don''t expect to open the portal." as he said, a palm sized thunder ball condensed in his right hand. The lightning in the thunder ball flickered and exuded amazing authority. He laughed and said excitedly, "boy, go to hell!" his divine sense sent out, locked Han Bin''s body, and then threw the thunder ball out of his hand.


    Han Bin''s body was locked by Dong Guang. The moving range was very small. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he quickly fell into the portal, but he couldn''t touch the portal. Looking at the fast flying thunder ball, he clenched his teeth, slapped his palm on his chest and spit out a mouthful of blood. At the moment of spitting out blood, the divine consciousness was slightly disordered and separated from the other party''s divine consciousness lock.


    Han Bin''s figure flashed and went straight to the conveyor gate. Then he took out the conveyor stone from the storage bag and buckled it in the depression.


    The light on the portal flashed and suddenly twisted and deformed. Han Bin hurriedly offered the seal of heaven, turned it into a shield and blocked it in front of him. Then he quickly pinched the method, and a spiritual shield appeared in front of him. If you can completely open the portal before the thunder ball comes to you, you can escape the pursuit. If you can''t, the consequences can''t be imagined.


    Dong Guang''s eyes lit up and said in surprise, "the transmission stone, you still have such a baby." he smiled wildly and said loudly, "even if you have the transmission stone, you can''t pass it away from me."


    In a twinkling of an eye, leiqiu came to the Korean coin. The shield transformed by the jade seal of the heavenly way only insisted on half a breath and ran away. Lingqi shield just hit the thunder ball and ran away one after another. In the twinkling of an eye, Han Bin completely exposed the attack of the thunder ball. At the moment of life and death, Han Bin''s divine consciousness moved, and his huge spiritual power radiated from his body, turned into a huge palm and grabbed the thunder ball.


    As soon as the palm touched the thunder ball, it burst.


    Dong Guang''s eyes were full of satisfaction. He smiled and said, "boy, you should understand the truth of moths flying into the fire. Give up resisting!" just when he wanted to control the thunder ball and kill Han Bin in one fell swoop, the dissipated spiritual power appeared again and hit the thunder ball. This time, the spirit power hand contained extremely huge energy, and suddenly hit the thunder ball ten feet away.


    Han Bin was pale and gasped. The first big hand contained very little spiritual power, but the second big hand contained all spiritual power, and forced the thunder ball away. In fact, with Han Bin''s cultivation, even if the spiritual power in his body is pure, he can''t hit the thunder ball. However, he held the heavenly jade seal in his hand and constantly absorbed the spiritual power in the jade seal, so that the energy contained in his big hand was forcibly increased to a very high degree and reluctantly knocked the thunder ball away.


    At the moment when the thunder ball hit open, the black light flashed in the portal. Han Bin raised his right hand and pointed at the four ancient words of the assembly Valley, and then closed them down. Only then did he dodge and enter the portal. As soon as Han Bin entered, the transfer door closed. His body was sucked by a huge energy and brought into the dark.

 Chapter 142

    Seeing Han Bin disappear in the portal, Dong Guang roared, "no..." he moved. The thunder ball fell on the portal at a very fast speed. He only heard a loud noise. The portal shook slightly without any damage. The portal is worthy of being built by ancient friars. It is equipped with powerful arrays. Let alone Yuanying''s strong attack, it is difficult to break its defense even if you think about it.


    Dong Guang was very angry and his facial features became distorted. He flashed and came to the portal. He cast spells one after another and frantically attacked the portal. Although he knew that he could not break the defense of the portal, he understood that if he continued to attack like this, it would have a certain impact on the transmission, resulting in transmission failure and introducing Han Bin into the space crack.


    There are vigorous wind and dark creatures everywhere in the space crack. The attack power of vigorous wind is very strong. Even if the friar in Yuanying period encounters it, it will be destroyed in an instant. Dark creatures are almost invincible in the space crack. They are shaped like ants and have red blood all over. Once bitten, they will quickly devour the blood essence. Some powerful dark creatures can even devour souls directly. If you encounter a small number of dark creatures, you may be able to resist them. If you encounter thousands of them, you can only wait to die.


    Dong Guang''s guess was completely fulfilled. Under constant attacks, it had a great impact on the transmission. In the transmission space, Han Bin''s body wobbles and constantly changes direction. It only takes a few breaths to transmit from the Honghuang Valley to the assembly Valley, but it hasn''t been achieved for a long time. Han Bin was worried about whether he would be sent to an unknown place.


    Suddenly, a huge force suddenly appeared in the darkness in front of him, and then formed a huge energy spin nest, constantly sucking and pulling Han Bin''s body. Under this force, Han Bin has no resistance at all. He can only watch his body be inhaled. At the moment of inhalation, Han Bin only felt a pain in his head, and then fainted.


    I don''t know how long later, Han Bin only felt that his eyes were very painful. He was busy opening his eyes. At the moment of opening, a light shot into his eyes, and severe pain came along. Han Bin hurriedly closed his eyes and clicked in his heart. Where is this? Why is there such dazzling sunshine? Han Bin quickly pinched the Dharma, and a huge spiritual shield appeared on him before slowly opening his eyes.


    This time, his eyes were equally fierce, but much better than before.


    Han Bin looked around, suddenly widened his eyes and subconsciously said, "where is this?" but no one could answer his words. He is surrounded by endless deserts, which can''t see the edge at a glance. The color of sand is different from that of the ten continents. It is not yellow, but red like blood. Red is dazzling and dazzling. His eyes were reflected on the sand, flashing red, and stabbing pain came from his eyes.


    Han Bin stretched out his right hand and grabbed the sand around him. He felt a pain and threw the sand out. Look at the palm of your hand. It has been burned and blisters the size of rice grains appear. You know, friar Han Bin is strong and mortal, and there is a spiritual shield on his palm. The general temperature can''t hurt him at all. The sand can break the spiritual shield, and the temperature contained in it is absolutely not low.


    Thinking of this, Han Bin''s face sank. He came here from the transmission space and has been in a coma. Since the sand under his body contains such high temperature, why didn''t he melt his body? Han Bin hurriedly looked under his body. The sand under his body was not red, but golden light. The temperature inside was not high. If you look carefully, you will find that a faint energy is emanating from the sand and being absorbed by a wave of Mo Zhong energy.


    "Is it the heavenly seal?" Han Bin frowned and looked in the direction of the energy absorption, but found that the energy finally entered the storage bag, and the heavenly seal was still in his hand. Han Bin''s divine consciousness moved and entered the storage bag, but found that the energy was absorbed by the golden black bronze mirror.


    Seeing this scene, Han Bin suddenly felt that the Jinwu bronze mirror could absorb the light of the sun. The high temperature contained in the sand is directly related to the sun in the sky. It is reasonable that it can be absorbed by the Jinwu bronze mirror. However, what Han Bin can''t understand is that he doesn''t use Jinwu bronze mirror. Why can it absorb the high temperature in the sand by itself?


    After thinking for a long time, Han Bin still couldn''t think of the reason, and finally gave up to continue thinking about this problem. Now he must find out where this is and why he came to this place? Han Bin stood up, put the heavenly seal into the storage bag, and then walked forward with a gold and black bronze mirror. As soon as he took one step, the shield was melted by the hot high temperature in the sand. At the moment when the energy was about to burn into the body, Han Bin suddenly raised the bronze mirror and faced the ground. He saw red lines flashing, and the energy in the sand was absorbed into the bronze mirror. At the moment, the sand under your feet has turned yellow.


    Han Bin grabbed a handful of yellow sand. The temperature inside was not hot. His wrist exerted a little force. The sand did not turn into powder as expected. It can be seen that the sand is extremely tough, three points tougher than refined iron. In the monastic world, the common refining materials are refined iron and steel, and the better ones are gold stone and black iron. It is said that there is Jiutian Xuan gold on the black iron.


    Among these refining materials, Han Bin knows all four kinds except Jiutian Xuanjin, but the sand in front of him is not one of them at all. In comparison, Han Bin finally determined that this kind of sand is much harder than refined iron and worse than refined steel, but it is not much different. You know, although refined iron is common in the ten continents, it can not be seen everywhere. But the desert in front of us is endless. If it is used to refine utensils, how many magic tools and treasures should be made?


    For a time, Han Bin fell in love with the continent and was busy controlling the golden bronze mirror in his hand, absorbing the energy in the sand and collecting the yellow sand. An hour later, Han Bin felt that the collection was almost complete. He just wanted to fly the imperial sword, but he was surprised to find that all nine golden black eyes on the bronze mirror lit up. Han Bin stared at this discovery. In the past, if you want to make Jinwu''s eyes light up, you must fuse the two energies nine times, but now you can absorb some energy in the sand?


    The energy in the sand is fundamentally different from the energy generated by the fusion of the two spells. Since this energy can also brighten Jinwu''s eyes, is the magic power displayed in the bronze mirror the same? When Han Bin thought of this, his divine consciousness fell on the golden and black bronze mirror and pinched the law secretly. With the pinch of the decision, Jinwu''s eyes flashed suddenly, and nine red lights condensed in the center of the mirror. Then, ripples appear on the mirror. When the ripples dissipate, a blue light appears in the line of sight.


    As soon as the light appeared, Han Bin''s divine sense nearly collapsed. He quickly raised his bronze mirror and shone on the ground in front of him.


    The blue light in the mirror flashed, and a blue light shot out. The speed was amazing. It was three points faster than the green sword. With Han Bin''s cultivation, he can''t keep up with the speed of Blu ray. When the blue light fell on the ground and saw the terrible power contained in it, Han Bin couldn''t help staring at him even if his perseverance was firm.


    Where the blue light went, there was a gully that was more and more deep and ten miles long. The original sand was melted in an instant, turned into pure energy and suspended over the gully. Han Bin moved his wrist and suddenly raised the bronze mirror in his hand. Facing the void, the energy turned into a red line and flew into the mirror at an amazing speed. At the same time, the golden black eyes on the mirror lit up one after another. In the twinkling of an eye, all nine golden black eyes lit up.


    With a golden bronze mirror, Han Bin is full of confidence. Even if he meets a primordial friar, he also has the power of a war. The energy contained in the blue light is surprisingly strong. If the friar in the infancy meets him, he will end up seriously injured even if he doesn''t die. Han Bin clenched the golden bronze mirror, looked up at the void and said in a dark way: "Yuanying old monster, the next time we meet, it will be your death."


    Shenzhi moved, Han Bin opened the storage bag, and a gray light flew out and fell on his shoulder. When he escaped from tianmingzong, Han Bin put the nine clawed chinchilla into the storage bag. During this time, it has been in a coma. Under Dong Guang''s blow, the nine clawed chinchilla was seriously injured. Even now, it didn''t fully recover.


    As soon as the nine clawed chinchilla appeared, it whispered, "meow meow!" its eyes were full of excitement. It was obvious that it liked the desert in front of it.


    Han Bin frowned. He had been with the nine clawed chinchilla for so long and could understand his thoughts from its cry, so he asked, "do you say the energy here is very suitable for your cultivation?"


    The nine clawed chinchilla nodded heavily, his eyes shining, unspeakable excitement.


    Han Bin smiled and said, "the energy here is very strange. It may be good for your cultivation. I''m not suitable to stay here."


    The nine clawed chinchilla raised its furry paws and dragged its chin, as if thinking about something. Then, his eyes lit up and pointed to the ground in front of him. After the gesture, he pointed to the center of his eyebrows, and then pointed to the center of Han Bin''s eyebrows, meowing all the time. After listening for a long time, Han Bin understood the meaning of nine clawed chinchilla''s words and said, "you said to let me leave first. You practice here. If there is any time, I will inform you through the connection between souls?"


    The nine clawed chinchilla nodded and meowed twice.


    Banbin thought for a moment and thought that this method was feasible. He said, "well, I''ll go first."


    Nine clawed chinchilla glanced at Han Bin, then jumped off Han Bin''s shoulder and fell on the sand. The hot sand had no effect on its body. It gave a comfortable cry and lay on the ground and rolled. If you look carefully, you will find that the energy in the sand is being quickly absorbed into the body, and then circulates around to turn into the purest spiritual power.


    Han Bin frowned and thought that this energy could be absorbed by the nine clawed chinchilla to produce spiritual power. I don''t know whether the friar can absorb it. Han Bin''s divine consciousness moved, sat on the ground and entered the cultivation. As soon as the energy was absorbed into the body, he suddenly felt dry mouth and tongue. No matter how it works, he can''t enter the body. Han Bin was unwilling. He took out the heavenly jade seal again and whispered, "gather souls." the heavenly jade seal did not absorb the surrounding energy. He did not listen to his own command regardless of how Han Bin controlled it.

 Chapter 143

    Han Bin smiled bitterly, put away the seal of heaven, and happened to see the nine clawed chinchilla looking at him.


    The nine clawed chinchilla grinned and looked like an idiot. It seemed to say: fool, the energy here is only suitable for monster cultivation, and human beings can''t cultivate.


    Han Bin smiled faintly, waved his hand to the nine clawed chinchilla, then offered a green sword, dodged and flew away.


    Nine clawed chinchilla looked at Han Bin''s departure direction, his eyes were full of reluctance, and then moved to something. He suddenly got into the sand and entered cultivation.


    At the end of the desert is a dry land. There is no grass on the land. It seems that there has been no rain for many years. At the moment, two monks flew quickly from a distance. They looked like they were in their twenties. They were wearing red Taoist robes. Their accomplishments were not high. They only had about five layers of Qi practice period.


    Zhou Fei glanced at the desert ahead and said sadly, "it''s really hot here. If it weren''t for refining a satisfactory magic weapon, I wouldn''t come to such a ghost place."


    Li Yue laughed and said, "elder martial brother, you''re coming soon. Don''t complain."


    Both of them are disciples of the device refining valley. Once the monks in the valley reach the fifth level of Qi training period, they will be qualified to refine devices. At this time, I will personally come to the desert to retrieve the sand, absorb the energy in the sand, take it back to zongnei, refine it into molten iron by relying on the fire in the earth''s core, and then refine it into magic tools. Therefore, if the disciples of weapon refining Valley want to become core disciples, they must come here to collect sand.


    They came to the edge of the desert in a twinkling of an eye. They didn''t go deep, but fell on the land on the edge. Then, the two patted the storage bag at their waist, and a palm sized red gourd appeared suspended in front of them. As soon as they made a decision on the gourd, the gourd quickly grew larger with the naked eye, and how tall one person was in an instant. Then, under the control of their divine consciousness, the gourd was suspended to the top of their heads. The gourd cover opened, and a huge suction force was released from the gourd and landed in the desert in front of them, and the red sand was sucked into it.


    With the absorption of more and more sand, the temperature of the gourd is higher and higher.


    Their foreheads were full of bean sized beads of sweat, gritting their teeth and holding on. The gourd suspended in the air is obviously his treasure. After absorbing the red sand, the gourd forcibly absorbs the energy in the sand and turns it into yellow sand. Then melt the yellow sand with the fire in the center of the earth and refine it into the desired magic weapon.


    Just then, the sky flashed, went straight to the distance, and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    Their faces sank, then they looked at the sky, and their eyes showed doubts at the same time.


    Zhou Fei glanced at the air and asked, "did you see it?"


    Li Yue nodded and said, "I see it." then he turned and said, "elder martial brother, are we too tired and have an illusion?"


    Zhou Fei nodded approvingly and said, "it should be an illusion. The temperature in the Hongyan desert has reached more than 1000 degrees. Don''t mention us. Even the strong in the yuan infant period dare not stay there for a long time. How can anyone cross the Hongyan desert?" he said, more sure that the streamer he saw just now is an illusion caused by fatigue, and the friar can''t fly out of the desert at all.


    Li Yue obviously didn''t know much about the Hongyan desert. After hearing Zhou Fei''s words, he hurriedly asked, "the Hongyan desert is so powerful that even the friars in Yuanying period can''t pass through. What''s the other end of the desert?"


    Zhou Fei didn''t answer. He gave a low drink. The gourd suspended in front of him spun quickly. With the faster and faster rotation speed, the gourd shook violently and made a buzzing sound. At the same time, the same scene happened to the gourd in front of Li Yue. The gourd rotated for a moment and finally stopped. They were relieved one after another.


    Zhou Fei touched the cold sweat on his forehead and continued the topic just now: "although the temperature in the desert is high, it is not affected by the strong in the yuan infant period, but..." when he said this, he turned his conversation, glanced over the Red Rock Desert and continued: "There is a hot air stream over the desert. The air stream appears from time to time, and the temperature contained in it is amazing. Once the yuan infant friar encounters the air stream, he can be described as a near death." he glanced around and suddenly lowered his voice: "I tell you, the Valley master encountered the air stream and nearly died."


    Li Yue exclaimed and said, "ah! The air flow is so fierce. Why does the valley master want to go?"


    Zhou Fei took a deep breath and said slowly, "although the air flow is strong, there is a dream thing in the monastic world - Jinshi."


    After listening, Li Yue couldn''t help saying, "it''s a gold stone comparable to black iron?"


    Zhou Fei nodded and said, "if it weren''t for that thing, who would risk his life to go into the airflow, but there are many monks who find Jinshi, but few can survive under the airflow."


    Li Yue glanced at the depths of the red rock desert. His eyes were full of fear. Then he said, "elder martial brother, you haven''t told me what''s at the end of the desert?"


    Zhou Fei shook his head and said, "I don''t know what the end is. According to the eldest martial brother, there is an endless sea."


    "The sea?" Li Yue was stunned and interrupted, "won''t the sea water be evaporated by the high temperature contained in the red sand?"


    Zhou Fei looked depressed, stared at Li Yue and said, "can you express your opinion after listening to me?" he paused and continued: "the sea there is not ordinary sea water, but magma."


    "What..." Li Yue widened his eyes, took a deep breath and said, "magma, why is there magma? I heard senior brothers say that for thousands of years, the temperature on the mainland has not been so high and the sun is not hot. Why will the Mainland become what it is now?"


    Zhou Fei sighed and said, "I don''t know why the mainland has become like this. If you really want to know, after the improvement of cultivation, you may have the opportunity to inquire about ancient documents in Jinwu Pavilion, which records what happened thousands of years ago..." here, his pupils suddenly widened, his eyes widened, his mouth was open enough to put down an egg, and his eyes were listless, Like a lost soul.


    Li Yue frowned, raised his hand and shook a few times in front of Han Zhoufei. Seeing that he had no response, he hurriedly shouted, "elder martial brother, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with you?" he slapped Zhou Fei on his chest. Zhou Fei stumbled and nearly fell to the ground. Zhou Fei stood up and did not blame Li Yue, but looked behind him. His eyes were full of horror, as if he had seen demons.


    Li Yue was puzzled and turned around. When he saw the background behind him, his legs softened and nearly fell to the ground.


    Behind them stood a young man in white. The man''s appearance was younger than them, but there was no breath on each other. If he didn''t exude vitality, they would certainly regard him as a ghost. Thinking of each other''s silent appearance around them, they tightened their hearts, and then realized something. They quickly arched their hands and said, "senior..."


    The person who suddenly appeared was Han Bin. Han Bin''s eyes flashed and said coldly, "where is this place?"


    They were stunned. They didn''t know why Han Bin asked such a question. When they saw Han Bin''s clothes, they found something different. Suddenly, the man in front of them was probably not a monk on the mainland. When they saw Han Bin''s eyes gradually become cold and even impatient, Zhou Fei hurriedly said, "senior, this is Jinwu continent..."


    Han Bin flew out of the Red Rock Desert and saw them. Because their cultivation was not high, he didn''t put them in his heart. Han Bin had planned to continue flying to see if he could meet other friars, but he didn''t meet any friars after flying for half an hour. The dry land ahead is bigger than the desert, as if it were boundless. Therefore, Han Bin turned around and asked them where it was.


    After hearing their questions, Han Bin continued, "is there a Xiuxian sect here?"


    They were stunned and said at the same time, "what is Xiuxian sect?"


    Han Bin said, "is it a monk like you?"


    Hearing this, they suddenly realized that Zhou Fei said, "we are not called the cultivation sect, but the cultivation sect. People like us are not called friars, but practitioners."


    "Xiuzhen sect?" Han Bin nodded and continued to ask, "is the energy you absorb the spiritual power between heaven and earth?" he found that there was no spiritual power in the air here, and the energy in their bodies was quite special.


    Zhou Fei replied, "the energy we absorb is not the power between heaven and earth, but the power emitted by the sunlight. We call it Yang power." after that, he was afraid that Han Bin didn''t understand what Yang power is. He pointed to the nearby red sand and said, "there are many kinds of Yang power. The energy contained in the red sand is one of Yang power, but the Yang power contained in it is quite hot and can''t be absorbed directly."


    Han Bin continued, "how many countries are there on this continent?"


    They looked puzzled. Li Yue thought of something and said, "senior, we don''t have a country here, only Xiuzhen sect. We are the disciples of Lianqi valley."


    Zhou Fei''s face sank, stared at Li Yue and said, "senior, there are many sects like us in Jinwu mainland, of which the largest is Jinwu Pavilion, and all the disciples with good qualifications worship them. Our two qualifications are too poor to meet the admission standard of Jinwu Pavilion, so we worship in the tool refining valley."


    Han Bin''s eyebrows moved, his eyes swept over Zhou Fei, and then fell on Li Yue. He said, "do you still have disciples in the tool refining Valley?" he didn''t ask Zhou Fei, because Zhou Fei''s words just now showed that he was a man with an intention, otherwise he would never say Jinwu Pavilion. Because Zhou Fei had seen that he wanted to join his sect and was afraid that he would be punished by the valley master after taking himself to the weapon refining Valley, he said the admission standard of Jinwu Pavilion and wanted to join Jinwu Pavilion.

 Chapter 144

    Although Li Yue had no intention, he was not a fool. In the twinkling of an eye, he understood Han Bin''s idea and said, "senior, I only accept people over the age of 15. Your accomplishments..."


    Seeing that the other party suddenly stopped talking, Han Bin moved his eyebrows and said, "say."


    Li Yue didn''t dare to hide. He hurriedly said, "such disciples have never been confiscated in the valley. The younger generation doesn''t know."


    Han Bin thought for a moment and said to Li Yue, "take me to Lianqi valley."


    "This..." Li Yue hesitated and didn''t know how to answer Han Bin''s words for a moment.


    Han Bin''s face sank and a little bit of the green sword in front of him. The sword immediately sent out a towering momentum and rushed straight at them.


    As soon as they came into contact with this momentum, their spiritual power collapsed. Zhou Fei was smart and immediately understood that each other''s magic was very powerful. Otherwise, friars in the foundation period would never be able to show such a huge momentum. He didn''t even think about it, so he bowed his hands and said, "senior, it''s brilliant for a strong man like senior to go to the refining tool valley. I''ll lead the way."


    Li Yue was stunned and hurriedly turned to Zhou Fei. I don''t know why he promised so simply. After all, it is stipulated in the valley that no one should be brought into the valley, otherwise they will be punished by the Pope. The rules of the weapon refining valley are very strict. If you touch it, you will abolish your accomplishments, expel yourself from the school, or kill directly. At this point, it is much more severe than releasing the mainland.


    Zhou Fei glared at him, pulled his shoulder, then nodded the gourd in front of him, stepped on it and flew away.


    After they flew high into the air, Zhou Fei said, "haven''t you seen it yet?"


    Li Yue couldn''t understand the consciousness in the words at all. He didn''t understand: "can''t you see anything?"


    Zhou Fei subconsciously glanced at Han Bin behind him. Seeing that he didn''t pay attention to himself, he continued to voice: "look at the elder''s eyes. They are cold and ruthless. Monks like this are all masters of killing without blinking. Just now he exudes great momentum. If we don''t follow him, you and I will die."


    Li Yue widened his eyes, looked unbelievable and said, "he looks no older than us. He can cultivate to the level of foundation period. I''m afraid he''s closed all year round. It''s impossible to have time to do anything else, let alone kill people!" he didn''t agree with Zhou Fei. In his opinion, Han Bin''s ability to build a foundation at a young age must be the result of hard cultivation.


    Zhou Fei analyzed and said, "the words he asked us just now and his clothes prove that he is not a cultivator in Jinwu continent. If I guess right, he must come from other continents, but the energy of cultivation is a kind of aura. I just don''t understand that the continent is an endless ocean on three sides and magma on one side. How did he come here?"


    The ocean is boundless, and even the strongest friars cannot cross it. Although there is sunshine on the ocean, the sunshine can not produce the Gregorian calendar. Even if you carry Yang stones or pills to supplement Yang power, you can fly for a few months at most. There was once a primordial practitioner who wanted to cross the ocean and see where the other end of the ocean was. He prepared for this for decades and finally came back after flying for half a year. Because the ocean was vast, he flew for half a year and still couldn''t find the end.


    Li Yue was obviously not interested in this topic and said, "elder martial brother, let''s think about how to explain to the valley master when we go back!"


    "What are you afraid of?" Zhou Fei didn''t worry and said, "it''s useless for us to think. The worst result is to be abolished."


    "If you really lose your accomplishments, you won''t be practicing in vain these years." Li Yuexin was dripping blood and his face was full of pain.


    Zhou Fei stared at him and said, "it''s better to abolish cultivation than to die here. Think about it!"


    Han Bin flew slowly behind them. While flying, he studied the sunshine above his head. The light here is so fierce that the light contains a huge energy. At that time, I learned from Xiao Yuyao that in addition to spiritual power, there were also Yang power, Yin power and other energy in the world. At that time, it was only a legend in ancient times. I didn''t expect to be really met by him. If you learn how to absorb Yang force, can you integrate the two energies? Can you improve cultivation after integration?


    Han Bin was very interested in this question. He accelerated and came to them and said, "do you have a cultivation script?"


    Zhou Fei was a smart man. He quickly took out a jade slip from the storage bag and handed it to Han Bin. He said, "senior, the cultivation method is in this jade slip." after that, he was afraid that Han Bin didn''t understand. He continued: "as long as you input the divine consciousness into it, you can see the words in it." he didn''t worry that Han Bin didn''t know these words, because he could understand what Han Bin said, It is impossible not to know the characters on the mainland.


    Zhou Fei believes that there must be many places like Jinwu between heaven and earth, and the languages spoken by humans on all continents should be the same. Even if there are differences, I''m afraid there are little differences. Zhou Fei even felt that many years ago, all continents were connected together. Later, he did not know what happened. There was an endless ocean to separate the continents.


    The size of the jade slips is not much different from that of the ten continents, but the materials of the jade slips are different. Jade slips in the ten continents are made of white jade, while jade slips in the Jinwu continent are made of pyrochlore. This kind of fire marble is also found in the ten continents. It is usually worn as a treasure to improve the power of fire magic. Unexpectedly, it can also be used as a jade slip to store information.


    Han Bin took the jade slips and indicated that they would continue to lead the way before studying the jade slips in hand. When divine knowledge was input, dense lines of words appeared in his mind. Those words were different from those on the ten continents. They were quite simple. Han Bin didn''t know many of them. However, with Han Bin''s mastery of ancient Chinese, he studied it for a moment and mastered all the characters.


    What is recorded in the jade slips is indeed a secret of cultivation, but there is only one to five layers of Qi cultivation period. The cultivation method is even simpler in terms of absorbing spiritual power. On the ten continents, the spiritual power is the most abundant every morning, which is most suitable for monks to practice. On the Jinwu continent, the Yang power is the most abundant at noon. As long as you sit in the sun and pinch the law, the Yang power that is free around will enter the body, fuse with the blood and circulate quickly. When the solar calendar circulates for a week, it can be transformed into the purest Yang force and stored in the Dantian. When a Yang power whirling nest appears in the Dantian, it is the first level of the power training period.


    In the Qi training period, it is Reiki, while in the strength training period, it is Yang power.


    The two cultivation methods seem different, but Han Bin, who has reached the foundation period, has a good grasp. With the improvement of cultivation, Han Bin''s knowledge has also increased a lot, especially the mystery of the first layer of the training period. Han Bin already knows it like the back of his hand. Put away the jade slips, Han Bin looked up and flew to the sky. Seeing that it was almost noon, he asked them, "how long will it take to fly from here to Lianqi Valley?"


    Zhou Fei hurriedly said, "senior, it will take another half a month."


    "So long?" Han Bin said again, "what state has the strongest person in the valley reached."


    Zhou Fei didn''t even think about it. He continued: "Lianqi Valley is a small sect. There are not many strong ones, and the strongest one is only the cultivation of Jindan period." here, he looked at Han Bin''s expression without blinking. When he saw Han Bin''s three words of Jindan period, his eyes didn''t even change, and his heart clicked.


    In this case, there are only two possibilities. One is that the other party''s city is too deep, and outsiders can''t see his inner thoughts. Second, the other side''s cultivation was too deep and didn''t pay attention to the golden elixir friars at all. Zhou Fei thought for a long time and finally thought that Han Bin should be the second kind. No matter how deep a person''s city is, he can''t come to a strange place without any emotional change. He doesn''t pay attention to the golden elixir friars. It only shows that his cultivation is too deep, and he may deliberately hide his cultivation.


    Han Bin nodded and said to the two people, "wait for me here. I''ll practice for an hour."


    "Practice for an hour?" after listening, they were all stunned in situ, and even thought they had heard wrong. However, when they wanted to ask Han Bin whether to practice for an hour, they found that Han Bin had appeared ten miles away and sat on the ground. Seeing such a scene, they stared again. There was only one thought in their mind, "what a fast speed..."


    They looked at each other, and both saw a look of horror from each other''s eyes. Because he was too shocked, his breathing became short.


    Li Yue trembled slightly and said, "master... Elder martial brother, what shall we do now? Do you want to..."


    Before he finished speaking, Zhou Fei interrupted, "you want to die! You can see his speed. I''m afraid the flying sword will kill us before we run."


    Li Yue nodded with lingering fear and said, "his flying sword is very special."


    Zhou Fei recalled the flying sword at Han Bin''s feet. Suddenly, his body trembled and lost his voice: "that flying sword..."


    Li Yue frowned and said, "elder martial brother, what happened to the flying sword?"


    Zhou Fei took a deep breath, suppressed his emotions, and said slowly, "if I guessed right, it''s a fake magic weapon, and it''s been refined many times, otherwise he can''t have such a fast speed." he said so, but he didn''t believe it at all, because the fake magic weapon is very rare, let alone refined. How long does it take to refine a flying sword? As a disciple of the tool refining Valley, he deals with magic tools all day. He knows very well.


    Li Yue also stared with amazement on his face and said, "what do you... What do you say? It''s a fake magic weapon and has been refined many times?" then he broke his hands and calculated. If you want to refine a fake flying sword for one round, it will take at least hundreds of years. If you want to refine the second round and reach the same state of mind and spirit, it will take 300 years, God


    At this point, Li Yue didn''t believe it and said, "elder martial brother, don''t joke with me. I''m afraid the speed of the flying sword has been refined to the same state of mind and spirit. Four hundred years! The life of the friar in the foundation period is only five hundred years. Even if he began to practice and sacrifice from his mother''s womb, I''m afraid he can''t do it in such a short time."

 Chapter 145

    At this point, Li Yue remembered something and continued: "Also, you just said that he killed a lot of people. It''s impossible. How can a person have so much time? Don''t tell me that he is gifted and has ten star spiritual roots. Even so, it will take decades from the cultivation period to the perfect state in the foundation period! What''s more, the elder probably didn''t hide his cultivation achievements, which may be Jindan Qiqiang If he was really a strong man in the golden elixir period, it would take three rounds to practice the same mind and spirit. Three rounds can''t be done without more than a thousand years! "As soon as this idea appeared, Li Yue was so shocked that the more he said, the more he went on, the more he felt impossible. At this moment, he even felt that Han Bin was not a person, but a monster.


    When Li Yue finished, Zhou Fei only said one sentence, "you can see that his magic tools have the same mind. Can''t I see it?"


    Li Yue frowned and said sadly, "although I can see it, I really don''t understand how he did it."


    Zhou Fei shrugged his shoulders, then spread his hands and said, "you don''t understand, how can I not understand." then he looked up at the sky. The sun was shining directly. He raised his hand to block his eyes and said, "it''s almost noon. Let''s not waste opportunities and Practice for a while!"


    Li Yue was not interested in this proposal. He waved his hand and said, "if you go back to the valley, you will certainly abolish cultivation and cultivate something. It''s better to enjoy your last time as a cultivator!"


    Hearing this, Zhou Fei smiled bitterly and said, "not necessarily. If the elder is really a golden elixir monk, the valley master may not punish us."


    Li Yue looked puzzled, touched the back of his head and asked, "why?"


    Zhou Fei made a decision to the gourd under his feet, then gave Li Yue a look to go on and fly to the ground. After falling to the ground, Zhou Fei saw Li Yue coming and sitting cross legged on the ground and said: "You think, the valley master''s cultivation is the highest, but it is the realm of the golden elixir period. If there is another strong person in the golden elixir period in the valley, will the surrounding sects treat us like that? Will they not give us gold and black stones after buying magic tools?"


    Li Yue''s eyes lit up and said, "listen to you, it seems that we don''t have to be punished, and the valley Lord will reward us."


    Zhou Fei smiled and said, "don''t be happy too early. We''d better plan for both hands." he just wanted to enter the cultivation, but he saw a red light rising in the direction of Han Bin ten miles away. The light flashed, and then a large amount of Yang force condensed there and quickly poured into Han Bin''s body.


    They stood up at the same time. When their divine knowledge fell in front of Han Bin, they couldn''t help opening their mouth.


    Shifang continent, a mountain range in the Ming Empire.


    At the moment, Wang Feng and Ling Shuangshuang each opened a cave. The latter just wanted to enter the cave, but Wang Feng suddenly shouted, "Shuangshuang."


    Ling Shuangshuang stopped and said, "elder martial brother Wang, what can I do for you?"


    Wang Feng patted the storage bag around her waist, took out a lot of things, handed them to her and said, "here are these things." there are refining materials, medicinal materials and countless pills in these things.


    Seeing so many pills, Ling Shuangshuang was stunned and said, "you want to give me all these things?" she didn''t ask Wang Feng why there are so many things, because this question is not important.


    Wang Feng smiled bitterly and said, "these things are given to you by Han Bin. Just take them!"


    Hearing Han Bin''s name, Ling Shuangshuang felt an inexplicable pain and choked: "I don''t know what happened to him. Why? Why did he give these things to you? Let you bring them to me." these things are extremely precious and many of them are of great value. Taking these things out by Han bin can only explain one problem - Han Bin has guessed that he will die in this battle.


    Wang Feng quickly walked up to Ling Shuangshuang and comforted: "don''t think so much. I''m sorry!"


    Hearing this, Ling shuangshuangshuang''s face sank and angrily said, "no, he won''t die, he won''t..." she said so, but she didn''t believe it in her heart. She also saw the scene when Han Bin was chased and killed by Dong Guang. The strong man in Yuan Ying''s period has high cultivation, and he can destroy heaven and earth by raising his hand. Han Bin can never escape in the other party''s hands.


    Wang Feng bit his lower lip and said with a bitter smile, "I hope he''s not dead, but we can''t deceive ourselves, especially you. If you really like him, you should avenge him." speaking of this, he sighed and continued: "the fate between Han Bin and me is gone. He saved me but destroyed tianmingzong. At this point, I can''t help him avenge."


    "I don''t think he''s dead either." at this time, a voice suddenly remembered and echoed in their ears.


    The two people only felt that the voice was very familiar and hurriedly looked for a voice. Not far away, an old man in a red Taoist robe was walking slowly. When they saw the old man''s face, they were shocked and trembled. Ling shuangshuangshuang subconsciously stepped back and said in fear: "are you... Are you a man or a ghost?"


    Wang Fengshen moved and fell on the old man. When he found that there was still vitality on the old man, he breathed a sigh of relief. Then he arched his hands and said, "Uncle Wei, what happened and how did you appear here."


    The old man in front of him was none other than Wei Peng, Han Bin''s first master.


    With a smile, Wei Peng walked up to them and asked with a smile, "do you think I''m dead?" his cultivation has improved a lot compared with that 30 years ago, and has reached the state of the middle stage of foundation construction.


    Wang Feng smiled bitterly and said, "martial uncle Wei, disciple doesn''t mean that. He''s just curious. How did you get out of prison?"


    Wei Peng touched the beard on his chin, raised his head and said proudly, "those broken arrays in the prison can trap others. Don''t want to trap me. I have many magic powers. If I want to go, no one can stop me." after 30 years, his appearance has become older, and his cultivation has increased his resistance to drying. I''m afraid the only thing that hasn''t changed is his boastful nature.


    After listening, they looked at each other. For a time, they didn''t know where to start, and their look became embarrassed.


    Wei Peng didn''t pay attention to their expressions. He continued with a good sense of pride: "you see the battle between Han Bin and Dong Guang!" when he saw the two nodded, he continued: "I tell you, thirty years ago, I thought Han Bin was a talent and knew that his future was unlimited, so I accepted him as a disciple. I didn''t find a disciple for so many years just to wait for him."


    "And..." the more Wei Peng said, the more excited he became. He put on a posture as if he would never stop until he had a good time. I sat on a stone next to me. Then I rolled up my sleeves and said loudly like a storyteller of the overpass, "I''m dedicated to cultivating Taoism and finally understand the mysteries of heaven and earth. That night, I saw the purple micro star suddenly dazzling. I knew that a strong man was born. I pinched my fingers and counted my apprentice, so..."


    An hour later, Wei Peng continued to say that what he said was more and more like a storyteller''s bridge.


    At first, they could still listen. Finally, they couldn''t stand it and couldn''t interrupt, so they had to turn their attention to one side.


    So, after another hour, Wei Peng was a little tired. He coughed and said, "guys, what did I say just now?" then he straightened his waist and photographed the dust on his clothes. Han Bin''s generation of disciples knew that Wei Peng was waiting for his disciples to praise him!


    Wang Feng touched the cold sweat on his forehead. Seeing that Wei Peng had been looking at him, he had to harden his head and say, "Shizu, you haven''t seen him for decades. You can''t help but increase your accomplishments and improve your Kung Fu." in the last sentence, he spoke so fast that he didn''t even hear what he was saying.


    Wei Peng frowned and said angrily, "what did you say last?"


    Seeing Wei Peng''s anger, Wang Feng pulled his face and clenched his teeth, imitating the flattery of others, and said, "martial uncle, I mean, er... What you said just now is really good. It''s unprecedented and no one will come later. The disciples are intoxicated and have endless aftertaste. They haven''t heard enough now..."


    "Since you like listening so much, I''ll tell you two more paragraphs later." after Wei penggang said this, Wang Feng''s face was like balsam pear, and he wanted to smoke his big mouth.


    Wei Peng''s eyes fell on Ling Shuangshuang and said, "what do you think of what I just said?"


    Ling Shuangshuang didn''t answer Wei Peng''s words, but asked her most concerned questions. She only heard her ask, "Uncle Wei, I''d like to know where you went after you escaped?"


    When Wei Peng heard this, he didn''t want to answer, but he saw the color of expectation in Ling Shuangshuang''s eyes. He couldn''t help sighing and said, "for your sake of saving Han Bin, I''ll tell you!" he thought for a moment and said slowly: "When I thought I was going to eclosion, I told the mountain guarding disciple to give me a month to see the last glance of the Ming Empire. Later, when I came to the Jiutian mountain, I didn''t expect to meet a monster, that monster..."


    At the edge of Hongyan desert, on the dry land, a red light column rushed to the sky and went up to the sky for nine days. A moment later, the red light fell and entered Han Bin''s body at an amazing speed. Then it circulated rapidly along the blood to form a week. Finally, it turned into a pure energy and stored in Dantian. This energy is very strange. It seems that there is no attack at all Power, once manipulated by divine consciousness, will be able to exert great power.


    Han Bin''s Dantian changed at an amazing speed. First, there was a Yang power rotation nest, and then there were two. In just half an hour, there were ten Yang power rotation nests. Then, the Yang power rotation nests quickly fused together and became a drop of red liquid. The liquid became larger and larger, and finally stopped when it became similar to the Lingli liquid.


    Within an hour, the Yang power in Han Bin''s body was less than one level from the practice period, and broke through to the perfect state of the foundation period. At this speed, even as a party, Han Bin couldn''t help taking a breath. The speed was too fast, and he felt like a dream. When the cultivation reached the perfect state of the foundation period, the Yang power was no longer absorbed, and the cultivation stopped.

 Chapter 146

    Han Bin opened his eyes and a fine light flashed. He raised his head and looked at the sun in the sky. The dazzling light shone on him. He had no previous painful feeling, but felt very comfortable, as if bathed in the fused light. Han Bin understands that this is because the body has Yang force, the two energies attract each other, and the feeling of sunlight will be different.


    In short, it''s hard for children to pick up a ten pound hammer. If they pick up the hammer when they grow up, they will feel very relaxed. This is not that the power of the hammer has weakened, but that the child has increased when he grows up. Han Bin''s current situation is like this. If he has Yang power in his body, he will not be burned by the sun. Even if he does not use the spiritual power shield, he will not feel uncomfortable.


    The two people ten miles away were stunned when they saw the situation of Han Bin.


    Zhou Fei took a breath and said to Li Yue: "younger martial brother, do you see?"


    Li Yue drew from the corner of his mouth and said in surprise, "he condensed so much Yang power and absorbed most of it." at this point, he paused, "did you find that his breath was very strange, and now there is Yang power in his breath. Did he practice Yang power in an hour?"


    Zhou Fei smiled bitterly and said, "it''s not that he has cultivated Yang power, but that he has cultivated it."


    Li Yue''s eyes twinkled with disbelief. Then he sighed and said, "people are more popular than people. It took us more than five years to practice to the fifth floor of the strength training period. It took him an hour to reach the foundation building period. I really don''t know how he practiced." at this point, he moved his mind and said in a hurry: "Elder martial brother, look at the magic weapon in his hand. It''s strange."


    Zhou Fei had already taken back his divine sense. Hearing Li Yue''s words, he hurriedly distributed his divine sense. However, he saw nothing in Han Bin''s hand and couldn''t help asking, "he doesn''t have a magic weapon in his hand!"


    Li Yue put away his divine sense and said quite definitely, "not no, but he put it away." after that, he suddenly remembered something and whispered, "elder martial brother, I found that the appearance of that magic instrument is very familiar. I seem to have seen it somewhere, but I can''t remember it for a while."


    Zhou Fei just wanted to talk, but when he saw Han Bin offering a magic weapon, he was about to fly. He hurriedly reminded him, "remember, no matter what the magic weapon is, you should pretend not to know, otherwise if he knows, you will be dead." As soon as he finished speaking, Han Bin appeared in front of them. When they saw Han Bin suddenly, they couldn''t help taking a breath even though they knew that Han Bin was unimaginably fast.


    Han Bin''s eyes swept over them and said faintly, "let''s go!"


    Zhou Fei quickly offered the magic weapon, and then stepped on it. He was about to fly, but he saw Li yueleng in place and quickly pulled his sleeve.


    Li Yue was so pulled by him that he calmed down and offered his magic tools to break through the air.


    In the air, Zhou Fei couldn''t help saying, "what were you stunned just now?"


    Li Yue touched the cold sweat on his forehead and said, "elder martial brother, I always think I''ve seen that magic instrument somewhere. When I go back, I must look for relevant books."


    Zhou Fei stared at him and said angrily, "you''re stupid. No matter what the magic weapon is, you''d better not check it. The more you know, the faster you die."


    Li Yue looked puzzled and asked, "elder martial brother, why do you say that?"


    Zhou Fei showed a wily look and said, "remember what I told you earlier? He is the master of killing without blinking an eye. If you want to die, try it as soon as possible."


    "Will he really kill me?" Li Yue was skeptical and didn''t completely take Zhou Fei''s words to heart.


    They flew all the way for another three days. Suddenly, a large fire cloud came quickly in front of them. The fire cloud was surprisingly red and dyed half the sky red. If you look carefully, you will find that the large fire cloud was composed of more than 100 small fire clouds. On each fire cloud stood a young monk. Their accomplishments were not high, and most of them were about 50% in the training period.


    The leading monk looks like he is in his twenties. He is strong and handsome. He is wearing a fiery red Taoist robe. His face is cold and his mouth outlines a strange smile. It seems that he thinks of interesting things. His cultivation is higher than others and has reached the peak of the tenth floor of the training period. It seems that he can break through at any time.


    The names of power training period and Qi training period are different, but the realm is the same. For the convenience of reading, if there are no special circumstances, it is uniformly called Qi training period below.


    As soon as this group of people appeared, Han Bin discovered it. He secretly pinched the breath coagulation technique and restrained his breath. On the surface, Han Bin''s cultivation is only about 100% of the training period. If there is no strong man in the later stage of foundation construction, it is difficult to see his flaws. Han Bin just doesn''t want to cause trouble. Although he has a lot of time, he doesn''t want to waste time here.


    In addition, there is another reason. Imagine that a group of friars suddenly appeared during the Qi training period. As a result, they saw a strong man in the foundation period. When they went back, they must report to the corresponding sect. If the sect leader didn''t investigate, it would be even if he didn''t investigate. If the investigation continued, it would be difficult for Han Bin to find a safe place to practice. He might find his secret.


    Seeing the fire cloud coming, Li Yue changed his face and said with worry, "disciples of the fire cloud sect, what are they doing here?"


    Zhou Fei had an ominous premonition and said, "they may come for us?"


    Li Yue was stunned and said, "so many people, just for the two of us?"


    Zhou Fei glanced at the flying crowd and said with a bitter smile: "remember? Last time we sold a batch of magic tools in the trading market, there were hundreds of fire clouds..."


    When Li Yue thought of this, his face became very ugly and said, "you mean, they came to find face?" his body trembled. He didn''t know what to do for a moment. He hurriedly said, "elder martial brother, what shall we do now? Run for his life!"


    Zhou Fei shook his head. He didn''t look worried. He said, "there are so many of them. We can run there. Don''t worry! There are predecessors! We won''t have an accident."


    "Yes, there are predecessors!" Li Yue secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He immediately stood up and became confident.


    In a moment, the group of people came to Han Bin and others. As soon as the leading man waved his hand, hundreds of monks suddenly scattered, each stepping on a cloud of fire and surrounded them. Then, the leading man snorted coldly and said, "Zhou Fei, Li Yue, you two little bastards, the magic tools sold last time were so expensive. I''ll catch you this time!"


    Li Yue''s body trembled, subconsciously stepped back and looked at the people warily.


    Zhou Fei looked free and said in a deep voice, "Hong Jian, the price of each magic weapon is calibrated by the elder. We have no right to modify the price. As for whether it is expensive, it has nothing to do with us."


    Hong Jian''s face sank and said in a cold voice, "don''t talk nonsense. Believe it or not, I will abolish you now?"


    Zhou Fei showed no weakness and said, "Hong Jian, aren''t you afraid of provoking a war between the two sects?"


    Hearing this, Hong Jian laughed, "war, won''t the war break out if I don''t kill you? Before I die, I''ll tell you a secret. It won''t be long before the refining valley will disappear from the mainland. You just go first. After a while, your senior brothers and sisters will accompany you under the yellow spring."


    One of Hong Jian''s disciples came to him and said, "elder martial brother, why do you talk so much nonsense to them? Solve it early so that we can go back and have fun."


    "No..." Hong Jian waved his hand. "Wang Le, you''re wrong. You know why the cat doesn''t swallow the mouse when it catches it?"


    "Why?" Wang Le asked subconsciously.


    Hong Jian outlined a strange smile at the corner of his mouth and said slowly, "that''s because it''s boring to eat at once. Only by playing slowly can he feel the pleasure." then he laughed loudly.


    After hearing this, the other monks couldn''t help laughing wildly and looked at Zhou Fei and Li Yue, full of banter.


    Li Yue was furious. He suddenly clenched his fist and said angrily, "Zhou Jian, you bastard, I''ll kill you."


    Hong Jian smiled even bigger. He glanced at the people around him and said with a smile, "see, they are angry. Cats like angry mice best. It''s more interesting to play like this."


    Li Yue really couldn''t control his inner emotions. He just wanted to cast spells and launch an attack, but he heard Zhou Fei''s voice, "don''t be impulsive, there are predecessors!"


    Hearing the word "senior", Li Yue immediately remembered Han Bin''s cold eyes. The eyes were like a basin of cold water suddenly poured down from the head to the soles of his feet. His anger dissipated and his clenched fist slowly loosened.


    Wang Le smiled and said again, "elder martial brother, what about the friar?" his eyes swept over them and finally fell on Han Bin.


    Hong Jian has seen Han Bin for a long time and has not taken it to heart. He is on the 10th floor of the Qi training period. There are so many younger martial brothers around him. Even if there are two more 10th floor friars, he can easily solve it. Hearing Wang Le''s words, Hong Jian''s disdain flashed in his eyes and said, "kill them together so that he won''t leak."


    As soon as Wang Le heard this, he quickly waved his arm and said, "younger martial brothers, do it. After catching them, abolish cultivation and slowly play to death."


    The crowd cheered and a little magic weapon under their feet. The fire cloud suddenly became bigger and flew to Han Bin and others like lightning.


    Seeing so many magic weapons flying, Zhou Fei''s heart became cold. He secretly wondered why Han Bin didn''t do it, but he found that the air behind him was suddenly cold.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed, and the color of disdain flashed. He said in a cold voice, "look for death."


    As soon as Han Bin waved his long sleeve, a strong wind roared out, crossed the two people in front of him and went straight to the flying fire clouds. After the strong wind swept ten fire clouds, it suddenly turned its direction and flew around the people for a week. Then, all the fire clouds from all sides were involved by the strong wind. Han Bin turned his right hand into a fist and suddenly grasped it. In a cold voice, he said, "explosion!"

 Chapter 147

    In the strong wind, there was a crackling sound, and all the fire clouds broke in an instant, turned into red light and disappeared into the air.


    Everyone present was stunned. Even Zhou Fei and Li Yue, who had known that Han Bin''s cultivation was powerful, couldn''t help opening their mouths. The atmosphere became very quiet for a time, and even the sound of breathing could be heard clearly. The next second, a crippling cry came from the friars of huoyun sect. A friar vomited blood and his face was pale. Then, all the disciples of huoyun sect were like this.


    The magic instrument was destroyed, and everyone''s divine consciousness was implicated and injured.


    Hong Jian took a deep breath and said in panic, "you... Elder, younger generation don''t know that elder is here. Please forgive me if you offend me."


    Han Bin''s eyes were very cold, and he hummed coldly, "do you think an apology is enough?"


    Hearing this, Hong Jian''s face sank, and then respectfully said, "senior, what do you want?" he regretted that he didn''t see that the other party was an expert! If he had known that Han Bin''s accomplishments had reached this level, even if he had great courage, he would not dare to start with him. But at the moment, it''s useless to think about it. I just hope the other party doesn''t blame him.


    "Death!" Han Bin said only one word, but the word was very cold and sent out a cold chill.


    The respectful color on Hong Jian''s face disappeared and became ferocious. "Senior, although your cultivation is high, don''t forget that we have hundreds of people here. Can you kill so many of us at once?" he said, pinching the law quickly in his hand. In front of him, a white light flashed and a red fireball suspended in front of him. The temperature of the fireball is very high, and the energy contained in it is not spiritual power, but the purest Yang power.


    The other friars saw the eldest martial brother start, just wanted to pinch the Dharma, suddenly saw a flash of green light in front of Han Bin, and the green sword suspended at his feet disappeared. The people were surprised and quickly sent out divine knowledge to sense where the magic instrument went. But before he could feel it, he heard the elder martial brother utter a crippling cry. They suddenly had an ominous feeling. At the same time, they looked at Hong Jian, but they saw a thumb sized blood hole in Hong Jian''s chest, and the blood was flowing.


    Seeing this scene, the people stared again. The speed of the green flying sword was so fast that they killed the master brother before they found the path of the sword. Wang Le beside Hong Jian could not stop shaking. The moment the green sword flew, he had sensed the great power contained in the sword. He didn''t dare to think about what would happen if the sword flew to himself.


    Hong Jian is suspended in the air, his body is shaky, and it seems that he will fall from the air at any time. His pupils dilated. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the speed of the green sword would be so fast. He opened his mouth and wanted to talk, but found that he couldn''t say a word. Then, his figure flashed and fell from the air.


    In mid air, Hong Jian''s soul escaped from the flesh and turned into a spirit. He glared at Han Bin and said loudly, "what are you doing? Kill him for me."


    People look at me and I look at you, but no one dares to do it.


    Han Bin snorted coldly. His divine consciousness moved. The green sword flashed again and came to Hong Jian in an instant. After Hong Jian became a spirit, he didn''t even have a chance to say a second word, so he was scared. Just then, the fireball previously displayed by Hong Jian dissipated into the air with a slap. This sound is light. If it is put in peacetime, no one will pay attention to it. But at this moment, it fell into the hearts of people, but it stabbed the soul like a long sword.


    After a spell is cast, if it is not controlled by divine consciousness, it will collapse within three breath.


    From Han Bin''s killing of Hong Jian to Hong Jian''s death, it seems to have taken a long time. Unexpectedly, there is only a short three breath time.


    Three breath can kill a strong man on the 10th floor during Qi training. Even the strong man in foundation building can''t do it!


    Zhou Fei and Li Yue are more certain that Han Bin''s accomplishments are definitely above the foundation period. Otherwise, killing Hong Jian will not be as simple as killing ants. Also, just now Han Bin waved his sleeve, he could sweep hundreds of magic weapons into the wind, and then let them run away. This means could not be possessed by the friars during the foundation period.


    All eyes fell on Wang Le. Hong Jian was the eldest martial brother and Wang Le was the second martial brother. The eldest martial brother is dead. They are like headless flies. They don''t know what to do. Wang Le''s forehead was full of beads of sweat. People asked him what to do. He also wanted to know how to throw out the hot potato!


    Seeing the increasing killing intention in Han Bin''s eyes, Wang Le knew that if he didn''t speak again, he might not even have a chance to speak.


    Wang Le took a deep breath and said, "senior, we are the disciples of huoyun sect. There may be a misunderstanding between tonglianqi valley. I didn''t expect to be involved."


    Speaking of this, Wang Le saw that the look in Han Bin''s eyes had not changed. He quickly changed his mouth and said, "senior, your cultivation is so high. Don''t be common with us. Just think we''re just a fart and let us go!" he raised his hand, hugging and bowing. If he didn''t fly in the air, people would have no doubt that he would kneel down and kowtow to Han Bin.


    For Wang Legang''s words, although they felt ashamed, they acquiesced. After all, no one wanted to die. Before the choice of life and death, even if you give up face and dignity, you must do it. Just think, life is important, or face is important, not to mention meeting such a strong person, it''s not too humiliating to put down face and beg for mercy.


    Han Bin''s cold look improved and said coldly, "go away!!!"


    People may be furious when they hear this curse, but at this time, it is like a beautiful note.


    Wang Le''s face was happy. He quickly arched his hands and said, "thank you, elder."


    "Wait a minute." Han Bin said again, "after you go back, do you know if you are very accountable to zongnei?"


    Wang Le nodded his head like a chicken pecking rice and said, "of course I know. I''ll tell the patriarch that the eldest martial brother didn''t know that heaven and earth are thick. He offended the strong man of the golden elixir period and was finally killed by others." after that, he was afraid that he was not satisfied with this answer and added, "if the elder feels bad, I can say something else."


    Han Bin nodded and said, "yes." as he said this, his eyes swept over the people and warned, "go away! If anyone goes back and talks nonsense, he will end up in an abnormal situation."


    The people trembled in their hearts, and Han Bin''s eyes fell on them. Yang Li almost ran away. He nodded without any resistance in his heart. He subconsciously nodded and said, "younger generation, remember the teachings of your predecessors." after that, he saw Han Bin wave his hand, quickly sacrifice a cloud of fire from the storage bag and leave quickly. They flew so fast that they disappeared into the sky in an instant. For fear that Han Bin changed his attention and shot to kill them.


    A moment later, Zhou Fei summoned up his courage and asked, "senior, why don''t you kill them all."


    Han Bin smiled coldly and asked, "you are a smart man. Don''t you understand my intention?"


    Zhou Fei''s heart clattered, then smiled and said, "what you taught me is that I asked more questions."


    Han Bin nodded lightly, looked up at a mountain a hundred miles away and said, "it''s coming!"


    When they heard this, they all widened their eyes. Zhou Fei''s surprise flashed in his eyes and said respectfully, "it''s coming soon. I''ll take you to the valley."


    They flew quickly and came to a huge Valley in less than half a column of incense.


    This valley is located in a mountain range, which stretches for thousands of miles. At a glance, it is different from the mountains in ten continents. It is not green, but red, like a sea of fire for thousands of miles, one after another, which is very spectacular. As for the trees in the mountains, ancient trees in the sky are rarely seen. Most of them are half human thick trees. These trees look strange, but one thing is the same. The leaves of the trees are red. Like the sand in the desert, the red is dazzling and dazzling.


    There is a sect protection array outside the valley, and divine consciousness cannot enter it. There is no stone tablet outside the valley. If two people don''t lead the way, Han Bin can hardly find a sect door here even if he passes here. Because the array arrangement outside the valley is very exquisite. Its array arrangement is much better than that in the ten continents. Even compared with the ancient array in the jiutianshan Valley, it is better in some aspects. Especially the means of hiding breath and integrating body method into heaven and earth, Han Bin also had a lot of interest after watching it.


    The three fell at the mouth of the valley. Han Bin couldn''t help asking, "don''t all the sects on the mainland leave stone tablets?"


    Hearing this, they were stunned, and their eyes were full of amazement.


    Zhou Fei smiled bitterly and said, "senior, there is no country in Jinwu. There are large and small sects everywhere. Sects often fight. If you put a stone tablet in front of the door, don''t you tell others that our sect is here, so that other Xiuzhen sects can attack?"


    Han Bin nodded and continued to ask, "will each sect decorate this kind of clan protection array?"


    Zhou Fei didn''t hide it and said truthfully, "senior, this array is not arranged by the disciples of the valley gate. The disciples in the valley don''t have such strength with such a delicate array."


    Han Bin was stunned and said, "it''s not the people in the sect. Who arranged it?"


    Zhou Fei knew that Han Bin would never let them enter the valley if he didn''t explain it clearly. After entering the valley, he was still alive and dead. Zhou Fei thought about the fierce relationship, simply put down the burden and said in detail: "Senior, the sects on the mainland are a mixture of good and bad people. One of them is called Tianzhen Lou. This sect is very good at studying the array. They will refine the array into array symbols and sell them in the trading market. These array symbols are divided into seven levels. The levels are different and the prices are different. Our sect buys four grade array symbols. Friars below the birth age can''t see the clue."


    When Han Bin heard this, he couldn''t help asking, "the magic tools made in the refining valley are also divided into seven levels?"


    Zhou Fei nodded his head and said, "what you said is absolutely correct. Although the weapons refined in the valley can be divided into one product and seven products, most of them are magic weapons of one product and two products. Although there are magic weapons of more than three products in the sect, there are very few. After all, it is difficult to refine the three products of magic weapons without accomplishments above the golden elixir period."

 Chapter 148

    Han Bin asked some topics of interest, and Zhou Fei explained them one after another. When there was really nothing to ask, Han Bin said, "let''s go!"


    Zhou Fei went to the valley and took out a gray compass. After determining the position, he just wanted to make a decision against the void in front of him. Suddenly, there was a flash of white light in front of me, and an array appeared out of thin air. There was a ripple on the array, and a figure came out. As soon as the man came out, he saw Zhou Fei in front of him. He couldn''t help but be stunned and lost his voice: "why aren''t you dead?"


    The man who came out, named Guo Heng, looked more than 40 years old. He was dressed in gray cloth. His eyes were bright and his body exuded the momentum of friars in the foundation period. After Guo Heng finished speaking, he subconsciously touched the storage bag around his waist. Then he felt that what he had just said was too abrupt. He quickly removed his hand and asked, "Zhou Fei, why did it take you so long to collect Jinsha?"


    Zhou Fei is a smart man. After hearing Guo Heng''s words, he thought of the killing of huoyun sect. He immediately understood that this must have countless ties with Guo Heng. If it had been before, Zhou Fei must have thought that nothing had happened, smiled and left. At this time, it was different. Behind him was Han Bin, who was likely to be a strong man in the golden elixir period. If he endured any more, he would be too oppressed, so he said, "elder Guo, don''t talk secretly in the eyes of the Ming people. You should have informed the disciples of huoyun sect about the route our brothers went to?"


    No matter how stupid Li Yue was, he also understood the meaning of Zhou Fei''s words. He was an impulsive person. He was angry and said angrily, "Guo Heng, why did you do this?"


    Guo Heng was stunned and then angrily said, "what are you two talking about? Believe it or not, I will catch you now and take you to the law enforcement elder for interrogation?"


    Zhou Fei snorted coldly and said, "elder Guo, you have long wanted to kill us!"


    Guo Heng''s eyes flashed, patted the storage bag at his waist and offered a long knife. He pointed at the long knife, and the blade suddenly emitted a dazzling light. Then, he snorted coldly, and a killing intention flashed in his eyes. He said angrily, "there is a way in the fairy world, you don''t go, and there is no door in hell. Now that you all know, I''ll give you a ride!" he glanced at Han Bin behind them and snorted coldly: "I can''t imagine that you two don''t have high accomplishments, but know the disciples of other sects. Now that you''re here, you''ll die together!" he made a move, and the long knife suspended in front of him roared and went straight to Han Bin.


    Guo Heng''s cultivation is not high. He can''t see Han Bin''s true cultivation only in the middle stage of foundation construction. In Guo Heng''s eyes, Han Bin is just a monk on the tenth floor of Qi training period. It doesn''t take much effort to kill such a person. He can even be sure that Zhou Fei and Li YUELIAN didn''t have a chance to open the valley array and inform others before killing Han Bin.


    Seeing the long knife flying away, Guo Heng seemed to have seen the end of the other party''s serious injury or even death. The corners of his mouth unknowingly showed a faint smile. When the elder Dao flew to Han Bin and saw the other party standing still, he thought he was stunned and laughed more. However, as soon as Guo Heng''s laughter appeared, it suddenly stopped, and his eyes were full of horror.


    At the moment of the long knife approaching, Han Bin suddenly raised his hand and grabbed the long knife in front of him. He didn''t see him perform his magic. He just made an effort with his five fingers and heard a slap. The long knife broke from the middle. Han Bin flashed a killing intention in his eyes and said coldly, "do you think such an attack can kill me?"


    Each of these 14 words contained a huge spiritual power. When they fell into Guo Heng''s ears, they immediately bled and lost their eyes. Guo Yang stumbled at his feet and said, "you... Who are you?" Then he patted the storage bag around his waist. A gray compass appeared in his hand and made several decisions on the compass. The silver light on the compass turned into a straight line and shot into the void in front of him. When the array appeared again, Guo Heng was secretly relieved and hurriedly dodged into the array.


    When Guo Heng took a step, he suddenly felt a pain in his chest. He quickly looked down, but there was a blood hole the size of a thumb in his chest. The blood was flowing. Guo Heng''s eyes were full of disbelief. He could not dream that a monk on the 10th floor of Qi practice could kill him in the blink of an eye. At the moment when his eyes were closed, Guo Heng seemed to understand, but it was useless, and then The body tilted and fell to the ground.


    At the moment when his body fell, Guo Heng''s soul flew out and flew desperately to the array, but as soon as he flew away, he felt a huge suction force. His soul was out of control and flew back quickly. It didn''t stop until it fell into Han Bin''s hands. Han Bin pinched Guo Heng''s soul, put two simple seals on it and threw it to Zhou Fei, saying: "This guy is yours."


    Zhou Fei took Guo Heng''s soul, stared wide and round, lost his voice and said, "soul seal, can you still use this spell?"


    Han Bin was stunned. This spell is common in the ten continents, but Zhou Fei''s eyes look like a baby. Han Bin patted the storage bag around his waist, took out a jade slip, handed it to Zhou Fei and said, "if you like it, you can take it." He gave Zhou Fei something for a simple reason. Zhou Fei was obedient all the way. He told him everything without hiding anything. That''s why Han Bin gave him something.


    Li Yue''s eyes were full of envy, but he didn''t ask for it, because he knew that even if he did, Han Bin would not give it to him. At the moment, Li Yue couldn''t help regretting. If he had known that Han Bin was so powerful and had such a powerful spell? When Han Bin asked what, he shouldn''t hesitate to say, and gave Zhou Fei a great opportunity in vain.


    Han Bin didn''t even look at Li Yue. He said to Zhou Fei, "lead the way!"


    The three men flashed into the valley.


    There are two different worlds in the same valley. There are no flowers and plants in the valley. There are small houses everywhere. The house is made of stone and covered with arrays outside. You can''t see the situation inside. Han Bin''s divine sense moved, and everything in the valley was at the bottom of his eyes. Just when he wanted to look carefully, ten monks suddenly flew over and came to the three in the twinkling of an eye.


    Zhou Fei whispered to Han Bin: "senior, these are Valley protection disciples."


    Han Bin didn''t speak. He glanced at the people and found that they only had the cultivation of the eighth floor during the Qi practice period, and didn''t pay attention to it.


    After the ten people fell, a leading man swept his eyes over Han Bin and asked Zhou Fei, "younger martial brother Zhou, who is he? How do you..." before he finished his words, a disciple behind him suddenly saw a sealed soul in Zhou Fei''s hand. Looking carefully, he saw the appearance of the soul and lost his voice: "ah! You killed elder Guo."


    When they heard this, their faces sank and quickly sacrificed their magic tools and suspended them in front of them.


    The leader''s name was Wang he. He roared and said angrily, "Zhou Fei, you killed elder Guo." his face was blue with veins and blood in his eyes. It was obvious that he was on the edge of anger. Can Wang he not be angry? Guo Heng is his master. He just left the cave and was killed.


    Zhou Fei didn''t admit or deny it. He arched his hands and said, "senior brothers, elder Guo bought huoyun sect disciples and wanted to kill us. Fortunately, this elder shot, we were spared." speaking of this, he glanced at Guo Heng who was sealed in his hand and said angrily, "do you think you should kill traitors like this?"


    "Yes!" several people couldn''t help but say angrily.


    Wang he''s face sank and stared at those people, who immediately closed his mouth. Wang he smiled coldly and said, "Zhou Fei, you are so brave. Even if elder Guo did this, it''s not your turn to kill him. In addition, if you take that man into the valley, it''s against Zonggui. According to the rules of the valley, we have the right to kill you." then we have to control the magic tools in front of us and kill Zhou Fei.


    Wang he''s divine sense swept over Han Bin and found that he only had the cultivation of the tenth floor during the Qi training period. Although he wondered why Zhou Fei called him an elder, he didn''t pay attention to it. At the moment, Wang he has been overwhelmed by anger. He doesn''t want to care whether Han Bin really has high cultivation. He just wants to kill Zhou Fei quickly.


    Zhou Fei looked so fearless that he turned around, then arched his hands and said respectfully, "senior, please help."


    Seeing that Zhou Fei was so respectful and disrespectful, Han Bin stepped forward and said coldly, "get out of the way, I don''t want to kill again."


    "What a big mouth..." Wang he didn''t say the last word of Qi. He suddenly remembered something and hurriedly changed his mouth. "My master was killed by you?" he secretly scolded. He should have suspected the strange monk for a long time. Zhou Fei and Li Yue are only monks on the fifth floor during the Qi training period. How can they kill master? Even ambush is difficult.


    Han Bin''s eyes were cold and didn''t want to talk nonsense with him. He said, "if you don''t get away, you will also become a corpse."


    At this time, a streamer came quickly not far away and came to the people in the twinkling of an eye. The man was dressed in white, about 20 years old, very handsome, with a folding fan in his hand. Looking at his cultivation, he has reached the peak of the tenth floor in the Qi training period, and there are faint signs of breakthrough.


    As soon as this person appeared, except Han Bin, the others arched their hands and said, "I''ve seen the eldest martial brother."


    Zhou Yueyang smiled, moved his wrist, opened the folding fan, waved it gently, and said to Han Bin, "Taoist friend, you are still the first person to say such words in the refining device valley. Say it! Who sent you here?" the folding fan in his hand is very special. The fan is painted with mountains, rivers, flowers and trees. Each stroke is very realistic and looks like real. What is more rare is that there is still a weak consciousness in the folding fan, which is obviously a fake magic weapon like Han Bin''s green sword.


    When Wang he saw the other party say this, he suddenly became confident and said, "elder martial brother, he killed my master. You must avenge my master." he knelt down in front of everyone.


    Zhou Yueyang nodded, waved the fan in his hand and turned it into a pure Yang force. He dragged Wang he''s body to stand up. Then, he looked at Han Bin and continued to say, "Daoyou, if you don''t say it, I''ll take it as your default." when he said this, his tone turned cold. "This is the refining valley. Even if you are a friar in the foundation period, you can''t go out alive."

 Chapter 149

    Zhou Yueyang has determined that Han Bin is likely to be a monk in the foundation period who hides his accomplishments. On the Jinwu continent, although there are many Jindan monks, almost every one is the Lord of one sect. They will not put down their dignity, hide their accomplishments and mix with other sects. It''s even more impossible for Yuan Ying monks to do such a thing. The strong in Yuan Ying can count them with both hands. How can they do such a thing?


    However, even if Han Bin was really a friar during the foundation period, Zhou Yueyang didn''t take it to heart. The foundation builders who died in his hands were not a hundred, but eighty. The folding fan in hand is called mountain river fan. It has been refined for three rounds in a special way. Even if it meets the strong in the golden elixir period, it has the power to fight, not to mention a friar in the foundation period.


    Han Bin smiled coldly, and then said something that everyone dreamed and didn''t expect, "you can let me answer your words, but I''ll kill him first." then he raised his finger to Wang he.


    Wang he''s face sank and said angrily, "you have a big breath. Don''t forget, this is the refining tool valley."


    Han Bin didn''t even look at him. His eyes fell on Zhou Yueyang and waited for his answer.


    Zhou Yueyang looked dignified and couldn''t see his inner thoughts. He said in a deep voice, "Taoist friends, do you think I will promise you?" he said so, secretly condensing the Yang force and inputting it into the mountain and River Fan in his hand. The white light on the fan flashed and disappeared in the fan. Looking at the mountain river fan, although there is no change on the surface, it gives people a completely different feeling, as if it has infinite energy in an instant.


    Hearing the elder martial brother''s answer, Wang he laughed and said to Han Bin, "no matter how high your accomplishments are, you don''t want to leave here alive today."


    Han Bin snorted coldly and said, "I want to kill you, no one can stop." he patted the storage bag around his waist, and the green sword was suspended in front of him.


    Seeing the green sword, Zhou Yueyang''s face changed and stopped, "don''t..." as soon as he said his words, the green sword flashed and appeared in front of Wang he. At such a fast speed, Wang Hegen couldn''t react. He watched the green sword pierce his body. Then the green sword flashed again. Wang he even had no chance to escape his soul, so he was terrified.


    After killing Wang He, Han Bin put away his green sword, looked at Zhou Yueyang and said faintly, "what can you say now?"


    Zhou Yueyang stared at Han Bin. In addition to being surprised at the speed of the green sword, there was endless anger in his heart. As the elder martial brother in the weapon refining Valley, he can''t protect the disciples in the valley. What''s his face when he watched the younger martial brother killed? After hearing Han Bin''s words, Zhou Yueyang snorted coldly and didn''t give Han Bin face at all. He said coldly, "Taoist friends, don''t you think you''ve gone too far just now?" if he wasn''t afraid of Han Bin''s green sword, he wouldn''t say so much nonsense. He would have sacrificed the mountain and river fan and killed it long ago.


    Han Bin''s disdain flashed through his heart and said, "you are not qualified to talk to me. Let your valley master come out to see me."


    As soon as he said this, all the disciples around him were stunned, and their eyes were full of amazement.


    Zhou Yueyang roared and said to Han Bin, "what a big tone. Today I''ll let you understand that there are days outside the sky and people outside the people." the left back method decided to pinch it, and the mountain and River Fan in his right hand immediately released a faint white light. The rivers and mountains in the fan seemed to live in an instant. With a flash of white light, the surging river suddenly flew out of the fan and suspended in the air. The river grew at an amazing speed, and in an instant it became a ten mile long river, suspended above Han Bin''s head.


    Zhou Yueyang''s face became pale. Obviously, it consumed a lot of Yang power to cast this spell. However, his eyes were bright and even excited. He just heard him shout, "a leaf boat." when he said it, a huge energy suddenly released from the long river and fell on Han Bin. Han Bin only felt his body flash and appeared in the river the next second.


    In my ears, the sound of turbulent water continued to ring, wave after wave of torrents, impacting Han Bin''s body. If it were not for the critical moment, Han Bin would have been swept into the river by the torrent. At this moment, Han Bin finally understood why the spell was called a leaf boat. In this spell, he was like a leaf boat, which was swallowed by the river at any time.


    A torrent hit the shield, only to hear a slap, and countless cracks appeared on the shield. When the second wave of torrent fell, the crack on the shield expanded rapidly. Before the third wave of excitement came, the shield collapsed. Han Bin''s eyebrows moved. In the twinkling of an eye, he understood the spell. He was not in a hurry to break it, but offered a spirit shield to resist the surging waves and study the mystery of the spell.


    Everyone in the valley saw Han Bin staggering in the river. Except Zhou Fei, everyone else laughed proudly.


    Zhou Fei''s divine consciousness came out and carefully observed every move in the river. A moment later, an imperceptible smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Li Yue''s expression was different. He thought Han Bin was gone. He quickly knelt down on the ground and begged for mercy: "elder martial brother, killing elder Guo was all done by Zhou Fei and the foreign cultivator, which has nothing to do with me." then he knocked hard on his head, and his forehead was bright red.


    Zhou Fei stared at Li Yue around him and said coldly, "I have no backbone."


    Li Yue flashed a look of revenge in his eyes and said to Zhou Yueyang, "elder martial brother, the foreign cultivator not only killed elder Guo, but also gave Zhou Fei the cultivation jade slips that sealed his soul. The jade slips were in his storage bag."


    Zhou Yueyang''s eyes lit up. While controlling the magic, he said, "Zhou Fei, although we have the same surname, I won''t protect you. Take out the jade slips and I can stay around you." he said this, not because he didn''t want to kill Zhou Fei, but because he was worried that Zhou Fei would pinch and explode the storage bag in anger. If so, the things in the storage bag would disappear.


    Zhou Fei was a smart man. He saw his intention at a glance, smiled and said, "elder martial brother, if you really want the jade slips, I can give them to you, but..." he turned his words, then looked at Han Bin in the river above the sky and continued: "if you can kill the elder, how about I give you the jade slips again?" after that, he was afraid of Zhou Yueyang, Another sentence was added, "elder martial brother, if you don''t even know this, even if you get the jade slips. The elder will bring them after breaking the spell. Then..."


    Zhou Yueyang snorted coldly and said, "your cultivation is not high, but you have such a plan. I really underestimate you." he glanced at Han Bin in the air and disdained to say, "I can kill him as long as I move my fingers. If you don''t take out the jade slips later, I''ll make you unable to survive or die." then he decided to pinch it in his hand and waved the mountain and River Fan in his hand, A huge energy shot from the fan and flew straight into the river.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the water spray in the river became more turbulent. The torrents turned into water arrows and went straight to Han Bin. As soon as the water arrow touched the aura shield, it just snapped and the aura shield collapsed. The energy in the water arrow was only slightly weakened, and the castration went straight to Han Bin''s chest. At the same time, Zhou Yueyang whispered, countless water arrows formed rapidly, and thousands of water arrows condensed in the twinkling of an eye. With so many water arrows, even if Han Bin can block the first one, the overwhelming water arrows are enough to kill him thousands of words.


    For a time, except Zhou Fei, no one could think that Han Bin could survive under this spell. Even Zhou Fei, who believed that Han Bin would not die, was worried because this spell was too powerful. According to the private talk of the disciples in the valley, many practitioners died during the foundation period under this spell. Even if their accomplishments reach the state of great perfection in the later stage, they will be killed in one blow.


    The first water arrow came to Han Bin''s body. Han Bin snorted coldly, looked forward with his right hand, held the water arrow in his hand, and made a sudden force in his hand. The water arrow ran away, turned into little drops of water and fell into the river. Seeing the oncoming water arrow, Han Bin waved his long sleeve, released a strong wind and went straight ahead. The strong wind came to the water arrow, involved all the water arrows, and then returned to him.


    Seeing such a scene, everyone widened their eyes because it was completely different from the result they imagined.


    While they were still in surprise, Han Bin suddenly turned around and looked down at Zhou Yueyang in the valley, with a cold smile on his mouth. Then, with a wave of his long sleeve, the strong wind flew out of the river under his control. At the moment of flying out, the strong wind dissipated, and tens of thousands of water arrows went straight to Zhou Yueyang.


    Zhou Yueyang''s face changed greatly. He quickly raised the mountain and River Fan in his hand, waved it at the oncoming water arrow, and shouted, "go back."


    With this wave, a huge energy was emitted from the mountain and river fan and fell on the water arrow. The water arrow in the air is frozen in an instant and can''t move forward for half a minute. Looking carefully, you will find that the water arrow is shaking violently, as if two waves of energy are competing for the control of the water arrow. Zhou Yueyang''s face was full of pain. Obviously, he lost the battle this time.


    Zhou Yueyang is also a ruthless character. He knows that he is not Han Bin''s opponent. He slaps him on the chest and spits out a mouthful of blood essence. He wants to use blood essence to forcibly improve the attack power of mountain river fan. However, as soon as this drop of blood essence was vomited out, before it could be controlled, the white light on the water arrow flashed and suddenly accelerated to Zhou Yueyang.


    "No..." Zhou Yueyang felt the coming of death, his pupils narrowed and shouted.


    "Taoist friend, please be merciful." at this time, a figure came quickly and appeared in front of Zhou Yueyang in the twinkling of an eye. He took out a huge shield from his storage bag and put it in front of him. The water arrows fell on the shield, only to hear the sound of clattering, and the water arrows ran away. When all the water arrows dissipated, he took a light breath. He just wanted to put away the shield, but he saw cracks on the shield. The cracks were growing at an amazing speed, and then he ran away with a slap.


    Seeing such a scene, all eyes widened, especially the old man who suddenly appeared, with an incredible look in his eyes. The shield he took out just now is a magic weapon. No matter how strong the opponent''s cultivation is, it is just a perfect state in the later stage of the foundation period. How can he defeat the magic weapon. The old man wants to understand what he thinks.

 Chapter 150

    In the air, the river dissipates into a white light and flies into the mountain river fan.


    Han Bin''s figure flashed, fell in front of the old man and said, "you should be the valley master of the refining valley."


    This suddenly appeared in the old man, who was the leader of the weapon refining valley. He looked more than six years old. His appearance was three times similar to Zhou Yueyang, especially their eyes were unusually bright. The old man''s name was Zhou qiguang. He took a deep breath and arched his hands and said, "Taoist friends, look at your appearance, you shouldn''t be a monk in the mainland!"


    As soon as they said this, everyone opened their mouths. Even Zhou Fei couldn''t help admiring the valley master. At a glance, we can see that Han Bin is not a monk in Jinwu mainland. As for the rest, there are two reasons for surprise: one is Han Bin''s identity and the other is Han Bin''s accomplishments. The valley master can speak to each other so politely, which is enough to prove that the cultivation of each other is not under the valley master. But people don''t understand why Han Bin seems to have only the cultivation of the tenth floor during the Qi practice period!


    Han Bin did not answer his words, but looked at Zhou Yueyang and said, "what do you do with him?"


    Zhou qiguang couldn''t help but be stunned, and then said, "Taoist friend, if the dog offends, I apologize to you here."


    Han Bin snorted coldly and said, "is it enough to apologize?"


    Hearing this, Zhou qiguang lost his face and his face sank. As the leader of a valley, he is willing to let the next generation apologize to a younger generation in the foundation period. He has given a lot of face, but the other party still doesn''t appreciate it. Although Han Bin''s skill was powerful just now, Zhou qiguang didn''t pay attention to it and said angrily, "Taoist friends, don''t go too far. This is the refining tool valley."


    Zhou qiguang said this, waved his right hand, and the surrounding disciples quickly stepped back to one side.


    Seeing this posture, the disciples immediately understood that Gu was angry and wanted to kill each other.


    For a time, all the disciples stood behind Zhou qiguang, and only Zhou Fei stood with Han Bin. Zhou Fei has no worry on his face. He didn''t get along with Han Bin for a long time, but he can see that with Han Bin''s character, if he is not absolutely sure, he can''t say what he just said.


    Zhou qiguang saw that Han Bin was motionless and clicked in his heart. The man in front of him was really sure to defeat himself, but he still showed such a look on purpose. He has seen that Han Bin has hidden his accomplishments, and the real accomplishments are the realm of great perfection in the later stage of foundation construction. After thinking about it, Zhou qiguang still believes that Han Bin can''t hurt himself no matter how powerful his magic is. It''s impossible to make up for the gap between accomplishments.


    Thinking of this, Zhou qiguang snorted coldly and said, "Taoist friend, if you let bygones be bygones, everyone in the refining valley will treat you as that friend. If you insist on doing so, I have to do it." then he patted the storage bag around his waist, and a simple bronze mirror appeared in his hand. He raised the mirror in his hand to face the sun, and a red light appeared in the mirror.


    Han Bin was stunned when he saw the mirror. The mirror was exactly the same as his bronze mirror, but it gave people a different feeling. Han Bin''s divine consciousness scattered and fell on the mirror, suddenly. Although the mirror is similar to the bronze mirror, there are not only nine gold and black, but three on the mirror, that is, one mirror is an imitation.


    Under normal circumstances, only powerful magic weapons will also appear imitations, and imitations use the best materials. No matter how skillful the refining method is, they can not be imitated far away. Therefore, Han Bin was not worried. He raised his right hand, pinched the law secretly, moved his wrist, and released his psychic finger.


    Only this time, the light released in the fingers is not white light, but red and white light.


    With a flash of red and white light, Zhou qiguang went straight to Zhou qiguang. Zhou qiguang snorted coldly and disdained to say: "flame finger, do you think such a spell can hurt me?" he raised the bronze mirror in his hand, facing Han Bin, a red light flashed and went straight to Lingli finger. The two lights collided in the air, and the red light immediately collapsed. The light on the Lingli finger was only a little dim, and the castration continued to fly to Zhou qiguang.


    Zhou qiguang''s face changed greatly. He didn''t expect such a scene to happen. His body quickly retreated. However, his speed was compared with that of the psychic finger, and he came to him in the twinkling of an eye. At such a close distance, Zhou qiguang had no time to cast his magic. He was also unable to take out the magic weapon from the storage bag. He clenched his teeth, probed forward with his right hand and grabbed the psychic finger in his hand.


    At the moment of grasping, Zhou qiguang''s face changed greatly. From the angle where he was just now, he didn''t see that there were two lights in the Lingli finger. He only saw the red light and thought that it was just a common flame finger on the mainland. At that time, he thought that since Han Bin was a foreign cultivator, why could he learn this spell.


    The idea just flashed by and didn''t take it to heart. Zhou qiguang was still disdainful. The power contained in the flame finger was not big. Under the same cultivation, he might still achieve certain results. If he was a poor level, he could not hurt each other at all. That''s why Zhou qiguang was so embarrassed that he couldn''t resist it after the psychic finger defeated the red light.


    At the moment of grasping the Lingli finger, Zhou qiguang saw that the Lingli finger was composed of two kinds of energy. His face changed greatly and Yang force condensed in his hand. He wanted to crush the Lingli finger by force. However, as soon as the idea appeared, before he implemented it, the psychic finger penetrated into his body. Then, a scene that Zhou qiguang never dreamed of appeared. The Yang force in his body was swallowed by the Lingli finger, and most of it dissipated in the twinkling of an eye. When Zhou qiguang was worried about how to resist this spell, the psychic finger absorbed enough energy and ran away. His forehead was full of cold sweat and he breathed a long breath. If there was more energy contained in that spell just now, even if he didn''t die, his accomplishments would fall greatly.


    At this moment, Zhou qiguang felt that Han Bin was so terrible that such means could not be achieved by ordinary monks.


    Zhou qiguang thought so in his heart, but his face was not big. The panic in his eyes flashed. Then he hummed coldly: "boy, although your spell is powerful, I haven''t paid attention to it yet. If you have the ability, you can continue to show it..." he was very helpless. In the face of so many disciples, if you want peace, where is his face? This is not what he is most concerned about. He is afraid that Han Bin will come this time and want to kill and replace him.


    Thinking of this, Zhou qiguang''s body couldn''t help trembling and looked at Han Bin with a little killing intention.


    Han Bin was so deep that he saw Zhou qiguang''s thoughts at a glance. He said coldly, "if you think you can stop my attack, you can try it." then he raised his right hand and pointed to Zhou qiguang.


    Zhou qiguang''s disdain was stronger in his eyes and said, "your spell is very powerful. It consumes not only Yang power, but also the power on your mainland!" when he said this, he paused and reminded: "don''t forget, there is only Yang power on Jinwu mainland, and there is no other power. Once the energy in your body runs out, then..." he didn''t finish his words, but he understood, Han Bin knows the meaning of the words.


    Han Bin didn''t answer his words. Raising his hand was a psychic finger.


    The red and white light flashed into a straight line and went straight to Zhou qiguang.


    This time, Zhou qiguang was ready. As soon as he patted the storage bag around his waist, more than ten defense magic weapons appeared on him. When he looked at those defense magic weapons, they emitted dazzling light. The psychic finger fell on the first defense magic weapon, which only lasted half a breath and ran away. After running through seven magic weapons, the psychic finger dissipated.


    Zhou qiguang breathed a sigh of relief and said, "go on! I''ll see how many times you can cast this spell." if the spirit power finger has only this attack power, he doesn''t worry. As the valley master of the weapon refining Valley, he has many magic weapons if he doesn''t have much. He can take out hundreds of such three-level defense magic weapons. As for the magic weapon of more than four products, he does not have it. Even if he takes it out, it is difficult to override it. In case something goes wrong, my life will be here. In contrast, Zhou qiguang still feels that it is safer to defend with three magic weapons.


    Han Bin smiled strangely at the corner of his mouth and said, "I also want to see how many defense magic weapons you still have." he didn''t cultivate many spells, and psychic power refers to the most powerful one. As for other attacks, only golden bronze mirror and green sword can take them. The destructive power in the golden bronze mirror is too strong. It''s his life-saving card. He won''t take it out easily until life and death are at stake. As for the green sword, although it is powerful, it can''t kill the golden elixir friar. Therefore, the magic that Han Bin can cast now is actually only psychic finger.


    Han Bin raised his right hand and showed it with a spirit power finger. After casting, he saw that Zhou qiguang seemed to show off and took out more defense magic weapons. He couldn''t help humming coldly. His divine consciousness moved, and his spiritual power fingers were released one after another. He didn''t stop until six channels were released. In Han Bin''s Dantian, both spiritual power and Yang power have been exhausted and can''t continue to cast spells.


    Seeing six spiritual power fingers flying in succession, both Zhou qiguang, who was being attacked, and the disciples on one side, all stared wide.


    Zhou qiguang''s heart is dripping blood. Just now he took out so many defense magic weapons. He just wanted to remind Han Bin that he can resist even if he casts more spells. That''s good. The other party really cast so many spells. Although he can block the attack of the other party, his magic weapons also consume a lot. It took him a long time to refine these magic weapons. He was going to sell them at a good price at the rally. It''s good. They''re all gone.


    Pieces of magic weapons collapsed in Zhou qiguang''s sight, and his heart was dripping blood. When the seven spiritual power fingers dissipated, there were less than three magic weapons left in front of him. Zhou qiguang was angry and said angrily, "boy, you are strong, but you still want to die here." he had seen that the Yang power in Han Bin''s body had dried up and it was impossible to cast a powerful spell. He just wanted to cast a spell and kill Han Bin. Suddenly, Zhou qiguang saw a flash of white light in front of Han Bin. He opened his mouth and swallowed something. Then the spiritual power consumed in the Dantian recovered at an amazing speed. In a twinkling of an eye, it recovered as before.


    Zhou qiguang widened his eyes. He couldn''t imagine what kind of baby could recover the consumed energy in an instant. However, Zhou qiguang thought in a twinkling of an eye that what the other party restored was not Yang force, but a very strange energy. He thought it was the energy on the other party''s continent. What the other party swallowed should be a pill that recovers quickly.

 Chapter 151

    At the thought of this, Zhou qiguang was relieved and said with a smile, "there are things to restore energy in your mainland, but there are no things in Jinwu mainland." as soon as he patted the storage bag around his waist, three pill bottles were suspended in front of him. The medicine bottle is red all over and made of pyrochlore. Its volume is a little larger than that of the white jade bottle in ten continents.


    Han Bin frowned. The Yang power in his body had dried up and he could not use the Lingli finger with the fusion of the two energies. The power of the Lingli finger would be great, but it would buckle. His mind moved, he had an idea at will, raised his head and pointed to Zhou qiguang. This point out that there was no white light. A big hand of the spiritual power quickly formed and flew to Zhou qiguang at an amazing speed. At the same time, the green sword, which was originally suspended above his head, suddenly flashed, and then came first to Zhou Qi''s naked body.


    Zhou qiguang''s face changed. He had already made a good defense and waited for the emergence of Lingli finger. Unexpectedly, the other party changed his magic. When Zhou qiguang saw the flying Lingli big hand, he didn''t take it to heart. He decided to pinch it in his hand. Two fireballs were released and flew to the green sword and Lingli big hand respectively.


    When the fireball approaches the green sword, the green light on the sword flashes and disappears out of thin air. The next second, it appears in front of another fireball. The fireball hit the green sword, and the sword was bounced off. There was some deviation in the flight route of the red fireball, and it flew past with the big hand of Lingli. The direction of Lingli''s big hand suddenly changed and flew straight to several pill bottles in front of Zhou Qi''s naked body.


    Zhou qiguang screamed that it was not good. He quickly pinched the law in his hand and whispered, "sea of fire!" a huge energy was released from him and went straight to the space where Han Bin was. Then, the space became hot, and flames formed one after another, wrapping Han Bin in it. The temperature in that space is surprisingly high. Let alone Han Bin''s only accomplishments during the foundation period, even if the golden elixir friars encounter this spell, if they don''t resist it in time, they are afraid to be injured.


    Seeing that the sea of fire wrapped Han Bin in it, Zhou qiguang smiled excitedly and said, "boy, I don''t think you''re..." he swallowed the last dead word before he said it. His pupils dilated suddenly, and his eyes were full of incredible look, as if he had seen an unbelievable scene.


    Zhou qiguang was surprised to find that the flames he controlled were transformed into the purest Yang force and flew into Han Bin''s storage bag as soon as he flew in front of Han Bin. Based on his years of cultivation experience, it can be concluded that there is definitely a peerless treasure in Han Bin''s storage bag, even an ancient magic weapon of more than seven grades. As soon as the idea appeared, Zhou qiguang''s body trembled uncontrollably. As the valley master of weapon refining Valley, he knew more than anyone how powerful ancient spells were.


    Ancient magic weapons are different from today''s magic weapons. There is no strong hierarchy. As long as they are practitioners, they can control them no matter how high their accomplishments are. Only those with low cultivation can only use it simply and can''t exert the magic power of magic weapons. Of course, this is not absolute. After all, there is consciousness in the magic weapon. Some ancient magic weapons can be opened by themselves under special circumstances.


    The magic weapon in Han Bin''s storage is of this type. When it is not used, it can decompose the spell by itself, and forcibly convert it into Yang force and absorb it. What kind of magic weapon can open such a magic power by itself? The more Zhou qiguang thought about it, the more shocked he felt. He was unwilling to accept the fact and roared, "go to hell!"


    Under the control of Zhou qiguang, the sea of fire around Han Bin suddenly rushed to Han Bin.


    Sensing the heat wave, Han Bin moved his eyebrows. Without hesitation, he took out the gold and black bronze mirror from the storage bag, then raised the mirror and looked at the surrounding sea of fire. The sea of fire was instantly transformed into pure Yang force and sucked into the mirror. Originally, Han Bin did not intend to sacrifice Jinwu bronze mirrors, but the scene in front of him exceeded his expectations. In order to meet the safety deadline, he had to take out the bronze mirrors to deal with the sea of fire in front of him.


    Seeing the golden and black bronze mirror, Zhou qiguang widened his eyes. His eyes were full of incredible look. He lost his voice and said, "golden and black magic mirror, who are you?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the surrounding disciples were stupid and stunned at the bottom of their eyes, as if they were lost.


    What is a bronze mirror? For the practitioners in Jinwu, no one knows. Jinwu bronze mirror is not only the symbol of Jinwu mainland, but also the Zhenzong treasure of Jinwu Pavilion. How could such a treasure appear in the hands of an alien monk? Many disciples couldn''t turn around for a moment and didn''t understand what was going on.


    Zhou qiguang was also confused. He also wanted to know the reason. First of all, Han Bin is a foreign monk. How can he have the Zhenzong treasure of Jinwu pavilion? Secondly, the other party is obviously not a disciple of the Jinwu Pavilion. Even if he has been to the Jinwu pavilion or has a great relationship with the Jinwu Pavilion, it is impossible for the other party to lend him the Jinwu mirror. Moreover, even if the Jinwu Pavilion gave him the Jinwu mirror, why did he come to the refining Valley?


    Zhou qiguang doesn''t believe that the other party came for the weapon refining script in the valley.


    Although there are not many weapon refining sects in Jinwu, there are at least five sects like weapon refining valley. The comprehensive strength of these five sects, even Lianbao Pavilion, which ranks last, is much stronger than Lianqi valley. Zhou qiguang did not doubt that the Jinwu mirror in Han Bin''s hand was an imitation. Although he could not refine a peerless magic weapon for so many years, he could still distinguish between genuine and imitation products.


    Zhou Fei also widened his eyes and was most frightened. He secretly said, "who is he? Why does he have the golden black mirror? Did he find it from the boundless magma?" thinking of this, he felt wrong. The legend of the golden black mirror is well known in the mainland. There is only one bronze mirror on the mainland. How can there be two? Even mortals who don''t know any magic know it.


    When the people were frightened, Han Bin''s divine knowledge moved. The Lingli big hand returned to his body, and several bottles of pills fell into his hands. Han Bin didn''t hesitate. A little bottle cap and a red pill appeared in front of him. The bronze mirror of pill is red and contains huge Yang power. There are four to ripples on the surface of the pill, which is obviously the same as the ten continents. The grades of the pills are distinguished by the lines on the pills.


    Han Bin grabbed the pill and swallowed it. The spiritual power in his body recovered at a very fast speed, and he recovered 10% in an instant. Although the recovery speed is much worse than that of Qi Ling liquid, it is much faster than that of ordinary pills. At this rate, a few breaths are enough to fully recover. The Yang power contained in this pill is extremely huge. The rest can be stored in the blood to change the constitution.


    After Han Bin swallowed the pill, Zhou qiguang also calmed down from his surprise. He stared at Han Bin and asked, "who the hell are you?" he saw that all nine Jinwu eyes on the Jinwu mirror lit up and no longer had the desire to fight. It is said that once the nine golden black eyes emit light, it proves that amazing energy is stored in the bronze mirror, which meets the minimum conditions for exercising magic power.


    It is said that the stored energy is different, and the magic power is also different. If you can store all the energy between heaven and earth in a bronze mirror, the attack will be enough to destroy heaven and earth. Of course, this is just a legend. No one knows whether the golden black mirror is really so powerful. The only certainty is that the weakest magic power in the golden black mirror is enough to kill the golden elixir friars thousands of times.


    Seeing the expressions of the people, Han Bin frowned and thought. This continent is called Jinwu continent. The energy between heaven and earth is Yang power. The largest sect is also called Jinwu Pavilion. Zhou qiguang''s magic weapon is an imitation of Jinwu bronze mirror. All this shows that Jinwu bronze mirror is closely related to this continent.


    If so, I''m afraid there will be great trouble. Now that they have seen it, they can either kill it all or use it for themselves. Han Bin hesitated and chose the latter. Although he has killed many people over the years, each of those people must be killed. The current situation, even if all the people are killed, does not make much sense. Han Bin''s current accomplishments can completely erase the memory of these disciples. As for Tang qiguang in front of him, he has figured out how to deal with it.


    Thinking of this, Han Bin raised the bronze mirror, pointed it at Tang qiguang, and said coldly, "it doesn''t matter who I am, as long as you know I can kill you." after that, he made a move, and the nine golden eyes on the bronze mirror suddenly flashed into a blue light, condensed in the mirror, and then asked, "die or surrender?" his voice was cold and heartless, With an irrefutable tone.


    At this moment, does Zhou qiguang have a choice?


    The answer is yes. He has no choice. Surrender can live, and resistance will die on the spot. Although he doesn''t believe that Han Bin''s own strength can kill him, he won''t doubt that Jinwu bronze mirror can make him scared. The blue light in the mirror is transformed into blue fire light after the flame is cultivated to a very high level. The energy contained in the blue firelight, let alone kill him, even if the strong ones in Yuanying period encounter them, they will end up seriously injured or even die on the spot.


    Although Zhou qiguang is not willing to hand over such a large tool refining valley or become another slave, he has no choice. His only happiness is that Han Bin is only a friar in the foundation period. If Han Bin''s accomplishments are equal to him, he can easily erase his memory. Zhou qiguang knew that the other party would not kill him because it was still useful. Once it was used up


    Zhou qiguang smiled bitterly and sighed a long sigh. He could only listen to fate. From this moment, his life will not belong to himself, but to the young master in front of him. Zhou qiguang raised his head and just wanted to pat his forehead, but there was Zhou Yueyang''s voice behind him, "Dad, you can''t surrender to him."


    Zhou qiguang turned around, stared at him and said in a harsh voice, "bastard, give your soul."


    Hearing his father''s words, Zhou Yueyang was stunned immediately, then shook his head and said, "no, I won''t be his servant. Even if I die, I won''t..." he was about to commit suicide.


    Han Bin''s figure moved and quickly appeared behind him like a ghost. His right hand was pressed on his forehead, and the huge spiritual power was input into it to seal the Yang power in his body.


    He lost his accomplishments and became a mortal. Zhou Yueyang stumbled at his feet and nearly fell to the ground. After he stood still, he glared at Han Bin and shouted angrily, "why didn''t you kill me?"

 Chapter 152

    "Killing you doesn''t mean anything to me." Han Bin took the mountain and River Fan in Yueyang''s hand next week and said coldly. Then, he walked to Zhou qiguang step by step and said calmly, "life and death are decided by himself."


    Zhou Yueyang is his only son. If his son dies, he will also choose to commit suicide and will never live alone. Unexpectedly, Han Bin saw through his idea and sealed his son''s accomplishments first. In this way, the fate of his son was in his hands, and he didn''t even have the courage to commit suicide. At this moment, Zhou qiguang can''t help admiring Han Bin''s means. His accomplishments are higher than Han Bin. At a glance, he can see that Han Bin''s actual age is less than 50.


    At such an age, the city government is as old as a millennium monk. Zhou qiguang feels terrible when he thinks about it. He took a deep breath, gritted his teeth, opened his mouth, and a gray light flew out and went straight to Han Bin. Han Bin''s divine sense swept over the soul. After confirming that there was no problem, he opened his mouth and sucked in the soul. In fact, it is not the soul of Zhou Yueyang, but a main soul in three souls.


    Both human beings and monks have three souls and seven souls, which are indispensable. If you lack three souls, you will be like a fool and remember nothing. If you lack seven souls, although you are conscious, your body can''t act. People say that if you are evil and can''t wake up in bed, you actually lose seven souls. Those born with mental retardation lose their three souls for some reason at birth.


    Of course, there is a difference between mortals and friars. Monks can separate three souls and seven souls. As long as there is one soul and one soul, they will not die. Ordinary people are not. Even if they lose one soul, their IQ will weaken a lot. If you lose one soul, your actions will become dull. If you lose more, you will look like walking corpses and animals.


    Han Bin has Zhou qiguang''s main soul, and the other party''s life and death are all between his thoughts. As long as he has one idea, he can decide Zhou qiguang''s life and death. In addition, as long as he is thousands of miles away, no matter where Zhou qiguang is hiding, Han Bin can know where he is hiding and give orders through the relationship between the main soul and the soul.


    Han Bin received another main soul for the first time. In order to determine whether it was as wonderful as the secret script said, he made a move and gave Zhou qiguang an order, "erase all the memories of all the disciples present about just now. If one person''s memory is not erased, or you have an evil heart, I don''t have to say the result!"


    Zhou qiguang trembled and said stiffly, "yes, Lord... Master." after being the valley master for so many years, he really didn''t adapt to calling others with such an attitude for the first time.


    Han Bin glanced at Zhou Fei not far away and said, "come here."


    Hearing Han Bin calling him, Zhou Fei was not only not happy, but worried. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he hardened his head and walked over.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and said coldly, "I don''t want to erase your memory."


    This sentence seemed unimportant. It fell in Zhou Fei''s ear, but it was like a heavy stone, which made him unable to breathe. Zhou Fei knows that if he doesn''t make a statement at this time, he can''t live today. He didn''t even think about it. He patted the tianlinggai with his right hand and forcibly separated the three souls. Then he clenched his teeth and vomited out one of them. Then, under the control of divine consciousness, he flew to Han Bin.


    Han Bin saw that he was crazy about current affairs. He opened his mouth and swallowed a soul of Zhou Fei. Then he said, "follow me to the hall." after that, he dodged and flew to the hall in the center of the valley.


    With a wry smile, Zhou Fei offered his magic weapon and followed closely.


    After the two left, Zhou qiguang flashed in front of his son and said, "Yueyang, how are you?"


    Zhou Yueyang''s face was pale without any blood color. His whole body trembled slightly and said in a low voice, "Dad, you must take out the mountain and river fan if you want to avenge your child."


    Hearing his son''s words, Zhou qiguang felt uncomfortable and said, "Yueyang, don''t think too much, dad will let you recover your accomplishments." after that, he motioned a disciple to come and hold his son, and then slapped on the monk''s celestial cap. I saw a puff of smoke on his head, and what had just happened was completely erased from his memory.


    After the disciple''s memory was erased, he was slightly stunned. Then he saw that he was holding Zhou Yueyang and hurriedly asked, "elder martial brother, what''s the matter with you?" as soon as he finished, he saw Zhou qiguang around him. He was stunned again and said, "Valley master, what happened just now, elder martial brother, what happened to him?"


    Zhou qiguang''s face sank, erased his son''s memory by the same means, and then said with the taste of the command: "take him back to rest, don''t ask anything."


    The disciple didn''t dare to say more, but hurriedly helped Zhou Yueyang leave.


    Looking at the puzzled look on his son''s face when he left, Zhou qiguang sighed and pinched the Dharma in his hand. He saw red lights flying out of his hands, turning into a light, and flying straight to the disciples not far away. The streamer flew into the bodies of the disciples and shouted one after another, while a puff of smoke came out of their heads, erasing the memory of what had just happened.


    Compared with the halls on the ten continents, the hall of refining ware Valley is too different. The halls of the ten continents are all made of wood and stone, which is indescribable. Although the main hall here is more than 30 feet high and 100 feet in size, it is made of stones. Suddenly, it is as simple as the houses built by the residents of the primitive society.


    Walking into the hall, Han Bin was even more surprised. There was no wooden furniture in the room. All the stone stools were carved from stone. Those stools emit a faint red light. When God''s consciousness falls on them, you will find that the stools contain a weak Yang force. Han Bin became curious and said to Zhou Fei: "what ore is this stone stool refined from?"


    Zhou Fei hurriedly arched his hands and said, "go back to your predecessors. These stone stools are refined from red sand."


    "Red sand?" Han Bin asked, "the Yang force in red sand is very pure. Can it be forced to refine?"


    Zhou Fei didn''t know why Han Bin was so interested in this problem, but he still explained: "as long as you collect the red sand first and absorb the energy with Jiutian gourd, when the Yang force weakens, it will become yellow sand. Then you can refine the yellow sand in the mold or melt it into liquid, and control its appearance with divine consciousness, you can form what you want." here, Seeing Han Bin''s puzzled face, he hurriedly said, "my predecessors must wonder why the color of the stone stool is red after the yellow sand is refined. In fact, it''s very simple, because there is also Yang power in the yellow sand. As long as you have Yang power, the color will turn red over time."


    Han Bin thought for a moment and said, "so, when the stone stool was just refined, it was also yellow. Because it was put for a long time, it will become like this now?"


    Zhou Fei nodded and said, "the elder can see the mystery in the stone stool at a glance. The younger generation admires it."


    Hearing this, Han Bin smiled. His cultivation is not high, but his flattery is not weak. Suddenly, he thought of a man who, although he couldn''t flatter, liked to boast. Somehow, although Wang Feng told him that Wei Peng was dead, Han Bin always believed that Wei Peng was not dead. Thinking of Wei Peng, he thought of Xie Hu again. I don''t know how he is now. I didn''t meet Xie Hu last time. The time was too short to ask.


    Thinking about it, Han Bin couldn''t help sighing and turned his voice to look at the sky and the sun above the sky.


    Zhou Fei stood aside and didn''t speak. He knew he couldn''t ask anything at this time.


    A moment later, a streamer came quickly and fell outside the hall, turning into Zhou qiguang.


    Zhou qiguang hesitated and went into the hall. Then he arched his hands and said, "master, I have erased the memory of all the disciples."


    Han Bin nodded with satisfaction and said to Zhou Fei, "you will be the senior brother of zongnei in the future. If you need to cultivate something, you can go to the valley to get it." then he looked at Zhou qiguang and said, "no problem!"


    Zhou qiguang had no right to refute. Although he didn''t want to give Zhou Fei good things, he couldn''t help him at the moment, so he had to say, "no problem." then he took out two identical red jade cards from the storage bag, one of them handed Zhou Fei, and said, "take this jade card, you can go to the miscellaneous office to get anything." the other one, he obediently handed it to Han Bin.


    Han Bin''s men took the jade card and said, "prepare a closed place for me. I want to practice for a period of time."


    Zhou qiguang''s eyes flashed, a surprised color flashed, and then disappeared. Then he said, "master, I have a place for cultivation, in which Yang power is pure, but..."


    Han Bin frowned and said in a frozen voice, "just what?" his divine consciousness moved, fell on Zhou qiguang''s soul and compressed it.


    Zhou qiguang''s body trembled, and beads of sweat as big as beans appeared on his forehead. He hurriedly said, "master, there are twenty floors in that cave. Although the Yang force is strong, there are monsters guarding it. If you force it down, it will be killed by monsters."


    Han Bin didn''t believe Zhou qiguang''s words and said, "have you been here?"


    Zhou qiguang learned well this time and didn''t dare to talk nonsense. He said, "go back to my master. I''ve been here once, but I only went down one floor. When I entered the second floor, the monster appeared. If I hadn''t worked hard, I would have been killed by the beast." speaking of this, he seemed to think of how dangerous the war was, and his eyes were full of panic.


    Han Bin thought for a moment and said, "lead the way." from Zhou qiguang''s eyes just now, it can be seen that although this place is dangerous, it is not a place where there is no return. If he doesn''t find the mystery of golden and black bronze mirrors, he will never go down. Jinwu bronze mirror can not only launch a powerful attack, but also absorb the Yang force between heaven and earth. Relying on the power of Jinwu bronze mirror, even if you can''t kill the monster, it''s not difficult to leave safely.


    "Master, please follow me." Zhou qiguang turned and walked outside the hall. Just the moment he turned around, there was a flash of ecstasy in his eyes.


    Leaving the hall, they flew into the valley and finally stopped in front of a mountain wall at the bottom of the valley. From the surface, there is nothing special about the mountain wall. If you explore it with divine consciousness, you will find a faint energy fluctuation on the mountain wall. Obviously, there is an array. Han Bin''s divine sense radiates out. At a glance, he can see that this array is very clever, but it is not as powerful as the protector array. As long as he is given a period of time, he can crack it.

 Chapter 153

    Zhou qiguang raised his right hand and hit several decisions on the mountain wall. He was afraid that Han Bin would learn the same way to open the array. The speed of playing decisions was very fast. When FA Jue fell on the stone wall, ripples appeared on it. When the ripples flashed away, a stone about half a Zhang high appeared in Han Bin''s sight.


    As soon as the opening of the cave appeared, another irritable Yang force rushed forward.


    Zhou qiguang waved his sleeve, a strong wind blew, and the Yang force was dispersed. Then he walked to the cave a few steps, looked inside for a moment, and said, "master, the monster should still be sleeping, and there should be no problem entering the first floor." then he reminded: "master, if the beast wakes up, don''t force the enemy to leave the cave, he won''t let anyone get the things to guard."


    The last sentence, which seems unintentional, is actually intentional.


    As the head of a valley, Zhou qiguang didn''t have any idea. He expected to say this, and Han Bin would ask what happened.


    However, Han Bin didn''t ask much and said faintly, "go down! No one is allowed to come during my closed period."


    Zhou qiguang couldn''t help but be stunned. He just wanted to speak, but he saw Han Bin''s impatient face. With a sigh, he turned and flew away.


    Han Bin went to the front of the array, took a few eyes, and went into the cave.


    Inside the cave are rows of bottomless steps, and the stone walls on both sides emit dazzling red light, which irradiates the whole cave like day. As soon as Han Bin entered the cave, the array closed itself. He suddenly turned around and forced several decisions at the moment when the array was about to close. After entering the array, those decisions become a part of the array and disappear immediately. If you look carefully, you will find that the magic decisions are wrapped with psychic fingers. When necessary, these psychic fingers will attack. But this kind of magic wrapped with spiritual power does not exist for a long time. If it is not used within half a column of incense, it will run away.


    Han Bin did this just in case. He had a feeling that Zhou qiguang would come back.


    Han Bin''s divine sense moved, pointed several spiritual powers to the corner of the hidden array, and left his divine sense. As long as he moved, he would launch an attack. After completion, Han Bin turned and walked down the steps step by step. This step is surprisingly long. It took a long time to reach the end. Then, what appeared in front of us was a huge karst cave, the Yang force in the air was extremely irritable, and the temperature reached more than 1000 degrees in an instant.


    In the sky outside the cave, a streamer flashed quickly. It was Zhou qiguang who had left before and returned. He didn''t fall, but hovered in the sky for a while. After confirming that Han Bin wouldn''t come out, he dodged and fell in front of the cave. Zhou qiguang looked at the array in front of him with a sneer on his lips and said proudly, "boy, although your magic weapon is powerful, you are still not deep in the world. I didn''t give you the decision to open the array. See how you come out. Even if you know how to open the array? I''m afraid you won''t have a chance. The Yan devil will devour you, ha ha!"


    After a burst of laughter, Zhou qiguang walked to the array step by step, put his hands in the array, quickly pinched the method, and a positive force was released from his hand and integrated into the array. At this moment, Zhou qiguang''s killing was full of killing intention. He said angrily, "boy, you abandoned my son''s cultivation and robbed me of the position of Valley master. I will kill you in this Yanmo cave even if I fight my soul and don''t fall down my cultivation."


    A moment later, a large amount of Yang power had been input into the array. Zhou qiguang smiled and was about to open the array to wake up the sleeping devil. Suddenly, there was a flash of white light in the array, and a spiritual power refers to the spiritual power that broke through the package and came straight to Zhou qiguang. Zhou qiguang didn''t expect that someone had secretly moved his hands and feet in the array. In his mind, he was still imagining the beautiful vision of breaking Han Bin into pieces after the Yan devil woke up in a rage.


    Psychic power refers to the flash in the array and comes to Zhou qiguang. Zhou qiguang''s face sank, and he found that the red and white light flying was the spell Han Bin cast during the day. His eyes were full of amazement. Before he could react, the psychic finger entered his body. Zhou qiguang pinched FA Jue''s hand, stopped, gathered all Yang forces, and rushed to Lingli''s fingers. After one experience, he was sure that this fingering method could disappear as long as it absorbed enough energy. In addition, it was impeccable.


    Finally, after Zhou qiguang consumed more than half of the Yang power, the Lingli finger disappeared. As soon as he patted the storage bag around his waist, he took out a bottle of elixir to restore Yang power. Just about to open the bottle cap, another generation of Lingli fingers flew in. In a hurry, he didn''t have time to sacrifice his defense magic weapon. He quickly opened the bottle cap, swallowed all the pills and chewed them quickly.


    The second spiritual power refers to entering Zhou qiguang''s body and swallowing all the remaining Yang power in his body. Before he could breathe a sigh of relief, the second channel of psychic power meant that he had begun to swallow the energy produced by the pill. In the twinkling of an eye, he swallowed the newly generated Yang force together with the pill. After swallowing, there was still a trace of energy left in Lingli finger, which flew straight to Zhou qiguang''s mind and entered his head.


    "No..." Zhou qiguang shouted and quickly stepped back. Then he sat on the ground and began to resist the devouring of the psychic finger.


    A moment later, Zhou qiguang opened his eyes, his face was pale and bloodless, and then a mouthful of blood vomited out. Just now, psychic power refers to the only trace of energy that swallowed up a lot of divine power and seriously injured him. If the body is injured, it will recover in time. The soul has been severely damaged. Without natural materials and earth treasures, it is more difficult to recover than to ascend to heaven.


    Although Zhou qiguang is the leader of a valley, he is not qualified to own this kind of natural material and earth treasure. He doesn''t know when to recover from his injury. He is angry and spits out another mouthful of blood. Zhou qiguang touched the blood from the corners of his mouth and looked at the array in front of him. The more he looked, the more frightened he looked in his eyes. At the moment, he knew that as long as he controlled the energy, he could wake up the Yan devil, but he didn''t have the courage to go forward. At the moment of retreating, he had sensed that there were still psychic fingers in the array. He didn''t see much for a time, but he was sure that there was more than one.


    Zhou qiguang knew in his heart that this was Han Bin''s warning. If he approached the array again, I''m afraid the other party would kill him. After hesitating for a moment, Zhou qiguang still dared not take risks. He roared and walked reluctantly in the direction of coming. Flying into the air, Zhou qiguang cursed and cursed, "boy, you''d better not go to the last floor, otherwise no one can save you."


    At the moment, Han Bin is in the cave on the first floor and feels the Yang force coming from his face. He is unspeakably comfortable. He moved his eyebrows, sat cross legged on the ground and went into practice. At the moment of cultivation, he took out the heavenly seal, held it in his hand, and released the spiritual power in the seal, because it was wrapped around his body. In this way, there are two kinds of energy around you. You can absorb the two kinds of energy at the same time during cultivation.


    In Han Bin''s body, two strands of energy circulate in the blood, which can be described as clear-cut. No matter how Han Bin manipulates it, it can''t be integrated. Han Bin knew in his heart that if he could integrate the two energies together, even if his accomplishments were not improved, his attack power would be greatly improved. However, after thinking for a long time, he just couldn''t find a way to integrate.


    Just when Han Bin couldn''t think of a better way, he suddenly found the shape of the Tiandao jade seal in his mind. Suddenly, he grabbed the Tiandao jade seal in his hand and took out a lot of spiritual liquid from the jade seal. Han Bin hesitated and did not swallow it, but put it on his skin. After the liquid falls on the skin, it quickly dissolves into the skin, and a cold feeling spreads all over the body. This feeling is as comfortable as eating ice in hot summer.


    The spirit liquefies into liquid, enters the blood vessel, and circulates with Yang force and spirit force. At first, there was no abnormality, and it was still a clear cycle. After a week of searching, the spirit liquid disappeared. Most of it became spirit power and integrated into the spirit power, and the other part integrated into the Yang power and became a part of the Yang power.


    In this way, another week is cycled, and the two energies show signs of fusion. When the cycle is completed on the third week, they begin to fuse rapidly. In the next scene, Han Bin never dreamed that the fusion of the two energies was faster and faster. After nine weeks of circulation, it finally became an energy. The energy was dark blue and strange.


    Han Bin can''t understand how to think. After the fusion of red and white energy, it should turn into light red. How can it turn into sky blue? Can there be a difference between energy? Han Bin didn''t wait to think about this problem. The scene in Dantian made him frown again. In the Dantian, there were only two kinds of liquid with energy, but now there are three kinds. The blue liquid is very small, only the size of rice grains, and the other two are as big as your thumb.


    Han Bin looked at it and couldn''t help analyzing it. Since the two strands of energy can be integrated during cultivation, can they be integrated in the Dantian? As soon as the idea appeared, Han Bin was startled. How much energy a monk''s Dantian can store depends entirely on his accomplishments. If a person only has the realm of Qi practice period and forcibly infuses the energy that a monk can bear in the foundation period into his body, there is only one result, that is to explode and die.


    Han Bin doesn''t know whether the two energies can fuse together and whether they will explode and die after fusion, but he is naturally cautious and won''t do reckless things. If he is not reckless and doesn''t bring a watch, he will give up this attempt. He already has a better way, that is, scattered work. As long as you spread your skills and practice the two kinds of decisions, you can successfully integrate them into one.


    Thinking of this, Han Bin stood up, quickly walked to the hole, took out a lot of materials from the storage bag and arranged a huge array. Then he took out the gold and black bronze mirror and put it beside him. The mirror pointed to the place where the array was opened or where the array first collapsed. Once the array collapses or someone forcibly opens it, the golden bronze mirror will attack and kill the other party. The blue light in the golden bronze mirror, even if he can''t kill each other, Han Bin has enough time to escape.


    After arranging the array, Han Bin still felt that it was not enough. He took out some jade stones and made them into jade cards. Then he made them into jade talismans that can be sacrificed with the jade seal of heaven, and put them in front of him, which was reassuring. After all this, Han Bin sat on the ground and entered the cultivation. When the Dharma in your hand is pinched, the three energy in the Dantian are reversed at the same time. After returning to the blood, it circulates for nine weeks, that is, a big week later, and radiates into the air.

 Chapter 154

    Time passed quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, three months later, Han Bin finally completed his scattered work. He opened his eyes and saw behind the scenes in front of him. He was stunned. There are three kinds of energy in the array. The top is the spiritual power fog group, the bottom is the Yang power fog group, and the middle area is the blue fog group after the fusion of the two energies.


    Looking carefully, we can find that the two energies are slowly merging together.


    The medium of fusion is spirit liquid. If there are many spirit liquids in the blue fog, will it speed up the fusion?


    Han Bin didn''t even think about it, so he took out thousands of drops of spiritual liquid from the jade seal of heaven. Even if the spiritual liquid on the ten continents were added together, there were not so many. If there were not too many liquid spirits in the heavenly jade seal, and there were tens of thousands of drops, Han Bin, even the most open-minded upstart, could not afford such consumption.


    The spirit liquid flew into the blue fog and quickly merged into a part of the blue fog. Just when Han Bin thought that the spirit liquid had no effect and secretly regretted some recklessness, the spirit fog group and the Yang force fog group quickly rushed to the blue fog group and fused together at a very fast speed. In just one hour, the three energies completely become one.


    Han Bin took a deep breath, and a large amount of energy entered his mouth, which was unspeakable. He may be sure that if all these two energies are absorbed, the attack power will reach a terrible level. Thinking of this, Han Bin''s eyes were full of excitement. Then he closed his eyes and went into practice.


    Although Han Bin didn''t know the blue energy, he was very famous in ancient times. This energy is called Tianli. The energy contained in Tianli is extremely terrible, and it is difficult for friars to absorb it. Once absorbed, its attack power is already invincible among friars of the same level, so it can be easily killed in seconds. However, this energy was not much in ancient times, and it only appeared at the junction of the two continents.


    In addition to the power of heaven, there is a kind of fusion energy between heaven and earth, that is the power of earth.


    Heaven power is the product of Yang power and spiritual power, while earth power is the product of spiritual power and Yin power. Because Yang force and Yin force repel each other, they can''t be fused at all, so there is no third fusion energy. Of course, ordinary Yang power and spiritual power can not be integrated. Only the purest spiritual liquid can be used as the medium to integrate the two different energies.


    Han Bin was hit right by him.


    However, there will be gains and losses. God has opened a window for you and will close another window for you.


    The same is true of monks who practice heaven and earth. They are called double strength monks. It is said that Shuangli friars can only cultivate to the state of great perfection in the later stage of Jindan, and can not form Yuanying. Even so, the friars who cultivate this energy are the most powerful existence in heaven and earth. They are invincible below the Yuan Ying period. Even if the Yuan Ying friars encounter them, they dare not provoke them. Because Shuangli friars are very cold-blooded. Once they get angry, the fight is very terrible. If the yuan infant friars don''t have a strong defense magic weapon, they will also die.


    Some people may doubt that double strength friars must absorb two kinds of energy to supplement their heavenly power. What if their spiritual power is exhausted when fighting with other friars? Should we absorb two kinds of energy at the same time to supplement the consumed heavenly power? In fact, it is not. As long as Shuangli friars refine the power source, that is, the power source, no matter what energy enters the body, it can be transformed into heavenly power. Just like this, single force friars can only be invincible in the local mainland. If they go to other continents, they can''t absorb because of their different forces, so they can only wait to die.


    Double strength friars are not. They can sweep any continent. Some powerful double strength friars can even forcibly absorb the energy in the light of the sun and moon where there is no energy, and convert it into heavenly power for use. Perhaps because Shuangli friars are too powerful and cold-blooded, once Shuangli friars appear on the mainland, the friars of the three continents will join hands to kill them. It is said that the disappearance of ancient friars is closely related to Shuangli friars.


    Han Bin didn''t know how Shuangli monk changed his state and how powerful he was. At the moment, Han Bin is trying his best to absorb the fusion power in the air. With the continuous absorption of this force, it enters the body and circulates for a week. Finally, it is transformed into blue liquid and stored in Dantian. This blue force is called the source force. Once the source force is formed, it can unscrupulously absorb the energy in the air. Whether it is spiritual force, Yang force and Yin force can be transformed into double force energy.


    The greater the energy in the elixir field, the more it condensed to the size of the thumb. There was no sign of stopping. There is still a lot of blue fog in the air. Han Bin doesn''t want to waste this energy and continues to absorb it. In this way, after more than half a year, the blue energy finally absorbed Han Bin completely. The size of the spirit liquid in Dantian changed from egg to egg, which exuded a terrible momentum.


    Han Bin woke up with a fine light in his eyes. He clenched his fist and felt the power in the Dantian. Then, he raised his hand and played a wave of energy at the array in front of him. A blue light flashed and landed on the array in front of him. He only heard a click, the energy dissipated, the array shook violently, and there were faint signs of running away.


    Seeing such a scene, Han Bin couldn''t help taking a breath. The energy was so powerful that it was far beyond his expectation. Han Bin can be sure that after the fusion of the two energies, the attack power generated is by no means as simple as one plus one, but has increased geometrically, and the energy contained therein is ten times as much as the spiritual power. In short, when a spell originally cast with psychic power is cast with the fused energy, the attack power generated is more than ten times greater than before.


    How powerful is the ten times attack power? Han Bin knows very well that his current cultivation is difficult to kill the Jindan friar without a spell. However, after having the combined power, if you encounter a strong person in the golden elixir period, you can kill the other party with some simple spells, even if you don''t crazy use your spirit power finger.


    For the energy after fusion, Han Bin thought for a moment and called it double force. After all, this energy is formed by the fusion of two strands of energy, which is more appropriate than double force. Han Bin didn''t expect that his random name was the same as that of an ancient monk. The ancient friars have disappeared for hundreds of thousands of years. After so many years, a double force friar appears again on the mainland. No one knows whether the wheel of history should travel in this direction or whether it should.


    However, the only certainty is that when Shuangli friars appear, there will be another bloody storm on the mainland.


    Han Bin moved his muscles and bones, then put away the array, held the golden black bronze mirror in his hand and walked to the cave on the second floor.


    Han Bin absorbed more than half of the Yang force in the cave on the first floor. The remaining Yang force is not much. Although it can be absorbed, the absorption speed is not fast. After walking a thousand steps, we came to the second floor. The area here is almost the same as that of the first floor. The only difference is that the Yang force here is much stronger than that for the first time, and it is unusually irritable.


    When the divine sense moved, Han Bin covered the whole cave, closed his eyes, and an ethereal picture appeared in his mind. There was only one color in the picture, and countless sparks were mobilized like elves, which was quite lovely. However, those elves seemed to be irritable and fast flashing, as if they were looking for something and avoiding something.


    Han Bin raised his eyebrows and walked a few steps to the middle of the cave, where the Yang force was the strongest, took out the heavenly seal and studied it carefully. Since the two energies can merge, why can the heavenly seal only absorb spiritual power, but not Yang power? Why can the golden black bronze mirror only absorb Yang power, but can''t absorb spiritual power. If the two magic weapons are combined, what will happen?


    As soon as the idea appeared, Han Bin took a cold breath. The two magic weapons are treasures of ancient times. They are not only special refining techniques, but also equipped with powerful arrays. Can they be refined without saying first? Even if they are refined, how can they be integrated together? Han Bin thought of this and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He kept thinking about how to let the heavenly seal absorb the spiritual power in the air.


    After thinking for a long time, Han Bin was still at a loss.


    During this period, Han Bin tried countless methods, all of which failed. The reason why Han Bin wants the heavenly seal to absorb Yang power is that he is worried about how to absorb it quickly once the energy in his body is exhausted. Is it true that he released part of his spiritual power and made thousands of drops of spiritual liquid to absorb it after forced fusion? Although there are a lot of spiritual liquid in the heavenly jade seal, it can''t afford to waste like this. There is still a long way to practice in the future. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid there will be no chance to condense the golden elixir.


    Han Bin sighed, and the fine awn reappeared in his eyes. If this problem is not solved, the next cultivation will be difficult. Han Bin really doesn''t know much about the double strength friar. If he knows that the double strength friar can absorb any kind of energy and convert it into double strength and store it in his body, he doesn''t need such trouble at all.


    Han Bin sat on the ground and studied this problem. A month later, he had a lot of white hair in his dark hair. Obviously, he was too anxious because he couldn''t think of a solution. In this way, another month later, the hair was more than half white. Han Bin didn''t give up and was still thinking about this problem. After disdainful efforts, although he didn''t come up with a better way, he found in constant attempts that once the two energies are integrated, they will become a special energy. And this energy cannot be separated again by any means.


    This seemingly useless discovery brightened Han Bin''s eyes and busily absorbed the Yang force in the air. When the Yang force came to Dantian, it did not exist alone, but merged with the blue liquid? Seeing such a scene, Han Bin couldn''t help staring wide and lost his voice: "it''s transformed. Yang force can be transformed into double force. Can''t it be affected by double force?"


    In order to prove that his guess was right, Han Bin released the energy in his body and input it into the heavenly jade seal. At first, Tiandao jade seal rejected this energy. After Han Bin''s constant input, it finally entered the jade seal. When the body''s dual forces dried up, Han Bin took a deep breath and entered the cultivation again. Yang force enters the elixir field along the meridians, transforms into double force and exists in the elixir field.


    Three hours later, Shuangli returned to his best state. Han Bin''s face was happy and looked at the heavenly jade seal again. If the energy in the body can be input into the heavenly jade seal and preserved, can''t the wind be fast when it is absorbed later? Thinking of this, Han Bin just wanted to input the double forces in his body into the heavenly jade seal, but he was surprised to find that the original stored spiritual forces in the jade seal were gone, leaving only the double forces. Han Bin was so nervous that he hurriedly looked at the space where the liquid was stored, but found that the original milky liquid was blue.

 Chapter 155

    Seeing this, Han Bin''s eyes flashed. He quickly lifted up the heavenly jade seal in his hand and whispered, "gather souls." the divine knowledge fell on the heavenly jade seal and controlled it. The surrounding Yang force condensed to the heavenly jade seal at an amazing speed. In just a few breaths, he absorbed most of the Yang force, which was dozens of times faster than before.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the Yang force in the second floor was absorbed by the jade seal, and Han Bin hurried to the third floor. Just walked to the third floor, Yang force was absorbed again, and Han Bin could only continue to walk down. I don''t know how long I walked or how many layers of caves I walked down. Han Bin only felt that with each layer, the Yang force was stronger and the temperature increased a lot.


    If it hadn''t been for holding the heavenly seal in his hand and constantly absorbing the Yang force in the air, his body would have melted in such a hot temperature. When Han Bin came to the last layer, the front was not a stone wall, but a hot magma. The magma was red and bubbled with countless bubbles. That is, he thought with his toes and knew how the temperature in the magma had reached. It is said that the hardest ore on the continent can be melted in a few breaths when it falls into magma.


    Han Bin only looked at the magma, but forgot that the heavenly seal had been absorbing the Yang force in the air. Although the Yang force in the last layer was strong, it could not withstand such absorption. In just one incense burning time, the Yang force in the cave was absorbed. The heavenly seal still didn''t stop, and began to absorb the Yang force in the magma. With more and more absorbed, the fiery red magma turned light yellow. If it is only absorbed in this way, the cave loses the support of Yang force, slowly shakes up and begins to show signs of collapse.


    Han Bin reacted. His divine sense moved, cut off the induction between the heavenly seal and stared at the depths of the magma. He wanted to see what the monster in the cave was? Previously, Han Bin thought that the monster lived in the cave and could go to the 20th floor, but it still didn''t appear. Since then, there are only two possibilities. One is that there are no monsters here at all, and the other is that monsters live in magma.


    If it is the first reason, even if the latter, the cave is by no means an ordinary monster, but condenses the essence of the most pure fire of heaven and earth, and produces the monster. It was recorded in the secret script of Emperor Xuanzong of Tang Dynasty that this kind of monster is not very intelligent and only knows how to attack with brute force. If you kill it, take its demon pill and add several herbs, you can refine a good fire pill.


    Fire pill has some characteristics of golden pill. After taking it, the pill forming rate can reach more than 90%. What Han Bin wants to do most now is to form pills. Once his cultivation reaches the golden pill stage, he will have the capital to gain a foothold in the mainland with his double strength in the body. Han Bin summed up a lot of experience in the last war with the old monster in Yuanying period. No matter how good the magic weapon is, if the cultivation is insufficient, he can''t exert strong attack power. Only when one''s accomplishments are improved can one gain a foothold in the monastic realm and no longer look at others'' eyes.


    Han Bin''s eyes went deep into the magma. In the rolling magma, a red ball attracted his attention. The divine sense fell on it and felt that the ball was the size of an apple, which emitted a very pure Yang force. Han Bin couldn''t help taking a breath. This... It was the purest Yang force in heaven and earth, which could be comparable to the existence of spirit liquid.


    Han Bin raised his right hand, turned it into a big hand and grabbed it at the hot magma. As soon as the big hand entered the magma, it was melted by the hot energy. Han Bin frowned. If he didn''t absorb the Yang force in the magma, he couldn''t get the fire spirit fruit at all. However, if he absorbed too much yang force, this place would run away, and the monster hasn''t appeared yet?


    Whether there is a monster or not is unknown, but the fire spirit fruit is very useful.


    When Han Bin thought of this, he patted the storage bag at his waist and offered the heavenly seal. Just as he wanted to absorb the Yang force in the magma, the cave suddenly shook violently. Then, the calm magma churned up, and a heat wave hit Han Bin. Han Bin looked calmly and saw a pair of copper bell big eyes coming quickly in the depths of the magma. Under his eyes was a huge body. Sensing that the body contained a huge breath, Han Bin moved and ran to the upper layer.


    In the cave, a huge monster flew out of the magma and fell to the ground. The big copper bell like eyes sent out bursts of fierce light. It is about three feet tall, looks like a huge orangutan, and its whole body is red. The skin is as hard as a rock. Under the light, it emits dazzling red light.


    Yan devil giant beast, one of the most ferocious monsters in Jinwu continent, lives in magma all year round and feeds on the purest Yang force. Countless fire spirit fruits will grow in the magma every thousand years. After the Yan monster devours the fire spirit fruit, it will increase cultivation. Its cultivation is completely proportional to the body. The larger the body, the stronger the cultivation.


    In front of us, this giant Yan devil is about three feet high and has reached the standard of level 3 monster. Compared with friars, it is the cultivation of golden elixir. Although it is only a level-3 monster, if the Jindan friar meets it, he can only run for his life, because it can easily kill the Jindan friar. Even if the Yan devil giant beast meets the Yuanying friar, it is not afraid. If the Yuanying friar does not have a powerful magic weapon, it can kill the Yuanying friar.


    The reason why the Yan devil monster is so powerful makes the friar faint in the breeze, because it stores a lot of Yang power in its body and can be used unscrupulously. In addition, the Yan devil beast absorbs Yang force very quickly. As long as he swallows a mouthful of magma, the Yang force in his body will recover in an instant. If you encounter a powerful Yuan Ying Friar and lose the enemy, the Yan devil beast will not fight foolishly, and will choose the right opportunity to escape. As long as it drills into the magma, even the round friars in the later stage of Yuan Ying have no way.


    That''s right. Although the friars know that after killing the Yan devil beast, they can refine the demon pill into fire pill to reach the golden pill stage, not many people can catch them. For millions of years, only a handful of monks have been able to catch the Yan devil giant beast. Even the Jinwu pavilion with Jinwu mirror has not caught one.


    There are few Yanmo monsters, and there are many ten on the whole continent. These monsters live underground all year round. No one knows where they are. Even if someone knows, they won''t tell others. Instead, they put an array on the place where the Yan devil giant beast lives, and then kill it when the friars arrive. The ancestor of Lianqi valley was like this. It''s a pity that he died before he could kill the Yan monster. After his death, the disciples of weapon refining valley became worse from generation to generation, so that they were reduced to a third rate sect, leaving only one Jindan friar at the helm.


    However, it is precisely because of this that Han Bin has a great opportunity.


    After the Yan devil monster appeared, he roared and ran straight to Han Bin. Its speed is very fast. It comes to the upper floor with a flash of red light in the air. When he found that there was no Han Bin in the cave, he was surprised. Obviously, it did not expect that a friar in the foundation period could be faster than it.


    Han Bin didn''t cultivate double strength before. Even though his speed was very fast, it couldn''t surpass the speed of Yanmo giant beast. With dual forces, the speed is amazing, even faster than the speed of the green sword. That''s why it''s impossible for Yanmo beast to catch up with Han Bin. Although it is impossible, the Yan devil beast doesn''t think so. This is its territory. I don''t believe that a friar in the foundation period can escape from its palm.


    The figure of the Yan devil monster flashed and chased Han Bin again. Its speed became faster and faster and gradually caught up with Han Bin''s speed. What''s more terrible is that its speed has not weakened. It has been accelerating. When it is running, countless residual shadows are left behind. Those residual shadows existed in the air for a long time. When it ran through several caves, the residual shadows gradually dissipated. Thus, it can be seen how fast the Yan devil beast has reached.


    Han Bin did not leave a series of shadows behind, but only one. When the Yan devil monster caught up with the remnant of Han Bin, Han Bin had appeared on the upper floor. Although the speed of the Yan devil beast is accelerating, it is still a distance from the remnant of Han Bin. If it wants to catch up with Han Bin''s ontology, it needs to speed up again.


    A moment later, the Yan devil beast broke up the shadow in front of him and continued to chase. It was angry. It had never encountered such a situation. It couldn''t catch up with a friar in the foundation period. It wanted to catch Han Bin and break his body into pieces now. With a roar, its body released huge energy, wrapped its huge body in it, and then turned into a startling Hong and went straight to Han Bin.


    At this moment, the speed of the Yan devil beast increased to an unimaginable level, so fast that Han Bin''s divine sense could not capture its flight trajectory. In a moment, Han Bin only felt a flash of red light around him. A huge monster appeared in front of him, and then turned into a giant beast.


    Han Bin stopped flashing and looked at each other warily, trying to see where this guy was strong in front of him.


    After the Yan devil monster surpassed Han Bin, he roared and laughed, speechless excitement. It looks like an innocent child. After a short excitement, the Yan monster waved its long arm and roared at Han Bin, as if to say, "little guy, you broke into my territory."


    As soon as Han Bin''s eyebrows tightened, he raised his hand, which was a Lingli finger, and went straight to the Yan devil beast.


    This time, the color of Lingli finger changed completely. It was not white, nor the intersection of red and white, but sky blue.


    The sky blue streamer turned into a straight line, flew straight to the Yan devil beast, and came to it in the twinkling of an eye.


    Seeing the flying attack, the Yan devil beast widened his eyes, his eyes were full of incredible eyes, opened his mouth, and a huge red fireball flew out to the blue light. In the twinkling of an eye, the blue light collided with the fireball, and then the scene happened. Both of them couldn''t help being stunned. The fireball dissipated, the blue light flashed slightly, and flew to the Yan devil beast again.


    Han Bin took a breath. He knew that Shuangli contained huge energy. He didn''t expect it to be so strong.


    The same is true for the Yan devil beast. He has seen that the little guy in front of him is more powerful than the general friars in the foundation period. He didn''t expect that any spell would defeat the Yan devil earth fire it cast. Seeing the blue light coming directly, the Yanmo beast understood that the battle would not be easy. He suddenly raised his arm, grabbed it at the blue light, and then grabbed it into his hand.

 Chapter 156

    After the blue light entered the hand of the Yan devil beast, it was just about to drill into its body, but it was bounced away by the hard skin.


    The Yan devil beast was worried about whether the blue light would hurt himself, but when he saw the scene in front of him, he was happy, punched his chest and roared with laughter. While laughing, he winked at Han Bin as if to say, "little fellow, although your spell is powerful, it can''t break my defense, ha ha!"


    Seeing the other party''s excited face, Han Bin was speechless for a while. The Yanmo giant beast reached such accomplishments. I don''t know how it looked like a few years old child after living thousands of years ago. In the face of such a monster, Han Bin doesn''t know whether it''s unfortunate or lucky. In any case, he won''t give up the killing.


    Psychic power means that it can''t break the defense of the Yan devil beast. What about the green sword?


    Han Bin patted the storage bag around his waist. The green sword was suspended in front of him. He pointed at the sword. The sword hummed and emitted a faint green light. If you look carefully, you will find that there is a trace of blue light in the green light, which is the double strength of Han Bin''s cultivation now. Han Bin''s divine sense moved. Under its control, the green sword flew to the Yan devil beast again.


    Seeing the flying green sword, the eyes of the Yan devil beast were full of disdain. They even stood straight in place without any defense.


    The green sword fell on it. There was only a jingle and a spark, but it didn''t enter half a minute.


    Han Bin decided to pinch it in his hand. Under his control, the green sword flashed again and attacked the Yan devil giant beast from several directions, but in any case, it could not break its defense.


    The look of disdain in the eyes of the Yan devil beast was stronger, and the eyes looking at Han Bin also changed. Originally, it thought the battle was very simple, but it didn''t expect that the other party was a silver wax gun head, and the magic cast didn''t have any attack power. A moment later, the Yan devil beast may be tired of playing, roar, and his momentum suddenly increased.


    Under this roar, the cave shook violently, and countless rocks fell from the stone wall as if they were about to collapse. The Yan devil beast opened its mouth, and there was another red fireball. This fireball was much larger than the previous one, half as big as half a person''s body. As soon as it appeared, the temperature in the cave suddenly increased.


    Han Bin''s forehead was full of sweat, and his clothes curled up and were about to burn. Han Bin whispered, and the huge heavenly power was released and lingered on the surface of his body, so as to block the surrounding heat wave. Then, Han Bin made a move, put away the green sword, patted the storage bag at his waist, offered the golden and black bronze mirror, then moved his wrist, and the mirror pointed to the Yan devil beast.


    At this moment, the huge fireball released by the Yan devil giant beast has come to Han Bin. Han Bin snorted coldly. The mirror looked at the flying fireball. He saw a flash of red light in the mirror and entered the fireball. The fireball immediately broke down, turned into a path of Yang force, flew into the bronze mirror, and became the purest Yang force.


    When the fireball dissipated, the Yan monster saw the bronze mirror in Han Bin''s hand, as if he had seen a monster, and his eyes glittered with an incredible look. Then, it thought of something, roared, turned into a red light and went straight behind Han Bin. It seems that if it runs away in a hurry, it will die here.


    Han Bin not only didn''t stop, but let go of his body and let the Yan devil beast pass. When the red light passed by, Han Bin whispered, "open!" at the same time, the Yanmo monster had passed through the steps to the next floor. Then, with a bang, an array appeared in front of the Yan devil beast out of thin air, blocking its way.


    The Yan devil monster knew that this was the array left by Han Bin secretly. He was shocked. He chased all the way. Why didn''t he find it! But at the moment, it has no time to think more, think more for a moment, and it has less chance to escape. It quickly raises its right hand and suddenly swings a punch forward. The fist fell on the array with huge Yang force. The array couldn''t resist such an attack. It just snapped and collapsed in an instant.


    Seeing that Han Bin had not come after him, the Yan devil beast took a breath of cool air and dodged to fly down. But just as it flew to the steps, another array appeared, bouncing its body back. The Yan devil beast was angry. Instead of defeating the array, he turned around and went to find Han Bin.


    At the moment of turning around, Yanmo behemoth saw Han Bin standing ten feet away, pointing to himself with a golden bronze mirror in his hand. In the mirror, blue light flashes, and an energy that destroys heaven and earth is about to be released. Sensing the terror of that energy, the body of the Yan devil beast trembled, the momentum on the body became stronger and stronger, and the flame was emitted from the hard petrified skin.


    Han Bin stared and said in a deep voice, "I know you can understand me. You should understand that even if you burn your body and forcibly improve your cultivation, you may not be able to kill me before the spell attack. As long as my divine knowledge moves, this blue light can destroy you." speaking of this, Han Bin''s voice became cold when he saw that the Yan devil giant didn''t listen to him. Ning said: "If you don''t want to die, stop."


    Han Bin''s voice was cold and heartless. It fell into the ears of the Yan devil beast. Its body couldn''t help shaking and the burning body couldn''t help slowing down. It stared at Han Bin and wanted to see what this meant from Han Bin''s eyes. After watching it for a long time, it still didn''t see anything from Han Bin''s cold and deep eyes. Finally, it shook its head and yelled at Han Bin twice.


    The roar was low and slow, obviously surrendering to Han Bin.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and continued: "as long as you hand over the demon pill, I''ll let you live."


    Hearing this, the Yan devil beast trembled and stared at Han Bin angrily. He wanted to fight with Han Bin. With this roar, the cave shook more violently. Countless stones moved and fell from the stone wall above the head. Cracks appeared on the ground. If the array was not arranged outside the cave, the place would have collapsed.


    Refining Valley, in the hall.


    Zhou qiguang, who was practicing, suddenly opened his eyes and a flash of pure light flashed in his eyes. Then, he sensed something, his figure flashed and flew straight to the direction of Yanmo cave. Before reaching the Yan devil cave, Zhou qiguang sensed that the array outside the cave shook violently. With his understanding of the Yan devil cave, Zhou qiguang immediately thought that the Yan devil beast had awakened and was in a state of anger. At this moment, there is only one person who can make Yanmo beast angry, that is Han Bin.


    Zhou qiguang fell outside the array. Thinking of what happened a year ago, his face became ferocious and cursed: "Boy, no matter how high your accomplishments are and how profound your Taoism is, you can''t kill the Yan devil beast. Although the magic power contained in the golden black bronze mirror is powerful, you can''t dream that as long as the Yan devil beast is in the magma, all Fire spells are useless to it, ha ha!!!"


    The monster is bred by the essence of Yang, and it is very repulsive to the fire system. The general fire system does not hurt it at all. It lives in magma. The magma equals part of its body. It can be attacked by the force inside the magma. Han Binzao thought of it at that time. Otherwise, Han Bin would not bring the monster to the upper cave, but not the middle way. Next array.


    Zhou qiguang thought Han Bin was dead and let him laugh.


    Inside the Yanmo cave.


    Han Bin''s look did not change. Perhaps he knew that the Yan devil giant beast would show such a look, and said coldly, "do you want to die?"


    The anger of the Yan devil monster dissipated after Han Bin said this. No matter human beings or other creatures, they don''t want to die when they face the choice of life and death. The demon pill is the cultivation of the demon beast. After handing over the demon pill, they will become ordinary demons. Even Shouyuan will be affected to some extent, but they won''t die. The Yan devil monster has thought clearly that if they hand over the demon pill Dan, the other party probably won''t kill him. If he doesn''t hand over the demon Dan, he will be killed. Although the other party may turn back, he has to try even if there is a one thousandth chance, because he has no choice.


    At the thought of this, the Yan devil beast shouted reluctantly, spit out the demon pill and flew to Han Bin.


    The demon pill is round, as big as an adult''s fist, and is red all over. It is extremely smooth. At first glance, it looks like tofu. It is very fresh and tender. The demon pill solidifies at a visible speed when it meets the air. It hardens after a few breaths. If it takes longer, it will become very hard.


    Therefore, it is believed in the monastic world that the demon pill has the highest value when the demon beast is just killed. Once it cools down, the energy contained in it will be weakened a lot. Monks know this truth, but no one chooses to swallow it raw. Although the demon pill contains the most energy at this time, it is not as high as it can be used after refining into a pill.


    When Han Bin saw the demon pill flying in, he really had a desire to swallow it raw. When he thought of swallowing it raw, he not only couldn''t get the desired result, but also wasted such a good thing, and the thoughts in his mind dissipated. With a wave of his right hand, he grabbed the demon pill. When the demon pill was completely waiting, he put it into the storage bag.


    Then, Han Bin stared at the Yan devil beast and said, "give a soul."


    The Yan devil beast didn''t move. His eyes were full of anger. He clearly asked: why?


    Han Bin continued: "give a soul, help me take down the fire spirit fruit, and return you to freedom in 30 years."


    The troll monster hesitated for a moment, sighed heavily, opened his mouth and flew to Han Bin.


    Han Bin opened his mouth and swallowed his soul into his body. Then his divine knowledge moved and the array in the cave collapsed in an instant. Han Bin looked at the troll monster in front of him and said, "let''s go!"


    One man and one beast quickly walked to the bottom of the cave. The man in front looked solemn and could not see any expression. The whole person felt like an iceberg that would not melt for thousands of years. It was extremely cold. Although the monster behind had a huge body, it hung its head and looked confused in its eyes. Maybe it was unacceptable for a time. How could it be a day without Yang power When he thought of the years when he could only curl up in the earth''s heart to absorb Yang power before he had consciousness, he wanted to die. After thinking a lot, the troll monster still didn''t have the courage to die, and generally followed Han Bin''s death.


    A moment later, he came to the last layer of magma. Han Bin pointed a little inside the magma and said to the Yan devil beast, "go and bring me all the fire spirit fruits around. One can''t be less." then he gave the Yan devil beast another look, as if saying: if you dare to escape, you will completely disappear from the world.

 Chapter 157

    At the moment, the Yan devil giant beast can be said to be six gods and have no idea of running away. He just wants to finish the task given to him by Han Bin quickly, so that the evil star in front of him can leave quickly. After hearing Han Bin''s words, it flew into the magma, quickly grabbed the fire spirit fruit in the magma, and then put all the fire spirit fruit into the huge palm.


    At the time of incense, the Yan devil monster jumped up from the magma and handed the fire spirit fruit to Han Bin.


    When Han Bin waved, a force of heaven was released, and the fire spirit fruit flew into the storage bag. Then he nodded to the Yan devil beast and turned away.


    Looking at the direction of Han Bin''s departure, the Yanmo beast breathed a sigh, turned and jumped into the magma.


    Han Bin''s figure flashed quickly in the cave. In a moment, he came to the entrance of the first floor. He was just about to open the array, but he sensed a scene outside the array through the divine knowledge mark left in the array and gave a cold hum. Han Bin pinched the Dharma decision in his hand, and three spiritual power fingers appeared in front of him, quickly entered the inside of the array, and then observed the situation outside the array.


    Outside the array, Zhou qiguang''s eyes were full of doubts. He had been waiting here for half an hour. For such a long time, Han Bin should have died if Yan demons and monsters started. Why hasn''t your soul felt it now? He thought for a long time and didn''t think of the reason.


    Zhou qiguang didn''t expect that the Yan devil monster was killed by Han Bin, but he thought it was impossible. Han Bin, no matter how powerful he is, can''t kill the Yan devil beast. After all, the Yan devil beast is almost invincible in the magma. The strong people in Jinwu pavilion are like clouds. They have been catching Yanmo monsters for so many years, but they haven''t caught even one. This shows the power of demon monsters.


    In addition, there is another important factor for Zhou qiguang to confirm that the Yan devil beast is not dead, because once the Yan devil beast dies, the magma here will explode and destroy the array. For so long, the magma has not erupted and the soul has not flown out, which proves that neither of them has died.


    Since neither of them is dead, what are they doing? Are you still fighting? If so, how strong can Han Bin be? If there is no fighting, can they sit down and negotiate? When Zhou qiguang thought of this, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly and scolding a confused sentence. How can people and monsters communicate? Even if they can communicate, they can''t live in harmony. Although in ancient times, monks had their own pets, it was all in ancient times. The story has been spread for so many years. Who knows whether it is still true.


    Zhou qiguang finally found a reasonable explanation. They had similar spells. Finally, they were seriously injured. No one could kill each other, so that both sides hid and recovered. As soon as the idea appeared, Zhou qiguang flashed a light in his eyes and smiled excitedly, "boy, I didn''t expect you to have today, ha ha!" looking at his excitement, it seemed that the guess just now had happened.


    Zhou qiguang took a step forward and quickly opened the array. As soon as the array was opened, he had not had time to enter. Three blue lights came straight. As soon as his face sank, he quickly stepped back and took out a lot of defense magic weapons from the storage bag in front of him. As soon as the magic weapon was taken out, the blue light came to him before he had time to control it.


    When the blue light fell on the magic weapon, it was heard that the sound of pattering came continuously. One magic weapon collapsed, and in a twinkling, hundreds of magic weapons turned into fragments. But only one of the three blue lights dissipated, and the other two had come to him. At the moment, Zhou qiguang had no magic weapon in front of him. He subconsciously glanced at the entrance of the mountain, but saw Han Bin standing there, busy kneeling on the ground, begging for mercy: "master, the slave is damn, you go around me!" he said, slapping his face. The slap was full of power, and several bright red slap marks appeared on his face.


    Two blue lights, suspended in front of Zhou qiguang, did not attack.


    Zhou qiguang touched the cold sweat on his forehead and continued to beg for mercy: "the slave should die. I don''t know the master is coming out..."


    "That''s enough." Han Bin snorted coldly and came out of the Yan devil cave. After a few steps, he came to Zhou qiguang. He said coldly, "the second time, do you think I should give you a chance?" his eyes exuded endless killing intention, and a voice in his mind kept ringing, "Han Bin, kill him, what are you doing with such a dog slave?" at the same time, Another voice thought, "Han Bin, you should be calm and don''t kill people easily. In this way, you will be bloodthirsty."


    "Kill or not?" Han Bin hesitated when killing for the first time, and it was difficult to choose. Although I killed many people in the past, I never had such a strong intention to kill except my parents. The killing intention was so strong that he could hardly control his emotions. He wanted to kill Zhou qiguang now.


    Han Bin wanted to kill, but he understood that Zhou qiguang was still useful and could not be killed now. But even so, the killing idea in Han Bin''s heart was still extremely strong, which made him want to kill Zhou qiguang more than once. Han Bin bit his teeth and tried to calm himself down. Although he didn''t know what was wrong, he must think clearly about the seriousness of the matter and never act impulsively.


    In fact, Han Bin doesn''t know that the character of people who practice double strength will change greatly unknowingly. Han Bin''s previous character was cold and ruthless. After cultivating his double strength, his character was cold again. In addition to being cold and ruthless, Shuangli friars are likely to be bloodthirsty. As long as one step is wrong, it will go to two different extremes in the future.


    Either cold and ruthless, or bloodthirsty.


    The blue light suspended in front of Zhou qiguang shook violently, sometimes moving forward and sometimes flying backward. Sensing that the blue light contains huge energy, Zhou qiguang''s forehead is full of cold sweat, and drops of bean sized sweat slide down his cheeks. He raised his head and glanced at Han Bin secretly, but he saw that Han Bin''s face was full of struggling color. Thinking of the abnormality of Blu ray, a huge question mark appeared in Zhou qiguang''s mind: "what''s the matter with him? Does it still need such a struggle to kill me?"


    Thinking of this, Zhou qiguang had a flash in his mind and said, "if you do it now, can you kill him?" as soon as the idea appeared, Zhou qiguang scattered a faint killing intention. The murderous spirit was insignificant, but for Shuangli friar Han Bin, the murderous spirit was the most sensitive. His face sank immediately, "look for death."


    The two spiritual power fingers flashed slightly, one before and one after, and went straight to Zhou qiguang.


    At such a close distance, Zhou qiguang had no time to dodge. He could only watch the blue light fly out of his body. After the first blue light flew into his body, Han Bin whispered, forcibly ruled out the killing intention in his mind, and controlled another spiritual force to fly aside. At this moment, Lingli finger has come to Zhou qiguang''s body. Under the forced control of Han Bin, he rubs Zhou qiguang''s scalp and flies by.


    Zhou qiguang fell to the ground in pain. His body kept twitching. His mouth was foaming. He had less air intake and more air outlet. Even if the second spiritual power did not enter Zhou qiguang''s body, the first spiritual power left him indelible damage. Not only swallowed Zhou qiguang''s Yang power, but also swallowed most of his soul power. If it weren''t for his crazy cultivation in the past year, he took a lot of pills to recover most of the last damage. This time, his life is really going to be here.


    Although Zhou qiguang was not dead, his accomplishments fell from the late Jindan period to the middle Jindan period, and the losses were very heavy. Sensing the situation in his body, Zhou qiguang had an impulse to spit blood, but he was still secretly glad that he had picked up a small life. Zhou qiguang quickly got up from the ground, rolled and climbed to Han Bin and said, "thank you for your life, thank you for your life..."


    Han Bin snorted coldly and said, "I know you want to kill me, but don''t forget that your life and death is still in my hands. Even if you have a thousand chances to kill me, you can''t succeed once." then Han Bin opened his mouth and Zhou qiguang''s soul flew out. He grabbed it in the palm of his hand and shook it hard, and the soul immediately shrunk by three points.


    At the same time, Zhou qiguang trembled, vomited blood, and his face became more pale.


    Han Bin put away his soul and warned, "if there is another time, I will drive you out of your wits."


    Zhou qiguang was pale, kowtowed and begged for mercy: "I understand, I understand."


    Han Bin nodded, motioned Zhou qiguang to get up and speak, and then asked, "are there honeysuckle and golden lotus in the valley for more than 100 years?"


    Hearing the names of these two plants, Zhou qiguang couldn''t help but be stunned. Then he thought that Han Bin came from other continents and hurriedly said, "master, the medicinal materials on Jinwu continent are fire plants. There are no these two medicinal materials."


    Han Bin was so nervous that he forgot about it, so he said, "is there a medicine refining script in the sect?"


    Zhou qiguang didn''t know why Han Bin wanted to refine medicine, but he said truthfully: "master, there are few secret scripts for refining medicine. If you want to refine weapon secrets, I can..."


    "Why do I want to refine the secret script?" Han Bin snorted coldly, interrupted Zhou qiguang and said, "I ask you, don''t the practitioners in Jinwu mainland take pills?"


    Zhou qiguang said, "take it."


    Han Bin nodded and continued to ask, "where do you get these pills?"


    Zhou qiguang replied, "there are many sects on the mainland, and there are many categories. There are alchemy sects, weapon refining sects, and sects that specialize in planting medicinal materials and collecting materials..."


    When Han Bin heard this, he was really not interested in listening. He waved his hand and said, "stop. Just say how to get the medicine."


    Zhou qiguang pinched his fingers and calculated a few times. Then he said, "on August 8 every year, the Central Committee of Jinwu mainland will hold an auction meeting. Everything will be sold at the meeting. If the owner needs anything, he can buy it at the meeting. As long as there are enough Yang stones, any kind of baby can be bought."


    "Yang Shi?" Han Bin frowned and looked at Zhou qiguang.

 Chapter 158

    Zhou qiguang patted the storage bag at his waist, took out a rectangular stone, handed it to Han Bin and said, "this is the low-level Yang stone?"


    The whole body of Yang stone is red, and its size is the same as that of spirit stone, which contains not weak Yang force.


    Han Bin took the Yang stone, looked at it and said, "how many Yang stones are there in the refining tool Valley?"


    "300000 pieces." Zhou qiguang blurted out without thinking. Then he realized he had said something wrong and shut his mouth.


    Han Bin stretched out his hand and said, "bring it."


    Zhou qiguang secretly regretted, but his words had been said. There was no room for choice. He hurriedly took out a storage bag and reluctantly handed it to Han Bin, saying, "master, this is the savings of Lianqi valley over the years." then he reminded: "master, if you want to refine pills, you''d better get danfang first, so that you can buy the materials you want at the auction."


    "Where did Dan Fang get it?" Han Bin didn''t kill him, just let him solve some problems he didn''t understand, and those low-level friars knew very limited things.


    "There are many sects on the mainland that sell danfang. For example, the nearby Diexin gate, moon watching tower and danyao Pavilion all have prescriptions for sale below the age of Yuanying." Zhou qiguang answered the question very carefully for fear of wrong answer. After two defeats, he really couldn''t raise the idea of resistance. Because Han Bin has just made it clear that if there is another time, death will be the only destination. Zhou qiguang doesn''t want to die. He hopes that by doing his best, Han Bin can read his impression and change it.


    "Can you buy it anytime, anywhere?" Han binning asked.


    "There are four regions in Jinwu, the southeast and northwest. Each sect will hold a small trade fair on the 15th of each month. At the trade fair, each sect will ask its disciples to bring their own things to sell, and so will Diexin sect and other large sects." Zhou qiguang said, "However, there is only one day every month when things are sold. Even if you have money, you may not be able to buy them in the rest of the month. After all, other sects don''t know the location of each sect. Only sects with good relations will know. Even so, generally, the other party won''t sell them."


    Han Bin nodded and asked, "if you go, can you buy and sell prescriptions?"


    Zhou qiguang was stunned and then asked, "dare you ask the master, what prescription do you need?"


    "Fire pill." Han Bin said faintly.


    Hearing this, Zhou qiguang''s eyes widened. His eyes were full of incredible eyes. He not only heard of the fire pill, but also knew that refining the fire pill also needed a very important medicinal material to be refined, that is, the demon pill of the demon Yan devil giant beast. Thinking that Han Bin had been to the Yan devil cave, he asked about the fire pill. Zhou qiguang couldn''t help taking a breath and said in secret: "Did... Did he kill the Yan devil beast?"


    As soon as the idea flashed, before Zhou qiguang had time to think deeply, he saw Han Bin''s impatient face and hurriedly said, "master, there is indeed a prescription for Huodan in Jinwu mainland. I don''t know whether it is the kind of Huodan I told you." he saw Han Bin give a look to continue talking, and then said: "It is said that when refining the pill, you need to kill the demon animals bred by heaven and earth, remove the demon pill, and combine it with seventy-seven. There are 19 kinds of medicinal materials to refine it. Once refined, it can increase the pill forming rate by more than 90%


    Zhou qiguang''s words were exactly the same as the danfang seen by Tang Xuanzong, so he said, "do you know how many of these seventy-nine medicinal materials?"


    "Fire grass, Wutong leaves, red iron wood......" Zhou Qiguang said three or four kinds of medicinal herbs in succession, but could not think of more, and had to say, "master, I only know these kinds of things, but the others are not clear."


    Han Bin was depressed. These four kinds of herbs, except for Wutong leaves, had not heard of the other four. I am afraid these herbs are the peculiar things on the mainland of the mainland. If you want to refine the fire Dan, you must get the prescription. Here, Han Bin thought of it, "can you have a good medicine school with gold smelting on the big land?"


    "There''s something, just..." Zhou qiguang''s face was embarrassed and his mouth moved a few times, but he didn''t say the following words.


    Han Bin''s eyebrows picked, his tone suddenly cooled down and said, "say."


    Zhou qiguang clenched his teeth and said truthfully, "master, to tell you the truth, Lianqi Valley has a good relationship with Diexin sect hundreds of miles away, but Dan fire belongs to four products of Dan medicine and is a very precious kind. No sect will sell it. Even if Diexin sect has one, I''m afraid the slave will go, the other party will not exchange, and even let the two schools make enemies."


    Han Bin snorted coldly and asked, "it''s easy to collect Huodan prescriptions?"


    Zhou Guang knew that Han Bin doubted his words. His forehead was full of cold sweat. He explained: "master, it is really difficult to refine the orthodox fire pill, but there are demons with pure Yang power everywhere in the mainland. Although these demons can''t refine the orthodox fire pill, they can also have some abilities of the fire pill, which can improve the success rate of Dan knot for the great round friars in the later stage of foundation building."


    "What''s the success rate?" Han Bin couldn''t help asking.


    "At least 10% and at most 30%. Zhou qiguang said," the quality of the fire pill depends on the purity of the Yang force in the demon pill. The more pure it is, the higher the success rate. "


    Han Bin has the demon pill of the Yan devil beast. Naturally, he won''t ask for the second time. He said, "I don''t care what method you use, get me the recipe of the fire pill within three days."


    When Zhou qiguang heard this, his face was bloodless. He knelt down on the ground and kowtowed: "master, even if you kill the slave, the slave can''t get the formula of fire pill. There are so many experts in Diexin sect. There are eight monks in Jindan period. Even if you rob, you can''t rob."


    "Rob?" the speaker is unintentional and the listener is intentional. Although Han Bin doesn''t like to rob things, he can''t do it at the critical moment. After the big deal, send two fire pills. Thinking of this, Han Bin just wanted to talk, but he saw three streamers flying at the mouth of the valley. In the twinkling of an eye, he came to them.


    The leader was a woman who looked about 20 years old and was wearing Lavender clothes. She looks very beautiful, not much worse than Xiao Yuyao, but her face is gloomy, her body exudes a faint sense of killing, and there is a strong anger between her eyebrows. Her accomplishments are very high, and she has reached the state of the Late Jin Dynasty. As for the two people behind her, they are obviously her disciples, and their accomplishments are also in the later stage of foundation building.


    After the woman fell, she didn''t even look at Han Bin and said to Zhou qiguang, "Zhou Daoyou, the sect is in urgent need of defensive magic weapons. Can you lend me a hundred?"


    After hearing the other party''s words, Zhou qiguang couldn''t help but be stunned and said, "Taoist Murong, why do you need so many defensive magic weapons?"


    Murong pear''s eyes flashed an angry color and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. She didn''t seem to want to answer this question. She said, "Zhou Daoyou, I''ve brought the Yang stone. You can complete the transaction as long as you take out the magic weapon." then she took out a storage bag and threw it in front of Zhou qiguang. She said, "this is a million spirit stones. You can dot them."


    Zhou qiguang didn''t order, but said, "sell or not?" as the valley master, he didn''t have the right of the valley master. Obviously, he was asking Han Bin.


    Murong pear on one side didn''t know about the festival. She thought Zhou qiguang deliberately said such words. She snorted coldly and said angrily, "Zhou Daoyou, do you sell or not? Why do you ask me?" not only was she angry, but also the two disciples behind her looked at Zhou qiguang angrily.


    Zhou qiguang''s face was full of embarrassment. He arched his hand and said, "Taoist Murong, please let me think." after that, he said to Han Bin: "master, can these 100 defensive magic weapons be sold?"


    Han Bin''s line of sight remained on Murong pear. It was not that he liked beauty, but that she smelled a faint smell of medicine from each other. Generally speaking, all disciples with medicinal fragrance deal with herbs all year round. Isn''t this woman proficient in face?


    Thinking of this, Han Bin asked, "who are they?"


    Zhou qiguang replied, "master Hui, his name is Murong Li''er, the elder of Diexin gate."


    "Are you sure there is a prescription for Huodan in Diexin gate?" Han Bin only cares about it, and doesn''t pay attention to the rest.


    Zhou qiguang frowned and didn''t answer. His eyes fell on Murong pear. After thinking for a while, he said, "master, I''m not sure. If the master really wants it, the old slave can ask." seeing Han Bin''s slight nod, he asked Murong pear, "Taoist friend Murong, I want to ask you something?"


    Murong pear''s face was gloomy. Zhou qiguang didn''t reply to her immediately. She was very angry. She didn''t expect the other party to continue to ask other things. At the thought of the great impact of the transaction, Murong pear didn''t get angry immediately. She said faintly, "Zhou Daoyou, our two have been friends for thousands of years. If you have anything to say, don''t hide it." she said so, but she was suspicious in her heart, so she couldn''t help looking at Han Bin more.


    When Zhou qiguang was communicating with Han Bin, Murong Li''er noticed. She really couldn''t understand why the Lord of the valley communicated to a low-level friar when he was considering a big deal. If the other party is a monk of the golden elixir period, it''s OK. But the other party only has the accomplishments of the foundation period. Does Zhou qiguang have the practice of discussing such important matters with the disciples of the foundation period on weekdays?


    Murong pear looked at Han Bin before she got up again with a belly of doubts. But no matter how she looked, she couldn''t see that Han Bin was special. Han Bin''s appearance is too ordinary, and his dress is also very ordinary. If you really want to find a prominent place in him, it is his eyes.


    What kind of eyes are they? They are deep and cold. People look at them and feel chilly.


    At this time, Zhou qiguang''s words interrupted Murong pear''s meditation. He only heard him say: "Murong Taoist friend, I''m really sorry. Zongnei can''t take out such a magic weapon at one time, if..."


    Murong Li''er''s face sank. She didn''t give Zhou qiguang a chance to continue. She interrupted: "Zhou Daoyou, your clan has always been in the habit of saving thousands of defensive magic weapons. Why can''t you take them out now?" when she said this, her voice became cold and hummed: "Are you worried about something? That''s why you won''t sell it to us? Or are you involved in some things?"

 Chapter 159

    As soon as the words came out, the two people behind Murong pear touched the storage bag at the waist at the same time, and their eyes were full of vigilance.


    Zhou qiguang was slightly stunned, understood the meaning of the words at will, and said angrily: "Murong Taoist friend, what do you mean by this? What are some things you have participated in? The disciples of weapon refining valley have always been wise people and don''t do secret things for more than 1000 years. Don''t Diexin sect believe in the reputation of weapon refining Valley?"


    "Credibility?" Murong Li''er smiled at herself and said, "it''s because our sect leader believes in the credibility of others too much. She quickly interrupted the following words and asked Zhou qiguang," Zhou Daoyou, I have great credibility here. Since you keep saying that you have credibility, show your credibility. "


    Zhou qiguang''s heart is dripping blood. How does this make him speak? Can he tell Murong pear that he was defeated by Han Bin and became a slave to others. And those magic weapons were destroyed during the sneak attack on Han Bin? Don''t say Murong pear doesn''t believe this. Even he won''t believe it.


    Murong Li''er said coldly when she saw Zhu qiguang''s hard to speak face; "Zhou Daoyou, I really misunderstood you." with that, she waved her sleeve and was about to leave.


    Han Bin''s eyebrows flashed and suddenly asked, "master Murong, can I ask?"


    Murong pear just gathered Yang force. After hearing Han Bin''s words, she didn''t want to pay attention. I don''t know what happened. She turned around and said, "what are you asking?" at this moment, she suddenly became curious and wanted to know what the friar in the foundation period was going to ask.


    Han Bin said, "is your door in danger?"


    Murong pear''s eyes flashed a color of difference, disappeared in the twinkling of an eye, and then said, "why do you ask this? Does it have anything to do with you?"


    Han Bin glanced at Zhou qiguang nearby and said slowly, "senior, you really want to know what I said to the valley master! We''ve been discussing this problem just now. If your door really needs help, we can send someone." then he looked at Zhou qiguang nearby and said, "Valley master, is that right?"


    Zhou qiguang was stunned, then reacted and said, "yes, that''s right." he said so, but he muttered in his heart, "when did I say such a thing?"


    Murong Li''er''s eyes were full of ecstasy, and then darkened. She whispered, "it''s useless. There are too few strong people in the refining tool valley. You can''t help if you go?"


    Han Bin said, "how do you know if you don''t go?"


    Murong Li''er thought for a moment and thought Han Bin''s words were very reasonable, so he said, "in that case, let''s go now!"


    Han Bin didn''t mean to go. He continued, "I need to understand something before I go."


    Murong Li''er said, "please say."


    "How many strong men are there who attack your sect this time? What are their accomplishments?" Han Bin will not act rashly. He just said that, just trying to stabilize Murong pear''s mood.


    If Han Bin had asked this earlier, Murong pear would not have answered, but Han Bin said it all for her own sake. She felt it didn''t matter to say it, so she said, "there are five sects attacking at the same time this time. There are more than 60 friars in Jindan period, and even old monsters in Yuanying period." at this point, her eyes are even darker, It seems that diexinmen will perish in this battle.


    Han Bin nodded and said, "I need a promise."


    "What promise?" Murong pear asked subconsciously. After that, he suddenly remembered something and said, "you want the recipe of Huodan!"


    Han Bin didn''t answer. His eyes have explained something.


    Murong pear''s identity can''t promise Han Bin. She knows that if she doesn''t give Han Bin a promise, the other party will not go. At the thought of the demise of zongmen, all Dan prescriptions and pills will fall into the hands of others. At that moment, there will be a river of blood. Murong Li''er clenched her teeth and said, "well, as long as you can drive away the five monks and relieve my power this time, not to mention the fire pill, I''ll give you all the pills that can be taken from the door."


    As soon as he said this, the two disciples behind him all widened their eyes. One of them said, "master, don''t do this."


    Murong Li''er stared at the disciple and said sternly, "shut up, the sect doesn''t exist. Are there any more things?" anyway, it''s just a promise. She''s not sure whether Han Bin can drive away the friars of the five major sects. Because the strength of the other party is too strong, and the comprehensive strength of Lianqi Valley is too poor. Even if you take all the people, it won''t play a great role.


    Murong Li''er''s reply, Han Bin was very satisfied and said to Zhou qiguang: "let''s go!"


    "Go?" Zhou qiguang and Murong Li''er were stunned. The latter immediately asked, "Zhou Daoyou, don''t you tidy up the disciples in the sect?" in her opinion, although Han Bin is only a friar in the foundation period, his relationship with Zhou qiguang is so special that he can speak in this case. That''s why Murong pear didn''t treat Han Bin as a younger generation.


    Zhou qiguang frowned. He didn''t know Han Bin''s idea at all. He hurriedly preached: "master, the cultivation of disciples in the valley is low. Take them all truthfully. I''m afraid..."


    Han Bin gave him a look without worry and said, "don''t worry, only the two of us will go this time."


    Hearing this, Zhou qiguang''s face changed and lost his voice: "what, just the two of us?"


    These words fell in Murong pear''s ear. She immediately felt teased, glared at Han Bin and said word by word: "what do you mean?"


    Han Bin''s face remained unchanged and said in a flat voice, "Murong Taoist friend, if I''m really not sure, do you think I can die with you?"


    Murong pear knew that she was right, but she couldn''t understand why the other party was so confident. Just when she wanted Zhou qiguang to bring more disciples, the storage bag opened itself and a red jade card the size of a palm flew out. Murong Li''er grabbed the jade plate. Before she could input her divine consciousness into it, a crack appeared on the jade plate. The crack became bigger and bigger, and finally snapped and ran away.


    Seeing that the jade card was broken, Murong pear''s face immediately became bloodless and said, "asshole, they''re about to attack."


    "It''s not too late. Let''s go now!" Han Bin offered a green sword and stepped on it.


    Murong Li''er had no hope at all, but when she saw the green sword, she felt that the friar in the foundation period in front of her did have the strength to compete with the friar in the golden elixir period. But even so, Murong pear still didn''t believe that Han Bin could kill the strong in the golden elixir period. She looked up at the sky, took a deep breath and said, "let''s go!" her voice was very desolate and helpless, with a touch of sadness.


    They flew high into the sky and went straight to the East. Murong Li''er led the way with two disciples, followed by Han Bin and Zhou qiguang.


    If you look carefully, you will find that Zhou qiguang has been one shoulder behind Han Bin and dare not fly side by side with Han Bin.


    After flying for half an hour, Zhou qiguang couldn''t help it. He said, "master, this time we are likely to meet the old monster of Yuanying period. Let''s go back!"


    Han Bin knew what he was thinking. He moved his eyebrows, gave him a look that didn''t need to worry, and said, "don''t worry! You can''t die this time."


    Jinwu continent, western regions.


    A dense mountain forest stretches for hundreds of miles. There are not many trees on the mountain, but they are full of short plants. These plants are strange. Some are only the size of a palm, and some are more than half a foot high. The Yang power contained in these plants is different, but there is one thing in common. The year of plants is only ten years. Obviously, they haven''t been planted for long.


    On the hillside, you can vaguely see broken array stones scattered among the trees, and there is a faint Yang force in the array stones. Obviously, there was an extremely huge array here before, and then the array collapsed, which will become what it is now. On the other side of the hillside, there is a huge gully, which is deep and bottomless. Countless pieces of magic weapons lie on the ground on both sides of the gully. It is certain that there was a large-scale battle here a few days ago.


    A hundred miles from here, there is a mountain peak about a thousand feet high. At a glance, the fog in the mountain peak can''t be seen clearly. As long as you are a profound monk, you can see at a glance that there are powerful arrays on the mountain. It''s just that the array is on the verge of collapse and can''t completely cover the peak, so it will become what it is now.


    After flying for a long time, Han Bin and others finally came to Diexin peak, the main peak of Diexin gate, before sunset.


    Murong Li''er smoothly opened the array and took the people straight to Diexin peak.


    There is a huge palace on the mountain. All the palaces are made of wood. Suddenly, they are similar to the buildings on the ten continents. But palaces on the ten continents were built of stone outside and wood inside. The house in front of us, without half a stone, is made of wood. Each piece of wood contains a faint Yang force. When so many wood are added together, the Yang force in the hall is very strong. Not only that, there are also arrays to gather Yang power in the hall, so that Yang power will not leak out.


    When the crowd came to the hall, Murong Li''er went in first. The two disciples behind him put away their magic weapons and stood on both sides of the hall with the disciples who had guarded the hall.


    Han Bin just walked to the gate of the main hall. The two disciples who had been guarding the gate suddenly stepped forward and stopped Han Bin. They said in a harsh voice, "friars below the golden elixir period are not allowed to enter without the permission of the sect leader."


    Their accomplishments have reached the level of perfection in the later stage of foundation construction. At a glance, it can be seen that Han Bin is not a friar in the golden elixir period. They just don''t understand that the breath released by the man behind Han Bin is obviously the strong man in the golden elixir period. Why did the other party deliberately slow down a beat when they left?


    Murong pear just walked into the hall. After listening to the words behind her, she quickly turned and said, "they are my guests. Let them in!"


    They didn''t agree. One of them arched his hand and said apologetically, "elder Murong, this is the order of the sect leader, and the disciple has no right to agree." then he looked at Zhou qiguang behind Han Bin and said, "that elder can enter the hall, and the other can only wait in the side hall."

 Chapter 160

    Murong Li''er frowned and said to Zhou qiguang, "Zhou Daoyou, come in first!"


    Zhou qiguang''s face sank. He waved his hand and said, "no, I''ll wait in the side hall too!" Han Bin couldn''t enter. He gave him great courage and didn''t dare to go alone.


    As soon as this remark came out, not only Murong pear was puzzled, but even the four people outside the hall were confused. They couldn''t figure out the relationship between the two people.


    Murong Li''er smiled bitterly and said, "you two wait here. I''ll inform the sect leader now."


    At this time, an old voice sounded in the hall, "who is making noise outside the hall."


    Murong Li''er arched his hand and said, "return to the sect leader. I''m going to the refining Valley this time. Please come to two elders."


    Silence was restored in the hall. A moment later, the old voice sounded again, "please come in!"


    The three entered the hall. There were more than ten mahogany chairs in the hall. Except for the second chair on the right, which was empty, the other chairs were full of people. These people are all women, aged between 20 and 40, and their accomplishments are in the realm of golden elixir. In the center of the main hall, there is a larger chair. The chair is not made of wood, but carved from fire dolomite. The light shines on it and emits a faint red light, which is very beautiful.


    Numerous patterns are carved on the huoyun chair. Each pattern is a kind of medicinal material. There are 81 kinds before and after. These medicinal materials are carved very lifelike. At a glance, they are lifelike, as if a gust of wind had blown, and the leaves can float with the wind. On the chair sat an old man with white hair. Her face was solemn and her forehead was covered with wrinkles. It seemed that she was not far from the deadline.


    This person is Dong die, the 138th generation leader of Diexin sect.


    The three walked to the center of the hall. Murong Li''er arched his hands and said, "sect leader, although the disciple hasn''t completed the task, he invited two Taoist friends to help."


    Dong die''s face sank, obviously a little unhappy, and then said to Zhou qiguang, "Zhou Daoyou, why don''t you want to sell me a hundred defense magic weapons?"


    Zhou qiguang just wanted to talk, but he remembered that he couldn''t talk about it at all. He glanced at Han Bin around him.


    When they saw such a scene, they all widened their eyes. Zhou qiguang was a monk in the golden elixir period and the leader of the tool refining valley. His status was not low, and he was on an equal footing with Dong die. But since they entered the hall, Zhou qiguang has always been the leader of each other. Not only that, Zhou qiguang seemed afraid of something and didn''t dare to answer Dong die''s question just now.


    Just when the people were wondering, Han Bin bowed his hand slightly and replied, "before Zhou Daoyou and I came here, something happened in the valley, so that all the defense magic weapons were used up."


    As soon as these words came out, no one believed them. They really couldn''t think of what happened that could consume so many defense magic weapons.


    Dong die snorted coldly and said angrily, "don''t you think it''s too big for you, a friar in the foundation period, to talk to me in such a tone?" as she said, she exuded a huge momentum, turned into an invisible dignity and fell on Han Bin. Dong die doesn''t want to kill Han Bin, but wants to teach Han Bin a lesson.


    Seeing such a scene, most of the people in the hall showed an expression of watching a good play. Unexpectedly, no one sympathized with Han Bin. After all, in the eyes of these people, Han Bin is just a younger generation. He even talks to the head of a school with such a tone. Even if he has a good temper, he thinks he should teach Han Bin a lesson at this time.


    Murong pear''s face changed and hurriedly said, "sect leader, please think twice. He''s my guest." she wasn''t worried about Han Bin or talking for Han Bin. She just felt that if the person she invited was seriously injured by the sect leader, she would be a little embarrassed. In case the other party is angry and waves his sleeve away, isn''t this trip in vain?


    Dong die snorted coldly, waved her hand and said, "pear, you don''t have to say more. I''m free and measured."


    The pressure fell on Han Bin in an instant. Han Bin''s face was solemn, and his disdain flashed in his eyes. Then, Han Bin''s divine consciousness moved, and his double forces quickly circulated in his body, turning into a huge energy, covering the surface of his body. Easily, when the pressure stood aside, he couldn''t get close to his body.


    Dong die''s eyes flashed with surprise. Although she didn''t understand why Han Bin could block his coercion, she didn''t want to lose face in front of the public. She said coldly, "your cultivation is not high, but your cultivation is very profound." then she increased the release of coercion.


    The pressure is rising rapidly and becoming more and more powerful. Han Bin stands in place like a rock and is not affected at all.


    At first, Han Bin had not been paid attention to by the public. With the increase of coercion, the eyes of the public showed surprise one after another. Because the pressure in the air has already exceeded the limit borne by friars during the foundation period, even if the Yang force is pure, it can not bear such a huge pressure. However, what surprised everyone was not over, but just started.


    Dong die was not satisfied and continued to increase the pressure. The pressure increased from the limit borne by friars in the foundation period to the limit borne by friars in the early stage of Jindan. Even so, Han Bin stood there with a relaxed face. Dong die stood up and gave a low drink. Her clothes quickly churned in the absence of wind. She raised her right hand, quickly pinched the Dharma, and the pressure around Han Bin suddenly rose to the limit of the monks in the later stage of Jindan.


    When the pressure was raised to this level, Dong die also consumed a lot of Yang force. Seeing that Han Bin just frowned slightly, she said in horror, "how can you resist this level of pressure?" her divine consciousness came out and fell on Han Bin, trying to force a look at the situation in Han Bin''s body. However, in addition to seeing Han Bin''s accomplishments, the situation in his body can''t be seen at all. Han Bin''s Dantian seemed to be covered by thick fog, and his divine consciousness fell on it.


    When Dong die exerts his authority, Han Bin is a little upset. The reason why he bears it is to see if he can resist the divine authority of the strong in the golden elixir period after cultivating his double strength. If you can stop it, it means that the strong person in the golden elixir period has no threat to him. If you can''t stop it, it will be difficult to kill the strong person in the golden elixir period. According to the speculation just now, Han Bin is absolutely sure that the energy contained in Shuangli can be killed even if it meets the strong in the golden elixir period. However, this is not Han Bin''s ultimate goal. He wants to see how powerful the dual forces in his body are.


    Thinking of this, Han Bin flashed his eyes and said to Dong die, "sect leader, if you exert your power to the limit, is it my turn?"


    As soon as they said this, everyone took a breath. One of them immediately got up and said angrily, "young man, you are brave. Believe it or not, I will kill you now."


    Han Bin turned around and looked at it with a cold hum. The sound of "noisy" contained two forces, turned into an invisible attack, and went straight to the monk.


    The nun was about to take out a magic weapon to fight against it. The force came to her, couldn''t touch it, and hit her chest. Then, a scene that people never dreamed of appeared. The monk''s body flew upside down like a broken kite, hit the wall ten feet away, and then rebounded to the ground. She looked pale and vomited blood.


    Everyone stared wide. Even Zhou qiguang around Han Bin subconsciously stepped back three steps, and his eyes were more frightened. Zhou qiguang knew that Han Bin was strong, but he didn''t expect to be so strong after coming out of the Yanmo cave. A spell based on sound can seriously injure the friar of the golden elixir period. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Zhou qiguang wouldn''t believe it.


    Dong die''s face was gloomy. She also found that the young man in front of her was much stronger than she thought. Just wanted to take back the pressure around Han Bin, but found that the pressure was not controlled by her at all. I clattered in my heart and suddenly had an ominous premonition. She took a breath and said in a condensed voice, "Taoist friend, have something to say. I was wrong just now..."


    Han Bin snorted coldly and said with a very unfriendly attitude, "sect leader, I made it very clear just now. Now it''s my turn."


    Han Bin pinched the law with both hands, and the double forces in his body suddenly emitted, and then whispered, "scattered!!!" huge energy emitted from his body and rushed to the surrounding pressure. As soon as this energy met the pressure, it ran away, and the powerful energy turned into invisible ripples and scattered.


    As soon as this energy appeared, Dong die''s face changed and shouted, "defend quickly."


    Everyone around was stunned. Some disciples reacted quickly and quickly picked up defense magic weapons to block them. Those disciples who had no time to pick up the magic weapon could only sacrifice the Yang power shield in a hurry. The shock wave falls on the Yang power shield and runs away in an instant. The same is true after the magic weapon stops for a few seconds. The impulse wave fell on everyone, without exception, and all the disciples were knocked away.


    In the hall, people either hit the wall or were hit by the shock wave. After landing, they all spit out a mouthful of blood, and no one is intact. On the ground, it was very messy. All the chairs were turned into pieces and scattered on the ground. Looking at the hall, although Dong die''s chair didn''t collapse, she didn''t stop the huge wave. She bumped her directly into the back wall, spitting out blood, and her face was as white as paper.


    Among the people, the only one who was not hurt was Murong pear. The moment the shock wave came to her, it bypassed her body and flew behind her. She didn''t put Han Bin in her heart, but she was stunned behind the scenes just now, as if she were lost. Murong pear really can''t imagine why a friar in the foundation period can be so strong.


    Dong die stood up with her right hand on the ground, looked at Han Bin, laughed and said in dismay, "I really underestimated you. I didn''t expect you to practice the legendary double power. Don''t you know that once the double power cultivators appear, they will be killed by the cultivators all over the mainland?"


    The disciples also stood up, offered their magic weapons one after another, and looked at Han Bin coldly.


    Han Bin frowned and said coldly, "sect leader, if you think you can kill me, let them do it!"


    Hearing this, Murong pear suddenly remembered the legend of Shuangli monk. She widened her eyes again and said, "you... Are you Shuangli monk?"

 Chapter 161

    Han Bin did not answer her, but looked at Dong die and remained silent. The purpose of his coming here is very simple, that is to get the formula of Huodan. If the friar of Diexin sect knows current affairs, he can help them drive away foreign enemies. If people insist on killing him, he can only kill him. Han Bin is not a bad man, but he is by no means a gentleman.


    Dong die stares at Han Bin. From each other''s eyes, she sees a trace of killing intention. As the head of a school, she will not consider problems as single as ordinary monks. She must think ahead and focus on the overall situation. After thinking for a long time, Dong die finally made a decision and said, "Daoyou, just now the old woman was reckless. Please don''t take it to heart."


    When they said this, everyone was stunned. They knew the sect leader''s temper better. They never bowed to anyone. Now they bowed their heads?


    The woman who was seriously injured by Han Bin was filled with resentment and hurriedly said, "sect leader, she is a double strength friar. We might as well kill him together. Then we can go to Jinwu pavilion to receive a reward."


    Dong die snorted coldly, stared at the disciple and said to Han Bin, "Taoist friend, she''s up to you."


    Han Bin didn''t even look at the man and said, "I''m an outsider. It doesn''t seem necessary to intervene?" on the surface, it sounds like Han Bin doesn''t want to pursue. In fact, smart people can hear that Han Bin is telling Dong die that you should deal with the things inside the door. Why should I do it.


    Dong die is a smart man. She understands what Han Bin said, but she can''t let her kill the disciples of zongmen. After thinking for a long time, she still felt that if she didn''t kill the disciple, Han Bin would not just give up, but even wave his sleeve and leave. At that time, when several monks were killed, how could they resist their serious injuries?


    Thinking of this, Dong die sighed and said to the disciple, "Shan Shan, you... Abandon your accomplishments!" she wanted to finish herself, but she couldn''t say what she said.


    Many of the disciples had a good relationship with Wang Shanshan. Murong Li''er was one of them. He begged: "sect leader, younger martial sister Shanshan has made so many contributions to the sect. Can you give her a lighter punishment?"


    Dong die didn''t speak, but looked at Han Bin. Seeing Han Bin''s expression inching, he secretly admired the other party''s ruthlessness and said, "Shan Shan, if you don''t do it, don''t blame me. I don''t read the old love and drive you out of your wits."


    In the hall, there was only a Shua. All the disciples knelt on the ground and begged, "door Lord, please think twice."


    Murong Li''er knew it was useless to beg the sect leader. She hurriedly flashed to Han Bin and begged: "Taoist friend, let''s release junior sister Shanshan! You don''t want fire... No, if you want to reach the golden elixir period, I can practice double cultivation with you, or let you break through the current state within a year."


    "Double repair?" Han Bin said without any interest, "I don''t need you."


    Murong pear''s heart was cold. She didn''t mean to give up. She continued: "you are a man practicing all year round. Aren''t you lonely? If you annoy her, I will be your woman from today on. I will do whatever you want me to do, and never say no." when she said this, she saw that Han Bin hadn''t promised, and gritted her teeth and said: "If you promise, I will sacrifice the soul of the Lord now."


    When this remark came out, everyone was stunned. Wang Shanshan hurriedly shouted, "cousin, are you crazy? Don''t do this because I''m not worth it..."


    Murong Li''er bit her lower lip and shed crystal tears in her eyes. She choked and said, "Shanshan, I can do whatever I want. Just live well. I promised my uncle to take good care of you." it can be seen that she and Wang Shanshan have a deep brother and sister friendship, otherwise it would be impossible to do so.


    Han Bin frowned. Although he was cold and heartless, his heart was not made of stone. He sighed and said, "forget it!"


    Although the voice was cold, it fell in Murong pear''s ear. It was more beautiful than anything. He was surprised and said, "you, did you really promise?"


    Han Bin nodded and said to Dong die in the center of the hall, "sect leader, I''m here for the purpose of the recipe of fire pill. If the sect leader can give me the fire pill, the enemies outside will give it to me." If Han Bin said such words as soon as he appeared, perhaps no one would believe it. But after the behind the scenes just now, there was no doubt in everyone''s heart. As long as the old monster of Yuanying period didn''t come, no matter how many strong elixirs of Jindan period were not his opponent.


    Dong die is relieved. She really doesn''t want to kill Wang Shanshan. Although the butterfly heart gate is strong, the number of monks in the golden elixir period determines the future fate of the sect. According to Han Bin''s request just now, Dong die thinks about it, pats the storage bag around her waist, takes out a jade slip, slowly walks to Han Bin, bows slightly and says gratefully, "Taoist friends, please."


    Han Bin didn''t pick up the jade slips, but said, "when I kill them, I''ll come back and get them."


    Just then, a disciple who was full in the later stage of foundation construction suddenly ran to him and said in a hurry, "sect leader, it''s bad, those..." just when I said this, I saw Dong die bowing down. Her words suddenly became dumb and looked incredible. Then, she thought she was wrong and rubbed her eyes. The scene in front of her didn''t change at all.


    Dong die straightened up and said solemnly, "what''s the panic? What''s the point?"


    The disciple was puzzled and confused. At this time in the past, the sect leader was like a mouse on a hot pot, but now she was extremely calm. Did she have a way to kill the enemy? As soon as this idea appeared, she was happy and subconsciously put her divine consciousness on Han Bin. When she found that Han Bin had only the foundation period, her head couldn''t turn around for a moment. She felt this The world is in chaos.


    Dong die''s face sank and said sternly, "what are you doing? Tell me what you have."


    The disciple reacted and said, "go back to the sect leader and kill the friars of the five sects."


    Dong die nodded and motioned the disciple to go down. Then she bent down again and said, "please." at this point, she added, "Taoist friend, from now on, all the monks in the door will obey your command and wrap me up." she is a smart man and knows what to say at this time.


    Han Bin waved his hand and said something that people had never dreamed of, "no, I''m enough alone. Wait for my good news here!" then he gave Zhou qiguang a look to wait for him here, and then his figure flashed into a streamer and went straight to the sky.


    In the hall, Han Bin''s words echoed, and his figure had disappeared. Looking at the crowd again, they were all stunned in place, like lost souls. People know that Han Bin is strong and ignores the attack of friars in Jindan period, but no matter how strong a person is, he can''t compete with friars in Yuanying period. They really don''t understand. Han Bin really doesn''t know whether there is a strong person in Yuanying period or whether he has the strength to kill old monsters in Yuanying period.


    Seeing Han Bin leave, Murong pear had some bad taste. She was very confident in her appearance, but she just said those shameful words, and the other party didn''t respond at all. At first, she did plead for Wang Shanshan. When she saw that Han Bin didn''t feel for her, she became more and more unyielding. Even when she pleaded, she had a slight feeling for Han Bin.


    "Pear, what are you thinking?"


    Murong pear was thinking, but she heard Dong die''s words in her ear and asked, "what''s the matter, sect leader?"


    Dong die shook her head with a wry smile and said, "I ask you, did you tell him that there is likely to be a Yuanying old monster among the monks here?"


    "Yes!" Murong Li''er replied without thinking. After saying that, her face sank and said, "no, it''s too dangerous for her to go alone." then she was about to fly outside the hall. She was about to cast a spell, but she felt a hand holding her. She turned around and saw that the owner of that hand was Dong die. She didn''t understand: "door master, why did you stop me?"


    Dong die glanced at Zhou qiguang next to her and said slowly, "if the old monster in Yuanying period really comes, we can only find death. Instead, for example, be prepared to escape."


    Murong Li''er was slightly stunned. She looked at Dong die as if she saw another person. She didn''t understand: "door master, didn''t you say you wanted to live and die with the butterfly heart door?"


    Dong die''s face sank, stared at Murong Li''er, and said to the crowd, "guys, pack up your things and prepare to take refuge in Lianqi valley."


    "Yes!" although they were puzzled, they did as Dong die ordered.


    Murong Li''er was disappointed. She bit her lower lip tightly, then turned around and flew out of the hall.


    After the crowd left, Dong die went to Zhou qiguang, laid a sound barrier and said, "why did you do that?"


    Zhou qiguang flashed a killing intention in his eyes and said with hatred: "I don''t want to be controlled all the time, let alone fall into the hands of others. As long as you show the butterfly mind skill to him, even if the old monsters in Yuanying period appear, the energy generated by the self explosion of Shuangli friars is enough to destroy them together. Isn''t that killing two birds with one stone?"


    Dong die''s eyes were full of complexity and said, "brother Zhou, it doesn''t seem good to do this. He helps us kill and retreat the strong enemy. If we plot against him, isn''t it a little..."


    Zhou qiguang frowned, interrupted Dong die, and said, "Dong Daoyou, don''t forget that there are all interests in the cultivation world. Don''t be too feminine. Isn''t he here for the recipe of fire pill?" as soon as he gritted his teeth, he seemed to take out his blood and said, "if you can kill him, the mountain and River Fan handed down by your family is yours."


    Hearing this, Dong die''s eyes flashed and said in surprise, "do you really want to give me the mountain and river fan?"


    Although the reputation of mountain river fan can not be said to be unknown or unknown, it is not much different.


    If there were no mountain and river fans in the refining Valley, it would have been looted by other sects. Even so, many sects have been thinking about refining tools Valley, including huoyun sect. If the disciples of huoyun sect hadn''t failed to kill Zhou Fei last time, I''m afraid it won''t be long before they will contact Guo Heng to cooperate inside and outside and annex the weapon refining valley. Han Bin appeared in the sky. Although he received Zhou qiguang''s main soul, he also saved Lianqi Valley once.

 Chapter 162

    Zhou qiguang nodded and affirmed, "yes, if Dong Daoyou can kill him, the mountain and river fan is yours, but..." when he said this, he turned and continued: "the mountain and river fan is not in my hand, but in his. If Dao you can''t kill him, not only I will die, but also the refining Valley and the butterfly heart gate will fall into his hand." when he spoke, Zhou qiguang deliberately accentuated the last few words to remind Dong die that this shot can only succeed, not fail.


    Dong die didn''t answer. She thought about the fierce relationship among them. Finally, she couldn''t resist the temptation of mountain and river fans. She said, "OK, I''ll listen to you this time." in fact, she was gambling. If you kill Han Bin and get the mountain and river fan, Diexin gate can become a first-class sect. Even if you have a sect of Yuanying old monsters, you have to think about killing Diexin gate. If she fails, as Zhou qiguang said, not only will she die, but also diexinmen will fall into Han Bin''s hands.


    Seeing Dong die''s promise, Zhou qiguang smiled, glanced outside the hall and said, "Dong Daoyou, the cause of becoming a great enterprise is informal. The disciple just went out, should he..." he raised his hand, flashed his killing intention in his eyes, and then made a killing gesture. If Dong die gambles with his life, Zhou qiguang gambles with the lives of two people. When the plan failed, not only did he die, but also his son.


    This is the case in the monastic world, which is mixed with countless intrigues, intrigues and interest relations. No forever friend, no forever enemy. Of course, this does not mean that there is no real feelings, family affection and friendship, but that such feelings are almost insignificant in the monastic world, and it is almost difficult to meet real friendship.


    The two men''s eyes came into contact, then they showed a sneer, and then their figure flashed and flew out of the hall.


    At the moment, Murong pear is flying to the foot of the mountain. Just trying to open the array to find Han Bin, she sees two streamers coming quickly. She moved and fell on the two streamers. After seeing the two people coming, her face sank. She quickly pinched the Dharma decision and hit the array in front of her. The white light on the array flashed and was about to open. Suddenly, a huge energy suddenly appeared and bounced her magic away. Then the streamer on the array flashed and closed again.


    Murong Li''er suddenly turned around, looked at the two flying people and asked, "what are you doing?"


    Dong die completely changed her face and sneered, "pear, you are also a smart man. Why do you ask this childish question?"


    Murong pear glared at her and said word by word, "he helped diexinmen. Why did you abandon him?" although she was smart, she didn''t expect that Dong die and Zhou qiguang had made a dirty deal in private. She still believes that Dong die is just using Han Bin and doesn''t want to help.


    Zhou qiguang snorted coldly. Without waiting for Dong die to speak, he offered a long sword and said, "Dong Daoyou, don''t talk nonsense with her, do it!"


    Dong die, without affectation, nodded and said, "OK, let''s work together to subdue her¡°


    Butterfly heart gate, a void ten miles away, more than 30 monks suspended in the air.


    The clothes on these people are different. They are divided into five types, and each type represents a sect.


    Among the five leaders, four are old men, and the other is a lady in her thirties. Their accomplishments are in the state of great fullness in the later stage of the golden elixir period. Especially the middle-aged old man standing in the middle, with young hair and face, although his face is full of surroundings, his eyes are unusually bright. His waist is very straight. If you look from his back, you can''t see that he is over seventy old man.


    This old man''s name is Zhen Dongming. He is the Deputy Valley leader of Tianhuang valley. He not only has profound cultivation, but also has excellent hair skills. Ordinary friars in the golden elixir period are not his opponent at all. As for his sect, the comprehensive power is extremely powerful. Not only more than 20 strong people in the golden elixir period, but also the old monster Yuanying is in charge.


    Whether a sect can become a first-class sect depends not only on the sect''s internal strength, but also on whether the sect has the strong ones in its infancy. If not, unless it has a powerful magic weapon like mountain and river fan, no matter how many Jindan friars there are, it can only be regarded as a second-class sect. There are countless small sects like Lianqi Valley in the mainland. There are 8000 such third-class sects without 10000 ¡£


    There are Yuanying old monsters in Tianhuang valley. They are very powerful. They rank among the top three in the western regions. Even on the Jinwu continent, they can be sent to the top ten. Because on the Jinwu continent, the western regions have the richest resources and the strongest Yang power. All large sects gather here.


    Among the top ten sects, there are five in Jinwu mainland, and the vice sect leaders of these five sects are the leaders of the attack on Diexin gate.


    On the Jinwu continent, the Jinwu pavilion has always been the dominant one, holding down all sects. If the disciples of the Jinwu Pavilion like something from a sect, they will send it. If they don''t send it, they will rob it openly. That''s why many sects dare to be angry and speechless. The third rate sects can only bear it, while the first-class sects secretly develop. They hope to become stronger and destroy the Jinwu Pavilion one day ¡£


    After thousands of years of reserves, the five sects have developed. They secretly discussed how to start overthrowing the Jinwu Pavilion. In the end, the winner came to a conclusion, first bought the other four sects in the mainland, and let them wait and see instead of making a move. The four sects are happy to see a good play, but if they don''t make a move, they still have money. Who is not happy? Whether the five sects perish or the Jinwu Pavilion perishes in the end, it''s right for the four sects There was no loss.


    After buying off the four sects, the next step is to devour the other sects, destroy them, grab the good things in the sect and distribute them evenly. Over the past year, they have killed many sects. Hundreds of second rate sects and more than 4000 third rate sects have been destroyed. Because the refining device Valley is far away, it hasn''t attacked there yet. The place where Diexin gate is located is a dividing line in the western regions. As long as Diexin gate is destroyed, the next step is to attack some of the westernmost sects and unify the whole western regions. At that time, the base areas in the western regions could compete with the Jinwu Pavilion, and even secretly devour the sects in the other three regions.


    These five sects are: Tianhuang Valley, magic Pavilion, medicine garden gate, Tianzhen building and Wumingshan.


    The five sects involve all aspects and learn from each other. Among them, the friars of Tianhuang valley have the strongest defense and the disciples of Wumingshan have the sharpest attack. The weapon refining technique of the magic weapon Pavilion is unique in the mainland. All the refined magic weapons are high-quality products. If you add the array arranged by the disciples of the sky array building, the power of the magic weapon can be improved to a higher level.


    That''s why, after the five sects joined hands, they can be said to be invincible. In just over a year, they destroyed nearly two-thirds of the sects in the western mainland. Some of these sects gave their souls to surrender before war, while others lived or died with the sects. It''s the first time for a sect like Diexin sect to attack for three days and still haven''t been uprooted.


    Zhen Dongming looked at the mountains in front of him and said with a smile, "four Taoist friends, after killing Diexin gate, which sect are you going to kill next?"


    Lu Qixing, standing on his right, said without thinking, attack the refining valley. It is said that there is a mountain and River Fan in the refining valley. If we get it, our strength will improve a lot. This person is the Deputy landlord of Tianzhen building. Few people can compare with him in the research of array. Even if we encounter ancient array, we can break it in a moment.


    As the deputy leader of Wumingshan, Zhang Ziqiang is not interested in this magic weapon that countless people want. In addition to cultivation, the only thing that interests him is women. He is very lecherous. He has to play with young and beautiful women for a few days. It is said that if he doesn''t play with women for a month, he will go crazy. At the moment, after hearing Lu Qixing''s words, he waved his hand and said, "two are Taoist friends. Let''s talk about the girl of diexinmen first! I remember several girls. They look like that water spirit. I want to touch them in my dreams!" he said, and he smiled obscene on his face, which was indescribable.


    Among the five people, sun Yuejun, the sect leader of the medicine garden, was the only woman. The color of disgust flashed in her eyes and said, "Zhang Daoyou, don''t talk about women."


    Zhang Ziqiang laughed after listening. He was not ashamed. Instead, he said proudly, "younger martial sister sun, why don''t you spend tonight with me and let me spoil you. If you can''t see me in the future, I''ll think of my brother."


    Sun Yuejun''s face sank and said angrily, "who is your younger martial sister? Please be polite."


    Wang Tianbao, who didn''t say anything among the five, coughed and persuaded: "guys, don''t quarrel as soon as you meet. Let''s talk about business!"


    Zhang Ziqiang glanced at the mountain covered by thick fog in front of him and disdained to say, "there''s nothing to discuss. As long as I break the array outside, I''ll let the women catch it all." after that, he added, "when Diexin gate is destroyed, none of you can rob me. All the beautiful girls in the gate are the disciples of Wuming mountain."


    Sun Yuejun snorted coldly and said sarcastically, "since you like women so much, why don''t you kill them alone? Why let us come?"


    After hearing this, Zhang Ziqiang was not angry at all. He said with a smile, "if your sister wants to see it, I''ll kill it alone to let you know how invincible the man he loves deeply and how one is worth ten." then he patted the storage bag at his waist, offered a silver gun and held it in his hand. I saw my wrist turn and a gun awn appeared in the air.


    Then, Zhang Ziqiang''s figure flashed and flew straight to the direction of the butterfly heart gate. Just before arriving at the peak, I saw a streamer flying. When his divine sense fell on the streamer and found that the other party had only the foundation period, he couldn''t help but be stunned. Then he laughed wildly and said, "isn''t there anyone in Diexin gate? Send you a little white face?"


    The person flying in the air was Han Bin. Han Bin''s eyes coagulated, suspended in the air and looked coldly at the person in front of him. He sent out his divine consciousness and immediately shrouded the people in it. When he found that all these friars were Jindan friars, he was secretly relieved. Whether the infant friars really came or not, he didn''t pay attention to the group of friars in front of him.


    After Zhang Ziqiang finished laughing at Han Bin, he saw that Han Bin was silent and continued: "boy, what benefits did those women give you and let you come to die on your own initiative. Although your cultivation is not high, I admire your courage. Unfortunately, I am not interested in men. If you like old women, I can introduce them to you." after that, he laughed loudly.

 Chapter 163

    The old woman in these words thought with her toes and knew that she meant sun Yuejun.


    Sun Yuejun''s face sank and said angrily, "Zhang Ziqiang, if you talk nonsense, believe it or not, I''ll kill you now." there was a spark of anger in her eyes. If she hadn''t been unable to defeat Zhang Ziqiang, she would have done it already. Although the five alliances have reached a united front, sun Yuejun will not kill Zhang Ziqiang, but a lesson is inevitable. Unfortunately, her accomplishments are insufficient. She wants to teach each other a lesson, but she can''t find a chance. She can only talk about it.


    In this case, Zhang Ziqiang was tired of listening and said with a smile: "younger martial sister sun, you don''t have to hate your brother. I will satisfy you tonight and let you never forget your brother."


    Sun Yueran snorted coldly and said, "hum! If you have the ability, don''t play Kung Fu. Whose spell are we better than?"


    Zhang Ziqiang waved his hand and said, "younger martial sister sun, don''t worry. If you want your brother so much, I''ll go to you when I kill this junior. Ha ha!"


    You and I didn''t pay attention to Han Bin at all, as if he didn''t exist.


    Han Bin didn''t start. When they finished, they said, "are you finished?"


    The voice was extremely cold. After listening to it, Zhang Ziqiang couldn''t help but be stunned. Then he said, "why do you want to die so soon?"


    Han Bin snorted coldly and said, "if there are no last words, you can die now."


    As soon as this remark came out, Zhang Ziqiang was stunned and didn''t understand the meaning of Han Bin''s words at all. Just when he wanted to speak, he saw Han Bin raise his right hand and laughed: "boy, I suggest you sacrifice magic weapons! You may not hurt me if you use magic weapons. If you don''t use magic weapons, I don''t mean to kill you." he looked up at the sky and sighed secretly. There was a sense of vicissitudes in the sigh, as if the master was lonely.


    Han Bin raised his right hand and saw a blue light suddenly scattered from his fingers and went straight to Zhang Ziqiang.


    Seeing the blue light, Zhang Ziqiang snorted coldly and didn''t pay attention to it at all. Then he said, "the light of rice grains dare to compete with the bright moon. I''ll show you. No matter how powerful your magic is, you can''t hurt me." in his opinion, no matter how powerful the monk''s magic is, he can''t compete with him. It''s difficult to make up for the gap between accomplishments with magic.


    Thousands of feet away, except sun Yuejun with an angry face, the corners of their mouths showed a faint smile.


    The three have a common hobby in private, that is, betting, and the stakes of each bet are quite high.


    Zhen Dongming narrowed his eyes and said, "you two, we might as well bet on how long the self-improvement brother can kill him."


    Hearing this, the other two became interested. Wang Tianbao didn''t think about it, so he said, "do you want to? Elder martial brother Zhang will kill him within three seconds. If I guess right, the younger martial brother can only use this spell, and then elder martial brother Zhang will pierce his chest with a overlord God gun." when he said, he gestured with great skill with both hands, It seems that this scene has appeared countless times. You don''t have to think about it at all.


    Lu Qixing frowned slightly and said in a deep voice: "no, this fingering is very special. Also, have you found that this blue light is very familiar, and I seem to have seen it somewhere." he thought for a long time, but he still didn''t think of what the blue light is. Finally, he thought he was wrong. After all, how can a low-level friar cast a powerful spell.


    Thinking of this, Lu Qixing gave a very conservative number and said, "with elder martial brother Zhang''s character, it''s impossible to kill him so quickly. At least it takes a few interest, eh! At least six interest!" then, seeing that Zhen Dongming around him has not spoken, he couldn''t help asking, "elder martial brother Zhen, how much interest do you think?"


    Zhen Dongming smiled and said, "I think it takes half a column of incense." he wanted to say four breath at most. The divine consciousness fell on the blue light, but he was surprised to find that it was prevented from entering. These spells that prevent divine consciousness from penetrating either contain huge energy or can only be sensed by the attacker. If it is really sensed by the attacker, such spells are extremely changed.


    Zhen Dongming had never seen such a spell for so many years. Although he was confused, he didn''t think that a low-level friar could cultivate such a changeable spell. Finally, he decided that this spell was likely to have no appearance, but no real attack, together with some subtle illusions. Suddenly, it looked like real, but when the spell came to him, he found that it was just magic and had no attack power.


    After the three finished, they just wanted to say their bets. Sun Yuejun, who had never participated in such gambling, suddenly said, "can I participate?"


    Hearing this, the three people couldn''t help but be stunned. Wang Tianbao smiled and said, "younger martial sister sun, what are you gambling on?"


    Sun Yuejun didn''t answer immediately. She glanced at Sun Zhang Ziqiang''s proud face and said coldly, "I bet he''ll die." she hated Zhang Ziqiang and dreamed that he would die soon. Of course, this kind of death is not a real death, but a serious injury and fall of cultivation. Although she didn''t think that the low-level friar could kill Zhang Ziqiang with that strange fingering, she thought of an anger in her heart. Even if I knew I would lose this gamble, I still wanted to do so.


    All three of them were smart people. In the twinkling of an eye, they understood why Sun Yuejun said such words. Wang Tianbao touched the beard on his chin and smiled and said, "OK, I''ll take you to bet this time. However, what bet will junior sister sun take out?" he patted the storage bag around her waist, took out a red fruit and said, "this is my bet, how about it?"


    If Han Bin pays attention here, he will recognize this fruit, which is the fire spirit fruit he got some time ago. The volume of this Huoling fruit is smaller than what Han Bin obtained earlier. Even so, the fruit still exudes pure Yang power. Such fruit, placed on the whole Jinwu continent, is also a rare natural material and earth treasure.


    All three of them were people who knew the goods. When they saw the fire spirit fruit capital, they took a breath one after another and said, "good baby."


    Wang Tianbao smiled proudly and then reminded: "I got this thing at the risk of my life. This time I took it out as a bet. Don''t take it out too bad!"


    When the four bet on the battle between Han Bin and Zhang Ziqiang, the battle over Han Bin was completely launched.


    Facing the blue light, Zhang Ziqiang suddenly raised his right hand, wanted to hold the blue light in his hand and forcibly pinch it. At the moment when he reached out to grasp the blue light, he felt that the blue light contained extremely powerful power. His face sank immediately and retreated quickly. While retreating, he wanted to take out the magic weapon from the storage bag, but it was too late. He was busy condensing the Yang force in his body and displaying a Yang shield.


    Yang power shield contains huge energy, which is almost substantive. If you look carefully, you will find a red flame on the shield. These flames contain an amazing high temperature, with a temperature of more than 1000 degrees. A shield of this strength, even if used as an attack spell, can kill friars below the golden elixir period in an instant.


    Zhang Ziqiang has already cultivated this defense spell to a state of perfection. Even if he fights with the strong in the golden elixir period, few strong people can break it. Even those friars who can break need a few interest to make them run away. That''s why Zhang Ziqiang has figured out that as long as the shield can block more than three breath, he can spare time to launch the most powerful attack.


    When the blue light fell on the shield, there was only a jingle. The shield only flickered slightly, and there was no crack.


    Look at the blue light, although the volume is reduced by one point, it is struggling to impact the shield in front.


    Zhang Ziqiang breathed a sigh of relief. He just sensed the terrible energy contained in the blue light and thought how powerful this spell was! Unexpectedly, only this power. At the moment, he and Zhen Dongming have the same idea. They also think that Han Bin''s magic is only superficial, but there is no real attack.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Ziqiang firmly held the long gun in his hand, and the huge Yang force was input into the inside of the long gun. The original silver long gun suddenly emitted a dazzling light, and the gun god buzzed, as if he was going to leave Zhang Ziqiang''s hand and leave in the air. Zhang Ziqiang took a deep breath and then whispered, "overlord..."


    The four words of overlord divine gun only spoke the first half, but the last two words were swallowed by him.


    Because he saw a scene he couldn''t believe.


    The blue light and the blue light hit the Yangli shield vigorously. With a click, the shield collapsed, turned into a little spark and dissipated in the air. As for the blue light, the volume was reduced to half, castrated and flew to Zhang Ziqiang again, and came to him in the twinkling of an eye. At the moment, Zhang Ziqiang is attacking. He has no defense at all. His whole body is exposed to the attack of blue light. The most depressing thing is not here, but Zhang Ziqiang''s attack has not completed the spell at all. If it is completed, he can fight with the blue light with the overlord magic gun, but it has not been completed. Is he so resistant?


    Seeing the blue light, Zhang Ziqiang was stunned in the air. There was only one thought in his mind - this is by no means an illusion.


    At this moment, he had sensed the threat of death.


    Thousands of feet away, the four people who had just taken out their bets widened their eyes at the same time.


    Zhen Dongming had the highest accomplishment. He first realized the seriousness of the matter, quickly condensed Yang force in his throat and shouted, "brother Zhang, get away..."


    A shout echoed in the void where Han Bin was, and also woke up Zhang Ziqiang in his stupor.


    At the moment, Zhang Ziqiang wanted to finish casting the overlord divine gun. It was impossible. He forcibly cut off half of the magic cast, and suddenly raised his long gun to meet the past. The moment the gun head touched the blue light, a huge energy passed to his body along the gun body. His body trembled, and then a mouthful of blood vomited out. Then, he was bleeding from the tiger''s mouth. He could no longer hold the long gun. He heard a jingle and the long gun flew out of his hand.


    The volume of blue light has become only the size of rice grains, but the energy contained in it can not be underestimated. It is more than three times stronger than the previously used psychic finger. The blue light flashed and flew straight to Zhang Ziqiang''s body. His body was fixed in the air. His breath became weaker and weaker, and finally his vitality dissipated.

 Chapter 164

    The dissipation of vitality proves that a person is dead. Zhang Ziqiang has died under this blue light.


    This scene is very slow to say. In fact, it was completed in the twinkling of an eye. From Zhang Ziqiang''s appearance to Han Bin''s killing him, it took less than half a column of incense. In such a short time, you can kill a powerful man who is full in the later stage of the golden elixir, and the person who killed him is the friar in the foundation period. If you don''t see it with your own eyes, I''m afraid no one will believe that you can kill it with one blow. Although the mountain river fan has strong attack power and can kill more orders, it can''t do it in such a short time.


    The sky was quiet for a time, and only the heavy breathing of the people could be heard clearly.


    The crowd opened their mouths slightly, and their eyes were full of surprise. Zhen Dongming was the first to react. He whispered and shouted, "do it quickly, this monk is evil." then he patted the storage bag around his waist and offered a magic weapon. Interestingly, this magic weapon looked the same as Zhou qiguang''s original magic weapon. It was obviously an imitation of a golden and black bronze mirror. However, this imitation is of high quality. There are six Jinwu on it. From the perspective of refining techniques, there is not a big gap compared with the real Jinwu bronze mirror.


    After Zhen Dongming drank low, his figure flashed into a streamer and went straight to Han Bin. In the twinkling of an eye, he came to Han Bin. The other three also realized the seriousness of the matter and quickly sacrificed their magic weapons. Wang Tianbao''s magic weapon is a flying sword. The flying sword is about half a Zhang long and emits a faint blue light.


    Lu Qixing''s magic weapon is a pagoda, which is carved with seven stars in a seven star pattern. As for sun Yuejun''s magic weapon, it is a Dan stove. In addition to some simple ancient inscriptions carved on the mainland, there are also some nine character giant animals. These nine giant animals are tall, and one of them is the one of the nine sons of the dragon.


    After the three sacrifice their magic weapons, they just want to fly to Han Bin. Zhen Dongming has launched an attack. He raised the bronze mirror in his hand and flashed at the sunlight. The mirror immediately emitted red light. His eyes were solemn. He swept Han Bin and said, "boy, although your spells are powerful, your accomplishments are not enough. It depends on how you block the golden and black light."


    Han Bin frowned, raised his right hand again and pointed to each other. He didn''t sacrifice the golden and black bronze mirror. He wanted to see if Lingli finger could kill each other. Even if he couldn''t kill, Han Bin wouldn''t worry. As long as the spell comes to the body, it can be instantly decomposed into pure Yang force by golden black bronze mirror and absorbed into it.


    With his right hand raised, the blue light flashed out and flew straight to Zhen Dongming.


    Zhen Dongming gave a low cry and made a decision in his hand. The red light in the mirror flashed and went straight to Han Bin.


    As soon as the red light flashed, a surprised look flashed in Zhen Dongming''s eyes, as if he thought of something, and then the light disappeared again.


    The red and white lights flashed quickly, and they met in the twinkling of an eye. In the air, the two energies cancel each other, and the energy in blue light is greater than that in red light. Red light dissipates rapidly, and the volume of blue light is reduced by one-third. Then, the blue light flashed and flew to Zhen Dongming again.


    Seeing that the cast spell dissipated, Zhen Dongming changed his face and shouted, "three, do it quickly." he only called three people, but didn''t let the disciples of the five schools do it. In his opinion, although Han Bin is strong, he can''t resist the joint efforts of the people. If the four of them can''t kill Han Bin together, don''t mix in Jinwu in the future.


    The three men flashed and went straight to Han Bin. At the same time, they quickly pinched the law in their hands.


    Han Bin''s eyes gradually cooled down, and he snorted coldly in his heart. The blue light suddenly accelerated and came to Zhen Dongming again.


    There were countless beads of sweat on Zhen Dongming''s forehead. Previously, he sensed that the blue light was strange. When he faced the blue light and sensed it with divine consciousness, he found that the blue light contained terrible energy, which could not be resisted by his cultivation. At this moment, he finally understood why Zhang Ziqiang was killed by the blue light, and even his soul had no chance to discuss.


    Zhen Dongming patted the storage bag at his waist, took out a jade amulet and suddenly pinched it. Suddenly, huge energy was scattered from the jade talisman. The energy condensed at an amazing speed in the air, and a huge fire dragon was formed in the blink of an eye. It is a giant dragon composed entirely of flame. The dragon body contains huge energy.


    Seeing the fire dragon appear, hundreds of monks behind him breathed a sigh of relief.


    Zhang Ziqiang was killed with one blow. The friars of the five sects stared wide and looked frightened, especially the disciples of Wumingshan. They could not dream that their deputy leader, the strongest in the sect after the sect leader, was killed by a friar in the foundation period. The friar in the foundation period was still a little-known figure on the mainland.


    At that moment, everyone thought that Han Bin must have hidden his accomplishments. It was likely that he was the old monster in Yuanying period. Otherwise, it would never be possible to kill the strong man in Jindan period. Among the crowd, many disciples were discouraged and had the idea of turning around and running. Many disciples have thought that if all the five deputy patriarchs are killed, they will never stay to fight. Because this moth is destined to perish


    Just like this, the people were uneasy and secretly expected that the four Deputy patriarchs would kill each other. But after watching for a long time, I didn''t see that everyone had the upper hand, and they became more worried one by one. However, when the public saw Zhen Dongming sacrifice the fire dragon, their despair revived, because the fire dragon was extremely powerful. It was not only powerful in attack, but also surprisingly strong in defense. If it was used alone, it was difficult to break the fire dragon''s defense even with golden and black bronze mirrors.


    The moment Zhen Dongming pinches and explodes the jade talisman, the people are more surprised than relieved. Because you can have such a powerful attack and defense when you cast it alone. No one knows how powerful it is to use all the energy after pinch explosion. Many people can''t help but think that after the emergence of the fire dragon, the battle is over.


    Looking at the floating fire dragon in front of him, Zhen Dongming knows he won''t be hurt, but his heart is dripping blood.


    The fire dragon jade talisman is an animal talisman made by an ancient monk. It has saved his life many times. It is also the treasure of Zhenzong. It''s gone. When Zhen Dongming took out the jade talisman, he was actually hesitating. It was a fire dragon. It was a pinch explosion. When he was thinking about it, a message came from the divine consciousness. If he did not use the most powerful defense to block the attack, he would be as frightened as Zhang Ziqiang.


    The fire dragon is suspended in the air. Zhen Dongming''s divine knowledge moves. The fire dragon suddenly opens its mouth and swallows the blue light. Then, the fire dragon looked up to the sky and uttered a dragon chant. The sound was very loud and could be clearly heard within a hundred miles. Then, it chewed up and looked at Han Bin with disdain.


    Han Bin frowned and couldn''t help thinking that this fire dragon has great wisdom. The look in my eyes just now, although the sacrifice can also be revealed, it will not be so true. That look seems to be really from the dragon. One look can make people tremble. If the real fire dragon appears, how powerful will it be?


    Thinking of this, Han Bin couldn''t help taking a breath, and his eyes became more profound.


    At this moment, the three people have come to Zhen Dongming, and their spells have gathered. They just wanted to show Han Bin, but they heard Zhen Dongming wave his hand and say: "three, this boy is very evil. The energy contained in that spell is very special. It is not the Yang force on the mainland at all. Your spells have little impact on him. Let my fire dragon come!"


    The three looked at each other, and the color of hesitation flashed in their eyes at the same time. Then they thought of Zhang Ziqiang''s instant death, and finally nodded.


    Lu Qixing glanced at Han Bin and said, "Zhen Daoyou, let''s say first that whether we win or lose, this fight has nothing to do with the previous agreement."


    Zhen Dongming frowned and said unhappily, "brother Lu, you''re wrong. If I don''t sacrifice the fire dragon, can you kill him?"


    Lu Qixing snorted coldly. He wanted to refute, but he didn''t dare to gamble his life. After all, they all saw the instant killing of Zhang Ziqiang.


    Zhen Dongming smiled with satisfaction, glanced at the other two people, saw that they didn''t speak, seemed to acquiesce, nodded and said, "three, after I become the leader of the alliance, I will never treat you badly. After eradicating all sects in the western mainland, in addition to unified command, I will show you the magic skills of the sect. How about it?"


    As soon as they heard this, their eyes flashed surprise. They were obviously interested in the magic of Tianhuang valley.


    Han Bin''s side can be said to have no fear. He didn''t pay attention to the people in front of him. The reason why he didn''t come up with the necessary killing skills is to prevent the old monsters from coming during the yuan infant period. On the other hand, it is the most important point. His cultivation has reached the level of perfection in the foundation period. If he wants to make a breakthrough, in addition to possessing fire pills and a large number of double forces, there is another way to improve his cultivation, that is, the battle of life and death.


    When fighting Dharma, monks not only concentrate their mental strength, but also use too much energy, and even overdraft. At this time, there will be a wonderful feeling between the body and heaven and earth, which the friar can''t feel, but it is of great benefit to himself. After many monks died, their accomplishments would be greatly improved. Han Bin was like this in the first war in Jiutian mountain. Later, he was injured by Deng Zucheng. The same is true after practicing again. Han Bin even felt that he could successfully cultivate into double strength, which had a great relationship with the last World War.


    That''s why Han Bin is eager to have a battle of life and death. He also hopes to increase the actual combat surprise in the fighting method. In addition to these two points, there is another reason. Han Bin wants to study the fire dragon in front of him and see if he can make dragon spells in the future. Han Bin regretted that he didn''t see clearly when he offered Qinglong last time. This time, he will never waste the great opportunity sent by God.


    Han Bin''s divine sense moved and made contact with Lingli finger. When he found that the Lingli finger did not dissipate after being swallowed by the fire dragon, but constantly collided in the fire dragon''s mouth. No matter how the fire dragon chewed, he couldn''t bite the Lingli finger, so he had an idea in his heart. The divine consciousness moved again, controlled the rapid flashing of the psychic finger, avoided the sharp teeth of the fire dragon, and flew to its brain like lightning.

 Chapter 165

    At the same time, the four had already negotiated the final deal and looked at the fire dragon in the air with a smile.


    Lu Qixing frowned slightly and said, "Lord Zhen, why does the fire dragon not attack after swallowing the blue light?"


    Zhen Dongming smiled and gave everyone a different expression of worry. Then he pinched the law, raised his hand and pointed to Han Bin not far away, and said sternly, "kill him."


    The fire dragon roared up to the sky, and the huge dragon body exuded a huge breath, just when people thought it was going to attack Han Bin. The huge body of the fire dragon trembled slightly, and then roared. The voice was full of pain. The next scene made people stare again. They never dreamed that the fire dragon was suddenly out of control and turned to fly towards them.


    When they saw the flying fire dragon, they all widened their eyes. Their eyes were full of disbelief. Then he thought of something and quickly dispersed.


    Seeing such a scene, the disciples three miles away were also stunned. Some disciples couldn''t help whispering.


    "What''s the matter with the fire dragon? Why did it attack the vice patriarchs?"


    "Can''t the fire dragon be controlled by the younger generation and kill the four vice patriarchs?"


    "You''re stupid! How can there be such a powerful spell in heaven and earth that can turn other people''s spells into your own and then attack others?"


    "In that case, why do you say it?"


    "This, that... ER! I think! This fire dragon seems to be joking with everyone to prove how powerful it is. Even the golden elixir will run away when he sees it."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone showed a look of contempt, because this view simply did not work.


    Besides, on the fire dragon side, the four are trying their best to show their hiding skills, turn into a long rainbow and fly away in the distance.


    When fleeing, Lu Qixing couldn''t help but say angrily, "Zhen Daoyou, what are you doing?"


    Although Wang Tianbao and sun Yuejun didn''t question, they also looked angry. They really don''t understand why the fire dragon turned its direction and attacked them. In their view, Zhen Dongming is the one who sacrificed the fire dragon. Even if he has a powerful spell, he can''t control other people''s spells. After listening to the conversation of the disciples of the sect, they even thought that Zhen Dongming deliberately did so to give them a downfall and show the powerful strength of Tianhuang valley.


    In fact, what the three don''t know is that Zhen Dongming is also complaining and running away quickly. Lu Qixing asked him why he did this and how to answer. He also wanted to ask the fire dragon why he did it! Although he can communicate with the fire dragon, it depends on the mood of the fire dragon. If the fire dragon is unhappy and says more, it won''t pay attention to itself.


    The four dispersed and fled in four directions.


    The body of the fire dragon stopped, and a hesitation flashed in his eyes. He didn''t know who to chase first. If you look carefully, you will find that its eyes are empty and godless, as if controlled by someone. Then, the fire dragon flashed and went straight to Zhen Dongming. The speed was amazing. In the twinkling of an eye, it caught up with Zhen Dongming.


    The reason why the fire dragon turns its direction at the critical moment is actually very easy to explain. When the psychic finger flies into the fire dragon''s brain, it begins to devour the fire dragon''s soul. Although the fire dragon is powerful, its soul is extremely fragile and is swallowed by the psychic finger in an instant. The volume of the psychic force is only reduced by one point. After the soul of the fire dragon was swallowed, its sea of consciousness was blank. Han Bin''s divine sense moved. A divine sense that pinched his spiritual power suddenly appeared. After entering the sea of consciousness, he began to control the fire dragon.


    At first, Han Bin''s control was very astringent. The fire dragon subconsciously was also resisting Han Bin''s control. That''s why there was hesitation when chasing and killing four people. When Han Bin completely controlled the body of the fire dragon, the hesitation disappeared and became cold and ruthless. If a friar noticed the eyes of the fire dragon, he would be surprised. It was not the eyes that monsters should have, but the look of human beings.


    Seeing the fire dragon coming quickly and getting closer and closer, Zhen Dongming couldn''t help it anymore. While running away, he scolded: "beast, what are you doing?"


    The fire dragon didn''t answer his words. He suddenly accelerated and came to Zhen Dongming. Then open your mouth and spit out a deep red flame. The blue light flickers in the flame, which is the previously displayed psychic finger.


    Zhen Dongming takes out a lot of defense magic weapons from the storage bag, but as soon as the magic weapons appear, they run away under the attack of the fireball. After running through more than ten magic weapons in a row, Zhen Dongming couldn''t take out the magic weapon to weigh his hands. With a low cry, the Yang force in his body was released, his hands quickly sealed, and a huge square shield appeared behind him.


    After performing this spell, Zhen Dongming''s face was pale and his divine consciousness radiated. He sensed that Lu Qixing and the three had already fled to the crowd. When he saw the disciples of Tianhuang Valley, he stared at them one by one and was stunned. He was even more angry. He had an impulse to kill these friars. He said angrily, "what are you doing? Come and save me."


    With that, Zhen Dongming took a deep breath of fresh air and was no longer worried. The defensive power of the spell just cast is no worse than that of the fire dragon. Even in the face of the full attack of the old monster in Yuanying period, it can resist for a moment. As long as the people come together to kill the fire dragon, it is not difficult.


    Although the idea in Zhen Dongming''s heart is good, he doesn''t know that this not harsh idea can never be realized.


    The fireball fell on the shield, and the shield trembled violently. After three breaths, the fireball dissipated, and cracks appeared on the shield, but it did not run away.


    Zhen Dongming looked back, breathed a sigh of coolness, and whispered, "Ning..." just wanted to solidify the shield, but at the moment when the law was pinched, the blue light in front of the shield flashed and defeated it in an instant.


    Then the blue light flashed and went straight to Zhen Dongming.


    At this moment, Zhen Dongming was about to solidify the shield with the last Yang force. He didn''t expect that there was a blue light in the fireball. For a time, he couldn''t cast his magic. He could only watch the blue light fly into his body. The Yang power in his body dried up and couldn''t resist the attack of Lingli finger. Lingli finger instantly flew into his brain and swallowed up his soul.


    All this has been said for a long time. In fact, it is only a moment.


    More than 20 golden elixir friars in Tianhuang valley have just flown half way. But I saw their deputy leader, the second strongest in the valley, lose his soul and fall from a high altitude.


    Seeing Zhen Dongming dead, everyone''s face changed. They hurriedly stopped and prepared to return the same way.


    The strength of the fire dragon, these people know that in the case of one-on-one, almost no one in the golden elixir is the opponent of the fire dragon. The fire dragon has amazing defensive power. It is impossible to defeat it without the joint attack of more than 20 strong people. Although there are enough hands in front of us, one core bone is missing. Without Zhen Dongming''s command, they dare not kill the fire dragon even if they are given great courage. Even if a few people had the courage to avenge Zhen Dongming, they saw that most people turned around and ran away. The idea dissipated as soon as it appeared. They all know that the competition at this time is not cultivation, but evasion. If anyone runs slowly, his life will be put here.


    Just when they wanted to escape, the fire dragon flashed and came to them, and then a dragon waved its tail.


    In the air, I saw the huge dragon tail suddenly swing and run straight to the people. People''s faces suddenly changed, or they cast defense spells, or sacrificed defense magic weapons, but it didn''t help. The dragon''s tail fell in front of the people. No matter how powerful the spell was, it collapsed in an instant and then fell on their chest.


    At this moment, people''s bodies seemed to become fragile wheat seedlings, and they would bend down when the wind blew.


    Hearing the sound of broken bones, their bodies were like broken kites, which were instantly hit and flew into the air. In mid air, the crowd spat out a mouthful of blood one after another. Their face was as pale as a piece of white paper. The Yang force in their body completely collapsed. Obviously, they were seriously injured under this tail.


    Three miles away, Lu Qixing and others took another breath. They knew that the fire dragon after pinching and exploding the jade talisman was very strong, but they didn''t expect it to be so strong. If they had not seen it with their own eyes, they would not believe that the scene was true. Even if they didn''t believe it, Lu Qixing and others still had to accept the fact. The three looked at each other and saw the decision from each other''s eyes.


    "Go!" the three figures flashed and left at the same time. Just at the moment of escape, the three looked at Han Bin at the same time and wanted to deeply engrave the monk''s appearance in front of them in their hearts.


    The other friars, seeing that the Deputy patriarch had left, looked sympathetically at the Tianhuang Valley disciple who had been seriously injured.


    The mood of the disciples of Wumingshan is the most complicated. The deputy leader has died. How to explain to the leader when you go back.


    After they left, Han Bin didn''t chase after them. He flashed to the fire dragon and took out an ordinary jade from the storage bag. Then, he whispered, "scattered." the red light on the fire dragon flashed and turned into thousands of fire lights. His divine consciousness sent out. He covered the fire light and forcibly brought Mars into the jade rune. When all Mars entered the jade rune, a dragon shaped pattern appeared on the jade rune, which looked like the fire dragon displayed earlier. However, the dragon pattern is very vague. Obviously, it can only sacrifice the fire dragon once more.


    Zhou qiguang and Dong die stood on the edge of the array and had been paying attention to the battle. When Han Bin easily killed Zhang Ziqiang, they grew up. The next scene was beyond their imagination, especially after the people fled, Han Bin forcibly restored the crushed jade Fu, which was beyond their understanding. Therefore, their mouths have not been closed since they were opened.


    A moment later, the old monster of Yuanying period had not come yet. Zhou qiguang couldn''t help saying, "Lord Dong, do you think the strong ones of Yuanying period will come?"


    Dong die smiled bitterly and didn''t answer. Her eyes clearly said, "you ask me, who do I ask?"


    Zhou qiguang sighed and said, "since we can''t kill him, we''d better go back!"


    Dong die wants to go back, but it''s already here. How can she go back? All the disciples of the sect have left. As long as Han Bin is not a fool, he must be able to see that he is using her. Also, Murong pear hasn''t been killed yet. If she says it, it will be finished. Dong die originally planned that even if Han Bin was strong, she could not be hurt under the attack of hundreds of elixir giants. Even if the old monster in Yuanying didn''t appear, she would also have the opportunity to show her butterfly mind skills. But everything in front of her is too much, too much

 Chapter 166

    When Dong die hesitated to explain to Han Bin, a white light flashed in front of him. After Han Bin killed the disciples of Tianhuang Valley, he appeared in front of them.


    "Bring me the recipe of Huodan." Han Bin said with an unchanged look.


    Dong die quickly arched her hand and respectfully said, "thank you for your help." perhaps because she was nervous, the expression on her face was so unnatural that she was afraid of being found by Han Bin.


    Zhou qiguang did the same, and hurriedly said, "congratulations on the success of the master." after that, when he saw Han Bin''s vision falling on him, he lowered his head with a guilty heart.


    They looked abnormal and immediately attracted Han Bin''s attention. Han Bin''s eyes flashed and looked aside. When he saw a simple array arranged not far away, his divine consciousness suddenly entered, and he saw Murong pear unconscious in the array, and his cultivation was forcibly sealed. Han Bin suddenly said, "let her out!"


    Dong die just handed the recipe of Huodan to Han Bin. When he heard this sentence, he immediately trembled, pretended to be calm and said, "Taoist friend, what are you talking about? How can I not understand."


    "Don''t you understand?" Han Bin smiled coldly and glanced at the array not far away.


    Dong die''s face changed. Knowing that she couldn''t hide it, she hurriedly said, "I''ll let her out now."


    "Late." Han Bin didn''t wait for her to pass, so he flashed to the array. Then he raised his right hand and released the huge heavenly power. Facing a little on the array, the array collapsed in an instant.


    The array collapsed and Murong pear appeared in the sight of everyone. Dong die and Zhou qiguang immediately sank. The latter hurriedly flashed aside, glared at Dong die and said, "Dong Daoyou, what do you mean? Do you want to kill the master?"


    Dong die was angry and said angrily, "Zhou qiguang, don''t spit out blood, if not..."


    Without waiting for her to finish, Zhou qiguang interrupted: "Dong die, I really misunderstood you. My master and I came to help butterfly''s heart door solve the crisis, but you separated the relationship between me and my master. If the master hadn''t found out, I would still be in the valley!" he patted the storage bag around his waist and offered an imitation of Jinwu bronze mirror. The mirror flashed red, Go straight to Dong die.


    As long as you kill Dong die, there will be no proof of death. Even if Han Bin suspects, he won''t kill him.


    Facing the flying red light, Dong die just wanted to defend himself, but heard Zhou qiguang''s voice, "Lord Zhou, you''d better not resist. If you don''t die, once the master performs soul searching on you and finds out the secret between us, not only you will die, but also diexinmen will not be spared. You think clearly."


    Hearing this, Dong die''s decision to pinch stopped again. She sighed and gave up resistance.


    This scene was seen by Han Bin. He didn''t think about it. He waved in the direction of the red light, and saw a pair of powerful hands quickly form and fly straight to the red light. Shuangli''s big hands radiated blue light, and the speed was amazing. In the twinkling of an eye, he came to the red light and grabbed it in his hand. Then the big hand clenched slightly, only heard a slap, and the red light ran away.


    Zhou qiguang''s heart clicked. He didn''t know why Han Bin did this, but he reacted very quickly and said, "master, why don''t you let me kill her?"


    Before Han Bin turned around, his sight swept over Zhou qiguang. The latter''s body trembled, his back was wet, so he knelt down on the ground and begged for mercy: "master, I''m loyal to you, and I''m definitely not sorry for you." then he pointed to Dong die and said angrily: "it''s all her. She hasn''t been kind. If I don''t kill her, it''s hard to solve my hatred."


    Han Bin snorted coldly and said, "I haven''t asked her yet. How do you know that Dong men mainly killed me? Is it......" a killing intention flashed in his eyes, and then God knew a move. His powerful hands flew to Murong pear and suddenly grabbed it upward. Murong pear''s array suddenly collapsed, and her closed eyes slowly opened.


    Murong Li''er opened her eyes, saw Han Bin in front of her, and hurriedly said, "Taoist friends, you go, they want..." at this point, she saw Dong die not far away looking at her angrily, and swallowed her words. Murong pear has seen the power of Han Bin. If you really tell the truth, the sect leader will die.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and said a word coldly, "say!"


    Murong pear bit her lower lip without opening her mouth, and her face was full of hesitation.


    Han Bin no longer asked, turned to Dong die, and then asked, "Dong Daoyou, if I guess right, you want to kill me." when he said this, he paused and continued: "I don''t seem to have done anything sorry for your door. We have always been in an equal exchange relationship. I''ll help you repel the strong enemy, and you give me the prescription of Huodan."


    Dong die sighed and said, "Taoist friend, you''re right. I really want to kill you, but the reason why I kill you is because you have a secret fan."


    Han Bin''s reaction was not big, but Zhou qiguang''s face became bloodless and hurriedly said, "master, this bitch wants to alienate our relationship. Hasn''t the master seen it yet?"


    Han Bin snorted coldly and asked, "do you think I will believe you?"


    Zhou qiguang trembled. Then he wanted to understand something. He suddenly stood up and laughed: "what if I told the truth? When will this day end when you catch my main soul and let me live a slave life? I tell you, I''m enough and I don''t want to go on like this anymore." he roared and looked at Xu Han angrily. He had figured it out, Since the matter is exposed, it''s better to die together than to be killed by Han Bin.


    Han Bin smiled coldly and said, "I was going to release your main soul before I left Jinwu. I didn''t expect to give you so many opportunities. You''ve been thinking of plotting against me, eh..."


    Hearing this, Zhou qiguang was stunned. He quickly knelt down on the ground and begged for mercy: "master, I''m obsessed for a moment. Give me a chance! Give me one last time. If there''s another time, I don''t need the master to do it and explode in front of the master." he begged for mercy and kowtowed. When his forehead was dripping with blood, he still didn''t stop.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed a killing idea. His eyes gradually became cold. He said, "the opportunity is for you, but it''s a pity you don''t cherish it." Han Bin raised his right hand and looked at Zhou qiguang''s direction. He saw a flash of blue light, half as fast as lightning, and came to Zhou qiguang''s body. As soon as Zhou qiguang offered two defense magic weapons, he collapsed in the blue light, and the blue light immediately entered his body.


    Zhou qiguang''s body was fixed in place. In a moment, the vitality on his body dissipated and disappeared together with his soul breath.


    "Dead." in the blink of an eye, she killed a powerful man in the later stage of Jindan. Although Dong die had seen Han Bin''s killing methods, she was still shocked when a person died in front of her. Of course, in addition to the horror, Dong die''s heart is more afraid. She doesn''t know whether Han Bin will kill her like killing Zhou qiguang. Dong die didn''t want to resist, because in front of Han Bin, no amount of resistance is futile.


    Murong pear''s face was not only shocked, but also had an unbelievable look. She really couldn''t see what magic Han Bin used. It could not only kill a person, but also destroy his soul. When I thought of meeting Han Bin and treating him as a younger generation, I couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    After killing Zhou qiguang, Han Bin waved in the air, and Zhou qiguang''s storage bag flew in front of him. After he put the storage bag into his waist pocket, he looked at Dong die and said, "Dong Daoyou, I don''t want to say more about the past. Although you want to kill me, I know there are some factors that he provoked. But you do it to me for your personal interests. Do you think I will surround you?"


    Dong die sighed. Her face was full of death like home. Then she closed her eyes and said, "do it! I have nothing to say."


    Murong Li''er hurriedly dodged, came to Han Bin and said, "Taoist friend, I beg you to let the door master go. If she dies, the whole door will be over."


    Han Bin smiled coldly and said, "the friars of Diexin gate are gone. It doesn''t matter even if she dies." speaking of this, he looked at Murong pear and said, "can''t you manage Diexin gate?"


    Murong pear just wanted to continue persuading Han Bin not to kill Dong die, but she heard this. She was slightly stunned, raised her right hand and pointed to herself. She was stunned and said, "what do you say, I''ll be the door master?"


    Han Bin nodded and said, "yes, I think you are more suitable than her."


    "But..." Murong pear wanted to retort, but Han Bin interrupted.


    Han Bin''s eyes coagulated and said in a deep voice, "stop it, she must die." he won''t kill a good man or a bad man. On the premise that Dong die handed over the secret recipe of pills, Han Bin took a deep breath and said, "Dong sect leader, do it yourself!"


    Dong die was stunned. She thought she would be as frightened as Zhou qiguang. But I didn''t expect Han Bin to let her commit suicide. She was surprised and said, "do you really let me commit suicide?" suicide is different. After the soul is dispersed, in theory, the soul will disappear from the world. Suicide is different. After suicide, the soul will enter the soul world, that is, the dead space.


    Dong die opened her eyes and saw that Han Bin acquiesced to her question. She quickly thanked her: "thank you, Taoist friend." after that, she patted tianlinggai and killed herself.


    Watching the sect leader die in front of him, Murong pear bit her lower lip, left a drop of sad tears and choked: "why did you kill her, why?"


    Han Bin''s expression has not changed. He doesn''t know how many people he killed. His heart has long been cold. Seeing Murong pear crying, he couldn''t help but say, "Why are you crying? Shouldn''t such a sect leader die? If someone did this to you and you stood in my position, did you kill or didn''t you kill?" Han Bin asked not only him but also himself.


    The moment Han Bin decided to kill Zhou qiguang and Dong die, he had a strong idea of killing, and even affected his mood. He would have killed Dong die if he hadn''t insisted on competing with the killing idea just now. It was precisely because he defeated the idea of killing in his heart that he let Dong die commit suicide. At the same time, he also realized a very serious problem. Since he cultivated his double strength, he wanted to kill in his heart. The more he killed, the happier he was. So he just killed Zhang Ziqiang and others. He was so cruel and killed in one blow.

 Chapter 167

    Murong Li''er lowered her head and thought about what Han Bin had just said. In a moment, she said, "I don''t know. Maybe I''ll kill her, maybe I won''t. After all, she gave you the formula of Huodan, which is enough to get her life back!" at this time, she also felt that Dong die was wrong, but she still thought that Dong die was not guilty to death.


    Han Bin looked up at the sky, smiled calmly and said: "I won''t kill a good man, nor will I let go of someone who wants to kill me. She can kill me for some interests. If someone cooperates with her next time, won''t they kill me because of interests? As you heard just now, I''m not a friar in this continent. I''m very dangerous here. Maybe I''ll die tomorrow. I must learn to protect myself."


    Speaking of this, Han Bin felt that there were a lot of words today. When the conversation turned, he said, "I also want you to do me a favor."


    "What can I do for you?" Murong Li''er asked without thinking.


    Han Bin, without affectation, said, "if you can help me get the medicine of Huodan, I''ll give you a magic weapon."


    Murong Li''er smiled calmly and didn''t take Han Bin''s words to heart. She said, "although you took their storage bag, there may not be good magic weapons in the storage bag. What do I want those things to do?" when she said this, she suddenly thought of something, her body trembled and lost her voice: "is it..."


    Han Bin''s sight crossed with Murong pear. He nodded and said, "as long as you help me find the other herbs, I''ll send you the secret fan."


    Murong pear took a breath when she heard this. The Tianji fan is very famous in Jinwu. Someone once counted the ranking of the top ten magic weapons, and this Tianji fan is among them. When she thought that Han Bin wanted to give such a peerless magic weapon to herself, Murong pear felt like a dream and said, "you... Do you really want to give it to me?"


    "No joke." Han Bin''s eyes were cold, but his tone was very positive.


    In response, Murong pear was not only excited, but also a little confused. But she didn''t think much. Suddenly, "it''s not difficult for me to collect materials for you, but you have to promise me one thing."


    Han Bin frowned and said, "what''s up?"


    Murong Li''er thought for a moment and didn''t say what she had just thought, but said: "in fact, it''s not difficult for me to find those herbs. It''s said that the sect leader began to collect them a few years ago. Except for some precious herbs, she found them." at this point, she paused and continued: "Among the fire elixirs, in addition to seventy-nine kinds of herbs, the most precious one is the demon elixir of the Yan devil giant beast. I can get other herbs for you in a short time, and this..." she looked up at Han Bin, her eyes full of helplessness, as if to say: I really can''t get this.


    Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist, took out a round stone like a stone and swayed in front of Murong pear.


    The stone is red and only the size of a palm. It emits strong spiritual power fluctuations. If you get closer, you can smell a faint fragrance.


    Murong pear was not only highly cultivated, but also very sensitive to medicinal materials. At a glance, she saw that this was the demon pill of the Yan devil monster. She couldn''t help but take a breath and said in silence: "this, this is the demon pill of the Yan devil monster?"


    Han Bin nodded and put the demon pill into the storage bag. With a wave, Dong die''s storage bag fell into his hand. The divine knowledge went in and easily removed the divine knowledge mark left on it. In the storage bag, there are countless medicinal materials besides amazing prescriptions and jade slips, which he has never seen.


    When Han Bin saw this, he took out all the herbs and said to Murong pear, "tell me the names of these herbs."


    Murong pear''s wrist moves, and those medicinal herbs fly to her. She takes a red herb in her hand. "This is a hundred years'' firegrass." then, fingers move, all the hundred years of firegrass are flying to Han Bin. Then she takes out a red leaf of Wutong leaves, and says, "this is the Phoenix leaf of millennium." When talking about the words "Phoenix leaf", a surprised look flashed in her eyes. Obviously, she didn''t expect that there was such a natural material and earth treasure in the door master''s storage bag.


    Half an hour later, Murong pear finished dividing all the herbs. Those herbs were put away in the storage bag by Han Bin.


    Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist, took out a jade slip, input his divine knowledge into it, and looked at it carefully.


    What is recorded in the jade slip is the recipe of the fire pill. When refining the fire pill, in addition to the demon pills of Yan demons and monsters, it also needs 77.49 kinds of medicinal materials. The lowest of these 49 kinds of medicinal materials takes a hundred years, and the highest even takes a thousand years. For example, the Phoenix leaf I saw just now. There are a lot of medicinal materials in Dong die''s storage bag, but only 43 kinds can be used, and the other five kinds can be used together No,


    Han Bin''s eyebrows tightened, and a disappointed look flashed in his eyes. He said, "there are five kinds to go. You can say what you want to say just now!"


    Murong pear secretly marveled at Han Bin''s tricks and asked her to distinguish medicinal materials, but did not show her the prescription. After hearing Han Bin''s words, Murong pear said: "I need a token from the sect. As long as I take that token, the disciples in the sect can obey my orders. Since the sect leader doesn''t have all the medicinal materials in his storage bag, Taoist friends can go to a tool refining valley with me, and all the disciples in the valley are there."


    Han Bin immediately thought about it and knew why Murong pear let him go.


    There are three reasons for going there. First, Zhou qiguang is dead. There are no heads in the weapon refining valley. He must go to preside over the overall situation. Secondly, Dong die died. Although Murong pear got the sect token, many disciples would suspect that she killed Dong die. They not only wouldn''t let her be the sect leader, but even killed her. The last reason is to go back to find medicinal materials. Each elder of Diexin sect has a large number of medicinal materials. It is uncertain that the missing medicinal materials can be taken out by those disciples.


    Thinking of this, Han Bin nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go with you."


    Murong pear said this. I thought Han Bin would ask her the reason and analyze it to him. Unexpectedly, Han Bin not only didn''t ask, but also happily agreed. Murong pear looked at Han Bin differently. If Han Bin really saw through her ideas in the blink of an eye, she felt that Han Bin was very terrible.


    Murong pear took a deep breath and said, "Taoist friend, I want to ask you a question. I don''t know if I can say it."


    "Say it!" Han Bin said calmly. "You don''t have to call me Daoyou in the future. If you treat me as a friend, you can call my name. My name is Han Bin."


    Han Bin thinks she looks at people very accurately. Although she hasn''t been with Murong pear for a long time, she can see that she is a just person. Otherwise, Murong pear won''t come to inform Dong die when she secretly kills herself. Although the notice failed, he was arrested by the other party, but only by the other party''s starting point, we can be sure that Murong pear can be a friend. Zhou qiguang is dead. Han Bin must find a partner. Only in this way can he survive better in this strange continent.


    Murong Li''er was stunned when he saw Han Bin''s so straightforward answer and said, "Han Daoyou, I want to know why you believe me and choose me as the sect leader?"


    Han Bin raised his eyebrows and showed a sincere smile at the corners of his mouth. "I think I can treat you as a friend," he said


    This sounds nothing on the surface. If you listen carefully, you will find that Han Bin''s tone is a little stiff when he says the word friend. This detail may be ignored by many people, but Murong Li''er is so smart that he can see at a glance that the man in front of him didn''t have many friends before. From the cold eyes, we can also see that there are only a few friends.


    Murong pear didn''t ask about Han Bin''s past. She knew that she couldn''t ask many things. Once asked, she might not even be able to make friends. She took a deep breath and said, "we will always be friends." this was very firm, as if men and women in love said their vows.


    Han Bin looked up at the sky and asked three questions, "who are those sects? How many strong people are there in their sect? Why attack Diexin gate?" when he killed those monks, he had doubts in his heart. If he hadn''t promised Dong die, he would ask clearly. He also knows something about the Jinwu continent. So many Jindan friars come to kill a second rate sect, which is by no means an ordinary sectarian war.


    In fact, even if Han Bin didn''t ask, Murong pear was ready to say it. She said slowly, "these five sects are the most powerful existence in the western regions. Even on the whole Jinwu continent, they can all rank among the top five." speaking of this, she gave Han Bin an apologetic expression and hugged her fist: "Han Daoyou, I''m really sorry. I didn''t make it clear when you came, because the patriarch told me not to tell the truth at that time. I''m afraid that Zhou qiguang will take advantage of the fire and kill me in the refining Valley for fear of telling the enemy too strong."


    Han Bin waved her hand, indicating that she didn''t have to take it to heart and went on.


    Murong Li''er breathed a sigh of relief. She was really afraid that Han Bin would blame her. Seeing that Han Bin did not mean to blame, she continued: "these five sects are Tianhuang Valley, magic weapon Pavilion, medicine garden gate, Tianzhen building and Wumingshan. There is a Yuanying old monster in each of the five sects. It is said that Yuanying old monster appeared in this battle, but we didn''t see it."


    This sounds contradictory. Since I saw it, why didn''t it appear?


    Han Bin frowned, his puzzled look flashed slightly in his eyes, and gave Murong pear an inquiring look. He felt that Murong pear was not wrong and would not be aimless. Something must have happened.


    Sure enough, as soon as his divine sense met Murong pear''s eyes, Murong pear began to say: "A year ago, the five sects began to attack the major sects in the western regions. In just a few months, thousands of sects were annexed by them. If zongneibu had not had a powerful array, they didn''t win it at one breath, and Diexin gate had no time to ask for help. In that war, we used the clan protection array to forcibly defend with magic weapons and save magic weapons for thousands of years We will defeat them only when all of them are defeated. Otherwise, we will not go to major sects to buy magic weapons. "


    After hearing this, Han Bin carefully analyzed it and said, "Taoist Murong, since there were old monsters in the first battle, was the battle extremely difficult?"

 Chapter 168

    Murong Li''er nodded and said, "it was said that it took half a month to win that battle. The sect used the big Guardian array to repel the disciples of the five sects several times. Finally, the five sects became angry and asked the old monster yuanyingqi to defeat the big Guardian array at one stroke. It is said that the old monster yuanyingqi only used a lightning skill and the array broke." when she said this, Her eyes were full of horror, and she obviously thought that the strength of the primordial friar was beyond her imagination.


    Han Bin also said, "since the five sects have been working for so long, why haven''t other sects moved?"


    Murong pear sighed and said: "Han Daoyou, you don''t know. The five sects blocked the news and closed the major sects with arrays. Those who surrendered couldn''t get out at all. Not only that, the five sects also issued orders and cancelled the monthly trading meeting. Although the major sects were suspicious, they didn''t dare to ask the reason. They went to find those sects privately, and there was no result. Finally, they thought, but So something else happened. Maybe they were preparing for the biggest auction every hundred years in a month, so they didn''t take it seriously. After all, we didn''t expect that the five sects had the courage to annex the western continent. "


    Murong pear smiled bitterly and said, "you may not believe it. When the five sects started, we didn''t understand why they did that. If Zhang Ziqiang didn''t talk about it, we thought there was a misunderstanding between us!" when talking about Zhang Ziqiang, there was anger in her eyes. It was obvious that she had been molested by the other party before.


    Speaking of this, Murong Li''er remembered that the monks who had come to attack were gone, and her divine sense came out. She found that there were corpses lying in the depression hundreds of feet away. Her divine sense fell on the ground and found that although their flesh and blood were blurred, their facial features could still be distinguished. When she saw the man''s appearance, she immediately exclaimed and lost her voice: "He''s dead, ah! Zhen Dongming is also dead. All the friars in the golden elixir period of Tianhuang valley are dead?"


    Han Bin looked up at the East and said, "let''s leave here quickly. If I guess wrong, it won''t take long for the old monster to find us."


    Murong pear smiled bitterly and said, "although the world is big, the five sects have more power. You killed so many people at once. Can they let us go?"


    Han Bin thought for a moment and said, "I have a place where the five sects can''t find you for the time being."


    "What about after that?" Murong pear was stunned when she saw Han Bin''s fearless appearance.


    Han Bin clenched his fist, peeped out a devil like sneer and murmured, "if they don''t come to me, they are smart. If they come, I don''t mind killing them together." there is no right or wrong in the cultivation circle. Everyone goes to survive for better. Those with low cultivation can only be killed, not others.


    Murong pear''s eyes widened, as if she had recognized the man''s eyes for the first time. She just wanted to speak. Not far away, more than 20 streamers came quickly and came to them in the twinkling of an eye.


    The more than 20 people who flew here are no strangers to Han Bin and Murong Li''er. They are the elders of the golden elixir period of diexinmen.


    These people would have left to wait for Dong die in a mountain between the refining Valley and the Diexin gate. But after they came there, they waited for a long time and didn''t see the sect leader return. Finally, Wang Shanshan suggested to go to find the sect leader. Wang Shanshan did so because her cousin Murong pear didn''t come with them. She was worried about her cousin''s safety and decided to go back to see what happened. Wang Shanshan practiced Taoism Murong Li''er has been taking care of her for a long time. Without Murong Li''er, she can''t achieve the cultivation of golden elixir at all.


    As soon as Wang Shanshan put forward this proposal, it was rejected by an elder because it was too dignified at this time.


    The sect leader didn''t come back. He was either killed by the friars of the five major leagues or died in the hands of Han Bin. Everyone knew that the sect leader killed Han Bin. Although Wang Shanshan knew it, she didn''t refute it because of Han Bin''s attitude towards her first. Similarly, Wang Shanshan didn''t expect that Murong pear would have a good opinion of Han Bin and would go back to inform Han Bin when she learned about it.


    However, after some discussion, none of them refuted and all agreed to go back.


    The reason is very simple. Whether the five sects kill Dong die or she is killed by Han Bin, they have to go and find out.


    If Dong die is killed by the strongmen of the five sects, even if they hide in the ends of the earth, they will never leave the western region mainland alive. The western region mainland has been blocked by the five sects, where can they escape? Secondly, it is also one of the most important reasons. If Dong die is killed by Han Bin, who will take the position of sect leader? Many people even think Murong pear is competing for the position of sect leader He deliberately disclosed the situation to Han Bin and asked Han Bin to kill Dong die and smoothly inherit the position of leader of Diexin sect.


    Once Han Bin knocks back or kills the friars of the five sects, the five sects will stop annexing other sects and go to kill him. Han Bin''s cultivation is unfathomable. From his calm eyes when he knows that there are old monsters in Yuanying period among the strong people coming this time, it can be seen that it is not impossible for him to kill the strong ones in Yuanying period. Whether Han Bin is strong or not For other reasons, everyone must go back, because the position of door master is too important.


    When the people came and saw the two bodies lying on the ground, their faces changed. One of them said, "what a pair of adulterers Yin women, why did you kill the door master?"


    The expression on Wang Shanshan''s face is quite complex. She wants Dong die to die and let Murong pear inherit the position of sect leader. She doesn''t want Murong pear to be with Han Bin. Wang Shanshan even thought that in order to get the position of sect leader, her cousin not only secretly informed Han Bin, but also gave up her body and became Han Bin''s concubine.


    Han Bin looked at the crowd coldly and didn''t answer, as if all this had nothing to do with him. In fact, Han Bin not only wanted to see if Murong pear had the ability to command people, but also wanted to know how many of these people were interested in the position of sect leader. These problems seem to have nothing to do with him, but they are closely related to leaving Jinwu in the future.


    Han Bin has thought that he needs to establish his own power and a huge information network on the Jinwu continent to inquire whether there is a conveyor stone and portal on the continent and how to get the conveyor stone. This is the key to leaving the Jinwu continent.


    Han Bin firmly believes that the portal can bring him here. In addition to being attacked, there must be portal connecting with each other between the mainland, otherwise there will not be a transmission channel to Jinwu mainland out of thin air. Han Bin doesn''t belong here. One day, he will go back for revenge.


    Han Bin can be silent, but Murong Li''er can''t be silent. She hurriedly said, "CHEN Ye, please pay attention to your words. Don''t hurry to make a conclusion until you know the truth of the matter." she knew that if she didn''t make it clear now, although she could inherit the position of sect leader, most of the people in front of her would be killed and injured. She has not been in contact with Han Bin for a long time, but she can see that Han Bin is a cruel role. For those who dare to collide with him, he doesn''t mind killing them.


    CHEN Ye Leng snorted, glanced at Dong die''s body and said, "don''t tell me, sect leader, she committed suicide. We don''t believe it."


    Although the other disciples didn''t speak, they also showed a look of disbelief.


    Murong pear sighed and said, "gentlemen, I don''t want to say more. If you think about yourself, don''t ask." she couldn''t say about Dong die''s killing Han Bin. Once she said it, she knew what the consequences would be. Even if Han Bin doesn''t kill them, he will abolish everyone''s cultivation. She doesn''t care much about other people''s life and death, but she doesn''t want Wang Shanshan to have an accident. Wang Shanshan is not only her cousin, but also her only relative in the world.


    As soon as CHEN Ye said this, a look of contempt flashed in her eyes and said contemptuously: "Murong pear, don''t think that if you let others play and someone supports you, you will have more courage. If you let him kill us all, even if you get the leader, do you want to see Diexin gate become a third rate sect?" she paused and continued: "After a hundred years, you will emerge and go away. When you get underground, let''s see how you explain to your master."


    Many monks don''t know what kind of world they will go to after they die. Many people believe in folk legends and think that when people die, their souls go back to a dark world, commonly known as the underworld.


    Murong pear''s face turned red when she heard this, and she said in shame and anger, "CHEN Ye, don''t go too far..."


    Before CHEN Ye could answer, Zhang Ziyan sneered, "yo! I can''t see that the first beauty in the western regions and the mainland is different. I''m ashamed of you for being a bitch and wanting to set up a chastity archway."


    This remark was extremely ironic. It fell on Murong pear''s heart as if she had been stabbed by countless needles. She bit her lower lip, and there was a trace of blood on her lips, but she didn''t know how to refute it. Murong pear''s heart was dripping blood, but she had to endure it for the sake of the sect and the public.


    Suddenly, Murong pear felt wronged and had been thinking about others. Why didn''t the other party think about her.


    Under normal circumstances, people may think about Murong Li''er, but the position of the sect leader is so attractive that they can''t flinch. Even if they say anything ugly, they must take the sect leader''s token. On the way here, they have discussed that as long as they get the sect leader''s token, they will choose the sect leader by drawing lots. No matter who they finally choose, others can''t object.


    Of course, there is another reason why people say such unkind words in front of Han Bin, because they don''t believe that Han Bin has too much feeling for Murong pear, because Han Bin refuses to throw himself into Murong pear in the hall, which is enough to see that Han Bin has little or no interest in her. Moreover, although Han Bin is strong, his purpose is to get the formula of fire pill, once he gets it When he arrived in danfang, he would never deal with the internal affairs of the participating butterfly heart gate. Because the strong have a habit and don''t mind their own business. In Han Bin''s cold eyes, it was clearly written that outsiders should not be close, which made people affirm this view.


    As for why she said that just now, she was totally angry with Murong Li''er. According to the people''s understanding of Murong Li''er, once she was really angry, she would take out the patriarch''s token to prove her innocence and would never participate in the competition for the sect leader. However, this scale should be well controlled. If she was really angry, I''m afraid Han Bin would really start.

 Chapter 169

    Seeing that the anger in Murong pear''s eyes was getting stronger and stronger, CHEN Ye hurriedly said, "Murong pear, if you want to prove your innocence, hand in the token. I don''t believe that the elder will put it away. He is so powerful, what do you want a second rate sect token to do?" she said wisely, although she was secretly patting Han Bin''s horse, It''s actually asking about the whereabouts of the token.


    Murong pear glared at the crowd and remained silent.


    Seeing that Murong pear didn''t answer, they couldn''t help wondering, "is the token really in Han Bin''s hand?"


    For a time, people focused on Han Bin to see if it was true. Just when CHEN Ye wanted to ask Han Bin clearly, Han Bin suddenly snorted coldly and said, "have you said enough?" Han Bin''s sight swept over the people, and the cold sight immediately made them feel frightened.


    CHEN Ye was shocked, but she had to ask clearly for the position of sect leader. She quickly bowed her hands and said, "senior, sect leader Dong wanted to do it to you, and we know it. If the senior took out the token for some reason, our sisters would be willing to submit to you. Even if we were asked to do something wrong, we wouldn''t frown." she said, her eyes blinked, The appearance is very charming, even with some temptation.


    When they came, they not only discussed what to do with the token in Murong pear''s hand, but also discussed what to do if the token in Han Bin''s hand. Finally, everyone reached a consensus. If it''s really in Han Bin''s hands, who can let Han Bin take out the token obediently, whose is the master of the door.


    Although CHEN Ye''s charm is good, it is far from a dream. In addition, her appearance can be regarded as a kind of beauty at most, which is too poor from the stunning beauty. These tricks may have some effect on ordinary monks, but they have no effect on Han Bin, who has seen countless beauties.


    Han Bin snorted coldly, "if you don''t want to die, shut up."


    CHEN Ye''s face sank and his eyes were full of hesitation. Then he said, "senior, I don''t mean anything else, just..."


    Han Bin raised his right hand, and a huge force was released and fell on CHEN Ye.


    CHEN Ye only felt his body tremble, then took a step back and vomited blood.


    Han Bin put away his pressure, glanced at the people and said, "sacrifice the main soul, otherwise, die..."


    When they heard this, they clapped in their hearts and looked at each other. They all saw the color of fear in each other''s eyes. Even so, some of the people are not willing to give up the position of sect leader. CHEN Ye is one of them. She only listened to her voice and asked, "senior, I really don''t understand why you choose Murong pear? What''s worse than her? If you choose me, I''d like to be your double repair Furnace tripod."


    "I''m not interested." Han Bin said coldly, "the last time, those who don''t hand over the main soul will die..." he raised his right hand, a blue light flashed between his fingers, and a blue light suspended in front of him. Psychic power refers to stopping in the air and turning into an inch long light. Huge energy is released, which makes people look at it and have an impulse to kneel down and surrender.


    Murong Li''er saw Han Bin''s hand and quickly made a color to Wang Shanshan, indicating that she quickly sacrificed the main soul.


    Wang Shanshan is also a smart man. He knows that if he doesn''t sacrifice the main soul, he will die. He quickly opens his mouth and spits out the main soul. The rest of the monks were unwilling to see this, but they could not help it, because they all knew that if they did not sacrifice the Lord''s soul, they would die. It''s best to be the Lord of the door. If you can''t be the Lord, no one will make fun of life.


    For a moment, more than 20 monks all spit out the main soul and then fly to Han Bin.


    Han Bin raised his right hand and waved it at will. The main souls were wrapped by a force and came to Murong pear''s body.


    They were slightly stunned. They didn''t know why Han Bin was.


    Murong Li''er, too, turned to Han Bin and wondered, "Han Daoyou, this..."


    Han Bin didn''t wait for her to finish, so he interrupted, "they are loyal to you, not me."


    Murong Li''er was so smart that she understood in the twinkling of an eye. She bowed slightly and said gratefully, "Han Daoyou, if you need my help in the future, you must do your best."


    Han Bin waited for this sentence. When Murong pear finished, he nodded slightly and said, "let''s go! Go back to the refining device valley."


    As soon as this remark came out, the people showed a puzzled look again. Wang Shanshan hurriedly asked, "senior, the weapon refining Valley is just a small sect. Is it too dangerous for us to go?"


    Han Bin gave everyone a look that didn''t need to worry and said, "don''t worry, they won''t find us." after that, he added, "I''m still a little short of the medicine for refining Huodan..."


    When they heard this, they immediately understood the meaning of Han Bin''s words. Chen yeyi patted the storage bag around her waist, and all the herbs were suspended in front of her. They said, "senior, if you need any Chinese herbs, you can take them at will." perhaps because she bumped into Han bin before, she would take all the herbs out so happily for fear that Han Bin would retaliate against her. This is also to borrow money to alleviate the disaster.


    Han Bin said no answer, whispered to Murong pear, and said the names of the five herbs.


    Murong pear understood, glanced at the herbs, shook her head and said, "No." then her eyebrows moved, and the others continued to take out the herbs.


    The next time, everyone took out the medicine. Needless to say, these people have a lot of herbs. They can see almost everything from the perennial Clematis to the Millennium rare medicinal materials. I don''t know whether it was Han Bin''s good luck or whether there were too many herbs collected. Four of the other five herbs were found, and only one plant called Huojing grass didn''t appear.


    After collecting the four herbs, Han Bin flew with the people towards the refining device valley.


    In half a day, they came to the mountain where the refining tool valley was located. Before entering the mountain, they saw thousands of Diexin sect disciples standing on the mountain in front. These disciples were ordered to wait here. When they saw the people flying here, they couldn''t help but be stunned. One of the disciples came forward and asked, "elder Chen, where is the sect leader?"


    CHEN Ye looked solemn and said in a deep voice, "the old sect leader was killed in the battle. Now she has elected a new sect leader." then she pointed to Murong pear beside her and said, "from now on, Murong pear will be the new sect leader of Diexin sect."


    They were all low-level disciples and had no right to participate in the election of the sect leader. Although they thought it was strange, they didn''t take it to heart and said in the same voice, "I''ve seen the sect leader..." all the disciples shouted at the same time. The sound of the voice could be heard clearly within three miles.


    Murong Li''er coughed softly, motioned the crowd to stop shouting, and then said in a deep voice: "first of all, I feel heartache for the death of sect leader Dong. This is the loss of diexinmen. However, we can''t sink into miscellaneous pain forever because of our endless life and struggle. We should face the reality and strive to cultivate ourselves to make diexinmen strong again."


    At this point, seeing the blood boiling of the disciples, Murong pear continued: "first of all, I want to announce one thing. From today on, Diexin goalkeeper has the first honorary elder, who is Han Daoyou around me." then she glanced at Han Bin around her and said: "Maybe many people don''t know Han Daoyou. If I tell you that Han Daoyou can beat back the friars of the five sects and kill two vice masters by one person, can you imagine his strength¡°


    When they heard this, they all took a breath of cool, especially the full-fledged friars in the later stage of foundation construction. When they heard that Han Bin could become an elder, their eyes were full of disdain. When they heard Murong pear''s words, they were all stunned. The vice patriarch of the five sects was extremely high, and Han Bin''s strength could defeat each other. How strong should he be? These people looked at each other Seeing Han Bin''s accomplishments, they really can''t imagine how Han Bin did it. Of course, some people hold a skeptical attitude and don''t believe Murong pear''s words.


    Murong Li''er saw doubt in everyone''s eyes, and her face became embarrassed. For a moment, she didn''t know where to start.


    Han Bin snorted coldly and released his two forces, which turned into an invisible pressure and covered the whole mountain. Under the huge pressure, the friars in Jindan period were better. Those disciples in Qi training period only felt dizzy. Only those friars in foundation period who were skeptical in their heart, although they were not unconscious, their faces were pale and their Yang forces collapsed.


    A moment later, Han Bin put away his authority and glanced over the friars during the foundation period. All the disciples were sweating in a cold sweat. They were sure that if Han Bin wanted to kill them, as long as he thought about it, the huge power could kill him thousands of times. At this moment, they had no doubt in their hearts and looked extremely respectful.


    Murong pear sighed with a sigh of relief when she saw this scene and said, "everyone, from now on, elder Han''s order is my order. If you dare to violate elder Han''s order, elder Han has the power to live and kill." she said this resolutely, and there is no way to refute it.


    They were still stunned in situ and secretly thought about who Han Bin was and why he was so powerful. They had never heard of it before!


    After Murong Li''er finished, he waved his hand and said, "everyone, follow me to the refining Valley!"


    A moment later, thousands of monks came to the outside of the refining valley. Han Bin''s divine sense moved and communicated with Zhou Fei.


    In a moment, the array of weapon refining valley was opened, and Zhou Fei came out with a group of disciples. When he saw the background in front of him, he was slightly stunned, and then bowed his hands and said, "disciple Zhou Fei, have you seen..." Speaking of this, he didn''t know how to call Han Bin for a moment. It''s reasonable that he should call master Han Bin. But his current identity is different. As the Deputy Valley master of the weapon refining Valley, once he shouted, it makes the disciples in the valley think about him.


    Han Bin frowned, waved his hand and said, "open the array and let them in."


    Hearing this, Zhou Fei was stunned again and hurriedly said, "senior, why didn''t Valley master come back with you."


    "He''s dead!" Han Bin said faintly, as if Zhou qiguang''s death had nothing to do with him.


    Zhou Fei''s face sank and became bloodless. Just as he wanted to finish, he heard Han Bin say, "from today on, the valley master of the refining Valley is you. If anyone dares not to obey the order, do you know what to do?" then he patted the storage bag around his waist, gave Zhou Fei the trigger person who symbolizes the identity of the valley master of the refining Valley, and whispered: "I hope you don''t let me down."

 Chapter 170

    Zhou Fei''s accomplishments have been raised from level 5 to level 10 in the Qi training period. He can break through at any time. He can achieve the current cultivation, which is completely given to him by Han Bin. Although he has become Han Bin''s slave, he will never regret. If he can''t meet Han Bin, he won''t have the current cultivation.


    Just like this, Zhou Fei was very grateful to Han Bin. He bent down slightly and said respectfully, "please come inside, senior."


    After the people came to the valley, Han Bin asked Zhou Fei to put all his disciples in an open space in the middle of the valley, and then nodded to Murong pear.


    Murong Li''er recalled and said in a deep voice, "gentlemen, Diexin gate has been defeated by the five leagues. It won''t take long to attack here. Zhou Daoyou and I have discussed to let Han Daoyou become the head of the two sects, command the two sects and compete with the five leagues. If anyone doesn''t obey, he can stand up."


    Because in the previous scene, all the disciples of Diexin sect knew Han Bin''s strength, and no one in the sect stood up.


    Although Zhou Yueyang lost part of his memory, he was the eldest martial brother of zongnei after all. He hurriedly stood up and said angrily: "I don''t agree. My father is the leader of the refining valley. Why let him be the leader? According to the cultivation accomplishments, he should be selected from the elders. If according to his status, he should also be me. Zhou Fei is not worthy to be the leader of the refining valley. And elder Han is not worthy to be the leader of the two alliance."


    Zhou Yueyang had a great influence in the tool refining valley. After he shouted like this, many disciples who supported him shouted loudly. For a time, the shouts echoed in the valley.


    Zhou Fei''s face was full of embarrassment and looked at Han Bin from time to time.


    Han Bin snorted coldly, his eyes fell on Zhou Yueyang and said, "you should have died long ago."


    As soon as this remark came out, many people didn''t know the meaning of vernacular and secretly guessed when Zhou Yueyang offended Han Bin.


    Han Bin raised his eyebrows, flashed a blue light in his eyes, and went straight to Zhou Yueyang at an amazing speed.


    Seeing the flying blue awn, Zhou Yueyang snorted coldly, patted the storage bag around his waist, offered a gray shield in front of him, and then said coldly, "why, you are a strong man in the foundation period, do you still want to kill people and kill people." then he input the Yang force into the shield, and the shield immediately emitted dazzling red light.


    The shield offered by Zhou Yueyang is extremely defensive. Even the friars during the foundation period can''t hurt him. For more than a year, he has been wondering where the mountain river fan has gone. He once asked his father about it, but when he mentioned it, his father flew into a rage and told him never to mention it. Privately, he also asked many disciples, but no one knows the whereabouts of the mountain river fan.


    Just now, when Zhou Yueyang saw Han Bin, he vaguely felt that the loss of mountain and river fans had a great relationship with Han Bin. That''s why when Murong pear said to let Han Bin be the leader of the alliance, he lost control of his mood and accused Han Bin face to face. In addition to this reason, there is a more important factor. His father is dead. If he doesn''t come out at this time, his father''s Century Foundation for weapon refining valley will be destroyed It''s going to be handed over.


    At the moment when the blue light flew to Zhou Yueyang, people hurriedly looked at it. Some people sneered, some worried, and many people held a joke watching attitude.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the blue light came to Zhou Yueyang''s body and landed on the shield. With a click, the shield collapsed, turned into countless pieces and scattered. Then, the blue light flashed again and flew straight into Zhou Yueyang''s body. The next moment, Zhou Yueyang''s body seemed to be in the same place. His breath became weaker and weaker, and finally his vitality dissipated Then his body tilted and fell into the crowd.


    One hit will kill!!!


    Everyone looked different when they saw this scene. Most of the disciples of Diexin sect took it for granted. As for the disciples of weapon refining Valley, except Zhou Fei, they all took a breath. Especially the people who had supported Zhou Yueyang were trembling and frightened. They were afraid that Han Bin would kill them all in anger.


    After killing Zhou Yueyang, Han Bin snorted coldly, which was not loud, but with a cold killing intention.


    They lowered their heads one after another and dared not look at Han Bin''s eyes.


    Han Bin waved his long sleeve and said solemnly, "from now on, I don''t want anyone to talk about what happened just now. If anyone feels to talk privately, it will be the same as his end." he said, glancing at the place where Zhou Yueyang died.


    In the valley, I don''t know who started shouting: "the alliance leader is invincible, the alliance leader is invincible..." all the disciples raised their right arms and shouted loudly.


    Han Bin lifted his right hand slightly and suddenly stopped shouting. Then he said, "gentlemen, from now on, I will take you to a place. After you get there, you should rest assured and strive to improve your accomplishments. If anyone doesn''t improve his accomplishments in ten years, I don''t have to say what the consequences will be!"


    The people arched their hands and said in unison, "yes, alliance leader."


    Han Bin''s figure flashed and quickly went to the direction of Yanmo cave. In the twinkling of an eye, he came to the cave. He raised his right hand and made several decisions on the stone wall, and the array was opened. Then, Han Bin pointed to the cave and said to Zhou Fei and Murong Li''er: "from now on, you take good care of the disciples under the door. No one is allowed to leave without my command."


    Murong Li''er arched his hand and said, "don''t worry, alliance leader. No one can slip away from my eyelids."


    Zhou Fei''s face was full of hesitation. He clenched his teeth and said, "alliance leader, the disciples have limited accomplishments. I''m afraid they can''t control them."


    Han Bin didn''t blame him. He patted the storage bag around his waist, took out Zhou qiguang''s magic weapon, handed it to Zhou Fei and said, "here you are. You can control it simply."


    This magic weapon is an imitation of gold and black bronze mirror. Han Bin has studied it privately. This magic weapon is quite strange. Monks in the silent golden elixir period can be sacrificed and refined, which has the same characteristics as the pseudo magic weapon.


    Zhou Fei looked happy and hurriedly said, "thank you, alliance leader."


    Jinwu continent, western regions, Tianhuang valley.


    In the Tianhuang hall, there sat an old man with white hair buried in his head. He was wearing a blue long shirt, his face was solemn, and his eyes were shining. He is no one else, it is the valley of Tianhuang valley that advocates Oriental. Zhang Dongyang''s breath is very huge, and his accomplishments have reached the state of great perfection in the later stage of Yuanying. Suddenly, his eyebrows moved and he looked up at the void outside the hall.


    A moment later, dozens of streamers came quickly from the sky and fell in front of the main hall in the twinkling of an eye. This group of people is no stranger to Han Bin. They are the friars of the five major leagues. The three leading people, with their faces full of fatigue, obviously flew all the way without any rest and kept flying with all their strength.


    The three looked at each other, their eyes flashed worried, and then with a sigh, they walked to the hall, while the other disciples stayed in the square outside the hall. When they came to the center of the hall, the three arched up at the same time and said, "younger generation Wang Tianbao (Sun Yuejun) and Lu Qixing have seen predecessors."


    Zhang Dongyang''s face sank and asked, "Why are only the three of you coming back, the two of them?"


    The three were silent and dared not answer Zhang Dongyang''s words. They were obviously afraid that Zhang Dongyang would kill them in a rage. They can''t help coming here, because they don''t know whether Han Bin is coming. If they catch up, they are not Han Bin''s opponents at all. Recently, they can only come to take refuge in Tianhuang valley.


    When Zhang Dongyang saw that the three people didn''t answer, he immediately had an unknown premonition. He said in a deep voice, "say, what''s going on." then his eyes fell on Wang Tianbao and said, "come on."


    Wang Tianbao shuddered and scolded his bad luck. Then he arched his hands and said, "senior, Taoist Zhen, he......" he paused for a long time and still didn''t know how to talk about it.


    Zhang Dongyang snorted coldly, released a huge momentum, and then turned into an invisible attack and went straight to Wang Tianbao. Sensing the attack, Wang Tianbao did not make any resistance. He secretly condensed the Yang force on the body surface in the hope of weakening the attack. The attack fell on Wang Tianbao. With a slap, Wang Tianbao''s body flew out immediately. His body crossed an arc in the air and flew more than ten feet before hitting a half man thick column and bouncing down.


    At the moment of landing, Wang Tianbao only felt a pain in his chest, and then spit out a mouthful of blood.


    At this time, Zhang Dongyang''s cold voice came again, "Wang Tianbao, if you don''t say it again, believe it or not, I''ll kill you now."


    Wang Tianbao wiped the blood from his mouth and said without thinking about it: "senior, we were going to kill Diexin sect this time. Who knows that a foundation building friar came to Diexin sect. He not only killed senior brother Zhen and senior brother Zhang, but also killed all the disciples of Tianhuang valley. If we hadn''t run fast, we would have been killed by that man." he had to say that he probably wouldn''t die. If you don''t say it, you will die.


    "What are you talking about? All the elders in Dongming and the valley are dead?" Zhang Dongyang suddenly stood up and glared at Wang Tianbao.


    Wang Tianbao pumped his face and said, "if you don''t believe me, you can ask younger martial sister sun and elder martial brother Lu."


    Sun Yuejun and Lu Qixing secretly scolded Wang Tianbao. At the same time, they said, "senior, brother Wang''s words are true. If we slow down, we will also be killed by the monk."


    "Ha ha!!!" Zhang Dongyang laughed three times and then asked, "do you think I will believe it?" his body exuded a huge murderous spirit, enveloping the three people.


    The three men sank, knelt down on the ground and begged for mercy: "senior, we really didn''t cheat you. If you don''t believe it, you can ask other disciples."


    "Ask other disciples?" Zhang Dongyang snorted coldly and walked towards the crowd step by step. A moment later, he came to sun Yuejun''s eyes. His right hand suddenly turned into a palm and fell on her chest. Sun Yuejun''s body is like a broken kite. Then, another palm fell in front of Lu Qixing, and Lu Qixing also flew out.


    Their injuries were worse than those of Wang Tianbao. They flew to the gate of the main hall and fell to the ground. After landing, they also spit out a mouthful of blood, with a little visceral fragments in the blood. The two people are no longer so simple as serious injuries. The Yang force in their bodies has collapsed, and there is a faint possibility of retrogression of cultivation.

 Chapter 171

    Zhang Dongyang did not continue to attack. He glanced at the three and said, "this is a lesson for you. If there is another time, I will kill you directly." at this point, he paused and continued: "No matter how strong a foundation building friar is, he can''t kill so many people under your joint efforts. It''s illegal for you to escape without fighting."


    The three hurriedly knelt down on the ground and begged for mercy: "the disciple is wrong. Please punish the elder."


    Zhang Dongyang waved his hand, motioned the people to stand up, and then asked, "what does the man you said look like and what''s his name? Is he a spy in Jinwu pavilion?"


    Wang Baoqiang said, "back to the elder, we can be sure that the fingering of that man is not Yang force, but a very strange energy..." then, he explained the scene of Han Bin''s fingering in detail.


    After listening, Zhang Dongyang thought carefully. The more he thought about it, the more familiar he felt. But no matter what, he just couldn''t think of what the energy contained in the fingering method was. Suddenly, he had a flash in his mind and lost his voice: "no, the energy of that man''s cultivation may be the legendary heavenly power."


    The three were stunned and asked, "what is the power of heaven?"


    Thinking of Tianli, Zhang Dongyang couldn''t help taking a breath and said, "Tianli is a double strength monk."


    "What..." the three people stared, and their eyes were full of incredible look.


    Although they didn''t know what the power of heaven was, they knew how powerful Shuangli friar was, because there were too many legends about Shuangli friar on the mainland. At this moment, the three finally understood why Han Bin''s fingering changed so much that they could kill him step by step. It turned out that he was Shuangli friar.


    Zhang Dongyang frowned and had an idea in his mind. Then he said to the three humanitarians: "Lu Qixing, you lead your disciples to arrange the array from the edge of Diexin gate. Don''t let that person escape. Wang Tianbao, you go to various gate factions on the western continent to issue a hunting order and try your best to arrest the monk. Sun Yuejun, you lead your disciples back to refine refined fire pills and give each one a bottle. If you encounter a double strength monk, you can weaken the opponent''s attack."


    The three men took orders and said, "Sir, I''ll go right away." then they dragged their seriously injured bodies and turned away from the hall.


    Zhang Dongyang was the only one left in the hall. He raised a sneer and said to himself, "I didn''t expect a double strength friar on the mainland. As long as you kill him and extract his double strength, you can open the ancient array. Then you can get the treasure of the ancient friar. I see who else on the mainland is my opponent, ha ha ha!"


    Zhang Dongyang couldn''t help getting excited and said with a wild smile: "friar Shuangli, others are afraid of you, but I''m not afraid of you. You all know! Everyone on the mainland knows that friar Shuangli has appeared. After I kill that man and enter the ancient array, I''m afraid you''re still looking for friar Shuangli! Ha ha..."


    When Zhang Dongyang said this, he suddenly thought of something and hesitated in his eyes. In a moment, he clenched his teeth as if he had made a great decision. He quickly pinched the law with his hands, and a red fog appeared in front of him. Then he bit his finger and a drop of essence blood hung in front of him. Zhang Dongyang pointed at the essence blood, and the essence blood immediately turned into a red awn and melted into the red In the fog. He whispered, "now!" the fog flashed quickly, and finally condensed into a circular red mirror.


    The mirror is no different from the real mirror. If there were not a faint red fog around, no one would doubt that it was a magic. A white light flashed on the mirror, and a picture appeared in it. On the picture, a young man in white clothes. The man looks ordinary and can''t see anything special, but his eyes are cold and ruthless, emitting a faint killing intention. At the moment, the young man He was raising his right hand. A blue light flashed between his fingers and flew straight to a man not far away.


    After Zhang Dongyang saw it, his wrist moved and the mirror formed by the red fog disappeared. He snorted coldly and said in a low voice, "it''s really a double strength friar. Fortunately, I kept a hand before, otherwise I wouldn''t find you even if I went to Diexin gate. Hum! If I knew this spell could see the picture of Zhen Dongming before his death, I should kill the three of them to avoid leakage." At this point, he shook his head, waved his sleeve and said, "forget it, even if they know, there can''t be much waves. As long as I find him, I can easily take his life."


    The look in Zhang Dongyang''s eyes became more crazy. He punched his chest and vomited out a large mouthful of blood essence. Then he moved his mind and quickly divided the blood essence into hundreds of drops. Then, he pinched his hands and made a decision. With more and more Yang force, the blood essence released dazzling red light. When the red light was dazzling to the limit, he drank a low drink Sound, "thousands of miles to chase the soul!"


    On the last floor of Yanmo cave, Han Bin is sitting on the ground and practicing. His cultivation has reached the bottleneck state. He can''t absorb the dual forces, but just make the dual forces in his body more pure. He''s waiting for time rather than practicing here. A month later, the auction in Jinwu mainland will start. As long as he gets the fire essence grass, he can refine the fire pill. From Murong pear Son learned from there that the price of fire essence grass is not high. One million Yang stones are enough to buy. There are nearly one million Yang stones in Dong die''s storage bag, plus those given by Zhou qiguang earlier.


    Suddenly, Han Bin opened his closed eyes, got up and walked up one floor.


    Zhou Fei and Murong Li''er opened their eyes at the same time and said, "Han Bin (Master), where are you going?"


    After Han Bin gave two eyes to continue to cultivate, his figure flashed and went straight to the next floor. His speed was so fast that he saw his figure flashing and came to the door of the cave. Han Bin stood and left because he felt that a divine consciousness locked his body, and the monk who locked his divine consciousness was approaching at a very fast speed. He didn''t know whether it was an illusion or a spell cast on him. In order to be safe, he had to go out and have a look.


    When the array outside the Yanmo cave was opened, the feeling of being locked in his mind became clearer. Han Bin''s face sank and looked up at the sky.


    Above the sky, a streamer came quickly, and in the twinkling of an eye it came to the top of the refining device valley.


    It was Zhang Dongyang who came. He stopped, threw a red fireball in his right hand and threw it at the array above the valley. With a click, the array collapsed, revealing a huge valley. Zhang Dongyang''s divine sense swept over the valley and immediately found Han Bin standing behind the valley. He laughed and said, "boy, I finally found you."


    Zhang Dongyang looked excited and flashed in front of Han Bin. He continued: "boy, I''ll give you a chance to commit suicide."


    Han Bin snorted coldly, moved his right hand, showed his spiritual power and flew straight to Zhang Dongfang.


    Zhang Dongyang''s eyes were full of disdain. He saw his eyebrows move. A pattern of flame flashed between his eyebrows. The flash disappeared and disappeared between his eyebrows. Then, the momentum of his body became extremely huge. His right hand looked forward and suddenly grasped the flying blue light in his hand. Then he made an effort, and the blue light ran away, but he himself had no influence.


    After defeating the Lingli finger, Zhang Dongyang smiled proudly and disdained to say, "the cultivation of Shuangli is nothing more than that. Even if your fingering is exquisite, you can''t hurt me." at this point, he paused and quickly pinched the law in his hand. A hundred foot long fire snake condensed in front of him. Under his control, he went straight to Han Bin, "boy, you can die."


    This spell contains huge energy. Even if Han Bin is a double strength cultivation, he can''t resist it.


    Han Bin moved his eyebrows, patted the storage bag around his waist, offered the seal of heaven, and then whispered, "Huadun..."


    The white light on the heavenly jade seal flashed and turned into a blue shield in front of him.


    The fire snake landed on the shield and heard a dull noise. The shield was intact, but the fire snake dissipated.


    The shield''s defensive power has increased a lot since the double power in the Tiandao jade seal. In the past, shields could only resist pure power attacks, but now they are different. They can resist both power attacks and spell attacks. However, although the shield resisted the fire snake''s attack, it consumed a lot of double strength. Han Bin will not easily take out this treasure unless he has to.


    A look of surprise flashed in Zhang Dongyang''s eyes. His divine sense fell on the shield in front of Han Bin. He nodded and said, "yes, it''s a magic weapon, but from today on, this thing is my, ha ha!" he just wanted to perform his magic, but he saw a flash of red light in Han Bin''s hand and an ancient bronze mirror. When he saw the bronze mirror, his body trembled and lost his voice: "It''s impossible. How can the golden black mirror be in your hand? Who are you?"


    "The man who killed you." Han Bin moved his wrist. The blue light on the mirror quickly condensed, then flashed and went straight to Zhang Dongyang.


    On the surface, the blue light was almost the same as the psychic finger. The energy contained in it was terrible. In the twinkling of an eye, Zhang Dongyang came to Zhang Dongyang. Zhang Dongyang was immediately distracted. He immediately took out a red boulder from the storage bag and blocked him. The blue light fell on the boulder, which only blocked half a breath and ran away. Then, the blue light flashed, went straight to Zhang Dongyang Go.


    Sensing that the blue light contained the power to destroy heaven and earth, Zhang Dongyang dilated his pupils and shouted, "no..."


    Han Bin did not stop as like as two peas of blue light flashed into Zhang Dongyang''s body and killed him. Then, his body was white with a flash of light, and an adult adult''s head and baby''s baby hung in the air. The yuan baby was exactly the same as Zhang Dongyang''s face, and his eyes sparkled with fear. Then, the baby white was shining, and it appeared ten miles away.


    After Yuan Ying is separated from the body, he can not only cast simple spells, but also cast teleportation, which is Yuan Ying''s life saving means.


    After Zhang Dongyang''s Yuanying fled ten miles away, his eyes were full of horror. He really couldn''t understand how a monk in the foundation period could have a golden black mirror. What he couldn''t understand more was how the other party could use the magic power in the golden black mirror. Just thinking of this, Zhang Dongyang felt Han Bin''s pursuit, gritted his teeth and continued to blink. This time, the blinking distance was farther, and he suddenly felt that he was in a hurry Appear thousands of miles away.

 Chapter 172

    Thousands of miles away, Zhang Dongyang''s Yuanying became transparent. Obviously, it consumed a lot of Yang power to cast such a spell. Before he could breathe a sigh of relief, he found that Han Bin came again, and the speed was amazing. He looked more frightened in his eyes. He had no time to adjust and blinked again. While blinking, he asked the other four patriarchs for help, hoping that the four would come quickly.


    At this time, Zhang Dongyang could not help regretting why he was so greedy and enjoyed the treasure of ancient monks. If you let four people come and attack together, you can''t kill the other party even if he shows the golden and black bronze mirror again. Sensing that Han Bin behind him was getting closer and closer, Zhang Dongyang smiled bitterly, then gave up running, stopped and said, "if you let me go, I can give you what you want."


    Han Bin''s figure flashed and came to Zhang Dongyang. He just wanted to catch it, but he heard him say: "Daoyou, if you do it, believe it or not, I''ll explode Yuanying now."


    Hearing this, Han Bin didn''t think about it. With a flash of blue light in his fingers, he went straight to Zhang Dongyang.


    Zhang Dongyang roared and said, "you want to die." he whispered, and Yuanying suddenly expanded. Then he only heard a loud noise, and he chose to explode. The energy generated by Yuanying''s self explosion was huge, turned into a substantial shock wave, scattered, and came to Han Bin in the twinkling of an eye.


    Han Bin hurriedly offered the seal of heaven, quickly turned the shield and blocked it in front of him.


    The huge shock wave fell on the shield. Each shock consumed a lot of double forces in Han Bin''s body.


    Han Bin hurriedly took out a large amount of spiritual liquid from the inside of the jade seal, swallowed it and supplemented the consumption of double forces. The recoverable speed was far less than that of consumption, and the double forces were consumed in a twinkling of an eye. Han Bin opened his mouth, spit out a mouthful of blood essence and spray it on the shield. The original Blue Shield emits red light. The two lights are intertwined, which is unspeakable.


    Although the light emitted from the shield is strange, it is very difficult to resist this force. However, the heavenly seal did not disappoint Han Bin. At the moment when it turned into a jade seal, it blocked the next shock wave. The next scene became relaxed. After the shield easily blocked the last shock wave, it turned into a jade seal and fell in Han Bin''s hands.


    Han Bin just wanted to leave, but he sensed a slight movement in the space not far away. Then he grabbed at the void, and a gray light was caught in his hand.


    The gray light was Zhang Dongyang''s soul. After he was caught by Han Bin, he was stunned and said, "how do you know I didn''t explode Yuanying?"


    Han Bin snorted coldly and analyzed: "the cultivation accomplishments of the monks in Yuanying period are very high. Although your self explosion energy is large, it is not directly proportional to the energy generated by the strong ones in Yuanying period. In addition, if you die, there will be no divine knowledge mark on the storage bag." as he said, he made a sudden effort to pinch and explode Zhang Dongyang.


    After killing Zhang Dongyang, Han Bin took out Zhang Dongyang''s storage bag and forcibly erased the residual divine knowledge. However, he found that the mark of divine knowledge was extremely huge. Even if there were signs of weakening, his accomplishments could not be erased for a time. Han Bin sighed and threw his pocket into the storage bag. At this time, I sensed that four streamers were coming quickly thousands of miles away. And the breath of these four people is very huge. Obviously, they are all friars in the infancy of the Yuan Dynasty.


    It is learned from Murong Li''er that most sects in the western regions are under the control of the five major leagues. There are five Yuanying old monsters in the five sects. They have killed one just now. As long as they kill four more, they can control the western mainland. Han Bin wanted to control the western regions and let the friars on the mainland help him find the transmission stone and portal, but he knew that with his current cultivation, it was impossible to kill the four people. Once the four people joined hands, even if the golden and black bronze mirrors could exert their magic powers indefinitely, it was difficult to break the defense of the four people. It took a lot of luck to kill Zhang Dongyang just now. First, the other party took it lightly. Second, they were too close to kill each other by surprise.


    Han Bin thought of this, his figure flashed, stepped on the green sword, turned into a startling Hong, and flew straight to the West. His speed is very fast, much faster than the strong ones in the golden elixir period. With the green sword, he is much faster than the strong ones in the early days of Yuanying. But compared with the old monster in the middle of Yuanying, there is still a certain distance. Unfortunately, the accomplishments of the four elders are above the mid-term of Yuanying, especially Wu Vietnam, the leader of Wumingshan, who, like Zhang Dongyang, has reached the realm of great perfection in the later stage of Yuanying.


    In the sky, five streamers are as fast as a startling flood.


    One person is flying in front and fleeing, and the four strong men are chasing in the back. The distance between the two sides is getting closer quickly.


    In a mountain range on the ground, a disciple during the foundation period suddenly raised his head. When he saw a scene in the sky, he suddenly widened his eyes.


    A moment later, the man calmed down and hurriedly said to the elder martial brother meditating nearby, "elder martial brother Wang, you see, it seems that four strong men are chasing and killing a friar during the foundation period."


    Wang Yue snorted coldly, slowly opened his eyes and said faintly, "younger martial brother Liu, what''s strange? Isn''t it normal for four Jindan friars to chase and kill a foundation building friar with a treasure?" when he said this, he saw that the other party didn''t believe it and said, "if one day you have treasures like mountain and river fans and Jinwu magic mirrors, countless strong people will chase and kill you."


    "But..." Liu Bao didn''t agree with him and said in a very positive way, "those four people are not the strong ones in the golden elixir period."


    Wang Yue smiled again and said, "Why are you so sure?"


    "Because they make me feel unfathomable, and their breath is many times stronger than that of master." Liu Bao saw that the other party didn''t answer and said to himself, "can''t that Taoist friend be chased and killed by four strong men in Yuanying period?"


    Wang Yue: "


    After receiving the help from Zhang Dongyang, the four strong men in their infancy rushed to the hospital. Although they flew fast, they were still a little slow. When they arrived, Zhang Dongyang had been killed by Han Bin. After sensing Han Bin''s accomplishments, the four people all waited for their eyes. They really couldn''t imagine that a friar in the foundation period could kill yuan Yingqi.


    However, when the four people sensed the energy in Han Bin''s body, an idea also sounded in their hearts - monk Shuangli.


    The eyes of the four people flashed, and the double strength friars had not appeared for a long time, so that many friars on the mainland could not recognize them. But for friars of their age, they not only know the power of double strength friars, but also know that the array arranged outside the mountains of ancient friars'' cultivation can only be opened with double strength.


    The four were even more excited when they thought that there might be countless treasures in the cave of ancient friars.


    Li Yichun, the landlord of Tianzhen building, said hurriedly, "three, after killing the boy, don''t forget to collect the double forces in his body."


    "Don''t worry!" Wu Vietnam, the leader of Wumingshan, said with a smile, "although Shuangli friar is powerful, he can only be killed at most. The four of us can kill him together."


    Hu Chunli, the sect leader of the medicine garden, didn''t think so. She reminded him, "brother sun, don''t you think there''s something strange about that younger generation? According to common sense, he really can''t kill friars who are two levels taller than himself, but we also saw the scene that elder martial brother Zhang died in his hands. His double strength is very pure. We''d better be careful."


    Sun Qiang, the leader of the magic Pavilion, agreed: "yes, you''d better be careful. This boy is a little evil."


    The four looked at each other, and then patted the storage bag around their waist. At the same time, they offered their magic weapons and suspended them in front of them.


    Han Bin flew fast in front and sensed that the distance between the four people was getting closer and closer, only less than a hundred miles. Without hesitation, he clapped his hand on his chest and vomited out a drop of blood essence. He raised his right hand and looked at the drop of blood essence. There was a great red light on the blood essence. Then, under his control, he flew straight to the green sword under his feet, and then integrated into the sword body.


    On the green sword, a dazzling green light was immediately released. When you look carefully, you can see a faint blood red light in the green light. At the same time, Xiaojian suddenly accelerated, and Han Bin disappeared into the air. The next moment, he appeared thousands of miles away. At such a fast speed, Han Bin couldn''t help taking a breath. Previously, he flew with a green sword. At the fastest time, he could only fly 500 miles at a breath. At the moment, in less than a second, he flew nearly a thousand miles, which is not much different from the instant Yuan Ying performed after being isolated.


    However, to forcibly increase the speed with blood essence, although it makes the speed reach a terrible level, it consumes an amazing amount of dual forces. The double force in the body consumed 80% in an instant. If it weren''t for the large amount of spiritual liquid in the heavenly jade seal, there were still some double force liquid, which could not withstand his consumption.


    The four men who chased after Han Bin were stunned when they saw that Han Bin increased his speed with blood essence, and then admired him.


    Li Yichun smiled and said, "this son is extraordinary. We haven''t caught up with him yet. He even escaped with blood essence. If I guess wrong, his mind is stronger than ordinary people."


    Wu Vietnam snorted coldly and disdained: "how determined is it? Consuming blood essence is tantamount to joking about life. The energy consumed by that spell is amazing, and he can use it several times?" his divine sense swept over Han Bin and found that Han Bin''s double strength in his body consumed more than half, and his disdain in his eyes was stronger


    Sun Qiang also didn''t think Han Bin could escape from them. He said, "even if he has been using blood essence to improve the speed, he can''t escape from our sight at most. Speaking of this, there is a large dry land ahead. Sun Qiang''s face sank and didn''t understand:" what does he want to do, don''t he want to commit suicide? "


    In front of the dry land is the red rock desert.


    The temperature in the desert is so high that even if the old monster in Yuanying goes, he won''t stay long. As for the friars under the age of Yuanying, as long as they fly to the middle of the desert, they will be melted by the hot temperature. In addition, there are hot air currents in the desert. The temperature in the airflow is higher, and the old monster in Yuanying period is involved in the airflow, which is also a near death.


    "We can''t let him commit suicide." Li Yichun''s eyes coagulated and said, "if he is melted by the high temperature and his double forces are evaporated, don''t we come once in a hundred?"


    When the other three heard this, their faces sank immediately, then looked at each other and nodded.

 Chapter 173

    The four raised their right hands at the same time and quickly pinched the Dharma. As the Dharma pinched faster and faster, strange symbols appeared in front of them. The symbols quickly rotated on their heads, and then the red light flashed, and all the symbols gathered together. At the same time, a huge red cloud appeared at their feet. The red light on the cloud flashed, and the figure of the four disappeared out of thin air.


    The sky less than ten miles behind Han Bin twisted violently, and then the light flashed, and the four figures suddenly appeared. After the four appeared, they offered magic weapons at the same time and went straight to Han Bin. The magic weapons of the four people are different. Li Yichun''s magic weapon is a group of flying swords. There are seven flying swords in total. Each one has different colors, namely red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple. They are arranged together like a gorgeous rainbow.


    Wu Vietnam''s magic weapon is the long gun. The long gun is all red and emits amazing Yang power. It is obviously made of excellent materials.


    Sun Qiang''s magic weapon is a round red bead. Although the bead is small, it is very fast. In the twinkling of an eye, it came behind Han Bin.


    Hu Chunli, the only woman among the four, has a medicine tripod. The medicine tripod is black. I can''t see what kind of material it is made of. But the streamer in the tripod flashed and sent out a huge suction force. If someone was sucked into the tripod, I''m afraid it would melt in a short time.


    Sensing the four magic weapons flying, Han Bin moved his eyebrows and spit out a mouthful of blood essence again. Before he put the blood essence into the green sword, the bead came behind him. As soon as he patted the storage bag around his waist, he offered the heavenly seal and whispered, "turn the shield." as soon as the shield appeared, the beads fell on it. Only a huge sound came, countless cracks appeared on the beads and ran away in an instant. The heavenly seal could not bear this huge energy, and there were faint signs of collapse.


    After the bead ran away, sun Qiang widened his eyes and said in disbelief, "what magic weapon is this? Why can he double my attack?"


    The red light in the air flashed, and the long gun came to him. Han Bin hurriedly raised his soon to collapse shield to meet him.


    The spear stopped flying, and the spear awn was released and landed on the shield. The shield then collapsed and turned into a seal of heaven.


    Han Bin grabbed the jade seal of the heavenly way, moved his divine sense, and wanted to turn the shield again. But the heavenly seal lay quietly in his hand. No matter how controlled he was, he didn''t respond at all. At this moment, the spear awn has come to him. Han Bin has no time to defend. His right hand is raised, and Dao Lingli points out and goes straight to the spear awn.


    Although the spirit power refers to powerful, the attack power contained in the gun awn is stronger. As soon as they collide, the blue light dissipates, and the volume of the gun awn is only reduced by three points. The next moment, gun mang came to Han Bin. In desperation, Han Bin can only condense the double forces in his body on the surface of his body, and at the same time point to the blood essence suspended in front of his body and break into the green sword under his feet.


    At the same time, Dao Dao''s spear awn fell on Han Bin''s chest. With a click, the defense formed by the two forces suddenly collapsed, and those spear awns really fell on him. Hearing the sound of bone fracture one after another, Han Bin''s chest was completely broken, his face became as pale as paper, and a mouthful of blood vomited out.


    At his feet, the light on the green sword flashed, and Han Bin''s figure appeared thousands of miles away.


    As soon as he appeared, Han Bin spit out a mouthful of blood again, and the double forces in his body are about to run away.


    Han Bin raised his head and looked behind him. He saw that the four people put away their magic weapons and were flying towards him quickly. Han Bin''s eyebrows moved. He just wanted to continue flying. His body suddenly trembled and couldn''t condense his two forces. Han Bin has also encountered this situation before, and it will only appear when he is seriously injured. Once the two forces are forcibly condensed and the spell is cast, the cultivation will fall if it is light, and the flesh will run away if it is heavy.


    At the moment, Han Bin is less than a hundred miles away from the Hongyan desert. As long as he flies into the desert, he can collect Yang force with gold and black bronze mirrors and kill the four people. But such a close distance, but like heaven, can''t get close. Han Bin didn''t give up. He still has a card. As long as this card is taken out, although he can''t kill everyone, he can do it after a period of delay.


    Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist, offered a spell and held it in the palm of his hand. Then he took out a pill and swallowed it. While recovering the injury in his body, he waited for the arrival of the four people. His eyes were cold, without any emotion, with a faint killing intention. He had no favor for the monks in front of him. If he didn''t kill them, he would fall on this strange continent.


    The four were very fast. They came to Han Bin in a flash. When they saw Han Bin''s appearance, they thought he had no resistance and did not attack and killed him. There is another reason why they don''t take action. After killing Han Bin, although they can get double strength, they don''t get much. If you arrest him, extract his master soul and make him a slave, you can continuously obtain double power.


    Wu Vietnam waved his long gun and said with a smile, "boy, give your main soul, I can spare your life."


    As soon as these words came out, the three people''s faces sank. They all wanted Han Bin''s main soul, but they didn''t expect Wu Vietnam to say it first. Since they all said that, the three chose silence. After all, it''s good to get Shuangli. It doesn''t matter who gets it. If we argue over this issue, we can only make the relationship between us more rigid or even break.


    Han Bin''s face was full of helplessness and said, "predecessors, let me sacrifice the main soul, but promise me a condition."


    Wu Vietnam is a typical person who doesn''t like to use his brain. Without thinking about it, he said, "don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t take out the main soul, believe it or not, I''ll kill you now."


    Han Bin smiled and said, "if you really want to kill me, you won''t show mercy when you just started." the energy contained in the gun was very strong, but disappeared at the moment of killing him. At that moment, Han Bin was sure that it would be useful if the other party didn''t kill him immediately.


    Wu Vietnam''s face sank. I haven''t said this to him for a long time. He angrily said, "boy, you have seed. If I don''t abolish your accomplishments, I won''t call Wu..."


    Seeing this, Li Yichun grabbed Wu Vietnam''s hand, motioned him to calm down, and then said to Han Bin, "say it! As long as the conditions you put forward are not excessive, we will promise you."


    "My request is very simple..." Han Bin suddenly raised his right hand, waved it in front of him, and then said angrily, "that''s -- kill you."


    As soon as they said this, all four were stunned. Wu Vietnam roared and said angrily, "boy, you''re so angry that I won''t kill you." he always had a hot temper. If Li Yichun hadn''t stopped him just now, he would have abolished Han Bin''s cultivation. At the moment, seeing Han Bin''s seriously injured body, he dared to say such arrogant words. How can he bear it? He immediately raised his long gun and went straight to Han Bin. For the spell thrown by Han Bin, Wu Vietnam only glanced at it and didn''t take it to heart. Because there are not many spells on the Jinwu continent. Even the most powerful spells can''t hurt the strong ones in Yuanying period.


    However, this is not a spell on the Jinwu continent, nor is it an ordinary spell on the Shifang continent, but an animal symbol in ancient times, which is made of Tiandao jade seal. Although the ghosts sacrificed in the spell can''t kill the old monsters in Yuanying period, it''s not difficult to trap them for a while and a half.


    The spell flashed in the air, disappeared, and then turned into a shadow.


    When he appeared, he roared up to the sky. When he saw Wu Vietnam flying, his mouth was a black fog.


    Wu Vietnam didn''t take it to heart at all. The huge Yang force was input into the long gun, the wrist turned, the Dao gun awn came out, and went straight out. He did not recognize the monster in front of him, but thought that the monster looked quite special. It can''t blame him. All the monsters in Jinwu are fire monsters. There are no monsters like Pang.


    Wu Vietnam doesn''t know Pang, which doesn''t mean that others don''t know him. Li Yichun took a breath and immediately lost his voice: "wild beast, Pang."


    Hearing such a strange monster name, sun Qiang and Hu Chunli were stunned. The latter didn''t understand: "brother Li, what is this monster? It doesn''t seem to be a monster in Jinwu?"


    Li Yichun nodded and said, "yes, it''s really not a monster in Jinwu, but from a continent with spiritual power." when he said this, he suddenly thought of something. He patted his head and said, "I should have thought that Shuangli friars can''t live in only one continent. This young generation in front of him is likely to be friars from other continents." he quickly condensed Yang power into his throat, He shouted to Wu Vietnam, who was attacking, "brother Wu, pay attention and don''t kill him."


    Wu Vietnam didn''t take his words to heart at all and said, "pay attention to what. We can open the ancient array if we kill him."


    Hearing this, Li Yichun sighed and said to the two people around him, "wait, if brother Li is angry and starts to move, we remember to stop him. This monster is tall and must have magical powers. We''d better be careful." he looked solemn and his tone became dignified. Obviously, he thought that he can''t be compared with the monster on the mainland.


    Hearing the word "magic power", sun Qiang and Hu Chunli were stunned again. The former asked, "brother Li, how can you say that this monster has magic power? It seems that no monster has magic power except Fire Phoenix in Jinwu mainland!" if others say this, he can not take it to heart, but he has been with Li Yichun for many years and knows his character very well. He will never aim at nothing.


    Hu Chunli glanced at Wu Vietnam''s direction. Seeing that the battle had not yet begun, she asked curiously, "yes! Brother Li, among us, you know something about other continents. Why don''t you tell us what this wild beast is and why it has magical powers?"


    Li Yichun nodded and said, "OK, I''ll tell you." seeing that there was no great suspense about the outcome of the battle, he said in detail: "It is said that there are countless continents in the world besides Jinwu, where we are located. Two of these continents are larger. One continent has spiritual power and the other continent has Yin power. The continent with Yin power is not much different from the mask of Jinwu, and the continent with spiritual power has a huge area, which is larger than Jinwu and Yin power combined Countless times. "

 Chapter 174

    Seeing this, Li Yichun grabbed Wu Vietnam''s hand, motioned him to calm down, and then said to Han Bin, "say it! As long as the conditions you put forward are not excessive, we will promise you."


    "My request is very simple..." Han Bin suddenly raised his right hand, waved it in front of him, and then said angrily, "that''s -- kill you."


    As soon as they said this, all four were stunned. Wu Vietnam roared and said angrily, "boy, you''re so angry that I won''t kill you." he always had a hot temper. If Li Yichun hadn''t stopped him just now, he would have abolished Han Bin''s cultivation. At the moment, seeing Han Bin''s seriously injured body, he dared to say such arrogant words. How can he bear it? He immediately raised his long gun and went straight to Han Bin. For the spell thrown by Han Bin, Wu Vietnam only glanced at it and didn''t take it to heart. Because there are not many spells on the Jinwu continent. Even the most powerful spells can''t hurt the strong ones in Yuanying period.


    However, this is not a spell on the Jinwu continent, nor is it an ordinary spell on the Shifang continent, but an animal symbol in ancient times, which is made of Tiandao jade seal. Although the ghosts sacrificed in the spell can''t kill the old monsters in Yuanying period, it''s not difficult to trap them for a while and a half.


    The spell flashed in the air, disappeared, and then turned into a shadow.


    When he appeared, he roared up to the sky. When he saw Wu Vietnam flying, his mouth was a black fog.


    Wu Vietnam didn''t take it to heart at all. The huge Yang force was input into the long gun, the wrist turned, the Dao gun awn came out, and went straight out. He did not recognize the monster in front of him, but thought that the monster looked quite special. It can''t blame him. All the monsters in Jinwu are fire monsters. There are no monsters like Pang.


    Wu Vietnam doesn''t know Pang, which doesn''t mean that others don''t know him. Li Yichun took a breath and immediately lost his voice: "wild beast, Pang."


    Hearing such a strange monster name, sun Qiang and Hu Chunli were stunned. The latter didn''t understand: "brother Li, what is this monster? It doesn''t seem to be a monster in Jinwu?"


    Li Yichun nodded and said, "yes, it''s really not a monster in Jinwu, but from a continent with spiritual power." when he said this, he suddenly thought of something. He patted his head and said, "I should have thought that Shuangli friars can''t live in only one continent. This young generation in front of him is likely to be friars from other continents." he quickly condensed Yang power into his throat, He shouted to Wu Vietnam, who was attacking, "brother Wu, pay attention and don''t kill him."


    Wu Vietnam didn''t take his words to heart at all and said, "pay attention to what. We can open the ancient array if we kill him."


    Hearing this, Li Yichun sighed and said to the two people around him, "wait, if brother Li is angry and starts to move, we remember to stop him. This monster is tall and must have magical powers. We''d better be careful." he looked solemn and his tone became dignified. Obviously, he thought that he can''t be compared with the monster on the mainland.


    Hearing the word "magic power", sun Qiang and Hu Chunli were stunned again. The former asked, "brother Li, how can you say that this monster has magic power? It seems that no monster has magic power except Fire Phoenix in Jinwu mainland!" if others say this, he can not take it to heart, but he has been with Li Yichun for many years and knows his character very well. He will never aim at nothing.


    Hu Chunli glanced at Wu Vietnam''s direction. Seeing that the battle had not yet begun, she asked curiously, "yes! Brother Li, among us, you know something about other continents. Why don''t you tell us what this wild beast is and why it has magical powers?"


    Li Yichun nodded and said, "OK, I''ll tell you." seeing that there was no great suspense about the outcome of the battle, he said in detail: "It is said that there are countless continents in the world besides Jinwu, where we are located. Two of these continents are larger. One continent has spiritual power and the other continent has Yin power. The continent with Yin power is not much different from the mask of Jinwu, and the continent with spiritual power has a huge area, which is larger than Jinwu and Yin power combined Countless times. "


    When they heard this, their eyes were full of amazement. They thought that the Jinwu continent was already large. Unexpectedly, there was a bigger place than the Jinwu continent. Their eyes were full of excitement. They wanted to go to that continent now, but when they thought that they could not leave the Jinwu continent at all, their eyes darkened and looked disappointed.


    When Li Yichun saw the two people''s surprise, he smiled and continued, "the continent is amazing. There are countless monsters living on it. It is said that there were divine beasts in ancient times." when it comes to the word divine beasts, his eyes also become hot, "The dragon, the strongest of the divine beasts, was born to lust and swing, mated with countless monsters, and finally gave birth to nine kinds of mixed race monsters and became wild beasts. This one is one of them."


    The two people listened with interest. If Li Yichun hadn''t said it, they couldn''t imagine that the monster sacrificed only with a spell in front of them had such a big background that it was the descendant of the divine dragon. Thinking of the descendant of the divine dragon, sun Qiang couldn''t help asking, "brother Li, since he is the descendant of the divine dragon, is the Phoenix in Jinwu the descendant of the rosefinch among the four divine beasts?"


    Li Yichun smiled and said, "I don''t know if the Phoenix is the descendant of rosefinch, but the Phoenix does have some abilities of the divine beast rosefinch."


    Hearing this, Hu Chunli suddenly became interested and said, "I heard that Phoenix is the product of dragon and rosefinch. Is it true?"


    "This..." Li Yichun couldn''t answer the question, smiled bitterly, changed the topic and said, "let''s have a look at this one. Although it''s not the original statue, it must be unusual to become the descendant of the dragon. Although it can''t kill us and cause us a little trouble, it can''t take refuge." as he said, he glanced at Han Bin not far away and said: "Wait, watch him closely. Don''t let him slip away."


    Sun Qiang nodded knowingly and then said, "brother Li, shall we catch him first?"


    Li Yichun waved his hand and said, "no, let''s see brother Wu''s performance first!"


    When they were talking, Wu Vietnam had come to him. He waved his long gun, and the red light on the head of the gun flashed into the fog. Huge energy fell on it, and the fog immediately collapsed, and then the red light flashed on him. He ate pain, roared and stared at Wu Vietnam angrily.


    Wu Vietnam snorted coldly and disdained: "what ancient monsters, wild beasts and descendants of divine dragons are not vulnerable." Although he was attacking, because he was not far away, the conversation between the three heard clearly. On weekdays, he didn''t take the monster in his heart. Even if the monster in front of him was as powerful as Li Yichun said, he still didn''t pay attention. He proved to Li Yichun that he could kill Wu Vietnam even if it was a real descendant of a divine beast.


    Seeing Wu Vietnam''s momentum getting stronger and stronger, Han Bin secretly marveled. With his current cultivation, if he didn''t use super magic weapons, he could hardly kill the old monster in Yuanying period. Han Bin''s divine sense moved, made contact with him, and then issued an order to him. His back shadow flashed and flew to the direction of Hongyan desert at an amazing speed.


    Wu Yuenan wanted to attack Pang. Seeing that Han Bin wanted to escape, he immediately gave up killing Pang and went straight to Han Bin.


    As soon as he ran after him, Li Yichun frowned and shouted, "brother Wu, be careful of that monster."


    Wu Vietnam didn''t take this to heart at all. He sniffed: "what are you afraid of? I''ve seen its strength with that shot just now." when he said this, he suddenly asked, "how powerful do you think the monster I can kill with one blow? If it really has talent and Magic power, just show it. What I''m most afraid of is the magic power of these monsters." He once killed a level-4 fire phoenix with one person''s strength. Although he had a certain element of luck, it was enough to see that his cultivation was extremely strong.


    Li Yichun looked at the two people around him and said, "go after the young man and I''ll kill the monster."


    They were stunned, then nodded and went straight to Han Bin.


    Li Yichun''s figure flashed and offered a flying sword. Then he set up a sword array and flew away quickly to Pangpang.


    Pang Pang didn''t even see the flying sword array. With a roar, a huge energy was released, and then it turned into three strands. With the momentum of lightning, it went straight to the location of Wu Vietnam and others. Black railings appeared out of thin air and came quickly from all directions. In an instant, they trapped the three people in it, and their flying bodies stopped.


    Seeing this spell, Li Yichun was stunned and said, "heaven and earth are in a cage."


    Wu Vietnam raised his right hand and slapped at the railing in front of him. Most of the aura on the railing collapsed, and there were faint signs of collapse. Seeing that the railing was so vulnerable, Wu Vietnam snorted coldly and disdained: "what heaven and earth cages, what talented dragons, I''ll kill this spell with a slap." Then he slapped again on the railing, only to hear a slap, and the railing broke down.


    As soon as Wu Yuenan resumed his action, he laughed wildly and said, "brother Li, your concept is fundamentally wrong. No matter how powerful the descendants of divine beasts are, they can''t hurt Lao Tzu before level 4." With that, he flashed and went straight to Han Bin. Perhaps because he was put together by Han Bin, Wu Vietnam''s speed of fleeing suddenly accelerated, and he came to Han Bin''s back in an instant. He didn''t use his magic, waved his right hand directly and grabbed Han Bin''s back, trying to hold Han Bin in his hand and crush him to death.


    At this time, Wu Vietnam''s cage of heaven and earth appeared again, trapping him in it

 Chapter 175

    Seeing that he was about to catch the other party and was trapped again, Wu Vietnam roared angrily and said, "asshole, I have to kill you." he waved his fist and grabbed at the railing. At the same time, he angrily said, "Li Yichun, what are you doing there, and you don''t kill the monster." his attitude was very unfriendly. Obviously, he thought that Li Yichun was waiting to see his joke.


    Hearing Wu Vietnam''s words, Li Yichun felt depressed, which can''t blame him. Just now, the moment he started to kill him, he suddenly felt that he emitted a huge breath, and that breath made him feel that the other party wanted to explode. Therefore, at that moment, he hesitated. He didn''t know to attack. He still waited for a while to see if he would explode.


    Although Li Yichun has never heard that the monster sacrificed can explode, there are all kinds of strange things in the world. Taoism is myriad and changeable. Who knows if this will happen. Li Yichun didn''t want to gamble. Although the energy generated when he exploded was not enough to kill him, he was sure that minor injuries were inevitable.


    Sure enough, as Li Yichun thought, just after Wu finished speaking Vietnamese, his huge body suddenly exploded. The huge impact turns into invisible ripples and spreads out. Li Yichun dodged the oncoming shock wave and breathed a sigh of relief. Just now, if he really launched an attack, even if he could escape, he would be injured. At the moment, he felt how wise he had not done it just now.


    The cage of heaven and earth dissipates at the same time.


    Wu Vietnam was so angry that he firmly held the long gun in his hand and roared, "asshole, I have to break you to pieces if I catch you today..."


    Under Wu Vietnam''s anger, the huge Yang force radiated out, and the clothes on his body churned violently in the absence of wind. His eyes were red with blood and sent out a strong killing intention. He wanted to kill Han Bin immediately. Wu Yuenan shouted angrily, his figure flashed, and went straight to Han Bin as fast as lightning. In the twinkling of an eye, he came behind Han Bin. He raised the long gun in his hand, turned into a thousand spears, suddenly explored Han Bin''s body, and said angrily: "boy, although your beast talisman is powerful, I''m afraid there''s only one!"


    Han Bin''s face was solemn and there was no worry in his eyes. When the gun came, he patted the storage bag around his waist and held a red jade card in his hand. As soon as the jade plate appeared, it was pinched and exploded by Han Bin. At the moment of pinching and explosion, a huge energy was emitted and condensed in front of him, and then turned into a fire dragon about 100 feet long.


    This fire dragon is the one you got after killing Zhen Dongming.


    As soon as the fire dragon appeared, Han Bin''s divine sense fell on it and gave it an order - attack.


    After hearing this command, the fire dragon roared up to the sky, waved its huge tail and went straight to the gun in front of him.


    Although the attack power contained in the gun awn is strong, the fire dragon''s defense power is also amazing. When the gun awn falls on the tail of the fire dragon, only the sound of clattering continues to come, and the gun awn dissipates one after another. The fire dragon''s body is just a little darker and does not run away. When the fire dragon blocks all the gun awns, the body becomes transparent and seems to dissipate at any time.


    Li Yichun and others who came quickly couldn''t help but be stunned. Sun Qiang immediately lost his voice and said, "fire dragon jade talisman, isn''t this the treasure of Zhenzong in Tianhuang Valley? How can it be in your hand?" as soon as he spoke, sun Qiang smiled bitterly. Isn''t this nonsense? Before coming, I got the news that Zhen Dongming had died. Just now I saw Zhang Dongyang killed. The two strongmen of Tianhuang Valley died one after another, and it''s normal for the fire dragon jade amulet to appear in each other''s hands.


    When Han Bin saw the fire dragon blocking the attack, he snorted coldly and shouted, "explosion!!!"


    As soon as the sound sounded, the body of the fire dragon expanded, and huge energy was emitted from its body. It seemed that it was about to explode.


    Sun Qiang''s face sank and hurriedly shouted, "brother Wu, flash, this fire dragon is about to explode."


    Wu Vietnam snorted coldly. He didn''t listen to sun Qiang at all. His body flashed and went straight to Han Bin. At the same time, his body exudes a huge breath, and defense appears around his body. Wu Vietnam hates Han Bin. He knows that the fire dragon will hurt him badly after it explodes. He doesn''t want to waste this opportunity. Because he knew that once Han Bin fled to the red rock desert, it was impossible to kill him himself.


    Wu Vietnam was crazy. He laughed and said, "boy, I''ll kill you myself so that you don''t even have a chance to commit suicide."


    With a flash of light in the air, Wu Yuenan came to Han Bin. He saw Han Bin raise his right hand to stop him and disdained to say, "die." waving a long gun in his hand, he saw the shadow of Daodao gun appear in front of him. Every shadow of the gun was ordinary in essence. Then he whispered, "overlord divine gun." thousands of gun shadows went straight to Han Bin under the control of Wu Vietnam. Each of these gun shadows contains huge attack power. If it falls on Han Bin, Han Bin will never survive.


    Han Bin also realized the seriousness of the matter, but there was no way at the moment. The golden bronze mirror cannot be used, the heavenly jade seal cannot be turned into a shield for some reason, the spell has been used up, and the green sword and psychic finger can''t resist each other''s attack. When Han Bin hesitated to sacrifice the heavenly seal and tried it forcibly, a voice suddenly remembered, "boss, look at me."


    The voice was not loud. It fell in Han Bin''s ear. He couldn''t help trembling.


    This voice is so strange that Han Bin is sure that he has never heard it. However, when he recalled who the owner of the voice was, it made him feel familiar. A voice is strange and familiar. It is said that it can not exist at the same time. At this moment, it really exists, and there is no discomfort. It seems that water and fire blend together.


    The four also heard the voice. Wu Vietnam snorted coldly and said sarcastically, "I see what means you can play. I tell you, even if the immortal comes today, it can''t save you."


    The other three were not as arrogant as Wu Vietnam. Li Yichun was always cautious. He stopped and said to the two people around him, "be careful, this voice is very special."


    Sun Yuejun didn''t recognize the difference, but she stopped because she believed that Li Yichun wouldn''t be aimless. She hurriedly asked, "brother Li, what''s special about this voice?"


    Li Yichun frowned and said in a deep voice, "I feel that this is the voice of a monster, and this monster is very powerful."


    When they heard this, they were stunned at the same time.


    Sun Qiang made a move and covered the area for a hundred miles. Then he said, "no! There are no monsters in the area for a hundred miles, and the sound seems to be nearby. Brother Li, are you wrong? I think it''s his magic, but the sound is more special."


    Li Yichun thought about this problem just now, but he believed his intuition and couldn''t feel wrong, so he said, "wait! If brother Wu can kill him, it''s best. If there are monsters coming, it''s not too late for us to do it." he stared at Han Bin not far away and saw that although Han Bin didn''t have worry in his eyes, his worry was stronger.


    The gun shadow flickered and came to the fire dragon at an amazing speed. Gun shadow ignores the fire dragon and wants to cross its body and go straight to Han Bin. At this time, the fire dragon suddenly exploded, and the huge energy scattered, crushing most of the gun shadow. The rest of the gun shadow forcibly passed through the shock wave and flew to Han Bin without reduction.


    At this time, a breeze blew by. The seemingly ordinary breeze made Han Bin feel a familiar breath.


    Han Bin smiled and finally showed a strange little smile. Then he raised his right hand and pointed to the flying gun awn. Then the fingers rose again, and a series of psychic fingers appeared quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, ten psychic fingers appeared in front of the body. Seeing a flash of blue light, Lingli pointed to the gun under the control of Han Bin.


    At the moment of contact between the spear awn and the psychic finger, the two energies offset each other. Finally, the psychic finger collapses and the volume of the spear awn shrinks by one-third. The spear awn shrinks again when it touches the second psychic finger, and dissipates completely when it touches the third psychic finger. In short, three spiritual powers can only counteract the attack of one spear. This is also the result of Han Bin''s significant increase in attack power after he has dual power. If Han Bin''s psychic power index was strong before, he could not compete with the strong ones in the yuan infant period.


    In the twinkling of an eye, all the ten spiritual power fingers collapsed. The gun awn was less than a hundred feet away from Han Bin. Now, Han Bin can sense the huge power contained in the gun awn. However, under the attack of fire dragon and spirit power finger, the gun awn has dissipated nine layers, and there are less than dozens of gun awns.


    Han Bin hurriedly took out a large amount of spiritual liquid from the jade seal of heaven and swallowed it. The spiritual power in his body recovered quickly and continued to use the spiritual power finger.


    In the air, the sound of pattering kept coming. Psychic power means that it dissipates one after another. In the blink of an eye, it dissipates hundreds of channels.


    At the same time, the gun awn was only more than 30, and it was one minute closer to Han Bin, less than ten feet away.


    The disdain in Wu Vietnam''s eyes disappeared. He had seen countless friars in his life, but he had never seen friars like Han Bin. Cultivation is not high, but there are many amazing babies. For example, the spirit liquid just taken out can quickly restore the energy in the body. Even if there is only one drop of this thing on the mainland, it is also a valuable treasure. He really can''t understand. Where did Han Bin get so many treasures here?


    Wu Vietnam''s eyes fell on the heavenly jade seal in Han Bin''s hands. He was relieved that the jade seal must be a treasure. It is likely that the liquid was produced from the jade seal. Thinking of this, Wu Vietnam glanced at the flying spear and said with a smile: "boy, although you have many treasures, your accomplishments are not enough. It''s a waste to put those things on you. Let me keep them for you!"


    Wu Vietnam did not continue to attack, because he could see that the residual gun awn in the air was enough to kill Han Bin. However, he could not understand why the other party was not worried at all? Whether he gave up his defense or the other party was really sure to block it.


    However, as soon as the idea appeared, Wu Vietnam gave it up. He felt that this problem was not important at all. No matter what the result, Han Bin would die. Even if Han Bin can block these guns, it''s a big deal to show a hundred ways. He wants to see who will suffer in the end.


    The gun awn flew quickly, and it was about to fall on Han Bin''s chest. Suddenly, the space in front of Han Bin became slightly distorted

 Chapter 176

    At the moment of distortion, a gray shadow flashed quickly. I didn''t see what the gray shadow was, but a red light suddenly appeared. The red light is a half foot long arc, which contains huge attack power and amazing speed. The red light fell on the spear awn, and the sound of slapping came continuously. The spear awn collapsed one after another, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Looking at the red awn, it did not dissipate. It was still half moon and went straight to Wu Vietnam.


    Wu Vietnam didn''t think it would be such a result. He couldn''t touch the defense. He quickly offered a defense shield and threw it out.


    The red light fell on the shield. With a click, the shield broke in two, and Wu Vietnam''s divine consciousness fell on it. The magic weapon fell out of mid air and went straight to the ground. Look at the broken magic weapon. The broken part is very neat, as if it had been cut by a sharp weapon.


    This scene happened very quickly. Before Wu Vietnam reacted, the red arc cut off the magic weapon and came to him.


    Seeing the flying red light, Wu Vietnam''s pupils widened. He thought this magic weapon could resist it. Unexpectedly, it was like tofu. As soon as he touched it, it was cut off. Wu Yuenan really couldn''t understand what kind of spell became so sharp after it was cast? At the moment, Wu Vietnam didn''t have time to think more. He stepped back and showed his gun to meet the red light.


    Countless spear awns spread out and fell on its arc like moths to the fire. Wu Vietnam didn''t know how many spears he used or how long it took. When he defeated the red light, the Yang power in his body was almost exhausted. Wu Vietnam''s forehead is full of beads of sweat as big as beans. If the Yang force in his body is less, he can cast his spear awn more slowly. At this time, he has become a corpse.


    The three people not far away also widened their eyes. Their eyes shifted from Wu Vietnam to Han Bin.


    Han Bin''s gray light flashed in front of him. The gray shadow gradually solidified and finally turned into a nine clawed chinchilla.


    The appearance of nine clawed chinchilla has not changed much from that before, but it is still so small and lovely. The only change is its claw. The original black claw has now turned red, which is striking and amazing. The sun shines on it and emits dazzling light, which makes people unable to look directly.


    Seeing the kitten suddenly appeared in front of Han Bin, everyone was stunned. Li Yichun was the most responsive of the four. His eyes widened and were full of incredible look. For a long time, he took a breath and said in horror, "nine clawed chinchilla, this is an ancient strange animal nine clawed chinchilla."


    There are very few monsters in Jinwu. There are only Huofeng beasts in the wasteland, and there are no ancient exotic animals. Except for some friars who have studied ancient monsters, others don''t know what ancient monsters are, let alone how powerful they are. Therefore, the three people''s eyes all fell on Li Yichun. Even Wu Vietnam, who was previously arrogant, realized the seriousness of the matter, and a flash came to the three people.


    Li Yichun''s eyes stayed on the nine clawed chinchilla. The more he looked, the more sure he was that this was the ancient alien nine clawed chinchilla. He nodded his head and said affirmatively, "yes, it''s the same as recorded in ancient books. The cat''s body has dragon horns and nine sharp claws on its feet, which are black... Eh? No, the sharp claws turned red." at this point, his body trembled and almost fell from the air.


    As we all know, monks can cultivate to the level of primordial infancy. In addition to their talent and luck, their own concentration is not ordinary. Generally speaking, they can''t be shocked to this extent. It can make the old monster show such a look. Only when what he sees is strong enough to resist, can he have fear in his heart.


    At the moment when Li Yichun''s body trembled, Hu Chunli, who was on one side, quickly held him and asked, "brother Li, what''s the matter with you?"


    Hearing this, Li Yichun twitched on his face and said with a bitter smile: "the nine clawed chinchilla has evolved to reach the level 4 monster level, and can display his talents and powers."


    In the first world war just now, although Wu Vietnam was shocked, he could not change his arrogant temper. He hummed coldly, "what about the level 4 monster? Even if it is as powerful as the fire phoenix, I alone... No, we can kill it together." he knew that with his personal strength, he could not kill the kitten in front of him, so at the moment of talking big, Temporarily changed his words.


    Li Yichun glared at him and said, "brother Wu, this is a nine clawed dragon cat, not a four level fire phoenix. You can see its magic power just now."


    Wu Vietnam wanted to refute, but he didn''t know how to talk about it, because Li Yichun was right. At present, the kitten is too much stronger than Huofeng. Although he couldn''t refute this, Wu Vietnam was unhappy if he didn''t say a few words, so he said, "so what? I don''t believe it''s a little gray cat that can resist the joint attack of the four of us."


    Hu Chunli and sun Qiang also set their eyes on Li Yichun and waited for Li Yichun''s answer. They also wanted to know how powerful this ancient beast was. Hu Chunli has even thought that if the nine clawed chinchilla is not much better than the fire phoenix, they will work together to destroy it and destroy the latter. If it''s too strong for them to resist, it''s a word - run! Run as far as you can.


    Li Yichun didn''t answer immediately. Seeing that the nine clawed chinchilla didn''t attack them immediately, he thought for a moment, moved his wrist and laid a sound insulation array before he said: "if I guess right, its body not only has divine animal blood, but also more than one kind. It is likely that it is a hybrid offspring produced by the continuous mating between a variety of divine animals."


    Wu Vietnam was obviously not interested in this problem. He waved his hand and said, "brother Li, tell me what you have! Don''t tell me how pure its blood is. I''m confused. Just tell me the result, whether it was the four of us who killed it or the four of us." although he can''t live forever, although he is arrogant, he is not a fool. He knows when to do what kind of thing. Just now, Han Bin was defeated by him. He can speak arrogant words recklessly, but he can''t continue to be arrogant at the moment. Because he can see that in the case of one-on-one, although the nine clawed chinchilla can''t be said to be a second kill, it''s not difficult to kill him at all.


    Not to mention anything else, the nine clawed chinchilla has been hiding its figure before it appeared and can''t be found. This means is likely to be a legendary invisibility. Only when you cultivate your Invisibility to a very high level, you can''t be aware of it. Otherwise, you can''t feel it at all when you cultivate the same accomplishments. Thinking of the nine clawed chinchilla sneaking attack on him, Wu Vietnam was afraid for a while. It was not easy from the practice period to the realm of Yuanying. He didn''t want to die so soon, let alone in the hands of a monster. When he killed Huofeng, the only level 4 monster in Jinwu, he thought it was invincible to fight with monsters on the mainland. If he is finally killed by a monster, he will feel an insult.


    Li Yichun knew what they were thinking. His mouth moved a few times and never said a word. It was not until the people were impatient that Li Yichun said, "you guys, let''s... Run! This monster will hide its breath. Under such a talent, we are not its opponents at all. We might as well leave early." he said this with a selfish heart. The accomplishments of the four people are not much different. He has the highest attainments in evasion. If he really runs away, he believes that the nine clawed chinchilla can''t catch him.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned. Wu Vietnam''s face sank and said, "brother Li, the four of us can''t kill it?"


    Li Yichun nodded affirmatively, "if I can kill it, do you think I can escape without fighting?"


    Sun Qiang was a smart man. He saw Li Yichun''s purpose at a glance. He glanced at Wu Vietnam and said, "brother Li, among the four of us, you have the highest practice of evasion. If the nine clawed dragon cat catches up, you will definitely catch up with one of us. Instead, you have become the safest one."


    Sun Qiang''s escape is the slowest. He deliberately leads the fire to Li Yichun, forcing Li Yichun to fight. Sun Qiang was also skeptical about whether the nine clawed chinchilla was so powerful. He even thought that Li Yichun deliberately did so to let some of them die. Once someone dies, the rest can accept the foundation of the five major leagues.


    Li Yichun''s face sank and immediately angrily said, "Sun Qiang, what do you mean by this?"


    Sun Qiang snorted coldly and said, "you don''t understand what I mean. I don''t believe it. The four of us are not the opponent of that monster."


    Wu Vietnam is a typical man with cultivation and no mind. Hearing this, he was unwilling, glared at Li Yichun and said, "brother Li, is it a little unkind for you to think so. You know the monster best among our four brothers, but you still guard us at the critical time. Do you want us all to die and divide up our sect?"


    Li Yichun was angry. Although he planned to escape, he didn''t want to carve up their clan. He immediately angrily said, "Wu Vietnam, don''t talk about it."


    Before Wu Yuenan became big, sun Qiang said coldly, "people are separated from each other. Who knows what you think?"


    Wu Vietnam moved and appeared next to sun Qiang. He looked at Li Yichun warily and said, "if you want to die, die together, fight together. If anyone wants to go, I''m the first to disagree."


    Sun Qiang also said: "yes, life and death, no one is allowed to escape."


    Li Yichun''s eyes exuded endless anger. He patted the storage bag around his waist, offered seven flying swords and glared at them.


    For a moment, the atmosphere became tense. It seemed that as long as you said one more word, the three would really fight.


    At this time, a man and a cat not far away completely held a look of watching a good play.


    With a smile, Xiao Hui flashed over and fell on Han Bin''s shoulder and said, "boss, how was my magic power just now?"


    Han Bin was stunned by the sudden young man''s voice. When he saw Xiao Hui looking at himself with a smile, he knew it said this. Suddenly, he asked, "you, when will you speak?"


    Xiao Hui proudly raised his head and said with a smile: "a month ago! When I absorbed the fire in the desert, I evolved into a level 4 monster, I could spit people out. If I could evolve into a level 7 monster, I could also transform human form... I really want to have a human body..." the more he went on, the more excited he was in his words. I wish I could become a human now.


    Speaking of this, Xiao Hui suddenly thought of something and said, "boss, why don''t you inform me when you are in danger?"


    Han Bin smiled bitterly and said, "I thought you were practicing and didn''t want to disturb you."


    Xiao Hui showed a pair of disdainful eyes and said, "boss, you are stupid! We have completed the soul contract. If you die, I can''t live. Don''t forget, I''m your pet."


    Han Bin smiled and said, "do all the pets of ancient friars call their owners boss?"


    Xiaohui nodded, shook his head again, and then said, "I don''t know. Since I remember the world, I know to call the future master the boss." after that, seeing that Han Bin didn''t answer it, he hurriedly said, "if you think this title is strange, I can call your master." it looked indifferent, as if calling Han Bin everything.


    Han Bin waved his hand and said, "it''s okay. You can shout anything."


    Xiao Hui smiled, raised Mao Songsong''s claws, pointed to the four people not far away, and asked, "boss, why did you stop me when I wanted to attack just now?"

 Chapter 177

    Han Bin''s pupils narrowed and suddenly became deep. He only heard him say in a deep voice: "now is not the best time to attack. They are likely to attack us together. If I guess well, they have differences on some issues. They may break up later, or they may go their separate ways."


    Xiao Hui''s eyes were full of puzzled color and said, "why?"


    Han Bin smiled and said with great certainty, "if we don''t have ghosts, we won''t lay a sound insulation array."


    Xiao Hui nodded vaguely and said, "well... When shall we do it?"


    At the moment, Han Bin seemed to have become a wise man, with the light of wisdom shining in his eyes. He only listened to his voice: "when they lift the array, we will attack together." as he said, he moved his wrist, took out a gold and black bronze mirror and shone on the nearby desert. The huge Yang force condensed into a straight line and flew straight into the mirror. In a moment, all the nine golden black eyes lit up.


    Hu Chunli couldn''t stand the sight of the three people fighting with each other, so she hurriedly advised them, "gentlemen, let''s not quarrel about this little thing. Let''s escape from four directions. Who is unlucky for the nine clawed chinchilla to chase? How about that?" with this, she subconsciously approached Li Yichun to express her position.


    Wu Vietnam spoke very straight. He snorted coldly and said, "younger martial sister sun, I''m afraid you''ve already discussed with him, and then run away first and leave us here."


    "You..." Hu Chunli was also angry. She just wanted to get angry, but she saw a large amount of Yang force flying in the Hongyan desert and went straight to Han Bin''s hand. At the moment, Han Bin is holding a simple copper mirror in his hand, with a blue light suspended on the mirror. When she saw the appearance of the bronze mirror, she suddenly shook her body and immediately lost her voice: "golden black god mirror, how can this be..."


    As soon as they said this, the other three people''s eyes fell on Han Bin. When they saw that Han Bin was holding a gold and black bronze mirror, the expression on his face was suddenly stiff and his eyes were full of panic. Wu Vietnam was so nervous that he suddenly became disoriented. He said in horror, "what should we do now? Should we kill the past or..." he just wanted to say to run, but when he came to his mouth, he swallowed it again, because he knew that there was nowhere to run at this time. Even if he could run, his body would run away.


    Li Yichun realized that things were more serious than he thought. With a flick of his wrist, the sound insulation array immediately dissipated. He didn''t even look at the crowd. He flashed and flew straight to the East. As soon as he flew away, Han Bin raised the bronze mirror in his hand and shone on the void. A blue light came straight out and chased Li Yichun in the direction of escape like lightning.


    The speed of Blu ray was so fast that it caught up with Li Yichun in an instant.


    Li Yichun did not expect that Han Bin would kill himself instead of killing the three closest to him. Seeing the blue light flying aura, he hurriedly took out a defense magic weapon from the storage bag. That magic weapon looks very strange. It looks like a big shot. It is carved with blue and white patterns. Those lines just seem to make big names more elegant, but they are connected together to form a huge defense array. The blue light falls in the center of the big name, does not defeat the big name, but condenses in the center of the big name and cannot enter the half point.


    Seeing the magic weapon blocking the blue light, Li Yichun breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t wait for him to input Yang power into his big hand. Suddenly, the void behind him became slightly distorted, and the frequency of distortion was so slow that he didn''t find it. Then, the distorted space flashed, and the little gray appeared out of thin air.


    At this time, Li Yichun reacted and turned around. He just wanted to cast his defense spell. It was too late.


    After Xiao Hui appeared, he looked at Li Yichun''s chest with a claw. He saw a red arc flash, and the next moment it fell on his chest. Li Yichun''s body is like tofu. Don''t cut it into two pieces at that moment. The vitality in his body passes at an amazing speed. In the twinkling of an eye, he disappears into heaven and earth and dies immediately.


    After the red arc cut Li Yichun''s body, he suddenly came to the big name. Without the support of Yang force, the big name became dark. Just when Han Bin wanted to put away the Blu ray and leave a big name. The red arc fell on it, and the big wrist broke in two and fell from the air.


    Xiaohui sticks out his tongue and looks at Han Bin with apology. It seems that he is saying: sorry, I didn''t mean it.


    Han Bin smiled bitterly and made a look at Xiao Hui. Xiao Hui understood and waved a sharp claw.


    The red arc was immediately sent out, and with a slight flash, it came to Li Yichun''s Dantian. Li Yichun was struck by an arc before Yuanying was separated from his body.


    This scene happened so fast that the three people didn''t react. Li Yichun was dead.


    A breeze blew in front of the three with a bloody smell all over the sky. The three were stunned immediately, and their eyes were full of panic.


    The scene just now was deeply engraved in the hearts of the three people. They really can''t imagine how strong this man and beast is to kill Yuan Ying''s strong man like Li Yichun in an instant, and they don''t even have a chance to escape. The three looked at each other and saw fear from each other''s eyes. Sun Yuejun immediately said, "Daoyou, there may have been a misunderstanding before, we..."


    Han Bin didn''t wait for sun Yuejun to finish talking. He said in a cold voice, "needless to say, it''s not easy for you to wait for cultivation. I''ll give you a chance to commit suicide."


    When they heard this, their faces sank immediately. Wu Yuenan angrily said, "boy, you have a big voice. Even if I die, I will pull a cushion." then he raised his long gun and was about to attack Han Bin.


    Just then, there was a flash of ash in the air, and little ash appeared around the three people. When it waved its claws, a thousand claw shadows suddenly appeared and went straight to the three.


    At such a close distance, the three had no time to defend. They were busy and scattered.


    The moment the three separated, the claw shadow flashed again, went straight to Wu Vietnam, and caught up with him in the twinkling of an eye.


    Sensing the huge attack coming from behind, Wu Vietnam roared, suddenly turned around, and the long gun in his hand explored forward, turning into a gun.


    The moment the gun awns collided from the claw marks, they offset each other, and in a twinkling of an eye, more than a dozen gun awns disappeared. Then, with a flash of claw shadow, Wu Vietnam came to Wu Vietnam. Wu Vietnam knew he couldn''t resist it. He laughed and said angrily, "even if I go, I''ll pull a cushion." as he said, his body suddenly exploded, and a terrible energy was released, which turned into invisible shock waves and scattered in all directions.


    The huge shock wave immediately dissipated the claw shadow. At the moment when he came to Xiaohui, the gray light flashed and Xiaohui disappeared.


    The next moment, Xiaohui appeared beside Han Bin and said, "boss, quickly sacrifice the jade seal of heaven to turn the shield."


    Han Bin was stunned. Previously, he offered the jade seal of heaven, which couldn''t be used at all. Although Xiao Hui didn''t believe it, he still offered the jade seal of hungry heaven. This shock wave is extremely huge. If you use your body to resist it, you will be seriously injured even if you don''t die. As soon as the heavenly seal appeared in the middle hand, Han Bin''s divine sense fell to the ground, and then he whispered, "turn the shield!"


    With a flash of white light on the jade seal, he could look like a shield. Han Bin looked happy and hurriedly blocked in front of him.


    The shock wave fell on it, flew away along the edge of the shield, and finally disappeared.


    Han Bin had a heavenly seal to resist the shock wave. Hu Chunli and sun Qiang were not so lucky. Soon after they fled, the shock wave caught up with them, and their defense magic weapons collapsed one after another. The shock wave fell on them, and they vomited blood one after another. Their faces were as white as paper, and they were obviously seriously injured.


    Xiao Hui fell on Han Bin''s shoulder, smiled and said, "boss, what I said is right!"


    Han Bin had no time to think about the reason. The Jinwu bronze mirror had absorbed enough Yang force. He suddenly raised it and pointed in the direction of sun Qiang. He saw a flash of blue light in the mirror and went straight to sun Qiang.


    Seeing the blue light flying, sun Qiang knew in his heart that this was the magic power of golden and black bronze mirrors. With his current cultivation, he could not resist such a huge attack. He hesitated, patted the storage bag around his waist, and a huge shield appeared in front of him. The shield is about 100 feet high and 10 feet wide. It is dark. Countless arrays are arranged on it. The sun shines on the shield, emitting the light of red and black. From a distance, the shield is like a hill, but the blue light is like a mayfly in a pool, so insignificant.


    After sun Qiang offered a huge shield, he put his palm on his chest and spit out a mouthful of blood essence. The blood essence falls on the shield and blends into it. The light emitted from it becomes more and more dazzling, which makes people unable to look directly. Then, the shield shook violently, and ancient words flashed rapidly on the shield. With the flashing speed getting faster and faster, an ancient breath was released from the shield. The breath was extremely huge. If you look at the shield, there will be an illusion that the most powerful energy in heaven and earth can''t destroy it.


    Although these words are ancient and simple, Han Bin knows them all. After reading these words, his body can''t help trembling. These words not only explain the name of the magic weapon here, but also the identity of the refiner. This magic weapon is called tianshendun. It took a hundred years to refine the materials collected by a strong man in the period of transforming God. It has amazing defense. Even if the strong man in the period of transforming God makes a full blow, he can''t destroy it. However, if you want to use the magic power in the shield, one is to achieve the realm of transforming God, and the other is to feed with the blood essence of the whole body, otherwise there is no way.


    Obviously, sun Qiang used the second method. When he opened the Divine Shield, the blood essence of his body was absorbed by the shield at a very fast speed. When the blood essence was absorbed, his body was only skin and bones, and his eyes were deeply sunken, looking very ferocious and terrible. Looking at his vitality, it became extremely weak. It was obvious that he would not live long.

 Chapter 178

    The blue light fell on the shield as if a drop of rain fell on the ground.


    The Divine Shield is suspended in the air, motionless, like a rock. No one can shake it.


    Knowing that he was not far from death, sun Qiang laughed and said, "don''t you want to kill me? I want you to be buried with me before I die." at this moment, he became crazy, his heart moved, the huge Yang force in his body released, lifted the Divine Shield, and then threw it to the direction where Han Bin was.


    Tianshen shield looks very heavy. Its movable speed is not slow, but amazing. It came to Han Bin''s head in the blink of an eye. Then he suddenly sank and hit Han Bin like a mountain. Han Bin''s body was locked by sun Qiang''s divine knowledge. He couldn''t fly with the sword at all. He hurriedly raised the golden and black bronze mirror in his hand and threw it at aegis.


    The golden black bronze mirror could have absorbed the Yang power of the world, but now it has no effect. It falls on the shield. It just bounces down and falls to the ground with a jingle.


    Han Bin''s heart was tight. He just wanted to flash and leave forcibly. A huge energy enveloped him, so that he could not move for half a minute. He could only watch the shield fall.


    The speed of Divine Shield was amazing. In an instant, it came to Han Bin''s head. Han Bin quickly raised his two heads and held up the shield.


    Han Bin underestimated the weight in the shield. The hands he held up didn''t play any role, just like a mayfly shaking a big tree.


    Xiaohui sees that Han Bin is attacked. He flashes his figure and comes to sun Qiang. It roared and waved its claws at the same time. Two red arcs appeared at the same time and went straight to sun Qiang.


    Sun Qiang didn''t seem to see the flying arc. His eyes were full of madness. He laughed wildly and said, "no one can save you. Even if I die, aegis is enough to kill you thousands of times, ha ha!!!"


    This day, aegis is the Zhenzong treasure of the magic weapon Pavilion. Since it was obtained, no one dared to use it. Sun Qiang didn''t expect that the Divine Shield was not only difficult to use, but also had amazing defense power. When he used the defense power of the Divine Shield, the words suddenly appeared in his mind made him understand that once the shield used the blood essence of his whole body to use the power, it would never stop unless the killer died, even if the owner of the shield died.


    That''s right. Sun qiangming knew that the arc would kill him on the spot, and he didn''t worry.


    The arc was on Sun Qiang''s body, and his body was immediately cut into four sections. After the separation of the baby, he smiled wildly, blinked and went thousands of miles away. He calculated very well, or when Li Yichun died, he considered this problem. Once the body left, he would run away in an instant and never give the other party a chance to kill again.


    Sun Qiang''s Yuanying appeared thousands of miles away. He just wanted to see it again, but he saw a scene that he couldn''t believe. He lost his voice and said, "how can it..."


    Thousands of miles away, Xiao Hui suddenly appeared. His sight was cold and ruthless. He was similar to Han Bin. If you look carefully, you can see endless anger in his eyes. Suddenly, Xiao Hui raised his right paw and waved it in the direction of sun Qiang. At the same time, he said angrily, "go to death!" a red arc flashed in the air, and came to sun Qiang in the twinkling of an eye.


    Facing the arc, sun Qiang couldn''t resist it at all. The red light flashed and went straight through his Yuanying.


    With a click, Yuanying ran away, turned into a little red light and dissipated in the air.


    This scene has been said for a long time. In fact, it was only a moment. When sun Qiang offered the Divine Shield, he was scared and had only a short few interest. However, it was precisely because sun Qiang fought hard that Hu Chunli was given time to escape. Hu Chunli had flown thousands of miles away and sensed that sun Qiang''s breath had disappeared between heaven and earth. She stumbled at her feet. If she hadn''t seen Han Bin being pressed by the Divine Shield, she would have had Yuan Ying out of her body and used her blinking skills to run for her life.


    However, once Yuanying is isolated from the body and exposed to the air for a long time, his cultivation will decline. If he can''t find the flesh body and give it up within the specified time, the Yang force in his body will be less and less with the passage of time until he dies. For friars, it is not difficult to win or lose. The key is that it is difficult to find a suitable body. If you find any one, your qualification is too poor and you don''t even have a chance to cry. Even if the qualification is good, it will take some time to fully adapt. After all, it is not your own flesh. After seizing it, you can''t control it freely in a short time.


    That''s right. Hu Chunli has been hesitant to do so. If Han Bin can escape the attack of Divine Shield, she will die if she doesn''t give up her flesh. If Han Bin can''t escape the attack of Divine Shield, giving up her flesh will reduce her cultivation. As for the nine clawed chinchilla, Hu Chunli didn''t pay attention to it. She didn''t believe that the nine clawed chinchilla could kill her after exercising her magic powers so many times. Just now, Hu Chunli sensed that the attack power contained in the arc was much weaker than before. Even if the nine clawed chinchilla showed its startling claw again, she was confident to stop it.


    Hu Chunli thought of this and took a deep look at Han Bin, who was pressed by aegis. She gritted her teeth and flew straight to the East. She knew in her heart that if she made a sneak attack at this time, she would surely kill Han Bin. If the sneak attack failed, her magic would help Han Bin out of trouble. It was like looking for death. In addition to this, there is another reason for Hu Chunli to give up the sneak attack. After all, she doesn''t know Han Bin and nun Shuangli. God knows if Han Bin has a chance to get out of trouble. If Han Bin happens to get out of trouble during the sneak attack, isn''t it a sheep in the mouth of a tiger?


    Above the sky, Hu Chunli''s figure was as fast as lightning, turned into a panic and fled quickly.


    Hu Chunli''s figure had just disappeared, and there was a flash of ash in the air. It glanced at Hu Chunli''s escape direction and suddenly turned to Han Bin. When it saw that the Divine Shield was less than a hundred feet away from the ground, it roared reluctantly, and then flashed away and went quickly in the direction of Han Bin.


    It is undeniable that Xiao Hui''s speed is really fast. He is not much worse than Han Bin''s speed of stepping on the green sword. In a twinkling of an eye, he came to the side of aegis. It was about to fly into the aegis, but it was bounced by a huge force and bounced ten feet away. Xiaohui''s body circled in the air, adjusted the direction hard, and flew under the aegis again.


    If you look carefully, it''s not flying, but bumping.


    Xiao Hui seemed to want his life and ran into it desperately. The result was the same. It was spread out again. This rebound was more powerful. It immediately spit out a mouthful of blood and its face was full of pain. Even so, Xiaohui still didn''t give up. He bumped into that force again and again and was rebounded again and again. In the end, Xiaohui was bleeding, and no part of his body was intact. It is suspended in the air, unwilling to look at Han Bin. The look in his eyes is very complex, like pain, like helplessness, like anger


    If you only look at it with your eyes, Xiao Hui is no longer a monster, but a living real person.


    Han Bin under the aegis of heaven saw this scene clearly. When he saw Xiaohui''s crazy behavior and his eyes, he couldn''t help shaking in his heart. At this moment, he felt like a brother, and he could not give up. Once one of the two brothers died, the other would not live alone.


    Seeing that Xiaohui wanted to continue to hit, Han Bin took a deep breath and shouted, "no, go quickly."


    Xiaohui''s eyes shed two lines of tears and said in a hoarse voice, "no, boss, you can''t die..."


    Han Bin smiled and showed his happiest smile in recent years. The past flashed in his mind. The fragments about Xiao Hui were unusually clear. In his life, Han Bin has been satisfied to have such a partner. At this moment, life and death is no longer important. He just wants to experience the feeling of brotherhood.


    In the twinkling of an eye, aegis is less than ten feet away from the ground. Ten feet is not far, but it is as long as an era in their hearts. Time seems to stop at this moment, and only the reflection of each other is left in each other''s eyes. Finally, the aegis fell on the dry land, only to hear a loud bang and dust all over the ground. Aegis is still falling. There is a huge pit on the ground. Han Bin''s breath has disappeared, as if it had disappeared from the world.


    "No..." Xiao Hui looked at the pit getting deeper and deeper, and his tears could no longer be controlled. Like a river breaking through a dike, they flowed out of his eyes.


    At this moment, the tears in his eyes were tinged with blood, and Xiao Hui''s body shook and fell from the air. At this time, it can cast spells and let the body float in the air again. However, it did not do that. Han Bin is its master. They signed a soul contract with each other. Once Han Bin dies, his soul will dissipate slowly. Although it won''t die in a moment, the feeling of dying slowly is hundreds and thousands of times more painful than being killed


    Therefore, when he fell from the air, Xiao Hui gave up to resist. Instead of dying in pain, he might as well fall from the air! Xiao Hui''s body fell from the air at a very fast speed. In the twinkling of an eye, he came to the ground. At the moment of landing, a glimmer of light suddenly appeared in his dark and desperate eyes. Then his body rotated in the air, suspended again in the air, and then fell steadily to the ground.


    At this time, the look in Xiaohui''s eyes was completely different from that just now. His desperate eyes disappeared and became confused. If Han Bin dies, his soul should slowly disappear, but after such a long time, his soul is still intact. This only shows one problem. Han Bin is not dead.


    However, there is another reason why Xiaohui doubts. The connection between Xiaohui and Han Bin has been cut off. Not only that, he can''t feel the existence of Han Bin. If Han Bin is not dead, why does even soul induction disappear? Little ash couldn''t understand it. Finally, he gave up suicide and squatted next to the pit. His divine consciousness was completely distributed and sensed everything that happened in the pit. It did not go down, because a huge energy in the pit was rising rapidly. If it went down at the moment, there would be only one result. If it was swallowed up by that huge energy, it would not only die without a whole body, but also be scared.

 Chapter 179

    Xiao Hui''s divine consciousness fell into the pit, and then drilled into the energy to see what happened under the energy. But soon after drilling in, the divine consciousness quickly collapsed. As soon as Xiao Hui''s face changed, a mouthful of blood vomited out. It did not give up and continued to radiate divine consciousness to compete with that huge energy. Even if the divine consciousness consumed a lot, it would not hesitate.


    Xiao Hui''s divine consciousness penetrated hard in that energy, and the speed was amazing. One breath could only pass through a distance of less than ten feet. If you continue at this speed, I don''t know how long it will take to find aegis. Not only that, its divine consciousness is consuming at an alarming rate. I''m afraid it will affect the brain domain because of its huge consumption soon. At that time, although it was still alive, all its souls shrank, lost consciousness and became walking corpses and animals. Only when the soul slowly recovers can we think about problems and remember the past.


    Under the deep pit, the huge energy rose rapidly. At the moment when the power of Xiaohui''s soul was about to dry up, the energy rushed out. At this moment, with the deep pit as the center, a huge energy came from everywhere. Under this energy, Xiaohui''s body had no resistance at all. Like a broken kite, it flew back quickly, and one flew a hundred miles away before it stopped. As soon as he landed on the ground, Xiao Hui felt dizzy, and then fainted.


    At the moment of coma, Xiao Hui saw a huge pillar of fire rising from the top of the deep pit and rising into the sky.


    If you look closely, the pillar of fire is not composed of flame, but hot magma. Although the surface looks like a red flame, the high temperature contained in it is thousands of times higher than the flame. At the moment when the pillar of fire burst into the sky, the ground shook violently and vibrated violently within a radius of ten miles. With the faster and faster speed of vibration, on the dry and cracked land, the cracks expanded rapidly, and thousands of bottomless gullies were formed in the twinkling of an eye.


    After the magma burst into the sky, it was covered with a lot of dust, thick smoke and dust, and the sky became dark in an instant. A moment later, the magma fell to the ground, some of which flowed down the gully to the ground, but most of the magma accumulated and cooled down quickly. A mountain with a height of thousands of feet suddenly appeared on the originally flat ground. Looking around the peak, there are stones within ten miles. The light shines on the stones and emits a little golden light. These golden lights are the rare ore - gold stone in the monastic circle.


    Unfortunately, there are no sects within ten thousand miles of the red rock desert. Although many friars were shocked by the shock just now, many friars just left the zongmen and flew here. They saw an old monster flying crazy to the East. He looked hurried, as if he would be killed if he took another step slower.


    For a time, the monks hesitated. If there was a baby on the edge of the red rock desert, could the old monster fly in the opposite direction? And still running for your life? They thought again and again, and finally thought that the shock just now was probably not the birth of a baby, but that the strong were fighting. There must be more than one strong fighting. The lowest cultivation was in the realm of Yuanying. Otherwise, it will never be possible to force the strong in Yuanying period to this point.


    Han Bin didn''t know that it was Hu Chunli''s crazy escape that created a chance for him to survive. Otherwise, if a large number of monks come, even if he is not dead, there is no possibility of survival under the search of countless monks. Just imagine what would happen if these friars went and found that there were seriously injured friars here? There is only one result, and Han Bin will be killed.


    In addition, Han Bin also could not think that the magma eruption would completely change the situation on the mainland.


    In Jinwu continent, on the edge of Hongyan desert, a mountain peak about a thousand feet high suddenly stands on the earth.


    This mountain is called nameless mountain by monks.


    The reason for the name of unknown mountain is very simple, because the mountain appeared so suddenly that the friars on the mainland appeared in front of everyone before they knew when to appear. People knew that the mountain was still a month later. At that time, a friar in the Qi training period came here to collect red sand, but found that a mountain suddenly appeared on the originally endless land. The friar wanted to get close to see if he could find a treasure in the mountain. Because I have heard from others that all newly formed mountains have many precious minerals and even valuable treasures.


    However, as soon as the friar flew to the edge of the mountain, before he looked for his baby, he felt a flash of gray light in front of him, and a cat shaped monster appeared in front of him. The monster''s speed is amazing, and its body emits a huge smell. When he saw the monster''s cold eyes, he trembled and didn''t want to think about it, so he fled back to the door.


    After the monk returned, he spread the news. In just a few months, all the monks on the mainland knew about it. The sects in the western regions were originally controlled by the five major leagues. The five major leagues and Han Bin suffered heavy losses after the first World War. They could no longer control the other sects. In less than a month, all the sects originally controlled were separated from the control of the five major sects. It was because the blockade of the five sects was lifted that the news could be spread to other parts of the mainland. Finally, even the strongest sect in the mainland, Jinwu Pavilion, knew about it.


    After learning the news, all the major sects sent the strongmen of the sect. The sects in the western regions came the fastest because they occupied the geographical advantage. The third class sect excluded a large number of friars from the foundation period, and the second class sect also came a lot of strong people in the golden elixir period. As for the only five first-class sects in the western mainland, I don''t know why even one strong person didn''t come. Although they were confused, they didn''t think much. After all, it''s a good thing that the five sects don''t come. They can get more treasures.


    After the people came, they all wanted to quickly enter the mountains to look for treasures, but as soon as they came, they were blocked by a powerful monster, which glared at the people and signaled them to leave. If the people retreat, the monster will not start. If they forcibly enter, they will be brutally killed by the monster.


    Once upon a time, a Jindan friar thought that the monster did not attack all the time, maybe it was hurt, or maybe the monster looked strong on the surface, but in fact it didn''t have much attack power. After flying into the mountains, the Jindan friar ignored the monster and continued to go deep, but not long after flying, he saw a red arc flying by, and the man''s body was broken in two. The place where it was disconnected happened to be the monk''s Dantian. He didn''t even have a chance to escape his soul, so he was scared.


    Seeing such a scene, everyone stared wide. Although they knew that the monster was very powerful, the smell from its body proved that it was a level 4 monster. You can see the ferocious attack of monsters and the spell of one hit must kill. It''s still incredible. On the western continent, because there was no strong person in Yuanying period to participate, the friars in Jindan period were the most powerful existence. So the strong people were killed in an instant. They immediately stopped all the other friars, watched the monsters one by one, and dared not take a step forward. Some friars who wanted to come forward but didn''t, one by one, rejoiced in themselves. Fortunately, they were not reckless, otherwise the bodies lying in the mountains would be themselves.


    In just one month, almost all the sects in the western regions sent their disciples. Most of the sects came in person. In the past month, the friars around the mountains, from the original 100 people to nearly 1000 people later, now 10000 friars have gathered here. These people have long explored the mountains with their divine sense. They saw countless gold and stones on the mountains. One by one, they secretly swallowed their saliva, but they didn''t dare to take a thousand steps.


    Among these people, Zhou Yang of the refining Valley and Murong Li''er, the leader of the butterfly heart Valley, also came with their disciples.


    After Han Bin disappeared, Murong Li''er sent his disciples to explore quietly. As for the decision to open the array, Han Bin previously told Murong pear that if he didn''t return for a long time, he would open the array and send someone out to inquire. Murong pear wanted to wait a few years to go out and inquire, but somehow, Han Bin, who had been thinking about in her heart, violated Han Bin''s order. So soon after Han Bin left, Murong pear sent his disciples out to inquire about the situation. The disciple didn''t inquire about Han Bin, but he learned two things. First, the five major leagues suddenly collapsed and shrank in the sect without asking about the world. As for another news, the volcano erupted outside the Hongyan desert and a huge mountain peak appeared.


    People only know that gold and stone will appear around the newly formed mountain peak when the magma erupts, but few people know that in addition to gold and stone, there are some rare medicinal materials. These medicinal materials seem ordinary and have no great effect, but they are a rare treasure for friars who know how to refine pills. In particular, a dwarf plant named "magmatic grass" does not have much Yang power on the surface, but it is one of the irreplaceable important medicinal materials when refining Yuanying pill.


    Just like this, Murong Li''er immediately decided to come with the monk zongnei. When she came, she didn''t forget to inform Zhou Fei that the two sects, with hundreds of disciples, were stunned as soon as they came around the mountains, which was completely different from what she had imagined before. Before, they thought that there must be countless strong people flying into the mountains to look for treasures. But unexpectedly, there was a quiet area around the mountain. All the monks gathered together. They looked gloomy and didn''t even talk.


    As soon as Murong Li''er fell, a young man flew in. When he saw Murong Li''er and Zhou Fei standing in front of the crowd, he was stunned. He immediately wanted to understand what. He hugged his fist and said, "Congratulations, Taoist Murong, you have become the leader of Diexin sect." he didn''t know what happened to Diexin sect recently, but saw the elders of Diexin sect standing behind Murong Li''er, There''s no need to think about her identity.


    Because there is an unwritten rule on the mainland. Except for the first-class sects, there is no vice sect leader at all. The same was true of the original refining valley. Zhou Fei''s ability to become the vice Valley master was completely imposed by Han Bin. Zhou qiguang''s main soul was controlled by Han Bin. Although he felt it was inappropriate, he didn''t say much.


    Murong pear''s eyes swept over the man and said calmly, "Wang Han, if you have anything to say, please go back!"


    Wang Han was stunned and then said with a smile, "Murong Taoist friend, you still have this temper. Can''t you talk to me?"


    Murong Li''er didn''t like him at all, or he hated those male monks who wanted to pursue her and aimed to become a double monk partner. Because of this, Murong pear''s heart will set off a ripple after she comes into contact with Han Bin, so that in the end, she doesn''t know whether she is in love with Han Bin. Of course, there is another reason why she likes Han Bin. Han Bin is not only young, but also very strong, strong enough to make her worship from her heart.

 Chapter 180

    Hearing this, Murong pear''s disgust flashed in her eyes, and her voice became cold. She said, "Wang Han, if you don''t go again, I''ll chase customers."


    Wang Han was not angry, as if he was used to Murong Li''er talking to him in this tone. He smiled and said, "Murong Taoist friend, since you don''t want to talk to me, that''s OK." when he said this, he turned his conversation and looked at the mountains not far away, saying: "This place stretches for ten miles, and the mountains are full of gold stones and lava grass. Why don''t we two alliances quietly run to the back of the mountains to collect gold stones? What do you think?"


    Wang Han said two alliances. Obviously, he didn''t include the weapon refining valley. Although he saw the disciples of the weapon refining Valley present, as a friar of the second rate sect, he naturally didn''t pay attention to the third rate sect. After all, there is only one strong person in the golden elixir period in the third rate sect. What''s more, there is not even a golden elixir friar in the weapon refining valley.


    In the past, Zhou Fei, a valley leader who was reduced to a non-standard sect, did not dare to speak on this occasion. Now it is different. Han Bin is his master, and there is an alliance between Diexin sect and Lianqi valley. The two sects are grasshoppers on a rope. Murong pear will support him even if he says something wrong.


    Zhou Fei''s face sank and he immediately snorted coldly, "Wang Han, Diexin gate has allied with weapon refining valley. We don''t need to cooperate with other sects."


    Wang Han''s eyebrows moved, and a sneer flashed in his eyes. He disdained to say, "what are you? There''s nothing you can say here." after that, he would raise his hand and teach Zhou Fei a lesson. However, just as his hand was raised, before he could gather Yang, Murong pear suddenly said, "if you dare to do it, believe it or not, I''ll kill you now." Then she patted the storage bag around her waist and offered her life magic weapon.


    The two cases touched the storage bag at their waist at the same time and looked at Wang Han warily. As long as Murong pear and Zhou Yang gave orders, they would attack without hesitation.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Han subconsciously stepped back, his eyes full of surprise, and then thought of something. He laughed and hummed coldly, "Murong pear, I really misunderstood you. Even if you don''t like me, you don''t have to find a monk on the ninth floor of the Qi training period to be an immortal companion! You can see such a man. I''m really disappointed."


    Murong pear smiled coldly and didn''t speak. She didn''t want to explain it.


    Zhou Fei is different. Although he can''t see the relationship between Murong Li''er and Han Bin, he knows in his heart that Murong Li''er can become the leader of Diexin sect, which is entirely the secret help of Han Bin. With this relationship alone, there must be no ambiguity between him and Rong Murong Li''er. Even rumors are impossible. He angrily said: "Wang Han, don''t spread rumors here. Master Murong is my master''s woman. We have nothing to do with each other."


    Wang Han didn''t believe this. His eyes fell on Murong pear and waited for his answer.


    Murong pear wanted to clarify, but at the thought of Han Bin''s appearance, her heart was like a burning flame, and when she reached her mouth, she swallowed it again. Murong pear bit her lower lip and didn''t answer Wang Han''s words, as if by default. Looking carefully, she saw that Murong pear''s face showed a faint blush, which looked like a little woman missing her sweetheart.


    When Wang Han saw this, he knew it in his mind. As the first person in the golden elixir period, he also had the ancient magic weapon Huoyan sword in his hand. He didn''t care about the friars in the same realm at all. That''s why Wang Han''s character was very lonely and arrogant. He immediately snorted coldly and laughed at Zhou Fei: "Your cultivation is not high. I''m afraid your master''s cultivation is not very good. I really want to see what kind of man Murong pear can fall in love with."


    As soon as these words came out, Murong pear and Zhou Fei''s faces changed. They glared at Wang Han and flashed a killing intention in their eyes.


    Wang Han smiled coldly, showing an arrogant look, and said, "why, am I wrong? You have the ability to let your master out. We had a gesture in those years, and I will let him understand why the flowers are so red." then he snorted coldly, glanced at Murong pear, and just wanted to turn around and leave. Suddenly, there was a cry of surprise in the distance.


    In the sky not far away, hundreds of streamers passed quickly. The leading man looked like a man in his twenties. He was wearing a golden Taoist robe. He was handsome and had a sword eyebrow and stars. Even if he was placed on the whole Jinwu continent, he could be regarded as one of the most beautiful men. In addition, his breath was very strong. He was not much worse than Zhang Dongyang and others. Obviously, he was in his infancy Person.


    When everyone saw this man, his face was heavy. Someone whispered: "the friar of Jinwu Pavilion finally came. The cultivation of elder Liu increased really fast. When I saw him ten years ago, I only had the realm of the later stage of Jindan. I haven''t seen him for more than ten years. I not only broke through the realm of the later stage of Jindan, but also succeeded in giving birth."


    When a friar nearby heard this, he immediately said, "you don''t see who his father is. He''s the leader of the Jinwu Pavilion and the strongest in the mainland. There are countless pills and secret scripts in the Jinwu Pavilion. It''s not difficult for him to have a baby in more than ten years. I''m afraid we can''t get good things if he brings so many strong people here this time."


    Someone immediately smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter whether you can get good things. It''s worth coming to see a good play later."


    "You say, Master Liu, it''s a monster fight. Who can win?"


    "Nonsense, is there anything else to say? Of course, Master Liu won. Even if master Liu is not his opponent and the friars of jinwuge rush up, no matter how powerful the monster is, it will die in the mountains."


    When they heard this, they nodded one after another. Seeing friar jinwuge flying here, he quickly dodged to one side to make room.


    Liu Xiaoyao''s figure flashed and landed on the open space vacated by the people. Hundreds of disciples behind him also fell down and stood behind him. These friars have extremely high accomplishments. All of them are the strong ones in the golden elixir period. Even the weakest ones have reached the state of the middle of the golden elixir. Jinwu Pavilion is known as the largest sect in the mainland. It is not a false reputation. Except Jinwu Pavilion, no sect in the mainland can mobilize so many strong people.


    Although everyone knows that the Jinwu Pavilion is powerful, no one knows how many Yuanying old monsters there are in the Jinwu Pavilion. Some say more than ten people, others say less than ten people. It is an indisputable fact that no one can shake the position of the Jinwu Pavilion on the mainland for thousands of years. Generally, no matter how powerful the sect is, where the friars of Jinwu Pavilion appear, they shrink back and dare not rob what they like.


    As soon as Liu Xiaoyao fell down, he glanced over the crowd and said in a loud voice: "Ladies and gentlemen, this mountain range has been favored by Jinwu Pavilion. If you want to go, Liu will never stop you. If you want to stay to see the excitement, I won''t say anything. However, I''ll say first that if someone dares to rob things in the mountain range, even if it''s grass and trees, I will never agree."


    The last word, the voice was unusually cold. When they heard it, they all felt cold on their backs and beaded sweat on their foreheads.


    Wang Han is the same. Although he can be arrogant in front of the second and third rate disciples, he doesn''t dare to fart when he meets the disciples of Jinwu Pavilion. He lowers his head and pretends to be his grandson. When Liu Xiaoyao finishes talking, Wang Han smiled bitterly and said to Murong Li''er: "Taoist Murong, I''m afraid I won''t get any treasure this time. If the man you like comes, remember to ask him to come to me for a duel, and I''ll wait for you there." he flashed and flew to the sect door.


    After Wang Han left, Zhou Fei snorted coldly and said, "what is it?"


    Murong pear looked up at the sky and whispered, "I don''t know what''s wrong with him." this seemed to be talking to herself and asking Zhou Fei.


    When Zhou Fei heard this, he didn''t think about it, so he affirmed: "the master must be all right, master Murong, you don''t have to worry."


    Murong pear nodded. She also hoped that Han Bin would be fine, but after so long, she still didn''t hear about Han Bin''s whereabouts, which made her feel at ease.


    After Liu Xiaoyao finished, he winked at the people around him and motioned them to wait here. He flashed and flew straight to the mountain. Just when he came to the edge of the mountain, a gray light flashed, and in the twinkling of an eye he came to him and glared at him. Liu Xiaoyao''s divine knowledge moved, swept over him, and then snorted coldly, "get out."


    The monster didn''t leave. He glared angrily. At the same time, he said coldly: "roll..." its voice was louder than Liu Xiaoyao, and it was clearly visible within a radius of ten miles.


    When they heard the voice of the monster, they immediately burst the pot, and their eyes were full of incredible look.


    "God, can the monster talk? What kind of monster is this?"


    "It must not be an ordinary monster. It''s impossible for an ordinary level-4 monster to spit people''s words. Is it the legendary level-7 ancient monster?"


    "How is it possible that only Huofeng is an ancient monster on the mainland, and the most powerful one is only level 5. This monster looks so strange that it doesn''t look like a monster on the mainland."


    For a time, the monks had different opinions, but no one could tell what the monster in front of them was.


    Suddenly, a man said, "do you see that the monster has a small horn on its head, which is very like a dragon horn."


    The people looked one after another and found that, as the friar said, there were dragon horns on the monster''s head.


    At this moment, an idea echoed in the minds of all the monks: "does this monster have the blood of the dragon in the ancient divine beast?"


    Before the people could continue to think about it, Liu Xiaoyao snorted coldly and said, "go away. A monster with confused memory dares to say such words to me. Today I''ll show you that even if you are the descendant of the divine dragon, you will die under my magic weapon." He patted the storage bag around his waist and offered a magic weapon like a flying knife. Under his control, the flying knife roared into a straight line and flew straight to the monster.


    The monster''s figure flashed and easily avoided the attack of Throwing Knife. Then the figure flashed and disappeared into the air, even the breath could not be sensed.


    Liu Xiaoyao''s body trembled and lost his voice and said, "invisibility." he didn''t pay attention to the monster in front of him. At the moment, when he saw the other party performing invisibility, he knew that his idea was wrong. He quickly pinched the method in his hand, and a huge energy was released, lingering around his body to form a huge defensive air shield.


    As soon as the defensive air shield was formed, Liu Xiaoyao''s body would flash, and the monster suddenly appeared, waving in the direction of Liu Xiaoyao. I saw a red light flash in the air, and a semicircular red arc suddenly appeared, coming to Liu Xiaoyao''s defensive shield at an amazing speed.


    With a slap, the shield collapsed and the arc fell on Liu Xiaoyao.


    Liu Xiaoyao''s body suddenly flew out under the arc light, and only after flying a hundred feet away did he remove the huge impact. At the moment of landing, Liu Xiaoyao vomited a mouthful of blood and his face became a little pale. Looking at his chest, his clothes have been broken, revealing a red armor. The armor can''t see what material is refined, and its center is inlaid with a palm sized goggle. Looking carefully, there is a three legged monster carved on the mirror, which is the divine bird of the mainland - Jinwu.


    This scene was seen in the eyes of everyone. Suddenly someone lost his voice and said, "golden black armor..."

 Chapter 181

    The name of Jinwu armor is much worse than that of Jinwu divine mirror. Except for some friars with advanced cultivation and great understanding of mainland affairs, other friars have never heard of it, let alone seen it. Even those friars who have heard of Jinwu armor only know that Jinwu armor has huge defense. The protective mirror in the center of the armor is carved with a huge Jinwu, and its specific appearance is not clear.


    Jinwu Pavilion disciple hurriedly dodged and came to Liu Xiaoyao. One of them said, "young master, do you want us to do it?"


    Liu Xiaoyao waved his hand and said, "no, although the monster is powerful, it is not conscious, and even its memory has become confused. It is just a subconscious attack on the monk who went. If I leave the mountain, it will not catch up." speaking of this, he waved his wrist and a huge array appeared, enveloping the people in it. Then he said: "If my guess is right, there are things it wants to protect here. It may be a treasure that will be born soon, or it may be a natural treasure that has been bred for thousands of years. If a treasure is born, anyone who dares to rob it will be killed."


    The disciple was stunned, then hugged his fist and said, "I understand." after that, he suddenly thought of something and asked, "young master, that..." he said this as if he were afraid of something, and he didn''t dare to say the following words.


    Liu Xiaoyao frowned and said in a deep voice, "if you have anything to say, don''t procrastinate."


    The disciple hurriedly said, "young master, don''t you always like Murong Taoist friend? He''s right there. If she does it later, shall we..."


    Hearing this, Liu Xiaoyao was slightly stunned. The decisive color in his eyes flashed and said in a deep voice: "it''s mine. It''s mine after all, not mine. You can''t get it forever. Just do it later." Liu Xiaoyao is very rational about the woman he likes. He won''t take the initiative to pursue or protect his beloved because of something. Just now, he had thought clearly that if Murong pear was interested in him, he would never rob the peerless treasure when it appeared.


    Liu Xiaoyao did not take the initiative to pursue another point. He is very confident in himself. No one on the mainland can surpass him as a young monk like him. He always believes that he is a gifted monk on the mainland. As long as Murong pear is not a fool, he will fall into his arms sooner or later.


    When the disciple heard what he said, although he was a little puzzled, he still obeyed: "I understand." after that, he couldn''t help asking, "that monster is so powerful. How are you going to kill it, young master?"


    Liu Xiaoyao''s mouth outlined a winning smile, smiled and said, "don''t worry, I''ll set up a Jinwu array around the mountains and introduce it into the array. Even if it is a level five monster, it can''t break out of the array. At that time, it''s not the meat on the chopping board. I can kill it as much as I want."


    After hearing this, the disciples of Jinwu Pavilion said in unison, "young master, young master..."


    As long as people like to flatter others, so does Liu Xiaoyao. He laughed when he heard what they said.


    Then, Liu Xiaoyao patted the storage bag around his waist, took out countless array stones and flags, and quickly arranged them. In less than a moment, a huge array was formed. Liu Xiaoyao raised his right hand and hit a Yang force on the array. The red light on the array flashed, and then disappeared. Even if the monk''s divine knowledge fell on it in his infancy, if he didn''t carefully explore it, he couldn''t find anything here This is an array. It can be seen that the layout of Jinwu array is very clever.


    After the arrangement of the Jinwu array, Liu Xiaoyao could see a trace of sweat on his forehead. He took a deep breath, moved his wrist, and threw the knife back in front of him. Then he flashed and flew straight to the mountains. The same is true this time. When he first came to the mountains, the white light flashed in front of him, and the monster appeared in front of him.


    The monster is Xiaohui. Xiaohui is unconscious after the magma erupts. When he wakes up, he doesn''t remember anything. He vaguely feels that there is someone he wants to protect in the mountain. Who does he want to protect? Where is that person? No matter how Xiaohui thinks, he can''t think of it. Finally, he thinks that the person who wants to protect will appear sooner or later. As long as he doesn''t let outsiders in, he is finished mission.


    However, as Liu Xiaoyao said, Xiao Hui''s memory is confused. Sometimes he is sober and confused. Sometimes he only knows to kill, and he doesn''t even remember what monster he is. Sometimes he is unusually sober. He not only knows his identity, but also remembers some past events. But when he thinks of some of the most important things, there is severe pain in his mind.


    Xiao Hui saw Liu Xiaoyao flying again, roared and said, "go away. If you don''t go again, you can''t leave here alive."


    Liu Xiaoyao''s eyes flashed a look of contempt, but the expression on his face didn''t change. He didn''t start, but said, "how about we make a bet?"


    Xiao Hui was stunned and said, "what bet?"


    Liu Xiaoyao glanced at the people outside the mountain and said, "if I guess right, you should protect something here. If we attack in turn, you will be seriously injured even if you don''t die. At that time, if someone steals that thing away, what should you do?"


    When Xiao Hui heard this, his eyes flashed and said, "what do you want?"


    Hearing this, Liu Xiaoyao breathed a sigh of relief. He was really worried that the other party would not fall into the trap. He continued: "you can see my strength. If I give an order, these monks will leave." after that, he took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "if you don''t want to die, step back ten miles, or there will be no amnesty..."


    As soon as he said this, the disciples of Jinwu Pavilion patted the storage bag at their waist and looked at the people coldly.


    Everyone knew the means of Jinwu Pavilion, but they didn''t think about it. They retreated ten miles away one after another. The disciple of Jinwu Pavilion didn''t retreat and stood in place.


    Xiaohui glanced at the disciples of Jinwu Pavilion and said, "where are they?"


    Liu Xiaoyao waved to the disciples. They were ordered to retreat quickly.


    After the crowd left, Liu Xiaoyao continued, "now you should believe me!"


    Xiao Hui said, "what bet?"


    Liu Xiaoyao pretended to be thoughtful. After a while, he said, "it''s very simple. If you can kill me or seriously injure me within ten breath, I''ll take all the monks away. If you can''t do it, then leave here, or stop shooting at me, and let me take my disciples into the mountains to find the treasure and take it away."


    Xiao Hui once injured Liu Xiaoyao, and the other party also put forward such a bet. It felt that it was a little strange. But as soon as he thought about it, there was a severe pain in his mind. In order not to let Liu Xiaoyao see the flaw, Xiao Hui insisted painfully and said, "OK, I''ll bet with you. If you lose, I hope you can keep your promise. Otherwise, I don''t mind killing all the people you brought." as he said, his eyes swept past the disciples of Jinwu Pavilion ten miles away.


    Liu Xiaoyao''s attitude was very sincere and said, "don''t worry, a gentleman''s word and a whip."


    Xiao Hui didn''t pretend. He nodded to Liu Xiaoyao, waved his right claw and showed his talent again - startling claw.


    The arc flickered and came to Liu Xiaoyao as fast as lightning.


    Liu Xiaoyao patted the storage bag at his waist and offered a defense magic weapon to welcome him. At the same time, his body retreated and moved to the edge of the mountain. The arc fell on the magic weapon. With a jingle, the magic weapon broke in two and fell to the ground. Liu Xiaoyao''s body shook and fell from the air.


    When Xiao Hui saw Liu Xiaoyao, he hurriedly flashed to Liu Xiaoyao''s body. He just wanted to lift his right claw and stab each other''s legs. After Liu Xiaoyao landed, he suddenly rolled out of the mountain. Xiao Hui hesitated for a moment. He had already seen what the other party had arranged in the open space, because he had forgotten too much. He couldn''t remember what it was.


    The current situation is extremely clear. If you continue to attack, you will be able to kill the other party. If you give up, it is difficult to kill the other party. Even if you seriously hurt the other party, it is difficult to do it within ten seconds. Xiao Hui hesitated, made a leap and went straight to Liu Xiaoyao. At the moment, Liu Xiaoyao was stunned and looked as if he was too frightened and lost his soul. If you look at his eyes, you can see a flash of satisfaction.


    Xiao Hui didn''t see the look in Liu Xiaoyao''s eyes. His figure fell quickly, and his sharp claws were suddenly raised and stabbed into his legs. At the moment when he was about to stab, Liu Xiaoyao whispered, "open!" he decided to pinch the law in his hand. The red light on the open space flashed, and an array suddenly appeared in front of Xiao Hui. Xiao Hui''s claws stabbed at the array, and a huge force suddenly appeared in the array, bouncing its body back. At the moment when Xiaohui was rebounded, there was another red light behind him, and an array appeared again.


    Xiao Hui''s body fell on the array. He just heard a slap and fell to the ground, spitting out blood. It raised its head and looked around. Two huge arrays trapped it. Liu Xiaoyao''s figure had long disappeared. At this time, it suddenly remembered that it was trapped here. The monks ten miles away would enter the mountains and kill the people it wanted to guard. Thinking of this, Xiao Hui immediately roared and said angrily, "despicable." he raised his claws and tried his best to hit the array. With a bang, a crack appeared in the array, but he repaired himself and became the same as before.


    At this time, Liu Xiaoyao''s voice came from the array, "ha ha! Chinchilla, although you are powerful, you are not my opponent. This array is called Jinwu array, with a total of 77 and 49 layers. It contains huge Yang power and will continue to grow. Even if you break one layer of the array by force, it will appear again in a short time."


    Xiao Hui knows that the other party is right. This array is very strange. With its current cultivation, it''s not difficult to break one. It''s almost impossible to break all the arrays instantly. At this moment, Xiaohui has no choice. Whether he can break the array or not, he has to try.


    Just when Xiao Hui raised his right claw and was ready to show his talent, Liu Xiaoyao''s voice remembered again, "I advise you not to waste your energy and enjoy the last time!"

 Chapter 182

    Liu Xiaoyao''s voice still echoed in the array. Xiaohui''s red light flashed in front of him. The array quickly approached it, and so did the array behind him. Xiao Hui whispered a few times, and startled heaven with a claw, which turned into a red arc and fell on the array. Just listen to the click, the array collapses, and the arc continues to fly forward. The array appeared again in front and was defeated again. After a short but three breath, the four arrays were broken, but when it landed on the fifth array, the energy in the arc was exhausted and disappeared in mid air.


    As soon as the arc light dissipated, arrays came one after another. The speed was faster and faster. In the twinkling of an eye, he came to Xiaohui.


    As soon as Xiao Hui gritted his teeth, he showed his talent and magic powers one after another. Two arcs flew out and broke eight arrays.


    He is extremely tired. Although the magic power is powerful, the energy in his body can only be cast three times. If you want to continue to play, you must give it time to recover, but the current form can''t be so.


    At this time, the four arrays just defeated were formed again, and Liu Xiaoyao''s voice remembered again. He just laughed and said, "chinchilla, give up resisting! If you continue to cast spells, you can only accelerate your death. Once the Demon power in your body is exhausted, what awaits you will be soul flying and soul scattering."


    Xiao Hui hesitated, and a complex look flashed in his eyes. He didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    In the 35th layer of array, Liu Xiaoyao was relieved to see that the array was formed again. At the moment, his forehead was full of cold sweat. Although he said it easily just now, it was not so. Although the Jinwu array is powerful, he can''t show all his strength with his current cultivation.


    What I said just now can be said to be true or false. The Jinwu array is indeed 7749 layers, but he can only control more than 30 layers, and more than 10 layers inside and outside. Just now, Xiao Hui broke twelve layers at once. If he used his magic powers twice, it would be enough to break all the arrays. Liu Xiaoyao said so much, not without purpose. First, I want to make Xiaohui give up his attack through these words just now. The second is to delay the time. As long as you delay a few breath, the defeated array can be formed again.


    Xiao Hui hesitated. The array he had just defeated was all formed and came to him in an instant. At this time, all the arrays have been stacked together to generate a huge energy, which is accumulated towards the small ash. There is only less than half a Zhang of space left in the array, and it is getting smaller and smaller at an amazing speed. If the array superimposed on both sides is close together, the small ash will be piled up into meat cakes and killed together with the soul.


    At the moment of life and death, Xiaohui suddenly felt a pain in his mind. He remembered all the things he had forgotten. He thought that after Han Bin was pressed into the ground by God''s shield, he has not died yet, leaving tears of regret again. But at the moment, it has been unable to protect itself, and how to save Han Bin. He said painfully, "master, I''m sorry, Xiao Hui took one step first."


    Under the mountains, there is a fiery red world. The temperature here is amazing. Countless magma churns and bubbles flow freely. Every drop of magma contains Yang force. Han Bin was suspended in the magma. When he looked carefully, there was not a drop of magma within half a Zhang from his body. Those magma seemed to be stopped by a huge force and could not get close to his body.


    Han Bin closed his eyes and looked asleep. His clothes had been melted by the hot temperature, revealing his strong body. There is no storage bag around the body, only a strange energy. The energy is dark green, and the energy contained in each drop smells terrible. Next to this energy, there are only three things, one is the heavenly seal, the other is the golden black bronze mirror, and the last thing is the green sword. In addition to these three things, Han Bin still holds a magic weapon in his hand, a colorful ribbon, which he got from Chu Feidi''s storage bag when he killed Chu Fei. Han Bin''s storage bag has disappeared. Only the strange dark green liquid quickly approached his body and finally entered his body through his skin.


    In Han Bin''s Dantian, with more and more dark green liquid entering, the double forces have undergone great changes and slowly condensed into a ball the size of a grain of rice. The ball grew slowly. I don''t know how long it took. When the ball became the size of a child''s fist, it emitted a golden light.


    If there are monks here at this time, they will stare. Because this ball is the golden elixir that monks want to condense all day.


    I''m afraid even Han Bin himself can''t figure out how to condense the golden elixir. In fact, the reason is very simple. After he was pressed into the magma by the Divine Shield, the storage bag melted and the contents melted together. After the herb and the ore are fused and separated, the ore sinks into the magma or becomes a part of the magma, and the medicinal materials become dark green liquid, as is the case with demon pills.


    These dark green liquids enter Han Bin''s body and circulate by themselves in his body. Because the energy contained in the liquid is extremely huge, there are the demon pill of Yanmo giant beast and 49 kinds of medicinal materials needed, so the double forces can condense together by themselves to form the golden pill. Han Bin''s luck is excellent. In the storage bag where he killed several Yuanying strongmen, there happens to be fire essence grass missing in the fire pill formula. If there is no fire essence grass, whether it can condense into a gold pill is still unknown.


    I don''t know how long it will take, Han Bin''s closed eyes suddenly open. A fine light flashed in his eyes and disappeared in the depths of his pupils. Just when he wanted to see where the depth was, he suddenly felt that Xiaohui was in danger. Han Bin didn''t even think about it. He improved all the double forces in his body, dodged and flew straight to the place where Xiao Hui was.


    As soon as he flew, Han Bin quickly chased after the three magic weapons around him.


    The surrounding energy was too hot. Han Bin was out of breath just after flying for a moment, and the Yang power in his body was consumed rapidly. He suddenly stopped his body and looked around. He saw the magma sticking out and his eyes widened slightly. At the moment, Han Bin wondered why he didn''t die after the deep magma? As soon as the question appeared, the answer was found. Because at this time, three magic weapons came to him, pushed the surrounding magma aside, and the hot feeling disappeared immediately.


    Han Bin moved his right hand and took the bronze mirror into his hand. He looked down and saw that he was holding colorful silk in his left hand. He couldn''t help but be stunned and thought of Xiao Yuyao in his mind. Han Bin sighed and grabbed the three magic weapons in his hand. Then he controlled the green sword and flew straight up. The green sword flashed quickly. Every time it moved, a large piece of rock fell down and fell into the magma. There was a plop sound.


    A moment later, Han Bin flew thousands of feet and sensed that the smell of small ash was getting weaker and weaker. Han Bin whispered, all his double forces condensed in his right hand, and suddenly pointed over the other party. In the fingers, ten psychic fingers suddenly shot out and flew straight into the sky. Then I heard countless rocks falling, and a fist sized hole went up for nine days. The sun shone on Han Bin''s face from the hole. His face turned into a streamer and flew out along the small hole.


    At the moment, there was a mess around the mountain. All friars knew that Liu Xiaoyao trapped or killed the monster, and rushed to the mountain one by one. Tens of thousands of monks came at the same time, like insects. The friars of Jinwu Pavilion began to fight back. Finally, they couldn''t kill them. They simply gave up the pursuit and quickly flew to the mountains.


    A moment later, hundreds of Jinwu Pavilion friars had come to the edge of the mountain. One of them said, "gentlemen, the young master has trapped the monster with magic. If you dare to enter the mountain, the young master will release the monster. At that time, the Jinwu Pavilion disciples will leave. You are waiting to be chased by the monster!"


    When they heard this, they didn''t believe it. They all heard Liu Xiaoyao''s bet with the monster. Although Liu Xiaoyao successfully trapped the monster, the monster was so huge that it was unknown whether he could kill it successfully. After such a long time, the array hasn''t been opened. God knows who killed who, or die together.


    Therefore, many monks shouted, "let Master Liu out, or we''ll kill him."


    Wang Han is extremely proficient in cultivation. He is invincible at the age of Yuanying. He doesn''t pay attention to the Jindan friars at all. Leng hum: "Li Chuang, get out of the way quickly. I don''t think I see anything. Otherwise, I will lead you for fear that you will all be killed." he said that all the friars responded except the disciples of tool refining Valley and Diexin gate. They have been pressed by the Jinwu Pavilion for too long and have long been dissatisfied with the Jinwu Pavilion. Moreover, there are treasures everywhere on the mountain. If they get these things, leave the Jinwu mainland and find an uninhabited island to escape, even if the Jinwu Pavilion investigates the matter, it will be difficult to find them unless they send Yuanying old monsters to hunt them down.


    Before huge interests, no one will give up foolishly, even if they know they will be pursued and killed in the future.


    After hearing the people''s words, Li Chuang''s face changed constantly, suddenly green and purple, and finally clenched his teeth and said, "are you not afraid of the pursuit order of Jinwu pavilion?"


    Wang Han laughed and disdained: "kill order? What if you kill the kill order when I reach the first baby? Don''t talk nonsense and get out of the way quickly."


    Li Chuang took a swipe in his face. As a friar of Jinwu Pavilion, he never paid attention to other friars, but now he has to swallow it. He wanted to kill everyone, but once the monks in front of him unite, if they really fight, they don''t know who is the last winner!


    Among these people, the one Li Chuang is most afraid of is Wang Han. He is enough to kill more than ten Jindan strong men alone.


    Finally, Li Chuang chose to compromise and said, "let''s get out of the way. I hope you won''t regret it in the future."


    "Get out of the way, sir. I won''t regret it."


    "Since I''m the enemy of Jinwu Pavilion, I won''t regret killing you with ink."


    "Disciples of Jinwu Pavilion, go away! Don''t let me see you again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When they saw Li Chuang and others get out of the way, they cheered loudly, as if they were going to vent all their grievances.


    At this time, on the Jinwu array beside the mountain, the red light flashed, and Liu Xiaoyao appeared outside the array pale. As soon as he appeared, he saw Li Chuang and others get out of the way, as well as the cries and curses of many friars. He immediately snorted coldly and angrily said, "how dare you insult friar Jinwu Pavilion. Do you want your sect to be removed from the mainland?"

 Chapter 183

    The sound was not loud, but it fell into the ears of everyone. If it was pierced by a needle, the sound would suddenly stop.


    Many timid friars immediately knelt down on the ground. One of them begged for mercy and said, "elder, younger generation is wrong. Let us go!"


    "Die." Liu Xiaoyao didn''t even look at the friar. He offered his throwing knife and flew to the disciple.


    The speed of the throwing knife was amazing. In the twinkling of an eye, he came to the friar. The man didn''t even have a chance to blink. Then the Throwing Knife shot through his body. Then his soul escaped and flew quickly to the sky. Liu Xiaoyao snorted coldly and grabbed his right hand in the air. He grabbed the man''s soul in his hand and immediately pinched it.


    This scene once again shocked the strength of Yuanying period. The friar just now was a strong man in Jindan period. Liu Xiaoyao killed it as simple as killing an ant. For a time, everyone''s eyes fell on Wang Han. Wang Han was the leader. He didn''t let Wang Han stand out. Who did?


    Wang Han scolded secretly in his heart. Seeing that Liu Xiaoyao looked at him, he didn''t wait for the other party to speak. He first said, "senior, I know you''re not your opponent, but I''m afraid you were seriously injured after you killed the chinchilla monster! Although the blow just now was powerful, Wang thought he could stop it. If you insist on fighting with me, you''ll lose both at that time. Don''t be cheap. What can others do?"


    When Liu Xiaoyao heard this, a devil like smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. Then his face sank and said, "if it had been before, I might not have killed you, but today is different, you must die." as he said, he moved his wrist and suspended his throwing knife in front of him. He raised his hand and hit a Yang force into the Throwing Knife, and the blade immediately emitted a dazzling red light.


    Sensing the huge breath contained in the flying knife, Wang Han nodded in his heart and said, "I don''t understand. Why did you attack me?"


    "Since you''re dying, I''ll let you understand." Liu Xiaoyao sneered, glanced at Murong pear not far away, and then said, "I heard that you''re also pursuing pear. You don''t deserve such goods at all. Only a strong monk like me can deserve her."


    When Wang Han heard this, he laughed and said, "senior, I thought you were the smartest person in the world. I didn''t expect you to see through."


    "Can''t see through what?" Liu Xiaoyao''s face sank and a killing idea flashed in his eyes.


    Wang Han pointed to Murong pear and said word by word: "Murong pear has someone she likes. That person is not you..."


    "That person is not you... That person is not you... That person is not you... That person is not you..."


    This sentence echoed in Liu Xiaoyao''s mind. He could no longer control his emotions. He roared and didn''t believe: "it''s impossible, there can''t be a better man in the world than me." his face was blue and blue. Because he was too angry, his face became distorted and looked very ferocious.


    When Wang Han saw this, he snorted coldly and continued, "if you don''t believe it, you can ask Murong pear. That person is really stronger than you." in order to leave here safely, he must add fuel and turn his attention to Murong pear. Only in this way can he leave safely.


    I have to say that Wang Han is very clever, and his words have really had an effect.


    Liu Xiaoyao usually treats problems calmly, but at this time he becomes impulsive. He suddenly turns around, sees it to Murong pear and asks, "do you like others?" he is a typical hegemonist. He can not pursue the people he likes, but he will never allow the opposite party to fall in love with men other than him. In addition to this, there are things that make him more angry. He doesn''t believe that there are better men in the world than him.


    Facing Liu Xiaoyao''s aggressive tone, Murong pear chose silence and looked down at the ground.


    This move fell into Liu Xiaoyao''s eyes, but it was taken as a default. He angrily said, "I''ll kill you." his figure flashed, turned into a streamer, and went straight to Murong pear, and appeared in front of her in an instant. Liu Xiaoyao was really angry. He grabbed Murong pear''s neck and held it high. At the same time, his body released a huge Yang force, which turned into a powerful shock wave and scattered.


    Under this shock wave, the monks around flew upside down and fell heavily to the ground.


    Murong pear''s face was not afraid, but full of regret. She smiled bitterly and closed her eyes.


    Liu Xiaoyao really wanted to kill Murong pear, but when he saw her look indifferent, his mind suddenly changed. He laughed and said, "if you want to die, I won''t kill you. Tonight, I''ll let you become my woman, and then take you to find your lover and let him see who is the last winner." he moved his wrist and input huge Yang force into Murong pear''s body, Forcibly sealed her cultivation.


    Liu Xiaoyao''s eyes swept over the people, and then sneered, "I''ll let you wait on me when I kill them." after that, he moved his wrist and was about to throw Murong pear to the ground, when a cold voice suddenly came.


    "Let her go..."


    The voice was cold and heartless, with a trace of murderous spirit. It spread to everyone''s ears, and everyone trembled.


    The crowd looked for a voice and saw a red figure slowly falling on the mountain. The man was surrounded by huge energy. He couldn''t see his true appearance. His divine consciousness fell on it and was immediately rebounded by a wave of energy. Looking at his momentum, although there is only the realm of golden elixir, it gives people a different feeling. It is like a volcano that can erupt at any time. If it does not erupt, it will be. Once it erupts, thousands of miles of people will have no grass.


    The slowly falling red figure was Han Bin. While he fell, his wrist pointed to a little on the ground, and a blue light came straight out and fell on the Jinwu array. With a slap, the array collapsed one layer after another. In a twinkling of an eye, the whole array turned into a little red light and disappeared. On the ground, hundreds of array stones and a flag were exposed. As soon as the two things appeared, they ran away.


    The array collapsed and little ash appeared on the ground. At the moment, it was in a coma, and its breath was very weak. It was not far from death.


    Liu Xiaoyao''s face changed, a mouthful of blood vomited out, grabbed Murong pear''s hand and relaxed slightly, and the latter immediately fell to the ground. Liu Xiaoyao quickly turned around and looked at Han Bin. When he saw Han Bin surrounded by huge energy, he was stunned. Then, Liu Xiaoyao''s divine knowledge came out and fell on Han Bin. He wanted to break through the energy and see Han Bin''s appearance. But as soon as the divine consciousness entered, it was spread out by the huge energy. The body shook and nearly fell to the ground.


    Liu Xiaoyao, as a strong man in his infancy, is not difficult to break Han Bin''s two force defense without injury. In the battle with Xiao Hui, he consumed a lot of Yang power, and the energy in his body was not much. He killed another Friar and forcibly sealed Murong pear''s friar with the remaining Yang power. Since then, the Yang power in Liu Xiaoyao''s body has been exhausted.


    That''s why Liu Xiaoyao can''t break Han Bin''s defense. However, as a strong man in Yuanying period, although he can''t see the real situation of Han Bin, he can feel from Han Bin''s breath that the other party has only Jindan friars. Although the friars in Jindan period are powerful, they are not at the same level as those in Yuanying period. As long as a simple spell, the strong person in Yuanying period can seriously injure or even kill the other party.


    Liu Xiaoyao''s mind moved and frantically absorbed the Yang force between heaven and earth. In a twinkling of an eye, the exhausted Yang force in his body recovered. Then, he quickly condensed the Yang force in his body into the palm of his hand, moved his divine consciousness, suspended the magic weapon of Throwing Knife in front of him, and made a Dharma decision on the throwing knife. The knife emitted red light and made a buzzing sound.


    At the same time, Han Bin also fell on the hillside. He raised his wrist and grabbed Xiaohui on the ground, and Xiaohui was caught in his hand. Sensing that the internal organs in Xiaohui''s body had been misplaced, Han Bin''s eyes became cold. While inputting double forces into Xiaohui''s body, he said angrily, "you can die." he raised his wrist and pointed to Liu Xiaoyao. The blue light in his fingers flashed like lightning to the latter.


    Sensing that the blue light contained huge energy, Liu Xiaoyao''s face sank, and he was no longer calm. He said in horror, "who are you?" he controlled his throwing knife and flew to the blue light. The flying knife collided with the blue light in the air. Just listen to the jingle. The flying knife was hit by the huge energy. The blue light was just a little darker. After castration, it flew to Liu Xiaoyao again.


    At this moment, Liu Xiaoyao''s heart is not only shocked, but also unbelievable. Although the attack just displayed contains little Yang power, it can be the attack of the strong man in Yuanying period of real value. The other side is a golden elixir. Even if he can stop his attack, he can''t stop it so easily.


    Liu Xiaoyao had no time to think more. He was busy condensing the last trace of Yang force in his body and inputting it into the golden black armor in front of his chest. The armor released dazzling light and a thick and powerful breath from the armor. With such a breath, even the attack of the primordial infant friars is difficult to break the armor defense. This is Liu Xiaoyao''s last card. He doesn''t believe that the blue light can break the defense on the armor. In other words, Liu Xiaoyao believes in his father''s words very much, because his father said that no one in the world can break the defense of golden and black armor except a limited number of people.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes fell on the armor. They also wanted to see whether the attack power of Blu ray was stronger or the defense of armor was stronger. In an instant, the blue light fell on the armor. With a slap, the blue light ran away. People''s hearts can''t help but raise an idea. The blue light seems powerful, but it''s just so.


    At the moment when the idea was just raised, the people opened their mouths again, enough to put an egg in their mouths.


    The blue light dissipated, and a huge energy fell on the golden and black armor. Although the armor did not break, this huge energy immediately made Liu Xiaoyao''s body fly up, like a broken kite, and the diameter flew to the rear. After flying for thousands of feet, it landed heavily on the ground and slid on the ground for dozens of long before it stopped.


    At the moment, a half inch deep scratch was left on the ground. When you look carefully, there are still traces of blood on the scratch.

 Chapter 184

    Liu Xiaoyao''s face was as pale as white paper. He just wanted to stand up. He vomited blood and dyed the land in front of him red.


    The disciples of Jinwu Pavilion were stunned as if they were lost. They can''t believe it in their dreams. The strong man of Yuanying period was defeated by the friar of Jindan period, and he was still completely defeated. He didn''t have the power of backhand. Li Chuang was the first to react. He hurriedly dodged in front of Liu Xiaoyao and said, "young master, how are you?" the other disciples saw Li Chuang fly away and followed closely.


    Liu Xiaoyao stood up with the help of Li Chuang. He stared at Han Bin and said word by word: "who are you?"


    Han Bin''s eyes were cold and said, "the man who killed you?"


    Liu Xiaoyao thought of the seriousness of the matter and gave Li Chuang a wink.


    Li Chuang understood, then roared, pretended to be angry and said, "you have great courage. Don''t you know we are friars in Jinwu pavilion?"


    "Friar jinwuge?" Han Bin outlined a cold smile and said, "so what, can friar jinwuge kill my pet without authorization?"


    As soon as they said this, they were stunned again. They really couldn''t imagine who the monk was and had his own pet. You know, only friars in ancient times had pets. Today''s friars can''t have a pet even if their accomplishments are strong, because the magic of taking pets has been lost.


    Liu Xiaoyao took a breath, and his tone became respectful. He said, "Taoist friend, it''s Liu''s fault today. If we can, we can make a friend." he didn''t treat Han Bin as a younger generation. Just now, he almost killed him. If the golden and black armor hadn''t blocked most of his attack, I don''t know how many times he died.


    Han Bin snorted coldly and said, "I''m not interested. You can die." then he raised his right hand again and pointed to Liu Xiaoyao.


    Liu Xiaoyao''s face sank and he said in panic, "Taoist friend, you have to think clearly. I''m the son of the leader of the Jinwu Pavilion. If you kill me, you will offend the Jinwu Pavilion. No matter where you escape, my father will kill you himself." he was forced to do nothing, so he had to take out his father to frighten the other party.


    This may have some effect on other monks, but for Han Bin, it not only has no effect, but also produces a trace of disgust. Suddenly, Han Bin thought of many past events and said with a cold smile: "Jinwu Pavilion can kill other monks, but others can''t kill you? Today, even if your entire Jinwu Pavilion monks come, you can''t save your life."


    "What a big breath. I want to see who can kill my son today." just then, an old voice came from the jade ring around Liu Xiaoyao''s waist.


    Liu Xiaoyao''s face was happy and suddenly crushed the red jade ring around his waist.


    The jade ring was broken, and a huge energy was released and turned into a gray smoke. The smoke quickly gathered together and flew into the air, turning into an old man. The old man''s face was solemn, his facial features were clearly visible, and his eyes were bright, as if he could see through heaven and earth. Not only that, his body still exudes the momentum of destroying heaven and earth, as if he could destroy one side of the land with a move of his wrist.


    This person is Liu Xiaoyao''s father, the head of Jinwu Pavilion and the first strong man in the mainland - Liu xiangtian.


    Liu xiangtian''s eyes quickly swept over the people. All the people he saw felt as if they were in the back, and the Yang force in his body faintly showed signs of running away. The monks below the golden elixir period spit out blood one after another. In serious cases, they are in a coma on the spot and their accomplishments fall. In the twinkling of an eye, most of the monks around fell, and only a dozen Jindan strong people barely supported.


    Finally, the old man''s sight fell on Han Bin. A fine light flashed in his illusory eyes. With a flash, the fine light came straight out of his eyes and went straight to Han Bin. The speed of that fine awn was amazing. In the blink of an eye, it came to Han Bin, with a faint momentum of one hit and one kill.


    Han Bin moved his eyebrows, raised his hands, and flew to the coming fine awn.


    The two spells collided in the air, and the light flashed and disappeared at the same time.


    Liu xiangtian''s eyes flashed a different color. He was surprised and said, "soul killing finger? I didn''t expect that soul killing finger in ancient magic could still appear on the mainland, let alone Shuangli friars." when he said this, he laughed and said excitedly, "God''s will, God''s will! Ancient treasures, all belong to me from now on."


    When they heard this, they were slightly stunned, and then someone shouted, "Shuangli friar, is he the legendary Shuangli friar who kills people without blinking an eye?"


    At this moment, the monks who were not in a coma suddenly realized a serious problem. If the two people really fight, the aftershock will be enough to kill them. Many monks thought of this, and regardless of the injury of the disciples in the door, they hurriedly dodged and flew straight to the sky. Seeing them in a hurry, it seems that if they slow down, their lives will be put here.


    For those fleeing monks, Han Bin and Liu xiangtian did not intervene. They looked at each other warily and wanted to kill each other.


    They looked at each other for a moment. Han Bin smiled coldly and said, "an empty shadow, do you want to kill me? Since you know I''m a double strength monk, you should know the huge attack power contained in the double strength!" at this point, Han Bin turned his conversation and looked at Liu Xiaoyao not far away and said, "believe it or not, I''ll kill him now?"


    Liu xiangtian smiled with disdain in his eyes and said coldly, "a double strength friar with only the realm of golden elixir dare to be arrogant in front of me. I''m here to see how you kill my son."


    Han Bin suddenly raised his hand and pointed at Liu xiangtian in the air. Then the figure flashed and went straight to Liu Xiaoyao.


    With a flash of blue light, he came to Liu xiangtian with amazing speed.


    Liu xiangtian didn''t pay attention to the flying spells. He snorted coldly in his heart. He just wanted to use his spells to resist, but he found that the blue light contained a terrible breath. This breath had great lethality to the soul and could even directly devour the soul. Although Liu xiangtian had heard of the soul killing finger and knew the power of the soul killing finger, he definitely didn''t expect that the double strength friars in the golden elixir period could use the soul killing finger to this extent. Although the soul killing finger that resisted the essence awn earlier was powerful, it was much worse than the two in front of us. The attack power contained in these two channels was several times stronger than the previous one.


    Liu xiangtian didn''t have time to think more. His eyes flashed into a red lightning and flew to two blue lights.


    The fine awn and the blue light collided in the air. The fine awn dissipated. The blue light just stagnated and continued to fly to Liu xiangtian.


    Liu xiangtian is only the body of the soul, only one tenth of the power of the Buddha. If the Buddha comes, it is not difficult to defeat the two soul destroying fingers. But in the present situation, it is very difficult for Liu xiangtian to defeat the soul finger. Liu xiangtian didn''t even think about it. His body quickly retreated and his illusory body became transparent with the exertion of his fine awn.


    At the same time, Liu xiangtian saw Han Bin go straight to his son and roar. He said angrily, "boy, if you dare to kill my son, I will make you regret coming to this world." after retreating a hundred feet, Liu xiangtian finally defeated the two soul killing fingers. He was relieved. He just wanted to save his son, but he saw that Han Bin had caught Liu Xiaoyao in his hand.


    Han Bin grabbed Liu Xiaoyao and flashed a killing intention in his eyes. When he saw Li Chuang and others, he would shoot the storage bag at his waist and said in a harsh voice: "if you don''t want him to die, stop for me."


    Li Chuang and others were full of hesitation. They looked up at Liu xiangtian behind them and didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    When his son was caught, Liu xiangtian was angry and said angrily, "let him go."


    Han Bin smiled coldly with disdain in his eyes and said, "let him go? Your son can kill others. Can''t I kill him?"


    Liu xiangtian obviously cared about his son. He eased his tone and said, "you can only let my son go and shake your head. As long as I can do it, I will promise you."


    In this case, it may be of some use to other monks, but it is of no use to Han Bin. Han Bin has been wandering in the monastic world for so many years. He has long been the monk who doesn''t understand anything everywhere. Han Bin knew that he had fallen out with Jinwu Pavilion. Even if Liu Xiaoyao was released at the moment, the other party would still chase him. Since he tore his face, what he said was useless. With Han Bin''s character, he didn''t like to say nonsense without. He said coldly, "he can die."


    Han Bin''s right hand suddenly exerted force, and the huge double force was input into Liu Xiaoyao''s body through his hands. Liu Xiaoyao''s face sank, then convulsed, and white foam came out of his mouth. The Yang force in the body was sealed, and the vitality was passing at an amazing speed. The once arrogant young master felt the coming of death and was finally afraid. He hurriedly shouted: "Taoist friend, please let me go. As long as you let me go, I can give you anything..."


    Liu Xiaoyao''s plea for mercy didn''t play any role. Seeing that Han Bin didn''t stop, he gritted his teeth and shouted to his father in the sky, "father, save me, I don''t want to die..." his voice became hoarse and looked very embarrassed. He didn''t look like a strong person in the first trimester, but more like a lost dog.


    Hearing his son''s cry, Liu xiangtian felt a pain in his heart and said loudly, "will you let it go?"


    Han Bin''s eyes were cold, and his face did not change. Seeing Liu Xiaoyao''s eyes, it was like looking at a dead man.


    Liu xiangtian roared angrily and said angrily, "Li Chuang, do it."


    The faces of Li Chuang and others were full of hesitation, because they knew that once they started, they would die in each other''s hands. Although the other side has only the golden elixir friars, it is as easy to kill the young master as to crush an ant. Does it take too much strength to kill them? If you don''t do it at this time, you will be executed by the cabinet leader even if you live.

 Chapter 185

    If you do it, you will die. If you don''t do it, you will die.


    Li Chuang and others thought of this. At the same time, they patted the storage bag at their waist, offered their magic weapons and attacked Han Bin. At this moment, people have figured out that being killed by Han Bin may not be scared. Once you return to zongmen, you will not only be scared, but even involve your relatives.


    Hundreds of magic weapons came face to face. Han Bin was calm and comfortable, with no worry on his face. He suddenly raised his right hand and waved forward. A gust of wind came out. Just listening to the roar of the voice, he came to hundreds of magic weapons. All the magic weapons were involved in the gust and blew into the sky.


    The monks in Jinwu continent mainly use Yang power as their spells. They are generally fire attribute spells. There are no wind attribute spells like those in the ten continents.


    The strong wind scattered the magic weapon. Li Chuang and others felt a click in their hearts. They felt that they had lost contact with the magic weapon. They immediately spit out a mouthful of blood and their faces were full of horror. You know, these magic weapons are their own magic weapons. They have the mark of divine consciousness on them and lose contact. There is only one possibility. After these magic weapons fly into the air, they all run away, otherwise such a phenomenon cannot occur.


    Thinking that one spell can make hundreds of magic weapons run away, Li Chuang and others can''t see it. It''s not like killing them. If you want to kill them, the strong wind just now doesn''t have to fly to the sky. As long as it flies towards them, few of them can resist the strong wind. Even if they can barely stop it, they will end up seriously injured.


    What people think is right. Han Bin really doesn''t want to kill them. For friars under the age of Yuanying, he can do second kill. Killing these people doesn''t need to move a finger at all. Han Bin has only one purpose. He wants Liu Xiaoyao to understand that no one can save him and let him die in despair.


    Liu Xiaoyao was really desperate. Han Bin''s strength exceeded his imagination and felt that his soul was dissipating. He closed his eyes in despair and shouted with his last strength: "father, you must avenge the child..." his voice still answered in the air. His soul had dissipated and died on the spot.


    Seeing his son dead in front of him, Liu xiangtian was furious and said angrily, "asshole, I want you to pay with blood." he was crazy. He flashed in front of Han Bin and quickly pinched the law with both hands. Huge energy rushed out of him, forming a terrible soul pressure and fell on Han Bin. Due to the unreal body, he can''t cast the magic based on Yang power, so he can only forcibly kill Han Bin with the power of his soul.


    Han Bin''s soul power is not as good as Liu xiangtian, but after all, he fights with each other with his flesh. He immediately snorts coldly, and the two forces in his body are released. Under his control, the huge two forces suddenly rush to the soul. The two forces hit the soul pressure, and there was a loud noise. With the impact again and again, the soul pressure could not resist Han Bin''s attack without subsequent supplement, and finally ran away.


    Liu xiangtian''s anger was almost uncontrollable. If he appeared in flesh, he might cast the spell of destroying heaven and earth and completely destroy this heaven and earth. But at the moment, Liu xiangtian wanted to kill people, but he was unable to return to heaven. He sensed that the illusory body was slowly transparent and was about to dissipate. He laughed, stared at Han Bin, and cursed word by word: "boy, you have seed. I Liu xiangtian vowed to Japan today that I will kill you myself no matter where Bi goes or where Huang Quan falls." after saying this, His illusory body was completely transparent and dissipated with a breeze.


    Just then, in the sky where Liu xiangtian had just floated, a white light came quickly and flew straight to the center of Han Bin''s eyebrows. The speed of the white light is amazing. If you don''t keep an excellent state of vigilance, it is easy to be ignored and let the white light sneak attack succeed. Han Bin always paid attention to the air when Liu xiangtian''s illusory body dissipated. He didn''t believe that Liu xiangtian only said such words without taking action. Otherwise, his illusory body wouldn''t dissipate so quickly.


    When the white light came, Han Bin''s eyes flashed, and the huge power of divine knowledge fell on the white light. He found that the white light was full of the breath of swallowing the soul. The only difference is that the white light can only devour the soul, but can not kill the friar. However, when Han Bin tried to force the energy to stop with his divine consciousness, he found that the energy contained in the white light was too big to control.


    Han Bin suddenly retreated. At the same time, he raised his right hand and pointed at the white light. To be exact, it should be a soul killing finger, because there is no soul power in the soul power finger, all of which are double forces. It is more appropriate to be called soul killing finger. After all, in the period of ancient monks, the spirit power finger was the first layer of soul killing finger.


    The blue light flickered and went straight to the white light. As soon as it met, it did not offset each other, nor did one of the spells dissipate, but the white light swallowed up the blue light. Seeing this scene, Han Bin''s heart tightened, and his divine consciousness fell on it. He sensed that the energy contained in the white light was strong again. He raised his hand and pointed to Li Chuang not far away, and said sternly, "what kind of magic is this?"


    Li Chuang only felt that his body was locked by Han Bin''s divine knowledge. If he didn''t answer the other party, the other party would kill him. At this moment, Li Chuang had no choice at all. He hurriedly said, "this is one of the three magic spells of Jinwu Pavilion, which is called soul curse. Once cast, it can''t be cracked unless the cultivation is higher than the other party." Li Chuang didn''t think Han Bin could block this spell. He said so in detail that he wanted Han Bin to focus on this spell and don''t point at him.


    Han Bin folded his arm and stepped back again. In a twinkling of an eye, he came a hundred feet away. My mind turned sharply and finally decided that Li Chuang''s words should be true, but I couldn''t think of a better way to get rid of the soul curse for a while. Suddenly, Han Bin had a flash in his mind. He patted the storage bag around his waist. The gold and black bronze mirror appeared in his hand, and then hit a psychic finger on the mirror.


    Li Chuang and others stared at Han Bin''s sacrifice to Jinwu Pavilion. Someone lost his voice and said, "Jinwu divine mirror..." they were stunned for a moment. They really didn''t understand that the Zhenzong treasure of Jinwu pavilion was not in the hands of the pavilion leader Liu xiangtian? How did it get into his hands?


    While everyone was surprised, two blue lights appeared in the mirror and quickly fused under the control of Han Bin. With more and more areas of integration, a breath sufficient to destroy heaven and earth is released from the mirror. At the same time, the eyes of the nine Jinwu lights up, and the original red eyes suddenly turn blue. The blue eyes send out endless cold, like an iceberg that will not melt for thousands of years, which makes people look at it and feel frozen.


    The speed of white light was so fast that it came to me in the twinkling of an eye.


    Han Bin clenched his teeth, accelerated the fusion of the two spells, and finally forcibly fused together at the moment when the white light came in front of him.


    A blue ice flower appears on the mirror. The shape of the ice flower is like a hexagonal snowflake. It is crystal clear and beautiful. Han Bin''s divine sense was input into it. After sensing that the energy contained in the ice flower was so huge that it was unimaginable, he took a breath, suddenly raised the bronze mirror in his hand and pointed to the white light flying in the face.


    The blue light in the mirror flashed, and the ice blue snowflakes flew straight to the white light.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the two spells met. At the moment of contact, an energy sufficient to destroy heaven and earth was released, turned into invisible ripples and scattered. The unconscious friar on the ground was frozen and turned into a blue ice sculpture after touching the ripple.


    With a flash of blue light in the ice sculpture, people''s bodies melted at an unimaginable speed and turned into ashes. If you look carefully, you can certainly find that the ice flower looks cold, but it is extremely hot. The moment you touch an object, first freeze it, and then release the hot high temperature and burn it into ashes.


    Han Bin''s eyebrows moved, his hands looked forward, and a strong wind roared out. He quickly came to Murong Li''er and others like lightning, involved the disciples of Lianqi Valley and Diexin gate, and then brought them to him. At the same time, Han Bin quickly retreated and flew to the top of the mountain before stopping.


    At the moment, there was a crackling sound in the two energies. After the sound, the shock wave continued to disperse. In the twinkling of an eye, there were no bodies on the ground, only human ice sculptures. Every time the shock wave blows on the ice sculpture, the ice sculpture solidifies by one point.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the original hollow ice sculpture was condensed into an entity.


    Han Bin didn''t know that the magic power he forcibly fused this time was several times stronger than the previous snow lotus sky fire. This kind of flame rarely appeared in ancient times. It was called ice blue Youyan. Once touched by the ice flame generated by the ice blue dark flame, they will be trapped in it. Even if the infant friars can''t break the ice flame within a few breath, they will turn into ashes.


    However, there are many restrictions on the use of this spell, even in ancient times.


    First of all, if you are a double strength friar, then you should have a golden and black bronze mirror, and then you should be able to use the soul killing finger. Only when we have three points at the same time can we display them. In addition, this spell can only be cast once a day. If it is cast one after another, it will cause serious injury, serious cultivation fall, and even physical collapse and panic.


    In the air, two spells have been divided. Although the soul curse is powerful, it is not impeccable. Ice blue flame is an extremely powerful spell in ancient times. It is not difficult to break the soul curse. Finally, the white light could not resist the attack of the ice blue flame, and ran away with a slap.


    The ice blue flame flew forward quickly without obstacles.


    Where they flew, the land became a blue frozen zone, which lasted until a hundred miles away.


    Jinwu Pavilion, Jinwu hall.


    Liu Xiang was sitting on a big chair made of Wutong wood. His closed eyes suddenly opened, and then he vomited blood and turned pale. He clenched his fist, with angry flames in his eyes, and said angrily, "asshole, if I don''t kill you, I won''t be the strongest in Jinwu continent." then he whispered, "come on."


    Outside the hall, a disciple of the golden elixir period came quickly. He went to the center of the hall and said with his fist: "what can I do for you, Lord?"

 Chapter 186

    Liu xiangtian clenched his teeth and said angrily, "in the name of Jinwu Pavilion, issue the highest order to pursue and kill this man." then, with a wave of his right hand, a huge Yang force was released and came to the monk in an instant. Under the control of Liu xiangtian, Yang Li became thin lines, and then staggered together into a person''s appearance. That person''s appearance was Han Bin.


    When the disciple saw the man, he was slightly stunned and said, "it''s him..."


    Liu xiangtian frowned and said, "do you know him?"


    "Return to the pavilion master." the disciple said hurriedly, "some time ago, younger martial brother Zhang Dongyang was killed. The disciple sent someone to investigate and finally learned that it was this person who killed him." here, Liu xiangtian gave him a look to continue talking, and continued: "this person''s name is Han Bin, a foreign monk. He has double strength in his body, and his cultivation is in a perfect state in the later stage of foundation building."


    Liu snorted to Tianleng and said, "he has married Dan."


    "What, it''s so fast..." the disciple was stunned and lost his voice.


    Liu xiangtian''s eyebrows moved, his face changed slightly, and said, "why tell me such an important thing now?"


    The disciple was afraid that Liu xiangtian would commit a crime and hurriedly said, "go back to the pavilion Lord. I just found out today. I haven''t had time yet..."


    Hearing this, Liu waved to Tian and interrupted, "well, I don''t blame you for this. If you can''t investigate his whereabouts within a month, you can bring your head to see me!"


    As soon as the disciple''s face changed, he quickly knelt down on the ground and said in horror, "Pavilion master, the friar came and went without a trace. He can''t be found in a month."


    "Waste." Liu xiangtian was not satisfied with the disciple''s answer, but he was not angry. Then he took out a gold token from the storage bag, threw it in front of the other party, and said in the command language: "Take this token and carry out my orders. All the ancestors in the Jinwu Pavilion except the Deputy Pavilion leader can be mobilized. The man is on the edge of the Red Rock Desert and will bring him here to me within a month." after that, he added, "remember, catch him alive."


    When the disciple heard this, he couldn''t help wondering, "since the pavilion Lord knew where the man was hiding, why did he take so much trouble, issued a hunting order, and asked me to take your ancestors to hunt him down, why didn''t he go in person?" in fact, what he didn''t know was that Liu xiangtian was seriously injured, otherwise he would have gone to kill Han Bin.


    At nameless mountain, Han Bin stood on the hillside, looked at the endless ice in front of him, and frowned tightly.


    Just then, a flamingo flew quickly in the sky and flew straight to the south.


    Han Bin''s brow moved and his right hand suddenly explored the direction of the fire crow. A blue big hand formed in an instant and flew towards the fire crow like lightning. The fire crow was only a first-class monster and couldn''t resist Han Bin''s attack. Then he was caught by the big hand and threw it on the blue ice.


    As soon as the fire crow landed, he wanted to escape, but before he could flap his wings, a hot temperature was released from the blue ice, and the fire crow''s body instantly turned to ashes. All this happened very quickly, almost as soon as the fire crow landed, it became ashes. Han Bin''s divine consciousness stayed on the fire crow, and he could feel that this ice like thing contained an extremely terrible high temperature, It''s three times hotter than magma.


    Suddenly, Han Bin had a bold idea in his mind, whether the blue ice flame could hurt himself? If it could hurt himself, he should be careful when casting it in the future. If not, could he collect the blue flame? Thinking of this, Han Bin moved his mind and fell into the blue ice flame without any influence, and then turned into a big hand and took down a thumb sized ice Flame, bring it to your body.


    Starting with the ice flame, a thorough cold of the whole body spread all over every pore. At this moment, Han Bin had an illusion that if there was more ice flame, he would be frozen. Suddenly, the original cold feeling disappeared, and a hot energy was released from the ice flame. Han Bin tightened his heart, his palm shrank suddenly, and threw the ice blue out.


    With a jingle, the ice flame fell on the ice and melted into it.


    Han Bin suddenly felt that the temperature of the ice flame seemed to be very high. In fact, it was much different from the magma. The reason why it had such a powerful attack power was that it was cold before hot. If the hot temperature was released at the beginning, it might not produce such a powerful power. It was precisely because one cold and one heat increased the original power by geometric times and killed the friars instantly.


    Through the experiment just now, Han Bin came to a conclusion that this ice flame will become an ownerless thing after it is cast. It will slowly dissipate between heaven and earth with the passage of time. If these ice flames can be refined and become their own energy, it will be much faster to cast in the face of the killing of the strong ones in Yuanying period than temporary integration.


    Thinking of this, Han Bin sent out his divine sense, gathered the ice flames within a hundred feet in front of him, secretly pinched the method, and quickly refined them. Refining the ice flames is a very long process. Han Bin spent half an hour refining only a small piece of ice. If you want to refine all the ice flames, even if you remove the dissipated part, I''m afraid it will take months.


    Han Bin doesn''t lack anything now. The only thing he lacks is time. If Liu xiangtian chases him, he won''t kill the other party even if he can continuously display the magic power in the golden and black bronze mirror. When Liu xiangtian appears, Han Bin has sensed that although the other party is a Yuan Ying monk, his breath is much less powerful than that of Yuan Ying monk. Even if Yuan Ying''s powerful man is not as strong as him in his later stage. In addition In addition, the other party also gave him an illusion that if Liu xiangtian shot, he could easily kill the strong ones in Yuanying period. Han Bin doesn''t know whether this feeling is correct, but he is sure that the other party''s is definitely not an ordinary monk in Yuanying period, and he may have an unknown secret.


    No matter how powerful Liu xiangtian is, it is not a matter of concern now. We must find a place to hide from each other''s pursuit. Han Bin thought of this, his heart moved, and his huge double forces were released, turning into an invisible hand, compressing the ice on the ground and throwing it into a golden black bronze mirror. Then, he took a storage bag from the waist of a disciple of the tool refining Valley, forcibly erased the other party''s divine knowledge mark, took out a dress and put it on, then performed the wind skill, rolled up the people around him, identified the direction, offered a green sword and quickly opened up in the mountains.


    A moment later, a bottomless cave appeared in front of Han Bin. Han Bin moved and flew underground with the people. Just after flying a hundred feet, it was a slap against the mountain. The whole mountain shook violently. As the shaking speed became faster and faster, it finally made a loud noise. The mountain peak about a thousand feet high collapsed in an instant and covered the deep hole just dug out.


    At the same time, Han Bin had come to the magma, then flashed and flew straight to the magma. Because the bronze mirror can isolate the magma, there is no obstacle all the way down. With the passage of time, Han Bin flew deeper and deeper, so deep that he didn''t know how many feet.


    Finally, there was a flash of light in the fiery red magma world, and Han Bin knew that what he was looking for appeared. With a sudden acceleration, he flew straight ahead.


    Deep in the magma, a huge shield stood in the fiery red rock. The underground rock has not been melted for millions of years after being roasted by hot magma, and its hardness can be imagined. Han Bin''s figure flashed and came next to the shield. His divine knowledge fell on it and observed it carefully.


    After watching for a moment, Han Bin couldn''t help taking a breath. It was so hot here that the shield was not melted, but still intact. I really don''t know what kind of material the shield was made of. Han Bin''s eyebrows moved and played a double force against the shield. The volume of the shield became smaller and smaller, and in the twinkling of an eye, it was only the size of a palm.


    With a move from Han Bin''s right hand, the shield quickly flew to his body under the traction of divine knowledge, and then threw it into the storage bag.


    After putting away the shield, Han Bin''s divine consciousness radiated out. As soon as he entered the magma, the divine consciousness ran away. He breathed a sigh of relief. Although this place is located in the depths of magma and extremely dangerous, it is also the safest place. The hot height of magma can block the exploration of divine consciousness. Even if the friars of Jinwu Pavilion know they are here, I''m afraid they can''t find a specific location. However, since the Jinwu bronze mirror can block the proximity of magma, there are also Jinwu bronze mirrors in the Jinwu Pavilion. Does the Jinwu bronze mirror also have such magic power?


    Thinking of this, Han Bin frowned, then offered a green sword and flew to a rock not far away. He saw a flash of fire and a huge cave appeared in front of him. Han Bin''s figure flashed and flew straight to the cave with the unconscious people. Then he laid one array after another around the cave, and put the gold and black bronze mirrors in the array to ensure that the surrounding magma would not flow into the cave. The temperature in the magma is extremely high. If you penetrate through the array, or the array collapses and flows directly out of the cave, I''m afraid no one can escape alive. Even Han Bin, who has dual power, can''t compete with the hot magma without the protection of Jinwu bronze mirror.


    During the deployment of the array, Han Bin glanced at the crowd. He just wanted to cross his legs and sit on the ground. When he went in to practice, his sight swept over Murong pear. Seeing Murong pear''s pale face, she remembered that she had been sealed for cultivation. She walked in front of her a few steps, put her hand on her wrist, released her huge double forces, poured directly into her body, and defeated the seal in an instant.


    Murong Li''er''s closed eyes moved slightly and opened them slowly. When she opened her eyes and saw Han Bin squatting beside her, she was slightly stunned. Then she lost her voice and said, "Han Bin, how are you?" her face was full of worry. However, she was slightly relieved to see that Han bin was safe and had nothing to do. She swept her eyes around and continued: "where is this?"

 Chapter 187

    Han Bin smiled and said, "I''m fine. Is this the underground world?"


    Murong pear frowned, looked puzzled and said, "underground world?"


    Han Bin raised his right hand and made a double force decision against the array not far away. The decision fell on the array. The original white array suddenly became transparent, and a scene outside the array appeared in the bottom of their eyes. Murong pear''s eyes widened when she saw that all the lava in front of her eyes. She said in disbelief, "magma, how can we come to the depths of the earth?"


    Seeing Murong pear''s worried face, Han Bin knew what she was thinking, gave her a look that didn''t need to worry and said, "I brought you here..."


    Murong Li''er suddenly realized something when she heard this. She hurriedly looked around and saw Zhou Fei and others lying on the ground. She opened her mouth again and said, "can you bring so many people here at once?" her current cultivation achievements can bring more than ten people at a time. Han Bin''s cultivation achievements are equivalent to hers. She even brought all the disciples of tool refining Valley and Diexin gate. You know, there are more than 30 disciples coming this time. So many disciples bring them to the depths of the earth at one time. She really can''t think of how Han Bin did it. At this moment, she saw Han Bin''s eyes, as if she saw a monster.


    Han Bin nodded and answered Murong Li''er''s words. Then he said, "I want to stabilize my current cultivation. No one is allowed to disturb me." then he glanced at the people around him and said, "when they wake up, let them practice here. Remember, no matter what happens, no one is allowed to use arrays."


    Murong pear smiled bitterly. Even if Han Bin didn''t say, they wouldn''t leave the array. There is hot magma outside the array. You will be scared when you encounter a drop. You will never run around unless you are sick or want to die. Therefore, after hearing Han Bin''s words, she nodded and said, "don''t worry, we won''t run around."


    Han Bin moved his wrist, arranged a small array inside the array, and then one dodged into the array.


    When he came to the array, Han Bin sat on the ground and entered the cultivation. Just reached the golden elixir period, the golden elixir in the body is still unstable. We don''t hesitate to stabilize it quickly. After the first war just now, most of our dual forces are consumed. If we don''t practice as soon as possible, the golden elixir is likely to collapse, resulting in a setback in cultivation.


    Time flies. Three years have passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    In the past three years, the disciples of Jinwu Pavilion searched for Han Bin''s whereabouts day and night. They almost searched the Jinwu mainland. They still didn''t find Han Bin''s whereabouts. Han Bin seemed to evaporate from the Jinwu mainland. Liu xiangtian can be sure that Han Bin is not dead and must hide in a corner of the Jinwu continent, but he really can''t think of where his soul curse can''t be found?


    Although the soul curse failed, Han Bin still has the smell of curse. As long as he is within a certain range, he can feel the breath of the other party. At first, Liu xiangtian also thought that Han Bin practiced the hidden breath technique and could hide the breath when he looked for it himself. I can be sure that Han Bin is not hiding his breath, but hiding in a place isolated from magic. Or hide in a large array so that he can''t find it.


    Liu xiangtian even thought that Han Bin opened the ancient array and entered the place where the ancient friars lived, but after he went to the place where the ancient array was located, he found that the ancient array was intact and had not been opened. He was even more confused. Where did Han Bin go? In addition, there is one thing he doesn''t understand. The soul curse previously cast is very powerful. What spell Han Bin has cracked. If the soul spell can be successfully cast on each other, it doesn''t need to take so much trouble to find Han Bin.


    A person''s hatred is directly proportional to a person''s patience. Liu xiangtian''s heart is burning with endless hatred. He wants to find Han Bin and eat raw and peel him alive. Although Han Bin has not been found, Liu xiangtian still did not give up and increased the reward for the hunting order. As long as you can provide Han Bin''s clues, you will be rewarded with a magic weapon in the infancy period and help the other party improve their cultivation. If anyone can kill Han Bin with his own hands and what kind of requirements the other party puts forward, Jinwu Pavilion can agree. Of course, this last request seems tempting, but it is of no use at all. Liu xiangtian fought with Han Bin with his soul. Although he did not fully see Han Bin''s accomplishments, he was sure that no friar in Jinwu mainland could kill Han Bin except him. Because he is the only friar on the continent.


    What is a turning monk? In fact, it is a mysterious level after Yuanying''s later great fullness.


    As we all know, the period of incarnation is after the yuan infant period.


    If you want to transform God, you must enter the nine days and understand the secrets of the nine days. But within nine days, there was a strong vigorous wind, which could kill the friar at any time. Not only that, there are huge lightning within nine days. Every day, the power of lightning will be doubled. Only through the baptism of thunder and lightning can we compress the purity of Yang force and prepare for God.


    When the energy in the body is pure to an unimaginable level, and understand the mystery of heaven and earth, we can successfully transform God. It is difficult to turn God into God. Before the transformation of God, every time they were baptized by lightning, they became one turn. If they were baptized twice, they would be two turns. If they could be baptized nine times successfully, they would be nine turn friars in their infancy. After nine turns, as long as you understand the mystery of nine days, you can successfully turn God into God.


    It is difficult to achieve. The same is true for monks who do not die after being baptized by thunder robbery. Many Yuan Ying''s later full friars either didn''t have the courage to fly into nine days, or lost their souls in the baptism of lightning. The power contained in lightning is amazing. To successfully baptize, in addition to absolute strength, it also needs powerful magic weapons. Both are indispensable.


    A turn of friars, with Yuanying''s later round friars, are completely two levels.


    The two seem to have the same accomplishments, but their breath is different. The Yang power in the monk''s body is more pure. When casting a spell, the power contained in the spell is also greater. Under normal circumstances, a turn friar can even easily kill Yuanying''s later round friars. Although it can''t be said to be a second kill, it''s just a matter of breathing. It can be seen that the strength of a monk is the same as the gap between Yuanying period and Jindan period. Although it can not be said to be different, it is not much different.


    That''s why Liu xiangtian firmly believes that as long as Han Bin can be found, even if he is a double strength friar, he can be killed within a few seconds. He can''t wait to find Han Bin, just like Zhang Dongyang and others, in order to open the ancient array. Because there is a legend in Jinwu, as long as you can open the ancient array, you can get countless treasures and dominate all continents.


    On this day, Han Bin''s closed eyes suddenly opened. Although his cultivation has not changed, his breath is very stable, which makes people worry about the regression of cultivation as before. Han Bin stood up and took a deep breath. He just wanted to open the array. There was a flash of ash around him. Little ash jumped on his shoulder and said happily, "boss, you''re awake."


    Han Bin smiled, and his divine consciousness swept over Xiao Hui. He found that his cultivation was completely restored and breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, Han Bin suddenly remembered that after being pressed by the Divine Shield, Xiao Hui was desperate to save himself. He was slightly sour in his heart and blurted out: "thank you."


    Xiaohui raised his furry paws, gently waved them and said, "boss, why are you polite to me? If I was chased by the enemy one day, you would also be desperate to save me." when he said this, he suddenly thought of something and hurriedly said: "boss, when I was trapped in the array, if you didn''t show up in time, I would have died."


    The topic was a little heavy. Han Bin didn''t want to continue to think about it. Just when he wanted to change the topic, he thought of an extremely important thing and said in a low voice, "No." as soon as he patted the storage bag around his waist, the only four magic weapons appeared in front of him at the same time. His divine consciousness swept over the four magic weapons quickly. When he found that there was nothing to look for, his heart suddenly fell to the bottom, His eyes suddenly became flustered.


    Seeing Han Bin''s lost soul, Xiao Hui couldn''t help but be stunned, and then asked, "boss, what''s the matter with you?" he had known Han Bin for so many years, and had never seen Han Bin show such a look. Even if he was chased and killed by the strong in Yuanying period, his eyes were not flustered. Xiaohui vaguely felt that something very important had happened to Han Bin, even more important than death.


    Han Bin didn''t answer Xiao Hui''s words. His eyes were gloomy and twinkling with pain. He hates himself. Why does he remember now. After falling into the magma, the storage bag collapsed, and all the materials dissipated, so that the soul tree that preserved the souls of parents disappeared. He tried to cultivate immortality, the biggest reason is to wake up his parents'' souls, but now


    At this moment, Han Bin felt that the whole world was darkening. His body shook and nearly fell to the ground.


    Seeing Han Bin''s appearance, Xiao Hui was worried and said in a harsh voice, "boss, what''s the matter with you? What can we say? Let''s find a way together."


    "Think of a way?" Han Bin smiled bitterly. His voice was unspeakably desolate. He said to himself, "what can you think of? Even if you think of a way, is it still useful for things that have disappeared?"


    Xiaohui''s eyes flashed. A man flew to Han Bin''s body and punched Han Bin''s chest. Huge power was released from his fist and landed on Han Bin''s chest. At the moment, Han Bin had no defense at all, and he didn''t expect Xiaohui to attack him suddenly. His body immediately flew out, hit the array on one side and bounced to the ground. Then, a mouthful of blood vomited out.


    Han Bin raised his head with puzzled eyes and asked, "what are you doing?"


    Xiao Hui fell on the ground and looked at Han Bin with anger. He only heard it say word by word: "what do I want to do? I want to wake you up. No matter what happens, you have to face the reality. A person who only knows how to avoid display is not worthy of being a monk or a man. He is just a coward, you know?"


    These words fell into Han Bin''s ears, and the bottom of his heart seemed to be pierced by a needle, which was very uncomfortable. Han Bin closed his eyes, took a deep breath, adjusted his negative emotions, then opened his eyes and said in a deep voice, "you''re right, escapist people don''t deserve to be monks, that''s cowards." at this point, he paused and told the whole story.

 Chapter 188

    Xiao Hui listened carefully. After listening, he sighed and said, "boss, are you still clear headed when you fall into the magma?"


    Han Bin thought for a moment and replied, "I was very sober when I fell, but I didn''t remember later..."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Hui hurriedly interrupted without waiting for Han Bin to finish: "If my guess is right, the storage bag left your body before you fell the magma. The gold and black bronze mirror can protect the master by itself, and it is impossible to melt the storage bag. At that time, you are still awake. If the soul tree is really melted and the souls of your uncles and aunts dissipate, you can''t feel it. It''s your immediate family, a person with blood relationship."


    Han Bin frowned. He seemed to understand what Xiao Hui was saying. He said, "so, the soul of his parents hasn''t dissipated?" when he said this, he shook his head and said: "it''s impossible. The temperature here is very high. I only arranged a few arrays on the soul tree. It''s impossible to persist for so long and haven''t been melted."


    Xiaohui gave Han Bin a look that he didn''t have to worry about. He looked at Han Bin freely and said, "boss, you sacrifice a drop of blood essence, and then raise your hand. I''ll teach you to cast a spell."


    Han Bin didn''t even think about it. He suddenly bit his finger and offered a drop of blood essence. Then he learned Xiaohui''s action and quickly drew a strange symbol in front of him. The symbol was like an ancient Chinese character, but it didn''t look like a rune, like a special mark. After the symbol was painted, Han Bin, under Xiaohui''s guidance, took a little blood essence and hit the symbol.


    The symbol immediately emitted a dazzling light, which turned into a streamer and drilled into Han Bin''s mind.


    At this moment, Han Bin had a message in his mind that the soul of his parents had not dissipated.


    Xiao Hui hurriedly asked, "boss, do you feel it?"


    Han Bin nodded and replied, "I feel it." then he frowned and continued: "since the soul of his parents has not dissipated, where has he gone?"


    Xiao Hui thought for a moment and said, "if you use divine sense to sense that spell, you will be able to find the place where the soul is."


    Han Bin acted according to Xiao Hui''s words. His divine sense moved and quickly poured into the spell. A moment later, a clear picture appeared in his mind. In the picture, there was a fiery red world, the same as the surrounding magma, which was obviously deep in the heart of the earth. But in the middle of the picture, there was a huge monster. The monster was fiery red, and its body was as hard as a rock. It had two sides The eyes are as big as a copper bell, emitting a fierce light. And the soul of parents is in this huge body.


    Seeing this, Han Bin frowned and said, "Yanmo monster." this is a huge Yanmo monster, much larger than the one he saw in Yanmo cave. The smell of Yanmo monster is extremely huge, but it is much worse than Liu xiangtian. It is obviously a level-4 monster.


    Xiao Hui was stunned and said: "I see. The soul nourishing wood must be in the body of the Yan devil beast. This beast lives in the magma all the year round. It not only absorbs the Yang force in the magma, but also lives on the fire spirit fruit. In addition, it also devours the underground minerals. I''m afraid when you fall, when the storage bag breaks down, some things disperse, and the Yan devil beast happens to be nearby and devours some things."


    Han Bin didn''t expect that Xiao Hui still knew about the Yan devil beast, so he asked, "why hasn''t the Yan devil beast melted after swallowing it for so long?"


    Xiao Hui smiled, sat down on the ground, showed a look of deep silence, and said in detail: "It''s very simple. After consuming a lot of things, the Yan devil monster likes to absorb the energy in the magic weapon first. The soul nourishing wood is just a good piece of wood. Of course, it will be absorbed last. Besides, the soul nourishing wood is also equipped with an array. Once the array breaks down, don''t you know? Also, the Yan devil monster''s wisdom is not lower than that of human beings. It doesn''t devour the soul nourishing wood first, because it''s afraid you''ll find it , ask for it. "


    After Xiao Hui said this, Han Bin finally understood the context of the matter and said, "let''s go! Let''s find that guy to settle accounts."


    Xiao Hui stood up, moved his muscles and bones, and then waved to Han Bin. Hei hei said with a smile: "boss, I haven''t taken this monster to heart. You wait for me here, and I''ll find what you lost."


    Han Bin was stunned and said, "where are you going? There is magma all around..."


    Xiaohui didn''t wait for Han Bin to finish, and interrupted again: "what''s magma? I was practicing in the red rock desert, and it wasn''t all right..."


    Han Bin touched the cold sweat on his forehead. He was surprised that Xiao Hui was so strong and said, "but do you know where the monster is?"


    Xiao Hui said with a smile, "of course, I found the Yan devil monster just now when you said it. It devoured the things on the boss and proved that it was nearby. The way to find the Yan devil monster is very simple. As long as you find the place where the fire spirit fruit grows, you will know where it is. I just looked at it. The guy is in a cave ten miles away."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Hui''s eyes flashed and said, "boss, congratulations first. Wait a minute, you can not only find the soul of your uncle and aunt, but also get a lot of fire spirit fruit and the demon pill of Yan devil giant beast. These things are rare tonics after swallowing!" After saying that, his figure flashed and came to the array. Then he grabbed and waved, and an arc flashed one by one, and the array was separated by a half Zhang long crack. Xiaohui turned back and gave Han Bin a look that didn''t need to worry, turned into a startling flood, and flew straight to a cave ten miles away.


    After Xiao Hui left, Han Bin broke the surrounding array and walked to the inner hole.


    At this time, the friars of Diexin gate and Lianqi Valley gathered together to practice. Because the Yang power here is very pure, everyone''s accomplishments have been improved more or less, and the fastest improvement is Zhou Fei. He had only nine floors in the training period. Now he has broken through the training period and reached the state of the middle stage of foundation construction. Murong pear''s cultivation is in a stagnant state, perhaps because she has been worried about Han Bin and has no intention to practice.


    When they saw Han Bin coming, they quickly woke up from practice and said in unison, "alliance leader."


    Han Bin nodded and said, "how long have we been here?"


    Murong Li''er didn''t even think about it and said, "it''s been more than three years. Are we leaving?"


    Han Bin thought for a moment and said, "before I brought you here, I killed many friars in Jinwu Pavilion. If you leave now, you are too dangerous. You''d better wait!"


    Murong pear was in a coma at that time. She didn''t know what happened and said, "alliance leader, if we don''t go back again, the friars of the two schools..."


    Han Bin waved his hand and interrupted, "you said I understand. If any of you want to go, I''ll send them away now."


    At the same time, they lowered their heads and didn''t speak. Obviously, they knew that if they left here, they would be killed by the friars of Jinwu Pavilion.


    The atmosphere became awkward for a moment. No one knew what to say at this time. Zhou Fei hugged his fist and said, "master, I want to know where we are now?" he woke up and thought about this problem. The Yang force here is very strong, which is three points thicker than the Yanmo cave. He really can''t think of where Yang power is so strong.


    Han Bin said, "deep in the center of the earth, in magma."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned except Murong pear. Zhou Fei immediately lost his voice and said, "the temperature in the magma is very high. No one can go deep. How can we be here?"


    Han Bin didn''t explain the problem. He changed the topic and said, "you know, I don''t belong to this continent. I''ll leave one day. I hope you can help me find a way to leave." speaking of this, he looked at Zhou Fei and said, "as long as you can help me find the transmission door and transmission stone, I''ll return the main soul to you."


    Zhou Fei was happy, but when he heard Han Bin''s words just now, he frowned and said, "master, if I remember well, I really want to have no portal in Jinwu mainland."


    Han Bin flashed a disappointed color in his eyes and turned to look at Murong pear. The latter didn''t answer immediately, but thought about it for a while before saying: "Zhou Fei''s right. There is really no portal on the mainland, but..." she turned and continued: "it is said that there is a portal in the place where the ancient friars lived. Just opening the array there requires the heavenly power in the body of the double strength friars."


    Hearing this, Han Bin brightened his eyes and hurriedly asked, "do you know where the ancient Friar''s array is?" he vaguely felt that this place, like Jiutian Valley in the ten continents, is also the place where the ancient friars previously lived. As long as you can open the array, you can find the transmission array and transmission array. It''s not difficult to leave at that time. Han Bin even thought that there was a gateway directly to other continents. He didn''t believe that when ancient friars went to other continents, they would waste years or even more on the road.


    Murong Li''er shook her head and said, "only yuanyingqi old monster knows these secrets. Our sect has no right to know them." when she said this, she suddenly thought of something and said, "alliance leader, if you can kill a yuanyingqi old monster, you''d better be a disciple of Jinwu Pavilion. They must know these things."


    Han Bin nodded and just wanted to speak. Outside the array, there was a flash of gray, and small gray appeared in everyone''s sight.


    When they saw Xiao Hui, they immediately widened their eyes, which were full of disbelief.


    Zhou Fei subconsciously stepped back and said, "chinchilla, why is that monster here?"


    When Xiaohui saw the frightened eyes of the people, he remembered that when his memory was confused, he had prevented anyone from entering the nameless mountain. At the bottom of his heart, he couldn''t help laughing. It suddenly raised its hands and claws, showing that it was about to cast a spell, and said sternly, "if you take another step, believe it or not, I will kill you now?" it exuded a huge murderous spirit, and the killing intention flashed in its eyes.


    The crowd was stunned and hurried back, with a frightened look on their faces.


    However, the only exception is Murong pear. She not only didn''t step back, but also looked at Han Bin with a smile.


    Xiao Hui''s heart was full of doubts, but his face didn''t show up. He looked at Murong pear coldly and said, "you don''t want to die." then he waved his claw and suddenly pointed to Murong pear. This action is very realistic, as if you really want to cast a spell, but there is no spell at the moment when the claw falls.

 Chapter 189

    Murong pear smiled and looked at Han Bin and said, "it should be your friend!"


    Han Bin nodded, motioned Xiao Hui not to tease everyone, and then asked, "how''s it going?"


    Xiao Hui''s wrist moved, a storage bag appeared in his hand, then threw it in front of Han Bin and said, "boss, all the things you want are in it."


    Han Bin took the storage bag and landed on it. When he saw the appearance of the storage bag, he couldn''t help but be stunned and said, "where did you get the storage bag?"


    The storage bags on the mainland are gray and look similar. The storage bag in front of me is made of unknown materials. It is red and more exquisite than the gray storage bag. On the storage bag, simple words are embroidered on it and connected together to form a strange defense array. Not only that, when the divine consciousness falls on the storage bag, it can also sense a stream of Yang force. Although the Yang force is not strong, it is very pure, which is somewhat similar to the Yang force contained in the magma.


    Han Bin can be sure that this is by no means an ordinary storage bag. It can be seen from the ancient text above that this thing is likely to be a storage bag in ancient times.


    Xiaohui saw Han Bin''s surprise and said, "boss, what are you surprised about? This is the storage bag of ancient friars. When I was young, I saw countless in the seven days mountain range. If you like, I can give you one." when he said this, he saw that Han Bin didn''t answer and continued: "I found this thing in the cave where the Yan devil monster is located. After I killed it, I picked up one to put it."


    When they heard this, they all took a breath. Even the previously calm Murong pear looked frightened.


    The reason why people are so surprised is very simple. First of all, Xiao Hui''s understatement of killing the Yan devil monster shows that he doesn''t pay attention to the Yan devil monster. Imagine that this is the depths of magma, and the Yan devil monster is invincible here, and it can kill so easily. When they think about it, they all feel dizzy. Why did this chinchilla kill the monster It''s so easy? However, when people think that Xiaohui has dragon blood, they are relieved. Divine beasts are born with dragon power. It''s reasonable for ordinary monsters to surrender when they see it. Xiaohui can kill each other.


    Apart from this, it''s the storage bag in ancient times. The temperature here is very high. After the general magic weapons fall, they will be melted in a short time. Only some powerful magic weapons in ancient times can not be melted. There''s only a small storage bag in front of us. Unexpectedly, it''s the same. People really don''t understand whether there is a problem in the mind of ancient friars. It''s a storage bag Does the bag of things need to be refined so that water and fire will not invade it?


    Of course, what surprised everyone most was Xiao Hui''s last sentence. Are there really many such storage bags there?


    Xiao Hui didn''t expect that he casually told the story, which made everyone react so much. Hei hei smiled and said, "don''t think about it. There are many such storage bags there, and they are all ownerless things. If you like, I can take you to get them."


    When they heard this, they were full of blood and their eyes fell on Han Bin. Although they wanted to get the storage bag of ancient friars, they knew that the magma land was extremely hot. Once they left the array, they would turn into ashes in an instant. Only Han Bin took them there to get the storage bag.


    Han Bin didn''t seem to see everyone''s eyes. His divine sense fell on the storage bag and then entered it. There were only a few things in the storage bag. There were impressively the soul wood obtained by the moving Nalan family. There were traces of corrosion around the soul wood, but the array didn''t collapse. After opening the array, he saw that his parents'' souls were not damaged, but solidified , Han Bin breathed a sigh of relief and was in the mood to see other things.


    The first thing Han Bin saw was the wind spirit bead. Unexpectedly, the bead was still there. Seeing the bead, Han Bin thought of Han Fei again. I don''t know what happened to his accomplishments after so many years. Han Fei didn''t leave the rally valley. When he thought of this, Han Bin sighed and continued to look. There were only two kinds of things left, one was the demon pill of the Yan devil giant, and the other was Fire spirit fruit. The fire spirit fruit collected by Xiao Hui is huge, each as big as an adult''s fist, which contains pure Yang power.


    Although these things are invaluable, they don''t have much effect on Han Bin. They quickly took them out of the storage bag and divided them into several pieces. They said, "take these things and I won''t give them to you for free. I hope you can help me find out the location of ancient friars after you leave here." When he spoke, his eyes stopped on Murong pear, and the meaning in his eyes was self-evident. Because among the people, Murong pear had the highest cultivation, and she was the last chance to improve in a short time.


    Murong Li''er also knew the meaning in Han Bin''s eyes and said, "alliance leader, after I leave, I will try my best to investigate about ancient friars."


    Han Bin thought for a moment, took out the demon pill from the storage bag and said, "it''s useless for me. I''d better give it to you!" he said and handed it to Murong pear.


    When Han Bin gave away such precious things, everyone opened their eyes and looked at Murong Li''er with envy. Of course, envy belongs to envy, but no one is jealous. Elders of Diexin sect, the main soul is Murong Li''er''s hand. If they are jealous at this time, they will die. As for the disciples of weapon refining Valley, they are not qualified to be jealous, Murong Li Children''s accomplishments are there. They don''t even have the capital to envy.


    Murong Li''er''s eyes were full of excitement. She hesitated for a moment, but she still took the demon pill, then pursed her lower lip and said, "thank you, alliance leader." she had thought about it. After returning to the sect, she would refine the pill useful to Han Bin with this demon pill and give it to him to help him improve his cultivation. In fact, she didn''t know that after contacting Han Bin for so long, she had unknowingly fallen in love with this indifferent man.


    As soon as Murong Li''er put away the demon pill, she suddenly thought of something. She patted the storage bag around her waist, took out a red jade slip, handed it to Han Bin with both hands and said, "alliance leader, this is the formula of all the pills in Diexin gate, which may be helpful to you." as the sect leader, although she can decide everything in the gate, she gave all the pills in the gate to others. Since the founding of Diexin gate, This is the first time.


    Although the elders of diexinmen felt inappropriate, they didn''t say anything more. After all, life and death are under Murong pear''s control. Opposing at this time is simply looking for death.


    Seeing this, Zhou Fei also took out a jade slip and said, "master, you have successfully formed the pill and can refine the magic weapon. This is all the weapon refining scripts in the weapon refining valley. Please keep them."


    Han Bin saw at a glance that the former was intentional and the latter was deliberately flattering. But I didn''t say much. After receiving the two jade slips, I asked the people, "I need to practice here for a while. How about you? If I can practice here, I can help you get those storage bags and send you away?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Xiao Hui smiled and said, "boss, I don''t think you have time to practice."


    Han Bin moved his eyebrows, looked at Xiao Hui around him and said, "why?"


    Xiao Hui said, "I just looked at the cave carefully. There are not only the storage bags left by the ancient friars, but also a powerful array. The treasures in those storage bags were either taken away or swallowed up by the Yan devil giant beast. No matter what reason, that array has a great relationship with the ancient friars, otherwise it wouldn''t be arranged here."


    Han Bin''s heart tightened. He had been looking for the array of ancient monks. Unexpectedly, it took no effort. He hurriedly said, "go." as he said, his wrist moved, a huge double force was released, enveloping the people. At the same time, he said, "don''t move, I''ll take you there." he quickly put away the array, put the gold and black bronze mirror in his hand and flew, Fly to the mysterious cave not far away.


    Most of these people saw the Jinwu bronze mirror for the first time, and their eyes widened one by one. They wondered what the relationship between Han Bin and Jinwu pavilion was. If Han Bin is a friar of Jinwu Pavilion, why does the friar of Jinwu pavilion not only don''t know him, but also kill the disciples of Jinwu pavilion? If Han Bin has nothing to do with Jinwu Pavilion, how can the Zhenzong treasure of Jinwu Pavilion appear in his hands?


    On the way, Xiao Hui flashed and fell on Han Bin''s shoulder. He said, "boss, do you find it?"


    Han Bin frowned and didn''t understand the meaning of Xiao Hui''s words. He said, "what did you find?"


    Xiao Hui glanced at the people wrapped by Shuangli behind him and said, "a girl is interested in you..."


    Han Bin frowned and loosened, as if he hadn''t heard Xiao Hui''s words, and didn''t answer.


    "Hey, hey..." Xiao Hui smiled softly and continued: "boss, that girl looks good. She''s water smart. In your world''s words, she should be the best beauty!" when he said this, he saw that Han Bin was still indifferent and said a little depressed: "Boss, you''ve been alone for so many years. I didn''t expect to find a woman to warm the bed. Even if you don''t want to warm the bed, you should always solve your physical needs! And..."


    Hearing this, Han Bin was really annoyed. Leng hum: "if you like it, just go after it."


    Xiaohui''s face was full of embarrassment and said with a bitter smile, "I''m a monster. She''s human. Even if I want to find it, I have to find it from the monster. She''s not suitable for me..." she waved her hand and looked uninterested.


    Han Bin''s speed was very fast. In a twinkling of an eye, he came to the cave. As soon as he fell, he exuded divine knowledge and felt inside. The cave in front of him was very large, two people high and three feet wide. He couldn''t see the end at a glance. The magma in the cave was very rich and once crimson. If it wasn''t for Jinwu bronze mirror, he could isolate the magma. A stream of magma was enough to die thousands of times.


    After finding that there was no danger in the cave, Han Bin flashed into the cave. Not long after he left, his body suddenly trembled and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 190

    In the cave, not as seen from the outside, the turbulent cave rolls violently, but there is not even a drop of magma. The scene I saw just now is completely magic, that is to say, magic arrays are arranged around the cave. If it is not very close to here, I can''t find a cave here at all.


    In this way, we can better determine the extraordinary place of the cave, and even hide some kind of treasure.


    Xiao Hui smiled and said, "boss, are you surprised?"


    Han Bin was really surprised. If he hadn''t entered the cave, he couldn''t imagine such a scene here. The arrangement of spells outside the cave is really brilliant. With his current cultivation and research level of array, he didn''t find any clue. Even if you enter the cave, you only vaguely feel that there is an array here, but you can''t feel where the array is.


    Xiao Hui raised Mao Songsong''s claws and pointed to the front: "let''s go! The cave is not big, and the array is in front."


    They walked all the way, about more than ten feet away, and they saw dense storage bags lying on the ground, and even some scattered skeletons. Looking carefully, we can find that none of these skeletons are complete. Obviously, they were killed by the strong when they died. Although they can''t be said to be broken to pieces, they are not much different. Of course, we can''t rule out the possibility of being swallowed by the Yan devil giant beast, but it''s very possible. After all, I haven''t heard of which monster spit out bones after swallowing people.


    Seeing countless storage bags on the ground, they were so excited that they quickly picked them up. Murong pear took only one and didn''t pick it up. Her eyes always fell on Han Bin, with unspeakable tenderness in her eyes. Maybe she knows in her heart that she can''t be with Han Bin in this life. Han Bin doesn''t belong here. Maybe she will leave one day and disappear completely from her world. Even if it is a dream between her and Han Bin, she also hopes that this dream can wake up slowly.


    Han Bin was also interested in the storage bag in front of him. He moved his wrist, picked up several storage bags and put them into his waist, and then walked forward. Within a moment, the cave came to an end, and a red rock wall appeared in sight. When the divine consciousness falls on it, it can sense a wave of energy coming from the stone wall. Obviously, there is an array in the stone wall, and this array is on the verge of collapse.


    Han Bin came to the stone wall with a vigorous step and reached out to touch it. The stone wall was unusually cold, like an iceberg that has not changed for thousands of years, in sharp contrast to the hot magma outside the cave. Han Bin''s mind moved, his divine consciousness came out, fell on the array and pushed it quickly. This array is extremely huge and consists of countless small arrays. The first few arrays are quite common. Although I can''t say the word clearly, I don''t know how many have been broken in the assembly valley. It can be seen that there was a close relationship between various continents in ancient times.


    In a moment, Han Bin cracked the previous arrays. But the more it is cracked down, the more complex the array is. Han Bin spent a long time and failed to deduce it. Finally, Han Bin moved his hand on the array and turned to look at the people. Seeing that they were all excited, he said, "practice here! I will inform you after I crack the array." at last, Han Bin''s eyes fell on Murong pear and nodded to her. His cold eyes suddenly softened a little.


    Murong Li''er didn''t expect that Han Bin would show such eyes to her, with a red face and a red jade neck. Due to the abnormal darkness in the cave, the people didn''t see Murong pear''s expression. They didn''t know that their patriarch showed a shy look just because of Han Bin''s eyes.


    Murong pear''s heart beat violently. She summoned up the courage to look up and saw Han Bin still looking at her. Then she showed a gentle smile and nodded heavily, as if to say, "don''t worry! I will be able to fulfill your wish and let you return to the mainland where you originally lived."


    Han Bin looked away and just wanted to continue to push the array. Xiaohui suddenly jumped on his shoulder and said, "boss, are you interested in that chick? If so, I support you." speaking of it, he was very healthy. "There are not many such opportunities, and there will be no waste."


    Hearing this, Han Bin smiled bitterly and asked, "are chinchillas so lecherous?"


    Xiao Hui was slightly stunned. He didn''t understand the meaning of Han Bin''s words and said, "what lust? I''m thinking of you."


    Han Bin touched his chin, smiled and said, "the dragon in the legendary beast is naturally lecherous. You have the blood of the dragon. Won''t you also inherit the excellent tradition?"


    "How could it be..." Xiao Hui hurriedly defended himself, "how could I be lecherous? However, if I met a beautiful chinchilla, I would be impolite. Hey hey..." at last, his eyes were full of obscene color, as if he had imagined something that would make him hot blooded, and his fur stood up.


    Seeing such a scene, Han Bin was speechless and turned to touch the stone wall.


    It is a waste of time to crack the array. First of all, you should have a certain understanding of the array, and second, you should use amazing patience. Han Bin has few advantages, the most prominent of which is patience. Looking at the two continents, I''m afraid not many people can compare with him. Since he began to cultivate immortality, which step did not rely on amazing perseverance, otherwise he would die in the hands of the general before he repaired immortality.


    Just like this, Han Bin was not in a hurry and slowly cracked the array in front of him. Although it is difficult to deduce, Han Bin has an absolute advantage over ordinary monks, because he has deduced countless ancient arrays and has a certain understanding of the array arrangement methods of ancient monks. Han Bin can even be sure that as long as he has enough materials, he can also arrange ancient arrays and ensure the quality of arrays. He is no worse than ancient arrays. Even some thoroughly studied arrays have to surpass ancient monks.


    Time passes slowly in the push and delay array. Perhaps no one can think that this time will be ten years.


    For ordinary people, it takes ten years to deduce and analyze an array, or the time is amazing and there is nothing to do; Or there''s something wrong with your brain. Otherwise, who would take so long to deduce an array that I don''t know if it can be cracked? Just as friars don''t waste time sacrificing and refining magic weapons, because it''s not worth it at all. Monks have limited time, and few people are willing to do meaningless things.


    Han Bin doesn''t think so. He always feels that heaven rewards diligence, and there must be gains for losses. Over the past ten years, he has learned a lot. The array in front of him covers everything from the simplest maze array to the complex big five element array, and even the legendary dragon subduing array. Not only that, the array is also wrapped with magic. The technique of magic is very clever and can''t tell the true from the false.


    For example, after Han Bin cracked the eighth array, a huge fire phoenix suddenly appeared in the next array. The breath on the fire phoenix was very terrible. One look made the two forces in the body run away. At the moment when the Phoenix flew, Han Bin couldn''t choose at all. He had to forcibly cut off his divine knowledge before he escaped hard. At that moment, Han Bin was almost sure that a fire phoenix was used by ancient friars in this array. If someone broke the array, the fire phoenix would kill the other party.


    However, when Han Bin recalled the fire phoenix''s eyes, he found that it was wrong. Although the fire phoenix''s eyes were lifelike, there was no emotion in them, as if they were dead. At this time, Han Bin was suspicious. If he was really a divine beast, how could he have no feelings? Even if you are called out or displayed, you will have some thoughts of your own. If you have thoughts, you will have feelings. It can''t be so dull.


    Thinking of this, Han Bin didn''t defy the law. He used his divine sense to enter the array again and face the fire phoenix. Han Bin has thought clearly that if Huofeng really has attack power, it will be a big deal to cut off the divine consciousness at the moment of being attacked. Although it will be seriously injured, it will not die. If this is a fire phoenix and an illusion, there is no danger. When the fire phoenix flew in, Han Bin felt scared. Just when he was considering whether to cut off the divine consciousness, the fire phoenix passed through his divine consciousness like a breeze blowing on his face without any influence.


    After analyzing the array with illusion, although it is difficult to deduce the later array, there is no illusion again.


    After Han Bin cracked all the arrays, he saw a one person high portal. The portal was much smaller than that on the ten continents. There was no transmission place on it. It can be seen that it was a one-way transmission, and the transmission distance was very short. Han Bin was puzzled that there was no place to put the transmission stone on the portal, only a huge palm. The palm replaced the place where the transmission stone was placed. Han Bin didn''t understand what it meant for a long time.


    At this time, Xiao Hui, who was sleeping, suddenly woke up. A man flew to Han Bin''s shoulder and said excitedly, "boss, I really admire you."


    Han Bin thought Xiao Hui wanted to say, boss, you are so powerful that you have cracked such a complex array. But unexpectedly, Xiaohui hehe said with a smile: "boss, you are so powerful. You have used this array for ten years. I really didn''t expect it." in the past ten years, it has only been with Han Bin in the first few months. Finally, he saw Han Bin standing there motionless like a wood. He really felt boring and tasteless. He just found a place to sleep. I slept for more than nine years and never woke up once.


    Hearing this, Han Bin was embarrassed and said with a bitter smile, "I admire you too."


    Xiaohui couldn''t help but be stunned and said: "what do you admire me?"


    Han Bin looked solemn and said, "I didn''t expect you to sleep for nearly ten years."


    Xiao Hui: "


    Seeing Xiaohui''s depressed face, Han Bin smiled, pointed to the transmission array in front and said, "have you seen this?"


    Xiao Hui glanced at the transmission array in front of him. He didn''t think about it, so he said, "of course I''ve seen it. Isn''t this the transmission array?"


    Han Bin raised his head, knocked on Xiao Hui''s mind and said, "nonsense, of course I know it''s a transmission array. I ask you what the palm print on the transmission array means?" Han Bin didn''t find that his character has changed a lot in the past ten years. In the past, no matter who you talked to, you always had a cold attitude. Now when you talk to Xiao Hui, you will show a sincere smile and occasionally make fun of him. In fact, this is Han Bin''s real character. He is cold because he has not met anyone who makes him show a sincere smile.

 Chapter 191

    "This, that, this..." Xiao Hui scratched his head and thought for a long time, but he didn''t say a word.


    Han Bin smiled calmly and said, "don''t you always tell me how much you know about ancient monks? Have you forgotten all after sleeping for ten years?"


    "Who said I forgot, didn''t I think?" Xiaohui scratched his head three points faster. When Han Bin gave up asking it again, Xiaohui''s eyes lit up and suddenly thought of something. He said in a hurry: "I thought of it. This transmission array is not refined by ordinary monks, but..."


    Half heard, Xiaohui''s voice suddenly stopped. Han Bin had an impulse to strangle it and hurriedly asked, "but what?"


    Xiaohui''s next words let Han Bin implement the idea just now.


    "Guess..."


    Han Bin snorted coldly, grabbed Xiao Hui''s neck and said ruthlessly, "do you want me to guess?"


    "Er..." Xiao Hui had difficulty breathing and begged for mercy. "Boss, I''m wrong. Let go of me and I said no? Cough, cough, cough..."


    Han Binsong came and showed a smiling expression and said, "say it! If you can''t say why, what''s the result? I don''t have to say it!"


    Xiao Hui quickly swings his furry claws and is afraid that Han Bin will start again. He quickly says, "this transmission array is also very difficult to see in ancient times. The refiner is a double force monk like you."


    Hearing this, Han Bin suddenly felt that no wonder when sun Qiang and others were chasing him, they kept saying to take off his double forces and open the ancient array. I see. But since the array is opened, why is there a transmission array here? Besides opening the array, can you enter the place where ancient monks lived from the transmission array?


    Han Bin frowned, looked at Xiao Hui and said, "you mean, as long as I put my palm on it and input double forces, I can open this transmission array."


    Xiaohui nodded and said, "boss, you can try." after that, he remembered that Han Bin had always been cautious and added, "don''t worry! Even if the transmission array can''t be opened, it won''t involve you."


    Han Bin''s wrist moved, and a double force was released, which turned into a breeze and blew to the front. When the breeze blew over the people, Zhou Fei and others trembled, and then opened their eyes. Murong Li''er stood up first, walked a few steps to Han Bin and said, "alliance leader, what''s the matter?" they had been practicing and didn''t know what had happened to the outside world. Not only that, they also didn''t know how many years they had spent in practicing.


    Murong pear''s words had just finished when she saw a transmission array with a height of more than one person in the stone wall behind Han Bin. She was stunned. Then she took a cold breath and said, "this, this is... This is the transmission array in ancient times?" as soon as she finished, an excited color flashed in her eyes and said, "Han Bin, you cracked the array here." her eyes were full of excitement, First, I admire Han Bin''s ability. Second, I want to know urgently whether I can get any treasure if I enter through the transmission array.


    In the monastic world, not only male monks have great attraction to babies, but also female monks. Who doesn''t want to be strong?


    Zhou Fei quickly walked over, stared at the transmission array for a while and said, "master Murong, we don''t have a transmission stone. How can we enter the transmission array?"


    As soon as these words came out, the excited color on Murong pear''s face immediately dissipated without a trace, and murmured, "yes! How to transmit without a transmission stone?"


    Xiao Hui almost didn''t laugh when he heard the conversation. He smiled and said, "guys, I want to ask you a question."


    Their eyes fell on Xiaohui at the same time, waiting for Xiaohui to ask.


    Xiao Hui didn''t say it immediately, turned to the transfer door and said, "since you two know that you need a transfer stone to open the transfer door, I want to ask you, do you know where the transfer stone is placed at the transfer door?"


    Zhou Fei shrugged his shoulders, spread his hands and said, "I haven''t seen the portal."


    Murong Li''er didn''t even think about it. She pointed to the depression and said, "of course it''s there." then she frowned and wondered, "no! It''s said that the transmission stones are rectangular. Is it wrong in ancient books?"


    "Ha ha..." Xiao Hui couldn''t help laughing and said, "guys, I really convince you. This is not an ordinary portal, but a rare one in ancient times. Opening this portal can transfer everyone to the other side without a conveyor stone. As long as the boss takes the hand."


    Murong pear and Zhou Fei looked at each other, their eyes full of embarrassment, and then lowered their heads.


    Han Bin coughed softly, motioned Xiao Hui not to say such nonsense and said, "you guys, if you want to enter with me, you can go now. If you want to continue practicing here, Han will never stop."


    This time, no one was willing to stay and all chose to enter with Han Bin.


    Because everyone wants to know where the other end of the portal is and whether there is a baby there. In addition, there is another reason why people don''t stay. Once Han Bin leaves, what if they really don''t come back? There is hot magma everywhere outside the cave. It can be said that it is difficult to move a step. Even if the friar is higher and reaches the realm of Yuanying, he can''t leave. He can''t die in the cave!


    Han Bin turned around and came to the portal in a few steps. He raised his right hand and put it in the palm mark. At this moment, he had a feeling of flesh and blood, as if the portal in front of him was a part of his body. As soon as this feeling appeared, it dissipated. Before Han Bin thought it over, a strange energy was released from the transmission and spread all over every corner of his body. Then, the double forces in the body rushed into the palm print uncontrollably. The speed was amazing. In the twinkling of an eye, the Yang force in the body dissipated 30%.


    At the same time, the portal began to twist. A black space appeared in the center of the portal, and a huge suction force came from it. Han Bin suddenly turned around and said to the crowd, "what are you doing? Go in quickly." he whispered and countered with the suction force. Once he was inhaled, the portal would close without the input of two forces.


    Xiao ash felt very fast. He dodged and entered the portal.


    After being slightly stunned, they quickly flew into the portal.


    At the moment, Han Bin just couldn''t resist the energy. His figure flashed and entered the portal.


    As soon as their bodies entered the transmission space, they were out of control. They flew forward quickly in the dark world. After about half a column of incense, their bodies suddenly loosened, stumbled and fell on the ground. As soon as they landed, they looked around. When they saw what was behind the scenes, they all stared. Even Han Bin, who had great determination, couldn''t help but take a breath.


    In front of us is a green world. The endless ground is covered with green grass. These grasses, like wheat that has just sprouted, are green all over. If you look carefully, you will find that there is a great difference between these plants and wheat. The leaves of the grass are as thin as cicada wings, and the sun shines on them. You can almost see the ground under the leaves through the leaves.


    Seeing this, they quickly looked at the sky. Above the sky, there was a huge sun, which was no different from the sun outside. However, the next moment, they found something wrong. The light emitted by the outside sun was unusually hot. The sun in this is not only soft, but also has no Yang force.


    Sensing this anomaly, an idea echoed in everyone''s mind at the same time; "Where is this?"


    Xiaohui dodged, grabbed the green grass on the ground in his hand, then sniffed it on his nose and said, "tut Tut, this plant seems ordinary, but it contains pure spiritual power. If the transmission distance is not far, I doubt whether it will return to the ten continents." with that, it took a leap and landed on Han Bin''s shoulder, saying: "Boss, these grasses are difficult to be strange. If I guess right, this is the legendary Lingyuan grass."


    Han Bin was stunned and said, "Lingyuan grass?"


    Xiao Hui couldn''t help explaining when he saw the dazed look on everyone''s face: "Lingyuan grass is the most common plant in ancient times. It is said that with this plant, there will be Reiki between heaven and earth, so that monks can absorb it. However, this concept is nonsense. In my opinion, whether a place has strong Reiki has a great relationship with the local geology. Unless Lingyuan grass is planted to an unimaginable degree, there will be no difference Role. "


    "Oh..." after listening, they nodded, but they didn''t understand a word.


    Murong Li''er and others didn''t understand. Han Bin couldn''t understand it better, but he wondered why there was such a large area of Lingyuan grass here. Also, isn''t this Jinwu continent? Why is there no Yang power here, but has such a strong aura? In ancient times, this was not a hot ground. Like the ten continents, monks absorbed all the spiritual power?


    Thinking of this, Han Bin felt that he had encountered a huge mystery. If he solved this mystery, he must go deep into the grassland. I don''t know why, when Han Bin looked deep into the grassland, he always had an unknown premonition. It seemed that after entering, there would be something in front that he couldn''t imagine.


    When Xiaohui saw that Han Bin didn''t answer, he frowned and thought about something and said, "boss, we might as well practice here! There is rich spiritual power here. If you don''t practice, I''m really sorry for myself." With that, Han Bin couldn''t answer. His body was suspended in the air, and the fluff all over his body suddenly stood up. Then he opened his mouth and sucked deeply into the ground, and a huge spiritual force was sucked into his body.


    After sucking, Xiao Hui touched his stomach, burped and said, "yes, the spiritual power here is very pure and delicious." then he opened his mouth again and absorbed it quickly. Where it was absorbed, Lingyuan grass withered at a speed visible to the naked eye, turned into withered grass and fell on the ground.


    Murong Li''er and others stared at Xiao Hui''s absorption of aura. The absorption speed was terrible. Although the grassland in front of them was boundless, it was not boundless. At a glance, they saw that there was only an area of less than 100 li. Although the grassland was large, according to the absorption speed of Xiao Hui, the grassland would disappear from the ground in a short time.

 Chapter 192

    While absorbing, Xiao Hui said, "boss, it''s a waste if you don''t absorb these Yang forces. Why are you polite?" he winked at Han Bin, as if to say: the heavenly seal hasn''t been taken out and absorbed the aura here. Anyway, the monks behind you can''t threaten you. Don''t worry about being seen by them.


    Han Bin shook his head and smiled bitterly, but he still accepted Xiao Hui''s suggestion and offered the seal of heaven. The thought moved. Under the control of divine consciousness, the jade seal of heaven flew to the sky and then rotated quickly. The surface of the jade seal emits a faint white light. With the faster and faster transfer of the jade seal, a group of spiritual power quickly condenses, turns into a white fog and flies into the jade seal.


    The people were still surprised at the speed at which Xiao Hui absorbed the aura. When they saw the ground ten miles around, there was no aura in an instant and their sight did not fall on the jade seal of the early heaven. When they saw that the jade seal absorbed the huge aura, they widened their eyes one by one, and a thought echoed in their mind again, "what magic weapon is this? It can absorb so much aura." although they don''t know what aura is, they can also guess that it is not much different from the Yang power on the Jinwu continent, which is the energy that monks can absorb.


    Han Bin didn''t know that it was just the crazy absorption that made great changes in Jinwu mainland.


    The center of Jinwu continent is a plateau, where the Yang force is the strongest.


    This is where the Jinwu Pavilion, the first sect in the mainland, is located.


    The ancient array is actually in a volcano thousands of miles away from jinwuge. It is an active volcano. The eruption time is very regular, almost once every thousand years. It was because of the last eruption that the surrounding terrain changed. When looking for gold and stones, the friars on the mainland found an ancient array here. But the friars on the mainland could not open the array anyway. After studying for a long time, they finally found that Yang force could not open the array. Only the legendary double force was the only way to open the array.


    Just like this, after sun Qiang and others found Han Bin, they couldn''t wait to kill Han Bin. It''s better to say that you want to kill him than to get double power and open the array laid by the ancient friars. There are too many legends about ancient friars in Jinwu continent. As long as they are not fools, they all know that there are treasures in the array. Otherwise, anyone who is idle will arrange an array there.


    On this day, Liu xiangtian just came back from looking for Han Bin. Before returning to Jinwu Pavilion, the volcano thousands of miles away suddenly shook violently. His first reaction was that the volcano was about to erupt. Once the volcano erupts, a large number of gold and stones will appear. This is the best material for refining magic weapons. Liu xiangtian didn''t think about it, so he flashed over.


    In the air, Liu xiangtian calculated the time and suddenly felt that it was wrong. The volcano erupted once every thousand years. Now it is only 800 years since the last eruption. Why did it increase the eruption? However, as soon as the idea appeared, Liu xiangtian didn''t continue to think about it. It doesn''t matter why the volcano erupted in advance, as long as he can get gold and stone.


    Liu xiangtian is worthy of being a monk in his infancy. His speed is amazing. In the blink of an eye, he came over the volcano. When he saw the volcano and erupted in the future, he was slightly stunned. Liu xiangtian''s eyes fell on the ground. Seeing that the earth was still shaking violently, he could not help frowning. Then he thought of something. His divine consciousness fell into the volcano. He had not sensed the situation in the volcano, but sensed that the array on the edge of the volcano had collapsed, and a huge stone cave appeared where the original array was located.


    Seeing the cave, Liu xiangtian was delighted. His divine consciousness entered the cave. He just wanted to feel the situation in the cave, but he was bounced back by a huge force. He flashed and went straight to the cave. After falling, he offered a magic weapon and watched the situation in the cave with vigilance. When he found that the cave only blocked the entry of divine consciousness and was not dangerous, the color of ecstasy flashed in his eyes, and then he flashed and flew straight to the cave.


    Not long after Liu xiangtian entered the cave, the disciples of Jinwu Pavilion found the abnormality here. The yuan infant friar entered the cave without thinking about it. When the other friars saw that their ancestors had gone in, they were not willing to stay outside. Except for those peripheral disciples who had no accomplishments, all the other friars entered. Originally, the ancestor of Yuanying period asked some disciples to guard the mountain gate, but at this critical moment, who is willing to stay here? Finally, the peripheral disciples came to guard the mountain. You know, once you enter the ancient monk''s place, you may get countless treasures. It means that you can break through the realm of Yuanying period! No one wants to lose this opportunity. The peripheral disciples lamented one by one and regretted that they were not formal disciples, otherwise they could take a chance to see if they could get a chance.


    Violent vibration occurred at the volcano, which spread all over the continent in just a few days. All sects poured out and swarmed into the cave. In a short period of half a month, we can no longer see a disciple in Qi practice period on the mainland. Even if we break up the practice, we can''t see it. Except for those monks who have been closed for years and can''t contact the outside world, all monks have entered the ancient array.


    Han Bin caused all this. If he hadn''t absorbed all the aura in Lingyuan grass, the ancient array wouldn''t have collapsed, and these friars couldn''t enter the array. In fact, Han Bin doesn''t know that the aura emitted by these Lingyuan grass provides the consumption needed for the operation of the array. He forcibly absorbs it. It''s strange that the array doesn''t collapse!


    After they entered the ancient array, a tall mountain appeared in front of them. The situation around the mountain is exactly the same as where Han Bin is located. The light emitted by the sun in the sky is abnormally integrated with people. There is no Yang force in the air, only a slight fluctuation of aura. When they saw the scene in front of them, they were stupid immediately, but in the twinkling of an eye, there may be some legendary treasures here, regardless of so many, scattered and began the road of treasure hunting.


    Is it really easy to find treasure?


    Many friars did not expect that there were countless difficulties waiting for them, and some places even risked their lives.


    The matter over there was not mentioned for the time being. After absorbing the aura within a hundred miles, Han Bin said to the crowd, "go¡°


    The crowd flashed and flew straight to the sky, but before long, they realized a very serious problem. There was only Reiki here, but there was no Yang power. Once the Yang power in the body was exhausted, what to do? Although they felt that the treasures of ancient friars were not as good as they thought. But they didn''t think much. Since they came, it was useless to think about them, even if there were thousands ahead Nan wanzu, Han Bin is still there!


    For a time, everyone placed their hope on Han Bin. They firmly believed that as long as Han Bin was around, no matter how difficult it was. In particular, the nine clawed chinchilla around Han Bin could be killed by a powerful existence such as Yanmo giant beast. What monster in the world is its opponent?


    The hundred mile distance is just a moment for everyone. Flying across the grassland and appearing on everyone is a huge array. The array stretches for thousands of miles, just like the array in Jiutian valley. If you can''t crack it, you can''t enter the array. But who is willing to give up at this time? Even Han Bin wants to see what''s hidden in this huge array.


    Han Bin came to the array and his divine sense fell on it. Just about to push, the array not far away suddenly vibrated. With the faster and faster speed of the vibration, many places collapsed one after another, revealing cracks with more than one person. Xiao Hui brightened his eyes and laughed: "boss, it''s not necessary to crack. This array is very stable. Let''s go in quickly!" With that, it flashed and turned into a gray streamer. It flew straight into the crack. Wang Yue, Liu Bao


    The other side of the array is the mountain where the friars of Jinwu continent entered.


    In a forest at the foot of the mountain, two monks are competing for a piece of gold and stone that is the size of a palm. This kind of weapon refining material can''t be obtained by their cultivation during the foundation period. Although it can''t be said that it is everywhere in the mountain in front of us, some can be found if you want to find it. Unfortunately, there are few meat and many wolves. There are too many monks coming in. There are few in turn Just like this, when they find a piece of gold and stone, there will be a scene of competition.


    Wang Yue and Liu Bao seized a corner of Jinshi one after another. They were unwilling to let go and looked at each other angrily. Although they didn''t let go, they didn''t use magic. You said a word and I said a word, hoping that the other party would give up the fight. They grew up together and practiced immortality together. Although Jinshi is important, they don''t want to fight for Jinshi until the critical moment.


    Liu baoleng hummed, "Wang Yue, you robbed me since you were a child. I''ve always let you. I can''t give you the gold stone this time."


    Wang Yue also wanted to get the gold and stone. He was going to refine a magic weapon called hand after the pill, so he said, "since you have let me for so many years, let me do it this time."


    Liu Bao angrily said, "it''s beautiful to think. There are so many babies here. You''re not afraid to delay the treasure hunt for a small gold stone?"


    Hearing this, Wang Yue laughed and said, "you are not afraid. What am I afraid of?"


    Liu Bao clenched his teeth and sent out a huge breath. He said in a harsh voice, "Wang Yue, if you don''t let go, believe it or not, I''ll cast my magic now."


    "You have the ability to do it?" Wang Yue secretly raised Yang power and was also ready to do it.


    At this moment, the two people were in a flash of gray light and fell directly on the gold stone. They only heard a jingle. The gold stone was hit by a huge force and flew to high school. They were stunned at the same time. They just wanted to find out what happened, but they saw the gold stone falling from the air. They hurriedly dodged and grabbed the gold stone. Their accomplishments were the same, and their speed was not much different. They grabbed the gold stone almost at the same time.


    Suddenly, the place where the gold stone was located flashed gray. When they grabbed it with their palms, they grabbed an empty one.


    Their faces sank and looked around at the same time, but they saw that there was no one around. Their faces immediately changed and looked around vigilantly.


    "Ha ha!" suddenly, a strange voice came to their ears, "do you two need to fight for a broken stone?"


    When they heard the voice, their faces became more ugly because they couldn''t find each other''s hiding place.

 Chapter 193

    For a time, they thought of a possibility at the same time. There was a strong one coming. But in the twinkling of an eye, the strong should enter the mountain. How can they still linger at the foot of the mountain? Although the gold and stone are precious, they can''t be compared with the treasures in the mountains. Isn''t this elder not interested in treasures and likes to rob the gold and stone with low-level friars?


    When they thought of this, they were in a state of bewilderment, but whether they were right, they all came from the elders, and they must salute.


    After bending down to salute, Liu Bao quickly hugged his fist and said, "senior, can you return the gold stone to us?"


    In the air, suddenly came a burst of laughter, "have you heard that someone took something and sent it back?"


    Wang Yue was relatively smart. He knew that the stone could not come again. He bowed his hand and said, "this stone can be liked by the elders. That''s the blessing of the elders. We should be filial to the elders."


    At this time, there was a flash of ash in the air. The little ash suspended in front of the two people and looked at Wang Yue and said, "I can''t see it. You can flatter very well. Give it back to you!"


    When they heard the sound, they looked at it quickly. When they saw a gray kitten with a dragon horn floating ten feet away, they all stared wide and said in silence: "senior, you..." they really couldn''t imagine that the senior who robbed them of their gold and stone just now was a demon beast. No, it''s a talking monster.


    At the thought that monsters can speak, they are at least above level 7. Their backs are cold and their foreheads are full of cold sweat.


    Wang Yue reacted very quickly. While wiping the cold sweat on his forehead, he said, "senior, we are filial to you and don''t have to pay it back." after saying that, Wang Yue was worried that Liu Bao had said something wrong, so he winked at him and signaled him to stop pestering about this problem and leave quickly.


    Liu Bao snorted coldly and said ungratefully, "why do you want to go? This is the baby we like."


    Hearing this, Wang Yue''s face sank. There was an impulse to slap him to death. An angry voice said, "don''t go yet. Do you want to involve me to die together?"


    "I won''t go," Liu Bao said stubbornly.


    At this time, there was a flash of white light not far away, and Han Bin and others appeared one after another.


    Liu Bao''s location just saw Han Bin and others. When he saw Han Bin''s appearance, he suddenly lost his voice and said, "it''s you. Why aren''t you dead..."


    "It''s you. Why aren''t you dead..."


    As soon as this sentence was said, everyone was stunned. As a party, Han Bin couldn''t help laughing bitterly. I''ve seen many people who can''t speak. I''ve never seen such a person who can''t speak. Han Bin''s eyebrows moved and he just wanted to speak. Zhou Fei behind him suddenly raised his hand, pointed to Liu Bao and said angrily, "you have great courage. Don''t you want to live?"


    Liu Bao frowned and didn''t think he was wrong. He said boldly: "did I say something wrong? More than ten years ago, I clearly saw him being chased and killed by four strong men in Yuanying period. Besides, his cultivation was as good as mine, only the foundation period realm. Why can''t I talk to him in this tone." his divine sense swept over Han Bin and just wanted to say, "You see, isn''t he in the foundation period?" before he could say this, he sensed that Han Bin had already married Dan. He suddenly opened his mouth and said, "how is it possible to marry Dan so soon." for more than ten years, it''s neither long nor short, but if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe it.


    Aware of the seriousness of the matter, Wang Yue hurriedly pulled a Liu Bao and then bowed his hand to Han Bin: "senior, my younger martial brother has never seen the world and speaks a little straight. If you offend, please forgive me." he said so, but he cursed in his heart. "If you can''t speak, don''t talk nonsense. Don''t you know that a word can kill people?"


    Liu Bao also knew that he had said the wrong thing and hurriedly bowed his hands and said, "senior, just now it was..."


    Han Bin waved his hand and said, "if you can answer some of my questions, I can treat it as if nothing has happened. If you can''t answer, then..."


    As soon as they heard this, their faces became as pale as paper. They hurriedly fell in front of Han Bin, knelt down and said, "senior, we must answer truthfully and never dare to deceive."


    Xiaohui smiled, flashed and fell on Han Bin''s shoulder, waved the golden stone on his claw and said, "you two don''t want this."


    They shook their heads like rattles and said in unison, "no, how dare we keep what the elder likes."


    With a sigh, Xiao Hui threw the gold and stone in front of Zhou Fei and said, "here you are!"


    Zhou Fei was stunned, hurriedly raised the gold and stone in his hand and said, "senior, I don''t dare to take this."


    Xiaohui just wanted to speak, Han Bin suddenly interrupted and said to Zhou Fei, "take it!" then he asked the two people in front of him, "I ask you, which sect are you disciples and how did you come here?"


    Wang Yue hurriedly said, "I''m a disciple of the moon watching sect. A month ago, I heard that there was an earthquake near the volcano, which led to the collapse of the ancient array, so I came with the friars in the sect." after that, I saw Han Bin and asked him to continue, saying: "Many monks have come this time. Except those who have been closed for many years and can''t contact the outside world, all the monks on the mainland have come, even the disciples on the first floor of the training period have also come here."


    When Zhou Fei and others waited for this, they all took a breath, and their eyes were full of doubt.


    The ancient array has always been the secret of high-level friars on the mainland, but in the twinkling of an eye, it has become well known. Not to mention, all friars came in. They were puzzled. No matter where treasures appeared on the mainland, friars jinwuge always took the lead to prevent other friars from looking for treasures. This place is so close to Jinwu Pavilion. Why didn''t you see the disciples of Jinwu Pavilion come to block it?


    Han Bin sent out his divine sense and looked for the mountains not far away, but before long, his divine sense defense encountered obstacles and was unable to move forward. He suddenly understood that this mountain had a huge array, so he could only move forward on foot and could not feel with his divine sense.


    Thinking of this, Han Bin continued to ask, "this place was opened a month ago. Where have all the friars who came earlier?" just now he distributed divine knowledge and covered the range of ten miles at the foot of the mountain. In this area, only a dozen monks in the training period are looking for something, and no high-level friars have appeared.


    This time, without waiting for Wang Yue to answer, Liu Bao first said, "of course, those high-ranking friars went to the mountain to look for treasure. It is said that there are many treasures and countless arrays on the mountain. I don''t know how many died."


    Liu Bao really can''t speak. He said so about such a serious topic. If his words were heard by those high-ranking friars, he would die thousands of times. Of course, after Liu Bao said it, the people not only didn''t dislike it, but also laughed loudly. In particular, Xiao Hui laughed the most. He laughed and said, "well said, those people are dead, so the mainland will be quiet."


    Liu Bao''s eyes lit up. In the past, he could only think about these topics in private. Now, after hearing them, not only did no one blame him, but also someone agreed with him. Although the approver was a monster, Liu Bao subconsciously regarded Xiaohui as a human being and continued: "the elder is right. Those high-level friars don''t have a good thing, especially the friars in Jinwu Pavilion. I wish they would die early!"


    When Xiao Hui heard this, he suddenly got excited and said, "have you ever had a deep hatred when you hate them so much?"


    "Er..." Liu Bao shook his head and said, "this is not true, but the friars of Jinwu pavilion are too overbearing and always bully the disciples of other sects. If you don''t believe it, ask them if they also hate Jinwu Pavilion disciples?"


    Xiaohui turned and looked at Zhou Fei and others. Seeing that they nodded one after another, he said a word that everyone had never dreamed of. He only heard him hate: "in fact, I also want to kill them."


    At this time, a monk flew quickly and came to the sky of the people in the twinkling of an eye.


    It was a young man in his twenties. He was wearing a fiery red Taoist robe. A palm sized golden black was embroidered on the chest of the Taoist robe. He was pretty and handsome, and his mouth outlined a proud smile. "It''s easy to be a disciple of Jinwu Pavilion. When those friars saw me, they wanted to see my uncle." he touched the storage bag around his waist and said with a smile, "these fools, if you have a word from my uncle, you can''t take it out."


    This man''s name is Guo Debao. He is a disciple on the eighth floor of Jinwu Pavilion during the training period. He thinks his cultivation is not high. He didn''t enter the mountain with his disciples, but robbed things at the foot of the mountain. Of course, Guo Debao''s robbery depends on people. He only attacks those disciples below the fifth floor during the training period. After meeting them, they reported the name of the disciples of the Jinwu Pavilion. They hardly had to rob them. The monks would take out the storage bag obediently. Knowing the power of the Jinwu Pavilion, almost no one resisted. They always felt that fighting against the Jinwu Pavilion, the first sect in the mainland, was no different from looking for death.


    Don''t say, Guo Debao has really grabbed a lot of good things in the past month. With less and less looting, he almost robbed all the disciples left at the foot of the mountain. Finally, he decided to go into the mountain to see if he could get some more treasures. Guo Debao is a typical greedy and afraid of death. He likes to do things that are not dangerous. He has thought that if it is really dangerous to go up the mountain, he will turn around and run away. Even the best baby will not rob.


    Soon after Guo Debao flew, he saw a group of people like Han Bin. When his divine knowledge fell on it, he unexpectedly found that the lowest cultivation among these people was the realm of the foundation period. The middle group of people, all of whom were strong in the golden elixir period, decided that they were disciples of the big sect. He hurriedly dodged and came to Han Bin and said, "younger generation, Guo Debao, I''ve seen your predecessors." then, he deliberately arranged his Taoist robe to tell everyone that he was a disciple of the Jinwu Pavilion. He had a lot of face when he came to salute. He didn''t let him leave soon.


    After finishing his Taoist robe, Guo Debao thought that the other party would say, "go!" like other predecessors, but unexpectedly, all the people''s eyes fell on him, with a joking look in their eyes, especially the monster on the man''s shoulder in front of him, showing a strange smile. This is not enough. The two kneeling around him looked more strange. No matter how he looked, the other side looked like a good play.

 Chapter 194

    When Guo Debao saw this, he was confused and couldn''t help asking, "predecessors, can I... Can I leave?"


    Han Bin didn''t answer. He gave Xiaohui the right to speak. He knew that Xiaohui had been killed by the friars of Jinwu Pavilion and almost died. So give Xiaohui a chance to vent. Xiao Hui smiled and looked forward with his sharp claw and said, "boy, how can you die? I''ll kill you with one claw or kill you slowly."


    "Elder, what do you mean by this?" Guo Debao was stunned and a huge question mark appeared in his mind. Then he thought that it was not a man who was talking, but a monster. He suddenly widened his eyes and said, "are you a level 7 monster?" there is a legend on the mainland that only level 7 monsters can spit people out and even turn into adults.


    Little ash snorted coldly, released a murderous spirit, fell on Guo Debao, locked him dead, and said sternly, "you haven''t answered what I just said?"


    Sensing the murderous spirit, Guo Debao said, "senior, I''m a disciple of the Jinwu Pavilion. According to the rules of the mainland, even if I do something wrong, you have no right to kill me and send me to the Jinwu Pavilion for interrogation." in this case, he didn''t like it. Most monks were afraid of offending the Jinwu Pavilion and being retaliated. At most, they gave him a little lesson. Because the friars on the mainland understand that friars jinwuge are extremely short-sighted. Even for a small matter, they will be protected by each other, and even be killed in serious cases.


    Guo Debao thought that after saying this, the other party could let him go, but unexpectedly, the other party laughed and said something that he couldn''t believe.


    "It is because you are a disciple of Jinwu pavilion that I want to kill you."


    Guo Debao was stunned, rubbed his eyes hard and said, "elder, are you wrong? I''m a disciple of Jinwu Pavilion."


    Xiao Hui smiled, shook his furry claws and said definitely, "I didn''t say, it was you who killed me."


    Guo Debao was stunned. He really didn''t understand why the other party wanted to kill him. Don''t the other party know that killing the disciples of Jinwu Pavilion is tantamount to offending the whole Jinwu pavilion? Guo Debao just wanted to beg for mercy, but he saw Xiaohui''s eyes full of impatience. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he took down the storage bag around his waist, flopped and knelt down on the ground, and said, "elder monster, please let me go! I''ll use these gold stones to redeem my life."


    "You must die." Xiao Hui smiled coldly. He didn''t even look at the storage bag, so he had to cast his spell.


    Seeing that the magic was about to form, Guo Debao took a swipe on his face and shouted, "senior, if you think these things are not enough, I can ask senior brothers and uncles to send some babies."


    Hearing this, Xiao Hui was immediately happy. He put away his spell and said with a smile: "for the sake of you not wanting to die, I''ll give you a chance for them to redeem you!"


    After that, Xiaohui thought it was not fun to do so, and added, "the more babies, the more chances I''ll let you go. I''ll give you a fragrant time to see how many people you can call." Xiaohui and Han Bin have been together for a long time, and their character is more or less influenced by Han Bin. They have no good feelings for those who want to kill him or have killed him, Especially for schools like Jinwu Pavilion, it wants to destroy the door. Guo Debao is not wrong. The fault is that he should not become a monk, let alone a monk in Jinwu Pavilion.


    Guo Debao couldn''t see the hope. Xiao Hui''s words made him see the dawn again. He hurriedly said, "don''t worry, elder monster. I''ll let my senior brothers and uncles bring all the good things." it''s easy to say, but people with a clear eye can see that it''s just a means to slow down the troops. Friar jinwuge protects the short. Once he knows this, he will send a large number of friars to kill him.


    Guo Degang raised his hands and quickly pinched the law. A pattern of flame flashed in the center of his eyebrows. The pattern flashed and disappeared in his eyebrows. Then, the huge Yang force condensed in a flame in front of him. His right hand pointed to the sky. Under his control, the flame flew straight to the sky and flew to a hundred feet behind. With a slap, the flames burst and turned into sparks all over the sky, scattered from the air.


    This spell is the signal for help from friars in Jinwu Pavilion. All disciples in Jinwu Pavilion will come as soon as possible if circumstances permit.


    The friars within a hundred miles saw this signal. The friars of other sects were secretly surprised. Who dared to kill the friars of Jinwu Pavilion here? Isn''t this looking for death? For a moment, all the monks who had just climbed the mountain flew down the mountain. They wanted to see who was so brave that they were not afraid of the Revenge of the monks in Jinwu pavilion? As for those friars who were devoted to treasure hunting, they were not interested in the excitement. With a cold hum, they continued to move up the mountain.


    After seeing the distress signal, the monks in Jinwu Pavilion had different expressions. Those who had reached halfway up the mountain didn''t want to participate in this matter at all and continued to run up the mountain. They thought it was more important to obtain treasures than to recover face. Face can be found at any time. If the treasure is robbed by others, there will be no chance to get it in the future.


    Of course, not all the disciples of Jinwu Pavilion think so. On the way up the mountain, there are arrays everywhere. There are even attack spells in the array. If you are not careful, you will die. Those disciples who didn''t have high accomplishments and didn''t want to open the way had long been a little bored. When they saw the distress signal, they immediately felt that they had fun to find. Without thinking about it, they quickly flew down the mountain.


    Among these people, there are the most friars in the training period and foundation building period. Although there are also friars in the golden elixir period, there are only more than a dozen.


    As the saying goes, it''s easier to go up the mountain than down. Here it''s just the opposite.


    When you go up the mountain, because there are arrays everywhere, you can''t move forward quickly. You can only continue to go up the mountain after the array is broken. After some arrays are broken, you will run away. Some arrays are not. After being broken, they can be formed again in a short time, which makes it very difficult for monks to go up the mountain. Some friars who are proficient in the array are better. Those who do not know the array can only wait for others to open it and follow it. If the other side is willing to let it follow, some friars just don''t want others to follow, deliberately prevent others from entering, and even fight.


    That''s why it''s much easier to go down the mountain. Especially at the waist of the mountain, all of them are simple arrays, which can''t be formed after being broken. Therefore, none of the monks came halfway up the mountain. Although they wanted to come, they finally felt it was too difficult to break the array and gave up all of them.


    The speed down the mountain is so fast that you can even fly in the air. At one time, thousands of monks flew quickly. If you look carefully, you will find that some of the thousands of friars fly at will without order. The other part flew down the mountain in a straight line. It is not difficult to see that the latter are all friars of Jinwu Pavilion. They go down the mountain for only one purpose, that is, to kill those who challenge the prestige of Jinwu Pavilion.


    Although Han Bin could not spread his divine sense, he sensed the situation ten miles away, saw the flashing light in the sky, and could still see each other''s friars with each other''s flying speed. Nearly 300 Jinwu Pavilion disciples came, of which 200 were friars in the power training period, with varying accomplishments, from the first floor of the power training period to the tenth floor of the power training period. There are 15 friars in the golden elixir period, and the highest cultivation is only in the later golden elixir period. The great fullness and the strong do not appear. The rest of the monks are all in the foundation period. Their eyes are full of excitement. Obviously, they often do more than bully less and enjoy it.


    The speed of the crowd was very fast. In the twinkling of an eye, he came to the foot of the mountain. Xiao Hui smiled and said, "boss, there is no strong man. Do you want to kill all of them?"


    Han Bin thought for a moment, then nodded and said, "kill it!" he has formed a grudge with Jinwu Pavilion. Even if he doesn''t kill these friars today, he will kill himself in the future. Rather than wait for the other side to kill, it''s better to kill friars Jinwu Pavilion one by one. Besides, even if he doesn''t kill himself, Xiao Hui won''t let these people go.


    When Guo Debao heard the conversation between Han Bin and Xiao Hui, his body trembled and said, "you... You deliberately asked me to call them..." when hearing the other party''s words, the tone of killing the people was quite relaxed. Guo Debao had guessed that the monster in front of him must have an amazing cultivation. He just wanted to shout out and let the senior brothers and uncles leave. There was a flash of white light in front of me, and a red arc came quickly. The speed of the arc was amazing. Guo Debao didn''t even have a chance to dodge. His body was concentrated by the arc, which immediately turned into a break and splashed with blood.


    When Liu Bao and Wang Yue saw a living person, they were surprised in the blink of an eye and couldn''t help shaking. Not only that, the timid Liu Bao has gained momentum. Liu Bao has never seen a murder, nor has he never killed a person. The reason why he is like this is that he has never seen such a cruel means of killing and even split people in two.


    After Guo Debao''s death, as soon as his soul left his body, a huge energy fell on his spirit, and his energy was forcibly brought to Xiao Hui''s body. Xiaohui grabbed Guo Debao''s spirit and said with a smile, "I heard that human soul is a great remedy for monsters. I don''t know if it''s true."


    Guo Debao has become a spirit body, and it was impossible to feel trembling. At this time, he clearly felt his body shaking violently. Before making a choice between life and death, he gave up begging for mercy. Because he knew that the other party wanted to kill not only him, but also all the monks in Jinwu Pavilion. He looked at Xiao Hui and asked in a deep voice, "senior, you can kill me. But before I die, I want to know who offended you."


    Xiao Hui smiled and said, "good question. Since you are so happy, I''ll tell you that your Pavilion leader has offended my boss. My boss is someone you can''t afford to offend. Also, the young master of your Jinwu pavilion has offended me. I''m unhappy with you and want to kill you all. Is there a problem?"


    Guo Debao smiled bitterly, shook his head and said, "no problem." what else can he say? Even the pavilion leader didn''t kill him. What can he say as a small disciple in the training period.


    Xiao Hui doesn''t talk nonsense. He opens his mouth and swallows the other party''s soul. Then, he touched his belly, smiled and commented, "although the taste is a little bad, it''s not bad."

 Chapter 195

    Just then, the friar of Jinwu Pavilion, who led the flight, happened to see such a scene and immediately angrily said, "look for death."


    This is a golden elixir monk. He can see at a glance that among the people present, the one with the highest cultivation is the woman in blue. Although the monster that killed the disciples in the sect had the breath of level 4 monster, it could easily kill the golden elixir friar in the case of level 4 monster one-on-one, but he didn''t worry about so many martial brothers behind him. As for the rest of the friars, he didn''t pay attention at all. After all, the magic of Jinwu Pavilion is almost invincible in the battle of friars of the same level.


    At the moment when friar jinwuge was about to cast his magic, Xiao Hui jumped into the air, suspended in mid air, and said a very arrogant word, "do you come one by one or together?"


    Hearing the monster talk, not only the friars in Jinwu Pavilion, but also those who flew to watch the excitement were stunned for a moment and opened their mouths one after another.


    "God, can the monster talk?"


    "Is it a seven level monster or a legendary ancient beast?"


    "It''s impossible! The fire phoenix among the ancient beasts in the mountain can''t spit people. It must be a level seven monster."


    "It''s not a seven level monster. Its breath is only four levels. It''s likely to be a legendary ancient beast, or the one who can speak naturally."


    For a time, there were different opinions, but no one could tell why the level-4 monster would speak.


    Friar jinwuge was ready to fight, but Xiao Hui''s words made them stunned in the air. What to do.


    The leading friar is Wang Li. He has a calm face and a complex look in his eyes. It is obvious that he is also thinking about what the other party has always done and why he wants to kill Jinwu Pavilion disciples.


    Wang Li took a deep breath and finally gave up the interruption immediately. He said, "monster friend, why did you kill my Pavilion disciple?" just now, he had thought clearly that the other party could say such arrogant words. Obviously, he had some skills. Friar jinwuge ignored the rest of the friars because they were supported by Shizu. At present, Shizu are looking for treasure on the mountain. They must weigh it when fighting, otherwise they will rush down and fight. It''s really too late to regret.


    Little ash snorted and said impatiently, "don''t talk nonsense. Do you come together or one by one?"


    Hearing this, Wang Li''s face became a little ugly. He held his hands tightly, and his palms were full of sweat. Anyway, he is also a golden elixir. He always talks to others in a arrogant tone. When have you seen others talk to him in such a tone. Besides, as a disciple of Jinwu Pavilion, his status is higher than that of other monks. Even if he meets the yuanyingji ancestors of other sects, he speaks in an ordinary tone, and the other party dare not be presumptuous at all.


    At present, the other party did not dare to speak presumptuous words. In front of so many people, the face of the disciples of Jinwu Pavilion suddenly couldn''t hang. They all looked angry and wanted to break the monster in front of them. Finally, someone couldn''t help it and said, "elder martial brother Wang, what are you afraid of? Are we so many people afraid of them?"


    "That is, we attack hand in hand and use the nine day golden black skill. Even if the old monster in Yuanying period can''t be easily blocked, what are we afraid of?"


    "Martial Uncle Wang, do it! Let this arrogant monster understand that if you offend our Jinwu Pavilion, you will get the Jinwu God."


    The disciples of Jinwu Pavilion had high morale and spoke loudly one by one. Their tone was full of disdain. Obviously, they didn''t pay attention to the monster in front of them.


    Xiao Hui raised his head, sighed a long sigh and said contemptuously, "let''s go together! If there''s more nonsense, you don''t even have a chance to do it."


    When the disciples of Jinwu Pavilion heard such insulting words, they were angry and didn''t know who shouted first, "monster, don''t be arrogant, I''ll take your life." all the other monks shouted insults. It seemed that they didn''t look like monks getting angry at all, but more like women abusing the street.


    Wang Li finally couldn''t help it. He said angrily, "monster, today next year is your death day." then he looked at Han Bin and others, and said coldly: "if you want to do it together, friar Jinwu Pavilion is not afraid. I hope you can weigh it when you do it. The person you want to offend will be the largest sect in the mainland."


    Han Bin shrugged his shoulders and said, "don''t worry, we''ll never do it."


    Wang Li breathed a sigh of relief. Although he was not afraid of Han Bin and others, there were more than 20 Jindan friars behind him. If these people worked together, even if they could defeat, it would be a terrible victory. Before he could relax, he heard Han Bin say, "we don''t do it, because it''s not necessary. It can solve you alone."


    Hearing this, Wang Li felt a pain in his chest and his anger hit his heart. He vomited blood and said angrily, "asshole, I''m going to kill you." after that, he patted the storage bag around his waist and offered a piece of bronze mirror. The appearance of the bronze mirror was somewhat similar to that of the golden ebony mirror, but there was no carved golden ebony around. He grabbed the mirror, welcomed the sunshine in the sky and said in a harsh voice, "cloth nine days of Jinwu art."


    Friar jinwuge patted the storage bag at his waist and offered the same bronze mirror.


    Before they raised the bronze mirror, the little gray figure dispersed and suddenly disappeared, even the breath disappeared.


    Seeing such a scene, the friars of Jinwu Pavilion quickly looked for it. When they found that they could not find the place where the monster was hidden, they widened their eyes one by one, and their eyes were full of disbelief. Wang Li roared and said, "you guys, don''t be afraid. No matter how clever the means of hiding the breath of this monster is, we can kill it."


    As soon as the words were finished, the space in front of Wang Li was slightly distorted, and then a voice suddenly came out, "isn''t it?"


    Wang Li hurriedly looked, but saw Xiao Hui suddenly appear beside him. He snorted coldly, "looking for death." then he was going to raise the bronze mirror in his hand. In the mirror, the white light flashed and went straight to the small ash.


    In the face of this level of attack, Xiao Hui didn''t pay attention at all. As soon as he lifted his right claw, he easily defeated it.


    Wang Li''s face sank and hurriedly shouted, "what are you still doing? Do it!" then he saw that no one behind him was attacking, and he felt a kind of foreboding.


    Xiao Hui smiled and said, "don''t shout. Look back."


    The color of hesitation flashed in Wang Li''s eyes. He was fighting with monsters. How can he turn back? But when he saw Xiaohui disdaining, he gritted his teeth and turned around. When he saw the scene in front of him, his mouth grew up and his face was full of horror. In front of me, arc lights flashed, almost without flashing, and a friar was cut into two sections. In a twinkling of an eye, hundreds of friars died. Behind him, there was no one, and the monks in the foundation building period and the golden elixir period had hid aside.


    At this time, Wang Li heard the younger martial brother who fled to the side shouting, "elder martial brother Wang, run."


    At this moment, Wang Li finally understood why no one paid attention to him when he asked the people to fight just now. It turned out that everyone was running for their lives. I remembered that the monster not only ran behind them in an instant, but also came to him again. It''s amazing to think about this speed.


    But at the moment, Wang Li was not only frightened, but also a little afraid. Seeing several arcs flying, Wang Li''s last line of defense finally collapsed and hurriedly begged for mercy: "elder, show mercy..." in front of life and death, no one will choose to die. Even the strongest friars don''t want to die like this.


    Wang Li''s plea for mercy didn''t play any role. The arc in the air flashed and directly killed Wang Li.


    The rest of the arc continued to fly to the nearby friars under the attack of Xiaohui.


    Seeing this, they knew that the battle could not be defeated. Without thinking about it, they scattered. But shortly after flying, Xiao Hui caught up with the first monk who escaped. One claw fell on the other''s chest, and the sharp claw pierced the other''s body and killed him. Then, I saw the gray light flashing in the sky, and the terrible cry came constantly. With each cry, a monk died.


    This scene seemed to take a long time. In fact, it was only a few seconds. Before many onlookers could scream, all 300 Jinwu Pavilion disciples died. Seeing such a scene, people''s hearts were not only shocked, but also shocked. They really couldn''t think how powerful the gray monster in front of them was to kill so many Jinwu Pavilion disciples within a few seconds.


    A breeze blew, and the air was filled with a strong smell of blood. Xiao Hui took a sip of it. Then one dodges and flies to the souls who escape. After these souls conjured up the appearance of the spirit body, none of them ran away and all begged for mercy. Because they understand that once they escape, they can only accelerate their death, and the first person killed by the other party is the person who escaped.


    The people''s begging for mercy not only didn''t work, but also aroused Xiaohui''s fun of killing. His figure flashed quickly. Every time he moved, a spirit body was grabbed in the palm of his hand and swallowed up immediately. After getting familiar with it, all the souls of 300 friars in Jinwu Pavilion were killed by him. Xiao Hui touched his stomach, then made a burp, and one dodged and fell on Han Bin''s shoulder and said, "boss, how was my performance just now?"


    Han Bin smiled and said, "yes, it''s hot."


    Xiao Hui touched his head and said with a smile, "boss, I learned from you. I only learned some fur."


    Han Bin killed people. He was really cruel, because he knew from an early age that kindness to the enemy is cruelty to himself.


    The onlookers looked silly one by one. They didn''t know who shouted, "run!" all the friars scattered one after another and flew away in the twinkling of an eye. Many friars didn''t know where to run. Some went down the mountain and others went up the mountain. For a time, they were in a mess, and even several friars collided in confusion.


    A moment later, when all the people fled the scene, Wang Yue summoned up his courage and said, "senior, can you let us go?" there was a pool of water under him. It was obvious that the scene just now had restrained him.

 Chapter 196

    Han Bin waved his hand and said, "let''s go!" although he killed many people, he didn''t kill everyone. He wouldn''t kill those who didn''t threaten.


    Wang Yue obviously didn''t expect Han Bin to let him go. In ecstasy, he quickly knelt on the ground and kowtowed until his forehead was full of blood and didn''t stop. After knocking for a while, Wang Yue caught a glimpse of Liu Bao beside him. He hurriedly grabbed his shoulder and said in a low voice, "if you don''t want to die, thank you with me."


    "Oh!" Liu Bao seemed to lose his soul and said, "why should I thank them?"


    Hearing this, Wang Yue really slapped him to death. He said angrily, "you''re dying. No one can save you." after that, he realized that he had said something wrong. He kowtowed hard and said, "senior, I didn''t mean to say that. I just reminded younger martial brother..."


    Liu Bao suddenly laughed, slapped Wang Yue on the shoulder and said, "elder martial brother, don''t knock. They have gone."


    "Gone?" Wang Yue was stunned. He looked up and saw that there was no one in front of the sound. His body shook slightly. Then he asked, "when did they leave?"


    "When you kowtow, they left." Liu Bao shrugged his shoulders and stood up.


    "..." Wang Yue had an impulse to bleed. The other party has left. He is still kowtowing here. Didn''t he kowtow in vain just now.


    Han Bin and others quickly walked up the mountain. Yes, they didn''t cast spells, but walked up the mountain step by step,


    On the way, Zhou Fei couldn''t help asking, "master, why don''t we fly up directly?"


    Han Bin glanced at the steps not far away and said, "the sky here has been forbidden, and the divine consciousness cannot be released. If we fly all the time, it will damage the divine consciousness."


    The crowd nodded one after another. Murong Li''er said, "Han... Alliance leader, do you know how to crack this spell?"


    Han Bin looked up at the sky and said, "this magic is associated with the array, and this array is invisible and colorless. The performer''s cultivation is likely to reach the legendary period of transforming God. Besides, this array just prevents outsiders from entering. As long as we don''t touch it, it has no impact on us."


    In a moment, the people came to the steps, which could not see the end at a glance, winding all the way to the top of the mountain. Attack arrays are everywhere on both sides of the steps. If you don''t follow the steps, you will be attacked by the array. Next to the steps stood a huge stone tablet about three feet high. The stone tablet was white and refined from good white jade. On it were eight fist sized ancient characters.


    Jinwu fairy mountain, keep away from idlers.


    These eight characters, like gold hooks and silver strokes, send out a huge breath, especially the "don''t" sends out a cold murderous spirit, and the divine consciousness falls on it. If the cultivation is not high, the light ones will run away, and the heavy ones will be seriously injured and die. It can be seen from this that the monk who wrote these eight characters reached what kind of state. Such words must contain the power of heaven and earth, otherwise they can''t contain such a huge momentum after writing for so long.


    Han Bin shook his body and moved his divine knowledge away. He was shocked and said, "the good overbearing handwriting contains murderous spirit."


    The people around him were not as lucky as Han Bin. Murong Li''er and other Jindan friars were as pale as paper, and most of the Yang force in his body collapsed. Look at Zhou Fei and other friars during the foundation period. Their faces are dull and their eyes are empty, like lost souls. If you look carefully, you will find that the green breath on the celestial cover is rapidly gushing out and dissipating in the air.


    This green breath is human vitality. Once it dissipates, it will die.


    Han Bin frowned and suddenly turned around. When he saw the abnormality of Zhou Fei and others, he immediately whispered, "up..."


    Zhou Fei and others shook their bodies and immediately recovered their consciousness.


    Han Bin hurriedly asked, "what happened just now?"


    Zhou Fei looked puzzled. When he was about to speak, he suddenly thought of something. He pointed to the stone tablet and said, "the handwriting is so powerful. I looked at it and was lost in it." although he pointed to the stone tablet, he didn''t dare to look at it, and his eyes glittered with horror. Zhou Fei only knew that the handwriting on the stone tablet was powerful, but he never thought that if Han Bin didn''t wake him up, they would have become a corpse by this time.


    The little gray figure flashed, flew down on the stone tablet from Han Bin''s shoulder, and then touched it a few times. In a moment, he frowned and dragged his chin to think. A moment later, it seemed to think of something, and suddenly laughed loudly: "ha ha, this stone tablet is a treasure. If it weren''t for my sharp eyes, I would have been cheated!"


    Hearing Xiao Hui''s words, they quickly turned and looked, but after looking for a long time, they still couldn''t see the difference between the stone tablets in front of them.


    Murong pear stepped forward and said slowly, "I''ve seen this kind of stone in some books. It should be the most common white jade!"


    Xiao Hui didn''t answer, but his eyes fell on Han Bin. He couldn''t say why when he saw Han Bin, he said with a smile: "yes, the surface of the stone tablet is indeed refined with the most common white jade. However, it just gives us an illusion. Imagine that ordinary white jade can withstand such a huge energy and condense the murderous Qi in one handwriting?"


    Murong Li''er nodded and said, "yes! There is not much difference between the materials of white jade and fire dolomite, so she can''t bear such a huge energy. Then... What''s this stone?" her eyes were shining. Obviously, she thought Xiao Hui''s words were very reasonable. The stone in front of her might be a rare treasure. But let her guess what the baby is, but she can''t think of it.


    Han Bin moved his eyebrows and came to the back of the stone tablet. Eight ancient inscriptions are carved in front of the stone tablet, but the back is as smooth as a mirror. The sun shines on it, emitting a faint streamer. Han Bin stretched out his right hand and touched behind the stone tablet for a moment. Finally, he nodded and said, "this stone tablet has been arranged to cover up its original appearance."


    Xiao Hui smiled and said, "boss, you can see it?"


    Han Bin nodded, whispered, suddenly opened his right hand and pressed it towards the stone tablet. In the palm of his hand, a huge double force was released and fell on the stone tablet. In the twinkling of an eye, the stone tablet was shrouded in it. Han Bin frowned and pinched the decision with his left hand. The stone tablet suddenly emitted a faint white light. The white light flashed, and complex arrays appeared on it. Han Bin''s divine sense moved, so he drilled into the array method. The right hand keeps making decisions. Every time it makes a decision, there will be an array break.


    After a few breaths, the array all collapsed, and the stone like look suddenly changed from white to black. The black stone tablet radiates a dark light under the sunshine. As long as it is not a fool, you can see that the material of the stone tablet in front of you is definitely the top ore.


    Although there are many ores on the mainland, there are only a few as refining materials. Among these materials, the only one is black ore, only black iron. Black iron is very rare, and its hardness is three times stronger than that of gold and stone. It is said that the reason why the spells used by ancient friars had strong attack power was because they used black iron during refining.


    Nowadays, there are fewer and fewer black iron, and many monks can''t see one in their life.


    When they saw that the stone tablet turned black, they immediately thought of xuantie, and then took a breath of cool air. Their eyes were full of ecstasy. Even if you know that this black iron doesn''t belong to you, you should be proud to see it once in your life. Murong pear covered her lips and said excitedly, "this, this is the legendary dark iron..."


    Xiaohui raised his furry claws and shook them slightly. With a word that made everyone unable to think first, "this is not xuantie."


    Everyone was stunned and looked at Xiao Hui at the same time. Their eyes were full of differences.


    Zhou Fei couldn''t help asking, "elder, this is not xuantie. What is that?"


    "This is..." Xiao Hui deliberately lengthened his voice and made everyone anxious. Until they wanted to slap it to death, Xiao Hui said: "this is the legendary nine sky black iron..."


    They were stunned again. They only heard xuantie, but never heard Jiutian xuantie. Confused for a time, what''s the difference between xuantie and ordinary xuantie?


    Xiaohui saw that everyone looked at it without blinking and waited for its answer. Hehe said with a smile: "don''t look at me. In fact, I only know that the nine days black iron is located in the nine days. Ordinary black iron can be found in the world."


    Hearing this, everyone was depressed. Murong pear was disappointed and said, "what explanation is this? It''s like not saying."


    Xiaohui smiled and said to Han Bin, "boss, take it! Such a large black iron is very rare even in ancient times. There are treasures like Jiutian black iron at the foot of the mountain. I don''t know what treasures there are in the mountains!" his eyes were full of expectation. After listening to it, others were the same. Obviously, they also wanted to know the mountains where ancient friars lived, How many babies are there.


    Han Bin looked at the stone tablet and whispered, "close." the huge double forces suddenly shrunk. The stone tablet emits a faint halo and shrinks rapidly at an amazing speed. In a twinkling of an eye, it becomes a black stone the size of a palm. This black stone looks no different from ordinary black iron on the surface, but if you look carefully, you will find that there are actually lines like water waves, and each line contains strange energy.


    Xiaohui glanced at the stone in Han Bin''s hand and said, "boss, you can see that! This is the difference between xuantie and Jiutian xuantie. Don''t look at the small water ripples, each path contains weak power of heaven and earth. The reason why monks in ancient times turned their gods is to understand this energy."


    Suddenly, Han Bin felt that Xiao Hui knew a lot of things. He couldn''t help saying, "where did you learn these things?"


    Xiao Hui smiled and said, "boss, don''t ask me now. I''ll tell you slowly when I have time." then he dodged and walked up the steps.


    Han Bin saw Xiaohui unwilling to answer, shook his head, threw Jiutian xuantie into the storage bag, and then walked forward.

 Chapter 197

    Walking up the steps, Han Bin''s vision has been falling on the surrounding arrays. These arrays are arranged in a very special way, which contains huge attack spells. Once someone touches them, he will launch an attack. Han Bin saw through the array, did not crack it, and quickly walked up the mountain. The more you move forward, the more powerful the spells in the array are. When you get to the middle of the mountain, although you can see through the array, the spells arranged inside let Han Bin take a breath. These spells are so powerful that it''s hard to imagine. Even his current cultivation, he doesn''t have full confidence to stop them.


    However, along the way, Han Bin has learned a lot, especially the derivation of the array. It is mentioned to a very high level. In addition to some extremely rare arrays or some large arrays, Han Bin can almost see his layout techniques as long as he puts his divine consciousness on them. These things seem useless now, but Han Bin firmly believes that they will work one day.


    Halfway up the mountain, thousands of monks gathered here to crack an array.


    When they saw Han Bin coming, their faces were heavy. They hurriedly avoided and made way for Han Bin. The steps were about ten feet wide. In addition to the one foot in the middle, thousands of monks stood on both sides of the steps. They were silent one by one. They didn''t even dare to breathe. For fear that the little ash on Han Bin''s shoulder was upset, they shot to kill them. After all, most of these friars saw the scene of Xiaohui killing friars jinwuge. Even if they didn''t see it, they listened to other friars.


    Xiao Hui seemed to like this feeling very much. He smiled proudly and nodded to the friar next to him from time to time. When he saw the friar being pointed, his whole body trembled, don''t mention how happy he was. Just now, a friar was pointed by Xiao Hui and immediately knelt down on the ground to beg for mercy. Xiao Hui laughed with unspeakable excitement.


    Han Bin frowned and said, "do you like bullying low-level friars very much?"


    "Boss, Xiuxian is too lonely. Don''t you think you should have some fun?" Xiaohui casually pointed to several monks next to Han Bin, "There are few good things among these monks. The people I refer to have some murderous spirit and obviously killed many people. Boss, you should understand that cultivation is a cruel world. What is the purpose of friars'' crazy cultivation, not to make themselves strong, what is the purpose of being strong, not to bully other friars, ha ha!"


    Han Bin only recognizes half of this concept, but the other half doesn''t agree. Under crazy cultivation, he really wants to strengthen himself, but he doesn''t bully other friars as Xiao Hui said, but better protect himself. Although Han Bin kills people like a hemp, he is a very principled person. He must not let go of those who pay him. Han Bin won''t easily do it for friars who have no threat ¡£


    Han Bin saw the rise of Xiaohui play and didn''t interrupt. He said, "pay attention. This place is very strange. It''s best not to mess around."


    Xiao Hui smiled and said, "boss, don''t worry. I have my own discretion and will never miss."


    In a moment, Han Bin came to the outside of the array and his right hand looked forward. A double force palm suddenly formed and fell to the array as fast as lightning. Just listening to a click, the array collapsed like a stone falling on thin ice. It turned into a little white light and dissipated in the air. At the moment of dissipation, Han Bin saw that in the steps below the array, a force of spirit was at an amazing speed Gather and know that this array has the ability to repair itself. If it is not broken, continue to move forward.


    As soon as Han Bin left, all the friars on both sides took a breath of cool air. Especially the friars of the golden elixir period stared at each other. They saw that Han Bin''s eyes were complicated, like envy, envy and hatred. With the same golden elixir cultivation, why could the other party defeat the array with a spell, but they couldn''t deduce the arrangement principle of the array after a long time?


    A moment later, the array formed quickly. It was about to fill the steps. Someone responded and said loudly, "go in, the array will be restored."


    Everyone was so nervous that they rushed to the array.


    But the entrance was so big that thousands of monks swarmed in, and suddenly there was chaos. Even many monks were crowded into the array on both sides of the steps to open the array. In the array, sword rain flew quickly, which contained amazing spiritual power. It fell on the monks and killed them in an instant, and hundreds of monks died in the twinkling of an eye.


    The rest of the monks retreated again and again, and their faces were full of panic. They were afraid that if they ran a step slower, they would become a corpse.


    The crowd retreated ten feet and looked at the array ahead about to recover. At the moment, they couldn''t step forward through the sword rain, and their faces were full of regret. Why didn''t they rush in just now? However, when they saw hundreds of corpses lying on the ground, they had a balance in their hearts. Although they didn''t enter the array, they saved their lives under the attack of the sword rain.


    Even if hundreds of friars died, dozens of friars rushed in. Their accomplishments were in the golden elixir period. Although there were also those in the foundation period, there were only a few. As for the friars in the power training period, there was no one. Even the first few friars in the power training period were attacked by the sword rain. After these people entered the array, they felt alive for the rest of their lives, One by one, they were stunned in place, as if they were lost.


    Xiao Hui suddenly turned back, looked at the friars who followed him from a hundred feet away and said, "boss, do you want to kill them?"


    Han Bin shook his head and said, "well, it''s a good fortune for them to come in. Why kill them all?" just after saying that, Han Bin seemed to understand something, and a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. At this moment, he suddenly felt that if he could figure out the problem he had just realized, his cultivation would be greatly improved.


    The crowd walked up the mountain quickly along the steps. The peaks seen at the moment are completely different from those seen at the foot of the mountain. Originally standing at the foot of the mountain, the peak was obscured by strong clouds, hazy, and could not be seen at all. From here, you can see that the rich has dissipated more than half, and you can see the shape of the mountain. The mountain is about ten thousand feet high, towering and spectacular. However, there are arrays on the mountain. You can only see the general shape, but you can''t see what''s on the mountain.


    The more you go up, the steeper the steps are. Ordinary people, even if they are in good health, can''t get here at all. Not only that, there are more and more arrays ahead, which are more and more complex. The array that could be defeated with brute force now takes some time to open. However, for Han Bin, who is proficient in ancient arrays, the time required is actually only a short number of interest.


    The dozens of monks who had followed behind them were less than ten when they reached the top of the mountain. These people were panting one by one, and their foreheads were covered with sweat. As the saying goes, it''s easy to go up the mountain and difficult to go down the mountain, but it really proves that it''s difficult to go up the mountain and easy to go down the mountain. Starting from the hillside, small arrays are arranged under each step. These arrays have only one purpose to increase the gravity of the earth''s center so that monks will not fall from the mountain. In this way, you need to exert your spiritual power when climbing, otherwise you can''t match the energy in the array when you move forward, and it''s easy to hurt yourself.


    Along the way, Han Bin released the huge Yang force, which perfectly matched each fast step. Everyone walked like walking on a flat ground. However, the monks who followed did not have such great ability. Almost every few feet, they needed to use some Yang force to stabilize their body. They were already tired after walking for tens of miles.


    They wanted to fly in the air, but they didn''t expect that the sky was forbidden from halfway up the mountain, so they couldn''t fly at all. Once flying into the air, it will be photographed by a huge energy, ranging from serious injury to death on the spot. There are too many restrictions on the road. Only ten people came to the end. These ten people are the strong ones in the later stage of Jindan. Although they are still insisting, they are already tired. If they were not worried that Han Bin and others went too far, they would have sat on the ground to restore Yang power.


    At this moment, the group could not help but sigh: the magic weapon of ancient monks was not so easy to take.


    Han Bin was too relaxed. He came to the top of the mountain before long.


    At present, a huge array suddenly appeared. Its array arrangement method is not much worse than that in the magma mountain cave. However, there were traces of being broken in the array, and many array stones were defeated, resulting in a great discount to the later array. That''s why Han Bin cracked it. Although it took some effort, it took half a column of incense to crack it.


    As soon as the array was cracked, Han Bin didn''t move forward, but patted the storage bag at his waist, offered a golden bronze mirror and looked coldly at the front. Xiao Hui, sitting on Han Bin''s shoulder, raised his claws and looked at the front warily, looking like a great enemy. Seeing that they were so alert, Zhou Fei and others looked puzzled and didn''t know what had happened.


    In their doubts, they couldn''t help looking forward.


    In front is a square covering an area of. The square is paved with white jade. Each jade is similar to the size of the transmission stone. The sun shines on it. A glance makes life small. Around the square, clouds and mist swirled like gauze, fluttering slowly. Looking ahead, there are nine huge stones more than three feet high. Each stone is carved with clouds of different shapes, and three big characters are written in the center of the clouds. After the stone carving, there is a step, which extends into the clouds and disappears.


    Seeing this, everyone stared wide and couldn''t believe the scene in front of them.


    No wonder it is called Xianshan. It really looks like the holy land of the immortal family. It makes people look at it and have an impulse to worship. People can imagine how prosperous it was in ancient times, and how many monks came and went, shuttling on the square. How many great supernatural friars are there? Otherwise, it would be impossible to build such a spectacular square.


    Zhou Guang took a breath. Seeing that Han Bin and Xiao Hui were still alert, he couldn''t help asking, "master, what''s wrong with you?"


    Han Bin frowned, put away the bronze mirror and said, "nothing?" he was so vigilant, not without reason. The array just broken has been forcibly broken before, and it has been broken more than once. This shows that there are strong people who enter first, and there is more than one person. Jinwu Pavilion is not far from here, and Liu xiangtian is probably among them. In order to be safe, he must double his vigilance, because there will be not only babies on the top of the mountain, but also sneak attacks by the strong.

 Chapter 198

    At this time, the ten people who followed behind just saw Han Bin holding golden and black bronze mirrors and stared at them one by one. Their thoughts are a little confused. Jinwu nerve is the Zhenzong treasure of Jinwu Pavilion, which is an almost open secret on the mainland. Isn''t the treasure of Jinwu Pavilion in the hands of the pavilion leader? How could it appear on the young strong man in front of us? Did he kill Liu xiangtian and rob the baby? Thinking of the scene that Han Bin killed 300 Jinwu Pavilion disciples at the foot of the mountain, people affirmed this view. If not, why would they kill ordinary Jinwu Pavilion disciples? Must have forged irreparable hatred with Jinwu Pavilion.


    Thinking that Han Bin, as a monk in the golden elixir period, could kill such a peerless strong man as Liu xiangtian, people were even more afraid when they looked at Han Bin.


    Han Bin first walked to the square, and the people followed closely. There was a strong fog around the square. These fog looked ordinary, but actually contained a very strong aura. Han Bin frowned and his eyes were full of doubts. Since this place is the Jinwu continent, why are there strong Yang forces in other parts of the continent, but there is aura here? Could it be that the ancient friars could not absorb the aura, and the reason why the mainland became like this was closely related to the disappearance of the ancient friars?


    When Han Bin thought of this, his sight fell in front of nine huge stone carvings. The stone carvings were very lifelike. At a glance, it seemed as if there were nine white clouds floating beside the stones. Han Bin has no interest in stone carving. His sight falls on the three big characters in the center of Baiyun. This word is all ancient Chinese, and it is written in dragon flying and Phoenix dancing. If you are not proficient in ancient Chinese, you can''t recognize the Lord at all.


    Murong Li''er is a person who is not very proficient in ancient Chinese. After reading it for a long time, she didn''t recognize a word. She couldn''t help asking, "alliance leader, what''s written on it?"


    Han Bin just wanted to answer. Xiao Hui first said, "the stone tablet in the middle says all day hall." then he pointed to a stone tablet in the West and said, "from there, Zhongtian hall, Xiantian hall, Congtian hall, gengtian hall, sutian hall, kuotan hall, Xiantian hall and Shentian hall."


    After hearing the words on the nine stone tablets, everyone frowned and looked puzzled.


    Zhou Fei became a nouveau riche of the master of the weapon refining valley through Han Bin. He hardly knew anything about the ancient times. He said, "master, why does every character in this writing have the character of heaven? Is it called why the sky is not here?" when he looked around, he suddenly saw a stone carving of the same size erected at the entrance behind him, but there were not three characters in the middle of the clouds, But four words, busy asked: "master, what do you think those four words mean?"


    Han Bin turned around and read the four ancient texts, "Jiutian palace."


    "Nine days palace?" after hearing these four words, Chen Ye, who had not spoken, suddenly said, "is there any relationship between simultaneous interpreting and nine days in legend?"


    "Do you know nine days?" Han Bin glanced at CHEN Ye.


    CHEN Ye nodded and said slowly, "Dong die Valley leader will talk to me before she has emerged." when she talked about Dong die, she glanced at Murong pear in front of her. She was relieved to see that she did not show a different look. She continued: "she said that after reaching the yuan infant period, if you want to make a breakthrough, you must go in for nine days and harden your body with the power of nine days to change your mind."


    Han Bin also heard Xiao Yuyao say how to turn God. Unfortunately, Xiao Yuyao didn''t know much and didn''t explain it in detail. Seeing that CHEN Ye seemed to know something, Han Bin continued to ask, "in addition to these, how do you know? For example, how to reach nine days, how to quench the power of nine days?"


    CHEN Ye shook her head and said, "I don''t know. The leader of Dong die Valley said that there are only records about Jiutian in Jinwu Pavilion on the mainland, and other sects only know a little about it at most." then she glanced at the long passage and said excitedly: "if I guess well, there should be a secret about Jiutian in these nine places."


    When they heard this, they all looked excited. Someone said, "alliance leader, what are we waiting for? Come on in!"


    "If it''s late, there must be no baby."


    "Ally leader, if you don''t take us, we''ll go in by ourselves."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a moment, the monks of the two schools could not help saying.


    After hearing these words, Han Bin was silent. Then, his eyes swept over the nine paths, and finally fell on the leftmost one. He said faintly, "I''ll take the leftmost one. If you''re with me, I don''t mind. If you want to act alone, I won''t stop." then he walked forward step by step.


    Seeing Han Bin leaving with Xiaohui, everyone''s eyes suddenly fell on CHEN Ye, because only she knew about Jiutian.


    Someone asked, "Chen Shimei, what are the nine days?"


    Chen ye thought for a moment and said, "one is Zhongtian, the other is Xiantian, the third is Congtian, the fourth is Geng Tian, the fifth is Su Tian, the sixth is Kuo Tian, the seventh is salty Tian, the eighth is Shen Tian, and the ninth is all day."


    After hearing this, everyone was stunned. Even Murong pear looked puzzled.


    Because the one Han Bin went to was the lowest Zhongtian hall in the nine days. Even a fool can see that there are eight places in that road. There are far fewer babies, and there may not even be many babies. Suddenly, everyone''s eyes fell on the Chengtian hall in the middle. Wang Shanshan was the first to say, "gentlemen, I''m going to the Chengtian hall. Did you go with me?"


    "I..."


    "I''ll go too..."


    "And me..."


    For a time, all the golden elixir monks joined Wang Shanshan''s team except CHEN Ye and Murong pear. All the friars in the foundation building period and Qi training period came from the weapon refining valley. They looked at Zhou Fei at the same time. Without Zhou Fei, they dare not follow the team. Zhou Fei doesn''t know what Han Bin is thinking, but at this time, how can he choose? Then he gritted his teeth and said, "you can go anywhere you want. I just ask."


    The crowd cheered. Except for a few acting alone, most of them accelerated Wang Shanshan''s team.


    Wang Shanshan''s team became stronger. She turned to Murong pear and said, "cousin, let''s look for treasure together!"


    Murong Li''er shook her head gently and politely refused, "I haven''t figured out where to go." after that, she suddenly thought of something and couldn''t help reminding: "cousin, you should remember that the value of treasures is directly proportional to the danger. Ancient friars are not fools. They won''t let others get what they left behind easily. You''d better think about it clearly."


    Wang Shanshan wanted to understand it. He waved his hand and said without worry: "it''s all right. The ancient monks have long died. It''s just a broken temple. Are we so many people afraid of it?"


    Hearing this, Murong pear really didn''t know what to say. She sighed and said, "be careful!"


    Wang Shanshan understood that even if she said something again, her cousin would not go with her. Her cousin had changed, or had changed when she met the man. All her heart was in him. Thinking of this, Wang Shanshan couldn''t help taking a look at the direction Han Bin went. His eyes were quite complex. Finally, he didn''t say anything and took the people to the middle path.


    At this moment, Han Bin has come to the door of Zhongtian hall. Just as he was about to walk into the path, Murong pear''s voice came behind him, "alliance leader, wait a minute."


    Han Bin turned and the two monks not far away, except Murong pear and Zhou Fei, all the other disciples left.


    Murong pear stared at Han Bin. From the look on her face, it seemed that she had a lot to say. However, she didn''t speak, but came to Han Bin step by step. Murong Li''er walked up to Han Bin, took a deep breath and whispered, "Han Bin, I always feel that each of the nine halls is full of danger. Do you... Do you really decide to go?"


    Has come here, if you don''t go in and have a look, is it possible?


    Besides, this is the place where ancient monks lived. If you want to leave Jinwu, you must go in and have a look.


    Therefore, Han Bin didn''t think about it, so he said, "I''ve made up my mind. If you go ahead with me."


    Murong pear didn''t answer. She took a deep look at the path behind Han Bin. Looking at the place filled with fog, she felt uneasy in her heart. At this moment, she knew that if she went in with Han Bin, she might never come out alive. If you don''t go, you''ll never see Han Bin again in your life.


    Murong pear nibbled at her lower lip. She suddenly said, "I''ll go with you." her voice was not loud, but she was unusually determined. It seemed that no matter how dangerous it was, she couldn''t stop her determination.


    Han Bin nodded and didn''t turn around. His eyes fell on Zhou Fei.


    Zhou Fei looked flustered and his mouth was shaking all the time, as if he wanted to say something, but he couldn''t speak.


    Han Bin''s eyebrows moved and he didn''t speak. A mouth, a green light spot flew out and flew to Zhou Fei at an amazing speed.


    Seeing the flying light spot, Zhou Fei trembled and said in horror: "master, this is..."


    Han Bin gave him a look without worry and said, "if I guess right, this is the only chance to leave Jinwu. You know, this place is extremely dangerous and life and death are unpredictable." when he said this, he paused and continued: "it''s useless for your soul to stay with me. Take it!"


    Zhou Fei''s eyebrows were full of hesitation. Finally, he clenched his teeth and said, "thank you, master." he opened his mouth and put a soul into his body.


    Han Bin turned and walked to the path covered by clouds. His figure became more and more blurred. In a few steps, it disappeared into the thick clouds.


    Murong pear didn''t even think about it. She took a vigorous step and chased in.


    At the moment, Zhou Fei was the only one left in the huge white jade square. His face was more hesitant. He didn''t know where to go for a while. If you go with Han Bin, it may be safer, but you can''t get the baby. If you act alone, you are very likely to get a baby, but the danger has increased several times

 Chapter 199

    Finally, Zhou Fei couldn''t resist the temptation and confusion of the treasure, and walked to the hall of envy alone. The reason why he came here is that among the nine main halls, Xiantian hall is relatively safer, and the friars who came here before them, which is not the old monster of Yuanying period, they must know the secret of Jiutian. That''s right. Zhou Fei thinks that Xiantian hall is the safest. As long as he is not a fool, he generally won''t go to the hall with few treasures, and is likely to compete for the treasures in Chengtian hall.


    The path leading to the Zhongtian hall was filled with thick fog, which suddenly looked like a fairyland. This path can only accommodate three people walking side by side. The more you go forward, the more dense the fog is and the surprisingly low visibility. At a glance, you can only see the road within a radius of three feet. Not only that, the divine consciousness can not spread out. These seemingly common mists contain a strange energy. As soon as the divine consciousness meets, it will be bounced back by this energy.


    Murong pear walked side by side with Han Bin. After walking for a moment, she couldn''t help asking, "Han Bin, I don''t understand. Why did you let them leave by themselves?"


    Hearing this, Han Bin outlined an imperceptible smile at the corners of his mouth and said faintly: "I brought them here and gave them a fortune, and when fortune sent them, how they should choose has nothing to do with me." this seems to be very simple, but it is extremely profound. Murong pear had a long aftertaste before he understood one of the meanings.


    Thinking of the danger ahead and thinking of her cousin again, Murong pear couldn''t help sighing, and her voice was full of helplessness.


    Han Bin frowned and suddenly said, "if you can''t give up, don''t give up."


    This sentence fell in Murong pear''s ear, but it made her body tremble. She raised her head, took a deep look at Han Bin, then lowered her head and said slowly, "we people who practice truth should have given up seven emotions and six desires. If there are too many things in our heart, how can we practice and understand the supreme road?"


    Han Bin sneered and said, "not all practitioners should abandon seven emotions and six desires."


    Murong Li''er frowned and looked at Han Bin with a puzzled look. He said, "don''t need it?"


    When she first entered the sect, master taught her that people who practice truth should abandon seven emotions and six desires and have no distractions. Otherwise, no matter how good a person''s qualification is, he can''t achieve very high achievements. Although he had a deep affection for Wang Shanshan, Murong pear still forcibly suppressed the bottom of her heart and wouldn''t think about it.


    Han Bin did not immediately answer Murong pear''s words. He closed his eyes and walked forward step by step. The expression on his face was very relaxed, as if he understood something. I don''t know how long he walked, Han Bin suddenly opened his eyes. A flash of light flashed in his eyes, and then he said four words, "if your heart is strong, you will become."


    This sentence is more profound than the previous words. Murong pear thought for a long time and still couldn''t understand the meaning.


    At this time, the dense fog in front of the path suddenly thinned a lot. The more you move forward, the thinner it is. The same road forms a sharp contrast. The front convenience is the end of the path. Out of the path, a huge step about 100 feet long appears in their sight. The steps are not high, only nine floors, all paved with white jade. Such a place is not strange, but it forms an extremely strange illusion, as if it takes great effort to go up nine steps.


    Han Bin''s footsteps suddenly stopped. He raised his hand and motioned Murong pear to stop. Then, his eyes fell on the steps and looked for a moment. His pupils shrank suddenly, and his eyes became dignified in an instant. On his shoulder, Xiao Hui, who had never spoken, woke up from a nap. He stretched his waist and said, "boss, are you here?"


    Han Bin nodded and remained silent.


    Xiao Hui seemed to think of something and suddenly looked ahead. When he saw nine steps, he was slightly stunned and said in silence: "boss, there are ancient arrays in these steps."


    Han Bin said, "can you see what array?"


    Xiao Hui didn''t think about it, so he said, "there is such an array in the seven day continent. If I guess well, this should be the legendary center of gravity."


    Han Bin raised his eyebrows and said, "what''s the difference between gravity and gravity?"


    "Hey, hey..." Xiao Hui smiled proudly and said, "boss, it seems that there is only one word difference between gravity and gravity, but their power is very different. Gravity is not difficult to use, and its power is not large, which makes it difficult for friars to move at most..." it seems that it doesn''t pay attention to gravity at all.


    However, when Xiao Hui talked about the heavy mind skill, his eyes became very thick. He only heard it say in a deep voice: "boss, this heavy mind skill is very evil. It seems that there is no threat, but it contains an opportunity to kill. If the monk falls in the place with heavy mind skill, if he has not been prepared before, he will almost die for nine years, and even his soul can''t escape."


    Han Bin''s heart was tight and hurriedly asked, "where is the power of heavy heart skill?"


    Xiaohui continued: "The power of mindfulness is the same as its name. It can make the monk''s heart fall infinitely. As long as the heart leaves its original position, the monk''s body will suffocate and die, and then run away. After the body runs away, the soul will also fall. If you don''t practice to the state of Yuanying, you will die. Even if you practice to Yuanying, it''s difficult to escape from mindfulness, because mindfulness is instantaneous The force and speed are unimaginable, and there is almost no chance to escape. "


    Hearing this, Han Bin couldn''t help cooling behind him. Unexpectedly, there was a hidden killing opportunity in the seemingly ordinary nine steps. If Xiao Hui hadn''t been here and recognized this array, a thousand lives would have been built here.


    Han Bin frowned and said, "the heavy heart skill is so powerful, how to crack it?"


    Xiao Hui scratched his head and couldn''t do anything. Suddenly, he thought of something and said in a hurry: "I remember that ancient monks liked to wear jade medals. One of them was made of nine days of black iron and white jade. Wearing it can resist this array, but..."


    Murong Li''er suddenly stopped when she saw Xiao Hui''s voice and asked, "but what..."


    "But..." Xiao Hui''s voice was long, but there was no following.


    Han Bin couldn''t help but raise his hand and knocked heavily on Xiao Hui''s head. He said angrily, "don''t talk nonsense, talk quickly."


    "But..." Xiao Hui smiled and habitually said again. But as soon as the words were said, Han Bin raised his right hand and said, "however, this jade card has disappeared. Even if it can be found, it will lose its original effect after ten thousand years. We''d better find another way!" after saying this, it flashed and flew to one side.


    Han Bin''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He grabbed the little ash just dodged and said, "what else?"


    Xiaohui was grabbed by Han Bin and begged for mercy: "boss, I didn''t mean to say such nonsense. I really didn''t think of a way to solve this array just now."


    "Do you remember now?" Han Bin snorted coldly and snapped.


    "Thought of it, thought of it... Boss... Can you lighten up, my body is weak..." Xiao Hui begged for mercy, but he was depressed. "Even if I can''t remember, I have to say!"


    Han Bin ignored Xiao Hui''s request for mercy and continued: "no more nonsense. Believe it or not, I''ll make your bones weaker?"


    Xiao Hui hung his head and looked at Han Bin with a depressed face. Seeing Han Bin''s gloomy face, he had to say, "boss, in fact, there is no way to break the center of gravity array, as long as he is vigilant before entering the array. Once the array is cast, he will attack with a spell, and he can break it."


    Han Bin nodded and remained silent.


    Array and array technique seem to be the same, but they are essentially different.


    First of all, the array exists alone. All attacks come from the arrangement in the array. The array technique is different. It casts spells on the basis of the original array and skillfully combines the array cutting techniques. Suddenly, it was just an ordinary array, but it contained powerful spells.


    Secondly, once the array breaks down, all the spells arranged in it will disappear. Array skills are different. Even if the array breaks down, array skills can exist alone, but the length of existence depends on the cultivation accomplishments of the arranger. Those with low accomplishments can only exist for half a column of incense at most. Those with high accomplishments can persist for at least a few days or even a few years.


    It is precisely because the array technique is so weird that it is very difficult to cultivate. Even in ancient times, the strong were everywhere, and there were only a few monks who could perform the array technique. It can be seen that the person who arranges this array technique not only has high cultivation, but also has a high status. It is likely to have a close relationship with the Jiutian hall.


    Thinking of this, Han Bin thought of Jiutian Valley, which was respected in ancient times. There is Jiutian Valley in the ten continents, and there is another Jiutian hall here. If there is a close relationship between the two, the secret can be easily solved. There are nine strong people in Jiutian valley. Each strong person lives in his own valley. The Jiutian hall in front of us must be like Jiutian valley. There is a strong man in each hall.


    If so, the monks living here have the weakest cultivation among the nine. The weakest friar can arrange such a profound array. If the friar ranking first appears, how strong will he be? Thinking of each other''s strength, Han Bin couldn''t help but take a breath, flashed in his eyes, full of expectation.


    Just then, on the path leading to the Zhongtian hall, a flash of light flew forward at an amazing speed.


    If Han Bin appears here, he will be able to recognize each other. This person is Hu Chunli who fled earlier.


    After Hu Chunli escaped, she kept practicing in the cave and sent her disciples to inquire about the news. Once she found Han Bin alive, she continued to escape. For Hu Chunli, she was on pins and needles every day for fear that Han Bin would find her and kill her. Later, I learned from my disciples that Han Bin was chased and killed by Liu xiangtian, the leader of the Jinwu Pavilion, and her whereabouts were unknown. She was so excited that she wanted to kiss Liu xiangtian to express her joy.


    After Han Bin was chased by Liu xiangtian, Hu Chunli began to practice and vowed to improve her cultivation to a new level. At that time, if Han Bin didn''t die, he would kill him himself to avenge all Taoist friends. If Han Bin dies, challenge Liu xiangtian and compete for the position of the strongest in the Mainland

 Chapter 200

    Over the years, Hu Chunli has tried her best to improve her accomplishments. She has really reached the peak of great fullness in the later stage of Yuanying period. She is only one step away from flying for nine days and refining her bones. When she was about to fly into the nine days, she learned that the array arranged by the ancient friars was opened. She thought for a long time and finally decided to go.


    Because fools can see that there must be treasures in the ancient array. It is uncertain that there are things to improve cultivation. If you are a little late, the babies are others. As for a turn, it is very dangerous. Hu Chunli has prepared for so long, but she is still not fully sure that she can succeed.


    Hu Chunli came late. When she came to the square, she chose the center of the all day hall without thinking. After entering the path, he met several masters of Jinwu Pavilion. As soon as the two sides met, they offered their magic weapons with a tense look. Hu Chunli understood that with her current cultivation, she was not the opponent of these people at all, and finally chose to leave.


    After leaving, Hu Chunli thought for a long time and finally decided to enter the lowest Zhongtian hall in the nine halls. In her opinion, even if there are treasures in the Zhongtian temple, it is much worse than the other eight temples. She didn''t believe that the old monster of Yuanying period who came this time would be foolish enough to put down watermelons and take sesame seeds and retreat for the second time. As for the friars under the age of Yuanying, Hu Chunli didn''t pay attention at all. She also met several in the square and was killed by her.


    Hu Chunli never dreamed that the place where she thought she would get the baby was the beginning of her destruction.


    In a moment, Hu Chunli walked through the path and came to the steps. She saw the two people in front through the rich. The divine sense swept over him and found that the other party was only the golden elixir cultivation. He snorted coldly in his heart and quickly pinched the Dharma with his right hand. If he wanted to kill with one blow. At the moment when she cast her magic, she saw a small monster sitting on the man''s shoulder, slightly stunned. She always felt that the back of the monster was familiar, but when she thought about it carefully, she couldn''t think of where she had seen it.


    At the moment, Hu Chunli had passed through the rich and came to the steps, less than ten feet away from Han Bin. Hu Chunli held a fist sized red fireball in her hand. The temperature in the fireball is extremely high. If ordinary friars encounter it, even the strong ones in the later stage of the golden elixir will be killed at one blow.


    At this point, Hu Chunli had no time to think more. She snorted coldly, "go to death!" her right hand raised, and the fireball in her hand suddenly threw out. Under the control of divine knowledge, she crossed an arc in the air and suddenly flew to Han Bin. The speed of the fireball was amazing. I saw a flash of red light in the air and came behind Han Bin.


    At the same time, Han Bin suddenly turned around. He waved his right hand forward and held the fireball in his hand. Without watching him cast his magic, the fireball in his hand became smaller at a speed visible to the naked eye, and there was only a spark left in the twinkling of an eye. Han Bin clenched his right hand. When the palm was spread out again, the Mars in the palm had dissipated.


    Hu Chunli, who was flying in the air, had seen Han Bin clearly. When she saw that the person in front of her was the low-level friar she was chasing, she immediately opened her mouth and her eyes were full of horror. She really couldn''t understand why Han Bin appeared here? How can he live to this day after Liu xiangtian?


    Hu Chunli''s flying body suddenly tossed in the air, then her figure flashed and flew in the direction of coming.


    If she meets other monks, even those who are equivalent to her, Hu Chunli is also confident to fight. But after meeting Han Bin, even if her cultivation was improved, she had no confidence to kill each other. She can''t forget the first World War more than ten years ago. The scene of Han Bin killing four people often echoes in her mind. When she thinks of it, she is in a cold sweat.


    Hu Chunli is worthy of being a strong person in her infancy. Her reaction speed is amazing. From her appearance to her casting spells to kill Han Bin, and then to her turning and leaving, there is less than three times. Turning around, Hu Chunli patted the storage bag around her waist, offered her life magic weapon, and then took out a large number of spells and threw them behind her.


    As soon as the spell was thrown out, Hu Chunli suddenly accelerated, turned into a streamer and flew into the path.


    Just came to the path, the light in front of him flashed, Han Bin suddenly appeared, and there was a soul killing finger to her.


    Facing this spell again, Hu Chunli was even more frightened. At the beginning, Han Bin could use this spell to block some attacks from Wu Vietnam only when he was in the foundation period. Now, the other party has reached the golden elixir stage. She can''t imagine how powerful this fingering is. The only thing is certain that with her current cultivation, even if she can stop the soul killing finger, it''s not an easy thing.


    In mid air, Hu Chunli quickly pinched the law with her hands. Under her control, the medicine tripod suspended in front of her emitted a dazzling black light. The light flashed. The mouth of the medicine tripod was aimed at the flying soul killing finger, and a huge suction force was released. The next moment, the soul killing finger flies into the medicine tripod, and the whole medicine tripod rotates quickly to refine the soul killing finger.


    Han Bin snorted coldly. Under his control, miehun pointed to the medicine tripod.


    The impact seemed to have no effect, but Hu Chunli trembled with divine knowledge, vomited blood, and her face was as white as paper. Just now, miehun meant that she had swallowed the divine consciousness covered on the medicine tripod and seriously injured her. Hu Chunli''s face was full of horror. She didn''t expect that the other party would be so strong in just more than ten years.


    Hu Chunli turned her eyes, then took a deep breath and said in a condensing voice: "Taoist friends, there may have been some misunderstandings in those years. We''d better talk about it if..."


    Han Bin smiled coldly. Without waiting for the other party to speak, he raised his right hand again and said, "misunderstanding, didn''t you think it was a misunderstanding when he chased me?"


    "This......" Hu Chunli knew that she was unjustified and could not refute it. What''s more, Han Bin''s cultivation is much higher than her. Even if you give her bear heart and leopard courage, she doesn''t dare to say rude words. Hu Chunli''s lips moved, finally opened her mouth, spit out a green light, and went straight to Han Bin. At the same time, I only heard her urgent voice: "Taoist friend, I am willing to sacrifice a soul and listen to your mission. There are many strong people here, and the old woman should be of some value."


    Han Bin''s face remained unchanged, neither opposed nor agreed. Her eyes were so deep that she couldn''t see what he was thinking.


    When the green light flew to Han Bin, Hu Chunli hesitated and whispered, "explosion!!!"


    The green light suddenly exploded and produced a huge force. The powerful shock wave turned into an invisible attack and quickly spread around. This energy is extremely huge. Even the strong in the yuan infant period will be seriously injured if they can''t touch it. Not only that, this energy also made the surrounding fog suddenly become chaotic. The originally thin fog suddenly became rich, and nothing could be seen three feet away.


    When Hu Chunli saw the thick fog, she couldn''t help but rejoice. Just when she wanted to escape, she heard a cold voice behind her, "do you still want to run?"


    Hu Chunli can''t be more familiar with this sound. However, she really couldn''t understand why Han Bin could discover the mystery of green light.


    The green light looks like the same soul, but it is an extremely powerful spell. If the divine sense is not strong, you can''t see the mystery. Hu Chunli has only heard about the change of attack power of Shuangli friar, but she has never heard that Shuangli Friar''s divine consciousness is also huge. Sensing the smell of death behind her, Hu Chunli had only one thought in her mind, "are double strength friars not only strong in attack, but also larger in divine consciousness than ordinary friars?"


    As soon as this idea appeared, it dissipated.


    Because at this time, Hu Chunli had died under the soul killing finger of Han Bin.


    Han Bin can easily kill Hu Chunli. In addition to his double strength cultivation, there is also the most important reason. When Hu Chunli vomited a soul, Han Bin saw the flaw. He deliberately showed that he didn''t see it. He just wanted to show his soul killing finger when Hu Chunli started, and he would kill with one blow.


    After killing Hu Chunli, the steps outside the Zhongtian hall suddenly shook. Han Bin''s face sank and hurriedly shouted, "be careful..."


    Han Bin dodged, appeared in front of Murong pear and held her in his arms. Then it took off and suspended in mid air.


    There is a huge gully on the ground where Murong pear was originally located.


    The ground in front of the steps shook more and more severely, and gullies appeared. It looked as if they were about to collapse.


    Seeing the scene in front of her, Murong pear couldn''t help taking a breath and said in horror, "what''s wrong here?"


    Han Bin''s eyes flickered, his eyes swept around and said, "if I guessed right, there is an extremely huge array between the nine palaces. I''m afraid the array was attacked and the ground shook." sure enough, Han Bin''s words had just finished, and the ground returned to calm. There are only a few places to settle on the ground that was originally 100 feet wide, each less than half a foot.


    Han Bin''s figure flashed and fell on the ground. He took a deep look at the steps and said to the little gray on his shoulder, "is your method feasible?"


    Xiao Hui nodded definitely and said, "of course it''s feasible. If you don''t believe it, we''ll go in together."


    Han Bin walked forward quickly. The moment he stepped up the steps, his two forces quickly condensed, and then stepped on the first step. After walking to the steps, the meditation did not appear, as if walking on the flat ground. Han Bin did not relax his vigilance and continued to step on the second step. The result remains the same.


    Han Bin frowned and said, "what''s going on?"


    Xiao Hui looked depressed and said blankly, "boss, don''t ask me, I don''t know."


    Han Bin didn''t ask questions and walked forward quickly. When he finished nine steps, his mind skill still didn''t appear.


    Xiao Hui frowned and said to himself, "it''s impossible! I can''t read it wrong, too?"


    Han Bin smiled and said to Murong Pear under the steps, "come here!"

 Chapter 201

    Murong pear nodded her head, moved her body, and fell slowly on the steps. Just landed on the steps, a huge force suddenly released from the steps and wrapped her body in it. Then the energy penetrated her body, went straight to her heart and pulled her heart down. Murong pear''s face was pale, her breathing became rapid, and her face was full of pain.


    Han Bin''s face sank, his figure flashed, and suddenly appeared beside Murong pear. Just wanted to pick up Murong pear, the strange energy appeared again on the ground and rushed to Han Bin. Han Bin looked tight, then thought of something, suddenly raised his vigilance, and the double forces circulated rapidly in the body. At the moment, the energy just fell on Han Bin, but as soon as it fell, it suddenly disappeared. The speed was so fast that people couldn''t help thinking it was an illusion.


    Seeing Murong Li''er''s face in pain, Han Bin knew that it was not an illusion. There must be heavy heart skill on the steps, but he didn''t know why. Once he was vigilant, the heavy heart skill would disappear. Han Bin thought of this and hurriedly shouted to Murong pear: "be vigilant, have no distractions, and run Yang power."


    Although Murong pear was painful, she reacted quickly and hurriedly followed Han Bin''s words. But as a result, Han Bin was surprised. Murong pear raised her vigilance and didn''t play a half role after running Yang force. Seeing Murong pear''s face becoming more and more ugly, Han Bin hurriedly dodged and held her in his arms. Then the footsteps inched, turned into a streamer, flew over the nine steps and came to the steps.


    After arriving at the steps, Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist and took out a pill and put it into Murong pear''s mouth.


    After taking the pill, Murong pear''s face improved. Then he stood up from Han Bin''s arms and said gratefully, "Han Bin, thank you."


    Han Bin''s eyebrows flashed a doubt and asked, "how are you?"


    Murong Li''er waved her hand and said, "I''m all right. Just have a rest." then he gave Han Bin a look that he didn''t have to worry about, sat on the ground and entered the cultivation.


    Han Bin glanced at Murong Li''er and turned to look ahead.


    As soon as I turned around, a huge palace appeared in sight. The appearance of the palace was very similar to the main hall of tianmingzong, but it looked more magnificent. To Han Bin''s surprise, countless beasts were carved on the walls of the palace, including demons, spirits and even legendary gods. These beasts are found in most of the ten continents. It can be seen that this was not the case in Jinwu tens of thousands of years ago. There is also aura here.


    Xiao Hui, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, suddenly said, "boss, let''s leave here early!"


    Han Bin''s eyebrows moved. He knew Xiao Hui wouldn''t be aimless. He hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Hui looked solemn and said in a deep voice, "I feel a huge breath. If I guess well, there should be a super strong here."


    "Super strong?" Han Bin couldn''t help asking, "how strong?"


    Xiao Hui thought for a moment and said, "I think his cultivation is definitely beyond the period of Yuanying. He is very likely to be the legendary strong man in the period of transforming God."


    "You mean, there are ancient monks here?" Han Bin said.


    Xiao Hui shook his head and said, "no, this man''s breath doesn''t look like an ancient monk. It feels strange to me."


    After a moment of silence, Han Bin asked, "is that strong man in the Zhongtian hall?" he moved and fell into the Zhongtian hall, but found no one.


    Xiao Hui still shook his head and said, "no, this man is not here."


    "Where is that?" Han Bin looked around warily and said in a voice.


    Xiao Hui glanced at the void behind him and said, "boss, you can see that several palaces here have arranged an array. Just now someone attacked the array and made the ground collapse. The man''s breath was transmitted through the array. If I guess right, the man is hidden in one of the nine palaces. His breath is very weak and may still be sleeping."


    Hearing this, Han Bin breathed a sigh of relief and said, "let''s go and have a look first. If we really don''t think of anything, we''ll decide to leave. How about it?"


    Xiaohui knew that Han Bin wanted to know whether there was a portal in ancient times, which was related to whether he could leave Jinwu. It didn''t dissuade him, but said, "boss, if the strong man wakes up, we must leave here. If he catches up, remember to go first and I''ll resist for a while."


    Han Bin just wanted to speak. Xiao Hui said, "boss, I''ve died once. Just listen to me this time!"


    Han Bin bit his lower lip, then gave a heavy head and walked quickly to the hall.


    The Zhongtian hall is huge, and countless chairs are placed on both sides of the hall. These chairs, each carved with white jade, are crystal clear and beautiful at a glance. Perhaps because of the age, there is no spiritual fluctuation on the chair, which is useless except for looking exquisite. However, smart people can see at a glance that if the chairs here are refined, they will be able to restore their original use.


    With a wave of Han Bin''s long sleeve, a gust of wind released, involved the chair and put it into the storage bag. After all this, Han Bin walked forward again. In the middle of the main hall, there was no big chair for the master, but it was empty. On the front wall, there is a three foot long flag. The flag can''t see what material it is made of. It is yellow all over. On the flag surface, there is a fist sized red word "Ling". The font is red like blood, shocking.


    Han Bin''s divine sense fell on it and felt the inside of this flag. At first, he thought that the flag was as useless as the chairs around him, because he could not sense a ripple of spiritual power. However, when the divine sense fell, complex lines appeared. Han Bin knew that his idea was wrong. This is a rare treasure.


    In other words, this is a peerless treasure, which is not too valuable. Even if it is not comparable to the heavenly seal, it is not much worse than the golden and black bronze mirror. There are countless arrays on the flag, so dense that you can''t see how many there are at a glance. As we all know, the more arrays on a flag, the more powerful it is. For example, if a defensive flag is arranged with 100 defensive arrays, it is completely different from the arrangement of 101, because the defensive power of the array is not so simple as superposition, but has increased geometrically. To a certain extent, even if there is a defensive array, the defensive power can be increased several times.


    At the beginning, Wang Jue took out the command flag with 100 defensive arrays to resist the attack of the friars of the golden elixir period. It can be seen that as long as the array in the command flag exceeds 100, the defensive power will be greatly improved. The Lingqi in front of us is several grades higher than Wang Jue''s in terms of size and appearance.


    However, these are not what surprised Han Bin. Han Bin was most surprised by the array arranged in the flag, in which there were 999 defensive arrays, only one of which could reach 1000. Han Bin can only recognize a small part of these defensive arrays, most of which have not been seen. Before seeing this flag, Han Bin thought he knew the array very well. After seeing it, he found that the array was really profound. After so many years of research, it was still the tip of the iceberg.


    At the moment, Han Bin can''t help but sigh that the road of cultivating immortals is too long. He has only taken a small step. There are too many things to learn in the future. As for why the array didn''t exceed 1000, Han Bin didn''t think about it. But when Xiaohui found the situation in Zhenli, he couldn''t help but lose his voice and said, "God, this is a mixed sky flag."


    Han Bin picked his eyebrows and said, "mixed with the heavenly flag?"


    "Yes, this is the legendary mixed sky array flag. All the flags without a thousand array are called mixed sky array flag." Xiao Hui took a deep breath and said word by word, "It is said that no matter what type of flag, once a single array reaches a thousand, it will come to heaven and destroy it. Because once the flag has a thousand arrays, both attacking and defending the flag will reach a terrible level."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Hui glanced at the flag and continued: "the flag in front of him has arranged 999 kinds of defense arrays, which have been successfully refined. If you can arrange 1000 arrays and keep them under heaven''s robbery, you can at least resist the full attack of the powerful man in the period of changing God."


    Hearing Xiao Hui''s words, Han Bin couldn''t help taking a breath and said in surprise, "so strong?" although he hasn''t seen the strong man in the period of transforming God, he has also seen a turning monk like Liu xiangtian. Killing a turning monk in the period of transforming God is as simple as crushing an ant. How strong the strong man in the period of transforming God is, even if he thinks with his toes, he knows how strong he is.


    Han Bin suddenly thought of something. Without waiting for Xiaohui to start, he pointed to the array flag in front of him. Ning asked, "how strong can this array flag resist the full blow of a monk?"


    Xiao Hui thought for a moment and said, "if I guess right, this flag can at least resist the strong man''s full attack of more than nine turns, and even the must kill spell in the early stage of transforming God."


    Hearing this, Han Bin couldn''t help but take a breath and said, "so strong?"


    Xiao Hui waved his hand and said, "it''s not that the flag is strong, but that there are too many arrays in the flag. If there are only a hundred arrays, I can easily defeat it."


    Han Bin nodded and agreed with Xiao Hui''s idea. He moved his wrist and played a Dharma decision against the flag hanging on the wall. Shuangli fell on the flag. There were lines like water waves on the flag to block Shuangli away. Han Bin trembled, subconsciously stepped back and said in surprise: "what a powerful array, it can stop Dharma decision from entering."


    Xiao Hui looked solemn and said in a condensed voice, "boss, don''t use magic to sacrifice and refine. You use your divine knowledge to probe into it and see if you can take this flag."


    Han Bin''s divine sense moved, and the power of divine sense was input into the flag. This time, there was no ripple like pattern. When the divine sense entered it, Han Bin thought, and through the divine sense, he drove Shuangli into the flag. Seeing Shuangli entering the flag, Han Bin breathed a sigh of relief, quickly pinched the Dharma decision in his hand, and hit the flag one after another, quickly sacrificing and refining it

 Chapter 202

    Time passed quickly in the sacrifice and refining, and more than a month has passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    A month later, after Han Bin made the last law, the yellow light on the flag flashed. Then, an unimaginable scene appeared. Without control, the flag suddenly flew up from the wall, turned into a streamer and flew straight outside the hall. The speed of the flag was amazing. In the blink of an eye, it came to the hall door.


    Han Bin moved his eyebrows, then turned around, suddenly stepped in the direction of the hall door, and chased it like lightning. Although the Lingqi flew fast, Han Bin reacted faster. When the Lingqi came to the door, he saw a flash in front of him. Han Bin appeared in front of the Lingqi like a ghost.


    The Lingqi can fly by itself and obviously has consciousness. When it saw Han Bin coming, it suddenly turned its direction and flew away to the hall. At this time, Xiao Hui suddenly appeared and grabbed the flag. The gray light flashed and an arc appeared, falling directly on the command flag. Huang Guangda made a great work on the flag. After resisting the attack of the arc light, the red words like blood on the flag became dim in an instant. Not only that, the Lingqi seemed to lose its energy support and shook violently, as if it was going to fall from the air.


    Xiao Hui smiled and shouted to Han Bin, "boss, there is not much spiritual power stored in the flag. Take it quickly!"


    As soon as his voice was finished, Han Bin appeared next to the flag. When his right hand looked forward, he grabbed the flag in his hand.


    Holding the flag, Han Bin snorted coldly, and a huge double force was input into the flag. With more and more double force input, the flag shook more and more violently. It seemed that it could not bear this energy and was about to collapse. However, when the shaking reached a limit, Han Bin moved his eyebrows and stopped the double force input. Looking at the Lingqi, Han Bin grabbed it motionless. Its quiet appearance was like a clever kitten.


    Xiaohui dodged and came to Han Bin. Tut tut said, "this flag is really unusual. After being sacrificed and refined, he can still escape. The monk who refined it must be in the realm of transforming God."


    Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist, threw the flag into it, and then searched in the hall. Although the main hall is large, it is clear at a glance. Except for some exquisite carvings, there is nothing to see. Han Bin looked for most of the day. Not to mention finding the clues of the portal, even a decent magic weapon could not be found. He was somewhat disappointed.


    Xiaohuifei fell on Han Bin''s shoulder. His sight swept through the hall. Then he brightened his eyes and said with a smile: "boss, do you want to have a look in another hall?"


    Han Bin was stunned and said, "go to another hall?"


    "That''s right." Xiao Hui nodded heavily, pointed to an open space in the center of the hall and said, "there''s a shortcut here. You can go to other halls even if you don''t go back to the square and take other paths." then he pointed to the lines carved on the ground not far away and continued, "There are four sacred animals carved with green dragons, white tigers, vermilion finches and Xuanwu. They seem to be decorative patterns, but in fact they are a small transmission array. This kind of short-range transmission array is very rare even in ancient times. If I hadn''t seen it, I would have been cheated."


    For Xiaohui''s words, Han Bin was skeptical and said, "are you sure it can be transmitted here?"


    Xiao Hui waved his furry claws, hammered twice on his chest and said confidently, "boss, you don''t believe others, don''t you believe me? I said it''s a transmission array, which must be. If you really don''t believe it, then... Er, I''ll try it myself!" Then he dodged, landed on the open space, raised his claws, faced the pattern of four divine beasts, and made four consecutive decisions.


    The four dharmas fell on the ground, integrated into the patterns of the divine beasts and disappeared. The next moment, the four divine beasts emitted a faint light on the patterns. The light flashed and disappeared again. Looking at the four divine beasts again, there was no change on the surface. If you look carefully, you will find that the four divine beasts are not only much clearer than before, but also lifelike, as if they would live at any time.


    Seeing the difference of the four divine beasts, Xiao Hui was proud and said, "boss, look at me..."


    Han Bin didn''t wait for Xiao Hui to finish talking. He stepped forward with his right foot and came to the open space. Then he looked at Murong pear, who was still practicing outside the hall. Murong pear''s face had recovered its blush. Although he hadn''t woken up, it was not far from complete recovery. Han Bin looked at it for a moment, and finally sighed and said, "let''s go!"


    The little gray figure moved, flew to Han Bin''s shoulder and said, "boss, don''t you take your chick?"


    Han Bin did not stare at Xiao Hui as usual, but said in a low voice, "what about taking her? We are not people in the same world. Even if we take her away from here, we will be involved in another whirling nest. Now I can''t protect myself, how can I take her into the world of monasticism." as he said, he pinched his right hand and made more than ten Dharma decisions in a row in an open space in the center of the four beasts.


    With the penetration of the law, the ground emits a black light. When the light becomes more and more dazzling, a huge black hole appears under their feet. Then, a huge suction force is released from the black hole and enveloped them. Then the black light flashes, and the figures of Han Bin and Xiao Hui disappear. After Han Bin disappears, the black light becomes darker and darker, and finally disappears in the hall Within.


    In front of the Zhongtian hall, Murong pear, who was originally in cultivation, slowly opened her eyes. She stood up and looked faintly at the place where Han Bin left. Her eyes were very complex, as if she had a lot to say, but she didn''t know how to speak. Finally, with a sigh, she continued to sit on the ground and entered the practice again.


    In the hall all day long, Liu xiangtian was standing outside a huge array. His face was gloomy and his eyes sparkled with anger. Behind him stood more than ten old people. The breath of these people is very huge, and all of them reach the realm of Yuan Ying period. Among these people, eight of them are friars of Jinwu Pavilion. They cling to Liu xiangtian''s back. The other four are from the top ten sects, and the other four sects.


    The array in front of him is very complex. After Liu xiangtian came here, he began to collect things in the hall. Although he didn''t get a good treasure, some magic weapons can still be seen by the naked eye. For example, the legendary transmission stone is a rare thing. To find the transmission stone is to find the key to other continents. As long as you find the traditional door, leaving Jinwu is not a dream. It is likely to be realized in the near future.


    After finding these treasures, Liu xiangtian did not go to the other eight palaces. Although there were treasures in those eight places, they could not be compared with the hall in front of him. This hall covers an area of very wide, half the size of the whole mountain. Especially in the middle of the hall, there is a small pagoda ten feet high that leads to the roof, which is enough to show that better things are in this pagoda.


    Unfortunately, there is a powerful array outside the pagoda. After Liu xiangtian came here, he studied it for a long time and never cracked it. Later, the friars of Jinwu Pavilion came and cracked it with him. Although they found a clue and attacked together, they only broke several layers of arrays outside, but they could not defeat all the arrays. Later, the leaders of the four sects came and wanted to have a good share, but they were afraid of Liu xiangtian''s power and stood far behind without taking a step forward.


    All four are smart people. If they come forward to rob, Liu xiangtian will kill them. Moreover, the array outside the pagoda has not been cracked yet. Even if we seize the opportunity to crack the array, we may not be able to crack the array. It''s better to wait for the friars in Jinwu pavilion to crack it before trying to rob the treasure!


    Liu xiangtian also knew what they thought, but he didn''t point it out. He was very confident in himself. Liu xiangtian always believed that the array in front of him seemed extremely complex, but it was only a matter of time to crack it. However, when he cracked it for more than a month and only defeated a few peripheral small arrays, he became irritable. Finally, he couldn''t help it anymore. He turned around and said to one of the four elders, "Peng Dehui, come here."


    Peng Dehui''s hair is silvery white, and his forehead is covered with wrinkles. He looks like an old man in twilight. However, his eyes were unusually bright, as if he could see through everything. Hearing Liu xiangtian''s words, Peng Dehui didn''t go over, but said calmly: "Lord Liu, the array here is so complex that you can''t even crack the first strong player in the mainland. I''m afraid I can''t play much role even in the past."


    Liu Xiang snorted to Tianleng and said unhappily, "old man, don''t pretend to be in front of me. Although I''m the most powerful in the mainland, I''m afraid I don''t know the array as well as you." at this point, he flashed a murderous intention in his eyes and said angrily: "now I''ll give you two choices. One is to help me crack the array. After I get the baby, I''ll give you a little. The other is to be scared."


    Peng Dehui''s face sank and he said with some dissatisfaction, "Lord Liu, although you are a monk, if we four join hands to defend, I''m afraid we can''t get much cheaper even if the ancestors of Jinwu pavilion are all on!" he said, glancing at the eight old monsters in Yuanying period, and the meaning in his eyes was self-evident.


    Liu xiangtian didn''t like others to say threatening words in his life. When he raised his wrist, he was a fireball to Peng Dehui.


    This fireball seems to be almost the same as the fireball played by the friars in the infancy of the Yuan Dynasty, but its color is different. Although the fireball is also fire red, if you look carefully, you will find that there is a blue heart flame the size of rice inside the flame. Although the blue heart flame is not big, the temperature contained in it is several times higher than that of ordinary fireball, which is far from being resisted by the friars in the yuan infant period.


    Seeing the flying fireball, Peng Dehui''s face sank and hurriedly shouted, "help me."

 Chapter 203

    The four quickly pinched the law, and fire shields appeared in front of them. Under the control of the four people, more than ten fire shields quickly merged together, and a huge shield more than one person was formed in the twinkling of an eye. Fireball fell on the shield. With a click, the fire shield collapsed and the sparks scattered all over the sky.


    Mars fell on the four people. They trembled and vomited blood.


    Liu xiangtian didn''t continue to attack. He snorted coldly and disdained to say, "you can''t measure your strength."


    The four people were pale and their breathing became rapid. Peng Dehui wiped the blood from his mouth and said in a deep voice, "Lord Liu is worthy of being the strongest in Jinwu mainland. We were not defeated in your hands, but in your accomplishments. A monk is really much stronger than I thought."


    This sounds like giving up, but when he said this, the front suddenly turned and said in a condensed voice: "don''t forget, Master Liu, it''s the place of ancient friars at the moment, and the Yang power in our body will be reduced by one point. If we work hard and do everything we can to explode Yuanying at all costs, can master Liu stop our attack?" at last, the voice became colder and colder, The words have a faint feeling of burning jade and stone.


    Liu xiangtian still sneered and said, "even if all four of you explode, I won''t pay attention. If you have the ability to explode, show me..." he said, with a provocative look on his face.


    Hearing this, their faces became a little ugly. Peng Dehui, in particular, said such words, but the other party looked disdainful, which was tantamount to slapping him in the face. Liu De will understand Liu xiangtian''s character. If the other party says such words, he must kill him. Even if he helps him crack the array, the other party will still kill him.


    Thinking of this, Peng Dehui suddenly came up with a person''s name in his mind, took a deep breath and said, "Lord Liu, we are really not your opponent, but don''t forget that one is not afraid of you."


    "Who?" Liu Xiantian said sternly with a heavy face.


    Peng Dehui said, "Han Bin."


    Liu xiangtian laughed, looked up at the sky and said, "can I be afraid of him? Even if he came here, I would still tear him to pieces and make him scared, and he would never be reborn..." he said so, but he was angry in his heart. As he said, he moved his wrist, pointed to Peng Dehui and said word by word: "Old man, are you tired of living? I don''t know whether Han Bin will come or not, but now I can tell you for sure that today next year is your death day." The white juridical person sent the black haired man and his son died. Liu xiangtian''s anger has been nowhere to vent. At the moment, Peng Dehui opened his scar in public, which is equivalent to inserting a knife into his heart. If he doesn''t kill each other, he will be laughed at by people all over the world.


    Peng Dehui also realized that he had said something wrong. He wanted to turn his attention to Han Bin''s problem, but he didn''t expect that Liu xiangtian had a killing intention. He hurriedly said, "Lord Liu, I don''t mean that. I just want to remind you that Han Bin has come here. If you want to kill him, I can provide you with clues..." He was afraid of Liu xiangtian. He spoke very fast. As he spoke, his forehead was covered with cold sweat.


    "Really?" Liu xiangtian Leng hummed, "I don''t know if that boy is here?"


    Peng Dehui says so. In fact, he doesn''t know Han Bin''s whereabouts at all. He just wants to save his life. Once Liu xiangtian believes his words, he may release him for the sake of providing clues. Even if he doesn''t release himself, he may go after Han Bin and kill him to the lowest.


    "Liu Ge master..." Peng offended Liu xiangtian and continued, "on the way here, I met that guy. I wanted to kill him, but I didn''t expect him to run very fast. As a result..."


    Liu xiangtian waved and interrupted, "don''t talk nonsense. Where is he?" He didn''t fully believe Peng Dehui''s words, but he was eager to kill Han Bin. No matter whether what the other party said was true or not, he had to see what happened. Over the past ten years, he has been looking for Han Bin''s whereabouts day and night, and his intention to kill Han bin has been raised to a very high level. If he hadn''t been unable to find Han Bin''s clues, he wouldn''t give up chasing him at all.


    Peng Dehui saw that the other party listened to him and continued: "Lord Liu, if I guess well, the boy is in the Congtian palace among the nine palaces."


    "Really?" as soon as Liu xiangtian raised his hand, a huge Yang force came out and turned into a streamer. In the twinkling of an eye, he came to Peng Dehui''s body and wrapped him in it. Then, as soon as Liu xiangtian waved, the energy passed through Peng Dehui''s body and came to him. Liu xiangtian grabbed Peng Dehui''s body and said angrily: "If I find you lying to me, I will make your life worse than death." he said to the eight strong Jinwu Pavilion behind him, "wait for me here. I''ll go back." he said, and he was about to fly outside the hall.


    At this time, a space in the center of the all day hall, which was also carved with four sacred animals, suddenly flashed black light.


    "What is this?" at this moment, such an idea came to everyone''s mind. They had only heard of the transmission array, but had never seen it. What was the transmission array like? What would happen when it was transmitted? They didn''t know. Therefore, when the transmission was turned on, everyone stepped back one after another and watched the sudden black light with vigilance.


    The black light is more and more dazzling, which makes people unable to look directly. When the black light is dazzling to a certain extent, it suddenly flashes and disappears.


    At the same time, a young man appeared in the open space of the four divine beasts center. As soon as he appeared, he patted the storage bag around his waist, offered a green sword, and looked around vigilantly. When he saw more than ten old people around him, he was slightly stunned, and his body subconsciously stepped back.


    The man who suddenly appeared was Han Bin, who came here through the transmission array.


    When they saw Han Bin appear, they were also stunned. Liu xiangtian was the first to react. He only heard him laugh, threw Peng Dehui out of his hand, and laughed: "Han Bin, it''s really broken iron shoes. There''s no place to find. It takes no time. I wanted to find you from the temple of heaven, but I didn''t expect you to come to the door."


    Han Bin ignored Liu xiangtian''s words, and his divine knowledge came out. He swept over the people. When he found that their accomplishments were in the yuan infant period, his heart clicked. What surprised him most was Liu xiangtian. He had long known that this man had profound cultivation, but he didn''t expect to be so much stronger than the big round strong man in the later stage of Yuanying period. With his current cultivation, he can kill the old monster in Yuanying period. If he is strong like Liu xiangtian, he is not sure at all.


    Han Bin frowned and whispered to the little gray on his shoulder, "what accomplishments does this person have?"


    Xiao Hui''s face was a little ugly. He looked at Liu xiangtian with fear and said: "boss, this man has very high accomplishments and may be a legendary friar, eh... No! I found that there is a very strong man here. His accomplishments are very high and far from being comparable to that of a friar..."


    Although Xiaohui said something bad, Han Bin understood it. Even if he didn''t know what the monk was, Han Bin was sure that it was very difficult to escape from each other. Han Bin''s eyes fell on the transmission array in front of him. He secretly pinched the law in his hands and said, "I''m the one who killed your son. Let''s put my horse here!"


    As the saying goes, enemies are particularly jealous when they meet. Liu xiangtian is like this. He wants to kill Han Bin to relieve his hatred.


    Liu xiangtian was so angry that he didn''t vent his anger, but the other party said such words first, which was nothing more than raising his anger to a higher level again. Liu xiangtian was more murderous and said angrily, "good! Good! Good!!! You have seed. Today I''ll let you understand what life is better than death."


    All the people around me looked like they were watching a good play, especially the disciples of Jinwu Pavilion. Although they seemed to submit to Liu xiangtian, they wished Liu xiangtian would die early. Once Liu xiangtian dies, they will have the opportunity to become cabinet leaders and become the strongest in Jinwu mainland. Because the Lord of Jinwu Pavilion can mobilize everything in the pavilion. After taking a lot of natural materials and earth treasures, it is difficult not to become the first strong. In addition to eight people, Peng Dehui also wants Liu xiangtian to die, but he doesn''t think Han Bin has the ability to kill Liu xiangtian. However, Peng Dehui cursed silently in his heart, hoping that Liu xiangtian would die in the hands of Han Bin.


    Han Bin snorted coldly, his eyes full of disdain. He raised his right hand and pointed to Liu xiangtian. At the same time, he disdained to say, "the monk is just like this. Will I be afraid of you..." he said, moving his fingers, a blue light was released and went straight to Liu xiangtian. The speed of soul killing was very fast. In a twinkling of an eye, he came to Liu xiangtian.


    Liu xiangtian moved his wrist and suddenly grabbed the soul killing finger and held the blue light in his hand. Then he whispered and forcibly crushed the soul killing finger.


    At this moment, the faces of the people who had been watching the good play changed. When they saw the moment when Han Bin showed his Lingli finger, they saw that the Jindan junior who had been chased by Liu xiangtian for more than ten years was originally a double strength friar. They immediately understood that the reason why Liu xiangtian kept looking for each other day and night was not only to avenge his son, but also to open the array arranged by ancient monks.


    Everyone felt ridiculous when they thought of the array opening itself, but at this time, no one dared to laugh.


    At the moment when Liu xiangtian crushed the soul killing finger, he hummed coldly, "boy, you were lucky not to kill you last time. This time I see what waves can you set off?" then, his eyes swept in front of Han Bin and continued: "you don''t want to escape through the transmission array. Don''t go when you come." he raised his right hand and grabbed the ground in front of Han Bin, A big hand formed by red flame suddenly formed, and fast lightning generally flew to the transmission array.


    Sensing the huge lethality contained in the fire hand, Han Bin moved his eyebrows and retreated.


    While Han Bin retreated, the fire hand had fallen on the ground. With a click, the pattern of the four divine beasts collapsed and the transmission array was destroyed.

 Chapter 204

    After reaching the transmission array, Liu xiangtian couldn''t help laughing: "Han Bin, aren''t you very capable? Didn''t you let me put my horse here? Didn''t you pay attention to me? Why don''t you run? I''m kind of running! I''m here to see where you can run down." he quickly pinched FA Jue in his hand. With the pinching of FA Jue, fist sized flames quickly formed, In the twinkling of an eye, a thousand roads were formed. Under the control of Liu xiangtian, these flames all point to Han Bin. As long as he reads a move, he will fly to Han Bin.


    After casting thousands of flames, Liu xiangtian''s eyes fell on Han Bin. His eyes were filled with cold light. He only heard a sneer and said angrily, "boy, don''t say I bully you. I''ll give you a chance. If you can stop my attack, I''ll let you go. How?" he wanted to kill Han Bin, but he didn''t want to kill it at once. He had to kill Han Bin slowly, To relieve his hatred.


    Seeing so many fireballs, Han Bin frowned. Then, he patted the storage bag around his waist and offered a golden and black bronze mirror. The mirror turned and directly pointed to Liu xiangtian.


    When they saw the golden and black bronze mirror, they all widened their eyes, which were full of disbelief.


    Jinwu divine mirror is well known in Jinwu mainland. It can almost be regarded as a symbol and the symbol of the first strong. But it is such a well-known baby, but now it appears in the hands of a younger generation. Isn''t everyone surprised? Of course, the most surprising thing among the people is Liu xiangtian. The golden and black mirror has always been in his hand. How can the other party take it out?


    Liu xiangtian is not an imitation that he never thought of forging, but this golden and black bronze mirror is so similar. There are nine golden and black mirrors on it. Even if it is forged, it can''t be imitated so well. Liu xiangtian doesn''t believe that the golden and black mirror has always been in his hands. As the strongest person in the mainland, no matter how powerful the other party is, it can''t be stolen from him. The last possibility is as like as two peas of bronze mirrors on the mainland, but in the first place, he feels that he has not lived in this land for two years. Even if he has ever had such a thing on the mainland, why has he never heard of it? Even if there is no legend?


    These problems flashed through Liu xiangtian''s mind. He finally thought that Han Bin''s gold and black bronze mirrors must be imitations, but they were well forged, which made it difficult for him to see the authenticity. Thinking of this, Liu xiangtian laughed and disdained to say, "boy, your cultivation is not high, and the magic weapon refining is good. I really underestimated you for being able to copy the gold and black bronze mirror to this level." then, his divine consciousness moved, and the fireball suspended in front of him flew to Han Bin under his control.


    Han Bin''s face was solemn without any worry. When the fireball flew in front of him, his wrist moved, and the red light in the mirror flashed, releasing a dazzling red light. The red light radiates and contains amazing energy, enveloping the flying fireball in it. At the next moment, an unbelievable scene appeared. Where the red light covered, all fireballs melted at the speed visible to the naked eye, turned into the purest Yang force, and were inhaled by golden and black bronze mirrors.


    Melting spells into Yang power is the greatest magic power of golden black bronze mirrors, which is known by all monks on the mainland.


    Originally, like Liu xiangtian, everyone thought that the magic weapon in Han Bin''s hand was an imitation of the golden and black magic mirror. You can see that the bronze mirror in Han Bin''s hand can also show this almost anti heaven magic power, and then stare again. For a time, everyone''s eyes fell on Liu xiangtian. They wanted to know whether there were two pieces of Jinwu bronze mirrors on the mainland or whether Liu xiangtian''s Jinwu bronze mirrors were stolen by Han Bin?


    Of course, people don''t think it''s an imitation. After all, Jinwu bronze mirror is only refined by ancient monks. The refining method is very special. Even if you have a refining map, you can''t refine it successfully. Because many things in refining materials come from nine days, which is not available on the mainland at all. Even if all the materials for refining Jinwu bronze mirrors can be collected, people don''t think Han Bin can successfully refine them.


    Liu Xiang''s eyes twinkled with horror. When he saw it, he patted the storage bag around his waist and offered his golden and black bronze mirror.


    As like as two peas of bronze mirrors appeared at the same time, people wondered again, is there really two pieces of magic that are exactly the same on the mainland? Two pieces of magic weapon are not yet available.


    Liu Xiang snorted to Tian Leng and said to Han Bin, "boy, where did you get this golden black mirror?"


    Han Bin didn''t answer him. He patted the storage bag at his waist and offered a blue stone. The blue stone looks ordinary, but it contains amazing energy. Han Bin''s divine sense moved, and his two forces were input into it, and the blue stone turned into a blue liquid in an instant. Han Bin flicked between his fingers. Under his control, the blue liquid went straight to Liu xiangtian.


    Sensing that the blue liquid contained amazing energy, Liu took a step back to the world consciousness, raised the bronze mirror in his hand and pointed to the flying blue liquid. The light in the mirror flashes, and a self heating flame is released. The flame was white and the temperature was surprisingly high. In an instant, it met the blue liquid.


    The two waves of energy hit each other. With a click, the white flame disappeared. Most of the blue liquid dissipated, but it did not disappear. It turned into ice flowers and burst around. Wherever blue ice flowers flew by, whether in the air or on the ground, they suddenly turned into ice crystals, quickly spread around, and came to Liu xiangtian in an instant.


    Liu xiangtian''s eyes widened and his face was full of disbelief. He was surprised and said, "ice blue Youyan, who are you and how can you cast this spell?" he said so, but his body retreated quickly. But how could his speed be compared with the speed of the ice flame? He was caught up by the ice flame shortly after flying, and his body was frozen in it, becoming a blue ice sculpture.


    The same is true of the twelve old monsters around. After Liu xiangtian was frozen, he became an ice sculpture.


    Not only that, the ice flowers continued to spread, and the whole hall was frozen in the twinkling of an eye. The main hall is a world of ice. At a glance, it is crystal clear and beautiful. The most mysterious Pagoda in the hall is the same. The array outside the pagoda seems unable to resist the attack of ice flame, and most of it collapsed in the blink of an eye. Although the remaining array didn''t break down, it seemed that it couldn''t last long when it trembled.


    Xiao Hui reacted very quickly. At the moment when Liu xiangtian was frozen, his figure flashed and came to him to grab the golden and black bronze mirror from his hand. At the moment Xiao Hui came to Liu xiangtian''s body, Liu xiangtian''s originally frozen body suddenly appeared cracks. The speed of the cracks increased rapidly, and finally snapped into ice blue fragments all over the sky.


    Although Liu xiangtian resumed his action, his face became a little pale. Obviously, he resisted the ice blue flame and consumed a lot of Yang power. Before he could breathe a sigh of relief, he saw the flying ash and roared, "die." he pinched it with his left hand, turned his claw with his right hand, suddenly pressed it in the direction of the ash, and shouted, "empty - space - power - pressure."


    A huge force was released from Liu xiangtian''s palm. It was so powerful that the space around Xiao Hui became distorted. The speed of space distortion is faster and faster. Xiaohui''s body is constantly deformed, and his face is full of pain. Suddenly, Xiao Hui opened his mouth and vomited blood, and his face became very ugly.


    Seeing this, Han Bin hurriedly raised his right hand and pointed to Liu xiangtian.


    Although the soul killing finger is powerful and can kill the friar of Yuanying period, Liu xiangtian''s cultivation is very high and has reached a turning level. The soul killing finger has no effect on him. He easily grabbed the soul killing finger in his hand and crushed it one after another. Liu xiangtian glanced at Xiao Hui trapped by the pressure of space and said coldly, "although your pet is powerful, it is not my opponent. You have to pay a price if you want to rob things from me." just after saying that, the space around Xiao Hui is more distorted, and Xiao Hui''s figure is not just a matter of deformation, The figure of broken bones could be heard faintly.


    Liu xiangtian''s eyes turned red and the whole person became crazy. "Wait, I''ll knead it into a meat ball and let you watch your pet die with your own eyes, ha ha..."


    Han Bin''s eyebrows moved, his figure turned into a streamer, and went straight to Liu xiangtian.


    Seeing the flying Han Bin, Liu Xiang snorted to the cold sky and didn''t pay attention at all. He raised his left hand and didn''t use magic. He pressed it directly on Han Bin''s chest and wanted to kill Han Bin with one palm.


    At this moment, Han Bin suddenly offered heaven and earth jade seals from the storage bag and whispered, "Huadun."


    As soon as the jade seal appeared, its upper light flashed, and in an instant it became a huge shield in front of him.


    Liu xiangtian didn''t know the secret inside the shield and struck it with his hand. Then, an energy flows down his arm and into his body. His body shook suddenly and nearly fell to the ground. Just now, in order to resist the icy blue flame, Liu xiangtian had been slightly injured. This time, he was rebounded by his strength, his body was seriously injured again, and a mouthful of blood spit out.


    When the body was hurt, the divine consciousness spread slightly, and the cast spell suddenly stagnated.


    This sudden stagnation gave Xiao Hui breathing time. His figure flashed and flew out of the twisted space with a low roar. A wave of the right claw forward is a gifted magic power, a startling claw. This claw exhausted all its spiritual power and turned into three arcs. It immediately came to Liu xiangtian''s body and went straight to his Dantian.


    "Damn it." the sudden fusion made Liu xiangtian scold, offered a magic weapon from the storage bag, blocked him in front of him, and input the Yang force into it. This shield is very common. Several simple patterns are carved on it. Yang force is input into it and emits dazzling red light. Three arcs fell on it. With a click, the shield collapsed, and there was only one left of the three arcs.


    With a flash of arc light, he came to Liu xiangtian''s Dantian and cut his clothes in an instant.


    Just when Xiao Hui thought that the arc was going to kill Liu xiangtian, there was another jingle, and a red armor appeared to block the arc. The arc dissipated, and the huge impact force fell on the armor. Liu xiangtian''s body flew straight out and broke several and a half human thick columns before alleviating the impact force and falling hard to the ground.

 Chapter 205

    As soon as he landed, the ice flame on the ground almost broke him. Liu roared to the sky and stepped down with his feet. Just listen to the roar, the ice flames on the ground burst one after another, turned into countless ice crystals and dissipated in the air. At the same time, his figure moved and suspended in mid air. Looking at his body, his hair is very messy and his clothes are broken. It''s not like the strongest in the mainland, but more like a beggar on the edge of the mainland.


    At this time, the rattling sound in the hall continued to ring out. The strong ones in the yuan infant period broke through the ice flame one by one and resumed their action.


    The faces of the people were paler than Liu xiangtian, almost bloodless, and their eyes were full of horror. The moment the ice flame frozen him, they had sensed the taste of death. If they hadn''t tried their best to resist the ice flame, they would have been melted by the hot flame in the ice sculpture, and even Yuanying couldn''t escape, so they were scared.


    After the people resumed their action, they were suspended in the air at the same time. When they saw that most of the pillars in the hall were broken, they quickly looked at Liu xiangtian. Seeing Liu xiangtian''s wasteful appearance, he took a breath. People knew Han Bin''s power, but they didn''t expect that Han Bin, as a golden elixir, could force Liu xiangtian, the strongest in the mainland and a turning monk, to this point.


    At this moment, people looked at Han Bin with completely different eyes. They no longer regarded Han Bin as a junior, but a monk as powerful as themselves. The eight ancestors of Jinwu Pavilion came to Liu xiangtian''s back, offered their own magic weapons one after another, and looked warily at Han Bin and the monster on his shoulder.


    Peng Dehui four people are also worried, but in the twinkling of an eye, Han Bin has a feud with Liu xiangtian. Why are they worried about being killed by Han Bin.


    The atmosphere in the hall became tense for a time. No one spoke, and the breath of everyone was clearly visible.


    At this time, just listen to a click. Before everyone reacts, a thick voice suddenly remembers, "who disturbed my master''s deep sleep..."


    As soon as the sound appeared, everyone felt that the body trembled and the Yang force in the body collapsed.


    At this moment, whether it is Han Bin or the strong ones around Yuan Ying, it must have a problem at the same time. The monk who spoke just now reached a terrible state. The people trembled and quickly looked at the place where the sound was emitted. The pagoda in the middle of the hall collapsed all the arrays on it, and the appearance of the pagoda was seen in the bottom of their eyes.


    The pagoda is golden and has nine floors. The upper eight floors have eight small windows, and the lowest floor has a gate half a Zhang high. Countless complex lines are carved on the door. I can''t understand what it says. The golden light in the gate is like a dream, and the sound comes from it.


    When everyone was shocked, the light in the gate flashed, and a figure appeared in the open space in front of the pagoda. The man was more than eight feet tall, with a tiger back and a bear waist. His face was unusually dark, as if he had just run out of coal. His eyes were dark and cold. Looking at him, he was wearing a black Taoist robe. His huge body had no fat at all and was unusually strong.


    Han Bin''s eyebrows moved and fell on the man''s cuff. On it were written two simple words - Bart.


    Bart, that''s the man''s name. His eyes swept over the crowd, and then he hummed coldly, "don''t you know that a group of kids who don''t know whether to live or die have disturbed our slumber?"


    The voice was not loud, but it was like thunder. After listening to it, all the cultivation accomplishments except Han Bin were bleeding and pale. Liu xiangtian, the strongest man in the mainland, was slightly better. He was only slightly injured. The rest of the monks were not lucky. The Yang force in his body collapsed and his accomplishments fell quickly. Those who are light will drop a level, from the great circle in the later stage of Yuanying to the later stage of Yuanying. The heavyweight fell two to three levels, and even one person nearly lost Yuanying and fell to the realm of Jindan period.


    After Bart finished, he saw that Han Bin had no influence, and his face showed doubt. His divine sense moved and fell on Han Bin. After looking at it for a moment, he knew it clearly in his heart. He smiled and said, "I can''t see. You''re still a double strength friar." when he said this, he seemed to think of something. He smiled and said, "just right, the golden pill of double strength friar has a little effect on my recovery of cultivation. It''s a blessing for me to die in my hands."


    Everyone was relieved when they heard this. Liu xiangtian hurriedly hugged his fist and said, "senior, I don''t want to disturb your cultivation. Please let me go."


    "Let you go?" Bart smiled coldly and said, "do you still want to leave alive if you disturb my sleep." he raised his right hand and looked at Liu xiangtian a little. At that point, there was no magic release. Liu xiangtian''s body flew out, then fell heavily to the ground, spit out several mouthfuls of blood, and his face was as white as paper.


    With one blow, the monk was seriously injured. The people opened their mouths again and were shocked.


    At this moment, including Han Bin, an idea flashed in his mind. What kind of monk could he be so strong. Look at the breath on this man. It''s no different from ordinary people. Obviously, the breath converges. But at the moment of shooting, the momentum erupted can not be described too much.


    Bart frowned and nodded: "yes, when I woke up once, there was no friar on the mainland. Unexpectedly, there was another friar after thousands of years. Well, I''m afraid a person''s medicine guide can''t restore my accomplishments. With you, my accomplishments must be restored to more than nine turns, which is not far from the heyday."


    This casual remark cooled the hearts of the people. He recovered his cultivation to more than nine turns. Was he once a friar of God? When they thought that the strong man who turned God only appeared in ancient times, they all took a slight swipe on their faces. But in the twinkling of an eye, I thought it was impossible. It has been ten thousand years since the ancient friars disappeared. Even if the other party has practiced the most powerful magic, he has been sleeping all the time, and there are restrictions on Shouyuan. He can never live so long.


    Bart glanced at the crowd faintly and said, "you''re going to die. I''ll tell you my doubts! In fact, I''m not a friar here at all. It''s no fun to tell you where it is." after talking nonsense, he raised his right hand and looked at a friar in Jinwu Pavilion. The friar didn''t even have a chance to dodge, so he exploded, turned into a rain of blood and dispersed in the air.


    Then, the Friar''s Yuanying appeared. Just trying to blink and escape, Bart grabbed his right hand and the man''s Yuanying was caught in his hand.


    After Yuanying was caught by Bart, she begged for mercy painfully: "senior, please let me go and let me do anything..."


    Bart didn''t seem to hear what he said. He raised his hand and threw it into his mouth. He chewed slowly. At the same time, he nodded and said, "I haven''t eaten fresh Yuanying for a long time. I can''t think the taste is still so delicious..." he added his lips, looking unsatisfied.


    Seeing such a cruel scene, people''s foreheads were full of cold sweat. Many people''s bodies trembled violently because of fear.


    Bart smiled calmly and said, "don''t be afraid. Come one by one, you all have a chance." he raised his hand and went to an old monster again. The man was the same. His body exploded and Yuanying was swallowed by him. In a moment, five of the eight strong men in the Jinwu Pavilion had died, and three of them could no longer help looking at each other, turned into a streamer, and ran straight to the gate of the hall.


    Seeing that the three wanted to escape, Bart snorted coldly and disdained to say, "die." he pinched the magic in his hand, waved it in front of him, and a huge spiritual force in his sleeve was released into a huge spiritual force net, which shrouded the three people in it, and then whispered, "close." under his control, the spiritual force net shrank rapidly, when it shrank to one foot. The three people screamed in pain. Their bodies turned into a rain of blood and floated away. Their Yuanying appeared in the net.


    With a move of Bart''s wrist, the Lingli net disappeared, and the three were held in his hands. He added his mouth, showing a devil like smile and said coldly: "don''t you three want to run? Why don''t you run now..." he said, his right hand tightened quickly, and the three yuan infants kept shouting in pain, which sounded creepy.


    Hearing this cry, Bart looked very excited and said, "just now I said, death is not terrible, it''s just a moment, but you have to run. There''s no way, since you want to run, I can only let you die in pain." his hands became tighter and tighter, and the three babies finally couldn''t resist such a huge compression and ran away with a crash, Into three groups of the purest Yang force, suspended in the air.


    Bart opened his mouth and inhaled three groups of Yang power balls into his mouth. He didn''t chew. He swallowed. Then he said to himself, "although Yang power is not as good as spiritual power, the recovery effect is good." then his eyes fell on Peng Dehui and said, "who will come first, you four?"


    Peng Dehui''s forehead was covered with cold sweat. For the first time in his life, he felt frightened. This feeling had never appeared since he practiced Taoism. Even when he met Liu xiangtian, the strongest man in Jinwu mainland, he didn''t feel powerless to fight back. At this moment, he had no idea of resistance at all, so he had to hug his fist and say, "senior, you can kill me whatever you want. Can you give me a chance to commit suicide?"


    "Suicide?" Bart laughed and said, "do you still want to commit suicide in front of this seat?" just after saying that, before Liu xiangtian opened his mouth, his right hand lifted up and nodded four times. Their bodies collapsed at the same time and turned into a rain of blood. Then he moved his wrist and held the four people. Before they could speak, he threw them into his mouth and chewed them.


    All this seems to be a long time, but in fact, it''s surprisingly fast. From the emergence of Bart to the killing of 12 yuan infantile strongmen, it''s less than a cup of tea. After killing the people, Bart''s eyes fell on Han Bin. Seeing Han Bin looking at him without blinking, he couldn''t help asking, "little guy, have you seen anything for so long?"

 Chapter 206

    Han Bin took a deep breath and said, "aren''t you an ancient monk?"


    Bart was stunned and then said with a smile: "the ancient monks in your mouth should be the immortals who have lived here for tens of thousands of years. They are dead. When I came here, I accidentally killed them all. Unexpectedly, after ten thousand years, the immortals on this planet are really not as good as one generation, and the highest cultivation is only three times."


    Han Bin picked his eyebrows and said, "senior, your accomplishments don''t seem to have reached nine turns?"


    Bart was not angry, nodded and admitted: "yes, after the fall of this cultivation, he has only recovered to the seven turn level. Although it is not high, it is enough to kill you." his eyes fell on the little gray body on Han Bin''s shoulder and said: "unexpectedly, there are nine clawed chinchillas on this continent. I don''t know how they taste."


    At this point, Bart seemed to feel that he had a lot to say today. He stretched his waist and said, "well, that''s the end of the nonsense. I''m going to start eating. Go ahead! Which of you two starts first..."


    Liu xiangtian stood up hard, then looked at Han Bin and said with a fist: "senior, if you kill him first, the younger generation will voluntarily contribute a yuan baby to let the senior swallow..."


    "Hum!" Bart snorted coldly and said unhappily, "I don''t like threats from others. If you talk nonsense again, believe it or not, I''ll kill you now?" his eyes flickered with cold and endless killing intention.


    Liu xiangtian smiled bitterly, bowed his head and said nothing, as if unwilling to resist, waiting for death to come.


    Bart glanced at him and saw that he didn''t want to resist. He suddenly lost interest. He looked at Han Bin and said, "boy, I didn''t want to kill you. Your calm appearance is very in line with your appetite, but..." when he said this, he turned and continued: "I really don''t want to kill someone who doesn''t want to resist. Let''s do it! I''ll kill the pet on your shoulder first, and then let you die happily. What do you think?"


    Hearing this, Han Bin''s face remained unchanged and said in a deep voice, "what if I say no?"


    Bart was a little stunned, and then sighed: "interesting, your character is really like my dead disciple. Unfortunately, he is dead, otherwise I really want to take you as my eldest disciple." In addition to helplessness, there was a faint sense of hatred in his voice. This was the first time he used me instead of this seat in claiming to be an apprentice after he appeared. It can be seen that Bart had a deep love for his apprentice. His presence here may be related to his apprentice.


    Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist and held the golden bronze mirror in his hand again. At the same time, he showed his soul killing finger and pointed inside the mirror. Then he began to absorb the sun light in the hall and condense the Yang force. When the two energies appeared, Han Bin''s divine consciousness moved and fused quickly. After a fusion experience, the speed of this fusion was very fast, and most of them were fused in the twinkling of an eye ¡£


    Bart didn''t attack, but said, "little guy, I really appreciate you. For the sake of your character being very similar to my apprentice, I''ll give you a shot."


    The two spells quickly fused together, and a blue ice flower appeared on the mirror of the golden black bronze mirror.


    Han Bin''s divine sense moved. Under his control, the ice flower flashed slightly and flew to Bart as fast as lightning.


    Seeing the flying ice flower, Bart''s disdain flashed in his eyes, and then said, "I''m surprised that you can understand the fusion spell with the golden elixir cultivation. If you weren''t a double strength friar, it would be very helpful for me to recover my cultivation, and I really don''t want to kill you." then he raised his right hand, and a lightning bolt was released from the palm of his hand and fell on the flying ice flower in an instant.


    With a click, the ice flower was defeated by lightning, turned into little ice crystals and dissipated in the air.


    Bart frowned and said in a deep voice, "little guy, the game is over..." he raised his right hand and gently pointed to Han Bin''s direction.


    At this moment, Han Bin sensed the breath of death. He patted the storage bag around his waist, quickly offered the heavenly seal, turned it into a shield and blocked it in front of him. The huge energy just came in front of him. He heard a slap and was blocked by the heavenly seal. The heavenly seal withstood such a huge amount of energy, trembled violently, and then turned into a jade seal and fell out of the air.


    Han Bin''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He grabbed the heavenly jade seal in his hand and input the divine knowledge into it. He just wanted to sacrifice and control the jade seal, but he found that the heavenly jade seal would no longer listen to his orders. The little ash sitting on Han Bin''s shoulder jumped and suspended in the air. It bowed and glared at Bart and whispered, "startling a claw."


    This time, Xiao Hui almost exhausted all his spiritual power, and his talent and magic power were stronger than before. He saw a flash of red light in the air, and the four arcs went straight to Bart, and came to Bart in the twinkling of an eye.


    In front of the arc, Bart''s eyes became solemn for the first time. His right hand quickly pinched the law, and a Blue Shield appeared in front of him.


    The shield is made of water magic. It is like a water curtain. However, the energy contained in the shield is countless times stronger than the water curtain. Four arcs flash in the air and fall on the shield. Just listen to the sound of slapping, and the arcs break one after another, and finally all run away. Look at the shield again, it has no effect and is intact in the air.


    Bart looked tight and fell on the seal of heaven in Han Bin''s hand without blinking. Tut tut said, "what a magic weapon. It can''t be made of any material based on the cultivation of this seat. It''s a pity for such a baby to stay in your hand. Let''s use it for this seat!" He raised his right hand and just wanted to grab Han Bin. Suddenly he changed his direction and grabbed in front of the hall door.


    In the hall, Liu xiangtian''s figure has disappeared. Just now, when the two fought, he quietly hid his body and was ready to escape. Liu xiangtian''s practice of invisibility is good, but it''s like a child''s play in front of Bart. It doesn''t have any effect. Bart''s palm fell, the space in front of the main hall suddenly solidified, and Liu xiangtian''s body appeared in the air.


    Bart snorted coldly, his eyes twinkled with murderous intent, and said coldly, "boy, do you think you can escape from this seat?" he said, turning his right hand and suddenly pressing it down. The space twisted violently, and the speed was amazing. It was countless times faster than Liu xiangtian''s previous space coercion. In the blink of an eye, Liu xiangtian''s body had been twisted into a meat ball, with blood bursting out and miserable eyes. His storage bag and gold, black and bronze mirrors fell off his body and fell to the ground.


    Han Bin took a step back, his right hand moved in front of the hall door, and he grabbed the golden and black bronze mirror that was about to fall into his hand.


    Bart''s divine sense moved, and Liu xiangtian''s body, which had become a meat ball, suddenly flew in front of him. Then he opened his mouth, swallowed the meat ball, chewed it quickly and swallowed it. Then, his eyes fell on Han Bin and said with a cold smile: "little guy, although that magic weapon has some magic power, you can say it''s a fool''s dream to expect him to beat us." there was no emotion in his voice. Looking at Han Bin was like looking at a dead man.


    Han Bin''s eyes sank and kept retreating. He knew in his heart that even if his magic was omniscient, he could not escape from Bart''s hands. However, Han Bin as like as two peas in his mind, he would not allow himself to kill himself. When he wanted to control the heavenly jade again, he thought of a flash of thought in his mind. He was busy lifting up two identical golden mirror mirrors and moving closer together.


    Bart didn''t seem to see it. He said calmly, "little guy, don''t make a meaningless struggle. This seat will give you a ride!" then he raised his right hand again and pointed to Han Bin.


    This finger is similar to Han Bin''s soul killing finger, but its power is dozens of times stronger.


    As soon as his palm was raised, Han Bin felt that the surrounding space was limited by a huge energy. No matter how many double forces he raised, he could not escape. At this moment, it seemed that it was time to make a choice between life and death. As soon as Han Bin clenched his teeth, his physical strength surged out and suddenly input into the two gold and bronze mirrors. Suddenly, the golden and black bronze mirror released a dazzling light. With a flash of light, the two golden and black bronze mirrors quickly fused together, and in a twinkling of an eye, they turned into a bronze mirror.


    The appearance of the bronze mirror has not changed, but the color has changed. The original yellow bronze mirror suddenly turned into fire red. The red was amazing and dazzling. In Han Bin''s mind, complex ancient texts flashed one after another, forming a strange Dharma. Han Bin''s heart moved and quickly pinched the Dharma. As the Dharma pinched faster and faster, all nine golden eyes lit up on the golden and black bronze mirror. At the moment of lighting up, a burst of clear bird singing suddenly sounded. The sound was so loud that the whole mountain range could be heard clearly.


    Bart''s calm face suddenly became solemn. He stared at the golden bronze mirror in Han Bin''s hand and said in surprise: "I can''t imagine, I really can''t imagine, it''s the magic weapon of transforming God. Ha ha! God helps me too. With this baby, I can go back in a short time." he laughed wildly and raised his right hand quickly, He grabbed it in the direction of Han Bin.


    A huge energy suddenly condensed in front of Han Bin and wrapped Han Bin''s body in it.


    Bart''s divine sense moved, grabbed the emptiness of his right hand and brought Han Bin to his body.


    At this time, Han Bin''s decision was just finished. The bronze mirror in his hand shook violently and made a buzzing sound. Then, with a flash of red light in the mirror, two huge Jinwu suddenly flew away and suspended between Han Bin and Bart. At the same time, the bronze mirror in Han Bin''s hand turned into two streamers and drilled into the bodies of the two Jinwu.


    The two golden crowns are all red, covered with hot flames, and their eyes are like red gemstones, emitting cold light.


    Seeing the sudden appearance of Jinwu, Bart widened his eyes and subconsciously stepped back.


    Xiao Hui was happy and hurriedly shouted, "boss, control Jinwu..."

 Chapter 207

    Han Bin''s divine sense moved, fell on Jinwu and gave the order to attack.


    With a flash, Jinwu flew to Bart from left to right. The speed was amazing. He came to Bart in an instant.


    Bart''s eyes coagulated and then showed a faint smile. He raised his right hand and waved it in front of him. A strong wind released and went straight to Jinwu. The wind was amazing. Only listening to the wind, all the chairs and benches in the hall were blown out, except Han Bin. It''s not that Bart doesn''t want to kill Han Bin, but the madness blown to Han Bin, all blocked by Jinwu.


    The wind was getting stronger and stronger, and the body of Jinwu flying stopped in the air and couldn''t move forward for half a minute.


    Bart''s face didn''t look worried. He smiled calmly and said, "unexpectedly, the ultimate magic power of this magic weapon is to sacrifice Jinwu. Although Jinwu is powerful, your cultivation is too low, and you can only exert 1% of the power. If you successfully have a baby, you may be afraid of us. Now, you can only die in our hands." when he said this, his voice coagulated and said angrily: "Little guy, go to hell!"


    Bart stretched out his hands and put them on his chest. The palms were opposed. Lightning was released from the palms and condensed between the palms. In the twinkling of an eye, a thumb sized thunder ball was condensed. Although the thunder ball was small, it contained the smell of destroying heaven and earth. Han Bin looked at it, his divine consciousness collapsed more than half, his body trembled, and a mouthful of blood vomited out.


    Seeing that Han Bin was seriously injured, Bart laughed and said, "little guy, I''ll tell you one last secret. This thunder ball is not something that ordinary immortals can use, but it''s thunder power in nine days. It took us a hundred years to refine it. It''s also a blessing for you to die under this spell. Ha ha!!!"


    Bart raised his left hand, his right hand raised his thunder ball and threw it at Han Bin.


    The speed of the thunder ball was unimaginable. With a slight flash, it came to Han Bin. Han Bin couldn''t move for half a minute, his breathing stopped, his throat was sweet, and another mouthful of blood vomited out. Han Bin''s mind was buzzing, his consciousness became more and more blurred, and finally closed his eyes. At this moment, he could hear Xiao Hui shouting loudly on his shoulder, "Boss, wake up, don''t sleep, wake up quickly..."


    Han Bin wanted to go to sleep, but at the moment of deep sleep, his mind echoed one fragment after another, with childhood memories and the kind look of his parents. Finally, he turned into a beautiful face with peach blossoms and rain on it. It was pitiful, and people couldn''t help but want to hold it in their arms and pity it.


    Thinking of Xiao Yuyao, Han Bin''s body was like an electric shock. He suddenly became awake. His closed eyes suddenly opened and a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    Han Bin''s divine sense moved, and the golden crow suspended in front of him suddenly came to his body, and then fell at his feet and turned into two huge fire wheels. Then, an unimaginable scene appeared. Just listening to a burst of bird singing in the sky, Han Bin''s body suddenly flew up, turned into a flame and suddenly flew up. Han Bin not only broke through the hall of heaven, but also covered it The array covering the mountain was defeated, and finally turned into a flame and went straight to nine days.


    There was a huge round hole in the eaves above the hall of heaven. Bart stood below, his eyes full of surprise.


    Bart''s eyes flashed, took a deep breath, and his right hand flashed towards the sky. The thumb sized thunder ball quickly chased past and caught up with Han Bin in the twinkling of an eye. Then, a loud noise came, the two golden crows at Han Bin''s feet disappeared, and the huge impact suddenly dispersed and fell on Han Bin.


    Han Bin''s body turned into an ink dot and disappeared into the sky.


    All day in the hall, Bart''s face sank and whispered to himself, "it''s a pity. If you can swallow him, it''s just around the corner to restore his cultivation to the period of transforming God." He sighed, turned into a streamer and drilled into the pagoda in the hall. He didn''t want to chase and kill Han Bin, but his cultivation hasn''t been recovered. If he rashly entered within nine days, it''s hard to predict his life and death after encountering lightning. Moreover, even if he didn''t encounter lightning, Han Bin can''t survive in nine days. It''s meaningless to chase or not.


    In the middle heaven hall, Murong pear was looking at the sky. She bit her lower lip and a tear fell.


    Ten continents and ten sects still stand on the mainland.


    Although the Tianming sect is still alive, its name has actually died. There is only one old ancestor in the sect. Over the years, under the governance of Dong Guang, the Tianming sect has not achieved much. So far, there are no friars in the golden elixir period. Although there are more than ten friars in the foundation period, they are no longer comparable to those in those years.


    Tianmingzong ranked last in the ranking of the ten major gates. Seeing that the deadline was approaching, Dong Guang was helpless, but he didn''t have enough strength. He only hoped to find Han Bin before he emerged, kill him and understand his old wish. However, Dong Guang knew that this wish would never be seen, because Han Bin had left through the portal and was not in this continent.


    On this day, there was a loud sound in the seven days mountain range, which could be clearly seen from thousands of miles around. After the sound, the mountain range shook violently, as if it were an earthquake. Countless monsters roared up to the sky, and no one knew what had happened. The ground shock lasted only half an hour, but the roar of monsters echoed for three days and nights.


    On the way, many low-level friars came here to inquire about the situation and see if the treasure was born. When they saw the monster, they attacked people and quickly turned around and fled. It''s not sure whether the treasure is there, but if it really goes deep into the mountains, it won''t come back alive. As for those high-level friars, they didn''t come at all, because they knew that there must be signs in heaven and earth when the treasure was born. At present, there were no signs, and it was impossible for the treasure to be born.


    Time flies, spring goes and spring comes again, and three years have passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    In the Qitian mountain range, a woman in green dress stood in front of the fog valley. She stared at the front of the valley and frowned slightly.


    At this time, a young man came quickly. The man looks more than thirty years old. He has a handsome appearance, beautiful eyebrows and eyes, and a strong figure. His accomplishments have reached the middle of the golden elixir. He walked a few steps to the woman and said in a warm voice, "patriarch, it''s getting late. You should go back."


    The woman was no one else. She was Nalan Jingyi of Nalan family in Zhao. When she heard the man''s words, she couldn''t help asking, "Nalan Gang, why are you here?"


    Nalan just sighed and was silent. Half a ring, he suddenly asked, "are you still thinking of him?"


    Hearing this, Nalan Jingyi''s face sank and snapped, "do you know what you''re talking about?"


    Nalan gang was not afraid. He straightened his chest and said word by word: "don''t deceive yourself and others, clan leader. Since the old clan leader died, you often come here. If you don''t think of him in your heart, why do you come here?" he paused, suddenly raised his tone and continued: "He''s dead. Why do you think? I can''t compare with him. Why can''t you accept me?"


    Nalan Jingyi smiled coldly and sneered, "you can compare with him, hum! When he was famous in the mainland, you were not born?"


    "Yes, I was not born." Nalan Gang not only didn''t get angry, but said, "although I was born late, I will gather gold pills within a hundred years. How many people on the mainland can compare with me?"


    Nalan Jingyi snorted coldly, as if she hadn''t heard each other''s words, and turned and walked to the fog valley.


    Looking at the departure of his beloved, Nalan Gang couldn''t help it any longer. He said in a condensing voice: "clan leader, since he is so powerful in your mouth, why was he chased and killed by elder Dong Guang and hasn''t died yet?"


    Nalan Jingyi''s footsteps suddenly stopped. Her eyes were cold and said coldly, "I don''t allow you to say him..."


    "Ha ha!!!" Nalan just smiled disdainfully and said, "I''m not allowed to say him, clan leader, you don''t understand the current situation! Now listen, he''s a waste, he''s a coward, he''s a scum. Even if I say so much, what can you do to me?" he paused, turned the conversation and continued: "I used to respect you and call you the patriarch. From today on, you are not the patriarch of Nalan family..."


    "From today on, you are not the head of Nalan family..."


    This sentence echoed in Nalan Jingyi''s mind. She suddenly realized something. Her face sank and said, "Nalan Qiang, what do you want to do?"


    Nalan Qiang waved his right hand and the surrounding lights flashed. Four figures appeared at the same time, which surrounded Nalan Jingyi. All four lost their men. They were about 40 years old and their accomplishments were in the early stage of the golden elixir. They patted the storage bag around their waist and offered their magic weapons. They quickly pinched the magic weapon. The light flashed on the magic weapon and pointed to Nalan Jingyi.


    Seeing such a situation, Nalan Jingyi knew what was going to happen even if she was naive. She raised her jade hand, pointed to Nalan gang in front of her, and said angrily, "Nalan Gang, do you want to rebel?"


    Nalan just laughed and said, "Jingyi, I''ve been chasing you for so many years, but you''re indifferent. I only think about that smelly boy. If I don''t use extraordinary means, I won''t want you in my life." at this point, he paused and continued: "I''ve thought it over. I''ll start first. I''ll make you my woman today."


    The four people around heard Nalan Gang''s words and laughed in a low voice.


    Nalan Jingyi''s face changed and said angrily, "aren''t you... Aren''t you afraid of him coming back to you?"


    "Come back to me?" Nalan Gang smiled disapprovingly and said, "whether he is dead or alive is still unknown. Even if he comes back, I Nalan Gang is not afraid of him."


    Nalan Jingyi understood that the four people had obeyed Nalan Gang''s orders. If they wanted to escape from here, they had to rely on themselves. She bit her lower lip, took a deep breath and said, "Nalan Gang, I know who you are. However, with the five of you, can you catch me?" she said. She patted the storage bag around her waist and offered the magic weapon of her life.


    Nalan Gang didn''t seem to see it. He smiled and said, "Jingyi, you and I have the same cultivation. With four brothers, do you think you can escape from the palm of my hand?"

 Chapter 208

    Nalan Jingyi snorted coldly, quickly pinched the Dharma decision, and played a spiritual power against the magic weapon. Just when she wanted to control the magic weapon and launch the attack, her body trembled, and then her spiritual power became disordered, and a mouthful of blood vomited out. As soon as her heart tightened, she suddenly realized something and said angrily, "despicable, you poisoned me?"


    Nalan just smiled proudly, his wrist moved, and there was a blue pill in his palm. Then he smiled and said, "Jingyi, don''t worry. This is not powerful poison, which can only restrict you from casting spells. As long as you follow me, I will return the antidote to you. From now on, you are still the patriarch, and no one can shake your position." he turned his words and snorted coldly: "If you don''t follow me, I will not only get your body, but also make you unable to survive and die."


    Speaking of this, nalanjiang felt that what he said just now had no effect. He glanced at the four people around him. Jie said, "you don''t seem to know your charm! If you really want to resist, I''ll give you to the four brothers to enjoy, and then take you to the family and let all the men have fun together. You have to think clearly."


    "Shameless..." Nalan Jingyi bit her lower lip and spit out two words angrily.


    When Nalan heard this, he was not ashamed. Instead, he thought he was proud and said, "I am shameless. You forced me to do this. Grandpa taught us to treat the enemy at all costs since childhood. Patriarch, how did I learn?"


    Nalan Jingyi didn''t know what to say. She clenched her teeth, forced her spiritual power, and suddenly hit the mountain wall.


    Just then, Nalan just flashed in front of him. He hugged her in his arms and said with a smile: "Nalan Jingyi, I advise you not to resist unnecessarily. Follow me!"


    Nalan Jingyi suddenly waved her arm and slapped Nalan gang. She just hit half of it, but Nalan Gang stopped her.


    Nalan Gang didn''t seem to continue to speak. He held her arm tightly and said in a calm voice, "Nalan Jingyi, there is a limit to one''s patience. If you don''t agree, I''ll give you to the four brothers later." then, seeing that Nalan Jingyi hasn''t made a statement yet, he raised his right hand and grabbed the collar on Nalan Jingyi''s chest in anger.


    When the four people saw this scene, the golden light in their eyes burst and fell on Nalan Jingyi''s chest without blinking. One person even had insufficient concentration and drooled.


    Just then, a voice suddenly sounded from the woods outside the fog Valley, "stop."


    This voice is cold and heartless, like the ice and snow that will not melt for thousands of years. After listening to it, people can''t help trembling.


    Nalan Jingyi''s closed eyes suddenly opened after hearing this. She quickly raised her head and looked in the direction of the voice. Her eyes were full of expectation. However, after turning her head, the expectation gradually disappeared and finally turned into disappointment, because the person she expected did not appear.


    Nalan gang and others were also stunned. At the same time, they looked in the direction of the sound. There was no one there. A breeze blew and the leaves fell with the wind. Nalan Qiang didn''t think it was an illusion. His divine consciousness radiated and felt around. It was shrouded in it for ten miles, and no one was found except a few first-class monsters.


    Nalan''s face sank, then took a deep breath and said in a harsh voice, "who, get out of here..."


    The sound echoed in the woods outside the valley for a long time, but no one appeared.


    Among the four, one of them said, "brother, you may have heard wrong! There is no one at all."


    It''s not impossible to hear the wrong voice. The key is that it''s impossible for everyone to hear it wrong. Nalan just thought for a long time and didn''t think of the reason. Finally, he sighed and said, "it''s okay." he didn''t think that the strong would appear, but this place is very secret, and it''s difficult for the strong in Yuanying to find it here. Besides, which strong in Yuanying would joke with them.


    Nalan Qiang turned his head, looked at Nalan Jingyi, who was held in his arms, and asked again, "have you made up your mind?"


    The words as like as two peas, and the voice of the cold voice again, and the words are exactly the same as him.


    Nalan just turned around and looked at the place where the voice came. This time, he saw a man in black walking slowly. The man looked in his twenties, dressed in a black Taoist robe, his face was cold, and his eyes were cold. The most frightening thing was not his eyes, but his body. He didn''t have any vitality and looked like a dead man.


    At this moment, everyone was stupid except Nalan Jingyi. They were stunned and their eyes were full of disbelief.


    Nalan Jingyi was not surprised. She stared at the young man walking step by step. Her body trembled and a line of tears flowed down.


    Seeing Nalan Jingyi''s reaction, Nalan Gang, even if he was stupid, knew who the person suddenly appeared. In panic, he stepped back and said in a trembling voice, "you... Don''t come here, or I''ll kill her." after saying this, he suddenly thought of something. His divine consciousness swept over the other party. The other party had only the cultivation accomplishments in the early stage of the golden elixir, and his face was happy.


    Nalan Gang''s panic color in his eyes disappeared, and his face was full of disdain. He then said sarcastically, "ha ha! You are the Han Bin that Jingyi misses day and night! You are really a scum. For so many years, I thought your cultivation has been raised to a level above the primordial period, but I didn''t expect that there was only the beginning of the golden elixir. As a man, I feel ashamed for you."


    It was Han Bin who suddenly appeared. Nine days after he was hit by the shock wave, Han Bin came to Zhongtian. I don''t know whether Han Bin was lucky or God didn''t want him to die like this. As soon as he entered the middle heaven, he encountered a whirlwind, rolled his body and flew down from the middle heaven. Although he avoided the vigorous wind and lightning in the middle of the sky, the whirlwind took Han Bin across the endless sea and finally came to the Qitian mountains. The sound of shaking the earth and mountains was the shock caused by Han Bin''s fall.


    After Han Bin fell, he recovered his cultivation in the mountains. After entering Zhongtian, his cultivation fell to the later stage of foundation construction. After more than three years of cultivation, he condensed the golden elixir again. Not only that, his cultivation also increased. Although it has not broken through to the middle of Jindan, it is not far away. As the saying goes, if you gain something, you will lose something. When you increase your accomplishments, your double strength disappears. The disappearance of double forces is not the disappearance in the real sense, but has become a purer spiritual force, and its purity is unimaginable. In short, the purity of spiritual power can be comparable to that of double power.


    Han Bin walked a few steps to Nalan gang. The disdain in his eyes flashed past. Leng hum: "let her go."


    Nalan just knew Han Bin''s accomplishments and didn''t worry at all. Let alone that Han Bin only had the accomplishments in the early stage of Jindan, he didn''t pay attention to it even in the later stage of Jindan. After all, Han Bin is only one person, but there are five golden elixirs here. As long as five people work together, killing Han Bin is not an easy thing. Of course, Nalan Gang didn''t think about the legend of Han Bin, but after so many years, the credibility of those rumors is not high. He doesn''t believe that Han Bin is really so powerful. When building the foundation period, he can be defeated by the strong in Yuanying period. If so, why was Han Bin killed by elder Dong Guang?


    Therefore, just after hearing Han Bin''s words, Nalan smiled disapprovingly and said, "do you want me to let you go? Don''t look at your cultivation and don''t shout in front of me. I advise you to mind your own business. If you leave now, I can think that nothing has happened. If you don''t leave, believe it or not, I''ll kill you now?" he raised his head arrogantly, I didn''t pay attention to Han Bin at all.


    Han Bin frowned and said in a cold voice, "look for death."


    "I just want to die. What can you do to me?" Nalan just smiled coldly, his face full of satisfaction.


    As soon as Nalan Gang''s words were finished, Han Bin suddenly raised his right hand and pointed at him. There was a flash of blue light in the fingers, and the lightning went straight to Nalan gang. Nalan just wanted to say sarcastic words, but he sensed that the flying spell contained huge attack power. His face sank and hurriedly threw Nalan Jingyi out of his hand and retreated back at the same time.


    The blue light flashed from Nalan Jingyi''s body and came to Nalan Gang''s body in an instant.


    At such a fast speed, Nalan gang had no time to resist. He quickly offered a shield from his waist to block him. Then, an unbelievable scene appeared, the blue light fell on the shield, only to resist, and the shield ran away. The blue light flashed again and went straight into Nalan Gang''s body. Nalan just opened his eyes, his eyes were full of incredible look, his soul was swallowed by the soul killing finger in the blink of an eye, and then there was vitality. After three breaths, Nalan had just become a corpse. The breeze blew and fell straight on the ground, raising dust all over the sky.


    Han Bin stepped forward. His body appeared in front of Nalan Jingyi like thunder. He held her in his arms, then raised his head and looked at the four people around him.


    At the moment, the four people widened their eyes. The whole person seemed to be absent-minded and stood in place. The four of them can''t imagine that Nalan Gang is also a golden elixir. The other party is the same. In terms of realm, Nalan Gang is one level higher than the other party. But the other party a spell, unexpectedly killed the invincible big brother they thought in their heart. If they had not seen it with their own eyes, they would never have believed what they saw.


    The four people saw Han Bin. When they touched Han Bin''s cold eyes, their bodies trembled and their legs trembled violently. They couldn''t raise the idea of resistance at all. Finally, the four couldn''t help it any more. They quickly knelt down on the ground and begged for mercy: "senior, please, go around us!"


    "Senior, all this was instigated by that bastard narangang. It has nothing to do with us."


    "As long as the elder let us go, we can do anything."


    "Senior, you have a lot of adults. Don''t be so wise as us."


    The four of them have the same accomplishments as Han Bin, but Han Bin''s skill just now really put them under control. At the moment, if they can live, they won''t frown even if they call Han Bin''s ancestors, not to mention Han Bin''s predecessors. At the same time, the four repented in their hearts. Why did they listen to Nalan Gang''s instigation and come to arrest Nalan Jingyi!

 Chapter 209

    Han Bin takes back his eyes and looks at Nalan Jingyi in his arms. He doesn''t speak, but his eyes have explained everything.


    Nalan Jingyi took a deep breath when she knew that Han Bin was waiting for her choice and said, "Han Bin, let them go! There are only four golden elixir monks in Nalan family. They are all dead. The family doesn''t know when they will be strong." she was still so naive. She always considered for the family and never thought about herself.


    Han Bin nodded, loosened the beauty in his hand, looked at the four people and said four words coldly, "sacrifice the main soul, otherwise - die!"


    The four people pulled their faces and saw that Han Bin didn''t look like a joke. They clenched their teeth and spit out their main souls.


    Han Bin raised his right hand and waved to the flying main soul. A huge spiritual force was released, wrapped the four main souls in them, and then brought them to Nalan Jingyi''s body and said, "swallow it!" after that, before Nalan Jingyi answered, his eyes fell on the people on the ground again, and he said in a cold voice: "roll!!!"


    The sound contained huge spiritual power. After hearing this, the four people suddenly stepped back three steps to stabilize their body, and then spit out blood. After spitting out the blood, the four didn''t even have time to wipe it off. They were busy casting spells and fled to the valley. Looking at their hurried escape, it seems that they are afraid that if they run slower, they will be killed by Han Bin.


    When the four left, they were left outside the fog valley.


    Nalan Jingyi only felt her heart beat fast and her pretty face flushed. Over the years, Han Bin has been haunted in her mind. At this time, she realized that there was someone in her heart. That person was Han Bin. At this moment, how can you not be nervous when you see the people you care about? His mouth moved a few times, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Suddenly, Nalan Jingyi''s eyes fell on the four main souls in front of her. She hesitated for a moment and said, "Han Bin, let their main souls go! It seems bad to take their souls in the same family. If... If one day I die, aren''t they... I don''t want to be a sinner in the family."


    "Sinner?" Han Bin snorted coldly and said, "you are still so naive. Have you forgotten what they did to you just now?"


    Nalan Jingyi had nothing to say. She touched the corner of her clothes awkwardly and said for a long time: "even if they are wrong, I still don''t want the family to be buried in my hands. In that case, how can I explain to my grandfather after I eclosion." as she said, she cried easily. The peach blossom with rain looked very pitiful.


    Han Bin frowned and seemed to think of something and said, "Uncle nalanhai, he..."


    "Has eclosion." Nalan Jingyi bit her lower lip and sobbed.


    Han Bin was silent and then asked, "how long have I left here?" he stayed in Jinwu mainland for about 20 years. Later, he was involved in the whirling nest in the middle of the sky and was in a coma. Even he didn''t know how long it had been. Han Bin believes that even if the time is longer, it will be about 30 years at most.


    Han Bin never dreamed that Nalan Jingyi''s following sentence stunned him on the spot, "you have left the ten continents for 108 years."


    "So long?" Han Bin took a breath. What was the concept in 108, that is to say, he was in a coma in his spin nest for more than 80 years.


    When Han Bin left, Nalan sea was not far from eclosion. After so many years, it was reasonable. However, Han Bin had some regrets. When he came back again, he didn''t see the last side of master nalanhai. Thinking of this, several familiar people suddenly appeared in Han Bin''s mind. The figures of Han Fei, Wei Peng, Ling Shuangshuang, Tang Xiaofeng and Xie Hu flashed one after another. I don''t know how they have been after so many years? In particular, his master Wei Peng must have eclipsed at this time! After these figures, Xiao Yuyao appeared again. Every time he thought of her, Han Bin always felt helpless. After these years, I''m afraid she has a fairy couple.


    Seeing Han Bin lost his mind, Nalan Jingyi thought he thought of Grandpa. She wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and said, "Han Bin, don''t be sad. People can''t come back from death. Grandpa died in the hands of others in order to protect us." speaking of the last sentence, she scattered a huge murderous spirit.


    Han Bin was stunned. He thought Nalan sea was eclosing. Unexpectedly, he was killed. He hurriedly asked, "who did it?"


    Nalan Jingyi thought for a moment and didn''t say it, but said, "forget it. You just came back, I don''t want you to be in danger for the sake of our family."


    Han Bin raised his hand, gave Nalan Jingyi a look that didn''t need to worry, and said, "you''re wrong. If you hadn''t met you, I''m afraid your parents'' souls wouldn''t be able to settle." here, he paused and continued: "if you think you owe me, you can give me the other half of the soul tree, and I''ll avenge uncle Nalan Hai."


    Hearing this, Nalan Jingyi was moved and choked: "Han Bin, I''m very satisfied with your words. I think grandpa''s spirit in heaven can rest in peace."


    Seeing that Nalan Jingyi has been unwilling to say each other''s name, Han Bin already knew it in his heart and said, "did the old monster in Yuanying kill uncle Nalan Hai?"


    "How do you know?" Nalan Jingyi said without thinking. After that, he realized he had said the wrong thing and covered his mouth.


    Han Bin smiled coldly, looked up at the sky, and a killing intention flashed in his eyes. Then, he clenched his fists tightly and said word by word: "don''t worry, the strong man in Yuanying period is nothing to me, and the first person to die is Dong Guang." he didn''t have a voice, but he was unusually firm, as if he didn''t pay attention to the old monster in Yuanying period.


    Nalan Jingyi''s eyes widened. Is this still the Han Bin he knew? It is clear that only the cultivation in the early stage of the golden elixir wants to kill the strong one in Yuanying period. However, when she thought about it in the twinkling of an eye, she was relieved that Han Bin could kill the strong in the golden elixir period only by building the foundation period. Now that the golden elixir has been condensed, it should not be difficult to kill the strong in Yuanying period!


    Han Bin raised his head, looked to the East, looked to the direction of tianmingzong, and his killing intention became stronger and stronger. Then, he lowered his head, looked at Nalan Jingyi in front of him and said, "Xiao Hui is still in the seven days mountain range. If anything happens, crush this jade card, it will come here." he said, handed a red jade card to Nalan Jingyi, then performed his hiding skill and flew straight to the East.


    Compared with a hundred years ago, the Ming Empire has not changed much, but the local residents are richer. At a glance, many houses are scattered on the earth. Some houses are obviously not local style, and it is obvious that foreign residents have come to settle here. Above the sky, a streamer flashed quickly and flew over a hundred miles in the twinkling of an eye.


    Zhengyang County is located in the eastern part of the Ming Empire. As rivers meet here, it has become an important twist in the eastern part of the Empire. Countless businessmen and visitors gather here, and even scattered repair can be seen passing here sometimes. On a path outside the county seat, an old man in a black Taoist robe was whispering something with several young people.


    The old man''s face was kind. Although his hair was all white, his eyes were bright and his body exuded a huge momentum.


    If Han Bin is here, he must be regarded as this person. He is Wei Peng, Han Bin''s first master.


    In addition to his white hair, Wei Peng has not changed much from the same year, and his accomplishments are still in the middle of the foundation. In addition, he likes to boast. He can''t help saying something when he sees anyone. Today, Wei Peng met some young masters and young ladies who came here to play. After saying some flowers, he suddenly couldn''t help saying, "you guys, have you seen monks?"


    There are five people in front of Wei Peng, three men and one woman. They are all about 20 years old. The men are handsome and the women are beautiful. They listen to what Wei Peng says with interest. Wei Peng saw so much about the world that he often boasted in front of his disciples. His words were easy to catch and often made the five people laugh.


    Hearing Wei Peng''s question, they shook their heads like rattles. One of them said, "Grandpa, have you ever seen a monk?"


    Wei Peng liked people to ask him such a question. He quickly stood up, coughed and said, "of course I have. I think I was one of them back then."


    When they heard this, they all opened their eyes. They couldn''t see that the old man in front of them was a monk. It is said that all practitioners live in seclusion in the mountains and practice in seclusion all year round. Each one looks like a Taoist skeleton and fairy wind. In addition, monks can fly in the air and fly thousands of miles away in an instant.


    The young man who said just now asked again, "Grandpa, since you are a monk, fly to us."


    After hearing this, the rest of the people looked curious and wanted to see whether the old man in front of them could really fly or boast.


    When Wei Peng saw the expression of disbelief on their faces, he felt a little unhappy. He patted the storage bag around his waist, offered a blue flying sword, and then made a Dharma decision on the sword. The streamer on the flying sword turned and made a buzzing sound. Wei Peng jumped and fell on the flying sword. Then he dodged and flew straight to the sky.


    The five people on the ground immediately opened their mouths and their eyes were full of surprise.


    Seeing the surprised appearance of the people, Wei Peng was not excited. He smiled and circled in the air for several times, then flew to the ground and said to the people, "how about you? Now it''s time to believe that I''m a monk!" he said. His technique was determined to pinch. Under his control, the flying sword turned into a streamer and went straight to an ancient tree in the sky not far away. The next moment, just listen to a roar, the huge tree collapsed.


    There was a hot light in the eyes of the people. The three men immediately knelt down on the ground and said, "master, please accept us as disciples!"

 Chapter 210

    Although the two women didn''t kneel down, they also bowed and said, "Grandpa, just take us!" they blinked and looked pitiful.


    Although Wei Peng likes to brag, he is never vague on some key issues. He coughed and said, "what Xiuxian pays attention to is Xianyuan. If you don''t wait for Xianyuan enough, I can''t accept you."


    As soon as they heard it, their eyes were full of doubts. They didn''t understand what Xianyuan meant. One of the men in white reacted very quickly and quickly asked, "master, it''s fate for us to meet here. Why do you say we''re not lucky enough?" the others nodded after listening.


    "This..." Wei Peng swept away the embarrassment on his face, and then said, "fate is different from Xianyuan. Meeting each other is fate. Xianyuan is different. It must happen at a specific time. This is called Xianyuan." his face sank and said solemnly, "don''t talk about it later. I won''t accept you." he waved his long sleeve, Just turn around and leave.


    At this time, a streamer came quickly from the sky. In the twinkling of an eye, it came to the people and was about to fly away not far away.


    The crowd had not yet calmed down from Wei Peng''s words. Seeing the streamer flying, they subconsciously shouted, "look, immortal, another immortal is flying..."


    "God, what day is it today? I can''t see the immortal on weekdays. Why do I see it again and again today?"


    "If only this immortal could take it. In the future, we can also become immortals and even become disciples of the national religion."


    As soon as this remark came out, the people brightened up and shouted, "immortal, please stay, immortal..."


    The flying streamer was slightly stagnant in the air, then turned to the direction and flew straight towards the crowd.


    The crowd looked happy and shouted, "immortal, we''re here. Immortal, we''re here..."


    In the air, a middle-aged man in a white robe appeared in front of Wei Peng. The man had a strong body and a worried look flashed in his eyebrows. After he landed, he was slightly stunned, then hugged Wei Peng and said, "martial uncle Wei, I didn''t expect to see you here..."


    Wei Peng was also stunned and looked carefully at the man in front of him, but after looking for a long time, he still didn''t recognize who the other party was, so he said, "are you..."


    The man quickly replied, "master Wei, my name is Xie Hu. I worshipped you as a teacher with Han Bin, but you finally accepted senior brother Han Bin."


    Hearing this, Wei Peng flashed a scene of that year in his mind and found that the middle-aged man in front of him did have some imagination with the youth of that year. Seeing the other party''s worried look on his face, he hurriedly asked, "what happened to you when you look so eager." he said faintly, completely in the tone of elders and younger generations.


    However, Wei penggang finished his words, and his divine knowledge swept over Xie Hu. He found that the other party had the same cultivation as him. He immediately opened his mouth and said, "you, you have built a foundation..."


    Xie Hu nodded, changed the subject and said, "martial uncle Wei, I have been chased and killed by several elders of tianmingzong for several days and nights. Do you have a place to escape?" he quickly turned around and looked in the direction behind him. Ten miles away, you can vaguely see several streamers flying rapidly.


    Hearing the old word of tianmingzong, Wei Peng''s face sank and said in horror: "what, tianmingzong''s people are coming. What are you doing here? Run..."


    That year, after Han Bin destroyed more than half of tianmingzong, Dong Guang was furious and issued a hunting order. Anyone who has a good relationship with Han Bin, no matter where he is, will be arrested. Therefore, disciples like Xie Hu who are still practicing at the fallen leaf peak can only escape in a hurry after smelling the wind. Those disciples who spoke with Han Bin privately, even if they only said one word, were all abolished and expelled from the school. Xie Hu and Han Bin have a good relationship. They are like brothers. If they don''t escape overnight, they will be scared.


    For a time, a large number of disciples fled, which angered Dong Guang. In a rage, Dong Guang gave another order to reward the pill according to his cultivation accomplishments if he caught the escaped disciples. Friars in the Qi training period will be rewarded with a foundation building pill, and friars in the foundation building period will be rewarded with a gold ingot pill. The more you catch, the more you reward. If you can catch ten friars in the Qi training period at once, you will be rewarded with ten foundation pills.


    Over the past hundred years, tianmingzong disciples often went down the mountain to search. All the disciples who found that they had escaped in those years were arrested and rewarded. Especially in the first 30 years, Tianming sect disciples came and went very frequently, and there were no disciples practicing in the sect at all. Cultivation is a waste of time. You can''t get much effect. If you get a pill and swallow it, even if you can''t break through a realm, your accomplishments will be improved a lot. The past 30 years have been bloody. The number of disciples caught is amazing. Later, with the passage of time, fewer and fewer disciples were caught, and many hiding disciples began to appear on the mainland. Unexpectedly, a hundred years later, tianmingzong began to catch people again.


    That''s why Wei Peng''s reaction is so exaggerated. He is also the target of being chased and killed, and the reward for chasing and killing is the highest among all the escaped disciples. Wei Peng can even imagine that if he is found by tianmingzong disciples, he will be madly pursued and killed. If you are caught, you will be killed on the spot, or imprisoned in the soul summoning flag and refined day and night. At that time, it can be said that you can''t survive or die.


    Seeing Wei Peng''s reaction, Xie Hu was stunned and said, "Uncle Wei, you... Don''t you have a place to hide?"


    "Where..." Wei Peng snorted coldly and said unhappily, "if I have a place to escape, do I still have to run away?" he said, making a Dharma decision on the flying sword, so he had to leave with the imperial sword.


    The people around me, even if they were stupid, knew what had happened. At the thought of immortal fighting here, a random spell can kill them ten million words. When they thought of this, they couldn''t help trembling. They didn''t want to think about it, and ran to one side.


    Xie Hu just wanted to use his magic weapon. Suddenly, a voice came, "Xie Hu, don''t run away. I see where else you can run..." the man''s voice echoed in the air. Suddenly, a flash of light flashed. A figure was half as fast as lightning. It appeared in front of them in an instant. The speed was unimaginable.


    This sudden monk, named Zhou Yu, is the great elder of Tianming sect. His accomplishments have reached the level of perfection in the later stage of foundation construction. Judging from his momentum, he seems to be able to break through at any time. Among Dong Guang''s disciples, Zhou Yu has the fastest cultivation speed and is most likely to become one of the disciples in the golden elixir period.


    After Zhou Yu appeared, there was a flash of fire in his hand and a spell burned to ashes. Obviously, he just suddenly accelerated and used the accelerator. After Zhou Yu fell to the ground, his divine sense moved. His life magic instrument was suspended in front of him. He looked at them warily. As long as they wanted to leave with the sword, they would kill them.


    "Xie Hu, I advise you not to run away. Next year''s today is your death day." Zhou Yu glanced at Xie Hu and then fell on Wei Peng. When he saw Wei Peng''s appearance, he immediately widened his eyes, then showed ecstasy, laughed and said excitedly: "What a surprise! The famous martial uncle Wei Peng once trained a disciple who can kill by leaps and bounds, but he hasn''t died yet, ha ha..."


    At this time, there was a flash of light in the air, and five Jindan monks appeared behind Zhou Yu. Then they flashed and surrounded Wei Peng and his surroundings. The five monks offered their own magic tools at the same time and pointed to the two people. As long as Zhou Yu gave an order, they would attack without hesitation.


    Seeing this situation, Wei Peng knew he couldn''t run away. Leng hum said, "my apprentice can destroy tianmingzong once and destroy it again. Aren''t you afraid of his revenge?"


    When they heard this, they couldn''t help laughing as if they heard the funniest thing in the world.


    After everyone laughed, Zhou Yu''s face sank and said, "Wei Peng, you''ve become a character. To tell you the truth, Han Bin is dead. Even if you live again, Shizu can kill him again. Don''t be complacent. When we catch you back to Tianming sect, you''ll live better than die, ha ha!!!"


    The friar hurriedly reminded: "elder martial brother Zhou, this old guy can''t live for a few years. Even if he is imprisoned in the soul calling flag by Shizu, I''m afraid he won''t last for a few days and will be scared."


    After hearing this, they laughed loudly again. The laughter was full of excitement, as if they had seen countless pills waving to them.


    Wei Peng was very proud of his face. How could he bear it? The people repeatedly said sarcastic words, roared, and pinched the flying sword in his hand. The flying sword suspended in front of him turned into a streamer and went straight to Zhou Yu.


    Zhou Yu snorted coldly, and his disdain flashed in his eyes. He said coldly, "do it." then he controlled the flying sword to meet him.


    In the air, two flying swords collided with each other, and Wei Peng obviously lost the wind. After several rounds, most of the spiritual power on the sword was scattered. Among the other five friars, four people surrounded Xie Hu, and the other one controlled the magic weapon and hit Wei Peng''s magic weapon. Wei Peng was not Zhou Yu''s opponent originally. Under a few swords, he couldn''t resist it. Just listen to the jingle, the flying sword was hit by the other party and flew to the sky.


    When the magic weapon was shot down, Wei Peng trembled, vomited blood, and his face became unusually pale.


    The two flying swords roared and went straight to Wei Peng. Then they were suspended in front of him. The sword was emitting cold light. In the flying sword, Wei Peng was only half an inch away. As long as two people read it, they would be killed on the spot. However, looking at the momentum, Zhou Yu obviously didn''t mean to start immediately. He made a color to his junior brother. The other party put away his magic tools and flashed to Wei Peng Behind Peng, he lifted his hands, which was on Wei Peng''s shoulder.

 Chapter 211

    The red friar said coldly, "old man, I advise you not to resist, or I will let you die early." then, the spiritual power in both hands was released and entered Wei Peng''s body to quickly seal Wei Peng''s cultivation.


    After the seal was sealed, Zhou Yu laughed and said, "old man, I heard that you often boast in front of others about what a powerful apprentice you have. Now you have become like this, why hasn''t your powerful apprentice appeared yet?" when he said this, he suddenly looked on his face, patted his head and sneered again: "Look at my memory. I just said that your disciple was killed by Shizu. How could I forget it! What a pity! You can only get together with your disciple under the nine springs, ha ha!"


    Wei Peng''s face was gloomy. Although he couldn''t perform his magic, how could he be willing to be abused by others? He opened his mouth and spit a mouthful of thick phlegm. The thick phlegm crossed an arc in the air and landed on Zhou Yu''s face. Zhou Yu''s face immediately sank down, raised his hand and wiped the thick phlegm off his face. He walked briskly to Wei Peng and laughed angrily: "Old man, you dare to do this when you are dying. Aren''t you really afraid of me killing you?"


    As soon as Wei Peng looked up, he immediately closed his eyes and looked like death at home.


    Zhou Yu was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Wei Peng to be so happy. He said loudly, "OK, you have seed. When I return to tianmingzong, I''ll see if you can be so happy." then he turned around and looked at Xie Hu and others.


    At this moment, Xie Hu was also at a dead end. Their cultivation accomplishments were the same as his. Even after he lost his last ounce of spiritual power, he was only blocked for a moment and lost. Finally, when he was hit, a flying sword came quickly and flew over his chest. Suddenly, blood splashed everywhere. Although the blow didn''t hit his key, it also seriously injured him and couldn''t gather spiritual power.


    With a flash of their figure, they came to Xie Hu and sealed Xie Hu at the same time.


    After they were all arrested, Zhou Yu was very excited and said, "younger martial brothers, we can successfully arrest them this time. When we go back to get the pill, we will share equally."


    Everyone knew that if Zhou Yu had not crushed the accelerator at the critical moment, even if he could arrest them, he would not have been so fast. Therefore, if Zhou Yu rewarded them on merit, Zhou Yu should take the big head. At the moment, after hearing Zhou Yu''s words, everyone felt a trace of admiration in addition to gratitude. If they changed themselves, they would never be able to do it.


    The crowd raised their hands and said gratefully, "thank you, elder martial brother Zhou."


    Zhou Yu naturally would not be so generous. He gave the pills to others. He had the same purpose. Dong Guang was not far away from eclosion. Once his old man died, the power of tianmingzong would fall into his hands. Now it was time to win people''s hearts. Of course, in addition to this, these pills were of little use to him. He was not far from a breakthrough. As long as he was closed for a few years, he could be in Dong Guangyu The golden elixir period is reached before the transformation.


    When Zhou Yu saw the crowd showing their gratitude, he waved his hand and said solemnly, "we are all fellow senior brothers. Don''t be so polite. Let''s go! Let''s go back to the sect and get a reward!" Then he nodded to the five people and made a decision on the magic weapon suspended in front of him, and then one flew and landed on the sword. Just as Zhou Yu was about to cast his magic, when the sword was flying, a cold voice suddenly came.


    "Stop if you don''t want to die..."


    The voice was cold and heartless, with a trace of killing intention.


    After hearing this, everyone trembled and was shocked.


    After a brief shock, all the people reacted and quickly spread their divine knowledge and felt around them. However, the result of the feeling surprised them. There was no one in the tens of miles around. This result made people really unable to believe that there were clear regulations among the major empires that foreign monks were not allowed to enter, otherwise there would be no amnesty for killing. That''s right. They didn''t believe that there were foreign powers I don''t believe that there is a golden elixir period in the Ming Empire. However, when people spread divine knowledge again, the result of induction was the same. My heart suddenly cooled and realized a very serious problem. There is really a strong one coming.


    How they think, they don''t understand why the strong man who comes here wants to participate in the business of tianmingzong.


    When Zhou Yu thought of this, he quickly bowed his hands to the sky and said, "senior, this is an internal matter of our Tianming sect. Please don''t tangle your hands. If you let master Dong Guang know, I''m afraid it''s not easy for you!" his words were neither humble nor arrogant. They didn''t offend each other, and they didn''t dare to fight easily.


    After Zhou Yu said this, seeing that the other party didn''t answer, he thought the other party had left. He turned to make a color to the people and was about to leave. At this time, the cold voice sounded again, "Dong Guang? If you don''t talk about him, I might let you go. Since you mention it, you can die."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Zhou Yu only heard a crippling cry from around him and hurriedly looked around. He saw that the five people standing beside him had a fist sized blood hole in their chest, and they died on the spot. This scene happened so fast that Zhou Yu didn''t react, and the five people around him died.


    The five figures tilted and fell to the ground. Their souls left their bodies and suspended in the air.


    Then, the scene that Zhou Yu couldn''t dream of came out first. As soon as the five souls appeared, they didn''t even have the chance to beg for mercy, so they ran away and were scared.


    Zhou Yu''s forehead was covered with cold sweat. He really didn''t understand who the other party was. He was not even afraid of Dong Guang. Thinking of the means just now, Zhou Yu had a word in his mind, the old monster of Yuanying period. Yes, it must be the old monster of Yuanying period. Otherwise, it would never be so easy to kill the friars of Jindan period. He would kill five people in the blink of an eye.


    Thinking that the other party was an old monster in Yuanying period, Zhou Yu could no longer raise the idea of resistance. He quickly put down his dignity, fell to his knees and begged for mercy: "senior, go around me! I''m damn, I know I''m wrong..." he said, waving his arm to hit him in the face. In the twinkling of an eye, he slapped several times. Each slap exhausted his strength and was very loud. After a few slaps, Zhou Yu''s cheek became red and swollen, and a trace of blood exuded faintly.


    After playing, Zhou Yu said, "senior, can you let me go?"


    "Let you go?" I saw a flash of light, a figure suddenly appeared, and then turned around to reveal Han Bin''s appearance.


    Wei Peng and Xie Hu, seeing that the person who suddenly appeared was Han Bin, their pupils suddenly shrunk, then widened their eyes and lost their voice: "Han Bin..."


    Han Bin nodded, looked up at Zheng, looked at his Zhou Yu and said, "didn''t you just say that even if I live, can Dong Guang kill me?"


    "This..." after Zhou Yu saw Han Bin''s appearance, his three souls and seven souls were going to be separated. He really couldn''t believe that Han Bin, who had died, could not appear here. When he thought that Han Bin could kill him, Zhou Yu was cold and hurriedly said, "elder, I was wrong just now. How can Dong Guang be your opponent? You can kill him with one finger." at the moment of life and death, he can only say something against his heart, so that the other party can let him die.


    Hearing this, Han Bin snorted coldly, raised his right hand and looked at Wei Peng and Xie Hu. A flash of light flashed between them and fell on them. Their seals collapsed and disappeared. After they recovered their freedom, the surprise in their eyes did not dissipate. Xie Hu took a deep breath and said in surprise: "are you... Are you really Han Bin?"


    Though as like as two peas in Han Binchang, the present person has passed a hundred years, so why the appearance of the other party has not changed a little.


    Not only Xie Hu couldn''t believe it, but even Wei Peng felt incredible and said the same thing unconsciously, "you... Are you really Han Bin?"


    Han Bin nodded with a faint smile and said, "master, I''m really Han Bin, like a fake change."


    Hearing this, Wei Peng suddenly burst into laughter, which made Xie Hu stunned. He didn''t know what he was laughing at.


    After Wei Peng laughed, he walked a few steps to Han Bin, patted Han Bin on the shoulder and said in a deep voice, "my good disciple, I knew you wouldn''t die. I''ve counted it for a long time. When the seven stars gather, it''s the time for the king to return. Those bastards of tianmingzong will get retribution, ha ha!!!"


    Wei Peng still couldn''t change his boastful nature and continued: "I knew for a long time that no one in the world could kill you. You are the pride of master..."


    At this time, Xie Hu suddenly widened his eyes and said in surprise: "Han Bin, what is your cultivation achievement now?" he had just explored with his divine sense. Han Bin''s Dantian was hazy and could not see through his cultivation achievement.


    Han Bin raised his eyebrows and said truthfully, "it''s already Dan..."


    "Jiedan..." Wei Peng was stunned. He immediately responded and said, "your cultivation is higher than me. You can''t call me master anymore. I''ve called you elder."


    Han Bin arched his hand and said, "one day as a teacher and all his life as a teacher, you will always be my Han Bin''s master." during the cultivation, although Wei Peng did not provide much help, Han Bin will never forget the scene that Wei Peng stood up for himself during the zongnei competition.


    When Wei Peng heard this, he smiled with satisfaction, patted Han Bin on the shoulder again, and said excitedly, "good apprentice, I knew you wouldn''t abandon your master..."


    Han Bin was stunned, then smiled awkwardly, turned to Zhou Yu and said, "master, what are you going to do with him?"


    Hearing this, Wei Peng became excited and said, "Hey, this guy just played with me, and now I''m going to kill him..."


    Tang Empire, Tang Xuanzong.


    In the cave where Xiao Yuyao lives, a man and a woman stand opposite each other. The woman was wearing a pink gauze dress. It was Xiao Yuyao. Her accomplishments have improved a lot compared with those a hundred years ago, breaking through the golden elixir period and successfully giving birth. I just don''t know why, cultivation has been staying in the early days of Yuanying.


    In front of Xiao Yuyao stood a middle-aged man whose accomplishments were comparable to his. The man was wearing a black robe, which covered all parts of his body, revealing only a pair of gloomy eyes. He said in a deep voice: "Miss, the master has issued the last wanted. If you don''t go back to get married within three days, the master will send someone to catch you back. You should think about it." his voice was flat and there was no respect, The tone of voice is not like a conversation between a young lady and her men.


    Xiao Yuyao''s eyes suddenly darkened. She took a deep breath and asked in a low voice, "can''t you wait for another period of time?"

 Chapter 212

    The man in black snorted coldly and said sarcastically, "wait a while? Last time you said to wait a while, it''s been a hundred years. How long do you want to wait?"


    Xiao Yuyao''s face sank and said angrily, "Guo Yue, please pay attention to your words. After all, I''m still your miss."


    The man in black laughed and said in disapproval: "Yes, I do call you miss, but you have angered the master because of this marriage. The master has decided to let the third Miss inherit his position. Besides, your cultivation has been in the early stage of Yuanying, and the third miss has reached the state of great perfection in the later stage of Yuanying. It won''t be long before she can succeed. But? I don''t know at this time At last, he laughed loudly again. The laughter was so unbridled that he didn''t pay attention to Xiao Yuyao at all.


    Xiao Yuyao didn''t speak. She was silent for a moment, and her tone became more relaxed. She said, "Guo Yue, you''ll talk to your father and say that I''m in a mess now. If you allow me a period of time, I''ll be fine in a month..." speaking of this, she seemed to feel that it was difficult for her father to agree in a month, so she quickly changed her voice and said, "no, half a month will do."


    Guo Yue smiled coldly and said, "madam, to tell you the truth, the master issued a fairy post half a month ago. All the people who went this time are the strong ones in Yuanying period, and even the strong ones who have lived in seclusion for many years will appear. Therefore, you have no choice. You can go or not go this wedding." the tone of the last sentence has almost no room for refutation.


    After saying this, Guo Yue added, "Miss, I advise you not to think about running away. There are several strong men hiding outside Tang Xuanzong, and you can''t escape at all." he paused and continued: "Also, you''d better not have the idea of suicide. You should understand the master''s means. If you dare to commit suicide, even if the person you love escapes to the ends of the earth, the master will catch him and confine him in the soul calling flag, refining day and night."


    Xiao Yuyao didn''t pay attention to the previous words. After listening to the last sentence, she looked happy and lost her voice: "what are you talking about, he hasn''t died yet?"


    Guo Yue smiled and replied, "it doesn''t matter whether he is dead or not. As long as you know, we want to kill him, just move our fingers."


    Xiao Yuyao obviously didn''t believe his words and said, "it''s impossible. Dong Guang didn''t kill him. How could his father find him."


    "Dong Guang?" Guo Yue snorted coldly, disdaining the way: "Dong Guang is not even an ant in front of the master. As long as the master says a word, he is not obedient." then, his wrist moved, a streamer flew out of the palm of his hand and flew straight out of the cave. Then he said, "dragon soul, come out!"


    In the cave, a figure flickered, and the dragon soul appeared next to the man in black.


    The dragon soul has successfully married a baby. It is one step higher than Xiao Yuyao and has reached the mid-term level of Yuanying. His face is solemn and does not have much expression. Then he looks up at Xiao Yuyao and moves his mouth. It seems that he has something to say, but he doesn''t know why and doesn''t speak.


    Guo Yue glanced at the dragon soul around him and said, "if I don''t call him out, you may think he''s dead! Yes, he died once, but before he died, the master saved him and gave him new life. The dragon soul has left Tang Xuanzong and joined our family."


    Xiao Yuyao was slightly stunned and said, "didn''t my father say that he didn''t participate in the affairs of major doors on the mainland?"


    Guo Yue smiled and asked, "if you say a word, you can save the next monk who can have a baby at any time and let him serve the family. If it''s you, will you care?" when he said this, he also felt that he was almost right. The conversation turned and said: "Madam, I''ve said everything I should say. You still have three days to think about it. I hope I can see you on the moon watching peak in three days." his figure flashed and turned into a streamer. He was in the cave when he was young.


    The dragon soul didn''t leave. Seeing Xiao Yuyao''s face in pain, he sighed and said, "Yuyao, don''t think about it. The master''s cultivation is very high. You''d better not mess around. In addition, Han Bin has left the mainland and is likely to be dead. Even if he doesn''t die, the gap between you is too big, and the master won''t agree."


    Xiao Yuyao didn''t refute his words. He looked at him gratefully and said, "senior brother longhun, I know. Go back first!"


    "Young lady, I''ll go first." the dragon soul hugged his fist and turned away.


    In the Tianming Empire, in a remote mountain range, three streamers quickly flew and fell in it, and then fell on a clearing.


    These three people are Han Bin and Xie Hu.


    After the three fell, Xie Hu couldn''t help asking, "martial uncle Wei Peng, what did you bring us here for?"


    This mountain range can be seen through at a glance within a radius of more than ten miles. There are no steep peaks in the mountain range, and the highest peak is only more than a hundred feet high. Moreover, the surrounding spiritual power is not strong. If you cultivate in such a place, you may not want to go further in ten years.


    It is precisely because the aura here is too thin. Xie Hu really doesn''t understand why Wei Peng brought them here.


    Wei Peng didn''t answer his words. His eyes fell on Han Bin and said, "do you know what I brought you here for?"


    Han Bin''s divine sense moved, shrouded the whole mountain peak in it, and then found that there were several arrays around, so he knew that there was a cave here. As soon as his mind turned, Han Bin knew what Wei Peng had brought them here for, so he said, "master, if the disciple guessed well, there should be acquaintances here!"


    Wei Peng flashed a light in his eyes, nodded and said, "I didn''t expect you to be so smart. I guessed it at once. OK! I won''t beat around the Bush, so I''ll call them out." then he pinched the Dharma in his hand and hit two spiritual powers at the two surrounding caves. Then, the arrays of the two caves were opened, and a man''s voice came from one of the caves, "martial uncle Wei Peng, what do you want us to do?"


    Then, another woman''s voice came, "I''m still practicing. If there''s nothing wrong, I won''t go out."


    The voice was unusually crisp, like the singing of orioles. It was very comfortable after listening to it.


    Xie Hu frowned and said in surprise, "this is..." he always felt that the voice was very familiar, but he couldn''t remember who it was.


    After all, time is too long. More than 100 years have passed. Many things will be slowly forgotten in the passage of years.


    Han Bin did not forget that when the woman''s voice wanted to ring, he thought of each other. If she hadn''t saved herself, I''m afraid she would have died. Even if she didn''t die, she would have been abolished and expelled from the school. In this life, there are three women, Han Bin will never forget, and this woman is one of them.


    Wei Peng glanced at Han Bin and saw a trace of emotion in his eyes. He said, "come out! I''m not kidding you this time. I''ve brought the person you want to see most."


    The figure outside the cave flashed, and a man appeared in front of the three. That man is Wang Feng. His hair is messy, his face is full of dust and his face looks tired, but his eyes are bright and full of endless excitement. After Wang Feng appeared, he smiled and said, "martial uncle Wei Peng, which younger martial brother did you bring this time?" his eyes first fell on Xie Hu. After a little stunned, he recognized the other party and said with a smile: "Xie Hu, I didn''t expect you to reach the foundation period. Congratulations." as soon as he finished, Wang Feng''s eyes fell on Han Bin. When he saw Han Bin''s appearance, The whole person trembled slightly like an electric shock, and then he was stunned in situ. The expression on his face solidified in an instant.


    At this time, Ling Shuangshuang''s voice came from another cave. She was surprised, "martial uncle Wei Peng, I didn''t expect you to find Xie Hu. Is there anyone else?"


    Wei Peng touched the beard on his chin and said with a smile, "of course, you can come out and have a look."


    "OK, I''ll see who you can bring." Ling shuangshuangshuang''s figure flashed into a streamer and appeared in front of Wang Feng. As soon as she appeared, her sight swept over the three people, and then her sight turned and fell on Han Bin. The expression on her face changed from disbelief to surprise to excitement.


    After excitement, Ling Shuangshuang''s eyes were filled with tears and fell down. She could no longer control her mood. She cried in a low voice and choked: "Han Bin, is it really you? Have you really come back?" she was not surprised. Why has Han Bin''s style changed little after a hundred years. Because for her, it''s not important. What''s important is that she can see the man who haunts her again.


    Seeing the appearance of Ling Shuangshuang''s peach blossom with rain, Han Bin had some bad taste and comforted: "Shuangshuang, it''s me, I''m back..."


    "Han Bin..." Ling Shuangshuang suddenly stepped forward and threw himself into Han Bin''s arms, sobbing in pain, "You know what? I really miss you... After you left, I thought I would never see you again in my life... Every time I practiced, your figure always appeared in my mind and lingered... I swore that if I could see you again, I would use all of my..."


    At this point, Ling Shuangshuang''s voice stopped suddenly, because there was a big hand on her lips.


    Han Bin covered Ling Shuangshuang''s hot lips and whispered, "don''t say it, I''m back."


    Ling Shuangshuang lay on Han Bin''s broad chest, gently nodded her head and said in an almost inaudible voice, "I... I''m okay..." as she said, she stood up and wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    Seeing the beauty''s sad appearance, Han Bin sighed, changed the topic and said, "by the way, how''s Han Fei? Have you heard from him?"

 Chapter 213

    Wei Peng said, "he was lucky. After he came out of Jiutian Valley, he reached the state of foundation period. It is said that after he came out, Dong Guang ignored his past grievances, took him as a disciple and trained him secretly. It seems that he has already married Dan. No one knows whether it is true, because no one has seen him again after he came back."


    Hearing this, Han Bin suddenly had an ominous premonition and said in a condensed voice, "he didn''t appear again?"


    Wei Peng nodded and knew what Han Bin was worried about, but he said truthfully: "yes, it is said that he has been practicing in isolation."


    Han Bin took a deep breath and said, "I want to meet again."


    Wei Peng waved his hand and said, "Han Bin, I know you want revenge, but if you go back now, you may not be able to see the old guy. He left tianmingzong half a month ago. If he hadn''t left, would I dare to go out?" although he was an old guy one by one, when he talked about Dong Guang, fear still flashed in his eyes.


    Han Bin raised his eyebrows and said, "he''s gone?"


    Wei Peng replied, "yes! He''s gone. It''s said that the largest family in the mainland, the limen family, recently had a wedding banquet, and all the old monsters in the yuan infant period in the mainland were called..." speaking of this, he glanced at Ling shuangshuangshuang and said with a smile: "Han Bin, it''s a great day for you to come back today. Otherwise, master will decide and take care of your marriage!"


    Hearing this, Ling shuangshuangshuang blushed, lowered his head and looked shy.


    Han Bin looked tight, glanced at Ling Shuangshuang and said, "master, I don''t want to get married yet..."


    Hearing this, Ling Shuangshuang knew that Han Bin politely refused her this time. He couldn''t help but feel sour and hurriedly covered his lips and ran to the cave.


    Seeing Ling Shuangshuang''s sad appearance, Wei Peng was dissatisfied and asked, "what are you talking about? Even if you don''t like her, you don''t have to say such a thing!"


    Wang Feng also said, "Han Bin, Ling Shuangshuang really likes you. Why do you refuse her?"


    Han Bin didn''t answer their words. He just wanted to turn around and leave. He was quiet. What Wei Peng had just said suddenly flashed in his mind. He hurriedly asked, "master, you just said, where is the largest family in the mainland, the limen family?" he had thought that no matter where Dong Guang hid, he would kill him himself.


    Wei Peng thought for a moment and said, "the limen family is located in the Tang Empire." then he couldn''t help reminding: "Han Bin, I advise you not to be reckless. There are many strong people in the Tang Xuanmen family, and there are many strong people in the infancy of the limen family. If you kill Dong Guang, it''s tantamount to disturbing the wedding ceremony. If you annoy the leader of the limen family, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Xie Hu heard this and said, "Han Bin, you''d better not go. It''s better to practice for a few more years and find Dong Guang for revenge."


    "No." as soon as Wang Feng spoke, they were stunned. They didn''t know why he said such words.


    Wei Peng immediately asked, "why not?"


    Wang Feng replied, "if my guess is right, Dong Guang has only three years of life. If brother Han Bin is really sure to kill him, I suggest we should go to him. After arriving at the limen family, we don''t have to kill him on the spot. It''s not too late to lead him out and start again. I think no one will go to Dong Guang because of his sudden departure at the wedding!"


    After hearing this, Wei Peng nodded, shook his head and said, "I don''t think so. In those years, when my Shouyuan was nearly, I could get the natural material and earth treasure of Shouyuan. Dong Guang may not be able to find it."


    Han Bin frowned and hurriedly asked, "master, where did you get Tiancai and Dibao?" in his memory, there are few Tiancai and Dibao that can raise Shouyuan. He has only seen one thing, that is, longevity fruit. But the place where the fruit grows is very hidden and guarded by monsters. Ordinary people can''t get it at all. How can Shifu get it?


    When Wei Peng heard Han Bin ask about it, he felt his beard on his chin and began to boast: "In fact, it''s very simple. When I was walking alone in the Qitian mountains, I suddenly met a monster. The monster was like a dragon and exuded a huge momentum. After looking at me, he knew that my life should not be lost, so he gave me a handful of long-lived fruits. I lived until now after taking the fruit."


    Wang Feng had known about it, but he didn''t know the name of the fruit. At this time, when Wei Peng talked about it, his eyes were golden and said, "there are really long-lived fruits in heaven and earth?"


    Wei Peng nodded with a smile and said, "of course, if I don''t take such natural materials and earth treasures, do you think I can live until now?"


    Wang Feng looked envious, rubbed his palm and said, "martial uncle Wei Peng, do you still have such natural materials and earth treasures."


    Wei Peng likes to brag. He is also very stingy. He tilted his head and said, "no more."


    "Er..." Wang Feng smiled awkwardly and said, "martial uncle Wei Peng, if you have any, can you let me give you some, or you can go to the Qitian mountain to see if you can meet the monster like the dragon?"


    "You think the dragon will see it if you want to see it! If I''m not lucky, I won''t see it at all." Wei Peng said coldly and unhappily. He said so in his mouth, but he thought to himself: "it''s easy for you to say, and I don''t need to think about it. How can I keep the longevity fruit until now? Even if I keep it now, I won''t give it to you."


    When Han Bin heard this, he patted the storage bag around his waist, and then there was a crystal clear fruit on his palm.


    Wei Peng happened to look at Han Bin''s palm. When he saw the fruit, he suddenly widened his eyes and said in silence: "longevity fruit, how can you have longevity fruit?"


    Xie Hu and Wang Feng are also stunned. Their eyes are full of surprise. They don''t understand how Han Bin can have long fruit. Did he, like Wei Peng, encounter the Dragon when wandering in the Jiutian mountains? Is this immortal fruit given by the divine power?


    Thinking of this, they brightened their eyes and asked in unison, "this is really a long fruit."


    "Yes!"


    "From the seven days mountain range?"


    "Yes!"


    "Is it given by the Dragon when you swim away?"


    This time, Han Bin didn''t nod, but shook his head and said, "it''s not the dragon, but a friend."


    "Friend?" Wei Peng didn''t believe it and said sadly, "is your friend a monster?" after that, he found that he missed his mouth and hurriedly changed his mouth: "is your friend a dragon?"


    Han Bin knew that Wei Peng liked to brag. He didn''t point it out. Instead, he said, "master, was it a monster like a kitten who gave you long fruit?"


    "How do you know?" Wei Peng looked at Han Bin in surprise, his face full of doubt.


    Han Bin knew that his teacher and father were bragging. He didn''t say much. He said, "I still have some longevity fruits here. Take them!" he took some longevity fruits out of the storage bag and gave them to the three people. When Han Bin left Jiutian mountain range, Xiaohui gave them to him. Xiaohui didn''t come out with Han Bin because he had something to do. Xiaohui believes that it is not difficult to kill Dong Guang with Han Bin''s current cultivation.


    After Han Bin took out the fruit, Wei Peng called him aside and said, "boy, tell me, what''s the relationship between you and the monster?"


    Han Bin smiled and said, "master, you will see it in the future."


    Hearing this, Wei Peng''s face was happy, as if he saw countless longevity fruits waving to him and said, "boy, there are good things in the future, don''t forget your master."


    Han Bin nodded, gave Wei Peng a look that didn''t need to worry, and said, "master, don''t worry!"


    Wei Peng was relieved at last. Then he thought of something and said sadly, "boy, I don''t understand. Ling Shuangshuang is so good. Why did you refuse him?"


    Han Bin obviously didn''t want to continue on this topic. He changed the topic and said, "master, I want to go back to tianmingzong and wait for Dong Guang to come back."


    Wei Peng nodded and said, "that''s good. I won''t give you away."


    Han Bin threw a fist at the crowd and said, "ladies and gentlemen, I''ll go first. After I kill Dong Guang, I''ll find you to go back together." then he flashed and left in the air.


    Looking at the direction Han Bin left, Wang Feng widened his eyes and said in surprise: "he didn''t sacrifice magic tools, did he..."


    Xie Hu smiled and said, "you don''t know! Han Bin has already married Dan."


    Wang Feng took a deep breath and was relieved in the twinkling of an eye. Han Bin was able to kill by leaps and bounds. If he didn''t succeed in jiedan, how could he kill Dong Guang! Thinking of this, Wang Feng smiled bitterly and said secretly, "Han Bin, I have been practicing hard for a hundred years. I hope I can surpass you one day and make Ling shuangshuangshuang like me. Unexpectedly! When you come back again, I found that the gap between us is getting bigger and bigger."


    Han Bin flew in the air at an amazing speed. In the twinkling of an eye, he flew thousands of miles. A moment later, a huge city appeared in sight. Han Bin moved and came to a small mountain village outside Tianfeng City, which is called Qingshi village, which is his hometown. Back to his hometown, Han Bin had an unspeakable feeling when he saw the familiar plants and trees and smelled the local flavor.


    This time, Han Bin did not stay outside the village. As soon as he flashed, he came to the place where he lived that year. When he saw the original house turned into ruins, his body trembled and a huge murderous spirit came out of him. Don''t think about it. Dong Guang did all this. Only he would do it again.


    Han Bin clenched his fist, roared up, then flew into the air, turned into a streamer, and flew straight to Tianming peak.


    There was a flash of light in the sky. Han Bin appeared under the mountain. There were arrays on the mountain, covering tianmingzong. Han Bin didn''t go to Jinwu to crack this array. Maybe it''s still difficult. Having seen so many complex arrays on the Jinwu continent, Han Bin''s research on arrays has already reached an unimaginable level. He took a deep breath, waved his right hand and punched in the direction of the array, "break it for me."


    A fist shadow flashed out, as fast as lightning, and went straight to the big array

 Chapter 214

    With a roar, the whole mountain shook slightly, and then the array outside the mountain collapsed. The array collapsed, revealing the original shape of the mountain. Both the peripheral disciples at the foot of the mountain and the official disciples on the mountain left the house or cave and looked up to the sky. When they saw Han Bin''s appearance, their faces looked different.


    Most of the disciples showed panic, and the eyes of those peripheral disciples were full of hot look. As for those elders, they all saw the portrait of Han Bin. When he recognized Han Bin, he couldn''t help but be stunned and his eyes were full of disbelief. Just then, at the peak of Tianming peak, a figure came quickly. Before people arrived, they heard a voice, "who dares to be arrogant at Tianming sect? Are you tired of living?"


    The figure was amazing and came to Han Bin in the twinkling of an eye. The figure appeared, revealing the appearance of the place. This is a middle-aged man, handsome, about 30 years old, wearing a gray Taoist robe, with great momentum. Looking carefully, this person''s appearance is similar to Han Bin.


    The person who came was no one else, but Han Fei, Han Bin''s cousin.


    Han Fei''s accomplishments have reached the later stage of Jindan, two levels higher than Han Bin. After he appeared, his divine sense swept over Han Bin and found that the other party had only the cultivation of the initial stage of Jindan. He snorted coldly. He just wanted to attack, but he saw the other party''s appearance. His body couldn''t help trembling, and then widened his eyes, which were full of incredible look.


    Han Fei couldn''t be more familiar with the appearance of the person in his eyes. He really couldn''t believe that the person who appeared was his cousin. Han Fei can''t understand why his cousin has left the mainland for more than 100 years, but his appearance hasn''t changed for so long. It doesn''t matter. The breath of the other party can''t be more familiar. Han Fei is sure that this is his cousin.


    At the moment, the disciples on the mountain saw that Han Fei didn''t attack after he appeared. They had different ideas. Those elders who knew Han Bin smiled bitterly, and their faces were full of worry. Han Bin appeared again. They used their toes to think and knew that the other party came for revenge.


    Those disciples who don''t know Han Bin have doubts on their face. They really don''t understand that the other party is clearly provocating. Why did Shizu show surprise instead of attacking when he came? When Han Fei was stunned, his words made everyone stare, and his mind was in chaos.


    "Cousin, is it really you?" Han Fei took a deep breath and looked at Han Bin in surprise.


    Han Bin nodded and said, "haven''t seen you for so many years, are you okay?"


    Han Fei just wanted to talk, but he suddenly thought of something and said, "cousin, this is not the place to talk. Come with me." then, he whispered to all the disciples on the mountain: "all return to the cave for cultivation. No one is allowed to go down the mountain without my command, otherwise there will be no amnesty." then he raised his right hand and made several decisions to the disciples on the mountain, which was the original breaking array, Again, enveloping the whole mountain range.


    Li men family, moon watching peak.


    The aura on the moon watching peak is very strong. At a glance, countless clouds float around the peak. You can vaguely hear the singing of cranes, just like the holy land of the immortal family. From time to time, you can see streamers flashing on the mountain. These streamers are amazing. Even the slowest one is in the realm of Yuan Ying.


    At the moment, Dong Guangzheng is talking about something with two strong yuan Yingqi. Suddenly, his body trembled and his face looked frightened.


    When they saw Dong Guang''s look, they showed a puzzled look one after another. Liu Deyuan hurriedly asked, "brother Dong, what happened?"


    Dong Guang waved his hand and said, "nothing. Where did we just say, let''s continue..." he said so, but he was confused in his heart. Just now, he clearly felt that someone attacked tianmingzong''s array, which led to the collapse of the protectorate array in an instant. You know, the protector array is arranged by him. The cultivation of those who can defeat it in an instant must reach the state of great perfection in the later stage of Yuanying period.


    However, nine times out of ten the strong on the mainland are on this mountain. Even if it''s not here, it''s also on the way. How can it attack the sect''s array? After thinking for a long time, Dong Guang couldn''t think of the reason. Finally, he thought he might think more, so he continued to talk about the topic with the public.


    Tianming peak, Han Fei''s cave.


    Han Fei took out two futons from the storage bag, spread them on the ground, motioned Han Bin to sit down and said, "cousin, how have you been these years?"


    Han Bin sighed and said, "don''t talk about the past. Are you practicing smoothly?"


    Hearing this, Han Fei''s eyes flashed a painful color, but disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. He only heard him change the topic and said, "cousin, I did everything you asked me to do. After coming out of Jiutian Valley, I went back to my home once, married and had children. These years have passed, and I think the Han family has become the largest family in Tianfeng city."


    The look in Han Fei''s eyes, although fleeting, was found by Han Bin. Han Bin suddenly stood up and walked in front of Han Fei. Before Han Fei could react, his right hand was suddenly placed on his shoulder. Han Fei seemed to know what his cousin was going to do. He didn''t resist, bowed his head and said nothing.


    A moment later, Han Bin raised his head. His eyes were gloomy and he asked in a condensing voice, "have you been banned by Dong guangbu?"


    Han Fei didn''t deny it. He sighed and said, "after I came out of Jiutian Valley, he knew the relationship between us. On the surface, he took me as an apprentice and taught me spells, which actually made my life worse than death. Although his accomplishments increased rapidly, every night of the full moon, every part of his body was like countless ants......" speaking of this, There was a twitch in his face, which showed how many times he had endured unbearable pain over the years.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and his killing intention flashed. He said coldly, "Dong Guang, I have to kill you." his eyes fell on Han Fei, gave him a look that he didn''t have to worry about, and then said, "do you believe me?" just now, he had seen the situation in Han Fei''s body clearly. This prohibition seems complex, and it''s difficult for ordinary monks to break it, but it''s not difficult for him. Only when breaking the prohibition, the soul needs to be isolated, which has a certain risk.


    That''s why Han Bin said such words.


    Without thinking about it, Han Fei said, "cousin, I believe you." he knew that cousin must have a way, otherwise he would never say such a thing. After Han Bin said that, seeing that his cousin didn''t take action, he added, "cousin, Dong Guang, the old guy, Shou yuan is approaching. He is ready to impact a new realm. After failure, he will take away my body. It''s better to gamble than to be taken away by him!"


    Han Bin nodded, patted the storage bag at his waist, offered the mixed Tianling flag, and pointed at it. Countless defense arrays left the flag and suspended in the air. Han Bin''s divine sense moved and arranged those defense arrays around the cave. He was sure that they were airtight. Even a fly could not fly in. Suddenly raised his right hand, a huge spiritual force condensed on the palm, and then said: "sit cross legged, close your eyes and concentrate, and your soul is separated..."


    Han Fei hurriedly sat on the ground and did it according to Han Bin''s words. He closed his eyes and concentrated first, and then separated his soul.


    After the soul left the body, it turned into the appearance of the noumenon. Han Feigang asked what to do next, but he saw Han Bin quickly pinch a way of Dharma decision and hit it on his body. In a twinkling of an eye, he hit hundreds of spiritual powers. Seeing such a scene, Han Fei widened his eyes again. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would never believe it. Han Bin has only the golden elixir period, but he can make so many decisions in a short period of interest.


    Han Bin''s face was solemn and focused on Han Fei''s body. The law in his hand pinched faster and faster. With the play of spiritual power, Han Fei''s body emitted a faint white light, which gradually became dazzling. When the white light was too bright to look directly at, Han Fei''s body flashed black light, and a thumb sized bug flew out.


    The insect was black and looked like a beetle. The shell was as bright as a mirror and emitted a dark light. Its mouth is like pliers. It is extremely sharp. Every time it moves, there is a smell of blood floating out of it. After smelling it, people couldn''t help vomiting.


    Han Bin snorted coldly and grabbed the empty space of his right hand. The black insect was caught in his hand. His wrist was slightly launched, and the insect ran away and fell into a rain of blood. At the same time, Han Fei''s spirit body was shocked and trembled violently. The power of his soul became thin, and there were faint signs of running away.


    Han Bin frowned and hurriedly shouted, "soul into body."


    Han Fei didn''t even think about it. His soul turned into a streamer, flew straight to his brain and went straight into it.


    Han Bin raised his right hand, and an invisible net formed quickly. He shrouded the blood essence scattered in the air, opened his mouth, spit out a pill fire, and quickly refined it. In the invisible net, only the sound of crackling came, and the black fog was refined and dissipated in the air. The blood in the big net became more and more pure and finally turned bright red.


    Han Bin moved his wrist and looked at Han Fei''s body. The invisible net dissipated. Under the control of divine knowledge, the blood quickly flew into Han Fei''s body. With the blood entering, Han Fei''s pale face quickly improved and recovered its original appearance. Han Bin''s body shook and nearly fell to the ground. He was busy stabilizing his body and said, "it''s all right. Open your eyes!"


    Han Bin just opened his eyes and saw his cousin''s pale face. His heart tightened and asked, "cousin, how are you?"


    "I''m fine." Han Bin waved his hand and gave him a look that didn''t need to worry. He said, "it''s just that the spiritual power consumption is too large. It''ll be fine after recovery." he patted the storage bag at his waist, offered the heavenly seal, held it tightly in his hand, and then sat on the futon and entered the process of cultivation.


    A moment later, Han Bin woke up from his practice and saw Han Fei guarding his side. His heart was warm and said, "is your body all right?"

 Chapter 215

    Han Fei didn''t speak, nodded heavily, and his eyes were full of gratitude.


    Han Bin smiled and said, "we are brothers. Why are you polite to me? If I become like this, you will help me like this." speaking of this, Han Bin suddenly thought of something and changed the topic: "I heard that Dong Guang has gone to the wedding banquet. Do you know when he can come back?"


    "The wedding banquet will be held in three days. I think I will come back in ten days." Han Fei said without thinking.


    Han Bin nodded and said, "that''s good. I''ll wait for him here for ten days." after that, he saw Han Fei''s mouth move. It seemed that he had something to say. He said, "don''t be fussy. Just say what you have."


    Han Fei still didn''t answer, as if he didn''t know how to speak next.


    The more so, Han Bin was surprised and said, "what happened?"


    After hearing his cousin''s words, Han Fei hesitated, then took a deep breath and said, "cousin, I can tell you what''s going on, but you must promise me. When you know it, you must not be impulsive."


    Seeing his mysterious appearance, Han Bin smiled and said, "I want to see what can make me lose my mind."


    Han Fei also knew that his cousin was not an impulsive person, and the last worry in his heart disappeared. He said, "cousin, you know the person who got married this time." he didn''t directly say each other''s name, but said: "I don''t know what the relationship between you and her is, but I hope you don''t plunge yourself into an irreparable place for her."


    Han Bin''s face was still smiling, but when he heard this, his face suddenly changed, and he said, "is it her?"


    Seeing that his cousin didn''t lose his mind, Han Fei sighed with relief and nodded: "it''s her."


    "Is it really her?" Han Bin moved his eyebrows and continued to ask.


    Han Fei didn''t know why his cousin asked again, but he said truthfully, "it''s really her."


    Han Bin took a deep breath and his eyes were full of complex looks. Previously, he didn''t think of the person who got married this time. After Han Fei said so, he thought of the limen family. Even if he was stupid, he could guess who the other party was. Thinking that she was about to get married, Han Bin felt an inexplicable pain in his heart, then sighed and said, "let''s go!"


    Hearing this, Han Fei couldn''t help but be stunned and hurriedly asked, "where are you going?"


    Han Bin smiled bitterly and said, "you continue to practice here. I want to go out for a walk."


    Seeing that his cousin was about to leave, Han Fei grabbed him and said, "cousin, calm down and don''t be impulsive."


    Han Bin nodded, broke away Han Fei''s hand and said, "don''t worry! I''m fine. I just want to be alone."


    "No." Han Fei hurriedly dodged, stood in front of him and stopped: "You can''t go, let alone find her. There are so many experts in the limen family. If you go alone, you''ll be in the mouth of a sheep and a tiger and never return. No matter what the relationship between you and her is, you can''t go at this time. There are so many good girls in the world. Do you have to put yourself in a hopeless place for her?"


    At this time, Han Fei regretted telling Han Bin about it. From Han Bin''s eyes just now, we can see that he has deep feelings for Xiao Yuyao. Otherwise, his always calm cousin can''t show a blank look. He knows that no matter what method he uses at this time, he must convince his cousin not to let him go to Xiao Yuyao.


    Han Bin raised his eyebrows and said, "cousin, can''t you trust me?"


    Han Fei shook his head and said word by word, "cousin, if there''s anything else, I can trust you, but how can I trust this?" at this point, he paused and continued: "cousin, I already know what happened that year. My father told me all about it. It''s because of Liu Xihan that you were seriously injured by the general. Do you want to repeat it?"


    Han Bin was silent and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Seeing his cousin''s mood stabilized, Han Bin breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t think about it and continued: "Cousin, I can see your scene in the Jiutian mountains. There may be love for a long time in this world, but don''t forget that there is a big gap between you. Even if you go to her now, can she accept you? Cousin, although you can rob and kill at a higher level, you are still a golden elixir monk after all, and what about her? You were born successfully 30 years ago. The relationship between you is different The gap is too big. Can you bear to marry back a fairy companion whose accomplishments are higher than yours? "


    Every word of these words fell into his ear like a needle, which hurt Han Bin''s heart. In those years, it was because of the great gap in cultivation that Han Bin couldn''t express himself. He knew that Xiao Yuyao had a very important position in his heart. Even if it wasn''t love, it was also a deep and deep feeling. Han Bin really wanted to find Xiao Yuyao, but Han Fei''s words were not unreasonable. At this time, it was time Can Xiao Yuyao accept him when they leave? Will they fly with him? Even if they want to, will the strong men of the limen family want to? Will those people watch them leave?


    Han Bin is not a reckless person. He will analyze the relationship between the severity of things before doing anything. If he really goes ahead, it can be said that there are hundreds of harm and no benefit. In front of those strong people, he can''t take Xiao Yuyao away. Even if there are only strong people in Yuanying period in the limen family, what if there are several strong people who have changed more than one turn? Although Han Bin''s cultivation can surpass the level to kill, But there''s no way to meet more than one strong man. If he is killed by those strong men and can''t kill Dong Guang, Han Fei will also be implicated. What he just did is in vain.


    Thinking of this, Han Bin closed his eyes and said, "don''t say it. I know what to do."


    Han Fei didn''t mean to stop and continued, "cousin, I know you can''t forget her, but if you want to understand that even if you really go, she really goes with you, can you take her away?" he paused and said: "I haven''t loved anyone, and I don''t know what it''s like to love someone, but I understand that practitioners should focus on cultivation, and other things are secondary. Don''t be primary and secondary..."


    Han Bin closed his eyes and suddenly opened them. His eyes were unusually deep. He only heard him say in a deep voice: "cousin, I know you are good for me. For you, I will think about it clearly." he felt very tired and didn''t want to go on talking about this issue. He went to the futon next to him, sat on the ground and entered practice.


    Seeing his cousin''s appearance, Han Fei sighed, moved his wrist, took the futon to Han Bin, and then sat beside him. Han Fei had figured out that if Han Bin had been practicing here, even if Han Bin really wanted to go, he would leave his cousin at all costs.


    Han Bin closed his eyes and just wanted to practice, but Xiao Yuyao appeared in his mind. Her beautiful face and smile seemed to be deeply engraved in his mind, lingering. Thinking about it, Han Bin felt very uncomfortable in his heart. At this moment, he realized that he had hopelessly fallen in love with each other. If he lost her, his world would be tasteless ¡£


    When he opened his eyes, he saw his cousin sitting beside him. Han Bin sighed and his wrist moved, falling on his shoulder like lightning.


    Sensing that his shoulder sank, Han Fei quickly opened his eyes, subconsciously patted the storage bag at his waist, and said, "cousin, don''t mess around..."


    Han Bin didn''t seem to hear what he said. The huge spiritual power surged out into his body and sealed his accomplishments in an instant.


    After the seal was sealed, Han Bin stood up and said to Han Fei, "cousin, I don''t know whether it''s right or wrong to go this time, but I understand that if you don''t go, you will regret it all your life. If... If one day, you can find a woman who makes you happy to pay, you will be able to explain my feelings now." After that, Han Bin raised his hand, turned it into a hand knife, hit Han Fei on the back of his head and knocked the other party out. Then he put away the mixed sky flag, clamped Han Fei under his arm, turned it into a streamer and went straight to the Qitian mountain.


    An hour later, Han Bin appeared over the seven day mountains and said in a high voice: "little ash..."


    The voice was still echoing in the mountains, the gray light flashed in the woods, and the little gray was suspended in the air. Seeing a man under Han Bin''s arm, he couldn''t help joking: "boss, how did you get a man? Did you change your taste and be interested in men?" after that, he smiled and smiled indescribably.


    Han Bin''s face remained unchanged. He didn''t seem to hear Xiao Hui''s ridicule. He said in a deep voice: "take care of him. I have something to do. It will take some time to come back."


    Xiao Hui was stunned. He subconsciously thought something had happened and hurriedly asked, "boss, where are you going?" In the past, when he joked with Han Bin, even if Han Bin didn''t speak, he would smile calmly. He would never look so solemn as he is now. In addition, Xiaohui also found that Han Bin''s eyes twinkled with a faint feeling. That kind of eyes looked like his daughter-in-law ran away with others.


    "Don''t ask." Han Bin said, "just take care of him." as he said, a strong wind rolled Han Fei''s body and fell in front of Xiao Hui.


    Xiaohui didn''t continue to ask. He made a decision, wrapped Han Fei''s body and flew to the mountains.


    Seeing Xiao Hui leave, Han Bin breathed a sigh of relief. He looked up to the West and saw the direction of Tang Xuanzong. Then he performed evasion and flew away quickly.


    Li men family, moon watching peak.


    At this time, although there is still one day before the wedding, many guests have come to the mountain. The huge mountain is decorated with lights, even though it is not as exaggerated as mortal marriage, it is also filled with joy. On the mountain, from time to time, you can see countless monks flying around and busy. In the woods around the mountain, countless monks hide here and observe vigilantly With every move around, these friars have the lowest accomplishments in the golden elixir period, and those with high accomplishments even reach the Yuanying period.


    Halfway up the mountain, there is a white jade square, which covers a very wide area. Although it is not as big as the square built by ancient monks in Jinwu, it is much larger than the square of tianmingzong. At the end of the square, there is a grand hall. The hall is magnificent and magnificent. On the huge plaque on the door of the hall, there are four pure gold characters carved with gold hooks and silver lines - limen family.

 Chapter 216

    On the mainland, whether it is a sect or a family, the words on the giant plaque are all so and so palace and so and so palace. It is the first case in mainland China that the hall is named after the family name. The limen family is known as the largest family on the mainland. Its power is unimaginable. Each big door can call wind and rain in the Empire where it is located, but it is insignificant in front of the leader of the limen family. The limen family can destroy each big door in an instant by sending any strong person.


    Just like this, no one dares not to come when the limen family issues the immortal post. Even the strong in the closed cultivation must break through the pass. If you don''t come, you will lose face to the limen family. Once the leader of the limen family is angry, you will find the Pope''s family and seriously hurt him on the grounds of competition, or kill him on the spot.


    Of course, this is not for nothing. On the surface, I came to congratulate you, but in fact I had to prepare a generous gift.


    In the hall, Li Xiaoyao, the leader of the limen family, is greeting the guests. He looked like he was only in his forties, with ordinary appearance, bright eyes and wisdom. He was wearing a blue robe with a large Phnom Penh character - Li embroidered on the right side of the robe. This word is the symbol of the limen family.


    Li Xiaoyao''s breath converged. At a glance, he was no different from ordinary people, but everyone present knew that his cultivation was very high, and he reached the state of one turn in 300 years. Over the years, he has been flying into the nine days and breaking through his cultivation. No one knows how strong he is now. People only know that thirty years ago, in order to refine pills, Li Xiaoyao flew into the Qitian mountain alone, raised his hand, killed a level 7 monster and took down the demon pill.


    Level seven monsters are almost invincible in the heart of the friars in Yuanying period. Generally, the strong in the yuan infant period can kill level 4 monsters. Although it is possible, it is difficult to kill level 5 monsters. Level 6 and level 7 monsters have amazing accomplishments. Only the legendary Yuan Ying monk can kill them. Although a monk can kill him, it will never be easy to kill him. Li Xiaoyao can kill him when he raises his hand. Even if he doesn''t want to, he should know how strong his cultivation is.


    Li Xiaoyao, after greeting a strong man in Yuanying period, moved his eyebrows and said to the crowd, "ladies and gentlemen, I have something to deal with. Excuse me first."


    A moment later, Li Xiaoyao came to the dark room in the side door.


    At the moment, a man in black stood in the dark room. Seeing Li Xiaoyao coming, he quickly arched his hands and said respectfully, "clan leader."


    Li Xiaoyao nodded and asked in a deep voice, "Guo Yue, how are things going?"


    Guo Yue replied, "Hui leader, the eldest lady has come, but..."


    "Say." Li Xiaoyao''s face sank and snapped.


    A voice made Guo Yue tremble. He didn''t dare to hesitate and hurriedly said, "the eldest lady has been sobbing. I''m afraid it will affect the fairy banquet tomorrow..."


    Li Xiaoyao snorted coldly and said, "don''t worry about this. I''ll solve it myself. You just need to be responsible for the guard around the mountain. Remember, no people are allowed to come. If someone comes in, you can bring your head to see me!" his voice echoed in the dark room, but his figure gradually blurred and disappeared.


    Guo Yue had a cold sweat on his forehead. At that moment, he felt cold all over his body.


    Under the moon watching peak, Han Bin''s figure flashed like a ghost in a forest, and then converged.


    The woods are unusually dense. You can''t see the edge at a glance. Ancient trees can be seen everywhere. Each tree is as thick as an adult. These trees are both true and false. Han Bin can see at a glance that a great magic array is arranged in the depths of the forest. In addition to the magic array, there are several attack arrays in the array. From the strength of the array, once it is opened, it will display several attacks. There is no doubt that you will die below the birth age.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed, his body jumped up, fell on the branches of an ancient tree, and stared at the array in front of him. This array is not complicated. It takes only a few breaths to crack it with his cultivation. However, Han Bin did not crack the array, but was waiting for the opportunity.


    The limen family is known as the largest family in the mainland. Among them, experts are like clouds. Such an important wedding banquet cannot be guarded by the strong around the mountain. Once the array is broken, the strong people around the guarded mountain will find that even if they can get rid of each other''s pursuit, they can''t stop the wedding banquet.


    Time flies, and an hour passes in the twinkling of an eye. The sun in the sky is about to put away the last remaining light. Han Bin has been unable to find an opportunity. During this time, there were not no friars in the array, but those friars were very high. They were all in the state of primordial infancy, and in groups, even the least group, two strong men came at the same time. In this case, if you act rashly, it is unlikely that you want to intercept the other party. Even if you can intercept it, you should disturb the vigilant friars in the array.


    Seeing that it was going to be dark, Han Bin not only didn''t have the color of worry, but also showed a look of expectation. At night, for Han Bin, it can be said that it is a good opportunity to start. With his current cultivation, if he wants to kill the Jindan friar in an instant, he can just move his fingers. Even if he meets the Yuanying friar, he can kill the other party under the cover of the night as long as he has not reached the perfect state. As long as you kill each other and get the immortal post, you can successfully sneak into the limen family.


    Suddenly, a light noise came from behind Han Bin. The sound was like the buzzing of mosquitoes. If you don''t listen carefully, you can''t hear it at all. Han Bin''s heart tightened and suddenly turned to look. When he saw a gray kitten the size of a palm standing on the trunk behind him, he couldn''t help but be stunned and said, "Why are you here?"


    Xiao Hui smiled and said, "I wanted to see your reaction ability. I didn''t expect you to find it so quickly. It''s not fun at all." he waved his furry paws like a human hand and said, "boss, you''re really unkind. Why don''t you call me for such a fun thing."


    Han Bin raised his eyebrows and said, "you know?"


    "The array you arranged on him is powerful, but I Xiaohui is very smart. What kind of array can''t be cracked, it will be broken in a few times." Xiaohui nodded, "He told me everything. I really didn''t expect that the boss had a confidant on the ten continents. You can''t see such a beautiful girl as Murong pear. I really want to see what kind of immortal couple the boss has in mind, what kind of beauty, what kind of beauty, what kind of beauty..."


    At the beginning, Han Bin could still listen to it, but finally, it was all nonsense. Han Bin couldn''t help it any longer. He interrupted: "if you come here, you can go back now in order to talk nonsense to me." it''s very difficult for a person to enter the limen family. Han Bin didn''t want to disturb his overall plan because of Xiao Hui''s appearance.


    Xiao Hui also felt that he had said a little more just now. He quickly swallowed his words, showing a poor look and said, "boss, don''t you want to take me?"


    Han Bin turned around, looked at the array in front and said, "do you have a way to go in without being found?"


    Xiaohui dodged and fell on Han Bin''s shoulder. He looked along Han Bin''s line of sight. After looking at it for a moment, he said, "boss, it''s not difficult to go in..."


    Han Bin was silent, as if he hadn''t heard Xiao Hui''s words.


    "Boss..." Xiao Hui coughed awkwardly and said, "others don''t believe my words. How can you not believe my words? In fact, I want to..."


    "It''s not difficult to go in," Han Bin interrupted with a cold hum.


    The embarrassment on Xiaohui''s face was stronger, and he said with a bitter smile: "boss, wait, I''ll lead them away, you can''t go in..."


    Han Bin said angrily, "although you can go in, don''t forget that you need fairy stickers to attend the wedding banquet. What if the other party needs to show fairy stickers?"


    Xiaohui obviously didn''t think of this problem. He turned his eyes and said, "just tell them that the fairy paste was lost when entering the mountain, ha ha..."


    "Is it funny?" Han Bin looked solemn and didn''t want to laugh at all.


    Xiao Hui smiled and said, "anyway, we can''t get in. Who can feel better when a woman is married? It''s good to joke now..."


    This seems ordinary, but it virtually touched Han Bin''s heartstrings. He felt as if he had been stabbed by a needle in his heart. Han Bin didn''t find that he suddenly released a cold murderous gas. The murderous gas was very strong. Centered on him, he quickly spread around.


    The surrounding leaves withered at a speed visible to the naked eye, and then turned into dead leaves. The breeze blew, and the leaves left the branches and slowly floated to the ground.


    Xiao Hui widened his eyes. His eyes were full of incredible looks. He and Han Bin had been together for so many years. He had never seen him expose such a murderous spirit because of a word. When he wanted to speak, he suddenly thought of something and hurriedly shouted, "boss, hide the murderous spirit quickly and have a divine sense move here."


    Han Bin reacted very quickly, put it away and killed it in an instant. His figure flashed and disappeared on the branch where he was just now.


    At the same time, a divine consciousness came quickly, stayed on the branch, then swept around, and finally disappeared. A moment later, the divine consciousness appeared again, observed carefully, and left again until nothing was found. After this cycle for several times, the divine consciousness was unwilling to take back.


    In the woods on the moon watching peak, Guo Yue''s eyes were gloomy and full of doubts. Behind him stood two people, all of whom were strong in the middle of the yuan infant period. One of them was the dragon soul, the other was a young woman. The woman was unspeakably charming. She was wearing a pink gauze skirt, and most of her white skin was exposed. It looked extremely delicate and could be broken by blowing Not only that, when she spoke, she raised her hand and sent out endless temptation and confusion. Compared with Xiao Yuyao''s elder martial sister, she had no advantage.


    Of course, this person is not a dream, but Guo Yue''s immortal companion, named Liu Qingqing.

 Chapter 217

    Sensing Guo Yue''s abnormality, Liu Qingqing suddenly stepped forward and said, "what happened?" her voice was not loud, but she was very boring. After listening to it, not only her bones were numb, but even her three souls seemed to leave her body. When she spoke, she also deliberately glanced at the dragon soul around her. Seeing that he was indifferent, she snorted coldly and hugged Guo Yue''s shoulder tightly.


    As the saying goes, gentle Township, hero tomb.


    Although Guo Yue is ruthless and strong in front of others, he doesn''t have any momentum in front of Liu Qingqing. He looks approachable. After hearing Liu Qingqing''s words, Guo Yue showed a faint smile on his face, then frowned and said in a suspicious voice: "Qingqing, do you say strange? Just now I clearly sensed that there was a flash of murderous spirit in the dense forest at the foot of the mountain, but when I explored with my divine sense, there was no shadow."


    Liu Qingqing knew Guo Yue''s accomplishments. He was surprised and said, "are you sure there are strong people hiding there?"


    On the surface, Guo Yue has only the cultivation in the early stage of Yuanying period. In fact, this is not the case. He has already reached the state of great perfection in the late stage of Yuanying period, which is only one step away from the legendary transformation of Yuanying. Guo Yue practiced the hidden breath technique to the point of perfection many years ago. As long as his mind moves, he can hide his accomplishments at will. As long as his accomplishments are below him, even the strong in the same realm can''t see any flaws. Many people in the limen family don''t understand why the patriarch let a strong man in the early days of Yuanying take charge of the family guard. But few people know that Guo Yue is the biggest dark horse in the family. That''s right. When Guo Yue knew that Xiao Yuyao was the eldest miss, he was not polite when talking to her, because he was not afraid of the other party''s anger.


    Guo Yue nodded his head and said slowly, "this man can practice invisibility to this level. If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, I can''t believe it."


    Liu Qingqing frowned and said, "are you sure he is not a strong man, or even a higher realm?"


    "It''s impossible." Guo Yue said with certainty without thinking about it. "There are only a few strong people on the mainland. All successful monks and patriarchs have told me that at present, all the strong people have arrived, and the other party can''t be a strong person." it is precisely because the other party''s cultivation is not as good as him, and even under him, Guo Yue''s divine consciousness can''t find a trace after scanning, It surprised him.


    Hearing this, Liu Qingqing opened her mouth slightly and said in surprise, "is the other party a big and round strong man in Yuanying period?" as soon as she said this, she rejected it and said: "it''s impossible. The strong men in Yuanying period have been invited by the patriarch. Who would have nothing to hide at the foot of the mountain. Even if he wanted to spy on the secrets of the family, he didn''t have to choose this time?"


    This is what Guo Yue doesn''t understand. Why should a strong man in his infancy hide secretly at the foot of the mountain! He didn''t think about the friars under the first year of life. Those friars could not be hidden under his divine consciousness. Besides, Guo Yue doesn''t believe that the strong in the golden elixir period can practice invisibility to a level that even he can''t find.


    In fact, Han Bin didn''t show his invisibility, or he didn''t practice at all, but pasted an invisibility charm. Han Bin''s current accomplishments are hard to find as long as he doesn''t deliberately expose his breath after pasting the invisibility charm. At the moment, he is with Xiaohui again. They have the same mind and spirit. Once Xiaohui shows his invisibility, he can improve Han Bin''s invisibility by several levels. In this way, the strong in Yuanying period can''t find it at all. Even if a monk comes to look for it, it''s difficult to find the trace of Han Bin.


    Guo Yue thought for a long time and had no clue. Finally, he sighed and said to the dragon soul around him, "you continue to explore here. Once there is a situation, crush the jade amulet." with that, he flashed and flew to the other end of the mountain. Guo Yue may have never dreamed that it was his departure that virtually provided Han Bin with an opportunity to enter the moon peak.


    In the dark night, a flash of light, like lightning, ran straight to the direction of the moon watching peak.


    The man''s momentum was very huge, and his clothes churned violently in the wind. His eyes were cold and sent out a faint sense of killing. This person is Zhao Wuji, the founder of Zhao feimen in his infancy. After receiving the immortal post, he didn''t start in advance because he was at the critical moment of cultivation. He didn''t come until the end of cultivation. Fortunately, he did not delay tomorrow''s wedding banquet. Zhao Wuji''s face twitched at the thought of what consequences would be caused if he couldn''t reach it before the wedding banquet.


    Zhao Wuji raised his speed to the limit. His figure flashed in the air and appeared hundreds of miles away. Flying, a young man suddenly appeared in Zhao Wuji''s mind, and his eyes immediately sent out endless anger. It was because of him that he was seriously injured, and it was difficult to recover. Over the past hundred years, he searched for countless medicinal materials and begged Liu Xiaoyao to kill the demon pill that had been a level seven demon beast with a lot of money. Only then did he refine the legendary five product Pill - restoration pill.


    The restorative pill is very powerful. If it is taken by friars below the transformation period of Yuanying, they can recover to their original state regardless of various injuries.


    In order to refine the recovery pill, Zhao Wuji almost used up all his possessions and could not even get together the gift money for the wedding banquet. Although his accomplishments were restored, whenever he passed through the seven day mountain range, Zhao Wuji always remembered the figure of the person who hurt him. Every time I think of it, I am furious and want to break each other into pieces.


    However, I heard from a friend some time ago. Because Han Bin offended Dong Guang, he was chased and killed until he almost died. Finally, through the ancient array, he fled to other continents. Zhao Wuji''s anger dissipated. Because escaping to another continent is tantamount to death, he doesn''t believe that a friar in the foundation period can survive on another continent. Even if he can survive, he won''t come back.


    Thinking that Han Bin was probably dead, Zhao Wuji''s mouth showed a faint smile. Suddenly, in the void not far away from me, a voice suddenly came, "old man, what''s the meaning of laughing here alone? If there''s anything painful, you might as well say it and tell me that I''m happy..."


    The moonlight shone on Zhao Wuji, the smile on his face suddenly stiffened, and the color of horror in his eyes swept away. Zhao Wuji didn''t even think about it. He stopped in the air, exuded divine consciousness and felt around him. However, when his divine sense fell on the place where the voice came from and found that there was no one, his body couldn''t help trembling. He patted the storage bag around his waist and offered his life magic weapon in front of him.


    Zhao Wuji, as a strong man in the middle of Yuanying, has never seen anything in the world that can make him show such a look, which can see the degree of his shock. Imagine how strong the cultivation of the other party can be when the divine consciousness in the middle of a Yuanying can not find the breath. He subconsciously thought that it must be the strong person of Yuanying''s transformation.


    Zhao Wuji put away his divine knowledge, looked at the void that came from the voice, and then hugged his fist and said, "senior, junior Zhao Wuji, just passed by here and didn''t want to disturb the senior. Please let the junior go." these words were very respectful. When talking, Zhao Wuji kept thinking about the attitude of his disciples towards him, for fear of using the wrong tone.


    "Ha ha..." the voice came again, "your boy is obedient. I won''t embarrass you today."


    Zhao Wuji breathed a sigh of relief. He thought the other party was the same as him. He went to the wedding banquet, so he arched his hands and said, "thank you, master." then he was going to use his hiding skill and fly towards the moon watching peak.


    Just then, the voice sounded again, "I didn''t say let you go!"


    After hearing this, Zhao Wuji couldn''t help but be stunned and wondered, "senior, this is..." he wanted to say what you mean, but when he thought of the other party''s identity, he swallowed his words again. Although Zhao Wuji has high accomplishments, he has never seen a strong man who has turned more than once. Although I haven''t seen it, I''ve heard from others. The monk''s temper is very strange. If he says a wrong word, he may be killed. In this case, even if Zhao Wuji had a thousand or ten thousand doubts in his heart, he didn''t dare to talk disorderly.


    The voice didn''t sound. After a long time, when Zhao Wuji knew whether the other party had left, it suddenly sounded, "you have a good cultivation, but you''re a waste. How can you forget what you just said!" the voice paused, then sighed and said depressed: "Look at my memory. I just said you were a waste, but I forgot again. Let me remind you again! You laughed so happy just now. Is there anything painful to say to make me happy?"


    Zhao Wuji opened his mouth wide and his eyes were full of different looks. Although he had heard that the monk changed his temper, he didn''t expect that he liked to listen to other people''s painful things to such an extent. Zhao Wuji smiled bitterly in his heart, but the other party mentioned that if he didn''t say two paragraphs, he wouldn''t want to leave here.


    Zhao Wuji took a swipe on his face and gritted his teeth and said, "elder, I''ll tell you straight. If you can''t make the elder happy, please forgive me."


    "Hmm! Just tell me what you have! As long as you can make me happy, I''ll reward you some treasures later."


    Zhao Wuji didn''t believe each other''s words. He thought for a moment and said, "in those days, when I hadn''t practiced immortality, my family was very poor. At that time, I was weak and ill, and I was often bullied by the children in the village. One day, more than ten children surrounded me, beat me up, stripped all my clothes, tied me up and pulled me to the wheat field..." When he said this, his face twitched. It was obvious that he was sober and more difficult to speak than he said.


    "I don''t like to hear this." the voice interrupted, "tell me something that annoys you! For example, when you fight with a younger generation, you thought you could kill each other, but you were seriously injured in the end. HMM! I like to listen to such stories. Don''t be stunned. Speak quickly." finally, the voice became unusually cold, with a faint sense of killing.

 Chapter 218

    Zhao Wuji trembled and didn''t dare to think about it. He hurriedly said, "a hundred years ago, I went to Qitian mountain pulse to kill a friar during the foundation period. As the elder said, I thought I would kill the other party when I raised my hand. However, when fighting the Dharma, the other party cast an ancient spell and seriously injured me, which is the kind of injury that is difficult to recover..."


    "You talk nonsense..." there was endless anger in that voice. "Since you were seriously injured and difficult to recover, why are you not injured at all now."


    Zhao Wuji''s forehead was full of cold sweat. He didn''t dare to hide it and told the cause and effect of the matter.


    After that, Zhao Wuji''s face became very ugly. He clenched his teeth and said, "senior, can you let the younger generation go?" he never said this in front of others, but now he was forced to say it by the other party, which was equivalent to slapping him in the face. However, I feel a little better when I think that the other party is a Yuanying cultivation during the transformation period.


    "I can''t let you go, but it can make you feel better."


    Zhao Wuji was stunned and said, "elder, what do you mean?"


    There was a flash of light in the void where the voice sounded. A young man in black suddenly appeared. The kitten on his shoulder said, "my meaning is simple. I beat you badly last time. This time it makes you feel better, until your body is scrapped and your soul is scared. How about it?"


    Seeing the sudden appearance of a man and a beast, Zhao Wuji''s face sank and subconsciously stepped back. In the moonlight, Zhao Wuji saw each other''s appearance, his pupils suddenly shrunk, and the whole person was suspended in the air like an electric shock. Half a ring, Zhao Wuji slowly passed his mind and said, "it''s you!"


    Xiao Hui had been talking before. Han Bin didn''t want to speak, but after hearing each other''s words, he couldn''t help saying, "is it strange to see me?"


    It''s not because he sees the other party strange, but because the other party''s means to hide his breath is so strong that he thinks Han Bin has become the strong one in Yuanying''s transformation period. You know, a hundred years ago, Han Bin only had the realm of the foundation period. In such a short time, let alone reaching the realm of a turn, Zhao Wuji couldn''t believe it even if he successfully married a baby.


    Suddenly, Zhao Wuji found that Han Bin''s breath was not as strong as he thought, and his heart clicked. When you think that you have become enemies with each other, even if you say compliments, you don''t want to go alive. Simply gritting his teeth, his divine consciousness radiates and boldly cruises on each other''s body. When Zhao Wuji found that Han Bin had only Jindan cultivation, he was stunned and laughed.


    Zhao Wuji said coldly, "I thought you really reached a turning level. I didn''t expect that there was only the golden elixir cultivation. Even if your hidden body shape and Magic were brilliant, you wouldn''t want to leave alive today." his divine knowledge was locked on Han Bin. Even if Han Bin hid his figure again, he could find the other party''s place at the first time.


    Han Bin didn''t hide any more. The disdain in his eyes flashed past. Just when he wanted to speak, Xiao Hui on his shoulder snorted coldly. He first said, "do you think we need to hide our body when we kill you?" Xiao Hui didn''t have a loud voice and his words were full of contempt, as if Zhao Wuji was like a mole ant in his eyes. He could die as long as he moved his fingers.


    Such disdain was tantamount to slapping Zhao Wuji in the face. He was furious and said angrily: "a level-4 monster also dared to be arrogant in front of me. Did you forget that you almost died in my hands last time?" he paused and turned the conversation: "Don''t say I bully you. Sacrifice your ancient magic weapon! I want to see how many times you can use it..."


    For the shadow of Qinglong, don''t look at his mouth, Zhao Wuji is afraid. If Han Bin really sacrifice that magic weapon, he can not fight the method, turn around and run. He said that, just want to see if Han Bin can sacrifice that magic weapon. As long as he does not sacrifice that magic weapon, he can perform magic skills, and kill it with the situation that thunder can not cover his ears.


    This time, without waiting for Xiao Hui to speak, Han Bin snorted coldly: "to kill you, you don''t need to sacrifice a magic weapon."


    Xiao Hui didn''t speak first. He was upset and shouted, "yes, killing you with a magic weapon is an insult to the ancient magic weapon."


    Zhao Wuji began to be able to control his emotions. When Xiao Hui finished, he couldn''t stand it anymore. He roared, "looking for death." after that, he pinched the Dharma in his hand and played a spiritual power against the flying sword in front of him. The flying sword suddenly emitted dazzling streamer and buzzing sound, as if he wanted to break away from Zhao Wuji''s control and kill Han Bin on the spot.


    Han Bin''s eyebrows moved. He just wanted to cast his magic, but Xiao Hui said, "boss, you don''t need to do this. Let me do it." he flashed, left Han Bin''s shoulder and appeared in front of Zhao Wuji. He hummed coldly: "old fellow, if I praise you, you are like a mole ant in my heart. If I kill you, I just need to move my fingers."


    Zhao Wuji roared, and the divine consciousness moved. Under his control, the flying sword went straight to Xiao Hui.


    "I haven''t forgotten the Revenge of that year. Today, I''ll pay you double with interest." Xiao Hui''s voice is still reverberating in the air, and his figure has long disappeared. The next moment, Xiao Hui appears behind Zhao Wuji, his right claw is suddenly raised, and then he quickly waves at Zhao Wuji''s back, "nine claws - even - days."


    Nine claws connecting the sky is a Dharma decision that Xiao Hui understood by himself after entering the nine days. It can be said to be a simplified version of the divine power of talent. Although it is a simplified version, it can display more power than a startling claw. In the air, I saw a flash of streamer, nine arcs appeared in an instant, arranged into a larger half moon arc, and flew straight to Zhao Wuji.


    The speed of the arc was amazing. In an instant, it came to Zhao Wuji''s back.


    At the moment, Zhao Wuji was still controlling his magic and the virtual shadow of Xiao Hui. When he sensed that there was an attack threatening his life behind him, he turned around and looked behind him. The moment he turned around, the nine arcs had come to him. With such a fast speed and such a close distance, Zhao Wuji couldn''t perform his magic. He patted the storage bag around his waist, offered a jade amulet and suddenly crushed it.


    After the jade amulet was crushed, there was a flash of light in the air, and a huge spiritual shield appeared in front of Zhao Wuji. Under his control, it shrouded him rapidly. This spiritual power shield contains amazing energy. It should have been a transparent form, but it has become as real. Even though the shield''s defense is surprisingly high and can even block the full attack of the strong in the early days of Yuanying, it seems so fragile under the attack of nine turns to the sky.


    The arc fell on the shield. It was just like a huge stone falling on the thin ice, and ran away in an instant. At the same time, Zhao Wuji''s face melted. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the spell he carefully refined could not stop the other party''s attack. At the moment of life and death, Zhao Wuji gave a loud drink, the white light flashed on his head, and Yuan Ying left the body. Then, in a twinkling, he flew straight to the East.


    Zhao Wuji originally wanted to fly to the moon peak, but Han Bin was suspended in front and temporarily changed his attention. From beginning to end, he muttered about Xiao Hui''s strength. Therefore, when he looked at Han Bin, he also had no bottom in his heart. When Han Bin was only in the foundation period, he could be seriously injured. Who knows if it is still possible to kill him now.


    Zhao Wuji''s figure flashed and appeared thousands of miles away. His divine sense moved. He sensed that Han Bin didn''t come after him. He was secretly relieved. When he was about to use his teleportation to escape the Tang Empire, a joking voice suddenly came from his side, "old man, are you looking for me?"


    As soon as the voice sounded, there was a flash of gray in the void around me, and small gray appeared.


    Little grey has a single spell. There are almost no strong spells except natural powers. However, Xiaohui has incomparable talents in invisibility and blinking. In general, only monsters above level 6 can use the art of teleportation, while Xiaohui is only capable of teleportation with the strength of level 4 monsters. He can''t help saying that he is a freak.


    Just now, Xiao Hui suddenly appeared behind him and cast nine days to defeat the flesh. Zhao Wuji thought Xiao Hui was a little fast. At the moment, seeing Xiao Hui appear in front, there was a trace of despair in his heart. This is by no means fast, but can teleport, otherwise it is impossible to catch up with yourself in such a short time.


    Zhao Wuji turned into a spirit. Knowing that he couldn''t run, he simply stopped in the air and said, "what do you want?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Hui was immediately happy and said, "old man, you are already a prisoner at the bottom of the stage. Do you want to ask me how I am? Are you tired of living?"


    On Zhao Wuji''s spirit body, the breath is very unstable, and there are faint signs of running away. He stared at Xiao Hui and said, "nine clawed chinchilla, you''re very strong, but don''t forget, I''m a yuan infant friar. I''m afraid it''s not so easy if you want to kill me!" he didn''t have a low voice, but he wasn''t mean or arrogant. Obviously, he was reminding Xiao Hui that it would cost a lot to kill him.


    Xiao Hui smiled with disdain in his eyes and said, "old man, since you are so confident, I''ll let you see what it means to be higher than a mountain." then he released an extremely huge breath, raised his right claw and waved at Zhao Wuji''s Yuanying.


    Zhao Wuji''s face fused, and his whole body''s spiritual power was released. Then he opened his mouth and spit out a gray baby Qi.


    Infantile Qi is the Qi of Yuanying. Yuan Ying''s Qi contains huge energy. It looks like Reiki, but there are differences. Reiki can only attack after being refined into Reiki by monks. Infantile Qi is not like this. It can attack and defend directly. In addition, Reiki is only pure energy, but infant Qi is not. It not only has huge energy, but also wraps essence, Qi and spirit. In short, Yuan Ying''s infant Qi is actually fighting with his cultivation. Once too much is ejected, even if no one does it, the cultivation will fall quickly. If you blow out the baby''s air in your body, you will even run away and lose your soul.

 Chapter 219

    It is precisely because infantile Qi is too important to Yuanying. Generally, even if the strong in Yuanying lose their body, they will not easily spit out infantile Qi. Although the defence of infantile Qi is strong, you have to lower your accomplishments every time you spit out one mouthful. If you want to make up for this infant Qi, you can''t do it without decades or even hundreds of facets of practice. The speed of infant Qi replenishment is directly proportional to the cultivation. The higher the cultivation, the more difficult it is to replenish. It will take at least a few hundred years for a friar to replenish his infantile Qi.


    Zhao Wuji doesn''t want to show his infantile Qi, but Yuan Ying''s body can show surprisingly few spells. Xiao Hui''s nine claws connect the sky. He has just learned it. As soon as he fought, he defeated the flesh. Facing this spell again, Zhao Wuji can be sure that if he doesn''t spit out infantile Qi in advance to stop it and let the attack fall to the stage of Yuanying, even if he doesn''t die, I''m afraid he won''t want to return to the peak state in his life.


    Zhao Wuji is very clever. He knows that he can''t fight against Xiao Hui. After spitting out a Yuanying, he quickly blinks and continues to flee to the East.


    With a flash of light in the air, Zhao Wuji came thousands of miles away. Before he was relieved, there was a flash of ash in front of him, and little ash appeared again.


    Seeing Xiaohui floating in front of him, Zhao Wuji was shocked and said, "how could you come so fast." he really didn''t understand. When Xiaohui cast his magic, he had already cast a blink. No matter how fast Xiao Hui cast his magic, it''s impossible for him to fall on his front foot and the other party will catch up.


    Xiao Hui smiled and said carelessly, "surprise!"


    Zhao Wuji was not only surprised, but also frightened. He couldn''t even raise the idea of resistance in his heart.


    "It''s boring. I admit defeat so soon." seeing that the other party has no fighting spirit, Xiao Hui sighed and said depressed, "look, you''re going to die, sir, I''ll let you know. I didn''t cast a spell just now, just frighten you, ha ha!" although Xiao Hui''s spell is powerful, it takes at least three breath to cast it. If it is really cast, There is no time to hunt down Zhao Wuji.


    "What..." when Zhao Wuji heard this, he was angry and wanted to break it into pieces. If the eyes can kill, Xiao Hui has died thousands of times. After knowing the reason, Zhao Wuji suddenly thought of something and said with a laugh: "I remember. Before the monster reached level 7, the gifted magic can only be cast once a day, and you can''t cast it a second time."


    "If you really think so, you can try." Xiao Hui said faintly. At the same time, he raised his right hand and whispered again, "nine claws connected to the sky..."


    Sensing that Xiaohui''s momentum was getting bigger and bigger, Zhao Wuji really didn''t dare to gamble. He quickly spit out a mouthful of baby gas, and then flashed away and blinked again. Although infantile Qi is important, it is not as important as life. God knows if Xiao Hui can show his talent and magic power. If not, he will waste a mouthful of infantile Qi at most. If not, he will be killed on the spot. He couldn''t tell which was more important.


    He spits out two mouthfuls of infantile Qi continuously, and the smell of Yuanying is extremely unstable. Originally, Zhao Wuji only has the cultivation of Yuanying in the middle stage. Spitting out two mouthfuls of infantile Qi is equal to spitting out two levels of cultivation, so that he is only in the state of just having a baby. As long as he suffers a little more attack, he will land in the golden elixir period from the realm of Yuanying. At that time, although Yuanying is still there, although he can blink, his cultivation is not as good as before, and the blinking distance will be greatly shortened.


    This time, as soon as Zhao Wuji came thousands of miles away, he found that the baby gas he had just vomited had not been dispersed. He was angry again and shouted angrily, "asshole, you''ve been fooled again..." at this moment, how he wanted to go back and suck the two baby gases floating in the air into his body. But he knew that he had no way out and could only pray to escape the pursuit of the other party smoothly.


    "I can''t imagine that your cultivation is not high and your mind is not stupid." Xiao Hui''s voice came lazily, "Congratulations, you guessed right again. I still didn''t show my talent just now."


    Seeing Xiaohui appear in front of him again, Zhao Wuji has lost his mind in anger. He roared, opened his mouth and vomited infant gas at Xiaohui. Compared with the previous two times, this mouth of infantile Qi looks similar on the surface, but its power is much smaller. Zhao Wuji did not plan to defend, but was preparing for escape.


    Yuan Ying flashed and Zhao Wuji appeared thousands of miles away. As soon as he appeared, he felt a huge force locking him. He was surprised and turned to look. When he reached the three arcs, he crossed the void in an instant and came to him, he knew that Xiaohui really showed his talent and magic just now. Although he didn''t understand why Xiao Hui could display two talents and powers in one day, it didn''t matter.


    When the arc came to him, Zhao Wuji''s Yuanying suddenly collapsed, turned into a stream of infantile Qi and dissipated with the wind.


    Xiaohui opened his mouth and sucked the infant Qi in the air into his body. He said with satisfaction: "yes, the taste of infant Qi is much stronger than Yang power and aura. In the future, kill more yuan Yingqi friars, so as to save the time of cultivation, ha ha!" he said so, but he understood in his heart that it is impossible to get something for nothing. It is OK to absorb infant Qi occasionally. If you absorb too much, it will have a great impact on the body and even cause confusion. After all, there are still memories and thoughts of the other party that have not completely dissipated in the absorbed infant Qi.


    Little frustrated, his body flashed in the air and went straight to Han Bin. All the way, Xiao Hui didn''t forget to absorb the three infantile Qi. When it absorbs all the infant Qi, it is refined quickly. Its breath gradually became huge. In the end, it faintly broke through level 4 and advanced to level 5.


    A moment later, Xiaohui came to Han Bin and saw that he was holding a storage bag in his hand. He hurriedly asked, "is there any?"


    Han Bin''s divine knowledge moved and fell on the storage bag, easily erasing the divine knowledge mark left by Zhao Wuji. When I opened the storage bag, there were very few things in it. Except some pills and jade talismans, there was only a fairy paste and a dark iron the size of a palm. Needless to think, Han Bin also knows the purpose of these two things. One is the certificate of the limen family, and the other is the wedding gift.


    Seeing the immortal paste, Xiao Hui''s face was happy and said, "boss, what are you doing? Kill in!"


    Han Bin frowned and said in a deep voice, "No."


    Xiao Hui looked puzzled and asked, "why not?"


    Han Bin picked up the Fairy Sticker and flashed in front of Xiao Hui. Then he said, "although there is no name on the Fairy Sticker, don''t forget that there are records of how many people the limen family has invited. Besides, there are so many infantile friars in the mainland. It''s impossible for those below the yuan infantile period to go. I''m afraid it''s not easy for me to take action even if I can mix with the limen family."


    Hearing this, little gray eyes turned and said, "boss, do you want to..."


    Han Bin nodded and said, "yes, only by pretending to be Zhao Wuji, can we leave no flaws, just..."


    Xiaohui knew what Han Bin was going to say. He opened his mouth and vomited a green streamer. He said, "boss, this is Zhao Wuji''s memory. Although it is incomplete, the problem should not be big." this group of memory was separated when Xiaohui refined infant Qi. I wanted to throw it away later. I didn''t expect it to come in handy at this time.


    Han Bin opened his mouth, swallowed the green streamer, and some memories flashed in his mind. Although the memory is incomplete and most things are not connected, some key times and key characters are still relatively clear. Han Bin looked at Zhao Wuji''s memory, put the fairy paste in his arms, and then said, "let''s go!"


    Li men family, moon watching peak.


    Xiaoyuyao is in the cave, she sits alone on the dandelion, and she can see two clear tears on her face.


    Suddenly, there was a flash of light in the cave, and a middle-aged man appeared beside him. He was Xiao Yuyao''s father, Li Xiaoyao.


    Although they have different surnames, they are a real father daughter relationship. Xiao Yuyao was not Xiao, but Li. Later, he changed his surname completely because of the disagreement between his parents. In a rage, his mother left the family with Xiao Yuyao. Several years later, Li Xiaoyao found Xiao Yuyao''s mother. After the two people quarreled, Li Xiaoyao killed Xiao Yuyao''s biological mother and brought her into the family.


    After Xiao Yuyao returned to the family, Li Xiaoyao not only didn''t change her name, but also taught her to practice Dharma and put her on the road of cultivation. When Xiao Yuyao grew up, she really couldn''t stand the environment in the family, so she left the family and went to the Xuanmen of the Tang Dynasty to practice. This practice lasted more than 200 years. During this period, except for helping Han Bin get the imperial seal of the Tang Dynasty, he never returned to his family.


    It was precisely because that time when she returned to the family, her father asked her to marry the eldest son of the Wang family, the second family in the mainland. With Xiao Yuyao''s temperament, she would not have agreed. Li Xiaoyao was threatened by the imperial imperial seal of the Tang Dynasty, claiming that if he didn''t agree, he couldn''t take it away. In desperation, Xiao Yuyao can only promise, because she understands that it is impossible for her and Han Bin to be together. It is better for Han Bin to do something. It doesn''t matter if she simultaneous interpreting the jade seal.


    In the cave, Li Xiaoyao walked a few steps to his daughter. Seeing her face full of tears and eyebrows moving, he said in a harsh voice: "I tell you the truth, if you successfully complete the engagement, I will never restrict your freedom in the future, and help your mother set up a memorial tablet and worship it in the family." speaking of this, he said slightly and continued: "If you dare to mess around and ruin my great event, I will make your life worse than death."


    Hearing this, Xiao Yuyao sneered, stood up and looked directly at the father she had never been a father. After a long time, she sneered and said, "do you think I have a choice at this time? Since I was brought back to the family by you, what have I done that is not under your surveillance? Do I still have my own space?"


    Li Xiaoyao''s face sank, his body exuded a huge momentum, and a killing intention flashed in his eyes.


    A moment later, the killing intention in Li Xiaoyao''s eyes gradually disappeared and said in a deep voice: "say anything to me. At tomorrow''s wedding banquet, I don''t want to see what shouldn''t happen..."

 Chapter 220

    Xiao Yuyao bit her lower lip, smiled helplessly and said, "go! I won''t mess with tomorrow''s wedding banquet."


    "Hum!" Li Xiaoyao took a deep look at her, waved his long sleeve and disappeared into the cave.


    For a long time, Xiao Yuyao went out of the cave and came to a bamboo forest outside the cave. The night wind blew and fell on her face, confusing her mind. At the moment, her mood was the same. She was in a disorder and couldn''t figure out a clue. She raised her head and looked at the dark night sky and the bright moon in the night sky. Two lines of clear tears were left slowly.


    "Han Bin..." Xiao Yuyao said in her heart, "where are you? Are you okay now?"


    At this moment, when the wedding banquet was approaching and she was about to become someone else''s woman, she found out to what extent her feelings for Han Bin had reached. How she wanted to leave everything, wrap her pride and dignity, and leave with Han Bin. But she can''t. as long as the limen family is still on the mainland and her father Li Xiaoyao is still alive, she will never have her own freedom.


    At this time, footsteps sounded on the path in the bamboo forest, and a young woman came over. The woman is tall and wearing a white palace dress. She looks more than 20 years old. Her appearance is somewhat similar to Xiao Yuyao, but her eyebrows are less arrogant and more cruel.


    This person''s name is Li Wanyu, Xiao Yuyao''s half sister, that is, Guo Yue''s three young ladies who will inherit Li Xiaoyao''s future. Her accomplishments are much higher than those of Xiao Yuyao. She has reached the state of great fullness in the later stage of Yuanying. From the smell of her body, it seems that she can fly into nine days and complete a turn at any time.


    Li Wanyu walked behind Xiao Yuyao and saw tears on her face. She snorted coldly and said sarcastically, "elder sister, you''re going to be someone else''s Fairy companion tomorrow. You''re still crying here at this time, aren''t you..." she turned the conversation and sneered: "are you still thinking about your little lover at this time?"


    Although the voice was not loud, it was unusually quiet around. Every word was clearly heard by Xiao Yuyao. Hearing these words, Xiao Yuyao''s heart seemed to be pricked by a needle. The tears in her eyes suddenly stopped. She raised her hand, glared at the three younger sisters in front of her, and said word by word: "what do you want?"


    "Yo!" Li Wanyu not only wasn''t afraid, but looked surprised. She glanced at Xiao Yuyao and continued: "I heard that you were killed by several young people in Jiutian Valley and almost lost your life. Finally, you were saved by a waste. It was said that you had an ambiguous relationship with her and even fell in love with her. At first, I didn''t believe it. I didn''t expect it to be true. Giggle..."


    Li Wanyu covered her mouth and smiled for a moment. Seeing that Xiao Yuyao was silent, she sarcastically said again, "who can blame you? When you left the family, you never admitted that you were a member of the limen family. If you admit your identity, those people would not dare to attack you even if they ate the bear heart and leopard courage!"


    "Even if you don''t admit it, you should tell others that you''re from a poor mountain village." Li Wanyu said here, with contempt in her eyes. She snorted coldly: "to tell you the truth, I dare to be ashamed of you as a member of the Li family. If my father hadn''t told me, I would have slapped you dead."


    Xiao Yuyao was so arrogant that she couldn''t stand the repeated provocations. She said coldly, "please pay attention to your words and don''t say these useless nonsense in front of me." she immediately released a huge murderous spirit, and her eyes became cold and ruthless in an instant. If you look so carefully, you will be surprised to find that her eyes are strikingly similar to those of Han Bin, as if carved in a mold.


    Seeing such cold and ruthless eyes, Li Wanyu trembled, subconsciously stepped back and said in horror: "you... What are you going to do?"


    Xiao Yuyao snorted coldly and said, "I don''t want to do anything, but I want to remind you, don''t be arrogant in front of me." after saying this, she turned and walked to the cave without looking at Li Wanyu.


    After a long time, Li Wanyu slowed down and became more and more murderous in her eyes. She said in her heart: "Xiao Yuyao, when can you be proud? After you get married, it won''t be long before you die. I swear to Li Wanyu, at that time, I will make you unable to survive or die."


    Under the moon watching peak, a figure flashed quickly and came to the entrance of the limen family in the twinkling of an eye.


    After the man landed, he showed his original appearance. By moonlight, you can find that his appearance is exactly the same as Zhao Wuji, who died earlier. He is just the same person. Not only that, his clothes are embroidered with the word Zhao, which is the symbol of Zhao feimen. This person is no one else, it is Han Bin. Of course, this body is not Han Bin''s body, but his soul is isolated and enters Zhao Wuji''s body.


    As soon as Han Bin appeared, two men came out of the array. They look in their thirties and look ordinary. Their accomplishments are in the golden elixir period. They were dressed in blue and embroidered with a palm sized Li character on their chest. After they got out of the array, they threw a fist at Han Bin. One of them said, "senior, please show me your Fairy Sticker."


    As the younger generation, they just hold fists without bowing. They can see the ordinary disciples of the limen family. Their status is very noble. When there is a difference in cultivation, they are received by their peers. Of course, if a monk comes, they should bow their hands. A monk is not something they can offend.


    Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist, took out the Fairy Sticker, handed it to the other party, and made a sound from his nostrils, "take it."


    After receiving the immortal sticker, the disciple who spoke raised his right hand and made a Dharma decision on the immortal sticker. Then, the fairy paste sent out a faint streamer. With a flash of streamer, a portrait emerged. The person of the portrait was Zhao Wuji. Next to the portrait, there is a line of small characters, which clearly records the identity and accomplishments of the portrait maker.


    The disciple looked at it for a moment, and the color of doubt flashed in his eyes. Just when he wanted to talk, Han Bin said impatiently, "haven''t you seen it yet?"


    Hearing this, the disciple was confused and hurriedly said, "no problem, please come inside, elder." then he handed the immortal sticker to Han Bin and signaled that he could go in.


    Han Bin took the immortal post and didn''t even look at them. They stepped into the array.


    A moment later, the disciple touched his younger martial brother and said, "Guan Feng, do you find something wrong with that elder."


    Guan Feng was slightly stunned and said, "Liu Tao, what are you talking about? What''s wrong?"


    "His accomplishments, I really don''t think he is a round monk in the later stage of Yuanying." Liu Tao frowned and said with a puzzled face.


    Guan Feng smiled, pointed to the place where Han Bin entered, waved his hand and said, "brother Liu, you think more! Just now, the elder can enter the array with one step. Can ordinary monks do it at such a fast speed?" he paused and said with a smile: "not to mention that the elder has taken out the immortal paste. As a strong person in Yuanying period, will he be robbed by others?" At this time, even he didn''t believe it. There were not many strong Yuanying on the mainland. Everyone had immortal stickers. Who would rob each other without anything to do!


    Liu Tao thought for a moment. He thought his words were very reasonable. He nodded and said, "you''re right. I''ve thought more."


    After Han Bin entered the array, he saw a continuous forest. There was a maze array in the forest, which was very powerful. If there is no way to enter this array, it can''t be broken below the yuan infant period. Although Han Bin''s accomplishments have not reached the stage of Yuanying, he can see this array thoroughly at a glance. The figure flashed and flew straight to the sky.


    Flying into the air, suddenly a divine consciousness came, scanned him and left.


    Han Bin snorted coldly and continued to fly to the hall on the mountain.


    After flying for a moment, a voice inside Han Bin sounded and said, "boss, how about my magic trick? I''m sure that the friars in Yuanying period can''t see it."


    Han Bin''s mouth did not move, and his voice also sounded in his body. "Although this spell is powerful, the yuan infant friars can''t see through it, but what about the friars who turn more than once?" although Xiao Hui said hard, how magical its ancient spell is. If he hadn''t studied the ancient spell deeply, he couldn''t see it at all. But in Han Bin''s heart, there is still some bottomless.


    Xiao Hui didn''t worry at all. He said calmly, "boss, what are you afraid of? I''ll cover it up for you. In addition, this body is the realm of primordial infancy. In a short time, even if we meet friars who turn more than a turn, it''s impossible for them to see through as long as they don''t expose their breath. Besides, if something happens, we can leave this skin bag and hide. What are you afraid of?"


    Han Bin frowned and said, "don''t forget the purpose of our coming here."


    Xiao Hui smiled awkwardly and said, "boss, I only think of my own woman, but don''t even want your life for her."


    Han Bin was silent, and his divine knowledge fell on the hall on the top of the mountain. His speed was very fast, and he fell on the square in front of the hall. As soon as he fell, a Jindan disciple greeted him, and then hugged his fist and said, "Sir, are you here to attend the wedding banquet?" he wondered whether there were people coming so late. Is it because he was out of his mind?


    Han Bin''s eyes swept over each other and made a sound from his nostrils, "Hmm!"


    Although the disciple was puzzled, he still said, "senior, the patriarch and all predecessors have returned to their own cave to rest. Would you like to ask if you are also going to the cave?" although he was asking, he didn''t mean that. The patriarch and all the primordial friars have a rest. What can he do without a rest?


    Han Bin nodded and said calmly, "take me!"


    The disciple''s look did not change. He seemed to know that Han Bin wanted to say so. His right hand pointed to a path not far away and said, "senior, please come here."


    Han Bin followed the disciple and walked to the path. After walking for a while, he came to a bamboo forest. When the night wind blew, the bamboo leaves made a rustling sound, which attracted Han Bin''s attention. Han Bin turned around and looked. When he saw the bamboo forest, his body tightened and his eyes were full of complex colors.

 Chapter 221

    This forest as like as two peas in the Tang Dynasty, the bamboo forest in front of Xiao Yuyao''s cave house, is the same as the bamboo forest in front of the cave. Seeing this, Han Bin showed Xiao Yuyao''s face in the sea. He couldn''t help asking, "who planted this bamboo forest?"


    The disciple didn''t think about it, so he replied, "senior, I don''t know anything about the clan. If you want to know, you can ask the clan leader early tomorrow morning." judging from the speed of his speech, more than one person should ask him such a question. Obviously, the people who came here also wondered why there was an elegant bamboo forest beside the path.


    After a short walk, they came to a mountain wall. The aura here is extremely strong. There are arrays on the mountain wall. Obviously, there is a cave in each array. The disciple led Han Bin to an array and said, "senior, please show me your immortal sticker."


    After Han Bin took out the immortal sticker, the other party didn''t pick it up, but said, "senior, you can open the array here with the immortal sticker." his sight swept over the immortal sticker, and then looked at the array. He didn''t leave, but was waiting for Han Bin to open the array. By the way, let''s see if Han Bin''s immortal post is true.


    Han Bin moved his wrist and pasted a little on the immortal, which emitted a little light. He knew a move. Under his control, the immortal pasted into a streamer, flew to the array in front of him, and then disappeared. Then, there was a flash of light on the array, and a circle of ripples appeared. When the ripples dispersed, a cave with more than one person was exposed, and the immortal paste was pasted on the mountain wall next to the cave.


    When the disciple saw this, he hugged his fist and said, "senior, please rest here. If you don''t want to practice, you can walk nearby. Please remember, don''t leave this area." after he raised his right hand and pointed to an area three miles away, the conversation suddenly turned and reminded: "Elder, if you leave this area carelessly, you should be careful. There was once a monk in Yuanying period who thought that his cultivation was profound and wanted to go elsewhere, but he was scared." when he spoke, he deliberately accentuated the three words in Yuanying period, obviously warning Han Bin that even if his cultivation was high, the strong man of limen family could kill you.


    Han Bin ignored each other''s words and stepped into the cave.


    The disciple''s eyes flashed, turned into a streamer, and went straight in the direction of coming.


    In a moment, when Han Bin came to the cave, the light flashed on the stone wall not far away, and a figure came out. It was an old man, wearing a black Taoist robe and full of wrinkles on his forehead. When he looked carefully, he could see that there was a faint death on his body. Obviously, he was not far from his deadline.


    The moonlight shone on the old man, revealing his face.


    When Han Bin saw each other''s appearance, he said, "it''s him." this man is not someone else. It''s really the one Han Bin wants to kill most. Tianming sect only has Dong Guang, the ancestor of Yuanying period. When he returned to the mainland, Han Bin asked about Dong Guang''s whereabouts. Unexpectedly, he met here and became a neighbor.


    At the same time, Dong Guang also noticed Han Bin. He was stunned. Then he came over and hugged his fist and said, "brother Wuji, why are you here now!" although he spoke very politely, the relationship between the two people was not friendly, although they could not be said to be enemies of life and death. After all, Zhao feimen tianmingzong fought all year round. Although they had not fought, they knew it.


    Seeing the other party coming, Han Bin subconsciously hugged and said, "Dong Guang, why are you here?" it can be seen from Zhao Wuji''s memory that he doesn''t like Dong Guang, so Han Bin doesn''t have the slightest respect. Han Bin wanted to kill Dong Guang. Although he can''t do it on this occasion, it''s impossible to talk about guest talk with Han Bin''s character.


    Dong Guang''s face sank. At the thought of being in the limen family, he couldn''t get angry. He tried hard to suppress his anger. At the same time, he said, "brother Wuji, I heard that you were seriously injured by a junior of tianmingzong a hundred years ago and haven''t fully recovered so far. Is there such a thing?"


    Dong Guang is a strong man in Yuanying''s later stage. His accomplishments are higher than those of Zhao Wuji. Normally, he doesn''t have to look at each other''s faces. But after all, it''s the Li family. Family rules are very strict. If he fights privately, whoever starts first will be arrested. The light ones will abolish his accomplishments, and the heavy ones will be killed on the spot. That''s right. Dong Guang also knows Zhao Wuji''s bad temper and knows that he doesn''t agree with his words, no matter what the scene He will fight. He can''t put himself in danger because of one sentence. Of course, Dong Guang won''t just forget it. He can ridicule each other in his words, so as to make the other party angry and won''t do it later.


    Although Dong guangru had a good abacus, he never dreamed of it. What he said just now not only didn''t want the other party to be angry, but the other party ridiculed: "Dong Guang, you can take this as an example. If I remember well, that disciple beat tianmingzong''s chickens flying and dogs jumping, which not only killed all the disciples in the golden elixir period, but also caused a large number of low-level disciples to leave. Do you think it''s more worth showing off than my broken things?"


    Hearing this, Dong Guang was stunned and said, "how do you know so clearly?" as soon as he finished his words, he realized that he had said the wrong thing. Didn''t he prove to the other party that everything he just said was true? But his words were like pouring water, which was difficult to recover. He could only stare at Zhao Wuji and remain silent.


    Han Bin snorted coldly and said, "not only do I know what you said, but when I heard that you chased Han Bin, you not only didn''t catch up with him, but also let him escape. To tell you the truth, I''m ashamed of you as a Yuan Ying monk. A Yuan Ying monk can''t catch up with a junior in the foundation period, ha ha..."


    Dong Guang''s forehead was blue and swollen, and his face was blue and purple, faintly reaching the edge of rage. He took a few deep breaths to suppress his inner anger. He said coldly, "so what? Although I didn''t kill each other, what''s the difference between forcing him to another continent and killing him." after he defended himself, he turned and sneered: "And you! A primipara friar was seriously injured by him. Unexpectedly! You seem to have high accomplishments, but you are a silver gun and wax head." after saying this, he laughed and flashed a pleased look on his face.


    However, Dong Guang couldn''t believe it again. Instead of being angry, the other party admitted: "I''m really a waste. I dare to admit it, but you? Do you dare to admit that you''re a waste? Do you dare to admit that you''re a waste? Do you dare to admit that you''re a waste?"


    Han Bin''s words are aggressive.


    Dong Guang stumbled at his feet and walked backward until he stabilized himself.


    "Do you dare to admit that you are a waste? Do you dare to admit that you are a waste? Do you dare to admit..."


    At this moment, Dong Guang''s mind has been echoing what Han Bin just said. His mind is like a whirling world, which makes him out of breath. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Dong Guang would never believe it. After all, the primordial friars are extremely arrogant. How can they put down their dignity and admit that they are waste?


    Dong Guang thought he couldn''t do it. Not only that, he also wanted to shout, "I''m not a waste."


    But he didn''t dare to shout. This is the limen family. Even if he had great courage, he didn''t dare to shout.


    Want to shout but dare not shout, this is not waste, what is it?


    At the thought of this, Dong Guang was so angry that he only felt his throat sweet, a mouthful of blood vomited out, and his face became as white as paper.


    Dong Guang wiped the blood from his mouth and flashed his killing intention in his eyes. He glared at Han Bin and said word by word: "Zhao Wuji, what do you want?"


    Han Bin snorted coldly and said calmly, "I didn''t think about it. I''m just telling the truth."


    "The truth?" Dong Guang was furious and clenched his fists tightly. If he were outside, he would have killed each other. But here, he could not do it or shout loudly. However, if it was all over, he was unwilling and said coldly: "Zhao Wuji, after the wedding banquet, I asked you to fight, dare you?"


    "Hum!" Han Bin smiled coldly and said sarcastically, "Dong Guang, don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. Your deadline is approaching. Do you want to pull me to die together?" speaking of this, Han Bin paused for a moment, and his voice improved a little, "To tell you the truth, not only will I not fight with you, but also I will stay in the limen family for a period of time, maybe a year or two, maybe five or six years. Hey! I don''t know if I can see you again after I leave."


    "You..." when Dong Guang heard this, he couldn''t control his emotions for a moment, and another mouthful of blood spat out. He was less than three years away from the deadline. How could he meet again after three or five years? Dong Guang frowned and flashed his killing intention. He suddenly raised his right hand, pointed to Han Bin and said angrily, "I didn''t want to kill you. You forced me today." As he spoke, he released a huge murderous spirit, pinched the Dharma decision in his hand, and was about to cast his magic.


    Han Bin didn''t panic. He could see that although the other party was fierce, the speed of pinching the spell was slower than a beat. That is to say, Dong Guang didn''t want to talk about it at all, but talked big.


    Han Bin snorted coldly, stood still and said, "Dong Guang, if you are not afraid of death, just do it. I also want to see if the powerful Dong Guang can kill me."


    Dong Guang''s thoughts were the same as Han Bin''s. seeing the other party''s indifferent appearance, his body trembled and his decision to pinch half stopped suddenly. At the moment, there was only endless killing intention in Dong Guang''s eyes. If his eyes could kill people, he wished he could kill Han Bin now.


    Even though he has the strength to kill each other, Dong Guang still doesn''t dare to do it. Han Bin was right. Even if he can kill him, he can''t leave here alive. Although there are still three years of Shouyuan left, he can''t put his life here for a moment of anger. After all, he still has a way to prolong his life.


    Thinking, the killing intention in Dong Guang''s eyes gradually dissipated. He stared at Han Bin and said, "Zhao Wuji, don''t let me see you again."

 Chapter 222

    Han Bin shrugged his shoulders, looked indifferent, and said, "if you want to do it, I''ll accompany you at any time. I don''t know if there will be such a chance in the future, hey!" after that, he sighed heavily, then took a step and went straight to the cave in front of him. When he came to the entrance of the cave, Han Bin took down the immortal sticker, and a flash of light flashed on it and fell into the nearby stone wall. The array opens automatically and hides the cave in it.


    Dong Guang gnashes his teeth and wants to break Han Bin into pieces. When Han Bin entered the array, he gritted his teeth and turned to his cave.


    In the cave, Han Bin''s light flashed on his head, and small ash appeared on Han Bin''s shoulder. As soon as it appeared, he held his stomach and laughed loudly, "boss, you are too powerful. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I really can''t believe that a person who has always been cold and ruthless can say such sharp words and spit blood..."


    Han Bin picked up his eyebrows and instantly recovered his cold look. He said, "is it funny?" just now, he has been imitating Zhao Wuji''s eyes and voice. He is really a little uncomfortable. If it were not for Xiao Yuyao and tomorrow''s wedding banquet, he would not like to stay in this flesh for a moment.


    Xiao Hui nodded hard and said, "of course it''s funny. I''m very happy when you think about Dong Guangqi like that. Ha ha..."


    Han Bin was not in the mood to say these words. He turned and said, "Xiao Hui, did you feel it just now?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Hui immediately put away his excited look and said in a deep voice: "boss, there is a woman''s breath in that bamboo forest. As for whether it is the one you said, I''m not sure."


    Han Bin patted the storage bag on his waist, took out a ribbon and said, "look, is the breath the same as that on this?" the ribbon is Xiao Yuyao''s magic weapon. Although it has been so many years, the divine knowledge mark left by Xiao Yuyao is still there, and it will still send out her breath.


    With a wave of little gray''s claw, a huge energy was released, wrapped in a ribbon and came to its body. He put the ribbon on his nose and sniffed it hard. A flash of light flashed in his eyes. Then he smiled and said, "boss, I didn''t expect you to leave a woman''s thing. Is this a love token often said in the world?"


    Han Bin stared at it and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Tell me quickly, isn''t it?"


    "Do you want to listen to lies, or do you want to listen to lies?" Xiao Hui said with a smile.


    Han Bin''s face sank and angrily said, "are you looking for a fight..." as he said, he raised his right hand and looked like he was about to start.


    Xiaohui hurriedly dodged, suspended in the air half a Zhang away, waved his right claw, and the ribbon flew to Han Bin''s body. After Han Bin accepted the ribbon, he said, "boss, the smell above is different from that in the bamboo forest. The woman in the bamboo forest emits a very strange smell. If I guess well, that woman is not a good thing."


    Han Bin was stunned and said, "you can see a person''s good or bad from his breath?"


    "Hey, of course not." Xiao Hui was angry when he saw Han Bin and didn''t dare to talk nonsense. He hurriedly turned to the subject and said, "Boss, of course, a person''s breath can''t tell whether the other person is good or bad, but what if the other person''s breath carries toxins? There are few toxins in the air. If you don''t observe carefully, you can''t find them at all, but I''m sure that once someone is poisoned, even if his cultivation is higher, he will die, not at once, but slowly in pain."


    Xiaohui saw Han Bin''s face full of doubts and hurriedly said, "boss, think about it. How can an honest person hide poison in her body. So I''m sure that the woman is not a good person and should be a sinister and vicious role." speaking of this, Xiaohui suddenly thought of something and hurriedly asked, "boss, I really don''t understand. Why do you react so much when you see the bamboo forest?"


    Han Bin smiled bitterly and said, "because she has planted the same bamboo forest." he took a deep breath and then said in a condensed voice: "whether the owner of the bamboo forest is him or not, I will go to find out."


    Xiaohui clapped his hands and agreed: "boss, what are you waiting for? Let''s go quickly!" then he turned into a streamer and drilled into Han Bin''s body.


    Han Bin didn''t go. He sat on the ground and went into practice.


    Late at night, the night is charming, the moon is bright and the stars are sparse. The breeze blows through the treetops, and the leaves touch each other, making a Shua sound. Everything seems very quiet. The soft night wind is like a lover''s hand gently brushing his face, which is unspeakably comfortable. In the air, it suddenly vibrates, a figure flashes, and then disappears into the dark night. The man''s speed is very fast, like an agile leopard , a few flashes, then disappeared.


    Outside the forest where Xiao Yuyao is, a figure suddenly appears. The figure flashes and dies. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find it at all. This person is Han Bin who is pasted with the invisibility charm. With the help of Xiaohui''s invisibility, he perfectly integrates with the night. As long as you don''t deliberately expose your breath, even if the strong man probes with divine consciousness, you can''t find his hiding place.


    After Han Bin appeared, he gathered his breath and walked slowly forward along the curved path.


    As like as two peas as like as two peas, Tang Xuanzong''s view of the surrounding ground is just like that of Han Bin. If he hadn''t hidden the figure, he would even feel that he would go to the Lee family, but walk before the cave house leading to Xiao Yuyao. At the same time, he wondered what the relationship between the host and Xiao Yuyao was exactly the same as why they lived there.


    A moment later, Han Bin came to the end of the bamboo forest. He just wanted to enter, but his body suddenly retreated with a conditioned reflex. He didn''t stabilize his body until he retreated a few steps. Ahead, there is a powerful array, which is extremely complex. With Han Bin''s understanding of the game, although it can be seen through, it can not be broken in a short time. In other words, he can''t break it without disturbing outsiders. The array magic cloth has an attack spell. Once it is cracked, the spell will attack. The most deadly thing is that this spell is extremely huge. After Han Bin broke it, even if he can avoid the spell, he can''t defeat the spell in an instant.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and he didn''t know what to do for a moment. Just at this time, Xiao Hui''s voice came from his body, "boss, this spell is a spell laid by a strong man, and I sensed the power of nine days." he paused and then said, "it''s impossible to enter the array, but I sensed the woman''s breath and led to another place."


    Han Bin looked tight and said, "another place?"


    Xiao Hui said, "there is a path on the right."


    Han Bin turned around and looked to the right. Deep in the woods, there is indeed a path. The path is only as big as a person''s body. The ground is paved with black stones. Even if the moonlight shines on it, you can''t find it if you don''t look carefully. Han Bin saw the path, didn''t think about it, and quickly walked over.


    After walking for a while, he walked out of the bamboo forest. Xiao Hui said again, "go right, and then go left..."


    In this way, under the command of Xiao Hui, Han Bin walked for more than an hour before he came to an array on the top of the mountain.


    Seeing this array, Han Bin showed an imperceptible smile at the corners of his mouth. This is an ancient array. It looks very complex. It''s hard to break ordinary cultivation accomplishments. Coincidentally, Han Bin has broken countless such arrays in Jiutian valley. Although it can''t be said to be easy to catch, Han Bin firmly believes that the masters in the cave can''t be aware of it.


    Han Bin took a vigorous step and came to the array. He moved his right hand and made a decision to integrate into the array. Then, Han Bin quickly pushed up and exposed a gap in the array. All this seemed complicated. In fact, it was completed in the blink of an eye. When there was a gap in the array, Han Bin''s figure flashed into a breeze and drilled into the interior of the array.


    "Boss, hold your breath quickly and use poison in the cave." after entering the cave, Xiao Hui''s voice suddenly remembered, "his grandmother''s, I didn''t expect this woman to be so insidious, and the place where she lives should be covered with such strong poison gas. If I hadn''t been born sensitive to smell, she would have almost calculated."


    Han Bin held his breath and walked step by step to the cave. The cave was not big. After walking for a while, he came to the inner cave. Except for a stone bed, there was nothing in the inner cave. On the ground in the middle, a woman in White Palace Dress sat on a futon, breathing the spirit in the air.


    This person is Li Wanyu. Until now, she still doesn''t realize that someone has sneaked behind her.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and suddenly raised his right hand. Facing Li Wanyu''s back was three soul killing fingers. After casting, he patted the storage bag around his waist and offered a green sword. Facing the sword, the green sword immediately released a dazzling green light. Under his control, he went straight to Li Wanyu''s back.


    Sensing the attack behind her, Li Wanyu''s closed eyes suddenly opened, and the surprised color in her eyes swept away. She reacted very quickly. She suddenly flew and suspended in the air. In the air, she turned around, opened her mouth, and immediately spit out a black poison fog to meet the flying soul killing finger. Although there is only one black poison fog, it contains huge energy. Look carefully, it''s still beautiful It can be found that there is a thumb sized black ball in the poison fog, and the poison fog is emitted from the black ball.


    At the moment of contact between the poison fog and the soul killing finger, I only heard the sound of crackling. I remembered that the soul killing finger was not corroded by the strong poison and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. It can be seen that the poison fog is so strong that it can corrode the magic. If it falls on the monk, I''m afraid the body will be scrapped even if it doesn''t die.


    Seeing that the soul killing finger was corroded by the poisonous fog, Han Bin''s face sank. He just wanted the green sword to come back. It was too late.


    With a jingle, the green sword hit the black ball in the poisonous fog, and the black ball immediately released a more dense fog and drilled into the green sword. Han Bin''s divine sense moved. The green sword suddenly flew back and came to him. Looking at the green sword, there was a trace of toxicity on it. The original crystal clear body of the sword has become potholes, and the potholes are getting bigger with the naked eye ¡­

 Chapter 223

    Han Bin hurriedly raised his right hand and made a decision on the sword. A white light flashed on the sword, and a white flame appeared and burned. The sound of wood burning came continuously, and the black fog was burned in an instant. Then, it turns into clouds of white smoke and disappears into the air.


    Li Wanyu''s eyes were frozen, and her divine sense swept over Han Bin. Tut tut said, "I''m surprised that a golden elixir monk can also show white flame. I''m even more surprised that you can kill a strong man like Zhao Wuji and take away his body. Of course, what I''m most surprised about is your method of breaking the array. You''re the first one to break into my lady''s cave in recent years."


    Speaking of this, Li Wanyu saw that Han Bin''s face had not changed and continued: "don''t be disordered in the face of danger, be bold and careful, and your eyes were cold. Your purpose is very simple, for one person." she quickly analyzed it, "you can find here from your eldest sister. It seems that you have a good study of poison, but it''s a pity that you came to the wrong place, Han Bin..."


    Han Bin''s face did not change, but a look of surprise flashed in her eyes. Although the look flashed, she was caught by Li Wanyu. She only heard her say, "don''t be surprised. I''ve heard your name for a long time, and I didn''t expect to see you here. I also want to see how strong the man who haunted her sister is." then she waved her long sleeve and pointed to Han Bin and said: "Take out your strongest spell! I''ll give you three moves. If you can beat me within three moves, I''ll let you go." she said so, but when she spoke, her face was full of disdain. It can be seen that she didn''t pay attention to Han Bin.


    Han Bin''s mouth showed an imperceptible contemptuous smile and said coldly, "you can die."


    Hearing this, Li Wanyu laughed as if she heard the funniest thing in the world. "Han Bin, I don''t know why you came here, but I can tell you for sure that you came here is no different from looking for death." she turned her head and said angrily: "since you want to die, I''ll give you a ride so that you don''t grind haw here..."


    At the moment she raised her hand and pinched the decision, there was a flash of ash behind her, and Xiaohui suddenly appeared. She raised her hand and was connected to the sky with nine claws. Although there were restrictions on the use of natural powers, there was no restriction on this magic. Nine arcs in the air flashed and went straight to Li Wanyu. At such a close distance and such a fast speed, Li Wanyu couldn''t defend without preparation , back quickly.


    Li Wanyu''s disdain in her eyes disappeared and became extremely dignified. Obviously, she also sensed that this spell was a great threat to her. She was very smart. Instead of retreating to one side, she chose Han Bin''s direction and controlled the poison fog to attack Han Bin, hoping to surround Wei and save Zhao. Although her idea was good, she underestimated Han Bin''s strength.


    When the poisonous fog came to Han Bin, Han Bin opened his mouth, spit out the heavenly seal, instantly turned into a shield, and then blocked in front of him.


    The poisonous fog fell on the heavenly seal and flew away. Han Bin stood there and was not affected.


    The heavenly jade seal is worthy of being an ancient magic weapon. It is so poisonous that there is no trace left on it.


    At the same time, the nine arc light had come to Li Wanyu''s body. As soon as she clenched her teeth, she spit out a poisonous fog again. This time, the poisonous fog was not black, but red. The red was like blood, which was amazing. The nine arc light fell on the poisonous fog. With a click, the poisonous fog dispersed, the nine arc light was only reduced by three points, and flew to Li Wanyu again.


    The bloody poison fog was refined from her original magic weapon. When the poison fog was dispersed, she also suffered a slight injury. Her body trembled and stagnated in the air. This short stagnation gave sufficient time to the arc. With a slight flash of the arc, it came to her chest and fell directly on her. Although the power of the arc was weakened, it was still very aggressive, and her body suddenly disappeared He flew out, bumped heavily against the stone wall and fell to the ground.


    While landing, Li Wanyu spit out a mouthful of blood, and her face suddenly became bloodless. It was obvious that she was seriously injured.


    In the air, the gray light flashed, and Xiaohui appeared in front of Li Wanyu. He raised his sharp right claw, pointed to each other, and sighed, "I really can''t bear to kill such a beautiful girl..." it seems to be talking nonsense, but his divine consciousness is locked on Li Wanyu. As long as Li Wanyu dares to move, he will attack impolitely.


    Li Wanyu is also a smart man. After sensing Xiaohui''s huge momentum, she knew she couldn''t escape. She turned to Han Bin and said, "Han Bin, I didn''t expect you to have such a powerful pet. Come on! What do you want?" She was unwilling. As a strong man in Yuanying period, she was subdued by a back. At the same time, she also added resentment to Xiao Yuyao and secretly vowed that if she could escape, Xiao Yuyao would be better off alive than dead.


    Han Bin''s eyes were cold. He didn''t answer her, but asked, "where is she?"


    Li Wanyu didn''t think about it, so she replied, "she was locked in a very hidden place by her father. Even if you go, you can''t open the array there. I''ll take you!"


    Han Bin snorted coldly and winked at Xiao Hui.


    Xiao Hui understood, raised his right paw, and said helplessly: "chick, it''s not the uncle who wants to kill you. The boss gave an order..." he said, and made a look like he was about to cast a spell.


    Li Wanyu''s face sank and said in panic, "Han Bin, what I said is the truth. Why don''t you believe it."


    Han Bin said coldly, "I''ve seen that array."


    Li Wanyu was stunned and said, "you know?"


    Han Bin said, "don''t talk nonsense, speak quickly..."


    "Han Bin, now that you know everything, I''ll tell you the truth!" Li Wanyu took a deep breath and said slowly, "that array was set by her father, and no one can break it except him." speaking of this, she saw Han Bin''s face disbelief and sped up her voice, "although I can go in, I can''t take you with me."


    "Really? Han Bin snorted coldly, raised his hand with a soul killing finger, and went straight to Li Wanyu.


    Li Wanyu''s face changed, but she didn''t resist, but said, "it''s no use even if you kill me. I really can''t break that array..."


    The soul killing finger flashed and came to her. At the moment of flying into her body, it dissipated in the air with a slap.


    Han Bin walked to Li Wanyu and said coldly, "if you want me to believe you, you can spit out your main soul."


    Li Wanyu stood up and said word by word, "you might as well kill me." sacrificing the main soul, life and death are in the hands of others, which is no different from killing her. She is a smart person and won''t make such a low-level mistake. At the same time, she also firmly believes that Han Bin won''t kill her because she still has use value.


    "Die." Han Bin raised his head and quickly condensed a white flame in his palm, which emitted a hot high temperature.


    Without worrying, Li Wanyu said in a reminding tone, "Han Bin, you are a smart man. I don''t believe you caught me just to kill me." she paused and continued: "Similarly, you should understand. I''m in your hands, and you still have a chance to save her. Once I die, with your cultivation, even with your pet, you can never escape from the strong hands of the limen family."


    These words were really what Han Bin thought in his heart. He didn''t expect that Li Wanyu was also a smart man and saw things so thoroughly. Han Bin tightened his eyebrows, dissipated the flame in his hand, then put it down and said, "you''re very smart. As long as you cooperate with me, I''ll let you go after I rescued her. How about?"


    Li Wanyu smiled. The smile was very charming and said softly, "deal..." when she spoke, there was an invisible mixture of flattery, but she didn''t expect it to work. Han Bin''s eyes were more profound and clear than she thought, and had no impact.


    Han Bin gave a cold voice and his right hand. There was a soul wood on his palm. Then he said, "don''t play any tricks. Go in." this soul wood was not the one for his parents, but was given by Nalan Jingyi later. The soul wood can not only nourish the soul, but also let the monks hide temporarily.


    Li Wanyu was also very knowledgeable and didn''t say much. She turned into a streamer and drilled into the soul tree.


    Han Bin quickly pinched the method in his hand, quickly laid an array on the soul tree, and then threw it into the storage bag.


    Xiao Hui looked depressed and said, "boss, I''ve been busy for most of the day, but I''m busy for nothing. I''m going to rob the marriage tomorrow." when it comes to the word robbing the marriage, there was a flash of excitement in his eyes. Hei hei smiled and said: "it''s really a little looking forward to it! It''s refreshing to think that the groom was robbed of his fiancee on the wedding day."


    Hearing this, Han Bin flashed a complex color in his eyes, sighed, turned and walked outside the cave.


    After walking out of the cave, Han Bin quickly walked back and left according to the route he came to. Along the way, although there were countless strong men lurking around, no one found Han Bin passing by them. Before returning to the cave, Han Bin looked up at the sky and looked at the bright moon above the sky, his eyes full of worry.


    At the same time, Xiao Yuyao also stood in the medicine garden outside the cave, looking up at the bright moon in the sky, and two lines of tears slipped quietly from her cheeks.


    At this moment, the distance between them is so close, but so far


    This night was also a sleepless night for both of them.


    When the first ray of sunshine in the morning shone on the earth, Han Bin went to the cave, turned into a streamer and went straight to the square.


    At the moment, although it is early, a famous monk can be seen busy with a fruit tray on the moon watching peak at any time. Around the square, there are countless seats, and the tables of each case are full of fruit and immortal wine. These immortal wines look similar to human wine, but they are refined from countless medicinal materials. Although a sip of them can not improve cultivation in a short time, they can make the body coagulate Gather powerful spiritual power, refine these spiritual power in the future, and then you can improve your accomplishments.


    As soon as Han Bin landed on the square, a man came out of the hall. The man was wearing a blue Taoist robe and could not see the specific accomplishments. It was obvious that he was introverted. His eyes were unusually deep, as if he could see through the world. This man was no other person, but Xiao Yuyao''s father, Li Xiaoyao, the head of the Li family.

 Chapter 224

    After Li Xiaoyao walked out of the hall, his sight fell on Han Bin. One dodged and flew down in front of Han Bin. Then he said, "brother Zhao, why are you here now?"


    Han Bin hurriedly arched his hand and said, "brother Li, Zhao arrived last night because of some things. Please forgive me, brother Li."


    Li Xiaoyao waved his hand and said calmly, "it''s not too late, it''s not too late."


    Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist, took out the black iron the size of a palm, handed it to Li Xiaoyao and said, "Zhao came in a hurry and didn''t prepare any gifts. Please accept the small gifts."


    Li Xiaoyao smiled and said, "brother Zhao, why are you polite to me? You don''t prepare gifts at all. If you can come to the little girl''s wedding banquet, it will give me face." although he said so much, he still took the mysterious sky down and put it in the storage bag around his waist.


    Then, Li Xiaoyao pointed to a place not far away and said, "brother Zhao, when the wedding banquet starts, I will have more drinks with you. Now there are some things I need to deal with. Please forgive me for the poor reception!" he smiled apologetically, dodged and flew out of the square.


    Han Bin turned around, and the divine knowledge fell in the place pointed by Li Xiaoyao. In front of the desk, there was a white jade card with three big characters Zhao Wuji written on it. Seeing here, Han Bin looked at a table next to him. After seeing the name on the jade plate, Han Bin''s pupils contracted and an imperceptible smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    Han Bin came to the futon in front of the table and sat down to do it. He picked up the white jade wine pot on the table and poured a cup of immortal wine into the cup. He thought for himself. At the moment, Han Bin was the only guest in the square. The sun shone on him and stretched his figure. Looking from a distance, he was lonely and lonely.


    The wine was so sweet that I felt refreshed and comfortable all over my body. Then, a faint spiritual power circulates in the blood, comes to the Dantian and stores it. Han Bin took a sip and began to taste it. His eyes flashed.


    Han Bin did not expect that this seemingly ordinary immortal brew was mixed with dozens of medicinal materials, including the precious spiritual liquid in the monastic world.


    With the passage of time, more and more friars came. Most of their accomplishments were in the realm of Yuanying period. Although there were several Jindan friars, they were all the heads of large families and had an unusual status. After these people came, some gathered together to chat in a low voice, while others, like Han Bin, returned to their desks and waited for the wedding banquet to begin.


    Just then, a streamer flashed across the sky and a strong man flew into the air. As soon as the man appeared, all the friars in the square raised their heads and looked at the friar. Curious, Han Bin also raised his head and looked into the air. It was a middle-aged man. It seemed that he was about 30 years old. He was handsome and had extraordinary bearing. Years didn''t leave much traces on his face. Obviously, the speed of cultivation was very fast. It didn''t take much time to reach such a state.


    Not far away, a friar widened his eyes, twinkled in his eyes, and whispered to the friars around him, "brother Wang, who is this man? Why have I never seen him?"


    Wang Mingchuan glanced at the sky and said in a low voice, "this man''s name is Cao Li. He is the strongest casual practitioner in the world. When I met him, he only turned around once. Unexpectedly, he hasn''t seen him for a hundred years. He turned around three times." his voice was not loud, but his voice was full of envy. I wish he could reach this level.


    The monk who spoke just now said in surprise, "monk sanzhuan can practice to this level. If it''s brother Wang, I can''t believe it." he paused for a moment, and the surprised color in his eyes flashed. Then he asked, "he''s not old enough to practice much?"


    Wang Ming turned to a wry smile and said, "I tell you you may not believe it. He is less than 400 years old."


    "What?" the monk was stunned, looked unbelievable, and said, "he has only practiced for 400 years, and has reached the state of three turns?"


    Wang Ming nodded and sighed, "yes! When others talked to me, I was more surprised than you!" when he said this, his eyebrows suddenly tightened and hurried to speed up his voice. "He''s coming. Let''s not talk about this topic in private."


    At the moment, with a flash of light in the sky, Cao Li fell on the square. As soon as they landed, everyone felt it, and the moon peak trembled slightly. Cao Li''s face was solemn. He didn''t even look at the people. He walked a few steps to the table engraved with his name, and then sat down cross legged. Looking carefully, the look in his eyes was very indifferent, as if the people around him were like mole ants in his eyes. In such indifferent eyes, you can see a touch of sadness. It seems that there are unforgettable things that can''t be forgotten so far.


    Han Bin looked at him and just wanted to take back his eyes, Cao Li raised his head and looked at Han Bin with a flash of appreciation in his eyes. Han Bin knew why the other party showed such eyes, because after Cao Li fell, everyone showed an envious look. Only he remained unchanged and showed no mood fluctuation.


    At this moment, Han Bin felt that the other party, like himself, was also a person with a story. He nodded and smiled.


    Although Cao Li didn''t smile, he nodded his head, then picked up his glass and shook it at Han Bin.


    Han Bin immediately raised his glass and flashed the same. Then, they raised their hands at the same time and drank it all at once.


    Above the sky, streamers came, and a strong man appeared in the square. Although several strong men came in the middle, none of the friars who turned more than one turn appeared. Dong Guang didn''t know why. When all the monks came, he came slowly. After Dong Guang fell, his eyes swept over the unmanned desk. When he found that his desk was next to Han Bin, his face sank and his body exuded a faint sense of killing.


    The killing idea flashed away and converged into the body.


    Dong Guang snorted coldly, walked a few steps to Han Bin''s side, and then did it quickly. Sitting down, he said coldly, "Zhao Wuji, I didn''t expect us to get together again."


    Han Bin calmly mixed the wine and spit out a sentence from his mouth, "I didn''t expect that the waste sat next to me again."


    Dong Guanggang wanted to pour the wine, but when he heard this, his face sank. He didn''t control his mood for the moment. He angrily said, "who do you say is waste." the voice was so loud that people in the square could hear it clearly. Except Cao Li, all the guests raised their heads and looked at Dong Guang. People''s expressions are different. Some people are confused and curious, and many show an expression of watching a good play.


    Seeing so many people at the same time, Dong Guang''s old face sank and hurriedly bowed his hands to apologize. Then he poured a glass of wine and drank it down in one gulp, which was regarded as an apology. After drinking, the crowd put away their eyes. Dong Guang''s face became very ugly and said to Han Bin, "Zhao Wuji, after today''s wedding banquet, if I don''t kill you myself, I won''t call Dong Guang."


    Han Bin snorted coldly and said, "I also want to know if you dare to kill me."


    Hearing this, Dong Guang became more and more murderous in his eyes and said coldly, "Zhao Wuji, you''d better eat more later, otherwise you''ll never have a chance to eat such delicious food after you die." then he picked up a chicken leg and ate it in a big bite. The way he wolfed down was completely seen by Han Bin.


    Han Bin didn''t seem to hear it. Without looking at him, he picked up his glass and drank slowly.


    Suddenly, in the originally quiet sky, a crane cry sounded, and streamers came quickly. They raised their heads one after another and looked in the direction of the crane. Even Cao Li, who didn''t care about everything, also raised his head. In the other area, a huge white crane flew quickly. On the white crane stood a young man in a red robe.


    The man looks only in his twenties, with sword eyebrows and starry eyes. His cheeks are as sharp as knives and axes. He is not as handsome as he looks. His accomplishments are also amazing. He has reached the state of great perfection in the later stage of Yuanying. From the momentum of his body, it seems that he can complete a turn at will. The young man''s waist was accompanied by a fiery red jade pendant with a small Prince written on it. All the strong people in the mainland know that this jade pendant is the identity symbol of the second family and royal family in the mainland.


    In the royal family, the size of the jade pendant is directly proportional to the identity. The jade pendant worn by ordinary people is the size of a palm, while the jade pendant of the patriarch is only the size of a little thumb and finger. The jade pendant worn by the man in front of him is not as small as his thumb, but it is not much different. It can be seen that this person has a high status in the royal family and is likely to be the heir of the family.


    A hundred feet behind the young man, a huge sedan chair followed him. The sedan chair was red, with a flying phoenix embroidered on both sides. The Phoenix''s feathers are red, like a flame, and its body exudes a huge momentum. The fire phoenix embroidery is very lifelike and lifelike, as if it could live with it.


    There are eight monks on both sides of the sedan chair. Surprisingly, all of them are the strong ones in Yuanying period. The lowest one is also in the early stage of Yuanying, and the highest one has reached the state of great perfection in the later stage of Yuanying. Needless to say, everyone knows that this is the big sedan chair for the bride.


    The royal family is known as the second largest family in the mainland. It''s not surprising that it has eight yuan infantile strong people. The reason why people are surprised is that there are so many strong people in the second largest family. How many yuan infantile strong people are there in the first largest family, the limen family? Everyone thought about it and took a breath.


    Normally, two people become immortal couples. They shouldn''t be so complex. They can get married simply. But the two families have great power on the mainland. In order to get more gifts, naturally, they can''t settle things hastily. As for why the wedding is not held in the man''s house, but in the woman''s house, even fools can see it. The power of the limen family is greater than that of the royal family, and the Royal people have no choice at all. As for the gift money obtained from the wedding banquet, naturally, the limen family will not swallow it alone. When the two people get married, the people of the two families will share it equally.


    After the big sedan, there is a welcoming team. The front one was a man and a woman, wearing a blue Taoist robe. The man looks more than 40 years old, and his appearance is somewhat similar to that of the young man on the white crane. He exudes a powerful momentum. Although he is not as good as Cao Li, he is not much different. Obviously, he is also a strong man with more than one turn. Next to the old man is a middle-aged woman in her thirties. Although the woman is not young, it can be seen from her appearance that she was also a great beauty when she was young.

 Chapter 225

    Behind them, there are hundreds of family disciples. Most of their accomplishments are in the realm of golden elixir. Although there are strong people in Yuanying period, there are only a few. As for the foundation period friars, it is a future. After all, on this occasion, friars under the golden elixir period can''t really get on the table.


    The speed of the crowd was so fast that they came over the square in an instant. As soon as the leading man waved, the crane at his feet suddenly suspended in the air, and then one flew down and flew straight to the square. The crowd behind the young man, similarly, fell on the open space below the square for a short time.


    After falling, the young man dodged and landed on the ground smoothly without even a trace of dust.


    The immortal crane screamed and disappeared after flying into the sky.


    Just then, a group of people came out in front of the main hall. The leader was Li Xiaoyao, the leader of the Li clan. Beside him stood a young woman in her twenties. Although the woman''s face was extremely beautiful, she was extremely charming. It was not too much to describe it with flowers. This daughter is Zhou Furong, Xiao Yuyao''s stepmother.


    Behind them stood a total of more than ten people. These people were elders of the limen family. Most of them were old people, and there were only three or four young people. They all wore uniform black Taoist robes and looked blandly at the front. In addition, there is one thing in common, that is, their accomplishments are all the strong ones in Yuanying period. So many strong people in the yuan and infant period are indeed many more than the royal family, and even double the gap. The limen family is known as the mainland. Xiao Yuyao came down the steps to the main hall, and then, led by a woman, came to Wang Zhenyu.


    When she came to Wang Zhenyu and stopped, Wang Zhenyu joked slightly and said in a condensed voice: "Yuyao..."


    "Hmm!" Xiao Yuyao said faintly.


    The monk who presided over the wedding quickly came over and said in a loud voice: "the wedding banquet begins¡°


    The music sounded again and kept a incense stick for a long time before it stopped slowly.


    At this time, the nun who presided over the wedding gave Wang Zhenyu a wink. The latter patted the storage bag at his waist and took out a red jade pendant. The jade pendant was not big and looked similar to the one Wang Zhenyu wore at his waist. It also had a king character written on it. Wang Zhenyu took a deep breath, spread the jade pendant on his right hand, handed it to Xiao Yuyao, and then said softly: "Yuyao, will you marry me and become my immortal companion?"


    Although these words were not big, the square was unusually quiet, and the voice echoed, and everyone could hear them clearly.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes fell on Xiao Yuyao. Han Bin was no exception. His eyes were complex and his palm was held more tightly. Because he held it too tightly, his nails went deep into his palm and a trace of blood flowed out. At this time, everyone was looking at Xiao Yuyao. No one noticed his abnormality, even Dong Guang around him.


    Han Bin has thought well. If Xiao Yuyao says yes, he will sigh as if nothing has happened and silently bless each other. If Xiao Yuyao doesn''t answer, he will take Xiao Yuyao away even if he has fought his life. At this moment, there is only Xiao Yuyao in Han Bin''s pupil.


    In the center of the square, Xiao Yuyao seemed to feel a burning look at herself, and her body trembled slightly. Her heart, which was as calm as water, suddenly fluctuated violently, and she didn''t know how to answer for a time. Xiao Yuyao knew in her heart that if she didn''t promise at this time, her father would kill her without hesitation. If she promised, her happiness would be ruined.


    Han Bin''s body, Xiao Hui''s voice suddenly remembered, "boss, what are you hesitating about? Go!"


    "Wait!" Han Bin took a deep breath and looked at her in his heart without blinking.


    For a long time, Xiao Yuyao still didn''t answer. Wang Zhenyu looked embarrassed and didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    Wang Yongkang and other welcoming people showed anger. At the same time, they looked at Li Xiaoyao and asked him for an explanation.


    Li Xiaoyao''s face sank and snorted coldly, as if to remind Xiao Yuyao not to mess around. He was already very angry. He didn''t see his third daughter Li Wanyu in the morning. He went to her cave to find a way in person, but didn''t find a way. According to Guo Yue, Li Wanyu went to Xiao Yuyao''s cave last night and returned to the cave without leaving. Although Li Xiaoyao didn''t know his favorite Li Xiaoyao didn''t think about whether Li Wanyu had been killed by someone, because it was impossible. He firmly believed that no one on the moon watching peak could kill under his eyelids.


    The cold hum fell in Xiao Yuyao''s ear. Her body couldn''t help trembling. Just when she wanted to speak, a voice suddenly remembered, "I don''t want to..."


    The sudden sound, like thunder, disturbed the peace in the square. Everyone was slightly stunned, and then turned to look in the direction of the sound. When they turned around, they had different thoughts, some were angry, others were confused, and others had a look of watching jokes. They all wanted to see who dared to be in the Li family At the family wedding, say such words.


    For a time, many guests felt that the man was either mentally ill or tired of living.


    When the crowd turned around and saw Han Bin''s seat, they were stunned again. They never dreamed that the speaker was Zhao Wuji. Everyone was confused and couldn''t understand the reason. Most of the people knew Zhao Wuji and knew that Zhao Wuji had always kept a low profile and couldn''t talk indiscriminately. How could Zhao Wuji say such words in such a scene? That''s why It''s just a joke about life. Some people secretly speculate that there is an unspeakable relationship between Zhao Wuji and Xiao Yuyao, so they stopped the wedding? But in the twinkling of an eye, they think it''s impossible. Zhao Wuji can''t know Xiao Yuyao at all. Even if he does, Zhao Wuji is already half buried in the earth, and Xiao Yuyao can''t like him as an old man.


    Dong Guang was also stunned. A moment later, a proud smile appeared on his face and said, "Zhao Wuji, I really can''t kill you. Because - you can die thousands of times without me¡°


    Among the people, only one looked ordinary, that is Cao Li. He seemed to hear Han Bin''s words, picked up his glass and drank slowly

 Chapter 226

    Li Xiaoyao was very angry at first, but when he saw Zhao Wuji, his anger eased, and he said sternly, "brother Zhao, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    Han Bin suddenly stood up, walked to Xiao Yuyao step by step, and replied, "I''m sober now..."


    Li Xiaoyao was stunned again. Unexpectedly, Zhao Wuji not only didn''t give him face, but also said such words. His body immediately released a huge murderous spirit, and his clothes turned violently in the absence of wind. Li Xiaoyao was angry, waved his hand and said angrily: "come on, take him down and kill him on the spot..." since he became the patriarch, he has never dared to talk to him in such a tone. No matter how good his private relationship with Zhao Wuji is, he must die today. He does not allow anyone to provoke his dignity.


    Around the peak, the figure flashed, and six monks appeared at the same time, surrounding Han Bin.


    The six men were dressed in black. They were all the strong ones in the yuan infant period, including Guo Yue and the dragon soul.


    After they appeared, they sacrificed their magic weapons and cast spells at the same time.


    The dragon soul just wanted to pinch the spell, but saw Han Bin''s eyes. This kind of eyes can''t be forgotten in his life. He only saw it on one person, that is Han Bin. When I think of Han Bin, I think of the relationship between Han Bin and Xiao Yuyao. Then I think of Han Bin''s means of killing the enemy. My body trembles slightly and subconsciously steps back.


    Han Bin''s eyes were cold, as if he didn''t see everyone. He said angrily, "get out..."


    Hearing this, Guo Yue snorted coldly, his right hand on the magic weapon in front of him, disdained and said, "Zhao Wuji, since you want to die, I''ll give you a ride and do it."


    In addition to the dragon soul, the other five started at the same time. The five magic weapons flashed and went straight to Han Bin.


    Facing the flying magic weapon, Han Bin''s face was calm. He patted the storage bag around his waist, offered a mixed heavenly flag and blocked it in front of him. Then, defense spells were released from the mixed sky flag, enveloping Han Bin.


    The five magic weapons fell down at the same time. Just listen to the roar, and the moon peak flickered slightly. The huge impact force, centered on Han Bin, scattered in all directions. The infant friar quickly cast spells to disperse the shock wave. The golden elixir friar was not so lucky. His magic defense skill collapsed in an instant, and then spit out a mouthful of blood, and his face became as white as paper.


    After they blocked the shock wave, they looked at Han Bin at the same time. When they saw that Han Bin was not affected at all, they immediately opened their mouth and their eyes were full of incredible look. The five strong men in the period of Yuanying attack at the same time, and the power generated is enough to destroy the sky and the earth, but Zhao Wuji, a strong man in the middle period of Yuanying, can resist it.


    For a time, all the people''s eyes fell on Han Bin''s command flag. Some people who knew the goods immediately recognized the baby in Han Bin''s hand and said in surprise: "mixed heaven command flag, he even had such a baby in his hand."


    Another person said, "it''s really the mixed heaven order flag, but it seems that he can''t completely control it. If you do it together, you will be able to kill him." the reason why this person said this was not to help the limen family vent their anger, but took a fancy to the mixed heaven order flag. In this kind of market, whoever kills Han Bin first is the one who mixes the heavenly flag. Even if the strong men of the limen family are unhappy, they won''t start to rob him.


    Sure enough, when Li Xiaoyao heard this, his face sank and his mouth moved, but he didn''t say a word. He really couldn''t let go of his old face and stop everyone.


    At this moment, Xiao Yuyao''s body trembled like an electric shock. When he heard the sound, Xu Han appeared in his mind. Although she doesn''t know why people call him Zhao Wuji, when he will return to the ten continents, and why he has become so powerful that he can resist the attack of five strong men. But she knew that the man in front of her was Han Bin.


    When the shock wave came, although Xiao Yuyao dissolved it, she untied the quick red cloth on her head when she shot. Han Bin has come. This red cloth is no longer needed. She has only one idea in her heart. She doesn''t leave with Han Bin, but asks her to leave here quickly. She knows her father and his means. If Han Bin can''t leave here, life will be better than death. His father will confine his soul in the soul flag and refine it day and night until he is scared.


    Xiao Yuyao stared at Han Bin. She didn''t know where she had the courage. Suddenly she shouted, "go quickly..."


    The voice just remembered that everyone was stunned. Everyone understood that there was a real relationship between Zhao Wuji and Han Bin.


    However, some smart people immediately thought that the person in front of them was probably not Zhao Wuji, because his eyes were too different from Zhao Wuji. Zhao Wuji''s eyes will never be so cold, not like the ice that will not melt for thousands of years, without any feelings. What people think is right. He is not Zhao Wuji, but Han Bin, also Han Bing.


    Han Bin''s eyes became colder and colder, without a trace of emotion. His eyes swept over Guo Yue and said, "those who block me die..."


    Hearing the cold voice, Guo Yue''s body trembled, his original confidence disappeared in an instant, and he took a step back subconsciously.


    Seeing this, Li Xiaoyao snorted coldly, "waste." then he dodged and came to Han Bin.


    The people around who were going to kill Han Bin saw Li Xiaoyao come forward and all put away their thoughts at the bottom of their hearts.


    Li Xiaoyao looked at Han Bin coldly and said word by word: "who are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am." Han Bin said positively, "let me take her away." he raised his hand and pointed to Xiao Yuyao not far away.


    When Xiao Yuyao saw this, her eyes moved and her tears fell slowly. She opened her mouth and sobbed loudly: "hurry up, don''t care about me..."


    Han Bin moved his eyebrows, looked at Xiao Yuyao''s eyes, exuded a little tenderness, and said in a condensing voice: "Yao''er, don''t worry, no one can stop us today..."


    Li Xiaoyao laughed and said coldly, "look at your momentum, even if you kill Zhao Wuji and capture his body, you must not turn around!" when he said this, he turned his words and disdained: "don''t you think it''s ridiculous that a monk who hasn''t turned around dares to say such arrogant words in front of me?"


    All the people around, except a few, laughed in a low voice. These people all hold a look of watching a good play, and even think the wedding is right. For monks, cultivation is a very boring thing. Even if they attend this wedding banquet, it doesn''t mean much. If there is a scene of snatching marriage on the wedding banquet, even if it is an ordinary wedding banquet, I''m afraid many monks are willing to watch the excitement. It would be more interesting if the first family in the mainland was robbed at the wedding banquet.


    For everyone, victory or defeat is no longer important. I just hope Han Bin can stop for a while. Don''t kill with one blow. That''s too boring. Of course, everyone knew in their hearts that no matter who was the man who lost Zhao Wuji''s body, he could not leave here alive, even if he turned strong.


    You know, Li Xiaoyao is a three turn strong man. There are only a few people in the world who can leave alive in front of him.


    Seeing that Han Bin didn''t answer, Li Xiaoyao said with a cold smile, "since you want to die, I''ll let you understand..." as he said, he pinched his right hand, and a huge breath was released from him. That breath can completely destroy the sky and the earth. If Han Bin was not protected by the mixed sky flag, I''m afraid Li Xiaoyao would end up seriously injured just after he released his momentum.


    Sensing the vastness of this breath, Han Bin also clicked in his heart. Liu xiangtian, as a monk, although his momentum is strong, it is much worse than Li Xiaoyao. Han Bin was sure that if he didn''t do it again, the array on the mixed sky flag would collapse soon. He patted the storage bag at his waist, held half of the purple soul wood in his palm, and then said, "if you don''t want her to die, you can kill me." he made a slight effort on his wrist, and Li Wanyu''s virtual shadow appeared on the purple soul wood with a painful look on his face.


    Seeing his third daughter, Li Xiaoyao pinched the Dharma decision slightly, then roared and said angrily: "if you dare to touch her hair, believe it or not, I''ll kill you now."


    "If I don''t do it, won''t you kill me?" Han Bin looked at Li Xiaoyao coldly without any fear.


    Li Xiaoyao was silent and glared at Han Bin. For a long time, he took a deep breath and said, "let her go and I''ll let you go." if it was another member of the Li family, Li Xiaoyao wouldn''t care at all. Li Wanyu is the successor of the limen family. He has been trained for so many years. If he dies like this, he will be unwilling. On the contrary, Li Xiaoyao is not worried about Han Bin''s departure. As long as Li Wanyu comes back, even if he chases him to the ends of the earth, he is confident to kill him.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned.


    Wang Yongkang''s face sank and hurriedly said, "brother Li, what do you mean?"


    Li Xiaoyao frowned and said, "brother Wang, I''m really sorry..."


    Wang Yongkang didn''t appreciate it. He said in a loud voice, "I can feel your feelings when your daughter is in the hands of others. But today is my son''s big day after all. If you let them go, what will others think? What''s the face of my royal family? How can I stand on the ten continents in the future?" he said so, but he smiled coldly in his heart, "Li Xiaoyao, your successor of the limen family died. I see how you fight me. The first family in the mainland will be my Wang family in a short time, ha ha!"


    Li Xiaoyao took a swipe on his face and immediately understood what he was thinking. But at this time, in front of everyone, he couldn''t refute. He gritted his teeth and asked, "I''m wrong today. As long as brother Wang lets them go, I''ll thank him again in the future. As long as brother Wang says something, Li won''t frown. How about it?"


    "Li Xiaoyao, no matter how good things you give, you can''t make the royal family strong. As long as she dies, one day, people of our family will annex the limen family." Wang Yongkang thought of this, snorted coldly and said, "brother Li, it''s not that I don''t promise you, but that this fact can''t promise." He paused for a moment, glanced at the people, then turned the conversation and said, "ask the Taoist friends present who will look at their son with a green hat. If someone nods, I''ll let them leave now."


    On this occasion, ''who dares to nod?

 Chapter 227

    Who dares to nod on this occasion?


    Wang Yongkang''s accomplishments are not as exquisite as Li Xiaoyao, but he is also a real three turn strongman. Once you are angry with each other, you will be investigated in the future. Even if you escape to the ends of the earth, it is also a place of death and no burial. For a moment, all the monks Wang Yongkang saw lowered their heads and dared not look directly at them.


    Of course, there is one exception among the people, that is Cao Li. As if he had not seen Wang Yongkang, he still drank the immortal wine in the water, which was indescribably pleasant.


    Seeing the reaction of the crowd, Wang Yongkang was delighted and continued: "brother Li, you see, it''s not that I don''t want to let them go, but that I can''t let them go." his worry didn''t appear. If someone wanted to take advantage of this situation and protect himself with the strength of the limen family, he couldn''t help it. However, Wang Yongkang believes that no one will take the initiative to jump out of the fire pit. As the saying goes, it can protect for a while, but not for a lifetime. Once one day you need to leave the limen family and go to the mainland to look for refining materials or medicinal materials, you will encounter endless pursuit. After all, no one wants to be worried.


    Li Xiaoyao was angry but helpless. He hummed coldly, "since brother Wang said this, what else can I say?" he waved his long sleeve and turned to one side. The moment he turned around, he stared at Wang Yongkang, and the meaning in his eyes was self-evident, "you are cruel. If my daughter dies, your royal family will wait to be buried!"


    The reason why Li Xiaoyao stepped aside is not that he doesn''t want to kill Han Bin. Once he forces Han Bin to a dead end, Li Wanyu will never survive. He had thought clearly that if Li Wanyu died, none of the royal family would want to leave here alive. If Li Wanyu didn''t die, it would be all right.


    Wang Yongkang moved and stood in front of his son. Then he waved to the Royal disciples and said in an ordered tone, "do it and catch me alive."


    As soon as Wang Yongkang finished speaking, the Royal friars flashed around Guo Yue and others, offering magic weapons one after another, pointing to Han Bin. Since then, Guo Yue and others'' faces became ugly. They didn''t know what to do for a moment. They quickly turned to Li Xiaoyao. Seeing Li Xiaoyao shaking his head slightly, Guo Yue waved his hand and said, "get out of the way..."


    They just wanted to retreat. Han Bin snorted coldly and said, "since you''re here, don''t go."


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned, especially the guests who were ready to play well. Han Bin is now in a very dangerous situation. The limen family is not ready to do it, which is tantamount to giving him a glimmer of hope to escape. But he was not only ungrateful, but also said such words, which was really incomprehensible.


    For a time, all the monks looked at Han Bin and wanted to know what Han Bin was going to do.


    Xiao Yuyao bit her lower lip and shouted, "hurry up, don''t fight with them..."


    Han Bin frowned, looked at Xiao Yuyao, gave her a look that didn''t need to worry, then looked at Guo Yue and said angrily, "I can''t kill others, but you must die..." the reason why he wanted to kill Guo Yue was very simple, because he sensed a trace of poison gas from Guo Yue, which was the same as the breath of Li Wanyu. It can be concluded that even if he was not under Li Wanyu''s hand, he also had countless ties with her.


    If that''s all, the key is that Han Bin found the same breath from Xiao Yuyao. Whether Guo Yue poisoned Xiao Yuyao or Li Wanyu, it doesn''t matter. Both of them must die. At the moment, Li Wanyu is already in his hands. Life and death are all between Han Bin''s thoughts. As for Guo Yue, how not to kill now and want to kill in the future, I''m afraid there won''t be such a good chance.


    Hearing this, Guo Yue''s face suddenly became a little ugly. He took a deep breath, glared at Han Bin, and said angrily, "don''t go too far..." he said so, but he didn''t dare to do it without authorization. Li Xiaoyao''s eyes have explained everything just now. The limen family don''t do it for the time being.


    If Guo Yue started in a rage, he would slap Li Xiaoyao in the face. With Li Xiaoyao''s temper, he would never see the sun tomorrow. However, in such a situation, Guo Yue still wants to say these words. He just wants to take a breath. Otherwise, people will mistakenly think that he is afraid of Han Bin. If this matter spreads in the future, it will be ridiculed by people all over the world.


    Han Bin snorted coldly, his voice full of disdain. He raised his hand and pointed to Guo Yue, with a growing sense of killing in his eyes.


    Guo Yue was not worried. He didn''t believe that the other party would start in front of everyone. Even if he started to take his cultivation, there was no need to be afraid.


    However, the next moment, a scene that he had never dreamed of appeared.


    Han Bin raised his hand and pointed to Guo Yue''s moment. Suddenly, his body flashed, and three arcs came quickly and flew straight to his chest.


    Seeing the flying arc, Guo Yuemei tightened his head and didn''t think about it. He quickly pinched the method. The flying sword suspended in front of him flew straight to three arcs under his control. When the arc light meets the flying sword, there is only a jingle, and one of the arc lights falls on the sword body. The sword body lags slightly and is hit high into the air by huge energy. At the same time, the other two arcs came to Guo Yue at an amazing speed.


    Guo Yue''s face converged, his body retreated quickly, and the law in his hand was pinched. A huge water curtain appeared in front of him to block the arc attack. At the moment, Guo Yue''s face had no calmness just now. He thought that no matter how powerful the other party''s spells were, he could easily defeat them. But unexpectedly, his magic weapon didn''t play any role. When he came face to face, he was hit by the arc.


    After the water curtain appeared, two arcs fell on the water curtain at the same time. Just listen to the click, the water curtain collapses, turns into little splashes and dissipates in the air. Look at the two arcs, because they offset the water curtain, consumed all the energy and disappeared at the same time. Seeing the arc break, Guo Yue breathed a sigh of relief. Just when he wanted to speak, he suddenly heard a voice from behind, "be careful..."


    Hearing this, Guo Yue reacted very quickly and turned to look behind him. There was nothing behind him. Just when he wanted to ask the other party why he said that, the space in front of him suddenly twisted, and a gray monster appeared immediately. As soon as the monster appeared, he waved his claws at him. In the claw, nine arcs appeared in an instant, like running thunder, straight to his chest.


    At such a close distance and at such a fast speed, Guo Yuegen was unable to cast his magic. He was busy improving his spiritual power and grabbed the nine arcs. Then, a stunned scene appeared. Guo Yue''s hands just caught the arc. He only heard the card wipe, and the blood splashed. The arc cut off his hands like a sharp knife cutting tofu. Then, the arc flashed and fell on Guo Yue. Guo Yue''s body was immediately cut into nine sections, and blood flowed out of him.


    Seeing this scene, except for a few friars who turned more than once, all the other friars took a breath.


    Before the cool breath came out, Guo Yue''s body collapsed, turned into a pool of meat mud and scattered on the square. The square originally paved with white jade was suddenly bright red, which was striking and amazing. The ground was full of broken meat and broken viscera. At a glance, I couldn''t help vomiting.


    Suddenly, there was a flash of light on the body, and Guo Yue''s Yuanying escaped. He just wanted to use the blinking technique to escape to Li Xiaoyao''s side. In the space where he was, the gray light flashed, and the little gray suddenly appeared. I saw its right claw probe forward, grabbed Guo Yue''s Yuanying in its claw, then opened its mouth, threw it into the outlet and chewed it quickly.


    After chewing, Xiao Hui smiled and flashed, then fell on Han Bin''s shoulder and looked at the people around him vigilantly.


    The square was full of strong people. Except for the golden elixir friars, everyone saw what had just happened.


    Xiao Hui killed Guo Yue for a long time. In fact, he only had a short amount of interest. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, I''m afraid the vast majority of the people present couldn''t believe that a level-4 monster could kill a strong person in Yuan''s infancy in such a short time. However, what surprised everyone was not Xiao Hui''s accomplishments, but his means of hiding his breath. Except that several strong people who turned more than a turn could barely find Xiao Hui''s hidden breath, the yuan infant friars could not capture Xiao Hui''s flashing track at all.


    If Xiaohui''s powerful strength surprised everyone, after the public''s eyes fell on Han Bin, those monks who were calm before could not help but open their mouths and their eyes were full of disbelief. Han Bin''s previous breath was clearly in the middle of Yuanying, but after Xiaohui appeared, his breath fell to the state of the early stage of Jindan. In other words, Han Bin''s cultivation is not high. The breath just flowed out is completely magic, which confused everyone''s eyes. People really can''t imagine what kind of magic can make so many strong people unable to find his original cultivation.


    Li Xiaoyao''s eyes flashed, his eyes swept over Wang Yongkang, and an elusive smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    Wang Yongkang looks complicated. Xiao Hui''s hand just now has restrained him. Although the other party is only a quadrupole monster, his means are definitely stronger than a five level monster. However, when he saw that Han Bin had only the cultivation at the beginning of the golden elixir period, he was secretly relieved, and then said in a fierce voice: "do it."


    Hearing this, the Royal friars controlled the magic weapon suspended in front of them and attacked Han Bin. The ten strong men in the yuan infant period almost occupied most of the strength of the royal family. So many strong men shot at the same time, even if they turned strong, they didn''t dare to fight against each other. Wang Yongkang doesn''t believe that Han Bin, a monk in the golden elixir period, can escape from the encirclement and killing of so many powerful people, even with the monster who said his position.


    Han Bin looked solemn without any worry. Although there are many strong people in front of him, no matter how many people can''t hurt themselves as long as the strong don''t intervene. His eyebrows moved and he patted the storage bag around his waist. The green sword appeared in an instant, turned into a streamer and flew straight to a strong man

 Chapter 228

    Seeing the flying sword coming, Wang Huangyu snorted coldly, and his eyes were full of disdain. He saw at a glance that the little sword was only a fake magic weapon at most. Even if the magic power was strong, he didn''t believe he could kill himself. The wrist moved, a red fireball condensed in the heart of the hand and threw it at the flying sword. While throwing it, he didn''t even look at it, as if he was sure that the fireball would defeat the flying sword.


    However, the next scene opened Wang Huangyu''s eyes. The moment the fireball landed on the flying sword, I saw a flash of green light, and the green sword suddenly disappeared. The next moment, it appeared in his chest and pierced through. I feel a pain in my chest, and my vitality is dissipating rapidly at an amazing speed. Wang Huangyu realized that this seemingly ordinary fake magic weapon was actually refined by the other party three times, otherwise it would never be possible to exert such a huge power.


    The green sword flashed, harvested Wang Huangyu''s life and flew to another monk again.


    At the moment, one of the ten magic weapons fell from the air because it lost its master''s control, and the other nine went straight to Han Bin. Han Bin was covered with hundreds of arrays. When nine magic weapons flew in, Han Bin patted his chest and spit out a mouthful of blood essence. He flashed his blood essence and flew into the mixed Tianling flag.


    On the mixed sky flag, a dazzling light was suddenly released. In the twinkling of an eye, hundreds of arrays covered Han Bin. After the formation of two hundred arrays, nine magic weapons fell on them. They only heard the roar, and one array after another collapsed. The speed was amazing, and half of them collapsed in the twinkling of an eye. However, although the array collapsed quickly, the array in huntianling flag appeared faster, and 500 more appeared in an instant.


    You know, there is only one difference in the mixed heaven order flag, and there are a thousand arrays. It will take a long time even if all these arrays are defeated. And during this time, you can do a lot of things. Han Bin''s eyes flashed, raised his hand and pointed to eight people respectively. At the same time, the green sword had come behind another monk and killed him.


    In a twinkling of an eye, they killed two people. The other eight monks were frightened and didn''t dare to be careless. While controlling the magic weapon to attack Han Bin, he cast spells to resist the flying soul killing finger. Although they raised their vigilance, they still muttered about the power of soul killing finger. They believe that the other party only has the golden elixir cultivation. Even if the soul killing finger is powerful, it is impossible to hurt them.


    However, when their spell was defeated by the soul killing finger, they found that they had made too many mistakes. But at this time, even if they understand, they have no chance to return to heaven. The soul killing means that with a sudden flash, they fly into their bodies and quickly devour the spiritual power in their bodies. Except for the three friars who exhausted all their spiritual power to resist, the spiritual power in the other five people dried up one after another and their bodies collapsed. If Yuan Ying is not separated at the critical moment, the five people will end up seriously injured even if they don''t die.


    All but three of the ten monks died.


    The seven Royal friars, Yuan Ying, just wanted to move to Wang Yongkang after he was separated. The gray light in the air flashed again and again. Each time, one Yuan Ying was caught in his hand. In the blink of an eye, except for one monk who reacted very quickly and escaped Xiaohui''s pursuit, all the other six Yuanying were caught by Xiaohui.


    Xiaohui''s figure flashed and fell on Han Bin''s shoulder. He smiled at the escaped Yuanying and said, "yes, you are the first monk who can escape in front of me..."


    Hearing this, Yuanying trembled, and his breath was very unstable. There were faint signs of running away. It was obvious that he was so angry that he almost lost his mind. Wang Yongkang was quick eyed and quick handed. He quickly played a spiritual power to him and stabilized his mood. Then he turned around and looked at the other three people who had exhausted their spiritual power. Leng hum: "a group of waste, get back to me."


    Xiaohui smiled and agreed, "it''s really a group of waste. So many people can''t hurt my boss. What''s it if it''s not waste?" then he opened his mouth and threw the seven yuan babies into his mouth and chewed them quickly.


    Hearing this, many monks couldn''t help laughing in a low voice. Their eyes fell on Wang Yongkang and wanted to know how to deal with him, one of the three strong forces in the ten continents.


    Wang Yongkang''s face sank immediately, glared at Han Bin and said in a deep voice: "good, good, good..." he said three good words in a row, but did not say a word. We can see how angry he was at the moment. After three good words, Wang Yongkang took a deep breath, suppressed his anger and said, "if I let you leave here alive today, I won''t call Wang Yongkang." can he not be angry? Originally thought that ten monks could easily kill Han Bin, but unexpectedly, they not only didn''t kill each other, but even lost their troops. If one or two die, seven die at a time. You know, the death of seven yuan infantile friars is equal to the loss of more than half of the strong in the royal family.


    At this time, Dong Guang, who had been looking at Han Bin, suddenly clicked in his heart, then thought of something, and his look was constantly changing. He thought for a long time, but finally he didn''t speak. At the moment, Dong Guang has recognized the identity of the other party. He knows that the person who took away Zhao Wuji is likely to be Han Bin he killed that year. But in this case, even if he rotted the secret to death in his stomach, he couldn''t tell it. After all, Han Bin came from tianmingzong. He killed so many powerful kings that he couldn''t get rid of his relationship. If Wang Yongkang brings his anger to himself, even if there are 10000 lives, he can''t stand Wang Yongkang''s killing.


    Wang Yongkang just wanted to do it. Suddenly, he saw Li Xiaoyao around him with a faint smile. His eyebrows tightened and said, "brother Li, do you really don''t ask about this?" although he was angry, he didn''t lose his mind because of his anger. If he really starts with Han Bin, he can''t protect his son around him. If Wang Zhenyu falls into the hands of Li Xiaoyao, even if Li Wanyu, the successor of the limen family, dies, the royal family will not be able to compete with the limen family.


    Li Xiaoyao frowned and said, "brother Wang, if you want to kill him, just do it, why pull me?" he said so, but he had the idea of catching Wang Zhenyu in his heart. If Li Wanyu is really dead, his stool will subdue Wang Zhenyu in an instant. In this way, the royal family can not replace the position of the limen family on the mainland.


    The two three turn old monsters had their own thoughts. They seemed safe on the surface and were secretly on guard against each other.


    Wang Yongkang didn''t believe Li Xiaoyao''s words. He snorted coldly and said, "brother Li, my son will be handed over to you. If anything happens to him, even if I work hard to kill my son, I will make the person who killed my son pay a heavy price." his voice was cold and faint, obviously reminding Li Xiaoyao that if you really dare to do it, you should fight for life and death!


    Li Xiaoyao''s eyes coagulated and then said, "brother Wang, you can rest assured. I will focus on the overall situation."


    The people around quickly stepped aside and waited for the battle to begin. Many friars can be sure of the result of the battle. The opponent has only the golden elixir friars. Although he is proficient in magic cultivation, he can kill at higher levels. But they did not think that he had the ability to kill Wang Yongkang. Three turn friars have realized that heaven and earth can''t be killed by friars who haven''t had a baby at all. People just want to see how long Han Bin can persist under the attack of Wang Yongkang.


    In the crowd, someone couldn''t help saying, "brother Zhang, how long do you think he can persist?" in the words, he refers to Han Bin.


    Without thinking about it, the friar said: "If he didn''t rely on the mixed sky flag, he couldn''t bear the attack of ten friars. Even if he had such treasures, he couldn''t fully master them with his cultivation. He could only lay 800 defensive arrays at most. Once the strong man broke through more than 500 defensive arrays, he just had to think about it. Elder Wang''s cultivation was profound and killed him for up to five breath."


    The friar on one side hummed coldly, "it''s hard for him to hold on to five breaths. In my opinion, it''s good to hold on to three breaths."


    The former monk smiled and said, "I don''t think he can hold on for three seconds." when he said this, he saw that Wang Yongkang had come to Han Bin''s face. His eyes were frozen and he hurriedly said, "it''s beginning."


    Wang Yongkang''s eyes were cold and his body exuded a huge momentum, which was strong enough to destroy the sky and the earth. His clothes churned violently in the absence of wind. Suddenly, his right hand lifted up and a decision was made quickly. The white light flashed in front of him, and a huge energy quickly condensed, and finally formed a clap sized thunder ball. The thunder ball was white, Between the flashes of lightning, there was a crackling sound, and a huge breath was released from the thunder ball.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on the thunder ball, and they all felt their body tremble. Their spiritual power solidified in an instant and could not cast spells.


    Sensing the power of the thunder ball, everyone was shocked. "There is a big gap between the friar Yuanying and the friar Yizhuan." after nine days, the friar Yizhuan seems to cast the same magic, but the magic contains the power of nine days. This power falls on the friar who has not changed Yuanying, which is almost a fatal threat.


    Seeing the reaction of the crowd, Wang Yongkang smiled proudly, and his momentum would suddenly increase, and the whole square would be shrouded in it in an instant. For a moment, he only listened to the roar of the wind, and strong winds came from the sky. Each strong wind contained amazing energy. Wang Yongkang was more murderous in his eyes, staring at Han Bin and said coldly: "I don''t need to use thunder and lightning to kill you. If you can stop the nine day vigorous wind, I''ll make you die faster." then he decided to pinch in his right hand. As the pinch speed became faster and faster, he whispered, "nine day vigorous wind, now..."


    The gale in the square suddenly stopped and became calm in an instant

 Chapter 229

    Just when everyone wondered why the wind stopped, the wind sounded again. This time, the wind was much more violent than before. The invisible wind suddenly condensed into black long knives. The long knife is only half an inch long. The sun shines on it and emits cold light. If you don''t use divine sense to explore, you will think that this is not a magic, but a real magic weapon.


    Nine days of vigorous wind can only be used by the friars after Yuanying''s transformation, because this kind of vigorous wind can only appear in nine days. Only friars who have experienced nine days of thunder robbery and vigorous wind can slowly understand in life and death and finally display them. However, casting this spell consumes spiritual power. Generally, it will not be easy to cast it without deep hatred.


    The wind is getting louder and louder. Countless black awns flash in the sky on the square. Every time they flash, a vigorous wind forms, and the speed is amazing. In the twinkling of an eye, a hundred vigorous winds were formed in the sky. Wang Yongkang moved his wrist and made a decision in front of him. At the same time, he said in a fierce voice: "fall." under his control, those vigorous winds suddenly fell from the air and suspended in front of him to form a complex sword array.


    All the vigorous winds pointed to Han Bin and made a whine. A breath sufficient to destroy heaven and earth was released from the vigorous wind, corresponding to the momentum of Wang Yongkang. After induction, they all felt that their bodies trembled and they could no longer resist. These primordial friars are still so, and the golden elixir friars are even more miserable.


    As soon as the vigorous wind appeared, the friar of Jindan period spit out a mouthful of blood. Coupled with the shock wave previously made by Han Bin, he has been seriously injured once, and this time he nearly lost his life. Therefore, those golden elixir friars didn''t want to think about it. They quickly flew away from the square, suspended in the air for several miles, and didn''t dare to come any closer.


    These golden elixir friars were terrified. They really didn''t understand that their accomplishments were equal to Han Bin, but they nearly died in the vigorous wind. What spells they practiced were not affected by a trace. These people wondered, but none of them left. They looked at it from a distance. They also wanted to know how long Han Bin could last under the spell of the three turn strong.


    After the vigorous wind fell, Wang Yongkang still didn''t attack. At this moment, his eyes turned red, and the whole person became crazy. He got up and shouted, "Ning!" with the sound, the black light on the hundred vigorous winds flashed, and the breath on it was rising rapidly at an amazing speed, and then turned into an invisible force and spread around.


    Under this breath, the surrounding Yuanying friars'' faces sank. I don''t know who shouted, "get out of the way." all Yuanying friars turned into a streamer and went straight to the sky. They flew very fast for fear that they would be killed by this invisible breath if they flew a step slower.


    The three friars looked at it for a moment, and finally sighed. They also flew high into the air. Obviously, they didn''t want to participate in it.


    For a moment, streamers flashed over the square and startled the birds to fly into the sky. In a twinkling of the an eye, there were only four people left in square. In addition to three strong people such as Wang Yongkang, one person did not leave. She is Xiao Yuyao. Xiao Yuyao''s vision has been stopped on Han Bin. She can no longer see her original arrogant look. Tears continue to flow down her cheeks. The whole person looks pitiful and makes people want to hold it in their arms and take care of it.


    With a breath, Xiao Yuyao trembled and vomited a mouthful of blood. Her gorgeous face turned pale in an instant.


    Han Bin looked at the bottom of his eyes and was all sad. He hurriedly improved his spiritual power and shouted, "Yao''er, you go quickly, I''m fine..."


    Xiao Yuyao bit her lower lip and gently shook her head. It seems that he has decided to die in this square with Han Bin.


    Han Bin''s heart warmed and shouted again, "you go, I''m really fine, he can''t kill me." when he saw that Xiao Yuyao didn''t mean to leave, he hurried to the little gray on his shoulder and said, "take her away quickly."


    Xiao Hui was stunned and said in a frozen voice, "boss, you want to die! This is Jiutian Gangfeng. I''m not sure to take it..."


    Han Bin''s eyes coagulated, interrupted Xiao Hui''s words and said, "take her away quickly."


    Seeing that Han Bin didn''t look like a joke, Xiao Hui sighed, his mouth moved a few times, and didn''t say a word. Then, he flashed and flew to Xiao Yuyao while resisting the huge breath around him. Finally, the moment before Xiao Yuyao was swallowed by the breath, he took her into the air.


    Xiao Yuyao knew that Xiao Hui came and didn''t resist. Instead, she sobbed and shouted, "let go of me..."


    Xiaohui ignored her words and released a huge spiritual power to wrap her body into the sky. At this time, a huge air flow was generated in the square. The air flow became larger and larger, forming invisible swirling nests around Wang Yongkang. If it goes on at this time, even if Xiao Hui cultivates himself into the sky, he can''t survive in the airflow.


    Xiao Yuyao stared at Han Bin in the square. Hot tears flowed out of her eyes, blurring her vision. She choked and said, "why, why take me away?"


    Xiao Hui sighed and said, "sister-in-law, this is the boss''s order. If you really want to die, how about we go down together when the boss dies?" speaking of this, he saw that Xiao Yuyao''s mood eased and continued: "sister-in-law, the boss didn''t die after so many disasters. He won''t die so easily. You have to believe him."


    "I......" hearing this, Xiao Yuyao moved her mouth and murmured, "Han Bin, if you die, I won''t live alone." she didn''t have a voice, but she was determined.


    Han Bin appeared. Xiao Yuyao didn''t expect him to come back. A man can put everything down and come here to take her away. It''s no different from a sheep into a tiger''s mouth. Han Bin can do it. Why should she keep her arrogant look and don''t want to live and die together!


    On the square, Han Bin stood in the center of the airflow, trembling slightly. The mixed sky flag has been used to the greatest extent by him. With his cultivation, he really can''t open all the arrays in the flag, but he also started more than 800 arrays. Even though his body was shrouded in arrays, he could still feel how powerful the breath produced by the vigorous wind contained. Han Bin can be sure that if there were not so many arrays to protect his body, those air currents would be enough to kill him instantly.


    Suddenly, Han Bin heard a slight sound coming from his side, and his heart clicked. After this sound, there was another sound. The sound appeared faster and faster, and Han Bin''s look became dignified. The sound was the sound made when the array collapsed. Han Bin thought he could face the attack of the vigorous wind, but he didn''t expect that the air flow exerted by the vigorous wind could make the array collapse.


    Wang Yongkang also sensed that Han Bin''s external array was collapsing. He laughed and said, "you killed so many people in our family, I''ll sacrifice them with your soul." he snorted coldly and said angrily: "although the mixed heavenly flag is powerful, your cultivation is too weak to exert all its power. I''ll show you how far there is between the firefly and the bright moon."


    Seeing this, Li Xiaoyao hesitated and didn''t leave. Although the vigorous wind in front of him was powerful, he couldn''t hurt him. The reason why he didn''t leave was very simple. Once Han Bin died, he shot to save Li Wanyu''s soul from falling into Wang Yongkang''s hands. However, he wondered why Cao Li, who had always been indifferent, did not leave.


    The air flow just now has ground all the desks in the square into powder. There is nothing in the huge square at the moment.


    Cao Li''s position is less than a hundred feet away from Han Bin. He holds a wine pot in one hand and a wine cup in the other hand. He thinks about it himself. He is unspeakable natural and unrestrained. His eyes are still indifferent, looking at a direction if there is nothing, he doesn''t care about everything around him. It seems that no matter how fierce the battle is, he can''t pay any attention.


    Wang Yongkang knows why Li Xiaoyao stays here and why Cao Li doesn''t go. But at the moment, he couldn''t care so much. He pinched the law in his hand, pointed to Han Bin in the air and shouted, "take your life." he knew a move. Hundreds of vigorous winds were under his control, with amazing speed, like running thunder, and came to Han Bin in the twinkling of an eye.


    Han Bin frowned, patted his right hand on the storage bag, offered the heavenly seal and held it in his hand. Han Bin has thought well. If the mixed sky flag can''t resist the attack of the vigorous wind, he can only use the heavenly seal. With the jade seal in his hand, Han Bin couldn''t help feeling that if the golden and black bronze mirror didn''t break down, the war would be much easier than it is now.


    Because at this time, Han Bin really can''t get anything decent except the heavenly seal and the mixed heavenly flag. Although the spell is powerful, it can''t compete with the vigorous wind. Although the defense of the heavenly shield is strong, it can''t drive. Unless he had to, he would not force it at the cost of blood essence.


    A hundred vigorous winds flashed slightly and came to Han Bin''s body. When the first vigorous wind fell on Han Bin, it only heard the sound of slapping. One vigorous wind broke down in an instant, and it broke down three hundred times before it dissolved the energy in the vigorous wind. After the vigorous wind dissipated, it didn''t wait for the array in the mixed Tianling flag to recover by itself. Then the vigorous wind swarmed in and instantly fell on Han Bin.


    Then, only a loud noise came. Han Bin''s body was like a meteorite and flew straight to the sky.


    Wang Yongkang smiled and said loudly, "now you should know how far there is between you and me!" however, just after saying this, his face suddenly sank and said in surprise: "no..." he flashed and flew quickly in the direction of Han Bin''s attack. Because he had sensed that although Han Bin''s breath was weak, it did not dissipate.


    As soon as Wang Yongkang flew away, Li Xiaoyao chased him, although he didn''t know why Han Bin didn''t die under this huge attack. But he must take down Han Bin''s storage bag before Wang Yongkang kills Han Bin. Because Han Bin was seriously injured and his spiritual power collapsed, even if he went to grab the storage bag, Han Bin was unable to sacrifice the things in the storage bag

 Chapter 230

    When their front feet left the ground, Cao Li''s indifferent eyes suddenly shot a light, and then one flashed after them.


    Seeing such a scene, the people floating in the sky were stunned, and their eyes were full of horror. They can''t believe that Han Bin didn''t die under such a huge vigorous wind. In addition, what surprised everyone was Cao Li''s departure. On the ten continents, almost all the primordial friars know that Cao Li always goes his own way and never asks about things on the mainland. As long as his interests are not touched, he will not ask even if all the people in the whole continent are dead. How can people who look down on everything like this join the fun?


    Cao Li''s speed was amazing. As soon as Wang Yongkang and Li Xiaoyao came to Han Bin, he caught up with him.


    At the moment, Han Bin was suspended in the air, his clothes were in tattered condition, and a stream of blood flowed out of his body, dyeing his clothes bright red. His hair was very messy and danced in the wind, just like a beggar in the street. Han Bin''s face is pale. He has little air in and out. Even so, he still held his hands tightly, as if he had something he couldn''t abandon until death.


    Such a scene, even the most stupid people can see that Han Bin is at the end of a powerful crossbow and can''t last long.


    Wang Yongkang raised his right hand and the thunder ball in his palm disappeared. Then he flipped and grabbed Han Bin, trying to catch Han Bin in his hand.


    Seeing this, Li Xiaoyao hurriedly stopped and said, "brother Wang, dare you..."


    Wang Yongkang ignored his words. His wrist moved, and a huge palm suddenly flew out and went straight to Han Bin. At the moment when his palm grabbed Han Bin. With a flash of light in the air, Cao Li suddenly appeared, the wine cup in his hand flicked gently, and then fell on the big hand. With a slap, the big hand burst, and the wine cup turned into powder and dissipated in the air.


    The two people were stunned by the sudden fusion. Wang Yongkang''s face sank and asked, "Cao Li, what do you want to do?"


    Cao Li raised his head and did not answer Wang Yongkang''s words. Instead, he drank all the xianniang in the wine pot, threw away the wine pot and muttered to himself, "good wine, good wine!"


    Wang Yongkang''s face became more ugly. Not far away, so many monks looked at it. If Cao Li didn''t answer his words, it would be tantamount to not giving him face. He angrily said, "Cao Li, others are afraid of you. I''m not afraid of you. Get out of the way, or I..."


    "Otherwise you''ll kill me." Cao Li snorted coldly, interrupted the other party and said coldly, "Wang Yongkang, if you want to do it, I''ll take it all. Don''t shout in front of me. I''m tired of listening."


    Wang Yongkang''s face was uncertain. He stared at Cao Li, but he didn''t mean to do it. Don''t look at what he said, but he didn''t dare to do it easily. Cao Li, as a three turn friar, didn''t know what kind of magic he practiced, but the battle of the three turn friar was changing rapidly. He wouldn''t joke about his life before he had an absolute grasp.


    Li Xiaoyao''s face was happy and he quickly arched his hands and said, "brother Cao, please get out of the way. He sealed my daughter in his storage bag, and I must take it back." his words were much more polite than Wang Yongkang. Although polite, the meaning of the words is self-evident. If Cao Li doesn''t give him face, he will do the same.


    Hearing this, Cao Li looked at Li Xiaoyao calmly and said, "if I don''t let you?"


    Li Xiaoyao was angry, forced to suppress it, and continued: "brother Cao, so you want to be an enemy with Li?"


    "Ha ha..." Cao Li laughed loudly and said, "Li Xiaoyao, others respect you, but I Cao Li don''t respect you. If it wasn''t for your Millennium immortal wine, do you think I''d be rare to come here?" speaking of this, he snorted coldly and disdained: "what a bullshit wedding banquet. Even if you marry your daughter to an immortal, I don''t have any interest."


    Li Xiaoyao''s face was blue and purple. If Cao Li''s cultivation was not equal to him, he would have done it long ago. Even if he didn''t do it, if he still spoke in the tone just now, Li Xiaoyao couldn''t do it. His face sank and he said angrily, "Cao Li, are you responsible for what you just did?" he paused and said, "I want to know why you did this?"


    "Why?" Cao Li said calmly, "I want to save people. Do I need a reason?"


    "You..." Li Xiaoyao was so angry that his veins swelled on his forehead and he was on the edge of anger.


    Cao Li didn''t seem to see it and continued, "what are you? Do you need a reason to eat shit?"


    This is a naked provocation for anyone. Even people with high concentration may lose their reason after hearing such words. Li Xiaoyao had lost his mind and roared, "Cao Li, you have to pay for what you just said." he patted the storage bag around his waist and offered a ruler the size of a palm.


    The ruler grows when it sees the wind, and it is more than ten feet high in the twinkling of an eye.


    The ruler is black and white. The black end is carved with the pattern of the moon, and the white end is carved with a sun.


    This giant ruler is Li Xiaoyao''s magic weapon - yin-yang ruler.


    Cao Li smiled nonchalantly and said to Wang Yongkang, "you can join us, so as not to sneak attack later." after that, he said to Han Bin behind him, "boy, these two old guys are given to me. If you want to live and leave with your loved ones, it depends on your luck. I can only help you so much."


    Han Bin glanced at Cao Li and said, "thank you, master." he was badly hurt and his internal organs had been misplaced. If it wasn''t a critical moment, the jade seal of heaven turned into a shield and blocked most of the attack. Even if he is not scared, his body will fall here. However, Han Bin doesn''t care about this flesh body. Even if he runs away, he won''t care.


    After hearing Han Bin''s words, Cao Li moved his tibia and said to the two people in front of him: "I haven''t fought for a long time. If you two have any spells, just show them! Otherwise, if you die, don''t regret not casting them." he laughed, patted the storage bag around his waist and offered a scroll. He opened the scroll to a point above it, revealing a vivid picture. The picture is carved with heaven and earth, mountains and rivers. Suddenly, it looks like real, as if these things appear in front of us.


    "Sky map." Wang Yongkang''s face sank and lost his voice. "You have refined it into a sky map."


    The map of heaven is one of the magic weapons of Yuanying''s transformation period. It has great power and is far above the yin-yang ruler. The power of the magic power is even more amazing. It can pull everything out of the pattern and spread it around. As long as the monk enters the picture, no matter how high the cultivation is, as long as he can''t kill the master of the magic weapon, he can''t break out of the array for a moment. In short, the map of heaven seems to be just a magic weapon, but the magic power contains a strong prohibition.


    Prohibition seems to be similar to the array, but it is much stronger than the array. In other words, prohibition is an evolutionary version of the array. Of course, prohibition is more difficult than array method. When arranging the array, the requirements for cultivation are not very high. As long as you master the array, even the friars in the Qi training period can arrange it. However, the prohibition system is different. The accomplishments have not reached the level before Yuanying''s transformation. Even if you understand the prohibition system again, you can''t lay it down. It is because there are so many conditions for arranging prohibition that many friars don''t know what prohibition is. Even if you know, it is not clear how powerful the prohibition is.


    Cao Li smiled calmly and said, "since you don''t do it, I''ll come first." with a wave of his long sleeve, a huge force was released. This energy did not fly to the two people in front of him, but to Han Bin behind him. After that energy wrapped Han Bin''s body, he suddenly flew back and took him ten miles away.


    Then, Cao Li moved his eyebrows, released his huge spiritual power, pinched the Dharma in his hand, and pointed at the sky map suspended in front of him. The sky map suddenly released a faint white light. With a flash of white light, the picture inside disappeared. The next moment, the picture appeared above Cao Li''s head, covering half the sky. At the same time, two huge waves of energy appeared out of thin air and fell in front of Wang Yongkang and Li Xiaoyao, bringing their bodies into the pattern.


    Cao Li laughed and turned into a streamer, drilling into the pattern. As soon as he entered, he pinched the law and made a decision. At the same time, he whispered, "off." the original clearly visible pattern disappeared in an instant and became misty. When the divine consciousness fell on it, it was rebounded by a huge energy, and it was unable to see what happened in the fog.


    Cao Li raised his hand and brought them into the picture. Han Bin breathed a sigh of relief. The figure flashed and flew straight to the foot of the mountain. Numerous arrays are arranged around the moon watching peak. Ordinary monks can''t leave at all. These arrays may also play some role for other monks, but they are useless for Han Bin.


    Han Bin swept the disdain in his eyes, then raised his right hand and looked at the array around the mountain. I saw a flash of light flying away and falling on the array as fast as thunder. At the same time, Han Bin whispered, "break it for me." on the array, there was a loud noise, and the whole mountain shook slightly. The clan protection array, which the limen family was proud of, collapsed in an instant.


    Han Bin''s figure flashed, broke out, turned into a startling Hong, and went straight to the sky.


    At this moment, the people floating in the square reacted. The elder of the limen family whispered, "the disciples of the limen family listen to the order and kill them with the order..." then, he flashed and went straight to the direction where Han Bin left and quickly chased him. The other disciples were stunned and chased after them.


    Of course, there is one exception, that is, the dragon soul. He hesitated, didn''t chase after it, and quietly left the moon watching peak. He knew in his heart that if he didn''t chase and kill at the moment, he might not die. Once he went, he wouldn''t want to survive in Han Bin''s hands. He knows Han Bin''s character and is cruel and ruthless. At present, the limen clan is trapped in the sky map. None of the two clans is his opponent.


    Wang Yongkang was trapped in the map of heaven, and the power of the royal family fell into the hands of his son.


    Wang Zhenyu stared at the sky, his eyes full of complex colors.


    At this time, an elder came over and said in a hurry, "young master, what shall we do now?"

 Chapter 231

    His eyes glanced at the limen family in Feizhong high school, and then fell on Xiao Yuyao not far away. The meaning of his words was self-evident.


    Wang Zhenyu is famous for his boldness and meticulousness in his family. He will never act rashly. He thought for a moment and asked the old man, "uncle, what do you think we should do now?" he said so, in fact, he was just asking for each other''s opinions. He already had the answer in his heart. Even if the other party''s opinions were inconsistent with him, he would do it according to his heart.


    The elder flashed a fine light in his eyes and then said, "young master, the limen family has gone after him. It''s meaningless for us to go after that guy. It''s better to capture Miss Li Wanyu and wait until the clan leader comes out." when he said this, he saw that Wang Zhenyu didn''t refute and analyzed: "Although Cao Li is powerful, he can''t defeat the patriarch alone. I think it won''t be long before Cao Li will open the prohibition on the sky map and run away."


    Wang Zhenyu nodded. The idea coincided with him. He took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "third uncle, let''s do it!"


    With a wave of the elder''s long sleeve, he said to the only six yuan infantile friars: "come with me, everyone." then he flashed to Xiao Yuyao, offered a magic weapon and looked at her vigilantly.


    Xiao Yuyao''s face sank and asked, "Wang Zhenyu, what do you mean?"


    Wang Zhenyu looked calm, as if he had figured out how to answer, and said, "Yao Er, now it''s so chaotic, I want to protect your safety."


    Hearing this, Xiao Yuyao snorted coldly and said, "please don''t call me Yao''er. I''m not your Yao''er. I wasn''t, I''m not, and I can''t be..."


    Over the square, the guests did not leave. Their eyes fell on Wang Zhenyu''s face and showed a faint smile.


    Seeing so many people looking at him, Wang Zhenyu''s face became quite ugly. He took a deep breath again to suppress his anger. He said to Xiao Yuyao, "you''re right. I shouldn''t call you Yao''er, because you''re not my Yao''er, but..." he turned and said in a voice: "From today on, you are my daughter. You have been my Wang Zhenyu''s woman all your life. No one can change this fact."


    The seven strong kings of the royal family surrounded Xiao Yuyao. Even if she had the ability of heaven, she could not escape from the siege of the people.


    Xiao Yuyao raised her head and looked at the sky and the place where Han Bin left. Her eyes were full of worry. At this time, she didn''t expect Han Bin to come back. She just hoped that Han Bin could escape the pursuit of others. Xiao Yuyao knew in her heart that Han Bin was seriously injured and didn''t die on the spot. It was a miracle.


    Seeing that Xiao Yuyao didn''t answer, Wang Zhenyu continued: "Xiao Yuyao, if you marry me obediently, I can treat it as if nothing has happened. If you still think of that man, don''t blame me for killing you on the spot." At this point, a huge murderous spirit was released from him, which was obviously enough. After all, it would not be easy for anyone to steal a marriage on the wedding day.


    Xiao Yuyao closed her eyes and remained silent a little. Then she opened her eyes and said resolutely, "even if you kill me, I will never marry you."


    As soon as this remark came out, some of the guests secretly admired it. The vast majority still had the mentality of watching a good play.


    Wang Yongkang''s face turned blue and purple. He clenched his teeth and roared, "OK, today I''ll help you get together under the nine springs." with a wave of his long sleeve, he gave an order to the elder who spoke earlier.


    The elder couldn''t help but be stunned and hurriedly said, "young master, focus on the overall situation..." he really couldn''t imagine why the calm young master became so impulsive.


    "The overall situation..." Wang Zhenyu laughed up and gritted his teeth. "Third uncle, what are you worried about? I understand. But have you ever thought about it. If it''s for you, can you calm down?" he was impulsive. In addition to Han Bin''s marriage snatching, he also had Han Bin''s accomplishments. He thought that he was the best man in the world, and no one could match him.


    But Han Bin''s appearance shattered what he was most proud of these years.


    Han Bin only had the golden elixir cultivation. He not only raised his hand to kill seven monks in the clan, but also blocked his father''s fatal blow, which seriously damaged his self-esteem. Just now, he just forced himself to be calm. In fact, he had already made a decision in his heart. If Xiao Yuyao didn''t want to be his immortal companion, he didn''t mind killing him. The same person who didn''t love himself spent all day together and had strange dreams , I''m afraid not many people in the world can do it.


    The elder was silent. After all, if anyone had such a thing, he would lose his mind. He could understand the young master''s mood. He sighed and said to the six people around him, "do it!" after that, he flashed aside and watched the situation. Obviously, he had no intention of doing it. In other words, he didn''t want to blame Wang Yongkang and involve him in the future.


    The six people patted the storage bag around their waist and offered the magic weapon of their own life. Just about to launch an attack, a lazy voice suddenly spread from the void. "What ability is it for six people to fight with me?" the voice was still echoing in the air. Xiao Yuyao''s white light flashed in front of her, and little ash appeared immediately.


    Seeing Xiao Hui, everyone was stunned. The six monks of the royal family turned a little ugly and subconsciously stepped back. They didn''t know that Xiao Yuyao was brought into the air by Xiao Hui. They thought Xiao Hui left with Han Bin! Previously, in the square, Xiaohui''s means of killing the strong in Yuanying period was vivid. They were sure that if Xiaohui started, the six of them would never be Xiaohui''s opponents.


    Seeing the retreat of the disciples in the family, Wang Zhenyu snorted coldly and said, "what are you afraid of? Can''t you six kill a level 4 monster?"


    "Young master..." one of the disciples hesitated and couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    Before his words were spoken, Wang Zhenyu interrupted, "if you don''t do it, believe it or not, I''ll kill you now." he was frustrated one after another. His mind was extremely confused. Now he had only one idea, that is to kill Xiao Yuyao. If anyone does not obey his orders, he will start to kill them.


    The long honest man couldn''t see it anymore. He hurriedly dodged and came to Wang Zhenyu. He said in a harsh voice, "young master, don''t be impulsive. You will become a devil."


    The sound of fierce drinking, with the magic of stabilizing emotion. Falling on Wang Zhenyu, his irritable mood was immediately relieved.


    Wang Zhenyu took a deep breath, looked coldly at Xiao Hui and the woman behind him, and said: "since you want to die, I''ll do it myself to make you happy."


    Wang Zhenyu roared. His clothes rolled violently in the absence of wind. His wrist moved, his huge spiritual power condensed in his palm, and then pointed to Xiao Yuyao. I saw a flash in the heart of my hand, and a half foot long water arrow was released. In the twinkling of an eye, it came to Xiao Hui.


    Little ash snorted coldly, and his eyes were full of disdain. It raised its claws and waved in the air. It saw an arc flash and collided with the water arrow.


    Then an incredible scene appeared.


    The water arrow ran away, turned into drops of water and dissipated in the air. The arc was slightly dim for a few minutes, and the castration continued to fly to Wang Zhenyu again. Perhaps because Xiaohui''s previous means were too strong, everyone felt it was reasonable to see here. Their eyes fell on Wang Zhenyu and wanted to know whether Wang Zhenyu could defeat this spell.


    Wang Zhenyu''s figure moved and suddenly backed away. He kept pinching the Dharma decision in his hand and quickly hit the void in front of him. In the twinkling of an eye, there was a flash of light in the void, a giant dragon condensed quickly, and in the twinkling of an eye it formed. The water dragon grew more and more hundred feet. A pair of dragon eyes slowly opened, looked down at the people in the air, and then shook the dragon tail to the flying arc.


    Just listen to the click, the arc dissipates, and the water dragon seems to be all right. It is still suspended in high school.


    Wang Zhenyu''s eyes were full of disdain. He smiled coldly and said, "nine clawed dragon cat, others are afraid of you, but I Wang Zhenyu is not afraid of you. I want you to see that even if the level 4 monster is powerful, it can''t compete with the strong ones in the later stage of Yuanying." he moved his wrist and played a spiritual force at the water dragon. The water dragon''s body moved, turned into a streamer and went straight to the ash, In an instant, he came to Xiaohui.


    The water dragon stops and opens its mouth, which is a column of water.


    The water column is about ten feet long, as thick as an adult''s body, which contains huge energy. The speed of the water column flying was amazing. With a slight flash, it came to Xiaohui''s body. Looking at the momentum, it seems to swallow the little ash. However, at the moment when the water column fell on the little ash, there was a flash in the air and the little ash no longer disappeared. The water column lost its control, accelerated and flew to Xiao Yuyao in front again.


    Xiao Yuyao was suspended in the air, motionless and dull, as if she had given up resisting.


    When they saw this, their eyes were full of doubts. Why did Xiao Hui escape alone and not go to Xiao Yuyao''s life and death?


    While everyone was wondering, the streamer in the air flashed again, and the small ash suddenly appeared behind the water column. As soon as it appeared, it waved its sharp claws and suddenly waved at the water column. At the same time, it shouted, "nine claws connect the sky." the nine streamers suddenly issued, like lightning, and immediately caught up with the water column in front. Then, with a click, the water column burst and dissipated in the air. Then, Xiao Hui''s figure flashed again and came to the water dragon. Three arcs were released from the claws and flew straight to the dragon''s head.


    The dragon''s eyes were full of disdain. He opened his mouth, swallowed the three arcs into his mouth, and gave a contemptuous roar to Xiao Hui.


    Xiao Hui didn''t seem to hear its roar. He waved his hand humanized and said, "goodbye..."

 Chapter 232

    Sure enough, Xiao Hui''s voice just said, and a loud noise came from the water dragon. Then, the huge body collapsed, turned into bursts of rain and fell to the ground.


    Wang Zhenyu''s pupils narrowed and his eyes flashed with surprise. The water dragon is one of his most powerful spells. It broke down in just a few breath. Wang Zhenyu felt that he underestimated each other. He patted the storage bag at his waist and offered an ancient and simple flying sword. The flying sword is blue, and the sun shines on it, emitting dazzling light.


    Wang Zhenyu pinched his right hand and made a decision. He counted the spiritual power on the sword. Suddenly, the flying sword made a buzzing sound, as if to break away from his control. Wang Zhenyu''s eyes were cold and his mouth was full of words. Under his control, the flying sword suddenly flashed, and then turned into a thousand sword shadows. The sword shadow flickered, and a complex sword array was formed in an instant.


    This sword array is an ancient magic, and its technique is very exquisite. It seems that there are only a thousand sword shadows on the surface, but these thousand sword shadows are real in emptiness, and there is emptiness in reality. If you can''t see the body of the sword, even if you defeat all the other 999 sword shadows, you can''t defeat the sword array. Because the sword shadow is only a part of the sword array. If you defeat one, the other will form in an instant.


    Wang Zhenyu stared at Xiao Hui, and his killing intention was getting stronger and stronger in his eyes. His divine sense fell on Xiao Hui, locked his body, and then whispered, "thousand Jue sword array." in the air, there was a flash of light, and thousands of sword shadows disappeared. At the next moment, he suddenly appeared in front of Xiao Hui and stabbed his body.


    The shadow of the sword fell on Xiaohui and went straight through. Xiaohui''s pupils were dilated and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    When Wang Zhenyu saw this, he looked up and laughed and said, "I thought you were so strong! It turned out that you were vulnerable..." just when he said this, he found that Xiaohui not only had no blood on his body, but also could not see the scar of the sword. He immediately had an unknown premonition in his heart. Sure enough, as soon as this hunch appeared, Xiao Hui''s body became transparent, and disappeared with the breeze.


    At this moment, an idea came into all the monks'' minds at the same time, "residual shadow!"


    Wang Zhenyu''s face sank, and his divine consciousness radiated. He felt around, but he couldn''t find the trace of Xiao Hui. He frowned and his eyes were full of disbelief. Just now, he clearly locked Xiao Hui''s body. Why could the other party escape his divine sense. At the thought that Xiao Hui might hide his figure and make a sneak attack, Wang Zhenyu quickly pinched the method and summoned a thousand sword shadows to his body.


    However, it was too late. Xiaohui quietly appeared behind Wang Zhenyu, and his right claw explored forward and went deep into his back. Then, he heard the sound of bone fracture. Wang Zhenyu roared in pain, and his vitality dissipated at an amazing speed. Just as he was about to dissipate, he roared, "explosion!"


    With a roar, Wang Zhenyu''s body exploded, the blood rain sputtered, a breeze blew, and the bloody smell floated with the wind. The huge shock wave, centered on the place where Wang Zhenyu exploded, turned into invisible ripples and spread around. The monks around hurriedly stepped aside and didn''t want to affect themselves.


    The Royal friar did not dodge, but shot to disperse the shock wave. Then the figure flashed and flew straight to the place of the explosion, because they were not sure whether Xiaohui was dead. Once it was not dead, Wang Zhenyun''s Yuanying was in danger. Because at the same time of self explosion, Yuan Ying will become extremely weak and difficult to blink.


    The elder was the fastest. With a roar, he was the first to come to the place where Wang Zhenyu blew himself up.


    At this time, there was a flash of light in the blood fog, and Wang Zhenyu''s Yuanying was suspended in the air. Wang Zhenyu''s Yuanying was very weak. Seeing the people flying, he didn''t ask for help, but said loudly, "what are you doing here? Find the nine clawed chinchilla quickly." his flesh was scrapped. His anger didn''t reduce, but his mood became more irritable.


    The elder sighed with him. His voice was full of the smell of hating iron but not steel. Just as he was about to raise his hand, he pulled Wang Zhenyu''s Yuanying to his body. Suddenly, the arc in the air flashed, and small ash suddenly appeared. It opened its mouth and vomited at Wang Zhenyu''s Yuanying. A fog sprayed out, wrapped Wang Zhenyu''s Yuanying in it, and then sucked Yuanying into his mouth.


    At the moment of inhalation, Wang Zhenyu sensed the coming of death and shouted, "no..."


    At this time, everyone knew that once Wang Zhenyu''s Yuanying was inhaled, he would be scared, but no one could save each other. In the sky map, Wang Yongkang also seemed to sense that his son was in danger. He roared, and the voice passed through the sky map and reached the void in the square.


    "If anyone dares to kill my son, I will kill you even if he escapes to the ends of the earth."


    Wang Yongkang''s words didn''t play any role. Xiao Hui didn''t seem to hear it. He closed his mouth and chewed it. Then, he saw the angry look on the Royal Friar''s face, touched his stomach and said provocatively, "a Yuanying can''t eat enough. Let''s go together! Let me have a good time too." today, he ate too many Yuanying. He couldn''t refine it in a short time, so he had to store the excess energy in his body. It is sure that it would be easy to refine all these energies and break through the realm of level five monsters. After all, monster cultivation is different from human beings, and there is no need to understand Heaven and earth. As long as enough energy is absorbed, a successful breakthrough can be made.


    As soon as this remark came out, the Royal friar was slightly afraid, but the elder roared and said in a harsh voice: "what are you doing? If you don''t kill it, we won''t want to return to the family alive."


    The royal family and the limen family have fought for so many years. Although there is still a certain gap in strength, they have been even among the top strong. The patriarch is also a three turn friar, and all his successors are in the state of great perfection in the later stage of Yuanying. Now it''s not known whether the successor of the limen family is dead, but the successor of the royal family is really dead, and he''s still scared. Wang Yongkang has always cherished his eldest son. If his successor is dead, he will surely kill all the monks in his rage.


    Hearing this, the six friars immediately thought of the patriarch''s means, and their bodies trembled like an electric shock. Then, under the leadership of the elder, they flew straight to Xiaohui. But as soon as he came to Xiaohui, Xiaohui disappeared. After repeating this several times, the elder finally couldn''t help it. He said to the three people around him, "you guys, go and kill her." he glanced at Xiao Yuyao not far away.


    The three understood, hurriedly dodged and flew straight to Xiao Yuyao.


    However, the three just came to Xiao Yuyao. Suddenly, the gray light flashed, and Xiaohui appeared next to her. She opened her mouth and spit out a spirit force. She wrapped Xiao Yuyao''s body and flew straight to the distance. The speed was amazing. It was not much worse than the strong ones in Yuanying period. The three people didn''t think about it and went straight for Xiaohui, because if they didn''t kill Xiaohui, they would die.


    When the elder saw Xiao Hui leaving, he motioned the three people around him to chase him. Then he arched his hands and said to the friars around him, "gentlemen, please help me kill the monster. In the future, the royal family will take out generous gifts to thank." when he spoke, in order to attract people''s attention, he deliberately accentuated the words generous gifts.


    In fact, there is no way for him to say this. The patriarch is trapped in the map of heaven. Who knows when he can come out. The little grey devil has profound magic and can hide his breath. If he leaves the moon watching peak, he is not sure to kill it. It''s better to ask others to help him kill it here. As long as the monster and Xiao Yuyao are killed, the people of the limen family will kill Han Bin again. Even if Wang Yongkang blames him and abolishes some accomplishments at most, he will not kill them on the spot. After all, the loss of the royal family is too great to withstand such loss.


    However, although his idea is good, it is too far from the desired result.


    In the crowd, everyone looked at each other and had no intention to do it. After all, this involves the interests of the two families. Once one family is helped, the other family will be angry. Most of the people present have sects and sects. They can escape. What about the sects under them. It was because they had so many concerns that almost all the friars did not think about it, so they raised their heads, hugged their fists and apologized. The rest of the monks thought about it, and the same was true.


    The elder sighed. Just when he thought it impossible for anyone to go with him, a friar suddenly stood up.


    "Wang Yi, what you said just now can be taken seriously." the friar is no one else. He is the one who hates Han Bin and wants Han Bin to die most. He not only knew that Han Bin was the one who killed Zhao Wuji, but also knew that the nine clawed chinchilla was Han Bin''s pet. At present, the nine clawed chinchilla is not dead, which shows that the strong man pursued by the limen family did not kill Han Bin.


    Dong Guang''s longevity is not much, only less than three years. Even if he helps one of the families, he is not afraid to involve himself. Because even if the two patriarchs are angry, they may not kill him. Once Han Bin does not die, he will never survive. There is no need to think about which is more important.


    Wang Yi looked happy and said, "of course, as long as Dong Daoyou is willing to go with me and kill them. As long as there is anything in the royal family, he will definitely take it out."


    Without thinking about it, Dong Guang said, "well, I want Millennium blood Ganoderma lucidum. Is there any in the royal family?"


    At this point, everyone took a cold breath. Even those Yuanying who had become strong felt that Dong Guang''s requirements were too much. However, when they sensed that Dong Guang was filled with a strong sense of death, they were relieved to know that he was not far from eclosion. Only those who are dying will do such things without worry.


    As long as you are a monk, you know what Millennium blood Ganoderma lucidum is.


    Blood Ganoderma lucidum is extremely rare for more than a hundred years. Its value is comparable to that of black iron, and there is still a price without a market. As for the Millennium blood Ganoderma lucidum, it is even more rare, and its value is even above the Jiutian black iron. Although Jiutian black iron is precious, you can still find a way on Jiutian. Millennium blood Ganoderma lucidum has no place to grow. It is obtained entirely by luck.


    Of course, the reason why Millennium blood Ganoderma lucidum is so expensive is to prolong life. Under normal circumstances, even if you don''t refine the pill and swallow the Millennium blood Ganoderma lucidum raw, you can increase your life by more than ten years. If you refine more than five pills, sincerity can increase Shouyuan to more than 100 years

 Chapter 233

    Wang Yi was also stunned, but his words were like pouring water. He couldn''t change his words at all. He had to say, "Dong Daoyou, there is no Millennium blood Ganoderma lucidum in the royal family, and Taoist friends can ask for other things." he said so, but he snorted coldly in his heart: "Dong Guang, you are really a lion. Even if there are such natural treasures in the family, you won''t take them out to you. Don''t have a dream."


    Dong Guang pondered a little and said, "ten long fruits."


    When they heard this, they couldn''t help laughing. Dong Guang really came here to promote Shouyuan. Isn''t this wishful thinking!


    Each of the long-lived fruits can last one year. Ten of them have the same value as a millennium blood Ganoderma lucidum. However, long-lived fruits only grow in the mountains in seven days. The place where they grow up is not only hidden, but also very dangerous. They even encounter level 7 monsters. These treasures are also of high value, not to mention ten. Even the strong in their infancy can hardly get one.


    Wang Yi thought for a moment and said again: "there are no such natural materials and earth treasures in the family..." he still thought just now, and he won''t give you any.


    Dong Guang''s face sank, hesitated for a moment, and said, "a longevity pill. If there is no more, I will never participate in this matter." his voice was dignified and there was no room for refutation. In fact, he deliberately showed such an expression. He didn''t believe that the other party would give up this opportunity for a longevity pill. After all, he was the only one willing to go.


    Sure enough, when Wang Yi heard this, he didn''t refuse, but said, "Dong Daoyou, I know you want something to extend Shouyuan, but Shouyuan pill is also a four product pill. I''m not sure whether there is still life in the family. Why don''t you say something else, such as refining materials..."


    Dong Guang snorted coldly and asked, "Wang Daoyou, can you tell me if anything else can increase longevity?" if he usually doesn''t dare to speak in such a tone. But now it''s different. Most of the powerful people of the royal family die. If there wasn''t a three turn strong person, his words would be worse than now.


    "This..." Wang Yi looked embarrassed and just wanted to refuse the other party. Not far away, there was a scream. He was moved and fell hundreds of miles away. He found that a clansman was killed by Xiaohui. His face sank immediately, gritted his teeth and said, "OK, I promise you." then he dodged and ran straight to the direction where the little ash ran away.


    Dong Guang smiled and ran after him.


    When the friars over the square saw that they had left, they all chased them without thinking. They didn''t go to help, but to watch the excitement. After all, such a thing may not happen once in a thousand years. If you don''t see the final result, most monks will regret it.


    Above the sky, there was a flash of light, and a famous monk flew in the direction of Xiao Hui.


    Their accomplishments are almost the same, almost at the same time. When the crowd came, they all took a breath when they saw the scene in front of them. In the sky, the blood mist filled the air. Four of the six people who had been chased were now dead. The dead faces of these people were extremely mutilated. They were cut into several pieces by the arc light in an instant. The bodies were scattered on the ground. Unexpectedly, no one left a whole body.


    Then look at the two people who survived. Their whole body is covered with blood, their pupils are dilated, and their eyes are full of fear. It seems that they have seen something very frightening.


    When Wang Yi flew in, one of the friars could no longer control himself and vomited. The other said in horror, "elder, he is not human, so terrible, so terrible..." his divine sense has been confused and his words are incoherent, but it can be heard from a few words that Xiao Hui''s means of killing the four people is extremely cruel.


    Xiao Yuyao was suspended in front of Xiao Yuyao. He looked at the crowd warily. His breath was very weak, and his spiritual power was about to dry up. Its original gray fur has been dyed red by blood. If you look carefully, you can even see some liver fragments. Suddenly, it raised its claw, added the blood on the claw, and said, "human liver is really delicious. I haven''t eaten such delicious things for a long time."


    Xiaohui doesn''t like swallowing human flesh, but is chased by six people. There''s really no way. If he ran away alone, he might be able to get rid of the pursuit of the people, but with Xiao Yuyao, who had no fighting spirit, his spiritual power was consumed very quickly. In addition, he cast so many spells that he couldn''t kill the six people. That''s why he came up with such a way to deter the people. In the seven days mountain range, it has seen a lot of monsters devouring living people. Even if it hasn''t eaten, it knows how to start, and can implant the scene of panic into the monk''s heart.


    Wang Yi waved his hand and motioned the two frightened clansmen to return. Then he glared at Xiao Hui angrily and said angrily, "look for death." he patted the storage bag around his waist and offered a square stone the size of a palm. The stone was black, emitting a faint black light, and a word was engraved around it - extinction.


    Seeing this stone, many monks showed greed. This is the soul killing stone, which is a famous magic weapon in the monastic world.


    The soul killing stone is said to be made of deep-sea black iron. With the souls of 10000 monks above the foundation period, it can be formed after refining for 77 to 49 days. The magic power of this stone is extremely powerful. Once it is cast, as long as the other party''s cultivation is under the caster, or is seriously injured and the spiritual power is exhausted, it can forcibly pull out the other party''s soul. Even the strong Yuanying can pull out three souls and seven souls and devour them.


    That''s why the soul killing stone is so famous in the monastic world that many monks wanted it, but they didn''t expect it to fall into Wang Yi''s hands. When Wang Yi offered the soul killing stone, several friars immediately put their divine knowledge on Wang Yi and prepared to wait for the opportunity to do it. There is a more important reason why they want to rob the soul killing stone, because the more souls the soul killing stone devours, the more powerful it is. If the devoured soul reaches an amazing level, the stone will emit a huge murderous spirit. This murderous spirit has great power. Even if Yuanying changes friars, it can deter each other''s mind.


    Wang Yi quickly pinches the Dharma decision in his hand and points it at the soul killing stone, which suddenly emits dazzling black light. The black light flashed and disappeared, and a black mist was released from the stone, condensing into a skeleton of adult size. Wang Yi raised his right hand, looked at Xiao Hui a little, and whispered, "close!"


    The skeleton moved, turned into a black awn, went straight to the little ash, and came over its head in an instant. Then, a strange energy was released from the skeleton and shrouded in Xiaohui. The little gray face showed a painful color, and the soul was leaving the head at an amazing speed and flying to the skeleton on the top of the head.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yuyao''s eyes coagulated slightly and said sternly, "you dare..." she patted the storage bag around her waist, offered a colorful ribbon and flew straight to the black skeleton. On the surface, the colorful ribbon is the same as the one captured by Chu Dong, but the soul mark on it is very weak. Obviously, it is not the magic weapon of this life.


    Xiao Yuyao was just a friar in the early days of Yuanying. Wang Yi didn''t pay attention to her at all. He snorted coldly and said, "you can die." he raised his hand with a water arrow and went straight to Xiao Yuyao.


    Facing the flying water arrow, Xiao Yuyao did not resist, but did his best to control the colorful ribbon to hit the skeleton.


    There was a flash of light in the air, and the colorful ribbon fell on the skull. With a click, the skull was scattered into a black fog. Xiao Hui''s soul was sucked out and quickly returned to his body. At the same time, the water arrow also came to Xiao Yuyao and hit her chest without defense. Her body flew straight back like a broken kite. In the air, she even spit and gargle blood, and her face became unusually pale.


    Seeing that Xiao Yuyao was seriously injured in order to save her, Xiao Hui was moved and shouted, "sister-in-law..."


    Xiao Yuyao hung in the air and smiled reluctantly. Just when she wanted to speak, she vomited out another mouthful of blood and dyed the white gauze on her chest red in an instant.


    Xiao Hui was so angry that his fur stood up and roared angrily, "asshole, I''m going to kill you..."


    Wang Yi snorted coldly, his eyes full of disdain. He decided to pinch it and said coldly, "beast, you can die."


    The black fog suspended on the top of Xiaohui''s head condensed into a skeleton again, and exerted great power to fall on it. Under this force, Xiao Hui was unable to resist at all. He could only watch his soul be pulled away a little. At this moment, there was only one thought in his mind, "boss, I''m sorry you didn''t protect my sister-in-law..."


    Wang Yi''s eyes were full of joy. Seeing that Xiao Hui''s soul had left his head and was about to be sucked into the skull, he smiled coldly and said to the two remaining family disciples: "you two, go and catch her for me. Remember, if you catch her alive, don''t let her die." he wanted to kill Xiao Yuyao, but the moment he started, he changed his attention. He doesn''t know whether the man who came to save Xiao Yuyao is dead. If the man is dead, he can use him to threaten the other party.


    The two disciples looked at each other, their eyes full of fear, hesitated and didn''t come forward.


    Wang Yi snorted coldly and said angrily, "what are you afraid of? The nine clawed dragon cat is dead. Are you two afraid of a woman?"


    Hearing this, they took a deep breath and flew in the direction of Xiao Yuyao. When they came to Xiao Yuyao, they pinched the law in their hands and hit the magic weapon in front of them. The light scattered on the magic weapon and released a huge breath.


    At the same time, Xiao Yuyao didn''t resist. She raised her head, looked at the sky, looked at the direction Han Bin left, and silently read in her heart, "Han Bin, if you leave, don''t come back and take revenge on them. In this life, it''s the greatest favor of heaven to meet you..." she closed her eyes and quietly waited for death

 Chapter 234

    When they saw this, their faces showed a trace of joy. They quickly pinched the two magic weapons. Under their control, they turned into a panic and went straight to Xiao Yuyao. In an instant, the magic weapon came to Xiao Yuyao, just when people thought Xiao Yuyao would die. Suddenly, a blue streamer in the air came quickly. The speed of the streamer was amazing, which was unimaginable. All the people present, except a few strong ones, could not see the track of streamer flight at all.


    Just imagine, everyone is a strong person in the yuan infant period. The speed of streamer is so fast that they can''t capture it with divine knowledge. How fast should it be? Everyone stared at the streamer one by one. When the color streamer fell on one of the magic weapons, only heard a jingle, and the magic weapon was blown away. The direction of attack and flight is just another magic weapon. Then, with another jingle, the two magic weapons collided, turned into starlight and fell to the ground.


    Seeing such a scene, many monks'' hearts waited for a click and secretly admired this good means of casting spells. Just now, Tao Liuguang seemed ordinary, but he mastered the route very well. As long as he deviated by one point, he could not defeat the two magic weapons at the same time, and Xiao Yuyao would die under one of them.


    "Bold and careful, intelligent." at this moment, many monks made an eight word evaluation of the person who cast the spell.


    Wang Yi''s face converged, his divine consciousness radiated, and he felt the void coming from the spell. When he sensed that there was no one, he immediately thought that the person who came was a strong person in the transformation period of Yuanying. But when I thought about it, I didn''t think it was possible. Aren''t all the strong people on the mainland invited to the family by Li Xiaoyao? What else?


    However, as soon as this idea appeared, it was rejected by Wang Yi.


    It doesn''t matter why the other party didn''t come to the wedding. What matters is that the other party is a real strong person. Otherwise, it''s impossible to find the other party''s breath with his cultivation. When Wang Yi thought of this, he quickly raised his hand and said respectfully, "senior, this is an internal matter of the royal family. Please don''t interfere." when he spoke, he deliberately accentuated the word royal family, hoping that the other party would look at the royal family''s face and stop asking about it.


    Wang Yi''s voice still echoed in the air. There was another flash of light in the void, and the same blue light flew over. In the twinkling of an eye, it fell on the skull on the top of Xiao Gray''s head, crushing it into a black fog. At the same time, Xiao Hui''s soul also returned to his body. It had just resumed its action and forcibly improved the exhausted spiritual power in his body. One flashed in front of Xiao Yuyao and said, "sister-in-law, we''re all right."


    Hearing this, Xiao Yuyao couldn''t help but be stunned. Before he could ask, he heard a burst of exclamation.


    "How is it possible that he is not dead..."


    "He''s not dead, friar of the limen family..."


    "Did he kill them all..."


    This exclamation came from several strong people. They looked surprised and looked at the distance without blinking.


    As the saying goes, the speaker has no intention, but the listener has a heart.


    Hearing such words, even the most stupid person in his brain would like to understand that the person who came was the Jindan monk who was chased and killed.


    Wang Yi''s face changed. Just as he was about to step back, two friars who killed Xiao Yuyao appeared beside him and said in unison, "elder, what should we do now?" they were trembling. It was obvious that they had thought of the result of the matter. When so many people went to kill friar limen, they not only didn''t kill each other, but also let him return. There is only one reason to explain that all the pursuers were killed by him. At the thought that the other party killed such a strong baby in such a short time, they felt a sense of fear.


    Wang Yi was equally shocked, but his face didn''t show it. He stared at them, waved the soul killing stone in front of him, held it tightly in his hand, and then turned around and flew straight to the direction of the limen family. Although he didn''t know how the other party killed so many strong people in such a short time, he knew in his heart that the other party would not let them go. At this time, if Wang Yongkang can return to the limen family and break the sky map, he still has a chance to survive. If he waits here for the other party to come, he will die.


    Wang Yigang turned and flew away. Another blue light flashed in the air and ran straight for his figure. The speed of the blue light was amazing, and it caught up with Wang Yi in the blink of an eye. Wang Yi''s figure is slightly stagnant. The vitality in his body is dissipating at an amazing speed. In just three seconds, life and death disappear. His Yuanying leaves his body and floats in the air.


    When Yuanying was separated, Wang Yigang wanted to blink. The void streamer on him flashed and a figure suddenly appeared. As soon as the other party appeared, the palm looked forward, held Yuanying in his hand, and then pinched and burst. Then, the man waved, put away the soul killing stone and Wang Yi''s storage bag, turned it into a streamer, flew to the only two people in the royal family again, and killed them by the same means.


    After killing the two, the streamer in the air flashed again. The figure appeared next to Xiao Yuyao, revealing Han Bin''s appearance.


    People knew that Han Bin could kill more and more, but they didn''t expect that he was so strong that he could kill the strong in Yuanying period face to face. It was a second kill. Except for the strong one, none of the people present was absolutely sure to kill the friars of the same level. Even if he turns strong, it will not be as easy as Han Bin to kill Yuanying friar.


    For a moment, the people looked at Han Bin in completely different eyes. The monks who had not promised Wang Yi to kill Xiao Hui together just now were secretly happy. While everyone was happy, one of them was as pale as death. That was Dong Guang. Dong Guang knew that he couldn''t escape Han Bin''s pursuit, so he took a deep breath and said, "Han Bin, it''s really you. I knew you weren''t dead..."


    At the moment, Han Bin has returned to his body, and Zhao Wuji''s body has been put into the storage bag, which will be useful in the future.


    After Han Bin found the body, he ran around with friar limen for a while. He almost ran all over most of the ten continents, pasted the invisibility symbol and left quietly. Although there are many strong men in the limen family, after Han Bin hid his breath, the people couldn''t find his trace at all. After Han Bin returned from the original road, they were still looking for his whereabouts in a corner of the mainland!


    Han Bin''s eyes were cold and said, "Dong Guang, you can die..."


    Dong Guang didn''t retort and said, "I know you won''t let me go, but I want to remind you that your cousin is still in my hand. If you kill me, he will die."


    "Really?" Han Bin snorted coldly.


    Hearing this, Dong Guang immediately had an ominous premonition. He hurriedly pinched the Dharma and felt the magic cast on Han Fei. With this feeling, he immediately opened his mouth and lost his voice: "it''s impossible. Even if you have a strong spell, you can''t crack that spell before you have a baby..." after that, he realized something and quickly arched his hands to several people around him: "brother sun, brother Zhao, save me..."


    The two monks listened and hurriedly flashed aside to draw a clear line with Dong Guang.


    At this time, not to mention that Han Bin raised his hand to kill the strong ones in Yuanying period, but he can''t kill them. They can''t save each other just because they have the strength to resist.


    Dong Guang''s face sank. Knowing that he could not escape today, he gritted his teeth and said, "Han Bin, do you think I would be afraid of you?" he patted the storage bag around his waist and offered his life magic weapon. At this time, a green light flashed in front of him, and a magic weapon flew like lightning. At the moment when he offered the magic weapon, he killed it.


    The green light flashed back in front of Han Bin, turned into a green sword and suspended on his head.


    Not far away, one of the friars saw such a scene. He clicked in his heart and murmured, "no wonder his spiritual power is so pure that he can kill more steps. It turned out that he is a double power friar." although the double power in Han Bin''s body has changed into the shape of spiritual power, some strong people who know the double power friars can still distinguish it.


    However, the monk had no intention to say it. After all, it had nothing to do with him. He has seen that Han Bin is a cruel and ruthless monk. Once he says that he is a double strength monk, he will retaliate in the future, even if there is no possibility of killing himself now. In that case, it''s better to rot it in your stomach.


    After Han Bin killed Dong Guang, he didn''t even look at the people. He turned around and came to Xiao Yuyao. He saw that Xiao Yuyao''s chest was full of blood. His killing intention became stronger and stronger in his eyes, and he clenched his fist tightly. He stared at the beauty in front of him and had countless words to say in his heart, but when he came to his mouth, he didn''t know how to say it.


    Finally, Han Bin summoned up his courage and said, "are you... Willing to go with me?"


    Such a simple and pale confession, for any girl, may not agree. But at this moment, it is the most powerful confession.


    After hearing this, Xiao Yuyao''s body trembled slightly as if it were a lightning strike. Her tears could no longer be controlled. They fell down and flooded her world. Lotus step moved slightly and her clothes swung. She suddenly took a step forward and rushed into Han Bin''s arms. After entering the bosom, I felt the breath of Han Bin and the sense of security from the broad chest, and my worries dissipated. She gently bit her lower lip and choked, "I... would like to..." although this was not big, it seemed that she had exhausted all her strength.


    Han Bin showed a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, holding her beautiful face and just wanted to kiss.


    Suddenly, a wild laugh came from the void a hundred miles away, "Cao Li, I thought you were so strong! I didn''t expect you to be so vulnerable..."


    In the void above the moon watching peak, a loud noise suddenly came, which shocked the fields and could be clearly heard within a thousand miles.


    After the sound, the void returned to its original shape, and three peerless strong men were suspended in mid air. The faces of the three were also pale. Li Xiaoyao and Wang Yongkang were better. Cao Li''s face had lost blood color. Obviously, it consumed a lot of spiritual power to resist the two people''s hand in hand attack. Not only that, there was a thumb long crack on the curl in his hand

 Chapter 235

    Li Xiaoyao laughed and said, "Cao Li, although your sky map is powerful, you can''t trap us. If you don''t get out of the way, believe it or not, I''ll kill you now?"


    Wang Yongkang''s face sank and his body sent out a huge murderous spirit. Although he was trapped in the picture of heaven and earth, he knew that his beloved son had died. If Cao Li hadn''t stopped him at this time, he would have gone after Han Bin. Therefore, his heart was more painful. He roared and said to Cao Li, "Cao Li, I''ll give you three seconds to think about it. If you don''t get out of the way again, don''t blame me for killing you."


    Although Cao Li consumed more than 90% of his spiritual power, he didn''t look worried at all. Leng hum said, "you two, we are three turn friars. If you make me anxious, it''s a big deal to burn jade and stone. If you can put down the wealth in the world and die with Cao, I don''t care." after that, I shrugged my shoulders as if we were angry with them on purpose.


    At this time, Cao Li''s voice suddenly appeared in Han Bin''s ear, "boy, why don''t you go? Do you want to die?"


    Han Bin''s body trembled, holding Xiao Yuyao''s body was a turn, and then hugged Cao Li''s direction. Then Han Bin said to Xiao Hui: "let''s go." when Xiao Hui fell on his shoulder, Han Bin stepped forward with his right foot, performed the wind escape technique and flew straight to the East. He chose the East because the terrain around the Ming Empire was the most familiar and was most sure to escape the pursuit of the other party.


    At this moment, they suddenly thought of something. They were busy and felt around them. When they sensed that Han Bin was running away, their face sank immediately. At the same time, they performed the art of running away and chased Han Bin. Wang Yongkang must kill Han Bin. All the welcoming teams die this time. The royal family will fall from the status of the big family. All this is given by Han Bin. If he doesn''t kill Han Bin, it''s hard to eliminate his hatred.


    Li Xiaoyao is the same. His third daughter is still in Han Bin''s hands. If Li Wanyu is not rescued, all these years of careful training will be in vain. Of course, Li Xiaoyao wants to kill Han Bin. Han Bin spoiled the limen family wedding, which is equivalent to slapping him in the face. He also wants to kill Han Bin on the spot.


    As soon as they chased, Cao Li dodged in front of them and said, "guys, it doesn''t seem very good that you left like this without my consent!"


    They were eager to chase Han Bin. When they saw Cao Li intercept, they roared at the same time.


    Li Xiaoyao roared angrily: "Cao Li, don''t go too far..."


    Cao Li smiled calmly, as if he didn''t see their anger at all, and said, "I''m so excessive. What can you do to me..."


    Hearing this, they looked at each other at the same time. They both saw the thoughts in their hearts from each other''s eyes and nodded at the same time.


    Wang Yongkang hugged his fist and said, "brother Li, most of my royal disciples have died, and the people in the connecting class have also died. I can''t compete with the limen family for the first place in the mainland. After I chase the guy, I will bring my niece back safely and ask brother Li to let the royal family go in the face of the past." he didn''t say much, but he was very sincere. If a strong man can put down his face and say such words, we can see how much he hates Han Bin.


    Li Xiaoyao also wants to chase and kill Han Bin, but in the twinkling of an eye, Han Bin''s favorable influence on the limen family is large, but much lighter than the royal family. At most, the limen family has only one successor and one strong man in their infancy. The royal family is different. It is very useful and can never restore the scenery of that year. At the moment, Cao Li is blocked again. If he doesn''t act separately, Han Bin is likely to flee to other continents as he did last time.


    Therefore, when Wan Yongkang spoke, Li Xiaoyao almost didn''t think much, so he promised: "brother Wang, as long as you can save the little girl, everything in the past will be forgiven. What do you think?"


    "Thank you." Wang Yongkang threw a fist, turned into a streamer and flew to the East.


    Cao Li did not stop Wang Yongkang from leaving. He is now greatly weakened. He can only resist one person at most and wants to stop them all. It is impossible unless he shows the magic power in the heaven and earth map. Cao Li raised his head, took a look at Han Bin''s escape direction and said secretly, "boy, I can only help you so much. Whether you can live depends on your nature."


    After Wang Yongkang left, Li Xiaoyao didn''t seem to have the intention of doing anything. He said, "Cao Li, I know you won''t let me go, and I didn''t want to go after him." at this point, he paused, his voice became calm, and slowly said, "why don''t we go and have a few cups of Millennium immortal wine?"


    Hearing the words "Millennium immortal brew", Cao Li flashed in his eyes, thought for a moment, and said in a condensed voice, "you can go back. You''d better not play any tricks, otherwise I don''t mind razing the moon watching peak to the ground."


    "Certainly not." Li Xiaoyao smiled and turned to the moon peak.


    Cao Li''s figure flashed and chased the past. In a twinkling of an eye, it turned into an ink dot and disappeared into the void.


    In a void thousands of miles away from the moon peak, hundreds of strong people showed hesitation. They didn''t know where to go for a while. When things get to this point, even if you think with your toes, you know that Han Bin will die. There is no need to look at it. Most of the friars smiled bitterly and left one after another. Only a few friars wanted to see if Han Bin could really be chased by Wang Yongkang and ran after him.


    Wang Yongkang is in a state of anger, and his speed of escape is amazing. After flying for a moment, I felt that the distance with Han Bin was not much closer. As soon as I gritted my teeth, I quickly pinched the law in my hand. His figure disappeared and appeared thousands of miles away the next moment. In this way, the distance between him and Han Bin is much closer. As long as he blinks twice, he can catch up with Han Bin.


    Wang Yongkang''s divine sense locked Han Bin''s figure and said: "boy, if I don''t break you into pieces today, I won''t call Wang Yongkang." just when he was about to blink, he saw a flash of white light on Han Bin and disappeared. Then he sensed that Han Bin appeared thousands of miles away.


    This feeling, Wang Yongkang immediately opened his mouth, his eyes were full of disbelief, and said in surprise: "how is it possible, how can he blink..."


    The mobile spell on the mainland has an eternal level limit. Generally, no one can violate this rule.


    Friars in Qi training period and foundation building period can only cast flashes. If they want to fly, they must master magic tools. During the golden elixir period, friars can use the art of escape to soar between heaven and earth, and the flying height can only be below nine days. As a friar in Yuanying period, Yuanying cannot blink before he leaves his body, and the altitude of flight can go deep into the midheaven of the nine days. Once you don''t die under the baptism of nine days of lightning, you will become a turning monk and can learn the art of blinking. It is very difficult to practice the art of blinking. It consumes a lot of spiritual power when it is used. Even in the heyday of monks, it can only blink more than 10 times at most.


    Although Wang Yongkang is a three turn monk, he can''t blink many times. The fight with Cao Li just now not only suffered minor injuries, but also consumed most of his spiritual power. Now the spiritual power in the body can only be used six times at most. Just now, Wang Yongkang cast it three times in one breath. He thought he could catch Han Bin by casting it twice, but he didn''t expect Han Bin to blink. In his anger, he patted the storage bag around his waist, took out a five product pill and swallowed it.


    Lingli pill is worthy of being a five grade pill. Although it does not change as much as Lingye, it can instantly restore the consumed Lingli, but it can also restore more than 30% of the Lingli in a short time. This 30% spiritual power is nothing for low-level friars. It plays a great role for high-level friars. It can blink at least four times in a row.


    At the moment, Wang Yongkang''s spiritual power is enough to use seven blinks and can catch Han Bin. In his opinion, even if Han Bin can teleport, he will consume huge spiritual power. In the golden elixir period, even if the spiritual power in the body is pure, even if it is in a full state, it can''t be used three times. It''s good to be able to use it twice. For those friars with super pure spiritual power, it is strange that ordinary friars can use it once.


    These thoughts flashed through Wang Yongkang''s mind. He smiled at the corners of his mouth and said in a dark way: "boy, although your spiritual power is purer than that of an ordinary monk, you can''t perform too many blinks. I''ll compare with you. Whether you can perform more blinks or whether you have more spiritual power in my body." he believed that even if you work hard, you can kill Han Bin.


    Wang Yongkang''s figure flashed and appeared thousands of miles away. As soon as he appeared, there was no pause at all. It was a blink. After two consecutive displays, he sensed Han Bin''s position. As soon as his pupils contracted, his face showed surprise again. Because the distance between him and Han Bin is still not closer, or two thousand miles, that is to say, Han Bin also blinked three times.


    "How could..." Wang Yongkang took a breath and continued to chase. He wants to see how many blinks the opponent can cast.


    The sky flashed, and Han Bin''s figure appeared on the Jiutian mountain. He hesitated, didn''t go down, and flew straight to the East. The distance between him and Wang Yongkang was only two thousand li. Even if he entered the mountains, he had no time to escape. At the end of the East is the vast east China Sea. Fierce tsunamis and violent sea winds can be seen on the sea at any time. The destructive power is very great. It is not much worse than the vigorous wind in the nine sky. Even if Yuanying changes the strong and goes deep, he can''t come and go freely, and even may die.


    Just like this, the East China Sea is also called the sea of death by monks. Even though there are countless treasures in the sea and miraculous herbs can be seen everywhere, no friar is willing to go deep into them. At most, he only lingers in the shallow sea within ten thousand miles to look for some undiscovered natural materials and earth treasures. After all, no one wants to lose his life for his baby.


    Han Bin''s divine sense moved. He held the heavenly seal tightly in his hand, flew out of the three spiritual liquids, handed Xiao Yuyao and Xiao Hui one drop each, and quickly swallowed the other drop. Then one dodges and blinks again. Han Bin''s current accomplishments naturally can''t move quickly. Just when he wanted to escape with blood evasion, Xiao Yuyao took out an imperial seal

 Chapter 236

    As soon as the national jade seal was fused with the heavenly jade seal, a complex line of words appeared in the jade seal. It was the art of teleportation. He could not believe that there was such a magic power in the heavenly jade seal. After trying, he did not believe that the number of magic powers in the heavenly jade seal changed more than he thought. But each blink will consume 30% of the body''s spiritual power. He lacked everything, but he didn''t lack spirit liquid. The spirit liquid stored in the jade seal of heaven was enough for him to blink thousands of times. A moment later, Han Bin came to the East China Sea. Hearing the sound of waves on the sea, he continued to blink without hesitation.


    Wang Yongkang couldn''t give up. When he caught up with him over the East China Sea, he laughed, "boy, you''re dead this time. God will help me. I see where you''re going." he didn''t believe that Han Bin would fly into the depths of the East China Sea with Xiao Yuyao, because flying there was no difference from suicide. With his current cultivation, he is not sure to survive the tsunami and sea breeze.


    In front, the sea breeze roared, and waves came one after another from the boundless sea, beating heavily on the beach in front. Each time, the ground was violently shaken. Wave after wave, the power contained in the wave is extremely amazing. This is Tianwei, the power of heaven and earth. Even if the strong in Yuanying period are hit by the waves, they will be seriously injured if they don''t die.


    Seeing that Han Bin did not stop, Wang Yongkang still flew to the depths of the East China Sea. He hesitated for a moment and ran after him. When he caught up with the edge of the shallow sea and looked at the sea ahead, it was foggy. He couldn''t see everything in front, and his eyes flashed. At the moment, Han Bin has entered the fog. If he catches up at this time, he may be able to catch up with each other, but if he catches up with a tsunami or a fierce sea breeze, he has no possibility of survival at all. After all, in shallow water, there is no tsunami, only waves, and sea breeze is not powerful. But behind the foggy sea ahead is the deep sea. There are not only brave tsunamis, but also waves at any time. Without absolute certainty, even friars in Yuanying''s transformation period dare not step into them easily.


    Suddenly, a sea breeze came from the fog at an amazing speed. Before he came, Wang Yongkang sensed the huge energy contained in it, and hurried to flash and retreat to the shallow sea. For a moment, Wang Yongkang''s figure was suspended over the shallow sea, staring at the direction Han Bin left, silent. A moment later, he still didn''t have the courage to go deep into it. With a sigh, he turned and flew away in the same direction.


    After Wang Yongkang left, Han Bin appeared in the fog and did not come out, but stared at the direction of Wang Yongkang''s departure. He didn''t believe that Wang Yongkang, such a shrewd man, left so easily.


    Sure enough, about half an hour later, Wang Yongkang returned. As soon as he came to the edge of the shallow sea, he found Han Bin who was like a shadow in the fog. He laughed and said, "boy, I knew you wouldn''t go in. Since you don''t want to come out, I''ll give you a ride." he pinched it in his hand, and a huge energy was released from him and fell to the sea.


    On the originally calm sea, huge waves suddenly set off, with a head of thousands of feet. One after another, they went straight to the direction where Han Bin was. Not only that, the sea breeze is also contained in this spell. Although it is not as strong as that formed by nature, it is not something that can be stopped by the golden elixir friars.


    The sea breeze roared, the waves were sky high, and the waves thousands of feet high were like a runaway beast. In the twinkling of an eye, they came to Han Bin. Looking at its momentum, it seems to swallow Han Bin.


    Han Bin was suspended in the fog with gloomy eyes. He lowered his head, kissed Xiao Yuyao gently on his forehead, and then said, "Yao''er, are you afraid?"


    Xiao Yuyao''s face showed a happy smile. She stared at Han Bin''s eyes, gently shook her head and said in a very gentle voice, "not afraid..." this result has long exceeded her expectation. She can lie in the arms of her loved ones and die together. What else can she be afraid of? Not only not afraid, there is no regret.


    Han Bin smiled. His cold eyes looked like thousands of years of ice and snow. At this time, there were signs of melting. He raised his hand, held Xiao Yuyao''s small hand tightly, and said in a condensing voice, "let''s go!" as he said, his figure flashed, turned into a streamer and disappeared into the thick fog at the moment of the wave.


    At the same time, the waves rushed into the fog and disappeared


    After about one incense stick, the waves disappeared. Wang Yongkang frowned, his heart full of doubts. At this time, he can''t feel Han Bin''s breath, so there are only two possibilities. One is that Han Bin has died when he encounters sea breeze or tsunami in the sea fog. Second, Han Bin hid his breath and made him unable to decide.


    Wang Yongkang thought for a moment and finally thought that this was the second possibility. Because his divine consciousness has been locked in Han Bin. Even if Han Bin was in the deep sea fog, he can vaguely sense Han Bin''s existence. It is by no means like this. Thinking that Han Bin was probably dead, Wang Yongkang flashed and flew straight to the beach. When he came to the beach, he did not leave, but opened a cave in a nearby mountain range and entered it.


    Wang Yongkang radiated his divine consciousness and sensed the surrounding sea. As long as Han Bin is not dead, he will certainly appear nearby. It is impossible to escape from other places after deep sea fog. Because once he goes deep, he will be involved by the sea breeze. He doesn''t believe that Han Bin can cross the sea breeze and come out alive.


    A month later, Wang Yongkang still didn''t wait for Han Bin. With a sigh, he flew in the direction of the royal family.


    After Han Bin took Xiao Yuyao deep into the sea fog, he sensed a huge sea breeze. The speed of the sea breeze was so fast that he came to them in the twinkling of an eye and involved them in an unknown direction. The power contained in this sea breeze is even more amazing. As soon as he was involved, Han Bin felt that he had difficulty breathing. His internal organs were piled up, and he was about to run away.


    Although Xiao Yuyao is better, the situation is similar to that of Han Bin. Obviously, she can''t resist for too long.


    Xiaohui''s body was overstocked and deformed. He said in a hurry: "boss, take out the heavenly seal, or we will all be finished..."


    Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist and sacrificed the heavenly jade seal. A spiritual force hit it, and the jade seal emitted a fusion white light. Han Bin frowned, then whispered, "Hua dun." the white light on the jade seal flashed, and a huge shield appeared in Han Bin''s hand, blocking the surrounding sea breeze.


    Xiaohui breathed a long sigh of relief and said again: "boss, the heavenly seal won''t last long. We must get rid of the sea breeze before the jade shield breaks down..."


    Xiao Yuyao also said, "Han Bin, after the sea fog is the deep sea. The sea breeze can often be seen in the deep sea, and it is one by one. As long as you get rid of this sea breeze, the next one will be encountered for a long time." speaking of this, she pointed to the roaring and released, and said in a condensing voice: "if you want to get rid of the sea breeze, identify a direction and fly all the way, you should be able."


    Han Bin nodded, grabbed the shield in his hand, then recognized a direction and flew forward quickly. Nearby, the sea breeze roared by, and the speed of people flying was amazing. At this time, I don''t know why I can''t blink. Even if he can teleport, Han Bin will not. After all, the surroundings are extremely dangerous. If the teleport happens to be the eye of the sea breeze, I''m afraid it will be torn to pieces by the sea breeze as soon as it appears.


    I don''t know whether Han Bin''s luck is too bad or whether he should hit. This sea breeze is stronger than expected. Han Bin still didn''t fly out after flying for half an hour. Sensing that the shield in his hand shook slightly and there was a faint sign of running away, Han Bin clenched his teeth, spit out a mouthful of blood essence, quickly performed the bleeding escape technique, turned into a blood light and went straight ahead.


    In this way, half an hour later, the shield could no longer resist the surrounding sea breeze and turned into a seal of heaven.


    Han Bin''s face sank and cast the Dharma decision again, but the heavenly seal didn''t obey the order and couldn''t turn the shield. When a sea breeze blew, it became difficult to breathe again. Sensing the breath of death, Han Bin smiled bitterly, gathered his spiritual power and flew straight ahead. This time, he was gambling. If you can get out of the sea breeze, you still have a chance to live. If you can''t get out, you will die.


    At this moment, everyone closed their eyes and waited for the judgment of fate.


    For a moment, when Han Bin consumed all his spiritual power, he still didn''t rush out of the sea breeze.


    Xiao Hui hung his head and said, "boss, I didn''t expect us to die here. There''s no place to bury and live!"


    Han Bin just wanted to speak. Xiao Yuyao''s eyes suddenly became bright. She was surprised and said, "I have sensed that the power of the sea breeze is weakening." as she said, she released all her spiritual power, wrapped Han Bin and Xiaohui in it, turned into a streamer and flew forward suddenly. Her speed was amazing. In the twinkling of an eye, she rushed out of the sea wind and returned to the sky.


    Breathing the fresh air, everyone had a feeling of survival. Looking up at the place that had just flown in, a huge spiral nest was flying to the West quickly. The whirling nest is the sea breeze just encountered. Its size is unimaginable. It is half the size of the Ming Empire. The surface power of the sea breeze is enough to compete with the strong ones in Yuanying period, and the strength in the eye of the wind, the strong ones in Yuanying transformation period are involved, I''m afraid they will be broken to pieces.


    Xiao Hui patted his chest and said with lingering fear, "Damn it, I knew the sea breeze was strong. I didn''t expect it to be so strong. If there were no heavenly seal, this guy would have killed me."

 Chapter 237

    Xiao Yuyao nodded and said, "yes! The power in the sea breeze is really strong. No wonder it is called the sea of death. The strong in the yuan infant period dare not enter the sea fog."


    Han Bin was shocked, but there was not much expression on his face. He made a move, shrouded thousands of miles in it, and then said, "unexpectedly, through the sea fog and sea wind, it is not as dangerous as expected, but some unexpected." as he said, a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Hearing this, Xiao Hui and Xiao Yuyao couldn''t help but be stunned, and then said in unison: "unexpected?"


    Perhaps because of the rescue of Xiao Yuyao and his successful escape, Han Bin was in a very good mood at the moment. He pointed to a direction on the left and said with a smile: "yes, I have just sensed that there is not only no sea breeze, tsunami and sea fog within a thousand miles, but also many small islands. These islands are full of medicinal materials, which are more than a thousand years old."


    Xiao Yuyao''s eyes lit up, sending out her divine knowledge at any time and felt it around her. When she found that it was really like what Han Bin said, she put away her divine knowledge, outlined a happy smile at the corners of her mouth, and then slowly said, "Han Bin, the spiritual power here is stronger than that on the mainland. If you practice here, it won''t be long before you can have a baby."


    Xiaohui was also excited and agreed: "what sister-in-law said is right. My Xiaohui is not far from the level 5 monster, ha ha!!!"


    Hearing the word "sister-in-law", Xiao Yuyao blushed and said bitterly, "who is your sister-in-law? I haven''t promised to marry him yet!"


    "Ha ha!" Xiao Hui smiled more happily and deliberately said, "sister-in-law, if you don''t want to marry the boss, why do you run out with him!"


    Xiao Yuyao stared at Xiao Hui, then looked at Han Bin and said in a condensing voice, "Han Bin, it''s not impossible for me to marry you. As long as you can have a baby successfully in a hundred years, I''ll be yours..."


    Xiao Yuyao didn''t say the last two words, but she believed Han Bin would understand what she said.


    Han Bin did understand. Just about to nod and promise, Xiao Hui pretended not to understand and said, "sister-in-law, what do you want to be the boss?"


    Xiao Yuyao''s face sank and pretended to be angry: "are you looking for a fight?" he said, so he would raise his hand and fight Xiaohui.


    Xiao Hui smiled, hurriedly dodged and flew forward. At the same time, he said, "I''ll lead the way. I won''t disturb your sweet time, ha ha!!!"


    The vast east China Sea is boundless. From a distance, the sea and the sky are poetic and picturesque.


    Han Bin flew in the air, floating, with the idea of dust, relaxed and happy, as if the whole person and heaven and earth were integrated. This feeling, Han Bin has not appeared for a long time, but every time he appears, he is like understanding something. He has an unspeakable feeling in his heart. However, Han Bin often wants to pursue the source of this feeling, but he can''t go deep into it.


    In this way, after flying for another half an hour, an island with a radius of less than ten miles appeared in front. From the sky, the whole island is green and lush, with vegetation everywhere. The surrounding sea water is clear and blue, like a crystal clear sapphire. Such sea water can never be seen in shallow water. If he hadn''t been chased here, Han Bin couldn''t have thought that there would be such a scene on the mainland.


    In mid air, two figures flashed and fell on the island.


    As soon as he fell, Han Bin distributed his divine consciousness and looked around.


    The view of the island from here is completely different from that from the sky. The clear water washed away on the white beach one after another. On the edge of the island, there is a kind of trees that have never been seen before. The trees are towering, but there are no side branches, straight into the sky. Only a large number of branches and leaves were distributed at the top of the tree. On the branches and leaves, there were many green fruits the size of an adult''s fist. The sun shone on the fruits, emitting a faint green light, which was very beautiful. Deep in the island, in addition to this tall tree, low shrubs gradually flourish. In the woods, there is no way to see. I''m afraid there has never been another one here. Even if someone comes, it must be thousands of years, or even more.


    Han Bin took a step forward. Suddenly there was the cry of seabirds around him. He only heard the sound of birds spreading their wings. Birds of different shapes flew to the sky and hovered over the trees. Look carefully, the colors of these birds are colorful, including white seagulls and gray petrels. More birds, but Han Bin couldn''t name them. He saw them for the first time in his life.


    A moment later, the sun slowly fell on the horizon and dusk fell. The scenery at dusk is more beautiful than I thought just now. The setting sun, like blood, reddened half of the sky, even the sea at the end of the sky. In the red sea water, clouds and clouds are transpiration, with different shapes, which can be described as beautiful.


    A gust of sea breeze blew, which was unspeakably comfortable. Xiao Yuyao took a deep breath of fresh air and sighed, "what a beautiful place."


    Han Bin nodded and said, "it''s really beautiful." it''s also a very happy thing to live a lifetime in such a place.


    Thinking of this, Han Bin turned to the beauty around him, saw Xiao Yuyao looking at him, and smiled.


    Xiao Yuyao blinked her eyelashes, walked a few steps to Han Bin, stood side by side and said, "Han Bin, let''s practice here for a while!"


    Han Bin really wanted to practice. Fighting with the Royal friars consumed a lot of spiritual power. In particular, he was slightly injured when he resisted the blow of Wang Yongkang. He fell on a low mountain in the center of the island and said, "let''s go!" then he flashed and flew straight to the mountain.


    Xiao Yuyao looked at Han Bin''s leaving back, his face was full of happy smiles, and then flashed after him.


    The island in the center of the island is only more than 100 feet high, and it is covered with tall trees. In the middle of the trees, spiritual herbs can be seen everywhere. According to its year, it is at least more than 1000 years old. Some herbal medicines are older. Han Bin can''t see the specific age at a glance.


    At this time, Xiao Yuyao fell down and saw Han Bin looking at a yellow plant not far away. He said, "unexpectedly, there was also yellow XuanCao here. In order to find it, I searched the whole continent and only got a yellow XuanCao with a composition of 300 years. This one has been more than 3000 years. I''m afraid the success rate would be higher if it was refined into Yuanying pill."


    Han Bin frowned and said, "this yellow Xuan grass has been for 3000 years?"


    Xiao Yuyao nodded, pointed to the Yellow Xuan grass and said, "do you see that there are three yellow lines and seven light yellow lines on his leaves, which shows that it is about 3700 years old." speaking of this, she pointed to a yellow Xuan grass not far away and continued: "On the leaves of that yellow Xuan grass, there are only nine light yellow lines, indicating that it is only 900 years old."


    Although Han Bin has seen some books about medicinal materials, he still doesn''t know as much about some rare medicinal materials as Xiao Yuyao. He knows that if he wants to break through the golden elixir period and successfully have a baby, with his talent, it may be difficult to succeed without the help of pills. Han Bin has long wanted to refine pills and has never had a chance. Now the problem of medicinal materials has been solved. If he doesn''t learn to refine drugs again, it''s really difficult Wasted all over the place.


    These thoughts flashed through his mind. Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist and offered a green sword.


    Xiao Yuyao moved, fell on the green sword and said in surprise, "you''ve really been refined three times."


    Han Bin smiled and said, "it''s all due to the jade seal of heaven. Without it, I couldn''t have sacrificed so many times in a short time."


    When Xiao Yuyao heard this, he suddenly thought of something. His eyebrows moved and continued: "don''t tell me, the spirit liquid is also in the jade seal of heaven."


    Han Bin didn''t deny it and admitted, "the spirit liquid really comes from the jade seal of heaven." he spread his wrist and suspended a drop of crystal liquid on his palm.


    Seeing the liquid, Xiao Yuyao''s eyes lit up. He grabbed Han Bin''s hand and said excitedly, "Han Bin, do you still have the liquid?" She is very clear about the value of the liquid. The value of each drop is on a magic weapon in the infancy period. The purity of the liquid taken out by Han Bin is unimaginable, at least three times that of ordinary liquid. If it comes to value, there are few things in the world that can be compared.


    The spirit liquid can not only instantly restore the spirit power, but also provide the success rate of refining medicine. Generally, if you add a spirit liquid during alchemy, you can increase the success rate by at least 30%. However, the spirit liquid is too difficult to obtain. Even if the friars know that they can improve the success rate during alchemy, not many friars can take it out. After all, the spirit liquid is too scarce and has no market.


    Han Bin saw Xiao Yuyao''s excited appearance for the first time. He was slightly stunned and said, "there''s still a little..."


    Xiao Yuyao''s eyes were full of ecstasy and hurriedly asked, "how much more..." it''s not too much to describe her now. It seems that Han Bin can take out spiritual liquid. She wants to marry Han Bin now.


    Han Bin thought for a moment and said, "there are thousands of drops..."


    "Hundreds of drops..." Xiao Yuyao was so cool that she just wanted to talk, but thought Han Bin didn''t say hundreds of drops, but thousands of drops. She suddenly opened her mouth and said, "what do you say, there are thousands of drops?" until now, she still felt that she had heard wrong. The liquid is priceless. How can Han Bin have so many.


    Han Bin didn''t expect Xiao Yuyao to have such a big reaction. He smiled bitterly, gave him a positive look and said, "there are indeed thousands of drops, but I want to use such things to refine medicine..."


    Without waiting for him to speak, Xiao Yuyao hurriedly interrupted, "you''re crazy. It''s a waste to use so much liquid to refine medicine..." her eyes turned, and then she thought of something and said in a condensed voice: "Han Bin, you haven''t refined pills yet. There are so many medicinal materials here that you can become a master of refining pills without knowing anything. When you improve your liquid medicine and can refine more than four pills, you can use spirit liquid to refine more advanced pills. What do you think?"


    Han Bin didn''t expect that Xiao Yuyao had helped him figure out what to do next. He was moved for a while, his mouth moved a few times, and he had a lot to say, but he didn''t know how to say it for a while. Suddenly, he had an idea in his heart and joked, "thank you for reminding me, and I will do it."


    Hearing this, Xiao Yuyao couldn''t help but sink her face and said, "do you also see my jokes?"


    Han Bin quickly waved his hand and said, "no, I just... Just..."

 Chapter 238

    Seeing that Han Bin wanted to explain, but didn''t know what to say, Xiao Yuyao burst out laughing and said, "well, I''m not angry. Don''t open up the cave quickly, otherwise it will be dark."


    As soon as Han Bin heard this, he hurriedly pinched the Dharma decision in his hand, pointed to the green sword, flashed on the sword, and flew straight to the mountain wall in front of him. I saw stone chips flying on the mountain wall. In a short time, a simple cave was opened up. Han Bin put away his green sword, quickly played the Dharma in his hand and fell on the cave. As the Dharma was played faster and faster, it formed one by one, and a complex array was formed in the twinkling of an eye. It''s hard to imagine the complexity of this array. It''s much more powerful than the protector array of the limen family. It goes straight after the ancient array in the Jiutian mountains.


    Xiao Yuyao looked for a long time and only saw some fur. This was the result of her looking at Han Bin''s arrangement. She was sure that if she hadn''t watched Han Bin arrange the array, I''m afraid she couldn''t crack it with her understanding of the array. Thinking of this, Xiao Yuyao couldn''t help taking a breath and asked, "Han Bin, where did you learn this array?"


    Han Bin said truthfully, "I understand it. How about it? It''s not bad!"


    "It''s not only good, it''s the strongest array I''ve ever seen." Xiao Yuyao''s eyes twinkled and looked at Han Bin without blinking. For a long time, she couldn''t help but ask, "I''d like to know what you''ve done in the past 100 years. You can even arrange such an array."


    Thinking of what has happened in the past 100 years, Han Bin sighed, pointed to the cave in front of him and said, "go in! I''ll tell you what happened in the past 100 years..." similarly, he also wanted to know how Xiao Yuyao came over in the past 100 years and why he married the successor of the royal family.


    Just as they were about to enter the cave, there was a flash of light not far away. Xiao Hui appeared on the branches of an ancient tree and said with a smile: "boss, sister-in-law, spring night is short, you should cherish time..."


    As soon as this remark came out, Han Bin and Xiao Yuyao passed over at the same time, played a spell and went straight to Xiao Hui.


    "Ouch..." Xiao Hui pretended to be hit and fell from the branch. In mid air, it protested loudly, "you two are too cruel! You haven''t become an immortal couple yet, you will bully me together. If you don''t kill me after tonight... Poor little ash! How can you meet such a master who cares about his companions for women!"


    Han Bin raised his eyebrows as if he hadn''t heard Xiao Hui''s words and asked, "is there anything else to say?"


    Xiaohui hurriedly dodged and landed on the tree pole. Seeing Han Bin''s appearance that he wanted to teach him a lesson, he quickly waved his hand and said, "boss, I just joked with you. You enjoy it, and I won''t disturb..." with that, he didn''t wait for Han Bin to speak, so he hurriedly performed his hiding skill and disappeared into the woods.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Yuyao chuckled and said, "Han Bin, when will you accept such an interesting pet!"


    "It''s interesting?" Han Bin touched his chin with a bitter smile and said, "let''s go in and talk!"


    Entering the cave, Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist, took out two futons and placed them on the ground. After Xiao Yuyao sat down, he sat on it. He looked at Xiao Yuyao and said slowly, "after leaving the Xuanmen of Tang Dynasty, I returned to tianmingzong. Later, I fought with Dong Guang and lost the enemy''s rear..." he said a simple story about the scene that happened that year. Several of the scenes that almost died were simply summarized by him.


    After hearing this, Xiao Yuyao looked very complicated. Although Han Bin simply took the dangerous places, he heard from a few words that the battles were extremely difficult and dangerous. When Han Bin said that he had double strength, Xiao Yuyao widened her eyes. About the legend of Shuangli, I heard some friends of Xuanzong of the Tang Dynasty say before, but I didn''t expect that the legendary Shuangli really exists.


    Xiao Yuyao took a deep breath and said, "Han Bin, do you still have dual forces in your body?"


    Han Bin raised his wrist, and a spirit force was released and suspended in the air.


    Xiao Yuyao''s divine awareness moved and fell on the spiritual power. After careful induction, he found that this spiritual power was different from ordinary spiritual power, which contained a strange energy. Xiao Yuyao remembered that Han Bin''s killing was so easy. His spiritual power was not purer than that of ordinary monks, but contained Yang power.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yuyao looked tight and said, "Han Bin, you should know the legend of Shuangli!" after that, she saw Han Bin nodding and continued: "Although the double power in your body looks like spiritual power now, its essence has not changed. It is said that the double power friar can''t have a baby. I don''t know if it''s true. If you take a lot of pills and force a baby, it may be feasible."


    Han Bin''s idea was the same as Xiao Yuyao''s. He nodded and said, "there are no absolute restrictions on the world''s Avenue, but some methods have not been understood." he paused, rushed out a red jade slip from the storage bag and threw it to Xiao Yuyao. Then he said, "the art of alchemy is broad and profound. From tomorrow on, I want to alchemy with you."


    Xiao Yuyao was delighted and said, "Han Bin, do you really believe me?"


    Han Bin smiled and said, "since I decided to let you become my immortal companion and stay together all my life, why don''t I believe you?"


    Hearing the word "immortal companion", Xiao Yuyao blushed like a little girl and said angrily, "I haven''t promised to be your immortal companion..." she bowed her head, played with her clothes and showed a little girl''s posture.


    Han Bin had never seen her show such a posture, and suddenly he was crazy. In a moment, he put aside his thoughts and said, "Yao''er, I..."


    Xiao Yuyao raised her head and stared at Han Bin. In her eyes, only Han Bin was left. At this moment, she felt very uncomfortable, as if there was a flame burning. She took a deep breath and said, "Han Bin, your monk is too low now. We can''t double practice. When you reach the yuan infant period, we''ll double practice again, okay?"


    Just now, Han Bin did have the idea of double cultivation. After all, he is also a normal man. When he sees his beloved woman, he will be angry with a trace of male impulse. However, when Xiao Yuyao said this, the impulse dissipated in an instant and said, "don''t worry! Even if monk Shuangli can''t have a baby, I''ll break this law." he didn''t have a voice, but he was determined, which made people believe in it.


    Xiao Yuyao nodded heavily and said, "Han Bin, it''s getting late. I want to practice for a while. You..."


    Han Bin knew that the other party was seriously injured and said, "practice! I''ll go out to collect some herbs first and start alchemy early tomorrow morning."


    Hearing this, Xiao Yuyao''s face was full of apology. Her mouth moved a few times, but she didn''t know how to speak.


    Han Bin smiled, gave her a look that didn''t need to think much, and then said, "if the two feelings are long, are they day and night..." after that, he took out a jade slip from the storage bag, put it on his forehead for a moment, handed it to Xiao Yuyao, and said, "this is the way to open the array. If there''s anything, you can go out and find me."


    Xiao Yuyao took the jade slips, got up and sent Han Bin to the cave. She said with concern: "remember to be careful..." her eyes were like water, full of tenderness. Her eyes were like her wife sending her husband out. She hoped that he would leave safely and return safely. Xiao Yuyao is a person who is not easy to express her feelings. Once she reveals her feelings and confirms their relationship, she will love without hesitation until her death.


    On the trail at night, the scenery is different. The moonlight shines on it and falls on the ground through the gaps of leaves, with stars. A gust of night wind blowing, smelling the smell of sea water, do not have a feeling. Han Bin left the cave and walked on the fallen leaves in the woods, making a rustling sound. Everything was so natural.


    There are no monsters on this island. Han Bin is not worried about the sneak attack of monsters and enjoys the rare leisure time.


    Suddenly, there was a flash of light in the woods not far away. Xiaohui suddenly appeared. He tilted his head and said with a smile: "boss, you''re out so soon. There won''t be a problem there." then, his eyes deliberately scanned Han Bin''s lower body. Looking at his eyes, he seemed to be sure - boss, you have a problem.


    Han Bin dodged and appeared around Xiao Hui like a ghost. He grabbed it in his hand and hummed coldly, "haven''t you taught you a lesson for a few days? Is your skin itching?"


    Cultivation is a lucky and bitter thing. In his spare time, Han Bin often talks to Xiao Hui. Unconsciously, it has become a habit. Even if Xiao Hui speaks ugly words, he won''t be angry. On the contrary, no matter how heavy he starts, Xiao Hui won''t be angry. After all, they have signed a contract. To some extent, Xiaohui is a part of him. If one day he dies, Xiaohui will also die.


    Xiao Hui is also used to being beaten violently by Han Bin. He said with a smile: "boss, tell me something before you hit me!" when Han Bin caught it, it didn''t dodge, otherwise he couldn''t catch it at Han Bin''s speed.


    "If you want to know, you want to go." Han Bin knew what Xiaohui wanted to ask. He moved his wrist like throwing stones and threw Xiaohui out.


    After the little gray figure tossed continuously in the air, he fell neatly on the tree pole of an ancient tree and said, "boss, what are you doing out so late?"


    Han Bin said, "I want to refine medicine tomorrow. Now I need to prepare all the herbs."


    Xiao Hui smiled, sniffed the surrounding air and said, "boss, our nose is the most clever. What medicine do you want? You know the name and year, I can find it."


    "Really." Han Bin was skeptical, and his sight swept over Xiao Hui.


    Xiao Hui straightened his back, patted his chest like a human and said, "of course it''s true. If you don''t believe it, you can talk to me."


    Han Bin showed an imperceptible smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "since you are so sure, go and help me get a millennium yellow Xuan grass." yellow Xuan grass is very special. No matter how long it is, the smell is exactly the same, and it can''t be distinguished by smell. Han Bin was almost confused. If it weren''t for Xiao Yuyao, he couldn''t tell the specific age.

 Chapter 239

    After hearing this, Xiao Hui didn''t think about it, so he said, "wait for me, I''ll come right away." with that, his figure flashed and disappeared into the air. His voice still reverberated in the air and did not completely dissipate. Its figure suddenly appeared in front of Han Bin. Indeed, as it said, I''ll be back soon, but it''s a little fast.


    Han Bin raised his eyebrows and said, "I found it." he looked at Xiao Hui''s claws. There was no medicine and showed a strange smile.


    Xiao Hui looked embarrassed and said, "boss, don''t laugh at me first and tell me what yellow Xuan grass is."


    Han Bin was stunned and asked, "you live in the mountains all year round. Can you not know the medicinal materials..."


    Hearing this, Xiao Hui sighed with a long sigh and said helplessly, "boss, you don''t know, it''s difficult to be a monster, and it''s even harder to be a smart monster like me. I started my intelligence early and knew many medicinal herbs in a very small time. Even I don''t know how many medicinal herbs I''ve seen over the years." when he said this, he turned his head and said sadly: "Think about it, with so many herbs, how can I know which is yellow Xuan grass!"


    Said such nonsense, just want to say that it doesn''t know Huang XuanCao, and only Xiao Hui can say it.


    Han Bin smiled bitterly, took out a jade slip from the storage bag, pasted it on the center of his eyebrows, recorded the required medicinal materials in detail, and then threw it to Xiao Hui. He said, "there are ten medicinal materials here, and give me the oldest one." speaking of this, he also felt that it was difficult to find the oldest medicinal materials on the whole island, so he said: "The lowest can''t be less than a thousand years." although I don''t know how many medicinal materials there are on the island, Han Bin is sure that there are at least more than a thousand kinds of medicinal materials, and most of the medicinal materials he needs can be found here, and most of them are more than a thousand years old. There is even a medicinal material that is more than ten thousand years old, over there is snow lotus.


    Saussurea involucrata is one of the top ten rare medicinal materials together with the evergreen fruit, blood Ganoderma lucidum and soul breaking grass.


    This kind of medicinal material can only grow in extremely cold places, or the place where it grows has extremely strong spiritual power. Generally, this kind of natural material and earth treasure is guarded by demons and beasts. This plant on the island has not been guarded by demons and beasts, but has grown for thousands of years. It has to be said to be a miracle. Han Bin is going to pick this medicinal material personally, refine it into a pill and give it to Xiao Yuyao This pill is popular with all women.


    Han Bin flashed and came to the snow lotus.


    Snow lotus is not big, only the size of a palm. It grows in an open space. Perhaps because it absorbs too much aura when it grows, there is nothing in the three feet around. When the moonlight shines on it, snow lotus emits a faint cold light. Its petals like lotus are as crystal clear as those carved by Millennium ice. Suddenly, they look like a beautiful work of art.


    When Han Bin saw this, he couldn''t help but sigh that the magic of nature could breed such plants. He raised his feet and walked towards xuelianhua step by step. When he walked three feet, he suddenly felt a cold attack, his feet stagnated, and the color of surprise flashed in his eyes. He finally understood why there were no plants around xuelianhua. It was not the aura around him as he had just imagined Absorbed by snow lotus, but in such a cold place, other plants can''t survive at all.


    This chill might kill the low-level friars in an instant, but it didn''t have much impact on Han Bin. He accelerated to Xuehua company. Watching closely, Han Bin was more satisfied. He patted the storage bag around his waist, offered a peach wood sword, and flew to Xuelian under the control of divine consciousness.


    This kind of natural material and earth treasure can''t be cut with ordinary iron, but only wood utensils. Otherwise, it will weaken the aura and make the original value big.


    With a flash of light in the air, the peach wood sword fell on the snow lotus and cut it off.


    Han Bin made a move with his wrist and the snow lotus fell into his hand. He patted the storage bag around his waist, took out a wooden box and put the snow lotus into it. This wooden box is refined from spirit sealing wood. When it is put into it, the snow lotus will not dissipate its aura with the passage of time, which can keep it for a longer time.


    After collecting the snow lotus flower, Han Bin put the peach wood sword into the storage bag. Just about to leave, the root of the snow lotus flower withered at a speed visible to the naked eye. Han Bin didn''t care about this scene. Generally, the root will wither after the Tiancai and Dibao are taken away. What surprised him is still behind. After the root of the snow lotus flower withered, a huge cold was released from it , the chill was so amazing that it swept out in the twinkling of an eye and came to Han Bin.


    Such a fast speed was beyond Han Bin''s imagination. After he was stunned, his body suddenly retreated, and the method in his hand kept playing. A blue flame was released and went straight to the cold current. The blue flame collided with the cold current and made a hissing sound. The temperature contained in the flame was dissipating at an unexpectedly fast speed, and the flame broke down after a few breath. The cold current The speed of diffusion increased again and spread around.


    Han Bin retreated a hundred feet away, stopped his body, stared at the ground in front, and his eyes flashed. Although the energy in the cold current was strong, it could spread to a distance of less than a hundred feet, and then stopped. The ground in front of him, which was originally covered with plants, now became an ice world. The plants were frozen in an instant, like a beautiful ice sculpture, and the moonlight shone on it, emitting a little cold light.


    A gust of night wind blew, and the cold air rushed forward. Han Bin shivered and couldn''t help shivering. You know, Han Bin is a strong man in the golden elixir period. The general cold can''t make him shiver at all. This cold can make his body react, which can only explain one problem. The temperature in this cold is surprisingly low.


    Han Bin''s divine sense moved, fell on the root of snow lotus and felt it carefully. This induction made Han Bin stare. As soon as the divine consciousness went deep into it, there was a sharp pain. The invisible divine consciousness seemed to be frozen by this energy. Sensing this, Han Bin couldn''t help taking a breath and said in surprise: "it''s so cold!"


    Suddenly, there was a flash of light in the air. Small ash appeared in front of him. It held hundreds of kinds of medicinal materials on its claws. Not only that, it bit one in its mouth. He opened his mouth, spit out the medicine in his mouth and said, "boss, I knew you came to pick this snow lotus. How about you get it!" his sight swept through the root of the snow lotus. Originally with a happy expression, he suddenly solidified and lost his voice: "ice Xuanshi..."


    Han Bin was stunned and hurriedly asked, "ice Xuanshi?"


    Xiaohui nodded and hurriedly threw the medicinal materials in his claws in front of Han Bin. He explained: "yes, I didn''t expect that there was ice basalt under the snow lotus. I didn''t expect that such a baby as ice basalt could be bred in such an ordinary island." when he said this, he sighed and said: "Unfortunately, ice basalt can only increase the ice magic. Your magic is either fire or wind. It''s useless..."


    Hearing this, Han Bin moved his eyebrows and said, "do you mean that after the ice Xuanshi is refined into a magic weapon, it can improve the power of ice magic?"


    Xiao Hui said, "of course, why is this stone called ice Xuanshi..."


    After many years of cultivation, Han Bin has never refined his own magic weapon. At the moment, when he saw the ice basalt, he had this idea in his heart. The heavenly seal and the green sword are good magic weapons. Although the stolen magic weapons are also good, they are not as popular as those refined by himself. After all, every link of the magic weapon refined by himself is completed by himself, so This feeling is by no means comparable to other magic weapons.


    At this moment, Han Bin had an idea in his mind, that is to refine into his own magic weapon. But he knew in his heart that now was not the best time to refine magic weapons. It was not too late to improve his cultivation first and then refine magic weapons. Thinking of this, Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist and offered a green sword. Under the control of divine consciousness, he roared and flew straight to the root of snow lotus.


    The little sword fell on the ground, and the dust on the ground was scattered in the air, and an ice crystal transparent stone appeared in the sight. The stone was only a foot long, emitting a cold fog, and looked like a thousand year old ice stone. Han Bin''s eyebrow moved, and the green little sword flew again. In a twinkling of an eye, he cut the ice basalt from the ground, and then waved and grabbed the ice basalt into his hand.


    In an instant, there was a deep bone marrow cold in the ice basalt, and the whole body seemed to be frozen. The blood stopped circulating, the heartbeat slowed down, and even breathing became difficult. Looking at the skin, layers of ice crystals as thin as cicada wings were rapidly forming, and in the twinkling of an eye, Han Bin''s body was frozen.


    Han Bin turned his right hand into a fist, suddenly clenched it, and then whispered, "broken!" only to hear a slap. The ice crystals condensed on the body surface suddenly broke and scattered.


    Xiaohui dodged and fell on Han Bin''s shoulder and said, "boss, is the temperature of this ice basalt low?"


    "It''s really low." Han Bin took a deep breath. His spiritual power condensed on his palm and wrapped the ice basalt in it. Then he glanced at the herbal medicine thrown by Xiao Hui just now and said with a smile: "I didn''t think you really got all the herbal medicine."


    Xiao Hui proudly raised his head and boasted, "of course, there is nothing in the world that I can''t do."


    Han Bin smiled and then walked to the direction of the cave. The speed was very slow, as if he were enjoying the quiet time.


    A moment later, Han Bin went to the cave and said to Xiao Hui on his shoulder, "during this time, I want to learn to refine medicine. You can also find a place to practice!"


    Xiao Hui nodded his head and said, "boss, don''t worry. I won''t disturb your two people''s world."


    Han Bin waved his hand and said, "I don''t mean that. You have swallowed so many Yuanying. If you don''t refine quickly, the residual ideas in Yuanying will affect your mind..."

 Chapter 240

    Xiao Hui became serious and said, "boss, I''ll refine quickly. You don''t have to worry." then he flashed and disappeared into the night.


    Han Bin smiled, then sat on the clean ground in front of the cave and entered the cultivation. In this practice, he forgot the time. Perhaps because he was with his beloved for the rest of his life, this is Han Bin''s most relaxed practice since he began to cultivate immortals. Unconsciously, his thoughts became relaxed. Unconsciously, he slowly integrated with the surrounding environment. At this moment, he seemed to become a part of heaven and earth, regardless of each other.


    This feeling is wonderful and special.


    Han Bin felt that the whole person was light and floating, as if lying in the clouds. He was in a relaxed and unspeakably comfortable mood. I don''t know how long this feeling has been maintained. When the first ray of sunshine shines on the island in the morning, a new day begins. As we all know, every morning is the time period with the strongest spiritual power. The effect of cultivation at this time is several times more than that at other times. For the uninhabited island here, the place with the strongest aura is naturally the top of the low hill in the center of the island.


    In front of the cave, Xiao Yuyao came out with a flash of white light. Her expression was not as arrogant as usual, but became approachable, and she could vaguely feel a touch of happiness. She wanted to come out and ask Han Bin to practice together, but when she came out, she saw Han Bin sitting on the ground not far away, and her face suddenly turned sweet. She just wanted to shout Han Bin, but her eyes widened, because at this moment, she saw a scene that she couldn''t forget all her life.


    The sun shines on Han Bin. His face is very relaxed and unspeakably peaceful. Without control, the storage bag around his waist suddenly opened, and the heavenly seal flew out, fell over his head and rotated slowly. As the rotation speed becomes faster and faster, the surrounding aura is absorbed here at an unimaginable speed, and even part of the psychic power in the plant is absorbed. The huge spiritual power is overwhelming. With Han Bin as the center, a huge spiritual power whirling nest is formed. The spiritual power in the center of the whirling nest condenses into an almost white thin line and flies into the jade seal of the heavenly way.


    The jade seal of the heavenly way emits a faint white light. The rotation speed has been unimaginable. It can''t feel clearly with Xiao Yuyao''s cultivation. Suddenly, the light on the heavenly jade seal became dazzling. The mouth of the green dragon on the jade seal suddenly opened, and a pure spiritual force came straight out of it. Then it circled in the air and flew in front of Han Bin.


    Han Bin''s closed mouth slowly opened, and the energy suddenly flew in. With more and more spiritual power flying in, Han Bin emitted a faint white light, and his clothes suddenly floated in the absence of wind. At the next moment, Han Bin''s whole feeling changed. He was not like an immortal, but more like an immortal.


    In front of the cave, Xiao Yuyao opened her mouth and stared at Han Bin''s changes. Suddenly, a familiar and unfamiliar word - epiphany echoed in her mind.


    This is the epiphany. Only when the Epiphany happens, the surrounding spiritual power will gather around the body crazily, and the cultivation will be greatly improved in a short time. However, there are some differences between Han Bin''s situation and that immediately. At the moment of insight, only Reiki will enter Han Bin''s body. At the moment, what enters Han Bin''s body is not Reiki, but refined Reiki, which also contains Yang force, which is obviously double force.


    So many spiritual powers enter Han Bin''s body, Xiao Yuyao is really worried about whether Han Bin will be broken by this energy if he doesn''t improve his accomplishments. Just when Xiao Yuyao was worried, Han Bin suddenly released a huge breath, which was the realm of monks in the golden elixir period. As soon as the breath appeared, it soared at an amazing speed. After just counting the breath, it increased by one order. Han Bin''s cultivation from the beginning of Jindan period to the middle of Jindan period did not end, but was a beginning.


    The breath kept rising for an hour. When the sun broke through the clouds and appeared on the East China Sea, the huge aura around Han Bin slowly dissipated. The heavenly seal suspended on Han Bin''s head disappeared and flashed slightly. It drilled into the storage bag around Han Bin''s waist, and the storage bag closed itself.


    Han Bin''s huge breath slowly converged in his body and restored his previous appearance. At the same time, he suddenly opened his eyes, and a fine light came out of his deep eyes. At that moment, Han Bin''s eyes seemed to see through heaven and earth, as if the whole heaven and earth were under his control. Just one thought from him can make the world fall apart.


    Xiao Yuyao couldn''t believe that the legendary epiphany really existed and also appeared in Han Bin. Sensing that Han Bin''s cultivation has reached the state of Yuanying''s later stage, she can finally be sure that Han Bin really has an epiphany. When Han Bin woke up, Xiao Yuyao flashed in front of him and said with concern: "Han Bin, how are you?"


    Hearing this, Han Bin was slightly stunned and said, "what''s the matter?" his face was full of doubts, because he had been practicing and didn''t know what had just happened.


    Just now, Han Bin did have an epiphany, because at the time of Epiphany, the jade seal of heaven suddenly appeared, which made his epiphany level reach an unimaginable level, that is Xianwu. Immortal enlightenment, meaning like a word, is something that only immortals can understand. After the immortal understands it, his accomplishments can be improved a lot, not to mention the immortal who has not yet become an immortal?


    Han Bin''s Enlightenment time is too short to improve so many accomplishments. It has to be said that it is a miracle. After all, it is impossible for an immortal to realize what an immortal can understand. This brief enlightenment. Although Han Bin only realized a little, it was of great benefit to his future cultivation, and even enabled him to solve the mystery of why Shuangli cultivation could not end the baby.


    Xiao Yuyao looked tight and said, "you really don''t know?"


    "What do you know?" Han Bin said subconsciously. After saying that, he sensed a move and felt the situation when he got up. This feeling suddenly opened his mouth. Before cultivation, he only had the initial state of the golden elixir. Although the battle of life and death can quickly improve his cultivation, it is impossible to improve so much in such a short time.


    Therefore, Han Bin thought of the time of cultivation and asked, "how long have I been practicing?" in his opinion, it takes at least a few years to improve so much cultivation. But Xiao Yuyao''s next sentence made him feel unreal. Even he felt that he was in a dream and hadn''t woke up yet.


    Xiao Yuyao said, "you only practiced for one night."


    Han Bin''s pupil contracted, took a deep breath and said in surprise, "I''ve only practiced for one night?"


    Xiao Yuyao nodded and gave Han Bin a positive answer, saying, "you really only practice for one night." speaking of this, she paused, took a look at the surrounding scenery, and then continued: "if you don''t believe it, you can look at the situation on the island and see if it has changed when you come."


    Han Bin really doesn''t believe it, or he doesn''t believe that he can improve so many accomplishments in one night. The divine consciousness moves, enveloping the whole island and sensing every plant on the island. When he felt the place where the snowflake company was originally located, he still exuded a faint cold. His heart was tight. Indeed, as Xiao Yuyao said, his training time was only one night.


    However, Han Bin was confused again. How could he improve so many accomplishments in one night? Thinking of Xiao Yuyao''s concern when he spoke just now, Han Bin vaguely felt that something must have happened during his cultivation just now. So he took a deep breath and said, "Yao Er, I just..."


    Xiao Yuyao knew he was going to ask this and smiled. Before Han Bin finished, she said, "you may have an epiphany just now..." next, she said in detail what she had just seen. After saying that, he smiled and said, "Han Bin, I really congratulate you. I thought epiphany was just a legend. I didn''t expect it to really exist."


    Han Bin smiled. Since his practice, he has encountered countless ups and downs. Nothing went smoothly. He didn''t expect to encounter such a good thing. If it hadn''t been for Xiao Yuyao, he still didn''t believe that such a lucky thing would come to him. Thinking of this, Han Bin''s mind suddenly appeared the appearance of the heavenly jade seal. When he spread his right hand, the heavenly jade seal appeared in the palm of his hand. Its appearance is almost unchanged from that before. The only change is that the dragon mouth above has opened.


    Xiao Yuyao''s eyes also fell on the heavenly jade seal, and then thought of something. She sighed and said: "when she thought of solving the mystery of the heavenly jade seal, maybe all the magic powers can be opened only after she got ten national jade seals. However..." when she said this, the conversation suddenly turned and smiled: "To tell you the truth, I envy you. There are so many magical powers in the jade seal of heaven, even the art of instant. I really want to see if there are other magical powers."


    When Han Bin heard this, a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He stared at Xiao Yuyao''s eyes and said word by word: "you have been my immortal companion since I took you out of the limen family. My things are yours." then he raised his hand and handed the heavenly seal to Xiao Yuyao''s hand. He said in a voice: "if you like, I can give it to you."


    Hearing this, Xiao Yuyao was moved for a while. Tears seemed uncontrollable and even flowed down.


    Han Bin quickly raised his hand, gently wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, and said softly, "Yao er..."


    "Hmm!" Xiao Yuyao answered softly, took a sudden step forward, jumped into Han Bin''s arms and choked softly. The crying at the moment is not because of pain, but the catharsis of happiness. She didn''t feel the feeling of happiness since she was a child, which led to her arrogant character. She didn''t expect to meet such a man in her life and love herself so deeply.


    A moment later, Xiao Yuyao left Han Bin''s arms, handed the heavenly seal to Han Bin, smiled and said, "Han Bin, although the heavenly seal is good, I don''t want it." her beautiful face showed a faint blush, lowered her head, and said slowly in an almost inaudible voice: "You are my husband. Only when you are stronger can you better protect me. And I just want to be your wife and guard by your side forever..."

 Chapter 241

    "Yao''er..." Han Bin held the seal of heaven tightly, his mouth moved a few times, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing Han Bin''s face at a loss, Xiao Yuyao smiled softly and said, "Han Bin, don''t you want to refine pills? I know something. I''ll teach you from now on!" then she thought of something and said, "although there are many records in your alchemy script, there are no herbs on the mainland, so you''d better use mine!" As soon as she patted the storage bag at her waist, she took out a blank jade slip, pasted it in the center of her eyebrows, recorded all the prescriptions she knew, and then handed it to Han Bin and said, "look first, I''ll collect the herbs first..."


    She just wanted to turn around, but Han Bin grabbed her. "No, I prepared the needed herbs last night." he patted the storage bag around his waist and took out a large number of herbs.


    Seeing so many herbs, Xiao Yuyao was stunned and smiled faintly at the corners of her mouth.


    After Han Bin read the prescriptions in the jade slips, he couldn''t help taking a deep breath. There were many amazing prescriptions, from the simplest julingdan to the five pill Lingli pill. However, Han Bin can''t refine too high-level pills. He can only refine low-level pills first. The medicinal materials for refining first-class Dan medicine have been fully prepared, and ten copies of each have been prepared.


    Xiao Yuyao looked around and said, "the spiritual power here is still strong. Let''s refine pills here!" when she saw Han Bin nodding, she quickly pinched the Dharma in her hand, and the spiritual power hit the ground and disappeared. After a while, a spirit gathering array was formed. She only heard her say: "alchemy also needs to be in a place with strong aura. Aura can mention the success rate of pills. The richer the aura in the air, the higher the success rate. On the contrary, the lower the success rate..."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Yuyao patted the storage bag around her waist, took out a blue medicine tripod, handed it to Han Bin and said, "use it first. I''ll guide you how to refine pills later..."


    Han Bin was stunned when he saw the medicine tripod. Then he thought of something. He took out a black medicine tripod from the storage bag, swayed in front of him and asked Xiao Yuyao, "can this medicine tripod be used?" this black medicine tripod is the magic weapon of Hu Chunli''s real name. When he killed him in the ancient fairy mountain, the medicine tripod was put into the storage bag.


    Xiao Yuyao didn''t put Han Bin''s words in her heart and said with a smile: "no, I''m a four product medicine tripod, which can refine more than four products of Dan medicine..." she said so. She subconsciously looked at the medicine tripod in Han Bin''s hand. When she saw the appearance of the medicine tripod, she immediately opened her mouth and said, "this... This... This..." she said three times in a row, But she didn''t say the following words. We can see how surprised she was at the moment.


    Han Bin didn''t do much research on refining medicine. In addition to knowing the names of some medicinal materials, as well as some prescriptions and simple common sense, he didn''t understand the quality of the medicine tripod at all. In his opinion, as long as there is a medicine tripod, he doesn''t know that the knowledge in the medicine tripod is great. It is the same as the array and refining tools as the three auxiliary cultivation. A good medicine tripod can not only easily refine low-level Dan medicine, but also improve the success rate of refining medicine. On the contrary, a poor medicine tripod can only refine low-level pills. If you forcibly refine high-level pills, the success rate will be infinitely close to zero, and even the medicine tripod will collapse.


    The herbalist wanted to get a high-level medicine tripod, but the medicine tripod was very difficult to refine, which was much more difficult than refining magic weapons. Not only that, Dan medicine has a separate level. Generally, the medicine tripod from level 1 to level 2 is equivalent to a monk''s magic weapon. The third level medicine tripod is equivalent to the magic weapon of Jindan period, and the fourth level medicine tripod is equivalent to the magic weapon of Yuanying period. However, the level-4 medicine tripod is much more precious than the magic weapon of Yuanying period. Only the strong in Yuanying transformation period can be refined. Although the strong in Yuanying period can be refined, the success rate is less than one hundred.


    That''s why Xiao Yuyao had such a big reaction when she saw the medicine tripod taken out by Han Bin.


    The medicine tripod Han Bin took out seemed ordinary, but it was unusually simple. The vicissitudes of life revealed above can be seen that this medicine tripod is very old, even handed down in ancient times. With a flash in her eyes, she hurriedly took the medicine tripod from Han Bin''s hand and looked at it carefully. When she saw seven simple lines around the medicine tripod, she couldn''t help taking a breath. Then she looked at the bottom of the medicine tripod. After seeing the pattern of the Carving Dragon below, she quickly pointed to the two ancient texts next to her and asked Han Bin, "how do you read these two ancient texts?"


    Han Bin looked intently and read out the two ancient texts, "fu... Dragon."


    "God!!!" Xiao Yuyao breathed heavily and said nervously, "this is the legendary seven grade medicine tripod - Fulong tripod."


    Hearing this, Han Bin was stunned and asked in surprise, "this is the seven product medicine tripod?" although he didn''t know what the seven product medicine tripod represented, it can be seen from Xiao Yuyao''s exaggerated expression that the Fulong tripod is definitely a rare treasure. It was relieved to think that Hu Chunli was the first medicine refining sect in Jinwu mainland and the head of the medicine garden gate.


    Xiao Yuyao nodded and said excitedly, "it is said that the Dragon subduing tripod can kill a giant dragon and refine it into a dragon subduing pill. After swallowing this pill, it can not only increase the monk''s life yuan, but also greatly improve his accomplishments." at this point, she looked at Han Bin and continued: "I don''t know whether this tripod can subdue the dragon, but it can definitely improve the success rate of alchemy." the more she said, the more excited she was, Seeing his eyebrows flying, I wish I could use the Fulong Ding to refine a furnace of pills now.


    Seeing Xiao Yuyao''s excited appearance, Han Bin smiled, pointed to the medicine on the ground and said, "you can try whether this medicine tripod is true."


    Xiao Yuyao''s face was happy and impolite. She moved her wrist and made several decisions on the Fulong tripod. Under the guidance of divine knowledge, the tripod fell in the center of the spirit gathering array and slowly suspended in mid air. Then Xiao Yuyao opened her mouth slightly, spit out a pill fire, and fell under the tripod. She said to Han Bin, "when refining pills, the temperature of the pill fire should not be too high, but should go step by step..." when the temperature on the tripod increased, she moved her wrist, took out several herbs and put them into it. While putting them in, she said: "Put them one by one according to the order on the Dan square. Don''t put them wrong, otherwise the whole furnace of Dan will be scrapped."


    For a moment, Xiao Yuyao put the medicine he needed into the pot. His divine sense radiated. He sensed the temperature on the Dan stove and played spiritual power into the medicine tripod from time to time. As the temperature of the Dan stove became higher and higher, the Fulong tripod rotated faster and faster. When the speed reached a certain level, the medicine tripod emitted a lot of heat. Xiao Yuyao frowned and whispered, "open."


    When the tripod flew out, a smell of medicine came to her face. Xiao Yuyao moved and continued: "coagulate." under the control of the divine knowledge, the medicine juice in the tripod quickly condensed into the form of pills. In the twinkling of an eye, black pills flew out of the furnace tripod. Xiao Yuyao took out a white jade bottle, put the pills in it, handed it to Han Bin and said: "Here, the first-class elixir is julingdan."


    Han Bin took the medicine bottle and put it into the storage bag. His eyes were full of a look of being ready to move. Then he said, "I''ll try."


    Xiao Yuyao smiled, Lianbu moved slightly, gave up his position to Han Bin and said, "remember, the temperature of Dan fire should not be too high."


    Han Bin nodded, opened his mouth and spit out a pill fire according to Xiao Yuyao''s Alchemy method, and then pulled the Fulong tripod with his divine knowledge to sense the temperature on it. When the temperature was suitable for melting medicine, he slowly put the medicine into it, covered the tripod cover and refined it. A moment later, the tripod opened and a smell of medicine reverberated. Han Bin''s divine knowledge moved and quickly formed the pill.


    Ten pills, many of which fell on the pill bottle prepared by Han Bin, sensed that there was a slight temperature on the pill. Han Bin was very happy. After all, this was his first alchemy. After taking the pill bottle away from the storage bag, Han Bin just wanted to continue alchemy, but when he saw Xiao Yuyao looking at himself in surprise, he couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter?"


    "No, nothing..." Xiao Yuyao took a breath and said, "go on!" To some extent, alchemy is more difficult than cultivation, especially for beginners. Beginners, as long as their spiritual roots are not too bad, can gather their spiritual power within a month. Alchemy is not the case. If they don''t have a certain talent, it''s difficult to master the heat even if they refine every day. That''s right. Xiao Yuyao saw Han Bin The first time you refine pills, you can refine ten pills to show such a look.


    You know, only one of the ten pills can be produced if there is no error in one link. If there is a little deviation in one of the slow links, the pills will be reduced. If there are too many wrong links, it is difficult to refine one. If it is wrong, the furnace will explode. Not only will the furnace explode, but also the alchemist will be hurt.


    Time passed quickly, and three years passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    Over the past three years, Xiao Yuyao has accompanied Han Bin every day to guide Han Bin in alchemy. After all, she has the level of a three-level herbalist.


    Han Bin''s savvy is indeed beyond Xiao Yuyao''s imagination. In the first two years, she can give some guidance. However, after the third year, Han Bin refined a four product pill, and she can''t give guidance anymore. Not only that, she often asked Han Bin about the links that should be paid attention to when refining four product pills, and Han Bin explained them to her one by one.


    In three years, I''m afraid not many people will believe that Han Bin reached the level of a master in one fell swoop without knowing anything, but Han Bin did it. Han Bin''s success is not accidental. First of all, Han Bin has a high understanding. Many links of refining medicine can be understood as long as Xiao Yuyao says it once.


    Secondly, there are so many medicinal materials on the trail that there is no need to worry about the shortage. These medicinal materials over a thousand years can also improve a certain success rate. In addition, Han Bin can refine four pill in such a short time by refining pills in a seven pill furnace. However, the success rate of four pill is still very low. It''s good to produce one pill ten times.


    On this day, Xiao Yuyao saw that Han Bin was still refining four pills. She couldn''t help asking, "don''t work so hard and have a rest for a while!"


    Han Bin shook his head and said, "I must practice the four pills well. Now the success rate is too low." he said, and put himself into alchemy again.


    This time, another year passed.

 Chapter 242

    When Han Bin had been able to refine more than five four product pills from a furnace of pills, he stopped. Then, he refined a furnace of pills. When the pills were finished, he successfully refined four pills. He breathed a long sigh of relief. Han Bin put away the pill, walked a few steps to the cave and said to Xiao Yuyao in the cave, "Yao''er, I''ll surprise you today."


    Xiao Yuyao was practicing in the cave. After hearing Han Bin''s words, a man flew out and said with a smile, "what surprise?"


    Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist, took out a bottle of pills and handed it to Xiao Yuyao. He said, "just open it and have a look."


    Xiao Yuyao smiled and slowly opened the medicine bottle. Suddenly, a smell of medicine echoed in the air. The fragrance of this medicine was very strong. When she smelled it, Xiao Yuyao determined that it was the fourth pill. When she sensed that there were four pills in it, she was surprised and said, "you finally broke through." she said so, but there was a huge wave in her heart. The grade of the four pills is already very high. It is a miracle that an ordinary herbalist can refine two pills at the same time. Han Bin even refined four pills.


    After Xiao Yuyao finished, he covered the medicine bottle and said, "it really surprised me. You have done something almost impossible."


    Han Bin pointed to the medicine bottle and said, "why don''t you open it?"


    Xiao Yuyao was stunned and asked subconsciously, "why do you open it?" after that, he saw Han Bin laughing without saying a word. Knowing that this bottle of pill must be different, he quickly opened the pill bottle, took down a pill and put it on the palm of his hand to watch. It''s a light red pill with four circles of fingerprints on it. It looks no different from other pills.


    Xiao Yuyao looked for a moment, moved her eyebrows and said in surprise: "this is..."


    Han Bin knew she recognized it and nodded: "this is Zhu Yandan..."


    Han Bin saw the prescription stationed in YAN Dan in the Sutra Pavilion of Tang Xuanzong. In the past year, alchemy has been carried out day and night. In order to improve the success rate of alchemy, more pieces have been made and given to Xiao Yuyao. Women pay attention to their appearance. If they can be young and not old, it is an exciting thing for every woman.


    Sure enough, after hearing Han Bin''s positive reply, Xiao Yuyao was ecstatic and said excitedly, "Han Bin, thank you."


    "This is the first gift, and there is another thing for you." Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist, offered colorful ribbons and handed them to Xiao Yuyao. Han Bin wanted to take out this ribbon for a long time, but he never had a chance. After they came to the island, Han Bin wanted to take it out, but he didn''t expect to find snow lotus and temporarily changed his attention. When Zhuyan pill is successfully refined, give it to Xiao Yuyao together.


    On this day, Han Bin waited for four years. Seeing Xiao Yuyao''s joy, he knew it was not in vain.


    Xiao Yuyao was even more moved when she saw the colorful ribbon. For a moment, she was speechless and said, "Han Bin, i..." at the moment, she had a lot to say in her heart, but she didn''t know how to say it. Suddenly, she took a brisk step, jumped into Han Bin''s arms and choked: "Han Bin, I want to be your immortal companion..." she couldn''t hear her voice, but she was determined.


    Han Bin smiled and said, "haven''t you become my immortal companion?"


    Xiao Yuyao raised her head, stared at Han Bin and said, "you know, I don''t mean that." with that, she blushed and buried her head deeply in Han Bin''s wide chest.


    Han Bin thought for a moment, then took a deep breath and said, "Yao''er, wait until I have a baby!" at this moment, Han Bin didn''t want to repair with Xiao Yuyao, but couldn''t. His accomplishments are too low now. If they are double cultivation, Xiao Yuyao''s accomplishments will not be improved much. If they are both Yuanying realm, their accomplishments will be greatly improved.


    "It''s all right..." Xiao Yuyao said hurriedly, knowing what Han Bin was thinking. "As long as I can be with you, it doesn''t matter how much I improve my accomplishments. Even if I don''t improve at all, I''m willing to..."


    Han Bin knows that Xiao Yuyao wants to go deep into Jiutian and become the strong one in Yuanying''s transformation period. He also hopes to turn God one day. He loves Xiao Yuyao very much. How could he delay Xiao Yuyao''s future for a moment''s enjoyment. Han Bin is a very rational person. He knows what he can do and what he can''t do. Ning said, "Yao''er, we still have a long way to go, and there will be opportunities in the future." as soon as he patted the storage bag around his waist, he took out a string of crystal clear fruits and handed them to Xiao Yuyao, saying, "here you are."


    Seeing the fruit, Xiao Yuyao shuddered and said, "where did you get the longevity fruit..." after that, she quickly waved her hand and said, "Han Bin, you think too much. I''m still early from eclosion, and there are more than 200 years. Such a long time is enough to promote to a new level. You don''t have to worry." she said so, but she was not sure in her heart, In 200 years, it has been very difficult to reach the state of great perfection in the later stage of Yuanying, let alone complete a turn.


    Han Bin grabbed Xiao Yuyao''s hand, stared into her eyes, and said in a positive way: "Yao''er, don''t worry, I will make you succeed. As long as I Han Bin is still alive, I won''t let you leave me again." he didn''t say much, but he was very sure. It seemed that there was nothing that could shake his faith.


    Xiao Yuyao''s heart was warm, and a line of hot tears filled her eyes. At this moment, Han Bin''s figure has completely occupied her heart and is deeply engraved in her heart.


    Han Bin raised his hands and held the beauty in his arms tightly. At this moment, there was only Xiao Yuyao in his heart. He wanted to protect this woman with all his love. He was going to take care of her all his life.


    The hearts of the two people overlap, and love blends quickly, regardless of each other.


    At this time, natural changes, a huge breath was released from a corner of the island for nine days.


    The spiritual power on the island became crazy in an instant and rushed there quickly. After a few seconds, the spiritual power on the island dried up. Then, the flowers and trees withered at an amazing speed, and all the aura disappeared. Countless seabirds screamed, spread their wings and flew to the surrounding islands.


    This scene lasted half an hour.


    When there was no aura on the island, a voice suddenly thought, "ha ha! My little ash finally reached the level of level 5 spirit beast."


    In the air, there was a flash of light, and small ash appeared in front of Han Bin. As soon as it appeared, ha ha smiled and said, "boss, I finally broke through."


    Xiao Hui''s body hasn''t changed much, but his breath is much larger than four years ago. After he finished speaking, he waved his right paw in the air, and the five streamers were released in an instant, and went straight to the dead wood not far away. The next moment, the streamer dissipated, sharp cracks on the trees, and then there was a loud noise. A large piece of dead wood collapsed, stirring up bursts of dust and drifting with the wind.


    When Xiaohui had only the strength of level 4 monsters in those years, he could kill the strong ones in Yuanying period. Now he has reached level 5. From the point of view of his attack power, even if he doesn''t kill the strong ones with more than three turns, it''s still very easy to kill the strong ones with one turn and two turns. Level five monsters are also powerful on the ten continents. General monsters are enough to compete with the strong ones in the yuan and infant period. Xiaohui is an ancient strange beast. Under the divine power, he can kill ordinary level six monsters and even compete with general level seven monsters.


    As Han Bin''s pet, Xiaohui''s strength is improved, and Han Bin''s comprehensive strength is also improved.


    Han Bin loosened Xiao Yuyao in his arms and looked at Xiao Hui. He was afraid of the huge breath emitted by Xiao Hui. Han Bin frowned, glanced at the collapsed trees and said with a bitter smile, "this place has been destroyed by you. Let''s go to other islands!" the number of surrounding islands is amazing. Even if it is not as big as the island in front of him, it is not much different.


    Xiao Hui smiled and apologized: "I''m really sorry. I accidentally destroyed this place."


    Han Bin stared at it and said to Xiao Yuyao in his arms, "Yao''er, let''s go!" with a wave of his hand, he put the things in the cave like a storage bag.


    Xiao Yuyao nodded and said softly, "Well!" she has no opinion. As long as she can be with Han Bin, it doesn''t matter where she goes.


    With a flash of their body, they flew straight to the sky. Xiao Hui smiled and followed closely.


    A moment later, they landed on an abnormal Island hundreds of miles away. Although it was smaller than the island previously inhabited, there was little difference at a glance. The same green and lush, also covered with countless precious medicinal materials, but the spiritual power here is slightly thinner than the previous island.


    As soon as they fell, Han Bin offered a green sword and opened it up against a hill on the island. In a moment, he opened up a cave. After the completion of the cave, Han Bin quickly arranged several arrays, and then turned to Xiao Yuyao and said, "I also need to practice for a period of time to consolidate my current accomplishments, so as to impact the perfect realm in the later stage of the golden elixir."


    Xiao Yuyao smiled and said, "you have the seal of heaven. It won''t take long to break through."


    Han Bin took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "let''s practice together! The seal of heaven is not mine alone, but I belong to both of us."


    Hearing this, Xiao Yuyao was moved and said softly, "Han Bin, I..."


    Han Bin smiled and said, "we are husband and wife. Why care so much."


    Xiao Yuyao nodded and said, "you''re right. We''re husband and wife."


    Xiao Hui appeared beside them and said to Han Bin, "boss, cultivation is too boring. I''m going to find some natural and earth treasures on the nearby island. Do you want me to bring some herbs back?"


    Han Bin thought for a moment and said, "bring me all the herbs over a thousand years." then he took out a storage bag and threw it to Xiao Hui.


    Xiao Hui grabbed the storage bag in his hand and hung it around his neck. He said sadly, "boss, you''re too cruel! I''ve given you more than a thousand years. What shall I eat?"


    "Then don''t eat." Xiao Yuyao smiled and joked with Xiao Hui for the first time.


    Xiaohui became more depressed and said, "sister-in-law, you are more cruel than the boss!" then he dodged and disappeared into the island.


    Han Bin glanced at Xiao Hui''s departure direction, smiled and said to Xiao Yuyao, "let''s go!"


    "Hmm!" Xiao Yuyao just took two steps, suddenly his body shook and nearly fell to the ground.


    Han Bin was quick eyed and quick handed. He hurriedly paid him and her and said with concern: "Yao''er, what have you done?"

 Chapter 243

    Xiao Yuyao touched her forehead, frowned tightly, shook her head and said, "I''m fine, but my head hurts."


    "Headache?" Han Bin had an ominous premonition. He quickly picked up Xiao Yuyao and walked to the cave.


    When he came to the cave, Han Bin took out a huge Futon from his storage bag and laid Xiao Yuyao on the flat ground. Then he squatted in front of her and said, "close your eyes and relax..." when Xiao Yuyao relaxed, Han Bin hurriedly raised his right hand and put it on her wrist.


    Han Bin''s divine sense entered Xiao Yuyao''s body. Just after sensing for a moment, his face suddenly sank and his body trembled slightly.


    Although the tremor was fast and light, Xiao Yuyao sensed it. Her closed eyes suddenly opened, stared at Han Bin and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Han Bin waved his hand and said, "it''s all right. You have a rest first. You may be too tired."


    Han Bin couldn''t believe this. How could Xiao Yuyao believe it. She was a smart woman. Seeing Han Bin''s frown, she knew that there must be a reason why he didn''t want to say it, so she nodded and said, "well, I''ll have a rest first!" then she closed her eyes and entered the cultivation.


    Han Bin squatted beside Xiao Yuyao and looked at the beauty in front of him. When Xiao Yuyao''s breathing became gentle, he got up and walked outside the cave. As soon as she got out of the cave, Xiao Yuyao''s closed eyes opened. She stared at the direction Han Bin left and murmured, "did you find it, too?"


    Xiao Yuyao knows more about the situation in her body than anyone else. She has never told Han Bin that she is afraid of Han Bin''s worry and has no intention to practice. It''s a miracle to be alive from the limen family. She doesn''t expect to live long. She just wants to be with Han Bin and watch the last sunrise.


    Han Bin walked out of the cave, his eyes sank, and then he moved and looked at the horizon.


    In a moment, there was a flash of light in the air, and the little ash appeared. He said depressed: "boss, you called me back as soon as I went out. It''s too unfair!" speaking of this, he saw Han Bin''s face sink, angry sparks in his eyes, a little stunned, and said, "boss, what''s the matter with you? Is your sister-in-law making you angry?"


    Han Bin was silent for a long time before he said, "you sneak into the cave and feel if she is poisoned."


    Hearing this, Xiao Hui didn''t think about it, so he said, "it''s impossible! She''s poisonous. How can I not find it?"


    Han Bin snorted coldly and said, "go, there''s so much nonsense."


    Xiaohui knew that the boss was really angry and didn''t dare to say more. He hurriedly dodged into the cave. A moment later, it came out of the cave, suspended in front of Han Bin and said, "boss, I don''t know how to tell you..."


    Han Bin said, "if you have anything to say, don''t hide me."


    Xiaohui nodded and said, "sister-in-law is really poisoned. The poison has been hidden in her Dantian and will spread slowly with the passage of time. At first, there is no sign, but there will be occasional dizziness. However, after a long time, she will die, and it is the kind of frightened." speaking of this, Xiaohui saw Han Bin''s face getting more and more ugly and held it tightly with his hands, He continued: "boss, there is no way. The woman is still in your hand. Don''t you just call her out and ask her clearly?"


    Han Bin pumped his face, patted the storage bag at his waist, and took out the half fast soul wood. Then, he quickly pinched the method and arranged the array one by one. After a few seconds, a large array appeared around him. The complexity of this array is unimaginable. Even if the three turn strong are trapped in it, it is difficult to break out in a short time.


    After the array arrangement was completed, Han Bin raised his right hand and played a spiritual force on the soul tree. The array on the soul nourishing wood collapsed, and Li Wanyu flew out with a flash of light. Her body hovered in the air and landed steadily on the ground. She smiled and said, "you finally let me out. I thought you forgot me!"


    If it hadn''t been for Xiao Yuyao''s accident, Han Bin really forgot her. Just when she wanted to talk, Li Wanyu said, "where is this place? How can I smell the salty smell in the air? Can I..."


    As soon as Li Wanyu said this, he was interrupted by Han Bin. Han Bin stared at her and said coldly, "take out the antidote."


    "You and I are fierce, isn''t that cheap... My eldest sister didn''t save it?" Li Wanyu said. "Also, I can''t understand what antidote you said."


    "Can''t you understand?" Han Bin said coldly in his eyes and his voice was colder than before. "The poison in Yao''er''s body comes from you. Dare you say it has nothing to do with you?"


    When Li Wanyu heard this, her heart tightened, but there was no change on her face. She sophisticated and said, "how could it be that she is my sister, how could I harm her? Did you make a mistake?" she paused and said, "if you didn''t save my eldest sister, I can help you intercede with your father, but don''t vent your anger on the little woman, people are afraid..." She said in a whiny voice, looking pitiful, as if she had been bullied.


    Han Bin snorted coldly and said angrily, "don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t take out the antidote, believe it or not, I''ll kill you now." as he said, he decided to pinch it in his hand. Red flames formed in an instant, and hundreds of them appeared in the twinkling of an eye. These are suspended in front of him. As long as Han Bin moves his mind, he can launch an attack.


    At the same time, Xiao Hui also flashed and appeared behind Li Wanyu, a posture ready to start.


    Seeing such a scene, Li Wanyu knew that Han Bin must have found something. Besides, it didn''t make much sense. The poor expression on her face dissipated in an instant and became cold. She only heard her disdain: "Han Bin, although you are powerful, it''s not easy to kill me. To tell you the truth, I don''t have the antidote. Just watch your beloved die! Ha ha!" when she said this, she suddenly whispered. "Escape!" a white mist was released from her body, and then disappeared.


    Han Bin and Xiao Hui stood in place and didn''t chase. They looked at the place where Li Wanyu disappeared without blinking.


    At the next moment, there was a flash of light, and Li Wanyu appeared again. There was no disdain in her eyes. On the contrary, she became frightened and said in horror, "how is it possible? How can you arrange such a strong array." what she had just performed was ancient earth evasion, which was very powerful. Once it was performed, the general array could not be stopped. She couldn''t believe what kind of array Han Bin arranged. As soon as she escaped, she was bounced back by the huge force.


    Han Bin''s eyes were cold and had no emotion. He only heard him say: "take out the antidote quickly, otherwise - die!"


    Li Wanyu raised her head and looked at Han Bin. As soon as she came into contact with Han Bin''s line of sight, she felt like a man in the back. She subconsciously stepped back and said in panic, "what do you... What do you want?" she had thought clearly. With her current cultivation, she could not kill anyone and animals in front of her. Only by dragging on can we survive.


    "Seek death." Han Bin snorted coldly, and hundreds of fireballs went straight to Li Wanyu under his control.


    Seeing the fireball flying, Li Wanyu''s face changed. She quickly pinched the law in her hand, then opened her mouth and spit out a black poisonous fog. The fog condensed quickly and turned into a shield in front of her. When the fireball landed on it, the sound of crackling came quickly, and one fireball ran away one after another. When all the fireballs burst, the black fog suddenly dispersed and disappeared into the air.


    Li Wanyu''s body flashed, and then a mouthful of blood vomited out. She was shocked and said, "how is it possible, how can you cast such a strong spell." after she said that, she suddenly remembered something. The divine knowledge swept over Han Bin and found that his cultivation had reached the level of the later stage of the golden elixir. She suddenly widened her eyes and lost her voice: "you have improved so much in four years?" Although she was trapped in the soul tree, she could also feel the passage of time. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she would never believe that Han Bin has improved so many accomplishments in the past four years.


    Han Bin''s eyes were cold and cold, and he said, "if you don''t take out the antidote, I''ll kill you now."


    The little ash on the side also said with a smile: "hey hey, little girl, you shouldn''t have forgotten me! I can break you to pieces without the boss''s action. By the way, I forgot to remind you that I killed more than one strong person in Yuanying period. Do you want to know how they died?"


    With that, Xiao Hui raised his right claw and waved it in the air. A huge spiritual force broke into the air in front of Li Wanyu. Under its control, the spiritual force quickly condensed into a fast bronze mirror, and pictures flashed in the mirror, each of which was the picture of Yuan Ying devouring after it killed the strong in Yuan Ying period.


    Seeing the picture in the bronze mirror, Li Wanyu only felt a tumbling in her stomach and almost vomited out. Then she said, "Han Bin, what I just said is the truth. I don''t have an antidote. If you want, go to find my father." her expression was solemn and her voice was sonorous and powerful, as if she really told the truth.


    Han Bin might believe this if he put it at ordinary times, but at the moment, how can he believe that a person who lives on poison can''t have an antidote? Han Bin snorted coldly and said coldly, "since you don''t want to say, don''t blame me for being cruel." after that, he raised his right hand and released three soul killing fingers and went straight to Li Wanyu.


    Sensing the powerful attack contained in the soul killing finger, Li Wanyu''s face sank. While taking out the defense magic weapon from the storage bag, she said in a hurry: "Han Bin, I really didn''t deceive you. Only my father has the antidote to destroy the sky poison, and I really don''t..." she said so, but she smiled bitterly in her heart. She won''t believe it even herself. How can Han Bin believe it.


    The soul killing finger fell on the magic weapon. Just listen to the click, the magic weapon ran away, and the soul killing finger dissipated.


    The latter two soul killing fingers followed closely, flashed slightly, and drilled into Li Wanyu''s body.

 Chapter 244

    The breath on Li Wanyu disappeared at an amazing speed. Then, with a flash of white light on her head, she chose Yuanying to be isolated. Li Wanyu''s Yuanying was suspended in the air and did not escape. Countless arrays were arranged around her, and she could escape there again. When she saw that Han Bin was going to cast spells again, she said, "Han Bin, it''s no use killing me. I really don''t know the antidote to kill Tiandu..."


    Han Bin ignored her words. Li Wanyu was worthless. If it weren''t for the antidote, he would have killed him. Han Bin''s eyebrows moved, and his divine sense locked on Li Wanyu''s body. He continuously displayed two soul killing fingers, fast as lightning, and flew straight to Xiao Yuyao.


    Facing the flying soul killing finger, Li Wanyu quickly opened her mouth, spit out a mouthful of baby gas, scattered it, and continued: "Han Bin, if you don''t kill me and take me as a hostage, you may be able to get back the antidote to kill Tiandu. Once you kill me, you can''t save or her at all. Do you want to watch her die?"


    Hearing this, Han Bin couldn''t help hesitating. Just when he wanted to stop, Xiao Hui suddenly said, "boss, we killed so many people in the limen family. Even if the old man can let us go, can the old man of the royal family let us go?"


    Indeed, Xiao Hui doesn''t know how many strong people he killed alone. At the moment, it won''t work if he goes back to change the antidote.


    The hesitation in Han Bin''s eyes dissipated in an instant. He patted the storage bag around his waist, offered a green sword and made several decisions on the sword. Then, the green light on the sword flickered and disappeared. The next moment, it appeared behind Li Wanyu and went straight into Yuanying. Yuan Ying ran away and turned into a large piece of infantile Qi, floating in the air.


    Li Wanyu''s last curse also sounded, "Han Bin, you can''t die, that bitch can''t see next year, ha ha..." suddenly, the black light in the baby''s gas flashed, fast as thunder, flew straight to the ground, and then disappeared.


    Han Bin screamed a bad sound, grabbed the emptiness of his right hand, held the baby Qi in his hand, and then ran to the direction of the cave. As soon as his figure moved, all the surrounding arrays collapsed and disappeared. When Han Bin came to the cave, he saw a flash of black light in the air and went into Xiao Yuyao''s body. Her body trembled and recovered.


    "Asshole!" Han Bin roared and punched the mountain wall. The punch contained huge energy. The hundred foot high hill suddenly shook, and countless stones fell down from the mountain, making a roaring sound. Had it not been for countless arrays arranged around the cave, he would have collapsed under Han Bin''s fist.


    The loud noise woke Xiao Yuyao in the cave. She quickly stood up and looked in front of the cave door. When he looked angry, Han Bin hurriedly asked, "Han Bin, what''s the matter with you." after the words fell, she saw that Han Bin was holding a circle of baby gas in his hand and felt a familiar breath in the baby gas. She couldn''t help but be stunned and lost her voice: "did you kill her?"


    Han Bin nodded his head, suddenly threw the baby gas in his hand to Xiao Hui and said, "refine her memory."


    Xiao Hui opened his mouth, swallowed the baby Qi and said, "boss, I''ll refine it first." he dodged and flew outside the cave.


    At the moment, there were only two of them in the cave. They looked at each other, but they didn''t say a word.


    The cave was so quiet that even a needle could be heard clearly. Even so, they still didn''t speak, because they didn''t know what to say at this time. For a long time, for a long time, I don''t know how long it took. Han Bin sighed and said slowly, "it''s all right. You''ll have a rest first!" and he was about to turn and leave.


    "Han Bin..." Xiao Yuyao frowned. When Han Bin walked out of the cave, he suddenly shouted, "you... Can you accompany me for a while?"


    Han Bin trembled, subconsciously stopped, then turned around and walked to Xiao Yuyao.


    In front of Xiao Yuyao, Han Bin just wanted to talk, but Xiao Yuyao said first: "Han Bin, you know!"


    Han Bin nodded and remained silent.


    Xiao Yuyao took a deep breath and said, "Han Bin, once my cousin dies, the poison ball will enter my body and disperse, integrate with my soul and accelerate the time of toxicity attack. I can already feel that the vitality is dissipating a little, and I will die soon." when she said this, she turned her words and continued: "Han Bin, I''m satisfied to die by your side. During this time, you can accompany me and watch the last sunrise with me, okay?"


    So emotional, Han Bin how to refuse, just wanted to promise, suddenly said: "no, I won''t let you die..."


    Xiao Yuyao smiled. Her smile was still so beautiful, mixed with a touch of happiness. She looked at Han Bin and gently shook her head and said, "it''s useless. Mietian poison ranks first among the top ten poisons. No one can completely break it. Even if her father took out the antidote, it can only prolong the time of death." her voice became smaller and smaller, and in the end, she could hardly hear it.


    Han Bin clenched his fist tightly and a line of tears flowed down.


    Men don''t shed tears lightly, but they don''t reach the sad place.


    At the moment, Han Bin''s heart was in abnormal pain, as if countless needles were stuck on it, suffocating him.


    Han Bin suddenly grabbed Xiao Yuyao''s hand, held it tightly, and said in a condensing voice: "Yao''er, you don''t have to worry. No one can let you leave from me, even the immortal above nine days." he took a deep breath and continued: "you wait for me here, I will get the antidote..."


    "Han Bin, listen to me..." Xiao Yuyao interrupted. "My father is a three turn friar. You can''t defeat him. If you really go back to find him, you won''t get the antidote, and we won''t even see the last side."


    "Yao''er..." Han Bin bit his lower lip and felt overwhelmed for the first time.


    Xiao Yuyao looked at Han Bin with gentle eyes and said softly, "Han Bin, hug me, I''m so cold..."


    Han Bin opened his arms, held his favorite beauty in his arms and held her tightly. Feel Xiao Yuyao''s heartbeat, his heart is getting more and more painful.


    Suddenly, there was a flash of light in the cave, and Xiao Hui suddenly appeared. Seeing the two people hugging tightly, he was about to leave.


    "Don''t go, let''s talk straight!" Han Bin said.


    Xiao Hui sighed and said, "boss, I refined her memory. Although her memory is incomplete, part of the poison is still preserved." here, its voice suddenly stopped. It seems that she doesn''t know how to say the next words. Maybe she''s worried that Han Bin can''t accept it after saying it.


    Han Bin moved his eyebrows and said in a coagulated voice, "say!"


    Xiao Hui hesitated and said, "boss, this poison is called mietian poison. It is the most violent poison in the world. Once poisoned..."


    Han Bin heard this and interrupted, "say the point."


    "Once poisoned, there will be no antidote." Xiaohui continued, "even if you get the antidote, it can only be delayed for a year and a half at most. When the vitality in your body is swallowed up by the poison, it will be the time of toxicity attack. At that time, even... Even if the immortal comes to earth, it will be futile..."


    After hearing this, Han Bin''s face was speechless and calm, as if he hadn''t heard anything. In a moment, he laughed and his voice was full of helplessness. He only heard him say word by word: "it''s futile for an immortal to come to earth? I don''t believe that there are things I Han Bin can''t do in this world. Even if heaven let her die, I won''t allow..."


    "Even if God let her die, I won''t..."


    This sentence echoed in the cave for a long time. Xiaohui was not happy after listening to it. As a monster, he could not understand human love. But at this moment, it has felt the pain of Han Bin. It knew that Han Bin was in pain, but it couldn''t think of a better way, which finally turned into a helpless sigh.


    Han Bin clenched his fist. Because he was holding it too close, his nails went deep into the palm and blood flowed. He didn''t seem to feel the pain. He loosened Xiao Yuyao in his arms and said in a condensing voice, "Yao son, I won''t let you leave me." then he patted the storage bag around his waist, took out a jade slip, input his divine consciousness into it and browse it quickly.


    A moment later, Han Bin exerted himself on his wrist and listened to a slap. The jade slips collapsed, turned into little jade powder and dissipated in the air. Han Bin''s eyes were determined, like a rock. No one could shake his inner thoughts. He patted the storage bag at his waist again, took out Zhao Wuji''s body, and counted the spiritual power on it.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Hui was very tight and asked, "boss, what are you doing?"


    Xiao Yuyao also saw the difference and said, "Han Bin, what do you want to do, don''t mess around..." although she didn''t know what Han Bin wanted to do, she was sure that everything Han Bin did was for her. When she thought that Han Bin was going to do crazy things for her, she was moved. At the same time, there was a heart rending pain in her heart. She gently bit her lower lip and choked: "Han Bin, don''t mess around, will you?"


    Han Bin didn''t seem to hear what they said. The speed of Lingli in his hand was getting faster and faster, which was unimaginable. In the blink of an eye, he played tens of thousands of ways. When Wan Dao''s spiritual power was played, Han Bin became pale because he consumed too much spiritual power. He patted the storage bag at his waist, offered the jade seal of heaven, took out a large amount of spiritual liquid and swallowed it.


    Lingye swallowed, Lingli was supplemented, and Han Bin played faster.


    Xiaohui saw here and was sure that Han Bin was sacrificing and refining Zhao Wuji''s body, but he didn''t understand why Han Bin did so. After all, it is not human. Although it knows a lot of spells, it is the first time to see such spells. Even though I think Han Bin''s doing so will have extremely serious consequences, even the kind that is irreparable, I can see Han Bin''s resolute eyes and swallow his words at the mouth. It knows Han Bin''s temper. If it is stopped at this time, Han Bin will blow it out of the cave.


    Xiao Yuyao''s eyes were misty, and her tears seemed to fall. Seeing that Han Bin didn''t stop, she winked at Xiao Hui and motioned Xiao Hui to stop Han Bin. When she saw Xiao Hui shaking her head, she hesitated for a moment, then got up and walked quickly to Han Bin. Just came to Han Bin, Han Bin suddenly released a terrible energy, which turned into an invisible impact and pushed her body aside

 Chapter 245

    At the same time, Han Bin''s voice also came out, "Yao''er, don''t stop me. Don''t worry, I''ll always be with you. However, if I don''t find the antidote, I''m not willing, even if I can prolong the time of death for a few days." with that, he gave a low cry, and his hands hit the power at the same time and landed on Zhao Wuji''s body.


    At this moment, Han Bin''s clothes turned violently when there was no wind. He stared at Zhao Wuji''s body with cold eyes. He seemed crazy and had only one idea in his mind, that is, to refine the body in the shortest time. Only in this way can he have more time with his beloved.


    Han Bin''s magic is the legendary puppet art, and it is also a separate puppet. He got this spell from Hu Chunli''s storage bag. At that time, he thought it might be used in the future, so he stayed in the storage bag all the time.


    Split puppet, one of the ancient spells, is different from the puppet technique now. Although the present puppet art has strong attack power, it is controlled by divine consciousness and cannot be too far away from the master. Once it is out of the master''s control, it will lose its ability to move.


    The separate puppet is not. Refining is more difficult, even more difficult than refining fake magic weapons. Therefore, even in ancient times, few people can successfully refine this kind of magic. However, once the refining is successful, the effect is amazing. When refining a distracted puppet, it needs to put half of its spiritual power and soul into it and have all the cultivation accomplishments of its master. When fighting, it is equal to two people attacking at the same time.


    In addition, even if you die separately in battle, the master will be seriously injured at most and will not have additional effects. On the contrary, once the self dies, the separated body can also survive, but the cultivation should be reduced. Even so, in ancient times, there were still many monks who were like moths to the fire. After all, refining one more body is equivalent to one more life in battle.


    The effect of separation is obvious, but when refining, you need to peel off half of your spiritual power and soul, and you have to bear unimaginable pain. The spirit power and soul are separated from the Buddha, but Shouyuan will not be affected by the Tao. After all, the puppet has no life. As long as the Buddha does not die, or the time of death is not too long, the separation will not collapse.


    During this time, the friar had enough to give up a new body and practice again. Of course, if you don''t give up, you can also use the flesh as the foundation and use the anti heaven magic to forcibly transfer the remaining vitality before your death to the separated body. However, once this spell fails, it will be scared. If you successfully display it, you will be able to obtain all your longevity yuan.


    Han Bin sacrificed and refined crazily. It was not until a month later that Zhao Wuji''s body could be completely refined. During this time, Han Bin consumed a lot of spiritual liquid, hundreds of drops. I''m afraid that with the exception of Han Bin, no friar on the mainland can take out so many Lingye, even the three turn strong.


    The refined corpse, like jade, emits a glittering light. The light gradually darkens. The glittering body slowly becomes a normal person with the passage of time. However, the skin is unusually delicate, like a newborn baby. If mortals see the body, they will think that he is a well-maintained rich man, and he is sleeping. He will never be considered dead, because he doesn''t look like a dead man from any point of view.


    Han Bin looked very tired and even had some white hair on his hair. He took a long breath, turned to look at Xiao Yuyao, saw that she was looking at herself, gave her a look that didn''t need to worry, and quickly set up an array around her. A moment later, there was a flash of white light on the array, and the bodies of him and Zhao Wuji disappeared.


    Xiao Yuyao couldn''t help it any more. He suddenly ran to Xiaohui and said, "Xiaohui, you have the same mind as Han Bin. Do you know what he is doing?"


    Xiao Hui sighed and said, "sister-in-law, I don''t know what the boss is doing. If I guess right, he should be refining the body and making a puppet."


    Xiao Yuyao shook her head and said definitely, "no, this is by no means an ordinary puppet skill."


    Xiao Hui hurriedly asked, "why?"


    Xiao Yuyao took a deep breath and said, "it doesn''t take so long to sacrifice and refine the general puppet art. Even if she can save her life and separate herself, she just needs a simple sacrifice and refining." speaking of this, she looked at Xiao Hui and asked in a condensed voice, "Xiao Hui, you''ve been with Han Bin for so long, don''t you know what magic he''s performing now?" she didn''t say much, but she was worried. Anyone who hears this will be unconsciously affected by her emotions.


    Xiaohui looked helpless. He was also worried, but there was no better way. Suddenly, it thought of something and said, "otherwise, let''s stop the boss now!"


    "Stop?" Xiao Yuyao was stunned and didn''t understand.


    Xiao Hui nodded his head, pointed to the array arranged by Han Bin and said, "as long as you defeat the array, you can stop the boss. At that time, although the boss will be injured, there will be no danger."


    Xiao Yuyao thought for a moment. Although she was still worried, she agreed with Xiao Hui''s method and said, "OK."


    Xiaohui turned around and looked at the array arranged by Han Bin. His right claw was raised, and five arcs flew away, straight to the array. As soon as the arc light flashed, it fell on the array. Just listen to the continuous sound, and the arc light ran away one after another. However, at the moment, the array has no effect, not even shaking.


    Seeing this, Xiao Hui widened his eyes and said in surprise: "the boss''s array has been improved again. I can''t break it by force."


    Xiao Yuyao frowned and said, "is there any other way?"


    "No." Xiaohui smiled bitterly and said truthfully, "sister-in-law, this array has strong defense. With my current cultivation, I want to forcibly defeat it, and I can''t do it in more than half a month." when it said this, Xiao Yuyao also interrupted and said, "sister-in-law, don''t break it. Even with your attack, I''m afraid it will take more than ten days."


    "So, there''s no way?" Xiao Yuyao''s eyes flickered, and her worry became stronger and stronger.


    Xiao Hui sighed and said, "sister-in-law, don''t think about it. The boss is always calm and won''t do anything too reckless. Let''s wait for it to come out!"


    Time passed slowly like a white horse, and eight days passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    These eight days are more difficult for Xiao Yuyao than 800 years. Every moment I wonder how Han Bin is now. However, the cave is quiet and dripping water can be heard. When she saw Xiaohui helpless, she was even more worried. Finally, the ninth day of sunset just set, Han Bin''s array opened, and a man with fluffy hair and pale face came out.


    The man who came out was Han Bin. His breath was very unstable and it was possible to reduce his cultivation. Not only that, his face was full of fatigue, as if he had not rested for a long time. However, even though he was tired, his eyes were unusually bright and even excited.


    As soon as Han Bin walked out, he followed another man behind him, as if he were his shadow.


    When Xiao Yuyao and Xiao Hui heard the news, they turned around and looked. After they saw Han Bin, they didn''t have time to ask, but they saw the man behind him. They suddenly opened their mouth and their eyes were full of incredible look.


    The man behind Han Bin as like as two peas and a bigger figure, looked the same from Han Binchang''s view. In addition, what surprised both of them was that his eyes were the same cold and profound.


    Xiao Yuyao was stunned and couldn''t tell which one was Han Bin for a moment. After all, there was a big gap between their bodies and those nine days ago. The former is thinner and the latter is taller. Xiao Yuyao turned around and looked at Xiao Hui. Xiao Hui shook his head and said, "I can''t tell." because it can feel the soul of Han Bin on both of them.


    Xiaohui couldn''t recognize it. Xiao Yuyao couldn''t see it more. She took a deep breath and asked the former, "Han Bin, what''s going on?"


    The Han Bin in front suddenly stepped in front of Xiao Yuyao and said, "can''t you see?" as he said, he turned around and his eyes fell on Xiao Hui.


    Hearing this, Xiao Yuyao and Xiao Hui shook their heads at the same time, and their eyes were full of doubts. They really don''t understand what kind of magic can make two people with the same scene. At the moment, it is absolutely certain that one of the two Han Bin must be his part, or puppet. It''s possible to refine the separated puppets to the extent that they can''t be separated. Only one problem can be explained. This spell is really great.


    Han Bin, who walked in front, smiled and said to Xiao Yuyao, "that''s my split puppet behind. You can''t even see it. It seems that this spell has been successful."


    "What do you want as like as two peas, you are the two," said the little gray.


    Han Bin turned around, looked at Xiao Yuyao, looked at her eyes and said in a condensed voice, "one is with you, the other is looking for an antidote..."


    Hearing this, Xiao Yuyao was moved and worried at the same time. He said, "Han Bin, if something happens to this separated body..."


    Han Bin knew what she was going to ask. Before she finished, he interrupted, "even if this point runs away, it will have little impact on the statue." after that, he saw Xiao Yuyao still looking worried and said, "Yao''er, you don''t have to worry. I''ll be with you in the next time."


    Xiao Yuyao sighed. Knowing that Han Bin didn''t want to tell the truth, she stopped asking and said, "Han Bin, promise me not to commit suicide no matter what happens."


    Han Bin nodded heavily, opened his arms and held Xiao Yuyao in his arms. Then, he turned around and nodded to Fen Shen. The latter figure moved and flew straight outside the cave.


    Although this separated body has half of Han Bin''s soul and vitality, it will not affect the Buddha. The soul stripped off by the Buddha will slowly recover in cultivation, otherwise, if there is no great fortune or adventure, it will never replace the Buddha. Of course, if you really have adventures and improve your cultivation rapidly, you will eat your master one day. Under normal circumstances, no friar will separate himself from his control, and only Han Bin will be so crazy that he will let him perform the task alone.

 Chapter 246

    A moment later, Han Bin came to the edge of the sea fog and stared at the sea breeze ahead. Although strong sea breeze often appears around the sea fog, it does not appear all the time. There are certain rules to be found. Under normal circumstances, there will be half an hour of calm every month.


    Although half an hour is very short, it can be said to be quite a long time for friars. Friars try their best to fly from the sea fog to the other side. At most, it takes only a short number of breath. Even friars with one level of Qi practice don''t need half an hour. Just like this, leaving from the deep sea is quite simple. If you want to come in, it is more difficult than going deep for nine days. No one knows when the sea breeze will stop. Once you go deep when the sea breeze appears, even the strong ones who turn more than three times will be scared.


    Han Fei waited at the edge of the sea fog for a month, and finally waited for the moment when the sea breeze dissipated. His figure flashed into a streamer and flew straight above the sea fog. His speed was amazing. In a twinkling of an eye, he entered the sea fog, and then flashed into the shallow sea next to the East China Sea. Seeing the familiar place ahead, Han Bin sighed, then recognized the direction and flew north as fast as lightning.


    Han Bin''s separation is also a part of his body. If there is no special reason, it is collectively referred to as Han Bin himself.


    Han Bin was very cautious. Instead of flying directly into the Ming Empire, he flew all the way north along the endless beaches. After flying for about three days, he came to the northernmost country of the ten continents - the Korean empire. The low temperature of the Korean empire is frightening, and the south is still in spring. Cotton padded jackets have been put on here.


    At a glance, it can be described as thousands of miles of ice and thousands of miles of snow.


    Han Bin''s divine sense moved and covered the land thousands of miles around. After confirming that there is no problem, identify a direction and fly straight to the Tang Empire.


    Changyun mountain, the largest mountain range in the Korean Empire, is about ten thousand feet high. It is covered with snow all the year round. The temperature in the mountain is surprisingly low, which can be described as dripping water into ice. It is such a mountain. Although the aura in the mountain is still strong, no sect is willing to build here. After all, it is too cold for low-level friars to survive.


    Han Bin just flew to the top of Changyun mountain. Suddenly, a voice passed through the void and suddenly reached Han Bin''s ear. "Since you''re here, why don''t you come down and sit down."


    Hearing this, Han Bin was stunned. He was sure that he was a strong man. His cultivation was absolutely in the transformation period of Yuanying. At that moment, he could only blur each other in the mountains below, but he could not sense the direction of distance. Han Bin hesitated for a moment, bowed his hand to the mountain below and said, "excuse me, senior. Since the other party said this, he must want him to go. If he doesn''t go, he may annoy the other party.


    In the mountains, a flash of light, fast lightning generally flew to Han Bin and came to him in the blink of an eye.


    Han Bin waved, held the streamer in his hand, spread out his palm, and a palm sized jade Jane appeared in sight. Han Bin holds the jade slips, the divine consciousness enters them, and a huge mountain appears in his mind. In the mountains, a red mark appears at the top of the highest mountain.


    When Han Bin saw this, he knew it clearly. With a flash of his figure, he flew straight to the highest mountain.


    A moment later, Han Bin came to the mountain, and his divine sense came out. He sensed that an array was arranged on the mountain wall hundreds of feet in front of him. He quickly arched his hands and said, "senior, please come in the evening."


    On the snow covered mountain wall, a ripple of water suddenly appeared. When the ripple dispersed, a cave with a height of more than one person appeared. Then, a middle-aged man''s voice sounded, "come in!"


    Hearing this sound, Han Bin couldn''t help but be stunned, then took a deep breath and walked step by step to the cave.


    Walking into the cave, the temperature in the room suddenly cooled down. Han Bin felt that the blood of his whole body seemed to be frozen. The temperature is much colder than the outside world, and is comparable to the previously obtained ice basalt. Han Bin''s divine sense moved, and his huge spiritual power was released and lingered on the surface of his body, which drove away the cold around him.


    The cave was not as big as expected. After walking for a while, he came to the only inner cave.


    At the moment, there is a middle-aged man in the inner cave. Han Bin is no stranger to the man''s appearance. It was Cao Li who saved him before looking at the moon peak. Cao Li''s face was pale and his breath was very unstable. It was obvious that he was seriously injured. He saw Han Bin coming, smiled, and then said, "boy, you didn''t disappoint me." he said, motioning Han Bin to come in and talk.


    Han Bin walked into the cave, took out the futon from the storage bag, sat down and said, "thank you for saving your life."


    Cao Li smiled, waved his hand and said, "don''t talk so much polite to me. I hate this way of speaking." at this point, he suddenly thought of something and said, "what about the girl! Aren''t you together?"


    Han Bin liked the middle-aged man in front of him. After thinking for a while, he truthfully said, "senior, junior is with her." he was not worried about Cao Li''s attack on him or any conspiracy. He just appears separately now. Even if the other party wants to kill him, he can only kill his separate body at most, but he can''t kill the Buddha. Of course, Han Bin didn''t believe the other party did that. If Cao Li wanted to kill him, why should he save Xiao Yuyao on the day of Xiao Yuyao''s wedding?


    After hearing Han Bin''s words, Cao Li couldn''t help but be stunned. His divine knowledge moved and fell on Han Bin. Then he nodded his head and flashed in his eyes. He said, "I can''t see that you have cultivated the legendary puppet separation." he paused and said, "did you escape from the East China Sea and turn back for her?"


    The strong is the strong. From the residual seafood on Han Bin, you can see that Han Bin has been out of the East China Sea before.


    Han Bin had no intention to hide it and said truthfully: "elder, to tell you the truth, the younger generation''s wife was poisoned by mietian poison, and now there is not much time..." then, he told the details of the matter once again.


    Cao Li frowned. After thinking for a moment, he said slowly, "I can''t help you with this matter. Mietian poison belongs to the top ten strange poisons, and there is no medicine in the world. Even if you find Li Xiaoyao, he won''t take out the antidote to prolong Shouyuan. I advise you to go back! In order to avoid being killed separately, even the master will be involved."


    Han Bin didn''t have much hope. Cao Li''s words didn''t have much impact on him. He clenched his fist and said, "senior, what you said is clear to the younger generation, but now that it''s over, the younger generation really has no way. Even if you go to find Li Xiaoyao to find an antidote this time, it''s tantamount to a sheep into a tiger''s mouth, and the younger generation has to go. Because you don''t go, there''s no hope at all. If you go, there''s at least a glimmer of hope..."


    When Cao Li heard this, his face darkened for a moment, as if recalling the unhappy past, with a long sigh. For a long time, he looked up at Han Bin and said word by word: "Little fellow, although I can''t help you, I can give you some advice. If you don''t get the antidote, you will be killed. At the moment of killing, you cast a spell to force the soul into the nine days at the cost of the whole body''s vitality. Remember. At the moment of entering, you divide the soul into countless thoughts and sense the vigorous wind and lightning in the nine days. It has great significance for future cultivation Great help. "


    Speaking of this, Cao Li took out a blue jade slip from the storage bag and threw it to Han Bin. He said, "there''s only so much I can help you. It depends on your luck whether I can wake her up in the future." he paused for a moment, thought of something, and continued: "if you can wake her up, remember to be better to your loved one in the future."


    Han Bin accepted the jade slips. He was moved and said, "thank you, elder."


    "Don''t thank me." Cao Li sighed and said, "if you want to thank me, thank yourself!"


    Han Bin was stunned and didn''t know what the other party meant. At this time, Cao Li said, "if I had half your courage, my beloved wouldn''t commit suicide on the day of marriage..." after a flash of pain in his eyebrows, he waved his sleeve, released a huge spiritual power, rolled Han Bin''s body and flew out of the cave, and his voice came out, "Send you a word, you should remember."


    "How can you be as satisfactory as you want, but be worthy of your heart..."


    This sentence is still echoing in Han Bin''s ears. His figure has been brought into the sky by the huge spiritual power. Then, Han Bin arched his hand again in the direction of Cao Li''s cave, and then flew forward. After flying out of the Korean Empire, the temperature began to rise. Han Bin took out the blue jade slip from the storage bag, and his divine consciousness went deep into it and browsed it quickly.


    Deep in the East China Sea, in the cave where Han Bin and Xiao Yuyao were located, the former trembled and said in horror: "what a profound spell..."


    Han Bin''s voice was not big, but it was too quiet around. Xiao Yuyao heard it without missing a word. He hurriedly asked, "Han Bin, what spell do you say?"


    "Nothing." Han Bin waved his hand and said, "I need to practice a spell."


    Xiao Yuyao was stunned. Her eyes were full of confusion and said, "you still need to practice magic?"


    Han Bin nodded, then stood up, walked to ten feet outside and sat cross legged, and said, "you can help me protect the Dharma and practice it soon." Then, seeing Xiao Yuyao nodding, he quickly pinched the Dharma decision with both hands and entered the cultivation. At the same time, the separation, which is thousands of miles away, is the same. The separation and the Buddha practice the same magic at the same time, which can not only double the speed of cultivation, but also understand the essence of magic in the shortest time.


    In the cave, Xiao Yuyao and Xiao Hui both looked at Han Bin without blinking. They didn''t understand what the spell was. It was so complicated. A moment later, Xiao Yuyao looked at Xiao Hui. At this time, Xiao Hui was also looking at her. As soon as their eyes touched, they showed a blank color, and then smiled bitterly, waiting for Han Bin to wake up from his practice Come on.

 Chapter 247

    Three days later, Han Bin released a very strange smell. As soon as this breath appeared, it turned into a white fog, lingering around him. His body became more and more blurred, like a moon in the mirror and flowers in the water, which was true and unreal. Han Bin''s fog became stronger and stronger, and the huge fog spread around him. Just a few interest rates will cover the whole cave.


    Sensing the energy contained in the fog, Xiao Yuyao frowned and said to the little gray nearby, "do you know what magic this is?"


    Xiao Hui is silent, but his expression has explained his inner thoughts, "sister-in-law, you ask me, who do I ask!"


    Such a strange scene lasted nearly half a month.


    Half a month later, the fog around Han Bin condensed into a straight line, drilled into it along his celestial cover, and finally disappeared. Han Bin opened his eyes and a flash of light flashed in his eyes. At this moment, although Han Bin''s cultivation has not changed, his whole person feels completely different, as if he has become much stronger in a moment.


    Han Bin''s heart moved, and then opened his mouth. A white light came straight out of his mouth and came to Xiao Hui in an instant.


    Sensing that the white light contained huge power, Xiao Hui hurriedly dodged and hid three feet away. At the same time, he said, "boss, are you crazy? I''m Xiao Hui." at the moment, his eyes were full of horror.


    At that moment, if you dodge more slowly, you will end up seriously injured. You know, it is a level five monster, a powerful existence that can compete with the strong. What spell did Han Bin cast? He can cast such a huge attack with one mouth. No matter what it thinks, it can''t understand.


    Xiao Yuyao was also stunned. She also didn''t expect that Han Bin would attack Xiao Hui when she wanted to ask for clarification. Han Bin smiled and said to Xiao Hui, "if I cast this spell continuously, how many percent of you can stop it?" a strange smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. It was obvious that he was deliberately teasing Xiao Hui just now.


    Seeing Han Bin''s expression, Xiao gray breathed a sigh of relief. This is still the boss. Just now he just wanted to tease himself. Hearing Han Bin''s question, Xiao Hui didn''t think about it, so he boasted: "boss, although your spell was powerful just now, I Xiao Hui didn''t pay attention to it..." at this point, he saw Han Bin''s face and continued: "boss, don''t believe your spell. I Xiao Hui can defeat it as long as I wave my hand. It can be said that I don''t need to blow..."


    "Really?" Han Bin raised his eyebrows and said in a condensed voice.


    "Of course it''s true." Xiao Hui said confidently.


    Han Bin heard this and smiled. Just about to open his mouth, Xiao Hui suddenly said, "boss, what are you doing?"


    "Didn''t you just say that it doesn''t take effort to defeat me?" Han Bin looked at Xiao Hui with a smile and said, "I just want to see if this spell is really as vulnerable as you said..."


    "This..." Xiao Hui looked embarrassed. Seeing Han Bin''s appearance that he was about to start, he hung his head and said, "OK! I admit, your spell is very powerful..."


    Han Bin smiled and turned to Xiao Yuyao: "Yao''er, it''s almost dawn. Let me accompany you to see the sunrise!"


    Xiao Yuyao had countless doubts in her heart, but hesitated for a moment, but didn''t ask, just nodded. She knows Han Bin. If Han Bin doesn''t want to say something, even if she asks, Han Bin won''t say it. On the contrary, if Han Bin wants to tell her about it, even if she doesn''t ask, Han Bin will say it later.


    They walked out of the cave side by side. Just about to fly to the top of the mountain, Xiao Hui followed. One of them flashed and jumped on Han Bin and said, "boss, what''s your spell? How do I feel like a divine attack!"


    Han Bin smiled calmly and didn''t answer Xiao Hui''s words. Instead, he said, "you''ll know later." then he grabbed Xiao Hui, threw him out, and said, "it''s time to watch the sunrise. Where are you cool? Go and play!" he hugged Xiao Yuyao''s thin waist, dodged and went straight to the peak.


    At this moment, the separated body thousands of miles away opened his eyes and his face was slightly tired. He sighed and said, "separated body is separated body. Even if it is the same as the ability to cultivate, it has no corresponding ability." he stood up, quickly walked out of the cave, exercised his hiding skill and flew straight to the Tang Empire.


    Han Bin spent half a month practicing the magic, which was given by Cao Li. This magic is called divine consciousness.


    Simply put, divine consciousness is a kind of soul that can be used to see the situation around. And thought, also a kind of soul, is used to store the memory in the mind. Divine consciousness and thought seem to belong to a part of the soul, but they are two separate individuals. They can be used separately and have no connection. This spell is to refine a part of thought and a part of divine consciousness into a crystal the size of a grain of rice.


    This crystal is called divine consciousness thought. It not only has the two abilities of divine consciousness and thought, and can be used separately, but also can attack at critical moments. It is very powerful. However, each attack consumes a divine consciousness thought. A small amount of use does not have much impact on the friar. If you use more at once, not only the divine consciousness will be greatly weakened, but also a lot of memory will be forgotten. In serious cases, they will even regress and become idiots.


    However, although this spell changes state, it is extremely difficult to practice. First of all, there must be a premise. We must cultivate a separated body. We can only assist in cultivating this magic with separated body. If the opposite is true, my major is to distract and assist in cultivation, which is no different from seeking death. Because once this spell is successfully practiced, you must let your separation explode within three months. If you don''t explode, your thoughts will dissipate quickly and even affect your self. Once the Buddha is involved, the idea of refining will dissipate, and in serious cases, he will be scared.


    After reading this spell, Han Bin was sure that Cao Li must have practiced the idea of divine consciousness, otherwise he could not defeat two with one. The thought of divine consciousness is equal to another attack on the basis of spiritual power. Han Bin practices because he believes that this spell is useful and can increase his attack power. He believed that even if he met the strong one in Yuanying''s transformation period, he could fight for several rounds under the most opponent''s attack.


    Han Bin''s flying speed is amazing. His figure flashes in the sky and appears hundreds of miles away. This speed is the same as the strong ones in the transformation period of Yuanying. Half a day later, Han Bin came to the Tang Empire and flew straight to the moon watching peak. As soon as he came to the mountain, Han Bin released all his breath and punched the protectorate array. At the same time, he said in a fierce voice, "break it for me!"


    A huge transparent fist roared out and went straight to the protectorate array.


    The shadow of the fist fell on the array. It just snapped, and the huge array collapsed in an instant.


    In the array, a startled voice came out, "who, don''t you know this is the limen family?" the voice was still echoing in the air. The two figures came quickly and came to Han Bin in the twinkling of an eye. The two showed their original appearance, a man and a woman. The man is the dragon soul, and the woman is Guo Yue''s immortal companion - Liu Qingqing.


    At the moment, Liu Qingqing''s arm is on the arm of the dragon soul. Looking at their intimacy, it is obvious that Liu Qingqing has become his woman. Shortly after Guo Yue''s death, Liu Qingqing remarried and became an immortal companion of the dragon soul. It must be said that this is a tragedy. However, Liu Qingqing''s watery appearance can frighten her if Guo Yue doesn''t die. Once Guo Yue dies, it will be sooner or later to throw himself into the arms of others. However, it is puzzling that she chose the dragon soul.


    As soon as they appeared, they looked at Han Bin. When they saw Han Bin, they seemed to get an electric shock and trembled all over.


    The response of the dragon soul was even more exaggerated. He suddenly took a step back and said, "Han Bin, how are you..."


    Although Liu Qingqing was shocked, she was much bolder than the dragon soul. This is the limen family. She didn''t believe Han Bin came to die, so she said, "Han Bin, I didn''t expect you to have the courage to come back. The last time master Cao Li could save you, I see where you ran this time." she was so bold because there was a huge interest relationship. Once she informs Li Xiaoyao to come and kill Han Bin, she can replace the status of the dragon soul and become the great protector of the limen family, so she doesn''t have to rely on others.


    Han Bin snorted coldly, and his cold eyes fell on Liu Qingqing. The latter immediately felt like his back. His spiritual power was in a mess, and he stumbled at his feet and almost fell from the air. Liu Qingqing was shocked. Han Bin only had the cultivation of the golden elixir period, which could break the spiritual power in her body. What spell did the other party practice. Thinking of this, Liu Qingqing didn''t dare to face off. He hurriedly pinched the law and made a streamer in the direction of the moon watching peak.


    The streamer was obviously a sound transmission spell. With a slight flash, it disappeared.


    Han Bin didn''t stop, as if he didn''t see it. He looked at the two people in front of him coldly.


    The dragon soul knew Han Bin. He really didn''t understand why Han Bin didn''t stop. He said in his heart, "can''t he improve his cultivation and compete with the strong ones in Yuanying period?" thinking of this, his divine knowledge swept over Han Bin and found that Han Bin had only the cultivation in the later stage of Jindan, which was a sigh of relief. But in the twinkling of an eye, he suddenly widened his eyes. Seeing Han Bin''s eyes was like looking at a monster. After all, Han Bin has only been away for four years. Has he been promoted so much in four years? If you hadn''t seen it with your own eyes, the dragon soul would never believe it.


    At this time, a huge breath was released from the moon watching peak, and then Li Xiaoyao''s voice came, "Liu Qingqing, what do you call me to do? Don''t you know I''m practicing?" his voice was not loud, but full of anger. It was obvious that he had not been relieved from Li Wanyu''s death.


    When Han Bin killed Li Wanyu, Li Xiaoyao sensed it. At that moment, he wanted to break Han Bin into pieces.


    Liu Qingqing trembled and hurriedly arched his hands and said, "please calm down the patriarch. I''m sorry to disturb you this time, because Han Bin came to provoke again..."


    "Han Bin..." Li Xiaoyao''s voice was frozen, and then he laughed, "there''s a way in the fairy world, you don''t go, there''s no door in hell, you break in, ha ha! Han Bin, you want to die..."

 Chapter 248

    The dragon soul''s sight fell on Han Bin again. When he saw that Han Bin still had no intention to leave, he could not help frowning. At the bottom of his heart, he wondered, "is he really unable to find death this time?" as soon as the idea appeared, Han Bin suddenly appeared around like a ghost. Then he displayed a soul killing finger and went straight to Liu Qingqing.


    Liu Qingqing''s face changed. She stepped back and shouted, "clan leader, save me..." she took out several defense magic weapons from the storage bag and blocked them in front of her, hoping to block Han Bin''s attack before Li Xiaoyao came.


    After Han Bin launched an attack, he didn''t start, and his mouth showed a trace of disdain.


    Soul killing refers to a flash, which instantly defeats the magic weapon offered by Liu Qingqing and goes straight to her chest.


    At the same time, Li Xiaoyao came quickly. When he sensed that Liu Qingqing couldn''t resist the attack and was about to die under it, the voice of rage came, "you dare..."


    Li Xiaoyao was very fast. With a flash of his figure, he came to Liu Qingqing''s back. He looked at Liu Qingqing, raised his right hand and grabbed Han Bin''s direction. I saw a flash of light, a transparent big hand across the sky and went straight to Han Bin. Then he flashed and flew to Liu Qingqing.


    Li Xiaoyao''s great spiritual power is extremely powerful. If a friar in his infancy is recruited, he will run away even if he doesn''t die. Han Bin has only the golden elixir friar. He doesn''t believe the other party can stop him. Li Xiaoyao has thought that this attack is enough to kill Han Bin, and once Han Bin dies, the power of soul killing finger will be weakened a lot. He can save Liu Qingqing during this period of time.


    If at ordinary times, Li Xiaoyao would not fight for one of his family''s men. But this is not what it used to be. Not only Li Wanyu died, but Guo Yue was killed by Han Bin four years ago. Although the damage of the limen family is not very serious, it is also a time for employment. He doesn''t want to see another strong person die in the family.


    As soon as Li Xiaoyao''s figure flashed, he came to Liu Qingqing''s body and grabbed her in his hand. Then, he raised his right hand, and the huge spiritual power condensed in the palm of his hand. He just wanted to press Liu Qingqing to dissolve the energy in the soul killing finger, but his line of sight caught a glimpse of Han Bin''s direction. At this glance, he immediately slowed down his actions and looked at Han Bin without blinking.


    At the moment, Han Bin looked solemn and didn''t have too many expressions. He didn''t seem to see the flying palm at all. When the palm of his hand came to him, he suddenly raised his right hand and pointed at the palm with only a soul killing finger.


    Seeing such a scene, Li Xiaoyao snorted coldly, his eyes were full of disdain, and murmured, "boy, you can die." thinking of this, a cold smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He had thought that after defeating Han Bin''s body, he would take back the attack power in his big hand and capture Han Bin''s soul.


    The dragon soul thought for a moment, then flashed, came ten miles away and looked at Han Bin from a distance. He can''t participate in such a battle. The energy of the three turn strong can seriously hurt him even if it is the afterwave. When he saw Han Bin use his soul killing finger to resist Li Xiaoyao''s attack, a bitter smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, and then closed his eyes. Because at this time, the result has come out. The dragon soul will never believe that Han Bin can stop Li Xiaoyao''s attack.


    Liu Qingqing''s face was full of pain. Although her vitality was rapidly disappearing, she could sense what was happening in front of her. When she found Li Xiaoyao attacking and holding her in her hand, she was secretly happy. What she had just done was not in vain. As long as Li Xiaoyao appears, she will not die. After killing Han Bin, she is likely to become the new Dharma protector of the limen family. Even if you lose some longevity yuan, it''s worth it.


    However, when everyone thought that Han Bin would die under this blow, the next scene widened their eyes.


    After Han Bin showed his soul killing finger, he suddenly opened his mouth and spit out a white light. The white light flashed and went straight to the soul killing finger. In a twinkling of an eye, it caught up with and fused together. After the fusion of one blue and one white light, it becomes a light blue, and its breath rises madly to an unimaginable level.


    The fused spell hit the big hand, only heard a loud bang, and the two energies offset each other and disappeared into the sky.


    Han Bin trembled, took three steps back, and vomited blood. Although his face was pale, there was a burst of ecstasy in his heart. After the fusion of the two energies, his power was amazing, and he could compete with the three turn strong. At the moment, Han Bin has greater hope of coming this time. Even if he can''t get the antidote, he can make the limen family restless.


    They seemed to have tied, but Han Bin lost.


    Because under that attack, Han Bin was seriously injured although he blocked Li Xiaoyao''s attack.


    On the contrary, Li Xiaoyao was unharmed.


    Li Xiaoyao wanted to save Liu Qingqing after killing Han Bin, but because Han Bin blocked his attack, he was shocked and forgot what to do next.


    Ten miles away, the dragon soul also widened his eyes. He really can''t believe that four years ago, Han Bin could resist the attack of the three turn strong only when he was exposed to magic weapons. Now he can compete with the three turn strong without magic weapons. It seems that the injury is not as serious as it was.


    At this moment, Liu Qingqing was equally frightened. Before she thought more, there was a sharp pain in her body. Soul killing refers to swallowing her soul after swallowing most of the vitality in her body. Sensing the changes in his body, Liu Qingqing had smelled the feeling of death and hurriedly shouted, "clan leader, save me..."


    When Li Xiaoyao heard Liu Qingqing''s cry for help, he reacted with horror. A strong man, who has been killed for a long time, can be shocked to lose his mind. We can see how much the scene just now shocked him. However, it was too late at the moment. When Li Xiaoyao pressed his palm on Liu Qingqing, the soul killing finger had swallowed up more than 90% of her soul. Even if he saved her at this time, he was a useless person without memory. Even if the memory can be slowly recovered under the pregnancy of Tiancai Dibao, it will take a long time


    Save or not?


    Li Xiaoyao hesitated. If he saved Liu Qingqing at this time, it would take some time, although it would not take much effort. He doesn''t want to waste time on a waste, because he wants to kill Han Bin quickly. This hesitation missed the best time to save. Liu Qingqing screamed, vomited out his blood, then closed his eyes and swallowed his breath immediately. And her soul was completely swallowed by the soul killing finger.


    As soon as Liu Qingqing died, Liu Xiaoyao sensed it. He snorted coldly and threw away the body in his hand. Then he glared at Han Bin. He only heard him coldly say, "I can''t imagine that you have changed so much in the past four years. What''s more, Cao Li has passed on all his famous spells to you. Even if you are divine, you can''t live in my hands."


    Han Bin was suspended in the air and looked so calm. Li Xiaoyao''s words had no impact on him. Han Bin knew he would die here. He glanced at the moon watching peak behind Li Xiaoyao and said, "I didn''t want to go back this time. If you give me the antidote to kill heaven poison, I''ll let you cast a deadly spell if..."


    When Li Xiaoyao heard this, he laughed and interrupted, "I said what you came back to do to kill the poison. My daughter has been killed by you. Do you think I can give you the antidote? Boy, there is a way to cultivate immortality. You don''t go. There is no door to hell. You break in. You''re looking for death. No one can save you." he laughed and patted the storage bag around his waist, A fist sized fruit flew out.


    The fruit is black at the same time, because it is surrounded by a strong black fog, which is the poison of heaven.


    Li Xiaoyao glanced at the fruit in his hand. His eyes flashed and said, "boy, you can die." then he would raise his right hand and cast an attack spell on Han Bin.


    Han Bin didn''t move, didn''t defend, but said, "Li Xiaoyao, have you ever thought that even if you can kill me today, how many people in your family can escape my pursuit."


    Li Xiaoyao was stunned. He knew Han Bin''s means, but he didn''t believe that Han Bin could survive from his hands and disdained to say: "Boy, you think that heaven and earth are invincible when you cultivate your Divine awareness. I am standing here today. I have the ability to pass you. As long as you can pass through my hands alive, I will recognize you even if you kill all the people of the limen family."


    Han Bin frowned, stared at Li Xiaoyao and said, "so you don''t want to hand over the antidote?"


    Li Xiaoyao didn''t even think about it. He said with a wild smile, "boy, I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you. Let''s do it! All my skills have been used to prevent others from saying that I bully your younger generation." He wants to kill Han Bin, but he doesn''t want to kill Han Bin, otherwise he won''t take out the life poison fruit of Tiandu. He wants to poison Han Bin, confine him in the soul summoning flag, sacrifice with earth fire, and slowly lose his soul after bearing the most painful feeling of time.


    Han Bin had long thought of this result, but he didn''t expect Li Xiaoyao to refuse so quickly, and there was no room for discussion.


    Now that he has come, Han Bin will not let this time come in vain. No matter whether Xiao Yuyao will die in the future, he will let the limen family bury her. At the thought of this, Han Bin''s eyes are cold and cold, and he said coldly, "I hope you don''t regret it." after that, he slapped his chest, vomited out his blood essence and suspended in front of him.


    This body will die sooner or later. No matter how much blood essence is useless, it might as well be used to cast spells.


    Han Bin''s divine knowledge was empty, and countless blood essence condensed rapidly under his control. In the twinkling of an eye, it became a blood cell the size of a baby''s fist. Although the blood cell was small, it contained Shouyuan for hundreds of years. The sun shone on it, emitting a faint red light.


    Han Bin kept pinching and making a decision in his hand. At the next moment, the blood cells scattered fiercely, emitting a dazzling light. The light flashed, flew into his body and disappeared. Han Bin frowned and whispered, "blood escape." his body flashed out of thin air, turned into a long blood color, startled Hong, and went straight behind Li Xiaoyao.


    Li Xiaoyao''s eyes were full of surprise. He couldn''t imagine that Han Bin was so cruel. He used the blood essence of most of his body to perform the bleeding escape technique. If he changed him, he would never do it. The idea flashed away. After looking at the direction Han Bin flew away, Li Xiaoyao tightened his right hand, the poison fruit in his hand suddenly burst, and a huge fog was released

 Chapter 249

    Li Xiaoyao''s divine awareness moved, and the fog quickly condensed into a black poison ball in an instant. He raised his right hand and threw it in the direction of Han Bin''s flight. With a flash of black light, the poison ball disappeared. The next moment it appeared behind Han Bin, and then hit him behind.


    Han Bin didn''t resist, as if he didn''t see the poison ball flying. When the poison ball fell behind him, the huge impact doubled his flying speed, like an arrow off the string, and flew straight to the moon watching peak. At the moment, Han Bin''s body is haunted by an amazing poisonous fog, which is rapidly swallowing his body. Han Bin''s skin turned black in the blink of an eye. He was drying up at a speed visible to the naked eye. After a few short breaths, he was like an old man as thin as bone.


    Seeing that Han Bin has not died under this blow, Li Xiaoyao''s eyes coagulated, turned into a startled Hong and went straight to Han Bin. His speed is amazing. Even if he doesn''t blink, he is much faster than Han Bin. With a flash of light in the sky, Li Xiaoyao appeared behind Han Bin, and then with a ferocious smile, "you can die." he raised his right hand, condensed huge power in his palm, and suddenly patted Han Bin on the back, with a tendency to defeat his body with one blow.


    The moment Li Xiaoyao raised his hand, it seemed that he had seen the scene of Han Bin''s body running away, and a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. However, at the moment when his right hand fell, he saw his palm go straight through Han Bin''s body and couldn''t help but be stunned. Han Bin''s body gradually became transparent. A gust of wind blew and disappeared.


    Obviously, this figure is not Han Bin''s body, but a remnant.


    Seeing such a scene, Li Xiaoyao suddenly widened his eyes, which were full of disbelief. His divine sense locked Han Bin. How could the other party escape under his divine sense. Suddenly, he thought of a possibility, that is, blinking. However, in the twinkling of an eye, I felt that there was no such ability. In an instant, it is a spell that can only be used by the strong in the transformation period of Yuanying. Even if Han Bin''s spiritual power is pure and how his divine consciousness changes his mind, it is impossible to break the laws of the monastic world.


    Thinking of this, Li Xiaoyao hurried to spread his divine consciousness and felt it around him. When he sensed a flash of light on the moon watching peak, Han Bin appeared on the peak like a ghost and couldn''t help opening his mouth. At this time, he can be sure that Han Bin''s magic is blinking, but he can''t understand anyway. Han Bin clearly has only the cultivation of Jindan period. How can he cast blinking?


    Han Bin did show the blink, or the moment Li Xiaoyao flew in, he separated himself and made contact with me. I held the jade seal of heaven and forced the blink with the help of a wonderful connection. Originally, it only took 30% of the psychic power to cast blink, but now it takes 80% to cast it.


    As soon as Han Bin appeared, he raised his right hand and waved it on the ground.


    The strong wind skill is released, and a strong wind roars out and goes straight to the ground. The houses on the ground were immediately involved. Under the control of Han Bin, the strong wind went straight to the hall and came to the front of the hall in the twinkling of an eye. The huge hall rose from the ground and was involved in the strong wind. The disciples guarding in front of the hall didn''t respond well. They were also involved and died on the spot.


    Seeing this, Li Xiaoyao could no longer control his anger at the bottom of his heart and roared, "no!" he flashed and went straight to Han Bin. While flying, he said angrily: "I''ll kill you..." he had sensed that Han Bin had less than 10% of his spiritual power. With so little spiritual power, he didn''t believe that Han Bin could blink.


    Sensing that Li Xiaoyao came, Han Bin snorted coldly, patted the storage bag around his waist, took out a drop of spiritual liquid and swallowed it. When he came, he took ten drops of spirit liquid from the Buddha for fighting Dharma. Originally thought that these ten drops of liquid could not work, but I didn''t expect to use them.


    Han Bin opened his mouth and swallowed the spirit liquid, and the spirit power in his body recovered instantly.


    At this moment, Li Xiaoyao has come to Han Bin. In his roar, he punched Han Bin on the back.


    This time, Han Bin''s figure is the same, gradually blurred, and is another remnant.


    Li Xiaoyao was stunned. He really couldn''t understand why the other party could continuously use the blink that consumed his spiritual power when his spiritual power was exhausted. After Li Xiaoyao was stunned, his divine sense sensed again, but he found that the spiritual power in Han Bin was still about 10%. He couldn''t help staring at him with surprise.


    The next moment, the surprise in Li Xiaoyao''s eyes disappeared, and his eyes were completely replaced by ecstasy. He decided that Han Bin must have some treasure. As long as he killed Han Bin, the treasure would belong to him. Only in this way can we explain why Wang Yongkang didn''t kill Han Bin four years ago, because he couldn''t catch up with each other at all.


    Thinking of Han Bin''s continuous blinking, Li Xiaoyao''s eyes coagulated, and the Dharma decision in his hand was constantly pinched, and a huge breath was released. As soon as this breath appeared, it was integrated into the heaven and earth, and quickly flew around the moon watching peak under the control of divine consciousness. His practice is very simple, that is, he uses a powerful spell to wrap Han Bin in it, so that he has nowhere to escape. At this time, he couldn''t help admiring Cao Li. If he could have a map like Cao Li, it wouldn''t be so troublesome to capture Han Bin alive.


    At the same time, Han Bin also sensed that Li Xiaoyao was performing a powerful spell. Seeing that the spell was forming rapidly, he knew that time was short, his mind moved, and his huge spiritual power was released. He whispered, "earth avalanche." an invisible energy fell on the moon watching peak. The mountain peak shook slightly, and huge cracks appeared. Those low-level friars, who had no chance to escape, were sucked into the gully by a huge ideal and died on the spot.


    In the cave on the mountain, the array arranged on it suddenly collapsed, and figures flew away and suspended in the air. These people are the mainstay of the limen family. The lowest accomplishments are in the golden elixir period, and the highest ones even reach the perfect state of Yuanying period. There are a total of thousands of these people, of which the strong in the yuan infant period accounts for more than 10%, and the rest are all the strong in the golden elixir period.


    Seeing so many strong people, Han Bin couldn''t help taking a breath. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he couldn''t imagine that there were so many strong people in the limen family. The limen family, known as the largest family, is indeed worthy of its name. If so many strong people go out together, I''m afraid all families and sects on the mainland can hardly be their opponents.


    After the emergence of thousands of strong people, we saw that there were more and more gullies on the mountain, and there were faint signs of collapse. Their expressions were more exaggerated than Han Bin''s, and they were stunned in situ, as if they were absent-minded. In particular, the strong in the golden elixir period have been practicing in the family. Few people have gone down the mountain and experienced it. They are stupid and don''t know what to do for a while.


    Li tianhen, the eldest elder of the limen family, felt it for the first time. He roared and said, "everyone, let me kill you." although he didn''t know what happened, he recognized Han Bin. Although Han Bin''s appearance is different from that of four years ago, his breath can''t be forgotten in his life. It was the young man in front of him that made it impossible for hundreds of strong men in the limen family to catch up with him, and finally disappeared under his eyes.


    Li Tianji''s speed is very fast. The people haven''t reacted yet. He has come to Han Bin. As soon as he patted the storage bag around his waist, he offered a flying sword and made countless decisions on it. The flash of light on the sword turned into a thousand sword Qi and went straight to Han Bin. The sword Qi is also real and illusory. The speed is amazing. In a twinkling of an eye, he came to Han Bin.


    Seeing that Han Bin didn''t resist, he seemed to wait for death. Li tianhen''s eyebrows moved and his eyes were full of puzzled color. When Feijian came to Han Bin''s body, Li tianmark showed a sneer at the corners of his mouth, just when he thought Han Bin would die. Behind him, there was a sudden exclamation, "elder, be careful..."


    Hearing this, Li tianmark couldn''t help but be stunned. He didn''t know what to be careful about. However, when he saw a thousand sword shadows from Han Bin''s body, he suddenly understood that it was not Han Bin''s real body, but a residual shadow. At the moment, it was too late to understand. Li tianken sensed that the breath of death came from behind him. He didn''t even have a chance to turn around. He felt a pain in his back and vomited blood.


    Li tianhen can become a great elder of the limen family. In addition to his profound cultivation, he is also more resourceful than ordinary people. He didn''t even think about it. He made a quick decision and hurriedly gave up his body and chose Yuanying to be isolated. The speed of his Yuanying''s separation was amazing. Almost as soon as Han Bin hit his body, Yuanying suspended above his head. He thought the speed of leaving the body was very fast, but unexpectedly, just trying to make a blink and escape the possibility of hunting, Yuanying suddenly tightened, shrouded by a huge energy and pulled to the rear.


    As soon as Han Bin grabbed his wrist, he grabbed Li tianmark''s Yuanying into his hand. Seeing the speed of his magic, he seemed to have predicted in advance that Li tianmark wanted Yuanying to leave. When Han Bin grabbed Li tianken''s Yuanying into his hand, the other party didn''t even have a chance to beg for mercy. Han Bin clenched his five fingers and listened to a slap. Yuanying ran away, turned into a little streamer and dissipated in the world.


    This scene is very slow to say. In fact, it only takes a few minutes.


    All they saw was that Li tianhen wanted Han Bin to cast his magic. Han Bin suddenly appeared behind him and crushed his body. At the same time, he pinched and burst his baby.


    Seeing here, the strong men of the limen family stared one by one, and their eyes were full of incredible looks. Some golden elixir disciples who had never experienced the battle of life and death trembled all over for a moment and didn''t know what to do. Those Yuan Ying disciples, who were very angry, just wanted to start, Li Xiaoyao''s voice suddenly remembered, "step back and run as far as you can."


    When they heard this, they were stunned, as if they had heard wrong, and their faces were full of surprise.


    Li Xiaoyao once taught them that every friar of the limen family should defend the dignity of the family. No matter how difficult the battle is, he can only stand and die, not retreat and live. At this moment, their patriarch let them escape. The second elder Li Tianyue raised her hand and said to Li Xiaoyao, "clan leader, don''t you often teach us..."


    Li Xiaoyao didn''t wait for him to finish talking, so he snorted coldly and interrupted, "you''re not his opponent. All of you step down."

 Chapter 250

    They were stunned again. They were so many that they were not the opponent of a Jindan friar?


    Those who are strong in their infancy know that Han Bin is strong and can be killed more and more. They can''t believe it either. Han Bin can compete with so many people alone. Among the people, there are many persistent people. Li Tianle is one of them. He boldly refused: "clan leader, I''d rather die than escape." then he glanced at the monks around him and said in a loud voice: "the people of the limen family listen. If they don''t want to be cowards, they will kill me and avenge the great elder."


    Li Xiaoyao''s face sank, and a look of anger flashed in his eyes. He said angrily, "you bastards, get back, don''t you hear me?" if he wasn''t performing a huge spell and couldn''t perform evasion, he would have come to Li Tianle and killed the fan.


    Li Tianle took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "clan leader, I''m sorry it''s difficult to obey orders. Although I don''t know why you haven''t started, we can''t watch the elder die, but we are indifferent. We should avenge the elder at all costs." he has lost his reason and wisdom angrily, because the elder is his own brother. Can he not be angry when his brother dies?


    Hearing this, Li Xiaoyao was also angry and said angrily, "all step back and I will explain to you that he can''t live today." he said, pinching the spell faster and faster. At the moment, he has regretted why he didn''t kill Han Bin and why he used such a spell to capture Han Bin alive. But at this moment, regret is useless. If you change your spell temporarily, you will be swallowed by the spell and seriously injured.


    Li Tianle suddenly thought of something and said, "clan leader, I know you want to capture him alive, but we can''t wait. We have to avenge the elder now."


    "Avenge the elder, avenge the elder..."


    Thousands of friars, including 100 families, took revenge, most of them are Jindan friars. There are not many strong people in Yuanying period, but there are very few. There are only two or three people who have a good relationship with Li tianmark. The rest are not afraid of death. They think it''s unnecessary to kill Han Bin at this time. The patriarch is here. He didn''t kill Han Bin immediately. There must be his reason. There''s no need to participate in this muddy water.


    At one time, more than 800 monks withdrew, and only more than 100 opposed Han Bin.


    Seeing that the people left, Han Bin didn''t stop them. He had sensed that Li Xiaoyao had blocked them within a hundred miles. Even if he caught up, he could only kill more than ten people at most. It''s better to kill 100 monks in front of him. Han Bin snorted coldly, raised his right hand suddenly, pointed to Li Tianle in front of him and said, "you can die."


    There was a flash of light between the fingers, and a soul killing finger was released. At the same time, Han Bin opened his mouth and spit out a divine thought. The two spells quickly merged in the air. Then, the light blue streamer suddenly accelerated and went straight to Li Tianle. It was unimaginable that it came to him in an instant.


    Li Tianle knew Han Bin was strong, but unexpectedly, Han Bin was so strong that he had a feeling that he couldn''t resist the magic of flying. Even though Li Tianle was afraid, he would not stand there and wait for death. When his wrist turned over, an ancient shield appeared in the palm of his hand and made several decisions. Then, the blue streamer was released from the shield, and an ancient and simple breath was released from the shield.


    Soul killing refers to a flash, and then comes to the shield. Just listen to a click. Countless cracks appear on the shield, and the speed of the cracks is still expanding at a very fast speed.


    Li Tianle''s face sank and input his spiritual power into the shield. The flash on the shield stopped the expansion of the crack, but there was no sign of recovery.


    Seeing this, Li Tianle frowned and whispered, "everybody, do it and kill the boy."


    After hearing this, hundreds of monks quickly offered their magic weapons and prepared to attack.


    At this time, the shield made a soft noise, ran away, turned into countless pieces and scattered.


    The soul killing finger had shrunk by more than half, and suddenly flashed and flew straight to Li Tianle''s body.


    Han Bin raised his right hand and pointed to the people continuously. Every time he pointed, he opened his mouth and spit out a divine thought. In a short clip, he used more than 30 soul killing fingers. His spiritual power had dried up and his face became pale. The people around him were relieved to see that Han Bin''s spiritual power was exhausted and he was unable to cast his spells.


    For a time, more than 30 people were unable to cast spells except to resist Han Bin''s attack. The rest of the monks, meanwhile, controlled the release of magic weapons and attacked Han Bin. Nearly a hundred magic weapons flew to Han Bin. The colorful streamer flashed slightly and came to Han Bin. At this moment, everyone thought Han Bin was dead, because his spiritual power was not enough to break away from everyone''s divine consciousness and escape killing.


    Han Bin looked solemn and raised his hand to press his mouth, as if he had put the pill into his mouth.


    When they saw such a scene, they sneered. Some friars felt whether Han Bin had a brain problem. In the face of such a powerful attack, even if they took out the most powerful pill, they could not restore their spiritual power in a short time. Of course, people didn''t think about the liquid, but they didn''t think that a golden elixir friar could produce priceless natural materials and earth treasures.


    A hundred miles away, the dragon soul smiled bitterly. He secretly rejoiced that he was right not to do it just now. Since Han Bin has a baby who can instantly restore his spiritual power, he must still have it at this time. Han Bin won''t make fun of his life. Sure enough, as soon as his idea appeared, Han Bin''s body disappeared again, and then appeared on everyone.


    People have determined that Han Bin will die. When they saw the magic weapon passing through Han Bin, his body gradually blurred, they found that it was another remnant. However, they couldn''t understand what they thought. When the other party''s spiritual power was exhausted, how could they cast such a huge spell.


    Those Yuanying old monsters reacted very quickly and shouted bad. They were busy casting spells and wanted to escape, but their speed was still a beat slow.


    Han Bin''s figure flashed and appeared behind the crowd. Raising his hand was a few soul killing fingers and a few thoughts. The targets of these spells are all old monsters in Yuanying period.


    It was too late. It was fast. Several streamers flashed and went straight behind the strong ones in Yuanying period. They didn''t even have a chance to dodge. They died on the spot under the attack of miehun finger.


    I have to say, this is a tragedy. Because Li Tianle, who is resisting the soul killing finger, has not died yet, these people died first. Li Tian LETV also sensed their death. He was so nervous that he didn''t control his psychic power for a time. The soul killing finger penetrated into his mind and swallowed his vitality.


    At the same time, thirty golden elixir monks who fought with the soul killing stone died one by one.


    Han Bin didn''t let go of the interruption. He sensed that Li Xiaoyao''s spell was about to form. He quickly swallowed all the spirit liquid into his mouth, drank a low voice, and cast the most powerful spell. His body immediately released a huge energy, and the temperature in the air immediately increased, with an amazing speed, and it increased by more than 1000 degrees in the blink of an eye. In such a high temperature, there is no possibility of survival below the golden elixir period, even if the strong ones in the golden elixir period are full of sweat on their forehead and insist hard.


    At this moment, Li Xiaoyao''s magic has become a form. He roared and said angrily, "you want to die." his divine knowledge moved, and a huge energy came out from all directions. In an instant, he came to Han Bin''s body and immediately formed six huge ice blocks. As soon as the ice appeared, the surrounding temperature dropped rapidly, and everyone was relieved.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and whispered, "burn!" the surrounding temperature suddenly increased to an unimaginable level, even compared with the underground magma.


    The temperature was so high that people couldn''t resist it. Only a residual cry came, and a golden elixir friar burned up. If one burns, there will be a second and a third. In a few short breaths, all the other monks burned, and the hot flame melted into their bodies and turned into ashes in the blink of an eye. Even their souls could not escape. Because the white flame can not only burn the body, but also ignite the soul.


    Seeing that hundreds of monks died, Li Xiaoyao was furious and said angrily, "good, good, good..." he said three good words in a row, which can see the extent of his anger. Li Xiaoyao''s hand roared and his divine knowledge moved. Eight ice surfaces merged with Han Bin at an unimaginable speed, which has a great tendency to block him.


    Han Bin didn''t move, turned to Li Xiaoyao, and then said angrily: "Li Xiaoyao, if Yao''er dies, I''ll come back and let everyone in the limen family bury her, including you..."


    Li Xiaoyao gnashed his teeth and roared, "do you think you can go back alive today?" even though so many people died, he wanted Han Bin''s baby more.


    Han Bin laughed and said, "ha ha..." then he whispered, "explosion!"


    With a bang, Han Bin burst into a shower of blood.


    At the same time of self explosion, a huge shock wave was released. Instead of spreading around, it gathered a direction and went straight to the top ice. Then, with a click, a blood hole the size of a thumb appeared in the ice, and countless divine ideas flew out quickly. With the help of this impact, they went straight to nine days.


    Li Xiaoyao was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Han Bin to choose to explode.


    This Zheng just gave Han Bin a chance to escape.


    Seeing Han Bin flying higher and higher, Li Xiaoyao snorted coldly and didn''t catch up in time. Then he raised his right hand and grabbed Han Bin''s storage bag into his hand. When he got the storage bag, Li Xiaoyao just wanted to forcibly erase Han Bin''s divine knowledge mark, but he was surprised to find that the storage bag was an ownerless thing. Although he felt a little strange, he didn''t think much and hurriedly input the divine consciousness into it. When he found that there was only a palm sized jade slip in the storage bag, he immediately frowned and said, "is this jade slip the baby?"


    Li Xiaoyao holds the jade slips in his hand. No matter what angle he looks at them, they are ordinary. They are the jade slips that store information. Thinking of this, Li Xiaoyao was still unwilling. He went deep into the jade slips to see if there were very realistic illusions on the jade slips. Unexpectedly, the divine knowledge just landed on the jade slip, without any barrier, and entered easily. Then I saw four huge words in the jade slips - you were deceived.

 Chapter 251

    Seeing these four words, Li Xiaoyao became angry again. He crushed the jade slips angrily, then moved and flew straight to Jiutian. "Bastard, even if you want to enter Jiutian, I will kill you myself." as a strong man of three turns, he knows the power of Jiutian. Even if he enters the lowest Zhongtian, he can''t leave alive without the cultivation above Yuanying''s later perfect state. That''s right. Li Xiaoyao knows that Han Bin will die after nine days. He has to chase him, that is, to kill Han Bin before Gangfeng and lightning kill him.


    At this moment, Han Bin has flown into the sky thousands of feet high. There are white clouds in front of him. The clouds stretch thousands of miles and stretch out into the horizon. When the divine consciousness falls on it, you can clearly feel a huge threat. When Han Bin flew over the limit that the golden elixir friars could bear, he passed through the clouds without hesitation. As soon as he entered the clouds, he sensed the huge pressure. The idea of Han Bin, who had a backlog of pressure, wanted to burst the idea. Han Bin''s cultivation is not high, but his divine consciousness can be comparable to the strong ones in Yuanying period, and he survived.


    Through the clouds, you come to a blue world.


    At a glance, the sky is like a sapphire, spotless. The clouds under my feet are like white cotton, rolling and very beautiful. Looking up, a cloud appeared again at a height of thousands of feet, and the pressure on it was huge. As soon as Han Bin''s idea came into contact, he only heard the crackling sound, and hundreds of ideas burst in an instant. If it weren''t for the critical moment, Han Bin quickly cut off the divine sense induction. Even if he had the idea to survive, I''m afraid there wouldn''t be much left.


    Seeing here, Han Bin can be sure that this is the legendary nine days, the lowest midheaven in the nine days.


    This is the second time Han Bin came to Zhongtian. Last time, I don''t know if Han Bin''s luck was too bad. As soon as he entered Zhongtian, he was involved by a strong wind and brought to the ground. This time, not only there was no strong wind, the sky was unusually calm, and even the vigorous wind visible at any time did not appear.


    Suddenly, a light not far away attracted Han Bin''s attention. His mind moved, and all his thoughts flew over. In the clouds, there is a stone the size of a slap. The stone is no different from the dark iron, but there are more lines like water waves on it. It is obviously the legendary nine day dark iron.


    Seeing Jiutian xuantie, Han Bin smiled bitterly. At the moment, he only had the idea of divine knowledge. No matter how good the baby is, he can''t take it away. With a sigh in his heart, Han Bin quickly released his divine consciousness and felt it around him. Cao Li said that as long as you enter the middle heaven with your mind and feel the power of vigorous wind and thunder robbery, it is not difficult to succeed as long as your accomplishments reach the state of great perfection in the later stage of Yuanying.


    However, as soon as Han Bin distributed his divine consciousness, a figure appeared in his sensing range.


    At this moment, Han Bin found Li Xiaoyao. Similarly, Li Xiaoyao also found Han Bin.


    Li Xiaoyao dodged and came to Han Bin''s divine knowledge idea. He laughed and said, "I thought it would take some time to find you, but I didn''t expect you to throw yourself into the net." he patted the storage bag around his waist and offered a soul calling flag three feet high. Then he made several decisions, pointed to Han Bin and said coldly, "boy, the game is over."


    The soul summoning flag emits thick fog. Each fog releases powerful energy, which can frighten the soul.


    As soon as Han Bin sensed the energy, he felt a blur of consciousness and almost fell into it. Han Bin''s mind moved. Hundreds of thoughts scattered at the same time and flew quickly in all directions.


    Li Xiaoyao snorted coldly, his eyes full of disdain, and whispered, "close." a black fog was released from the soul summoning flag, caught up with a divine idea at a very fast speed and absorbed it in an instant. Then the black fog flashed and went to another thought again. After a few short breaths, dozens of thoughts were sucked into the black fog.


    Han Bin didn''t care how many thoughts the soul summoning flag absorbed, and fled at the fastest speed. A moment later, he felt a strong wind. The strong wind is not like the wind in the world. It is invisible and colorless, but it is all yellow, which contains a huge energy. This is the legendary vigorous wind, an energy formed by itself between heaven and earth. The vigorous wind is not only extremely fast, but also contains amazing power. In the twinkling of an eye, it blows in front of Han Bin''s mind.


    Then, the mind was drawn into the vigorous wind and dissipated in an instant.


    At the moment of dissipation, Han Bin vaguely sensed that a strange energy entered the mind and defeated the mind. But Han Bin couldn''t feel the attack power of that energy. Han Bin thought of this, immediately controlled dozens of thoughts to fly, and quickly flew in the direction of the vigorous wind.


    At the same time, Li Xiaoyao also found these thoughts. He laughed and said, "Han Bin, I want to put all your thoughts into the soul summoning flag, so that you can''t survive or die." then he controlled the black fog and chased dozens of thoughts controlled by Han Bin. But as soon as he was halfway there, Li Xiaoyao found that the vigorous wind was coming. His face couldn''t help sinking. He hurriedly controlled the black fog to escape.


    Li Xiaoyao reacted quickly, but the speed of the vigorous wind was faster. In the twinkling of an eye, he caught up with the black fog and smashed it.


    At this moment, Han Bin''s divine consciousness also collapsed, but at the moment of collapse, Han Bin sensed the strength of that energy. Suddenly, Han Bin thought of something and hurriedly controlled dozens of thoughts to fly to the Gangfeng. At the moment when he was about to encounter the Gangfeng, one of them flew straight to the Gangfeng, while the other thoughts quickly turned around and went towards Li Xiaoyao.


    Li Xiaoyao is a three turn strong man with profound cultivation. Even though he is not afraid of the vigorous wind in the sky, he can''t get away for a while. Han Bin took a fancy to this point and led the vigorous wind here. Don''t say, it''s a good way to use this method. After Gangfeng swallowed Han Bin''s thoughts, he seemed conscious and went straight to the rest of his thoughts. When Gangfeng swallowed all his thoughts, he just found Li Xiaoyao in the air. He accelerated and went straight to Li Xiaoyao.


    Seeing the vigorous wind coming, Li Xiaoyao is angry. Although he is not afraid of the vigorous wind, he is looking for Han Bin''s mind at the moment. Once caught up by the vigorous wind, Han Bin is likely to live longer. He wanted Han Bin to die and died after receiving the soul calling banner. If the mind is less, Han Bin can feel the feeling that life is better than death when refining, but it will not be so strong.


    Therefore, Li Xiaoyao roared and was not prepared to avoid the vigorous wind, but to fight with the vigorous wind. He raised his right hand, the huge spiritual power condensed in his palm, patted the storage bag around his waist, offered an ancient jade card, and counted the spiritual power on it. Then, the jade plate radiated a dazzling light. He whispered, "go." the jade plate magnified in an instant, flashed slightly, came to the vigorous wind and blocked it.


    Then, Li quickly pinched the decision, and ice cones quickly formed, and thousands of ice cones were formed in the twinkling of an eye.


    Li Xiaoyao''s divine knowledge moved. Under his control, a thousand ice cones went straight to the vigorous wind. Every time they fly into the vigorous wind, the vigorous wind will crush them. As more and more ice cones are crushed, the volume of the vigorous wind is also rapidly decreasing. According to this speed, it won''t take long to disperse the vigorous wind.


    At this time, Han Bin controlled his mind and quickly flew to the sky. He came here for two purposes, one is to sense the power of the vigorous wind, the other is to sense the power of lightning. As long as the two kinds of energy spontaneously formed by heaven and earth are clearly felt, the purpose of this visit will be achieved. As Han Bin flew higher and higher, the pressure became greater and greater. When Han Bin flew three hundred feet, there were cracks in his mind, which was originally like crystal stone. The speed of the crack is still expanding rapidly. If it continues at this speed, it won''t take long for the mind to run away.


    Seeing this, Han Bin thought for a moment, and then let the ideas that were about to collapse fly to the sky, while those that had not yet collapsed remained below. After all this, Han Bin clenched his teeth and suddenly accelerated. At this acceleration, hundreds of thoughts suddenly collapsed, and even if the other thoughts did not collapse, they were not far from collapse. But at this moment, the damn lightning has not yet appeared.


    Han Bin was depressed for a while. Where did lightning run down? Why didn''t it appear? While Han Bin couldn''t resist the pressure, there was a thunderbolt in the originally sunny midday. With a click, there was a flash of thunder between heaven and earth, and a yellow lightning with the thickness of a thumb fell from the sky and hit Han Bin''s mind.


    The God thought ran away in an instant. The falling speed of lightning did not stop and continued to hit the other God thoughts. In just a few seconds, hundreds of thoughts were defeated. Sensing that the number of divine thoughts was decreasing at an alarming rate, Han Bin didn''t think about it. He flew down and let all divine thoughts converge here.


    Thunder and lightning caught up with the amazing speed. In the twinkling of an eye, they caught up with some flying thoughts.


    At this time, the surrounding gods also flew over. When all the gods gathered together, they suddenly stagnated in the air, waiting for the arrival of lightning. When the lightning fell, only a dull sound came, and all the thoughts ran away in an instant, turned into a little streamer and disappeared into the world.


    At the moment, Han Bin, who was far away in the depths of the East China Sea, shivered slightly and vomited blood.


    Xiao Yuyao was sitting next to Han Bin. Seeing that he vomited blood, he hurriedly asked, "Han Bin, what''s the matter with you?"


    Han Bin waved his hand and said, "nothing. He was defeated."


    Hearing this, Xiao Yuyao flashed a disappointment in her eyes. Then she sighed and said, "I''m satisfied to be with you like this, even if I still have a month''s life."


    "Yao''er..." Han Bin stared at Xiao Yuyao and felt a sudden pain in his heart.


    In the middle of the sky, after Li Xiaoyao hit an ice cone, it had become a vigorous wind the size of a palm, and ran away with a slap.


    Li Xiaoyao breathed a sigh of relief, which was much faster than he expected. He thought it would take an hour to defeat the vigorous wind, but now it took a lot of time. He knew something. He just wanted to take back the jade plate. There was a flash of thunder in the sky. Just now he killed Han Bin. He thought of thunder and lightning. He came quickly. The speed was amazing. In the twinkling of an eye, he came over his head

 Chapter 252

    Seeing the thunder and lightning, Li Xiaoyao thought with his toes and knew what Han Bin had attracted. He roared, "asshole." at the moment, he had no time to cast his magic. He quickly condensed his spiritual power on the surface of his body and fought with it.


    The thunder and lightning quickly fell on Li Xiaoyao''s body. Li Xiaoyao''s body trembled and made a crackling sound. The spiritual power in his body had dissipated at an amazing speed. Not only that, his clothes were turned into powder under the lightning, and his hair stood up. His face was blue and purple, looking unspeakably embarrassed. Fortunately, he was a three turn friar, otherwise his cultivation was lower and he was hit by lightning without preparation. Even if he didn''t die, his body would run away.


    After blocking the lightning, Li Xiaoyao was furious and vowed to put Han Bin through the most unbearable pain of time. After he put the jade plate into the storage bag, he raised the soul summoning flag in his hand and said ferociously: "Han Bin, from today on, I will make your life worse than death..." speaking of these six, his face changed and said in surprise: "impossible, how can it..." at this moment, the spirit originally included in the soul summoning flag disappeared strangely.


    Li Xiaoyao can''t believe that when Han Bin loses his body, he can still control his mind to leave. His divine consciousness entered the soul summoning flag and felt it carefully. As a result, Han Bin''s divine consciousness disappeared out of thin air. In such a scene, there is only one possibility that Han Bin is not dead, or that what has just died is Han Bin''s separation, and his self is still there. He can control the rest of his thoughts and let it explode.


    Suddenly, when Li Xiaoyao thought of attacking Gangfeng, the soul summoning flag trembled. He was relieved that Han Bin was not dead. However, when Li Xiaoyao thought of being teased by Han Bin and taking the lives of hundreds of strong men in the Li men family, he was angry, spit out a mouthful of blood, and roared: "Han Bin, I''m going to kill you..."


    Deep in the East China Sea, in Han Bin''s cave, Xiao Yuyao is lying in bed and sleeping soundly.


    Looking at the beauty in front of him, Han Bin sighed and got up and walked outside the cave. His face was very pale, without any blood color. He was much older and his eyes were more worried. At first glance, he didn''t look like a young man at all, but a middle-aged man over 40.


    As soon as he got out of the cave, Han Bin saw Xiao Hui standing in front of the door, drooping his head, looking listless, and said, "did you find anything?"


    At this time, it has been half a year since the breakup.


    For the past six months, Han Bin has been with Xiao Yuyao every day to watch the sunrise and sunset. With the passage of time, Xiao Yuyao''s toxicity is increasing and her vitality is decreasing rapidly. In the first few months, Xiao Yuyao stayed awake and talked about some happy things with Han Bin every day. But recently, Xiao Yuyao often sleeps deeply. The sleeping time is getting longer and longer. Until now, she can only wake up once in two or three days.


    Han Bin saw it in his eyes and felt the pain in his heart. He had no separation and no skills. He couldn''t find a way to protect Xiao Yuyao, so he asked Xiao Hui to inquire. He always felt that since the East China Sea was vast and boundless, and there were countless islands on it, how could such a place be uninhabited.


    Xiao Hui sighed heavily and said, "boss, you guessed right. There are people in the depths of the East China Sea..."


    Hearing this, Han Bin flashed a fine light in his eyes and hurriedly interrupted, "is there really someone?"


    Xiao Hui nodded and said, "there is someone, but I didn''t find the monk..."


    Han Bin was stunned, then smiled and said, "it''s okay. As long as there are people, there must be monks. Maybe those monks can save Yao er..." he said, so he turned and walked to the cave.


    When he saw Han Bin lost his soul on his face, Xiao Hui couldn''t help it and shouted, "boss, wake up."


    Han Bin stopped and asked, "what are you talking about?"


    "Sister-in-law has been like this, can''t you see?" Xiaohui took a deep breath and said sternly, "she can''t fly long distances. Once she flies, it will only accelerate her death rate. Boss, she only has one wish, that is, to let you accompany her for a long time. If you take her to find a monk, what if the monk doesn''t find it, she dies early?"


    Hearing this, Han Bin''s heart was sour and a line of tears fell quickly. Then, he suddenly turned around and shouted at Xiao Hui, "what do you want me to do? Do you want me to watch her die?"


    Speaking of this, Han Bin could no longer control his emotions and bit his lower lip hard. Due to excessive force, the blood on the lower lip flowed out along the corners of the mouth. A moment later, he wiped away the tears from his waist and said, "I''m sorry, I''ve lost my temper." then he turned and walked to the cave.


    Xiao Hui sighed and wanted to persuade Han Bin, but he was a monster. He didn''t understand human feelings at all. His mouth moved a few times, but he couldn''t say a word.


    As soon as Han Bin walked into the cave, Xiao Yuyao woke up. She saw Han Bin''s face in pain and asked, "Han Bin, what''s the matter with you?"


    Han Bin shook his head, forced a smile and said, "I''m fine. How was your rest just now?"


    Xiao Yuyao thought for a moment, but her mind was blank. She couldn''t remember many things. Then she gently shook her head and said, "how long have I slept..."


    Han Bin was stunned and didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Yuyao asked softly.


    Han Bin shook his head and said, "it''s all right. You only slept for one night." in fact, Xiao Yuyao has been sleeping for four days, but he can''t say it. Once said, although Xiao Yuyao would not say anything, she would feel uncomfortable in her heart. Because Xiao Yuyao also knew that the longer she slept, the closer she was to death.


    Even if this can deceive for a while, it can''t deceive for a long time. After all, Xiao Yuyao''s body is Xiao Yuyao''s, and she knows more about the situation in her body than anyone else. However, she didn''t say a word about this problem. She just wanted to happily spend the last time of her life with Han Bin and didn''t want to mention the unhappy things again.


    Xiao Yuyao smiled, grabbed Han Bin''s hand and said, "let''s go to see the sunrise!"


    "Good!" Han Bin said softly. His voice was so weak.


    Time passed quickly, and three months passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    Over the past three months, Han Bin has been with Xiao Yuyao every day. Even so, Han Bin can''t stop the spread of mietian poison. At the moment, Xiao Yuyao is dying and exudes a lot of death. Although her eyes were conscious, her face was unusually tired, as if she couldn''t wake up without a rest.


    That night, Han Bin and Xiao Yuyao came to the beach, watching the sunset like blood and the trickling beach. Xiao Yuyao leaned on Han Bin''s shoulder and pointed to a pair of petrels taking off not far away. Youyou said, "Han Bin, you see how happy they are. If there is an afterlife, I am willing to turn into a petrel, accompany you and never give up." then she looked at Han Bin and asked softly, "do you want to?"


    "I''d like to..." Han Bin bit his lower lip and whispered.


    Xiao Yuyao smiled with happiness on her face and continued: "Han Bin, thank you for being with me this time. If..." when she said this, her body trembled and didn''t know how to say the following words for a while. For a long time, she suddenly looked up, kissed Han Bin gently on the cheek, and then the bird still lay in Han Bin''s arms, saying word by word: "Han Bin, I mean, if one day I leave you, don''t be sad, don''t be sad, just bury me here. Looking at the sunset, the residual clouds are elegant, the blue sea is in love with sand, and the ends of the world..."


    Han Bin nodded and didn''t answer. Not that he didn''t want to answer, but that his heart was so painful that he couldn''t make a sound.


    Xiao Yuyao looked at the sunset in the sky, took a deep breath, and continued: "Han Bin, on that day, you forget me! Practice hard, and don''t go back until you reach the transformation of Yuanying." after that, she was afraid that Han Bin wouldn''t agree. Suddenly she looked into Han Bin''s eyes and said in a condensing voice, "promise me, okay?"


    "I......" Han Bin choked with pain. "I... promise you."


    Xiao Yuyao smiled and said, "Han Bin, I knew you would promise me." she leaned on Han Bin''s shoulder and looked at the falling sunset. When the sunset put away the last light between heaven and earth, the world was shrouded in darkness. At the moment, Xiao Yuyao''s breathing voice suddenly became thick, and her heartbeat was slowing down.


    Sensing the situation of Xiao Yuyao, Han Bin trembled and hurriedly picked up her face and said, "Yao son..." he tried to keep himself from crying, but the tears still ran out of control, because he knew that Xiao Yuyao could not hold on and would leave his world soon.


    Tears ran down Han Bin''s face and fell on Xiao Yuyao''s beautiful and pale face. Her originally closed eyes slowly opened and stared at Han Bin. At this moment, Han Bin was the only person in her eyes, as if she wanted to deeply engrave her beloved in the bottom of her heart before leaving the world.


    Looking at it, Xiao Yuyao flashed a helpless color in her eyebrows and said faintly: "Han Bin, don''t be sad. After I leave, if I have a chance, if I meet a good girl, I''ll marry her as an immortal companion!" every girl doesn''t want to give her favorite person to others. Xiao Yuyao can say this because she loves Han Bin very much. Maybe she loves Han Bin too deeply. She doesn''t want to see Han Bin practice alone in this world.


    Hearing this, Han Bin broke into tears and sobbed: "Yao''er, you''ll be fine. I''ll accompany you to watch the sunrise and sunset and walk around every corner of the world..."


    Xiao Yuyao smiled. The smile was so happy. Suddenly, her smile solidified, the look in her eyes slowly disappeared, her heart stopped, and her body was shrouded in a huge breath. At this moment, her hand on Han Bin''s waist slipped slowly. Her original white skin suddenly turned purple black, and mietian poison completely covered her body.


    There was a flash of light in the woods, and small ash appeared beside them. Through the moonlight, you can clearly see the crystal light flashing in its eyes. Obviously, it also left tears just now. A monster, originally unable to understand human feelings, now left tears. It can be seen that it can feel how deep the love between the two people is, as if it were the East China Sea.


    Han Bin still holds Xiao Yuyao and repeats what he just said, "Yao''er, you''ll be fine. I want to..."

 Chapter 253

    "Boss..." Xiao Hui flashed in front of Han Bin and said in a harsh voice, "wake up, my sister-in-law is dead..."


    "No, she''s not dead." Han Bin''s eyes were red and his body trembled violently.


    Xiao Hui raised his voice and said loudly, "boss, my sister-in-law is dead. Are you sad? You might as well go to practice quickly and kill all the people who framed my sister-in-law."


    Han Bin roared, suddenly waved his fist and waved to Xiaohui.


    The shadow of the fist flashed, went straight to Xiao Hui, and then fell on him. Hearing a dull noise, Xiao Hui''s body flew upside down and landed on the sea thousands of feet away. After falling, Xiao Hui whispered, suspended on the sea and said loudly, "boss, if you kill me and can make my sister-in-law live, you can do it."


    Han Bin suddenly turned his head, looked at Xiao Hui and said coldly, "you talk nonsense. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you now." he has always been calm, but he lost his mind at this time, because Xiao Yuyao''s death hit him too hard, and there are faint signs of becoming a devil. At this moment, Han Bin has only one idea in his heart, that is to kill everyone. Even, want to kill yourself.


    Xiao Hui stared at Han Bin and said word by word, "if you can make it easier to kill me, you can do it!"


    Han Bin''s eyes were red and he stood up with Xiao Yuyao''s body in his arms. He just wanted to do it. Suddenly, on Xiao Yuyao''s body, a gray light spot the size of a thumb suddenly flew out of his head and went straight to the sky. Seeing the gray light, Han Bin''s body trembled, because this is Xiao Yuyao''s soul.


    Xiao Yuyao died of poisoning and was not frightened. His soul will enter the dead space and reincarnate.


    Han Bin forgot it in pain. At this moment, seeing that Xiao Yuyao has dissipated the soul of memory, it is like seeing light in the dark night. Han Bin''s body moved like Li Xuan''s arrow and flew straight to the gray light. At the moment when he was about to catch the gray light, the sky suddenly twisted, and a huge force was released from the twisted space over there, turned into a huge black hand and grabbed the gray light.


    The speed of the big hand was amazing. In the twinkling of an eye, he came to the gray light and was about to catch his hand.


    Han Bin roared, his body suddenly accelerated, and held the gray light in his hand before his big hand grabbed the gray light.


    Big hand grabbed empty, did not give up, quickly turned to Han Bin like lightning. The moment he came to Han Bin''s body, he slapped in front of Han Bin''s body. His body was immediately photographed in the sea under great power. With a plop, Han Bin went deep into the sea and vomited out a mouthful of blood, scarlet a large area of sea water.


    The blood red in Han Bin''s eyes disappeared. Just now, he had completely woken him up.


    Han Bin doesn''t know what the big hand is, but he is sure that the big hand must take Xiao Yuyao''s soul away. If she is really taken away, Xiao Yuyao will disappear in this world and will never be resurrected. In any case, Han Bin will continue to fight. He must not let big hands take Xiao Yuyao away. With the blow just now, he was sure that the other party just wanted to take Xiao Yuyao away and didn''t want to kill him. Otherwise, it would be enough to die thousands of times.


    Han Bin''s figure flashed, broke through the sea and looked at the sky.


    The big hand did not disappear. When Han Bin came out, he attacked Han Bin again.


    Xiaohui''s body moved and went straight to Han Bin. In the air, he roared, "nine claws connect the sky." in the air, five arcs waved quickly and went straight to the big hand. In the twinkling of an eye, he came to the big hand.


    The big hand turned over and grabbed the five arcs, which were pinched in his hand and crushed. It can be seen that the energy contained in this big hand is very high. One turn can crush the five arcs, and the actual force is absolutely more than three turns. The master of the big hand is likely to achieve the realm of transforming God in zhuanshuo.


    After the five arcs were crushed by Sheng Sheng, Xiao Hui''s body shook and almost fell from the air, and then a mouthful of blood vomited out. He stared at his big hand and shouted to Han Bin, "boss, hurry up and take my sister-in-law. I''ll deal with this guy." his hair stood up and his huge spiritual power was released, as if he wanted to give the strongest blow.


    At this time, how can Han Bin go? Even if he escapes to the ends of the earth, the big hand will not let go of Xiao Yuyao''s soul. After all, Xiao Yuyao''s soul is different from that of his parents. One Shouyuan dies before he dies, and the other dissipates his vitality. The two are very different. As long as the former doesn''t leave the soul tree, it''s OK to survive for hundreds of years, but the latter can''t. It has violated the law of heaven and earth. Anyone who violates this law will be erased from heaven and earth.


    Han Bin shook his head, looked at Xiao Hui, looked at the big black hand not far away, and resolutely said, "I won''t go."


    Xiao Hui nodded heavily and said, "boss, let''s fight together!" it dodged and came to Han Bin and was ready to fight.


    Han Bin put Xiao Yuyao''s soul into half of the soul raising wood, put on the array and seal it quickly. Then, the heavenly seal was offered from the storage bag and held tightly in his hand, waiting for the beginning of the battle. At this moment, Han Bin had thought that even if God wanted to recover Xiao Yuyao''s soul, he would not allow it unless he stepped over his body.


    One man and one beast stared at the big hand, ready to fight.


    Just then, in the twisted void over there, a low voice came, "monk, take out the dead soul, otherwise - die..."


    The voice was cold and heartless, as if the speaker had no emotion.


    The last word of death contains great power.


    After hearing this, Han Bin trembled and vomited out another mouthful of blood.


    Han Bin was stunned. He thought it was the power between heaven and earth, but he didn''t expect that there were monks controlling between heaven and earth. In that case, communication is convenient. Han Bin took a deep breath and said in a condensed voice, "senior, this is the soul of my wife. I can''t give it back to you. Please forgive me."


    The voice was a little silent, and then said, "friar, it''s not easy to cultivate. Don''t mess around." he paused and continued: "you have to understand who you''re fighting with now. You''re fighting with heaven. Even if you have advanced cultivation and have both spiritual and Yang forces in your body, you can''t be the opponent of heaven. Hand over her soul!"


    Han Bin''s eyes were firm and said word by word: "go ahead! Unless I die, no one can take her away from me, even the sky." his voice was not loud, but he was unusually determined, as if he could rush to the rules of heaven and earth and dominate the world.


    "What a strong belief." with a little surprise in the voice, he sighed and said, "since you want to die, I''ll make you do it!" the voice dissipated, the big hand flashed, went straight to Han Bin, and came to Han Bin in an instant.


    Xiao Hui whispered and waved his right claw in the air to show his talent - startling claw.


    Nine arcs were released and flew to the big hand at an amazing speed.


    The big hand turned over and suddenly chased the nine arcs and grabbed it into his hand. At the moment when the big hand pinches and explodes it, the arc flashes, breaks through the palm of the hand and flies to the twisted space not far away. When the arc flew to the moment of twisting space, the sound came out again, "broken!"


    As soon as the arc stagnated, a huge force surged in and defeated it.


    After the defeat, the voice sounded, "no one can hurt me for a long time. I really underestimate you when I think of a level five monster that can show such a huge attack." in his big hand, I can vaguely see blood flowing out. When he finished speaking, the big hand recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye, and in a twinkling of an eye it returned to its original state.


    The big hand recovers and suddenly grabs Xiaohui. Xiaohui exerts his natural power and consumes a lot of spiritual power. He can''t cast any more powerful spells, so he has to flee to one side. Suddenly, Han Bin grabbed Xiao Hui and said, "there''s me, I''ll fight with you until the moment you fall." as he said, he whispered, "turn the shield." when the seal turned the shield, Han Bin flashed in front of the shield.


    At the same time, the big black hand just caught it.


    When the big hand grasped the shield, it only heard a roar, and the shield flickered slightly, faintly turning into a sign of jade seal. At the next moment, a huge force was released from the jade seal and fell on the big black hand. Only a burst of bone fracture was heard. Then, with a slap, the big hand ran away, turned into a rain of blood and dissipated in the air.


    "Unexpectedly... You still have such a treasure in your hand." the master of the big hand was shocked. "Unfortunately, you can''t use all his power. If you can display his attack magic, I may be afraid of three points." his voice stopped suddenly, and the same big hand came out of the distorted space again. The feeling of this big hand is completely different. The energy contained in it is several times larger than the previous one. It seems that raising your hand can destroy heaven and earth.


    "No one wants to violate the laws of heaven and earth..."


    The big hand flashed out of thin air and came to Han Bin. The speed was unimaginable. Han Bin''s divine sense didn''t feel it, so his big hand appeared behind Han Bin and hit him suddenly. The huge force fell on Han Bin''s back. His body suddenly flew upside down and flew in the air. His blood vomited out, and his face became as white as paper in an instant.


    Xiaohui was holding Han Bin in his hand. When he sensed that all the bones on Han Bin were broken, he said in a painful voice: "boss..." he was about to break away from Han Bin''s palm, "boss, let me go and I''ll fight with that guy."


    Han Bin''s body didn''t stop until he flew three miles. His body was full of blood. All the bones in his body were broken, and none of them was intact. If an ordinary friar, after receiving such an attack, his body has become useless. But Han Bin still survived with strong faith.


    Seeing this, the master of the big hand admired Han Bin even more. "Boy, I admire your perseverance, but no matter how strong you are, you can''t compete with the messengers of heaven and earth. Under nine days, I am God, and no friar can escape the laws of heaven and earth." he paused and said, "I''ll give you one last chance to take out her soul..."

 Chapter 254

    Han Bin just wanted to speak. His throat was sweet and a mouthful of blood vomited out. Blood fell on the arm and slid down the arm to the heart of the hand. The seal of heaven in the palm of my hand has been dyed red by blood. At this moment, the dragon''s eyes on the heavenly jade seal suddenly flashed a light. Because the light flashed away, no one noticed.


    Han Bin''s eyes were firm and resolutely said, "unless you kill me, you don''t want to get her soul."


    "Boy, I have given you two opportunities, which you don''t cherish." the messenger of heaven and earth sighed, and his voice was full of regret.


    The black big hand flashed and flew to Han Bin again. Before he came, Han Bin had sensed how powerful the big hand contained.


    This power is Tianwei. No one can survive under Tianwei.


    Han Bin has given up. The power is bigger than the vigorous wind on the nine days. Even if he shows all his spiritual power, he can''t compete with the other party. The feeling of death became clearer and clearer. Han Bin closed his eyes and echoed his parents'' figure in his mind. He murmured: "father, mother, bin son is unfilial and failed to revive you..."


    At the moment when the big hand was about to fall on Han Bin, the jade seal of heaven suddenly released a dazzling red light. The red light seemed ordinary, but it contained huge power. Like the early morning sun, it could remove the clouds and shine on the earth. As soon as the light appeared, the dark world, which was originally illuminated by the moonlight, suddenly turned red. The red light shines on the big hand, which dissipates in an instant and disappears into the world.


    Then, in the twisted space, there was a sound of panic, "the power of pure Yang, who is your magic weapon refined, how can you have the power of pure Yang..."


    Han Bin was also stunned. When he heard the voice of the messenger of heaven and earth, he quickly opened his eyes. When he saw that thousands of channels were released from the jade seal of heaven, like the red light emitted by the sun in the morning, his eyes were full of surprise. Just now, he didn''t do anything. How could the heavenly seal cast his own magic?


    Also, what is the power of pure Yang? Is it a kind of Yang power?


    Before Han Bin thought deeply, Xiao Hui laughed and said, "boss, we are saved."


    "Saved?" Han Bin asked subconsciously.


    Xiao Hui was so excited that he pointed to the distorted space over there and said, "shine on him with the jade seal of the heavenly way, and he will be killed."


    Han Bin raised his hand and pointed to the twisted space.


    The heavenly jade seal seemed to feel Han Bin''s idea. The red light condensed together to form a thick red line of the thumb, which went away quickly at an amazing speed. Then, I heard a residual cry. The distorted space disappeared at a very fast speed and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    At the moment of disappearance, the voice of the messenger of heaven and earth echoed in the sky, "friar, although I can''t kill you, nine days after you leave, there will be a messenger. Do it yourself..."


    Seeing the other party leave, Han Bin breathed a sigh of relief. His divine consciousness radiated and sensed the situation around him. He didn''t believe it, so the other party left. A moment later, the red light on the jade seal flashed, disappeared and recovered its original appearance. Han Bin immediately raised his vigilance. If the messenger of heaven and earth appeared, he would start at this time. But after waiting for a long time, the messenger of heaven and earth didn''t appear because he didn''t know what.


    Han Bin flashed and flew to the ground.


    As soon as he landed, Xiao Hui broke away from Han Bin''s big hand, sat down on the ground, and then said, "boss, you said the messenger of heaven and earth, why did he leave like this?"


    Han Bin shook his head and quickly walked up to Xiao Yuyao''s body.


    Xiaohui thought for a moment and said to himself, "I think the messenger of heaven and earth should come to perform the task. Once the task fails, he can''t perform it anymore." speaking of this, Xiaohui suddenly thought of something and said with a smile: "Yes, it must be. He opened the transmission space and came here, but he didn''t expect the mission to fail. When he wanted to come again, he couldn''t lock the location of the mission, ha ha... The messenger of heaven and earth, that''s all..."


    Although the messenger of heaven and earth left, Han Bin''s heart was still heavy. He came to Xiao Yuyao''s body, held her in his arms, stroked her face and said in a deep voice: "Yao''er, don''t worry, we are short-term differences. One day, I will wake you up again. At that time, I will be with you every day." He lowered his head and kissed Xiao Yuyao gently on the forehead.


    This kiss, although only a few interest, is as long as a thousand years for Han Bin.


    Han Bin patted the storage bag around his waist and offered a green sword. Then, under the guidance of divine knowledge, he flew to the island. A moment later, huge trees in the sky collapsed and countless seabirds flew up in panic. Han Bin waved his right hand, a strong wind released and flew straight to those huge trees.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the wind returned and giant trees appeared in front of him.


    Xiaohui dodged, came to Han Bin and said in surprise: "boss, what are you doing with such wood?"


    Han Bin didn''t answer it. He controlled the green sword and flew up the trees. He saw sawdust flying. After a few seconds, several smooth boards were formed. Han Bin''s divine sense together, controlled several boards at the same time, and quickly assembled them. In a twinkling of an eye, a coffin was formed.


    Han Bin went to the coffin, put Xiao Yuyao''s body into it and stared deeply for a moment. Then he raised his right hand and made several decisions on the coffin. Every decision is a defensive array. In a twinkling of an eye, 999 decisions are arranged, and only one difference becomes a thousand.


    The little ash on one side suddenly widened his eyes and said, "boss, you understand all?" it was not surprised that Han Bin made such a big coffin, but surprised at the array arranged by Han Bin. As like as two peas in the sky, Han Bin''s tactics just now were put in place, that is to say, Han Bin had already understood the way in the mixed sky flag, otherwise it would never have been able to lay out the same tactics.


    Han Bin spread his right hand, held the ice basalt in his hand, crushed it suddenly, and sprinkled it evenly on Xiao Yuyao''s body. When the ice crystals fell, a thick layer of frost appeared on Xiao Yuyao''s body, and a cold breath emanated from the coffin. Then Han Bin took out the soul wood for storing Xiao Yuyao''s soul, put it in her hand and said in a condensed voice, "Yao''er, wait for me..."


    Han Bin watched it for a long time. Finally, he gritted his teeth and covered the coffin. Then, take out a long whip magic weapon from the storage bag, remove the whip handle, bind the coffin with whip rope and carry it on your back. After all this, Han Bin turned around and said to the stunned little gray who had already seen around him, "let''s go!"


    Xiao Hui was silly. After hearing Han Bin''s words, he couldn''t help but be stunned and said, "boss, go... Where?"


    Han Bin raised his head, looked to the East and said in a deep voice, "go to the depths of the East China Sea."


    Xiao Hui was stunned again. His eyes looked at Han Bin as if he were looking at a fool. He said sadly, "boss, you''re so hurt. Don''t you practice?"


    Han Bin took a deep breath and said, "how can the pain in his body compare with the pain in his heart?" he seemed to be talking to himself and to Xiao Hui.


    Xiaohui didn''t feel the feeling of his lover leaving, but Han Bin said it was painful. He nodded and said, "okay!" looking at his unwilling appearance, he seemed to say, "okay! Who makes you the boss!"


    Han Bin''s body flashed, suspended in high school, and then played arrays against the ground. When the array reached a certain level, he raised his right hand, threw several array stones on the ground, and whispered, "gather." all the arrays were integrated into a large array, wrapping the island in it. Then, with a flash of light, the huge Island disappeared.


    At a glance, the place where the island was originally located has become a vast sea. The clear water moves with the wind. If you don''t use divine sensing, you won''t find an island here at all. Of course, if the cultivation is under Han Bin, even if he exudes divine knowledge, if he doesn''t fly here, he can''t feel that there is an island here.


    It can be seen that Han Bin''s array attainments have reached a very deep level.


    Xiao Hui looked straight and said in surprise, "what a clever array. I''m afraid it''s difficult to break even the strong ones in the transformation period of Yuanying!"


    Han Bin looked at it for a while, then sighed and said, "go." when the little ash fell on his shoulder, Han Bin showed his wind evasion and flew straight to the East.


    Han Bin''s speed is amazing. It''s like a startling Hong across the sky. In the twinkling of an eye, he came hundreds of miles away. On the sea, countless islands stand on it. There are countless medicinal materials on these islands, but Han Bin doesn''t want to pick them. At the moment, Han Bin had only one idea in his heart. He found the monks in the depths of the East China Sea as soon as possible and asked them if there was a way to revive their soul.


    Xiao Yuyao died naturally. Even if she was placed in the soul tree, her soul could not be reduced, but her soul could not be restored. After all, she was dead. Without the magic of heaven, she could not be restored at all. In this case, if other monks had given up, I''m afraid, but Han Bin could not give up. He believed that one day he could revive his beloved. However, Han Bin knew in his heart that reviving Xiao Yuyao was much more difficult than reviving his parents.


    Time flies, and more than half a month has passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    In the past half a month, Han Bin swallowed a large amount of spiritual fluid every day. The injury in his body improved at an amazing speed and finally recovered to the peak state. However, as soon as Han Bin recovered, he encountered a tsunami. The power of the tsunami was great. It set off thousands of feet high waves and came quickly. If Han Bin hadn''t owned the seal of heaven, he would have been in a different place after he turned his shield to block the attack. At that moment, Han Bin also realized that the energy contained in the tsunami was even larger than the vigorous wind in the middle of the sky. If there was no extremely powerful defense magic weapon, the strong people in the transformation period of Yuanying would be involved and would be scared.


    On this day, the weather was fine and calm. Han Bin flew over the East China Sea. After more than half a flight, he didn''t know how far he flew. However, looking at the islands on the sea, more and more. Han Bin knew that it would not take long to reach the place Xiao Hui said.

 Chapter 255

    Sure enough, after flying for another three days, a huge sailboat appeared in Han Bin''s sight. The sailboat was surprisingly large, about 100 feet long and 30 feet wide. From a distance, it looks like a fortress that can move on the sea. The sailboat is highly skilled in construction. It is not made of wood as in the ten continents, but made of steel. Only the sailboat made of steel can travel on the sea. Sailboats can withstand the general small sea breeze. If there is a large sea breeze and tsunami, it can only be said that they are unlucky. After all, the sea breeze also the attack strength of the tsunami, and even monks can''t resist it.


    I don''t know if it''s geological. When there are more and more islands on the ground, the sea breeze on the sea will appear, but the intensity is getting smaller and smaller. Some sea breezes, like tornadoes on the mainland, don''t have much attack power. Han Bin thought for a moment and understood in his heart that the more the endless plain, the greater the speed of the wind. If a large number of trees are planted on the ground, or mountains appear, the sharpness will reduce when it meets obstacles. This is the same truth.


    Han Bin frowned when he saw the sailboat on the sea, because he found that an array was arranged in the sailboat. Although the power of the array was not great, it was certain that the man who made the sailboat was not a mortal, but a monk. Seeing this, Han Bin was very happy. Unexpectedly, he found the trace of human beings and looked for the clue of a monk. Han Bin is busy sending out divine consciousness and feeling around. To his disappointment, within a hundred miles, there was no human being or even a fishing boat except the sailboat.


    Han Bin smiled bitterly, turned into a streamer, and flew straight to the sailboat in front.


    The sailboat is actually a fishing boat. There are hundreds of people on board, almost all young men, only one old man and more than a dozen middle-aged men. These people, all standing on the deck, chattered and talked. They were wearing long clothes, looking at the direction of the stern, and their eyes were full of expectation.


    Suddenly, the hull of the boat suddenly shook and seemed to be about to double. The old man on the deck shouted loudly and commanded the young people on the ship. When the young men heard this, they hurried to the four directions of the fishing boat, picked up a thumb thick rope and pulled it hard to the center of the deck. Not to mention, the strength of these people was amazing. With their pull, a huge whale appeared on the sea hundreds of feet away from the stern.


    Trapped in a huge net, the whale is shaking its body to get rid of the shackles of the fishing net. Every time the whale shakes its body, the fishing boat shakes. With the more and more powerful shaking of the whale, the fishing boat shakes violently on the sea and is faintly overturned.


    Just then, a middle-aged man came out next to the old man. Naked, with a hard bow of fine iron on his back, he quickly went to the stern and took an arrow from a crew member.


    The arrow was half a foot long. The arrow was unusually sharp. It radiated cold light under the sun. When you look carefully, you can still see that black liquid is smeared on your shoulders, which is obviously toxic. The middle-aged man took a deep breath, then took down his bow and arrow, pulled it into a full moon and aimed at the whales on the sea.


    The hand is loose, the arrow moves, like lightning, and goes straight to the whale.


    The speed of the arrow was amazing, and it fell on the whale in the twinkling of an eye. The whale was in pain and roared. Its body swung even more. At the moment when it overturned the fishing boat, its body trembled and did not move. The vitality of the whale dissipated at an alarming rate and was clearly dead.


    When the middle-aged man saw this, he breathed a sigh of relief, waved to the people around him and said loudly, "Wow!!!"


    All the people on board raised their arms at the same time and echoed, "Wow!!!"


    The old man standing in the middle of the deck smiled and said in a loud voice, "make a cloth!"


    All the young people cheered, pulled up the rope and pulled the whale over.


    At the moment when they put the whale to the stern, there was a flash of light in the sky, and Han Bin fell quickly with little ash.


    When they saw Han Bin, they were ecstatic and their eyes were full of worship. Then, something surprised Han Bin appeared. The old man knelt down first, and then all the young people knelt on the deck and worshipped Han Bin.


    Han Bin''s body fell steadily on the deck without even a trace of dust. As soon as he fell, he went up to the old man and asked, "are you the owner of the ship?"


    The old man was stunned and looked up at Han Bin. His eyes were full of doubts. He didn''t know: "Kalu?"


    "Kalu?" hearing this, Han Bin moved his eyebrows and smiled bitterly in his heart. He wanted to ask the people where the monks were, but he didn''t expect that the language spoken here was different from that of the ten continents. Han Bin thought for a moment and Lang said, "who can understand me on this ship?"


    The fishing boat was quiet. Everyone raised their heads and looked at Han Bin without blinking. Their eyes were full of doubts.


    "None?" Han Bin repeated.


    After everyone was stunned, the old man muttered a lot of words, and Han Bin couldn''t understand a word.


    Xiao Hui smiled bitterly and said, "boss, I didn''t expect that they were all barbarians. What should we do now?"


    "What do you think to do?" Han Bin asked.


    Xiao Hui thought for a moment and said, "why don''t we stay here for a while and learn their language!"


    Without thinking about it, Han Bin asked, "how long do you think you can learn a language from them when you don''t understand it?"


    "This..." Xiao Hui hesitated for a moment and said a conservative number, "it will take at least a few years!"


    "A few years?" Han Bin said with a wry smile. "Do you think Yao''er''s body can wait a few years? We must find the friars here and find a good way to preserve Yao''er''s body."


    "But..." Xiao Hui took a breath and said in surprise, "boss, sister-in-law''s body can''t be preserved for a long time. We''d better..." it wants to persuade Han Bin to give up! But these three words were interrupted by Han Bin before they were said.


    Han Bin said decisively, "stop it. No matter how difficult it is, I will find a solution."


    At this time, a middle-aged man not far away shook his body and turned the bucket on the ground, making a light noise. The man looked nervous. After looking at Han Bin, he quickly picked up the bucket, then lowered his head and looked at the ground. Looking carefully, his body trembled slightly, as if worried about something.


    Han Bin frowned, turned to the young man and said, "can you understand me?"


    The man shook his head and muttered something in his mouth.


    Han Bin walked to the man step by step and said, "look up and talk to me."


    The man looked up, his eyes full of fear, and his body trembled even more.


    Han Bin looked at it for a moment and said in a positive way, "are you from the ten continents?" as he said, his wrist moved, a huge energy fell on the other party''s body, wrapped him in it, and kept shrinking. As the contraction speed became faster and faster, the other party''s face became pale, and then spit out a mouthful of blood.


    The middle-aged man bit his lower lip, endured severe pain, and his mouth closed tightly.


    "If you don''t say it, you''ll die!" Han Bin looked at each other coldly, and a killing intention flashed in his eyes.


    After seeing the killing intention in Han Bin''s eyes, the middle-aged man trembled and begged for mercy: "immortal, don''t kill me. I said, I said everything..."


    Han Bin''s eyes coagulated and said, "what''s your name and where are you from?"


    The middle-aged man felt that his strength had dissipated. He gasped and said, "immortal, Xiaomin''s name is Zhang Guang. He was originally a fisherman in the Daqi empire of the ten continents. Later, the fishing boat was overturned by the tsunami and floated here..."


    Han Bin raised his hand, interrupted each other and continued, "how many years have you been here?"


    Zhang Guang thought for a moment and said, "it''s twenty years."


    "Do you understand the language here?" Han Bin asked hurriedly with a flash in his eyes.


    "Xiao Min can understand the local language," Zhang Guangdao said


    Han Bin asked, "where is this place? Are there any immortals?"


    Thinking of the word immortal, Zhang Guang''s face sank and said, "immortal, it''s called Tianluo sea area. As for whether there are monks or not, Xiaomin can''t say, otherwise he will die."


    Han Bin raised his right hand and condensed a fist sized lightning in his palm.


    Seeing this spell, Zhang Guang''s face became more ugly and said in a hurry: "immortal, I really can''t say that it''s no use even if you kill me." he bit his teeth and looked at Han Bin with fear in his eyes.


    "Hum!" Han Bin snorted coldly, his wrist moved, and the lightning suspended in the palm disappeared. Then he turned his claw with his right hand and grabbed it at Zhang Guang.


    As soon as Zhang Guang''s face changed, he quickly got up from the ground and ran back. But just after two steps, a huge force fell on him and sucked him over.


    Han Bin grabbed him in the palm of his hand and said coldly, "I''ll give you one last chance to say or not?" he didn''t want to kill civilians, but if the other party really didn''t say, he didn''t mind casting spells and swallowing the other party''s memory.


    At this time, the old man on the deck roared. With his roar, all the people stood up, picked up the wooden and iron bars on the ship and ran to Han Bin. There was a great momentum to kill Han Bin.


    Seeing such a scene, Han Bin was stunned. On the ten continents, friars exist like gods. Civilians worship and will not resist at all. Why do these people, after worshipping, raise the idea of resistance? Isn''t it just because they want to kill their companions?


    Han Bin thought of this and just wanted to use his magic to repel the people. Xiaohui laughed and said, "boss, you don''t have to do these little characters. Just give them to me, Xiaohui." then Xiaohui opened his mouth, spit out a huge spiritual power and went straight to the people. The huge spiritual power fell on the people, and was immediately blown to the ground, groaning in pain.

 Chapter 256

    The old man was pale, glared at Han Bin and roared loudly. Looking at their expressions, it seems that Han Bin let their companions go.


    Han Bin didn''t seem to see it and said to Zhang Guang, "if you don''t answer, I''ll take it as your default."


    Zhang Guang looked frightened. After hearing Han Bin''s words, he didn''t think about it. He said, "immortal, if you can protect my life, I''ll say it..."


    Han Bin nodded and said, "as long as I don''t die, no one can kill you."


    Zhang Guang''s face was happy. Obviously, he didn''t expect Han Bin to answer so happily, but after he was happy, a look of worry flashed between his eyebrows, because he was afraid that Han Bin would go back on his word. But it''s all for this. It''s useless to say more. I just hope the other party can really do what he says.


    Zhang Guangshen took a breath and said, "immortal, there are indeed immortals here. Most of them live in Luotian sea area."


    Han Bin continued to ask, "where is the luotian sea area and how far is it from here?"


    Zhang Guang thought for a moment and said, "Xiao Min doesn''t know how far it is, but I know it will take at least three years if I drive a boat."


    "So far?" Han Bin was so nervous that he glanced at the people not far away and said, "you tell them not to panic. As long as I drive back, I won''t hurt them."


    Zhang Guang opened his mouth and said something Han Bin didn''t understand to the old man.


    Then the old man also spoke. His voice was very sharp and obviously very excited.


    After they spoke for a moment, the old man''s voice eased up, took a deep look and said loudly to the people around him. After hearing this, those young people put down their things one after another and returned to their original positions. As for several middle-aged men, including the man who shot the whale, they guarded the old man and watched Han Bin warily.


    At this time, Zhang Guang said to Han Bin, "immortal, the captain has promised that as long as you don''t hurt the people on board, they won''t do it."


    Han Bin said, "let them return."


    Zhang Guang nodded and continued to the old man.


    When he finished, the old man waved in the direction of the bow, and several young people raised their sails, controlled the fishing boat and sailed to the East.


    Next time, Han Bin and Zhang Guang were together every day to learn the local language. Not to mention, the language of Tianluo sea area is quite tongue twister. Han Bin learned it for more than a month before he fully learned it. When Han Bin could speak to Zhang Guang fluently in Tianluo language, Zhang Guang stared with unbelievable eyes. You know, it took him nearly five years to learn Tianluo language, and Han Bin learned it in only one month. While he was surprised, he also secretly marveled. The immortal is an immortal. He can learn everything very quickly.


    A month later, after Han Bin asked Zhang Guang for a navigation route, he cast his magic to forcibly speed up the speed of the fishing boat. Originally, it took three years to reach the Tianluo sea area from here, but now it has been shortened tenfold. In other words, it can be achieved in less than a month. This is the reason why Han Bin didn''t try his best to speed up. If he forced to speed up, I''m afraid he would reach it in a few days. It''s not that he doesn''t want to speed up, but that the fishing boat can''t sail at high speed. Once the speed is too fast, the fishing boat will run away.


    Han Bin also thought about refining the fishing boat, but it needs to be refined with Dan fire. The temperature on the ship will rise to hundreds of degrees in an instant. Under such high temperature, no one on the ship can survive. Han Bin is not a good man, but he is by no means a bad man. He has promised not to kill people before. How can he go back now. Moreover, he must take Zhang Guang back together. Only by mixing with the people and becoming a part of them can he smoothly enter the Tianluo sea area without disturbing the friar Tianluo.


    Han Bin didn''t want to disturb each other. He wasn''t afraid of the monks here, but he didn''t want to scare the snake until he knew how many strong people there were in Tianluo sea area. After all, the main purpose of this visit is to find out how to save Xiao Yuyao and how to preserve Xiao Yuyao''s body. He doesn''t want to have a head-on conflict with the monks in Tianluo sea area.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was more than half a month.


    There are more and more large islands on the surrounding sea. It is strange that there are no humans on these islands.


    Han Bin exudes divine knowledge. As soon as he senses it, he hears countless monster roars. Judging from the sound, these monsters are above level 4, and even monsters above level 5. Han Bin is relieved that there are so many monsters on the island. Even if the island is large, it is not suitable for human habitation. No one wants to live with monsters and live a life of fear. After all, many monsters will devour human beings.


    Xiaohui was excited when he heard the roar of the monster. He said, "boss, I want to try some fresh food. It''s meaningless to eat Yuanying all the time." the taste in his mouth means to kill the monster.


    Monsters are different from humans. Humans rarely swallow and kill each other. Monsters are not. It''s common for high-level monsters to devour low-level monsters. Even some powerful monsters will kill other monsters in order to improve their cultivation in a short time. As long as the demon pill of the monster is swallowed up and raised by one level in a short time, it is not difficult.


    Han Bin stared at him and said, "don''t make trouble for me. Don''t forget our purpose here."


    With an unhappy expression on his face, Xiao Hui murmured: "how can killing several monsters be regarded as causing trouble? In this broken sea area, is there still a strong person in the transformation period of Yuanying?"


    Han Bin said coldly, "it''s better to be careful. I have a feeling that the strong here are much stronger than those in Jinwu mainland, even more than those in Shifang mainland." he didn''t say it casually, because the closer he is to the Tianluo sea area, the stronger the aura on the island, and some places are much stronger than tianmingzong. In such a place with strong aura, plus the natural materials and treasures everywhere, how can there be no large number of strong people?


    Xiaohui still refused and said, "even if there are strong ones, so what? Come and kill one?"


    Han Bin smiled bitterly and asked, "don''t forget, we can''t go back to the ten continents for the time being. Where else can we go if things happen again?" speaking of this, he started too much, glanced at the sea ahead and said to himself, "do you want me to escape on the sea with Yao er?"


    "You can''t kill monsters or kill people..." Xiaohui was depressed for a while and complained, "what''s the meaning of coming here? Should we keep such a low profile?" it has been with Han Bin for so many years, and it''s not the simple Xiaohui in those years. It prefers to kill people and kill all those who look unhappy.


    Hearing this, Han Bin suddenly thought of something and said, "low-key will not attract the attention of monks, and it may not be a good thing." as soon as his voice fell, his breath quickly converged. In the blink of an eye, his breath changed from the later stage of Jindan to the tenth floor of the Qi practice period.


    Xiao Hui was stunned and said, "boss, even if you don''t want to keep a low profile, you don''t have to pretend to be a friar during Qi practice!"


    Han Bin said, "you have become a first-class monster."


    Xiaohui subconsciously took a step back, shook his head like a rattle, and said, "no, even if you kill me, I won''t be a first-class monster." his eyes were very firm, as if it was really like what he said. If you make it a first-class monster, you might as well kill it directly.


    Han Bin did not force it, but analyzed it: "have you ever thought that I am a friar in Qi training period. How can I bring a level 5 monster around me, and also have an ancient beast no less than human wisdom."


    "Maybe that monster is boring and runs out to play with humans?" Xiaohui said with a smile.


    "Is there such a boring monster?" Han Bin stared at Xiao Hui and said depressed.


    Xiao Hui smiled and said, "why not, I am not?"


    Han Bin saw that persuasion was useless. His face sank and said, "do you really let me do it?"


    Xiaohui knew what Han Bin was going to do, so he hurriedly flashed aside and said, "boss, is there no other way? For example, you go to Tianluo sea area to find a way to revive sister-in-law, and I''ll go around..."


    "Can I rest assured that you run around outside?" Han Bin stared at him and said in a deep voice.


    "There''s nothing to worry about. I''ll kill some monsters to taste fresh?" Xiao Hui thought so, but he didn''t dare to say it. It thought for a moment and said, "boss, it''s impossible for you to turn me into a first-class monster. I''d better hide in your body!" when it saw Han Bin nodding, it turned into a streamer, flew into Han Bin''s eyebrows and disappeared.


    Just then, a group of streamers came quickly. Before the man arrived, he heard a voice, "listen, the people on the ship, this killer whale is coming. If you don''t want to die, untie the rope..."


    Above the sky, a group of streamers came quickly, about more than a dozen people.


    The leader is a middle-aged man in black. The man has a tiger back and a bear waist, and his body is unusually strong. He looks ordinary, the kind of person who is put in the crowd and can''t remember after a glance. A black cloth was tied to one of his eyes to cover it. So, let his appearance become ferocious and ferocious.


    And that''s what I just said, friar. Looking at his accomplishments, he has reached the state of great perfection in the later stage of the golden elixir, which is only one step away from the birth of a baby. The people behind him have different accomplishments, from Qi training period to golden elixir period. Judging from their costumes, they are obviously a group of Pirates mainly engaged in robbery.


    In the twinkling of an eye, they came to the sky over the fishing boat. The man in black waved and they stopped.


    "Old fellow, didn''t you hear what I just said?" the middle-aged man snorted coldly, with a trace of anger in his tone.


    This is the language of Tianluo sea area. Han Bin can fully understand it. He glanced at the pirate. He looked normal and obviously had no intention of shooting. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Han Bin would never have thought that the friars in Tianluo sea area would have done this kind of activity to rob mortal things. Han Bin doesn''t understand what this killer whale is for monks?

 Chapter 257

    At this time, the old man on the fishing boat came out. He was the person in charge of the ship and managed the large and small things on the ship. He raised his head and looked at the people in the sky. He arched his hands and said, "immortal, the owner of this fishing boat is Lin Shangxian. If the immortal robbed the killer whale, isn''t he afraid of Lin Shangxian''s revenge?" his words were neither humble nor arrogant, which not only gave each other face, but also warned each other not to act rashly.


    However, the old man didn''t expect that after hearing this, the man in black snorted coldly and disdained to say, "Lin Shangxian? Even if the immortal came, ha ha..." when he said this, he laughed as if he heard the funniest thing in the world. Not only that, the people behind him burst into laughter, and the laughter was so unbridled.


    The old man''s face became a little ugly. He said angrily, "immortal, you can''t pay attention to our little people, but you must not insult Lin Shangxian." then he waved his hand to the people behind him: "guys, pick up weapons and drive them out of the sea..." with his voice, all the crew picked up iron bars, bows and arrows, Looked angrily at the people in the sky.


    Seeing this, the man in black was happy and said, "old man, are you out of your mind? Do you want to fight with these things?" he didn''t know how many things to rob and kill for countless years. It was the first time he saw that someone dared to resist him, and the people who resisted were still civilians like mole ants.


    A man in black came out behind him and said, "brother, talk nonsense with these Dalits. Just take the killer whale away."


    The eldest brother is a man in black. His name is Wang Li. Although his cultivation is not high, he likes to rob killer whales.


    This whale is not very useful in Han Bin''s eyes, but it is a good thing in the eyes of monks in Tianluo sea area. Their bones are very hard. They can compete with ordinary refined iron. It can be said that they are one of the best materials for refining magic tools. There are islands everywhere in the Tianluo sea area. There are few minerals and many monsters on the island, especially in the deep sea. Many of them have very low cultivation, and even the first-class monsters are different. For example, this killer whale, they don''t have much attack power, so civilians can catch it. Under normal circumstances, the skeleton of an adult killer whale can refine hundreds of magic tools, and even the magic weapon of the golden elixir period.


    It is precisely because of the high value of killer whales that many monks have refined fishing boats for civilians to catch in the sea. As long as the killer whale is successfully captured, give them some low-level pills, such as Jianshen pill. This pill, for monks, can not be described too much as garbage. In the eyes of civilians, it is a difficult treasure. After taking it, the body will become extremely strong, the disease will not invade, and you can live healthily until you die. It is for the sake of pills that many civilians are willing to leave their families and catch killer whales in the deep sea.


    When Wang Li heard what his men said, he waved his hand and said, "the old man is a little interesting. Don''t you think the day of robbery is too boring? It''s good to have some fun if you have nothing to do?"


    The man quickly bowed and said, "what big brother said is, that..."


    Wang Li thought for a moment and said slowly, "if he wants to resist, let him resist. How big waves can a drop of water lift?" here, he glanced at the people on the deck. When he wanted to speak, his eyes fell on Han Bin. When he found out that Han Bin was a friar, he was stunned and said, "I said, you don''t have such courage. There are friars walking with you. Do you think a low-level friar can compete with the uncle?" he snorted coldly and looked at Han Bin with disdain.


    Hearing this, the old man was stunned and suddenly thought of something. Then he ran to Han Bin, knelt down and said, "immortal, please help us... If we can''t send the killer whale to immortal Lin within the specified time, not only everyone on the ship will be killed, but also the whole family will be doomed..."


    Han Bin had no intention of shooting, but when he saw the scene in front of him, he hesitated and said, "who are you, immortal Lin?"


    The old man didn''t know why Han Bin asked this, but he said truthfully: "Hui immortal, Lin immortal is the owner of Lin Xian Island, and we are all residents of Lin Xian island..." speaking of this, he was afraid that Han Bin couldn''t understand, and said: "simply put, we are all slaves of Lin immortal."


    Han Bin is a little confused. He doesn''t know what kind of system Tianluo sea area is. A fairy owns an island and has the power to live and kill. The owners of the island can kill civilians at will, and do these people have no other purpose except to help their owners hunt whales?


    Thinking of this, Han Bin said, "does immortal Lin have an apprentice?"


    The old man didn''t even think about it. He said, "yes, every day on the fifth day of the lunar new year, immortal Lin will accept disciples on the island."


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and said, "are there any restrictions on admission?"


    The old man said, "there is no limit. You can sign up as long as you are between the ages of 15 and 30."


    Han Bin nodded and said to the old man, "don''t worry! These people have been handed over to me."


    With gratitude in his eyes, the old man knelt on the ground and knocked his head heavily before retreating to one side.


    Han Bin''s body, Xiao Hui''s voice came and said depressed, "boss, won''t you worship?"


    "It depends on the accomplishments of those who worship the master." Han Bin said, "if this immortal Lin has high accomplishments, it''s also a good plan to worship under his door..."


    Xiaohui said again, "boss, you can practice by yourself. Even if that person is the strong one in the transformation period of Yuanying, there is no need to worship him as a teacher?"


    "Xiao Hui, the tree is big enough to enjoy the cool." Han Bin explained, "when we first came here, we should at least get a name, otherwise our movement will be limited in the future."


    Xiao Hui thought for a long time, but he didn''t understand Han Bin''s purpose. He simply didn''t want to. He said, "old enough, do what you want! I went to bed and called me for something."


    It seems that it took them a long time to communicate through divine consciousness. In fact, they only had a short amount of Kung Fu. When Han Bin and Xiao Hui finished talking, the old man just kowtowed his head and stepped aside.


    As soon as the old man left, Wang Li laughed and said, "old man, are you out of your mind? Let him help you. It''s better to find a dog! Ha ha!"


    The old man''s body trembled slightly and then recovered. Although he didn''t believe that Han Bin could repel so many pirates alone, he had no other way at this time. If Han Bin doesn''t help, they will die. Although Han Bin''s possibility of successfully repelling the crowd is zero, even if there is only a little possibility, they must do it. Because no one wants to die, and he is about to get pills.


    Han Bin frowned and looked into Wang Li''s eyes, sending out a killing intention.


    Seeing the killing intention, Wang Li laughed and said sarcastically, "strange things happen every year. This year, there are a lot of strange things. Not only civilians want to kill friars, but even a junior in the Qi training period dare to challenge the uncle." speaking of this, he said to the people behind him: "do you think the sun is coming out in the West!"


    After hearing this, they laughed loudly again and looked at Han Bin with a provocative look.


    Han Bin snorted coldly and said, "die." then he raised his hand and pointed to Wang Li.


    "You let me die?" Wang Li continued laughing as if he didn''t see it. "Did I hear wrong? I''ll have a good look at how you let me die..." he stood up and looked at the good play with a look of contempt in his eyes, as if he were looking at a mole ant without any resistance.


    Han Bin moved his wrist, flashed in his fingers, and flew to Wang Li as fast as lightning.


    Although Wang Li was surprised at the speed of this fingering, he still didn''t pay attention to it. He said, "you dare to use this fingering. I think you''d better go back and Practice for a few more years!" then he raised his right hand and lived towards the fingering. The next moment, he grabbed the soul killing finger in his hand and said with a laugh: "boy, as long as I move my finger, I can crush your spell..."


    All the people on the deck looked gray. They didn''t expect that Han Bin, as an immortal, was so weak that his magic was subdued by the other party. The people looked at Han Bin and sighed one after another. Just when they thought it was impossible to live to tomorrow, a residual cry suddenly came from the sky, "ah..."


    They looked up, but they saw that Wang Li was stunned in situ, and the expression on his face had solidified, like a lost soul. Then, a scene that people couldn''t believe appeared. After Wang Li screamed, he shook his body and fell from the air. The scene was discovered so fast that the other pirates didn''t react, and their eldest brother died.


    With a loud bang, Wang Li''s body fell on the deck, revealing a huge human shaped pit.


    After hearing the sound, the other pirates reacted from their horror. Their eyes at Han Bin had no contempt and disdain, and became extremely frightened. They couldn''t believe that their eldest brother, the most powerful friar in his heart, was killed by a friar in the Qi training period.


    At this moment, there was only one thought in their hearts, that is, run, run as far as you can.


    I don''t know who shouted, "run!" all the friars either performed evasion or controlled the magic tools under their feet, flew with their swords, and scattered around quickly. At the same time, a huge pressure was released from Han Bin, which flashed quickly and shrouded the sky.


    People''s flying bodies stagnated slightly, and then were shrouded in this energy and brought to them.


    After all this, Han Bin waved his right hand and saw a flash of light flying into everyone''s mind. All the crew fainted, including the old man and Zhang Guang who taught him Tianluo language. After erasing the people''s memory, Han Bin snorted coldly. The Dharma decision in his hand kept pinching and falling on the people, sealed their accomplishments, and then said coldly: "sacrifice the Lord''s soul, otherwise, die..."

 Chapter 258

    The eyes of the pirates were full of panic. Although they could not see Han Bin''s specific friars, they were sure that Han Bin''s accomplishments were definitely above the golden elixir period. Wang Li, as a strong man in the later stage of Jindan, can''t subdue so many people in an instant. If the other party is not a strong man in the early stage of Yuanying, how can he have such strong attack power?


    Thinking of the power of the strong in Yuanying period, they can raise their hands to kill the friars in Jindan period. Their faces were gray and their foreheads were full of bean sized sweat. Just now, the man they were going to kill was an old monster in Yuanying period. When many monks thought of this, their bodies trembled violently, even timid. Their legs softened and they knelt down on the deck.


    Among the people, only one can barely keep calm. He is the second leader. He was the one who spoke next to Wang Li just now.


    After hearing Han Bin''s words, the man did not hesitate, clapped his hand on his chest and spit out the main soul.


    Han Bin opened his mouth, sucked down the main soul of the other party, and then looked at the people.


    They hesitated for a moment, and finally all spit out the Lord''s soul. Because they know in their hearts that if they surrender the Lord''s soul, they may not die. If they do not surrender, they will die. They were just surprised that they all knew the strong men in Yuanying period in Tianluo sea area. Why didn''t they see this man in front of them? Although they are confused, no one dares to ask, because from today on, Han Bin is their new master. Let them go east, they will never dare to go west. Their life and death are all between Han Bin''s thoughts.


    After Han Bin put away the main soul, his eyes fell on the first person to sacrifice the main soul and said, "what''s your name?"


    The man was very good at being a man. He hurriedly replied, "go back to the master. The little one''s name is Xiang Fei. The island is the second master."


    Han Bin nodded and just wanted to talk. Xiao Hui muttered, "what kind of Xiang Fei? I think he wants to fly."


    "Didn''t you go to bed?" Han Bin snorted coldly and preached through divine consciousness.


    "Hey, hey!" Xiaohui said with a smile, "I''ve really slept, but I woke up again for such a funny thing."


    Hearing this, Han Bin snorted coldly, ignored Xiao Hui and said to Xiang Fei, "tell me the details of Tianluo sea area. If you lie, go with him!" Han Bin glanced at the big hole on the deck.


    Xiang Fei couldn''t help but be stunned, and then said, "master, Tianluo sea area is huge, covering an area of..."


    Han Bin heard this, his face sank and interrupted: "I''m not asking how big it is here, but the distribution of monks..."


    "Master, the distribution of friars in the Tianluo sea area is very simple. In the middle of the sea area is the Tianluo alliance, where almost all the strong people live." Xiang Fei said in detail, "Surrounded by the Tianluo alliance, there are countless islands. There are countless monks living on these islands according to their accomplishments. As long as their accomplishments reach the golden elixir period, they can apply to the Tianluo Alliance for an island. Everything on the island is under their jurisdiction. They can not only establish sects, but also manage all mortals. As long as they pay certain benefits to the Tianluo alliance every year, This island will always belong to you until you die. "


    Han Bin nodded and said, "where are the infant monks? Where do they live?"


    Xiang Feidao: "Most of the strong people in Yuanying period live in the Tianluo alliance. If they don''t want to live there, they can apply for a large island with rich resources as long as they get some war merit. Once they apply successfully, they are called the special envoy of the sea area. This kind of friar not only has all the privileges of friar Jindan period, but also has jurisdiction over the small islands within a hundred miles around the island, and can charge a certain fee every year Expenses. "


    "Cost?" Han Bin frowned and didn''t understand.


    Xiang Fei didn''t know how to answer for a while. After thinking for a long time, he said, "this fee is actually the protection fee. As long as you pay the fee, if an enemy comes to seek revenge within this year, the special envoy of the sea area will come out to stop it. As long as the monk doesn''t reach a very high level, it''s all right in general."


    Han Bin was very interested in this problem and continued to ask, "what if the special envoy of the sea area can''t solve it?"


    "This..." Xiang Fei thought for a moment and said, "if it can''t be solved, he can only take refuge in the castle of Tianluo alliance, because fighting is not allowed in the castle, even if his cultivation is higher. Once he finds a private fight, the player will be killed on the spot by the patrol friars, and he will be scared." When he talked about the patrol friar, his eyelids kept jumping and his face was full of panic. It was obvious that the patrol friar had left a deep impression on him.


    Next, Han Bin asked several more questions. When Xiang Fei answered, Han Bin almost clarified the situation in Tianluo sea area.


    Han Bin thought for a moment and asked, "you are also a Jindan friar, can you have your own island?" if the other party has an island, you don''t have to worship others. You can use their island as a base to find a way to cure Xiao Yuyao.


    Xiang Fei smiled bitterly and said, "master, we are pirates. We can''t have our own island without the protection of Tianluo sea area."


    "Where do you usually live?" Han Bin continued with a flash of his eyes.


    Xiang Fei replied, "we can say that we have no fixed residence. Generally, we live on small islands without monsters. These small islands are outside the Tianluo sea area and often encounter sea winds..."


    Han Bin thought for a moment and asked the question he was most concerned about. He said, "is there a baby in Tianluo sea area that can keep the body for a long time?"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned and had an idea at the same time, "what are you doing to save the corpse? Do you still want to revive the corpse?"


    Xiang Fei is worthy of being the second leader. He reacted very quickly and said, "master, I haven''t heard of this kind of thing. It''s ok if he keeps it for a short time." speaking of this, his eyes swept over the huge coffin behind Han Bin, and then put away his eyes. He is a wise man and knows what to ask and what not to ask. Some things, even if rotten in the heart, can''t be said.


    "What?" Han Bin asked hurriedly.


    "Ice Xuanshi," Xiang Fei said, "it is said that ice Xuanshi can release extremely cold air, so that the body will not rot in a short time. Once it exceeds time, it will......"


    "What will happen once the time is over?" Han Bin asked anxiously, clenching his fist tightly.


    Seeing Han Bin''s nervous appearance, Xiang Fei''s heart clicked. At the moment, he can be sure that the coffin behind Han Bin is likely to be the person he cares about. Thinking of this, Xiang Fei took a breath. He had seen crazy people, but he had never seen such crazy people. He even looked for a way to save the body for a long time for a woman. Doesn''t he know that even if the body can be saved, it can''t be resurrected?


    The idea flashed through Xiang Fei''s mind. He replied, "master, once the time has passed, the body looks unchanged, but the inside has rotted..."


    Han Bin''s eyes beat violently, and he seemed unable to control his emotions. For a long time, he repressed his inner emotion and said slowly, "is there any magic that can keep the body from decay except the ice basalt?"


    "I don''t know," Xiang Fei said. "If the owner really wants to find a way to save the body, he can go to Tianluo sea area to look for it."


    Han Bin thought for a moment, then waved his hand and said, "you can go. As long as anyone can find out the way to save the body for a long time, I will return the main soul to him." he didn''t ask the people to find a way to save Xiao Yuyao. Based on their cultivation, he couldn''t find out about this situation at all.


    Everyone was happy, then bowed their hands to Han Bin and left one after another.


    Han Bin came to one side of the chair, sat down, looked at the sea ahead and sighed gently.


    Three days later, a thick fog appeared on the sea, which was stronger than that on the edge of the ten continents, and the divine consciousness could not enter it. At the moment, Han Bin finally understood why he couldn''t feel someone on the sea. It turned out that all humans were behind the sea fog. But he wondered why the same sea fog was safe in this sea area. Han Bin thought for a long time and finally thought of a possibility that every inhabited place will be protected by heaven and earth. Once he goes out of the protected area, he may be killed by the energy between heaven and earth.


    After driving in the sea fog for half a day, the fishing boat broke open and came to Tianluo sea area.


    The scenery in front of us is completely different from that outside the sea fog. At a glance, there are islands everywhere. Each island has a big and amazing size of a hundred miles. There are countless human beings living on these islands. Even on the least Island, there are tens of thousands of people. In the middle of the island, most of them have mountains. Some are naturally formed, and some are forcibly moved by monks.


    Arrays are arranged in these mountains to cover the situation in the mountains. The arrangement means of arrays are different. Some arrays are similar to those in the ten continents, and even similar to those in ancient times. Han Bin can break them at a glance. Some arrays are much more complicated. Han Bin couldn''t fully see through them after watching them for a long time. Obviously, these arrays that cannot be seen through in a short time should be native spells in Tianluo sea area. And the layout technique is very clever, otherwise, with Han Bin''s cultivation, such a situation cannot occur.


    As soon as the fishing boat entered the sea area, the residents on the island cheered after seeing it, obviously to celebrate the people on the fishing boat. This is indeed a matter worthy of celebration. Once the killer whale is safely sent to the island, it can get the elixir, which is the pursuit of many mortals all their lives.


    Han Bin looked up and saw that many fishing boats were parked next to the island. These fishing boats were somewhat similar to those under his feet, but the array on them was different. Obviously, they were not refined by the same person. Some fishing boats are carrying things, including food, fruit, and even ore and some low-grade refining materials.


    Seeing this, Han Bin frowned and said to Zhang Guang: "where are these things transported?"


    Zhang Guang replied, "immortal, all these things are transported to the special envoy of the sea area."


    Han Bin was stunned and said, "the special envoy also eats these?"


    Zhang Guang looked puzzled and said, "although the special envoy is an immortal, they are also human. Why don''t you eat these?"


    Han Bin waved his hand, changed the topic and said, "how long will it take to Linxian island?"


    Zhang Guang looked into the distance for a moment and said, "we''ll be there in half a day."


    Sure enough, half a day later, the fishing boat stopped in front of an island. As soon as they landed, the civilians on the shore surrounded them and cheered loudly. The sound was so loud that the islands within a radius of ten miles could be heard clearly. All the residents on the nearby island put down their things and looked in the direction of Linxian island with envy in their eyes.

 Chapter 259

    The old man coughed, and the cheers on the island came straight to him. Then he motioned the sailor to lower the pedal, quickly walked to Han Bin and said respectfully, "immortal, please..."


    "You go down first!" Han Bin frowned and whispered, "after you go back, don''t tell me my origin, just say I''m a refugee salvaged in the sea..."


    The old man hesitated for a moment and nodded: "please rest assured, immortal. I''ll tell you right away and don''t let anyone tell your identity."


    Han Bin waved his hand and said, "no, all the memories on the ship except you and him have been erased by me. I have introduced a memory into their minds." he did not tamper with their memories. The reason is very simple, because the old man has a special identity. If he really changes his memory, the friar will find it. If it is found out at that time, it will be difficult to stay on the island in the future. As for Zhang Guang, there is no need to tamper. Han Bin has secretly moved his hands and feet. As long as he talks nonsense, he will die immediately.


    A moment later, Han Bin followed the crowd on Shanghai Island. His feet had just stepped on the beach, and a decisive color flashed in his eyes.


    Countless civilians rushed up, as if to greet heroes, and welcomed the old man and other crew members to the island.


    At the moment, Zhang Guang quietly came to Han Bin and said, "immortal, please follow me."


    They walked quickly to a forest, crossed the path in the forest, and came to a resident''s house. The houses here are different from those in the ten continents. They are not built with bricks and tiles, but stacked with large and fast stones. Only the roof is covered with wood. Some houses are even more strange. Even the wood is saved. There is a huge flat stone in the direct direction.


    A moment later, Zhang Guang opened a house and said, "immortal, please come inside."


    After they entered the house, Zhang Guangdao said, "immortal, the captain asked you if you would like to go to the bonfire party in the evening."


    Han Bin was not interested in this kind of folk banquet. He waved his hand and said, "No." he paused and said, "go and tell the captain that no one is allowed to disturb me until the immortal has recruited disciples."


    Zhang Guang was stunned and his mouth moved a few times. He seemed to have something to say, as if he didn''t know how to speak.


    Han Bin raised his eyebrows and said, "if you have anything to say."


    Zhang Guang said, "immortal, don''t you need food?" he paused and said, "also, don''t you need some maids to serve you?"


    Hearing this, Han Bin was stunned and asked casually, "do all friars in Tianluo sea need hidden food and maid service?"


    Zhang Guang didn''t even think about it. He blurted out, "of course." his eyes were full of strange colors, as if he were saying, "immortals are also human. Don''t you need someone to serve them?"


    Han Bin smiled bitterly. The friars in Tianluo really enjoy it. They spend all their time on enjoyment. How long will it take to practice? Thinking of this, Han Bin became more interested in friar Tianluo. He waved his hand and said, "no, I''m a friar from the ten continents. I''m not interested in this set. It''s still that sentence. No one is allowed to disturb me during this period." then he took out an ordinary spell from the storage bag and handed it to Zhang Guang: "if there''s anything, stick this spell on my body, I''ll know."


    Zhang Guang put away the spell. Although he felt it was inappropriate, he still bowed his hands and left.


    Just when he didn''t go, Han Bin raised his right hand, laid several arrays around him, and put the coffin behind him on the ground. When I opened the lid of the coffin and saw the beauty shrouded in cold fog, I felt unspeakable pain. He looked at it like this. I don''t know how long he looked, and it finally turned into a silent sigh.


    Han Bin''s body flashed, Xiao Hui suddenly appeared and said, "boss..."


    Han Bin turned to look at Xiao Hui and said, "how did you come out?"


    Xiao Hui smiled and didn''t answer Han Bin''s words, but said, "boss, why don''t you go to the bonfire party?"


    Han Bin snorted coldly and asked, "is it necessary to go to such a party?"


    A strange smile appeared at the corner of Xiaohui''s mouth and said slowly, "boss, I just saw that the girls on this island are really good, that skin is really watery. It''s better to take this opportunity to get two back to serve you." speaking of this, he saw that Han Bin was not interested and continued: "Boss, don''t sink into the pain of the past. I''m sure that as long as you say you''re an immortal or make some spells at will, those girls won''t break their heads and run with you..."


    Han Bin heard this, his face became gloomy in an instant, and said coldly, "stop talking."


    Xiao Hui was stunned and said, "boss..."


    "If you''re saying that, I''ll drive you out now." Han Bin waved his long sleeve, covered the coffin and sat on the ground.


    Xiaohui knew that Han Bin was angry and sighed, turning into a streamer and drilling into Han Bin''s body.


    Time passed quickly, and half a year passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    Cultivation is a very boring thing. Few people can continue to cultivate continuously, but Han Bin is not. He has been sitting for half a year. For the past half a year, Han Bin has been practicing every day. In order to reach the state of perfection in the later stage of the golden elixir as soon as possible, Han Bin''s cultivation is crazy. Every day, he absorbs a lot of aura from the jade seal of heaven and refines it quickly. The cultivation in his body is at an amazing speed The degree is increasing, finally breaking through the limit and reaching the state of great perfection in the later stage of Jindan.


    At the moment, the golden elixir in the body is as big as a child''s fist and is round, emitting golden light. The golden elixir contains huge energy. Look carefully, it is different from the golden elixir of other monks. Red lines appear on the surface of the golden elixir, just like the sun''s rays. This red line is nothing else. It is the Yang force of Han Bin''s double forces. However, there are too few red lines. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find them at all.


    Han Bin didn''t stop practicing after his accomplishments reached the state of great perfection in the later stage of Jindan. He worked hard to consolidate his current accomplishments, and then impacted on the birth. However, it is extremely difficult to impact Yuanying. The first thing is that the spiritual power is extremely huge. Although there are many spiritual Qi stored in the heavenly jade seal, some of them have been transformed into spiritual liquid, and the other part has been consumed during this period of cultivation.


    If you want to have a baby successfully, you must absorb all the aura on the island, but once absorbed, you will be found by the friars. Han Bin didn''t want the other party to find out, fight a big war and be driven out of the island. His purpose is very simple, that is to smoothly enter the Linxian Pavilion, and then become a disciple of the sect, and then find a chance to meet the pavilion leader and explain his purpose. If the other party accepts him, even if he doesn''t accept it, Han Bin doesn''t mind killing and pretends to be the other party.


    On this day, Han Bin was sitting on the ground after practice. Suddenly, a flash of light came quickly and came to him in the twinkling of an eye, turning into a spell. The spell flashed and burned itself. Han Bin''s closed eyes suddenly opened and made a decision in front of the door. Then the array on the door opened. With a squeak, the door also opened.


    Outside the door, two people are standing. One of them is Zhang Guang, and the other is the old man, the captain in Zhang Guang''s mouth.


    When they entered the room, the door squeaked shut. Both of them knew that Han Bin was a fairy, but a powerful fairy. They were not surprised. They walked to Han Bin and bowed their hands at the same time. Then the old man said, "immortal, tomorrow is the day of acceptance. Do you want to prepare something?"


    Han Bin frowned and said, "prepare something?"


    The old man explained: "when accepting disciples, you need to prepare some meeting gifts. If there is no meeting gift, you can''t be accepted into the pavilion unless the spirit root is very high."


    Han Bin nodded and said, "how high should the Linggen be before it can be taken into the island? Also, can residents of other islands join Lin Xiange?"


    The old man took out a wooden card from his arms and handed it to Han Bin. He said, "immortal, friars from other islands are not allowed to join other sects, and Lin Xiange is not allowed to accept foreign residents." speaking of this, he glanced at the wooden card held by Han Bin and said: "this wooden card is the identity certificate of Lao laolaonong. As long as the immortal holds it, no one will doubt it, but..."


    "Just what?" Han Bin asked.


    "Immortal..." the old man arched his hand and said, "excuse me, the immortal is a little old. I''m afraid..."


    At this moment, Han Bin has a dirty face and a beard on his chin. He looks as if he is 30 years old. In fact, Han Bin, influenced by the jade seal of heaven, can stay and protect his face. He doesn''t look so old. Han Bin raised his right hand and wiped it on his face. He saw a flash of light, the beard on his chin disappeared, and his face became unusually clean. The whole person didn''t look so old, just like a young man around the age of 20.


    This scene stunned both of them, and their hearts were full of surprise.


    Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist, took out two pills, handed them to each other and said, "take this pill. After taking it, you can at least get over 200 years old." this pill is not a longevity pill, but a Qi training pill taken by low-level friars. As mortals, although they can''t cultivate immortals after taking them, they can clear the impurities in their bodies. They can live to about 200 years old like low-level friars.


    When they heard the effect of the pill, they were overjoyed. They quickly knelt down on the ground and said gratefully: "thank you, immortal..."


    Han Bin waved his hand and released a spiritual force. He lifted them up and said, "go down!"


    They arched their hands again and retreated to the room.


    Han Bin gave them pills. First, for their help, he increased their longevity. As for the second point, the most important point is that these two pills are specially refined. After taking them, as long as the other party tells the secret in his heart, he will die instantly. If a monk forcibly browses each other''s memory, the same is true. Han Bin does not believe in each other, but this is a matter of great importance. He must keep a back hand.


    The next morning, Han Bin went out of his house and walked to the center of the island.

 Chapter 260

    There is a square covering a huge area. The ground of the square is not paved with white jade, but with the most common bluestone. Tianluo sea area is rich in aura and medicinal materials, but there are not many good jade. In addition to the extremely powerful monks, the squares of ordinary islands use this kind of stone.


    At the moment, the square was full of people. Although it could not be said to be a sea of people, it was also crowded. Many people gathered together and spoke in a low voice. These people stand very fastidious. Young people stand at the periphery of the square, old people and children stand in the middle, and hundreds of people stand in the center. These people are teenagers, all about fifteen years old. Like Han Bin, a young man of more than 20, there is no one.


    Han Bin walked along the path to the crowd. He just wanted to go forward, but a man pushed him away. He hummed coldly: "little white face, don''t jump in the line and stand aside."


    The man''s name is Daniel. He is in his twenties. His lower half is wearing black shorts, but his upper half is naked, revealing his strong muscles. After he finished speaking, he saw that Han Bin not only didn''t retreat, but also stared at himself. He immediately felt unhappy and sneered: "why, you still don''t accept it? Uncle asked you to get away, didn''t you hear?"


    As soon as Daniel had finished speaking, several young people who had stood beside him immediately surrounded him.


    One of them was thin and had a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks. He said to Daniel, "brother Niu, what happened?"


    Seeing his brother gathered around, Daniel was more confident. He raised his finger to Han Bin and said to the thin young man, "monkey, this little white face wants to squeeze past. I just said a few words to him. Unexpectedly, he turned sideways?" after that, when he saw that Han Bin didn''t turn around and leave, he was happy and smiled: "Brothers, do you think we should let him have a look? Apart from immortals, our brothers are the biggest in Linxian island?"


    When they heard this, they burst into laughter.


    The man named monkey pointed to Han Bin and said, "little white face, why haven''t I seen you before? Which village?"


    Han Bin didn''t answer. He looked at the people indifferently, with cold and ruthless eyes.


    At the sight of the monkey, he was immediately happy and said, "who do you really think you are? You don''t even answer my words. Believe it or not, I''ll blow your head off?"


    Everyone on the side knew the power of these people. They hurriedly flashed aside and prayed for Han Bin. Daniel was very special in Linxian island. Although he was just a local ruffian, his sister was a friar of Linxian Pavilion. Although she hadn''t been back for several years, no one dared to offend Daniel.


    Because five years ago, someone bullied Daniel. When his sister came back, she found out about it and cut off all his hands and feet. Since then, she has picked up a group of local ruffians and hooligans and wandered around Linxian island. No one dares to offend them. Even those who have entered Linxian Pavilion at home are the same. The reason is very difficult, because Daniel''s sister is not an ordinary disciple, but an ordinary disciple It''s said that the leader of Linxian Pavilion only accepts one disciple. Daniel''s sister has a noble status, which can be imagined.


    Daniel laughed and said to the monkey: "brothers, kill him and let him know his power."


    After hearing this, the monkey suddenly got strength, rolled up his sleeve, walked a few steps to Han Bin, and said with a smile: "boy, I hope you can have a long memory in the future. Offending brother Niu is tantamount to offending the immortal, you know?"


    He just wanted to do it, but a middle-aged man came out of the crowd and said sternly, "stop."


    The middle-aged man who came out was none other than Zhang Guang.


    As soon as Zhang Guanggang shouted out, the people around him were stunned. They couldn''t imagine that someone dared to take care of Daniel.


    In fact, Zhang Guang also walked hard. He knew that Han Bin was an immortal, but he didn''t understand why Han Bin didn''t do it. In his opinion, an immortal is also a human being. Only when he did it would he burst out great power. As for peacetime, he is no different from ordinary people. If Han Bin let the other party do it, he will be killed by the other party sooner or later. Besides, Han Bin beat back the pirates, which is equivalent to saving his life, In love and reason, he has to stand up for Han Bin.


    Daniel turned around, saw Zhang Guang coming, and said with a smile, "old man Zhang, you are impatient with your life, aren''t you? You even feel my business, don''t you want to swim in the sea?"


    Swimming in the sea can be described as the cruelest criminal law on the island. Cut people''s blood marks with a knife, bind them and throw them into the sea. The other end of the rope is pulled by people and pulled along the island. Because the sea water is salty, it is painful and itchy when immersed in the wound. Everyone who is swimming in the sea will fester after going ashore and will not live long.


    Zhang Guang walked up to Daniel and said, "Daniel, he''s my friend. Can you let him go?" he took out a cloth bag from his waist and handed it to the other party.


    Daniel took the cloth bag and weighed it. With a cold hum, he smashed the cloth bag at Zhang Guang and disdained to say, "this money also wants to save him?"


    Zhang Guang''s face sank and said, "what do you want?"


    Daniel didn''t even think about it. He said, "it''s very simple. Take out the body strengthening pill and let him go. How about it?"


    Everyone involved in catching whales has one of the health strengthening pills, and Zhang Guang also has one. However, the pill has been given to others. How to take it out at this time? Zhang Guang frowned and looked at Han Bin. He saw that Han Bin still didn''t mean to do it. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he just wanted to take out the pill Han Bin gave him. A clear voice sounded, "Dad, don''t pay attention to him."


    A girl in white came out. The girl was only fifteen or sixteen years old. Although she was not fully developed, she was destined to be a beauty in the future. She is the daughter of Zhang guanglai who took a wife and gave birth to her after she came to the mainland. Her name is Zhang Cui. She came here today in the hope that she would be liked by the immortal and become a disciple of Lin Xiange.


    The pill Zhang Guang got was given to his daughter. The residents of the island are willing to go out to catch whales, mostly for the sake of future generations.


    Zhang Cui walked a few steps to her father, raised her head and looked at Daniel. Her eyes were full of disgust. She said, "Daniel, don''t go too far. The immortal will come soon. Do you dare to do it here?"


    As soon as he said this, Daniel''s face sank, and then he disdained: "big girl, don''t forget who my sister is. Even if the immortal comes, you should give my sister face. What do you know about a little girl''s film." when he said this, he smiled and said obscene: "However, I like girls who don''t understand anything. Wait, if the immortal doesn''t like you, I''ll take you home and make you want to be immortal and die. Ha ha..." he said, stretched out his hand and touched Zhang Cui''s face.


    Zhang Cui hurriedly stepped back, avoided Daniel''s touch, blushed angrily, and said angrily, "Daniel, if you start with me, aren''t you afraid that the immortal will cut off your hand?"


    Daniel said carelessly, "cut off my hand? Ha ha, my Daniel is standing here to see who can cut off my hand." then he looked up at Han Bin and sneered: "now uncle will let you see if the immortal will catch me after I abolish the boy." then he waved to the monkey and said, "brothers, abolish him..."


    "OK!" the monkey cheered, suddenly raised his right foot and kicked Han Bin''s calf.


    That foot was strong and heavy, as if he had exhausted his full strength. When the right foot fell, when everyone thought Han Bin would be kicked off his bone and knelt down, they couldn''t believe it. With a slap, the monkey''s body flew out, fell heavily to the ground, and then vomited blood.


    All the local ruffians and hooligans around ready to start were stunned. They didn''t know what had happened for a while?


    The same is true of the people watching in the square. They are all silly, and their eyes fall on Han Bin without blinking.


    Daniel was the same. He had a bad feeling in his heart, but so many people looked at him and he couldn''t lose face. He hummed coldly: "boy, don''t think you can be arrogant after learning some kung fu..." he said so, but he was not as arrogant as before. He winked at several people around him and motioned him to come forward.


    Those people had long been restrained by Han Bin''s hand. At the moment, they didn''t dare to start. They shook their heads one by one.


    After the monkey vomited a mouthful of blood, he felt that he couldn''t exert his strength, and shouted, "brother Niu, help me destroy him..."


    Daniel has no merit, but he is very loyal. When he heard what the monkey said, he didn''t want to think about it. He said, "don''t worry, I''ll let him not see the sun tomorrow." then he roared, suddenly waved his fist and went straight to Han Bin''s chest. At the same time, he said coldly, "boy, don''t fight back."


    The fist was powerful and not slow. In the twinkling of an eye, it came to Han Bin.


    Han Bin took a wrong step at his feet, dodged his body, lifted his right hand, grabbed the shoulder of the big hand and made a slight effort. He only heard the sound of bone fracture, and Daniel''s shoulder fell down. Han Bin snorted coldly, raised his right foot and kicked Daniel''s lower body like lightning. He only heard a residual cry, and Daniel''s body was kicked into the air.


    With a slap, Daniel flew over everyone''s head and fell heavily to the ground. At the moment, although Daniel was not dead, he was dead. He had less air intake and more air outlet. Not only that, all his bones were broken, especially his lower body was bright red. Even if he could be saved, he would never want to be a man in his life.


    Everyone around looked silly and their eyes were full of disbelief.


    A moment later, I don''t know who shouted, "good fight." many people bullied by Daniel waved their arms and shouted loudly.


    Zhang Guang looked at Han Bin in disbelief and seemed to say, "immortal, didn''t you come to join Lin Xiange this time? You killed Daniel, and you''re not afraid of his sister''s revenge?"


    Zhang Cui''s look is even more exaggerated. She opens her mouth and looks at Han Bin without blinking. Her eyes are full of worship.


    Just then, the sky flashed, and three figures came quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, they came over the square. Among the three, two men and one woman, they were suspended over the square. The leading woman was about to speak, but she was stunned when she saw a scene in the square. When she saw the big cow covered with blood, she angrily said, "who moved her hand?"

 Chapter 261

    When they heard this, they subconsciously took a step back and lowered their heads.


    Zhang Guang and Zhang Cui are the same. Just now he can fight for Han Bin. At the moment, he doesn''t have the courage to stand up in the face of the immortal''s anger.


    The only person in the square raised his head and looked up at the sky. His face remained unchanged and the disdain in his eyes swept by.


    The accomplishments of the three men are all in the Qi training period. The two men behind them are handsome and in their twenties. They are three in the Qi training period. The woman in front, twenty-four or five years old, is very beautiful. She is Daniel''s sister Guo Yuyan. Her accomplishments are higher than those of the two after they got up. She has reached the level of ten floors in the Qi training period, not far from the foundation.


    Guo YuYan''s eyes swept from the crowd, and then fell on Han Bin. She said angrily, "you killed my brother?" she had sensed that Daniel''s vitality was decreasing rapidly. With her current cultivation, she couldn''t save the other party at all. At most, Daniel can only live for a while. He will never see the sun tomorrow. That''s why Guo Yuyan didn''t save Daniel, but was ready to avenge her brother.


    Han Bin deliberately looked angry and asked, "he just wanted to kill me. Can''t I fight back?"


    As soon as she said this, Guo Yuyan didn''t know how to answer. If she said no, there would be no chaos on the island. Even if she said it, master would blame it in the future. If so, doesn''t that mean admitting that her brother deserved his death? Just when she didn''t know how to answer, the divine consciousness fell on Han Bin. When she found that there was a weak fluctuation of spiritual power in Han Bin, she was stunned and said, "are you also a monk?"


    Han Bin did show the breath of a monk, but the breath was very weak. It seemed that he could not even practice Qi. This spiritual power can''t be regarded as a monk, because if a mortal takes Tiancai and Dibao, this breath will also appear in his body. Therefore, Han Bin did this just to let the other party understand that he is suitable for cultivation.


    When Han Bin heard this, he deliberately showed a dazed color and said; "I haven''t practiced?"


    "Have you ever practiced?" Guo Yuyan frowned and continued to ask, "have you ever dug up any treasures, such as all strange plants?"


    Han Bin deliberately showed the appearance of thinking until Guo Yuyan was impatient, patted her head, took out a palm sized blood Ganoderma lucidum tablet from her waist and said, "is that what you said?"


    After seeing the blood Ganoderma lucidum, Guo YuYan''s face was full of ecstasy, and had already forgotten about Daniel. At the moment, she had only one idea in her mind, that is, how to take blood Ganoderma lucidum for herself. Not only her, but also the two people behind her, their eyes shining. Obviously, the three people can see that this blood Ganoderma lucidum has been for thousands of years. As long as you take it, you can improve your cultivation by several levels in a short time, and even reach the dream foundation period.


    Han Bin looked at each other''s expression at the bottom of his eyes. He snorted coldly in his heart, but his face showed that he didn''t understand anything. He said, "immortal, what''s this? Every time I eat it, my body is full of power." his eyes swept over the three people. He saw that they all looked like they wanted it very much, and continued: "if the immortal likes it, I can give it to the three immortals."


    When Han Bin spoke, he deliberately accentuated the words "three immortals".


    The two people behind Guo Yuyan originally didn''t report hope, but after hearing Han Bin''s words, their eyes were full of ecstasy. One of them hurriedly said, "for your sake, we''ll take it."


    The other man''s mouth moved twice, but he didn''t speak.


    Guo YuYan''s face sank and said coldly, "do you two want it too?"


    The monk who spoke earlier said, "elder martial sister, it''s not what we want, it''s what he gave us."


    Guo Yuyan snorted coldly, "here you are, you want it?" then, without waiting for the man to speak, he said to Han Bin, "boy, I can''t take your things for nothing. Say it! I''ll give you any pill I want as long as I have it."


    Han Bin hesitated and said, "I don''t want pills. I want to fix immortals..."


    Guo Yuyan was stunned, then thought of something and said, "well, since you have spiritual power in your body, you are also half an immortal, and this immortal will accept you as an exception." after that, she waved and released a spiritual power. She immediately came to Han Bin''s body, then rolled the palm sized blood Lingzhi tablet, flew into her hand, looked at it and put it into the storage bag.


    Han Bin hurriedly arched his hand and said in a respectful voice, "thank you, immortal."


    Guo Yuyan nodded and then said to the teenagers in the square, "all stand up. I want to check your spiritual roots. Anyone with more than three stars can enter the Linxian pavilion or have the qualification to cultivate immortality." she flashed and landed on the square. She took out a ball from the storage bag. The ball was white and refined with white jade, which was as big as a child''s fist.


    Guo Yuyan casually pointed to a teenager and said, "you, come here."


    When the child came over, Guo Yuyan said, "the ball."


    The boy put the ball into his hand, and five stars were immediately released on the ball, which then flashed away.


    Guo Yuyan nodded and said, "qualified, stand here." then he pointed to another person.


    In this way, after half an hour, all the friars were tested, and only a few qualified. The boy with the highest Linggen was the one who tested for the first time, and the rest were four-star Linggen. Those qualified teenagers were ecstatic one by one. The family members who sent them were also filled with a happy smile. As for those unqualified monks, their expressions were dull, as if they were lost, and they walked slowly to their parents.


    Seeing this, Han Bin secretly exclaimed, "the road is ruthless." in those years, if he hadn''t had great perseverance and knelt on his knees for ten days and ten nights, he moved Wang Meng. I''m afraid he would have no chance to cultivate immortals in his life.


    At this time, Xiao Hui suddenly said, "boss, I don''t understand. You can easily enter the Linxian Pavilion. Why is it so troublesome? It''s not like your character?"


    Han Bin sighed and said, "Xiao Hui, you can''t be reckless in doing anything. If I forcibly enter, what will the monks here think, and can they tolerate me?" when he said this, he turned his words and said, "Tianluo sea area is a completed alliance. If they know that I''m a foreign monk, they may chase me."


    Xiaohui said sadly, "boss, you always think so much. If I were you, I would kill you and go away."


    Han Bin can run. What about Xiao Yuyao?


    Just now, Han Bin wouldn''t have done it if Daniel hadn''t gone too far. However, Han Bin can see that Daniel is just a mortal. It''s OK to kill him. Just take out the sealed things. No, as soon as he took the bleeding Ganoderma lucidum, Guo Yuyan let bygones be bygones. As long as you enter linxiange smoothly, you don''t need to look at others'' faces in Tianluo sea area.


    With a flick of her wrist, Guo Yuyan shrouded Han Bin with a spiritual force, took him to his front, and then said to the two younger martial brothers behind him, "I''ll take him first and give the rest to you." after that, she offered the magic weapon, grabbed Han Bin''s arm and pulled it onto the magic weapon. He pinched the decision in his hand and flew straight to the center of the island with Han Bin.


    After a while, they entered the array.


    In front of us is a mountain range. The area of the mountain range is not large. There are tall ancient trees everywhere. At a glance, it looks green.


    At the top of the highest mountain, there is a magnificent hall. At the foot of the mountain, there are rows of scattered houses. From time to time, you can see the monks go in and out. However, the accomplishments of those friars are not very high. Most of them are up and down on the third floor during the Qi practice period. Friars on the third floor and above can also see, only a few people. As for the friars above the foundation period, there was no one.


    Han Bin''s divine sense moved, shrouded the whole mountain range in an instant, and then saw through the internal situation of Lin Xiange. Just then, she saw Guo Yuyan suddenly turn around and fly straight to a distant mountain. Her eyebrows moved, and then asked, "immortal, where are you taking me?"


    Guo Yuyan smiled and said, "of course I want to thank you for giving me such a good thing."


    Han Bin was silent and a killing intention flashed in his eyes. He didn''t want to kill the other party. If the other party wanted to die, he didn''t mind killing the other party.


    A moment later, Guo Yuyan landed in front of a cave. Although the spiritual power here is not as strong as the main peak, it is much stronger than other places. It is likely to be the place for Guo Yuyan to practice. As soon as she fell, she opened the cave, smiled at Han Bin and said, "little brother, come with your sister!"


    Han Bin''s eyebrows moved, and the other party obviously showed his flattery, but the realm of flattery was too low. Han Bin didn''t feel anything at all. However, even though he was not confused, Han Bin still showed a confused look, followed behind Guo Yuyan and quickly walked into the cave. After entering the cave, Guo Yuyan stared at Han Bin, showing an interested look at the corners of her mouth, and slowly asked, "tell your sister, do you have such blood Ganoderma lucidum?"


    Han Bin looked dull and replied, "no more."


    Guo Yuyan flashed a regret in her eyes and continued: "where did you find that thing? Do you remember?"


    "I don''t remember," Han Bin said.


    When Guo Yuyan heard this, she hesitated and said to herself, "yes, there are so many good things. It''s just a pity. If the blood Ganoderma lucidum were bigger." when she said this, she looked at Han Bin, then smiled strangely and said: "The spiritual power in her body is very pure. If it''s wasted for him to practice, it''s better to give it to me! I can just see whether the double cultivation magic passed on to me by my master is useful or not." she quickly took off her coat. When she took off her underwear, a cold voice suddenly sounded.


    "Do you want to take it off?"


    "Don''t take off how double repair." Guo Yuyan subconsciously replied. However, as soon as she said it, she widened her eyes and looked at Han Bin in surprise. When she saw that Han Bin''s empty eyes disappeared and became cold and ruthless, she tightened her heart, suddenly stepped back two steps and said in horror: "you, you, you..."

 Chapter 262

    Han Bin snorted coldly and said, "now I ask a few questions and you answer me truthfully, otherwise..."


    After Guo Yuyan was shocked, she suddenly thought of something and said with a smile: "boy, although I don''t know how you can break my magic, you, a friar at the first level of Qi practice, still want to order me not to succeed?" at first, she also thought that the strong came, but in the twinkling of an eye, she thought it was impossible. Which strong didn''t sneak in quietly and had to sneak into the island in this way. Besides, the other party still has identity certificates. It can''t be an outsider.


    Han Bin''s mind moved, and his huge breath was released. In the twinkling of an eye, he reached the realm of golden elixir.


    After sensing that the other party''s breath was so huge that she could not see the specific accomplishments, Guo Yuyan trembled in her heart and said, "who are you?" she could not sense the other party''s specific accomplishments. There was only one possibility. The other party''s accomplishments were more than one realm higher than her. Thinking of a higher realm, that is, the golden elixir period, a powerful existence like master, she stumbled under her feet and nearly fell to the ground.


    "If you don''t want to die, don''t talk nonsense." Han Bin said coldly.


    Guo Yuyan didn''t dare to think much. She knelt down and begged for mercy: "elder, younger generation knows it''s wrong..."


    Han Bin thought for a moment and asked, "how many monks are there in the Linxian Pavilion and what is the state of cultivation."


    When Guo Yuyan heard this, she hesitated for a moment, but as soon as she came into contact with Han Bin''s cold feeling, she felt like a mountain in her back, and even the spiritual power in the conjoined body faintly showed signs of running away. As soon as she gritted her teeth, she said as if she were a family treasure: "senior, one friar in the golden elixir period of linxiange and five friars in the foundation period. The rest are like me. They are all disciples in the Qi training period."


    Han Bin added, "how far is the island where the special envoy of the sea area is from here?"


    Hearing this, Guo Yuyan was stunned. If the other party didn''t know about Lin Xiange, it was reasonable. Even ordinary people knew where the special envoy of the sea area was, why did the other party ask? Although Guo Yuyan didn''t understand, she said truthfully: "go back to your predecessors, the special envoy of the sea area is 30000 nautical miles away..."


    A nautical mile is different from the unit of length on land. One nautical mile is equal to ten miles.


    Han Bin frowned, thought for a moment, and said, "is the pavilion Lord practicing in isolation?"


    "How do you know?" Guo Yuyan was stunned and said in surprise.


    Han Bin said, "just say yes and No."


    "Yes!" replied Guo Yuyan.


    "When will he leave the customs?" Han Bin asked again.


    When Guo Yuyan heard this, she was stunned and murmured, "yes! Why?"


    "It''s very simple..." Han Bin said slowly, "because I don''t want you to misunderstand. I''m the one who came to beat Lin Xiange."


    Although Guo Yuyan had many doubts in her heart, after hearing this, she finally understood most of it and suddenly said, "I know. You were chased by your enemy and want to seek the shelter of Lin Xiange. That''s why you don''t want others to know that you escaped here, right?"


    "What and what." Han Bin was speechless for a while and waved his hand. "Don''t mind what I''m doing here. Take me to the pavilion Lord."


    Guo Yuyan hesitated, then got up and walked outside the cave. At this moment, she has figured out that the other party''s cultivation is amazing. She can not only see through the array here, but also find the location of the pavilion Lord. If he really wants to kill, I''m afraid no one in Lin Xiange can leave alive.


    In that case, what about taking him or not? Maybe what he said is true.


    Just before reaching the cave, Han Bin''s deep silence suddenly came, "sacrifice the main soul, otherwise - die."


    Guo Yuyan was stunned. Her eyes were full of fear. Then she turned and said, "I promised to take you. Why do you want me to sacrifice the Lord''s soul?"


    Han Bin didn''t answer. His cold eyes fell on Guo Yuyan without blinking. As soon as the other party touched the eyes, the spiritual power in his body suddenly collapsed, and his cultivation tended to decrease. She quickly lowered her head, thought for a moment, clenched her teeth, spit out the main soul, and flew to Han Bin under the package of Lingli.


    Han Bin opened his mouth, inhaled the other party''s main soul and said, "lead the way."


    They went out of the cave and walked to a forest hundreds of feet away. The plants in the forest were not high, but some low trees. The trees were quite delicate, forming a sharp contrast with the surrounding environment. Obviously, the master of the cave ahead is also the master of Lin Xiange. It should be a woman.


    A moment later, Guo Yuyan went to the cave, raised her right hand, made two decisions and landed on the array of the cave.


    Then, a woman''s voice sounded in the cave, "Yan''er, didn''t I tell you not to disturb your practice without major events?" the voice was not big, but it was very beautiful, just like the singing of orioles, which made people feel uncomfortable after listening to it. In addition, one thing is certain that the other party is not old, only in his twenties at most.


    Guo Yuyan took a deep breath, arched her hands in front of the cave door and said, "master, someone wants to see you."


    "Someone came to see me?" the woman said without thinking about it. "Let him go! Let''s say that I''m in seclusion and no one is seen."


    "This..." Guo YuYan''s eyes were full of hesitation, and then turned to Han Bin.


    Han Bin suddenly stepped forward, arched his hand in front of the cave gate and said, "Taoist friend, Han has come. Can''t you see him?"


    "Han Mou?" the woman''s voice was full of doubts. "Which Han Mou?" obviously, she couldn''t remember that she had known a monk surnamed Han.


    "Dao you, we didn''t know each other before." Han Bin said positively, "but I want to cooperate with you this time?"


    "Cooperation?" there was a flash of light in front of the cave door and the array opened. "Yan''er, you step back first." the voice paused and said, "Han Daoyou, come in and talk!"


    Guo Yuyan bowed her hand and then stepped down. While stepping down, her eyes were full of surprise. She knows master very well. Since she started, she has never seen anyone enter master''s cave, even some female Taoist friends. Guo Yuyan wondered what happened to Shifu and why she let the other party speak in the cave.


    Han Bin stepped forward, his figure flashed, and entered the cave.


    At the same time, there was a flash of light on the cave. The array appeared again and wrapped the cave in it.


    The cave is only more than one person high. After walking through the ten foot long passage, you come to the inner cave. The inner cave is not big, with an area of less than three feet. If such a small cave is on the ten continents, let alone the residence of monks in the golden elixir period, even the cave of disciples in the foundation period is much larger than here.


    The cave is very clean and empty except for a stone bed. In the middle of the cave, there is a pink Futon on which sits a woman in pink palace clothes. The woman looks only in her twenties. She is slim and beautiful. She is also compared with Xiao Yuyao. However, the breath between them is completely different. One is arrogant, the other is weak. The weak feeling is like a gust of wind can blow her down.


    This lady is Lin Xianer, the head of Lin Xiange.


    Although Lin Xianer looks beautiful, her face is a little pale. It is obvious that she was seriously injured before and has not recovered yet. When she saw Han Bin coming in, her eyes fell on Han Bin. Just when she wanted to speak, a look of surprise flashed in her eyes. Just now, she has sensed that Han Bin''s accomplishments are in the realm of Jindan period. Although she can''t say that she knows all the Jindan period strong people in Tianluo sea area, she has obtained their looks through various channels. The person in front of us, let alone met, had never heard of it. A young man who looked like 20 pairs, turned out to be a strong man in the golden elixir period.


    Men and women are different. The spells practiced by women generally have the effect of staying on the face. Men practice different spells. Even if some have the effect of keeping their faces, it is very few, and the effect is not prominent. In Lin xian''er''s memory, even the fastest friars would take about a hundred years to reach the golden elixir period. At that time, their apparent youth was at least about 25 years old, and they could never be as young as the man in front of them.


    Lin Xianer a large number of Han Bin for a moment. The surprised color in her eyes flashed and said, "you''re not from Tianluo sea area?"


    Hearing this, Han Bin tightened his brow and loosened it. He said, "Taoist friends are really good eyesight. I don''t know what to call you, Han Bin?"


    Lin xian''er didn''t hide it either. She bent down slightly and said, "I''m Lin xian''er."


    Han Bin was also impolite. He walked a few steps to the cave and said, "Taoist friend, Han is not nonsense. Since you see that I''m not a friar in Tianluo, I''ll say it straight."


    Lin Xianer didn''t expect Han Bin to be so cheerful. She nodded and said, "please say it, Taoist friends."


    Han Bin said, "I''m here. I hope Daoyou can help me. As long as Daoyou can help me, I owe Daoyou a favor."


    Lin Xianer didn''t pay attention to this. Even if the other party wasn''t from Tianluo sea area, her accomplishments were there. Even if the other party owed a favor, she didn''t think she needed the other party''s help. Therefore, Lin Xianer didn''t ask Han Bin to do anything to help, but turned the conversation and said politely: "Taoist friend, you and I have quite the same cultivation. If you can''t even do something, can I help you?"


    Han Bin didn''t even think about it, so he said definitely, "Taoist friends can."

 Chapter 263

    Lin Xianer obviously didn''t expect Han Bin to answer like this. When she got to her mouth, she swallowed again and changed her way: "since Taoist friends trust me so much, I''m all ears."


    Han Bin took a deep breath and said, "Han was originally a monk of the ten continents. The ten continents are located in the west of Tianluo sea area, hundreds of thousands of miles away from here. I took the immortal couple through the sea area and fled to the depths of the East China Sea, but I didn''t expect that my wife was highly toxic. I tried all my best, but I still couldn''t return to the sky..." then Han Bin told me what had happened, I said it briefly. There are true and false stories in the story. The paragraph about him and Xiao Yuyao is very detailed, but the paragraph about Xiao Hui is not mentioned.


    When Han Bin finished, Lin xian''er moved her eyebrows and said, "although the story of Taoist friends is touching, there is a loophole in it. That''s the period when you fight the envoys of heaven and earth. Just say it briefly. The cultivation of Taoist friends is the same as that of a concubine. The envoys of heaven and earth are the embodiment of the rules between heaven and earth. Without the cultivation of the divine period, no one can survive under the attack of the envoys of heaven and earth." Lin Xianer said so. In fact, she just wanted to say a word. She didn''t believe Han Bin''s words.


    Han Bin knows that the other party can''t believe such words. Even if he changes himself, I''m afraid it''s hard to believe. He patted the storage bag around his waist, offered a coffin, and then opened the lid to reveal Xiao Yuyao''s body. Han Bin pointed to the purple soul wood placed next to Xiao Yuyao''s body and said, "if you don''t believe it, you can feel the breath in the purple soul wood and whether you are the master of this body."


    Lin xian''er widened her eyes. When Han Bin took out the coffin, she had believed most of it. When she fell on the purple soul wood, she sensed that the purple soul wood wrapped by countless arrays did emit a faint breath of soul. As soon as she sensed, the spirit disappeared.


    Lin Xianer knew that Han Bin was afraid that the messenger of heaven and earth would appear again and deliberately exposed a trace to make her feel. With only that breath, Lin Xianer was sure that the master of the soul was the master of the body. However, she can''t imagine what method Han Bin used to repel the heaven and earth messengers. Is his cultivation strong enough to compete with the heaven and earth messengers? Thinking that the cultivation of the messenger of heaven and earth is equivalent to the strong in the period of transforming God, Lin Xianer took a breath and looked at Han Bin with fear.


    Han Bin knew what she was thinking and said, "Taoist friend, Han''s accomplishments can''t compete with the envoys of heaven and earth. It''s inconvenient to say what method he used. However, I can give Taoist friend an answer. Monk Jindan, Han doesn''t pay attention to it." then he moved his wrist, and a soul killing finger suspended in front of him and pointed to Lin Xianer.


    Sensing the huge energy contained in the soul killing finger, Lin Xianer''s face sank and hurriedly stepped back and said, "Taoist friend, what are you going to do?" at this moment, although she didn''t know what Han Bin wanted to do, she was sure that if the other party really started, she could kill her instantly with that magic. Because the energy contained in the soul killing finger is too huge, the monks in the early Yuan infant period can''t cast such a huge spell.


    Han Bin''s divine knowledge moved, and the soul killing finger disappeared. Then he said, "Taoist friend, Han didn''t mean any harm, just wanted to find a way to save his wife."


    Lin Xianer thought for a moment and said, "Daoyou, you just said to cooperate with my concubine. I want to know what kind of reward you will give me if my concubine provides a way to keep your wife''s flesh from rotting?"


    Han Bin said positively, "as long as the requirements put forward by Taoist friends are not excessive, I can promise you."


    Lin Xianer doesn''t look like joking when she sees Han Bin. Besides, if the other party is really a cruel character, she can kill her and devour her memory. It doesn''t take much trouble at all. Thinking of this, Lin xian''er didn''t say anything to the lion, but said, "I don''t want anything, just help me kill someone."


    "Kill who?" Han Bin asked


    Lin Xianer didn''t answer Han Bin''s words, but said, "Taoist friends, don''t you ask each other about their accomplishments and identity?"


    Han Bin waved his hand and said, "no, if the man''s cultivation is really high, Taoist friends can''t come back seriously."


    Lin Xianer was stunned. She didn''t expect Han Bin to see things so thoroughly. For the first time, she felt that the man in front of her was not only highly cultivated, but also extremely terrible. Lin xian''er thought of this, looked at Xiao Yuyao in the coffin and murmured, "she''s so happy. Find a fairy couple who loves her so much..." she had never envied a woman before, but this time she felt envious.


    Lin xian''er took a deep breath and said, "Taoist friend, that man is the Lord of zhouye Island thousands of miles away. The golden elixir period is full. Although his cultivation is not high, the family behind him is extremely terrible. Most of his brothers are the Lord of the island, and even several island envoys." speaking of this, she looked at Han Bin and said, "do Taoist friends dare to kill such a person?"


    Han Bin was a little silent and asked what he was most concerned about, "is there a monk in Yuanying transformation period in his family?"


    Lin Xianer''s cultivation is not high and she knows the situation of Tianluo sea area very well. Although she can''t say it''s a treasure, she keeps some information about the strong in her heart. At the moment, listening to Han Bin''s question, Lin Xianer didn''t think about it, so she replied: "although the Zhou family doesn''t have the strong one in the transition period of Yuanying, there are more than 1000 strong people in the golden elixir period, and more than ten strong people in the Yuanying period. His ancestors reached the state of great perfection in the later period of Yuanying, which is not far from a turn."


    In this way, even if the family is placed on the ten continents, it can also rank in the top.


    However, the Zhou family has no friars in the transition period of Yuanying, and their strength will be greatly reduced. If there is a strong man with more than one turn, the Zhou family can definitely replace the limen family on the ten continents. However, even so, the Zhou family is also the top family in the Tianluo sea area. Even without the strong ones in the transformation period of Yuanying, ordinary people dare not provoke.


    After Lin Xianer said that, seeing Han Bin''s face unchanged, she thought he was afraid! Subconsciously asked, "Taoist friend, such a family, can you dare to avenge my concubine?"


    Han Bin snorted coldly and disdained to say, "why don''t you dare?"


    Hearing such a contemptuous tone, Lin Xianer was stunned and her eyes were full of surprise. After all, Han Bin has only Jindan cultivation. No matter how powerful his magic power is, he can''t compete with the strong ones in Yuanying period. Why is he a huge family? Thinking of this, Lin Xianer suddenly remembered Han Bin''s fight against the messenger of heaven and earth. Whether Han Bin''s statement is true or not, it is strange that he can save the soul that should have dissipated on his own.


    Lin xian''er took a deep breath and said, "Daoyou, when shall I go?"


    "Now!" Han Bin replied without thinking.


    Hearing this, Lin Xianer was stunned again and said, "Taoist friend, can you go like this? Otherwise, I''ll find some help?"


    Han Bin asked, "do you think I can''t kill a Jindan friar?"


    "No, my concubine doesn''t mean that..." Lin Xianer was afraid of Han Bin''s misunderstanding and quickly waved her hand. "Dao you, although Zhou Ye is not high, he often meets with a friend. Their accomplishments are above the golden elixir period, and even the strong ones in the yuan infant period. I''m afraid I''ll meet so many people at that time..."


    Han Bin knew what she wanted to say, gave her a look that didn''t need to worry, and said, "Taoist friends, please rest assured that no one can hurt you as long as I''m here." then he took out a pill bottle from the storage bag, handed it to the other party, and said, "take this pill, refine it for a week, and we''ll go."


    Lin Xianer took the pill bottle and her eyes were full of doubts. When she opened the bottle and smelled a strong smell of medicine, her body trembled. She was sure that this pill had very few drug levels, at least above level 4. In surprise, Lin Xianer hurriedly took the pill everywhere. When she saw that there were four ripples on the pill, she was ecstatic and explained carefully.


    In a moment, Lin Xianer recognized the pill and said, "this, this is..." when she saw Han Bin nodding, she was not only ecstatic, but also surprised. Because Han Bin''s expression was peaceful and pale. It was like giving someone such a pill. He didn''t take it to heart at all. There are only two possibilities. Either this pill is of little use to him, or a lot of such pills are used.


    Lin Xianer thought for a while and finally thought it was the first possibility. After all, Han Bin seemed young and could not become a high-level herbalist. Even though this pill is useless now, you can still take it when you are injured in the future. Because this pill is the most valuable of the four pills - golden pill. Once the golden elixir is taken, the friar in the foundation period has a 30% chance to form a golden elixir. If the golden elixir is taken by the friar in the golden elixir period, it can not only consolidate the golden elixir, but also recover in a short time in case of injury.


    Lin Xianer wants to take it very much. Once she takes it, she can not only recover from the injury in a short time, but also increase the number of monks. However, how could she accept such an important pill? She hurriedly put the pill into a white jade bottle, handed it to Han Bin and said, "Taoist friend, this pill is too precious for me..."


    Han Bin waved his hand and didn''t pick up the medicine bottle. Instead, he said, "although the pill is precious, it''s valuable. A clue is hard for those who need it." here, Han Bin paused for a moment, and his eyes became deep. He only heard him slowly say: "as long as the information provided by Taoist friends is true and reliable, I''ll give you some such pills."


    "Some..." Lin Xianer felt that her brain couldn''t turn around and said foolishly, "you, do you still have a lot?"


    Han Bin said: "there are many but not, but dozens can still be taken out."


    "Dozens..." Lin xian''er took a breath and looked into Han Bin''s eyes, full of stars.


    Han Bin moved his eyebrows and played a spell at Lin Xianer to wake him up.


    Lin xian''er thought of the failure just now, smiled bitterly and apologized: "Daoyou, my concubine just lost her temper."


    Han Bin glanced at the white jade bottle in the other party''s hand and said, "take it! Let''s start later."


    Lin xian''er didn''t pretend either. She quickly took out the pill and swallowed it. Then sit on the ground and enter the cultivation. After refining the elixir, the strong drug power entered her body along her blood vessels and fused into the golden elixir. Her pale face was recovering at an amazing speed. In only half an hour, her face became ruddy. At the moment, the white light on her face flashed, and an array disappeared, revealing her original appearance

 Chapter 264

    The appearance at the moment is ten times more beautiful than that just now, although it is three times similar. However, the weak breath did not dissipate. After watching it, people couldn''t help but want to take good care of it in their arms. If Lin Xianer''s appearance had been worse than Xiao Yuyao just now, it would be comparable with Xiao Yuyao at the moment.


    Seeing Lin Xianer show his original appearance, Han Bin was slightly stunned, and then recovered his forgiveness. Han Bin has seen many beautiful women. Xiao Yuyao, Liu Xihan, Murong pear, Ling shuangshuangshuang and Na LAN Jingyi, who is heartless and heartless, are all peerless. Therefore, Han Bin has immunity to peerless beauty.


    Now, Xiao Yuyao has just left, and Han Bin is sad that even the most amazing woman will not have any interest.


    At the same time, Lin Xianer opened her eyes after refining the last drug. When she saw that Han Bin''s eyes were clear and clear, and there was no sign of being absent-minded, her heart was full of surprise. Under normal circumstances, Lin Xianer cast spells on her face and changed her face a little, otherwise outsiders will take her away when they see her true face, either as a companion to repair immortals or as a stove tripod. Lin Xianer knows her face very well. As long as a man sees it, he will be lost in it. But she didn''t expect that Han Bin didn''t even lose his mind.


    Lin xian''er smiled bitterly, glanced at the coffin around her and said, "Taoist friend, you love her very much!"


    Han Bin didn''t answer her. He changed the subject and said, "let''s go!" he moved his wrist, carried the coffin on his body and left the cave.


    They left Linxian island and flew into the air. Linxian''er couldn''t help asking, "Daoyou, you''ve been carrying it..."


    Han Bin didn''t wait for her to finish speaking, so he replied, "I won''t put her in a dark storage bag until I find a way to keep the flesh from rotting. I''ll take her with me forever." he didn''t have a voice, but he was determined. It seemed that nothing could change his determination. Even death can''t change his mind.


    With such a firm belief, Lin Xianer couldn''t help but be stunned. A moment later, she calmed down and reminded, "Taoist friend, aren''t you afraid of magic to hurt her?"


    "If you hurt her, you must hurt me first." Han Bin said in a deep voice, "as long as I''m not dead, no one wants to hurt her."


    Lin Xianer was speechless for a while. She really didn''t think how much Han Bin loved the woman in the coffin and even looked for an impossible way to revive her. Thinking of this, Lin xian''er sighed and pointed in one direction, then remained silent. Flying all the way, they didn''t speak except for the previous conversation.


    The distance of thousands of miles is just a matter of breathing for friars.


    When they came to a rather remote island, Lin Xianer stopped and pointed to the island on the sea and said, "Daoyou, this is the island."


    Around this island, there is no island within a hundred miles, standing alone on the sea. The area of the island is much larger than that of Linxian Island, and the array arranged on it is also quite complex. Although it is not as big as the protector array of the limen family, it is not much different.


    Han Bin''s divine sense moved, shrouded the whole island in it, then waved his fist and shouted, "break it for me..."


    In the Tianluo sea area, almost all islands are named after their owners. In this way, it is not only convenient to remember, but also let monks and mortals know the name of the owner of the island, so as to be famous all over the world. Therefore, the owner of zhouye island is zhouye, the little childe of the Zhou family. Zhou Ye''s most annoying thing is cultivation. All his accomplishments are forcibly promoted with pills and natural materials and earth treasures. Without these treasures and family status, it is difficult for him to support himself with his laziness, let alone cultivating immortals.


    Zhou Ye likes to make friends, and the people he makes are not decent people. Most of them are evil friends. On weekdays, he likes things that have nothing to do. These people often get together, either drinking or discussing where the friars on the island are more beautiful. Sometimes, they even snatched those women to have fun together, which simply disgraced the monks.


    Many monks dare to be angry but dare not speak. After all, the status of the Zhou family is there.


    Moreover, this place is far from Tianluo Island, the nest of Tianluo alliance. It can be said that it is far from Tiangao emperor. As long as it doesn''t do anything too special, the senior level of the alliance will turn a blind eye and ignore it. After all, strength is the most important thing in the monastic world. Such things often happen. No one can get angry with the Zhou family because of several low-level nuns.


    On this day, Zhou ye also called several brothers and sat in the hall drinking and having fun. Their accomplishments were in the realm of golden elixir period. Around each of them was a beautiful young woman. Zhou Ye sat on the purple jade chair in the middle. The women waiting on him were very flirtatious, and there was endless temptation between raising their hands. Looking carefully, although these women are bright, their faces are a little pale. It is obvious that they have been used as furnace tripods before serving.


    After drinking a large cup of immortal wine, Zhou Ye clapped his hands and said, "good wine." after that, he thought of something and said, "you guys, do you know what I''m calling you to do this time?"


    One of the men in Black said, "brother Zhou, are there any good goods recently?"


    Zhou Ye raised his right hand, patted the desk in front of him, and said angrily, "Damn it, I really met a girl with excellent appearance when I went out hunting that day. Unexpectedly, I just reported my name and asked her to play with my uncle. The girl was not only different, but dared to resist, and finally escaped badly..."


    After hearing this, they were stunned. A blue young man immediately patted the desk and shouted, "which island chick is so bold that she dares not to give Zhou Shao face."


    Zhou Ye snorted coldly and said, "I''ve sent someone to check this time. The girl lives on the nearby Linxian island."


    When they heard this, they were stunned again, and several of them had their eyes shining.


    The man in black was one of them. He added some upper lips, showed an obscene smile and said, "brother Zhou, it is said that the island owner of Linxian island is one of the best beauties, like a fairy."


    Zhou Ye raised his eyebrows and said, "brother Zhao, do you know?"


    "I don''t know if brother Zhou is talking about her." Zhao Feixiong said with a smile, "but I have a disciple who met the nun on Linxian island. The nun told me about it secretly after following me. She has been very busy recently, so he forgot about it." then he glanced at several people around him and said: "If you don''t believe it, you can ask them. I''m afraid you know about it!"


    Zhou Yegang wanted to answer. The man in blue snorted coldly and said, "Zhao Feixiong, you even want a disciple''s woman. You really lose the monk''s face..."


    When Zhao Feixiong heard this, he was unhappy and said, "Xia Houdong, don''t talk sarcastically here. Who can taste the fresh of an apprentice except you who are not enlightened?"


    Xia Houdong snorted coldly, "so what? I''ll see if you''re unhappy. What can you do to me?" he stood up impressively and looked like he was going to do it.


    Zhao Feixiong was not afraid of him, so he stood up. He patted the storage bag around his waist and offered a blue flying sword. He was not afraid to say, "I can''t do anything to you, but... It''s OK to interrupt your dog leg."


    Xia Houdong roared, "looking for death." then he offered his life magic weapon and pointed to each other.


    The scene became tense for a moment. The people in the hall, look at me and I look at you. I don''t know why they quarreled in the hall.


    In front of them, Zhou Ye coughed and said, "you two are my guests. If you fight on my island, it''s not very good!" he said, giving them a wink and motioning each other not to do it here.


    Zhao Feixiong glanced at Zhou ye and said, "for the sake of brother Zhou''s face, I don''t see you in the same way. If you have another time, I''ll make you look good." he put away his magic weapon, sat on Pan Tuan, picked up a cup of immortal wine and drank it up. From beginning to end, he didn''t look at Xia Hou Dong, as if he didn''t give it at all.


    Xia Houdong was furious. His eyes were full of anger. Then he turned to Zhou ye and said, "Zhou Shao, you have to decide for me." he put away his magic weapon and looked at Zhao Feixiong with a murderous look, as if there was some deep hatred between the two.


    Seeing such eyes, everyone showed a look of doubt. They are all brothers. How could they become like this?


    Zhou Ye was also curious. He waved to Xia Hou Dong, motioned him to sit down first, and then said, "brother Xia Hou, what happened?"


    Xia Hou said, "Zhou Shao, they say rabbits don''t eat grass near their nest, but Zhao Feixiong is such a good bastard that he robbed the woman I like. Even if he robbed her, he killed her." when he spoke, he held his hands tightly and his eyes were more murderous. If his eyes could kill, Zhao Feixiong had died countless times.


    When they heard this, they were slightly stunned. Zhou ye also thought it was too much and said, "brother Zhao, you''re a little too much!"


    Zhao Feixiong''s family is also huge, and his family''s status on the mainland is vaguely higher than that of the Zhou family.


    Among the people in the hall, he is the only one who dares to be aboveboard and fraternal with Zhou Ye. Therefore, Zhao Feixiong is not afraid of Zhou Ye. When he heard what he said, he snorted coldly and said, "brother Zhou, people are dead. Why do you say this? It''s a big deal. I''ll take some people to bring the island owner of Linxian island to everyone for fun."


    The people''s eyes lit up, and their faces were full of ecstasy. Zhou ye said, "this is true."


    "Brother Zhou." Zhao Feixiong bit a roasted chicken leg and patted his chest, "when did I cheat you? Which time did I fail to do what I said?"


    Everyone nodded. Although Zhao Feixiong was a little grumpy, he never said anything.


    Zhou Ye laughed and said, "since brother Zhao said, I''ll go together and see how brother Zhao won the woman."


    In addition to Xia Houdong, the people picked up the cups one after another and said in unison, "brother Zhao, please..."


    Seeing the crowd raise their glasses, Xia Houdong was unhappy and said, "Zhou Shao, I..."


    Zhou Ye didn''t wait for him to finish, so he waved his hand and interrupted, "brother Xia Hou, maybe so! After we played with the woman, we''ll give her to you. Whatever you want, what do you think?"


    "This..." hearing this, Xia Houdong was very angry. He just wanted to talk, but he saw Zhou Ye flirting with the maid around him without looking at him. Finally, he couldn''t stand it. He hugged the people and said angrily, "you guys, different ways don''t work together. Goodbye." he waved his long sleeve and strode outside the hall

 Chapter 265

    After Xia Houdong left, Zhou Ye laughed and said, "come on, drink. Don''t worry about him. Without him, we''ll have a better time..."


    "Ha ha..." everyone laughed loudly, and their voice was indescribable.


    After Xia Houdong walked out of the hall, he performed his hiding skill and flew into the air. But as soon as he flew into the air, he just heard a slap. The arrays arranged around the island collapsed one after another. A huge shock wave flew in the face. He waved to offset the aftershocks. Then, Xia Houdong moved his mind and felt it around him.


    Not far away, a man and a woman were suspended at a height of 100 feet. The man''s appearance was ordinary, but his eyes were unusually cold.


    The beauty of a woman is amazing, even if a woman looks at it, she will be moved.


    They stood together and looked from a distance like a pair of perfectly matched immortal couples.


    Xia Houdong was relieved when he saw this. Seeing his menacing appearance, he must have come to find Zhou Ye''s trouble. He felt a move and scanned them. He found that there were only golden elixir friars between them. He couldn''t help staring. He and Zhou ye have been together for more than ten years, and he is well aware of the powerful array on zhouye island. Let alone the friar of Jindan period, even the strong man of Yuanying period can''t defeat the array on the island without a moment''s effort. But just now, he clearly sensed that the array was defeated in the blink of an eye. It was clearly formed by one hit.


    Thinking that such a powerful array could be defeated with one blow, Xia Houdong couldn''t help taking a breath. In his memory, a friar who could display such power must have achieved great accomplishment in the later stage of Yuanying, or even the strong one in the transformation period of Yuanying. When Xia Houdong thought of this, he was more sure that the other party must be the strong one above Yuan Ying period, otherwise he couldn''t hide his breath so well that he couldn''t see the real cultivation.


    Xia Houdong seems to have thought about this scene for a long time. In fact, he only has a short and familiar Kung Fu. As soon as he flashed, he came into the air. Then he flashed in front of the two men, bowed his hands to Han Bin and said, "senior, do you come for Zhou ye?" he said so, but his heart hummed coldly: "Zhou ye, I used to treat you as a brother, but I didn''t expect you to help me out. You''re dead this time." he secretly rejoiced that he came out early, He won''t get out of here alive until he''s killed.


    Hearing Xia Houdong calling master Han Bin, Lin Xianer was stunned. In the twinkling of an eye, she understood and felt ridiculous in her heart.


    Han Bin looked the same. He did look like a strong man. He snorted coldly and said, "where is Zhou ye?" needless to think, Han Bin also knew that the other party was not Zhou ye, because at the moment of breaking the array, he had seen everything on the island in his heart. Han Bin only wanted to kill Zhou ye this time. As for the other monks, he didn''t want to be involved.


    Hearing Han Bin''s disdain, Xia Houdong was more sure that the other party must be the strong one in Yuanying period. He bowed slightly and said, "senior, zhouye is among them. Please help me take revenge."


    Han Bin wanted to send the other party away, but when he heard this, he couldn''t help frowning and said, "help you take revenge?"


    Xia Houdong hurriedly said, "senior, if you help me kill Zhou ye and Zhao Feixiong, the younger generation will be willing to be slaves." he said this because the female monk killed by Zhao Feixiong is the only true love he has met in the Taoist world for many years. I wanted to find a chance to tell Zhou ye that I would never participate in such a gathering in the future. Unexpectedly, I met this thing.


    Han Bin smiled coldly and said, "I can kill you, but I don''t need a slave..."


    Xia Houdong was suddenly cold in his heart. He just wanted to talk, but Han Bin said, "if you can give me a useful clue, I''ll help kill them."


    Hearing this, Xia Hou Dong was stunned. His eyes were full of confusion and said, "elder, what clue?"


    "How to keep the corpse from rotting for a long time." Han Bin said, "or let the dead soul recover its memory." when he said this, Han Bin couldn''t help smiling bitterly. The other party may be able to say something in the first half of the sentence. In the latter half of the sentence, even he felt powerless. How could he know that the other side was a golden elixir friar?


    Xia Houdong''s eyes were full of surprise, especially after listening to the second half of the sentence. He really couldn''t figure out what the other party wanted to do in this way. Looking at him, the soul will disappear when it dies. It is impossible to stay in the world. It is useless even to find a way to restore memory.


    Xia Houdong just wanted to answer. Suddenly, a legend came to mind and said, "senior, I don''t know if it''s true when I heard a legend?"


    Han Bin had no hope, but when he heard this, he was still nervous and asked, "say..."


    Xia Houdong didn''t understand why the other party suddenly showed his eagerness, but he didn''t think much. He replied: "it is said that there are fish people in the east of Tianluo island. Fish people''s tears can restore the lost memory, but..."


    "Just what?" Han Bin continued.


    "Just..." facing Han Bin''s eyes, Xia Houdong felt out of breath and hurriedly said, "I just don''t know whether fish man''s tears are useful for dead souls..."


    Han Bin, as long as the clue is really feasible, it doesn''t matter. Han Bin will explore it slowly.


    Just then, more than ten streamers flashed on the pirates, and the party flew into high school. The leader was Zhou Ye.


    Han Bin motioned Xia Houdong to stand behind him and said, "tell me the person you want to kill, and I''ll help you fulfill your wish."


    Xia Houdong pointed to Zhao Feixiong, gnashing his teeth and said, "senior, he is Zhao Feixiong, help me kill him." he thought Han Bin had a feud with Zhou ye, so he must know him. He didn''t point to the latter.


    Han Bin nodded and said to Lin Xianer: "who is Zhou ye?"


    Xia Houdong couldn''t help but be stunned when he said this. It turned out that they were not immortal lovers. The elder was the killer invited by the female nun.


    Lin xian''er didn''t lift her head and said, "the one in front is."


    At the moment, the people also heard the conversation between them. Zhou Ye laughed and said angrily: "Xia Houdong, thanks to me for treating you as a brother, you bought a killer to kill me, and also bought a second-rate killer." he paused and sneered: "if you don''t have money, you can tell Uncle. Uncle will help you pay for a first-class killer, ha ha!"


    The people behind Zhou Ye burst into laughter and thought it was a very funny thing.


    "Xia Houdong, you''re looking for death." Zhao Feixiong laughed and sneered, "since you like that woman so much, my brothers will send you to see her today."


    At this time, a monk said, "Zhou Shao, who is that girl? She looks very good."


    As soon as this remark came out, all the people''s eyes fell on Lin Xianer. After Zhou ye saw the other party''s appearance, he couldn''t help but be stunned. Then he laughed wildly and said: "chick, it''s a pity that you ran away last time. Unexpectedly, you sent it to the door before you came to see you. It''s hard to say that you miss you so much and want you to help you feel like you want to die and be immortal?"


    "Bah!" Lin xian''er blushed angrily, "Zhou ye, don''t talk nonsense. Next year''s today is your death day."


    "I don''t know if today next year is my death day." Zhou Ye was not angry and continued to flirt, "but I can tell you for sure that today this year, you will become my woman, ha ha!!!" speaking of this, he looked at Han Bin and continued: "Brothers, see? This guy also brought a coffin. Do you know what to do?"


    "I don''t know," they said in unison.


    "He''s afraid he''ll die here." Zhou Ye smiled. "The coffin was prepared in advance."


    "Hahaha..." when they heard this, they laughed loudly. The laughter was so unbridled.


    Han Bin didn''t seem to hear it, and his face didn''t look like defecation.


    Lin xian''er couldn''t help it. She bit her lower lip. Her eyes were full of anger. She said angrily, "asshole."


    Zhou Ye was not ashamed, but felt like praising himself. He smiled and said, "Sir, I''m an asshole. What can you do to me? Ha ha!"


    Lin xian''er stared at Han Bin and said to him, "senior, help me kill him." she is a smart person. If she calls Han Bin Daoyou at this time, it will certainly arouse Xia Houdong''s suspicion. It''s better to shout a senior and let Xia Houdong think Han Bin is the strong one in Yuan''s infancy.


    Han Bin nodded. Just when he wanted to do it, Zhou Ye laughed and said with a wild laugh, "elder, did I hear you right! You should call a senior friar of the golden elixir period." speaking of this, he looked at the people around him and continued to sneer: "do you think my ears are bad, or are they two brain problems?"


    The people around them laughed and nodded at the same time: "Zhou Shao, I think their brains were caught by the door. Otherwise, how could they invite a second-rate killer and mistakenly think it was an elder."


    Zhao Feixiong sneered and said, "whatever they shout, sir, I''ll teach this monk who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth to dare to kill us. It''s just tired of living." As he said this, he patted the storage bag around his waist, and a palm sized black fishing net appeared in front of him. Zhao Feixiong quickly pinched the law and made a decision. All kinds of spiritual power hit the fishing net. In the twinkling of an eye, the fishing net released dazzling light. Then, Zhao Feixiong raised his hand, pointed to Han Bin and said, "go!"


    Under the control of Zhao Feixiong, the black fishing net went straight to Han Bin as fast as lightning.


    In the air, the fishing net grew rapidly at an amazing speed. When Han Bin was in front of Han Bin, it was several feet wide.


    Han Bin was suspended in the air, motionless, without any action. He looked as if he was stunned.


    Everyone laughed loudly when they saw this. Zhou ye said sarcastically, "chick, this is the killer you''re looking for. Did you see it? It''s stupid." after that, he looked at Han Bin and said, "I said the killer, if you''re short of money, you can talk to uncle. As long as you kneel in front of uncle and knock three heads, uncle will give you 100000 spirit stones, how about it?" Speaking of this, he suddenly remembered something and reminded Zhao Feixiong: "brother Zhou, this is the first person who dares to kill us. Don''t kill him later. Let''s have a good time."

 Chapter 266

    Zhao Feixiong smiled coldly. While controlling the magic weapon, he said, "brother Zhou, don''t worry. I just trapped him and won''t kill him."


    At the moment, Lin Xianer looked very calm, as if she was not worried that Han Bin was trapped by magic weapons. Because she knew Han Bin''s strength and huge spiritual power, such a magic weapon was simply vulnerable.


    Lin xian''er knew that Xia Houdong on one side had no end. Although Xia Houdong thought Han Bin was likely to be a strong man, he couldn''t understand why Han Bin would make such a low-level mistake and didn''t take the magic weapon? Xia Houdong finally believes that there are only two possibilities, either the other party has advanced cultivation, or the other party has a powerful magic weapon to crack the array.


    The speed of the black fishing net was very fast. I saw a flash of black light in the air and came to Han Bin''s head. The fishing net opened its mouth and went straight under Han Bin''s head, covering him in an instant.


    Zhao Feixiong flashed a pleased look in his eyes. While pinching the law, he said to Xia Hou Dong, "Xia Hou Dong, I''ll kill the killer you found first, and then kill you."


    Zhou Ye added his lips and said excitedly, "don''t worry, little girl, the uncle is coming." as he said, his figure flashed and appeared in front of Lin Xianer.


    Lin xian''er hurriedly stepped back and offered a magic weapon to him, "what do you... What do you want?"


    "Ha ha!" Zhou Ye laughed wildly, "what do you think I can do? Of course, I''ll make you feel like a woman..."


    At this moment, a group of monks behind Zhou ye all burst into laughter, and their faint green eyes were like wolves seeing satisfied prey.


    Zhao Feixiong frowned and shouted, "brother Zhou, why are you talking so much nonsense to her? Catch it quickly. The brothers can''t wait."


    Zhou Ye laughed and said, "OK..." just as his voice sounded, an incredible scene appeared.


    Han Bin''s fishing net suddenly released huge spiritual power, which was amazing and seemed to destroy the sky and the earth.


    Everyone sensed the changes in Han Bin, and their eyes fell on him. The excited expression on their faces disappeared and was replaced by surprise. When the public sensed that Han Bin exuded a huge breath, they stared one by one, and their mouths were big enough to put down an egg.


    Because Han Bin exudes a huge breath, they have also felt it on the strong in the yuan infant period.


    At the thought that Han Bin is likely to be the strong one in Yuanying period, everyone looks like death, and there is only one idea in their heart. That''s running, running as far as you can.


    At this time, only a dull noise came, and Han Bin''s fishing net suddenly collapsed, turned into little pieces and fell down.


    At the same time, there was no aftershock. It can be seen that Han Bin broke this magic weapon very easily.


    When the magic weapon collapsed, Zhao Feixiong immediately spit out a mouthful of blood, and his face became very pale. His eyes at Han Bin were like seeing a monster. Not only him, but also others. They really don''t understand that Han Bin has only the cultivation of Jindan period. Why can he release such a huge attack?


    Suddenly, people thought of a possibility. Han Bin hid his accomplishments and wanted to kill them in one fell swoop.


    At the thought of this, people dared not stay here, hurriedly performed their hiding skills and scattered around.


    Zhao Feixiong did the same. As soon as he performed his escape skill, he felt a spell coming quickly. When he was surprised, he turned around and looked. When he saw a blue streamer coming after him, he took out a jade amulet from the storage bag and quickly crushed it. After the jade amulet was broken, a huge spiritual force was released to form an ancient shield with more than one person in front of him.


    The soul killing finger was very fast. In a twinkling of an eye, it came to Zhao Feixiong and fell on the shield.


    With a click, the shield collapsed. The power of soul killing finger was only reduced, and then suddenly flashed into Zhao Feixiong''s body. Zhao Feixiong''s body trembled, his body suddenly stopped moving forward, and his vitality disappeared at an amazing speed. After a few short breaths, even his soul disappeared. Then his body flashed and fell straight from the air.


    At the same time, Han Bin has come to Zhou Ye''s back. His huge spiritual power condenses in his right hand and holds Zhou ye in his hand.


    Zhou ye only felt his body tremble, and his spiritual power was sealed in an instant. His eyes were full of panic. He begged for mercy and said, "senior, please let me go. As long as you don''t kill me, I can give you whatever you want." here, seeing Han Bin didn''t answer, he gritted his teeth and said, "senior, how much money does that chick give you? I''ll buy my life at ten times the price."


    Han Bin snorted coldly, his disdain flashed in his eyes, and said coldly, "I''m not interested in the spirit stone."


    Hearing Han Bin''s words, Zhou Ye breathed a sigh of relief and said, "senior, whether it''s spirit stone or heaven and earth treasure, I have a lot of materials for refining utensils, as long as..."


    Han Bin couldn''t finish the other party and interrupted, "I just want a clue. As long as you can say it, I''ll let you go. How about it?"


    "Clue?" Zhou Ye was stunned and asked subconsciously, "what clue?"


    "Let the flesh not rot, or let the dead soul restore memory." Han Bin said coldly.


    Hearing this, Zhou Ye''s face was full of doubts. He really couldn''t understand why the other party wanted such clues? However, Zhou Ye didn''t dare to ask. After thinking for a long time, he didn''t think of the relevant situation. He hurriedly said, "senior, I don''t have any relevant methods, but I can take out..."


    Han Bin''s eyebrows tightened, and his right hand suddenly made a force, "you can die." the huge spiritual power rushed into Zhou Ye''s body in an instant. Only to hear a bang, his body exploded and turned into a rain of blood. Han Bin looked forward with his right hand and pinched Zhou Tong''s soul in his hand. Without waiting for the other party to speak, he pinched it.


    After killing the two, Han Bin glanced at the people who had fled and ignored them. He turned to Xia Hou, who had already looked silly: "I''ve killed you..."


    Xia Houdong seemed to be lost in his soul. He was stunned in situ. He had not seen the strong one, but he could kill them in such a short time, especially the means of pinching and exploding zhouye. It was very cruel. Hearing Han Bin''s words, Xia Houdong calmed down and hurriedly hugged his fist and said, "thank you... Thank you..." the horror in his heart was unimaginable. Looking carefully, his lips trembled gently, as if the scene just now had been deeply imprinted in his memory.


    Han Bin nodded his head, waved his hand and said, "go!"


    Xia Hou took a deep breath in the East and hugged his fist again. "Thank you, master." after that, he showed his hiding skill and flew to the sea in the West.


    Lin Xianer was also surprised. Because she knew that Han Bin was strong, her expression was not as clear as Xia Houdong. As soon as her body floated, she came to Han Bin and said, "thank you..."


    "You don''t have to thank me. We just have a simple interest relationship." Han binning said, "now, you can say the way to preserve the flesh."


    Lin xian''er glanced at the falling sea area and said slowly: "Taoist friend, one of the people you killed just now is a monk of the Zhao family. There is a magic weapon in the Zhao family, called Youming ice coffin. This magic weapon is refined from ten thousand year ice basalt and countless cold attribute treasures. The temperature during the period is surprisingly low, below minus ten thousand degrees. It is said that when people lie in it, their flesh can not rot."


    Han Bin''s eyebrows tightened and his eyes fell on Lin Xianer. What he had just said had touched his heartstrings. If he could really take such a coffin, it might really make Xiao Yuyao''s flesh immortal. But the status of the Zhao family in Tianluo sea area is equal to that of the Zhou family. The Zhou family still has so many strong people, and the Zhao family can''t live without it.


    Thinking of this, Han Bin couldn''t help asking, "Lin Daoyou, how many strong people are there above the golden elixir period of the Zhao family?"


    Lin Xianer thought for a moment and said slowly, "no one outside knows how many strong people there are in the golden elixir period of the Zhao family. However, there are at least thousands of people who get the news from others." she paused and saw that Han Bin''s look had not changed. It was obvious that she was not interested in the number of strong people in the golden elixir period. The conversation turned and said: "There are 100 strong people in the Zhao family during their infancy. Most of them are special envoys from one side. Not many of them stay in the family. Some of them stay in Tianluo island and are closed all year round."


    Han Bin also said, "how many are the strong in the transformation period of Yuanying?"


    "There is a rumor from the outside." Lin Xianer said with uncertainty, "as for whether it really exists, no one can be sure..."


    "Is the netherworld ice coffin in the hands of the family''s ancestors or in the family?" Han Bin thought for a moment and asked the question he was most concerned about.


    Lin Xianer shook her head, smiled bitterly and said, "Han Daoyou, I also heard the news from a friend who has a good relationship. As for the specific situation, my concubine is not clear." then she arched her hands apologetically.


    Han Bin frowned and thought for a long time. Finally, he waved his hand and said, "Lin Daoyou, Han Mou went to inquire first. If you need Han Mou in the future, you can contact me..." after that, he took out a jade card from the storage bag and handed it to the other party, "as long as you crush this jade card, Han Bin will come if he is nearby..."


    Lin Xianer took the jade card and was moved for a while. She said, "Han Daoyou..." she just wanted to speak, but Han Bin waved her hand and swallowed what she said. Then Lin Xianer took out a jade slip from the storage bag and handed it to Han Bin. "Han Daoyou, I have no place to help you. This is a detailed map of Tianluo sea area. I hope it will help you."


    Han Bin was also impolite. He took the jade slips, browsed them quickly, put them in the storage bag, and then hugged his fist and said, "Lin Daoyou, goodbye..."


    "Let''s go," Lin Xianer said with a fist.


    Han Bin took a look at the front, recognized the direction, and suddenly stepped forward with his right foot. A huge spiritual force was condensed in his feet. His body moved like a thunderbolt straight ahead, and the next moment appeared hundreds of miles away. Han Bin''s speed was amazing. In a few steps, he crossed the thousands of miles of sea

 Chapter 267

    But the vast sea area is boundless. If you move forward at this speed, I don''t know how long it will take to reach it.


    Han Bin lacks nothing now. The only thing he lacks is time. Xiao Yuyao''s body contains a lot of broken cryolite, but cryolite can only be kept for a few months at least. It has taken nearly two months to come here from the depths of the East China Sea. Although there is still some time to delay, Han Bin can''t wait.


    In mid air, Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist and offered the seal of heaven. His divine consciousness moved, and drops of spiritual liquid flew out of the jade seal and suspended in front of him. With a wave of his right hand, Han Bin grabbed more than ten drops of liquid in his hand, then opened his mouth and swallowed it. When the spirit liquid entered the body, the huge energy was distributed in the body. Han Bin gripped the jade seal of the heaven, his mind moved, his body disappeared out of thin air, on the vast sky, and the next moment appeared thousands of miles away.


    The art of teleportation can only be performed by the strong in the transformation period of Yuanying. This is the law of the monastic world.


    Therefore, Han Bin appeared thousands of miles away. Many flying friars sensed it, especially those who were strong in Yuanying period. When they found that Han Bin could teleport, their eyes were full of respect, thinking they had met the strong in Yuanying transformation period. However, when they found that Han Bin''s breath was only golden elixir, many people looked puzzled.


    Of course, doubts belong to doubts, but no one doubts Han Bin''s cultivation. Because let alone the strong in the golden elixir period, even the strong in the Yuanying period can''t blink. People just don''t understand that all the accomplishments in the Tianluo sea area are proud of their own accomplishments. Wherever they go, they will reveal their accomplishments for the admiration of the world. They have never seen anyone deliberately hide their accomplishments.


    They wondered why Han Bin wanted to hide his accomplishments.


    If these people knew that Han Bin didn''t hide friars at all, his accomplishments were like this. I don''t know how he would feel in his heart.


    After blinking, Han Bin''s speed was amazing. In a twinkling of an eye, he came tens of thousands of miles away. Although the Tianluo sea area is large, it is not boundless. Han Bin came to an island with a large area after a long time of incense. The island in front of us is where the Zhao family is located. It is called Zhaojia island. Its island is 100 times the size of Linxian island. Although there are many large islands in Tianluo sea area, only two or three such large islands have been seen along the way.


    The identity and status of Tianluo sea area are judged by the area of the island. The larger the island, the more prominent the identity. On the contrary, the smaller the island, the lower the identity. Generally speaking, monks who can own such a large island are either big families or their accomplishments are above the transformation period of Yuanying. Because among the strong Yuanying, the highest status is the island envoy. The envoy''s Island is only five times the size of an ordinary island at most, and the island in front of him is more than ten times larger.


    Therefore, when Han Bin saw the island, he was sure that Lin Xianer did not lie. This is where Yuanying Zhao''s family is located.


    There are huge arrays on the island, which are extremely complex, including not only some brilliant arrays of ancient monks, but also some arrays in Tianluo sea area. What surprised Han Bin most is that these arrays are also mixed with some prohibitions. Although the power of prohibitions is not great, it can also be seen that the accomplishments of those who arrange prohibitions are definitely more than one turn, And I have some deep research on the array.


    If it is an ordinary array, Han Bin can easily break it after a period of time, but once there is a prohibition, even if he can break it with Han Bin''s current cultivation, he will disturb the monks in the array. Han Binsi wanted to go and finally felt that he had to break through. If you encounter a strong person in Yuanying''s transformation period, you can only fight hard. If you don''t have more than one strong person, ask about the Youming ice coffin before making plans.


    Thinking of this, Han Bin took a deep breath, condensed his whole body''s spiritual power behind his palm, then drank a low voice, and punched the array above the island. There was a flash of light on the fist, and a transparent shadow of the fist came out directly above the island. The shadow of the fist fell on the array. Only a roar came. The huge array shook slightly, and there were faint signs of running away.


    If you continue at this speed, you can definitely defeat the array on the island within ten punches.


    Han Bin''s cultivation is not high, and his attack power is amazing. Under this fist, the attack power exerted can definitely compete with the full strength of Yuanying''s later Da Yuanman strongman. Therefore, at the moment when the fist shadow hit the array, friars of the Zhao family all thought that old monsters in the later stage of Yuanying came, put down their things one by one, left the cave of cultivation and flew directly over the island.


    The sky flashed, and five monks flew in the air and suspended over the island.


    Among the five friars, except that the leader is an old man, the other four are all middle-aged men.


    All five of them were friars in Yuanying period, and the leader reached the state of great perfection in Yuanying''s later period. Look at his momentum, as long as he wants, he can fly into nine days and make a turn at any time. But no one knows whether it can succeed. After all, entering nine days is very dangerous. Even if you are fully sure, it is a near death.


    The old man in charge is kind-hearted and has eyes like electricity. After he saw Han Bin, he was slightly stunned, and his eyes were full of doubts. Not only him, but also the four people behind him, with puzzled faces. The five people really don''t understand why the other side is clearly a golden elixir friar. Why can they exert such huge attack power. In addition, they also wondered why the other party came?


    The old man''s name was Zhao Guozhong. As the elder of the Zhao family, when he saw Han Bin, he bowed his hands and said, "Taoist friends, I don''t know why he attacked our family''s array for no reason?" although he saw that the other party''s cultivation was only Jindan period, he didn''t think that the other party was really a Jindan period friar. Even the attack methods revealed by Han Bin were enough to make him commensurate with his peers and couldn''t be a low-level friar.


    Han Bin didn''t talk nonsense. He opened his mouth and saw the mountain road: "there is no injustice or hatred between each other. Han came this time and wanted to ask the nobles to borrow something."


    Hearing this, before the old man could speak, a man behind him snorted coldly and disdained: "boy, you haven''t figured out the place yet! This is zhaojiadao. He dares to borrow things here. Is he impatient?" he was interrupted at the critical moment of his cultivation just now. He was very upset. When he found out Han Bin''s accomplishments, he wanted to kill Han Bin now. It was entirely in the face of the family elders to speak in such a tone.


    Zhao Guozhong''s face sank and said angrily, "Zhao Liu, step back. Don''t be rude."


    Hearing the elder''s reprimand, Zhao Liu felt a little oppressed and said, "elder, a Jindan friar, what are you doing talking so much nonsense to him?" he glanced at Han Bin in front of him and disdained to say: "even though he has high attack power, he is not a Jindan friar. Can''t we kill one of our five Yuanying friars?"


    Zhao Guozhong frowned and said sternly, "I told you to shut up. Didn''t you hear me?"


    Zhao Liu''s face sank and said coldly, "elder, if you''re afraid, I''ll take him down alone." then, before Zhao Guozhong answered, he patted the storage bag around his waist and offered a fishing fork more than half a Zhang high. The fishing fork is black and has three strands. The sun shines on it and emits a faint streamer. It is obviously an excellent magic weapon in the period of Yuanying.


    After offering the magic weapon of his life, Zhao Liu didn''t think about it, so he flashed and turned into a streamer in front of Han Bin. After he made a decision on the fishing fork, he said arrogantly, "boy, don''t say that I bullied a younger generation. Today, I asked you to use whatever skills you have! If you can block my three spells, not only did you not investigate the attack on the array just now, but also invited you to the island to talk about it in detail. What do you think?"


    At this time, a man behind Zhao Guozhong said, "elder, why don''t you stop him?"


    Zhao Guozhong snorted coldly and said in a low voice: "Zhao Liu''s cultivation has become more and more irritable recently, and even some arrogant. Let him suffer a little, which will be good for his future cultivation..."


    "But... What if the friar hurt him?" the friar worried.


    Zhao Guozhong looked calm and said without worry: "don''t worry! No matter how powerful the monk is, he won''t dare to be wild here unless he doesn''t want to survive in Tianluo sea area."


    If you are a local friar, as Zhao Guozhong said, you don''t dare to be wild here. But Han Bin, a foreign monk, is carefree and doesn''t care so much. Besides, Han Bin came here for only one purpose, that is to get the Youming ice coffin. For Xiao Yuyao, let alone the Zhao family, even if this is where the immortal lives, Han Bin will come without hesitation.


    Han Bin''s eyes were cold. His eyes swept over Zhao Liu and said coldly, "can your words represent the whole Zhao family?"


    Hearing this, Zhao Liu was upset and said angrily, "boy, don''t you despise uncle? My words don''t count. Whose words count?" anyway, he is also one of the elders of the Zhao family. Although his words can''t play an absolute role, they can also play a certain role. Han Bin''s words just now simply despise him, which makes Zhao Liu, who has always been proud, how can he bear it in his heart.


    Han Bin sneered and looked at Zhao Guozhong and others not far away.


    Zhao Guozhong looked calm. He didn''t seem to see Han Bin''s eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Han Bin knew it well. He looked at Zhao Liu again and said coldly, "since you want to die, I''ll give you a ride."


    Hearing this, Zhao Liu was immediately happy and said with a wild smile: "since my uncle was born, no one has dared to talk to me in such a tone. You are the first and last." then, he moved his divine sense. The fishing fork suspended in front of him turned into a streamer under his control and went straight to Han Bin. The speed was amazing. He came to Han Bin in an instant

 Chapter 268

    The fishing fork is extremely sharp and emits cold light. With such a huge attack power, no one will think that Han Bin can resist this attack. When people thought that Han Bin would be seriously injured even if he didn''t die under this blow, something they never dreamed of happened.


    Han Bin was suspended in the air, motionless, as if he didn''t see the flying fishing fork.


    The fishing fork was close to his body. Han Bin''s foot was misplaced and his body tilted. He easily avoided the other party''s attack. Then he raised his right hand and suddenly explored forward to hold the fishing fork in his hand. Then, the huge spiritual power was released from the palm and fell on the fishing fork. Under the huge power, the spiritual power contained in the fishing fork ran away at an unimaginable speed. In the twinkling of an eye, it defeated the divine consciousness of Zhao Liuliu.


    The divine sense was defeated, and the connection between the fishing fork and Zhao Liu disappeared. As the master of the magic weapon, Zhao Liu almost fell from the air. Before he could stabilize his body, a mouthful of blood vomited out, and his face turned pale in an instant. Zhao Liu was shocked. He didn''t dare to think much. He hurriedly distributed his divine knowledge and wanted to regain control of the fishing fork. This is his life magic weapon. Once the life magic weapon runs away, he himself will be seriously damaged.


    Zhao Liu''s divine sense radiated out and turned into a huge force. He came to Han Bin and just wanted to enter the fishing fork.


    Suddenly, Han Bin opened his mouth and whispered, "scattered!"


    This voice is not loud, but it contains great power. An extremely powerful sound wave, centered on Han Bin, spread around.


    Zhao Liu''s divine consciousness, after encountering this sound wave, collapsed one after another, and disappeared in an instant.


    The divine sense collapsed. Zhao Liu''s mind sank and another mouthful of blood vomited out. When he saw Han Bin''s eyes, he had no previous contempt and disdain and became frightened. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t believe it. The other party clearly had only Jindan cultivation, and his attack power was so strong. When you think of the other party without using magic weapons, you can seriously hurt him. Once you use magic weapons


    Thinking of this, Zhao Liu really didn''t dare to continue to think, and his face became bloodless. On weekdays, he might have returned to the elder and others, but just now, he said such arrogant words to capture Han Bin. How can he go back now? Zhao Liu is not only arrogant, but also very face-saving. He belongs to the kind of person who wants face. Even if he really dies in war, he will not lower his face and look for help.


    Zhao Liu roared, and the huge spiritual power was released. The great spiritual power was amazing. From the perspective of momentum, it was enough to destroy the trend of heaven and earth. After roaring, Zhao Liu quickly pinched the Dharma. As the Dharma pinched faster and faster, there were thousands of ice arrows in front of him. Each ice arrow contains amazing energy. Under the control of Zhao Liu, an extremely huge sword array is formed. He whispers and points to Han Bin, "go." the ice arrow flashes, turns into a straight line and goes straight to Han Bin.


    With so many ice arrows, Han Bin can defeat them without borrowing magic weapons if his cultivation is quite good. But at the moment, Han Bin has only Jindan friars. If he doesn''t borrow magic weapons, it''s impossible to defeat this spell. Han Bin reacted very quickly. He patted the storage bag around his waist, offered a green sword, and made a decision on the sword. The green light on the sword flashed and disappeared out of thin air.


    When they saw Han Bin offering a green sword, they felt that the sword was just a magic weapon, not a magic weapon. They were surprised.


    Someone couldn''t help asking, "elder, how did he sacrifice a magic weapon? Do you want to..."


    Before the man finished, the elder Zhao Guozhong said, "this is not an ordinary magic weapon, but a fake magic weapon that has been refined for countless times. If I guess wrong, this magic weapon has been refined for at least three times..."


    When they heard this, their pupils narrowed and their eyes were full of surprise. Someone lost his voice and said, "how is this possible? It takes at least a hundred years to refine the fake magic weapon for the first time, and it''s almost the same without a thousand years. How old is he now? How can he refine the magic weapon to this extent?"


    Zhao Guozhong also smiled bitterly and said, "this son must have had an adventure, otherwise he can''t have such luck."


    The man who spoke earlier couldn''t help but worry and said, "elder, he sacrificed such magic tools. Is he going to kill the five younger brothers¡°


    Zhao Guozhong waved his hand and said affirmatively, "don''t worry! Even if Zhao Liu is not his opponent, that man doesn''t dare to kill here. This is the Zhao family. He said he came here to borrow things, but now he hasn''t borrowed them, so he can''t get stiff with us. Unless he doesn''t come to borrow things, he''s looking for death¡°


    When they thought about it, they felt that the elder''s words were very reasonable, and their worries were cleared away.


    While the four were talking, the green sword flashed and suddenly appeared behind Zhao Liu, like a blink, which was imperceptible.


    Zhao Guozhong was the first to find that the green sword was not a spell to attack Zhao Liu, but to kill Zhao Liu. His face sank and he shouted, "be careful..." he reacted quickly, but he was a step slower. After the green sword appeared, he suddenly flashed and flew straight to Zhao Liu''s back.


    At present, Zhao Liu is controlling thousands of ice arrows to attack Han Bin. He didn''t expect Han Bin to come. After all, his divine sense is locked on Han Bin. Han Bin can find it with one action. Zhao Liu really didn''t expect that Han Bin''s seemingly insignificant magic weapon has a fleeting magic power. It can not only escape the induction of divine sense, but also in such a short time Appear behind you.


    Hearing the elder''s cry, Zhao Liu was so worried that he quickly gave up a thousand ice arrows, suddenly turned around and grabbed the green sword.


    At the next moment, Zhao Liu held the sword in his hand. The huge power in the sword counteracted with his body protection aura. Han Bin''s cultivation is not high, and his spiritual power is unusually pure. He can compete with the strong ones in Yuanying''s later stage. With such a huge force, Zhao Liu, as a monk in the middle of Yuanying, couldn''t fight Han Bin at all. After a few breath, he was defeated.


    He felt that the spiritual power in his body dissipated more and more, and there was a faint trend that he could not compete with the green sword. Zhao Liu''s pride on his face disappeared. He hurriedly shouted, "elder, save me..."


    The elder Zhao Guozhong didn''t start, but said to Han Bin, "Taoist friends, stop! We can sit down and talk..." he thought that as long as he said this, the other party will stop. But a scene that he didn''t expect appeared. As soon as his voice finished, Han Bin flashed, and then he recovered.


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Guozhong and others can''t be surprised. What is the other party going to do?


    Suddenly, the crowd saw Han Bin''s figure gradually blurred. They felt tight and shouted bad.


    At this time, all the people, including the big elder, saw that Han Bin had just flashed and performed the teleportation skill that can be performed by the strong in the transformation period of Yuanying. If Han Bin is really a strong man, they will not make such a low-level mistake. The key is that Han Bin''s cultivation is too low. They don''t think about that at all. After all, it is impossible for a strong person in the golden elixir period to perform the art of teleportation in the monastic world.


    Sure enough, as everyone thought, when they found that it was wrong, they quickly turned and looked in the direction of Zhao Liu. Then they saw a flash of light around Zhao Liu, and Han Bin appeared behind him like a ghost.


    Han Bin raised his right hand and fell on Zhao Liu''s back as fast as lightning. A huge energy was released from his palm and entered Zhao Liu''s body. Zhao Liu''s spiritual power dissipated at a speed that could not cover his ears. Then he decided to pinch it one by one and hit Zhao Liu, quickly sealing his cultivation.


    Seeing here, everyone looked silly and didn''t know what to do for a while.


    Han Bin''s hand movement seems simple, but in fact it is impossible to complete it. At least it is impossible to do it with Han Bin''s current cultivation. Not to mention blink, and why Han Bin has such pure spiritual power. As for the seal just now, let alone that Han Bin has only Jindan cultivation accomplishments, even the strong ones in Yuanying period can''t do it, because if you want to easily seal the cultivation accomplishments in a monk''s body, his cultivation accomplishments are at least one order higher than those sealed. In other words, if you want to seal Zhao Liu''s accomplishments, at least you are a friar in the transformation period of Yuanying, otherwise you will never do it.


    Their faces were not only filled with horror, but also set off a huge wave in their hearts. When they slowed down, Zhao Liu had been caught by Han Bin. However, the green sword that previously attacked Zhao Liu has been suspended on Han Bin''s head. The tip of the sword points to Zhao Guozhong and others, emitting a cold light.


    Seeing that Zhao Liu was arrested, the elder Zhao Guozhong hurriedly said, "Taoist friend, if you have anything to say, don''t mess around..."


    At the moment, Zhao Liu''s eyes were lax, and Han Bin obviously exercised his magic. In this case, it is very dangerous. Life and death are completely in Han Bin''s hands. As long as Han Bin has an idea, he will run away and lose his soul.


    Han Bin''s eyes were still cold and ruthless, and said coldly: "Han originally wanted to ask the aristocrat to borrow something, but after seeing the aristocrat''s hospitality, he changed his mind..."


    "Dao you, tell me what you want. As long as you have it in the family, you will not be stingy." although Zhao Guozhong doesn''t know what the other party wants to borrow, as long as it can save Zhao Liu''s life, it will be taken out even if it is precious. After all, no matter how good things are, the life of a strong person is not important. Things are gone, you can do it again in the future. When people die, they disappear forever.


    Zhao Guozhong is very clear about which is more important or less important.


    Han Bin saw that the other party was so cheerful and didn''t talk nonsense. He said directly, "take out the Youming ice coffin, otherwise - he will die."


    Zhao Guozhong and others were stunned when they heard the words "Youming ice coffin". This ice coffin is the secret of the Zhao family. Even the strong people in the family don''t know it except a few senior foreigners in power. They really don''t understand how the monk knows the secrets of the family. In addition, there is another point that people can''t understand. The Youming ice coffin looks like a magic weapon, but it has no attack ability. It can only keep things from decay all year round. Generally, it can only preserve the body of monks.


    What''s the use of such an ice coffin?

 Chapter 269

    Zhao Guozhong thought about this for a moment and said, "Taoist friend, the Youming ice coffin used to be the property of the Zhao family, but it was taken away a hundred years ago..." he can be the eldest elder of the Zhao family. He knows that if there is no Youming ice coffin in the family, the other party will not believe it. Since the other party is coming towards the nether ice coffin, it''s better to transfer the spearhead to others.


    In this case, if it is believed by novice monks, it may not be persuasive for monks like Han Bin. In other words, Han Bin didn''t believe Zhao Guoqiang''s words at all. Let''s not say whether the Youming ice coffin had any magic power. Only this ability to preserve the body is what monks dream of.


    So baby, how can you lend it to others?


    Han Bin snorted coldly, glanced at Zhao Liu and said, "so, Taoist friends don''t want to take things out?" he said with a slight force on his wrist, and a huge spiritual force entered Zhao Liu''s body. Zhao Liu''s originally pale face became more pale. Not only that, when you look carefully, you can see that Zhao Liu''s body was slightly twitching, and even a little white foam came out of his mouth.


    Zhao Guozhong''s face sank and hurriedly said, "Taoist friend, show mercy."


    Han Bin''s face remained unchanged and his voice was still cold. "If you really don''t take out the ice coffin, you can only see his body..."


    "Taoist friend..." Zhao Guozhong took a deep breath and said, "I have just said that the Youming ice coffin has been taken away. Taoist friend asked me to take it out. Isn''t it difficult for me?"


    Han Bin didn''t seem to hear each other''s words. He continued: "within three seconds, take out the ice coffin."


    Zhao Guozhong was shocked. The other party was so young that he saw things so thoroughly. He sighed and continued: "Daoyou, it''s no use even if you kill him. The ice coffin is really not in the Zhao family." at this time, he had no way but to stick to what he said just now. If the other party believes it, it''s OK. If he doesn''t believe it, he insists on killing Zhao Liu and can only fight in one war.


    Han Bin''s eyes were like electricity. He swept over the people, and then gave a cold hum, "looking for death." the huge spiritual power was released and went straight into Zhao Liu''s body. Under the impact of this spiritual power, Zhao Liu''s body instantly turned into a rain of blood. The flesh collapses, and Yuan Ying of Zhao Liu flies out. As soon as he wants to escape, he is caught by Han Bin.


    Zhao Liu''s Yuanying trembled violently, sensed that the breath of death was becoming stronger and stronger, and hurriedly shouted, "elder, help me..."


    This is the Zhao family''s territory. In front of his house, the family disciple was killed. Zhao Guozhong''s face became very ugly. He touched the storage bag around his waist and said word by word: "Taoist friend, do you want to be an enemy with the Zhao family?"


    Han Bin had no fear in his eyes and said, "if you really don''t take out the nether ice coffin, from today on, the Tianzhao family will be removed from Luohai sea..."


    As soon as he said this, everyone was stunned. Zhao Guozhong was very angry and said happily, "good, good, good!" he said three good words in a row, and then angrily said, "Taoist friend, you are still the first friar who dares to say this in front of the Zhao island. I want to see how much you can remove the Zhao family." he roared and patted the storage bag around his waist, Offer a simple bronze mirror.


    The bronze mirror is only the size of a palm and is red. Many complex lines are carved on the mirror, one after another.


    At the same time, the three people behind Zhao Guozhong also sacrificed their own magic weapon, pointing to Han Bin.


    The battle was imminent and the atmosphere became tense for a time.


    Han Bin''s face looked like an ancient well. It couldn''t lift any ripples, as if the four people in front of him didn''t care at all. Han Bin raised his left hand and faced Zhao Liu Yuanying, who was clenched in his right hand, made several consecutive decisions, sealed it, and then threw it into the storage bag. After all this, Han Bin''s heart moved. Under his control, the green sword suspended above his head flashed slightly, disappeared out of thin air, and appeared in front of Zhao Guozhong the next moment.


    Zhao Guozhong was always on alert. He sensed the green sword flying, whispered and said to the three people behind him, "do it." as he said, he raised his right hand and quickly pinched the Dharma. Then, at a point on the mirror, a red streamer came straight out of the mirror and went straight to the green sword.


    The other three people flashed around Han Bin, then controlled their magic weapons and attacked Han Bin.


    At this moment, Xiao Hui''s voice suddenly remembered, "boss, do you want me to help?"


    Han Bin didn''t move his mouth. Through the induction between divine senses, he said, "no, I haven''t paid attention to these friars." then he raised his right hand and pointed at the three people continuously. With each click, a blue streamer was released from his fingers. This streamer is Han Bin''s most powerful spell so far - Soul killing finger.


    Three streamers went straight to the three friars. The speed was amazing.


    Under the control of Han Bin, the green sword fought with the bronze mirror. Although the light beam emitted from the bronze mirror is powerful, it is a little worse than the green sword. After all, the power of the green sword will increase exponentially after three rounds of sacrificial refining. In addition, Han Bin has two forces in his body, and the green sword has the upper hand. It''s a normal thing. However, after all, the green sword has not been refined to the realm of Yuanying period. Although it has the upper hand, it can''t defeat the bronze mirror for a while.


    At present, what Han Bin lacks most is time. In the case of one for three, if the other three hot Teng come and attack together, Han Bin will have difficulty. Han Bin also realized this, opened his mouth, spit out a thought, and went straight to the green sword. The mind falls on the sword, and the huge soul force is integrated into the sword and integrated with the double forces. As soon as the three energies were integrated, the sword body hummed and released an amazing smell. This breath is unimaginable, as if it can destroy heaven and earth.


    The green light on the little sword flashed, and the sword tip hit the light beam. Only a jingle sounded, and the light beam collapsed.


    Zhao Guozhong felt that the breath on the sword suddenly became stronger, his face sank and said in surprise: "this, what spell is this..." originally, he felt that Han Bin''s spiritual power had changed. Unexpectedly, the other party could not only separate the idea of divine consciousness, but also integrate the idea of divine consciousness and spiritual power. What surprised him most was the power released after the integration, which made him feel powerless to resist.


    "The spell to kill you." Han Bin''s eyes were cold, the green sword disappeared out of thin air, and the next moment appeared behind Zhao Guozhong.


    At such a close distance and at such a fast speed, Zhao Guozhong had no time to cast his defense spell. He turned and resisted with the mirror.


    The little sword fell on the mirror, with a click, and a slight crack appeared on the mirror. The crack is visible to the naked eye. After a few seconds, it permeates the whole mirror. Then, just listen to a light sound, the mirror collapses, turns into little lenses, and falls from the air.


    At the same time, the green sword was unstoppable, flashed slightly and went straight through Zhao Guozhong''s body. A thumb thick blood hole appeared in his chest, and the blood flowed. Zhao Guozhong''s pupils are dilated and his eyes are full of disbelief. He has seen many strong men in his life, but he has never seen them. A low-level monk can be so strong that he can''t resist them.


    Sensing that the vitality in the body was dissipating at a very fast speed, Zhao Guozhong made a quick decision, gave up the flesh and chose Yuanying to be isolated.


    There was a flash of light in the air. Zhao Guozhong''s Yuanying appeared in the air. He just wanted to blink. Han Bin appeared beside him and grabbed him in his hand. At the same time, Han Bin moved his eyebrows and screamed. Then he sent out divine knowledge and felt around him.


    Thousands of miles away, Zhao Guozhong''s Yuanying appeared there. He sensed Han Bin''s divine knowledge and said with a smile: "boy, even if your spiritual power is pure and your Taoism is all over the sky, Jiang is still old and spicy, ha ha..."


    Zhao Guozhong was really powerful. After his body died, he could still keep calm. Just at the moment when Yuanying was separated, he showed a magic trick and easily deceived Han Bin. The Yuan Ying Han Bin just grabbed in his hand was his magic body, and he himself moved silently thousands of miles away at that moment.


    The three monks of the Zhao family, after blocking Han Bin''s soul killing finger, just saw Han Bin holding Zhao Guozhong''s Yuanying in his hand and immediately roared, "asshole, I''m going to kill you..." just when they wanted to do it, they saw that the Yuanying in Han Bin''s hand suddenly became transparent. After being stunned, they knew that this was the illusion of the elder, so they were secretly relieved.


    Just a few seconds later, Zhao Liu was killed and the elder collapsed. The three were shocked. Look at me, I look at you. I don''t know what to do for a while. Just when the three were at a loss, Zhao Guozhong''s voice suddenly came, "go back to the family and arrange an array to kill. I''ll go to find Lao Zu now..."


    "Yes!" the three threw a fist in the direction of Zhao Guozhong and were about to fly to Zhao''s Island.


    At this time, Han Bin suddenly said, "don''t run..."


    The three were stunned. They didn''t know what Han Bin meant. Just when they wanted to open their mouth and scold Han Bin, a residual cry came from thousands of miles away. The voice was tragic, which made people feel creepy and numb. The three people''s faces became ugly and hurriedly sent out divine consciousness to look thousands of miles away. When they saw what happened there, they only felt a tumbling in their stomach and almost spit out the sour water in their stomach.


    In the void thousands of miles away, Xiaohui suddenly appeared, holding Yuanying of Zhao Guozhong in its right claw. At the moment, Zhao Guozhong''s infancy is incomplete, his legs have been torn off, and a stream of infantile Qi is emitted from the tear. Sensing that all the people''s divine knowledge fell on him, Xiao Hui smiled and suddenly grabbed Zhao Guozhong''s shoulder. With a click, Zhao Guozhong''s shoulder was torn, and then he was thrown into his mouth by Xiao Hui and chewed

 Chapter 270

    Xiaohui chews it, swallows it, and grabs it again to Zhao Guozhong''s Yuanying. A few times later, he eats the big Yuanying. Xiao Hui patted his paws humanely and said, "Why are there so few delicious things?" when he said this, he suddenly thought of something and said, "by the way, there are three over there. How can I forget!"


    Hearing this, friar Zhao''s body trembled and almost fell from the air.


    Han Bin appeared in front of the three people and said coldly, "if you don''t want to die, tell me the whereabouts of the Youming ice coffin..."


    Han Bin wants the three people to sacrifice the main soul to control their life and death. But the other party''s accomplishments are above him. If they forcibly accept the main souls of the three people, they are likely to be eaten back. Only when their accomplishments are under Han Bin can they be easily accepted. On the contrary, the more accomplishments are higher than Han Bin, the greater the chance of backfire.


    Han Bin saw that the three didn''t answer and repeated, "tell me the whereabouts of the Youming ice coffin. I can let you live..."


    "If you want us to tell the whereabouts of the ice coffin, you must kill us first." one of them shouted angrily.


    There was a flash of light in the air. Xiaohui appeared on Han Bin''s shoulder, smiled at the people and said, "boss, why do you talk so much nonsense with them, just kill them directly."


    Seeing Xiao Hui, they immediately thought of the scene in which Zhang Guozhong Yuanying was killed, and their face became very ugly. Xiao Hui''s skill obviously left a deep impression on them.


    Han Bin glanced at the three and said, "then I''ll help you." anyway, I can''t ask the result. It''s better to kill them directly. It''s a big deal to refine their souls, and then forcibly browse each other''s memory. At that time, maybe we can find the whereabouts of the Youming ice coffin.


    Han Bin raised his wrist and pointed at the three people. I saw a flash of blue light, went straight to the three people, the speed was amazing, and came to them in the twinkling of an eye. At the same time, Han Bin whispered, pinched the law in his hand, and the green sword suspended above his head flashed and appeared behind one of them.


    The soul destroying finger contains huge attack power. It is difficult for the other party to defeat it. The green sword launches an attack and immediately loses the array. The green sword easily defeats his magic weapon, passes through the opponent''s chest and kills him. After killing one person, Han Bin used the same means to kill another friar of the Zhao family with a soul killing finger and a green sword.


    The two dead just died. Before Yuanying was separated, Xiaohui appeared next to their flesh and grabbed their Yuanying in his hand. This time, Xiaohui didn''t swallow Yuanying, but held it in his hand after sealing it. The last Zhao friar, who resisted for a moment, was also not Han Bin''s opponent and was easily killed by Han Bin.


    All three died. Han Bin moved his wrist and released a huge spiritual force. He wrapped the three Yuanying in it, and then sternly asked, "I''m giving you one last chance to tell you the whereabouts of the Youming ice coffin."


    Yuanying was caught, and two of them looked at death like home without fear. One of them looked complex and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Han Bin looked at the expressions of the three at the bottom of his eyes. Seeing that the three didn''t answer, he snorted, "looking for death." then he grabbed one of the Yuanying into his hand and immediately pinched it.


    Then Han Bin looked at the other two and asked again, "do you want to say it?"


    One of them snorted coldly and said, "if you kill us, we won''t say anything."


    "Very good!" Han Bin didn''t talk nonsense. After pinching and exploding his Yuanying, he saw the last Zhao disciple with a complex look and said, "how about you? Die together, or tell the whereabouts of the netherworld ice coffin?" Han Bin did so, in fact, he had already thought about it in his heart. The other two had already planned to die without saying anything, but the last one didn''t want to die.


    Therefore, Han Bin killed the two people in one breath in order to break the last person''s psychological defense. If he really doesn''t say, Han Bin can only spend his spiritual power and forcibly refine each other''s memory.


    After hearing Han Bin''s words, the friar tightened his heart, then gritted his teeth and said, "let me say yes, but you must promise me. After I said it, let me go."


    "Yes," Han Bin replied immediately without thinking.


    Hearing Han Bin''s positive reply, the friar said, "the Youming ice coffin is kept in the family ancestral hall, but it is equipped with a powerful array."


    Han Bin nodded and asked, "where is the family ancestral hall?"


    "Inside the Zhao family Island," replied the friar, "on the peak in the center of the island is the location of the family ancestral hall."


    Han Bin raised his right hand, made several decisions to his Yuanying, sealed it and put it into the storage bag.


    Xiaohui licked his tongue and said with a smile, "boss, you pinched the two babies. This can''t be wasted!"


    Han Bin stared at it and said unhappily, "go find the Youming ice coffin first and wait until you find it." then he put away the storage bags of the four people, turned them into a streamer and flew straight to the bottom of the island. When Han Bin was near the island, he let out a low cry and released a series of fist shadows. He landed on the array over the island. Every time he dropped one, the island shook violently. After ten times, the array on the island could no longer withstand the attack of fist shadows. He just heard a slap and collapsed.


    The array collapsed, revealing the appearance of the island.


    From the appearance point of view, except for the larger ones, Zhaojia island is not much different from the other islands. The center is also the place for family cultivation, and the surrounding is the place where ordinary residents live, or the house where Zhao slaves live. After Han Bin broke the array, everyone looked up at the sky, and their eyes were full of panic.


    Just now, they clearly saw the five strong men of the family flying out, but at the moment, the five did not return.


    In this way, there are only two possibilities, either five people are killed by each other, or five people don''t lower each other and escape.


    For a time, both the servants of the family and the ordinary disciples of the Zhao family talked in a low voice.


    "Who is this friar? He defeated all the five elders."


    "His shape is really strange. There is a big coffin behind him. Is it for himself?"


    "You''re stupid! Have you seen the man who prepared his coffin?"


    "Since it''s not for how to prepare, what exactly is his identity and why is he carrying such a big coffin?"


    "This man looks very green. He has never been seen in the list of strong people in Tianluo sea area..."


    "Is it the strong one who has just had a baby recently?"


    "No, this man''s breath is only the realm of golden elixir period, not the strong one of Yuanying period?"


    "Zhao San, are you kidding? If he is a strong man in the golden elixir period, can the five elders defeat and escape?"


    "Stop talking. He''s coming. I hope he''s really a strong man in the golden elixir period?"


    After breaking the array on the island, Han Bin didn''t look at the people on the ground. He turned into a streamer and flew straight to the peak in the center of the island. The array is also arranged on the mountain, but the arrangement method is very simple. As long as it is a monk, it is easy to break. During Han Bin''s flight, a streamer flew past the outside of the array, and the array collapsed immediately.


    At the moment of collapse, a middle-aged man flew out. The man had sword eyebrows and stars, extraordinary bearing, a purple gold crown and a yellow Taoist robe in his arms. His accomplishments are not high, only the state of perfection in the later stage of the golden elixir. From the momentum, there is still a distance from the birth of a baby.


    After this person appeared, he flew straight to Han Bin. In the air, he quickly hugged his fist and said, "I''m Zhao Kui, the current patriarch of the Zhao family. I don''t know why you came here?"


    Han Bin snorted coldly, didn''t look at each other, and said coldly, "get out of the way."


    Zhao Kui is very smart. He knows he is not the opponent of the other party and quickly gets out of the way. When Han binfei fell to the mountain, he followed him, nodded and bowed and said, "Taoist friends..."


    Han Bin turned around, stared at each other and said unhappily, "what are you doing here?"


    Zhao Kui arched his hand and said, "Taoist friends, if you need any help, just say..."


    Han Bin''s cold eyes swept over Zhao Kui and said, "if you don''t want to die, get back..."


    "This..." Zhao Kui''s face became a little ugly and didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    Han Bin''s eyes coagulated and said, "didn''t you hear me?"


    As soon as Zhao Kui Gang came into contact with Han Bin''s sight, he felt like a mountain in his back. Most of his spiritual power collapsed in an instant. He hurriedly touched the cold sweat on his forehead and said, "senior... I''ll step back now, I''ll step back now..." that just scared him very much. He was sure that if the other party wanted to kill him, he could do it with only one look.


    Han Bin put away his eyes and walked forward step by step, in the direction of the family ancestral hall.


    Seeing Han Bin walking in front of the family ancestral hall, Zhao Kui closed his eyes and prayed in his heart, "don''t let him break the array, don''t..." the prayer just came here, only heard a slap. Zhao Kui quickly opened his eyes and just saw the collapse of the array. When Han Bin entered the ancestral hall, he immediately opened his mouth.


    Zhao Kui was shocked. The array in the family ancestral hall was arranged by his ancestors. Although its defense was not as powerful as the island protection array, it was also very difficult to break. But the monk in front of him broke the array after only a few breath. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t believe it.


    At this time, a line of monks came. These people were young disciples and their accomplishments were the realm of golden elixir. A leading young man, whose appearance is somewhat similar to that of Zhao Kui, walked up to Zhao Kui a few steps and said, "father, where''s the foreign monk who broke in?" although the others didn''t ask questions, they also looked at Zhao Kui without blinking and waited for Zhao Kui''s answer.


    Zhao Kui smiled bitterly, which made him how to answer. He didn''t stop each other just for the future of the family. At present, the five elders don''t know where to go. No one in the family can compete with each other. If he angered each other, the Millennium foundation of the Zhao family will be destroyed. Hearing his son''s words, Zhao Kui reluctantly smiled and said, "Zhao Gang, the friar has left. We''d better go back!"


    "Gone?" Zhao Gang and others didn''t believe it at all and said, "where have we gone? Why didn''t we see it?"

 Chapter 271

    "That friar is a strong man who has turned more than once. He has all-round skills. How can you see him leave?" Zhao Kui stared at his son and said in a deep voice.


    Zhao Gang frowned and his eyes were full of doubts. He stared at Zhao Kui for a while until he saw that Zhao Kui was a little uncomfortable. He asked, "father, you didn''t lie to us!"


    Zhao Kui, with a straight face, said, "how could my father cheat you? I''d better go back!" he said, pointing to a path leading to the foot of the mountain and said, "let''s go!"


    At this moment, Han Bin has walked into the ancestral hall. He glances at the memorial tablets on the ancestral hall, but he is shocked. The three memorial tablets on it are respectively written: the position of Zhao Longfei, the seven turn strong person of the ancestors of the Zhao family, the position of Zhao Longgang, the five turn strong person of the ancestors of the Zhao family, and the position of Zhao Longyang, the four turn strong person of the ancestors of the Zhao family. Most of the memorial tablets below are the strong ones in Yuanying period. Han Bin probably counted a few hundred strong ones in Yuanying period.


    The Zhao family belongs to the second-class family in Tianluo sea area. So many strong people have died in the family. How strong should the first-class family be?


    Han Bin thought of this and couldn''t help taking a breath. No matter whether there is a strong person in the transformation period of Yuanying in the Zhao family, the Youming ice coffin must be obtained. Han Bin''s divine sense moved and fell on the jade ground below the memorial tablet. He sensed the continuous wave of the earthquake wave. He patted the storage bag around his waist, offered a green sword and flew straight to the ground.


    I saw stone chips flying, a huge stone cave formed rapidly, and in the twinkling of an eye it opened dozens of feet.


    Han Bin''s divine sense constantly sensed the underground situation. When he found that he had reached the edge of the array, his figure flashed and flew straight to the cave. After falling, Han Bin made a series of decisions against the array and pushed it quickly. As the decision was played faster and faster, the array was broken one after another. When all the arrays were broken, it was three days later.


    After the array is broken, a huge space is exposed, just like the cave where monks live.


    When Han Bin came to the cave, he saw a huge coffin in the center of the cave.


    The coffin was surprisingly large, about three feet long and two feet wide. It was white, like ice crystal and jade, glittering and translucent, and it exuded cold air. Han Bin fixed his eyes and frowned. With his current experience, he couldn''t see what kind of material the ice coffin was made of.


    Han Bin looked for a moment, stepped forward, released huge spiritual power on his right hand, landed on the cover of the ice coffin, and then whispered, "get up." the ice coffin didn''t fly up as expected. The spiritual power that fell on it was immediately bounced back by a huge energy. On the surface of the originally quiet ice coffin, runes suddenly flashed and died. The rune is golden yellow and extremely complex. It doesn''t look like the characters of the ten continents at all. It looks like the ancient texts of the ancient times.


    If you want to open the ice coffin, you must study the rune thoroughly.


    Han Bin thought of this, his eyebrows moved, and the spiritual power in his body was released. He shrouded the ice coffin in it and wanted to forcibly lift the cover of the ice coffin. Although the idea was good, Han Bin underestimated these runes. Each one contained huge energy. Hundreds of runes were superimposed together with unimaginable power, which instantly defeated the spiritual power released by Han Bin.


    Han Bin didn''t give up. After thinking for a moment, he patted the storage bag around his waist, offered a green sword, and then played several spiritual powers against the sword body. The green light on the sword flickered and made a buzzing sound. Han Bin''s divine sense moved. Under his control, the little sword flew straight to the gap between the cover and the ice coffin.


    At the next moment, the green sword inserted half an inch into the gap and didn''t move forward.


    Han Bin raised his right hand and kept playing psychic power on the sword. As more and more psychic power was played, the sword made a buzzing sound again. Han Bin frowned, tried his best to control the sword and forcibly lifted the coffin cover. It is very difficult to open the coffin. Han Bin consumed a lot of spiritual power before he raised a point. As long as the spiritual power is broken, the coffin cover will be merged again.


    During this period, Han Bin kept swallowing the spirit liquid, so that the coffin cover could not fall, but it was also extremely difficult to open it. If Han Bin didn''t have a lot of spiritual liquid, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be able to do it even if the strong came during the transformation period of Yuanying. Time passed slowly, and Han Bin didn''t know how much liquid he had swallowed. Finally, after the coffin cover was opened for more than an inch, a cold air was released.


    Seeing this, Han Bin was delighted and whispered, "get up!" swallowed the originally prepared spirit liquid, quickly refined it, and input it all into the green sword. The little sword made a sting and flew up suddenly, and the coffin flew up with it. Han Bin''s divine sense moved, wrapped the coffin cover in it and fell steadily to the ground.


    The lid of the coffin was opened, and the scene in the ice coffin was reflected in Han Bin''s line of sight. When he swept it, he couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Inside the ice coffin, there are countless ice basalt stones, each as big as the palm of an adult. In addition, there are countless night pearls the size of children''s fists. The light on the green sword shines on them, emitting dazzling light. The low temperature servants in the ice coffin are below - 1000 degrees.


    Such a cold temperature, no wonder it can keep the flesh from rotting.


    Han Bin''s divine sense moved, and the coffin behind him suddenly flew up and landed on the ground smoothly. Opening the lid of the coffin, Han Bin gently picked up Xiao Yuyao''s body. Looking at the beauty in his arms, Han Bin felt sour and almost shed tears. Bending down, Han Bin kissed Xiao Yuyao''s forehead gently and murmured, "Yao''er, don''t worry. No matter what method I use, I''ll wake you up." after that, he walked a few steps to the nether ice coffin and slowly put down Xiao Yuyao''s body.


    After putting it down, the ice coffin released a cold air and wrapped Xiao Yuyao''s flesh in it. A light layer of frost immediately lingered on Xiao Yuyao''s flesh. Han Bin stood outside the ice coffin and watched it for a long time. Finally, he gritted his teeth and closed the coffin cover, with his back on his body. It turned into a streamer and went straight to the ancestral hall.


    Walking out of the ancestral hall, just about to leave zhaojiadao, a group of monks suddenly ran over and stopped him.


    The leader is Zhao Gang. His father Zhao Kui doesn''t know why, but he is not among them.


    Zhao Gang looked angry and stared coldly at the ice coffin behind Han Bin. He said angrily, "who are you? Don''t you know this is the important place of the family?"


    Han Bin didn''t seem to hear it. He looked up at the sky and was ready to leave.


    Seeing this, Zhao Gang was even more angry and said to the people around him, "don''t let him run away." the people behind him immediately flew into the air, offered their magic weapons and glared at Han Bin.


    Han Bin''s eyebrows tightened, his eyes swept over Zhao Gang, and then said, "get out!"


    Zhao Gang was very angry and said with a smile, "for so many years, you are still the first person to talk to me in this tone. I don''t care who you are, and I don''t want to know how you let the five elders leave. Today, as long as I Zhao Gang is here, you can''t leave." then he patted the storage bag around his waist and offered a flying sword. The tip of the sword pointed to Han Bin and said: "Put down the family treasure Youming ice coffin and abolish cultivation. I can spare your life. Otherwise, today next year will be your death day."


    Han Bin snorted coldly. His eyes were full of disdain and said, "die." he raised his right hand and pointed to Zhao Gang. The soul killing finger was released, turned into a straight blue streamer and went straight to Zhao Gang.


    "Do it." Zhao Gang sneered. He just wanted to control the magic weapon to attack. The soul killing finger had come to him.


    Then, a scene that people can''t believe in a dream appeared. The soul killing finger flew Zhao Gang''s magic weapon and went straight to Zhao Gang''s chest. At the moment, Zhao Gang seemed to be stunned. He forgot to resist and watched the soul killing finger enter his body. The vitality in Zhao Gang''s body dissipated rapidly at an amazing speed, and then his body shook and fell to the ground without breath.


    Dead


    Zhao Gang died under one blow. It was definitely a second kill.


    At the moment, whether the Zhao family disciples suspended in the air or the monks standing behind Zhao Gang, their eyes widened and filled with fear.


    "Get out!" Han Bin''s face remained unchanged, as if he had killed not a man, but an ant.


    The people trembled and subconsciously took a step back. The monks suspended in high school trembled and almost fell from the air.


    For a time, the atmosphere became depressed. People didn''t know what to do. They were shouldering the mission of the family. How could they get out of the way? If they didn''t get out of the way, they wouldn''t want to survive under each other''s magic; if they got out of the way, the family treasure Youming ice coffin would be taken away. For a time, you look at me and I look at you. Although they saw fear in each other''s eyes, they don''t know what to do ¡£


    At this time, a streamer came quickly. It was Zhao Kui who had not appeared before.


    After Zhao Kui appeared, he saw his son lying on the ground and found that he had no breath. He stumbled at his feet and his eyes were lax. For a long time, he calmed down and bowed his hands to Han Bin and said, "senior, if the dog offended just now, please forgive me." then he waved his hand to the people and said in a harsh voice, "get out of the way."


    They didn''t get out of the way. They didn''t know why the patriarch said such words. Their eyes were full of confusion.


    Finally, someone couldn''t help saying, "patriarch, he took the family''s treasure and couldn''t let him go."


    The Youming ice coffin belongs to the Zhao family''s secret. Few people know it. Ordinary disciples like them have no right to know it. However, there is one exception among them, Zhao Gang. He is a direct descendant of the family. Although his cultivation is not high, he has the right to know it. Zhao Gang said earlier that the Youming ice coffin carried by Han Bin is a treasure of the family. Even if others don''t know it, they also know whether such treasures are good If it can be taken away by outsiders, even if they die in the war, they can''t sit idly by. After all, if it is spread, where will the face of the Zhao family be? How will the friars in Tianluo sea make fun of the Zhao family?


    Zhao Kui snorted coldly and said, "can you stop the elders? Don''t you get out of the way for me."

 Chapter 272

    There is humanity: "patriarch, although our cultivation is not high and we are not the opponent of our predecessors, we are a member of the Zhao family. We must not watch each other leave with family treasures."


    When the others heard this, their blood was boiling and said in unison: "never, never..."


    Zhao Kui''s face became very ugly. These people are the mainstay of the family. If they die, the future of the family will be worrying. Thinking of this, Zhao Kui knew that it was useless to persuade people and said to Han Bin, "senior, the younger generation in the family is not sensible. Please don''t see general knowledge. Senior can leave as soon as possible..."


    If at ordinary times, Han Bin really won''t pay attention, but the person who offends this time is the Zhao family. Even if they let them go today, they will come to the door in the future. Han Bin is not a good man. He won''t kill at will, but some people have to. Han Bin frowned and flashed a killing intention in his eyes. He said angrily, "they offended me. Do you think I can let them go?"


    "This......" Zhao Kui''s face changed, and he had an ominous feeling in his heart.


    Han Bin took a deep breath and said in a harsh voice, "death..." this voice is not big, but it contains huge spiritual power. It comes quickly with Han Bin as the center. All those who hear this sound, as long as they have not yet had a baby, all seven orifices bleed and fall to the ground. Those friars suspended in mid air also fell from mid air and were unconscious.


    Han Bin didn''t kill them, but abolished their cultivation. When these people wake up, they will be mortals. Even if the strong family are nourished by natural materials and earth treasures, the probability of recovery cannot be said to be absent, but it is infinitely close to zero. Not only that, Han Bin also left a heavy blow in those civilians. Although it seemed nothing, he destroyed their spiritual roots and couldn''t practice all his life. Unless there is a great friar who exerts his anti heaven magic power, they can be restored to their original state. However, the accomplishments of these friars must be above the transformation period of Yuanying, otherwise they will never be able to do so.


    Han Bin''s voice, seemingly simple, actually decided the fate of the Zhao family. Before long, when the older generation of monks of the Zhao family eclosion, the Zhao family will be removed from the Tianluo sea area.


    Zhao Kui looked in his eyes and felt the pain in his heart. He hugged his fist and said, "thank you for your mercy..."


    Han Bin is indeed merciful. If he is not merciful, there will be no one alive on the whole Zhaojia island.


    Han Bin snorted coldly, his body moved, flew away and disappeared in the vast sky.


    Not long after I left, a startled goose broke through the air. It came to the island in the blink of an eye. It was an old man with a solemn face, wearing a gray Taoist robe, and his clothes churned violently and made a Shua sound in the absence of wind. His eyes were like electricity. His eyes swept across the island and then roared, "bastard, who did it? I''ll kill you..."


    Zhao Kui, the only monk left in the family, hurriedly fled to the old man. When he saw the other person''s appearance, he hurriedly knelt on the ground and said in a painful voice, "ancestor, you have to avenge your disciples!"


    This person is no other than Zhao Tianhe, the ancestor of the Zhao family.


    Zhao Tianhe roared and said, "Zhao Kui, tell me the details of the matter. I swear I will kill him myself."


    After Han Bin got the Youming ice coffin, he recognized the direction and flew straight to the East. His next target is the depths of the East China Sea, where only the legendary fish man can be found. Only by getting the fish man''s tears can Xiao Yuyao''s dissipated soul recover until he wakes up. As for whether this legend is true or not, it doesn''t matter. Now we must find the fish man first.


    Han Bin only learned about the fish man from Xia Houdong that he still needs to find friar Tianluo about the specific location of the fish man. At present, killing so many strong people in the Zhao family, even if the Zhao family doesn''t have Yuanying, the monks in the transition period will be fine. If there is, they will never give up. In any case, in the following days, Han Bin must keep a low profile and never expose his identity and cause the disaster of killing.


    Suddenly, Xiao Hui appeared on Han Bin''s shoulder and shouted, "boss, why didn''t you kill them all just now? It''s not like your style!"


    "Those are low-level friars. Just abolish their accomplishments." Han Bin shook his head and asked, "why kill them all?"


    Xiaohui was depressed for a while and said, "boss, the monastic world is a cruel world. We must not be soft hearted. If you don''t kill them today, those people will come to kill you in the future."


    Han Bin replied, "Xiao Hui, I know what you want to say. Don''t worry! As long as there is a threat to me, I will never be soft hearted..."


    Xiao Hui smiled and said, "boss, it''s good if you think so." when he said this, he turned and said, "boss, what are we doing now?"


    Han Bin stared at the East, looked at the endless sea and said slowly, "now we must find the place where the fisherman is, and then we can decide what to do next..."


    Xiaohui was silent, thought for a moment, and said, "boss, after arriving at Tianluo Island, you can practice on the island. I''ll find it. I''m naturally sensitive to the smell of monsters. As long as I find fish people, I''ll be able to find their hiding place." what did he think of, hehe smiled and said obscene: "The fish man is also a monster. I also want to see if there are beautiful women in the fish man. At that time..."


    When Han Bin heard this, he moved his eyebrows, stared at Xiao Hui and asked, "when is it? Are you still in the mood to think about these messy things..."


    Xiaohui felt wronged and muttered, "boss, you are in a bad mood. Don''t involve me. I Xiaohui still want to find a woman to serve around!"


    Hearing this, Han Bin couldn''t help smiling bitterly and said, "I won''t stop you. Go find it!"


    Xiao Hui smiled awkwardly. He just wanted to talk. Suddenly, he raised his head, looked at the sky behind him and said, "boss, old friend is coming." then he turned into a gray light and drilled into Han Bin''s body.


    A moment later, a startled goose crossed the sky and flew in the direction of Han Bin at a very fast speed. There were more than ten streamers after that startled Hong, and each streamer was unusually solid. It was obvious that those who performed evasion had very high accomplishments, and the worst was in the golden elixir period. Several of them have been as substantial as before. It is not difficult to see that these people are the strong ones in the yuan infant period.


    More than a dozen people pursued and killed one person, including the strong ones in Yuanying period. It can be seen that they must hate their bones to pursue and kill, otherwise it would be impossible to send so many monks.


    The leader flew very fast and was getting closer and closer to Han Bin. When he was less than ten miles away, the man couldn''t help but be stunned and shouted, "Han Daoyou, help me..."


    This voice is not strange or familiar to Han Bin. She is Lin Xianer, the leader of Lin Xiandao pavilion a few days ago.


    Lin Xianer consumed most of her spiritual power and her hair was very messy. It was obvious that she had been flying for a long time in order to escape each other''s pursuit.


    When Han Bin saw the other party, he stopped and waited for the other party''s arrival.


    In a moment, Lin Xianer came to Han Bin, took a few breaths of fresh air, and said, "Han Daoyou, you must save me..."


    Han Bin nodded his head, looked ahead and said, "are they friars of the Zhou family?"


    Lin xian''er was stunned, nodded and said, "yes, they are all friars of the Zhou family. After you left, they found me. I tried my best to escape here..."


    Han Bin couldn''t stand idly by because of the Zhou family, so he said, "these people have been handed over to me."


    A group of more than ten people flew very fast and came to Han Bin in the twinkling of an eye. Among the more than ten people, there are men and women. Several yuan infant friars are all elderly. Most of the other Jindan friars are about 40 years old, and there are also in their thirties. There are only a few people, and the other women are about 20 years old. These women are extremely beautiful. Although they are much worse than Lin Xianer, they can be regarded as superior under careful dressing.


    After the crowd stopped, before the old man spoke, a middle-aged man in white pointed to Han Bin and said angrily, "who are you? Get away quickly, or even you will be killed."


    Han Bin didn''t move. The divine knowledge swept over the people, and a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    Seeing this sneer, the man in white who spoke just now turned a little ugly and said, "how brave! Do you know who we are? I tell you, you should listen carefully. We are one of the top ten families in Tianluo sea area..."


    "Is Zhou''s family?" Han Bin interrupted without waiting for the other party to finish.


    When the man in white heard this, he couldn''t help but be stunned and lost his voice: "how do you know..."


    Han Bin snorted coldly. His disdain flashed in his eyes and said, "I not only know you are a friar of the Zhou family, but also why you chase her..."


    When they heard this, they frowned. The leader of an old man suddenly thought of something and said, "if I guess right, was it you who killed Zhou ye?"


    "Elder, you have a good eye." Han Bin said positively.


    The old man touched the beard on his chin, laughed and said, "I admire such accomplishments when you are so young, but..." when he said this, he turned his words and said in a harsh voice: "no matter who you are and how much background you have behind you, you must die if you offend my Zhou family..."


    Friars in Tianluo sea area need face very much. If they lose face, they will be laughed at by people all over the world.


    Therefore, many friars know that they are not the opponent of each other and will go all out. Why?


    The reason is very simple. Friars can die in battle and must not lose face, especially the face of the family.


    "Many people want me to die." Han Bin said calmly. "I don''t know if you have this ability."


    "What a big breath. I also want to see how you leave alive today." the old man saw at a glance that Han Bin was only a friar in the golden elixir period. Even if such a friar could really kill the strong in the golden elixir period, he didn''t pay attention to it. After all, in his eyes, Jindan period and Yuanying period are not at the same level at all. He doesn''t believe that the other party can be strong enough to kill the strong ones in Yuanying period.


    Lin Xianer was in a hurry. She hurriedly pulled Han Bin''s clothes and said, "Han Daoyou, let''s run quickly! There are old monsters in Yuanying period among them..." she knew that Han Bin was powerful and could easily kill the strong ones in Jindan period, but she didn''t think that Han Bin could really compete with the old monsters in Yuanying period. Because in her world, this is simply impossible, it is simply a fantasy.

 Chapter 273

    Han Bin didn''t answer. After giving Lin Xianer a look that didn''t need to worry, his eyes fell on a line of friars again.


    Lin Xianer felt uneasy. There was nowhere to escape at the moment. She could only pray that Han Bin would turn the tide and repel the people.


    The old man snorted coldly and said to the people behind him, "Zhou Biao, you guys play with him. Remember not to kill him and take him to the family for interrogation."


    Zhou Biao was the first man in white to speak. After hearing this, he quickly said, "don''t worry about the three elders. I will let him understand what will happen if he offends our Zhou family." after that, he waved to the people around him and said, "go and teach him a lesson together." he flashed and came to the front of Han Bin. The other four people came to the four sides of Han Bin and surrounded Han Bin in the middle.


    The five patted the storage bag around their waist and just wanted to offer a magic weapon. Han Bin snorted coldly and said sternly, "you can die..."


    Under this sound, a terrible sound wave centered on Han Bin spread in all directions. The sound wave contains huge attack power, which can not be stopped below the golden elixir period. Zhou Biao and others trembled, then seven orifices bled, one by one, falling from the air.


    The three elders moved their eyebrows and shouted, "no!" with a wave of their long sleeves, a strong wind released and scattered the sound waves.


    In an instant, Han Bin killed five people. Friar Zhou''s face became very ugly. Looking at Han Bin was like seeing a monster. The disdain in the eyes of the three elders disappeared, and his face became solemn. Ning said, "I really despised you. I didn''t expect you to practice sound waves to this level..." in fact, what surprised him most was that Han Bin''s spiritual power was so pure that he could never kill five friars of the same level at once.


    At the moment, the three elders wanted to know how pure Han Bin''s spiritual power was and whether he had the ability to kill the strong in Yuanying period. Since the cultivation, the three elders felt afraid of low-level friars for the first time, and this feeling was particularly clear. It seemed that they could kill themselves for convenience if they were a little careless.


    Han Bin looked unchanged and stared at the three elders: "if you leave now, there''s still time. If you don''t go..."


    Before Han Bin finished, the three elders interrupted: "you killed so many disciples of the Zhou family. Even if I am willing to let you go, tens of thousands of people in the Zhou family will not agree..." he knew that Han Bin was powerful and had the ability to kill the strong in Yuanying period, but he didn''t think that the other party could kill so many people. After all, they came to six strong in Yuanying period this time.


    Hearing this, Han Bin was too lazy to go on. He said coldly, "since you are looking for death, the Zhou family is waiting to be removed from the Tianluo sea area!" as he said, he patted the storage bag around his waist, offered a green sword, quickly pinched the Dharma in his hand, hit one spirit after another on the sword, and then whispered, "scattered!"


    The green light on the sword turned into thousands of sword shadows. Then it was arranged into a simple array.


    The arrangement of this array is quite unfamiliar. After all, it is not Han Bin''s self-cultivation, but a sword array that he understands when fighting with the strong in the transformation period of Yuanying. The same was true of the sound wave attack just now. After Han Bin understood it, he wanted to see if he could kill the friar. Unexpectedly, he succeeded. Although it consumes more spiritual power when casting, it can kill several golden elixir friars in an instant when fighting with many people. Even if it consumes more spiritual power, it is worth it. After all, Han Bin lacks everything, except spiritual liquid.


    When the three elders saw that Han Bin had finished arranging the array, they said to the people behind him, "step back first, and I''ll meet him with the Presbyterians." after that, he nodded to the five people around him and stepped forward with his right foot. He only heard the sound of running thunder, and then appeared in front of Han Bin. He didn''t offer a magic weapon, then raised his hand and slapped Han Bin.


    There was a flash of light in the palm, and a red flame quickly formed, and then condensed into the shape of a fire palm and went straight to Han Bin.


    Han Bin had mastered the red flame when he built the foundation. After many years of cultivation in the magma of Jinwu continent, he was proficient and could easily display the blue flame. Therefore, for Han Bin, who is proficient in fire magic, the red flame is too weak. Even if it falls on him, it can''t have any impact.


    When the red fire palm flew, Han Bin didn''t even look at it. He raised his hand and grabbed it.


    The temperature in the flame is very high, but at the moment, in Han Bin''s hand, like a clever child, it can cause less than a trace of damage.


    All the people around saw such a scene, one by one, their pupils tightened and gaped, and their mouths were wide enough to put down an egg.


    The color of surprise on the three elders'' face was not strong, but there was a huge wave in his heart. The red flame was his magic, and he knew more than anyone how hot it was. The red flame, let alone the golden elixir friars, even the strong ones in Yuanying dare not fight against them. The monk in front of him held it in his hand. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe what he saw.


    Han Bin raised his right hand, shook it in front of the crowd, and then tightened his fist. When the palm is spread out, the flame has disappeared without a trace.


    If you''re not polite, playing with fire is a spell. It''s not too much for Han Bin to call him the ancestor. There are so many fire friars in Jinwu mainland. In the same realm, no one is Han Bin''s opponent, and the same is true in the ten continents. At present, the Tianluo continent is dominated by water magic. Even the monks who practice fire magic have no better fire control ability. How can they compare with Han Bin?


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed, his eyes swept over the people, and then said, "is playing with fire a spell?" the magic decision in his hand was pinched, and a blue flame condensed. The temperature in the flame was surprisingly high, several times higher than the red flame. After the formation of the blue flame, it was suspended in front of Han Bin''s chest. The Dharma decision in Han Bin''s hand continued to pinch and condense five fireballs again.


    Under the control of Han Bin, one of the six blue fireballs went straight to the three elders, and the remaining fireballs flew to the other five friars.


    Seeing the blue fireball, the people widened their eyes again, and their eyes were full of incredible look. The three elders practiced fire magic. He knew the temperature contained in the blue flame. When he saw the flame flying quickly, he didn''t even think about it. He whispered, "water curtain!" a huge water curtain released and shrouded his body.


    The rest of the strong ones in the yuan and infant period are the same. They quickly cast the water system spell and wrap their bodies in it.


    Six blue flames fell on the people one after another.


    Just listen to the patter, the water curtain dissipates, the fireball narrows only one circle, and the castration does not reduce flying to the three elders again. The three elders quickly retreated. While retreating, they pinched the Dharma. Flames formed and went straight to the blue flame. However, the red flame and the blue flame are not at the same level at all. As soon as they touch, the red flame collapses and disappears.


    Look at the blue flame. Although it was shrinking, it was flying faster and faster. In a twinkling of an eye, it caught up with the three elders.


    The three elders frowned and their eyes were full of worry. Then they clenched their teeth, patted the storage bag at their waist and offered a blue mirror. The mirror is only the size of a palm, surrounded by countless ancient patterns. The three elders held it in their hands and pointed to the blue flame. The blue light in the mirror flashed, and a water column released and fell into the blue flame.


    Just listen to the sound of blowing, a stream of fog emanates from the blue fireball, the water column is melting at an amazing speed, and the blue flame is also shrinking at an extremely fast speed. When the three elders saw this, they breathed a cool breath. The mirror kept flashing. Every time it flashed, a column of water flew out. He has calculated that if he continues at this speed and casts seven more water columns, he can disperse the blue flame.


    The three elders have strong magic weapons and the highest cultivation among the people. He can barely block the attack of the blue fireball. The rest are not so lucky. One of them cast several spells and took out several magic weapons, but he failed to defeat the blue flame. Just when he hesitated to cast more powerful spells, the blue fireball came to him and scorched his flesh as soon as he touched his body. A burning stench drifted in the wind. In the twinkling of an eye, the friar collapsed and ended up with Yuanying''s separation.


    Not only him, but also the other four. No matter what method they use, they can''t resist the attack of the blue fireball. However, the four were luckier than the Friar and could resist for at least a moment. At the moment of resistance, Han Bin raised his hand to kill the four people.


    In the twinkling of an eye, five yuan infantile strong, four dead and one injured.


    The disciples of the Zhou family looked silly one by one.


    Finally, someone couldn''t help saying, "he... Is he really a golden elixir?"


    A little worried woman said, "it''s terrible. He killed the eight elders with one move. Who is he?"


    Someone said with a bitter smile, "I don''t know who he is, but I''m sure he''s not a golden elixir?"


    "But the breath he exudes is clearly the golden elixir period?"


    "Have you ever seen a friar in the golden elixir period so powerful? Can you kill the strong one in the golden elixir period in an instant?"


    "What is his cultivation?"


    "If I guess right, he should be the legendary strong man in the transformation period of Yuanying."


    "What?" someone said in horror, "how can he be so strong?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The monk who took Yuanying away just flew into the air. Han Bin flashed and appeared beside him, holding Yuanying tightly in his hand.


    The other party was shocked and lost his voice: "how could it be, how could you flash so fast..." he saw at a glance that Han Bin could appear next to him in an instant, using the power of the strong in the transformation period of Yuanying. He really couldn''t understand that the other party was clearly a friar in the golden elixir period. How could he cast the magic that Yuan Ying could cultivate only by changing the strong?


    Just then, when he heard the conversation, he smiled bitterly and said, "is he really the strong one in the transformation period of Yuanying?"


    Han Bin grabbed the other party, made a slight effort on his wrist, listened to a slap and pinched his baby. Then he turned and looked in the direction of the three elders.

 Chapter 274

    At the moment, the three elders just defeated the blue flame. When they looked up, they were stupid. There were no five elders in the air. Only Han Bin looked at himself with a cold smile.


    The three elders trembled and their eyes were full of horror. He took a breath and said, "you... Who are you?"


    Han Bin did not answer the other party''s words. He pinched the Dharma decision in his hand, and then a blue flame came out. In the twinkling of an eye, he condensed ten. Under the control of Han Bin, ten blue flames went straight to the three elders.


    Three long faces are like dust, and a flame can barely resist. So many flames fly together, even if he has a thousand lives, it''s not enough to die.


    Thinking again and again, the three elders gave up to resist and said, "Taoist friend, I want to know where Zhou Ye offended you. Why kill him?"


    Ten flames came to the three elders. It was less than three feet away from him. Han Bin knew a move, the flame stopped, and then asked, "do you need a reason to kill?"


    There is really no reason to kill, especially for the strong above the primordial period.


    Therefore, these words made the three elders unable to answer. He smiled bitterly and said: "what Taoist friends said is that I apologize for the previous things. Please let me go..."


    As soon as they said this, the rest of the Zhou family were stunned. The three elders who had always been arrogant in their eyes chose to surrender.


    Under normal circumstances, even if they die in battle, they will not surrender.


    The three elders chose to surrender, which was also a helpless move. The strength of the other party made him unimaginable. Let alone how to display the sound wave and blue flame. The green sword and the sword array were beyond his imagination. In particular, the green sword has been refined for more than three rounds, and the sword array can arrange such a realm, which is definitely not taught by ordinary monks. It even has a trace of heavenly power.


    The three elders didn''t know that Han Bin learned this sword array from Wang Yongkang. Wang Yongkang is a three turn strongman of the real value of goods. It''s normal for the sword array to contain Tianwei. Han Bin just imitates his watch, but he has no attack power.


    Han Bin didn''t seem to hear each other''s words. He hummed coldly, "do it!"


    Hearing this, the three elders'' face became very ugly, one blue and one purple, and then said coldly, "boy, don''t force me to do it."


    Han Bin sneered, "didn''t you just do it?" he made a move. Ten flames flashed suddenly and went straight to the three elders.


    The three elders clenched their teeth and punched their chest, spitting out a mouthful of blood essence. Then he held the blood essence in the palm of his hand and kept pinching the decision. With the pinching of the decision, his hand emitted a dazzling light. Then, the three elders suddenly raised their right hand and pressed it against the void under their feet. At the same time, they shouted, "Heaven''s Luoyin!"


    A huge word "heaven" suddenly appeared at the foot, but it was an ancient text, which exuded an ancient and simple atmosphere. From all sides, the three characters as like as two peas, the same as the sky, the same character appears around the body. Then, the light on the heavenly word flashed, and an extremely huge spell was formed to wrap his body in it.


    The appearance of that spell is not much different from that of the spiritual shield. If there is not a heavenly character written on all sides of the shield, who would have thought that the heavenly seal should be like this?


    Ten blue fireballs fell on it, only to hear the sound of pattering, and the fireballs ran away one after another.


    The Tianluo seal kept shaking. When the ten flames dissipated, the voice of the three elders came, "boy, I''m Zhao crazy. I won''t just forget it. One day I''ll find you..." his voice still echoed in the air. The streamer on the Tianluo seal flashed, and the space twisted again. With the faster and faster speed of distortion, the space became blurred. Then, the Tianluo seal and Zhao crazy day in the spell disappeared.


    Han Bin''s eyebrows tightened, then looked to the west, and his eyes showed a sudden color.


    This day''s seal is really strange. It can not only display defense, but also transmit over a long distance. I don''t know how to cultivate this spell.


    While Han Bin thought, a voice among the Zhou disciples suddenly sounded, "senior, please let us go."


    It was a woman who couldn''t speak pure. She was wearing a pink dress and raised her hands with a feeling of pity. This woman''s name is Zhao Zhuer. She is very smart. She has seen that Han Bin is a cruel and cruel character. If she forcibly runs away, she will be killed by the other party. If she asks for mercy, the other party may let her go.


    As soon as Zhao Zhuer''s words were spoken, one of the men hummed coldly, "little sister, why do you beg for mercy, let''s go..." with that, he made a look at the people and went straight in the direction of coming. He just flew half a Zhang. The sword shadow suspended in front of Han Bin suddenly caught up with him and killed him on the spot. Then a few more flew out, killing all the monks who left one after another.


    In the twinkling of an eye, only Zhao Zhuer was left. She was more sure of what she had just thought and hurriedly said, "as long as the elder doesn''t kill me, even if I''m a slave and a maid, I''m willing to..."


    "Slave and handmaid?" Han Bin has no interest in the woman in front of him. In other words, even if he sees another amazing woman after Xiao Yuyao''s death, he can''t lift any ripples in his heart.


    Seeing that Han Bin didn''t answer, Zhao zhu''er said a rhetorical question. Her heart was tight. She thought the other party was going to kill her and hurriedly said, "senior, as long as you..."


    Han Bin waved his hand, interrupted the other party''s words and said, "you go!"


    Hearing this, Zhao Zhuer couldn''t help but be stunned. She thought she had heard wrong and said in surprise, "senior, do you really let me go?"


    Han Bin nodded and said, "let''s go!"


    Zhao zhu''er was overjoyed and said gratefully, "thank you, master." after that, without hesitation, she hurriedly performed her evasion and flew away in the direction of coming. In a twinkling of an eye, she disappeared.


    Lin xian''er looked puzzled, glanced at the direction of Zhao zhu''er''s departure and said, "why did Taoist friends let her go?"


    Han Bin didn''t even think about it. He said, "for a monk who has been frightened, what''s the relationship between killing and not killing?"


    Lin xian''er suddenly nodded her head, then hugged her fist and said, "thank you for saving your life." she said so, and her heart was still in shock.


    Just now, Han Bin raised his hand and killed five old monsters in Yuanying period and beat back a strong man in Yuanying period. If he hadn''t said it with his own eyes, Lin Xianer would never believe it. At the moment, she doubts whether Han Bin has hidden his accomplishments. It should have been the strong one in the transformation period of Yuanying. Otherwise, how can it be as simple as killing an ant?


    Lin Xianer just thought of this, but Han Bin''s words interrupted her thoughts.


    "You were hunted down because I went to you at the beginning. If I hadn''t asked you about the way to keep the flesh from rotting, it wouldn''t happen today." Han Bin said, "the cycle of cause and effect. It''s natural for me to save you. You don''t need to thank me."


    "Causal cycle?" Lin Xianer silently recited Han Bin''s words, but a huge wave was set off in her heart. Han Bin sees things so thoroughly that he can associate them with the cycle of cause and effect. Yeah! Everything in the world is nothing more than cause and effect. The cycle begins again. If there is no antecedent, how can we deal with the consequences?


    Thinking, Lin Xianer looked at Han Bin differently, from the previous fear to worship. Those words just now seemed ordinary, but she regretted the mystery of heaven and earth. She vaguely felt that as long as she understood the causal cycle, her accomplishments would be further improved. But what is cause and effect? Lin xian''er couldn''t understand how to understand it.


    Half a ring, Lin xian''er took a deep breath and said, "Taoist friend, where are you going next?"


    Han Bin glanced at the East and said in a deep voice, "go to Tianluo alliance island and look for the whereabouts of the fisherman."


    Lin xian''er raised her eyebrows and said, "aren''t you going to look for the ice coffin?"


    Han Bin didn''t carry the ice coffin on his back at the moment, but put it in the storage bag. The ice coffin is too conspicuous. Once the friar sees it, he will keep it in mind and write down his appearance. If the Zhao family friar patrols down, it''s easy to find his whereabouts. Kill the friars you meet. Maybe you can avoid it for a while. You can''t kill all the friars! Besides, this is not Han Bin''s style.


    That''s why Lin Xianer doesn''t think Han Bin has got the netherworld ice coffin. After all, it''s only a few days away from Han Bin. Zhouye island and Zhaojia island are tens of thousands of miles apart. Even if they fly day and night, it will take several days. In such a short time, let alone get the netherworld ice coffin, they may not arrive even if they continue to fly.


    Han Bin did not hide it and said, "you Ming ice coffin has been obtained. Thank you for the clues provided by Taoist Lin......"


    "Ah!" Lin xian''er opened her mouth wide, and the whole person seemed to be lost, stunned in situ.


    For a long time, Lin Xianer calmed down. As if she still couldn''t believe Han Bin''s words, she asked again, "Taoist friend, you really got the Youming ice coffin."


    "Got it." Han Bin frowned and replied.


    "Are you sure you got it?" Lin Xianer looked at Han Bin with a frightened look. It seemed that she didn''t even know what she said.


    Han Bin smiled bitterly, raised his right hand and looked at Lin Xianer''s head. A streamer flew away and landed on Lin Xianer''s forehead.


    The next moment, Lin xian''er''s frightened face disappeared, and her eyes became clear. Thinking of what she just said, she blushed and said awkwardly, "Taoist friends, please forgive me for talking nonsense just now..." for so many years, she has been living a boring and boring cultivation life. She never thought that her life would be like this after meeting Han Bin. Unexpectedly, what happened to Han Bin was more and more incredible. Suddenly, she felt that life had become interesting.


    Lin Xianer took a deep breath and said, "Daoyou, my concubine was chased and killed by the friars of the Zhou family. There is nowhere to go. Please take me into Tianluo island."


    Han Bin didn''t even think about it. He said, "let''s go!" anyway, he didn''t care to take one more person along the way.


    They flew all the way, not slow. I haven''t encountered anything all the way, and it has been very smooth. After flying for more than a month, it is less than three days away from Tianluo island. Suddenly, a group of monks passed by. They looked at them. Three of them changed their eyes, and then one accelerated and flew straight ahead.

 Chapter 275

    This scene was originally normal, but Han Bin saw a clue from each other''s eyes and said in a condensed voice: "ladies and gentlemen, can you stop and talk?"


    There were seven monks in front of them, six men and one woman, all in the realm of golden elixir, all wearing white Taoist robes.


    After Han Bin finished, the seven people seemed not to hear and continued to fly forward.


    Lin xian''er looked puzzled and said, "Taoist friends, these seven people should be white deer seven heroes. Do you know each other?"


    Han Bin replied, "I don''t know them, but I''m sure they know me?"


    "How could it be." Lin xian''er didn''t believe, "how could they know you in Tianluo sea area just now?"


    Han Bin was silent. Suddenly, he accelerated and turned into a streamer. He appeared in front of the seven people like a ghost, stopped their way, and then hugged his fist: "everyone, Han has no malice, but some words want to be clear. As long as you truthfully answer Han''s words, Han will not be difficult."


    Among the seven people, the middle-aged man ranked seventh is famous for his violent temper. When he heard Han Bin''s words, he was immediately happy and sneered: "Taoist friend, your accomplishments are not high and your tone is not small. There are not many people who dare to stop our seven heroes in Tianluo sea area. You not only stop us, but also want to ask us questions. It''s ridiculous. I suggest you go back to practice more years and ask us when you will have a baby!" among the three people whose faces changed just now, there was no him. It can be seen that he did not recognize Han Bin''s identity.


    Han Bin frowned and snorted coldly, "noisy."


    A huge sound wave was released and went straight to old seven.


    The old seven didn''t respond at all, so he trembled, then vomited out a mouthful of blood, and his face became pale and colorless. The old seven roared and said angrily, "boy, you''re so worried that you dare to attack the seventh master. Aren''t you afraid I''ll abolish you?" He said so, but he didn''t dare to start. He turned and looked at their eldest brother. Just now, he already saw that the other party''s cultivation was far above him, otherwise a sound wave attack could not seriously hurt him.


    Except for the older middle-aged man, the other five people also turned ugly and looked at their eldest brother at the same time.


    Zhang Wuliang looked calm, bowed his hand to Han Bin and said, "thank you for your mercy."


    As soon as this remark came out, all but two of them looked puzzled. How did the big brother, who has always been arrogant, say such a thing.


    As the eldest brother, Zhang Wuliang''s eyesight is naturally much better than that of others. He can see at a glance that if the other party hadn''t been merciful, the old seven would have died. In addition, he also recognized the other party''s identity. He can''t be sure just now. At the moment, he has determined that the opponent is the monk who offered a reward in the list of Tianluo island Sergeant.


    Han Bin arched his hand and said, "Dao you, Han just wants to ask a few words. As long as your answer is true, Han will leave after asking."


    Zhang Wuliang didn''t even think about it, so he replied, "please say it, Taoist friend." if it''s really the person on the list, the other party must be a cruel and cruel character. Since we met today, we must not offend them, otherwise next year''s today will be their death day. He has no doubt that the other party can kill seven of them in an instant.


    Han Bin saw that the other party was interesting and didn''t talk nonsense. He said, "did you recognize Han just now..."


    Before Zhang Wuliang answered, Lao Qi said, "who are you? How can we know you..."


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed, a cold light flashed, and the surrounding temperature suddenly became extremely cold.


    Old seven''s body trembled again, and he lowered his head. Just now he clearly felt that the other party had killed him.


    Zhang Wuliang was relieved to see that Han Bin didn''t start. He stared at Lao Qi and told him not to talk nonsense. Then he hugged his fist and said, "Taoist friends, the seven younger brothers can''t speak. Please forgive me." after that, seeing that Han Bin didn''t investigate, he continued: "Taoist friends guessed well. Zhang did recognize Taoist friends just now."


    Han Bin continued to ask, "how do you recognize me?"


    "It''s hard for us to know the reputation of Taoist friends now." Zhang Wuliang said, "the emperor list has been made in Tianluo island and the appearance of Taoist friends has been drawn. Whoever can provide clues to Taoist friends will be rewarded with 100000 spirit stones. If you can kill Taoist friends, you can get tens of millions of spirit stones and a six grade demon pill."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Wuliang added another sentence and said, "Taoist friend, I advise you to leave here quickly, otherwise it will be dangerous to be found by high-level friars..."


    After listening, Han Bin hugged Zhang Wuliang and said, "thank you for reminding me."


    Zhang Wuliang arched his hands and said, "if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll leave first."


    Han Bin waved his hand, motioned that the other party could leave, and said to Lin Xianer: "let''s go!"


    Lin Xianer was stunned and asked, "there is a reward list in Tianluo island. We''d better leave here quickly!"


    "What is the reward list?" Han Bin asked.


    Lin xian''er smiled bitterly and explained: "the reward list can be published as long as a certain fee is paid. All friars who see the list have the right to kill the person offered a reward. As long as they kill or provide clues, can they get a certain reward." suddenly, she thought of something and continued: "Over the years since the release of the list, in addition to the great demon Wang Long who was offered a reward a hundred years ago, Taoist friends have received the most rewards, even reaching tens of millions."


    Speaking of this, Lin xian''er looked puzzled and said to herself, "even if the Zhou family is powerful, they can''t take out so many spirit stones. The person offering a reward..."


    Han Bin didn''t wait for Lin Xianer to finish saying, "don''t forget, it''s likely that the Zhao family and the Zhou family will join hands to offer a reward."


    Lin xian''er nodded suddenly and said, "Taoist friend, I suggest you find a remote island to practice quickly! Otherwise, those friars who saw the list found that even if they stood there to kill you one by one, they would be exhausted..."


    Han Bin looked solemn and asked, "can you kill people in Tianluo island?"


    Lin Xianer was stunned. She didn''t know why Han Bin asked this, but she said truthfully: "you can''t kill people. Fight the law privately. No matter who you are, you will be arrested by law enforcement friars. If the circumstances are serious, you will be killed immediately." speaking of this, she suddenly thought of something and was surprised: "Han Daoyou, don''t you want to take refuge in Tianluo island?"


    Han Bin replied, "why can''t you go?"


    Lin xian''er took a breath and said: "It''s still three days away from Tianluo island. The more you go forward, the more you meet friars who know us. You''ve been listed as a reward object. Based on your current accomplishments, it''s estimated that friars of the golden elixir period will come to kill us when they see them. From my concubine''s point of view, unless Taoist friends show their true accomplishments, I don''t know how many friars are bothering us along the way."


    "True accomplishments?" Han Bin looked at Lin Xianer and his eyes were full of confusion.


    Lin Xianer said subconsciously: "yes! Taoist friends should not be the golden elixir friars! Otherwise, it is impossible to kill the old monster of Yuanying period so easily..."


    Hearing this, Han Bin smiled bitterly and said, "if I tell you, I only have golden elixir cultivation?"


    Lin xian''er widened her eyes. Her eyes were full of incredible look. She lost her voice and said, "how is it possible that if you are a Jindan friar, how can you kill the strong one in Yuanying period?"


    Han Bin smiled and said, "Lin Daoyou, when we met for the first time, Han has said that I only have golden elixir cultivation." when he said this, he paused for a moment, a cold flash in his eyes, and continued: "Tianluo island must go. If there are friars on the road, kill them together. Kill one and two. They are not afraid of death. Why should I be merciful."


    "But..." Lin Xianer still wanted to persuade, but Han Bin interrupted.


    Han Bin said, "Lin Daoyou doesn''t have to say. If Daoyou doesn''t want to go to Tianluo island with me, I won''t stop it."


    Lin Xianer bit her lower lip and her face was full of hesitation. If she went with Han Bin, there was almost no hope of escape. Even if Han Bin was powerful, he could kill the strong in Yuanying period. After all, he was only one person. As the saying goes, two fists are difficult to defeat four hands. Even if he can resist the repeated attacks of many monks, his spiritual power in his body is limited and he will be killed sooner or later.


    If you don''t get up with Han Bin and choose a remote island to practice, you may be able to escape the pursuit of people. However, on the nearby island, which one doesn''t live in a friar and goes rashly. If the island owner takes him in, it''s OK. If you don''t take him in and expose his whereabouts, you can''t escape death. Lin Xianer is more worried that the island has evil thoughts and takes her away as a It''s better to live than to die when you use the stove tripod.


    These thoughts swept through Lin Xianer''s mind. She finally sighed and said, "Dao you, I''ll go with you..." anyway, the situation is not optimistic whether to go or not. It''s better to gamble! Besides, there are so many impossible things on Han Bin, maybe strange things can happen this time.


    Han Bin nodded and said, "let''s go!"


    They recognized the direction and quickly flew to the East. Just after flying for half a day, they saw three friars coming quickly.


    All three of them are middle-aged men. Their accomplishments are in the state of great perfection in the late golden elixir period. They fly all the way and look around as if they are looking for a time. When they see Han Bin and Lin Xianer, their eyes burst out with golden light. Their eyes are like seeing natural materials and earth treasures.


    Among the three, the man in black in the middle laughed and said, "brother, I''m rich..." as he said, he flashed in front of Han Bin. The other two monks did the same and surrounded Han Bin and Lin Xianer. Then, they offered their magic weapons three times and were ready to do it.


    Han Bin''s eyes were solemn, and there was no worry on his face. Just when the other party was about to start, he said, "the three came for a reward!"


    There was a scar on the middle-aged man''s face, which looked very ferocious. He laughed and said, "boy, your cultivation is not high, but you have good eyesight. Yes, our three brothers came here for a reward." when he said this, the color of doubt flashed in his eyes and said: "Sir, I don''t understand why someone offered such a high reward to kill you, a golden elixir friar. I''m lucky. I''m the first to find you and say it! What last wish do you have? After killing you, we''ll help you realize..."

 Chapter 276

    Han Bin wanted to kill him, but the last sentence of the other party made him more or less feel good, and said: "three, why Han was offered a reward is not important. Have you ever thought that the person killed by the other party at such a high price could not be an ordinary person? I advise you to leave as soon as possible so as not to lose your life here."


    When they heard this, they were stunned and laughed loudly. They laughed recklessly, as if they heard the funniest thing in the world.


    After laughing, the man in Black said to Han Bin, "boy, where are your accomplishments? Who can you cheat? Since you don''t appreciate it, the brothers have to do it."


    At this time, the younger man in white among the three glanced at Lin Xianer beside Han Bin and said with a smile: "brother, this girl looks good. It''s a pity if we kill her now. We might as well take her back and enjoy it and hand her in again..."


    The man in black snorted coldly and said, "your boy thinks about these dirty things all day. I don''t want these things." when he said this, he suddenly thought of something and said with a smile: "However, the price of her reward is too low. There are only 10000 spirit stones. It''s not cost-effective to hand it in based on her appearance. It''s better to clear her memory and sell it to the ethereal Pavilion. The price you can''t give is higher, ha ha..."


    The other two people laughed at this.


    Lin xian''er blushed and her eyes were full of anger. Obviously, the "ethereal Pavilion" among the three populations was not a good place.


    After the three laughed, they saw Han Bin still standing in place, his eyes full of disdain, and couldn''t help but be stunned.


    The man in yellow immediately had an ominous premonition and said, "big brother, third brother, don''t do this ticket."


    Hearing this, the man in white snorted coldly and said discontentedly, "second brother, if you want to be afraid, go first. I''ll do it with the eldest brother." then he reminded: "second brother, I know you like a female nun. If this ticket is done, the woman will not be obedient to you. What kind of baby can''t we buy?"


    "Yes..." the man in black agreed. "The third brother is right. This ticket has been completed. We will buy several cultivation caves and shops in Tianluo island. At that time, it will only be a fairy''s life." as he said, his eyes are full of longing. Unconsciously, saliva has flowed from the corners of his mouth.


    When Han Bin saw this, he smiled coldly and said, "are you finished?"


    "Don''t disturb me." the man in black glared at Han Bin and said to the two people around him, "do it. After killing, we''ll go back and celebrate..."


    At the same time, the three pinched the law and controlled their respective magic weapons to attack Han Bin.


    In the air, the magic weapon of the three people fell on Han Bin at the same time


    Seeing this scene, the man in black immediately laughed and said with a smile: "I thought you had some skills! Unexpectedly, the silver gun wax head was solved at once..."


    As soon as he said this, behind the man in black, there was a cold, penetrating voice, "has it really been solved?"


    The voice was so cold that people trembled from the heart when they heard it, as if all three souls had to leave the body.


    The man in black changed his face and suddenly turned around, but he saw Han Bin appearing behind him, looking at himself coldly. Seeing the man who had just killed appeared in front of him, the man in black suddenly enlarged his pupils, his eyes full of horror, and lost his voice: "how can it be, how can it..."


    Just as the man in black finished speaking, the man in white exclaimed and said in surprise: "residual shadow..."


    Han Bin snorted coldly without nonsense. With his right hand forward, he grabbed the man in black in his hand, and then released his huge spiritual power to seal his cultivation. Then, Han Bin disappeared and appeared next to the man in white to capture him. When Han Bin sealed the cultivation of the man in yellow, he spoke to the three humanitarians: "Since you want to die, I''ll help you." after that, he knew something and whispered, "explosion!"


    Their bodies burst at the same time and turned into a shower of blood. Then, as soon as their souls appeared, they were caught by Han Bin.


    Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist and offered a huge black flag.


    The black flag was about three feet long and half a foot wide. A huge skeleton was painted on the flag. The skeleton was white and ferocious, especially the empty eyes. Han Bin raised his right hand and made several decisions on the black flag. The streamer on the black flag flashed and immediately released a strong black fog.


    Then, the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling came out, which made people shudder and creepy after listening to it.


    As soon as their souls turned into spirits, they saw the black flag offered by Han Bin, screamed and begged for mercy: "senior, please let us go..."


    "Let us go! We know we''re wrong."


    "Elder, you have a lot of people. Don''t be so wise as us..."


    Han Bin''s character is always to be rewarded. If people don''t offend me, I don''t offend. If these people offend him, how can they let him go? After the three said, Han Bin didn''t think about it, so he said angrily, "I''ve reminded you, you want to die." After that, he grabbed the souls of the three people, put a little on the black flag, and went deep into the black flag. Then, the three people struggled on the black flag. They opened their mouths and shouted, but they couldn''t hear anything.


    Lin xian''er, with puzzled eyes, looked at the black flag and said, "Taoist friend, why are you doing this?"


    "You''ll know later." Han Bin opened his mouth, spit out a red fire and fell on the black flag.


    Suddenly, the black fog on the black flag became stronger, and the souls of the three struggled more fiercely.


    Seeing this, Lin xian''er finally understood what Han Bin was going to do and asked in a low voice, "do Taoist friends want to see their souls refined?"


    Han Bin was silent and made one decision after another on the black flag. With the more decisions made, the size of the three souls was also changing. From the size of the egg at the beginning, it was only as big as a cherry. In just a few seconds, only the size of rice grain is left. And the breath from the soul is getting weaker and weaker, so weak that it is not much different from ordinary people.


    Indeed, as Lin Xianer said, the souls of the three were refined by Han Binsheng. After soul refining, even if the three can escape from the black flag, they are also mortals. They can no longer give up, and also lose the ability of cultivation. Han Bin''s only purpose in doing so is to refine the energy in his soul into a part of the black flag and make the black flag more solid. In this way, the number of souls stored in the black flag will increase exponentially.


    The more souls stored in the black flag, the more powerful it will be. If it can store tens of millions of souls, it will be enough to assimilate the strong ones in the divine period.


    After Han Bin sealed the souls of the three in the black flag, he said to Lin Xianer: "let''s go!"


    Lin xian''er nodded and said, "Taoist friend, do we really want to kill it?"


    Han Bin shrugged his shoulders and said, "we must kill it, or we will be chased all year round."


    "But..." Lin Xianer wanted to say, but can we really kill it? When he reached his mouth, he swallowed it, because it was useless to say these words at this time.


    Han Bin raised his right hand and played a spiritual power on the black flag in front of him. Under his control, the black flag hung behind him like a shadow. Han Bin raised his head, took a look at the East, then turned into a streamer and flew forward at an amazing speed.


    Lin xian''er smiled bitterly and followed closely.


    After flying for about a hundred miles, the monks began to increase. When they saw Han Bin, they all surrounded him.


    Han Bin seemed not to see the crowd and flew selfishly. When he saw someone going to do it, he said coldly, "if you don''t want to die, don''t do it." with a move of his wrist, a magic decision hit the black flag behind him. The streamer on the black flag flashed, and immediately released a strong black fog. Then the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling sounded again. Listen carefully, you can hear the three people''s painful begging for mercy.


    "Ah! Master, let me go!"


    "Elder, please kill me..."


    "Kill me! I can''t stand it anymore..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the people around heard this, their faces became very ugly, and their eyes looked at Han Bin changed. It was previously thought that Han Bin was a sweet pastry. As long as you kill him, you can get a large number of spirit stones. Now I don''t think so. As long as I''m not a fool, I can see that Han Bin is a big devil. Not only kill people, but also refine their souls in black flags day and night, so that people can taste the most painful torture of time and finally die.


    Seeing the fear in the eyes of the people, Han Bin continued: "if you want to get the spirit stone for reward, just put your horse here. Han''s ugly words come to the front first. Don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel. Seal your soul in the black flag and refine it day and night." then, regardless of the people, he flew forward quickly.


    There were more and more monks around, but no one dared to do it. Many acquaintances gathered together and talked about something. Finally, they shook their heads and dared not take a step forward. I don''t know why, these people are all friars in the golden elixir period, but none of the friars in the Yuanying period appeared.


    Time passed quickly, and another day passed in the twinkling of an eye. The number of monks around has increased from 300 to thousands. Most of these people came for Lingshi, and many friars thought they were not Han Bin''s opponents and came to see the play. They also wanted to see who could kill Han Bin.


    Of course, people don''t think Han Bin can successfully go to Tianluo island. If these friars act at the same time, even if Yuanying changes his friars, they don''t dare to fight the enemy. No matter how powerful Han Bin is, he is also fighting alone. No matter how profound his cultivation is, his spiritual power will always dry up. So many monks, one hit is enough to exhaust the spiritual power in Han Bin''s body.


    People have been following, but they haven''t started yet, so they see this

 Chapter 277

    They think very clearly. Since they don''t have absolute confidence in starting now, it''s better to wait for more people and have a greater grasp. It''s not too late to start again. Anyway, there is still a distance from Tianluo island. The closer it is to Tianluo Island, the more monks there are. When approaching Tianluo Island, at least tens of thousands of friars can be gathered. At that time, they will attack it. Even if the immortal in the sky comes, they will die here.


    Not to mention Han Bin, Zhao Wuliang and others left and returned to their island - Bailu island.


    As soon as he landed in the main hall on the island, Zhao Wuliang touched the cold sweat on his forehead and said in horror: "his cultivation is really unfathomable. On the surface, there is only the realm of golden elixir period, but his means are not much worse than the strong ones in Yuanying period."


    The third said, "brother, is he really so strong?"


    Zhao Wuliang said with certainty, "I don''t know how strong it is, but the reward for so many spirit stones is definitely not ordinary people. I''d better not make his idea."


    Old seven was very upset when he ate flat before. He said, "brother, why can''t you trouble him? I just see him unhappy."


    Zhao Wuliang glared at him and shouted, "don''t fool around, old seven. The elder''s accomplishments are so profound that I can''t even see his specific accomplishments. His friar can be imagined." he paused and reminded him, "don''t you forget that he almost took your life just now?"


    "I admit that I''m not his opponent in the case of one-on-one, but what if there are many people?" he paused. Seeing that Zhao Wuliang didn''t refute his words, he continued: "as the saying goes, there are many ants to kill elephants. If thousands of monks attack at the same time, he will fall even if he is powerful."


    Zhao Wuliang nodded and said, "you''re right, but when he fell, I don''t know how many people to bury with."


    The old seven laughed and said, "brother, you don''t have to worry about this. You can''t bear the child to trap the wolf. If we can take his flesh and successfully get 100000 spirit stones, and buy a lot of pills in the future, it''s not a word to want to have a baby." when he said this, he saw Zhao Wulin thinking and said: "Elder brother, just listen to me once. We''ll take action when the time comes. If there aren''t many monks working together, we''ll just come back..."


    The second of the seven, who had always been steady, said hurriedly, "elder brother, I don''t think so. The elder knew that he was the one who would repay. If I waited, I would certainly arouse his suspicion. I''m afraid he would kill us before others started." when he said this, seeing that the seventh wanted to refute, he raised his voice: "Don''t forget, the monk''s voice attack magic has reached a very high level. If he wants to kill us, he can do it thousands of miles away."


    The old seven snorted coldly and said, "second brother, the sound attack spell consumes spiritual power. He is attacked on all sides, and he doesn''t dare to use it easily. What are you afraid of?"


    Zhao Wuliang also felt that it was inappropriate, but the temptation of 100000 spirit stones was too great. What''s more, what Lao Qi said was not unreasonable. If the situation was not good, it could be regarded as a spectator. Thinking of this, Zhao Wuliang raised his hand and said to the crowd, "don''t say any more. I''ve made up my mind. Let''s go now."


    The second sighed and hugged: "brother, if you really want to go, I won''t say much, just..."


    Zhao Wuliang knew what he was going to say and said, "second brother, if you don''t want to go, you can stay on the island."


    "Thank you, brother." the second said quickly.


    The old seven snorted coldly and disdained to say, "coward, I don''t know how the eldest brother chose you as a brother." he didn''t say anything, but the people around him heard it. However, the second seemed not to hear it. He neither refuted nor showed an unhappy look. He just smiled bitterly and turned to the cave.


    Zhao Wuliang shook his head and said to the crowd, "let''s go."


    The friars around Han Bin have exceeded 3000. From a distance, the sky is dark and dense. There are friars everywhere. From the friars closest to Han Bin to the farthest friars, there is a row of miles. At a glance, there are a large number of people, and countless magic weapons emit brilliant light under the sunshine.


    Of course, the accomplishments of these friars are also different. Almost all the innermost friars are in the golden elixir period, and there are also foundation period, but there are few. The most peripheral friars are mainly in the foundation period, but there are few friars in the golden elixir period and Qi training period. It''s good to see one of the ten people.


    The most exaggerated thing is not here, but that there are countless fishing boats following on the sea at your feet. Those fishing boats are all manned by monks, which are obviously controlled by monks. Otherwise, the fishing boat can''t fly as fast as the monks. The fishermen on the fishing boat stare at the sky one by one, and their eyes are full of excitement. It''s the first time that they are so big Aren''t you excited to see so many monks chasing and killing one person? You can boast to others after you go back. How about this war.


    Lin xian''er glanced at the fishing boat below, smiled bitterly and said, "no matter who wins in the end, this war will spread all over the continent."


    Han Bin frowned and said, "why?"


    Lin Xianer explained: "it''s very simple. These fishing boats were brought deliberately to witness the war." speaking of this, she felt that Han Bin might not understand it, and explained in detail: "Mortals are the most stupid. When they talk, they are easy to exaggerate things. The more they say, the more mysterious they become. In the end, it is normal to be thousands of miles away from what originally happened. Driven by these mortals, the news spreads quickly. If Taoist friends can successfully enter Luotian Island, I''m afraid they will be famous..."


    Han Bin shook his head and said, "I don''t care about the famous Tianluo. As long as I can save my wife, even if everyone doesn''t know me, I feel very happy..."


    Lin xian''er''s eyes flashed a surprised look and said slowly, "your idea is really special. The monks in Tianluo sea area all attach great importance to fame, status, face and. As long as they can get these, they are willing to hand over the immortal couple to others. If they didn''t meet you, I really can''t imagine that men would regard their wife as so important."


    "People are different from each other." Han Bin said, "everyone has their own responsibility when they live. Some people want money, some human rights, and some people want fame. They all have their own pursuit. There is no right or wrong." speaking of this, Han Bin sighed and said: "I don''t know what the result will be, but what I decide in my heart will go on without hesitation. Even if there is no result, even if I die halfway, even if I die in a different place, I will enjoy it..."


    Lin Xianer was silent. Her eyes fell on Han Bin without blinking, as if she wanted to engrave the man in front of her deeply in her heart. I don''t know how long later, she took a deep breath and said, "you are a good man..." she paused and said, "if I can enter Tianluo Island alive today, I will..."


    Just at this point, suddenly, there was a cry of surprise around, and everyone looked to the East.


    In the East, a startling Hong came quickly. The speed was amazing. In the twinkling of an eye, he came to everyone.


    It was an old man who looked more than 50 years old and wore a Phnom Penh Taoist robe. His eyes were bright, and he seemed to be able to see through a person wherever he went. In his right hand, he held a golden Ruyi. Ruyi was engraved with complex lines, and the sun shone on it, emitting dazzling golden light. At a glance, he knew it was a magic weapon in the infancy of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Seeing this, people who knew each other immediately exclaimed, "Ruyi Special Envoy Sun Tianxiang, why is he here?"


    Sun Tianxiang''s breath is very thick and has reached the level of Yuanying''s later stage. As long as he dares to go deep into nine days, he has a great chance of success. After he stops, he sweeps his eyes over Han Bin, then touches a white beard on his chin and slowly says: "The Tianluo sea area has not been so busy for a long time. A Jindan friar can make such a big wave."


    Han Bin stared at Ruyi''s special envoy, remained silent, and his killing intention flashed in his eyes.


    Ruyi''s Special Envoy Sun Tianyang didn''t seem to see it. He continued: "boy, your cultivation is not high, but your courage is not small. You have offended two families. If you don''t die today, I''m afraid no one in Tianluo sea area will know your reputation from now on." when he said this, he paused, glanced at the surrounding sea area and said: "Well, there''s so much nonsense. I''m in charge of everything within ten thousand miles. It''s your blessing to come to my territory. Dying in my hands doesn''t insult your name."


    As soon as he said this, everyone was stunned and their eyes were full of surprise.


    Many friars thought to themselves, what on earth did the friar dare to offend the two families? Which two families are they?


    However, they didn''t have time to think, because Han Bin, who had never opened his mouth, suddenly said, "senior, Han is still that sentence. If you want to watch the excitement, Han will never stop. If you come for the spirit stone with a reward, please weigh it. Don''t have the intention to take it. You can''t take it." The last word was extremely cold and sent out a cold feeling. After listening to it, people were all gorgeous and cold, as if they were in the cold of a thousand years.


    Sun Tianxiang snorted coldly, his eyes full of disdain, and said sarcastically, "what a big tone, a golden elixir monk, dare to say such words to me." Even if his accomplishments are in the Tianluo sea area, no one is his opponent except a few Yuan Ying transition friars. In addition, he is also a special envoy. His status is extremely noble, and few people dare to offend him. And he himself pays little attention to others. This time, if Han Bin didn''t pass through his territory, he wouldn''t show up. After all, although there are hundreds of thousands of spiritual powers, But he hasn''t put it in his heart yet.


    Of course, there is another important reason why Sun Tianxiang came here this time, besides the point just now, that is, the sixth level demon pill. It''s not difficult to get this baby with his current cultivation, but it takes some effort. Now the baby passes in front of his eyes. If he doesn''t take it, it''s not in line with his character.

 Chapter 278

    The Yuanying friars around Tianluo Island actually knew that Han Bin had come to the territory of special envoy Ruyi. The reason why they didn''t come was to give special envoy Ruyi a face. Because there is an unwritten rule in the Tianluo sea area. If the reward object appears in the territory of a special envoy, the Yuanying friar will not go to arrest it. Only the territory owner clearly states that he is not interested in it, and the Yuanying friar can also enter the territory of the other party.


    Sun Tianxiang said this, threw the gold Ruyi in the air, and then made several decisions on it. Suddenly, Jin Ruyi sent out golden light, and a huge breath came out. After all this, sun Tianyang looked at Han Bin coldly and continued: "boy, benteshi doesn''t have time to play with you. Make a quick decision!"


    The description of the reward list is not detailed. It only describes the person to be killed and the other party''s appearance and characteristics, plus specific accomplishments. It does not explain the other party''s achievements and how many strong people have been killed. That''s right. Sun Tianxiang didn''t know that Han Bin had killed several strong people in Yuanying period. If he knew that Han Bin was so strong, he gave him great courage and didn''t dare to kill Han Bin.


    Sun Tianxiang just said this. The friars around him were ready to move one by one. There was a great momentum to kill Han Bin when sun Tianxiang shot.


    Seeing this scene, sun Tianxiang immediately snorted coldly and reminded: "if you don''t want to be the other party offering a reward, stay still for me. If anyone dares to rob the old man''s things, I''ll make him regret coming to this world."


    As soon as they said this, the monks were like lame people in doubles, drooping their heads and looking disappointed.


    Sun Tianxiang moved. Jin Ruyi, who was suspended in front of him, roared and went straight to Han Bin. In an instant, he came to Han Bin.


    At this moment, almost all the monks believed that Han Bin would die under Jin Ruyi''s attack. After all, Han Bin only has monks in the golden elixir period. The golden elixir period is not at the same level as the yuan infant period. That is, he uses his toes to think about it and knows how to win or lose?


    However, is the result really as people imagine?


    Among them, only one person believed that Han Bin would not die under Jin Ruyi''s attack, that was Lin Xianer.


    Lin Xianer saw Han Bin kill several Yuanying old monsters with her own eyes. A strong Yuanying could not kill him at all.


    The atmosphere became tense for a time. Everyone stared at Han Bin without blinking for fear of missing a link.


    Facing the flying magic weapon, Han Bin looked solemn. He didn''t see him offer the magic weapon. He raised his right hand and grabbed Jin Ruyi in the air. A transparent palm suddenly flew out and went straight to Jin Ruyi. Then, a scene that people can''t believe in a dream appeared. The transparent big hand grabbed Jin Ruyi in his hand, scattered the spiritual power on it, erased the mark of divine consciousness, and then caught him in front of him.


    The divine sense on the magic weapon was erased. Sun Tianxiang''s body trembled and spit out a mouthful of blood immediately. His spiritual power was slightly lax. He took a deep breath and saw that Han Bin''s eyes were full of horror. Then he wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and said coldly: "I really underestimated you. I didn''t expect that the spiritual power in your body was so pure..."


    The monks around stared wide, and their eyes were full of disbelief. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they couldn''t believe that Han Bin could hold Jin Ruyi in his hand and erase the mark of divine consciousness.


    Everyone is a monk. Naturally, they know that holding the magic weapon in their hands and touching each other''s divine knowledge mark is not a level at all. If you want to erase the mark of the other party, you can do it as long as your divine knowledge is stronger than the other party, otherwise you will be swallowed by your divine knowledge. The consequences of divine knowledge recollection are extremely serious, including serious injury in light cases, retrogression in serious cases, and even death in serious cases.


    At the moment, almost most monks believe that Han Bin must have hidden accomplishments, otherwise he will never be strong enough to be this guy.


    Sun Tianxiang''s eyebrows moved and his body released a huge breath, which rose into the sky and went deep into his body nine days later. At this moment, his whole person felt different, as if he was several times stronger in a moment. Sun Tianxiang laughed and sneered: "boy, although I don''t know how you can improve your divine knowledge so much, the gap between accomplishments can''t be made up. The old man will show you how strong the full-fledged friars will be when they exert their spells."


    Sun Tianxiang''s words just finished, a huge breath came quickly, and in the twinkling of an eye it shrouded in the void where Han Bin was. The energy was so huge that the surrounding space became distorted. Lin Xianer''s cultivation was too low. She immediately spit out a mouthful of blood. Her face became pale and colorless, and her body was shaking. She was about to fall from the air to the sea.


    Han Bin''s eyes and hands were quick. He grabbed Lin Xianer''s shoulder and input a pure spiritual force into her body. Then he quickly pinched the method, and the spiritual power in his body was released at an amazing speed to compete with the spiritual power released by sun Tianxiang. Even though Han Bin''s spiritual power was pure, he didn''t have a baby after all. At the beginning, he could fight high and low. With the passage of time, he slowly fell down.


    After counting the interest, Jin Ruyi, who Han Bin held tightly in his hand, trembled violently. He was about to break free from Han Bin and return to sun Tianxiang''s hand.


    Sun Tianxiang burst out laughing. Laughter was full of triumph. "Boy, now know how old the man is! The old man wants to kill you, just move his finger." he said, his right hand raised, and continued to pinch and move. As the law began to move faster and faster, his wrist suddenly released a dazzling streamer, and then he went down to drink.


    With a flash of light in the palm, a palm sized word "heaven" flew out.


    The word that day was completely condensed by spiritual power, which contained huge energy, just like a startling Hong, flying to Han Bin at an extremely fast speed.


    If this seal falls on Han Bin, even if Han Bin does not die, his flesh will collapse.


    At this moment, all the corners of their mouths showed a smile, as if they had seen that Han Bin was going to die under this spell.


    Not far away, several streamers came quickly. It was Zhao Wuliang and others who came quickly.


    Seeing this scene, the old seven sighed and said depressed, "why is the special envoy here? He is a strong man in the yuan infant period. He even sees tens of millions of spirit stones?"


    The only woman among the seven, the old five smiled and said, "seven younger brothers, what the special envoy sees is not the spirit stone, but loneliness..."


    "Lonely?" the old seven looked puzzled and said, "what loneliness?"


    The fifth man lifted up his clothes and said quietly, "cultivation is such a boring thing. Why not kill several people offering rewards in the territory and gain both fame and wealth?"


    Old seven didn''t believe this. He snorted coldly and said, "sister five, I think you''re lonely." then, the conversation turned and said, "I think the special envoy has a crush on the demon pill, otherwise he would never come..."


    When several people spoke, tianluoyin had come to Han Bin.


    Han Bin''s eyebrows tightened, and then he whispered, "scatter it for me!" he suddenly released a terrible energy, which was amazing enough to destroy heaven and earth. As soon as the energy dissipated, sun Tianxiang''s space pressure suddenly collapsed. Not only that, even Jin Ruyi, the magic weapon of Yuanying period firmly held in Han Bin''s hand, also snapped and collapsed. Then it turned into bits of gold and fell from the air.


    At the same time, Tian Luoyin just came to Han Bin''s body. Han Bin''s eyes flashed and suddenly took a step forward. At that step, the momentum was like running thunder. Only listening to the roar, Han Bin disappeared. When people were surprised at what magic Han Bin cast and where people went, they saw Han Bin appear on the track of the flying sky Luoyin.


    Then, the scene that made everyone stare again appeared.


    Han Bin raised his right fist and suddenly hit tianluoyin. He only heard a loud bang. It seemed that the world shook under this attack. Then, a huge shock wave emanates from the collision of the two spells. The invisible shock wave spread quickly, and the monks around didn''t react quickly. They were involved one after another, pale and bleeding.


    Sun Tianxiang stumbled at his feet and stepped back three steps to stabilize his figure. He stared at Han Bin and said in surprise: "yes, yes, you can stop the old man''s three spells. Even if you die today, you are proud..." he turned his words and continued: "however, your spiritual power has been exhausted. I see how you can fight me..."


    At the moment, Han Bin''s hair was messy, his face was as white as paper, and his body trembled slightly. The whole man looked very weak, as if a gust of wind could blow him down. However, his eyes were unusually bright, like the brightest stars in the starry night, emitting bright light.


    Han Bin snorted coldly and said, "you can die..."


    "You can die..."


    Han Bin''s voice is still echoing in the air. His figure has disappeared. When people found it, he has appeared behind Sun Tianxiang. At this time, a green sword suddenly appeared in front of Han Bin. The sword body flashed and flew to sun Tianxiang''s back at an extremely fast speed. At such a fast speed, sun Tianyang didn''t react at all. In other words, he didn''t expect Han Bin to appear behind him at such a fast speed.


    Just after the green sword was inserted into sun Tianxiang''s back, Han Bin''s blue light flashed, and the soul killing finger followed closely, and then entered sun Tianxiang''s body. Soul killing means to kill the soul and quickly devour sun Tianxiang''s spiritual power. When the spiritual power is swallowed up, it begins to devour his soul. Sun Tianxiang lost touch with his defense and retreated gradually. Finally, his soul dissipated and his body shook and fell from the air.


    Dead


    Seeing such a scene around the crowd, they all took a cold breath and filled their eyes with horror.


    From Han Bin''s instant appearance behind Sun Tianxiang to his death, it seemed to take a long time. In fact, it only took a short time to count his breath. In such a short time, if you don''t see it with your own eyes, who can believe that a golden elixir monk who fought against the strong in Yuanying period had lost the wind, but turned the tide and killed him in an instant?

 Chapter 279

    I''m afraid no one can think of such a result.


    Even if they saw it with their own eyes, they also felt like a dream and felt that all this was so unreal.


    At this moment, Han Bin was panting, his face became more pale and his body shook, as if the spiritual power in his body could not support his body to float in the air.


    At this moment, even though they knew that Han Bin was at the end of a powerful crossbow, no one dared to do it. The scene just now left a deep impression on the hearts of the people, and even has been engraved in their souls.


    Above the sky, it became very quiet for a time, and even the breath of people could be heard clearly.


    For a long time, for a long time, finally, a very excited voice came from the crowd, "everybody, do it together and kill him..."


    As soon as the sound sounded, people suddenly remembered that Han Bin was the object of reward. After killing him, they could not only get tens of millions of spirit stones, but also get level 6 demon pills. As the saying goes, there must be brave men under the heavy reward. Most of them were stunned by the high reward. I don''t know who shouted, "kill him, kill him..." then, most of the friars offered their magic weapons and shouted loudly.


    Han Bin''s eyebrows moved, and the divine knowledge swept over the people, and then fell on the old seven of the White Deer seven Xia. Just now, it was he who took the lead in coaxing. The purpose of the other party''s return can''t be clearer. Han Bin warned them not to participate in this matter. Now they come again. If they show mercy again, he won''t call Han Bin.


    Han Bin snorted coldly and said, "die." he raised his right hand and grabbed the void in the direction of Lao Qi. He saw a powerful hand roaring out and went straight to Lao Qi.


    Old seven saw the spirit power big hand flying, and his eyes were full of horror. He wanted to escape, but his divine knowledge was locked by Han Bin, and there was no place to escape. Finally, old Qi Yi clenched his teeth and controlled his life magic weapon to fly to Lingli''s big hand. As soon as the magic weapon touched the big hand of spiritual power, it was crushed by his life. Then, the magic light on the big hand flashed, castrated and flew to Lao Qi again, and came to Lao Qi in the twinkling of an eye.


    Lingli grabbed Lao Qi in the palm of his hand, pinched and burst his flesh, then grabbed his soul and returned to Han Bin''s body.


    Old seven turned into a spirit. He sensed that the pace of death was approaching step by step. He hurriedly begged for mercy: "senior, please let me go, please..."


    Han Bin''s face was cold and his killing intention flashed in his eyes. Then he raised his head and threw Lao Qi''s soul into the black flag suspended behind him. Then he opened his mouth and spit out a pill fire to refine quickly. Then, Han Bin made a decision on the black flag. The streamer flashed on the flag, and the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling suddenly became very clear, as if he were in the netherworld.


    Not only that, the shouts of old seven and other souls also came out, accompanied by ghosts crying and wolves howling, which made people sound creepy and shudder.


    Some timid nuns hurriedly stepped back and did not dare to watch closely.


    Han Bin raised his head and his cold eyes swept over the people. Everyone he saw felt that his body was colder than his back. Those with low cultivation, and even the spiritual power in his body collapsed, which was vaguely possible to reduce his cultivation.


    A moment later, Han Bin closed his eyes and said coldly, "you guys, Han doesn''t want to kill. If you still want to take down Han''s head, you''d better plan to be sealed in the soul calling flag."


    When they heard this, their impulse seemed to be watered by cold water, and suddenly went out a lot.


    Of course, not everyone went out, and Zhao Wuliang was one of them. Old seven was killed, which made him angry. Even if he knew that he would die without a burial place if he provoked the killing of Han Bin again, he had no choice at this time. Even if he died, he would strive for revenge for old seven.


    Zhao Wuliang took a deep breath and shouted, "kill him and you can get ten million gold coins..." as he said, his figure flashed in front of Han Bin, then controlled his real name and attacked Han Bin. As soon as he shot, the other four people also started. At one time, the five magic weapons flew to Han Bin quickly, which was likely to kill Han Bin.


    After all, Han Bin''s face was too ugly at this time. He seemed weak and had no resistance.


    While the five magic weapons flew to Han Bin, Han Bin stood still. Looking at it, he seemed to give up resisting.


    When the people around saw this, their eyes glowed with gold. I don''t know who shouted, "kill him..." nearly a thousand monks offered magic weapons at the same time and killed Han Bin.


    Those who were prepared to watch the excitement hesitated for a moment, also offered magic weapons and launched an attack on Han Bin. On the sea, the monks who used to control the fishing boat are the same. They are afraid that if they don''t do it or do it late, they will lose a chance to make a fortune. Of course, not all the friars did it. Some friars with too low accomplishments or too timid didn''t do it. They quickly stepped aside and watched from a distance.


    For a time, thousands of magic weapons flew to Han Bin at the same time. The sky was colorful and gorgeous.


    With so many magic weapons, not to mention a monk in the golden elixir period, even the strong ones in the transformation period of Yuanying dare not resist hard.


    Han Bin was suspended in the air, his eyes twinkled. His eyes were cold and ruthless, emitting a cold light. His eyes looked at everyone as if he were looking at a dead man.


    When Zhao Wuliang''s magic weapon was close, close, and there was a hundred feet away, Han Bin moved. He patted the storage bag around his waist, offered a large amount of spiritual liquid, swallowed it, and then whispered, "Huadun..."


    Han Bin didn''t blink. So many monks'' Divine senses were locked on him and couldn''t escape at all. Having the super magic weapon Tiandao jade seal can''t easily offset these attacks, but it can''t hurt yourself.


    As soon as the heavenly seal appeared, Zhao Wuliang''s magic weapon fell on it, and then a huge energy was released to move the magic weapon aside. Later, the magic weapons flying in the same way were pushed away one after another. When more than 2000 magic weapons were pushed away, the heavenly seal could no longer bear this energy. It collapsed and became the shape of the heavenly seal.


    At this moment, Han Bin patted the storage bag around his waist and offered the heavenly shield. The shield grew in the wind and became hundreds of feet in front of Han Bin. Those magic weapons fell on the shield. They only heard the sound of jingling. Huge shock waves came one after another. Under this attack wave, the heavenly shield and Han Bin''s body retreated back and flew out for more than ten miles before they stopped.


    At the moment, the Divine Shield became thousands of holes without casting spells. Han Bin put it into the storage bag and looked at the chasing friar with cold eyes. Just now, although the Divine Shield blocked the attack of magic weapons, it didn''t fall directly on him. Han Bin also suffered most of the attack. If he didn''t take a lot of spirit liquid and quickly resolve the impact, he would be seriously injured even if his body didn''t collapse.


    Xiao Hui''s voice suddenly remembered, "boss, you are really strong. I''m afraid the strong can''t stop so many attacks at once!"


    Han Bin said, "don''t talk nonsense. Come out and help."


    "OK!" the little gray figure flashed and appeared on Han Bin''s shoulder. Looking at the flying people, he said, "boss, say it! How do you want to kill?"


    "Defeat, throw yourself and capture the soul." Han Bin said coldly.


    "Don''t worry!" Xiaohui patted his chest humanized. "As long as I Xiaohui shot, these people don''t want to live."


    At the moment, Lin Xianer is ten miles away where Han Bin was just now. She has been silly. Just now so many monks joined hands to attack. She had planned to explode, because once Han Bin died, she must be captured by everyone. At that time, it would be better to commit suicide. However, just when she was about to commit suicide, she saw Han Bin stop the attack. She was so happy that she almost left tears.


    The friars'' primary goal was Han Bin. No one started on Lin Xianer. When Han Bin was repulsed ten miles away, he flew to Han Bin one by one. It seems that even if Han Bin is strong enough to block so many attacks, it is impossible to live. However, when people caught up with Han Bin and saw him whispering something with a monster on his shoulder, they immediately widened their eyes, which were full of horror.


    People all know that if monsters want to speak, they must practice above level 6. Some monsters can only spit out people when they turn into human form at level 7. And the monster in front of you can speak? People subconsciously thought of the level 6 monster. They trembled and almost had the idea of giving up the pursuit. Because level 6 monsters are as powerful as the same strong ones. Don''t mention them. Even if they double, they won''t be able to kill level 6 monsters.


    Whether friars or monsters, when they are strong to a certain extent, they can no longer compete with quantity.


    Just imagine that no matter how many mole ants there are, one person can easily kill them. That''s the truth.


    However, when the public sensed that Xiaohui had only five levels of cultivation for monsters, they breathed a sigh of coolness. Level 5 monsters only have the cultivation of the strong in Yuanying period. They can kill each other with so many people. Thinking of this, Zhao Wuliang, the leader, gave a low drink and said, "you guys, kill me with me. After you get the spirit stone and demon pill, everyone will share equally..."


    "Kill..." more than 2000 monks shouted in unison. The shouting was so loud that they could be clearly heard within a hundred miles.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and said to the little gray on his shoulder, "do it."


    Xiao Hui''s body flashed, disappeared out of thin air, and then appeared behind the crowd. Raising his sharp claws was a nine claw connecting the sky. The seven arcs roared out, and the speed was amazing. In a twinkling of an eye, they caught up with the friars. Hearing the residual cry, the arc was like a sharp tool for harvesting the soul. It reaped the friars'' lives at a very fast speed. Hundreds of people died in a few seconds.

 Chapter 280

    At this moment, Xiao Hui is like killing God. No one can survive wherever he goes. Under the arc attack, all the monks were killed in one blow. Xiaohui, as a level 5 monster, is on a par with the strong ones of human Yuanying period. In addition, it has the blood of ancient gods and beasts. It is also quite easy to kill Yuanying friars. These Jindan friars are not its opponents at all.


    After these monks were killed by Xiao Hui, he opened his mouth and sucked the souls of all the people into his mouth. However, this time it did not chew and refine, but kept in its stomach. Xiao Hui didn''t pay attention to the souls of these alchemy friars. Even after refining, they won''t increase much accomplishments. It''s better to throw them to Han Bin and refine the soul calling flag!


    Zhao Wuliang and others, unaware of the situation behind them, are trying their best to fly to Han Bin.


    Seeing the people flying in, Han Bin snorted coldly, took out a large amount of spiritual liquid from the heavenly seal, swallowed it, and his cultivation recovered to his best state in an instant. Han Bin blinked in his eyes and whispered, "death!" this sound contained huge spiritual power. Within a hundred feet, all monks who heard the sound, no matter how high their accomplishments, all seven orifices bled and died instantly.


    Dead friar, the soul just left the body. Han Bin''s divine consciousness moved, and the black flag suspended behind him suddenly flew forward. Wherever he went, his soul was sucked into it.


    Just a few seconds later, Han Bin killed hundreds of people. The rest of the monks were afraid of being killed. They stopped their bodies and didn''t dare to take a step forward.


    Han Bin snorted coldly, patted the storage bag at his waist and offered a green sword. The green sword was fast and flew to the monks at an amazing speed. All the monks who caught up with him would be killed with one blow, and even had no chance to resist. It''s not that the friars killed Han Bin alone, but that Han Bin slaughtered the friars. One person, a green sword, reaped everyone''s lives quickly.


    Under the joint attack of Han Bin and Xiao Hui, nearly 100 people died every breath. Although there are many repairs around, they can''t stand such a massacre. Finally, a Friar''s spirit ran away and shouted, "run! He''s not a man, he''s a devil..." the friar screamed and hurried to use his magic to escape. The rest of the monks began to disperse.


    "Now that you''re here, don''t go." Han Bin''s eyes twinkled. He patted the storage bag around his waist and offered a lot of spells.


    The spell has limited attack power. It''s nothing to kill the friars in the golden elixir period. When you meet the strong ones in the Yuan Ying period, it doesn''t play much role at all. That''s right. Han Bin hasn''t used a spell for a long time. Not using it doesn''t mean that Han Bin has no inventory. There are so many spells in the storage bag, but he hasn''t had the opportunity to use it.


    At this moment, facing the fleeing friars, it is a great opportunity to use the spell.


    Han Bin suddenly had a stack of spells in his hand. When he threw them at the sky, the streamer on the spell flashed and turned into two different monsters. One is a bird, the other is a nine day black bird. The number of birds is very small, only more than ten. However, the number of nine day black birds is amazing, as many as hundreds.


    As soon as she appeared, she displayed her natural power, the cage of heaven and earth.


    A roar resounded through the world. The wind and clouds surged between heaven and earth, and dark railings appeared, trapping the monks who had fled far away. There were more than ten cages, each of which contained hundreds of monks. The others who were not trapped were caught up by Jiutian Xuanniao and killed.


    After the heaven and earth cages trapped the people, he opened his mouth and spit out a black fog. The fog fell on the cage, and the sound of crackling came continuously. The body of any monk who met the black fog melted at a very fast speed, and turned into thick water in a few seconds. Seeing such a scene, the monks who had not been melted shouted for mercy, "senior, let us go!"


    "We are blind to Mount Tai. Please forgive us, elder!"


    "Elder, I know my mistake. Please give me a chance to change..."


    For a while, Han Bin kept asking for mercy. It seemed that he didn''t hear it. He continued to give orders to Yu Yu and Jiutian Xuanniao.


    A moment later, the shouting stopped suddenly, and the monks who could shout before had now become corpses. As soon as their souls left their bodies, they were sucked into them by soul calling flags. There are more and more souls in the soul calling banner, from many ten people at the beginning to nearly 3000 now.


    Han Bin''s divine awareness moved, the soul summoning flag flew in front of him, and his mouth was a Dan fire, which was refined quickly.


    The breath on the soul summoning flag is getting bigger and bigger, so big that it can even kill the golden elixir friars.


    This is only the soul of 3000 Jindan friars. If the soul reaches 10000, how strong will one of them be?


    Han Bin thought about it and felt that his blood was boiling. If so, it would be a good magic weapon.


    Xiao Hui flashed and said to Han Bin, "boss, it''s really fun to kill all of them."


    Han Bin nodded, glanced at the flying Lin Xianer and said, "let''s go!"


    This place is less than half a day away from Tianluo Island, and maybe some friars will appear, but Han Bin firmly believes that after killing so many friars, the outside world may have spread it long ago. Even if someone kills them, they are absolute experts, and their accomplishments must be above Yuanying period. For the next battle, Han Bin is not worried. Even if a monk in Yuanying''s transformation period comes, he can smoothly enter the island with the art of teleportation.


    However, Han Bin can enter. What about Lin Xianer?


    Thinking of this, Han Bin said to Lin Xianer: "Taoist friends, if you encounter a strong enemy, you can fly directly to the island."


    Lin xian''er was in a trance and had not recovered from her horror. If I hadn''t been there, I couldn''t have felt the shock.


    More than three thousand monks flew to Han Bin, but they were killed by Han Bin after a short period of interest. In particular, Han Bin''s treasure of instant restoration of cultivation, as well as the beast talisman summoned later, of course, as well as the five level monster nine clawed chinchilla, shocked Lin Xianer''s heart every time. She even had the illusion that Han Bin was not a man, but an immortal in the nine days. Only an immortal could be strong enough to kill more than 3000 monks when he raised his hand.


    "Dao you..." Han Bin frowned and shouted again.


    Lin xian''er calmed down and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Han Bin smiled calmly, repeated what he had just said, and said, "it''s less than half a day''s journey from Tianluo island. If I guess right, if those monks come to intercept, they must be near Tianluo island. At that time, I''ll fight with them. How about you take the opportunity to enter the island?"


    At this moment, Lin Xianer has no choice at all. She puts all her hopes on Han Bin. What Han Bin says will not be refuted. When Lin xian''er heard this, she didn''t think about it, so she said, "I''ll do what my friends arrange." then she couldn''t help adding, "remember to be careful..."


    If you are so concerned, Xiao Yuyao once said


    At the moment, Han Bin suddenly felt like a sea of vicissitudes and empty buildings.


    Han Bin raised his head and looked into the sky, which finally turned into a silent sigh, "let''s go!"


    Flying all the way, it was quite calm. Even if three or two monks appeared, they would flee in a hurry when they saw Han Bin, as if they were afraid to meet Han Bin face to face. In fact, as Han Bin guessed, the scene of killing more than 3000 friars has long been spread to Tianluo island. Those friars who came to the scene, in order to exaggerate the reality and reality, deliberately exaggerate the reality and reality while using magic to transmit sound, making Han Bin''s statement extremely powerful, just like a God.


    In order to make huge profits, some friars even engraved the scene of Han Bin killing friars into jade slips and sold them at the price of ten spirit stones. Don''t say, some friars who love to inquire about news really bought it. Han Bin''s story was gradually known by the friars in Tianluo alliance. It was only a matter of time before Tianluo became famous.


    Half a day later, Han Bin came to an island hundreds of miles away from Tianluo island.


    Just wanted to continue flying, a voice suddenly came from the island, "Han Daoyou, I''ve been waiting here for a long time..."


    This voice is not loud, but it is very thick. It can be seen that the lowest cultivation is in the early state of Yuanying.


    Han Bin was stunned. His body stopped. Facing the island below, he hugged and said, "Taoist friend, Han has no intention to fight..."


    "Ha ha!" the man smiled and flashed in front of Han Bin.


    This man is also an old man. He looks a little similar to sun Tianxiang. He looks at Han Bin for a moment and says, "Daoyou, kill my brother. Do you want to go?"


    Han Bin''s eyes were cold and said, "what do you want?"


    "I don''t want to do anything." Sun Tiankui snorted coldly and said slowly, "with my current cultivation, I''m not your opponent at all, but I want to remind you that you can enter Tianluo island. As long as you can break through the hundred mile sea area, our gratitude and resentment will be written off. If you can''t break in, leave your life here!"


    "That''s true." Han Bin asked in a deep voice without thinking.


    Seeing Han Bin''s promise so simply, sun Tiankui couldn''t help but be stunned. Then he said, "of course, as the deacon of Tianluo Island, I have no empty words. If you have any last wishes, I can help you finish them."


    Hearing this, Han Bin outlined an imperceptible smile at the corners of his mouth and said, "help me take her into Tianluo island?" he said, pointing to Lin Xianer around him.


    Sun Tiankui looked at Lin Xianer and said, "she is also the object of the reward. I can''t be the master..." speaking of this, he saw Han Bin''s frown, and the conversation changed: "however, I can send her safely to the gate of Tianluo island. If you can survive, you can take her into the island together. If you don''t..."


    "She also died," Han Bin said without waiting for the other party to speak.


    Sun Tiankui nodded and said, "yes, if you don''t, she must die."


    Han Bin looked at Lin Xianer around him and saw that she didn''t speak. He said, "OK." after that, he gave Lin Xianer a look that he didn''t have to worry about. He suddenly stepped forward, and his figure appeared ten miles away. Several flickered and disappeared in the blue sky.


    Sun Tiankui looked at the direction Han Bin left and said with a cold smile: "boy, even if you are powerful, you can''t enter Tianluo Island alive..."

 Chapter 281

    Han Bin was so fast that he came to the front of Luo island in the twinkling of an eye. There was less than ten miles away. It was clear that a huge Island appeared in sight. The island is like a castle, on which a huge array is arranged, and there are even many prohibitions. The array arrangement technique is quite special. It not only has the arrays on the ten continents, but also some local arrays, and even many ancient array arrangement techniques. These arrays are intricately integrated to form a larger array that wraps Tianluo island.


    Han Bin looked at it and admired it from his heart. This array was made by a man. With the strength of the other party, he can arrange such an array that startles the world and cries ghosts and gods. The collection of the array must have reached an unimaginable level. At the moment, Han Bin was even impulsive to see who the person who arranged the array was and how to understand so many arrays.


    About another hundred feet, Han Bin suddenly stopped and said to the void in front of him, "come out!"


    The walls around Tianluo island are now full of people. In addition to the patrolling guards, there are many monks who come to watch. At a glance, there were not ten thousand, but also eight thousand. I don''t know who leaked the news. The reward offering man is coming to Tianluo Island today. In addition, Han Bin has become the most popular topic in Tianluo island. After meeting each other, the first sentence is not how he has been practicing recently, but whether he heard that the reward offering monk is coming to Tianluo island.


    At the moment, the city walls were crowded with people, staring at the sky ten miles away, waiting for Han Bin''s arrival. The accomplishments of these people vary from high to low. Some have reached the state of great perfection in the later stage of Yuanying, while others only have the period of Qi practice. Most of them are residents of Tianluo island. In fact, it is not difficult to enter Tianluo island. There are two ways. One is to live for a long time. As long as you spend a lot of Lingshi and buy a set of shops or a cave, you can become a long-term resident of Tianluo island. The time you live is the same as the time you buy a house. The longer you live, the more Lingshi you consume.


    In addition to long-term residence, there is also a temporary residence. When entering the city, you can enter the city as long as you pay a certain fee. Generally, you can stay for three days. If you want to stay on the island for a longer period of time, you naturally need to add money. In terms of days, you have to add one day''s spirit stone for each additional day. The spirit stone is not the same every day, but increases geometrically.


    For example, you need 100 spirit stones on the first day, 150 on the second day, and 200 on the third day


    As long as it is not a wanted criminal of Tianluo alliance, anyone can enter the city, even the person offering a reward.


    If you enter the city and fight the law without permission, you will be arrested and put in prison. The length of detention will be determined according to the circumstances. If the circumstances are particularly serious, such as killing other monks, the patrol guard can contact the law enforcement team and kill them on the spot. You know, the accomplishments of law enforcers are above the golden elixir period. Their accomplishments are not particularly high, but they have a top-grade magic weapon - bundle fairy net. This magic weapon is different from the general bundle fairy net. As long as it is in Tianluo Island, the power of the bundle fairy net will be increased to an unimaginable level due to the factors of array. Theoretically, no matter how high the cultivation is, it can''t escape under the bundle fairy net.


    Of course, if the residence time is up, there is no timely renewal. I''m sorry, the jade card of identity given when you enter the city will release a huge energy and transfer you to the prison. You can leave as long as you pay a certain fee. If you can''t pay the fees, you can only be a slave. When can you earn the spirit stone of redemption, you can leave.


    There are amazing laws on Tianluo island. It''s not like an island at all, but more like a country with complete laws. Therefore, for some reasons, Tianluo island has become a refuge for many monks. As long as you are not a pirate or killer, you can almost take refuge in the island. As long as you have money, no one dares to touch you.


    At present, Han Bin is less than ten miles away from the island. Can he successfully enter such a close distance?


    The friars on the wall, seeing Han Bin''s so young, immediately took a breath and talked loudly. Under the sound, Han Bin could hear it clearly.


    "Oh, my God! What kind of magic did he practice when he was so young?"


    "I don''t think you can be so young if you practice the beauty retention spell."


    "Forget it! The standing face spell is not powerful, and it wastes time. Who will practice it? You have heard that! He only has the cultivation of the golden elixir period, but with the power of one person, he killed more than 3000 strong people in the golden elixir period and was unharmed. Who can compare with these strong people except the great devil Wang Long who swept the sky in those years?"


    "He is so strong?" for a while, many friars who had not heard of Han Bin''s achievements exclaimed.


    The former talking monk, named Zhang San, was called quick mouth Zhang San. He seemed to know Han Bin very well. He raised his head and continued: "That''s right. I also got the gossip. This man''s name is Han Bin. He was originally a friar in Linxian island. Because he had an affair with the island owner Lin Xianer, he was found by the young master of the Zhou family. Han Bin was afraid that the other party would trouble him, so he killed the young master of the Zhou family. Later, he fled here with Lin Xianer..."


    When they heard this, they suddenly nodded. Someone asked, "I heard that two families joined hands to offer a reward. The Zhou family is one of them. What about the other family?"


    "This..." Zhang Sanyi couldn''t answer for a moment, and his face became embarrassed. However, he reacted quickly. As soon as his eyes turned, he said, "do you still need to think about it? Another family must have something to do with Lin Xianer. It is said that Lin Xianer is amazing and beautiful, and women will be moved when they see it. How can he be so beautiful that he can only be private with the young master of the Zhou family, and there must be someone outside. The same thing must have happened in another family..."


    The crowd listened with interest, and more and more people around them were humane: "brother Zhang, since you know so much, why don''t you tell us what the elder''s accomplishments are. Some people say he is an expert in the golden elixir period, others say he is a strong Yuan Ying, and others say he is the most powerful Yuan Ying in the transformation period. What accomplishments do you think he is?"


    "Yes! Zhang San, you know the most things on weekdays. Tell your brothers!"


    Zhang San touched his chin, glanced at the crowd and said, "it''s not impossible, it''s just..."


    In the crowd, someone knew Zhang San''s temper and said with a smile: "old rules, take the money if you want to hear..."


    Zhang San''s eyes lit up, but then he disappeared. He coughed and said, "I don''t know if I want money from my neighbors. Just talking about jokes will inevitably waste time. It''s not easy for me to live alone in Tianluo island. I usually count on this money to support my family. Just give it to you..." he said, took out a storage bag, opened the mouth of the bag and said: "Everyone, look, the wonderful story will continue immediately..."


    "I''ll give you a thousand..."


    "I also take 800 spirit stones..."


    Some people take out the spirit stone. If others don''t take out some, they can''t get through it. After all, who can afford hundreds of spirit stones.


    The most important thing for friar Tianluo is face. Some people take the lead, and others begin to take the spirit stone. You give it a hundred and I give it a thousand.


    Zhang San took out the storage bag and gradually puffed up. He smiled, took out a big black wood chair from the storage bag, sat on the back of the chair and said loudly, "in fact, I think Han Bin may be the strong one in the later stage of Yuanying."


    When they heard this, they looked puzzled. Someone asked, "why?"


    "It''s easy," Zhang San said slowly, "If he is a Jindan friar, it is impossible to kill Special Envoy Sun. If he is a Yuanying transition friar, the elders will certainly welcome him. After all, there are not many friars who can succeed. I have counted before that there will be no more than 100 strong friars in Tianluo alliance. More than 80 of them are officials in the alliance, and the lowest official also protects the Dharma. Such a strong person is not allowed in the alliance You can''t win. "


    When they heard this, they all felt that what Zhang San said was reasonable. Someone clapped his hands and said, "well said, I really want to see if Han Bin can defeat the Five ghosts..."


    As soon as Zhang San''s eyes turned, he suddenly took out a large number of jade slips from the storage bag and shouted: "open gambling, open gambling, buy big and buy small, choose by yourself..."


    The crowd looked puzzled. Someone couldn''t help saying, "Zhang San, what tricks are you playing?"


    Zhang San smiled and said, "you can bet on whether Han Bin will win or the Five ghosts will win. If you win, give back the spirit stone. If you lose, I''m sorry, the spirit stone belongs to Zhang San..." at this point, his eyes swept over the people and said: "you guys, this is a good opportunity to make a fortune. It depends on this time if you can win my savings for many years..."


    People suddenly realized that they didn''t know who to buy for a moment, so they couldn''t help whispering.


    "The Five ghosts have become famous for many years. Their accomplishments are in the later stage of Yuanying. Together, they can perform the Five ghosts array. It''s powerful. It''s difficult for friars to kill them. No matter how powerful Han Bin is, it''s difficult to kill the Five ghosts!"


    "I also think so. If sun Tiankui is not sure, can he let the Five ghosts come to avenge his brother? I buy the Five ghosts to win and ten thousand spirit stones..."


    Ten thousand spirit stones were also a huge number. They couldn''t help taking a breath.


    However, when they saw the people who bought the bet, they bowed their heads and smiled bitterly. It was reasonable that the other party could take out so many spirit stones.


    Zhang Sanmei took the spirit stone with a smile, took out a jade slip, left a message and handed it to the other party, saying: "rich Wang is really good eyesight. If I had bought the Five ghosts, would I have bought it..."


    When they heard this, they didn''t hesitate. Almost everyone bought the Five ghosts to win. Only a few people would win if they bought Han Bin, but there were few holy stones to bet on. After all, Han Bin was out of the blue. Although he was famous in the first World War, at this moment, few people are optimistic about him.


    The friars around saw that there were gambling here and ran to buy a lot, even the cultivation of the guard.


    Half an hour later, someone shouted, "look, he stopped..." they quickly put down their things and looked at the sky.


    Above the sky, Han Bin stopped his body, looked at him coldly and said, "come out!"


    The corner of Zhang San''s mouth turned up and said angrily, "don''t stop early or late. Isn''t stopping now delaying me to make money?" at this point, he was still a little unwilling and shouted again: "the battle will start right away. If you don''t buy a bet, seize the time and don''t miss a good opportunity..." however, no one came, no matter how he shouted.


    Just when Zhang San thought that no one would buy a bet, a cold voice suddenly passed through the void, "I sell 10 million spirit stones..."

 Chapter 282

    "Ten million spirit stones?" hearing this, Zhang San couldn''t help but be stunned, as if he had heard wrong. He said foolishly, "Taoist friend, do you really buy ten million spirit stones?"


    "Do you accept this note?"


    "Of course." Zhang San turned around and looked in the direction of the sound, but saw a streamer coming quickly. When he looked at it, it was a storage bag.


    At the same time, a voice sounded, "ten million spirit stones are in the storage bag."


    Seeing the spirit stone outside the castle, Zhang San reacted and suddenly looked at the void ten miles away, but saw Han Bin nod to him.


    Zhang San was nervous and hurriedly ran to the city gate. After running out of the city gate to get the storage bag, he quickly counted the spirit stone. After discovering that there were indeed tens of millions of spirit stones, Zhang San felt a burst of ecstasy and secretly said, "I didn''t expect Han Bin to be such an idiot and buy so many bets. Do you want to expect that he will die here and let me help buy a coffin?"


    Zhang San thought so in his heart, but asked: "senior, who will win if you buy?" he just asked subconsciously. After all, it doesn''t matter who won if Han Bin buys. He must have no doubt about this war.


    "Buy and bury the Five ghosts here..." Han Bin''s eyes flashed and his killing intention flashed.


    Han Bin had so much money that he killed so many friars. All their storage bags were put away by Han Bin. The stock in these storage bags, together with the spirit stones of friars Zhao and Zhou, is not only tens of millions, but even hundreds of millions. Han Bin doesn''t care about money, but he has nowhere to spend his money. He also puts it, so he temporarily decides to buy a bet. Another purpose of his doing so is to frighten the Five ghosts who have not yet appeared and let them know that they don''t want to leave alive.


    As soon as the words came out, all the people on the wall of Tianluo city took a cold breath.


    Suddenly, there was a flash of light in front of Han Bin, and a voice came out everywhere, "what a big tone, I want to see how you kill our five ghosts..."


    Then a figure gradually appeared.


    It was an old man with short stature and bent back. His skin was gray and his hair was abnormally messy. If he didn''t emit a huge breath, no one would doubt that he was a beggar. Even so, his eyes were unusually bright, as if he had seen through the world of mortals, emitting the vicissitudes of years.


    He was the one who spoke just now. He was the old golden ghost among the Five ghosts.


    The magic of Five ghosts cultivation is quite special. Each person cultivates one kind of magic, which is one of the five elements. The five element spells we see on weekdays are not powerful, and they are difficult to use together. The five people practiced different, and skillfully integrated the five elements into the ghost art. In this way, it not only improves the attack power, but also increases the power of joint display several times.


    After the golden ghost appeared, his side flashed, and the other four people also appeared.


    The five are all old people, all about 50 years old, three men and two women, with different breath.


    The golden turtle is metallic, the wooden ghost is wooden, the water ghost is water, and so on


    After the five appeared, Han Bin''s eyes swept over the people, and his eyes became gloomy. These five people seem to be a whole with the same breath. If they work together, they will be much stronger than those who are full and strong in the yuan infant period. No wonder the friars on Tianluo Island buy five ghosts to win. Generally, the Five ghosts can easily kill the yuan infant friars.


    However, although Han Bin is not a strong man in Yuanying period, his cultivation is definitely not something that the Five ghosts can compete with.


    After the golden ghost finished, he saw that Han Bin didn''t answer and said with a sneer, "boy, others can''t see your specific accomplishments, but we can see that you only have the realm of golden elixir period." he hit the nail on the head, said Han Bin''s accomplishments, and then continued: "I heard that you killed the young master of the Zhou family. We''ve been unhappy with him for a long time. I admire you for killing him. If it''s something else, we may be able to spare your life, but..."


    Speaking of this, the golden ghost turned and had a little helplessness in his voice, "but you shouldn''t kill sun''s brother, kill him, and we can''t save you..."


    Hearing this, Han Bin felt a little good and said, "let''s do it!" his good feeling was good, but Han Bin will not be merciful. In this level of battle, you or I will die. If you are merciful, you will push yourself to the edge of death. Moreover, Han Bin can see that if you don''t kill five people today, you can''t enter Tianluo Island smoothly.


    The golden ghost didn''t start, but said, "it''s not easy for you to cultivate. We don''t want to spend more time and commit suicide here. I promise you that I can keep your whole body..."


    Han Bin''s eyes were cold. He had no good feelings just now. The other party said so many words to persuade him to commit suicide. Don''t say that Han Bin has the ability to kill the other party. Even if he can''t beat the other party, he won''t choose to commit suicide with his character. Suicide is a coward''s behavior. Han Bin reads poetry and books and has great perseverance. Even if he dies in battle, he won''t choose that step.


    Therefore, when Han Bin heard the words of the golden ghost, he didn''t think about it, so he said angrily, "if you don''t do it again, Han will do it first." he didn''t make a sound, but he exuded a cold killing intention. His divine knowledge was locked on the five people. As long as the five people had an action, they would do it without hesitation.


    There was a difference in the golden ghost''s eyes. Just now he persuaded Han Bin with compassionate words. Unexpectedly, the other party not only didn''t appreciate it, but also said such words. You know, when he spoke, he deliberately added ghost skills to his voice, just to win without war. Seeing Han Bin''s clear eyes and no sign of being lost, the golden ghost whispered: "Unexpectedly, this man''s perseverance is so firm that it seems to take some effort to kill him." he thought so in his heart, but said: "since Taoist friends don''t appreciate it, I have to take orders..."


    Han Bin snorted coldly and said coldly, "are you finished?" this sound contains huge energy and invisible sound waves, which spread around with Han Bin as the center.


    The golden ghost''s face sank and whispered, "up..." the voice sent out. After he scattered the sound wave, his face sank and said in horror: "unexpectedly, Taoist friend Jiang ran practiced the sound attack to this level, if..."


    "Hum!" Han Bin smiled coldly, patted the storage bag at his waist, offered a green sword, and put the soul summoning flag into the storage bag at the same time.


    The golden ghost''s face sank. He changed his kindness and said, "do it!"


    The four figures flashed and surrounded Han Bin. They pinched the Dharma decision at the same time, hit the void in front of them, then opened their mouth and spit out a cherry sized skeleton. The skeleton grew at the sight of the wind, and in the twinkling of an eye it was as big as an adult''s head. The five skeletons have different colors. The golden ghost is golden yellow, the earth ghost is earthy yellow, and the wood ghost is wood green


    On the five skeletons, there can also be five simple words - gold, wood, water, fire and earth.


    It can be seen that this spell is likely to be an ancient spell, otherwise it is impossible to write ancient prose.


    The five people closed their eyes, pinched more and more decisions in their hands, and spoke words in their mouths, as if they needed a special spell to cast this spell. For a moment, the closed eyes of the five people suddenly opened, and a pure light went straight away. At this time, the pupils of the five people have changed color, the golden ghost has become golden, and the wooden ghost has become green


    The golden ghost looked at Han Bin and then whispered, "Five ghosts lock the soul." then he raised his hand and played a spiritual power on the skeleton in front of him, as did the other four.


    The spirit force hit the skeleton, and the skeleton that had been suspended suddenly rotated at an amazing speed. With the faster and faster rotation speed, the skeleton emits a dazzling light. The light contains a huge formation. They connect with each other to form a huge array to trap Han Bin.


    Han Bin''s divine sense moved and found that he was trapped in the array and could not escape. He pinched the Dharma in his hand. Under his control, the green sword roared and went straight to the golden ghost. However, when the green sword flew within half a Zhang from the golden ghost, the internal array was blocked outside. No matter how Han Bin controlled it, the sharp sword body could not break the array.


    Seeing this, the golden ghost laughed and said, "boy, even if you have pure spirit and perseverance, you can''t escape from my five ghost soul lock array. I advise you not to struggle later. The more you struggle, the more painful..." his voice wanted to finish, and a strange energy suddenly released from the five skeletons and flew into the array


    In an instant, the Five ghosts lock soul array was dark, and the figure of ghosts crying and wolves howling appeared


    The friars on Tianluo island looked different when they saw this scene. Those high-level friars gently nodded their heads to see the mystery of the five ghost soul lock array. When did those low-level accomplishments see such a scene? Their blood was boiling one by one, and they vowed to be strong one day.


    In the center of Tianluo Island stands a straight mountain peak. There was a hut on the top of the mountain. In front of the door stood two monks.


    One was dressed in white and the other in black.


    The two men are somewhat similar in appearance. They are both about 40 years old, with ordinary appearance and mild expression. They didn''t release any breath and looked like mortals. On this point, it is incompatible with the rest of friars Tianluo. Because the rest of the monks like to send out their breath and let others know their accomplishments.


    Their eyes all fell on the five ghost soul lock array. The man in White said, "do you think he can come out alive?"


    The man in black didn''t even think about it and disdained to say, "he''s a golden elixir friar. How can he break the five ghost soul lock array?"


    The man in white smiled and didn''t speak. He looked at Han Bin in the array without blinking.


    The man in black obviously didn''t have any interest in Han Bin. He took a look, took back his eyes and randomly asked, "brother, I really don''t understand why you don''t let the Yuan Ying friar kill him. How much can he do for us as a golden elixir friar?" he said here, and he said, "since you don''t want to kill him, why let the Five ghosts kill him?"


    The man in white flashed his eyes and said coldly, "the Five ghosts should have died..."


    "What are you talking about?" hearing this, the man in black couldn''t help but be stunned and said, "he... He can kill the Five ghosts..."


    The man in White said, "why, can''t he kill?"

 Chapter 283

    The man in black laughed and said, "I didn''t say it was the monster who killed sun Tianxiang and 3000 monks. It''s nothing to kill a level-5 monster. However, if he is trapped in the five ghost soul lock array, the level-5 monster will die no matter how powerful it is." then he turned to the five ghost soul lock array and said: "Brother, just look! It won''t be long before the Five ghosts can kill him..."


    The last word of death, before the man in Black said it, his voice suddenly stopped. His eyes widened and filled with horror.


    The man in white smiled and asked, "do you see anything?"


    "What a wonderful hiding skill, it can hide to such a degree..." the man in Black said in horror, "if I hadn''t broken through the four turn state, I''m afraid it would be difficult to see his trace..."


    The man in white took a deep breath and said slowly, "there are too many secrets on this man, even I can''t see through. It''s a pity to kill such a man. If it can be used for me and defeat Qi Zhuo, we can unify Tianluo in a short time."


    The man in black nodded and said, "brother is right. I really thought wrong just now..."


    "Keep watching!" said the man in white. "I also want to see how he broke the Five ghosts soul lock array."


    Han Bin''s figure disappeared. The Five ghosts had sensed it in the Five ghosts soul lock array. The golden ghost moved his eyebrows and whispered to the four people, "sacrifice the magic weapon of this life, enter the array and kill..." after that, he raised his right hand and looked at the skeleton in front of him. The skeleton flashed gold and flew straight to the array, and the other four skeletons did the same.


    Five skeletons entered the array and released a huge threat when they were inside the array. Under this threat, there was no place to hide any magic, and Han Bin''s figure appeared. As soon as Han Bin appeared, a strange smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, his body flashed and retreated to one side. The five skeletons flashed suddenly and went straight to Han Bin. The speed was amazing. Under a big blow, Han Bin was killed The trend of killing.


    Han Bin raised his right hand and released a soul killing finger. At the moment of release, he opened his mouth and spit out a divine thought.


    Then, the two spells merged together, flashed and went straight to the golden skeleton.


    Han Bin has long seen that the golden skeleton is the eye of the Five ghosts soul lock array. As long as it is defeated, the array can be broken. Just now, Han Bin deliberately hid his figure in order to attract five skeletons into the array. He didn''t use the Tiandao jade seal because there are too many strong people in Tianluo island. The Tiandao jade seal is his life-saving capital. If it is valued by a strong person, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Therefore, Han Bin will not take it out easily unless he has to.


    After the combination of the spirit and the soul killing finger, the power immediately increased several times. Under this energy, the friars below one turn can never resist. Even if the round friars in the later stage of Yuanying are concentrated, they will be seriously injured and even run away. Although the cultivation of golden ghost is high, he has not turned, and he can''t compete with this spell at all.


    With a flash of soul killing, he came to the golden skeleton and hit it


    At the next moment, a huge shock wave was emitted, and the five ghost soul lock array shook violently. Looking at the soul killing finger, it had dissipated. Although the golden skeleton was still there, there were small cracks on it. The cracks were spreading at a very fast speed, and they filled the whole skeleton in a few seconds.


    Then, a dull sound came from the sound of the golden skeleton. The huge skeleton suddenly collapsed, turned into a little golden light and dissipated in the five ghost soul lock array.


    Outside the Five ghosts soul lock array, the golden ghost vomited blood at his mouth, his face became unusually pale and his body shook. He was about to fall from the sky.


    The water ghost not far away hurriedly shouted, "brother, how are you?"


    The golden ghost waved his hand and motioned him not to worry. Just when he wanted to speak, another mouthful of blood vomited out.


    The magic weapon of his life ran away, and the golden ghost was seriously injured. If he didn''t recover in time, it would certainly affect his cultivation. But at this moment, he had no separation and skills, so he had to fight hard. The golden ghost knew that Han Bin was much more powerful than he thought. If he couldn''t kill Han Bin today, the five of them couldn''t leave alive.


    The golden ghost endured the sharp pain from his body and said in a loud voice: "try your best to control the Five ghosts soul lock array, don''t let him defeat..."


    However, as soon as his words were finished, Han Bin''s eyes flashed and said coldly, "it''s too late."


    Han Bin raised his right hand and played a fireball against the array. The blue fireball flashed and fell inside the array. At the same time, Han Bin''s divine knowledge also entered the Five ghosts lock soul array. In the twinkling of an eye, Han Bin understood the internal situation and layout techniques of the array thoroughly. Then he snorted coldly and shouted, "break it for me..."


    A huge energy was released from Han Bin and suddenly entered the five ghost soul lock array.


    Although the Five ghosts soul lock array was powerful, it was vulnerable after Han Bin broke the array eye and saw through the arrangement techniques of the array.


    The huge array shook violently. As more and more energy entered, the array finally couldn''t support it, made a loud noise, and then ran away. At the moment of running away, a huge impact spread around with the Five ghosts soul lock array as the center. The first victims were the Five ghosts and others.


    The impact is not only strong, but also close to them. They can''t touch the defense and are hit right.


    The body of the Five ghosts flew out like a broken kite.


    In the air, except the golden ghost, the other four ghosts busy casting defense spells to dissolve the impact. Although the four men resolved the impact, they were also seriously injured, and even hurt their muscles and bones, so that they could not cast powerful spells in a short time. Once the spell is cast, the body will not be able to bear it, and the injury will intensify in an instant. At that time, the body will run away


    The golden ghost was not so lucky. He was seriously injured before. When the impact fell on him, he tried his best to resolve it, but because the injury was too serious, he only resisted for a moment, and the flesh collapsed. At the moment of collapse, he chose Yuanying to be isolated without hesitation. However, as soon as Yuanying was separated from the body, before he could perform the teleportation, a huge energy suddenly fell on Yuanying and grabbed him in his hand.


    The golden ghost widened his eyes. His eyes were full of surprise. He lost his voice and said, "how can you come so fast..."


    At this moment, Tianluo Island, the top of Tianluo mountain. As soon as the pupil of the man in black shrinks, he takes a cold breath and says in surprise: "what he does is blink..."


    The man in white looked calm, as if he had known such a scene would happen, and asked, "he is more powerful than you think!"


    "It''s more powerful." the man in black smiled bitterly and said slowly, "I can''t imagine, I really can''t imagine, he only has the golden elixir friar, but he can perform the teleportation that Yuan Ying can perform during the transformation period. If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he can''t believe it..." in the external rumors, although it is also mentioned that Han Bin can perform teleportation, he doesn''t believe it. After all, such rumors, The credibility is not high.


    "This is not his magic." the man in White said an amazing sentence, and unexpectedly saw the flaw in the blink.


    Hearing this, the man in black was stunned, his eyes were full of incredible look, and said, "it''s not his magic, isn''t it..."


    The man in white nodded and said, "when he cast teleportation, a strange power was released from the storage bag. It was with that power that he could cast teleportation. If I guess right, it should be a powerful ancient magic weapon. Its grade is likely to be above the divine period, or it may be a legendary fairy weapon..."


    The man in black had a golden flash in his eyes, added his lips and said greedily, "if it''s really an immortal weapon, should we..."


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by the man in white: "don''t provoke him, even immortal tools. He plays a great role in us. If you want to unify the Tianluo sea area, you must rely on his power. You can''t lose big because of small things, you know?" in the last sentence, his voice became serious, and the surrounding air suddenly became extremely cold.


    The man in black subconsciously took a step back and said, "brother, I know."


    Han Bin held the golden ghost Yuanying in his hand, and with a cold hum, a huge spiritual force entered Yuanying, forcibly sealed the cultivation of the golden ghost, and then offered a soul summoning flag, threw it into it, and quickly refined it. Then, his figure flashed, appeared in front of the water ghost, punched him, defeated his flesh, and captured Yuanying


    Above the sky, Han Bin''s figure flashed quickly. Every time he flashed, one person was killed. Just a few breaths, all the Five ghosts were caught by Han Bin and thrown into the soul calling flag. After all this, Han Bin turned around and looked to the west, where two streamers came quickly. It was Sun Tiankui and Lin Xianer.


    Sun Tiankui''s face is a little ugly. After all, he expects the Five ghosts to kill Han Bin and avenge his brother. Unexpectedly, the Five ghosts died without revenge. These five ghosts have followed him for many years and have done many things for him, which can not be described too much. But now, five people were killed by Han Bin in one fell swoop. It''s really a loss for his wife and a loss for his soldiers.


    Han Bin''s face remained unchanged and said, "senior, I don''t know if your previous words count?"


    Sun Tiankui wanted to repent, but there were so many accomplishments around him. Even if he thought so, he couldn''t say it. He said positively, "of course, it counts. I never slip my tongue..." here, he glanced at the soul calling flag behind Han Bin, hesitated, and then heard a voice: "Han Bin, I''ll discuss something with you..."


    Han Bin didn''t seem to hear it, and his face didn''t move.


    In fact, Han Bin didn''t hear sun Tiankui''s voice, but the other party''s purpose, that is, to think with his toes and know what he wanted to do.


    Sun Tiankui''s purpose is very simple. He wants to return the Yuanying of the Five ghosts.


    Han Bin sealed the five people in the soul calling flag. It''s useful. How could he give it to him? If you don''t give it, it is likely to increase resentment, but the hatred between each other has been settled, and it doesn''t matter to increase it any more. Han Bin doesn''t believe that sun Tiankui will magnanimously dispel his past grievances.


    Seeing that Han Bin ignored it, sun Tiankui''s face became a little ugly. If so many people around him didn''t look at it, he really wanted to teach Han Bin a lesson. Sun Tiankui stared at Han Bin and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "boy, you have seed, wait for me."

 Chapter 284

    With these words, sun Tiankui suddenly burst out laughing, patted Han Bin on the shoulder and said, "it''s really a hero. Han Daoyou is really powerful. He can kill the Five ghosts and write off your brother''s business." then he pointed to Tianluo island in front, waved his hand and said quite friendly: "Han Daoyou, please..."


    On Tianluo mountain, the man in white glanced at Han Bin, took back his eyes, and then said to the man in Black: "the game is over, you go and arrange to meet him, I want to talk to him..." speaking of this, the light of wisdom in his eyes flashed and reminded him: "This son not only has strange Taoist skills, but also the city hall is not comparable to ordinary monks. Remember, when arranging the meeting, we must make sure that there is no leakage. Don''t let him see the flaws, otherwise he may not come with his intention."


    The man in black hurriedly said, "brother, don''t worry! I will do it well."


    "Hmm!" the man in white nodded. His body gradually became blurred. A gust of wind blew and his figure dissipated.


    On the walls around Tianluo Island, the monks who were watching the war widened their eyes one by one, and their eyes were full of horror.


    Among these people, except for a very few strong people in Yuanying period, the rest of their accomplishments have not been relieved from the war just now. The war just now seems to have taken a long time, but in fact it takes less than half a column of incense. In such a fast time, they kill the Famous Five ghosts. Even if they see it with their own eyes, they still feel that it is so unreal and like a dream.


    Zhang San''s face was deathly gray, and there was only one thought in his mind, "how can I pay for ten million spirit stones? Even if I smash the pot and sell iron, I can''t afford to pay!"


    A moment later, Han Bin and others came to Ximen.


    Sun Tiankui raised his hand, hugged Han Bin and said, "Han Daoyou, sun has something to do. Let''s go first. I wish Taoist friends have a good time in Tianluo city..." when it comes to the last two words, he deliberately accentuated his tone, and the meaning in his words is self-evident. It can be seen that he didn''t explain the killing of the Five ghosts and sun Tianxiang.


    Tianluo Island, also known as Tianluo City, because the whole island is actually a huge castle, which is said by local monks.


    Han Bin hugged his fist and said, "let''s go."


    With a cold hum in his heart, sun Tiankui took out the jade card around his waist, shook the guard at the gate, and entered the gate.


    Han Bin raised his head, took a look at the city gate as high as ten feet, and started to walk towards the city gate.


    As soon as he came to the door, a bodyguard suddenly raised his hand and stopped him: "pay the deposit and enter the city for three days."


    "What if I want to live here forever?" Han Bin asked.


    "If you want to live long, you must go to the city." the guard said, "after entering the city, you naturally know how to live long..." after that, Han Bin understood and said, "ten thousand spirit stones, live for three days..."


    Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist, took out the spirit stone and just wanted to give it to each other. Lin Xianer suddenly took a step forward and asked, "I said that it only takes 100 spirit stones to enter the city on weekdays. You even want 10000. Don''t you want to rob?"


    "It''s different." the guard explained, "you two are celebrities. How can celebrities'' entry fees be compared with ordinary monks?"


    Hearing this, Lin Xianer seemed to become a fussy little complaining woman and said, "even if we are celebrities, we don''t need so much money to enter the city!"


    The two bodyguards are quite similar in appearance. They are obviously twin brothers.


    One is big tiger and the other is two tigers.


    The man who spoke just now is big tiger.


    Although erhu didn''t speak, he kept looking at Lin Xianer and was obviously interested in the amazing woman in front of him. At the moment, hearing Lin Xianer ask this, erhu couldn''t help but sigh and said: "Taoist friend, you don''t know. Now prices are soaring and everything is expensive. What you just said is right. It was really a hundred spirit stones to enter the city before. Now you want this number..." he stretched out his right hand and opened his five fingers.


    Lin xian''er snorted coldly and said, "I don''t believe it. Go and call the city master. I want to make it clear."


    The city master is the manager of Tianluo city. His status is equal to that of the Deacon. His accomplishments are generally in the realm of Yuan Ying.


    However, Tianluo island seems that the city Lord is in charge of everything, but there are many friars with higher status than the city Lord.


    The leader of the Tianluo alliance has the highest status. Of course, the leader of the alliance is also the leader of the Tianluo island. Then there are the vice leader, elders, Dharma guardians and other strong people. After these strong people, there are the city master, deacons, law enforcement teams and others. The bodyguards in front of them are only one level higher than the civilians. They have no right except to charge some fees for entering the city.


    Don''t underestimate the position of the gate guard. It''s a job of making money. Anyone who comes to the city will charge the city Lord nine yuan, and the rest will stay in his own pocket. Generally, people who can be a gate guard have a great background behind them. Otherwise, how can ordinary guards be such a job of making money?


    Although both Dahu and erhu are bodyguards in the city, they always live in the bodyguard camp and do not have their own cave. They have less than ten years to collect the city entrance fee. Most of the spirit stones they catch have been handed over to the friars above, and they only have a small part. They always want to buy their own cave later, so they add some when the friars enter the city , for those monks who are very rich and have no status, let a lion open his mouth and ten thousand spirit stones at a time.


    Such things are the same at all city gates. Officials in the city turn a blind eye and turn a blind eye. Anyway, there is oil and water to catch. Why bother. Besides, who is not a rich master who can enter the city? Who can lose this money? That''s why Dahu and erhu dared to ask for so much money when Han Bin entered the city.


    Ten thousand spirit stones are nothing to Han Bin. When he saw that Lin Xianer was going to argue, he frowned and said, "forget it, give it to him..." then he took out 10000 spirit stones from the storage bag, put them into a cloth bag, threw them to each other, and said, "can we go in now?"


    After taking the storage bag, Dahu threw it to erhu and said, "count it." then he took out a green jade pendant from the storage bag and put it in the center of his eyebrows, and then threw it to Han Bin. He said, "leave the mark of divine knowledge and you can go in." then, seeing that Han Bin didn''t put it in the center of his eyebrows and didn''t remind him, he said in his heart: "Boy, you''re not the first one who doesn''t want to leave the mark of divine knowledge in the jade pendant. Those who don''t leave can''t enter the city at all."


    Han Bin took the jade card, threw it into the storage, and then walked to the city gate.


    At this time, erhu also counted the Lingshi, determined that there were many, and asked Lin Xianer, "where''s yours?"


    Lin Xianer was stunned. She was waiting for the tiger to give her the jade card, but she heard such words and said, "what am I? You give me the identity jade pendant quickly!" When she saw that Han Bin was about to enter the city gate, she was worried. Tianluo city was very big. If Han Bin entered, she couldn''t find Han Bin. How would she live in the city in the future? Tianluo city was a very money burning place. If she didn''t have one million spirit stones in her hand, it would live like a year. If she couldn''t buy the cave in three days, she would be driven out of Tianluo island.


    That''s why Lin Xianer was so worried. She stamped her foot and said in a hurry, "hurry up!"


    Big tiger glanced at Han Bin and said, "don''t worry! He can''t get in..."


    "Can''t get in?" Lin Xianer came to Tianluo city for the first time. She didn''t know there was another saying in the jade pendant.


    The big tiger nodded and said definitely, "look at it! He will be sent back before he can breathe." then he looked at Han Bin without blinking.


    Lin Xianer looked puzzled at Han Bin.


    When Han Bin came to the city gate, he suddenly stopped and reached out to touch the void in front of him. After touching for about three seconds, he suddenly stepped forward. There were transparent ripples like water waves on his body. As soon as the ripples flashed, they disappeared. At the same time, Han Bin''s body entered the city gate.


    Big tiger and two tigers were in the mood of watching jokes. When they saw Han Bin walking into the city gate, they suddenly widened their eyes, which were full of surprise.


    Lin xian''er frowned and said angrily, "didn''t you say he couldn''t get in?"


    "This..." the tiger was stunned, "that..." said for a long time, but he didn''t know how to explain.


    Lin xian''er snorted coldly and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Give me the jade pendant quickly. I''m going to the city..."


    Big tiger vaguely took out the jade slip, put it on his forehead, left a message and handed it to Lin Xianer.


    Erhu was so silly that he forgot to ask Lin Xianer for the fee for entering the city.


    Lin xian''er took the jade pendant and ran to the city gate without looking at it.


    The big tiger turned around and looked at the two tigers in the stupidity and said, "two tigers, can''t the array fail? How did he get in?"


    The two tigers smiled bitterly, shrugged their shoulders and said, "don''t ask me, I don''t know..."


    Just then a cry came.


    As soon as Lin Xianer ran to Cheng''s gate, she was bounced back by a huge energy, and then her body flew upside down in front of them.


    The big tiger took a deep breath and said with ecstasy: "it didn''t fail, the array didn''t fail..."


    The two tigers smiled bitterly, picked up Lin Xianer and said, "it doesn''t work for others, but it doesn''t work for him..."


    "Yes! Why did he fail?" the tiger touched his head and his face was full of doubt.


    Lin xian''er stood up, looked at the big tiger, then looked at the two tigers and said, "what are you two talking about? I can''t understand a word?" at this point, she suddenly thought of something and said in a hurry: "and why can he enter and don''t let me in?"


    The two tigers glanced at the jade pendant in Lin Xianer''s hand and said, "of course you can''t get in because you didn''t engrave the divine knowledge mark on it?"


    Lin xian''er frowned and asked, "why can he go in?"


    The big tiger smiled bitterly and said, "Miss, do you think he is an ordinary person?"


    Lin xian''er was stunned, and then said to herself, "well, he is really not an ordinary person." then she put the jade pendant in the center of her eyebrows, left the mark of divine knowledge, and ran quickly to the city gate. As soon as she ran to the door, she was afraid of being bounced back again as before, and quickly slowed down her steps. However, this time, the previous situation did not appear, and she entered the city smoothly.


    As soon as she entered the city, Lin Xianer looked around to find Han Bin''s whereabouts. When she saw Han Bin standing at the gate of the city, frowning and thinking about something, she ran over.


    Han Bin saw that Lin Xianer ran away, loosened his eyebrows and said, "you''re coming."


    Lin xian''er nodded and asked, "what are you doing here?"


    "Wait for you." Han Bin''s answer was straightforward.


    Lin xian''er just wanted to talk. Suddenly she thought of something and said, "you didn''t leave the mark of divine knowledge in the jade pendant just now. Why can you come in?"


    Han Bin didn''t seem to want to talk about this topic. He said, "I''ll tell you later when I have time." then he thought of something, grabbed Lin Xianer''s shoulder and said, "go find someone with me." his figure jumped up and flew to the wall.

 Chapter 285

    At the moment, many people are still standing on the wall. Seeing Han Bin coming, they are busy getting out of their way.


    Han Bin quickly walked forward until he came to Zhang San. Then he stopped and said, "I''ll get the reward."


    Hearing this, Zhang San immediately fell from his chair and fell with his feet to the sky.


    The onlookers around burst into laughter and wanted to see how Zhang San took out the tens of millions of spirit stones.


    Zhang San''s face became unusually ugly. He climbed up and begged, "senior, I''ll give you all the spirit stones. Can I repay the rest regularly?" he grabbed the storage bag around his waist, erased the divine knowledge mark on it, and respectfully handed it to Han Bin.


    Han Bin didn''t pick it up, but said, "I don''t want these spirit stones, and I don''t have to pay the rest of the money..."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned, and their eyes were full of surprise.


    There are more than 2000 spirit stones, but not a small number. There are many rich monks around, but none of them can take out so many spirit stones. However, when they thought about it, they were relieved that Han Bin had killed so many monks, and his wealth was unimaginable. For him, 20 million spirit stones were really nothing.


    Zhang San couldn''t believe it. He rubbed his ears and said, "senior, you... You really don''t want it?"


    Han Bin said, "there is no empty talk."


    Zhang San secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and then smiled and said, "senior, I can''t ask for these spirit stones for nothing. If you need Zhang San''s help, just ask me..." he said, tying the storage bag to his waist again.


    Han Bin said, "take me to your residence. I have something to ask you."


    Zhang Sanyi was stunned. He didn''t know why Han Bin wanted to go to his residence, but he still said, "senior, I''ll take you now and come with me..." he dodged and flew under the wall.


    Han Bin nodded to Lin Xianer and followed closely.


    After the two fell, Zhang Sanzheng waited there. Seeing Han Bin coming, he led the way in front and said, "senior, should you come to Tianluo city for the first time?"


    Before Han Bin could open his mouth, Lin Xianer on one side said, "nonsense, of course, I came for the first time. How could I be thrown like that when I didn''t enter the city..." the voice behind me became smaller and smaller. Thinking of the scene that she had just been thrown, Lin Xianer was inexplicably angry and wanted to curse now.


    Zhang San also saw the scene just now and couldn''t help laughing in a low voice when he thought of Lin Xianer''s face.


    When Lin xian''er saw this, she was angry and said coldly, "is it funny?"


    Zhang San quickly put away his smiling face and apologized: "elder, madam, younger generation is wrong, please forgive me..."


    "Madam?" Lin xian''er blushed, but did not refute for some reason. In order to cover up the embarrassment at the moment, he quickly asked, "Zhang San, just say what you have to say. Don''t grind like a woman, haw..."


    "Yes, yes..." Zhang San nodded and bowed and said some compliments, and then continued: "senior, there are many laws and regulations in Tianluo city. First of all, flying is not allowed. Anyone who flies without permission will be put in prison after being found by the law enforcement team. The crime will be judged according to the flight time, ranging from one month to a hundred years..."


    "Such a heavy punishment?" Lin xian''er took a breath and asked, "what if there is something urgent?"


    "If there''s something urgent, you can only go to the shop to buy the Dun land talisman..." Zhang San took a smoke on his face and looked distressed. Obviously, he didn''t buy less of the Dun land talisman.


    The size of Tianluo city is amazing. Neither Linxian Island nor Zhaojia island can be compared with the island in front of us. In the simplest words, Han Bin exudes divine knowledge and cannot cover the island. You know, Han Bin''s divine sense can be comparable to the strong ones in the yuan infant period. The coverage area is as high as thousands of miles. Failure to cover can only explain one problem. The area here is far more than thousands of miles.


    The previously seen Zhaojia island is only a hundred Li area. Tianluo island is more than ten times larger than the family island. Such a large area naturally has countless streets. Each street is full of monks. Even if there is only one person in a room, there are tens of millions of people.


    So many people, all friars, can see how many friars there are in Tianluo sea area.


    The friars in the ten continents are nothing compared with here.


    If you''re not polite, as long as one tenth of the monks are discharged from the ten continents, you can kill several back and forth on the ten continents.


    Of course, the population of Tianluo sea area is not large. The reason why there are so many monks is closely related to the area and spiritual power of Tianluo sea area.


    The distribution of aura in the Tianluo sea area is quite different from that in the ten continents.


    Only some mountains in the ten continents have aura. The higher the mountains, the more hidden, and the richer the aura. On the contrary, in the plains, or where people live, although there is aura, it is complex. Even if it is absorbed, it will take a long time to refine a trace of aura. Such a place is not suitable for cultivation at all. Friars with higher spiritual roots go to such a place to practice, and it is difficult to break through their own realm.


    Tianluo sea area is not the case. Each island has strong aura. The larger the island area, the stronger the aura. For example, the previously seen Linxian island has a rich aura, which can be compared with the Tianming peak, the main peak of Tianming sect. Tianluo island is so big that it''s hard to imagine its rich spiritual power. If you practice here for a day, it''s definitely worth practicing in the ten continents for a month, or even longer.


    Zhang San took Han Bin all the way forward. As he walked, he said that he had been talking about the situation on Tianluo Island, and then stopped in front of a shop. Zhang San pointed to the shop in front of him and said, "Sir, this is the younger generation''s home. Please......" he raised his hand and made a decision on the door. He only heard a squeak and the door opened.


    The shop is not big, only a few feet in area. Although a little small, there is absolutely no problem living alone.


    Outside the shop, like other shops, hung a square flag of half a foot in size, with two fist sized Tianluo characters - porcelain on the flag.


    Porcelain is not a kind of dishes used by ordinary people, but a kind of magic ware. Some powerful porcelain can be compared with magic weapons. However, there are great differences between the two. One is refined from rare ore materials, and the other is roasted from the most common soil. In addition, there is one difference. Both magic weapons and magic tools can be used continuously.


    Porcelain is different. Like a spell, it can only be used once and will disappear.


    Of course, there is a difference between spells and porcelain. It is very difficult to make spells. It is almost impossible to make powerful spells. Porcelain is not. It can be easily refined as long as you know the fabrication and firing skills. Under normal circumstances, the power of the refined porcelain is at least lower than its own cultivation, which is a full blow to the upper realm.


    To put it simply, Zhang San is now the cultivation in the early stage of Jindan. The porcelain refined by him has the full blow of the friars in the foundation period.


    After the door of the room opened, Zhang San led Han Bin and Lin Xianer into the room. On the counters on both sides, there are one peculiar porcelain after another. These porcelains have different colors, including white, red and five colors. The shapes of porcelain are also varied, including tigers, leopards, and even many first - and second-class monsters.


    Although these porcelain look lifelike, they always feel that they lack something. Han Bin took a look and found the reason.


    As soon as Lin Xianer entered the door, she picked up a little white rabbit and smacked it for a moment. She was surprised and said, "Zhang San, I can''t see that you can still refine porcelain."


    Zhang San touched his head and said with some embarrassment, "it was uploaded by my ancestors. I only learned some fur. I can barely support my family."


    Lin Xianer looked unconvinced and said, "how is it possible? I heard that powerful porcelain can be compared with the magic weapon of the yuan infant period. Should these treasures be valuable?"


    This seemed to touch Zhang San''s heartstrings. His look suddenly darkened. Then he sighed and said, "you''re right. Some powerful porcelain can indeed kill the strong ones in Yuanying period. But I have limited talent and can''t understand the mystery and refine powerful porcelain. Don''t you think there''s something missing in my refined porcelain?"


    Lin Xianer played with the rabbit in her hand, looked at it for a moment, nodded and said, "there is something missing, but why can''t I see what is missing?"


    Zhang San smiled bitterly and said, "I can''t see it either."


    Lin xian''er looked puzzled and asked, "didn''t you say that this is something from your ancestors? Isn''t there a specific record on how to refine porcelain in the secret script?"


    Zhang San shook his head and said, "there is really no record." when he spoke, the corners of his eyes kept jumping, as if there was something difficult to hide.


    Lin xian''er was good at observing words and expressions. At a glance, she saw that Zhang San had something in mind. She raised her hand and arranged a sound insulation barrier. She said, "Zhang San, I''m very interested in this porcelain. Tell me about it and I''ll see if I can help you..."


    Before she finished, Zhang San interrupted, "you''d better not learn."


    "Why not?" said Lin Xianer. "I''m ready to settle here. How can I support my family in the future without learning some crafts?"


    Hearing this, Zhang San couldn''t help but be stunned. He glanced at Han Bin around him, as if to say, "you have such a rich fairy couple, and you still need to learn skills to support your family?"


    Lin Xianer also has difficulties. She can''t tell Zhang San that she has nothing to do with Han Bin, can she? Even if you say it, I''m afraid no one believes it, because everyone saw it. Han Bin came here with himself. If it doesn''t matter, how can he escape here together? In addition, there are even rumors that the two were originally immortal lovers and killed the young master of the Zhou family because Lin Xianer had an affair with him.


    Seeing Zhang San''s eyes, Lin Xianer was very uncomfortable and asked, "Zhang San, do you say it or not?"

 Chapter 286

    Zhang San didn''t answer. He hesitated for a moment and said, "in fact, it''s not a big secret. Anyone with a heart can find it..." when he said this, he took a few deep breaths of fresh air, as if it was difficult to speak next. For a long time, Zhang Sancai said: "in those years, our family was the top three in Tianluo sea area. The refining technique of porcelain was also understood by our family..."


    Lin xian''er frowned and interrupted, "no! Isn''t the ancestor of porcelain the Liu family?"


    "Liu family?" Zhang Sanleng snorted and said coldly, "You''re talking about Liu Hongyu! He''s a bully and destroyer of his ancestors. My ancestors loved him so much that they even taught him some refining techniques that were only taught to people of his own family. But when he was good and learned, he killed him when he took the impact of my ancestors, and even swallowed all my infantile Qi. Not only that..." He clenched his fist, spoke louder and louder, and even couldn''t control his emotions. "Not only that, he also killed all the people in the family and went to Kaizong to establish a family with porcelain refining secrets and all the treasures in the family. If I didn''t go out to play, I couldn''t escape this disaster..."


    Zhang San''s eyes were red and his body exuded a huge murderous spirit. We can see how much it hit him that year.


    The atmosphere in the room became depressed for a time. No one spoke, but they could feel that Zhang San''s mood was very unstable.


    In a moment, Han Bin suddenly asked, "do you want revenge?"


    Zhang Sanyi was stunned, then bit his lower lip and said, "yes, I dream. My accomplishments are limited. How can I revenge?" he bit his lower lip too hard and blood flowed.


    Han Bin glanced at the porcelain rabbit in Lin Xianer''s hand and said, "these porcelain have only their shape, but they have no God. When you can fabricate the charm, it will be a good porcelain..."


    These words sounded ordinary, but for Zhang San, who was proficient in porcelain, he was like a bolt from the blue and stunned in situ.


    For a long time, Zhang San suddenly knelt down on the ground and knocked three bangs at Han Bin. He said gratefully, "thank you for your guidance." each of the three bangs hit the ground heavily, and his forehead was dripping with blood. He didn''t seem to feel pain. He said: "Master, from today on, Zhang San''s life is yours. As long as I can take revenge, even if master let me die now, I will never frown..."


    Han Bin waved his long sleeve and a spiritual force came out. He held Zhang San''s body up and said, "I don''t want your life, but I can help you revenge. As long as you help me do one thing."


    "What''s up?" asked Zhang San.


    Han Bin thought for a moment and said, "do you know the fish man?"


    Zhang Sanyi was stunned, but he didn''t ask much. Instead, he said, "I''ve heard the story of the fish man. It''s said that it''s just a legend. No one knows whether it really exists..."


    Han Bin didn''t wait for the other party to speak and interrupted, "can you offer a reward for such news?"


    Zhang San replied, "you can offer a reward, but if the price is low, no one may inquire."


    Han Bin nodded and said, "you should know the situation in Tianluo island?"


    "Senior, I''ve almost walked all the streets of Tianluo island. There''s nothing I don''t know." Zhang San patted his chest and said with certainty.


    "That''s good." Han Bin said, "from tomorrow on, you will inquire about the whereabouts of the fisherman. After inquiring, find someone to determine whether it is true, and I will give you a reward." then he took out a pill from the storage bag and threw it to Zhang Sandao: "These are ten gold elixirs. After taking them, as long as you refine the medicine, it will be enough to raise you to the level of perfection in the later stage of the golden elixir. As long as you try your best to help me do things and find the whereabouts of the fishman, I will help you have a baby."


    Hearing this, Zhang Sanzheng seemed to be lost in his soul. He was stunned in his place for a long time. He said excitedly, "elder, what you said is true?" if he didn''t hold the pill in his hand, he would really feel that he was in a dream now.


    Han Bin nodded, then turned and looked at Lin Xianer and said, "you too. As long as you help me inquire about the news, I''ll also help you get a baby."


    Lin Xianer has no doubt about Han Bin''s ability. Having a baby is her biggest dream. At the moment, listening to Han Bin, she quickly nodded and said, "Taoist friends, just say that I will go all out."


    Han Bin picked his eyebrows and said his thoughts in detail.


    After that, Han Bin took out two jade slips from the storage bag, handed them to them respectively, and reminded them, "if you have anything in the future, remember to inform me at the first time."


    They said in unison, "yes, Taoist friend (Senior)."


    After explaining some things, Han Bin asked Zhang San for a map of Tianluo city and left.


    When you open the map, everything in Tianluo city appears in Han Bin''s sight. There are many shops, large and small. There are amazing things to sell. Only unexpected things can be bought. There are all kinds of places in the city, including challenge arena, auction market and even Fengyue places for monks to have fun.


    If the city is not inhabited by monks, Han Bin would really think that he came to a castle inhabited by mortals.


    Han Bin couldn''t help sighing that friar Tianluo really enjoyed it. Cultivation was a boring thing. He even lived a luxurious life like a mortal every day. If he hadn''t occupied the best geographical factors and there was a strong aura in the air, I''m afraid there were less than one friar who could successfully cultivate in Tianluo sea area.


    Han Bin carefully read the map and put it into the storage bag. Raise your head, identify the direction and walk forward.


    Along the way, I met many friars. After seeing Han Bin, most of these friars stopped to watch and even whispered. Obviously, as Dahu and erhu said, Han Bin has become a celebrity in Tianluo sea area and will be recognized everywhere. The friars in Tianluo sea area may like the feeling of being discussed, but Han Bin is not. He even hates it. He just wants to find a quiet place to practice and strive to break through the current cultivation in the shortest time.


    However, before Han Bin''s cultivation, there are still many things to do.


    First of all, we have to go to the reward Union and issue a reward order to find the trace of the fishman. Secondly, you need to buy a cave. Finally, I went to the auction market to buy some medicinal materials and refine Yuanying pill. Han Bin has obtained the formula of Yuanying pill from Xiao Yuyao. Tianying grass, one of the most important medicinal materials for refining pills, has not been found.


    Han Bin walked quickly to the front. He didn''t look at the monks around, as if he didn''t see these people. In a moment, Han Bin came to a palace. The palace was built in luxury. The ground was paved with white jade, and the walls were made of gold bricks. The sun shone on it, emitting dazzling light. It was magnificent and amazing.


    This is the reward trade union in Tianluo sea area and the only trade union.


    In front of the trade union offering a reward, two young and beautiful female practitioners are standing. Their accomplishments are in the realm of Qi cultivation. It is obvious that they have just practiced for a short time. Their clothes are quite exposed, only some pink ribbons are tied in key places, which looks very attractive. Many friars who are lustful and have no spirit stone to enjoy in the wind and cloud place stand by the roadside and watch. Not to mention, the monks who watched were not ashamed but proud. While watching, they whispered about which female monk had a better figure.


    Hearing this, Han Bin felt disgusted and walked to the trade union.


    At the moment of entering the door, the two women bent down and showed a sweet smile, "senior, please..." their waist was low enough, and suddenly showed a large spring light. The monks watching not far away issued bursts of exclamations.


    Walking into the trade union, a young woman wearing the same exposed clothes passed by and said respectfully, "Sir, what can I do for you?"


    Han Bin didn''t talk nonsense. He opened the door and said, "how do you offer a reward here?"


    When the woman saw Han Bin, she didn''t even look at her. She was stunned. Generally, the monks who came to offer a reward would glance at them more or less. It was the first time she saw a monk like Han Bin. After being stunned, the receptionist quickly said, "excuse me, elder, what kind of reward do you need to release?"


    "What kind of?" Han Bin asked.


    The receptionist Xiu replied, "there are eight levels of rewards here, namely level 1, level 2... And the highest level - Tian level." when she said this, she saw Han Bin nod her head and continued: "The published reward levels are different, and the required spirit stones are also different. Generally, the first-class reward needs at least 1000 spirit stones, the second-class reward needs 5000 spirit stones, the third-class reward needs 10000 spirit stones, and the fourth-class reward needs 50000 spirit stones..."


    Han Bin didn''t wait for the other party to finish, so he interrupted: "how many spirit stones does the sky level reward need and how to release..."


    When the reception nun heard this, she was slightly stunned. She thought she had heard it wrong and said, "senior, are you sure you want to issue a heaven level reward order?" as a nun, she had an amazing number of things every day. Although she knew that Han Bin came to Tianluo City, she didn''t go to watch it. Therefore, she didn''t know Han Bin''s true face.


    On Tianluo Island, like her, she only knows Han Bin''s deeds, but she doesn''t know what kind of friars Han Bin looks like. The number of friars is amazing, which is true for more than 90% of the people in the city.


    Han Bin nodded and said, "just tell me how to offer a reward."


    The receptionist smiled apologetically and said, "senior, Tianji offered a reward. I can''t receive you. Please come here with me..." and took Han Bin to a single room next to me.


    The decoration in the single room is quite luxurious. The walls are inlaid with gemstones of various colors, emitting colorful light.


    In the middle, there was a master''s chair. The receiving female nun bent down and said, "please wait a moment..." and then turned and left.


    A moment later, a woman in a pink Palace Dress came near. The woman was very beautiful, tall and proud. She walked a few steps to Han Bin. She just wanted to bow her hands and talk, but she saw Han Bin''s appearance through the light of the gem. The surprised color in her eyes flashed past, and then said, "younger Xiao Yuefeng, have you seen the elder."


    Han Bin frowned and said, "have you seen me?"


    Xiao Yuefeng smiled and said, "I''m afraid no one in Tianluo sea area doesn''t know your name. I''m lucky to have been to the city wall and watch the scene of your killing five ghosts..."


    Han Bin nodded and said, "I need a reward for a task."


    Hearing this, Xiao Yuefeng suddenly thought of something and said, "senior, do you want to offer a reward for the man who killed you?"


    The meaning of the other party''s words was obvious. It was to ask Han Bin whether he offered a reward to the two families. Although the two families could kill, they didn''t need a reward to kill. One day, Han Bin would commit suicide in person.


    Han Bin shook his head and said, "no, I want to offer a reward for the whereabouts of the fisherman, the amount of reward, Lingshi billion..."

 Chapter 287

    "One billion..." Xiao Yuefeng seemed to have heard wrong. She took a breath and said in surprise, "senior, how much did you say just now?"


    Han binning said, "one billion." he has an amazing number of spirit stones. Not to mention one billion, even two billion inferior spirit stones can be taken out. These spirit stones are just a number on his body and have no great effect. In order to wake up Xiao Yuyao''s soul, Han Bin won''t frown even if he takes out all his possessions.


    Xiao Yuefeng had not yet recovered from her horror. She said, "the fish man mentioned by my predecessors is the legendary seven grade monster - the fish man in the East China Sea?"


    Han Bin nodded and said, "yes, that''s it."


    Xiao Yuefeng suddenly nodded her head and said to herself, "only the strong ones in the transformation period of Yuanying can kill the seven grade monster. It''s natural that the elder offered so many spirit stones..."


    "There is no need to kill." Han Bin said, "I just want the specific location of the fish man. Who can provide accurate clues? Just take away this billion spirit stones."


    Xiao Yuefeng opened her eyes wide and said in a lost voice, "what, give a billion clues?" after that, she realized her gaffe and apologized: "please forgive me for my gaffe..."


    Han Bin waved his hand and gave the other party a look he didn''t care about. Then he said, "go and offer a reward! I want all the monks in Tianluo sea area to see it." then he patted the storage bag around his waist, took out a cloth bag and threw it to Xiao Yuefeng. He said, "here is a billion spirit stones. You can count them."


    "You can rest assured, senior. Although the trade union has only one office, its influence in the Tianluo sea area is pervasive. As long as it is released, it can be spread to every corner of the Tianluo sea area within ten days." Xiao Yuefeng took the storage bag thrown by Han Bin, didn''t clear it, and smiled, "You can give 20 million spirit stones to others. I believe you haven''t taken this spirit stone to heart."


    Xiao Yuefeng is a smart woman and has heard everything about Han Bin. Han Bin killed so many alchemy friars. Even if each friar had only 100000 spirit stones, there were 300 million. Besides, he was a strong man who could cultivate to the realm of alchemy. How could such a friar have only 100000 spirit stones? Let alone the storage bag of Ruyi Special Envoy Sun Tianxiang There are definitely more than ten million spirit stones in the. Of course, there are five ghosts who have been famous for many years. There are so many unimaginable things in their storage bags.


    "Elder, please wait a moment. I''ll go through the formalities now." Xiao Yuefeng leaned slightly, saluted Han Bin and turned away.


    An hour later, Han Bin got the reward jade slips and left.


    The next time, Han Bin went to the city master''s mansion to handle a long-term residence in the cave, and it was the one with the strongest aura. When Han Bin settled at that time, he startled the official because he had purchased the residence for 500 years. It was the first time to buy the residence right for such a long time, except for the officials of Tianluo island.


    The reason why Han Bin bought it for so many years is very simple. Because there is strong spiritual power here, he wants to practice here until Yuanying''s transformation period. It''s not too late to go back at that time. Han Bin calculated that it''s not difficult to reach Yuanying''s transformation period with his current cultivation speed and the jade seal of heaven. It can be completed in 500 years at most. If you hurry up, it can be completed in 300 years.


    After he got the jade spoon to open the cave, Han Bin went to the auction market. When he came to the auction market, he paid a certain entry fee and got a private room. This time, Han Bin didn''t auction, but asked when there was news of baby grass. The friar told Han Bin that baby grass belongs to natural materials and earth treasures. It will appear once a month in years over a hundred years and last for thousands of years It is less likely to appear in the last year. Generally, it can only appear once in ten years. The person gives Han Bin a short-range letter jade slip. If there is a baby grass auction at the auction, he will notify it with the jade slip.


    Han Bin was disappointed with this result and left the auction market.


    Not long after I left, a middle-aged man''s voice suddenly sounded from behind, "Daoyou, I heard you want to buy baby grass?"


    Han Bin turned around and looked at the man. When he found that the man''s breath converged and looked like a mortal, he was slightly stunned, and then arched his hand and said, "are you calling me?"


    The man in black smiled, walked a few steps to Han Bin and said, "this is not a place to talk. How about we find a teahouse and talk in detail?"


    Han Bin looked at the other side with vigilance, remained silent for a moment, and then said, "please lead the way."


    The man in black seemed to know that Han Bin would answer like this. He laughed and said, "go."


    The man in black was no one else. He was one of the two strong men at the top of Tianluo mountain when Han Bin fought with the Five ghosts.


    Only two people can go to the top of Tianluo mountain. One is the leader of Tianluo alliance, and the other is the vice leader. Of course, the leader is the leader of Tianluo Island, and the vice leader is also the vice leader. The man in white is the leader of the alliance, and his accomplishments are amazing. No one knows his specific accomplishments, and the accomplishments of the man in black also reach the four turn level.


    During the transformation period of Yuanying, every three turns is a watershed. When the three turns break through to four turns, the accomplishments are greatly improved. If the six turns break through to seven turns, the accomplishments are also greatly improved. Officially, although there are many strong people in the transformation period of Yuanying, only a few have successfully broken through to more than three turns. As for the strong people with more than six turns, not to mention the Tianluo sea area, and even the monks all over the world, they are the same very rare.


    The man in black took Han Bin to a quiet and elegant teahouse. The decoration here is not luxurious, but exudes a trace of classical flavor. Although the attic is built of wood, this kind of wood contains a very strong aura fluctuation. Although it is not as good as Tianling wood, one of the seven sacred trees, it also has three tenths of the effect.


    After they came to an elegant room and sat down, the man in black asked Han Bin, "what would you like to drink?"


    When Han Bin first came to Tianluo sea area, he didn''t understand the local customs at all. Let alone the tea, he said, "everything is up to the elders."


    The man in black nodded, asked for twice the bird tongue, and slowly asked, "I went to the auction market just now and overheard that Taoist friends wanted Millennium baby grass. Is that so?"


    Han Bin, without affectation, nodded and said, "the younger generation really needs a millennium baby grass. If the elder has it, the younger generation can buy it at a high price."


    The man in black smiled, waved his hand and said, "money is too vulgar. If Taoist friends want it, I can give it to you."


    Hearing this, Han Bin couldn''t help but be stunned. He didn''t believe there was such a good thing. Baby grass is priceless. Even if you buy it with spirit stones, you need at least tens of millions of inferior spirit stones. Why do you give it to yourself easily? Besides, he has only one side with the other party. There must be a reason for the other party to say such words.


    Thinking of this, Han Bin hugged his fist and said, "senior, as the saying goes, no reward for no work. If the senior needs something, the younger generation can do it, and will never refuse."


    This is just a polite remark. The other party''s cultivation is amazing. Han Bin can''t see the other party''s specific level. It can be seen that the other party''s accomplishments are definitely above the transformation period of Yuanying, and even more than three turns. Because Li Xiaoyao turned the realm three times, his divine consciousness fell on it, and he could feel the other party''s cultivation was hazy. The person in front of him, under the exploration of divine consciousness, is unusually ethereal and can''t sense anything, just like the other person is an ordinary mortal.


    At this time, tea came up.


    The man in black picked up the tea, drank it gently and said, "no need to help, but I want to make a friend with Taoist friends."


    "Elder''s words are serious." Han Bin''s eyes flickered and looked at each other warily. He has a feeling that the other party must not overhear that he needs baby grass, and is likely to follow him secretly. It''s not difficult to track each other''s accomplishments quietly without finding them. It''s just that Han Bin doesn''t understand why the other party is following? Now take the initiative to come to the door for what?


    Even if you don''t understand, Han Bin can be sure that the other party''s identity on Tianluo island is not low, because Lin Xianer once said that all the strong people living on the island are officials on the island, either elders or Dharma protectors. The person in front of him has a special identity and comes to find himself. It is thought that sun Tiankui only asked the Five ghosts to kill himself, and there are no other strong men


    Suddenly, Han Bin felt that the mystery had been solved a little.


    Han Bin thought so much, but his face didn''t show any look. He drank a sip of tea gently like a man in black. The tea seems to be the same as the tea among people, and the feeling of drinking it is completely different. When the tea goes down, it suddenly feels refreshing, and the pores of the whole body are unobstructed in an instant. Not only that, Han Bin even felt a faint spiritual power circulating in the blood and moving quickly to the Dantian.


    The man in black put down the tea and said something Han Bin didn''t expect, "there should be no such tea on the ten continents?"


    Han Bin''s eyebrows moved, his eyes flashed with vigilance, and his right hand slowly touched the storage bag at his waist.


    The man in black waved his hand, gave Han Bin a look that he didn''t have to worry about, and said, "you can see that my accomplishments are much higher than you. If I want to kill you, even if you blink, you can''t leave here alive?" speaking of this, he took out a palm sized rectangular wooden box from the storage bag, put it on the table and pushed it in front of Han Bin, saying: "Taoist friend, this is Millennium baby grass. Please put it away."


    Han Bin moved his eyebrows and opened the box. The box was made of spirit sealing wood. After opening, a strong aura fluctuated and emitted. Inside the box was a palm sized green plant, which looked like the grass we usually saw, but a picture of a baby on the leaves.


    This baby grass, green as emerald, is indeed as the man in Black said. It has a millennium medicine.


    Han Bin closed the lid of the box, hesitated for a moment and said, "thank you, master."


    The man in black smiled and said, "don''t thank me. I''ll find you in the future. I believe you will help me too."


    "As long as the younger generation can arrive, it will never be postponed." Han Bin is not so full of words. It must be that the identity of the other party is not sure. What kind of requirements he will put forward in the future is still unknown.


    The man in black smiled and said, "you may be surprised. How do I know you are a friar in the ten continents?"


    Han Bin was silent and looked at the man in black

 Chapter 288

    The man in Black said, "I''ve seen your battle with the Five ghosts. Your magic is beyond my imagination. It''s definitely not the magic of the Tianluo sea area, and the nearest place to the Tianluo sea area is the ten continents. Although I haven''t figured out the way to the ten continents, I know that under special circumstances, monks from the ten continents can come."


    At this point, the man in black stopped and didn''t seem to want to continue on this topic. The front turned and said, "if you have anything to ask, I can answer for you."


    At this moment, Han Bin was very impulsive and wanted to ask the whereabouts of the fish man, but he became dumb again. The other party''s identity is unknown and the purpose cannot be determined. If you ask, it''s OK for the other party to tell the truth. If you design to frame yourself, the gain is not worth the loss. Although the other party is unlikely to frame himself, in this case, he has to guard against it. Han Bin will not easily trust others. After all, the monastic world is too chaotic. If he is not careful, his life will be here.


    Although Han Bin didn''t ask the whereabouts of the fisherman, he still had something to ask, so he said, "I see a challenge arena in the city. I don''t know why it is used?"


    The man in black explained: "Tianluo island is the island of all Tianluo friars. Everything here is convenient for friars. The rich can enjoy it here, and the poor can find their own value here." when he said this, he paused and said in detail: "This challenge arena is like this. As long as you have the intention to cultivate, you can go to the challenge arena. It is easiest to improve your accomplishments at the moment of life and death battle. The winner can also get valuable rewards."


    "Reward?" Han Bin couldn''t help asking, "what are the rules for the challenge arena competition?"


    "Good question." the man in black was very satisfied with Han Bin''s answer and said, "You can get 1000 spirit stones in a single victory, and the reward will be doubled for each additional victory. If you can win 100 consecutive victories and your accomplishments are in the golden elixir period, you can become a bodyguard on Tianluo island and even a member of the law enforcement team. Of course, if your accomplishments reach the primordial period, you are more likely to become a deacon and enjoy superior benefits and treatment."


    The man in black picked up the tea on the table, took a sip gently, and continued: "there are not many rules in the challenge arena. As long as the cultivation is above the foundation period and after paying a certain registration fee, it can be increased. There is only one thunder competition every day. During this period, except that it is not allowed to kill each other, you can start multiple times, or even abolish each other''s cultivation."


    "Are there only these rewards?" Han Bin was slightly disappointed. If there were only these, it would be better not to fight in the challenge arena.


    The man in black smiled and said, "these rewards can''t be taken seriously for Taoist friends, but they are a great gift for those poor monks. Once you become a member of the alliance, even the lowest level bodyguard can enter the library to see all the secret scripts of the same level, and you can get a lot of salary and benefits every month." When he spoke, it seemed that in order to remind Han Bin, he deliberately accentuated the words such as salary, welfare and library Pavilion.


    Hearing the three characters of the library Pavilion, Han Bin brightened his eyes and said, "if you don''t join the Tianluo alliance, can you watch books?"


    The man in black seemed to see Han Bin''s worries and smiled and said, "this is not good. The challenge arena only provides convenience for friars who join the alliance. For friars who want to get a secret script and don''t want to work for the alliance, the alliance provides benefits for them. Isn''t it enough to support them?" at this point, he saw the disappointment in Han Bin''s eyes, and the conversation changed: "If Taoist friends want to watch the script and don''t want to undertake corresponding obligations, it''s not impossible. As long as Taoist friends'' cultivation can reach the level of primogeniture and infancy, they can apply for the League honorary elder after winning 100 challenges. The honorary elder is not limited by the League laws and regulations. The elder will be invited to fight only in a war."


    To get the benefits of the alliance, you naturally have to work for the alliance. After all, there are no benefits in vain.


    Han Bin thought for a moment and said, "can you become an elder in Yuanying period?"


    "That''s right." the man in Black said definitely, "others can''t do it until Yuanying changes, but Daoyou, Yuanying can do it."


    Hearing the other party''s affirmative tone, Han Bin can be sure that the other party has an amazing position in Tianluo alliance, at least officials above the elder, otherwise it would never be possible to decide such a big event. Of course, Han Bin can also be sure that the other party''s baby grass is just a lead. The real purpose is to let him join the alliance and work for the alliance after his cultivation reaches the primary infant period. Both However, it''s not too much to take each other''s things and do something. Han Bin was not a person who wanted to be cheap. He hugged his fist and said, "thank you for reminding me. If you succeed in getting a baby, go to the challenge arena."


    Hearing this, the man in black couldn''t help laughing and said, "well, if you can understand this layer, it''s not worth my saying so much. When you go back, hurry up and improve your accomplishments!" when he said this, he suddenly thought of something and said, "by the way, if you want to know the whereabouts of the fishman, as long as you get some war achievements, I can tell you."


    The voice of the man in black still reverberated in the air. His body gradually became blurred and finally disappeared.


    Han Bin picked up the tip of his eyebrows, flashing cold light in his eyes, and then walked out of the room.


    Tianluo mountain is about a thousand feet high, and the peak is unusually steep, like a giant sword straight inserted on the island.


    There was a spiral path on the mountain, leading to the top of the mountain. There is an array every hundred feet on the mountain. The power of each array is different. The lowest array is quite simple. The more you go up, the greater the power of the array. These arrays are closely linked to form a larger array. If you don''t carry a jade spoon, you can''t enter the mountain even if you have a higher cultivation level.


    There are also differences in the rich aura on the mountain. The more you go up, the richer the aura is. Although the aura at the foot of the mountain is stronger than that of the island, it is not much worse. Therefore, some monks with noble status choose to buy the cave at the top of the mountain. Although the cave there is expensive, it is also worth the money. It is hard to imagine the richness of its spiritual power.


    Han Bin took the jade slips and walked all the way up the mountain. Because there are prohibitions here, you can''t cast fast-moving spells such as flicker as long as your accomplishments don''t reach the transformation period of Yuanying. If all monks want to enter the cave, they must go up step by step. However, monks are different from mortals. Mortals walk very slowly because of their physical limitations. Monks are not, because perennial monks can walk from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain in half an hour.


    Han Bin glanced at the jade slips in his hand, and the divine consciousness was input into them. There were four numbers - 7351.


    The first number is seven, which means that Han Bin''s cave is on the seventh floor of the mountain, that is, the floor of the seventh array. There are thousands of caves on this floor. The cave where Han Bin is located is numbered 351. Along the way, none of the monks saw it. It can be seen that all the monks who came here worked hard to practice, and few people came out for a stroll.


    The price of the cave on the seventh floor is surprisingly high. Han Bin rented it for 500 years and spent nearly 500 million Lingshi. In other words, millions of spirit stones are needed every year. Such an expensive price, if it were not for the particularly rich friars, could not afford to live at all. Han Bin has many Lingshi, but after he released the reward task and gave Zhang San and Lin Xianer some activity expenses, there are not many Lingshi in his hand.


    Thinking of the reward task, Han Bin thought of the words the man in Black said when he left, and his eyes flashed cold. Since the man in black knew that he was offering a reward, he obviously followed him secretly, and the implication of his words was very clear, which was to remind Han Bin that no one would complete the reward task even if you issued it. Only after you join the Tianluo alliance can you get the whereabouts of the fishman.


    Han Bin doesn''t like being restricted. At present, if it weren''t for Xiao Yuyao, he would never stay in this place.


    A moment later, Han Bin came to the cave where he was. His divine consciousness moved, and a pure spiritual power was input into the jade spoon. The palm sized jade spoon immediately released a dazzling light. Han Bin raised his right hand and pressed the jade spoon into the cave in the stone wall. There was a ripple outside the cave, and then a white light flashed, and a cave appeared in his sight.


    Han Bin took down the jade spoon and walked to the cave with a vigorous step.


    In front of the cave, it was much smaller than Han Bin thought. The cave had an area of less than three feet. There was nothing in it except a stone bed. A spirit gathering array is arranged in the middle of the cave. Pure aura is absorbed into the array and runs quickly.


    Han Bin stepped forward and took a big breath of the fresh air in the Juling array. He immediately felt very refreshing.


    The aura here is really strong. Although it can''t compare with the effect of refining the heavenly seal, it also has three tenths of the effect.


    Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist, took out the Fulong tripod, took out all the herbs for refining Yuanying pill, then spit out a pill fire and began refining the herbs. Yuanying pill is a five grade pill, which is quite troublesome to refine. It took Han Bin half a month to refine the medicine. After refining, it took another half a month for the pill to take shape.


    In general, ten pills can be produced from a furnace of pills. Han Bin refined the product pills for the first time. The success rate was surprisingly low, and only three pills were successfully refined. Although it is a little less, it is much more than Han Bin thought. He believes that only one can be refined at most. After collecting the three pills, Han Bin took a futon from the storage bag and placed it on the Juling array.


    Just sitting on the futon, Xiao Hui appeared on Han Bin''s shoulder and said, "boss, don''t you want to practice in isolation?"


    Han Bin nodded and said, "you''ve heard that the fish man is a seven level monster. If the cultivation doesn''t reach the transformation period of Yuanying, it''s difficult to accept it. How can you get the fish man''s tears?"


    Xiao Hui sighed, "level 7 monster! I don''t know if it''s an ancient monster and a wild beast. If so, I''ll try my best to cultivate it, otherwise I can''t fight it."


    "Well, let''s practice together!" after Han Bin said that, he took out the heavenly seal and entered the practice.


    The heavenly jade seal is worthy of being an ancient magic weapon. After it is fully opened, the speed of absorbing spiritual power is amazing. Just a few breaths, the surrounding spiritual power was absorbed by the jade seal and transformed into pure spiritual power. Fortunately, the aura here is rich. After absorbing it, the surrounding aura can be distributed. Otherwise, if you choose a place with weak aura, I''m afraid the aura there will be drained in half a day.


    Time flies, spring goes and autumn comes, and thirty years have passed in the twinkling of an eye.

 Chapter 289

    Over the past 30 years, Han Bin has been practicing and never woke up. The spiritual power in his body has increased madly. The original golden elixir suddenly has a baby pattern on it. Its appearance is becoming more and more clear. Finally, the golden elixir breaks and a small man the size of a palm appears in the elixir field. The villain looked as like as two peas in Han Bin, and the spirit of his soul was fluctuated.


    This villain is Han Bin''s Yuanying.


    Yuan Ying becomes a fetus, which is the first step to bear a baby.


    During this period, you need to absorb a lot of spiritual power. If you don''t have enough spiritual power, you can''t have a baby successfully. Once the birth fails, the consequences are extremely serious, ranging from serious injury to retrogression of cultivation, and even physical collapse, in a state of suspended death. When pretending to die, if there is no one around to help, just as Xiao Yuyao failed to have a baby, he will die.


    At this moment, Han Bin''s mind moved. The heavenly seal in his hand absorbed the surrounding spiritual power. The aura within a hundred feet was quickly absorbed by the heavenly seal. In a few seconds, the aura was drained. This is not over yet. The heavenly seal is still absorbing, and the scope of absorption continues to expand. It has been absorbing one-third of the aura of the seventh layer before it stops.


    The monks in the cave, which had been sucked dry, woke up from their cultivation and were full of doubts.


    "Why is Reiki gone?"


    "No, it seems to be absorbed by others. Who on earth can absorb so much Reiki in an instant?"


    "Is someone going to have a baby?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the Tianluo sea area, although there are many monks who give birth to babies, every monk who gives birth to babies will be valued by the alliance. After all, only the friars in Yuanying period can be the mainstay of the alliance. The more strong the friars in Yuanying period, the stronger the alliance. Therefore, when someone thought that someone was likely to have a baby, he left the cave and informed the Lord of Tianluo and told him the news. Because Tianluo alliance has announced that if a monk is found to have a baby on Tianluo mountain, the first person to notify will receive a lot of rewards.


    For a while, many monks left the cave and went straight to the city master''s house.


    In the cave where Han Bin is located, it is hard to imagine the richness of his aura. The heavenly seal emits a faint streamer and is spitting out pure aura for Han Bin to absorb. Han Bin''s body sitting on the futon slowly suspended in the air. His clothes churned violently under the condition of seamless.


    At this moment, he saw it more like a fairy.


    Suddenly, Han Bin''s closed eyes suddenly opened, and a light burst out of his eyes. He opened his mouth and quickly absorbed the aura and power around him. With the increasing speed of absorption, Yuanying in Dantian gradually stared up. The originally transparent baby began to appear one channel after another. The channels became more and more complex, and finally became the same as those in the human body.


    Forming meridians is the second step of infanticide.


    After these two steps are completed, it is the most important step. This step is also the key to the success of childbirth.


    Most of the aura needed to have a baby is amazing. Even if the heavenly seal is constantly absorbed, it is still not enough


    On Tianluo mountain, a violent whirlwind suddenly blew up in the originally clear sky. The huge and rich aura is coming quickly from all directions. In a twinkling of an eye, it comes to Tianluo mountain. The successful birth of a baby will cause changes in the sky. As the aura becomes more and more rich, the mist on Tianluo mountain is like a dream.


    At this moment, everyone felt the abnormality of Tianluo mountain, including the monks in the city. There was only one thought in their mind - someone was going to have a baby.


    When they thought of this, their faces showed ecstasy. Except for the monk guarding the door, everyone put down their things and ran to the foot of Tianluo mountain. The reason why these people are so crazy is that there will be a pure aura in heaven and earth when they are born. This aura will linger around the people who are born. As long as they absorb one mouthful, they can improve their accomplishments. If they can feel something when they are born, their success rate will be greatly improved when they are born.


    At the moment, the guard outside the city looked depressed. The big tiger hung his head and said, "unfortunately, we didn''t catch up with the baby last time. This time it''s our turn to guard the door¡°


    The two tigers were also depressed and said, "yes! If I could absorb the aura generated in heaven and earth when I gave birth, I could completely break through to the great fullness in the later stage of the golden elixir period." when he said this, he suddenly thought of something and couldn''t help asking, "brother, who do you think will be the friar who gave birth this time?"


    Big tiger thought for a moment and couldn''t be sure: "it may be deacon Zhang."


    "Impossible." erhu didn''t think about it, so he said, "it''s not long since deacon Zhang came to the perfect state in the later stage of the golden elixir period. There are so many things every day that he can''t practice with all his strength. How can he have a baby so soon."


    The tiger thought about it and asked, "who do you think it is?"


    The two tigers spread their hands and said, "don''t look at me. I want to know what else to ask you."


    Hearing this, the big tiger stared at him and said, "stop talking nonsense. Let''s see how long this aura lasts!"


    Erhu was obviously not interested in this and said, "what are you looking at? There''s only one hour at most. We''ll definitely miss the shift."


    "It''s not necessarily." the big tiger looked at the direction of Tianluo mountain and said slowly, "do you remember the King City Lord''s baby? It took a whole day. I don''t know what magic he practiced. He needed so much Reiki to get a baby." at this point, his eyes were full of jealousy. I wish he was the one who had a baby at the moment.


    There is a law of infanticide. The more spiritual power generated between heaven and earth, the longer it lasts, the more spiritual Qi the friar absorbs. The more you absorb, the greater the potential of the monk, and the speed of cultivation will be much faster in the future. Generally, there is only one hour for the birth of a baby. If the aura dissipates within one hour, it proves that the birth of a baby has failed. If you continue to give birth without failure, the longer the time, the greater the benefits the friar will get.


    For millions of years, the longest time for monks to condense Yuanying in Tianluo sea area is only two days and three nights.


    It is said that the one who condensed Yuanying is the current leader of Tianluo alliance. After he was born, his cultivation improved rapidly, which was unimaginable. It took only a hundred years to make a successful turn, and then it took 200 years to reach the peak of three turns. It can be seen that the key to the rapid improvement of cultivation after the birth of a baby is the birth of a baby. If the time for the birth of a baby is only one hour, even if how to practice in the future, its achievements will be limited.


    At the foot of Tianluo mountain, there is a square covering a huge area.


    At this moment, countless monks in the square sit on the ground and enter the practice. At a glance, there were not ten thousand, but also eight thousand people. However, the number of monks who came was increasing. Some monks came late and couldn''t find a place to practice. They had to run to the streets around the square. Although the effect of absorbing Reiki here is worse, it is better than not absorbing Reiki.


    Some monks spend money to buy places. The closer they are to the foot of the mountain, the higher the price. The position in the first row is as high as 100000. There is still a price but no market. Of course, some wealthy friars even went to the city master''s house to buy jade spoons, hoping to get the right to enter Tianluo mountain. But at this time, all the friars came to absorb the aura. There was no one in the city master''s residence. If you want to rent the cave, you can''t find a steward.


    Many monks secretly regretted that they should rent a cave if they knew someone had a baby today.


    On Tianluo mountain, with the passage of time, the aura is more and more strong. When you look carefully, you can see that there are countless light spots in the air, the size of which is like sesame. This is the purest Lingli bead. Lingli beads only appear when monks have babies. As long as you take a sip, it is enough to cover the cultivation in the first half of the year.


    However, as soon as Lingli beads appeared, they were sucked into Han Bin''s cave, and there were surprisingly few scattered in the outside world. Even if there are, there are only some places close to Han Bin''s cave. The more you go down the mountain, the less Lingli beads. When we got to the foot of the mountain, we couldn''t see the Lingli bead at all. Even if the aura was much less than that on Tianluo mountain.


    On the top of the mountain, two people are standing now.


    The man in white flashed his eyes and said to the man in Black: "I can''t think of it!"


    The black man''s eyes were full of surprise and replied, "I really didn''t expect to have a baby in 30 years. It''s a miracle."


    The man in white smiled and said, "it can''t be said to be a miracle. Don''t forget that you gave him a baby grass." at this point, he paused and continued: "if I guess right, he just used that linger grass to successfully break through the current level. I really want to see if he can succeed."


    The man in black was stunned and then said, "over the years, he has never left the cave for half a step, nor has he gone to the alchemy shop to find someone to refine pills. How can he refine the five product pill Yuanying pill?"


    The man in White said definitely, "that''s right. I ask you, if you buy baby grass, what''s the first thing you do?"


    "Of course, I''m looking for someone to refine the pill." the man in black didn''t think about it, so he replied.


    The man in white continued, "he didn''t find someone to refine, so it shows a problem. The pill he refined himself."


    "How can this be possible?" the man in black didn''t believe. "In the Tianluo sea area, there are only a few monks who can successfully refine five pills. How can he succeed as a golden elixir? Also, he seems to be young. It''s difficult to cultivate to this level. How can he have time to refine pills."


    "There are always some geniuses in the world. This son has a very high talent for alchemy, otherwise he can''t refine Yuanying pill." the man in white smiled and said, "if I guess right, he is a herbalist himself, and his level is very high, which is likely to reach the boundary of five grade herbalists."


    The man in black nodded, agreed with the other side and said, "brother, do you think it''s possible that he broke through the current cultivation without taking Yuanying pill?"


    The man in white shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. No matter how high a monk''s accomplishments are, no matter how pure his spiritual power is, he can successfully give birth in such a short time. If he doesn''t take Yuanying pill, he can''t do it. Even if he takes only one pill, the success rate is very low. Look at his time of giving birth, we''ll know how many pills he took."


    "What if you take more?" the man in black only took one when he gave birth. For him, baby grass is easy to get, but it is extremely difficult to successfully refine a Yuan Ying pill. After all, no herbalist in the world is so lucky as Han Bin that he can get the most precious treasure in the pharmaceutical industry - Fulong Ding.

 Chapter 290

    The man in white thought for a moment and said conservatively, "if you take one, you can determine the length of the baby according to the cultivation method; if you take two, even if you cultivate the most common skill, the baby time can be increased to three hours; if you take three, you can have a baby for at least one day."


    At this point, he paused and continued, "do you remember Wang Hui?"


    "Wang Hui?" said the man in black, "is that the city Lord you ordered, the one who spent a day when he gave birth?"


    The man in white nodded and said, "it''s him. His family is a medicine refining family. He took out three yuan babies to help him have a baby, so it took him only one day to have a baby."


    The man in black took a breath and said, "what a big pen. I can take out so much. If..."


    The man in white seemed to know what he was going to say. He waved his hand and interrupted: "don''t make trouble for me. This big family can only persuade, not use brute force. What if he ran to Qizhuo?" at last, his voice became severe, and he was obviously dissatisfied with the man in black''s idea.


    The man in black was obviously afraid of each other. When he heard this, he hurriedly said, "what the elder brother taught is that the younger brother knew he was wrong."


    "Well!" the man in white nodded, "you know it''s wrong. Let''s see how long it takes him!"


    The man in white did not absorb the aura generated between heaven and earth, because this aura is only beneficial to the friars below the transformation period of Yuanying. Once the cultivation reaches Yuanying transformation, the benefit is almost zero. During the transformation period of Yuanying, the strong ones must have a trace of nine days'' power. If they simply absorb ordinary Reiki, they will not get much effect, but also waste time in vain.


    At this moment, Zhang San and Lin Xianer are standing in a corner outside the square and looking up at Tianluo mountain.


    Zhang San sighed and said, "I don''t know if the person who made this breakthrough is an elder."


    "It must be him," said Lin Xianer.


    Zhang Sanyi was stunned and said, "Why are you so sure?"


    Lin Xianer said slowly, "there are only a few strong people living on Tianluo mountain who can bear babies. Who else can there be except the elders?" before, she also called Han Bin a Taoist friend, commensurate with her peers. But the longer she stayed with Han Bin, the more powerful he was. After finding him unimaginable, her name changed. Even though Han Bin is only a monk in the golden elixir period, she has subconsciously regarded Han Bin as a strong man in the yuan infant period.


    Hearing this, Zhang San nodded and said, "you''re right. No one can have a baby at this time except the elder." at this point, he thought of something and asked, "how long do you think it will take the elder to have a baby?"


    Lin xian''er thought for a moment and said, "last time you said it would take one day for the King City Lord to have a baby. I think it would take at least two days, senior."


    Zhang San didn''t think so. He smiled bitterly and said, "it''s impossible. The vice alliance leader had only two days to have a baby that year. It''s still that he has practiced a powerful spell, otherwise he can''t do it for half a day."


    Lin Xianer also thought it was impossible, but she subconsciously thought that Han Bin''s time to have a baby was definitely more than one day, so she said, "let''s practice for a while! Try to reach the bottleneck and impact the realm of Yuanying as soon as possible."


    Zhang San nodded, took out a futon from the storage bag, then sat on the ground and continued to practice.


    Time flies, and an hour passes in the twinkling of an eye.


    At this time, many friars sitting in the square began to wake up, because generally, there was only so much time to give birth. The monk who came here has nothing to do, just wait for the aura to dissipate and go back to work! But the monk who stood up waited for a long time, but his aura still didn''t dissipate. He was ecstatic and continued to practice.


    At the west gate, the big tiger widened his eyes, grabbed the sleepy two tigers, shook his shoulder and said with ecstasy: "second brother, I''m right, I''m right..."


    During this time, there were no monks who came into and out of the city. The two tigers were almost asleep. At the moment, the big tiger rubbed his bleary eyes and said discontentedly, "brother, what are you shouting? What did you succeed?"


    The big tiger said hurriedly, "it''s been an hour. The aura hasn''t dissipated yet. I don''t know if I can wait until tomorrow!"


    "How can there be such a good thing." erhu glanced at the direction of Tianluo mountain and continued to nap.


    At this moment, Han Bin is at the critical moment of giving birth to a baby. The yuan baby in his body is rapidly condensing. At the moment of condensing, a divine thought suddenly comes out of his mind and flies straight to the Dantian. When the mind entered Yuanying, the originally closed Yuanying suddenly opened his eyes, and then his light flashed and disappeared.


    The next moment, Yuanying appeared on Han Bin''s head, opened his eyes and looked around.


    This is the third step of the baby, the combination of God and Qi.


    Only when the divine consciousness is fully combined with the Yuan Ying formed by the condensation of aura and becomes a separate individual, can the birth be considered successful.


    Yuanying has been integrated with divine awareness. From then on, Yuanying is Han Bin. Han Bin can also leave the body in the way of Yuanying''s existence. Of course, leaving the body also has many limitations. Once you leave for too long, the body will rot. at that time, your accomplishments will be reduced a lot, and even fall to the great perfection state in the later stage of the golden elixir. If you can''t find a suitable body within the specified time and win it successfully, the infantile Qi in your body will gradually dissipate with the passage of time. If it dissipates to a certain extent, you will be scared.


    That''s why the friars are unwilling to leave the body easily before the body runs away, because once the body is found by the enemy and defeated, the loss will be great.


    Suddenly, Yuanying opened her mouth and quickly swallowed up the aura around her. Every time she swallowed it, the breath on it was larger.


    Time passed quickly. When the sunset put away the last remaining light between heaven and earth, darkness shrouded the world.


    On Tianluo mountain, the aura from all directions not only did not dissipate, but more and more.


    Sensing that the aura around him suddenly became strong, all the monks opened their eyes, full of doubt.


    At this moment, there was only one thought in everyone''s heart - is the baby not over yet?


    Jinwu continent, the holy land of Xianshan mountain.


    Bart suddenly opened his eyes, a trace of doubt flashed in his eyebrows, and murmured, "what a familiar breath. Has the person I know broken through?"


    Only by forming Yuanying can a monk be regarded as a real immortal, because from this moment on, the road of cultivating immortals has just taken a step. From then on, he can communicate with heaven and earth and understand nature. However, practitioners can''t. They just absorb Reiki and turn it into Reiki. In an ugly word, practitioners just fight with brute force. Once the baby is born successfully, the friar can use part of the power of heaven and earth to cast more powerful spells. For example, during the transformation period of Yuanying, friars should absorb the power of nine days to improve their accomplishments.


    Bart''s divine sense moved, and an invisible force came out, enveloping the Jinwu continent in an instant. He is worthy of being a strong man in the period of transforming God. After serious injury, although his cultivation has regressed, the power of divine consciousness is still there. Even if he can''t launch a long-distance attack with divine consciousness, he can still send it out and sense the situation on the mainland.


    Of course, sensing with divine consciousness does not mean that everything within this distance can be sensed clearly. In general, the closer the distance is, the clearer the induced things are. The farther the distance is, the more fuzzy it is. When it is far enough, it can only vaguely sense the general situation.


    Bart''s divine sense quickly dispersed, crossed the vast sea and came to the ten continents. His divine consciousness didn''t stop. He went on until he came to the sky over Tianluo island. At the moment, Bart''s voice can only vaguely sense the situation on the island. When he senses the familiar breath, he hasn''t waited for the divine consciousness to continue to sense and determine the identity of the other party.


    Suddenly, a cold hum containing a huge sound attack sounded, "since you are here, why don''t you show your birth form?"


    The voice was not loud, but Bart''s divine sense was too far away from the Buddha and had no defense. As soon as he heard it, his divine sense collapsed, turned into a little light and disappeared into the air.


    At the same time, Bart''s closed eyes suddenly opened and murmured, "I can''t imagine that thousands of years have passed, there are so many strong people on the mainland, and there are six strong people. Yes, yes, when I recover my cultivation in hundreds of years, I will make you my food." at this point, he couldn''t help frowning and wondering: "Who is that familiar breath? Is it him? It should be him. He didn''t die after nine days. He went to the island to practice and finally got a baby. Yes, that''s it. He can''t be wrong..."


    Bart thought of this, snorted coldly and said, "boy, this seat will let you live for hundreds of years. As long as I recover my cultivation, you will be the first to kill..." After he became a God, no low-level friar escaped from him alive, and Han Bin was the first. With Bart''s character, such a thing would never be allowed, so the first thing he recovered must be to kill Han Bin.


    Tianluo sea area, Tianluo peak.


    The man in white looked solemn and stared at the sky. His divine consciousness was fully distributed and felt everything around him.


    The man in black looked puzzled. When the man in white put away his divine knowledge, he asked, "brother, what happened?"


    The man in white congealed and said, "you sensed the divine knowledge just now!"


    The man in black shook his head and replied, "no, I didn''t feel divine consciousness from beginning to end."


    The man in white was stunned and then said with a bitter smile: "the man''s cultivation is much higher than I expected. Fortunately, he is not a monk in Tianluo sea area, otherwise we will die."


    "What is his cultivation?" the man in black asked subconsciously.


    The man in white took a breath and said, "I don''t know his specific cultivation, but I''m sure it''s definitely above me."


    Hearing this, the man in black widened his eyes, his eyes were full of horror, and said in silence: "what, his cultivation is higher than you? Then he..."

 Chapter 291

    The man in white nodded and said, "yes, it may be the legendary realm of transforming gods."


    "How could it be?" said the man in black. "Didn''t master tell us that there was no strong man in the period of transforming gods in the world when he was eclosic? The strong man of transforming gods no longer existed when the ancient monks disappeared. Today''s monks can''t break through nine days and successfully transform gods anyway."


    The man in white did not refute, nodded and said, "master is right, but who can be sure of things in the world? Although you and I stand at the peak of the mainland, we can''t find out how big the heaven and earth is, and we can''t be sure whether there is a period of divination." when he said this, he paused and continued: "What''s more, after I scattered the divine sense just now, I vaguely felt that the traction of the other party''s divine sense was far away in an unimaginable place. If it wasn''t for the strong man, how could he cross such a long distance and come to us?"


    "Don''t forget, Shifu''s eight turn realm can only cover the Tianluo sea area at most. No matter how far away it is, he can''t feel it." the man in white sighed, and suddenly had an ominous premonition.


    The man in black frowned and said, "brother, what shall we do now?"


    "Every day is a day!" said the man in white. "It''s a blessing, not a disaster. What else can we do?" he looked up at the foot of the mountain and said, "it''s been a day. I don''t know how long he can stick to it." the day in his words was the time for Han Bin to absorb spirit.


    "I think I can hold on for another day and night at most." the man in black thought for a moment and said conservatively.


    The man in white was silent, with a faint smile on his mouth.


    One night passed like this. When the eastern sky turned white, many monks opened their eyes.


    When they saw that Tianluo mountain was still surrounded by strong aura, they stared again and couldn''t help saying, "it''s been a day and a night, and it''s not over yet?"


    An old man in the later stage of Jindan stared for a moment and said, "in my opinion, I''m afraid it will take some time."


    Hearing this, someone hurriedly asked, "old Zhang, you know a lot about cultivating immortals. Why does it take some time?"


    Old Zhang touched the beard on his chin and said, "look at the aura around Tianluo mountain. It gathers but does not disperse. Obviously, there are a large number of auras coming from all directions. I''m afraid so many auras can''t dissipate without half a day." then he sat on the ground and went into practice


    The crowd took a breath, and the color of surprise in their eyes was stronger. They whispered one by one.


    "If Zhang''s words are true, isn''t the elder who gave birth more powerful than city Lord Zhang?"


    "Yes! It took only one day and one night for city Lord Zhang to have a baby. This man is even longer than him and has been chasing after the two alliance leaders."


    "I really want to know who the elder who gave birth is. He is so strong."


    They talked for a moment and entered the cultivation again. Many friars in the golden elixir period have reached the state of great perfection. If the Reiki comes again for another day, I believe many friars will choose to attack the state of Yuanying at this time. It is difficult for a person to have a baby. If many friars have a baby at the same time, the world is filled with a lot of Reiki, and the probability of success will be greatly improved.


    At this time, two friars came panting from the west gate. When they came outside the square, their eyes were straight. There was no place in the square for a long time, and the friars were next to the friars, which was unimaginable. Even so, many friars wanted to squeeze in and find a place to fall.


    The same is true in the two streets in the East and west of the square. Although there is little spiritual power here, some people are willing to practice here. What is more exaggerated is that the owner of the shop here rented out the roof and hung a sign to practice for an hour without a penny. Practice for more than an hour. For every additional hour, there are 100 spiritual stones.


    Although the price is a little high, many monks are willing to spend money on cultivation. After all, such an opportunity can not be found. If you are lucky, it can occur once in decades. If you are unlucky, you will never want to meet a baby for a day and a night in your life. Everyone knows that if you miss it, you don''t know when you will meet the next one. There are many people sitting on the roof There are countless monks, one by one closing their eyes and exhaling aura. So many people make people worry about whether the roof will collapse.


    The two people who came just now were not others, but the big tiger and the two tigers who changed shifts in the morning.


    The tiger looked silly and said, "my God, why are there so many people?"


    The two tigers smiled bitterly and said: "Elder brother, don''t you forget that the longer it takes to have a baby, the richer the aura in the air will increase exponentially. Now it''s been a day and a night. Even if I practice here, I can absorb some aura. I don''t know how long this elder can have a baby. If I can hold on for more than two days, I believe many monks can have a baby, and I can have a baby."


    Big tiger nodded and said, "I hope he can have a baby for three days."


    Hearing this, erhu almost didn''t smile back and said with a laugh: "elder brother, you''re stupid. Don''t you know..." as soon as he said this, the monk who was practicing on one side suddenly opened his eyes and stared at him. Erhu quickly lowered his voice and said, "elder brother, it took the city Lord two days and three nights to have a baby. He can last three days. I cut off my head and use it as a bench for you. How about it?"


    The tiger shook his head, thought for a moment and said, "what do I want your head to do? Well! If you can hold on for three days, you can give me the Commission of this month. If not, I will give you the Commission." he knew it was impossible, but he always felt that the monk who gave birth this time was different from the past, and subconsciously thought that the other person might hold on for more than three days, That''s why I bet on a one month Commission.


    At this time, a friar stood up, walked to them like a ghost and said, "officer, do you also think that elder can persist for more than three days?"


    The sudden sound startled them. When they saw someone coming, the big tiger snorted coldly and said, "Zhang San, why are you here?"


    Zhang San glanced at Lin Xianer not far away and said, "I came with my friends."


    When they saw Lin Xianer, they were stunned, and erhu lost his voice and said, "Zhang San, you are so brave that you have got the elder''s woman?"


    Zhang San''s face became a little ugly. He coughed and said awkwardly: "the elder is practicing in isolation. I went out with my wife. I didn''t expect to practice for a while when I met this..." he didn''t dare to talk nonsense. After all, this matter is related to Han Bin''s reputation. If he was wrong, his brain bag may move.


    Although these words were full of loopholes, they didn''t think much.


    The big tiger glanced at Zhang San''s cultivation space and said in a command voice, "give me your cultivation place. I want to practice."


    Zhang San didn''t refuse. Hei hei smiled and said, "please, sir, I have something to do..."


    "What can you do?" the big tiger was stunned, his face was full of puzzled color, and said depressed, "if you don''t practice at such a good opportunity, do something?"


    Zhang San didn''t answer. After giving big tiger a look that he would know later, he walked to the square. While walking, he shouted loudly: "bet, bet, bet on the specific time of the elder''s cultivation, you can get three times the return of the spirit stone. You can''t lose the opportunity, and you won''t come again..."


    On Tianluo mountain, because of the amazing aura, Han Bin''s Yuanying absorbed it crazily. The momentum emitted by Yuanying became more and more huge and pure. Xiaohui is sitting in the corner of the cave, also absorbing the aura around him. His momentum is also improving rapidly. Although he is not as exaggerated as Han Bin''s promotion, he has also obtained a lot of benefits.


    Under normal circumstances, even if the monk''s qualification is good and the cultivation of magic is powerful, the aura at the time of birth is not so strong. Although it took a long time for the leader of Tianluo alliance to have a baby, his aura was much worse than that of Han Bin. The reason why Han Bin had such a strong aura when he was a baby was not his excellent qualification, nor his unparalleled cultivation of magic against the sky, but the reason for the jade seal of heaven.


    While Han Bin absorbs aura, the heavenly seal is also absorbing. Its absorption speed is much faster than Han Bin. Han Bin needs a lot of aura. After the heavenly seal absorbs most of it, it causes the aura to dry up. Heaven and earth can only continuously condense the aura for Han Bin.


    Han Bin insisted for an hour, and then he had succeeded in giving birth. The strength generated between heaven and earth just made his spiritual power more pure. This is a little reward from heaven and earth to the infant monk. If the heavenly seal had not absorbed a lot of aura, Han Bin''s aura would not be as strong as it is now even if he had a baby for a longer time.


    The first day passed. The sun rose and set, and another day began.


    The second day''s aura intensity is even more exaggerated than the first day. Tianluo mountain is completely covered with strong aura and foggy, like the holy land of Xianjia. At a glance, there was nothing around the mountain except the thick fog. The scope of Reiki diffusion is increasing at an alarming rate. Originally, it could only cover the square at the foot of the mountain and two streets, but now it spread ten miles away. In other words, you can absorb this strong aura as long as you are within ten miles of Tianshan Mountain.


    At noon the next day, the leader of Tianluo alliance finally couldn''t help but give an order.


    Close the array on Tianluo island and prohibit friars from entering and leaving the island. All friars below the transformation period of Yuanying will practice around Tianluo mountain.


    As soon as the news came out, the bodyguards who guarded the gate and the city were very happy. They all flocked to join the army of cultivation.


    The next evening, the aura still existed.


    The man in black couldn''t help it anymore and said, "brother, what spell did you say he practiced? Why is the aura in the air so strong?"

 Chapter 292

    At the moment, the aura on Tianluo is unimaginable. One day of cultivation is enough to resist decades or even more of cultivation on weekdays.


    How much aura can you resist for decades in a day? Even if you use your toes to think, you can understand.


    The man in white frowned and said in a deep voice, "there is a very strong array in his cave. I can''t see the reality inside."


    Hearing this, the man in black couldn''t help but be stunned and said, "brother, your array attainments are so profound that you can''t quietly enter the array?"


    The man in white shook his head and said, "the array he arranged is much more powerful than I thought. What surprised me most is that he has a mixed sky flag. All the flags are ancient defense arrays, up to 999. It''s not difficult for me to break it by force, but it''s impossible to enter without his consciousness." he paused, He also said, "besides, he is at the critical moment of childbirth. If he forcibly enters, his cultivation will be interrupted. At that time, I''m afraid it''s impossible for him to join the alliance."


    The man in black nodded and said, "what should I do now? Can''t I wait all the time?"


    The man in white sighed helplessly, as if he had encountered something at a loss for the first time, and slowly said, "what else can we do? We can only continue to wait."


    Two days and two nights, the baby still didn''t stop.


    Zhang San was already crazy. When he gambled, many monks thought that no matter how powerful the other party was, he could only persist for two days and two nights at most. Because it took so long for the vice alliance leader to have a baby that year, the other party can never surpass the vice alliance leader. However, some friars bought it for three days and two nights. These people believe that the elder who gave birth now is likely to be the illegitimate son of the alliance leader, and the time of giving birth is likely to be the same as that of the alliance leader.


    Because in those years, it also took two days and three nights for the alliance leader to have a baby.


    The third morning, seeing that the aura still didn''t dissipate, the man in black widened his eyes and said, "brother, two days and two nights haven''t ended yet. Isn''t his qualification good for me?"


    Friars in Tianluo sea area generally believe that the longer the baby is born, the higher a person''s qualification is.


    In fact, many friars don''t know that the time of childbirth is closely related to many factors. The first is the qualification, the practice method, and the last is the amount of auxiliary pills taken during childbirth. These things can affect the time of childbirth. However, even though there are many times that affect the delivery of babies, one thing remains the same. The longer the delivery of babies, the higher their achievements in the future.


    "I don''t know whether he is qualified or not." the man in White said, "but one day I can tell you for sure that he will practice faster than you in the future, and his achievements may surpass you."


    The man in black turned a little ugly. He always thought that he was the most gifted monk on the mainland except his eldest brother. Unexpectedly, another one came out at the moment. Besides, there has always been a rule in Tianluo sea area. The position of alliance is passed to the person who practices the fastest. The man in black wanted to pass the position of alliance leader to himself after his eldest brother eclosion. Now there is another person, and the position of alliance leader becomes complicated and confusing.


    Thinking of this, the man in black clenched his teeth and said, "brother, this boy is a foreign monk. We can''t let him absorb Reiki again, otherwise his future achievements will exceed..."


    The white man''s face sank and interrupted: "shut up, you think about such useless things all day. You''re afraid that others will surpass you. Why don''t you practice hard and open the gap between each other?" when he said this, he snorted coldly, his voice became cold, and said sternly: "Don''t think I don''t know what you''ve done privately. Over the years, you''ve known to kill your competitors. Are there still few monks in your hands?"


    "Big brother..." the man in black shivered and fell to his knees with a plop.


    "Our parents died early. We have always depended on each other. Why don''t you strive?" the man in white sighed and said sincerely, "Xiaoguang, brother didn''t mean to say you, but since you and I stand in this position, we should think about the alliance and don''t fool around. You don''t know Master''s last wish. I hope to unify Tianluo sea area as soon as possible."


    The man in black nodded his head and said, "brother, I know I''m wrong. I won''t dare again."


    The man in white waved his long sleeve and released his spiritual power. The man in black stood up and said, "I''ll practice first. After he wakes up, you arrange for him to come to Tianluo palace to see me..." After saying that, the figure flashed and disappeared on the top of the mountain. There was an important factor for the man in white to leave, because he vaguely felt that Han Bin had to spend more time getting married than himself. In order to avoid embarrassment at that time, he temporarily decided to practice in isolation.


    The man in black twinkled with a gloomy light in his eyes, stared at the direction where Han Bin was, and said coldly: "Han Bin, I didn''t want to kill you. You asked for it, and you can''t blame others..."


    In the twinkling of an eye, another day passed.


    On the third night, the aura still didn''t dissipate.


    Some monks who are ready to give birth to a baby in order to achieve the great perfection in the later stage of the golden elixir wake up from their cultivation.


    Big tiger and two tigers are one of the monks who gave birth. When they woke up, they saw the strong aura spreading around and sobbed.


    "I really want to know who the elder who gave birth to the baby is. He even broke the record maintained by the alliance leader." the big tiger sighed, and his eyes were full of envy.


    The two tigers smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter who the elder is. The key is that he has benefited many friars, hehe..."


    At this time, one of the golden elixir friars exuded a huge breath, which rose into the sky and went straight into the nine days.


    At this moment, all the monks sensed it and opened their eyes one after another.


    "Oh, my God! Old Zhang has a baby..."


    "Look, another friar attacked Yuanying."


    "I really envy them. At this time, the success rate must be amazing."


    "Yes! We have to practice hard. How old is it that more than ten people have babies at the same time."


    The big tiger looked at the sky and said, "little brother, let''s have a baby!"


    "OK." erhu nodded. Just as he wanted to sit cross legged, a monk came over.


    Zhang San smiled and said, "two officials, why don''t you call us together for the baby?" his has also reached the state of Yuanying''s later stage, and can break through. Not only that, Lin Xianer beside him also reached the peak of the yuan infant period. Looking at his look, he seemed to want to have a baby.


    On weekdays, the success rate of childbirth is very low. Many friars do not have absolute confidence and dare not attack the bottleneck without Yuanying pill.


    At the moment, it''s different. It''s hard to imagine the richness of Reiki in the air. Even if the baby fails, it won''t have much impact. At most, it''s just to maintain the existing cultivation.


    The big tiger laughed and said, "I didn''t expect! You can have a baby too. OK, let''s go together!"


    Around Tianluo mountain, breath surged into the sky, one after another. In a few seconds, hundreds of people began to give birth.


    When the baby was born, strong spiritual power was generated again between heaven and earth. Countless spiritual Qi condensed together. It was unimaginable. In just half an hour, every corner of Tianluo island was filled with spiritual Qi. The accomplishments of those low-level friars also improved rapidly, from the Qi training period to the foundation building period, and then to the golden elixir period.


    It is hard to imagine that Han Bin will benefit from the fact that everyone has a baby at the same time. The aura is rich, and the speed of cultivation is much faster. At this time, Han Bin has consolidated the initial state of Yuanying and found that there are more and more auras around him. He doesn''t want to. Yuanying enters the body and begins to absorb it madly. The huge aura enters the body after being condensed by the jade seal of the heavenly path. In the Dantian, the breath of Yuanying period increases at an amazing rate. In just a few hours, it broke through the early stage of Yuanying and reached the state of Yuanying middle stage.


    Not only that, Xiao Hui''s breath also reached a bottleneck. He broke through level 5 and became a level 6 monster.


    Time flies, everyone is practicing and forgetting everything around him.


    If it were a big Tianluo Island, there would be no noise in the past, and it would become unusually quiet. Even a needle could be heard clearly. The aura in the air became more and more strong, and finally became a strong fog, fluttering with the wind. From a distance, Tianluo island is shrouded in a white fog, like a huge marshmallow.


    The cultivation lasted for three days and three nights. In the morning of the fourth day, a roar sounded through the sky, and the whole island trembled like an earthquake. The aura in the air was sucked into Han Bin''s cave at an amazing speed. The aura on Tianluo island was absorbed in just one cup of tea.


    Then, the world was quiet again. All the monks woke up from their cultivation and stared in the direction of Tianluo mountain.


    In front of the city gates around Tianluo Island, there are a large number of monks gathered at the moment.


    People have been waiting here for two days. In these two days, the city gate has never been opened. At that time, they lost contact with Tianluo island.


    The friars in Tianluo island are practicing. They can''t pass on the situation on the island. The friars outside the island don''t know what happened. I can only see the image of the island with rich aura, but I can''t guess the reason. After all, such a thing has never happened in millions of years. So many monks have given birth together.


    All this is due to Han Bin. If he hadn''t spent three days and three nights when he married the baby, it''s hard to imagine that these monks, even if they have that heart, don''t have the courage to marry the baby. At present, it''s different. With such a strong aura, naturally, they don''t worry about the failure of the baby. Old Zhang and others are approaching the year of emergence. Of course, they have to give a go. If you break through, you can continue to live. Even if you fail, it will have no impact on your cultivation. Why not?


    The friar outside the city gate couldn''t help it anymore. He said, "brother Zhang, do you know what happened in the city?"

 Chapter 293

    Friar Zhang smiled bitterly and said, "you ask me, who am I going to ask? I came here only half an hour earlier than you. When I came, the city gate was closed. God knows what happened inside." speaking of this, he paused and said, "the aura in the city is so thick that it seems that someone has given birth, but it''s impossible for so many friars to give birth..."


    If you fly high, you can see the situation in the city. But at present, the fog in the city is diffuse. I can''t see what happened, and the divine consciousness can''t enter the city. Many monks could not help but wonder what happened in the city. Why was it so quiet that they couldn''t even hear a needle fall?


    Just then, a roar sounded, which shook the fields and could be heard within a hundred miles.


    The sound broke through the array outside the island and spread to the ears of the people.


    When they heard the sound, they were surprised. Someone lost his voice and said, "monster, how can there be a monster in the city?"


    "Taoist friend, did you hear that? This is the voice of the monk''s roar."


    "It makes sense. I say how can monsters appear in the city!"


    While everyone was talking, a large amount of aura rushed to Tianluo mountain. In just a cup of tea, the fog in the city dispersed and showed its original appearance. They hurriedly flew into the air and looked into the city. When they saw all the monks sitting on the ground and entering the cultivation, they stared and said in silence, "someone really has a baby."


    "It took two days and two nights for this man to have a baby. Who is it?"


    "No, it''s impossible for this man to have a baby for only two days and two nights. If it''s only such a short time, many monks can''t have a baby successfully."


    "Many friars have had babies successfully?"


    "You see, the big tiger, the second tiger and Zhang San over there. Some time ago, they were still in the realm of golden elixir. Now all the babies have been born successfully, which can only explain one problem. The other party has had a baby for more than three days." the golden elixir monk surnamed Zhang pointed to the road in the city, "and old Zhang, old Li and others over there have also succeeded in getting a baby..."


    The people looked in the direction of each other''s fingers. The feeling of those friars was indeed that they were in their infancy. It seemed that they had not stabilized the current state. Obviously, they had just had a baby. Seeing such a scene, people stared one after another. Someone took a cold breath and regretted: "God, I missed such a good opportunity. I knew I would enter the city a few days in advance."


    Monk Zhang smiled bitterly and said, "there''s more than one person we missed. We shouldn''t be like this in our life."


    The friar said sadly, "brother Zhang, you don''t know. My woman asked me to come three days because..." at this point, he looked embarrassed, and the following words stopped abruptly.


    Knowing him, the friar laughed and said, "brother Li, are you looking for another woman and delaying it?"


    Friar Li didn''t answer, obviously acquiesced in this matter.


    In the cave where Han Bin is located, the Reiki is unimaginable. All the Reiki on Tianluo island has been inhaled here.


    These auras were not absorbed by Han Bin, nor were they Heavenly jade seals, but small ashes.


    After Xiaohui reached the level 6 monster level, he needed an amazing amount of aura to break through, and absorbed all the aura on Tianluo Island, which was not enough. Finally, Han Bin had to emit the aura in the Tiandao jade seal, which also failed to let Xiaohui complete the level 5 to level 6 breakthrough. In desperation, Han Bin took out all the spirit stones in the storage bag, crushed them all, released the aura in the spirit stone and let the small ash absorb it, which made it successfully break through the realm of level 6 monster.


    After Xiaohui broke through, he was very weak and obviously didn''t absorb enough aura, so he became like this. He stood up and said to Han Bin, "boss, I''m too weak. I need to practice here for a period of time. Don''t look for me in the next ten years." then he sat on the ground, closed his eyes and entered the practice.


    Han Bin sighed. He just wanted to see if there were any treasures in the storage bag to improve his cultivation in a short time. Suddenly, a spell flew in and fell to the ground in front of him. At the time of landing, Han Bin waved his long sleeve, a breeze blew, and the spell flew into Han Bin''s hands.


    Han Bin input the psychic power into the spell, and the spell burned itself. A voice immediately sounded, "Han Daoyou, after the baby is successful, don''t forget to promise me..."


    The voice was no other than the man in black who gave him baby grass.


    Han Bin snorted coldly, and the ashes turned from the spell fell on the ground. Then he looked at Xiao Hui and got up and walked outside the cave.


    At this moment, two middle-aged men are standing in the secret room of the city Lord''s residence, one of whom is a man in black. Another man was wearing gray clothes, his face was gloomy, and his eyes sent out endless killing intention. The man in grey threw a fist and thanked the man in Black: "brother Ouyang, it''s all up to you this time."


    Brother Ouyang in the air of the man in gray is the vice leader of the Tianluo alliance and the brother of the man in white - Ouyang.


    Ou Yangguang waved his hand and outlined a treacherous smile at the corners of his mouth. He said, "brother Zhao, I don''t like that boy either. Helping you is equal to helping myself."


    If Han Bin is here, he will surely find that the man in gray has some similarities with Zhao Kui. He is obviously from the Zhao family.


    The two people are commensurate with their peers. It can be seen that their accomplishments are equivalent. In this way, the identity of the other party is ready to come out. He is Zhao Tianhe, the ancestor of the Zhao family.


    Zhao Tianhe''s breath is weaker than Ouyang''s light. Obviously, it has not reached the state of three turns. After hearing Ou Yangguang''s words, he flashed a cruel color in his eyes and said angrily: "brother Ouyang, don''t worry. As long as you can let him fight with me in the challenge arena, I will make him unable to get out of the challenge arena alive."


    Ou Yangguang nodded and reminded, "brother Zhao, I want to remind you. Brother Zhao is practicing now. You can make a quick decision at the highest speed. If you let brother know that you are fighting with Han Bin, he will stop you."


    Zhao Tianhe gave him a look without worry and said, "brother Ouyang, don''t worry. Even if the alliance leader knows this, I will bear it alone and will never drag you down."


    Ou Yangguang nodded and said, "Han Bin is a very evil boy. He should have a powerful magic weapon. He can kill the Five ghosts during the golden elixir period. Now he has a baby. Brother Zhao should be careful."


    "Hum!" said Zhao Tianhe with a sneer of disdain. "Yuanying''s realm and Yuanying''s transformation are two different levels. No matter how powerful he is, he can''t survive in my hands. He killed so many people in the Zhao family. I want to sacrifice the dead soul of the Zhao family with his blood, so that he can''t be reborn forever."


    Ou Yangguang patted the storage bag at his waist and offered a huge copper mirror. The mirror was yellow and tall enough. After he took it out, he made a Dharma decision on the mirror. The ripples on it flashed, and a clear picture appeared in the mirror. The man in the picture was Han Bin.


    At the moment, Han Bin is walking to that street, less than 100 feet away from the challenge arena.


    Ou Yangguang glanced at Han Bin in the mirror and said to Zhao Tianhe: "brother Zhao, I have arranged the people in the challenge arena. As long as he enters the challenge arena, brother Zhao can kill him. I have forged your identity. At that time, you can kill him as long as you hide your accomplishments. Even if someone sees the clue, he won''t say anything."


    Zhao Tianhe''s face was happy and immediately hugged his fist and said, "thank you, brother Ouyang."


    Han Bin walked to the mansion where he played the challenge. Just as he wanted to go in, he heard a burst of rapid footsteps, and then Zhang San''s voice sounded, "senior, you finally came out."


    Han Bin turned around and saw that it was Zhang San and Lin Xianer who came and said, "how do you know I''m here?"


    Zhang three laughed and said, "after you closed the door, I arranged eyeliner in all the streets. As long as a few famous people appeared in the island of Tian Luo, I was the object of my inquire."


    Hearing this, Han Bin nodded with satisfaction and said, "over the years, how''s the inquiry? Is there any news about the reward?"


    Zhang San shook his head and said, "I don''t know why. I can''t find out the news all the time. Some friars who seem to know the whereabouts of the fish man seem to be afraid of anything. No matter what method they have, they don''t want to say it."


    Han Bin knew this would be the result. The man in black must have moved his hands and feet. Now he has come to the challenge arena. It doesn''t matter whether there is news or not. He wants to see what tricks the other party plays. At that time, he was able to escape from the strong when he was in the golden elixir period. Now he has successfully married the baby and reached the mid-term state of Yuanying at one fell swoop. If he insists on going, it is not easy for the man in black to stop him even if he wants to stop him.


    "Keep asking. I want to return the news," Han Bin said. Then he added, "congratulations. I didn''t expect you two to have a baby so soon."


    Zhang Sanyi was stunned, then smiled softly and said, "senior, you don''t know something. It''s all your blessing."


    "My blessing?" Han Bin looked puzzled.


    Zhang San replied, "of course, if it weren''t for you, none of the monks in the city would want to have a successful baby." then he explained in detail what had happened in the past three days.


    After listening, Han Bin showed a faint smile at the corners of his mouth and said, "if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first."


    "Master..." Zhang San said hurriedly when he saw that Han Bin was leaving. "There''s another thing. I don''t know what to say."


    Han Bin said, "but it doesn''t hurt to say."


    Zhang San didn''t directly say what it was, but said, "can there be the Zhao family, the two families that my predecessors offended?"


    Han Bin frowned and said, "what happened?"


    Hearing Han Bin say this, Zhang San naturally knew it well and said, "senior, I overheard a news in the past ten years that the ancestors of the Zhao family have come to Tianluo city."


    "What accomplishments did the ancestors of the Zhao family have?" Han binning asked.


    "It is said that one turn has reached the state." Zhang San truthfully said, "others say that it has reached the second turn."


    It''s a blessing, not a curse, but a curse.


    Han Bin was in a good mood and nodded, "I see. You continue to inquire about intelligence." with that, he flashed his eyes and turned to the challenge mansion.

 Chapter 294

    On the door of the mansion not far away, there is a huge gold plaque with two big characters - Da Lei.


    It''s not too much to describe these two words with dragon flying and Phoenix dancing. You can read books in your handwriting. The person who writes this fast gold plaque has very high cultivation. When you look carefully, you can vaguely feel a huge murderous spirit emanating from it. If your cultivation is low, you will lose consciousness in a short time. If the cultivation has only Qi training period, you will be lost in it. If you can''t wake up within a certain period of time, you will be seriously injured, and the serious person will die on the spot.


    Therefore, when monks came here to watch the challenge arena during the Qi training period, they never looked at the words on the gold plaque.


    In front of the challenge arena residence stood two friars with low accomplishments, only the realm of golden elixir. However, it can be seen from their momentum that they have reached the state of great perfection in the later stage of Jindan. When you reach the realm, your breath is very unstable. Obviously, the time to reach this realm is very short, not even a day.


    When they saw Han Bin coming, they didn''t take a look. One of them said calmly, "if you buy a ticket to watch, please go to the side door on the right."


    On the right side of the mansion, there is a small door. There is also a plaque on the door, but it is made of black wood. The plaque reads "buy tickets". This wooden plaque is much smaller than the gold plaque. If you don''t pay attention, it is easy to be ignored. The door is not big, and can only accommodate five people walking side by side. In the door, you can vaguely see that several friars in the foundation period are lining up to buy tickets.


    Han Bin raised his eyebrows and said, "I''m here to challenge."


    When they heard this, they hurriedly looked at Han Bin. The monk who spoke just now quickly welcomed him and respectfully said, "senior, please come inside." the friars fighting the challenge all had their accomplishments above the golden elixir period. For such a strong man, it is clearly stipulated that he must be well entertained. These people come to challenge. If they win a hundred games, they will become a member of the league and their identity will be improved several times.


    Although members of the alliance can''t kill people openly, they can still find trouble if they have nothing to do. They can still do it in small shoes.


    That''s right. Even if these people have great courage, they don''t dare to offend the people who come to challenge.


    As soon as the monk had finished speaking, he saw Han Bin''s appearance. He couldn''t help but be stunned. Then he said with ecstasy: "senior, how are you? How did you come here?"


    Han Bin looked tight. In the twinkling of an eye, he understood the reason and said, "I''ll challenge."


    Another guard at the door, after hearing the man''s words, also ran over and respectfully said, "senior, please inside, please inside..." seeing his excited appearance, his words became incoherent.


    Under the leadership of the two, Han Bin came to the mansion and entered a hall shortly after he left.


    There was a wooden table in the hall. On the table sat a middle-aged man in blue. When the other party saw two guards coming in at the same time, he immediately roared and said in a loud voice: "you two are coming. Who will guard the door?"


    The two people trembled and said at the same time: "Lord, we are excited for a moment..."


    "Hum!" the man in blue suddenly stood up and said coldly, "I''m excited for a moment. I''ll see what can make you so excited..." as soon as he said this, he saw Han Bin coming in. When he saw the appearance of Korean coins, his body was like being struck by lightning. He suddenly trembled and lost his voice: "senior, you... How did you come..." He hurriedly ran over from behind the table. Because of his hurry, he knocked over all his chairs, staggered under his feet and nearly fell to the ground.


    The other party ran to Han Bin''s face. In the surprised eyes of the two doorkeepers, he suddenly knelt down and begged: "senior, junior Liu Neng, please accept me as a disciple!"


    This scene not only made the two people look silly, but Han Bin also felt a little exaggerated. When he waved it, a spiritual force came out in ten directions, dragged the other party''s body up and said, "I haven''t interrupted the reception of disciples yet. We''ll talk about it later." he didn''t refuse immediately. After all, he will come here often in the future. There''s no need to offend the other party.


    After Liu Neng got up, he also felt a little abrupt just now. He saw the two doorkeepers looking at him with a smile, stared at them, and said in the command language: "don''t go out yet."


    They hurriedly arched their hands and said, "senior, master, I''ll leave..."


    After the two retired, Liu Neng hurriedly said, "senior, please... Inside." then he hurried to the back of the table, picked up the turned chair and motioned Han Bin to sit down.


    Han Bin did not go, but said, "help me ascend the throne first! I want to participate in the challenge arena."


    Liu Neng was stunned. He thought he had heard wrong and said, "senior, do you really want to challenge?"


    Han Bin nodded and remained silent.


    Although Liu Neng didn''t know why Han Bin came to the challenge arena, he was very excited. If the other party came to challenge, it wouldn''t be a victory. In this way, I can see the elder every day in the future. After a long time, I have a familiar relationship with each other. I don''t think I can be accepted as a disciple by the elder! At the thought of being able to learn the martial arts practiced by the elders, the sky fainted and the earth disappeared. He killed the friar in an instant. He couldn''t help laughing, and even the water flowed down his mouth.


    Seeing the other party''s embarrassed appearance, Han Bin smiled bitterly. Even if he didn''t accept disciples, he wouldn''t accept such people.


    After Liu Neng finished laughing, he remembered that Han Bin was still here. He was busy and relaxed. He wiped the saliva from the corners of his mouth and said respectfully, "senior, let''s start now!" he took out two jade slips from the table and handed them to Han Bin with both hands, saying: "Senior, just leave your personal information inside. One of them will be left here as a memo and the other will be kept close to you. Once it''s your turn to challenge, we will inform you by sending a letter in a jade slip."


    Jade slips are one of the most common spells in Tianluo sea area. As long as two jade slips are simply sacrificed and become a pair, they can transmit sound in a short distance. The higher the cultivation, the higher the grade of jade slips, the higher the level of sacrifice and refining, and the farther the sound transmission distance. Under normal circumstances, friars in the Qi training period can transmit ten nautical miles, friars in the foundation building period can transmit 50 nautical miles, friars in the golden elixir period can transmit 100 nautical miles, friars in the Yuanying period can transmit 500 nautical miles, and friars in the Yuanying transformation period are said to transmit thousands of miles.


    The area of Tianluo island is only a few hundred miles. As long as you don''t go too far, you can usually receive messages from each other. If the place where you live is really far away, you can also come to the residence every day to check whether there are any monks who compete in three days. The challenge arena is only held once a day, and it is in the evening. The people who compete also fight in the order of becoming the king. Even the people who become the king have no right to change. They don''t have to worry about competing in advance or delaying it for a few days.


    Han Bin followed Liu Neng''s words, handed one of the jade slips to the other party and said, "when can I have a competition?"


    Liu Neng thought for a moment and said uncertain, "senior, there are many monks who have come to the throne recently. I don''t know how many people there are. However, it must be his turn within a month."


    "Within a month." Han Bin said silently in his heart, "I''ll go first." then he turned and walked outside the door.


    Liu Neng warmly sent Han Bin away. When Han Bin walked out of the door, he waved his hand and said, "senior, let''s go..." he waved his arm for a long time until he could no longer see Han Bin''s figure. But the moment he turned around, he saw a monk in blue appeared in front of him, turned his back to himself, suddenly stared wide, lost his voice and said, "you... Who are you?"


    The man in blue turned around, stared at Liu Neng and said in a harsh voice, "Liu Neng, don''t you even know me?"


    Liu was stunned when he could see each other''s appearance. The person in front of him was not only the founder of the challenge arena, but also his owner. Liu Neng was depressed. "I couldn''t see a big man in the past few months. I saw two people in this moment. It''s really the sun coming out from the West."


    Thinking so, Liu Neng would not say so. He quickly changed his face, nodded and bowed to meet the past and said, "Sir, what brings you..."


    GUI Jianxiang snorted coldly and said, "don''t talk nonsense. I have something to tell you."


    "What a bull! Show your face to anyone! After I worship the elder as a teacher, I''ll come here to challenge you by name to see if you agree." Liu Neng said in his faith, but said: "Sir, you can tell me. I''ll do as you say."


    "The person who came just now is Han Bin!" Gui Jianxiang asked.


    Liu Neng was stunned, his eyes turned and said, "which Han Bin?"


    "Hum! Don''t pretend to be the monk who killed the Five ghosts." Gui Jianxiang snorted coldly and snapped.


    Liu Neng showed a sudden look and said, "Oh, you''re talking about the elder! He did come just now. What''s the matter, sir? Do you also want to worship him as a teacher?"


    GUI Jianxiang snorted coldly and said, "he has the same cultivation as me. Do you think I need to make him a teacher?"


    "His accomplishments are equal. He can kill the Five ghosts. Can you kill him? If he wants to kill you, just move his fingers. Don''t boast about how powerful he is in my face." Liu Neng thought secretly and asked, "then, what''s your adult looking for him?" when he said this, he suddenly thought of something and said in silence: "your adult, you said he has the same accomplishments as you. Has he also had a baby?" At the thought of Han Bin coming to Tianluo city for 30 years, only one person had a baby, and it was only completed yesterday. He suddenly took a breath and said in horror: "is it... Is he the elder who had a baby yesterday?"


    "Who else can there be besides him?" Gui Jianxiang seemed to know a lot, but he didn''t want to continue on this topic. As soon as the conversation turned, he said in an ordered voice: "now send a letter to Han Bin''s jade slips to let him participate in the challenge arena this evening. He told him that this is a back door opened for him alone. If he doesn''t come, he won''t want to come to participate in it in the future."


    Hearing this, Liu Neng couldn''t help but be stunned. Not only did he have the courage, he said, "my Lord, it doesn''t conform to the rules. I''ve informed the friars who will compete tonight."


    Gui Jianxiang hummed, "here I has the final say, I say who will play, let it be, who do you not hear?"


    Liu Neng shook his head and said, "no, it won''t work."


    "Do you dare to disobey my order?" Gui Jianxiang roared, and his killing intention flashed in his eyes.


    Although Liu Neng didn''t know why GUI Jianxiang did this, he vaguely felt that if Han Bin really came, it would be dangerous. He gripped the jade slips that Han Bin had just given him, suddenly turned around and ran out of the room.

 Chapter 295

    GUI Jianxiang''s face sank. He pointed his right hand at Liu Neng''s back and said, "die." a fireball came out and flew straight to Liu Neng''s back. The speed was amazing.


    At such a close distance, Liu Neng didn''t even have a chance to dodge. He was hit by a fireball and turned into ashes.


    GUI Jianxiang waved, grabbed Liu Neng''s soul in his hand, and suddenly pinched it. "Waste, you can die." he just wanted to get the jade slip that retained Han Bin''s information. His eyebrow moved, and suddenly hit a fireball behind him. At the same time, he said in a fierce voice: "who, get out of here."


    With a flash of fireball, it fell into the vase on the table and broke it.


    At the same time, there was a flash of light in the vase, and a thought flew out quickly and quickly, flew straight outside the mansion, and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    Seeing that the mind flew out of front of him and into the sky from under his eyes, GUI Jianxiang roared, "asshole..."


    The roar was so loud that it could be clearly heard within three miles. The friar guarding the door hurriedly ran over. When he saw that Gui Jianxiang was standing in the hall, he couldn''t help but be stunned and said in secret, "where''s the chief? Where has he gone?" immediately, he smelled the smell of burning human body in the air, his body trembled slightly, and hurriedly said: "Sir, why are you here?"


    GUI Jianxiang was in a very bad mood. He didn''t have the time to talk nonsense with them. He said angrily, "go back and watch the door. If anyone comes here again, I''ll waste his cultivation..."


    When they arrived at this, they left in a hurry. The friar who was preparing to come not far away also left quickly.


    After the crowd left, GUI Jianxiang waved, held the jade slips on the ground in his hand, and released the information of tonight''s challenge arena to Han Bin.


    At the same time, Han Bin, who had returned to the cave, suddenly opened his eyes. Then he opened his mouth and absorbed a flying thought into his mouth. Han Bin just left the idea in the hall. When he entered the hall, he felt someone peeping in the room, so he quietly moved his hands and feet, hid a mind in the vase, and wanted to see what the other party was playing.


    Han Bin did not expect that after GUI Jianxiang appeared, he found the divine consciousness in the vase. However, it doesn''t matter at this time. Han Bin has made clear the general situation of the matter. Han Bin can be sure that Gui Jianxiang must be the leader of the man in black. He didn''t think clearly about why he wanted to be in the challenge arena tonight.


    Thinking of this, Han Bin snorted coldly, and his killing intention flashed in his eyes. Then he patted the storage bag around his waist and offered a green sword. At this moment, what Han Bin has to do is to refine the sword again and finish the fourth round. As long as this round of sacrificial refining is completed, even if you encounter the strong one in the transformation period of Yuanying, you will not lose the wind. Even if you can''t kill the other party, it is extremely difficult for the other party to hurt themselves.


    Han Bin raised his right hand and played spiritual power against the green sword. With the more spiritual power played, the sword emitted dazzling light. The spiritual power in Han Bin''s body is pure and unimaginable. After returning from Jinwu mainland, he has double power, and the speed of sacrificing and refining the sword has been increased several times.


    The sword, which originally took several years to be refined, was completed in a few months under Han Bin''s full refining.


    Three months later, Han Bin took out some refining materials such as fenglingzhu and Jiutian xuantie from the storage bag and began to melt the green sword again, raising the attack power of the sword to a new level. Countless materials are integrated with the green sword. The shape of the sword has changed from the original size of half an inch to more than a foot. Not only that, the color of the sword has also changed greatly. Originally, it was green and crystal clear, but now it has become a transparent color. If it is placed in a remote corner, it is easy to be ignored if you don''t look carefully.


    This is the effect Han Bin wants. It is a transparent magic weapon. It is easy to deceive human eyes. If you don''t use divine sense induction, you will hardly find it. When he was newly smelted, Han Bin added all the Jiutian black iron. The hardness of the sword was greatly improved. As long as he did not encounter the spell attack of destroying the sky and the earth, the sword would not run away under normal circumstances.


    After refining the sword thoroughly, although it is still a fake magic weapon, its attack power has been increased several times. If you''re not polite, this little sword is not inferior to Yuanying''s magic weapon in the transformation period. In addition, there is the acceleration of the wind spirit bead in the small sword, and the original magic power blinks. If you use it at the same time, it''s easy to kill the friars of the same level.


    However, since Han Bin has refined the magic weapon and melted it again, it won''t end so easily. With Han Bin''s character, either don''t do it or do your best. He picked up the sword, put it in his hand and looked at it for a moment. His eyebrows moved. He arranged the array on the sword. The array was arranged in the sword. As long as Han Bin knows the array, whether it is offensive array, defensive array, or even auxiliary array, he leaves no room for arrangement.


    Fortunately, Han Bin added Jiutian black iron during smelting, which increased the hardness of the sword. Otherwise, the sword would not be able to bear so many arrays. Even so, with more and more arrays arranged by Han Bin, the little sword also makes a buzzing sound. It seems that it has reached the limit of bearing.


    Han Bin closed his hand, thought for a moment, raised his hand and arranged an acceleration array on the sword again.


    After this array arrangement is completed, the flash of light on the sword suddenly releases a huge breath. If you don''t use divine consciousness to observe and let your eyes see, you must think this is a magic weapon in the transformation period of Yuanying. But the magic weapon in the transformation period of Yuanying can only be used by monks in the transformation period of Yuanying. Han Bin can use such a powerful magic weapon only in the cultivation period of Yuanying. It has to be said that this is a miracle.


    Han Bin''s divine knowledge moved, and the sword roared and fell into his hand. Han Bin carefully smacked and felt it. The more he looked, the more satisfied he was. He murmured, "since ancient times, powerful magic weapons and magic weapons have their own names. I''ll give you one too!" just after this, Xiao Jian seemed to understand Han Bin''s words and made a buzzing sound, which seemed very excited.


    When the little sword was refined, Han Bin put some blood essence into it in order to make the soul connected. In this way, the sword body is connected with Han Bin''s blood, which makes it easier to control, and eliminates the disadvantages that it is not a magic weapon of its own life and can not communicate with the soul.


    It is precisely because Han Bin''s blood essence is integrated into the small sword, and the smell of the sword body also has a trace of murderous spirit. After all, over the years, Han Bin has killed too many people. If the murderous spirit is released, it is unimaginable. On weekdays, this murderous spirit can''t be felt. Once deliberately released, he can kill friars of the same level only with murderous spirit.


    "I cast you. I hope you can grow up with me. It''s difficult to cultivate immortality. The road ahead is even more bumpy. I don''t know when it will fall down and how many people will kill me." Han Bin sighed that the world is hot and cold, and then the conversation turned and said, "you''re called the kill! The sword of the kill. I hope you can help me absolutely kill the enemy..."


    The killing sword seemed to understand Han Bin''s words and made a buzzing sound. Then the flash of light on the sword went into his body.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and he was quite surprised. Normally, the sword of death is just a fake magic weapon. It has no independent consciousness, no sacrifice and refining into its own magic weapon, and no recognition of the Lord. How can you understand your own words? Han Bin thought of this and secretly said, "when sacrificing and refining, too many natural materials and earth treasures are integrated into it. Can we produce consciousness by ourselves?"


    In fact, Han Bin''s idea is wrong. The Jedi sword has a trace of consciousness. It is not because a large number of natural materials and earth treasures are added during smelting, but because there are too many times of sacrificial refining. Since ancient times, no friar has refined fake magic weapons to more than three rounds. The more times he refined them, the stronger the power of magic weapons, and even opened many unknown abilities.


    After Han Bin refined the kill sword sacrifice to the fourth round, he opened this unknown ability and produced a faint divine consciousness by himself. This divine sense is extremely weak and unimaginable. It is like a spark on the grassland, which will disappear when the wind blows. If according to the normal situation, this divine consciousness does not know when it can understand human thought and when it can understand what Han Bin said. But in the wrong circumstances, Han Bin melted with blood essence, which is equivalent to eating a big tonic pill for that consciousness. That consciousness grew rapidly at an amazing speed, from Mars to flames, and finally can understand Han Bin''s words. Of course, because consciousness grew up with blood essence, he also became Han Bin''s life magic weapon in disguise. In the future, in addition to Han Bin, even if others get the kill sword, they can''t be refined and used.


    However, this does not affect the rules of heaven and earth. Han Bin can again sacrifice and refine his own life magic weapon.


    In short, Han Bin is equivalent to drilling a loophole in the rules of heaven and earth, and can have two life magic weapons at the same time.


    This is the first life magic weapon. As for the second life magic weapon, Han Bin thinks it is the first life magic weapon. He has figured out what it is, that is, the soul summoning flag. As long as the souls in the soul summoning banner are collected to more than 100000, Han Bin will refine his new sacrifice and integrate the murderous Qi of his whole body into it. At that time, once he displays the magic power in the magic weapon, he will startle the world and cry ghosts and gods.


    Han Bin took a deep breath and turned to walk in front of the cave. I haven''t been out for half a year. I don''t know what happened outside. I don''t know if the man in black is crazy looking for himself.


    When smelting magic weapons, Han Bin took out the mixed heaven order flag and arranged it around the array. With this defensive order flag, he can be sure that even if the man in black is powerful and doesn''t disturb the monks around, he can''t break the array. Once the monks around him were disturbed, they would violate the regulations of Tianluo island. He believed that no matter how bold the man in black was, he would not dare to do so.


    In fact, as Han Bin imagined, when he sacrificed and refined magic weapons, the man in black was mad. He used countless methods and failed to break the array. At that moment, Ou Yangguang wanted to forcibly defeat the array outside the cave, catch Han Bin and kill him on the spot. But once you do that, you will not only disturb all the friars on Tianluo mountain, but also your eldest brother. He is not afraid of others, but he is afraid of his eldest brother Ouyang Yutian. Once he let his eldest brother know this, he will severely punish him. Because Ouyang Yutian made it clear that if he dared to mess around, he would be imprisoned in Tianluo palace and practiced facing the wall for a hundred years.


    Even though Ou Yangguang was angry, he had no choice but to wait.


    But he didn''t expect to wait for half a year.


    Han Bin went to the cave and put away the mixed heavenly flag. He saw the notes floating in front of him. Then he grabbed one and held it in his hand.


    At the moment of the spell burning, the voice of the man in black Ou Yangguang also came out.

 Chapter 296

    "Han Bin, didn''t you promise me to go to the challenge arena? Why didn''t you sign up and go?"


    "What the hell are you doing? When you see the messenger, come to the teahouse and see me."


    "Han Bin, if you don''t come out again, believe it or not, I''ll break your array now?"


    Most of the words in the spell are like this. Han Bin looked at a few and lost interest. The right hand is raised and a fireball is released. The spell is instantly burned to ashes. Then Han Bin opened the array outside the cave and quickly walked down Tianluo mountain. Just walked to the square at the foot of the mountain, Ou Yangguang suddenly appeared and said angrily, "Han Bin, what have you done during this time?"


    Han Bin looked calm and apologized: "senior, I''ve been practicing in the cave. If you don''t believe it, you can ask the monk guarding the gate whether I''ve left."


    Ou Yangguang didn''t believe this. He snorted coldly and asked, "I ask you, does it take so long to wake up?"


    Han Bin had already thought out his words and said, "senior, I have just had a baby and my accomplishments are not stable. Naturally, I need to practice for a period of time to stabilize my accomplishments. I just didn''t expect that this practice took so long." he said here, hugged his fist and apologized: "Elder, I''m really sorry. I thought I could complete the cultivation and consolidation within a month, but now I''ve delayed so long. I can only promise you to join the challenge arena..."


    Seeing Han Bin''s sincere words and no affectation on his face, Ou Yangguang doubted and said, "really?"


    Han Bin looked innocent and nodded sincerely, "elder, younger generation, every sentence is true." he said so, but he had a sense of killing in his heart. This person can''t kill now. One day, Han Bin will kill him himself. If people don''t commit me, I don''t commit. If people commit me, they will be killed.


    Hearing this, Ou Yangguang really couldn''t find a reason to refute. He had to suppress his anger and immediately said, "I believe you for the time being. Is there no problem going to the challenge arena this evening?"


    Han Bin nodded and said, "this evening, I will go."


    "Very good." Ou Yangguang grabbed Han Bin''s shoulder and disappeared into the square at the foot of Tianluo mountain.


    The next moment, they appeared in the single room of the teahouse.


    Ouyang Guangsong opened his hand, took out a pill from the storage bag, handed it to Han Bin, and said, "take it."


    Han Bin took the pill and took it orally.


    Ou Yangguang was slightly stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Han Bin to be so happy. Originally, he thought that if Han Bin didn''t know interest, he would force him to take it by extraordinary means. Now Han Bin has taken the pill, and Ou Yangguang doesn''t say much, saying: "This is the three-day soul pill. If you go to the challenge arena today, I''ll give you the antidote tomorrow. If you don''t go out, you should know better than me!"


    Han Bin replied, "I understand."


    Ou Yangguang nodded his head and said, "now that you understand, don''t do anything stupid." then he flashed and disappeared in front of Han Bin.


    Han Bin''s eyes flickered and his murderous Qi became stronger and stronger. The pill he took just now contained startling toxicity. Although it was not as powerful as Xiao Yuyao''s heaven killing poison, it was also a rare severe poison. The pill melted at the entrance and was integrated into the blood. If he took it, Han Bin could use his spiritual power to force the toxicity out of the body, but Ou Yangguang''s divine consciousness stopped all the time On him, if he really did that, Ou Yangguang will stop him.


    In that case, it is no longer important to force toxicity.


    Han Bin went out of the teahouse and went straight to the cave. There are still four hours before the evening. In these four hours, the toxicity must be forced out. Otherwise, once fighting in the evening, the speed of toxicity diffusion will increase. Even if he can kill his opponent, he can''t live until tomorrow. Han Bin can be sure that the other party wants to kill himself so much. Even if he can live until tomorrow, Ou Yangguang will die May not be able to come up with an antidote.


    At the moment, Zhao Tianhe was looking at the bronze mirror in front of him in the ground dark room of the city Lord''s residence. When he saw Han Bin taking the poison, he laughed and said angrily: "Han Bin, I didn''t expect you to take the poison. This is the soul killing pill I refined in nearly 20 years. You should taste it well and don''t live up to my efforts, ha ha..."


    Suddenly, there was a flash of light around Zhao Tianhe, and Ou Yangguang appeared. After he appeared, he glanced at the lens around him and said, "brother Zhao, smile so happy."


    Zhao Tianhe hugged his fist and said gratefully, "thank you, brother Ouyang."


    Ou Yangguang waved his hand and said, "what''s your relationship with me? Why are you polite to me? I''ve given him the soul killing pill. It''s up to you in the evening."


    Zhao Tianhe flashed a killing intention in his eyes and said without worry: "brother Ouyang, don''t worry. After he takes the pill, even if I can''t kill him, I won''t see the sun tomorrow."


    "The soul killing pill is so powerful?" Ou Yangguang has never studied the poison. He doesn''t know that the poison can kill the light people above Yuan Ying in such a short time.


    Zhao Tianhe said slowly: "The soul killing poison is refined from seventy-nine kinds of poisonous fog. Its toxicity is second only to the legendary sky killing poison. After taking the sky killing poison, you will not die in a short time. Once you die, you will be scared and even immortal can''t save you. Otherwise, my soul killing poison will fuse into the blood and enter the soul through the blood. If you don''t fight after taking it, you will be even if you don''t fight Once you fight, you will die. "


    Hearing the power of the two kinds of highly toxic drugs, Ou Yangguang, as a three turn strong man, couldn''t help taking a breath, and then asked, "you haven''t said just now, what will happen if you don''t fight?"


    "If you can''t fight the law, you can force out the toxicity as long as it takes a period of time." Zhao Tianhe said here. Seeing Ouyang''s face sinking and full of worry, he quickly waved his hand and said, "brother Ouyang doesn''t have to worry. I saw him just now. He has swallowed the poison. With his current cultivation, it will take more than half a year to eliminate the toxicity, but he can''t wait for half a year..."


    Ou Yangguang was worried and said, "brother Zhao, if he stays in the cave and doesn''t come out like last time?"


    "Brother Ouyang, please don''t worry." Zhao Tianhe said definitely, "he will come out, because he also wants to see who is fighting tonight."


    When Han Bin returned to the cave, he sat on the ground and operated the spiritual power in his body. As Zhao Tianhe said, the soul killing poison spreads very slowly, but even so, it is very difficult for ordinary primordial friars to remove it from the body. However, it is not difficult for Han Bin, a monk of Shuangli. The Yang force of the two forces can refine the toxicity itself. The toxicity in the body has just dispersed. If Han Bin tries his best to refine, it will be enough to force out the outside in three hours.


    Time passed quickly, and three hours passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    At the moment, Han Bin''s skin excluded countless black liquids. These special bodies smelled abnormally bad. After smelling, he couldn''t help but want to vomit. Han Bin''s closed eyes suddenly opened, then stood up, simply cleaned up, then changed into clean clothes and walked outside the cave.


    After leaving Tianluo mountain, I just wanted to go to the Da Lei mansion, but I saw Zhang San running over.


    Zhang San came alone. Lin Xianer was not with him. He ran to Han Bin and said, "senior, you finally came out."


    Han Bin frowned and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhang San panted and said in a hurry, "senior, Luo Dao knows all about your challenge tonight. It is said that your opponent is a round friar in the later stage of Yuanying. You should be careful." here, he said: "according to my news, the friar who challenges has an extremely mysterious background and is likely to be the ancestor of the Zhao family."


    Han Bin nodded, "I know."


    Zhang San hesitated and said, "elder, are you sure?"


    Hearing this, Han Bin couldn''t help but be stunned. Then he understood what was going on and said with a smile: "don''t worry about buying a bet! Even if the person fighting this challenge is really the ancestor of the Zhao family, I''ll let him go."


    Zhang San was relieved and said, "senior, I have something else to do. Let''s go first." when he saw Han Bin nodding, he smiled excitedly and ran quickly to the Da Lei mansion.


    Han Bin didn''t worry. He walked over step by step. When he came to the challenge arena residence, two guards greeted him and said respectfully, "senior, you''re here."


    Han Bin nodded and said, "take me in!"


    A moment later, led by the guard, Han Bin walked to the challenge arena.


    This is a challenge arena covering a huge area. Three miles away, there is a wall about ten feet high around it. The wall has several floors, and each floor is full of monks. There are not ten thousand, there are eight thousand. These people saw Han Bin walking on the challenge arena and shouted Han Bin''s name, "Han Bin, Han Bin..."


    These people shouted for Han Bin, not to buy Han Bin victory, but Han Bin''s fame is too big, and the grapevine news came out. The friar who has successfully married a baby in the past six months is Han Bin. That''s why many of the monks who shouted were grateful and also hoped that Han Bin could win the challenge.


    The reason why they didn''t buy Han Bin to win was that the gossip said that the friars who fought this challenge had a high level of cultivation, at least in the later stage of Yuanying. It is also said that the person who plays the challenge is a monk in the transformation period of Yuanying. Because he has a grudge against Han Bin, he wants to have a life and death war with Han Bin.


    If you play the challenge normally, the friars in the transition period of Yuanying have no right to participate. If it is a battle of life and death, there is no limit. The battle of life and death, as the name suggests, ends when one of them is killed. However, when a war of life and death is launched, the other party has the right to refuse. After refusing, he can leave the challenge arena.


    Generally, no one will refuse as long as the cultivation gap between the two is not very large. Monks in Tianluo sea area want face. They would rather die standing than live kneeling. Because once you refuse to fight for life and death with similar cultivation, it will become the object of ridicule, and even the best friends will look at you. If the gap between accomplishments is too large, even if you refuse, outsiders will not say anything. After all, no one will die in vain. The challenge arena competition that falls down on one side seems meaningless.


    On the contrary, if the cultivation gap between the two is too large, the person who initiates the battle of life and death will be despised by the public. What is the ability of a strong person to bully a younger generation?


    Not long after Han Bin came to the challenge arena, a middle-aged man in black came near.

 Chapter 297

    The middle-aged man''s breath is stronger than Han Bin. Only Yuan Ying''s later stage is full, but Han Bin can see at a glance that the other party hides his accomplishments. Not only that, the other party''s appearance has changed, and the change is particularly hidden. If the cultivation does not reach the transformation period of Yuanying, or the divine knowledge is not strong enough to compete with the same strong person, the other party''s original appearance will not be seen at all.


    Han Bin fixed his eyes and saw the specific appearance of the other party, and outlined a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    The other party''s appearance is somewhat similar to Zhao Kui. The other party is the strong one in the yuan infant period. Even if Zhang Sanxian didn''t say it before, Han Bin can think of the other party''s identity. At this moment, Han Bin can be sure that all this is arranged by the man in black, otherwise he can''t appear here as the other party.


    As soon as Zhao Tianhe appeared, the friar shouted in unison, "Zhao Le, Zhao le..." he not only changed his appearance, but also his identity.


    The reason why they shouted loudly was that most of them bought Zhao Tianhe to win. Many of them wanted Zhao Tianhe to kill Han Bin now.


    Zhao Tianhe walked a few steps to Han Bin, smiled coldly and said, "Han Bin, we meet again."


    Han Bin snorted coldly and said, "I didn''t expect you to wait for me for 30 years to kill me. I''m very surprised."


    Hearing this, Zhao Tianhe was slightly stunned and immediately said, "as long as he can kill you, how about waiting another 30 years?"


    Hearing this, Han Bin''s disdain flashed in his eyes and said, "you''ve been waiting for nothing for 30 years."


    Zhao Tianhe sneered, patted the storage bag at his waist and offered a golden brocade book. As soon as the brocade book appeared, Zhao Tianhe made a decision on it. The brocade book released a faint streamer, suddenly flashed and flew into the air. Then, the brocade book opened slowly, and two blood red characters - life and death appeared on it.


    This golden brocade book is the battle book of Tianluo sea area.


    The way of issuing a general war order is not cumbersome. As long as you pay a certain fee, you can go to the Da Lei mansion to issue a war order.


    However, the level of war is different, and the way of release is also different.


    Ordinary combat is conducted in the way of duel, also known as duel combat.


    Once the challenge arena starts, you can only compete and can''t hurt each other. If one side strikes too hard and seriously injures the other side, the friars who maintain order around the challenge arena will appear and hit the other side with the same serious injury. If the other party does not accept the punishment, the friar who maintains order has the right to kill the other party on the spot.


    In addition, there is another type of war, called the war of deep hatred.


    Once the battle book is opened, both sides can fight as much as they like. As long as they don''t beat the other party out of their wits, even if they defeat the other party''s body, it''s not illegal. Therefore, monks with deep hatred generally solve their grievances in this way. Because it''s no different from killing each other to rout each other''s flesh. Once a friar loses his body, it is almost impossible to recover his original accomplishments without a certain opportunity.


    Of course, in addition to these two wars, the last one is the battle of life and death opened by Zhao Tianhe.


    It is very difficult to issue the battle book of life and death. First of all, it is allowed to issue the battle book after it is confirmed that there is a deep hatred between the two and their cultivation is similar. If one of them does not comply with the regulations of Tianluo alliance, they will not be able to successfully issue the battle statement.


    At present, although Zhao Tianhe violated the regulations of Tianluo alliance, the war was personally approved by the vice alliance leader. Some friars who know the internal situation can''t say anything even if they feel so bad. They can only turn a blind eye.


    After the battle of life and death opened, all the monks around took a breath and whispered.


    "The battle of life and death!!! God, I didn''t expect that the challenge arena tonight was a battle of life and death."


    "The battle of life and death has not been opened for a long time. I really want to know who can win the final victory."


    "Nonsense! Of course, it''s senior Han. He can kill the Five ghosts before he has a baby. At this time, it''s not a while before he has a baby and kills senior Zhao."


    "It''s not certain. Master Zhao has a very special identity. Some people say he has changed. It''s not certain who will die and who will live tonight!"


    "No, only friars in the same realm can open the battle of life and death. Master Zhao turned around, and master Han just had a baby. It''s not a bully."


    "I don''t know whether to bully or not. After all, elder Han''s cultivation is unfathomable. Both sides can kill each other."


    "You''re right. I don''t know if elder Han can take over the war."


    "Can you not answer? You don''t see that master Zhao only shows the breath of Yuanying period. If master Han doesn''t answer, what will outsiders think?"


    The people talked for a moment. Suddenly, a monk shouted in the crowd, "pick up the afternoon, pick up the afternoon..."


    Just a few breaths, countless monks shouted. The voice was so loud that they could be heard clearly within ten miles.


    Some people were walking on the street. When they heard the cry, they couldn''t help but be stunned. Then they hurried to the challenge arena residence, bought a sect and came in to watch.


    The battle of life and death is very rare. If you are lucky, you can see it once a few years. If you are unlucky, you may not see it once in your life.


    That''s right. Even if the friar knows that there are many people watching here and there is no place to watch, he is still willing to come and stand and watch.


    Big tiger and two tigers are like this. As soon as they squeeze in, they see Han Bin standing in the middle of the challenge arena. They can''t help but be stunned.


    "Unexpectedly, the battle of life and death was master Han Bin." Dahu was quite surprised and felt that he had not come in vain this time. No matter who wins the battle at this level, he can learn a lot of practical combat experience from the fighting method. If he is lucky, he can even understand the mystery of cultivating immortals in watching the fighting method and quickly break through the next level.


    As soon as the big tiger had finished speaking, the two tigers exclaimed and said, "how is it possible, how is it possible."


    "How is it possible?" the big tiger didn''t understand. "I said, second brother, what do you have to say clearly? Don''t say half. It''s confusing."


    Erhu glanced at his elder brother, pointed to Han Bin in the middle of the challenge arena and said, "elder brother, you see, elder Han has a baby..."


    Han Bin came to Tianluo city for only 30 years. During this period, only one person gave birth, and the person who gave birth took three days and three nights, which benefited countless monks. At present, Han Bin has had a baby. As long as he is not a fool, he can think of this baby''s predecessor is Han Bin.


    The big tiger opened his eyes, took a breath and said, "the person who helped us have a baby a few days ago is an elder..."


    The two tigers nodded and said, "yes! The elder has even had a baby. I hope this battle of life and death can be won."


    When Dahu heard this, he didn''t think about it, so he said with certainty: "senior is so powerful. It''s not enough to kill each other with his fingers."


    "Hmm!" said erhu, "I think so, too."


    The noise around the challenge arena is in sharp contrast to that on the challenge arena.


    A gust of wind blew past, making their clothes Shua Shua.


    Zhao Tianhe frowned and said, "Han Bin, the battle of life and death is over, do you dare to take it..."


    As soon as he said this, all the monks who watched fell on Han Bin and stared with bated breath, wondering whether Han Bin could take it.


    Han Bin smiled coldly. His smile was full of disdain. He said in a cold voice, "why don''t you dare." as he said, his body suddenly flew away, flew into the air, held the battle of life and death firmly in his hand, and then fell steadily on the ground. Han Bin opened the battle book of life and death, bit his finger, pressed a handprint on the battle book, and then threw it to the other party.


    Zhao Tianhe was stunned. Unexpectedly, Han Bin was so happy and didn''t think much. He also pressed a handprint.


    After their fingerprints were pressed, the streamer flashed on the battle of life and death, releasing the bleeding red light, which rose into the sky and went straight into the air. Then, two huge blood words appeared in the air - life and death.


    Friars who have seen the battle of life and death now understand that once these two blood words appear, the battle of life and death will officially begin.


    However, an unexpected scene appeared.


    They thought they would start at once. But unexpectedly, they looked at each other and didn''t mean to make a move.


    Zhao Tianhe didn''t do it because he waited for Han Bin to do it first. Once Han Bin casts his spell, the speed of toxicity in his body will accelerate. At that time, he just needs to move his fingers. His accomplishments are higher than Han Bin''s. There is no need to start first. After all, it spread, and he can''t live up to his face. What''s more, he thinks he can easily kill Han Bin, so why lower his identity and start with a younger generation first!


    The reason why Han Bin didn''t do it is very simple. He was waiting for an opportunity and hit hard.


    Half a ring, Zhao Tianhe couldn''t help but say, "Han Bin, I don''t want to bully the small in front of the monks. I''ll give you a chance to do it first."


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and did not hesitate. He patted the storage bag at his waist and offered the kill sword.


    As soon as the Jedi sword appeared, Han Bin made a decision on the sword. The little sword flashed and disappeared. The next moment, the Jedi sword suddenly appeared behind Zhao Tianhe, then accelerated and went straight to his back. At such a close distance and at such a fast speed, if you are a friar in Yuanying period, you will die.


    After all, Zhao Tianhe was a monk. He reacted very fast. He suddenly turned around and grabbed the sword into his hand.


    Then, Zhao Tianhe turned around, looked at Han Bin and said with a sneer: "unexpectedly, you still have such a magic weapon. The gap between accomplishments can''t be made up. Han Bin, you can die..." he said. He radiated a huge power of divine knowledge and shrouded it on the kill sword. He wanted to erase the divine knowledge mark on the sword and seriously hurt Han Bin.


    However, the scene that Zhao Tianhe expected did not appear. As soon as the divine consciousness shrouded in the sword, it was bounced back by a huge force. His throat was sweet and a mouthful of blood vomited out. Zhao Tianhe''s face was a little pale, and his pupils widened immediately. He couldn''t believe it in his dream. There was no divine knowledge mark on the sword in his hand. Not only that, there are countless arrays on the sword. The rebound force just now is caused by the energy in the array.


    Zhao Tianhe ate the stuffy loss and couldn''t help roaring. He patted the storage bag at his waist and offered his life magic weapon. His magic weapon was quite strange. It turned out to be a golden glove. When he put the glove on his hand, some monks watching around recognized the magic weapon and said in silence: "Heaven gloves, he is heaven hand - Zhao Tianhe."

 Chapter 298

    "It''s impossible! Zhao Tianhe is a strong man. How can he open the battle of life and death? Their accomplishments are not the same at all."


    "Have you forgotten the recent rumors? Master Zhao Le is actually the ancestor of the Zhao family - Master Zhao Tianhe."


    "Unexpectedly, master Han''s opponent is him. Now the battle of life and death has begun. I wonder if master Han can turn the tide like last time."


    "I think it''s a little hanging. Under the age of Yuanying, all the spells cast are supported by spiritual power. As long as the spell is strong, it can resist the attack of the other party. But once you enter the nine days, the energy in the spell will have a trace of nine days. The reason why the strong ones in the age of Yuanying are strong is that the spell contains the power of nine days. Although the spell of elder Han is powerful, you can want to attack higher order It is impossible to kill the strong in the transition period. "


    "Yes! Master Han is really hard to kill each other. I don''t know which bastard betrayed master Han and helped the beast Zhao Tianhe approve the war. Isn''t this in violation of the regulations of Tianluo alliance?"


    "Hum! What bullshit alliance regulations. The alliance regulations are only useful to our ordinary friars. They are nonsense and can''t play a role for a long time for a powerful person like them."


    For a time, there was constant discussion. Most of them were aggrieved by Han Bin, and the friars who supported Han Bin shouted: "elder Han, don''t fight with him. Leave the challenge arena quickly. He didn''t dare to do anything to you. We all support you..."


    However, some friars angrily said, "elder Han, kill him and beat him to death..."


    In the crowd, the men arranged by Zhao Tianhe were not happy to hear this and said loudly: "master Zhao, kill Han Bin and avenge his family brothers..."


    In the next half of Zhuxiang''s time, the friars who supported Han Bin scolded with the friars who supported Zhao Tianhe. Some people even couldn''t control their emotions and almost had a big fight.


    Finally, Zhao Tianhe couldn''t help but say angrily, "shut up."


    Zhao Tianhe felt bad when his identity was revealed. He was slightly injured by Han Bin just now. He was even more angry.


    Zhao Tianhe touched his face and saw a flash of light, restoring his original appearance. He glared at Han Bin and said word by word: "Han Bin, I didn''t expect you to accumulate such great prestige not long after you first came here. I''ll see how arrogant you can be. Even if I bully the small and am ridiculed by people all over the world, I''ll kill you here."


    This remark immediately aroused the resentment of countless people. Some people couldn''t help scolding: "Zhao Tianhe, you''re shameless. As a strong man, what''s your ability to bully a younger generation of Yuanying here? If you have the ability, you can issue a challenge to compete with the strong man during Yuanying''s transformation. If you don''t dare, you can issue a command to me and see if I won''t break your dog leg."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned by the reality and immediately burst into laughter.


    Then someone scolded: "Zhao Tianhe, even if elder Han offended your Zhao family, your family bullied others. Over the years, many friars have been bullied by your family. As the ancestor of the Zhao family, you didn''t discipline the people in the family well, and even reduced your identity to come here for the afternoon. You don''t think there''s anything. We''re all ashamed of you..."


    Of course, more than two people said this.


    After the two friars took the lead, many friars who wanted Han Bin to win scolded loudly. There are also some friars who originally bought Zhao Tianhe to win. Now they can''t see it anymore. If other friars come to challenge, maybe they won''t say anything, but the reputation of the Zhao family in Tianluo sea area is too smelly, and many friars swallow it. Now such a good opportunity, people naturally have to scold enough. The big deal is that they don''t leave Tianluo city forever. As long as they stay in the city, the ancestors of the Zhao family are arrogant and dare not kill them one by one. Besides, there are so many people scolding at the moment, he can''t remember who they are.


    When Zhao Tianhe heard the people''s curse word by word, his face became unusually ugly, blue and purple. Finally, he turned off his hearing, then raised his right hand and grabbed Han Bin''s direction. A golden light flashed and a golden palm appeared in front of him. The golden light flashed continuously, and a series of palms appeared. In a short time, thousands of palms appeared.


    This palm is Zhao Tianhe''s famous Magic - Mitian palm.


    Mitian palm can only be cast with Mitian gloves. Once fully cast, it has amazing power and is almost invincible in the same realm. Even if the second turn friar meets the Mitian palm, he doesn''t dare to fight the enemy. If he is careless, he will be hit by the palm and run away. Zhao Tianhe was famous for this spell.


    Up to now, there are many monks who remember Zhao Tianhe''s deeds before he became famous.


    When Han Bin killed the Five ghosts, he made almost all the monks in Tianluo sea remember his name. If he could kill Zhao Tianhe, who has been famous for a long time, everyone would be shocked.


    However, people are not optimistic about Han Bin. Even if Han Bin is strong enough to kill the Five ghosts, not many people think that Han Bin can defeat Zhao Tianhe. After all, the gap between the two is too big. Although it can not be said to be different, it is not much different.


    Zhao Tianhe snorted coldly and then shouted, "go." thousands of golden palms roared under his control and went straight to Han Bin.


    With so many palms, they generally fly to Han Bin at an amazing speed.


    In the face of the flying palms, Han Bin''s look did not change. He decided to pinch in his hand. Facing the emptiness in front of him, a huge spiritual force was released, and a huge water curtain appeared in front of him. The water curtain is already solid, and its defense is surprisingly high. If the attack of the general Yuanying strong, it may be able to block it.


    However, if you want to resist the magic of the strong, not to mention in the MI Tian palm, which has been famous for a long time. Few people believe that Han Bin can block the attack.


    At this moment, everyone held their breath and prayed for Han Bin secretly, hoping that Han Bin could block the attack.


    Although they think so, they all understand that Han Bin can''t stop the attack at all.


    The overwhelming palms flew straight to the water curtain. At the moment of falling, I only heard a light sound, the water curtain collapsed, thousands of palms were castrated, and went to Han Bin. In the twinkling of an eye, Han Bin''s body was submerged.


    Dead?


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s heart echoed with such an idea.


    However, some monks who watched carefully found that after the Golden Palm flew away, they did not see blood everywhere. They were ecstatic and said, "master Han is not dead, master Han is not dead..."


    Zhao Tianhe also knew that Han Bin was not dead, because at the moment of killing Han Bin, he unexpectedly found that Han Bin''s body had disappeared. From the information obtained, it should be Han Bin''s blinking. At first, Zhao Tianhe learned from his subordinates that Han Bin can teleport, but he still doesn''t believe it. After all, from the rules of heaven and earth, the friars below the transformation period of Yuanying have no power of nine days in their bodies, so they can''t move long distances in an instant. Once they move, their bodies will collapse.


    Even at this moment, Zhao Tianhe saw it with his own eyes, which was still a little incredible. He snorted coldly and disdained to say, "boy, you can blink, can''t I?" as he said, he sent out his divine sense and felt around to find Han Bin''s whereabouts. This search, but unexpectedly found that Han Bin seemed to disappear from under his eyes. No matter how he searched, he couldn''t find each other''s breath.


    Zhao Tianhe''s face became a little ugly, and he had an ominous feeling in his heart. If he couldn''t find Han Bin, it would be difficult for him to kill Han Bin. Hesitated for a moment, he punched his chest, spit out a mouthful of blood essence, made several decisions on the blood rain, and his mouth was full of words. The blood essence suspended in front of the body suddenly turned into a rich blood mist.


    Then, with a wave of his long sleeve, a strong wind was released, with a blood mist all over the sky, and the challenge arena was filled in the twinkling of an eye.


    Zhao Tianhe''s eyebrows moved, and then he whispered, "now!"


    There was a flash of blood on the challenge arena, and Han Bin''s body immediately developed and appeared behind Zhao Tianhe.


    Zhao Tianhe was stunned and suddenly stepped back, his eyes full of horror. Han Bin is less than ten feet away from him. If the spell he just cast is slower, the other party is likely to sneak into his hand. In addition, he was also surprised that Han Bin''s invisibility could be cultivated to such a level that he could not feel his whereabouts.


    As soon as Zhao Tianhe retreated, Han Bin accelerated and went straight to the other party.


    At the same time, Han Bin raised his right hand and looked at Zhao Tianhe''s body a little. At the same time, he said coldly, "you can die."


    The blue light flashed in the right hand, and the soul killing finger was released, turned into a straight line and flew straight to Zhao Tianhe.


    Sense the powerful power contained in the soul killing finger, which can even threaten his soul. Zhao Tianhe quickly pinched the Dharma decision in his hand. Under his control, the thousands of Mitian palms behind him generally appeared in front of him, and then went straight to the soul killing finger. Next, an unbelievable scene appeared.


    Soul killing refers to the moment when you touch Mitian palm. When you hear a dull noise, Mitian palm will collapse and disappear into a little star light between heaven and earth.


    When the first MI Tian palm breaks down, the second one breaks down. In an instant, dozens of them break down.


    At this time, the soul killing finger disappeared because it consumed a lot of energy.


    Seeing that the soul killing finger dissipated, Zhao Tianhe secretly breathed a sigh of relief and said, "it''s lucky that you can only use the finger method of easy change and state once, otherwise I''ll really be planted here." this tone was not completely relaxed, but he saw Han Bin raise his right hand again, his heart tightened, and his pupils widened a lot in an instant.


    Zhao Tianhe can''t believe that Han Bin can still perform such a state changing spell.


    But whatever you''re afraid of.


    Han Bin raised his hand, his killing intention flashed in his eyes, and another soul killing finger came out.


    Next, a scene that people can''t believe in a dream appeared. Han Bin''s right hand continued to point to Zhao Tianhe. At each point, there was a soul killing finger. After a short number of interest, he performed more than ten times. So many soul killing fingers are also Han Bin''s limit. Although soul killing fingers have performed a lot, it is impossible to defeat the flying Mitian palm, let alone hurt Zhao Tianhe.


    Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist, took out a bottle of pill and swallowed it.


    When they saw such a scene, they were all surprised. They really didn''t understand what Han Bin did with the pill at this time. Even the most powerful pill can''t restore cultivation in a short time! People were thinking like this, but they saw the crazy improvement of Han Bin''s breath. In the twinkling of an eye, they returned to their best state and stared one by one.


    Han Bin raised his right hand again and pointed to Zhao Tianhe. This time, more than ten soul killing fingers went away

 Chapter 299

    This is not the end, but a beginning.


    As long as the spiritual power in Han Bin''s body was exhausted, he took the pill bottle and swallowed it. This medicine is not a pill, but a spirit liquid previously extracted from the jade seal of heaven. In this level of battle, Han Bin naturally can''t easily take out the heavenly jade seal. Even if he uses the heavenly jade seal to move quickly, he is cautious and dare not take the jade seal out of the storage bag, so as not to be seen by the hidden strong around and cause death.


    One by one, the soul killing finger is displayed, as if it will never end. In a short time, it has displayed nearly a hundred ways.


    With so many soul killing fingers, it''s easy to defeat the flying Mitian palm. After defeating the last Mitian palm, the remaining soul killing finger went straight to Zhao Tianhe under the control of Han Bin.


    Zhao Tianhe widened his eyes. His eyes were full of disbelief. Looking at Han Bin was like seeing a monster. He really can''t imagine what Tiancai Dibao Han Bin took. Why can he continuously restore his spiritual power many times in such a short time, and he can recover to his best state in an instant every time he swallows it.


    Zhao Tianhe didn''t expect Lingye, but Lingye is invaluable and belongs to the kind of treasure that can be met and can''t be asked for. No matter how powerful Han Bin is, he can''t have so much liquid.


    If Zhao Tianhe knew that Han Bin not only had spiritual liquid, but also more unimaginable, I don''t know how he would feel in his heart.


    But at the moment, Zhao Tianhe had no time to think so much. He didn''t want to see more than ten soul killing fingers coming to his face. He patted the storage bag at his waist and offered an ancient shield in front of him. Then he flashed and flew straight to the sky. Looking at his posture, he seems to be running away.


    If Zhao Tianhe really escapes, it will be a shame. He will become the first friar in the battle of life and death in the challenge arena.


    He also became the first one who turned strong and failed to kill friar Yuanying. Instead, he was killed by the other party and fled.


    Zhao Tianhe threw down his shield and flew into the air above the challenge arena. Then he suspended in the air and said angrily, "Han Bin, I can''t kill you today. One day, I''ll let you die without a place to bury..."


    When people saw this, they all widened their eyes. They really couldn''t imagine ending the challenge arena in this way.


    Of course, things that people can''t imagine are still behind.


    Zhao Tianhe wants to escape, but can Han Bin let him go?


    The result is determinable - No.


    Han Bin snorted coldly, with a growing sense of killing in his eyes. He said angrily, "since you''re here, don''t go."


    Han Bin quickly pinched the law, and then whispered, "heaven and earth cage."


    Above the sky, four black railings appeared in an instant, approaching the direction of Zhao Tianhe at an amazing speed. At the same time, a huge force of heaven and earth condensed in the air. Under this threat, Zhao Tianhe could not blink at all. He hesitated for a moment, and then faced the flying black railing with a giant palm, but he didn''t think that the railing''s defense was so high that he was unharmed at a blow.


    Zhao Tianhe''s face became a little ugly. He wanted to escape, but there was nothing he could do. He could only watch the railing trap him. At the moment of being trapped, Zhao Tianhe sensed that a breath sufficient to destroy him was coming quickly. When I looked at him, it was the soul destroying finger that came quickly after defeating the shield he offered.


    At this time, there are less than ten soul killing fingers, but even so, if so many soul killing fingers fall on him, they will be seriously injured if they don''t die.


    Zhao Tianhe took a deep breath, and the spiritual power in his body was released. He hoped that at the moment when the soul killing finger flew, he would defeat the cages of the surrounding heaven and earth.


    Although Zhao Tianhe''s idea is good, Han Bin will not let him be satisfied.


    Han Bin''s figure flashed and appeared in the sky like a ghost. The spiritual power in his body was also released and shrouded in Zhao Tianhe. If Zhao Tianhe wants to forcibly defeat the heaven and earth cage with his spiritual power, he must first defeat the spiritual power released by Han Bin. But in this way, it will delay the best time to defeat the heaven and earth cage. If he can''t defeat the spiritual power released by Han Bin together with the heaven and earth cage before the soul killing finger flies, he can''t escape death.


    At this time, Zhao Tianhe seemed to be at a dead end and had no choice at all. He whispered, and the huge spiritual power condensed into an entity like breath to compete with Han Bin''s spiritual power. He originally thought that Han Bin had only the cultivation of Yuan Ying. Even if the spiritual power in his body was pure, he could not compete with him. Within a few seconds, he defeated the spiritual power released by Han Bin.


    However, when Zhao Tianhe competed with the spiritual power released by Han Bin, he was surprised to find that the spiritual power released by Han Bin was more pure than he thought. Although it was weaker than his spiritual power of nine days, it was not much worse. Not only that, he sensed a hot energy from the spiritual power of huanfang. This energy is not spiritual power, but like the legendary Yang power.


    The combination of spiritual force and Yang force is double force.


    Zhao Tianhe thought of the legend about Shuangli. His face suddenly became ugly and panicked: "Han Bin, you can''t kill me..."


    Han Bin didn''t seem to hear his plea for mercy. His eyebrows moved and huge energy rushed up. In the twinkling of an eye, he forced Zhao Tianhe''s aura around his body. Then, Han Bin''s divine sense moved, and the eight soul killing fingers came quickly. The speed was amazing, and he came to the cage of heaven and earth in an instant. Then he went through the cage and came to Zhao Tianhe.


    Zhao Tianhe''s face sank and he let out a low drink. The surrounding spiritual power suddenly moved, forming a thick aura shield in front of him. The soul killing finger fell on the shield. With a click, it ran away, turned into a little blue light and dissipated in the air. The first way is to destroy the soul, and the second and third ways are the same. When the last soul killing finger dissipated, there were subtle cracks on the psychic shield, which were slowly expanding at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    After blocking the attack of nine soul killing fingers, Zhao Tianhe breathed a sigh of relief. Sensing that there was not much spiritual power left in the body, I just wanted to take out some pills to quickly restore spiritual power from the storage bag, but I saw Han Bin rise again, raise his right hand and suddenly point in his direction. Zhao Tianhe felt cold when he saw this action, and then said loudly, "Han Bin, have something to say. The gratitude and resentment between us will be written off from now on. I swear I won''t trouble you again..."


    "It''s too late." Han Bin snorted coldly, showed his soul killing finger, pinched the Dharma decision again in his right hand, and a red flame appeared on the palm of his hand. The color of the flame is rapidly changing from red to yellow, then from yellow to white, and then from white to blue. Finally, the blue light flashed and turned green.


    The green flame contains a surprisingly high temperature. If the primordial friars encounter it, even if they don''t die, their flesh will be burned to ashes. Zhao Tianhe is a strong man. If he is only killed with green flame, it is difficult to kill him. Since Han Bin has displayed the green flame and soul killing finger, he is sure to kill with one blow.


    Han Bin''s eyebrows moved and his eyes became more and more murderous. The green flame suspended in front of him fused with the soul killing finger, and then turned into a blue-green fireball. The energy contained in the fireball can not be described too much by the word terror. If it falls on the challenge arena, no one can be spared from the cultivation around the challenge arena.


    At this moment, when the users thought that Han Bin was going to use this to kill Zhao Tianhe, an incredible scene appeared. Han Bin suddenly opened his mouth and spit out a divine idea. The divine idea was only the size of sesame, but it was crystal clear, which contained a huge power of divine knowledge. As soon as some low-level friars sensed the power contained in the divine mind, they shook their bodies and fainted. Although the monks above the golden elixir period did not faint, they also looked pale and had difficulty breathing.


    Some monks who recognized shennian took a breath and said in horror, "shennian, master Han has refined the legendary shennian."


    "It is said that once the divine mind is refined, it can compete with monks in the same realm as long as one divine mind is used. After elder Han Bin displays such a strong spell, he still sacrifices the divine mind. What does he want to do?"


    "Master Han, no matter what you do, Zhao Pifu is more dangerous and less auspicious. Ha ha..."


    Zhao Tianhe''s face was pale and bloodless. When Han Bin fused the two spells, he felt that he could not escape death. Seeing Han Bin''s sacrifice, Zhao Tianhe''s face sank and said angrily, "Han Bin, do you really want to kill me? Don''t forget, I''m also an honorary elder of Tianluo alliance. If you kill me, aren''t you afraid of the alliance to settle with you?" said, taking out a Golden token the size of a palm from the storage bag, he shook Han Bin and said: "Han Bin, this is the death free gold medal given by the league. Do you still dare to kill me?"


    On the front of the gold medal, the word "exempt from death" was written, but on the back, the word "elder" was written.


    When they saw the gold medal, they all clicked in their hearts. Their eyes fell on Han Bin again and wanted to know how Han Bin would choose.


    Tianluo alliance clearly stipulates that officials above Dharma protector and those who have the gold medal of exemption from death can''t be killed by outsiders even if they make a mistake in the world. The top level of Tianluo alliance can decide how to deal with everything after consultation. If a friar dares to kill a senior official of the Alliance, it will be a capital crime.


    Therefore, in general, they will let the other party leave.


    "How can I forget that Zhao Tianhe, as a monk, is naturally an elder of the Tianluo alliance. How can he not avoid the death gold medal? It''s bad. Elder Han can''t kill the old man now."


    "Yes! Master Han doesn''t dare to kill Zhao Tianhe even if he has the ability to kill Zhao Tianhe. Once known by Tianluo alliance, he will hunt down master Han all over the world."


    "Hey! I wanted to see a life and death duel, but I didn''t expect Zhao Tianhe to move out and take out the death free gold medal. What a coward."


    "Zhao Tianhe, coward, you really lose the face of friar Tianluo..."


    "Zhao Tianhe, you have the seed to put away the death free gold medal and fight with elder Han."


    "If you can''t fight, you''ll run. If you can''t run, you''ll win the death free gold medal. Zhao Tianhe, you''re still not a man."


    "Ha ha! I don''t think he''s a man at all. He''s just a woman."


    "Wrong, he is inferior to women. In my opinion, he is a eunuch to the letter..."


    There are constant curses around the challenge arena, one by one. There are only unexpected curses, and there are no unspeakable words.


    After hearing this, Zhao Tianhe was not angry, but laughed proudly at Han Bin and said, "Han Bin, do you dare to kill me? Come on! If you kill me, the alliance will not let you go." Then he laughed loudly. The voice was so loud that he could hear it within ten miles. Some friars who didn''t know what happened here thought someone was crazy!


    Seeing the death free gold medal and hearing the curse of the people, Han Bin did not hesitate as Zhao Tianhe expected. On the contrary, Han Bin''s killing intention was stronger in his eyes. His divine consciousness moved, and his mind suspended in front of him suddenly flashed and flew into the blue-green fireball. Then, the breath in the fireball rises crazily. When it rises to a certain extent, it is not too much to describe it as destroying the sky and the earth.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed. Under his control, the blue-green fireball went straight to Zhao Tianhe

 Chapter 300

    At this moment, a streamer came quickly from the city master''s house. Before the people arrived, they heard a voice, "keep people under your hand."


    Han Bin didn''t seem to hear it and continued to control the fireball attack.


    The speed of the fireball was amazing. In an instant, it came to Zhao Tianhe''s body. As soon as it met the heaven and earth cage, the cage turned into black fog and dissipated in the air.


    Sensing that the breath of death was becoming clearer and clearer, Zhao Tianhe dilated his pupils and lost his voice: "no..." as soon as he shouted out, his voice was drowned by the next loud noise.


    The fireball landed on Zhao Tianhe. A loud noise came out, and the whole Tianluo Island shook slightly. Countless monks left the cave and sent out divine knowledge to feel around. When they found that the sound came from the challenge arena, and the word "life and death" appeared over the challenge arena, they were suddenly surprised. However, when they found out that the battle of life and death was actually Han Bin, they were slightly surprised, then put away their divine consciousness and continued to practice.


    The loud noise can be heard clearly from thousands of miles around.


    After the loud noise, a huge shock wave scattered in all directions. Fortunately, there are huge arrays on the challenge arena. Otherwise, I''m afraid no friar can leave alive. Even so, after the array blocked the next wave of impact, it immediately ran away, and the rest rushed into the challenge arena. For a time, people fell on their backs and screamed continuously.


    A moment later, the sky returned to its original state. At the moment, only Han Bin was left, and there was no figure of Zhao Tianhe.


    Suddenly, with a flash of light, a man in black appeared. He glared at Han Bin and asked, "I asked your men to keep people just now. Didn''t you hear me?"


    Among the monks watching around the challenge arena, the strong ones in Yuanying period were almost unhurt. When they saw the suddenly appeared man in black, they were slightly stunned, and then arched their hands and said, "have you seen the vice alliance leader..."


    Next, all the friars said in unison: "I''ve seen the vice leader..." some injured friars also quickly stood up and bowed to the sky.


    Han Bin looked the same and said, "elder, it was too noisy just now. Younger generation didn''t hear elder''s voice..."


    "What are you talking about?" Ou Yangguang roared, his eyes full of killing intention. Immediately, he suppressed his anger, laid a sound insulation array around him, and gritted his teeth and said, "OK! OK! Han Bin, you are powerful. Now come with me..."


    Han Bin frowned and didn''t promise to leave with the other party. Instead, he said in a condensing voice: "elder, younger generation has come to the challenge arena. When can I get the antidote?"


    Ou Yangguang didn''t even think about it and said, "I won''t hold you accountable for today''s matter, and there''s no antidote..."


    "Really not?" Han Bin''s killing intention flashed in his eyes and stared at Ou Yangguang without fear.


    Sensing the murderous spirit emanating from Han Bin, Ou Yangguang was stunned, subconsciously stepped back and said, "you... What do you want?"


    Han Bin replied, "I don''t want to do anything. I just hope my predecessors can keep their promises and give me what belongs to me." his voice is not loud, but he is unusually cold, like breaking ice and cutting snow, without any feelings.


    Ou Yangguang took a step back and just remembered that he was a four turn friar. The other party was only a baby. Why should he be afraid of the other party. But just a moment ago, he felt a little murderous spirit released by Han Bin. He suddenly felt that the other party had the ability to kill him. Taking a deep breath, Ou Yangguang said, "Han Bin, I didn''t refine the pill, so I didn''t have an antidote."


    "Who gave you the poison?" Han Bin said in a deep voice, aggressive.


    Ouyang Guang said, "it''s not important. I promise you I''ll help you find an antidote within three days. How about it?" he paused and continued, "but now, you must come with me."


    "Within three days?" Han Bin snorted coldly. Fortunately, he is a double strength monk who can force the toxicity out of the body. Otherwise, he will die in the hands of Ou Yangguang. Han Bin waved to the void, and a gray cloth bag appeared in his hand. This storage bag is exactly what Zhao Tianhe had on him. Although the attack power of the spell just now was strong, Han Bin deliberately released an energy to protect the storage bag at the moment of killing Zhao Tianhe. I wanted to kill Zhao Tianhe and took back the storage bag. Unexpectedly, Ou Yangguang came.


    Ou Yangguang also knew that it was difficult for Han Bin to believe these words, so he said, "wait, I''ll take you to see someone. He must have a way to force the toxicity out of your body." he glanced at the storage bag in Han Bin''s hand and moved his mouth twice. It seemed that he had something to say, but he didn''t speak in the end.


    "The person you brought me to see is the leader of Tianluo alliance!" Han Bin said so, but he looked at Ou Yangguang''s expression at the bottom of his eyes. Just now the other party glanced at the storage bag, the expression was enough to see that the things in the storage bag have a great relationship with the poison given by Ou Yangguang. It''s obvious that the pill was taken by Ou Yangguang after Zhao Tianhe refined it. Even today''s challenge arena is a conspiracy after discussion. Otherwise, no matter how powerful Zhao Tianhe is, he can''t ask GUI Jianxiang to do things for him.


    Thinking of this, Han Bin put away his killing intention and said, "let''s go!" he had no previous respect. When he thought that all this was a conspiracy between the two, his goodwill when he sent him Yuanying grass disappeared.


    Ou Yangguang clenched his hands. At this moment, he wanted to break Han Bin into pieces. When he thought that Han Bin had caused so much noise when he killed Zhao Tianhe just now, he must have startled his eldest brother Ouyang Yutian, and his anger was forcibly suppressed. Zhao Tianhe''s death is a small matter. If you let your eldest brother know that he designed to frame Han Bin, you will be locked into the secret room of Tianluo palace and practice facing the wall.


    With a flash of their figure, they flew straight to Tianluo palace.


    The next moment, we will come to the top of the Tianluo mountains.


    Countless arrays are arranged around the top of the mountain. Only Ouyang Guang and his big brother Ouyang Yutian can open them.


    For hundreds of years, except for the two, no friar has ever been here. Han Bin is the first.


    Ou Yangguang opened the array and said, "come on in! The alliance leader is waiting for you!"


    Han Bin didn''t talk nonsense. He turned and walked to the top of the mountain. Just at the moment of turning, he took a deep look at Ou Yangguang.


    When ouyangguang touched this look, his body trembled and subconsciously stepped back. I don''t know why, after Han Bin killed Zhao Tianhe, he was always uneasy when he touched Han Bin''s eyes, as if he was worried about being killed by Han Bin.


    In fact, it''s also very simple to think about it. Zhao Tianhe is a monk, while Ou Yangguang is a strong one. Although the gap between the two is not small, it''s not that exaggerated. After all, four turns is the watershed of Yuanying''s transformation period. As long as you can kill one turn friar without breaking through the four turn realm, you are generally likely to seriously injure or kill three turn friars.


    That''s all. The key is that Han Bin was unharmed when he killed Zhao Tianhe. With such a record, no one on the whole Tianluo continent can do it except Ouyang Yutian, the leader of Tianluo alliance. Ou Yangguang thinks he can''t do it. If he really fights the law, even if he can kill Zhao Tianhe, I''m afraid he will have to pay a great price.


    These situations flashed in Ou Yangguang''s mind. Seeing Han Bin walking along the path to the top of the mountain, his killing intention flashed in his eyes.


    Ou Yangguang snorted coldly and said in his heart: "Han Bin, I really underestimated you. I didn''t expect you to kill Zhao Tianhe. But it doesn''t matter. A waste like Zhao Tianhe will die if you die. You have taken the soul killing poison and will die within three days. As long as I don''t appear on Tianluo island these three days, even if my eldest brother knows it, he will never kill me if you die, ha ha..." With that, his figure flashed and disappeared on Tianluo mountain. Then several flashes appeared over an island thousands of miles away from Tianluo island. Without stopping, he continued to fly forward, and then disappeared into the vast sky.


    Han Bin followed the path and walked all the way to the top of the mountain.


    The top of the mountain is not big, only with an area of less than 100 feet. A wooden hut is built on it. The house is very ordinary and ordinary, just like the house where ordinary people live. There is no array or some rare wood on the house. Han Bin has seen it for a long time and has not seen any difference from the house.


    Just then, a middle-aged man''s voice sounded from the cabin, "it''s strange! Why does the leader of Tianluo alliance live in such a place?"


    Hearing this voice, Han Bin knew that he was the master of this place and also the leader of Tianluo alliance. From the other party''s voice, he heard only approachable, not that arrogant and domineering tone. He felt a good feeling in his heart and hugged his fist: "I really don''t know why my elder lived in such a house, not in a cave."


    The house is different from the cave house. The house is built on the flat ground and completely exposed to the air. Even if the surrounding spiritual power is strong, it can not be better preserved in one area. The cave house is different. As long as the spiritual power is absorbed into it, even if there is no spirit gathering array, it will not dissipate for a period of time. Therefore, the place where monks choose to practice is usually the cave house, only that Some low-level friars are unable to open up the cave and arrange the arrays around the cave, so they practice in the room.


    Ouyang Yutian smiled and said: "Good question, since you want to know, I''ll tell you in detail! Yuan Ying breaks through the transformation period of Yuan Ying. As long as he can carry the baptism of lightning within nine days, he can successfully transform. Every time he transforms, his physique will increase by one point until the ninth turn is completed. After the ninth turn, he is the realm of transforming God. If he wants to successfully transform God, he must understand Heaven and earth. Brute force cultivation is useless. If he wants to transform God To succeed, you must first return to nature and get close to nature. Otherwise, even if you absorb more spiritual power, you will not succeed in transforming God. "


    Han Bin has not yet entered the nine day cultivation. He doesn''t know the secret of transforming God at all. The other party''s tone is so sincere that it doesn''t seem to deceive himself. Besides, since the other party is looking for himself, he certainly won''t say such nonsense. Therefore, the other party''s words can still be believed. Han Bin thought of this and continued to ask: "Master, since the God needs to return to nature and get close to nature, if you really understand these mysteries, you don''t have to practice to become a God?"

 Chapter 301

    "This..." Ouyang Yutian was silent for a moment and said, "I can''t answer you this question for the time being. No one knows how to change God. Since the disappearance of ancient friars, changing God has become a mystery, and all friars are groping." at this point, he paused, and the conversation changed: "If you want to understand the mystery of transforming God, I can share my experience over the years with you."


    Hearing this, Han Bin couldn''t help but be stunned. He was always cautious and never believed that such a good thing would fall from the sky, so he said, "the elder asked the younger generation to come. It should not just discuss the matter of transforming God!"


    Ouyang Yutian didn''t answer. He waved his hand and heard a squeak. The door of the room opened.


    Inside the door, a middle-aged man in white sat on the ground and smiled at Han Bin.


    Ouyang Yutian looked at Han Bin for a moment and said, "come in and talk!"


    Han Bin''s divine sense moved and fell on the other party. He immediately felt that the other party''s cultivation was unfathomable, which was much higher than that of Ou Yangguang and others. Such a strong person, Han Bin was still Ouyang Yutian. As a six turn strong person, he could naturally hear the meaning of Han Bin''s words. His eyebrows moved and said, "it took a lot of trouble?" Although he asked Ou Yangguang to call Han Bin, it didn''t take much trouble. Suddenly, he remembered that before Han Bin came, he had a battle of life and death with Zhao Tianhe and killed Zhao Tianhe. Then after killing, Ou Yangguang suddenly appeared. He thought of the good things Ou Yangguang had done over the years and understood the reason in a twinkling of an eye.


    Ouyang Yutian stood up, threw a fist at Han Bin and said apologetically, "Dao you Han Bin, I have no control and almost let your brother succeed. Please forgive me. I''ll catch the beast and let Dao you punish me." when the last words were said, he exuded great anger, as if he could not bear it.


    The leader of Tianluo alliance, the strongest in the alliance, apologized. Han Bin was really surprised, but his face didn''t show any expression. Han Bin didn''t speak, nor did he stop Ouyang Yutian from walking outside the door. He wanted to see if the other party really did what he said, or did it in private.


    Ouyang Yutian walked to the door a few steps and just wanted to fly in the air to find the whereabouts of Ouyang Yangguang.


    Suddenly, Han Bin''s voice came, "alliance leader, I don''t think so. Let''s talk about business!"


    Ouyang Yutian turned around and looked normal. He seemed to know that Han Bin wanted to say so. He hugged his fist and said, "Taoist friend, you don''t have to call me an elder or call me the leader of the alliance. What do you think of our peers? He really can win over people. He is the first leader to win over people in this way throughout the ages.


    Han Bin did not pretend either. He arched his hand and said, "thank you, Taoist friends."


    Ouyang Yutian nodded and said, "my surname is Ouyang and my name is Yutian. If Han Daoyou doesn''t dislike it, you can call me brother Ouyang."


    When Han Bin heard this, his heart tightened. Even if the other party''s peers said it was ok, he even pulled up a relationship. What does the other party want to do? If it''s a normal communication, it doesn''t have to be like this at all. Can''t he ask for himself? Han bin thought of this, didn''t show hesitation, and then said, "brother Ouyang."


    Ouyang Yutian smiled, patted Han Bin on the shoulder and said, "good brother, since we are matched by brothers, I''ll tell you the truth. I asked my useless brother to call you this time. In fact, I want you to join Tianluo alliance and become a member of the alliance." when he said this, he saw Han Bin unmoved and continued: "Of course, after you join the alliance, there are no restrictions. You can leave at any time as long as you help your brother fulfill a wish."


    "I don''t know what brother Ouyang wants to accomplish?" Han Bin said the key to the problem.


    Ouyang Yutian really opened his heart to Han Bin and said truthfully: "The Tianluo sea area is now under the control of the Tianluo alliance. Originally, the whole East China Sea was under the control of the alliance, but three thousand years ago, there was a traitor in the alliance who had profound cultivation and lawlessness. No one in the alliance could subdue him. Later, he forcibly divided part of the territory from the alliance and created a new alliance, called the Qitian alliance. His name was Qi Zhuo It has reached the level of six turns, and its experts are like clouds. Although there are not as many strong players as Tianluo alliance, it is not much worse. "


    Speaking of this, Ouyang Yutian sighed and said, "I''m less than 300 years away from eclosion. In my life, I don''t have much desire, and I didn''t expect to reach the realm of transforming God. I just hope to see the unity of the alliance in my lifetime." then he looked at Han Bin and said, "brother Han, can you help me complete this wish?"


    Han Bin did not agree or refuse, but said, "Han''s cultivation is low. I''m afraid he can''t fulfill brother Ouyang''s wish."


    Ouyang Yutian obviously didn''t think of this answer. After a little stunned, he said: "brother Han, you are too modest. You can kill the strong once you turn. If you still say that your cultivation is low, I''m afraid not many people believe it!" when he said this, he said again: "Brother Han, I don''t think you are as good as the friars in Tianluo sea area. Although their Taoism is powerful, they don''t have their own style. If you want to improve the power of magic to a higher level, you must cultivate your own Taoism. At that time, let alone invincible in the same realm, even if you meet friars in a higher realm, you can kill them with one blow as long as the magic is not particularly powerful."


    Han Bin also agrees with this point, but it''s easy to learn spells created by others. It''s more difficult to develop new spells than to ascend to heaven. Therefore, when Han Bin heard this, he suddenly remembered something, but he didn''t mention it. He believed that if Ouyang Yu naively wooed himself, he would certainly say it.


    Sure enough, seeing that Han Bin didn''t answer, Ouyang Yutian said, "brother Han, as long as you promise to be your brother, Tianluo palace will be open for you. Brother Han can share the secret scripts collected in the palace for thousands of years, whether it''s magic, refining medicine, or even array. However, brother Han wants to promise me one thing and succeed in a hundred years."


    Han Bin was waiting for this sentence. After thinking for a while, he said, "brother Ouyang, I can''t promise you whether it will turn in a hundred years. But Han can assure you that once you read the secrets interested in Tianluo palace, you will work hard to cultivate and strive to break through the realm of turning in the shortest time."


    Han Bin now needs secrets and accomplishments. He is not very interested in whether Tianluo alliance can be unified. To say a bad word, the relationship between him and Ouyang Yutian is just a cooperative relationship, one out of secrets and one out of people. No matter how powerful the Qi Tian alliance is, as long as it succeeds, even if he meets a monk as powerful as Ouyang Yutian, he is confident to escape the pursuit of the other party.


    Ouyang Yutian was relieved when he heard Han Bin''s affirmative words. He was really afraid that Han Bin wouldn''t agree. Although there are many strong players in the Tianluo alliance, there is no second one to kill such an easy monk as Han Bin. The initial reason why Ouyang Yutian asked Han Bin to cooperate was very simple. It was to let Ouyang Yutian be used by the alliance. However, when he saw that Han Bin could kill Zhao Tianhe, his mind changed. No matter what the price, we should let Han Bin join the alliance. Even if he doesn''t join, we can''t let him run to Qi Zhuo.


    As soon as Ouyang Yutian waved, a transmission array with a height of more than one person appeared on the left of the room. There were no complex lines carved on the transmission array, only some simple arrays. Obviously, it was a short-distance transmission array. Ouyang Yutian pointed to the transmission array not far away and said to Han Bin, "brother Han, this is the transmission array to Tianluo palace, please..."


    Han Bin also made the same move, motioning Ouyang Yutian to lead the way.


    Ouyang Yutian smiled, walked to the transmission array with a vigorous step, and then entered it. At the moment of entering, a huge energy found on him and wrapped his body in it. Then, his body flashed and his figure disappeared. At this moment, the essence in Han Bin''s eyes flickered. Just now, he clearly felt that the energy from the transmission array was the legendary Yin force.


    Yin force and Yang force are very special energy. If Han Bin has no Yang force in his body, it is difficult to see at a glance that that energy is Yin force. In this way, Han Bin can be sure of one thing. Whether it is long-distance transmission or short-distance transmission, Yin force needs to open up the transmission space before he can transmit the friar to another place.


    At present, there is Yin power here, and we can also draw a conclusion that there is Yin power in Tianluo sea area, or there is a way to condense Yin power.


    Han Bin thought secretly that if he could get the method of condensing Yin force and the layout of short-distance transmission array, it would be of great use in the future. It''s just that this kind of thing belongs to the secrets of the senior level of the alliance. Unless you make meritorious contributions to the alliance, or stay in Tianluo alliance all year round and become a core member, you can''t get such secrets.


    The latter is unlikely. Han Bin has no time to wait here, but the former is still possible. If Ouyang Yutian''s words are all true, what if he helps him kill some people and make some military achievements? Moreover, even if you can''t get the layout method of the transmission array, you can ask him about the whereabouts of the fishman. The whereabouts of the fish man is more important than anything. Even if you give up everything you have to do, you must find the fish man and get the fish man''s tears before you leave.


    Han Bin thought of this and flashed into the transmission array.


    Although the Yin force released in the transmission is huge, it is much worse than the Yin force released in the ancient array.


    In a flash of light, Han Bin disappeared, and the next moment he appeared in a huge palace.


    The palace in front of us is majestic. It''s not too much to describe it with resplendence. The ground is paved with white jade. The quality of jade is very high. The light shines on it and emits soft white light. Not only that, the surrounding walls are also inlaid with countless treasures, agate, emerald, gold stone, night pearl, everything, and even some large arrays that absorb the sun and shine again.


    It is so many treasures that radiate light. The whole hall is like day, and the things in the hall are clearly visible

 Chapter 302

    Han Bin''s divine sense moved and shrouded the whole palace. He found that it was a dead place. His divine sense could only flow in the palace, but he could not leave the palace. Around the palace, there are not only powerful arrays, but also airtight stones. It is certain that this place is located in Tianluo mountain.


    It is a miracle to open up such a large space in Tianluo mountain and build such a magnificent palace.


    Han Bin couldn''t help taking a breath. The builder was so generous. Friars who know how to open a cave know that the stones in the mountain are extremely unstable. It''s OK to open a small cave. Once the cave is too large and beyond the bearing range of the mountain, the whole mountain will collapse. Even if a powerful array is arranged, it''s difficult to stabilize the palace.


    Over the years, Han Bin has only seen one such cave, that is, the cave in the fog valley. Although the cave is large, it is also opened up in the mountain. Compared with here, it is like ants and elephants. Han Bin wanted to know who opened up the cave and what methods he used.


    At the moment, Ouyang Yutian noticed the look on Han Bin''s face, smiled and said, "surprised! When master brought me here for the first time, my expression was more exaggerated than you."


    Han Bin took a deep breath and said, "brother Ouyang, who has opened up here and won the work of heaven and earth."


    Ouyang Yutian said with a smile: "There are no historical records about who opened this place. I once asked Shifu. Shifu told me that it existed long ago, and he didn''t know the specific age. Shifu said that it was probably the cave where ancient monks practiced. The elder''s cultivation was likely to reach the period of Zhonghua God, otherwise it would be impossible to open such a big hole in the mountain Moreover, the elder probably understood the legendary power of space. "


    "The power of space can be big or small, far or far. It''s exquisite." Ouyang Yutian slowly said what his master told him, then sighed, and a look of longing flashed in his eyes, "If you really want to reach the legendary realm of transforming God and understand the mysterious power of space, the world only knows the fur of the power of space, and the magic can startle heaven and earth and cry ghosts and gods. If you can fully understand space, how powerful it must be."


    Although Ouyang Yutian''s words are plain, Han Bin''s heart is boiling with blood after hearing them. At this moment, he also seems to quickly reach the realm of transforming God and explore the mystery of the power of space. Thinking so, Han Bin understands that it is difficult to understand the power of space after transforming God. At present, although he has a successful baby, he has become a strong man in this continent, and then he is only cultivating Fairy road just took a small step. The road behind is far away. No one knows how to go on.


    The atmosphere became repressed for a time. Both of them thought and didn''t speak.


    I don''t know how long later, Ouyang Yutian sighed again, pointed to the front and said, "come on! Tianluo palace is very big. There are nine palaces in total, and the things placed in each palace are different. This is the magic palace. There are all kinds of magic weapons collected for thousands of years, from Jindan period to Yuanying transformation period. If Taoist friends like any, just take it."


    Han Bin nodded and looked into the squares cut on the surrounding stone walls. A magic weapon was placed on each square. The patterns of magic weapons were various, from common swords, guns, swords and sticks to extremely difficult to see mirror bottles and wheel rulers. It can be said that there are many kinds and emerge one after another.


    After watching for a moment, Han Bin''s eyes suddenly stopped on a square. When he saw something, his pupils shrank sharply, his body trembled like an electric shock, and his eyes burst with surprise.


    Seeing Han Bin stop, Ouyang Yu looked at Han Bin consciously. Seeing Han Bin''s frightened color and moving his eyebrows, he couldn''t help asking, "brother Han, what''s the matter with you?" then, looking along Han Bin''s line of sight, he saw a fist sized seal placed in the square. The seal was engraved with a huge dragon. The dragon shape was lifelike, as if it could live at any time.


    In addition, Ouyang Yutian could not see any different places. There was no aura on the jade seal. It was very ordinary. He really wondered why such an ordinary jade seal was placed in such a place.


    Ouyang Yutian has great respect for the previous alliance leaders. Most of these magic weapons are collected by the previous alliance leaders. He never moves around when there is no big event. Even some of the things he collects will be placed in the square where the magic weapons are not stored. If the square is full, some will be dug out from the spare stone wall.


    Han Bin did not seem as like as two peas in Ouyang''s voice. After a moment, he walked to the square quickly, and then took the size of the jade seal in his hand and observed it carefully. Whether it was the size of the jade seal or his appearance, it was exactly the same as the Imperial seal of the Ming Empire, and the jade seal that Xiao Yuyao later gave him. - Zhao.


    It is not difficult to see that this is the imperial seal of the state of Zhao on the ten continents, but for some reason, it came here.


    Ouyang Yutian quickly walked up to Han Bin, took a look at the jade seal in his hand and said, "brother Han, do you like this jade seal?"


    Han Bin was very clever. He didn''t directly answer Ouyang Yutian''s questions, but said, "I''ve seen this jade seal on the ten continents. It''s said to be a symbol of kingship. I just didn''t expect to come here."


    The origin of the jade seal has been investigated by Ouyang Yutian. Indeed, as Han Bin said, it is something on the ten continents. At the thought that it was used by the emperor among mortals, Ouyang Yutian no longer cared. At the moment, when Han Bin said this, he smiled and said, "brother Han comes from ten continents. Naturally, he thinks it''s good. If he likes it, just take it." Ouyang Yutian is very smart. Anyway, it''s useless to put this seal in his hand. It''s better to send it out as a favor!


    Han Bin was not polite either. He put the seal into the storage bag and said, "thank you, brother Ouyang."


    Ouyang Yutian smiled calmly and said, "Why are you polite to me? Don''t mention the jade seal used by the mortal emperor. Even if Yuanying''s magic weapon during the transformation period, as long as brother Han looks at it, he will never be stingy for his brother." after that, he pointed to the front and said, "there are many things here. Brother Han does his best to choose. I''ve lifted the array of the front palaces, and I can go there at will."


    "Thank you." Han Bin did not pretend, and walked quickly to the front.


    After walking for a while, Ouyang Yutian suddenly said, "brother Han, I have something else to do. I''ll leave first. If you watch the script, you can crush the jade talisman here, and brother Wei will take you out of here." then he took out a palm sized jade talisman from the storage bag. When Han Bin accepted it, he left through the transmission array.


    At the moment, Han Bin is the only one left in the huge Tianluo palace.


    Han Bin was surprised and even flattered by Ouyang Yutian''s practice. He trusted each other for the first time. Aren''t you afraid to read all the secrets here? In the twinkling of an eye, Han Bin understood that although there are many secrets here, it is impossible to watch all the secrets. Some peerless spells must be equipped with arrays.


    For other monks, no matter how long they stay here, they may not see good things. Han Bin is different. He is no longer a friar in the Qi training period of Tang Xuanzong. He is proficient in the array. As long as he is given a period of time, even the most powerful array can break it.


    Han Bin''s eyes swept and pieces of magic weapons swept from his eyes. These squares are extraordinary. There are magic weapons above the transformation period of Yuanying, but no matter how powerful the magic weapons are, they are not as good as the jade seal of heaven. Besides, he also has a kill sword. Therefore, Han Bin just looked at the flowers in a hurry and walked into the next palace.


    The palace in front of us is called Tianbao palace.


    The things in the palace are the same as its name. They are all natural materials and earth treasures. From the most common Juling grass to the baby grass given to him by Ou Yangguang last time, there are even many blood Ganoderma lucidum over a thousand years. Not only that, the years of these herbs are more than a thousand years, and there are several of them. Han Bin can''t see the specific years, but the divine knowledge falls on them. The amazing spiritual power emitted from them can be sure that the years of these herbs are likely to exceed a thousand years.


    Han Bin also swept through these Tiancai and Dibao, passing through several palaces on the way to the innermost Sutra palace.


    Countless squares have also been cut on the walls around the Sutra palace. These squares are much smaller than those in the magic treasure palace. There are only two kinds of things in the square, one is books made of paper, the other is jade slips. Those books are thick and big, and the color of the paper is no longer white and slightly yellow. It can be seen that these books are very old and almost the same without a millennium. Otherwise, where the aura is so strong, it can''t become this color in a short time.


    Han Bin took a brisk walk and came to an ancient and simple book. There were three Tianluo characters written in writing - Tianluo Yin.


    Seeing these three words, Han Bin couldn''t help but be stunned. In the battle with the strong man of the limen family and the special envoy Ruyi, they both used tianluoyin, but their hair spells were different. It can be seen that the seal of heaven is the overall name of this spell. There are many marks in the spell. Each of them will produce different effects.


    Either attack, defense, or auxiliary spells.


    Thinking of this, Han Bin wanted to get the books in his hand, but as soon as he met the books, a huge energy came. Han Bin dodged away from the energy, and his eyes became gloomy for a moment. As Han Bin had guessed before, Ouyang Yutian left with such confidence because some top secret scripts here were arranged with arrays that could not be opened at all. Even if it can be opened, I don''t know how long it will take.


    Ouyang Yutian underestimated Han Bin even though he knew that Han Bin''s array was powerful. It was definitely a mistake for him to leave Korean won here alone.


    Han Bin stared at the book for a moment and outlined an imperceptible smile at the corners of his mouth. Then he raised his right hand and suddenly pressed it on the cover of the book.


    At the moment of pressing, the energy came again. Han Bin snorted coldly and forced his divine consciousness into the array. Then the figure flashed and suddenly stepped back three steps. At this time, Han Bin''s face was a little pale. The rebound force just now was very huge. If he met before he had a baby, he would have to take off a layer of skin if he didn''t die

 Chapter 303

    "You''re still like that. You only know how to cultivate and study your broken porcelain, and don''t ask about things in Tianluo sea area at all." Li Longfei said slowly. "Do you remember a monk in Zhangjia who hasn''t died? His name is Zhang San. He spent time with Han Bin when he came to the city. He had a successful baby six months ago, and recently entered the cave bought by Han Bin to cultivate, and his cultivation is even more rapid. Do you remember


    Han Bin sat on the ground, communicated the divine knowledge that entered the array, and quickly broke up.


    The array arranged outside the book is very profound. It integrates several arrays, from the common Tianluo array to the ancient array and the array of the ten continents. What surprises Han Bin most is that some arrays come from the Jinwu continent. This shows a problem. Among the previous leaders of the Tianluo alliance, they are likely to have been to the Jinwu continent. Even if they have not been, they are the same as the monks in the Jinwu continent Had a close relationship.


    These arrays are combined to form a larger array. This array is mainly defensive. It produces rebound power and has no other attack spells except when someone encounters it.


    Han Bin quickly broke up, and countless arrays gradually became clear after his step-by-step deduction. Finally, when Han Bin cracked the last spell on the array, the light flashed on the book and the array collapsed. Han Bin just wanted to reach out for the book and took back his outstretched hand. At the moment, if you touch it with your hand, it''s easy to leave traces, even if the traces are slightly invisible, but there are some People of the heart can still find it under observation.


    Han Bin''s divine sense moved, and his divine sense was released, shrouded in the book, and the words in the book quickly appeared in his mind. After reading the contents of the book, Han Bin couldn''t help taking a breath. This magic is broad and profound, which is very difficult to understand. In addition, Han Bin''s talent is general, and he only understands less than 1% of them.


    As Han Bin expected, the spells in the Tianluo seal involve many aspects. There are not only attack, defense, auxiliary and other spells, but also arrays to condense aura. Han Bin is afraid to forget them in the future. He forcibly engraves these arrays in a divine mind so that he can get them slowly in the future. If he understands all these marks thoroughly, he can''t say that his strength has improved much Little, but the cast spells are not as simple as they are now. At present, there are no other spells that can be used except soul killing finger, fireball and divine mind. Even the previously cast heaven and earth cage was learned from the cast spells of Pang Pang after the baby was born. Although you only understand some fur, you can still do it if you trap the friar for a while and a half.


    Han Bin didn''t want to understand the speed of Jiutian Xuanniao, but its speed is too fast. He doesn''t know whether he used auxiliary spells, gifted powers, or innate speed. Therefore, Han Bin gave up before long. Even if the speed of Jiutian Xuanniao can be understood, he doesn''t have time to think about it. The primary task now is to cultivate, as long as he improves his cultivation Even the simplest spell can show super attack power.


    Just like a child, even if the sword technique is superb, it can''t beat an adult.


    An adult can beat a child with just one sword, even if it is not fancy.


    The reason is very simple. Because adults have great power, children can''t resist it with one sword.


    After Han Bin wrote down all the sky fingerprints, he began to read other books. In order to see valuable things in a short time, Han Bin distributed divine knowledge and felt to all books and jade slips. If he found jade slips and books with arrays, he would pay more attention, and then choose the one with the strongest array from them.


    Time passed quickly, and three months passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    Over the past three months, Han Bin has read all the books and jade slips with arrays, but Ouyang Yutian still can''t help appearing. When the other party doesn''t come, Han Bin naturally won''t call him over. In the next time, he will read the jade slips and books without arrays. After reading them, Han Bin can''t fully understand how to practice these scripts, but he vaguely understands a truth.


    All roads lead to the same goal.


    As long as you cultivate a certain spell to a very high level, you will naturally understand how to cultivate other spells.


    Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist, took out the jade slip given to him by Ouyang Yutian, and suddenly crushed it.


    A moment later, Ouyang Yutian appeared in Tianluo palace. When he saw Han Bin, he asked, "brother Han, how''s the secret script?" it is undeniable that he, like Han Bin, is as deep as the city government. He knows that some profound books and jade slips are equipped with arrays, but he doesn''t know it.


    Since the other party asked like this, Han Bin naturally spoke polite words and said, "there are really more secrets here than I imagined. Thank you brother Ouyang for giving Han this opportunity."


    Ouyang Yutian smiled and said, "brother Han, let''s go. I''ll surprise you later." Until now, he still thinks that Han Bin hasn''t seen the secret script and jade slips with array here. There are many amazing spells here. Even if his memory is good, it''s extremely difficult to read them in such a short time, let alone break the array on the jade slips. Ouyang Yutian thinks he can''t do it, so naturally he doesn''t believe Han Bin can do it.


    Ouyang Yutian can''t imagine that Han Bin''s talent is not good, but his memory is superior. He can''t say that he will never forget after his eyes, but he can do it at a glance. He can force him to write it down in a short time. Therefore, Han Bin only wasted a lot of time in cracking the array, but his perception took a lot of three days.


    Here I have to talk about the heavenly jade seal. Han Bin can easily break the array. The heavenly jade seal is indispensable. Without the spirit liquid in the heavenly jade seal, Han Bin could not have broken so many arrays in such a short time, even if he knew more about the array. As Ouyang Yutian thought, how can Han Bin do what he can''t do?


    With the liquid, all this becomes simple. The liquid can continuously supplement the spiritual power. It requires a lot of energy to crack the array. When the spiritual power is not lacking, Han Bin doesn''t need to practice meditation to restore the spiritual power. He just needs to crack the array. It is in this way that Han Bin can continuously crack the array and make the impossible possible.


    After they reached the house on the top of the mountain through the transmission, Ouyang Yutian said, "brother Han, I''ll take you to a place." then he grabbed Han Bin''s hand and came to a square halfway up the mountain. Below the square is the cave where Han Bin lives. Above the square is the place where the deacons of Tianluo alliance practice.


    The square in front of us has a small area, only a hundred cubits, and can only accommodate a thousand monks at most.


    The square was not built on the mountain, but the friars forcibly moved a huge stone here with great magic power, and then cut into the mountain. Around the mountain, there was an amazing fog. If you didn''t come here yourself, even standing in front of Han Bin''s cave, it would be difficult to find a square of this size above. In addition, there is also a magic array on the square. Since then, fewer people know this square except the high-level of Tianluo alliance.


    At the moment, the square was full of monks. There were only 800 people, not a thousand.


    The accomplishments of these people are above the Yuan Ying period, and the lowest is the initial state of Yuan Ying. According to different identities, they wear different clothes. Deacon sun Tiankui and others, the color of their clothes is gray. The Lord and vice Lord of the city are dressed in sky blue. The clothes of Dharma guardians and others are light yellow, while the clothes of elders such as Liu Hongyu are bright red.


    These people stood in the square. Three or five people gathered together and whispered.


    Liu Hongyun has been practicing in his family. He didn''t know what happened on Tianluo island during this period. When he saw that Zhao Tianhe was not there, he said to a friar around him, "brother Li, why didn''t brother Tianhe come?"


    This friar surnamed Li is no one else. He is the ancestor who left home. He is also one of the friars who offered a reward.


    When Li Longfei heard this, he snorted coldly and said unhappily, "why else, he was killed."


    Liu Hongyu was stunned and said, "brother Li, are you kidding? The League war has not started yet. Who can kill him in Tianluo sea area." he paused and said, "also, as an elder, he must have a death free gold medal in his hand. Even if he made a mistake in the world, no one dared to attack him!"


    Hearing this, Li Longfei''s face sank and said, "brother Liu, do you really don''t know or pretend not to know? Do you still need to help me?"


    Hearing this, Liu Hongyu''s face changed. Suddenly he thought of something and said, "is it difficult that he was killed by the Jindan monk named Han Bin?"


    "Hum!" Li Longfei said, "who else can there be but him? He has already had a baby."


    Liu Hongyu''s eyes widened and his face was full of disbelief. He said, "thirty years ago, he was a golden elixir and had a baby so soon. Is he the one who is rumoured to have a baby for three days and nights in the city?" he saw Li Longfei''s acquiescence and said, "even so, he didn''t kill brother Tianhe! Brother Tianhe is a true monk."


    "How about a turn?" Li Longfei snorted coldly. "He pretended to be big, fought a battle of life and death with Han Bin, and asked Han Bin to start first, but he didn''t expect that the other party would kill him with one move."


    Liu Hongyu not only widened his eyes, but also opened his mouth. He was surprised and said, "one move will kill brother Tianhe for seconds. If you fight with me, isn''t it..."


    Hearing this, an elder nearby laughed and said: "Brother Liu, don''t be surprised. When we hear about this, we will be more surprised than you! Han Bin''s cultivation is not high, but his magic is amazing. We''d better not offend such talents. Even if there is anything unpleasant between us, we should turn fighting into friendship. Face is small, life is big!" In the last sentence, he seemed to deliberately say it to Li Longfei. When he spoke, he accentuated his tone.


    After hearing this, Li Longfei snorted coldly and closed his eyes.


    Liu Hongyu was surprised and couldn''t help saying, "brother Li, I think it''s better to forget that! Such people either don''t offend or kill them to avoid future trouble..."


    Li Longfei didn''t open his eyes. He moved his mouth a few times and said, "do you think I can kill him? I let all those who offended Han Bin face the wall, and I''m not going to let them participate in the League war. I can''t afford to offend such a strong enemy." at this point, he added a reminder: "It''s you. You''d better be careful. Don''t lose your life. You don''t know how to die."


    "Lost his life?" Liu Hongyu was stunned and said, "I didn''t offend Han Bin. Why did he kill me?"

 Chapter 305

    Seeing that the eldest brother was really coming, Ou Yangguang was slightly stunned, his face was blue and purple, and his look was quite complex. Then, he suddenly turned around, looked at the people, and then bowed his hands and said, "ladies and gentlemen, do you really want to give the position of vice alliance leader to a foreign monk?" he didn''t believe it. There were so many elders, but none of them supported him.


    The result was so cruel that Ou Yangguang couldn''t believe it. No one stood up to help him speak.


    People are not fools. They have seen that the relationship between Ouyang Yutian and Han Bin is extraordinary, and Han Bin''s cultivation is also unfathomable. Although it can''t be said that Han Bin will defeat Ou Yangguang, it''s impossible for ou Yangguang to kill Han Bin. It was after seeing through this that they were unwilling to stand up and speak. I''ve just given a gift. I''ll come out to help Ou Yangguang speak at this time. Isn''t that a white pine. Moreover, once Han Bin becomes the new vice leader of the alliance, his status will improve a lot. Who will do thankless things?


    Seeing that none of the people stood up to speak for him, Ou Yangguang''s look became very ugly. The veins on his forehead swelled and he was on the edge of rage. Finally, he couldn''t help it anymore. He roared and said to the people in front of him, "good, good, good! I didn''t expect you to help an outsider. Now that you have done so, don''t regret it in the future."


    With that, Ou Yangguang suddenly turned around, pointed to Han Bin and said to Ouyang Yu: "brother, since you treat me like this, don''t blame me for not being brotherly. I won''t let you out of the position of alliance leader. Since you let this beast be the leader, use the rules in the alliance to solve it!" he patted the storage bag around his waist and offered a flying sword. Then he made several decisions on the sword. The flash of light on the flying sword made a buzzing sound, and the sword tip pointed to Han Bin, emitting a cold light.


    Ouyang Yutian''s face sank and said angrily, "Ouyang Yangguang, as the leader of the alliance, I order you to put away the magic weapon for me. Do you hear me?" he said so, but whispered in private: "Xiaoguang, what you did this time is really a little too much. I managed to win Han Bin over, but I didn''t expect you to attack him. Don''t think, Zhao Tianhe might be able to kill other monks and be able to kill Han Bin?" he paused. Seeing that Ou Yangguang was still excited, he continued: "Xiaoguang, you are my brother. How can I harm you? Han Bin will leave one day. During this time, you just listen to me and go to the wall of Tianluo palace to practice. After he leaves, the position of the vice alliance leader is still yours. Why don''t you understand! Brother, this expedient plan, if you don''t give Han Bin an explanation now, can he work for us?"


    When ou Yangguang heard this, his mood eased a little. Then he whispered, "brother, I believe you once. If you let me know you lied to me, I must not have played with you. See how you explain to your parents after your emergence in the future." after he whispered, he said to Han Bin, "boy, you have the ability, I recognize it." then he put the magic weapon in the storage bag.


    Ouyang Yutian breathed a sigh of relief and said to Han Bin, "brother Han, I apologize for what your brother did earlier. Don''t worry, I''ll cultivate him against the wall and won''t be allowed to come out for a hundred years."


    Han Bin was not satisfied with the result and asked, "alliance leader, if I remember well, if there is an irreparable deep hatred between alliance officials above Dharma protector, will it be solved by a duel of life and death?"


    Han Bin had seen the Tianluo law when he was in Tianluo palace. He remembered the situation very clearly. That''s why he would say such a thing now. The hatred between him and ouyangguang can''t be dissolved. Even if he doesn''t start with ouyangguang today, one day, the opponent will come to the door.


    As soon as Ouyang Yu''s heavenly eyes coagulated, he seemed to think of something and asked, "brother Han, what do you want?"


    Han Bin looked calm and couldn''t see the real thoughts in his heart. He only heard him say slowly: "alliance leader, if the matter between me and the Deputy alliance leader can turn fighting into friendship, Han will never be investigated in the future. If the Deputy alliance leader still has a grudge in his heart and wants to kill Han, Han will never be so even."


    As soon as this remark came out, before Ouyang Yutian answered, Ouyang Yangguang snorted coldly and said, "Han Bin, do you think I will be afraid of you? You can kill Zhao Tianhe and want to kill me?" his eyes were gloomy and cold, and he wanted to break Han Bin into pieces now.


    Ouyang Yutian glared at his brother and said, "brother Han, I want you to promise that your brother won''t trouble you again."


    Han Bin did not make any statement, but asked, "what if he will do it to me in the future?"


    Ouyang Guanggang wanted to speak, but he saw Ouyang Yutian''s angry expression and swallowed his words.


    Ouyang Yutian thought for a moment and said, "brother Han, if..." he paused. There was a flicker of hesitation on on his face. He didn''t seem to know whether his thoughts should be said in front of everyone. After half a ring, Ouyang Yutian took a deep breath and said, "if Ouyang Guang starts to fight you again, brother Han doesn''t have to be merciful. He can cut it first and then gather together." He knew in his heart that if he didn''t give Han Bin an explanation today, what he had done would be in vain.


    Han Bin was waiting for this sentence. After listening to Ouyang Yutian, he said, "thank you, alliance leader. Han assured you that if the Deputy alliance leader doesn''t trouble me, Han will never go to him first. If one day, the Deputy alliance leader starts with me first, no matter what the outcome of the war is, Han will not give up." His voice was not loud, but he released a huge murderous spirit. The murderous spirit spread out, and the friars in the square could clearly feel it.


    Ou Yangguang''s complexion was complex. He stared at Han Bin and then broke into the air.


    Ouyang Yutian sighed and said, "ladies and gentlemen, today''s discussion is here. I hope that in a hundred years, I can see you break through your current cultivation. I also hope that there will be more strong people in your family." after that, he took a deep look at Han Bin. Then he took out a jade spoon from the storage bag and threw it to Han Bin. Then he flashed and disappeared out of thin air.


    Han Bin took the jade spoon, took a look, put it in the storage bag, and then left the square.


    A moment later, Han Bin came to Tianluo mountain, took out the jade spoon from the storage bag and opened the corresponding cave. The cave in front of us is the place where the vice leader of Tianluo alliance cultivates. It''s amazing. It''s several times larger than the one Han Bin bought earlier. The furnishings in the cave are very simple. There is nothing but a stone bed.


    In the middle of the cave, there is a huge spirit gathering array. This array is amazing. The aura in the air gathers into the array at an extremely fast speed. Han Bin dodged and came to the front of the spirit gathering array. He took a big breath of the aura in front of him. The spiritual power here is unimaginable. Even if it is not as good as the aura in the top of the mountain, it is not much worse. If you practice here, it will be several times faster than the previous cave.


    Han Bin frowned, took out the mixed Tianling flag from the storage bag and began to arrange the array. Han Bin didn''t believe anyone. Even Ouyang Yutian, who had treated him well before, didn''t fully believe it. It is only a relationship of interest between each other. Once there is no interest, who can guarantee that Ouyang Yutian will not attack himself.


    The world of cultivating immortals is a cruel world. Anything can happen.


    If you want to gain a foothold in such a world, you must be cautious, patient and have a backhand.


    Han Bin is just like this. He is still alive now. Otherwise, he doesn''t know how many times he has died.


    After arranging the array, Han Bin sat over the spirit gathering array, took out the heavenly seal and entered the cultivation. He didn''t call Xiaohui. Xiaohui was still in the cave where he practiced before, although Zhang San and Lin Xianer moved in now. With their accomplishments, Xiaohui can''t be found. Xiaohui''s invisibility has been cultivated to a very high level. Even if they are in the process of cultivation, the invisibility will open by itself. If Xiaohui doesn''t show his figure, only two kinds of people in the world can see him. Either his cultivation is higher than Xiaohui, or he can cultivate the eye clearing skill to a high degree of surprise and see through all spells.


    Han Bin left Xiaohui there for a simple reason. If Xiaohui comes here, he is likely to be found by Ouyang Yutian. Not to mention anything else, Ouyang Yutian dismissed Ouyang as the vice leader of the alliance and let him practice here. There can be no purpose. From a certain point of view, Ouyang Yutian can monitor himself and want to know his secrets.


    Han Bin always has a hand in everything he does. The seal of heaven is the back hand, and Xiao Hui is the back hand. He won''t let Xiao Hui come forward unless he has to. Han Bin tells Xiao Hui to practice at ease through the connection between soul contracts. Even if the cultivation is stable, don''t hurry to contact yourself and wait for your own arrangement.


    After arranging these things, Han Bin took out the heavenly seal from the storage bag and entered the cultivation.


    Practice without armour, the time flies, the speed is unimaginable, and 80 years have passed in an instant.


    Over the past 80 years, Han Bin''s spiritual power in his body has increased at an amazing rate day and night. From the middle of Yuanying, he broke through to the later stage of Yuanying, and then reached the state of great perfection in the later stage of Yuanying. At this moment, the psychic power in the body has reached a saturated state. No matter how he absorbs it, the psychic power into the body is very limited.


    Han Bin opened his eyes and a flash of light flashed in his eyes. He knew that it was time to enter nine days of cultivation. I thought it would take about a hundred years to reach this level, but I didn''t expect to succeed in 80 years. This is also good. After a breakthrough, we can continue to turn two times, hoping to reach three times within a hundred years. When we join the alliance war, we can retreat.


    Han Bin stood up and lifted the surrounding array. Just as he was about to go out of the cave, a passing note floated over.


    With a move of his wrist, Han Bin grabbed the note in his hand. An old man''s voice came out, "vice alliance leader and Tianluo alliance elder Liu Hongyun asked for an audience."


    Han Bin frowned and remembered what Liu Hongyu and others were, but unexpectedly, he came to find himself. Han Bin snorted coldly and left the cave with a vigorous step. It doesn''t matter why Liu Hongyu came. Han Bin doesn''t have to waste time on him. If he really comes for something, he will come in the future. Why reduce his identity to find each other.


    Out of the cave, Han Bin drove to an old man sitting on the ground and was in the process of cultivation.


    The corridor in front of the cave door is not weak, but it is much worse than that in the cave. The other party has only one purpose to practice here, that is, waiting for Han Bin to come out. Sure enough, as soon as Han Bin came out of the cave, the old man opened his eyes, then got up and came to Han Bin. As he walked, he said respectfully, "vice alliance leader, you have finally completed your cultivation." he glanced and found that Han Bin''s breath was much larger than that before his cultivation. When he looked at it, he unexpectedly reached the state of great roundness in the later stage of Yuanying, and suddenly widened his eyes

 Chapter 306

    In just 80 years, Liu Hongyu broke through two levels of cultivation. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Liu Hongyu couldn''t believe it.


    After being stunned, Liu Hongyun took out a storage bag and said, "vice alliance leader, on the day of your promotion, Liu specially waited here today to make up the small gift in order to prepare a gift." then he respectfully handed the storage bag to Han Bin.


    Without looking at it, Han Bin said, "you''ve been waiting for me here for decades, not just for this matter!"


    Liu Hongyu looked around, then his mouth moved, but he didn''t speak.


    Han Bin knew what the other party was thinking. With a flick of his wrist, a sound insulation array was formed and said, "just say what you have!"


    Seeing that Han Bin didn''t accept the gift, Liu Hongyu hesitated and said, "vice alliance leader, I came here for Zhang San''s business. I was confused for a moment and did something sorry for Zhang Zhang..." then, he told what happened that year in full detail. It was not much different when he said it with Zhang San.


    But the final words were different. I just heard him say, "vice alliance leader, although I deceived the teacher and destroyed my ancestors, I don''t regret it. In those years, master believed in the villain''s words and wanted to abolish my cultivation. If I didn''t do it, I would be the one who died. I had no choice but to kill all the monks in Zhangjia. If I cut the grass without uprooting the roots, there would be endless future troubles."


    From these words, we can hear that Liu Hongyu is definitely a cruel and ruthless person, and dare to do it, otherwise he won''t tell the story in detail. If things are really like what Liu Hongyu said, he is not wrong. The world of cultivating immortals is too complex. No one is right or wrong, only the level of cultivation.


    Han Bin frowned, took down the storage bag and said, "what happened between you has little to do with me. However, I''m interested in the method of refining porcelain. Look..."


    After hearing this, Liu Hongyu didn''t hesitate. He patted the storage bag around his waist, took out a thick book, handed it to Han Bin and said, "vice alliance leader, it''s useless to put it here. Please take it."


    Han Bin nodded in his heart and said, "Liu Hongyu is really powerful. I can''t even see what he''s thinking. He can be called a generation of owl." he thought so, but said: "I''ll take this script first. I won''t intervene in the matter between you and Zhang San. But I want to remind you that Zhang San is alone. If Zhang San wants to revenge you, I won''t kill him if I can''t kill him."


    Liu Hongyu''s face was full of gratitude. He hugged his fist and said, "thank you, vice leader."


    "Xiuxian world doesn''t have many measures. Everything speaks with strength." Han Bin''s figure flashed and disappeared.


    Hearing this, Liu Hongyu was stunned, then hugged his fist and said, "thank you for your advice."


    Although the Tianluo alliance stipulates that monks cannot cast spells on Tianluo Island, officials above the elder have no such restrictions.


    The next moment, Han Bin appeared in front of the former cave and called out Zhang San who was practicing.


    When Zhang San saw Han Bin, he couldn''t help but be stunned. Then he congratulated: "senior, I heard that you have become the vice leader of the alliance. Congratulations first."


    Han Bin didn''t speak, grabbed Zhang San, cast his magic and left, and then appeared in the shop rented by Zhang San. The shop is full of dust. Obviously, no one has come for a long time. Han Bin glanced at the porcelain placed on the shelf and asked, "can we give up the ancestral refining method?"


    Zhang San sighed. His eyes were full of helplessness and said, "what if you don''t give up? Now you can only practice hard. I hope one day you can compete with that bastard Liu Hongyu and take back what belongs to Zhang Jia."


    Han Bin didn''t talk nonsense. He patted the storage bag around his waist, took out the book and said, "return it to its original owner and take it!"


    See the four characters "mietian porcelain" written in the book, and the familiar smell.


    Zhang Sanyi was stunned, then widened his eyes, lost his voice and said, "senior, did you kill him?"


    Han Bin shook his head and said a very difficult word, "it''s better to rely on myself than relying on heaven and earth. I didn''t kill him and won''t kill him in the future."


    Zhang Sanyi was stunned. His face was full of incomprehension and said, "senior, since you didn''t kill him, how did you get this heaven destroying porcelain?"


    Han Bin didn''t hide it and said truthfully, "he gave it to me. Now I''ll return it to its owner." at this point, he paused and continued: "Zhang San, you and I have been together for years. After the League war, I will leave here. I can''t intervene in the matter between you and Liu Hongyu. If you have the ability, you can avenge him. If you don''t have enough accomplishments, continue to cultivate and go again when you can defeat him, otherwise you will never go to him." Then he patted the storage bag at his waist, threw a medicine bottle to three, and said, "here are several five pin Peiyuan pills, which can stabilize the cultivation of Yuanying."


    Zhang San looked at the pill delivered by Han Bin in a daze, then suddenly fell to his knees and said gratefully, "thank you, master." then he took the medicine bottle. As for mietian porcelain, Zhang San just scanned it with divine knowledge and wrote down the contents, but did not take it. He said again: "Elder, your great kindness will never be forgotten by younger generation. I''ll give you this refining method of mietian porcelain."


    Han Bin hesitated and said, "you really don''t want it?"


    Zhang San stared at Han Bin and said affirmatively, "senior, this book has no great effect on you. It''s better to stay there."


    Han Bin didn''t pretend, so he accepted the books. He was really curious about the refining method of porcelain. He prepared to refine several kinds of porcelain in the future and put them in his hand for future fighting. After Han Bin accepted it, he said, "OK! I''ll take this book first and give you this jade pendant." then he took out a jade pendant from the storage bag and handed it to Zhang San. He said, "I have 300 defense arrays in this jade pendant. If you encounter a strong person, you can crush the jade pendant and save your life."


    "Thank you, master." after Zhang San accepted the jade pendant, he just wanted to speak. Han Bin''s figure gradually blurred and finally disappeared.


    Han Bin appeared outside Tianluo island and then flew into Jiutian.


    At this time, Xiao Hui''s voice suddenly sounded at the bottom of Han Bin''s heart, "boss, do you want to turn?"


    Han Bin said, "that''s good. How about you? Continue to practice or join me?"


    Xiaohui smiled and said, "the vigorous wind and the nine sky lightning are powerful. I can''t be a six turn monster. When I turn seven, the world will naturally fall to rob the thunder. Why should I ask for trouble and experience it first?" at this point, Xiaohui paused and continued: "boss, I won''t go with you this time. I hope you can turn smoothly."


    Han Bin smiled, flashed and went straight to Jiutian.


    At the same time, at the top of Tianluo mountain, Ouyang Yutian suddenly opened his eyes and murmured, "unexpectedly, in just 80 years, he can reach the state of Yuanying''s later stage. I don''t know whether he can succeed."


    This time in nine days, Han Bin has come for the third time.


    The last time he entered nine days, Han Bin obtained unimaginable benefits, laid a solid foundation for his turn, and the success rate will be greatly improved. This time, even if he failed, Han Bin would not regress his cultivation. He was not even likely to be seriously injured, because he already knew how powerful the vigorous wind and lightning were.


    In the middle of the day, there was no big change from the last time. It was still calm and sunny.


    Han Bin''s eyebrows moved, and his divine consciousness radiated and felt around him. When he found that there was no vigorous wind around, his body flashed, rushed to the sky without hesitation, and flew straight up. Just halfway through the flight, a thunderbolt suddenly rang through the sky in a clear day, and then a thumb thick white lightning fell from the sky.


    The speed of lightning was amazing. In a twinkling of an eye, it came to Han Bin''s head.


    Han Bin was suspended in the air, motionless, and his clothes churned violently in the absence of wind. His face was calm, without any tension or fear. Deep eyes send out a little light, as if expecting lightning to fall. Suddenly, when the lightning fell on his head, Han Bin whispered, raised his head and looked at the sky.


    The thunder and lightning fell on Han Bin. The thunder light circulated on his body, then entered his body and disappeared.


    Han Bin seemed to be all right. He closed his eyes and his face was full of enjoyment.


    As we all know, when lightning falls, it contains huge power. If you want to succeed, you must resist this energy and baptize your body with lightning to make your body more solid. Only after the baptism of thunder and lightning, the power of nine days will appear in the spiritual power in the body. In this way, we can succeed.


    In general, the longer a monk experiences the baptism of thunder and lightning, the higher his future achievements. Those with low accomplishments can only hold on for a while and a half and will leave. Although you can successfully turn and have nine days of power in your body, the time of body baptism is too short to completely eliminate the impurities in your body. In the future, the speed of cultivation will be greatly reduced.


    Everyone knows that the longer the lightning baptism, the better the body transformation. Not only will the speed of cultivation be faster in the future, but also the body''s defense will be stronger. However, to contend with lightning is to struggle with the power of heaven and earth. Even if we all understand this truth, few people are willing to baptize for a long time. Because baptism is very dangerous. If you are careless, you will die without a burial place.


    After the first lightning disappeared, countless black impurities appeared on Han Bin. After feeling more solid, a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. No wonder Cao Li said that it would be easy to turn as long as he refined his mind and felt the power of lightning and vigorous wind in nine days. Indeed, as he said, Han Bin has felt that a turn is actually a very simple thing. As long as the right method is used, it is not as dangerous as the world says.


    At the moment, Han Bin felt that the spiritual power in his body was pure again. Not only that, he also felt the power of nine days. Han Bin had no intention of the ending. He flashed and flew up again. Before long, the second lightning suddenly appeared and fell on Han Bin, which was easily resolved by him.


    After the resolution, Han Bin continued to go straight up and encountered the third thunder robbery again.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Han Bin came to the top of the sky, and the ninth lightning was easily spent by him. The last time I came here, the power on the sky was amazing, and I couldn''t take another step at all. At the moment, although the pressure is still here, Han Bin can''t feel it. He moved his eyebrows and flashed through the sky into the next layer - Xiantian.


    As soon as he entered Xiantian, a vigorous wind blew. Han Bin snorted coldly, and his huge spiritual power was released into a long sword and went straight to the vigorous wind. Although the vigorous wind is strong, it is not worth mentioning for Han Bin, who has double strength and a successful turn. He easily defeated him. Then Han Bin moved and flew straight to the sky

 Chapter 307

    Throughout the ages, countless monks have succeeded in one turn, but after one turn, they all return to the ground to cultivate for a period of time. No monk has dared to turn twice directly. After all, when you turn around, you need to consume a lot of spiritual power. The remaining spiritual power is not enough to resist the thunder and lightning in Xiantian. Han Bin was different. He fought with his body and hardly consumed his spiritual power. What''s more, he has an amazing amount of liquid, not to mention two turns, just want him to think, three turns and four turns?


    Although the lightning in Xiantian is still white, it is twice as thick as the lightning in Zhongtian, and its power is much higher.


    The thunder and lightning fell and entered Han Bin''s body. Han Bin moved his eyebrows, spent it easily, and then continued to fly up. All the way, thunder and lightning continued to fall. Han Bin''s body was undergoing rapid transformation, and his nine day power was also increasing at an alarming rate. When Jiudao envied Tianlei, Han Bin flew up again.


    If a monk appears at this time, he will think that Han Bin is crazy. It is a miracle to enter two consecutive days. Han Bin has to turn three times. From one to nine turns, the power of lightning will increase exponentially every day. If you are careless, you will die here. Generally, without absolute certainty, there is no reason for friars to take this risk.


    As the saying goes, one day in the sky and one year on the earth.


    This is a legend of the Ming Dynasty. Although this is not the case, it also has a certain truth.


    Han Bin''s time in the sky, although only a few short hours, has passed 20 years on the ground.


    This day is the day of alliance war.


    Ouyang Yutian called all the monks who participated in the League war, and even called a large number of scattered monks, but Han Bin didn''t appear. People have been waiting in the square for three hours. Some friars have been impatient. They don''t know that Han Bin went for a turn. They thought Han Bin deliberately delayed time.


    Some friars could not help complaining, "alliance leader, why hasn''t the vice alliance leader come yet?"


    "Yes," said a friar, "even if he is the vice leader of the alliance, he doesn''t have to do this! Isn''t this a joke on our time?"


    "The alliance war will begin in half a day. Can we wait here all the time?"


    "If you can wait, the key is not knowing when he will come."


    Ouyang Yutian doesn''t know why Han Bin didn''t come. He once went deep into the sky to find Han Bin, but he didn''t find the other party''s trace. When he was confused, he went into Xiantian to look for it. He also didn''t find Han Bin''s whereabouts. Ouyang Yutian doesn''t think Han Bin has entered from the sky, because it''s impossible. It''s a miracle to turn two times in a row, and it''s impossible to turn three times in a row.


    Therefore, Ouyang Yutian didn''t go to look for Han Bin from the sky. After hearing what everyone said, he said in a deep voice: "the Deputy alliance leader may be busy and can''t come at the moment. Now I announce that Ouyang Yangguang will serve as the temporary Deputy alliance leader and lead thousands of friars as pioneers. I will follow you later."


    Ouyangguang''s hundred years of isolation has ended. I thought I couldn''t participate in the League war. Unexpectedly, Han Bin suddenly disappeared. At the moment, after hearing what the eldest brother said, Ou Yangguang was overjoyed and hugged his fist and said, "yes, alliance leader." after he closed the door, he heard that Han Bin went for a turn. Now, seeing that Han Bin didn''t return, he secretly said: "Han Bin, whether you die or not within nine days, you, the vice leader of the alliance, will come to an end. Even if you die, if you are not, I will make your life worse than death, ha ha..."


    With thousands of monks, Ou Yangguang left Tianluo island and flew straight to the East.


    All of them are experts, and their accomplishments are the lowest in the state of Yuanying. Their speed is very fast. In the twinkling of an eye, they fly thousands of miles. Half an hour later, Ou Yangguang suddenly slows down and comes to the two Dharma protectors. He whispers, "Zhang Ye and Guo Feng, you two go into the middle heaven to see if Han Bin is dead. If not, give it to him..." Then he made a look of killing them on the spot.


    After they were stunned, Zhang Ye hurriedly said, "vice alliance leader, without the order of the alliance leader, it''s not good for me to kill vice alliance leader Han! In case the alliance leader knows, isn''t it..."


    "What are you afraid of?" Ou Yangguang snorted coldly and disdained. "I''ll take care of anything. Just do it. As long as I can destroy the Qi Tian alliance this time, how about I nominate you as an elder?"


    They hesitated for a moment, then gritted their teeth, flashed and went straight to the sky.


    The sky is quiet. It makes people feel that everything in front of them is so unreal.


    Both of them are friars. After they came to the middle of the sky, they sent out divine consciousness and felt around them. They felt for a long time and found nothing. They couldn''t help wondering. On weekdays, they can see the vigorous wind here from time to time, but they have stayed here for two hours. Let alone the vigorous wind, even the strong wind hasn''t blown.


    For a moment, they felt something was wrong and whispered.


    Zhang Ye hesitated and said, "Brother Guo, I heard that vice leader Han came to visit. Is this true?"


    Guo Feng obviously didn''t know about it. He spread his hands and said, "don''t ask me, I don''t know." when he said this, he turned his words and said: "Don''t say, it''s really possible. After only 30 years on Tianluo Island, vice leader Han successfully gave birth. It''s said that after he gave birth, he had the cultivation of Yuanying in the middle of the year. Now it''s over a hundred years and he has reached the state of Yuanying''s offspring. It shouldn''t be difficult for him."


    Zhang Ye thought about it and said, "it takes three or five years for a friar to turn on weekdays, and vice leader Han has left Tianluo island for at least 20 years! If he really goes, does it take so long?"


    Guo Feng smiled bitterly and said, "it doesn''t matter whether vice alliance leader Han can turn around. We just have to wait here. If we meet, we can become elders. If we can''t meet, it''s nothing. You don''t know that the alliance leader has come to fight on the battlefield this time. It''s uncertain that there will be no return. We haven''t been free here yet."


    Hearing this, Zhang Ye couldn''t help but be stunned and said, "Brother Guo, listen to you. When vice leader Han comes out, do we really want to do it?"


    "Why don''t you do it?" when Guo Feng saw the other party''s worried face, he snorted coldly and disdained, "why, are you afraid now?"


    Zhang Ye is really worried. After all, Han Bin''s name is too big. During the golden elixir period, Han Bin was able to kill the Five ghosts. Later, after the baby was born, he killed Yuanying''s strong Zhao Tianhe unharmed, which made him famous all over the world. Han Bin''s reputation is known not only to the friars of Tianluo alliance, but also to some civilians.


    How could Zhang ye not worry about such a strong man and said, "Brother Guo, it''s good to be an elder. If you beat an egg against a stone and leave your life here..."


    Without waiting for him to finish, Guo Feng said, "brother Zhang, if you''re really afraid, you can wait and see how I kill him. Vice leader Ouyang has said that he''ll take responsibility for it. What else do we have to worry about." when he said this, he paused and reminded: "Don''t forget that even if you succeed, you are exhausted and your accomplishments are not stable. This is a good time to kill him. I don''t believe he can resist the attack of both of us alone."


    Zhang Ye thought about it and felt that the other party''s words were reasonable. For safety, he couldn''t help asking, "Brother Guo, how sure are you about this?"


    Guo Feng didn''t even think about it. He said, "it''s safe."


    So, after three hours, Han Bin still didn''t appear, and they were impatient.


    Zhang Ye frowned and said, "Brother Guo, the alliance leader and others must have entered the Qi Tian alliance at the moment. Let''s go! If we don''t wait for Han Bin here and delay things there later, it''s a waste of a good opportunity. Don''t forget, the alliance leader said earlier that we reward people for their work."


    Guo Feng thought and cheated. He gritted his teeth and said, "go."


    Just as they were about to leave, a dark shadow came quickly in the sky and came to them in the twinkling of an eye.


    When they saw the flying man, they couldn''t help but be stunned. Guo Feng was ecstatic in his heart, but said, "vice alliance leader, you''re finally here?"


    At present, the monk who came was Han Bin. His eyes flashed and fell on both of them. He said, "what are you two doing here?" at the moment, Han Bin''s face was very pale and his hair became abnormally messy. Looking at the breath, it was very unstable. For a moment, it was the state of Yuan infant, and for a moment, it was a state of change.


    When Zhang Yegang was about to speak, Guo Feng suddenly said, "go back to the vice leader, I''ll wait here..." he paused for a moment, his tone suddenly accelerated, and said angrily, "of course it''s for killing you." he patted the storage bag around his waist, offered a black dagger, held it tightly in his hand, and suddenly stabbed Han Bin in the chest.


    The dagger is only an inch long. The sun shines on it and emits a cold light. Especially the top part of the dagger is smeared with highly toxic. Although the poison can''t seal the throat with blood, it is also very toxic. If Han Bin is really poisoned, he will take off a layer of skin if he doesn''t die.


    Guo Feng''s attack was powerful and fast. In an instant, he came to Han Bin''s chest.


    At the moment of stabbing, Han Bin moved his arm, grabbed Zhang Ye''s wrist in his hand, and said, "what do you want to do?" his voice was very cold and had no emotion. Not only that, he also exuded a huge murderous spirit, which was released, and they could clearly feel it.


    Guo Feng was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Han Bin''s collapsed body still blocked his attack. He hesitated for a moment, and the spiritual power in his body was released to compete with Han Bin. But as soon as the spiritual power appeared, it was easily scattered by Han Bin. He stared wide, his eyes were full of unbelievable look, and lost his voice: "you, you didn''t collapse..."


    Han Bin snorted coldly, his eyes flashed, and his wrist suddenly forced. Just listening to a slap, Zhang Ye''s wrist broke. As soon as Han Bin grabbed the dagger, he gave some advice, and forcibly erased Guo Feng''s divine consciousness, then the divine consciousness fell on it, and input a spiritual force into the dagger. Then, under Han Bin''s control, the dagger roared and went straight to Guo Feng.


    Guo Feng suffered a slight injury when his wrist was broken. Later, Han Bin forcibly erased the divine sense left in the dagger. His body trembled and his mouth vomited blood. At the moment, his spiritual power was in chaos and he couldn''t defend at all. He had to watch the dagger insert into his chest. The next moment, Guo Feng''s body convulsed and his blood vomited wildly. He was surprised: "You... How can you... Not collapse..." he said, his head tilted and his body fell from the air.


    Han Bin''s eyes coagulated, his hands turned in the air, grabbed Guo Feng''s divine consciousness, then offered a soul calling flag and threw it into it.


    When Guo Feng''s Yuanying was thrown into the soul calling flag, he suddenly realized. Han Bin''s appearance is a complete illusion. He was not hurt at all. But at the moment, he knew it was late and even regretted that he didn''t listen to Zhang Ye. If we didn''t do Han Bin, it wouldn''t be like this.


    This scene took a long time to say. In fact, it only took a short time from Han Bin''s appearance to killing Guo Feng and throwing his baby into the soul calling flag. At such a fast speed, Zhang Ye, who was fast to one side, did not react. Guo Feng was killed by Han Bin. Zhang Ye''s face was as pale as paper for a moment. He was not a fool. He also saw that Han Bin did not collapse. In addition, he can also be sure that Han Bin deliberately shows this appearance. In fact, Han Bin has long heard the conversation between them. Even if he lets them do it first, he will die.

 Chapter 308

    It was not what they thought. Han Bin didn''t hear the conversation between them.


    Han Bin was seriously injured when he flew out of sichongtian. After three consecutive turns, he wanted to continue four turns, but he didn''t expect that the lightning power in the sky was unimaginable. As soon as he met it, he ended up seriously injured. If it weren''t for the critical moment, Han Bin would not want to come out alive if he sacrificed the heavenly seal, mixed heavenly aura and some defense magic weapons.


    Therefore, Han Bin did not deliberately show the appearance of serious injury, but the skinny camel is better than the horse. Even if he is seriously injured, it is not easy for him to kill a monk after he has reached the level of three turns. Besides, when Han Bin flew down from the sky, he took a lot of spiritual liquid. Although he seemed to be seriously injured, most of his spiritual power had been restored.


    At this moment, Zhang Ye was scared silly, knelt down in the void and begged for mercy: "vice alliance leader, all these are ou Yangguang''s ideas. Please let me go¡°


    "Ou Yangguang?" Han Bin''s eyes flashed. A killing idea flashed in his eyes and said coldly: "where is he now?"


    "He has gone to fight the Qitian alliance to participate in the alliance war..." Zhang Ye said in detail, for fear that less than one thing would lead to death.


    "Go away!" Han Bin snorted coldly, his figure flashed, flew straight to the bottom of the sky, and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    Zhang Ye''s forehead was full of cold sweat. He didn''t stand up until Han Bin left for a long time and flew straight to the south.


    In the Qi Tian alliance, with the entry of friar Tianluo, there were cries of killing. Countless friars fought hard. From time to time, we can see friars falling from the air and some friars'' souls escaping quickly.


    Ou Yangguang controlled the magic weapon in his hand and shouted, "brothers, let me kill you..."


    At this time, a man and a woman were looking at each other in the sky.


    The two men looked calm, as if everything in front of them had nothing to do with them. The breath they showed was amazing, obviously more than three turns. The man was dressed in white, looked gently at the woman in front of him, and sighed: "Qi Zhuo, why can''t you listen to me, why should you separate Tianluo?"


    This man is no other than Ouyang Yutian, the leader of Tianluo alliance.


    The woman standing in front of him was Qi Zhuo, the leader of Qi Tian alliance.


    Qi Zhuo seems to be only about 30 years old. She is tall and wears a long pink dress. She is extremely beautiful and exudes the unique charm of adult women. Especially her eyes are the Danfeng eyes envied and envied by countless women. Although her appearance is worse than that of Xiao Yuyao and others, it is undeniable that she is also a rare beauty.


    After hearing Ouyang Yutian''s words, Qi Zhuo snorted coldly. She saw her eyebrows move and said coldly: "Ouyang Yutian, don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. You want me to be your immortal companion. Unless you can destroy my Qitian alliance, there''s no door." at this point, she paused, glanced around and continued: "This time you have brought so many people, do you want to destroy our Qitian alliance? To tell you the truth, as long as you don''t defeat Qizhuo, the Qitian alliance will not perish, and you can''t realize the wish of Tianluo reunification."


    Ouyang Yutian''s face was full of complex colors. He thought for a moment and said, "you''re right. I can''t beat you this time, but next time, I will convince you to lose."


    Qi Zhuo seemed to hear the funniest thing in the world and said: "Ouyang Yutian, I suggest you stop talking nonsense in the future. The friars of Tianluo alliance are a group of waste. After all these years, your waste brother has only stayed in the state of three turns. Look at the vice leader of Qitian alliance. He has succeeded in three turns. It won''t take long to surpass your waste brother. Who will destroy who at that time!"


    Hearing this, Ouyang Yutian''s heart was dripping blood and secretly said, "Han Bin, where have you been and why haven''t you appeared yet." he thought so, but he didn''t have too many expressions on his face. He disapproved and said, "I also want to see if you can see it in this life on the day you flatten our Tianluo alliance."


    Qi Tian alliance is much smaller than Tianluo alliance, and the aura here is not as strong as Tianluo alliance.


    However, there is a difference.


    There are few islands here like the Tianluo alliance. Most of the islands are uninhabited by monks, a desolate scene. All the islands here have been opened up, even for all islands with a small area. Countless caves have been opened up on each island. From the array arranged on the caves, it can be seen that the accomplishments of these monks are above the golden elixir period.


    Han Bin flew all the way. His speed was amazing. His figure flashed and appeared thousands of miles away.


    A moment later, he met two monks, a man and a woman. One of them was from Tianluo alliance and the other was from Qitian alliance.


    The friar of Tianluo alliance, whose cultivation is only at the beginning of Yuanying, is seriously injured and is running away quickly.


    The other monk is Yuanying''s later perfect state. He is controlling the magic weapon and pursues him slowly. He feels like a cat catching a mouse.


    Zhang Boyuan was the monk who was chasing after him. While chasing him, he laughed wildly: "Chick, I advise you not to run away. As long as you surrender, I''ll let you be the wife of the vice mayor and enjoy endless prosperity. Also, I forgot to tell you that your Tianluo alliance can''t defeat our powerful Qitian alliance. One day, our friars of Qitian alliance will kill and raze Tianluo island. You''d better think clearly and don''t ask for trouble."


    The nun flying in front of us is no one else but Lin Xianer.


    Lin Xianer is different from Zhang San. After the resentment between him and the Li family is lifted, he doesn''t have to worry about someone chasing her after leaving Tianluo island. That''s why she will come this time when Ouyang Yutian joins the war. But unexpectedly, as soon as she came here, she separated from the big army. Finally, she was seriously injured and chased and killed by the friars of Qitian alliance.


    Sensing that the other party was getting closer and closer, and there was less and less spiritual power in her body, she couldn''t last long. She was discouraged and even desperate. He regretted why he stayed in Tianluo island to practice different from Zhang San''s words. Why do you want to win the war merit and territory of the alliance in wartime.


    At this moment, Lin Xianer suddenly remembered a figure in her mind, that is Han Bin. If Han Bin is here, why run away? Han Bin cast a spell, not to mention a primordial friar. Even if he changes, the friar will die here. But she knew in her heart that Han Bin was not here, and it was impossible to save her.


    Zhang Boyuan suddenly appeared behind Lin Xianer, less than a hundred feet away from her. He seemed to see the moment when he subdued the beautiful lady in front of him. He laughed and said, "chick, don''t resist. After uncle takes you to the residence, you will want to die and be immortal, ha ha..." he said, accelerating to appear next to Lin Xianer, When your right hand looks forward, you will grasp the beauty in front of you in your hand.


    Lin Xianer closed her eyes and was ready to explode. But at the moment of self explosion, a voice suddenly sounded in her ear, "don''t self explosion, he''ll give it to me."


    Hearing this figure, Lin Xianer''s body trembled, her face was full of surprise, and then was replaced by ecstasy.


    This voice, which she is familiar with, has even been printed on the soul.


    Zhang Boyuan laughed wildly. At the moment when he met Lin Xianer between his fingers, he suddenly felt a pain in his back. A huge energy pierced through his back and dispersed from his chest. Zhang Boyuan trembled, then looked down, but saw a thumb sized blood hole in his chest, and the blood was flowing out quickly.


    Zhang Boyuan widened his eyes. His eyes were full of panic. He sensed that the vitality in his body was rapidly losing and hurried to look around. Then, I saw a young man in white standing hundreds of feet away. The breath on the other side was so huge that he couldn''t see the specific accomplishments. But he can be sure that the other party''s cultivation is definitely more than one turn.


    "Senior, please let me go!" Zhang Boyuan said with his teeth clenched. After that, he patted his head and chose Yuanying to be isolated.


    At the moment of separation, Zhang Boyuan hurriedly performed teleportation and fled regardless of whether Han Bin agreed or not.


    But he just wanted to cast it, and a huge energy suddenly appeared in the surrounding space. No matter how he cast his magic, Yuanying just didn''t move. Zhang Boyuan smiled bitterly and wanted to continue begging for mercy. But before he could speak, the huge energy suddenly shrank, wrapped his body tightly and took him hundreds of feet away.


    Han Bin grabbed the other party''s Yuanying, snorted coldly and said, "die." huge energy suddenly entered the other party''s Yuanying. The other party''s Yuanying trembled and fainted. Han Bin patted the storage bag around his waist, offered up the soul calling flag, threw Yuanying in it, and took a step forward with his right foot. He only heard the sound of running thunder, and his figure appeared in front of Lin Xianer.


    At this moment, Lin xian''er was speechless, her mouth moved a few times, but she didn''t know what to say.


    Han Bin frowned and played a sober spell at Lin Xianer, saying, "when did the alliance war begin?"


    When the spell fell on her, Lin Xianer''s thoughts became clearer, and her emotions were not as excited as before.


    At the moment, after hearing Han Bin''s words, Lin Xianer hurriedly said: "senior, the alliance war began three days ago. At the moment, the friars of both sides are fighting, and there is no victory or defeat."


    Han Bin nodded and said, "how far is it from the main battlefield?"


    Lin xian''er replied, "it''s still thousands of miles away, but at the speed of our predecessors, we should be able to reach it in half an hour."


    Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist, took out a jade slip, gave it to the other party and said, "there are defense spells here, which can resist the full blow of a turning monk."


    Lin xian''er hesitated for a moment, took the jade slip and said, "thank you, master." then she moved her mouth, as if she had something to say, but she didn''t know how to speak.


    Han Bin picked his eyebrows and said, "but it doesn''t hurt to say."


    Lin xian''er took a deep breath and asked, "senior, it is rumored that you have gone for a turn. I want to know, you... Have you succeeded?"


    Han Bin was stunned, then smiled and said, "if I don''t succeed, can I come out of nine days alive?" his voice echoed in the air, and his figure gradually blurred. When the wind blows, it dissipates.


    At the moment, thousands of miles away, Ouyang Yutian and Qi Zhuo are still looking at each other over the waters of the two leagues.


    Qi Zhuo''s face sank, suddenly thought of something, smiled and said, "by the way, I forgot to tell you, his name is Jinmo. If he reaches four turns before your waste brother, I''ll marry him and become his immortal companion. You''d better put your mind away early, or you''ll lose your wife and lose your soldiers. You don''t even have a chance to regret." her face was full of satisfaction, It seems to kill Ouyang Yutian.


    Ouyang Yutian''s face became more ugly. He launched the alliance war. In addition to helping Shifu complete the unification of Tianluo sea area, he also aimed at the beauty in front of him. Why isn''t he angry when the other party says such words at the moment? But with so many people around him, he couldn''t get angry at all. He said coldly, "I also want to see if the friar named Kimmer can turn around successfully."


    Qi Zhuo said definitely, "I don''t know if he can turn around, but I can tell you for sure that he is much better than your waste brother, ha ha!"


    Their accomplishments are equal. If they fight, it''s still unknown whether they can seriously hurt each other. If you let the other party''s anger get out of control and start, the probability of success will be much higher. Because when people are angry, they often lose their reason and ignore the consequences when casting spells. That''s why they have been intriguing and teasing each other in words, hoping to provoke each other and achieve the desired results.


    Ouyang Yutian has already seen each other''s purpose, but he really likes Qi Zhuo. He knows that these words don''t need to be taken into account, but he still can''t control his emotions. Finally, Ouyang Yutian couldn''t help it anymore. He said coldly, "Qi Zhuo, don''t force me. Believe it or not, I''ll kill him now?"

 Chapter 309

    Qi Zhuo''s eyes flashed a light of satisfaction and said disapprovingly, "OK! I also want to see how you kill him, but..." when she said this, she turned her words and said in a harsh voice: "I want to remind you that if you want to kill him, you must defeat me first. I also want to see what super spells you have cultivated in the past 100 years." she patted the storage bag around her waist, Sacrifice a magic weapon.


    The magic weapon looks quite strange. It''s actually a pink rose. The flowers can''t see what materials are used to refine them. They are all pink. A breeze blows, and they even emit a faint fragrance of flowers. Don''t underestimate this fragrance. This is a very famous enchanting incense in Tianluo sea area. The higher the cultivation level of the caster, the stronger the effect of the enchanting incense. If Qi zhuozhen exerts this spell, all the cultivation levels within ten miles are below the transformation period of Yuanying. If he asks for the enchanting incense, he will lose his intuition and won''t resist even if others kill him.


    Over the period of Yuan Ying, the consequences of enchanting incense are different according to different accomplishments. If there is only one turn, the body''s ability to move will become slow and the mind will be in a dull state. If the cultivation is higher, the consequences will be weakened. If the cultivation is more than three turns, the consequences will be very small and can''t be felt at all.


    Ouyang Yutian obviously knew the power of this magic weapon. As soon as Qi Zhuo Gang took it out, his face suddenly sank and said, "Qi Zhuo, don''t mess around."


    Qi Zhuo smiled coldly, smacked the stem of the flower and said, "Ouyang Yutian, I''ll fight. Once you blink, I can''t hurt you at all. If you really want to fight Jin Mo, how can I stop it?" she paused, and a killing intention flashed in her eyes, "If you really do that, don''t blame me for killing most of the monks you brought. I see who has suffered serious losses."


    Ouyang Yutian stared at her and said, "in that case, we''ll wait and see who laughs last."


    Qi Zhuo said faintly, "that''s what I mean. Let''s see who ran away with his tail."


    "You..." Ouyang Yu was furious and said, "Qi Zhuo, please be polite."


    Qi Zhuo sneered: "you''re welcome. We''re enemies. Why are you polite? I didn''t scold you in public. I''ve given you a lot of face. To tell you the truth, you''ve killed me every time over the years, but finally left with a monk. Don''t you feel ashamed. I feel boring. Can you have something new?"


    "Hey!" said Qi Zhuo with a long sigh, and then continued: "however, this situation will not last long. In a few hundred years, I can kill the friars of Qi Tian alliance. You should be prepared. Don''t say I didn''t remind you at that time."


    "OK!" Ouyang Yu snorted coldly and said, "I''ll see when you can kill me."


    Qi zhuogang wanted to speak and continued to tease Ouyang Yutian. Suddenly, a flash of light flashed over their heads and a figure suddenly appeared.


    The friar here is no one else. It is Han Bin who killed all the way.


    As soon as Han Bin appeared, Qi Zhuo and Ouyang Yutian had different faces.


    Ouyang Yutian is overjoyed. He has been waiting for Han Bin for a long time. As long as Han Bin appears and suppresses the other party''s strong ones, even if only Jin Mo is suppressed, or defeats Qi Zhuo with him, the balance of victory will tilt towards Tianluo alliance. Instead of the current stalemate, no one can defeat the other party.


    Qi Zhuo looked a little ugly. When Han Bin appeared just now, she couldn''t find out how the other party appeared with her six turn cultivation. There are only two possibilities. One is that the other party''s cultivation is much higher than himself, and the other is that the cultivation of invisibility is so amazing that he can''t find it. No matter which possibility, it''s certain that the monk who came here, It is definitely the strong among the strong, and even a strong existence that can compete with them.


    Seeing Ouyang Yutian''s ecstatic look on his face, Qi Zhuo was more sure of his thoughts. She raised her head and looked along Ouyang Yutian''s line of sight. He saw Han Bin ten feet away. When he saw that Han Bin was so young, he couldn''t help but be stunned, and then sent out divine consciousness to induce Han Bin''s accomplishments. This induction made her heart click again. The other party''s accomplishments were extremely unstable. Later, it was Yuanying''s late age The realm of perfection is a turning realm for a while. What is more exaggerated is that sometimes it is a two turning and three turning realm.


    Qi Zhuo''s heart was full of doubts. He secretly said, "isn''t he just turned around and his accomplishments haven''t been stable yet?" when he thought of this, he felt wrong and was even more surprised. "No, if he just had a baby, his accomplishments should linger between the great fullness and the realm of one turn in the later stage of Yuanying, how can there be two turn and three turn accomplishments." It''s not that she didn''t think that Han Bin would be promoted to the third level at a time, but it''s impossible. She''s never heard of a monk breaking through two turns at a time, let alone three turns.


    Ouyang Yu''s heart is also complex. He also doesn''t understand why Han Bin showed such a strange phenomenon when he appeared. His accomplishments fluctuated from the yuan infant period to the three turn state. However, in the twinkling of an eye, there are too many strange things on Han Bin. He was relieved and said, "brother Han, you''re finally here."


    Ouyang Yutian thought very clearly. It doesn''t matter why Han Bin became so now. As long as it can be used for me and destroy the Qitian alliance.


    "Brother Ouyang." Han Bin hugged his fist and asked, "I don''t know where Ouyang is now?"


    As soon as he said this, Ouyang Yutian couldn''t help but be stunned and asked subconsciously, "brother Han, why do you ask this?"


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed a killing intention. Just when he wanted to speak, Qi Zhuo suddenly laughed and said, "what else can you do? Your brother will naturally kill your useless brother."


    This is an obvious provocation. Ouyang Yutian also saw it. Instead of questioning Han Bin on the spot, he said, "brother Han, why do you want to kill Ouyang? I don''t ask. Just help me defeat her first and I''ll give you a fair duel."


    "Fair?" Han Bin snorted coldly and said, "brother Ouyang, it''s not impossible to help you defeat her, but you have to wait for me for a moment..." with that, he flashed and flew straight ahead.


    When Ouyang Yutian saw Han Bin leaving, his face sank and said, "don''t..." he was about to chase after him.


    Qi Zhuo dodged and stood in front of Ouyang Yutian. He said with a smile: "unexpectedly, Ouyang Yutian, who has always been proud, will recognize his brother. What''s more, I can''t imagine that your brother wants to kill your brother."


    Ouyang Yu snorted coldly and said angrily, "get out of the way."


    Qi Zhuo smiled and said, "get out of the way, but you must beat me first."


    "You..." Ouyang Yu was so angry that he raised his hand and pointed to Qi Zhuo. His mouth moved a few times, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Qi Zhuo smiled even more happily and said teasingly, "Ouyang Yutian, I''d like to see how you would feel if your brother who grew up together died in your brother''s hands."


    "Less nonsense." Ouyang Yutian glared at her, patted the storage bag around her waist, offered his life magic weapon and attacked Qi Zhuo.


    Qi Zhuo snorted coldly, nodding the pink rose in front of him and fighting.


    Han Bin appeared a hundred miles away.


    At the moment, Ou Yangguang and Jin Mo are fighting. There is little difference in their cultivation. No one can defeat anyone.


    As soon as Han Bin appeared, Ou Yangguang found someone coming. He was busy disseminating divine knowledge and felt away in the direction of Han Bin. When he found that the monk who came was Han Bin he wanted to kill, his body trembled slightly like an electric shock and lost his voice: "Han Bin, why aren''t you dead?"


    While talking, Kimmer''s controlled roundabout goal suddenly hit him in the chest.


    Ou Yangguang was hit by a golden ball and flew upside down like a broken kite.


    Han Bin snorted coldly. As soon as he flashed, he appeared on Ouyang Guang''s inverted route, then raised his right hand and pointed to each other.


    Seeing Han Bin raised his right hand, Ou Yangguang remembered the startling finger, and his face immediately became bloodless. He said in horror, "Han Bin, what do you want to do?" at the moment Han Bin raised his hand, he already felt that if this finger fell, he would be seriously injured if he didn''t die. When Han Bin didn''t turn, he could kill Zhao Tianhe. Such a turn had been successful. His body trembled violently. There was only one thought in his heart, that is, how far he was and how far he ran


    Han Bin said coldly, "I''ll take your life." he moved his fingers, released his soul killing finger and flew straight to each other''s back.


    After Han Bin''s successful turn, the Yang force in his body contains the power of nine days, and the color of the soul killing finger has also changed greatly. It used to be blue, but now it has become cyan. The blue streamer flashed in the air and came to Ou Yangguang. In panic, Ou Yangguang hurriedly took out several defense magic weapons from the storage bag to block the attack of soul killing finger.


    However, as soon as these magic weapons appeared, the soul destroying finger defeated them and then flew to his chest.


    Seeing the magic weapon running away, Ou Yangguang retreated again and again. When the soul killing finger came to his chest. He clenched his teeth and punched his chest, spitting out a large mouthful of blood essence, and then whispered, "sky Luoyin!" countless blood essence have condensed together at an amazing speed to form a huge blood shield, on which three blood light characters - blood light seal appear.


    Blood light seal is one of the hundred seal methods of Tianluo, which has the strongest defense. It can be formed only with the essence of blood for at least a hundred years. Once the spell is successfully cast, the defense is amazing. Friars with less than five turns can''t break it at all. However, the cost of this spell is too high. No one is willing to use it as a last resort.


    The soul killing finger fell on the blood light seal, only heard a jingle, the green light dissipated, but the blood red shield was intact.


    Seeing this result, Ou Yangguang smiled and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and said: "Han Bin, no matter how strong your cultivation is and how good your magic is, you can''t kill me. I''ll tell you the truth! Blood light seal is one of the three most powerful seal methods in Tianluo hundred seals. Only the alliance leader can cultivate it. Even if you succeed, you can''t defeat it, ha ha..."


    Jin Mo looked tight and obviously knew the power of the spell. He dodged and came to Han Bin and said with a fist: "Taoist friends, we can work together to kill him..." although he didn''t know Han Bin, it can be seen from Han Bin''s clothes that the other party was a friar of Tianluo alliance. Even though they are enemies rather than friends, the enemy of the enemy is a friend. Naturally, they can attack together at the moment.


    After Jinmo finished, he thought Han Bin would promise, but he didn''t think of it. Han Bin said coldly, "no, I can kill him alone." hearing this, Jinmo was upset and secretly said, "just after reaching a turn, he said such words. I''ll see how you can kill him." he thought so, and his killing intention flashed in his eyes. Obviously, he had thought it well, Whether Han Bin killed Ou Yangguang or Ou Yangguang killed Han Bin. As long as one of them dies, he starts to kill the other.


    Kimmer thought of this and quickly retreated. He didn''t stop until several miles later.


    After hearing Han Bin''s words, Ou Yangguang smiled coldly and said, "Han Bin, I didn''t expect you to still have such a big tone. Sir, I''ll stand here and see how you can break my magic."


    Among Han Bin''s current spells, the most powerful is the kill sword. However, he is not prepared to use this magic weapon. Although the kill sword is powerful, the defense of blood light seal is stronger. Even if the kill sword is sacrificed, the possibility of successfully defeating blood light seal is only half. Han Bin took a deep breath, quickly pinched the law in his hand, and a seal law was formed.


    Seeing the other side''s pinch decision, Ou Yangguang''s eyes were full of disdain and said sarcastically, "there are 100 kinds of Tianluo seals, and only three are powerful. Don''t bother. Even if you display all the remaining 97 kinds, you can''t defeat the blood light seal." for friar Tianluo, 30 kinds of Tianluo seals can be bought in the secret script market or auction market. As a deputy elder, Han Bin can also see some powerful heavenly fingerprints.


    Therefore, Ou Yangguang is not worried. He thinks that no matter how powerful Han Bin''s sky seal is, he can''t hurt him. But. When he saw that Han Bin''s decision was not over, he had a hunch that he didn''t like it. Because the more powerful the sky seal, the longer the pinching decision, and the top ten seal methods are all above one breath.


    In the twinkling of an eye, another half breath passed, and the Dharma determination was about to take shape.


    Han Bin finally pinched several Dharma decisions. Ou Yangguang already saw it. He immediately widened his eyes and lost his voice: "Aurora seal, how can you possibly Aurora seal?"

 Chapter 310

    The three most powerful seals in Tianluo seal are defense, attack and escape.


    Blood light seal is defense, Aurora seal is attack, and duntian seal is the seal method of escape.


    Only the leader of the alliance can use these three seal methods. The rest have no right to practice at all, even the vice leader can''t.


    As Ouyang Yangguang is Ouyang Yutian''s brother, Ouyang Yutian privately shows him the cultivation script and lets him practice. Originally, it was impossible for ou Yangguang to expose the secret, because he had no chance to show his blood light seal. After all, no one could kill him except Qi Zhuo in the whole sea area. Perhaps even Ou Yangguang didn''t expect that one day, a foreign monk would force him to the point where he could save his life by printing with blood.


    Han Bin''s decision has been pinched, and a huge energy is released from his palm. Suddenly, he raised his hand and suddenly pressed in the direction of Ou Yangguang. I saw a flash of streamer and a white light roaring out. The white light was extremely dazzling and the speed was amazing. If you look carefully, you can see that there are two small words "Aurora" in the palm print.


    Aurora seal not only has strong attack power, but also can restrain blood light seal. When their accomplishments are similar, as long as the aurora is printed, the blood light seal will collapse. Therefore, when the aurora seal flew out, Ou Yangguang was as pale as death and stunned in situ. Then, he suddenly thought of something, suddenly stepped back, stepped back, and shouted, "brother, come and save me..."


    Hundreds of miles away, Ouyang yutianzheng and Qi Zhuo are inseparable. They can''t get away to save Ouyang Yangguang.


    When Ouyang Yutian heard his brother''s cry for help, he roared and shouted, "Han Bin, I order you to come back. If you really want to do it, I''ll give you a chance to fight alone when the League war is over." although he said so, he didn''t want to see the scene of Han Bin''s war with Ou Yangguang, otherwise he wouldn''t have abolished Ou Yangguang''s position as vice leader a hundred years ago, Let him practice in isolation. Because he understood that once Han Bin and Ouyang fought against each other, the probability of Ouyang''s death in Han Bin''s hands accounted for more than 80%. It''s not that he doesn''t believe his brother''s strength, but that Han Bin is so strong that he is afraid.


    Han Bin didn''t seem to hear Ouyang Yutian''s words. He flashed and went straight to Ouyang Guang.


    In a moment, the aurora seal caught up with Ou Yangguang, only heard a loud noise, the aurora seal fell on the blood light seal, and the blood light seal ran away, turned into a little blood light and dissipated in the air. At the same time, a huge afterwave was generated, turned into invisible ripples and dispersed in all directions.


    Ou Yangguang was seriously injured and was desperately running away. He had no time to cast his defense spell, and the shock wave fell directly on him. Then, Ou Yangguang vomited a mouthful of blood, and his face was more pale than before. Looking at the spiritual power in his body, most of it has dissipated, and he can''t blink any more.


    Seeing Han Bin getting closer and closer, Ou Yangguang flew to Ouyang Yutian and shouted, "brother, save me quickly. Han Bin wants to kill me..."


    Ouyang Yu, the fire in the heart of heaven! After hesitation, he still felt that his brother''s life was more important. He punched his chest and vomited a mouthful of blood essence. Then, Ouyang Yutian grabbed the blood essence in his hand and suddenly crushed it into a blood mist. As soon as the blood mist appeared, Ouyang Yutian pinched the law, and the blood mist condensed on him at an amazing speed.


    Qi Zhuo originally wanted to stop it, but at the moment of doing it, he sent out divine knowledge and felt to Ou Yangguang. When she sensed that Ou Yangguang was seriously injured, she secretly issued an order to Jinmo to let him act according to his circumstances. She must kill Ou Yangguang here and never let him escape. Then, she pretended to cast a spell to stop Ouyang Yutian from leaving, but said in a fierce voice, "Ouyang Yutian, your brother is dead. You can''t save his life with me here."


    Ouyang Yutian''s face was angry. He roared and said, "really? I want to leave, and no one can stop it." then he whispered, "blood escape." the blood fog lingering in front of him suddenly released a dazzling light. The light flashed. Ouyang Yutian''s figure disappeared and turned into a blood red light spot, like a startled Hong, and went straight to the direction of Ouyang Yangguang.


    Jin Mo sees this scene in his eyes, but he doesn''t understand it in his heart. Then he hears: "alliance leader, why didn''t you stop Ouyang Yutian from saving his brother just now?"


    Qi Zhuo sneered, followed Ouyang Yutian leisurely and said, "Ouyang, that waste, has been badly hurt. You can bury him here as long as you move your fingers. It doesn''t pose a great threat to us." when she said this, her eyes became gloomy and said: "It''s the monk who suddenly appears. His accomplishments seem to have only changed, but his real strength is unfathomable. He can raise his hand and seriously hurt Ou Yangguang. His accomplishments will certainly be above you. If he kills Ou Yangguang and joins hands with Ou Yangyu Tian to deal with me, the result is unimaginable..."


    Jin Mo was stunned and said, "the other party wants to kill Ouyang Yutian''s brother. Can they work together?"


    Without thinking about it, Qi Zhuo said, "you should understand that there are no absolute enemies in this world, only absolute interests. If interests come, why can''t we cooperate?" she paused and continued: "I know Ouyang Yutian''s character very well. If Ouyang doesn''t die, he will try his best to save him. Once Ouyang dies, Ouyang Yutian will start from his immediate interests. After all, it''s impossible to delay his own interests for the sake of a dead person.


    Kimmer suddenly said, "I understand, alliance leader¡°


    Qi Zhuo smiled and said slowly, "you know, just be cruel. You must kill with one blow. I''m afraid this generation has only such a good chance¡°


    After Ouyang Yutian performed the blood escape technique, his figure flashed and came hundreds of miles away. His speed was not similar to that of blinking.


    The art of teleportation consumes a lot of aura when it is cast. If the divine consciousness is locked by people, even if it is cast, the other party can catch up. Unlike the art of blood evasion, the breath will disappear in an instant when it is cast. Even if it is locked by the divine consciousness, the other party can''t find its own breath at that moment and can escape smoothly. However, when it is cast, it consumes an amazing amount of blood essence and blood Only at the cost of more than ten years of essence and blood can you display it smoothly. The higher your cultivation, the more essence and blood you need. Therefore, not only is it a last resort, most friars will not use this life-saving secret skill.


    Ouyang Yutian is also forced to use the blood evasion technique. Qi Zhuo has locked his divine sense. Even if he uses it, he may not be able to get rid of the other party''s obstruction. At present, Ouyang Yutian has no time to fight Qi Zhuo and beat her back. He can only use the blood evasion technique to force her to leave. If Ouyang Yutian knows that Qi Zhuo has never wanted to stop him, he wants to use his blood quickly I don''t know how I will feel when I leave.


    In the sky, with a flash of blood, Ouyang Yutian came to Ouyang''s body.


    As soon as Ouyang Yutian appeared, he saw Han Bin offer a transparent flying sword and shouted, "Han Bin, didn''t you hear what I said?"


    Seeing the big brother appear, Ou Yangguang sighed a sigh of relief and said: "big brother, help me..."


    Ouyang Yutian gave him a look that he didn''t have to worry about. He looked at Han Bin and said, "Han Bin, if there''s anything we can discuss, as long as you don''t kill him now, you can do whatever you want when you go back."


    Han Bin''s face was gloomy and he couldn''t see what he was thinking. Then he snorted coldly and said, "he must die today." as he said, God knew a move. The kill sword suspended in front of him suddenly flashed and went straight to Ouyang Yuguang.


    Ouyang Yutian''s eyebrows moved, and he only scratched at the void. He saw a large hand of spiritual power formed in an instant and grabbed it on the kill sword as fast as a flash.


    At that moment, Ouyang Yutian wanted to erase the mark of divine consciousness on the kill sword, but was surprised to find that this flying sword was not Han Bin''s magic weapon. Moreover, there were many powerful arrays on the flying sword, some of which even he couldn''t understand. Just as he thought, a terrible breath suddenly released from the kill sword and defeated his divine consciousness.


    The divine sense collapsed. Ouyang Yutian''s figure flashed and his eyes were full of horror. He took a deep breath and said, "Han Bin, what do you want?" just after saying that, he saw Han Bin''s figure gradually becoming transparent, yelled bad, and then looked at Ouyang sunshine around him. When he saw Han Bin appear behind Ouyang sunshine, he hurriedly shouted: "Han Bin, show mercy..."


    Han Bin''s strike just now was actually a false move. He knew that Ouyang Yutian would stop him when he shot. He deliberately led Ouyang Yutian to do it with the kill sword. In fact, at that moment, Han Bin blinked and quietly appeared behind Ou Yangguang. After his appearance, Han Bin''s speed was amazing. His five fingers opened, which was a soul killing finger. While casting, Han Bin opened his mouth , spit out a divine thought. When the divine thought and soul destroying finger fuse, a terrible energy is displayed, which can be clearly felt within a hundred miles.


    Originally, Ou Yangguang didn''t find Han Bin behind him. When he sensed the terrible breath, he also heard the cry of his eldest brother. He didn''t want to. If he moved under his feet, he would blink to him. However, his speed was still a beat slow. At the moment when he blinked, he flew straight behind him with the soul killing finger of God. The speed was unimaginable, almost unimaginable As soon as he came out, he came behind Ou Yangguang and flew into his body.


    The soul killing finger is powerful and can easily kill each other in the same realm. Even if Han Bin doesn''t integrate the divine mind in the soul killing finger, he can kill Ou Yangguang within a few seconds. The divine mind is the idea of divine knowledge. It takes a long time to make up for each consumed idea. Han Bin does this for no reason, because Ouyang''s feather sky is still nearby. If you can''t kill Ou Yangguang, once Ouyang Yutian stayed to stop him. At most, he seriously injured Ouyang to the point of regressing his cultivation, but he couldn''t kill him.


    However, once the soul killing stone is integrated with the mind, its power will increase geometrically, and the power contained in it can not be described too much by the word terror. It can not only crush Ou Yangguang''s body in an instant, but also devour his divine consciousness and drive him out of his wits. With such a fast speed, Ouyang Yutian has no time to stop it.


    Therefore, soul killing means that after merging with the divine mind, the speed of swallowing the soul becomes faster.


    This integrated spell can''t use this name anymore. Han Bin thought of a better name - mieshen finger.


    Killing God means that when the world is dark, you can kill the second in the same realm.


    Sure enough, the result was exactly what Han Bin thought. As soon as the God killing finger fell on ou Yangguang''s body, his body was like an electric shock and lost the ability to act. Then his vitality dissipated at an amazing speed, and then his soul. All this seemed to take a long time. In fact, it was only in the blink of an eye. As soon as the God killing finger fell, Ou Yangguang was scared.


    Ouyangguang was killed by the second. Friars Tianluo around felt it and widened their eyes one by one.


    When Han Bin killed Zhao Tianhe, it has caused a sensation in the whole Tianluo. Now, seeing the three turn strong being killed, everyone''s heart has set off a huge wave. If Han Bin killed Ou Yangguang at ordinary times, it might not have caused so many shocking effects. At the moment, it is different. Ou Yangguang was killed next to Ouyang Yutian, and Ouyang Yutian didn''t even have a chance to save him. His brother was killed for less seconds under his eyes.


    Ouyang Yutian sensed that the breath on his brother dissipated, roared, glared at Han Bin and said, "good, good, good..." he clenched his fist, the green veins on his forehead swelled, and the sparks of anger were in his eyes. It seems that he wants to be the same as Han Bin''s death at the moment.

 Chapter 311

    Han Bin killed Ouyang Yangguang''s hand, waved, picked up his storage bag, and then looked at Ouyang Yutian. He looked calm and didn''t seem to be worried. He said slowly, "alliance leader, you once said that if ou Yangguang attacked me again, I can cut it first and then gather it up. Can''t the alliance leader forget..."


    Ouyang Yutian hasn''t forgotten, not to mention he can''t forget at this time. Once he says he has forgotten, he will get revenge with Han Bin, and Han Bin will wave his sleeve and leave. At present, it is the time of alliance war. Ou Yangguang is dead. There is no monk in Tianluo alliance who can compete with Jinmo. If Han Bin leaves, the alliance war will face a one-sided situation, and even the friars of Qitian alliance will kill Tianluo island.


    Ouyang Yutian was silent. He quickly thought about the advantages and disadvantages in his mind. Finally, he gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice: "Han Bin, I can not investigate the matter of killing Ouyang, but you must give me a positive answer."


    Han Bin frowned and said, "what answer?"


    Ouyang Yutian thought for a moment. When he was about to speak, he saw Qi Zhuo and Jin Mo staring at him. When he got to his mouth, he swallowed again. Then he said, "Han Bin, as long as you help me kill the sanzhuan friar, defeat Qi Zhuo, the leader of Qi Tian alliance, and trap her. The killing of my brother will be written off from now on.", Seeing that Han Bin didn''t promise immediately, he added, "I heard that you have been looking for the whereabouts of the fish man, and offered a reward. In the past hundred years of your closed practice, I sent a large number of people to investigate and finally found the location of the fish man tribe. As long as you help me fulfill my wish, I will tell you the exact location of the fish man tribe."


    Han Bin''s heart tightened and said, "are you serious?"


    Ouyang Yutian nodded and said, "with your current cultivation, I don''t need to cheat you at all." then he patted the storage bag around his waist, took out a jade slip and threw it to Han Bin. "The map is right here. If you don''t believe it, you can have a look now." he didn''t worry that Han Bin would leave after taking the jade slip. Judging from Han Bin''s style, he wasn''t such a person.


    Han Bin took the jade slip, swept it, put it into the storage bag and said, "can you hold her for three seconds?"


    Hearing this, Ouyang Yutian couldn''t help but be stunned and immediately said, "yes." there was no expression on his face, but there was a huge wave in his heart. Can Han Bin kill Jinmo within three seconds? Kim Mo is a three turn strong man. Even if he makes a move, he can''t do it without more than ten interest. Immediately, Ouyang Yutian was relieved when he thought that Han Bin had only used a few interest to kill Ouyang.


    Han Bin''s figure flashed and appeared in front of Jinmo. His wrist moved and a huge fireball appeared in an instant. The color of the fireball is no longer blue. Like the soul killing finger, it has become cyan. The blue fireball contains huge energy. If it falls on the friar, the second kill can be achieved below the transformation period of Yuanying. Even the strong ones in the transformation period of Yuanying will be seriously injured as long as they have not reached four turns.


    Seeing Han Bin suddenly appear in front of him, Jin Mo tightens his body, retreats and says, "are you going to kill me?" he is not a fool. He can see Han Bin''s purpose at a glance. Thinking that Ou Yangguang couldn''t escape in each other''s hands, he didn''t want to. He quickly pinched the law in his hands, and his figure flashed and appeared hundreds of miles away.


    At the same time, Qi Zhuo''s face sank and said to Jin Mo, "run, his cultivation is unfathomable. You can run as far as you can, and leave it to me." then she whispered and turned into a streamer and went straight to Han Bin. But just after flying ten miles, a figure suddenly appeared in front of her and stopped her.


    Ouyang Yu smiled coldly and said, "Qi Zhuo, you didn''t stop me just now. I won''t let you pass this time."


    Qi Zhuo was worried, but he didn''t show a worried look on his face. He said, "Ouyang Yutian, aren''t you afraid?"


    "What am I afraid of?" Ouyang Yutian was stunned and asked with a smile.


    Qi Zhuo smiled, glanced at Jin Mo''s escape direction and said, "the monk named Han Bin has unfathomable cultivation. Aren''t you afraid that he will snatch your position after destroying Qi Tian alliance?"


    "Why should I worry?" Ouyang Yutian laughed and said, "besides, the position of alliance leader is always occupied by those with ability. Even if he really kills me and takes the position of alliance leader in the future, I don''t regret it. As long as he can unify the Tianluo sea area, even if you kill me, I have no complaints."


    If Han Bin is a local monk, Ouyang Yu will be more or less worried. But Han Bin is a foreign monk, and his ambition is not here. He will leave Tianluo sea one day. Why should he worry. Besides, he believes that Han Bin is a man and can''t do such thankless things.


    Qi Zhuo raised his eyebrows. Obviously, he didn''t expect Ouyang Yutian to answer like this. Just when he wanted to speak, Han Bin appeared in front of Jin Mo and stopped him. Ouyang Yutian, as long as you let me go and save Jinmo, I will help you and be your immortal companion. How about that? Seeing that Ouyang Yutian was unmoved, he continued: "in addition, I will dissolve the Qitian alliance or merge it into your alliance and listen to you." she has lived with Jinmo for hundreds of years, Although there was no real relationship, feelings had already sprouted unconsciously. At this time, she didn''t want Kim Mo to die, let alone see Kim Mo die in front of her.


    If Qi Zhuo said such words at ordinary times, Ouyang Yutian might agree. But at present, victory is in hand. Why believe the other party''s words? He knows Qi Zhuo''s character. Even if she agrees now, when she saves Jin Mo, she is likely to use her secret skills and leave by force. She will not keep her promise at all.


    Therefore, Ouyang Yutian didn''t even think about it. He said, "Qi Zhuo, you''d better put that mind away! Even if I promise you, you won''t have time to save him." as he said, he flashed his eyes and looked in the direction of banbin. The corners of his mouth showed a faint smile, as if he had seen the unification of Luo Haihai that day and the moment when Qi Zhuo became her immortal companion.


    Han Bin appeared in front of Jin Mo and said, "if you don''t run, I can make you happy. If you run again, I''ll make you as scared as Ou Yangguang."


    Jin Mo trembled, looked at Han Bin in horror and said, "you can kill me. Please don''t kill Qi Zhuo." if other friars say so, he will smile coldly and kill each other. But the monk in front of us can''t be regarded as a monk for a long time. He knows that if the other party can say this, he will be able to do it.


    Han Bin''s wrist moved, and the fireball suspended in front of him disappeared. Then he grabbed Jin Mo, and a huge spiritual force was released, forming a big spiritual hand to hold Jin Mo in his hand. From the beginning to the end, Jin Mo didn''t resist. When he was caught by Han Bin, he took a deep breath, showed a relieved look, and said, "I hope Taoist friends can keep their promises."


    Han Bin nodded, pulled Jin Mo''s body in front of him, slapped him on the head, sealed his accomplishments, and then erased his soul. After all this, he patted the storage bag around his waist, offered the soul summoning flag, threw Jinmo''s Yuanying into the black flag, and then disappeared out of thin air.


    The next moment, Han Bin appeared beside Ouyang Yutian, glanced at Qi Zhuo and said, "do it!"


    Qi Zhuo''s eyes are full of hatred. If his eyes can kill, Han Bin has died thousands of times. Qi Zhuo clenched his teeth, glared at Han Bin, and said word by word: "I didn''t expect you to have such accomplishments when you were so young. I don''t know whether to envy you or hate you." at this point, she paused, looked at Ouyang Yutian, and said, "Ouyang Yutian, I admit I lost, but I didn''t lose in your hand, but he."


    Qi Zhuo raised his hand, suddenly pointed to Han Bin, then took a deep breath and continued: "Ouyang Yutian, I know you want me, but even if you beat me today, you can''t let me go back with you. Even if I explode, I won''t let you get what you want." she paused and continued: "You should know what I think in my heart. If I duel with him, you don''t intervene, no matter win or lose. From then on, Qi Zhuosheng is your Ouyang Yutian''s man, and death is your Ouyang Yutian''s understanding of ghosts."


    Ouyang Yu was so happy that he hesitated and said, "you can really do it."


    "It''s true." Qi Zhuo suddenly bit his finger, and the blood flowed out. When the blood flowed all over his finger, he suddenly compressed his spiritual power into the blood, facing the void in front of him and turning it into a complex blood color rune. As soon as the mark was formed, the blood light flashed, flew away and disappeared from the center of her eyebrows. Then, she said to the sky and the rising direction of the sun: "I, Qi Zhuo, swear to heaven that if I had a false sentence just now, I would be willing to blow the top of the five thunders and lose my soul..."


    As soon as he said this, Ouyang Yutian couldn''t help but blurt out: "why do you make such a heavy oath?" Qi Zhuo''s blood seal, also known as oath seal, will drop five thunder and kill her on the spot once he breaks his promise.


    Qi Zhuo smiled coldly and asked, "if I don''t swear, will you believe what I said?"


    Ouyang Yu smiled bitterly and said, "OK, I promise you." then he turned around and whispered to Han Bin, "brother Han, be gentle when you take the shot. Don''t kill him!" she said so. But she smiled coldly and secretly said, "Han Bin, although I said to let you go, I hope you die."


    Han Bin''s eyes gradually cooled down. His eyes flashed coldly and said calmly, "do it!" If he had left at ordinary times, Ouyang Yutian would have been unkind and unjust. Why do you have to help him. At the moment, Han Bin stayed for another purpose. After finding the fish man''s tears, he would leave here and return to the ten continents. Li Xiaoyao probably had turned around at that time. It''s still unknown whether he can kill him.


    The strong are rare. It is difficult to meet the strong with more than six turns. Han Bin wants to see how big the gap between him and Qi Zhuo is.


    After saying this, Han Bin patted the storage bag around his waist, offered up the kill sword, and made several decisions on the sword. The flash of light on the sword released a heavy flash of light. At the same time, he raised his right hand and pointed a soul killing finger at Qi Zhuo. He saw a flash of blue light, the soul killing finger turned into a straight line and went straight to Qi Zhuo, followed by the kill sword.


    Seeing the flying spells and magic weapons, Qi Zhuo gave a cold hum and offered her life magic weapon, pink rose. She spread her jade finger. Under the guidance of divine knowledge, the pink rose flew like lightning to the soul killing finger. Then, the two collided together, and a huge energy was released from the pink rose, and the soul killing finger ran away immediately.


    Then, the kill sword flew away and hit the pink rose.


    The two collided in an instant, a loud noise came, the sound shook the fields, and the world shook with it.


    A huge shock wave was released, and two magic weapons flew upside down under the impact.


    The pink rose stopped flying a hundred feet backward, and its upper streamer was dim, with subtle cracks.


    The kill sword was not so lucky. It flew nearly a thousand feet before it resolved this huge shock wave. Looking at the sword body, although there was no crack, all the arrays arranged on it collapsed, and the sword body shook, as if it would fall from the air. Han Bin''s eyebrows flashed and his wrist waved in the air. He grabbed the green sword in his hand and looked at Qi Zhuo coldly.


    Qi Zhuo also summoned the pink rose to his body and made a decision on it. The cracks on the rose petals merged at an amazing speed and recovered in the twinkling of an eye. She stared at Han Bin and said in surprise: "I can''t imagine that you can stop my attack after you just turned. I''ll see how long you can hold on..." she said. She moved her mind. The pink rose suspended in front of her, spun it quickly, and made a decision with her hands. She made a decision against the pink rose every time, The breath released on it is huge.


    A moment later, Qi Zhuo''s eyes flashed, and then he whispered, "flying all over the sky."

 Chapter 312

    In a flash of light on the pink rose, it suddenly became two, and then four. In a twinkling of an eye, it turned into a thousand.


    So many roses all point to Han Bin, and a faint fragrance is released and scattered around.


    Qi Zhuo pinched the Dharma decision in his hand and said sternly: "listen, friar of Qi Tian alliance, from now on, Qi Tian alliance will be incorporated into Tianluo alliance. If you don''t want to, you can leave immediately, and our alliance leader will never stop. I''ll vilify the front first. If anyone still secretly remembers hatred and starts to kill friar Tianluo."


    Ouyang Yu''s heavenly eyes flashed and quickly retreated. At the same time, he said, "friars of Qi Tian alliance, leave here quickly, reward for merit, and return to Tianluo island."


    Everyone had long hoped that the alliance war would end. At this moment, I don''t know who shouted, "it''s over..." most friars put away their magic weapons, cast spells and left. Only a small number of monks, unwilling to miss this wonderful battle, stayed. They want to know who will win the battle between Han Bin and Qi Zhuo.


    In the sky hundreds of miles away, three friars from Tianluo gathered together and whispered while watching the battle between Han Bin and Qi Zhuo with divine consciousness.


    Li Miao liked to talk about these things, but he didn''t like to comment first, so he asked the two people around him, "brother Wang, brother Zhu, who do you think can win?"


    Wang Bohai didn''t even think about it, so he said, "it''s needless to say that master Qi Zhuo can win. Although I don''t like her, my strength is here."


    Zhu Yu nodded and said approvingly, "what brother Wang said is reasonable. I also think elder Qi Zhuo can be certified. After all, she is a six turn friar. Even if vice alliance leader Han is powerful enough to kill elder Qi Zhuo, he can''t kill elder Qi Zhuo. Vice alliance leader Han has just turned, and his breath is unstable at present. If the breath of vice alliance leader Han stabilizes, I''ll look good at him."


    When they talked, they kept silent about the killing of Ou Yangguang. This matter can be said to be big or small. If it is discussed on other occasions, it may not be a big deal. At present, Ouyang Guang has just died, and Ouyang Yutian hasn''t left yet. If he hears it, he will be angry and come to kill them. It''s too wrong to die.


    After hearing this, Wang Bohai smiled and said, "brother Zhu thinks the same as me, but brother Li. Who do you think can win?"


    Li Miao smiled, showed a deep look, and slowly said, "I have a different view from you. I think no one can kill anyone this time."


    As soon as this remark came out, both of them were stunned.


    Wang Bohai didn''t even think about it. He waved his hand and laid a diaphragm to form a boundary. Then he reminded him, "brother Li, you can eat more food, but you can''t talk nonsense. The alliance leader hasn''t left yet. Aren''t you afraid to be heard by the alliance leader when you say such words?" after that, he was moved. Seeing that Ouyang Yutian didn''t pay attention to them, he breathed a sigh of relief and said: "Brother Li can''t see it! In fact, the alliance leader wants to kill Han Bin and avenge his brother with the help of elder Qi Zhuo. No matter who wins or loses, the alliance leader will certainly kill Han Bin in one fell swoop."


    Zhu Yu added: "no matter how high Han Bin''s cultivation is, after all, there is no four turn. Under the joint attack of two six turn strongmen, Han Bin can''t leave alive."


    "Both of you are right." Li Miao touched the beard on his chin and said calmly, "the alliance leader is very likely to take action later, but have you ever thought about it? Han Binming knows that it will be dangerous to come here. Why did he kill his brother in front of the alliance leader?"


    "Isn''t......" the two eyes tightened, as if they thought of something.


    Li Miao smiled, his eyes twinkled with only light, and analyzed: "yes, he has a card, and this card may be unimaginable to us." speaking of this, he paused and continued: "I heard a lot of people say the scene of Han Bin killing three thousand friars that year. Although the popular versions are different, many versions say three things."


    "First, when Han Bin resisted three thousand friars, he offered a huge shield. The shield was engraved with countless ancient inscriptions, which was obviously an ancient magic weapon. Second, when Han Bin killed people, he also offered the legendary animal amulet. Third, he also had a level-5 monster. The monster''s attack power was super strong. It is said that it would take no effort to kill the strong in the yuan infant period."


    When Li Miao said this, he turned the conversation and said in a condensed voice, "however, when he killed Zhao Tianhe, he didn''t use these two things. What does this mean? It means that he doesn''t want others to know his secret, let alone show his cards. If I guess well, there are definitely more than these three cards on him."


    After hearing this, Zhu Yu nodded suddenly and said, "I didn''t expect brother Li to know so many things because he has so deep research on him."


    "I can''t talk about any research, but I was just interested in him." Li Miao smiled bitterly and said, "he was still a powerful younger generation. Unexpectedly, in a hundred years, he not only became the vice leader of the alliance, but also his accomplishments soared all the way, surpassing us and becoming a real elder."


    Wang Bohai looked puzzled and said, "our predecessors?"


    Zhu Yu looked the same way and said, "although Han Bin is strong, he has only one turn of friars. In terms of seniority, he is only an equal generation. Why do you say he is an elder?"


    Li Miao waved his hand and said affirmatively: "Did you find that when he first appeared, his breath changed from time to time, from time to time, from time to time, from time to time, from time to time, from time to time, from time to time, and from time to time, what does this mean? Han Bin may have successfully changed from time to time, or from time to time, otherwise he will never reveal such a breath. I just don''t understand why he can stabilize his breath in such a short time and keep it in a state of one turn."


    Wang Bohai smiled and said, "it''s not simple. He may have used some secret method to forcibly improve his cultivation, so his breath is very unstable, sometimes high and sometimes low."


    Li Miao shook his head and said, "although this will happen if you use the secret method to forcibly improve your accomplishments, once the effect of the secret method is over, the reverse effect will be great, and you will even be weak and unable to move. How can you continue to fight? Besides, if you really use the secret method, you will never stabilize your breath."


    Wang Bohai thought about it and thought it was reasonable, so he asked, "since it is so, why did Han Bin become like that just now?"


    Li Miao smiled bitterly, then spread his hands and said, "don''t ask me, I also don''t understand where it is."


    Zhu Yu''s eyes flashed and suddenly said, "Han Bin is going to fight. See how he can resist this spell."


    Han Bin kept pinching the Dharma in his hand and showed it one by one. The short film showed more than 90 ways, but the last three didn''t show it. Then Han Bin offered to show it. After showing the last three most powerful Dharma, he whispered, "all seals return to one, sky Luoyin."


    Under the control of Han Bin, hundreds of seal methods were fused together at an amazing speed, and finally turned into three big golden characters - Tianluo seal.


    These three characters contain huge energy. Each word is like the supreme heavenly power. The divine consciousness falls on it and runs away in an instant.


    After Li Miao''s divine knowledge collapsed, he immediately spit out a mouthful of blood and said in a lost voice, "what a powerful seal method. He even wants to understand the essence of Tianluo seal."


    Zhu Yu was surprised and said, "isn''t it only the leader of the alliance who can cultivate all the heavenly fingerprints? How could he?"


    In the sky ten miles away from Han Bin, Ouyang Yutian is floating there. His mood at the moment is more surprised than everyone. He not only has read all the sky Luoyin, but also knows that this seal method can be integrated into one seal. Once the integrated seal method is used, it has infinite power, which can row mountains, fall into the sea, destroy the sky and destroy the earth.


    However, even though Ouyang Yutian knew the secret, he couldn''t understand it anyway, so that he didn''t practice the seal method now. In addition, Ouyang Yutian was surprised that why Han Bin could practice the seal method? Suddenly, Ouyang Yutian thought of a possibility, and Han Bin broke the seal left in the Tianluo seal script Thinking that Han Bin could break it in such a short time, he was shocked and said, "did he break all the shock?"


    Thinking of this, Ouyang Yu flashed a killing intention in his eyes. At first, he was still hesitant to kill Han Bin. Now, thinking that Han Bin and may have read all the magic scripts in the Sutra Pavilion, he has decided that Han Bin must be killed and must not be allowed to leave here alive, otherwise the scripts in Tianluo sea area will spread to other continents.


    At the moment, Han Bin''s face was pale. He didn''t expect that tianluoyin would consume so much spiritual power when it was used. If he hadn''t taken a large amount of spiritual liquid in advance, the spiritual power in his body would be in a state of endless circulation, and he couldn''t use this seal method. Han Bin''s divine consciousness moved, tianluoyin flew straight to thousands of roses under his control.


    Three words flash, then disappear, the next moment appears in front of the rose illusion.


    Although there are many roses, it is not too much to describe the power of the sky as different from the sky.


    As soon as the gorgeous flowers touched these three characters, they turned into pink light spots and disappeared. The Tianluo seal was as powerful as a bamboo, and in the twinkling of an eye came to Qi Zhuo. At this moment, Qi Zhuo had no calmness just now. He whispered, took out a pink shield from the storage bag, blocked it in front of him, and input all his spiritual power into it.


    After all this, Qi Zhuo still felt that she could not resist the attack of Tianluo Yin. After all, the breath released on the three characters made her soul tremble and even felt that she would fall here. Qi Zhuo clenched his teeth and spit out a mouthful of blood essence, which fell on the shield. The breath on the shield increased wildly to a terrible level.


    Three big words flashed slightly and fell on the shield.


    Then, I heard a sound ringing through the sky, which could be clearly heard within a hundred miles. Then, a huge shock wave spread in all directions, the sky became distorted, and the ground shook violently. The originally quiet sea immediately set off thousands of waves. Some unlucky monks were hit by the waves, and were immediately involved in it. Life and death were unpredictable.


    Looking at Qi Zhuo again, her body flew upside down like a broken kite closest to the shock wave. She had been flying for several times before the shock wave was dissolved. Her face was pale and bloodless. Blood gushed from her mouth. She had more breath and less air. Suddenly, she took out a lot of pills from the storage bag and swallowed them. Only then did she recover some spiritual power, even if she could float in the air In, the body is shaky, which makes people worry that it will fall from the air at any time.


    Qi Zhuo''s killing intention disappeared. All that remained was fear. He looked up at Ouyang Yutian and said, "I''m defeated. Let him leave!"


    Han Bin glanced at Ouyang Yutian and said, "what I promised you has been done. Now you can go!"


    Ouyang Yutian laughed, then flashed in front of Han Bin and said, "it''s easy to want to go. See if you have this ability."

 Chapter 313

    Han Bin looked the same, as if he had known the result, and looked coldly at Ouyang Yutian.


    Seeing Han Bin''s look of no worry, Ouyang Yu''s heart was tight, but the thought that if Han Bin left, the consequences would be extremely serious, and his worry disappeared in an instant. He snorted coldly and saw that Han Bin''s eyes were full of killing intention. He said coldly: "brother Han, if you hadn''t secretly learned tianluoyin, I really don''t want to kill you."


    Speaking of this, Ouyang Yutian paused for a moment and said, "as long as you abolish cultivation, I''ll let you go now. How about it?"


    Han Bin smiled coldly and said, "Ouyang Yutian, we are cut off from each other. You don''t talk nonsense here. Do it!"


    "Well, you have backbone. I like friars like you." Ouyang Yutian smiled and said, "you just showed the sky seal, and you must have a great bite on your body! I''d like to see if you can do it again."


    Although Ouyang Yutian didn''t cultivate Tianluo seal, he knew it very well. Once this seal was used, his body would bear unimaginable load and couldn''t cast powerful spells for a hundred days. Once forcibly displayed, the body will be on the verge of collapse, and the collapsed fingers can''t move. In serious cases, it will even explode.


    Han Bin''s situation at the moment is similar to what Ouyang Yutian said. Tian Luoyin was so powerful that he saw it. He didn''t even think that he could seriously hurt Qi Zhuo, the six turn strong, with one blow. What Han Bin didn''t expect is that this spell consumes unimaginable spiritual power. Not only that, his body is also in a state of collapse. If he hadn''t taken a large amount of spiritual liquid in advance and made the spiritual power in his body unable to rise, his body would have been unable to suspend in the air.


    Even so, Han Bin knew in his heart that he would not last long. The spiritual power in his body was constantly consumed and increased, which had already exhausted his body. In addition, he had just turned for a while, his accomplishments had not completely stabilized, and the damage to his body was more serious. Han Bin''s current situation can only last for half an hour at most. If it takes longer, his flesh will surely collapse.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and his killing intention flashed. He said, "Han also wants to see how much higher the cultivation of Ouyang alliance leader is than that of Qi Zhuo alliance leader." he snorted coldly, patted the storage bag around his waist and offered the kill sword again. All the spiritual power was input into the sword, and the sword immediately turned into a streamer and went straight to Ouyang Yutian.


    Seeing the flying sword, Ouyang Yu''s eyes were full of disdain and said, "if you still make such an attack, you don''t want to leave alive today." as he said, he quickly pinched the Dharma in his hand, and a huge energy was released from his body. Then, he turned his right hand, pressed it on the sea under his body, and whispered, "the tsunami is all over the sky."


    On the ground, a hurricane suddenly blew. When the wind sounded, waves about 100 feet high rose in response, and hundreds of waves were formed in the twinkling of an eye. Under the control of Ouyang Yutian, these waves seemed to have spirituality. They chased Han Bin at an amazing speed. The speed was amazing. In the twinkling of an eye, they came to Han Bin.


    At the same time, Ouyang Yutian grabbed the emptiness of his right hand, a transparent big hand quickly formed, and then grabbed it to the kill sword. At the moment when the big hand grasped the kill sword, the flash of light on the kill sword disappeared, and the next moment appeared in front of Han Bin. Han Bin''s eyes flashed and he didn''t even think about it. He grabbed the kill sword and flew straight to the East.


    Ouyang Yutian was stunned. He thought Han Bin would fight with him. Unexpectedly, he hadn''t decided the victory or defeat yet. It was convenient for him to escape.


    Seeing Han Bin leaving, Ouyang Yu snorted coldly, stepped forward with his right foot, turned his figure into a startled Hong, and went straight to Han Bin.


    Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist, offered the seal of heaven, held it tightly in his hand, then performed the art of teleportation and left quickly.


    Although Han Bin''s speed is fast, Ouyang Yutian is not slow. He blinks one after another. Although he can''t catch up with Han Bin for a time, the distance between the two is shrinking at a very fast speed. After all, Han Bin''s teleportation technique relies on the jade seal of heaven, and the casting speed is slower.


    Ouyang Yutian is different. He is a six turn strong man. Although he can''t practice the art of blinking to a state of perfection, he can also follow his mind. As long as he wants, he can show it.


    Above the sky, the two streamers moved rapidly, and in the twinkling of an eye they turned into an ink dot and disappeared.


    Li Miao and other friars opened their eyes one by one, and their eyes were full of excitement.


    Zhu Yuchang sighed and said, "I can''t imagine that Han Bin''s accomplishments are so strong that he can not only seriously injure Qi Zhuo, but also continuously perform the art of teleportation. I just don''t know whether he can escape from the hands of the alliance leader." at this point, his eyes fell on Li Miao, and it was obvious that his last sentence was to ask him.


    They didn''t catch up, because their speed was too fast. Even if they caught up, they couldn''t catch up with them.


    When Li Miao heard this, he was about to answer. Wang Bohai smiled and said, "I think Han Bin will die this time. The leader of the alliance is right. No matter how high the Friar''s cultivation is, once he displays such peerless spells as tianluoyin, his body will be unable to bear it. It''s strange that Han Bin can persist until now."


    Speaking of this, Wang boheidon said again: "didn''t you see that just now? Han Bin offered the transparent flying sword to kill the alliance leader. In fact, it was a false move. The flying sword didn''t have much attack power at all. It just made the alliance leader think that he would stay to fight. In fact, he was preparing for escape." he was surprised and said: "I just didn''t expect that Han Bin''s empty move was so real that even I was cheated. I thought Han Bin really wanted to go to war with Ouyang Yutian!"


    Zhu Yu laughed and said, "brother Wang, when the flying sword flew, even the alliance leader was cheated, not to mention us?" he paused and said, "don''t say, Han Bin''s flying sword is really good. It has been refined more than four times, including the instant magic power. If the flying sword hadn''t had this magic power, it wouldn''t have escaped from the alliance leader." then he looked at Li Miao and said: "Brother Li, you haven''t said just now whether Han Bin can escape!"


    "It doesn''t matter to us whether we can escape or not." Li Miao smiled bitterly and said, "in Han Bin''s current state, it''s unlikely to escape. His blinking skill is also very strange. It''s not like a magic skill practiced by a strong person, but with the help of something. I really can''t think of any magic weapon in the world that can enable monks to use it."


    Zhu Yu thought for a moment and said, "yes, I also feel that the art of teleportation is a little strange. Han Bin just turned around and didn''t have time to practice teleportation. How could he cast such a spell? When he cast it just now, I was shocked. I thought he was gifted. As soon as he turned into a skill, he could get the mystery of teleportation."


    At this moment, Han Bin and Ouyang Yutian can no longer be seen in the sky, and Qi Zhuo also leaves. Instead of chasing Han Bin, she returns to the Qi Tian alliance to cultivate her injury. When they see Qi Zhuo leaving, most of them choose to leave. Only a monk who expects the result is still waiting for Ouyang Yutian''s return.


    Everyone knew that once Ouyang Yutian came back, Han Bin would die. If Ouyang Yutian couldn''t come back, Han Bin might kill him. Of course, they might die together. But it''s unlikely. Their cultivation is so bad, and Han Bin was seriously injured. If there was no accident, Han Bin would never survive.


    In a corner of the void, a pink green woman was staring at the void where Han Bin had disappeared. She was no one else, but Lin Xianer, who had just arrived. After she was rescued by Han Bin, Lin Xianer wanted to return to Tianluo City, but she just flew a hundred miles. She was really worried about Han Bin, so she turned back. As soon as she flew here, she saw Han Bin fighting Qi Zhuo FA. When she saw Qi Zhuo Shi on display After the huge pink roses all over the sky, my heart was in my throat.


    Later, Lin Xianer never dreamed of it. When she saw Han Bin beat Qi Zhuo, she was very excited and even shed tears. Later, when she saw Ouyang Yutian go back and kill Han Bin, she was very angry and wanted to break Ouyang Yutian into pieces.


    At this moment, Lin Xianer looked at the void and the direction Han Bin left. She prayed: "Han Bin, you must be all right. I believe you can create miracles." she thought so. In fact, she also understood that Han Bin could live infinitely close to zero. After all, Han Bin was seriously injured, how can he compete with the six turn strong? Besides, Ouyang Yutian will not let Han Bin leave.


    At this moment, all the monks thought Han Bin would die, but will this really happen?


    Han Bin quickly blinks. Every time he does it, there is a sharp pain in his body. He bites his teeth and continues to insist. At the moment, Han Bin wants to leave alive. There is only one way, that is to waste his spiritual power. As long as he can exhaust the spiritual power in Ouyang Yu''s celestial body and make him unable to blink, he will be successful.


    Ouyang Yutian pursued quickly. When he saw that the distance between him and Han Bin was less than 100 miles, he smiled coldly and said, "Han Bin, I didn''t expect that you could continue to blink after running so far. The magic weapon in your hand is good. I like it. If you can give him to me, I''ll let you live, how about it?"


    Han Bin didn''t seem to hear the same thing. He swallowed all the pills he had refined in the past, no matter what pills, as long as they didn''t hurt his body. Not only that, he swallowed most of the herbs he had collected over the years, hoping to win some time. As long as he could hold on for half an hour, Xiao Hui could arrive. At that time, even if he failed to take them If the spiritual power in the Yangyu celestial body is exhausted, it is also possible to escape.


    Xiaohui is a level-6 monster. He is invincible below three turns. If he uses his talent, he can compete with the strong ones above three turns and even kill each other. As long as Xiaohui can drag on for a while and a half, Han Bin can leave smoothly. It''s not too late to go back for revenge after his cultivation is restored.


    On Tianluo Island, Xiao Hui left the island with a flash of his body. Then he rose to the sky and flew straight to the direction of Qi Tian alliance.


    So, after another half hour, there was less than ten miles between them.


    Ouyang Yu snorted coldly and said in a loud voice, "Han Bin, you can die." as he said this, he quickly pinched the law in his hand, and then pressed on the sea to display the tsunami again. This time, the power is much stronger than the last time. Under his control, the 100 foot high tsunami suddenly disappeared, and then appeared in front of Han Bin to block Han Bin''s way.


    Han Bin is fast blinking. He didn''t expect a tsunami in front of him. He couldn''t touch it and hit the waves.


    The waves came and hit Han Bin. His body was immediately involved and disappeared.


    Seeing that Han Bin was involved in the waves, Ouyang Yu was delighted. He quickly pinched the law in his hand, and then whispered, "scattered!" several waves dissipated, turned into sea water and integrated into the vast sea.


    On the sea, there is a body floating, not Han Bin. Who is it?


    Ouyang Yutian laughed and said excitedly, "Han Bin, I didn''t expect you to die like this. I still want to compete with you!"

 Chapter 314

    After Ouyang Yutian laughed, his divine sense fell on Han Bin''s body. He sensed that Han Bin had no breath at all, and was slightly stunned. He muttered to himself, "no! Even if he died, he couldn''t have lost any breath. Could he be scared?" when he was confused, he grabbed Han Bin''s body in the air and grabbed it in his hand.


    At this moment, Ouyang Yutian''s face sank and he made a decision to Han Bin''s body. The spirit power fell on it, and Han Bin''s body flashed and turned into a piece of black wood. Ouyang Yu roared angrily. Knowing that he was deceived, he hurriedly distributed his divine consciousness and felt around him. Then he found that Han Bin was three hundred miles away.


    At the moment, Han Bin''s face was pale and bloodless, and he was unable to perform blinking. His body was shaking in the air, and he was reluctant to perform evasion. Just now, when he was swept by the waves, he performed Xiao Yuyao''s famous spell - removing flowers and changing wood. This spell is a magic spell. If he performed the magic on the wood, I would leave quietly. If he was at the same level of cultivation It''s not difficult for me to cast this spell without being discovered by the other party, but it''s easy to be discovered when I cast this spell under the eyes of the strong.


    Ouyang Yutian is a six turn strong man. If you watch carefully, you will find that this is a magic trick. But he didn''t expect that Han Bin would dare to perform magic tricks under such circumstances. Even he admires Han Bin. It''s really a bold artist. Because once the magic trick is seen through, its essence will be exposed. At that time, even if Han Bin has great skills, he will die here.


    Ouyang Yu roared angrily, his body flashed and went straight to Han Bin.


    Han Bin''s speed is getting slower and slower. How can he compare with Ouyang Yutian? In an instant, Ouyang Yutian caught up with Han Bin.


    Before he got close, Ouyang Yutian cast his spell. As if he couldn''t wait, he raised his hand. It was a low-level spell water arrow


    The speed of the water arrow was amazing. In an instant, it came behind Han Bin and fell on his back.


    After Han Bin was hit, his body shook, he vomited out a mouthful of blood, and then fell to the sea.


    Ouyang Yu snorted coldly and went straight to Han Bin. This time, he didn''t take it lightly. His divine knowledge locked on Han Bin for fear that Han Bin would run away under his eyes as before. The next moment, Ouyang Yutian appeared in front of Han Bin and just wanted to hold Han Bin in his hand. Suddenly, a gray light flashed and a monster suddenly appeared in the sky In front of you.


    The monster that suddenly appeared was Xiao Hui. When he saw that Han Bin was seriously injured to the extent that he was unconscious, he roared and waved his claws, which was a nine claw sky. Seven arcs were released and went straight to Ouyang Yutian''s chest. Looking at its momentum, it seemed to kill Ouyang Yutian on the spot.


    Ouyang Yu''s divine sense moved, and he fell on Xiaohui. When he found that Xiaohui was not a level 5 monster as rumored, but reached the peak of level 6 monster, he couldn''t help staring wide and whispered, "when did you break through?" he said so, but he didn''t dare to neglect it in his hand, and quickly offered a water curtain to block him.


    Xiao Hui smiled coldly, with a cold killing intention in his eyes, and said: "if you want to know, I will tell you when I imprison your soul."


    Ouyang Yu snorted coldly and said, "what a big tone. Your master is not my opponent. I want to see how powerful you are." As he said this, he moved his wrist and pressed it on the sea again. This time, countless waves were formed, but there was a difference. The waves were not attacking one after another as just now. They were combined under the control of Ouyang Yutian to form a wave thousands of feet high.


    It''s not too much to describe such a wave as covering the sky and covering the sun. After Ouyang Yutian cast this spell, it was also very difficult to control it. His veins swelled on his forehead, and then he whispered, "go." he raised his right hand and looked at the little gray. The wave suddenly accelerated, and went straight to the little gray like lightning.


    At the same time, the seven arcs also came to the water curtain. With a jingle, the water curtain collapsed, turned into drops of water and disappeared into the air. There were only three of the original seven arcs. With a flash of three arcs, Ouyang Yutian flew into Ouyang Yutian''s body. Ouyang Yutian snorted, forcibly dissolved the attack in his body, then controlled the waves and continued to kill Xiaohui.


    The little gray eyebrow moved, turned and looked at Han Bin who was about to fall on the sea, and said loudly, "boss, wake up..."


    The voice was loud and powerful. It reached Han Bin''s ears. His body trembled and his confused mind suddenly woke up like taking a piece of cold ice. Han Bin opened his eyes and saw that he was less than ten feet away from the sea. His body was forced to turn over in the air, dangerously and dangerously suspended on the sea.


    At the moment, Han Bin''s feet have touched the sea. If he takes another step slower, once he falls into the sea, not only his body will die, but also his soul will die. After all, Han Bin is now in a semi coma and his mind is not awake. Although his soul can live alone without his body, once he stays in the sea for too long, he will also suffocate and die.


    When Xiaohui saw Han Bin wake up, he breathed a sigh of relief and said, "boss, you go first and leave it to me."


    Han Bin hesitated for a moment, moved and went straight to the East.


    At this moment, the huge wave has come to Xiaohui. Xiaohui snorts coldly, suddenly opens his mouth and drinks, "burst." then, a huge suction force suddenly comes out of his mouth, forcibly absorbing the sea water into the air. The speed is amazing, and it is absorbed in the twinkling of an eye.


    Look at the little gray belly. It''s round like a ball. He smiled, then burped and said, "the taste of the sea water is really terrible, but Yuanying is delicious!" he added a mouth, looked at Ouyang Yutian with bright eyes, and said excitedly, "you are so big, you haven''t eaten Yuanying who has turned strong! I don''t know how it tastes."


    Ouyang Yutian was worried when he saw Han Bin leaving, but there was no way. He knew in his heart that if he wanted to kill Han Bin, he must first defeat the monster in front of him, but the other party was unimaginable. The tsunami just now was one of his most powerful spells, and the other party absorbed it without effort. I couldn''t believe such a powerful devouring spell if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes.


    Ouyang Yutian stared at Xiao Hui for a long time. Finally, he clenched his teeth and said, "they all say that level 6 ancient monsters are very powerful. I''ll see if you are stronger or I am more powerful today." he decided to pinch it in his hand, and a huge breath was released and flew to the sea. Then, a fist sized spiral nest appeared on the sea. The spiral nest was growing rapidly with the naked eye. In the twinkling of an eye, it was as big as a small island.


    The rotary nest is rotating rapidly, and a huge suction force is released, which can be clearly sensed within a hundred miles.


    Ouyang Yutian laughed and said, "don''t you really absorb the sea water? There''s a lot of sea water here. I think you can absorb as much as you can." then he decided to change the law and drank a low voice. "Get up." the spiral nest originally located on the sea suddenly left the sea and went to the small ash at an amazing speed. The closer it is to the small ash, the greater the suction force released in the spiral nest.


    Xiao Hui''s eyes flashed and whispered, "amazing claw." he didn''t swallow the sea water, because there was too much sea water in front of him. Even if he swallowed it with all his strength, his stomach couldn''t hold it.


    At this moment, Han Bin has flown hundreds of miles away. Due to his heavy injury, his clear mind becomes blurred again. There was only one thought in his mind, that was to fly forward and fly to the fish man tribe. However, the heart is more than enough and the strength is insufficient. Just after flying for a moment, the mind fainted and fell to the ground. At the moment of falling, Han Bin vaguely saw that there was a thick fog in front of him, which was unimaginable, just like that around Tianluo sea area.


    "Is that where the fish tribe is in front?"


    This was Han Bin''s last thought when he fell into the sea, and then he lost his intuition.


    As Han Bin thought, the location of the fish man tribe is in the thick fog.


    The fishman tribe is quite mysterious. For many monks, it is just a legend. Ouyang Yutian did not deceive Han Bin on this point. In those years, he sent a large number of strong men to look for the fish man tribe, including dozens of friars in their infancy. Finally, he found that the fish man tribe was in the thick sea fog. However, most of the monks who went there died among them, and only one came back alive and brought back the news.


    This is a tribe. In fact, there is only a small island. The area of the island is surprisingly small, not much larger than Linxian island. There are no peaks on the island. There are towering ancient trees everywhere. At a glance, it is green and lush. You can''t see the situation in the woods at all. Not only that, it''s hard to imagine the silence here. Even if a needle falls to the ground, it can be heard clearly. If it were not for the occasional sound of birds, no one would doubt that this is a dead island without animals.


    Just to the east of the island, there is a small river more than three feet wide, which leads to the interior of the island.


    The river water is different from the sea water. It is unusually clear. You can even see the goose warm stone at the bottom of the river. Most of the stones are the size of children''s fists. They are unusually smooth. Their colors are also different, including blue, green and pink. The sun shines on them and emits colorful light, which is very beautiful.


    In addition, the river has something special. I don''t know why. Once the sea water enters the river, it will become fresh water. As long as the river flows into the sea, it will become salt water. Therefore, many plants that can only be seen in fresh water can be seen on both sides of the river, and even some spiritual herbs and medicines can be found.


    On this day, the sky was clear and cloudless.


    More than ten heads suddenly appeared on the sea hundreds of feet away from the river entrance. These people were all young and beautiful women, all at the age of 17 or 18. It''s not too much to describe the appearance of people with amazing words. Picking one at random is a superior posture. A woman surrounded by many women has a pure and refined appearance and exudes an unspeakable youthful charm.


    The woman was obviously distinguished, with a small golden crown on her head. Especially in the middle of the eyebrow, if you look carefully, you can see a golden Fishman sign. The fish man is only the size of a thumb. His upper body is a man and his lower body is a fish tail. The gold sign flickered slightly, sometimes clear and sometimes hidden between the eyebrows.


    As soon as the women surfaced, they swam to the river. When they came to the fresh water, they laughed happily. Then, I don''t know who took the lead, lifted up the water and sprinkled it on the woman wearing the crown in the middle. The other women quickly lifted up the drops of water and sprinkled water on the woman.


    As they sprinkled water, they said respectfully, "congratulations to the princess, congratulations to the princess."


    If Han Bin were here at the moment, he would be surprised. Because what people say is not the language of monsters and animals, nor the language of Tianluo sea area, but the dialect of ten continents, and the abnormal standard. If these people are placed on the ten continents, no one will doubt that they are native to the ten continents.

 Chapter 315

    However, they are not human, or in a real sense, because their lower bodies have long tails.


    Through the clear river, you can clearly see that the lower body of each fish man has a huge tail. The tail is like a goldfish, with thick scales, each of which is prismatic, the size of a child''s palm. The colors of their tails are different. The woman wearing the crown in the middle has a pink tail. The colors of the others are sky blue, light green and light yellow. In short, no one has the same color as her.


    The woman floated motionless on the water when she was watered. She closed her eyes and looked comfortable, as if she were enjoying it. In the twinkling of an eye, after half an hour, the women who sprinkled water stopped. Then a woman swam to each other and said, "princess, it''s time. Let''s hurry up to the ceremony!"


    The woman wearing the crown, named Qin rouer, is the eldest daughter of the head of the Yuren tribe, and people with such status in the tribe become princesses. Princess, it is not the emperor''s woman who can call her like this. In a sense, the head of the fish tribe is no different from the emperor. In addition to different names, she enjoys all the rights of the emperor.


    Of course, there are some differences in the inheritance of the patriarch. The royal family is not the best in the world. Only the descendants of the patriarch can inherit the position of tribal leader. As long as the patriarch feels old, he can hold a selection to win the first fish man and the title of the first warrior of the fish tribe. Once the old patriarch leaves, he can inherit the position of the patriarch.


    In addition, there are many similarities between fish people and humans. The fish tribe is not what outsiders think. They have no surnames. They also have their own lives. In front of this woman, her surname is Qin. Qin is the largest family of the Yuren tribe. Her experts are like clouds. She has been in charge of the Yuren tribe for thousands of years.


    The women quickly followed the river to the island for fun. Looking at the green scenery around, someone couldn''t help saying, "it''s so beautiful here! How happy it would be to live in such a place every day."


    The woman on one side smiled and said, "although it''s good here, it''s too quiet. I don''t like too quiet places."


    After hearing this, the woman who began to talk was unhappy and asked, "what''s wrong with being quiet? The tribe is too noisy. It''s not good to have a quiet rest."


    At this time, there was humanity: "Zhou Yu, why do you like quiet places? Isn''t it good to live with everyone?"


    Zhou Yu shook his head and said naively, "I like quiet places with birds and flowers, but there is no place in the tribe." he said with a faint sigh.


    For a moment, everyone lowered their heads as if they were thinking about something.


    I don''t know how long later, Zhou Yu suddenly asked, "princess, what kind of place do you like?"


    Qin rou''er was stunned and immediately said, "any kind of place is OK. As long as you can live with the people who love me and the people I love, where is it different?" her voice was not big, but it was unusually clear. It''s like the name of a lark, which makes people feel uncomfortable after listening to it.


    When they heard this, their eyes looked different. Some people had a faint sweetness on their faces, some looked forward to it, and many others looked at a loss. Obviously, these people don''t know what love is, let alone what it feels like to love each other. After all, they are still young and have not reached adulthood. According to tribal regulations, they can''t fall in love in private. Those women with happiness on their faces must have secretly eaten the forbidden fruit.


    Unknowingly, the people swam to the top of the river. There was a lake with a radius of 100 feet. Around the lake, towering ancient trees were covered with luxuriant branches and leaves. Even if they were suspended in the air and looked at the island with the naked eye, they could not find a lake here. One reason is that the lake is too small. More importantly, the surrounding trees are too dense.


    In the middle of the lake, there is an island, or rockery, because there are only a few stones on it. Even if people stand on it, they can only stand more than a dozen people at most. In the middle of the island, there is a statue more than three feet high. The statue is a tall fish man. He is raising his head and looking up at the sky. The statue fish is lifelike, especially his eyes, full of complex expressions. At a glance, it seems to be thinking about something.


    When they swam to the beach next to the island, Qin rouer smiled sweetly and said to the people, "let''s start!" she quickly swam to the shallow water next to the statue and closed her eyes.


    The other women stood in front of Qin rouer, lined up in line, then closed their eyes and said something on the ground. The voices of the people spoke faster and faster, and became more and more urgent, until they couldn''t hear what they were saying. They suddenly raised their right hand, made orchid fingers, and played a spiritual power at Qin rouer.


    Lingli fell on Qin rouer, and she closed her eyes. At the same time, she said something in a low voice. A moment later, her body suddenly released a soft light. The light was pink and very beautiful. The light lasted for a long time before it faded, just at the moment when it was about to dissipate. Qin rou''er suddenly opened her eyes and waved her right hand in the air. The light on her body disappeared, and there were many pink streamers in her hands.


    Qin rou''er raised her hand and gently waved her arms to the people in front of her. The streamer in her hand seemed spiritual. She flew up by herself, flew to the people, and then fell on them. They took a deep breath of air, then opened their eyes, and a faint smile appeared one after another.


    This ceremony is very strange to human beings, but it can''t be more familiar to fish people. As long as there is no premature death, all fish people will experience this ceremony, because only after this ceremony can they be regarded as adults. In the past, the high priests of the tribe came to the ceremony. Today, because the princess held an adult ceremony with the people, the high priest could not come, so he let the princess lead the team.


    Because the princess has the same status as the high priest in the tribe, she also has the right to hold an adult ceremony for others.


    Only after three hundred years of life can a fish man be considered an adult.


    Once adult, and held an adult ceremony, fish people can have legs and become human.


    In a sense, Fishman is a monster, but it is not. Only when the monster reaches a certain level of cultivation can it become human. Fish people are different. They are born with half of the human form. As long as they have been trained for 300 years, they can become human. In addition, they have one side that makes humans and monsters envy and envy, that is Shouyuan.


    The longevity of fish people is amazing. Without practice, it is no problem to live for 500 years. Once you practice, you can live for thousands of years. Not only that, they are naturally sensitive to water magic. No matter how powerful water magic is, they can succeed as long as they practice it. Under normal circumstances, the friars in the same realm fight with the fish man. Human beings are not the opponent of the fish man, and they will even be killed second.


    Of course, God gave them a jealous side, and naturally there are some bad things.


    Fertility has become the biggest problem for fish people. It is very difficult for fish people to have a child. Even if they do, they have to be pregnant for more than ten years, and some even a hundred years before they can be born. It''s hard to have a child, and it''s even harder to think of having a child. Even if you''re a husband and wife every day, you don''t want to have the next generation without a few years or even hundreds of years of efforts.


    Fishman is a kind race. He doesn''t like fighting. He just wants to live his own happy life quietly.


    After the ceremony, the people dispersed and said, "princess, did you make a wish just now?"


    Qin rouer blushed, then nodded and said in a voice that only she could hear: "I promise."


    When they saw the princess showing such a look, they didn''t know what kind of wish she had made, and they laughed in a low voice.


    Qin rou''er saw the people making fun of her, chuckled, looked wronged and said, "you... What are you laughing at, what''s funny¡°


    Wang Yan''er covered her mouth, smiled and said slowly, "princess, let Yan''er guess. I heard that you are very close to Wang Yong privately, and he publicly said he likes you. Your wish should be to become her breath!"


    When they heard this, many people smiled faintly, and the rest looked surprised. Obviously, they didn''t know it.


    Zhou Yu opened his mouth in surprise and said, "princess, what''s good about him? You even like him."


    Wang Yan''er frowned slightly and said, "Zhou Yu, what do you mean? What''s wrong with my brother? His cultivation has reached the level of nine turns, but the cultivation of our fish tribe is the highest. If the clan leader issues a selection competition, he is the first warrior. According to the regulations of the tribe, he has the right to propose to the princess."


    Zhou Yu snorted coldly and said, "I admit your brother''s cultivation is high. What''s that? I don''t want it!"


    Wang Yaner obviously had a good relationship with her brother. At the moment, she was angry and said angrily, "Zhou Yu, it''s useless for you to be rare. My brother won''t be interested in you. What he likes is the princess." at this point, she still felt a little unhappy and continued to ask, "you just said my brother was bad. What''s wrong with him?"


    Zhou Yu didn''t answer immediately. After thinking for a while, he said, "in terms of cultivation, he is impeccable; in terms of appearance, not many people can compare with him..."


    "In that case, what are you still doing here?" Wang Yaner raised her eyebrows and said proudly. Obviously, she felt very proud to have such a big brother.


    Zhou Yu gave Wang Yan''er a look to look at, and then the conversation turned and said, "just this character, it''s hard to accept..."


    When Wang Yaner heard this, her face sank and said, "what''s wrong with my eldest brother? Everyone in the tribe likes him, that is, the patriarch often calls him over!"


    "Yes, men like him." Zhou Yu asked, "but what about young women? How many like him?"


    After hearing this, everyone nodded. Obviously, everyone knows that Wang Yong is used to hooking up with beautiful women in private.


    For this, Wang Yaner disagreed and said, "so what? Clan leaders and elders, which one is not three wives and four concubines, what is it to find more women, as long as he loves only one person most."


    They nodded again. They also felt that Wang Yaner''s words were reasonable, but while nodding, their eyes were a little dim.


    As long as it is a woman, who wants to share a man with others, who doesn''t want to be loved by only one person?


    But this is fate. Fate is doomed. No one can change it.


    Seeing that the two were going to argue, Qin rouer quickly stopped and said, "it''s getting late. We''d better go back quickly!" he said, and swam into the river without waiting for an answer.


    Everyone saw the princess leave and quickly chased her.


    When they reached the sea, they just wanted to dive into the water. Suddenly, Qin rouer exclaimed, "ah!!!"

 Chapter 316

    Qin rou''er screamed and attracted people''s attention. They hurriedly looked at her, but they saw that she seemed to be lost and suspended on the sea.


    Zhou Yu was nearest to her and didn''t find anything unusual around her. He hurriedly asked, "princess, what''s the matter?"


    Qin rouer suddenly lowered her head and looked into the sea.


    When they were confused, they looked along her line of sight, but there was a dark shadow. Zhou Yu hurriedly shouted, "protect the princess, there are monsters." then they had to pinch the Dharma to kill the monsters in the sea. When she started, there was humanity: "no, how can monsters come here? I think the shadow is somewhat similar to human beings. It should be human beings!"


    Zhou Yu shook her head and said, "it''s impossible. How can humans come here? Even if they can force through the fog array, they will be killed by our warriors." speaking of this, she paused for a moment. The conversation changed: "whether he is a human or a demon, it''s not a good thing. When he calms down to the princess, it''s a capital crime."


    Just as Zhou Yu was about to start, Qin rouer suddenly said, "wait a minute."


    "What''s the matter, princess?" Zhou Yu asked with a puzzled face.


    Qin rouer''s wrist moved, and a huge force suddenly appeared in the sea. The sea water under her feet flowed under her control. The black figure also floated on the sea with the flow of the sea. The shadow is not a monster, but a human. To be exact, it should be Han Bin.


    After Han Bin fell into the sea, he sank to the bottom of the sea.


    I don''t know if Han Bin''s luck is too good, or if his luck is extreme, he happens to encounter an undercurrent and involve his body in it. Fortunately, the undercurrent was not very powerful, otherwise his flesh would collapse at that moment. Although the body remains intact, the body has turned white after being soaked in sea water for a long time. If it cannot be rescued, the body must be scrapped.


    When people saw human beings, they had different ideas. Wang Yaner snorted coldly and said, "it''s just a dead man. What''s the fuss? Throw it into the sea to feed fish and shrimp!"


    Zhou Yu knew that Wang Yaner''s words were for her. Her face sank and said, "whether to feed fish and shrimp or not, you don''t count. You have to listen to the princess."


    "You..." Wang Yaner frowned and glared at Zhou Yu.


    Zhou Yu didn''t even look at her and said to Qin rou''er, "princess, how do you deal with this person?"


    Qin rou''er hesitated for a moment, finally gritted her teeth and said, "bring it to the Hui people."


    When they heard this, they were all stunned. Zhou Yu said, "princess, the tribe has regulations that do not allow them to take living people back. In my opinion, it''s better to throw him into the sea and let him live and die."


    Although Wang Yaner didn''t like Zhou Yu, she agreed with the suggestion and said, "princess, you forgot how humans used to treat us fishmen, otherwise how could we migrate here all the way? Humans don''t have a good thing, especially men in humans. We should kill each other." she said gnashing her teeth, If she hadn''t never left the fish man, however, someone might mistakenly think that she had been deceived by human men!


    Qin rouer frowned and thought for a long time. Finally, she took a deep breath and said, "no, I''ll take him back."


    "Princess," said the crowd in unison, "please think twice."


    Qin rou''er seemed to have made a great determination and said, "you see, his body has turned white. If he is thrown into the sea, he will die. If he is taken back, there is still the possibility of living." at this point, she paused and continued: "he is so hurt that it is fate for us to escape here. Why don''t we die."


    Zhou Yu sighed and said, "princess, you''re so kind. Have you really forgotten why the tribe moved here? It''s not because they saved mankind once. The mankind retaliated with gratitude and coveted my fish man''s things. After leaving the tribe, they led a large number of human friars to kill them. This is a bloody lesson. We can''t be responsible again."


    Qin rou''er shook her head and said definitely, "no, I believe he is not such a person."


    Chen Xiaomeng swam a foot forward, came to Qin rou''er and persuaded him, "cousin, just listen to everyone! Mankind doesn''t have a good thing. If it weren''t for decades ago, a large number of monks came here to look for us through the fog array? If I guess right, this person has a great relationship with them."


    Qin rou''er knew they were right, but she couldn''t help it. When he made a wish just now, he just wanted a man to appear in front of her. As a result, just left the island, a man really appeared in front of her. She believes in fate, especially the wish made at the Adulthood Ceremony. She believes that since God let her fulfill her wish and put this opportunity in front of her, no matter how much it costs, she will realize this wish, even if she is broken to pieces, she will not regret it.


    It is undeniable that she is very similar to Han Bin in this point. She is very persistent and must do what she believes.


    Qin rou''er didn''t seem to hear Chen Xiaomeng''s words. Without thinking about it, she said, "don''t say it. Take him back!"


    Seeing that persuasion was useless, they sighed one after another.


    Chen Xiaomeng turned her eyes and said, "cousin, you can''t take him back. But he''s dead. Why take him back!"


    Qin rou''er shook her head and said definitely, "he''s not dead. He still has some vitality."


    Everyone was stunned and hurriedly looked at Han Bin, but no matter how they looked, they couldn''t feel a trace of vitality.


    Qin rou''er''s eyes fell on Han Bin''s face and saw his frown, saying: "You forget, I''m a priest. I''m more sensitive to the breath of life than you. He seems to be dead, but he still has a glimmer of vitality. This vitality is sealed in his body by a strange energy. As long as he leaves the sea, the vitality will disperse over a long time, and he can wake up when the vitality recovers to cover the whole body."


    Speaking of this, Qin rou''er turned his words and said, "go back." Then he pinched the law in his hand and made a spiritual decision to Han Bin. The next moment, Han Bin''s white light flashed, a transparent aperture appeared, and his body suspended above the aperture. After all this, Qin rouer suddenly drilled into the water, and the aperture wrapped Han Bin followed her closely.


    Qin rou''er swam in front, and the people followed slowly. Their faces were full of worry.


    The fishman tribe has clear regulations that it is not allowed to bring back humans and monsters, even corpses. If someone brings them back, regardless of their status, they will abolish cultivation and confine them in the spirit sealed tower until they die. If someone fails to stop them or fails to stop them, they will be punished at the same time. Those who are light will be imprisoned for ten years, and those who are heavy will abolish cultivation.


    When they swam, they deliberately slowed down. When they opened a certain distance from Qin rouer, Chen Xiaomeng arranged a sound insulation array and said to the crowd: "if the princess really takes the man back, we will all be punished. How about this, let''s subdue the princess and break the man to pieces..."


    Hearing this, they nodded one after another, and then accelerated to Qin rouer''s body and surrounded her.


    Qin rou''er was stunned. Then she understood and said, "do you want to do something to me?"


    Chen Xiaomeng said, "I''ve offended you, princess. In any case, we can''t let you take him back." then she pinched the law and whispered, "the undercurrent is surging."


    The other women pinched the same decision, and the surrounding sea water surged rapidly, forming a huge energy to Qin rouer. Qin rouer couldn''t resist such a huge energy. Before she could cast her magic, that energy pushed her in front of her and pushed her a hundred feet away.


    Then, all the women except Zhou Yu and Chen Xiaomeng flew to Qin rouer to stop her from saving Han Bin.


    At the same time, Chen Xiaomeng waved, and an undercurrent pushed Han Bin''s body to her. After she opened it, she slapped on Han Bin''s psychic shield. With a click, the psychic shield broke down, and Han Bin''s body was suspended in the sea again and moved with the undercurrent.


    Qin rou''er dodged, came to Han Bin and grabbed his body in her hand. Without thinking about it, she suddenly raised her hand and patted Han Bin''s head. This time, the power was heavy. If she was photographed, Han Bin would not only run away from his body, but also drown his soul. Although it can''t be said that his soul was scared, but his soul must enter the space of the dead for the next reincarnation.


    At this moment, Qin rou''er, who had been pushed hundreds of feet away by the undercurrent and surrounded by the crowd, suddenly trembled when she saw such a scene. Then she used all her strength and shouted, "no..." Seeing that Han Bin was about to die in the palm of Chen Xiaomeng, Qin rouer felt as painful as a needle. Even she couldn''t think of the reason why she felt separated from each other for the first time.


    Qin rouer was more sure that Han Bin was a man sent by God, but this man was going to die in front of him.


    "No, I beg you, don''t kill her..." Qin rouer''s heart was very painful. Tears fell in her eyes and sobbed.


    They also realized Qin rou''er''s mood. They couldn''t bear it for a moment. At the same time, they wondered how the princess could become like this and why a man who met for the first time showed such feelings. However, these thoughts dissipated when they thought of how serious consequences would be caused by taking Han Bin back.


    In any case, the man in front of him must die. Only when he dies can the princess give up the idea of bringing him back to the tribe.


    The palm fell on Han Bin''s head when everyone thought that Han Bin would die. Suddenly, Han Bin released a huge breath. As soon as the breath appeared, it flew to Chen Xiaomeng.


    Chen Xiaomeng couldn''t respond to the sudden huge energy, so she was hit and flew upside down.


    It took a hundred feet to dissolve the impact.


    At the moment, Chen Xiaomeng''s face was pale and bloodless. The tiger''s mouth on his right hand had cracked and was dripping with blood.


    Everyone was stunned by this sudden scene. However, what surprised them was just the beginning, and they were still more stunned. After the energy hit Chen Xiaomeng, it quickly gathered together to form an illusory figure. The figure is not a human, but a kitten, not Xiaohui. Who is it?


    As soon as Xiao Hui''s virtual shadow appeared, her sight swept over everyone. Everyone who was seen felt that her body trembled, her spiritual power collapsed one after another, and she was seriously injured. Of course, there was one person except Qin rouer. When she saw the sudden virtual shadow, she couldn''t help asking, "who are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, you know, just don''t hurt him." at this point, Xiao Hui''s figure became illusory and disappeared immediately. While disappearing, its voice echoed in everyone''s ears, "today I don''t want to kill. If he loses a hair, I will appear again. At that time, I don''t mind bloody washing the mermaid tribe and making the mermaid completely disappear from the world."


    "Cabagino!!!"

 Chapter 317

    A small island hundreds of miles away from the fog, the little ash sits on the top of a mountain in the middle of the island. His eyes were closed and his face was full of pain. Suddenly, he opened his eyes, vomited blood, and cursed: "his mother, if you don''t reach level 7, you can''t turn into a human form. Obviously, I''ve realized that this talent can''t be used without injury."


    Startled, it was just Xiao Hui''s innate talent. After reaching six turns of cultivation, it knows that there is more than one gifted magic power. Each level of cultivation may receive a gifted magic power. Previously, the disillusionment it used when fighting with Ouyang Yutian was its natural magic "all things devour". It just changed its name temporarily to scare Ouyang Yutian.


    Just now, let the soul suddenly appear around Han Bin, which is the "soul rotation" in the gifted magic power. With the help of the soul contract between it and Han Bin, let the body appear around each other. Because Xiaohui hasn''t reached the level 7 monster level and hasn''t turned into a human form, this spell is different from others. Not only did he fail to appear around Han Bin, but also he was seriously injured. He will not be able to cast powerful spells in the next few years.


    Xiao Hui looked at the direction of the fog array, frowned, then sighed and said depressed, "the fog array is really strong. I can''t get in, so I can only wait here for the boss to come back." he paused and said to himself with some worry: "I hope they can be afraid of my last word." after that, his figure flashed and disappeared.


    At this moment, Qin rouer''s eyes widened, full of disbelief.


    Of course, Qin rou''er, Chen Xiaomeng and Chen Yaner were not the only ones who showed this look.


    These three people are different from others. They are all born aristocrats, but the rest are not. In human terms, the other women are just ordinary civilians. Unlike big families, they have rich inside information and have a history of thousands of years. Just like this, the three people will show such a look when they hear Xiaohui''s last sentence, because they can understand the meaning of this sentence.


    Ancient, ancient, medieval, modern


    This is the name for the historical year. After the end of ancient times, the Middle Ages began. At that time, the mermaid appeared. No one knows how the fish man appeared, but when he first appeared, there was a language among the fish man''s nobles, which was called archaism. This fish man is different from human language. It is very difficult to learn because of its unusual tongue twister. With the passage of time, fewer and fewer people can speak this language. Many fish people begin to learn human language. In the end, no one in the family knows this tongue twister language except the direct descendants of some nobles.


    However, in human words, that language also has four words - don''t mess around.


    Zhou Yu flashed to the injured Chen Xiaomeng and said, "are you okay?"


    Chen Xiaomeng waved her hand and said, "I''m fine." then she endured the pain and swam to Qin rouer.


    Zhou Yu followed her closely and asked, "what do you mean by the last sentence of the monster? How do I feel like I''ve heard it somewhere." at the moment, it was very quiet around. Although Zhou Yu''s voice was small, people could still hear it clearly.


    For a moment, people began to talk, and the topic of discussion was the sentence just now.


    "Zhou Yu speaks well. I also feel like I heard such words somewhere, but I can''t remember."


    "Is this our Mermaid language?"


    "How is it possible that we fish people don''t have our own language. I feel like the language of that monster."


    "Xiaodie, are you stupid? We can''t understand what it says to us in the language of monsters."


    "In that case, what is it trying to say?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Xiaomeng winked at Wang Yaner as they talked. The latter understood and quickly laid a sound barrier to cover Qin rouer and her. Then Chen Xiaomeng said, "princess, Yan''er, do you understand that sentence?" at the moment, she was not sure whether it was an ancient saying of fish man.


    Wang Yaner nodded and said, "that''s really an old saying, kabajino."


    Qin rou''er nodded and said, "yes, you didn''t hear wrong. That''s what the ancient saying is. I just don''t understand. It''s a monster. How can it be the ancient saying of the mermaid people."


    Chen Xiaomeng thought for a moment and said, "princess, there''s something strange about this. We''d better take him back to the clan first and let the clan leader decide!"


    Qin rou''er certainly wouldn''t refute this opinion and said, "well, let''s go back to the family!"


    Wang Yaner thought it was bad, but her mouth moved a few times, but she didn''t say a word. Wave your wrist to touch the sound insulation array.


    Qin rouer''s figure flashed, came to Han Bin, put on a shield again, wrapped it in it, and then said, "go back to the tribe..."


    When they heard this, they were stunned and said, "princess, you can''t take him back!" just now, although they heard Xiaohui''s threat, they didn''t put it in their hearts. They didn''t believe that the other party could do what they said. Besides, the strong in the family are like clouds. Even if the other party kills, he can''t leave alive.


    When they finished, they saw that Qin rouer was unmoved and quickly looked at Chen Xiaomeng. Besides Qin rou''er, Chen Xiaomeng has the most noble status here.


    Chen Xiaomeng smiled bitterly and said, "let''s go! We can''t decide this. Let the patriarch decide when we go back!"


    "It''s not good!" someone worried. "Ten thousand family leaders blame us. Don''t we even have a chance to regret?"


    Chen Xiaomeng gave everyone a look of no worry and said definitely, "don''t worry, the patriarch won''t punish us. If we claim to kill this person without authorization, I''m afraid the patriarch will really blame us."


    Hearing this, they took a breath, and Zhou Yu lost his voice and said, "it''s so serious."


    "It''s probably more serious than this," Chen Xiaomeng said, following Qin rouer''s back and swimming to the bottom of the sea.


    Deep under the sea, thousands of miles from the sea. The water pressure here is amazing. Ordinary humans can''t survive here at all. Fish people are different. They have thick scales. These scales have strange energy, which can keep the water pressure out of the body. Even newly born fish people don''t have to worry about suffocating because the water pressure is too strong.


    The world at the bottom of the sea is unimaginable to mankind. There are not too many fish or monsters here, only some small fish that can shine and all kinds of seaweed. Some of these seaweeds are as tall as trees, some are only the size of a thumb, some are as hard as black iron, and some are like freshly baked steamed bread.


    Qin rouer and others swam for half an hour and came to a canyon. There was a magic array outside the canyon. The arrangement method of the array was clever. If they were not array experts, it would be difficult to find an array here even if they came here. Entering the canyon, there is another world. There are an amazing number of luminous small fish here. They are as dense as the stars in the sky. Their light shines the whole Canyon like day.


    These glowing fish have a nice name - Tianming fish.


    The fishman who named this fish may want to tell you that it will dawn as soon as the fish appear.


    In fact, it does mean that during the day, the body of dawn fish will emit light. At night, their light will disappear again, which is quite magical. Not only that, Tianming fish are quite spiritual and can even listen to the fish man. As long as the fish man swims forward, they will take the initiative to get out of the way. If the fish man lets them come over, they will swim to the fish man.


    After entering the canyon, you can see fish people swimming around from time to time. They see Qin rouer and others, and even say hello.


    The Grand Canyon is amazing. After flying for half an hour, they still haven''t reached the end. You know, people move at an amazing speed. They can swim for several miles in one breath. For such a long time, there are at least hundreds of miles. This shows how big the canyon is.


    The crowd swam for another period of time, and a huge array could be seen in front of them. There is no water in the array, but there are many human houses built on the ground. This is the real location of the fishman tribe. All adult fishmen live in houses. If they are not adults, they can only open a cave on the mountain wall of the canyon and live in it. Because the juvenile fish man can''t turn into an adult, he can''t walk ashore naturally.


    At this moment, the intersection leading to the tribe is full of fish people.


    At first glance, these fish people are no different from humans. They also have feet, black hair, yellow skin and black eyes. Of course, if you look carefully, you can still see some differences. Fishman men are relatively stronger than humans, while women are more petite, as if a wind could blow them down.


    In the middle of the crowd stood an old man. He looked 60 years old, dressed in golden clothes, with a crown on his head, and took out a crutch in his hand. The crutch is made of what kind of material. It emits a faint cold light. The top is inlaid with a blue gem. The gem is carved into a fish man, which is very realistic.


    This person is Qin rou''er''s father and the head of the Yuren tribe - Qin Xiong.


    On Qin Xiong''s left stood an old man, who looked a little younger than him, only in his fifties. His clothes are very special. Although they are also robes, they are black, with countless words embroidered on them. These words are neither human''s current words nor ancient texts. Suddenly, they look like earthworms, and their shapes are not much different.


    The man in black is Chen Yue, the high priest of the Yuren tribe.


    Chen Yue had no crutches in his hand, only a palm sized turtle shell. The turtle shell was also full of words like earthworms. However, if you look carefully, you will be surprised to find that the words on the turtle shell and clothes are not arranged in a disorderly manner, as if they have a certain track.


    On Qin Xiong''s right stood a middle-aged man with ordinary appearance but very strong figure. It''s not too much to describe him with a tiger back and a bear waist. In addition, every muscle on his body seemed to tremble, showing people his strength. In fact, he is really strong. His breath is unimaginable. He is better than six turn friar Ouyang Yutian.


    This man is Wang Yan''er''s brother, and Wang Yong, the strongest of Yu people''s tribe.


    Wang Yong holds a huge axe in his hand. The axe is surprisingly high, more than three feet high. The axe is made of Millennium black iron. It''s extremely sharp. The light shines on it. It''s cold. When he saw Qin rou''er and others flying in, he showed a faint smile around his mouth and said to Qin Xiong: "patriarch, this time sister rou''er came back, can announce our engagement..." just now, he saw the spiritual shield behind Qin rou''er, his face immediately sank and said angrily: "patriarch, look, princess, how did she bring a human man back?"

 Chapter 318

    As soon as they said this, they all looked at Qin rouer''s back.


    At this sight, many people opened their mouths slightly and couldn''t believe it in their eyes. Did Qin rouer really bring back a human man?


    The fish man warriors guarding on both sides shook the long knife in their hands and obviously waited for the patriarch''s order.


    Qin Xiong''s face is a little ugly. If it''s someone else, he can immediately give an order to catch the other party. But the man who brought back the human man was his daughter after all. Although Qin Xiong felt wrong, he didn''t know what to do. I hesitated for a moment and didn''t know whether to catch or not.


    Seeing the crowd getting closer and closer, Qin Xiong still didn''t think of what to do, so he said to Chen Yue: "high priest, what do you think of this?"


    Chen Yue didn''t say what to do, but said, "patriarch, I have no right to intervene in this matter, but I still remind you that if so many people look at it and don''t handle it impartially, I''m afraid it will have a great impact."


    Hearing this, Qin Xiong knew well and said to the two warriors around him, "start and catch the princess."


    "Yes!" the two warriors left the land and swam to the water.


    In a moment, they came to Qin rou''er, held the long knife tightly and said solemnly, "princess, I have offended."


    Although fish people are close to humans in some customs, they are still different in some aspects. Fishman friars, in particular, are different from humans and have no storage bags. Therefore, no matter how high the friar is, he takes the magic weapon with him. The long knives in the hands of the two in front of them are their magic weapons.


    Their accomplishments were extremely high. They both turned around and exuded a huge momentum.


    This huge momentum is in sharp contrast to Qin rouer and others, because their momentum is much worse than the two. It''s no wonder that human beings are only 200 years old. Even if they practice at birth, their accomplishments are not much higher. Qin rou''er has the highest cultivation among the people, but her friars only have the realm of Yuanying''s later stage. Other people''s accomplishments are lower. Except that a few people have reached the realm of Yuanying, others are in the golden elixir period.


    It is undeniable that God really cares for the mermaid. For two hundred years, it is neither long nor short. But for monks, it''s just a moment. Among human beings, only a handful of people want to have babies within 200 years. All of them are gifted. At least they are above the nine star spiritual root. Even some people are all spiritual roots, and they are only friars of the Ten Star spiritual root. Only in such a short time can they achieve Qin rouer''s current accomplishments.


    Han Bin''s talent is very weak, but he has a super magic weapon, the heavenly seal. Even so, it took him more than 300 years to have a baby.


    The two monks just wanted to cast their magic and took Qin rouer down. The swimming bodies of the women suddenly stopped.


    Qin rou''er looked calm, as if he had known that such a scene would happen. He arched his hand in the direction of his father and others, and said in a positive way: "patriarch, we will take this person back to the family, not for no reason, but..." next, he said in detail about the discovery of Han Bin. But in the middle, there was the section where she saved Han Bin and the people stopped her. Instead, they said that they were going to kill Han Bin, but unexpectedly, there was a virtual shadow of a monster on each other''s body and said such words to the people.


    Most of the people who came to meet were aristocrats. They knew they could understand the meaning of that sentence.


    For a moment, they didn''t know what to do, and all their eyes fell on the patriarch Qin Xiong.


    Qin Xiong hesitated and said to the two warriors, "let them in."


    They hurriedly stepped aside and let Qin rouer and others come. When people came to the shore of the tribe, their bodies flashed and their lower bodies became human feet. At the same time, a suit of clothes of different colors appeared on everyone. These clothes are not made of cloth, but are transformed by magic. The fish people have this ability naturally. The illusory clothes are not much different from the real ones. Even when the breeze blows, the clothes can float with the wind.


    When the people came to the land, Qin rouer raised her right hand and made a decision on Han Bin. Han Bin''s psychic shield disappeared, and his body slowly fell to the ground under a psychic package. Then Qin rou''er threw a fist at the patriarch and said, "patriarch, I''ve brought back people. If there''s any illegal place in the clan, please punish me. We have no complaints." then she knelt down on the ground.


    The other women, seeing the princess kneeling down, knelt down on the ground in unison.


    Seeing such a scene, Zhang Yong hurriedly said: "although the patriarch, Princess and others are guilty, the matter is special, I think..."


    Qin Xiong waved his hand and interrupted Zhang Yong''s words. He said in a harsh voice, "they brought back the human man. They are already guilty. Don''t say more. I''ve already thought about it." then he paused, glanced at the people and said: "Qin rou''er and others listen, you have violated the clan rules by bringing the human man back to the clan. According to the clan rules, you should abolish cultivation and confine yourself in the Fengling Tower!" he turned his words and said: "However, this matter is very special. If you don''t make a good claim and bring each other back to the patriarch, it''s tantamount to atoning for your meritorious service. Now I announce in the capacity of patriarch that you and others will be imprisoned in the Fengling tower for three days. Do you have any complaints?"


    Facing the wall, the three people were no different from no punishment. They had already secretly enjoyed themselves. There was no complaint. They hurriedly said, "patriarch, we have no complaint."


    Qin Xiong nodded and said sternly, "where are the law enforcement warriors."


    "Subordinates are here." behind the crowd, four warriors of the fish man tribe came out.


    The four men were dressed in black and their accomplishments were higher than those of the two fish men just now. They had reached the level of Yuan Ying''s four turns.


    Qin Xiong said in a deep voice, "take the people into the Fengling tower, close the tower door for three days, and let them out three days later."


    "Yes." the people quickly walked to Qin rouer and others and motioned them to get up quickly.


    The crowd stood up and walked quickly to the front. Just after walking for a moment, Qin rouer suddenly turned around and looked at Han Bin lying on the ground. Her eyes were full of worry. However, she just wanted to take back her eyes, but she saw Zhang Yong looking at her. As soon as her face changed, she turned her head and continued to walk forward.


    Zhang Yong''s accomplishments are very high, but he is not a man with developed body and simple mind. On the contrary, he is smarter than ordinary fish people and smart as human beings. At the moment, when Zhang Yong saw Qin rouer''s eyes, he didn''t understand that Qin rouer had special feelings for the dying human in front of him.


    After Qin rouer and others walked away, Zhang Yongcai asked, "patriarch, how does this human man deal with it?"


    Qin Xiong hesitated and said, "Zhang Yong, listen to the order. Go and call all the elders to the fishman hall to discuss how to deal with it."


    Zhang Yong is not satisfied with this result. He didn''t like humans at all. After seeing Qin rouer''s eyes just now, he was even more angry. He wanted to kill the human man in front of him on the spot. However, although Zhang Yong is the strongest man in the Yuren tribe, he doesn''t have much power. He can only nod his head and say, "subordinates, go now."


    As soon as Qin Xiong waved, he said to the people around him, "let''s go! I''ll give you an answer in three days." then he nodded to Chen Yue around him, and then went to the fishman hall side by side.


    On the way, Qin Xiong asked, "brother Chen, do you think it''s true?"


    Without thinking about it, Chen Yue said definitely, "this matter is very important. They can''t deceive us. If the patriarch doesn''t believe it, they can use extraordinary means and torture."


    Qin Xiong was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Chen Yue, who has always been kind, would say such words. He said, "I don''t believe it, but I''m just confused. How can a monster know the ancient saying of our family."


    Chen Yue smiled and said, "patriarch, let me ask you first, are there any monsters who understand our ancient language?"


    "Of course." Qin Xiong didn''t know why the other party asked such a question, but he said truthfully.


    Chen Yue continued to ask, "I''ll ask you again, what kind of monster will understand our ancient language?"


    Hearing this, Qin Xiong finally understood what the other party was going to say. He said, "only the ancient monsters in the ten continents know the monsters that understand our ancient language." when he said this, he looked tight and lost his voice: "don''t you..."


    Chen Yue nodded and said, "yes, that monster is likely to be the nine clawed chinchilla among ancient monsters, otherwise I really can''t think of what kind of ancient monster would look like this."


    "In the middle ages, the nine clawed chinchilla, an ancient strange animal, came and went with our family. If so, what should we do?" Qin Xiong frowned and didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    Chen Yue glanced at Han Bin, who was carried by several fish guards behind him, and slowly said, "this person is seriously injured. It is unlikely that he can wake up. Even if he can wake up, I''m afraid it will take a long time, or even more than a thousand years."


    Qin Xiong took a cold breath and said in surprise, "it takes so long?"


    Chen Yue nodded and said, "yes, if an ordinary monk had been hurt so badly, he would have died long ago. But he is very special. There is a spirit sealed in the Dantian and it is difficult to disperse. It is the support of this spirit that he can persist until now." he paused and continued: "Even so, after he wakes up, he is likely to forget everything and become an idiot. Such a monk does not pose a great threat to our family. In addition, he has some unusual relationship with the nine clawed chinchilla, and he can keep it alive." when he said about the nine clawed chinchilla, there was a trace of worry in his eyes.


    This worried color was just seen by Qin Xiong. His eyebrows moved and said, "brother Chen, is this nine clawed chinchilla really so powerful?"


    Chen Yue took a deep breath and obviously didn''t want to go on with this topic. When he saw Qin Xiong''s puzzled face, he couldn''t help saying: "Clan leader, you don''t know the power of the nine clawed chinchilla without looking at the literature of the medieval period. This chinchilla can exert soul rotation. At least it can cultivate to a level above level 6, and it''s not far from level 7. If it reaches level 7, there will be no enemy below the period of transforming God."


    Hearing this, Qin Xiong''s face changed and said, "the nine clawed chinchilla is so powerful, what''s its talent?"


    "Gifted supernatural powers?" Chen Yue said with a wry smile. "Its gifted supernatural powers are different from ordinary wild beasts and ancient exotic beasts. Its talents directly catch up with the legendary supernatural beasts, and even more powerful than the supernatural beasts in some aspects."


    "Then, what is its natural power?" the more Qin Xiong listened, the more frightened he was. But even so, he still wanted to find out where the nine clawed chinchilla was powerful.


    Chen Yue did not hide it and said slowly: "The nine clawed chinchilla was born with a gifted magic power, a startling claw. With the improvement of cultivation, the continuous understanding of the gifted magic power will increase. Generally, when it turns six, it will be able to understand that all things can be swallowed, whether living or inanimate, can be swallowed by force. It has been recorded in this magic literature that a six level nine clawed chinchilla once A level 7 ordinary monster was swallowed alive. "


    Qin Xiong widened his eyes. His eyes were full of disbelief. He lost his voice and said, "this, this, how can this be..."

 Chapter 319

    Chen Yue seemed to know that he would show such a look and asked, "why is it impossible?"


    Qin Xiong took a deep breath and suppressed his inner emotion. He said, "level seven monsters can become human beings after experiencing natural disaster. Even if they are not ancient monsters and wild beasts, their cultivation is also very powerful, enough to compete with the strong ones who turn more than three times. Even if the nine clawed chinchilla is powerful, it is impossible to swallow each other with a spell."


    "There is nothing impossible in this world. Just like you and me, have you succeeded in eight turns?" Chen Yue smiled and said, "if you dare to think about it before, can we make eight turns?"


    Qin Xiong nodded and said, "you said the same, but I think the boy''s breath is very unstable. Can he persist for a thousand years?"


    Chen Yue glanced at Han Bin and replied, "don''t forget, I''m a high priest. I''m more sensitive to the breath of life than anyone. I just sensed with divine sense that he had successfully transformed Yuanying before he was unconscious. He has a life of more than 3000 years, but he is only more than 300 years old now. Let alone a thousand years, even two thousand years will not exhaust his life."


    Qin xionggang''s mouth of the contract opened again, stunned and said, "what, he succeeded in three hundred years. Is he a rare Quan Linggen?"


    Chen Yue smiled bitterly in his heart. Fortunately, Han Bin may have turned three times. If he said it, the other party doesn''t know how to react. Even so, when he heard Qin Xiong''s words, he couldn''t help saying, "you can see if he is the whole spirit root." when he said this, he outlined a faint smile around his mouth, completely like watching a play.


    Qin Xiong''s divine sense moved, shrouded Han Bin, then frowned, as if unsure, and felt with divine sense again. This time, the results were the same. A look of surprise flashed in his eyes and looked at Chen Yue around him. When he saw Chen Yue''s smiling expression, he smiled bitterly and said in disbelief: "brother Chen, did he really not even arrive at a star spirit root?" he just saw that although the breath in Han Bin''s body was very pure, the root bones were unusually complex and unimaginable, This is the performance of a star without spiritual roots.


    Chen Yue nodded and said in disbelief: "I''m also very surprised. He doesn''t have a spiritual root. How can he cultivate to this level in such a short time? Is it..."


    At this moment, their eyes fell on the storage bag around Han Bin''s waist at the same time. They all thought that Han Bin must have a baby.


    Thinking of this, they all released a strange look in their eyes. They looked at each other and saw each other''s ideas.


    At this moment, they have come to the fishman hall.


    This is the main hall. In fact, it can''t be compared with the main hall among people. The main hall in front of us is only a little bigger than an ordinary house. It is very ordinary outside and there is no decoration at all. The only decoration is the statue in front of the main hall. The statue is the same as the one on the island. Even the statue gives people the same feeling. It is obviously written by the same person.


    The main hall is not big, only more than ten feet in size. There are ten chairs in the hall.


    The only thing that brightens people''s eyes is these black chairs.


    There is no reason for it, because each of these chairs is made of deep-sea black iron.


    There are three levels of black iron. The worst one is the one on land. The second is the deep-sea black iron. Of course, the best one is Jiutian black iron. Deep sea black iron is extremely rare. Some can only be found in the very deep sea. These treasures are extremely precious to human friars. But for the fish people who live in the sea all year round, there can be no more. The gates of many fish people are made of deep-sea black iron.


    This can''t be said to be a luxury, but there are too many deep-sea black iron. It can be bought everywhere at the same low price as refined iron among people.


    On the wall in the center of the main hall, there is a relief carved with dozens of fish people sitting on the ground and practicing. Under the relief, there are three larger chairs. The one in the middle is naturally the patriarch''s chair, the one on the left is where the high priest sits, and the one on the right is in addition to the two. Qin Xiong in the family was stunned and said, "how is the power of this array compared with the fog array?"


    "Although this array is powerful, it can''t be compared with the fog array." Chen Yue slowly analyzed, "the fog array is just a magic trick to prevent outsiders from entering, or make them lose their way, without any attack and defense." at this point, Chen Yue glanced at the storage bag and continued: "The above array is different. There are not only defense array and attack array, but also magic array. Just now, it was just because of the magic array. I was careless and didn''t find that there were arrays on it."


    Qin Xiong frowned and said, "is this man proficient in so many arrays and has high attainments?"


    Chen Yue sighed and said, "I don''t know this, but with his qualification, it''s difficult to cultivate to this level for 300 years. How can I still have time to study arrays? If I hadn''t read a lot of array scripts in the clan, I couldn''t have mastered all kinds of array skills in such a short time. Even so, I can''t see how to break these arrays." At this point, he smiled bitterly. He didn''t expect that one day he would be at a loss about the array.


    Qin Xiong didn''t care about this. He just wanted to get the treasure in the storage bag and said, "brother Chen, is there any way to break these arrays?"


    "It''s OK to break it by force, but I''m afraid that once it''s broken, he will really become an idiot." Chen Yue said anxiously. Obviously, he didn''t want to do it as a last resort.


    Hearing this, Qin Xiong was overjoyed. He didn''t even think about it. He said, "I can''t care so much. When they come, they may also want to get the baby in the storage bag. At that time, they may not be able to listen to what we said. Instead, let me wait and get it first!"


    Chen Yue knows he''s right. If someone is greedy, he may secretly kill Han Bin and secretly take away the storage bag. Once Han Bin dies, the nine clawed chinchilla will know. At that time, the consequences will be unimaginable. Therefore, without much thought, Chen Yue nodded and said, "let''s do it! With all our strength, we must remove the storage bag from him before they come."

 Chapter 320

    They looked at each other, raised their hands at the same time, faced the storage bag at Han Bin''s waist, and made a spiritual decision one after another. In order not to disturb the people outside the hall, they did not cast spells. Once cast, there must be a lot of movement. Then the guards outside the hall will come and have a look.


    At present, it''s not the same. You can use the method to make pure spiritual power. Although the power is not as powerful as casting spells, the movement is very small. However, since then, the amount of spiritual power consumed is amazing. When two people attacked with both hands, the array on the storage bag was broken at a very fast speed, because no one controlled these arrays, and the attack array didn''t play much role at this time. It was often defeated by two people as soon as it appeared.


    In just half an hour, the array was broken. The difference was good. Just when they wanted to break the last array by force, a huge force emanated from the storage bag. This force is amazing, just like Tianwei. It is far from the attack array just now. As soon as they appeared, they used a defensive array to block them, but even so, the energy went straight to them, defeated the defensive spell in an instant and hit their bodies at the same time.


    Their bodies hit the wall, bounced down and vomited blood.


    Look at that energy, it has disappeared and disappeared in the storage bag.


    They looked pale. They were obviously seriously injured and could no longer perform magic. When they saw that Han Bin''s storage bag was still hanging around their waist, they smiled bitterly one after another.


    When they were in despair, they thought that the storage bag could not be obtained again. Suddenly, a soft sound attracted their attention.


    They looked for the sound, but they saw that the storage bag fell from Han Bin''s waist and fell on the ground.


    Seeing such a scene, they were stunned and then replaced by ecstasy. Qin Xiong''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He waved and took the storage bag into his hand. This time, it seemed that there was no energy in the storage bag and did not launch an attack. Qin Xiong laughed and said, "finally got you, finally got...".


    Chen Yue knew what he was going to do. His face sank and hurriedly shouted, "no..."


    Although Qin Xiong heard this, he pretended not to hear it. He hummed coldly: "this baby, naturally, who gets it first and who uses it. Brother Chen, you''re a step slower." when his divine knowledge fell on the storage bag, a huge force of divine knowledge suddenly appeared, which not only broke his divine knowledge, but also went straight to his mind along with the dissipated divine knowledge.


    The speed of this divine sense was amazing. Qin Xiong couldn''t respond at all. He just felt his mind buzzing and lost his intuition.


    I don''t know how long it took, Qin Xiong opened his eyes, but the scene in front of him made him stare. He lay on the ground, surrounded by countless people squatting beside him, looking worried. When the crowd saw him awake, they hurriedly shouted to the people around him, "the patriarch is awake, the patriarch is awake."


    At this moment, the hall is full of people. Except Wang Yong, all of them are old people with more than four turns of cultivation. All these people were elders of the Yuren clan. They quickly helped Qin Xiong up. Someone asked, "what happened to you, clan leader? Why did you suddenly faint on the ground?"


    Before Qin Xiong could answer, Chen Yue said, "didn''t I just say that? You didn''t come just now. The patriarch and I wanted to compete with each other about magic, but we didn''t expect it to be like this." he said, looking guilty.


    Don''t say, Chen Yue''s acting skills are really good. Just like real, he just can''t see any flaws. After all, their accomplishments are equal, and it is possible to hurt each other. It''s just that it happened so strangely. On weekdays, it may be believed that just before a human man came and discussed the matter, how could they compete with each other at this time?


    Although they thought it was inappropriate, they did not refute it. After all, there was no evidence, and it was useless to say any more.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes fell on Qin Xiong and wanted to know that things were really like what Chen Yue said.


    Seeing so many people looking at him, Qin Xiong couldn''t help but be stunned. Then he thought of something and said, "yes! I competed with brother Chen. Unexpectedly, brother Chen was better and hurt me seriously, ha ha..." he stood up, patted the dust on his body and asked an elder nearby, "how long have I been in a coma."


    The elder quickly replied, "Hui leader, you have been in a coma for three hours."


    "So long?" Qin xionggang wanted to speak. There was a sharp pain in his mind. He almost fell to the ground.


    Wang Yong, who was not far away, hurriedly dodged, held Qin Xiong and said with concern: "clan leader, are you okay!"


    Qin Xiong waved his hand and pushed Wang Yong away. He waved his hand and said, "I''m fine. I''m just slightly injured." then he quickly went to the chair in the middle and said to the people: "you must already know what happened. Now let''s discuss how to deal with the human in front of us. Whether to kill or not?"


    People seem to have discussed this for a long time. Now, when Qin Xiong asked, an old man in August said, "clan leader, this man must be killed. It''s impossible to let him go because of a word that hasn''t been confirmed."


    "Yes! It must be killed. Human beings don''t have a good thing."


    "Kill him, kill him¡°


    There were twenty elders, more than ten of whom thought they wanted to kill Han Bin, but some didn''t think so. They said, "clan leader, I analyzed it. That monster is likely to be the nine clawed chinchilla among ancient exotic animals. Chinchilla had contacts with our clan in medieval times. If we really kill him, the consequences will be unimaginable. Please think twice."


    At this time, an elder stood up and said coldly, "Liu He, I didn''t expect you to be so afraid. The monster can''t be sure whether it is a nine clawed chinchilla, even if it is? There are strong people in our family. Human beings kill one by one. We didn''t kill all of them last time."


    "As like as two peas," Zhang Gu said, "I went to the tower once and asked the situation. They answered the same thing without any difference. If it weren''t for the nine claw cats, they could not describe them.


    Zhang Gu smiled and said, "yes, I don''t know. I only know that some people are timid." then he bowed his hands to Qin Xiong and continued: "clan leader, we must kill this person. If he wakes up one day and spreads our family''s secrets, wouldn''t he be responsible again? Clan leader, don''t forget a human word..."


    "If you are not my race, your heart will be different..."


    Liu he smiled coldly and said sarcastically, "Zhang Gu, you are too small-minded! Not all human beings are bad guys. You forget how many strong human beings helped us in the Middle Ages?" at this point, he turned around and said to Qin Xiong: "Patriarch, I just looked at this man. His vitality is extremely weak. Even if he can wake up, it will take a long time. Not only that, he is likely to become an idiot after waking up."


    Zhang Gu stared at Liu He and retorted, "it''s just your guess. I don''t know if he can become an idiot!"


    Qin Xiong is not in the mood to listen to people''s nonsense. When he wakes up, he finds that the storage bag is missing. Now he points to knowing where the storage bag went. Whether it was taken away by Chen Yue or disputed by the elders. At present, he can''t speak. If everyone doesn''t know about it, won''t it make everyone suspicious?


    When Qin Xiong saw that the two people were quarrelling, he snorted coldly and said sternly, "don''t quarrel." then he looked at Wang Yong, eased his tone and asked, "what do you think should be done about this?" He may not ask others, but Wang Yong has a special status. Although he has not officially won the title of the first warrior, he is the real first strong man, and his position in the family is second only to him and Chen Yue.


    Without thinking about it, Wang Yong hugged his fist and said, "patriarch, high priest and elders." although he was in a high position, he was too young and was still a junior in front of the people. Wang Yong saw that everyone''s eyes fell on him and said: "I think this human must be killed. Just imagine that our migration is not because we saved a human male friar. This time, it will inevitably be a human bitter meat trick."


    Hearing this, the elder who just insisted on killing Han Bin quickly echoed: "Wang Yong is right. This person can''t stay and must be killed."


    Qin Xiong frowned, thought for a moment, and said, "I''ve discussed this with the high priest. Let''s hear what the high priest thinks." then he looked at Chen Yue.


    Chen Yue stood up and said slowly, "I know what you just thought. Most people think they must be killed, and some people think they shouldn''t be killed." he paused and continued: "the clan leader and I think this person can''t be killed, and there''s no need to kill."


    As soon as this remark came out, those who opposed it could not help but be stunned and said, "why is it unnecessary to kill?"


    Chen Yue pressed his right hand forward, and the people stopped talking, and then said, "what elder Liu he said just now is good. Even if he doesn''t kill him, it''s difficult to wake up in a short time. Even if he wakes up, he will lose his memory and even become an idiot..." then he said his thoughts in his heart.


    After hearing this, the opposition was much lower. Wang Yong wanted to kill Han Bin and said: "High priest, you may be right, but we don''t have to be afraid of a level 6 monster, even if it reaches level 7. My current friars can compete with it. As long as I succeed in transforming God, who is my opponent in heaven and earth? Why should we live in the shadow of others? At that time, we can kill ten continents and recapture our previous residence Where you live. "


    Speaking of this, Zhang Yong looked at Qin Xiong and said, "patriarch, please put him to death immediately."


    Qin Xiong really didn''t want to continue the discussion on this issue. At present, most of the elders already felt that they could not kill. Only a small part insisted on the previous idea, and there was no need to continue the discussion. Qin Xiong stood up, glanced at the people and said: "You guys, I''ve made up my mind. This man doesn''t need to be killed. If anyone dares to lay hands on him privately, don''t blame me for killing him on the spot without thinking about the old love." then, I inadvertently glanced at Chen Yue and got up to leave the hall.


    Chen Yue understood, bowed his hands to the crowd, and then left.


    Qin Xiong said this because of the storage bag. If this person really kills, the nine clawed chinchilla is likely to appear. It is not known whether the other party can kill the fish man tribe, but one thing is certain that if it comes, the storage bag will be taken away, and the dream of turning God will come to naught.


    As soon as Qin Xiong returned to the cultivation room, Chen Yue followed him in. He arranged a sound insulation array and said, "here''s the storage bag. Here you are." then he took the storage bag out of his long sleeve and threw it to Qin Xiong.


    After receiving the storage bag thrown by the other party, Qin Xiong was stunned and couldn''t help asking, "did you really give it to me?"

 Chapter 321

    Chen Yue nodded, then smiled bitterly and said, "I can''t open this storage bag alone. Let''s work together later!"


    Qin Xiong''s eyes flashed and fell on the storage bag. A huge energy was released from the storage bag again. As soon as his face sank, he quickly put away his divine consciousness and threw out the storage bag in his hand. The energy dissipated. Qin Xiong took a breath of relief. If he took another step slower, he would end up in a coma like in the hall.


    The storage bag slid in an arc in the air and fell to the ground. At the moment of falling, Qin Xiong made a move with his right hand and the storage bag flew back to his hand.


    Qin Xiong glanced at the storage bag and asked Chen Yue, "where is his body now?"


    Chen Yue replied, "I''ve asked people to put him in the spirit sealing tower and let people watch him. As soon as he moves, we will stop opening the storage bag." at this point, he paused and continued: "it depends on this time. If it really can''t be opened, we can only do it."


    Qin Xiong nodded and said, "OK, let''s start now!"


    Chen Yue moved his wrist and made several decisions out of thin air. A huge array appeared and wrapped the room on it. Then, he winked at Qin Xiong, pinched the decision in his hand and hit the storage bag. Qin Xiong is the same. In order to open the storage bag, they exhausted their efforts. Their spiritual power fell on the storage bag, and the huge energy on the storage bag is dissipating at a very fast speed.


    I don''t know how long later, they were exhausted. Looking at the storage bag, the energy in it had dissipated, leaving only Han Bin''s divine consciousness mark. The mark of divine knowledge can''t be attacked by psychic power. Once the attack is too large, Han Bin will be scared and can only be defeated by the power of divine knowledge.


    The two sent out all their divine sense and fell on the storage bag. I thought that the divine sense on the storage bag would be relieved in a moment. But I didn''t expect that as soon as their divine consciousness fell on the storage bag, the divine consciousness in the storage bag gathered together to prevent their divine consciousness from entering. As soon as they clenched their teeth and forcibly defeated, they couldn''t shake their divine consciousness.


    The power of divine knowledge on the storage bag is beyond their imagination. No matter what method they use, they can''t open it.


    A moment later, they looked at each other and saw their inner thoughts from each other''s eyes.


    Qin Xiong clenched his teeth and said, "brother Chen, you can only be tough. His divine knowledge is much larger than we thought. If his body were not here, I would really think he is a strong man with more than eight turns." he didn''t watch Han Bin''s accomplishments. Until now, he thought Han Bin was a monk.


    Chen Yue sighed helplessly and said, "that''s the only way." he said so, but he was worried. He was really afraid that he would break the divine consciousness on the storage bag and scatter the other party''s soul. But the thought of a peerless magic weapon in the storage bag disappeared. No one wants to give up in front of huge interests. After all, the other party is only half as likely to be scared. In this case, you can bet.


    They just wanted to start, suddenly, a note flew out. Qin Xiong''s face sank and grabbed the note into his hand. A rapid voice sounded, "clan leader, the big thing is bad. The breath on the human man suddenly disappeared and his body is still twitching. Please hurry up."


    Qin Xiong looked at Chen Yue and said, "what''s going on?"


    Chen Yue smiled bitterly and said, "if I guess right, we worked too hard just now and hurt his divine sense. Let''s go and have a look!"


    Qin Xiong hesitated and said, "but..."


    Chen Yue knew what he was thinking and said, "clan leader, why don''t I want to get the things in the storage bag? But you can see that if we really soberly defeat his divine consciousness, he will die. Let alone whether there are treasures in the storage bag, can we get them? Once the nine clawed chinchilla appears, what if we get the storage bag?"


    Qin Xiong was still a little unwilling. He clenched the storage bag in his hand and said, "did you just give up?"


    Chen Yue thought and said, "not necessarily. It''s better to let him wake up quickly, and then..."


    Qin Xiong was stunned, then understood the meaning of the other party''s words, nodded and said, "now it''s the only way, let''s go!"


    When they came out of the room, they saw a fishman bodyguard standing there. Qin Xiong didn''t wait for the other party to speak, so he said, "take me to see him." then he walked in the direction of the Fengling tower.


    The appearance of Fengling pagoda is not much different from the pagoda among people. It has seven floors and is about 100 feet high.


    On both sides of the tower gate, two Mermaid guards stood. When they saw Qin Xiong and Chen Yue coming, they quickly arched their hands and said, "patriarch, high priest."


    They nodded and walked in quickly.


    Entering the tower is a long passage. There are countless rooms on both sides of the passage. Each room is equipped with an array, which looks like an inner hole in the cave. The bodyguard took the two men to a room, then lifted the array outside the room and said respectfully, "patriarch, high priest, the human man is inside."


    When they entered the room, the things in front of them were clear at a glance. There was no decoration in the room, only a stone bed. On the bed lay a young man, Han Bin.


    At the moment, Han Bin''s face was pale and bloodless, his body was convulsing violently, and his face was full of painful expressions.


    Chen Yue stepped forward, came to Han Bin, picked up Han Bin''s wrist and carefully sensed his pulse. This feeling, he couldn''t help taking a breath, waved his hand, motioned the bodyguard to go out and close the door of the room. Then arrange an array to isolate the contact with the outside world.


    Qin Xiong frowned and hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter, will he..."


    Chen Yue didn''t answer, but said, "he was badly hurt, and his internal meridians have been confused. Not only that, his is extremely weak. Generally speaking, he has no intention of dying, but there is an energy in his elixir field, and Zhengwei holds on to his vitality, so he can hold on until now." at this point, he paused and said: "If you don''t treat him in time, he may stop until tomorrow, you see..."


    Qin Xiong didn''t even think about it and said, "what else do you say? Hurry up!"


    Chen Yue smiled bitterly, waved his hand and said, "although I am a high priest, I can''t save him in this situation."


    "Can''t be saved?" Qin Xiong was stunned and didn''t understand, "why can''t he be saved?"


    Chen Yue glanced at Han Bin on the bed and said, "his breath is not only unstable, but also repels the breath of others. In other words, I can''t use the healing spell..."


    Hearing this, Qin Xiong couldn''t help interrupting: "so, he will die?"


    Chen Yue shook his head and said positively, "it''s not necessarily. As long as you find a person with simple mind and let him feel that the other party won''t hurt him, you can use the healing spell to save his life."


    Qin Xiong raised his eyebrows and said, "there are so many priests in the family. It seems that none of them meets the conditions!"


    "There are fewer and fewer kind-hearted people in the family." Chen Yue sighed. Suddenly, he said, "someone can try. I don''t know whether the clan leader is willing or not."


    Qin Xiong knew who the other party was talking about. His face sank and hurriedly said, "no, you can''t let her go."


    "If we don''t let her go, we''ll never get the things in the storage bag," Chen Yuening said. "We can get the things in the bag only if we let him recover or wake him up and help us open the storage bag."


    Qin Xiong naturally understands this truth. But he has promised to betroth his daughter to Zhang Yong and decided not to announce their engagement in the future. How can she treat this human man? You know, treatment takes a long time, at least more than ten years. For such a long time, even if he can wait, can Zhang Yong wait?


    Therefore, Qin Xiong looked hesitant. After thinking for a long time, he asked, "is there no other way except this way?"


    Chen Yue shook his head and said, "I don''t know if there is any way. At least I can''t think of a better way now."


    At this time, Han Bin''s convulsions became more severe. Not only that, he also spit out a lot of white foam in his mouth. He has less air intake and more air outlet.


    Chen Yue hurriedly said, "patriarch, you should make a quick decision! He won''t last long."


    Qin Xiong didn''t answer. He was still considering whether he should do so.


    Time passed slowly. Finally, Qin Xiong clenched his teeth and said, "let her come! I hope the things in the storage bag don''t disappoint us."


    Chen Yue smiled faintly at the corners of his mouth, moved his wrist, lifted the array in the room, and then said to the guard in front of the door, "bring the princess here."


    The bodyguard was stunned and said, "high priest, the princess is still in captivity. Now bring her, isn''t it..."


    Chen Yue didn''t wait for the other party to finish, so he said in the language of command: "this is the command of the patriarch. Didn''t you hear it?"


    "Subordinates understand." the bodyguard glanced at Qin Xiong. Seeing that he didn''t speak, he turned and walked to the room where Qin rouer was closed.


    At this moment, Qin rou''er is also locked in the lowest floor of the Fengling tower, not far from Han Bin''s room. Unlike other women, she is locked in a room with several people. Because of her special status, she is imprisoned in a room alone. Within a moment, the bodyguard comes to Qin rou''er''s room, opens the array and respectfully says: "Princess, patriarch, please go over."


    Qin rou''er was in the process of closed door cultivation. After hearing the other party''s words, she suddenly opened her eyes and was stunned to see that the array around the room had been lifted.


    Qin rou''er thought she had heard wrong and asked, "let me go?"


    The bodyguard replied, "yes, the patriarch asked you to go now."


    Qin rou''er didn''t think much. She got up and walked out of the room. Under the guidance of the bodyguard, she walked forward. Not long after she left, Qin rou''er couldn''t help asking, "do you know what the patriarch asked me to do?" Normally, at this time, no matter what happens, you can''t leave the Fengling tower. It wasn''t long before you were taken away. Qin rouer vaguely felt that something very important must have happened.


    The bodyguard walked forward and said, "go back to the princess, my subordinates don''t know."


    Before long, they came to Han Bin''s room. The bodyguard stood outside the door, and Qin rouer went in. As soon as they entered the room, they saw their father and the high priest standing by the bed, and there was a man lying on the bed. Qin rouer couldn''t help but be stunned and said, "patriarch, high priest..."


    Qin Xiong waved his hand, interrupted Qin rou''er and said, "rou''er, the man you brought has a very unstable breath. You need to take care of him for a period of time to help him recover..."


    Hearing this, Qin rouer was stunned again and then asked, "what''s the matter with him?" she had some special feelings for Han Bin. At the moment, she was nervous when listening to her father. Because when she left, Han Bin''s breath was weak, but very stable. It was not like this. His body twitched violently.


    Seeing Qin rou''er''s caring tone, they were stunned.


    Chen Yue frowned and said, "princess, his current situation is very dangerous. Only you can let him get through the crisis and recover slowly..." here, he said Han Bin''s situation in detail again. After that, he said, "princess, you brought him back. It''s up to you to decide whether to save him or not."

 Chapter 322

    Qin rouer sensed that Han Bin''s breath was getting weaker and weaker. Without thinking about it, she said, "after all, I brought him back. I don''t want to see him die like this. Besides, the monster also said that once he dies, he will come to our Fishman tribe... I can''t shirk it for the safety of the tribe."


    Hearing this, Chen Yue breathed a sigh of relief and said, "in that case, I have Princess Lao."


    Qin rou''er said, "this is what I should do."


    Qin Xiong didn''t speak from beginning to end. Seeing his daughter''s promise, he said, "let''s go!" and left.


    In the room, only Qin rouer was left. She walked to Han Bin and looked at the man in front of her closely. A moment later, Qin rouer raised her hand, pinched the law in her hand, and a white light suddenly released from her hand. The light was very soft and quickly condensed into a white ball. Under her control, it flew to Han Bin''s Dantian.


    This spell is the great healing skill of the fishman tribe. As long as the flesh is not broken, it can slowly recover under the spell.


    However, this spell consumes spiritual power. Generally, it is performed by more than a dozen priests together.


    The light ball fell on Han Bin''s Dantian and was just about to integrate into his body. Suddenly, an energy was released from Han Bin''s body, repelling the photosphere. Although the energy is not big, it prevents the light ball from entering. Once the light ball forcibly enters Han Bin''s body, Han Bin will not be able to bear it. He will fall into the end of physical collapse, and even his soul will be involved.


    Qin rouer''s face changed and she said in a busy soft voice, "I''m not going to hurt you, but to save you. Will you resist?" she knew that this was Han Bin''s instinctive consciousness to prevent energy from entering her body. Qin rou''er can be sure that Han Bin must have been a cautious person before he died. Otherwise, in the case of coma, it can''t be the same in his subconscious.


    I don''t know whether Qin rouer''s works or Han Bin''s subconscious has given up resisting. The repulsive energy on him disappeared, and the light ball smoothly entered his body, turned into pure energy and integrated into his blood channels. As this energy entered more and more, Han Bin''s convulsive body stopped, and a moment later, his breath became stable.


    Qin rou''er still didn''t stop and continued to cast her magic. Even she didn''t know how long she had cast it.


    Three days later, Han Bin''s pale face became ruddy. Suddenly, like a sleeping person, he couldn''t see the injury in his birth.


    Even so, Han Bin''s breath is still very weak. It will take a long time to recover.


    That evening, Zhang Yong suddenly came to Qin Xiong''s room and asked, "patriarch, my sister has come out of the tower. Why hasn''t rou''er come out yet?"


    Qin Xiong knew that there was no fire in the paper. Sooner or later, the public would know about it, so he didn''t hide it and said, "I asked her to take care of the human man."


    As soon as this remark came out, Zhang Yong was stunned and said, "what, how can you let her take care of the human man?" after that, Qin Xiong didn''t answer and said, "patriarch, you promised me to announce our engagement as long as rou''er grew up, but now you let her..." he was very angry. Facing the patriarch above one person and below ten thousand people, But I can''t get angry at the moment.


    Qin Xiong also felt sorry for Zhang Yong and said, "I don''t want to do this, but the human man suddenly aggravated his injury. If I don''t let rou''er go, he will surely die, so he made this bad decision." speaking of this, he paused and said, "well, wait a while. As long as the man recovers from his injury, I''ll announce your marriage. What do you think?"


    Even if one thousand and ten thousand of Zhang Yong didn''t want to, it was hard to say anything. He hugged his fist and said, "I hope the patriarch doesn''t let me wait too long..." although he is not as good as Qin Xiong, he is the strongest of the mermaid family after all. Even if he quarrels with Qin Xiong, he is not afraid of anything. As long as he wants to leave here, no one can stop him.


    Time passed quickly, and three years passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    Over the past three years, Qin rouer has been with Han Bin and shows Han Bin healing every few days. After her careful care, Han Bin''s injury recovered at an amazing speed, which surprised Qin rouer. In just three years, Han Bin was no different from normal people except that he did not wake up.


    "When can you wake up?" Qin rou''er sat at the head of Han Bin''s bed, looked at the man she thought God had given her, and said faintly, "you know? I''m leaving here tomorrow. My father wants to marry me to the man I don''t want to marry. But what can I do? If you can wake up, I will ask my father to help us."


    Although the Yuren tribe has clear regulations that it is not allowed to marry foreigners, this was not the case thousands of years ago.


    There are clear records in ancient documents that there have been many stories of human and Fishman women getting married, and each story is very touching.


    Qin rouer had such a dream very rarely. She even expected that something similar would happen one day. But she knew that now it was different from the middle ages. Let alone falling in love with a human man, even if she met one, it was out of reach. However, when Han Bin appeared in front of her, this once broken dream was ignited again.


    Seeing Han Bin''s injury recovering faster and faster, Qin rouer once thought that his dream was about to come true. However, when Zhang Yong defeated the invading crab strongman and publicly announced that he would propose to the princess, this dream was broken again. Because the patriarch immediately agreed and announced that an engagement ceremony would be held for the two the next day.


    Qin rou''er sighed and said, "you know what? Although you didn''t wake up, during the time with you, I have unconsciously fallen in love with you. If..." she blushed, then summoned up her courage and continued: "if you can wake up tonight, I will be your wife and become a woman for you."


    Speaking of this, Qin rou''er''s face showed a faint sweetness. Although she thought so, she knew that this wish could not be realized. Han Bin doesn''t even know when she will wake up. Maybe tomorrow, maybe it will take a hundred years, or even more than a thousand years. But no matter what kind of end, she and Han Bin will miss each other. When Han Bin wakes up, she has married a woman.


    Qin rouer said for a long time. Finally, maybe because she was tired, she fell asleep on Han Bin''s chest.


    When she was sleepy, Qin rou''er suddenly felt a movement under her body. She hurriedly opened her eyes, but saw a pair of bright looking at her. In panic, she cried out, "ah!"


    The cry was so loud that it could be clearly heard in the whole Fengling Tower if there were no sound insulation array around.


    Han Bin did wake up. He looked at the beauty in front of him curiously and said, "what are you laughing at?" although his eyes were bright, he looked carefully, but there was no look in his eyes, as if the whole person was stupid.


    Hearing Han Bin''s words, Qin rouer was stunned, and then said happily, "you''re awake."


    Han Bin touched his head and said with a giggle, "I woke up, didn''t you wake up too?" he saw some darkness around him, suddenly thought of something, and continued: "it''s so late, you don''t rest, I''m sleepy..." he said, yawned a long time, and lay down in bed to sleep.


    Although it was dark around, the monks all had the ability of night vision. Of course, they could see the situation around them.


    Qin rou''er was stupid. She widened her eyes and looked for a long time. No matter how you look at it, the other party doesn''t seem to be pretending, as if he was really stupid. Qin rouer secretly breathed a sigh of relief. It''s best to be stupid. If you''re not stupid, it''s still difficult to be together. Now, fool, he will think it''s true whatever he says.


    Thinking of this, Qin rouer didn''t know where to find the courage. She got up and went to bed, and then whispered to Han Bin, "go inside a little, I have no place to sleep." her voice became smaller and smaller. In the end, she could hardly hear it. She didn''t even know what to say.


    Qin rouer thought the voice was too small for Han Bin to hear. She just wanted to say it again, but she didn''t expect Han Bin to move and move inside. Seeing such a scene, Qin rouer was stunned, then smiled bitterly and lay beside Han Bin. As soon as she lay down, her heart jumped up, as if her heart was about to jump out.


    For a long time, Qin rouer stabilized her excitement. Seeing Han Bin stunned and didn''t speak, she scolded, "wood, it''s really wood. Let me take the initiative!"


    As soon as he spoke, Han Bin suddenly said, "what wood? There''s no wood here!"


    Qin rouer felt Han Bin turn around and put his hand on her waist. His body trembled like an electric shock and said, "you... What are you doing?"


    Han Bin smiled and said, "I didn''t do anything! Who we are together must be husband and wife. I can''t do anything to you!"


    "This..." how does Qin rou''er explain that if they have nothing to do with each other, will anyone believe it? Besides, Qin rouer wanted to be with Han Bin. Although Han Bin''s actions were too much, she could still accept them, so she said, "well, we are husband and wife. Don''t you think we should do something now!"


    "What are you doing?" Han Bin said stupidly. "I think it''s very comfortable to hold you to sleep like this."


    "It''s really wood." Qin rou''er scolded secretly. Suddenly, she became bold, turned around and asked, "do you know your name?"


    "What''s my name?" Han Bin laughed and said, "you''re my wife. Don''t you think it''s funny to ask my name?"


    "Er..." Qin rou''er, who was asked, was speechless and embarrassed. "Of course I know your name. Do you know your name?"


    "Of course I know." Han Bin smiled and looked at Qin rouer as if he were looking at an idiot. "Have you ever seen someone who doesn''t know his name?"


    Hearing this, Qin rouer was depressed. She wondered if Han Bin was really stupid. In order to find out this, she hesitated for a moment, flashed on her body, disappeared her clothes, then blushed and said, "wood, I think... No, that... Do you want to..."


    "What exactly do you want to say? Don''t think about it for a while. I think about it for a while." Han Bin didn''t even look at Qin rouer''s body. He kept looking at her face and said with a smile: "why is your face so red? Don''t you have a fever." then he raised his hand and touched Qin rouer''s forehead.


    Qin rouer knows her charm and can be called the first beauty of the mermaid for thousands of years. Can be such a beauty, this body Luo body appears in front of each other, and the other party is not moved. Qin rou''er knew in her heart that there were only two possibilities, either the other party was determined, or the other party was really stupid.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Qin rouer felt that the former was impossible. She didn''t believe that men''s determination would reach this level. How can a great beauty resist such temptation? Qin rouer has always believed that men''s determination is false. They have either physical problems or sexual orientation problems.


    Thinking of this, Qin rouer summoned up her courage again and said something that even she felt difficult to say, "you... Don''t you really want it?"

 Chapter 324

    On the stone bed in the room, Qin rouer is snuggling up to Han Bin''s wide chest. There was a faint blush on her beautiful face. She looked as charming as she was at the moment. Suddenly, she kissed Han Bin on the face and said, "wood, some people will come and take me away later, but rou''er doesn''t want to go. She just wants to stay by your side. Will you promise rou''er one thing?"


    Han Bin asked subconsciously, "where are you going?"


    "Don''t ask me where I''m going." Qin rouer glared at Han Bin and said, "you promise me one thing first, can you?"


    "Promise you one thing!" Han Bin hesitated, then smiled and said, "tell me what to promise you first."


    Qin rou''er took a deep breath and said slowly, "when they want to take me away, you must stop and tell them. I''m your woman. They can''t take me away. Do you understand?"


    Han Bin nodded, shook his head and said, "you are my woman! Why do they take you away."


    "This..." how does Qin rouer explain this matter? Even if she wants to explain, I''m afraid she can''t explain it clearly for a while and a half, so she said: "don''t ask these questions. Anyway, things are so complicated that you can''t understand. You just follow my words."


    "What on earth can I think of that I can''t understand?" Han Bin pointed to his head as if to say: there is nothing in the world that I can''t understand.


    Seeing Han Bin showing such a look, Qin rouer was angry and hated again. She said in a deep voice, "don''t ask me. They have been waiting outside for a long time." as she said, she moved her wrist and made a decision. She saw a flash of light on her body, and a light green dress appeared on her. Then she stepped down from the stone bed and took a deep look at Han Bin. As if he wanted to deeply imprint the man in front of him in his heart, and then he walked to the door of the room.


    Wang Yaner and others waited outside for nearly half an hour. Seeing that the best time for the wedding was coming, they didn''t even see Qin rouer. Wang Yan''er couldn''t wait any longer and said to the people around her, "I don''t know what happened inside. Let''s work together to defeat the array and rush in!"


    Chen Xiaomeng hesitated for a moment and said, "it''s not good to enter like this!" she paused and said, "besides, we don''t know if you can be sure if it''s true. The high priest said that the man was badly hurt. If he wanted to wake up, it would take at least more than a hundred years. Now it''s only three years. How could he wake up?"


    The woman on one side also advised, "Yan''er, don''t think too much. Maybe we really think too much!"


    "Eldest brother told me that there is no impossible thing in the world. Even if you kill by mistake, you can''t let it go." Wang Yaner was in a bad mood. She snorted coldly. "If you don''t go in again, if the man really wakes up, I don''t know what will happen!" she said, winked at the people around, raised her right hand and wanted to cast magic, Forcibly defeat the array on the door.


    However, at the moment when Wang Yaner cast her magic, the door opened with a squeak.


    Qin rouer was standing in front of the door, her hair was a little messy, and her beautiful face was still red, like a peach blossom in full bloom.


    Seeing Qin rou''er like this, people were more sure that something had really happened just now.


    Wang Yaner''s face became more ugly, but at this time, on the day of great joy, she couldn''t get angry, so she had to suppress her anger. She arched her hand at Qin rou''er and said, "princess, I don''t know how you''re going?" she thought that even if Qin rou''er really did something like that, she should leave with the people now, at least to pass the scene.


    However, in the next scene, Wang Yaner never dreamed of it. She only heard Qin rouer slowly say, "I''m not prepared for anything. If you want to take me away, you must get my husband''s consent."


    "Husband?" these two words, like a bolt from the blue, exploded in everyone''s mind.


    Everyone was stunned, and their eyes were full of incredible looks. Wang Yan''er''s face became very ugly. She was blue and purple. She couldn''t help it. She said angrily, "Qin rou''er, do you know what you''re doing? The patriarch has promised to betroth you to my brother, but what about you! You''re carrying my brother behind your back..."


    In the face of Wang Yaner''s angry words, Qin rouer took a step back and said, "although the marriage of the mermaid family is the order of their parents, it can not be approved by their parents at present." she paused and continued: "it is recorded in ancient literature that if the mermaid family really loves human men, it is not too late to tell their parents before they are together."


    Wang Yaner smiled coldly and said aggressively, "you''re right, but are those things allowed to happen in the Middle Ages?"


    At this time, Qin rouer seemed to be open-minded and said, "yes, it did happen in the middle ages, but how do you know that the patriarch will not agree now? If the patriarch really doesn''t allow it, why leave his life and why arrange me here? This doesn''t imply that I can do this?"


    "You, you, you..." Chen Yaner was speechless for a moment and didn''t know how to refute.


    Chen Xiaomeng, who was on the other side, couldn''t see any more. She sighed and said: "Princess, let''s stop arguing about this issue. Many people outside are waiting for us! If we make this big, we can''t finish it. Let''s not say whether the patriarch will agree or not. Even if he does, it will become a laughing stock in the family. Even if you are a princess, I''m afraid you can''t end well!"


    Qin rou''er didn''t seem to listen to her words and said disapprovingly, "what about making things big? Only when things are big, the clan leader doesn''t dare to make a decision easily."


    "But..." Chen Xiaomeng also wanted to persuade, but he saw the eyes in Qin rouer''s eyes, wrote four words of determination, and swallowed it again.


    Wang Yaner snorted coldly and said, "Xiaomeng, don''t talk nonsense to her. We''ll take her to the patriarch and see what she said." then she stretched out her hand and grabbed Qin rouer''s wrist.


    Qin rou''er dodged, stepped back three steps and said, "you don''t have the ability to take me away." women sometimes do real things and are often more persistent than men. Qin rou''er, who has always been kind, is extremely determined at this time. Her body exudes a huge breath and obviously wants to fight with everyone.


    Wang Yaner was so angry that she just wanted to do it. Chen Xiaomeng grabbed her and said in a harsh voice, "no, we are not rivals of the princess."


    "Hum!" Wang Yaner angrily shook her arm and said to the guards on both sides who had already been stunned: "what are you two doing there? Go and tell the patriarch what''s going on here."


    The two bodyguards have long wanted to leave here. It''s the most painful thing in the world to see the women arguing.


    At the moment, after hearing Chen Yaner''s words, they quickly turned around and ran in the direction of the tower gate.


    Outside the tower gate, the people are gathering together and whispering something. As time goes by, the smiles on their faces become less and less, and are finally replaced by doubts. Now nearly an hour has passed, and there is less than half a column of incense before the best time for kissing. Why haven''t they come out yet?


    Wang Yong was most worried. He was most afraid of an accident at this time. A worried look flashed across his eyebrows.


    As the saying goes, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment.


    Wang Yong came with full hope this time. If he couldn''t successfully pick Qin rouer out, losing face is still a small matter. The key is how to bear the pain in his heart? Finally, he couldn''t help it. He said to Zhang Liu around him, "you find someone to sneak in and see what happened inside." as a bridegroom, he can''t enter at this time. He can only let others in.


    Zhang Liu waved his hand and said, "brother, are you kidding? The wedding team has gone in. You let me find someone to go in at this time. If I''m found, I won''t be scolded. I won''t go."


    Wang Yong hesitated and said, "Zhang Liu, don''t you think something is wrong?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Liu was stunned and said, "what''s wrong? I don''t think anything has happened!"


    Wang Yong secretly scolded an idiot and said, "seeing that the best time to greet the bride is coming, but the princess hasn''t come out yet. Is there no problem?"


    "That''s right!" Zhang Liu nodded and agreed. "Is something really happening." at this point, he thought of something and said again: "no! Maybe the princess took a long time to dress up and delayed some time. Otherwise, we can''t wait and come out later!"


    Wang Yong stared at Zhang Liu, lowered his head to the ground and stopped talking. The person he trusted most was Zhang Liu, because Zhang Liu kept his mouth shut and would not say anything to him. The rest were different. Although the relationship between them was good, some secret things might still spread.


    Inside the sealed Stupa, the atmosphere became repressed. Qin rou''er flashed and walked to the room. When she turned around, she didn''t look at the people, as if she didn''t see them.


    Wang Yaner didn''t look at her temper. How can she bear it now? She rushed in with a vigorous step. But the moment she went in, she saw Han Bin lying naked on the bed, exclaimed, turned and ran to the door. As soon as she ran out of the door, people saw her face red. Chen Xiaomeng hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Wang Yan''er covered her face and said, "no, nothing..."


    Chen Xiaomeng frowned, hesitated for a moment, got up and walked towards the door. As soon as she reached the door, she stopped again. At this time, she had thought of what had happened. She thought of the scene just now and what her father Chen Yue said. She was smart enough to know how to respond.


    Han Bin woke up, but he was stupid. That happened with the princess just now.


    These thoughts flashed through Chen Xiaomeng''s mind. She thought for a moment and said, "princess, you let him put on his clothes. Later, I want to go in and talk to you..."


    Hearing this, Qin rou''er hurriedly looked at Han Bin, but saw that Han Bin was standing on the bed, putting on his pants and almost carrying them back. She was angry: "Why are you wearing clothes now?" she said so, but she was secretly relieved. Fortunately, Han Bin put on his clothes, otherwise Chen Yan''er really took advantage of it.


    Han Bin looked innocent and said depressed, "you''ve been swinging around on me before, and then lying on me to talk. How can I have time to dress! Also, I didn''t expect someone to come to you early in the morning and suddenly break in. I knew so, I would have put it on."


    Han Bin''s voice was very loud. In addition, the door was half opened, and everyone outside the door could hear it clearly.


    When they heard this, they opened their mouths slightly, and their eyes were full of surprise. There was only one thought in their minds - Princess, did she take the initiative to devote herself?

 Chapter 325

    A moment later, Han Bin put on his clothes. Qin rouer said, "Xiaomeng, come in!"


    Chen Xiaomeng winked at the people around him, motioned them to wait here, and then walked briskly to the room. When she came to the room, Chen Xiaomeng was stunned to see Han Bin and Qin rouer sitting by the bed, close together, and then said, "cousin, have you really decided to marry him?"


    Qin rou''er''s eyes twinkled with a firm look. He didn''t think about it. He said, "I''ve decided. Cousin, don''t persuade me anymore."


    Chen Xiaomeng is a smart woman. She knows that persuasion will not work, but will disgust the other party. So she said, "cousin, I''m not here to persuade you, but to let you think about the current situation." when she said this, she saw that Qin rouer didn''t interrupt her, so she continued: "Zhang Yong is waiting for you outside at the moment. You don''t know his temper. If you let him know what''s going on now, he may be angry..." he said, looking at Han Bin. The meaning of the words is self-evident.


    Qin rouer suddenly stood up and walked two steps closer to Chen Xiaomeng. In a cold voice, "he dares. As long as I''m still alive, he can''t move a hair on the wood."


    "Wood?" Chen Xiaomeng was stunned. Then he saw Han Bin''s silly face, smiled bitterly and said, "cousin, I know you have deep feelings between you, but you haven''t thought about it. After all, your cultivation is only the realm of Yuanying. There are so many experts in the family. What if there are many opponents?"


    Qin rou''er seemed to have thought of how to deal with it and said, "so what? You can''t take him away from me unless you kill me." she didn''t have a voice, but she was determined, and her beautiful eyes twinkled with a firm look. It''s undeniable that Qin rou''er was very similar to Han Bin before he lost his memory, as if she were the same.


    Although Chen Xiaomeng had known this result for a long time, she heard Qin rouer say it himself, but she was still a little incredible. The cousin in front of her was not the innocent and kind cousin in those days. After living with human men for so long, her thoughts and her character have quietly changed greatly.


    In desperation, Chen Xiaomeng sighed again. Just when he wanted to talk, Han Bin stood up from bed and walked to Qin rouer in a few steps. Then, without thinking of Qin rouer and Chen Xiaomeng, he hugged Qin rouer in his arms and said to Chen Xiaomeng, "she is my wife. No one is allowed to take her away."


    Qin rouer''s body trembled, subconsciously twisted her body, then blushed and lowered her head.


    Chen Xiaomeng obviously didn''t expect such a scene. She was stunned for a long time before she said to Han Bin, "do you love her?"


    Han Bin smiled and looked at Chen Xiaomeng as if he were looking at an idiot.


    Chen Xiaomeng''s face suddenly became embarrassed. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. After a long time, she asked, "what are you laughing at?"


    Han Bin hugged Qin rouer in his arms more tightly and said, "what am I laughing at? I feel that what you say is no different from nonsense. She is my wife. I don''t love her. Can I marry her?" when he said this, he changed his words and continued: "also, she loves me very much. If she loves me, can we become husband and wife?"


    "I just don''t understand why you said these useless words." Han binning said again, "it''s early in the morning. We haven''t had a good rest. Don''t you think it''s too much to break in and disturb our sleep? My wife just made it very clear that she wants to be with me forever. Haven''t you heard?"


    "I..." among the fish tribe, Chen Xiaomeng''s wisdom is the first. No one has ever been able to talk about her. But at the moment, in the face of aggressive Han Bin, she doesn''t know how to refute.


    Han Bin snorted coldly and said, "what are you? Since you understand, don''t you leave here quickly."


    The embarrassment on Chen Xiaomeng''s face became stronger. She took a breath and said, "I miss you very much now. I don''t know if you can answer me truthfully."


    Han Bin didn''t even look at her. He said impatiently, "what''s the matter? Ask quickly. After asking, I''ll leave. I still want to sleep for a while!"


    When Han Bin spoke, Chen Xiaomeng''s eyes stayed on him, but no matter how she looked at it, she felt that Han Bin was an idiot, a fool, or low IQ. But from what he said, Chen Xiaomeng didn''t think so, and Chen Xiaomeng also felt some contradictions. She felt that time was passing quickly, and it was about to be the best time to greet relatives. Chen Xiaomeng hurriedly asked: "Do you know your name?"


    "Ha ha..." Han Bin laughed again and said, "it''s interesting that you should ask such a question. OK! Now let me ask you."


    Chen Xiaomeng was stunned and subconsciously said, "what do you want to ask me?"


    "Do you know your name?" Han Bin smiled.


    "Of course I know." Chen Xiaomeng didn''t think about it, so she replied, "my name is Chen Xiaomeng, and you!" after that, she expected to say something wrong, and a look of regret flashed on her face.


    Han Bin smiled and said, "that''s right. You all know your name. How can I not know?"


    "But..." Chen Xiaomeng paused for a long time, but he didn''t know what to say next. Suddenly, she had a flash in her mind and hurriedly said, "just now I asked you the wrong question, and I apologize to you. In fact, I wanted to ask you, can you tell me your name?" when she asked this, she saw Han Bin still smiling and asked again, "what are you laughing at this time?"


    Han Bin smiled and said, "your words are still nonsense."


    "How can I be nonsense?" Chen Xiaomeng refused. She didn''t think it was nonsense, because she didn''t know Han Bin''s name.


    Han Bin laughed, then looked at Qin rou''er in his arms and said, "didn''t my wife say just now? My name is wood, wood, wood head. Do you understand?"


    "Er..." Chen Xiaomeng was speechless for a while. She never dreamed that the other party would say such words.


    After a few words, Chen Xiaomeng not only didn''t ask anything, but also was ridiculed by the other party. Chen Xiaomeng was very depressed. But her character won''t give up. Even if she knows in her heart that she can''t ask anything, she wants to ask a little result, even if it''s only a little. Only in that way can she be sure whether Han Bin is really stupid or pretending to be crazy.


    Thinking of this, Chen Xiaomeng continued: "OK! Let''s call you wood for the time being, I..."


    "What are you...?" Han Bin said impolitely. He had a feeling of destroying flowers with his hands. He reminded him: "I''m not calling me wood for the time being. I was called wood."


    "OK! Wood..." Chen Xiaomeng felt that her thoughts were so confused that she didn''t know what she wanted to ask. For a long time, my mind was calmer. I just wanted to talk, but I heard Han Bin ask, "what are you thinking? Have you thought about it? If you don''t ask, my wife and I will have a rest first." then I had to walk to the bed with Qin rouer in my arms.


    Seeing this, Chen Xiaomeng hurriedly shouted, "wait a minute."


    Han Bin didn''t seem to hear it. He hugged Qin rouer and walked to the bed. After taking a few steps, he said, "I don''t want to wait for you. If you want to come, come with me."


    This is completely a rogue remark. Chen Xiaomeng blushed angrily, secretly scolded Han Bin and said, "wood, you are human, she is not human, you can''t get married, you know?"


    At the moment, Han Bin and Qin rouer had walked to the bedside. After hearing her words, Qin rouer suddenly turned around and angrily said, "cousin, have you said enough?"


    Chen Xiaomeng didn''t seem to hear Qin rouer''s words. She stared at Han Bin and waited for Han Bin''s answer.


    Han Bin smiled and stroked Qin rouer''s hair. He seemed to think of something suddenly, and his body trembled like an electric shock.


    Qin rouer sensed the changes in Han Bin and said with concern, "husband, what''s the matter with you."


    Han Bin shook his head, a confused color appeared in his eyes, and then disappeared. Then he said, "I''m fine. Where did you just say?" when he said that, he saw Chen Xiaomeng standing in front of the door and said: "Why don''t you go? What did you say just now? My wife is not human and can''t get married? I''ll tell you now that I want to be with her even if she is not human. She is my woman and you can''t separate us." she didn''t have a voice, but she was determined, and her eyes became very firm in an instant.


    Hearing Han Bin say such words and show such eyes, Qin rouer feels very happy. Even if she has to bear great consequences in the future, she is satisfied. No matter how difficult the road ahead is, she will go on without hesitation. Thinking of this, Qin rouer''s eyes move and tears fill her eyes.


    This is not sad tears, but happy tears.


    "She is my woman..."


    These words, like a bolt from the blue, exploded in Chen Xiaomeng''s mind, and the color of surprise flashed in her eyes. Then she raised her hand, arched her hands to Han Bin and Qin rouer, and said, "cousin, if you said something wrong just now, please forgive me. Maybe you are right, maybe I am wrong, but anyway, I still hope you can be happy." Then he turned and left the room.


    As soon as Chen Xiaomeng''s front foot left, Han Bin moved his wrist, played a spiritual force and landed on the stone gate.


    Then, with a squeak, the stone gate closed.


    Qin rou''er was wiping tears from the corners of her eyes and didn''t notice Han Bin''s move. When she heard the sound of the stone gate closing, she couldn''t help but be stunned. She didn''t believe Chen Xiaomeng would be so kind and help them close the door. Qin rou''er raised her head and looked at the stone gate, but saw a streamer on the stone gate, which contained incomparably pure energy.


    Seeing this scene, Qin rou''er widened her eyes, because she was sure that the energy could not be exerted by Chen Xiaomeng. In other words, the friars of the whole Yuren tribe could not exert such pure energy. Therefore, Qin rou''er immediately thought of Han Bin and hurriedly lowered her head to look at Han Bin, but saw that Han Bin was looking at his hands in confusion.


    Qin rou''er picked his eyebrows and said, "wood, what''s the matter with you?"


    Han Bin frowned and said, "I just wanted to close the door. Unexpectedly, the door closed when my hand moved. What''s going on?"


    Hearing this, Qin rou''er felt dizzy and said in surprise, "do you really know what''s going on?"


    Han Bin shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Qin rou''er frowned and thought for a moment. Suddenly, her eyes flashed and said, "wood, look at my hand." then she quickly pinched the Dharma decision in her hand and played an array on the door. This array is very common. It''s a simple defense array. Such an array is extremely rare in the fish man tribe, but in the eyes of human friars, garbage can''t be garbage anymore. During the foundation building period, monks can display it. Even some Qi training disciples who are proficient in the array can arrange such an array.


    Qin rou''er looked at Han Bin and said, "do you understand?"


    Han Bin nodded heavily, frowned and said, "I understand. I seem to be able to cast such a spell..."

 Chapter 326

    Qin rou''er''s face was happy and hurriedly asked, "you really can use the array."


    Han Bin nodded and began to pinch the law in his hand, but the speed of pinching was amazing. He didn''t even pinch a law in half a day. Qin rou''er on one side couldn''t help worrying. Can Han Bin choke off the law? At his speed, it takes at least half a column of incense. Qin rouer arranged the array because she read a lot of ancient documents. When she was very young, she knew that humans were proficient in the array. Then she found a human monk, whose power of arranging the array was several times higher than that of the fishman.


    Now is a good time to need the array. As long as Han Bin can arrange a good array, outsiders can''t come in in a short time, even if the patriarch wants to separate them. In this way, she and Han Bin spend more time alone. It was with this mentality that Qin rouer decided to have a try. Whether Han Bin could think of the magic he had practiced, but he didn''t think of it, which was very different from the result she wanted.


    Seeing the astringent decision pinched by Han Bin, Qin rouer gave a bitter smile and sighed: "it seems that it''s really difficult for us to be together." even though she wanted to grow old with Han Bin, even though she insisted on her mind again and again. Once the patriarch disagrees, he will forcibly separate them.


    Qin rouer''s eyes darkened. Just when she wanted to persuade Han Bin not to arrange the array, she saw a scene that she would never forget.


    Han Bin pinched faster and faster, and his breath also increased. He saw the flash of light on his hand, and the decisions were quickly formed. The speed of arranging the array exceeded her imagination. In the end, even she couldn''t see it clearly.


    Inside the room, Han Bin is quickly arranging the array, but outside the room, it is chaotic.


    Zhang Yaner saw Chen Xiaomeng come out, smiled bitterly and said, "it''s useless?" she had heard the conversation just now. Even if she didn''t want to face the result, she couldn''t help it. Zhang Yaner knows that Chen Xiaomeng has tried her best. Normally, only Qin rouer of Chen Xiaomeng can listen. At the moment, even Chen Xiaomeng is at a loss. It seems that persuasion is useless.


    Chen Xiaomeng sighed and said, "no, you heard what I said just now. Princess, she seems to have an iron heart. She just doesn''t want to give up. It''s useless for me to say anything." speaking of this, she thought of Han Bin''s previous words, her face sank and said, "do you say that the human man is really crazy or pretending to be a fool?"


    Zhang Yan''er snorted coldly and said, "whether he is really crazy or fake crazy, when the clan leader comes, they will be arrested and interrogated, and the truth will come out naturally."


    Although Chen Xiaomeng didn''t want to see such a scene, he had no choice but to say, "it''s the only way right now. I hope the patriarch doesn''t mess around."


    "Don''t worry!" Zhang Yaner gave her a look without worry and said, "you don''t know the patriarch''s temper. He can kill the human man at most and won''t kill the princess." she said so, but she said coldly in her heart: "Qin rou''er, wait for the patriarch to come. It''s best to kill you, you bitch. I don''t want to see you again in my life."


    Outside the tower, two bodyguards came to the patriarch and saw that the patriarch was talking to the people. Just wanted to open his mouth, but saw many people look to them and swallow their words. They stepped forward, walked in front of the patriarch, and said in a low voice, "patriarch, take a step closer and speak."


    Qin xiongzheng told everyone about the rise. When he saw them coming, his face sank and asked, "what are you doing here, you two are not in the Fengling tower?"


    They hurriedly said, "patriarch, I have something important to inform you."


    "What''s the matter? There are no outsiders here. What are you doing mysteriously." the patriarch snorted coldly and looked at them discontentedly.


    When they saw the patriarch getting angry, they trembled. At the same time, they said, "patriarch, this matter is very important. I don''t care." then one of them said, "patriarch, this is about the princess. I''m afraid it''s not good to say it in public."


    Qin Xiong frowned and said, "come on! I''ll see what happened." if it''s OK at ordinary times, if it''s a private voice transmission or walking aside to talk, what will outsiders think. I''m sure I''ll be more suspicious and even spread rumors about something that doesn''t exist.


    Qin Xiong didn''t want to see such a scene, so he let them say it publicly.


    The two men looked hesitant. Seeing Qin Xiong''s eyes in awe, they hurriedly said, "clan leader, Miss Zhang Yaner, please go over once, Princess......" the two guards wanted to finish the following words, but they didn''t have the courage to say it. They can think about what would happen if they really said it.


    Qin Xiong''s eyes became gloomy. He also felt that things were a little serious. Just about to convey a message to the two people, an elder suddenly said, "Dali, the patriarch is right. Just say what you have! There are no outsiders here." he paused and continued: "if the princess has been dressed for a long time, it''s nothing. Let''s just wait here." the last sentence, He spoke so loudly that people around him could hear him clearly.


    For a moment, they hurriedly said, "yes! We''ll just wait here."


    "Today is such a happy day. We can all wait. Even if the princess comes out later, we can accept it."


    "Don''t worry! We won''t blame the princess. A woman will only dress up once in her life."


    Fish people are different from humans. Although human engagement is grand, it can not be compared with marriage. Fish people are different. On the contrary, when they get married, they are generally engaged, but their engagement is relatively grand. Therefore, people will say such words. As long as they are women, they all hope to show the most beautiful side to the man who is about to marry on the date of engagement.


    Qin Xiong''s face is a little ugly. If he speaks at the moment, he will not give face to the elder. He hesitated for a moment and finally asked, "just say it, you two! I won''t blame you even if it''s a big thing." he asked, but he thought, what can happen? It took some time to dress up, as the elder said.


    The two bodyguards looked at each other, their mouths twitched, and then said, "patriarch, princess, he doesn''t want to get married, he wants to marry the human man..." they hid some things in order not to disturb everyone. They can think that if the princess has given her body to the human man, I''m afraid everyone present will be angry.


    Even so, the words they said were tantamount to setting off a bomb.


    People''s minds were buzzing and stunned. Their eyes were full of amazement, as if they couldn''t believe what they saw.


    Qin Xiong reacted quickly. He was the first to relax from his amazement. He grabbed one of the guards and said, "what do you say, the princess wants to marry the human man?" this is at most a shocking thing for others, but it is different for him. He was the father of the princess. What happened on the day of the princess''s great joy was equivalent to slapping him in the face, and it was still very loud.


    The bodyguard was caught by Qin Xiong. He didn''t know what to say. He nodded subconsciously and said, "yes, yes..."


    There was a spark of anger in Qin Xiong''s eyes. From his eyes, it seemed that he was going to kill someone.


    Chen Yue hurriedly came to Qin Xiong''s side, patted him on the shoulder and said, "clan leader, calm down..." he said and played a heart clearing and eye-catching spell on Qin Xiong.


    Qin Xiong''s intention to kill dissipated. He put down the bodyguard he grabbed and said, "go in first and tell the princess not to mess around. If she says such words again, I''ll kill her on the spot."


    The two bodyguards hurriedly said, "yes, patriarch," and hurriedly ran to the Fengling tower.


    Not far away, Zhang Yongzheng came angrily with four leaders. His body exuded a huge breath. The ground trembled violently every step. He went to the patriarch and asked coldly, "patriarch, such a thing happened on my wedding day. She is your daughter. What should you do about it?"


    The patriarch also felt sorry for Zhang Yong. In order to stabilize his mood, he hurriedly said, "Zhang Tongling, please rest assured that I will give you a satisfactory answer to this matter. When I find out, if it is true, I will not favor her and hand her over to you. Whether to kill or not, you decide. How about it?"


    Zhang Yong was so angry that he couldn''t control his emotions at all. He said angrily, "patriarch, is this OK?" if at ordinary times, Zhang Yong certainly didn''t dare to speak to Qin Xiong in this tone, but he couldn''t care so much at the moment. His heart was full of anger. If he didn''t vent his anger, life would be better than death.


    Not only Zhang Yong, but also the four warrior leaders behind him, emitting a huge murderous spirit. Wang Liu even put his hand on the magic weapon around his waist. If Zhang Yong ordered, he would do anything to the patriarch. Warriors seem to be loyal to the patriarch. In fact, most people still serve their commander, Zhang Yong. After all, warriors have a deeper relationship with the commander all the year round.


    Qin Xiong also felt that Zhang Yong had gone too far. He frowned and said, "what do you want?"


    Zhang Yong replied, "it''s very simple. Now kill the human man lingchi, and then hand Qin rouer over to me."


    Lingchi execution is a cruel criminal law of the fish tribe, also known as thousands of cuts. First, seal the Friar''s body, and then cut off the flesh a little with a knife until he dies. The death of the body is not enough, but also confine the soul in the black tomb in the fish man tribe, refining day and night until the soul is exhausted.


    Black mound is a unique magic weapon of Yu people''s tribe. Its nature is the same as the soul summoning flag. It can refine the soul of monks.


    "Kill now?" hearing this, Qin Xiong looked hesitant and didn''t answer for a moment.


    Over the past three years, he and Chen Yue have been studying how to open the storage bag, but the array on the storage bag is too clever to open in a short time. In order to crack the array, Chen Yue also went to the world and bought a large number of arrays to study. But even so, it will take a long time, at least more than a hundred years, to completely crack the array on the storage bag.


    However, Qin Xiong is not ready to wait all the time. He had already thought that once Han Bin recovered from his injury or woke up, he would join hands with Chen Yue to forcibly defeat the array on the storage bag. At that time, even if Han Bin falls into a coma again, don''t worry. It''s a big deal to find another priest with simple mind to perform great healing and let him recover slowly.


    Seeing that Qin Xiong didn''t answer, Zhang Yong snorted coldly, flashed his killing intention in his eyes, and then said, "clan leader, don''t you want to kill the human man?"


    Qin Xiong thought for a moment and said, "Zhang Tongling, I can''t decide this. Let''s discuss it with the elders in a few days!" he really didn''t want to miss the opportunity to open the storage bag, let alone the opportunity to get super magic weapons. Therefore, I use such words to delay. As long as I delay today and privately bribe the elder, the matter can be settled.


    Zhang Yong''s eyes flashed and said coldly, "since the patriarch doesn''t agree, I have to take someone to break into the Fengling tower." after that, he waved and took hundreds of fish warriors to the Fengling tower.

 Chapter 327

    Seeing Zhang Yong leaving with the crowd, Qin Xiong couldn''t help but be stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect him to be so angry. Seeing that Zhang Yong was about to enter the Fengling tower, Qin Xiong moved his mouth and swallowed his words. He frowned and turned to look at Chen Yue around him. After all, he also had a share in the storage bag. At this time, he can only help give advice.


    Chen Yue smiled bitterly, but did not open his mouth. Instead, he winked. Later, he said, "clan leader, why panic? After all, he is only a commander. Even if he loses his mind in anger, he will still listen to your orders." he paused and continued: "Since he wants to enter, we might as well follow him to see what happened, and persuade the princess to see if there is room for maneuver."


    Qin Xiong sighed for a long time. At this moment, he seemed to be much older. He sighed, "it''s the only way now." then he winked at the elders around him and started to walk to the Fengling tower.


    The Fengling pagoda has always been the symbol of the supreme rule of the Yuren tribe. It not only holds important prisoners, but also preserves classical literature here. Even the Sutra Pavilion is at the top of the Fengling pagoda. It is very important here. No one can enter without permission without the command of the patriarch. Anyone who violates the command can chop first and then gather together.


    Although Zhang Yong is the leader of the fishman warrior, he still has no right to enter.


    Zhang Yonggang came to the tower. The two bodyguards guarding the door stopped him and said, "Zhang Tongling, please step back."


    Hearing this, Zhang Yong snorted coldly, didn''t retreat, but took a step forward and said angrily, "do you dare to stop me?" the meaning of his words is self-evident. At present, he is the strongest of the Yuren tribe and can become the patriarch in a few years. In other words, he is now the successor of the patriarch. If the other party stops him, it is tantamount to challenging the future patriarch.


    There are not many Yuren guards, and there are only more than 30 guards in the whole clan. These guards have little power, but they have heavy responsibilities. They all guard the major places in and out of the clan. Not only that, the guards are also very special. They are all composed of the most trusted people of the clan leader, which is similar to the emperor''s guard army. Therefore, the guards only obey the orders of the clan leader, even those with higher power can''t command They.


    The disdain in the eyes of the two guards flashed, as if to remind Zhang Yong that you are not the patriarch now. When you become the patriarch, say such a thing again! They thought so in their hearts, but they dare not be too presumptuous. After all, Zhang Yong''s accomplishments are there, so they asked in a deep voice, "Zhang Tongling, please show the patriarch''s instructions, otherwise no one is allowed to enter."


    Speaking of this, seeing that Zhang Yong didn''t mean to step back, they glanced at the patriarch who was coming here. Knowing that it was a good time to show themselves, they hurriedly said, "leader Zhang Tongling, you should know the rules of the clan better than we do! We have the right to kill those who break into the Fengling tower without permission. If you have to break in, we can only offend." As they spoke, they held their long guns tightly, and were obviously ready to start at any time.


    Zhang Yong''s face sank and said coldly, "do you think I''m afraid of you?" he just wanted to break in, but he heard Qin Xiong''s voice behind him, "let them in!"


    The two bodyguards quickly stepped aside and stood straight on both sides of the tower without looking at Zhang Yong.


    With a cold hum, Zhang Yong started and walked to the Fengling tower.


    Not long after they entered, Qin Xiong also came to the door. He took a look at the tall Fengling tower, sighed, and then took the elders in.


    At this moment, the Fengling tower has become a mess.


    The two bodyguards quickly came to the door where Han Bin was located and said to Zhang Yaner, "Miss Zhang, the patriarch said..." then, they said what Qin Xiong said just now.


    Zhang Yaner snorted coldly and said, "I can''t tell her these words. If the patriarch wants to tell her, let the patriarch say it himself!" If it were normal, she would not dare to say such presumptuous words. But now it is different. She has already been dazzled by anger. She is angry at the thought that Qin rouer wears a green hat for her eldest brother in front of so many people, and the person wearing the green hat is still a human man.


    The two bodyguards were stunned. They didn''t know what Zhang Yaner meant. One of them said, "Miss Zhang, this is..."


    Zhang Yaner raised her hand to the door and said, "you''ll see."


    When they were wondering, they turned around and looked at it. They could see that they didn''t find anything for a long time, and their doubts were more serious. At this time, the bodyguard who had just spoken took a breath and lost his voice: "array, how can there be an array on this door, but it''s still an extremely profound array."


    After all, Zhang Yaner and Chen Xiaomeng were standing in front of the door. The others were still some distance away from the door. They didn''t send out divine sense to feel around and didn''t find any arrays on the door. At the moment, as soon as the bodyguard said it, they quickly felt towards the door. Indeed, as he said, there were extremely profound arrays on the door.


    From the point of view of array means, it is not the array of the mermaid at all. It is obviously the array technique in human beings.


    People don''t understand the human array at all. You look at me, I look at you, and stay in place for a while.


    The two bodyguards finally understood why Zhang Yaner said that just now, because there was an array on the door. Even if they broke their voice here, their voice couldn''t pass in! The two bodyguards looked at each other and saw helplessness from each other''s eyes. The bodyguard first asked, "Miss Zhang, that''s the matter..."


    Zhang Yan''er didn''t even think about it. She said, "wait here. I''ll find eldest brother."


    Hearing this, the two bodyguards changed their faces and hurriedly stopped them: "absolutely not. No one is allowed to leave here before the clan leader gives an order."


    Zhang Yaner''s face became ugly, blue and purple, and she angrily said, "how dare you two stop me?" the tone of this was the same as that of Zhang Yonggang. She was worthy of being a brother and sister, and even had the same character. And her words also mean the same, as if to say: my brother is the strongest in the family. He will be the new patriarch hundreds of years later. Are you not afraid that I will retaliate against you in the future?


    Although the two guards are loyal to the clan leader, their loyalty is far less than that of the two guards outside the tower.


    The current situation is like this. No one knows what will happen next. The patriarch is likely to abdicate in advance. Therefore, the two looked at each other, and one of them said, "Miss Zhang, we don''t mean to offend you, but it''s really hard for us to promise. Otherwise, we''ll go out with you to see the patriarch¡°


    Zhang Yaner was so angry that she couldn''t hear what they said. Leng hum: "don''t you mean to offend me, or don''t you offend me?" a killing intention flashed in her eyes. If her cultivation was not too low, there would be only the realm of golden elixir. I''m afraid she would have killed them on the spot at this time.


    Their faces sank and they hurriedly said, "that''s not what I mean..."


    At this time, the ground of the sealed stupa suddenly shook. Then, Zhang Yong''s roar came: "who offended my sister..." as he said, a residual shadow flashed, and Zhang Yong appeared in front of the two bodyguards like a ghost. He grabbed one of them in his hand, his killing intention soared in his eyes, and said coldly, "look for death." as he said, he threw the bodyguard out.


    The bodyguard only achieved three accomplishments and was not Zhang Yong''s opponent at all. As soon as Zhang Yong threw it down with all his strength, his body hit the wall on one side, and then bounced back to the ground. At the moment of landing, a mouthful of blood vomited out, and his face was as white as white paper. Not only that, the spiritual power in his body had run away, and he was obviously seriously injured.


    The bodyguard is directly under the jurisdiction of the patriarch. No matter how big a thing is committed, others have no right to do it.


    However, at the moment, Zhang Yong seriously injured the bodyguard in a rage, which was tantamount to challenging the patriarch.


    Chen Xiaomeng''s face changed and changed, but she didn''t dare to say a word.


    After Zhang Yong seriously injured one person, his eyes fell on another bodyguard. The bodyguard fell to his knees with soft legs and begged for mercy: "commander, please let me go..."


    "Waste." Zhang Yong didn''t even look at him, raised his foot and suddenly kicked him in front of his chest.


    The latter flew away immediately and hit the wall, and his injury was more serious.


    Zhang Yaner looked in her eyes and was happy in her heart. She came to Zhang Yong several steps and said, "brother, what should I do now?"


    Zhang Yong snorted coldly and said, "patriarch, he doesn''t want to kill the human man. I want to kill..."


    Hearing this, Zhang Yaner was stunned. She immediately thought of something and said, "brother, do you want to..."


    Before Zhang Yaner finished, Zhang Yong nodded and interrupted, "yes, the patriarch is unkind and unpopular. Don''t blame me for turning against him."


    As soon as he said this, the warriors behind Zhang Yong showed ecstasy.


    Everyone only obeys Zhang Yong''s orders and ignores the patriarch''s words. If Zhang Yong really rebelles and becomes a new patriarch, then the water rises and the boat rises, and their status in the family will be greatly improved. Therefore, everyone is eager for Zhang Yong to rebelle!


    Zhang Liu hurried forward and said, "commander, what are you waiting for? Kill the human man first. If the patriarch doesn''t agree, we''ll abolish Qin Xiong."


    Chen Xiaomeng is one of those women who do not want to rebel. As the daughter of the high priest, she has a very special status. The high priest has a good relationship with the head of the clan, just like her brothers. Once they rebel, the high priest''s status will be affected. Not only that, she is also worried about a more terrible scene.


    Chen Xiaomeng knew in her heart that once Zhang Yong rebelled, she would find a large number of women as wives and concubines, and she was one of them. There were so many beautiful women in the Yuren tribe, and Qin rouer was unique. Although her beauty was not weaker than Qin rouer, she could surely become the second beautiful woman in the Yuren tribe. Qin rouer was distracted by human men, and once Zhang Yong became the head of the clan At that time, she will not only lose her freedom, but also serve Zhang Yong day and night and live a life better than death.


    These thoughts flashed through Chen Xiaomeng''s mind. Instead of opening her mouth, she quietly moved forward to the tower.


    Zhang Yong''s eyebrows moved. He just saw Chen Xiaomeng ready to leave. His eyes swept over her body unscrupulously. Then he smiled and said, "Chen Xiaomeng, you''d better not run around, otherwise I can''t guarantee that I won''t do anything to you later. Your cousin is with someone else. I can''t stop looking for a wife. When I become the patriarch, you will be my woman." Then he turned and walked to the door.


    When he came to the door, Zhang Yong snorted coldly, waved his right fist and said angrily, "break it for me..."


    This fist is powerful and heavy, which contains super attack power. If it falls on the monk, the strong person with less than three turns will never survive. The fist fell on the door, just when everyone thought that the stone gate would be blown to powder, but a scene that they had never dreamed of appeared.


    The stone gate was as motionless as a rock, but a huge force was released from the gate and passed into Zhang Yong''s fist.


    Zhang Yong''s body trembled slightly, then flew backward and hit the stone wall not far away.

 Chapter 328

    Seeing Zhang Yong fly out upside down, the people suddenly opened their mouths and their eyes were full of incredible look. At the next moment, they spread divine knowledge and felt that there was a powerful array on the door. They couldn''t help taking a breath. Everyone knows the power of the array. The more powerful the array is, the more powerful it is. However, people really can''t imagine what kind of array can beat friar Zhang Yong, who is the strongest of the Yuren tribe.


    Zhang Yaner''s heart even set off a huge wave and secretly regretted it. She knew that there was an array on the door. She also didn''t expect that the array would be so strong. Just now, she saw the eldest brother walking by. She thought that with the cultivation of the eldest brother, the array would surely collapse with one punch. But I didn''t expect such a result.


    The array was intact, but the eldest brother was shot away.


    This powerful energy was unimaginable. Zhang Yong couldn''t touch the defense. He didn''t have time to cast the defense spell, and his body hit the wall heavily. Hearing a loud noise, the wall collapsed. Zhang Yong''s body didn''t stop. He flew in and broke several walls before dissolving this force.


    Wang Liu and the other four leaders were stunned and hurried over.


    Just before running to the ruins, Zhang Yongcai came out step by step. His hair was messy, his body was covered with dust, and even his clothes were broken in several places. Several big holes appeared in the bright red bride''s clothes. Zhang Yong was embarrassed. He only heard his roar and said angrily in the direction of the stone gate: "good, good, good..."


    Zhang Yong said three good words in a row. We can see how angry he is at the moment.


    Suddenly, Zhang Yong''s figure flashed. When he came to the stone gate again, he had to cast his magic again and forcibly defeat the stone gate.


    At this time, Qin Xiong came in with the people. When he saw Zhang Yong raise his hand, he hurriedly shouted, "stop..."


    Zhang Yong put down his raised arm, turned and looked at Qin Xiong. Then he said coldly, "clan leader, haven''t you thought about it yet?" his body radiated a huge momentum and scattered around. Those who are covered by this momentum and whose accomplishments have not reached more than one turn feel difficult to breathe. The strong who turn more than one turn can breathe, but they are also abnormally depressed.


    Qin Xiong took a deep breath and said slowly, "Zhang Yong, I just said that this matter is very important. I can''t decide for a moment. Three days later, I''ll call all the elders to the fishman hall and discuss how to decide."


    "Three days later?" Zhang Yong smiled coldly and looked at Qin Xiong with bad eyes.


    Seeing such eyes, Qin Xiong''s heart clicked. Zhang Yong''s eyes looked like a beast, as if to eat everyone. Qin Xiong''s eyebrows moved. He thought that no matter how brave Zhang Yong was, he didn''t dare to fool around. He said sternly, "yes, I''ve made up my mind about it. If you don''t listen, I can deal with it according to the family rules and drive you out of the Fengling tower."


    "Drive me out of here?" Zhang Yong said with a smile without fear. "If it''s normal, maybe your words can work, but today, do you think I''ll listen to you?" he paused and continued: "It is clearly stipulated in the family that if the patriarch is unqualified, the first strong can compete for the position of patriarch. I''ll stop you today."


    Qin Xiong''s face sank. He didn''t expect the other party to say such words. He said in a deep voice: "Zhang Yong, do you want to rebel?"


    Zhang Yong winked at the warriors around him. They moved and quickly surrounded Qin Xiong and others. Then he said, "I''m not rebellious, but according to the rules of the family." then he looked at the elders around Qin Xiong and said: "Those who are willing to choose me as the elder of the clan, keep the position of elder. If they toast and don''t eat and punish me, don''t blame me for being unkind and killing me on the spot."


    If it had been handled according to the rules of the clan just now, it would be a naked rebellion.


    The elders looked different. Some were stunned, some were surprised, and others showed a puzzled look.


    Of course, there were only a few people with this look. Most of them smiled and walked towards Zhang Yong.


    Sixteen of the 20 elders came to Zhang Yong and said in unison, "we agree that Zhang Tongling will become a new clan leader and lead our clan to become strong..."


    "Patriarch, patriarch..."


    More than a hundred fish man warriors raised their magic weapons and shouted in unison.


    Qin Xiong''s face became more ugly. He was green and purple. He already understood the current situation. Zhang Yong had already bought all the elders. Even if there was no today, he would rebel sooner or later. Qin Xiong glared at Zhang Yong and said word by word: "unexpectedly, you bought so many elders. I really despise you."


    "You know, it''s too late." Zhang Yong snorted coldly.


    "I just don''t understand. You can become a new patriarch hundreds of years later. Why should you turn back now?" Qin Xiong asked with a flash of eyes.


    Zhang Yong snorted coldly and said, "if you don''t mention it, it''s OK. Now that you say it, I''ll say it in front of the people, so that they can understand what kind of thing you, the patriarch, have done." at this point, he paused and said: "Why didn''t you kill the human man? Why did the storage bag around his waist disappear again? If I guess right, you must have killed him for the baby in the storage bag."


    As soon as this remark came out, the people couldn''t help but be stunned, and some elders couldn''t help talking.


    "Yes! Why is the storage bag around the human Friar''s waist missing?"


    "I remember that the patriarch called us to the fishman hall that day. He was unconscious. Was it because he forcibly opened the storage bag?"


    "It must be so. It was because he forcibly opened the storage bag that the human man nearly died, so he asked his daughter to treat the human man."


    "I think in the name of treatment, I go to hook up with a human man and want to get a way to open the storage bag from him."


    "I can''t believe it! Qin Xiong has a human face and a beast''s heart. Why didn''t I see it earlier? He''s willing to sacrifice his daughter for his baby. I''m really ashamed."


    "It must be. I didn''t expect Qin Xiong to be so mean and hide the truth. If commander Zhang hadn''t said it, we wouldn''t know!!!"


    "Brother Liu, you''re wrong. Now you''re not Zhang Tongling. You should be called patriarch Zhang."


    "I made a slip of the tongue, I made a slip of the tongue..."


    For a moment, there was a lot of discussion. The elders who were still standing around looked at Qin Xiong suspiciously. Obviously, they hoped Qin Xiong would give an explanation.


    At this point, Qin Xiong had nothing to hide, so he said, "yes, the human storage bag is indeed in my hand. However, according to the regulations of the fishman tribe, I have the right to get all the things in the storage bag." he didn''t speak loudly. It was obvious that he had some confidence to say these words.


    Zhang Yong smiled and said, "you used to have the right to get the storage bag, but now you are not the patriarch and don''t take out the storage bag."


    The elder standing next to Zhang Yong and all the fishermen said in unison: "take out the storage bag, take out the storage bag..."


    At this time, a elder standing beside Qin Xiong couldn''t see it anymore. He asked, "Zhang Yong, don''t you think it''s too much? Even if the patriarch did something wrong, it''s not up to you to speak. You haven''t got the title of the first warrior, and you have no right to be the patriarch. Even if other elders agree, I won''t agree."


    Hearing this, Zhang Yong roared, emitting a huge murderous spirit, glared at the elder and said, "what do you say, I''m not qualified to be a clan leader?" he flashed and disappeared. The next moment he appeared in front of the elder and grabbed him in his hand. Huge spiritual power was released from his palm and went straight to the other party''s body.


    The other party''s body couldn''t bear such a strong for a time. It only heard a bang, which turned into a rain of blood and exploded.


    Moreover, as soon as the elder''s Yuanying appeared, Zhang Yong grabbed it in his hand and immediately pinched it.


    After killing Yuan Ying, Zhang Yong laughed and said, "do you still say I can''t be a good man now?" he is worthy of being a nine turn strong man. His cultivation is extremely strong. Even standing beside Qin Xiong and others, several people don''t dare to do it at the moment. When Zhang Yong saw that they didn''t answer, he snorted coldly and looked at Qin Xiong. He said coldly, "Qin Xiong, hand over the jade teeth of the spirit tower. I won''t die around you."


    Fengling pagoda is not just a pagoda, but the first magic weapon of the Yuren tribe. As for how to use this magic weapon, its method has been lost. However, although the method used has been lost, after future research, it can simply control the opening and closing of the Fengling tower. It just needs jade teeth and Dharma to open the pagoda.


    The former is in the hands of the patriarch, while the latter is sealed in the Sutra Pavilion on the seventh floor of the pagoda. Only jade teeth can unlock the seal.


    Jade teeth are the symbol of the highest power of the Yuren tribe. Only when you get jade teeth can you be regarded as the real patriarch.


    Qin Xiong frowned and said coldly, "what if I don''t pay?"


    "If you don''t hand it in, I''ll get the jade teeth after I kill you. It''s the same." Zhang Yong''s intention to kill is getting stronger and stronger. It''s obvious that he has made plans to kill.


    Qin Xiong smiled and said, "Zhang Yong, you are worthy of being the first strong man in the Yuren tribe. I didn''t expect you to be so cruel."


    "No poison, no husband," said Zhang Yong, not ashamed but proud. "Didn''t you force the old patriarch to abdicate? Don''t you think it''s ridiculous to tell me this now?"


    Qin Xiong snorted coldly and said, "since you''ve reached this point, I''ll tell you clearly that if you want to get jade teeth, step over my body first!"


    "Seek death." Zhang Yong''s killing intention flashed in his eyes, and he released a huge murderous spirit.


    Chen Yue''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He pulled Qin Xiong, who was about to start, and said, "no, you''re not his opponent."


    Qin Xiong smiled calmly and said, "I''m really not his opponent, and no one in the family can kill him. However, I still want to see how strong the jiuzhuan strong is."


    Chen Yue sighed. He knew that once Qin Xiong died, his life would be no better. So he said, "let''s join hands!" and looked at Zhang Yong.


    "What if you join hands?" Zhang Yong''s disdain and cold hum said, "I can kill you too."


    For a moment, the atmosphere became tense and saw that the three strong fish men were about to start,


    At the moment, Qin rou''er in the room was even more worried.


    Han Bin''s array is very clever. People outside can''t see the situation inside, but people inside can hear the voice outside. That''s why Qin rouer knew what was happening outside. She clenched her fist and shed a little sweat on her forehead. She said to Han Bin: "wood, can you save them?" anyway, Qin Xiong was her father. She didn''t want her father to die in front of her.


    Han Bin looked numb, thought and said, "there should be a way!"


    Qin rouer was very worried. She knew Zhang Yong''s power. Let alone the joint efforts of her father and the high priest, even if there were another three eight turn strong men, they would not be Zhang Yong''s opponent.


    After hearing Han Bin''s words, Qin rouer secretly breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly asked, "what way?"


    "The way is..." Han Bin replied, "I haven''t figured it out yet!"

 Chapter 329

    Qin rou''er was stunned, then glared at Han Bin and said, "do you have any way?" after she finished, she saw Han Bin''s innocent face and was even more angry. She wanted to strangle Han Bin immediately. Only in this way can she alleviate her anger.


    Han Bin smiled, as if he didn''t feel how serious the matter was, and said, "don''t worry, aren''t I thinking?"


    Can Qin rouer not worry? Seeing that the three are going to war, once Zhang Yong makes a move, the possibility of his father and Chen Yue winning is infinitely close to zero.


    Just then, Zhang Yong started. He raised his hand and slapped Qin Xiong.


    I saw a flash of light coming out with a big hand and flying towards Qin Xiong quickly. The palm contains a huge power, and the surrounding space becomes distorted at this moment. The speed of Lingli''s palm was amazing. They were close. Before Qin Xiong could make a defense, his big hand came to him and fell heavily on his chest.


    Then, in the exclamation of the crowd, Qin Xiong flew out upside down, bumped heavily against the stone wall and bounced to the ground.


    At the moment of landing, Qin Xiong vomited blood, and his face was as white as paper.


    Qin Xiong stood up hard, looked at Zhang Yong coldly and said in surprise, "unexpectedly, you have made a breakthrough."


    Zhang Yong smiled and said, "I''ve already broken through the realm of nine turns, and I''m only one step away from the God of transformation. Even if you two join hands, you can''t leave here alive." as he said, his eyes swept over Chen Yue, then looked at Qin Xiong and continued: "Qin Xiong, you should understand now that only under my leadership can the fish people become strong. You can die in my hands. Even if you go to the underground yellow spring, you are proud."


    Chen Yue didn''t do it. Just now Zhang Yong hit Qin Xiong, which was far beyond his imagination. You know, Zhang Yong used to be a nine turn strong man. Although nine turn was very strong, it wasn''t so strong that he could seriously hurt eight turn friars between raising his hands. The strength Zhang Yong showed just now is unimaginable. As Zhang Yong said, he has reached nine turn The realm of great fullness, and then realized the edge of transforming God, otherwise it would never be strong enough.


    The strength of the strong in the period of transforming God, everyone knows that although the strong in the period of Yuanying is very strong, the weak in front of the strong in the period of transforming God can no longer be weak. In short, the strong in the period of transforming God is a giant, and the strong in the period of Yuanying is just a bigger ant. As long as you move your fingers, you can crush it to death.


    Ants are ants. No matter how powerful they are, they can''t compete with giants.


    However, the reason why the strong in the divine period can be strong is very simple, because the divine period and the yuan infant period are not at the same level at all. The yuan infant period still stays at the point of attacking with spiritual power, but the divine period can communicate the power between heaven and earth, use it for themselves, and exert extremely powerful energy.


    Zhang Yonggang''s palm seems simple. It not only contains the power of nine days, but also some of the power of heaven and earth. Although the power of heaven and earth is few and almost difficult to determine, it is with this energy that Zhang Yong can easily hurt Qin Xiong. If Zhang Yong really succeeded in transforming God, that would be enough to kill Qin Xiong thousands of times.


    Qin Xiong just wanted to speak, but he vomited blood again. It can be seen that he was badly hurt. Although it did not affect his cultivation, he could not use powerful spells in a short time. Once he was forced to use them, he could only accelerate his injury. At that time, the results were unimaginable. If he was light, his cultivation would regress, or his body would collapse.


    Qin Xiong moved his eyebrows and forcibly suppressed the injury in his body. Then he said, "I''m very glad that you can cultivate to this level. Maybe under your leadership, the Yuren tribe can really realize the day of returning to the ten continents."


    Zhang Yong smiled proudly and then said, "of course, only under my leadership can the fish man tribe reproduce its glory in those years." at this point, he paused and changed his voice: "old man, what are you doing with this nonsense? Take out the jade teeth and I can let you live."


    Qin Xiong smiled and winked at Chen Yue, but he didn''t speak.


    Although Zhang Yong''s accomplishments were high, he was extremely proud and could not be laughed at by others. His face sank immediately and said, "old fellow, you can still laugh when you are dying?"


    Chen Yue sighed and walked slowly to Qin Xiong. His eyes were dim, as if he could not see the hope of leaving here alive. When he walked to Qin Xiong, he saw his daughter looking at him. His mouth moved a few times, but he couldn''t say a word. He wanted his daughter to leave here and leave this place of right and wrong, but where can he go after leaving? After all, it''s hard for him now How to protect your daughter if you protect her.


    A few steps later, Chen Yue came to Qin Xiong and sighed, "old brother, let''s give up!"


    Qin Xiong glared at Zhang Yong as if he hadn''t heard what he said. He said word by word, "what am I laughing at? It''s very simple. Although you''re powerful, your character is too conceited. Even if you become the patriarch, it''s difficult for the Yuren tribe to become strong. To tell you the truth, even if I die, I won''t give you the jade teeth."


    Zhang Yong''s killing intention flashed in his eyes. He angrily said, "look for death." he was about to kill Qin Xiong.


    At this time, Qin Xiong quickly pinched the Dharma in his hand, and then whispered, "space transmission." as soon as the sound sounded, the Dharma pinched in his hand pointed to the ground under his feet. Then, the spirit sealing tower shook violently. The stone beads on the top of the tower suddenly emitted dazzling light, and a huge energy was released from the beads and quickly moved to the tower.


    When the spirit sealing tower shook, everyone''s face sank. One of the elders knew the situation here and shouted, "Zhang Tongling, kill him quickly. He''s going to open the magic in the spirit sealing tower."


    As the elder said, Qin Xiong is casting magic at the moment. He put his palm on his chest and vomited out his blood essence. He grabbed the blood essence, then bit his finger and quickly rowed in front of him. The blood words like earthworms appear one by one and are suspended in the space in front of the body. When the blood words are more and more, a huge energy is emitted from the stone wall in the tower.


    Under this energy, in addition to Zhang Yong, everyone was staggering, and those with low cultivation were in a coma on the spot.


    Seeing that the spell was about to form, Zhang Yong roared, pinched the law in his hand and drank, "water beast, now!"


    In front of Zhang Yong, a blue frog suddenly appeared. The frog flashed in the air and flew to Qin Xiong at an amazing speed.


    Chen Yue''s face sank and hurriedly said to several elders standing on Qin Xiong''s side, "protect the patriarch quickly, otherwise we can''t leave alive. Here," he said. He also pinched the Dharma, made two Dharma decisions to several elders and himself, and shouted at the same time: "increased spiritual power and petrified skin."


    Increase the power of spirit, and petrify the skin.


    These two spells can only be practiced by the high priest of the mermaid family. Even Zhang Yong can''t learn them.


    The former can instantly increase psychic power, instantly restore the ability in the body to the best state, and can quickly put into battle. The latter can increase defense. Once the spell falls on the body, the skin will be like a stone in an instant. It can resist the attack of monks who are two to three levels higher than their own cultivation.


    Several elders were obviously experienced and reacted very quickly. As soon as they flashed, they came to Qin Xiong. Instead of attacking, they used a water curtain to block the attack of underwater animals. But I didn''t expect that the water beast was unimaginable. As soon as the water curtain was displayed, the frog hit it. Several water curtains collapsed one after another, turned into little drops of water and dissipated in the air.


    In the room, Han Bin''s ears moved and said, "these people are really stupid. The best defense should be attack. They defend like this, and they must die in the hands of that man." he seemed to only listen to the voice, but he seemed to have seen it with his own eyes. In fact, Han Bin can really see that this array is arranged by him. Qin rouer can only hear the voice outside, but he can send out divine consciousness through the array and see what is happening outside.


    Qin rou''er was surprised and said, "you can see the situation outside."


    Han Bin nodded and said, "what''s strange about this? I arranged the array. Of course I can see the situation outside."


    Hearing this, Qin rouer couldn''t help taking a breath, and her eyes looked more surprised. Although she won''t use a powerful array, she still knows something about the array. She only knew that the array could isolate sound and increase defense, but she had never heard of such a magical array that she could see the outside world through divine consciousness.


    Seeing Qin rou''er''s surprised look on his face, Han Bin smiled and said, "what''s strange? As long as a more powerful array can do it..."


    Suddenly, a residual cry came. Qin rou''er''s heart clicked and hurriedly asked, "wood, how''s my father?"


    "The old man in white who is performing space magic?" Han Bin gave Qin rou''er a look of don''t worry and said, "don''t worry, he''s okay now. The people who helped him resist the water beast are dead." he said calmly, as if the scene in front of him had been expected by him.


    Qin rou''er widened her eyes and said, "dead?"


    "Hmm!" Han Bin replied, "they''re all dead. However, your father won''t last long. I''m afraid he can''t even cast his spells. The water beast will kill him."


    Qin rou''er''s face was even more worried. In a hurry, he grabbed Han Bin''s arm and said, "wood, I know you''re powerful. Can you help me and save my father?" Han Bin''s analysis just now was in good order, which didn''t seem stupid at all. At this moment, Qin rouer even thought that Han Bin deliberately pretended to be crazy. But no matter how, as long as Han Bin can save his father, she will not blame Han Bin. Because Han Bin subconsciously released his spiritual power to protect himself when he was unconscious, it can be seen that he is a cautious person. It is reasonable for a cautious person to pretend to be crazy in this case.


    The situation outside was exactly the same as Han Bin expected. After several elders were killed by water animals, they did not attack Chen Yue, bypassed him and flew to Qin Xiong.


    Zhang Yong is very smart. He knows in his heart that although Chen Yue is a strong man, he is only a priest. Most of his practiced spells are auxiliary spells, few offensive spells, and none of his powerful spells. It''s easy to kill Chen Yue now, but if you kill him, you''ll delay the best time to kill Qin Xiong. Once Qin Xiong has performed his magic, he will forcibly send them out. At that time, the Fengling tower will be closed. It will be difficult to kill Qin Xiong and others.


    After hearing Qin rou''er''s words, Han Bin softened his heart and said, "well, I''ll try. If I can''t save your father, you can''t blame me."


    Qin rou''er seemed to see hope and nodded, "well, I won''t blame you."


    Han Bin took a deep breath, suddenly raised his hand and pointed in the direction of the stone gate.


    Qin rou''er had never seen a spell cast by a finger. After being stunned, she scolded: "wood, what are you pointing at? Why don''t you start?"

 Chapter 330

    Han Bin didn''t seem to hear Qin rou''er''s words. He focused on improving the spiritual power in his body, and his breath was increasing at an alarming rate. Originally, Han Bin seemed to have only one turn of the Friar''s breath. In the twinkling of an eye, he reached the second turn and didn''t stop until the peak of the third turn. Then, his eyes flashed, and a blue light flashed between his fingers. It flashed quickly, and generally flew to the stone gate. Then he integrated into the array and disappeared.


    Qin rou''er was stunned and her pupils widened suddenly. Although she didn''t know what spell Han Bin was casting, she could feel a huge breath from the blue light. If that breath fell on her, it would be enough to destroy her soul, and it was still the kind of soul.


    At this time, the water beast has come to Qin Xiong. Qin Xiong is trying his best to play Su, which can''t be stopped at all.


    Chen Yue looked at the bottom of his eyes, but there was nothing he could do. He could only shout out: "clan leader, get away..." he knew that Qin Xiong wanted to use his magic and forcibly transfer the people from the Fengling tower. But in the face of such a powerful Zhang Yong, it was impossible to complete such a powerful spell. Seeing that the water beast was about to fall on Qin Xiong, he sighed and closed his eyes.


    The warriors around showed a faint smile, as if they had seen Qin Xiong die.


    The women who greeted the wedding stared wide and couldn''t believe that Zhang Yong really wanted to kill the patriarch.


    Chen Xiaomeng was as pale as death and gently bit her lower lip. She had thought that if Qin Xiong and her father died, she would explode her body and never let Zhang Yong stain her body.


    The old singers standing behind Zhang Yong breathed a sigh of relief. As long as Qin Xiong died, the Yuren tribe will be their world from now on.


    Everyone thought, but Zhang Yong smiled and said ferociously, "old man, go to hell!"


    At this moment, no one was optimistic about Qin Xiong, just when everyone thought he would die. Suddenly, a blue streamer came, and the speed was amazing. The friars without Yuanying''s transformation could not see the rapid track of the streamer at all. They just felt that the blue light flashed and disappeared. Although the strong who turned more than one turn could see the route of streamer flight, they could not intercept the blue light. They could only watch the blue light fly to Qin Xiong.


    Zhang Yong frowned and was puzzled. The streamer flew out from behind. He didn''t care which direction it came from. For a time, Zhang Yong mistook which elder did it and wanted to kill Qin Xiong as soon as possible. However, when he saw Qingguang flying in front of Qin Xiong, he suddenly accelerated and went straight to the water beast. He yelled bad. It was too late to stop Qingguang.


    A flash of blue light hit the water beast, and a huge force was emitted. The illusory water beast immediately collapsed, turned into crystal spray and dissipated in the air.


    Seeing such a scene, people''s faces were full of amazement. Everyone didn''t understand how all this happened and why such a powerful spell suddenly came. What surprised everyone most was that after the spell dispersed, a huge force of soul came out. Everyone covered by this energy was stunned and lost his ability to move in a short time.


    Those with low accomplishments will lose their ability to move for a longer time. Those with high accomplishments can force this energy to dissolve.


    As the first strong man of the mermaid clan, Zhang Yong''s accomplishments were not false at all. He roared, "break it for me!" the power of the soul covering the surrounding disappeared immediately. Then, without even thinking about it, he quickly raised his hand and wanted to cast a powerful spell again to kill Qin Xiong. However, the decision in his hand was not finished, and a huge force suddenly released from the ground, enveloping him in it.


    Sensing that the energy was getting stronger and stronger, Zhang Yong roared reluctantly, "no..." his voice still echoed in the air, and his white light flashed and disappeared.


    After Zhang Yong disappeared, the people had not resumed their action. The streamers flashed one after another and disappeared one by one.


    In a few short breaths, all but three disappeared into the passage of the Fengling tower, including the bodyguards.


    Qin Xiong breathed a sigh of relief. He glanced at Chen Yue''s father and daughter and said, "are you two okay?" as soon as he finished, his body trembled and spit out blood.


    Chen Yue hurriedly dodged and came to him. He quickly pinched the Dharma in his hand and performed a great healing skill.


    Qin Xiong''s pale face improved slightly and hurriedly said, "they are attacking the Fengling tower. I won''t last long..." when he saw that Chen Yue was going to speak, he quickly interrupted: "don''t worry, I will cast a space spell before I die. Forcibly transfer the Fengling tower to the fog array. Then you will leave the fish man tribe with your niece and never come back." At the end, almost every word he said, his body trembled.


    Chen Yue shook his head and said, "brother Qin, you can''t do this. That spell consumes too much spiritual power. If you really use it, you will suck up all your soul and blood essence, and you will fly..."


    "Are you scared?" Qin Xiong smiled bitterly and said, "since Zhang Yong dares to oppose, do you think he can let me live?"


    Chen Yue sighed and didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    Chen Xiaomeng walked up to them and said, "uncle, father, don''t argue here. You''re going to die anyway. It''s a big deal to die together."


    Hearing this, Chen Yue''s face sank and shouted, "Xiaomeng, shut up. Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "Of course I know." Chen Xiaomeng nodded, "father, since you don''t want your uncle to use magic, we can only die together. Hey! Now, there''s no chance of revenge..."


    Chen Yue was stunned. He knew what his daughter wanted to say. His mouth moved twice, but he didn''t speak.


    At the moment, outside the spirit sealed tower, Zhang Yongzheng took the people crazy to attack the spirit sealed tower. "Everyone, attack with all your strength, as long as you defeat the array on the spirit sealed tower and reward you for your achievements."


    For a time, countless spells were flying to the spirit sealing tower. Every time a spell fell, the spirit sealing tower trembled.


    The array on the sealed spirit tower is getting weaker and weaker. At this speed, people can wake up and force the sealed spirit tower to open in half an hour at most.


    Qin Xiong was seriously injured and forced to cast spells. His body was getting worse and worse. Sensing that the attack on the Fengling tower was particularly fierce, Qin Xiong smiled bitterly and said to Chen Yue: "brother Chen, niece is right. It''s better to spread you out first than to die here! If you have a chance in the future, you may be able to avenge me."


    "But..." Chen Yue still felt something wrong. How can a brother of so many years watch each other die.


    Qin Xiong seemed to have put down his courage, smiled and said, "what''s wrong? If you still recognize me as a brother, listen to me again!"


    Chen Yue hesitated and finally nodded: "brother Qin, I swear to God that as long as I can leave alive, one day I will come back and avenge you."


    "It''s enough to have you. If you don''t break through nine turns, don''t come to die." Qin Xiong took out a black storage bag from his sleeve and handed it to Chen Yue: "take this. If you can open it, open it! If you can''t open it, give it back to the man when he wakes up."


    Until now, Qin Xiong still thinks Han Bin didn''t wake up. He felt that his daughter didn''t want to marry Zhang Yong and deliberately gave such an excuse. He didn''t believe that his daughter could fall in love with a human man, let alone wake up in such a short time. After all, only three years later, even if Han Bin appeared in front of him at the moment, he still couldn''t believe it.


    "Well, I''m going to cast spells. You can recover your accomplishments as soon as possible and improve to your best condition." Qin Xiong took out a pill from his sleeve, swallowed it, and then quickly pinched the method.


    Chen Yue took the storage bag and didn''t have time to speak. Suddenly, there was a flash of light on the stone door behind him. Just a squeak, the door opened.


    As soon as the door opened, before Qin rouer came out, her voice came, "father, don''t cast spells..."


    The sound was not loud, but it was like a bolt from the blue for Qin Xiong and Chen Yue.


    When Qin Xiong and Chen Yue came, they felt that there was an array on the stone gate. However, the situation was tense at that time. They didn''t feel it carefully and thought it was just a simple sound insulation array. At the moment, when they heard their daughter''s words, they couldn''t help staring wide. Their eyes were full of disbelief. If the array in front of the door is really a sound insulation array, Qin rouer can''t hear their conversation. What Qin rouer just said is that she knows what her father is going to do now.


    It''s incredible, but it can also be explained.


    Most of the human sound insulation arrays can hear the sound outside the array and even sense the situation outside.


    Therefore, Chen Yue and Qin Xiong thought that Qin rouer was likely to steal human arrays in the Sutra Pavilion, and they were relieved.


    There are not many arrays in the Golden Pavilion, but there are also several human arrays, but it is very difficult to practice, and few people have learned them for thousands of years.


    They were relieved, but Chen Xiaomeng had a huge wave in her heart. She knew that there was an array on the door and Han Bin woke up. She just couldn''t figure out what was going on? She is not sure whether Han Bin is really stupid. She was not sure whether the array on the door was really arranged by Han Bin. The most depressing thing for her is that she can still hear the voice outside when she stays in the array.


    Qin Xiong wondered when his daughter would learn such an array. But when he saw his daughter coming, his anger rose out of thin air. He immediately shouted, "you still have a face. I don''t have a daughter like you." then he turned around and turned his back to Qin rou''er, as if he really wanted to break off women''s relations with Qin rou''er.


    Qin rou''er quickly walked to her father''s face, suddenly knelt down and choked: "father, I know I''m wrong. Don''t be angry. My daughter is willing to bear all the consequences."


    "Bear all the consequences?" Qin Xiong snorted coldly and said, "if you really want to bear it, you will die in front of me now."


    "Father..." Qin rou''er was stunned and clenched her teeth.


    Qin Xiong''s eyes were cold. He seemed to have made up his mind and said in a deep voice, "didn''t you hear?"


    Chen Yue was slightly stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Qin Xiong to say such a thing. Everyone in the family knows that Qin Xiong loves his daughter very much. Even if he makes mistakes in the world, he won''t let her die. At present, there is only one possibility to say such words. Qin Xiong wants to see whether his daughter still listens to him.


    Qin rou''er''s face was full of hesitation. Finally, she clenched her teeth and said, "father, you let me die. I have no complaints. I''ll report the kindness of this life in the afterlife!" she was about to explode Yuanying.


    Qin Xiong is very satisfied with this result. I turned around and just wanted to stop my daughter, but I saw a flash of light around my daughter, and a figure gradually became clear. Qin Xiong''s heart clicked. There were only three people in the sealed stupa. How could there be one more person suddenly, and he was still a strong man who would show rapid change.


    Qin Xiong couldn''t turn his head. When he saw the other party''s appearance, he couldn''t help opening his mouth and said, "how is it you?"

 Chapter 331

    The person who suddenly appeared was Han Bin. As soon as his figure flashed, he put his palm on Qin rouer''s shoulder to prevent her from exploding Yuanying. Then Han Bin raised his hand, glared at Qin Xiong and said, "I said, how can you be like this? If she hadn''t asked me to save you just now, you would have died. Now you live, but you want your daughter to die first. I''ve never seen a father like you, so cruel."


    Qin Xiong''s eyes widened. He didn''t expect Han Bin to suddenly appear in front of him. In his opinion, Han Bin can''t wake up in just three years, no matter how good his physique is and how fast he recovers. At the moment, Qin Xiong looked at Han Bin as if he saw a monster.


    Han Bin snorted coldly and said, "why can''t it be me? You just cast a spell and took everyone away. Except you, there are only me and my baby wife."


    Qin Xiong was stunned again and said, "what do you say, she is your wife?"


    Han Bin glanced at him and said naturally, "I''m her husband. She''s not my wife. What is it?"


    Qin Xiong felt a little confused. He hadn''t sorted things out for a while. He took a deep breath and said, "I don''t care who she is, and I don''t want to know what happened between you. Now I teach my daughter, you''re a junior, what to say." his heart was in a mess, but his mouth refused to stop.


    Han Bin snorted coldly, suddenly stood in front of Qin rouer and said, "I don''t ask if you teach my daughter, but if you teach my wife, I can''t ignore it."


    Qin Xiong frowned and said, "what do you want?"


    Han Bin looked at him without fear and said word by word, "I don''t allow it."


    Qin Xiong smiled and said coldly, "well, for so many years, few people dare to talk to me in this tone." then he pinched the law in his hand and slapped Han Bin. The blue light in the palm flashed, and a water arrow was released like lightning. In the twinkling of an eye, it came to Han Bin.


    Han Bin''s disdain flashed in his eyes, and then he didn''t see him cast his magic. With a random wave of his hand, a huge spiritual power was released and wrapped the flying water arrow in it. Then, in the surprised eyes of the people, Han Bin whispered, "scatter it for me." the magic suspended in front of him turned into little drops of water and dissipated in the air.


    Everyone stared at this scene, especially Chen Xiaomeng. She had long suspected that Han Bin was powerful, but she didn''t expect it to be so powerful. You know, Qin Xiong is a strong man with eight turns. Even if he is seriously injured at the moment, the friars below seven turns can''t pick him up unharmed. But the man in front of him was not difficult to take Qin Xiong''s next blow, and he took it so easily. Looking at his appearance just now, it seemed that it took no effort.


    Chen Yue was also stunned. He didn''t expect Han Bin to wake up, nor did he expect Han Bin to take Qin Xiong''s attack so easily. What surprised him most was not these, but Han Bin''s body. He sensed it three years ago. Han Bin even had to wake up in a thousand years. Waking up in such a short time can only be called a problem. His body is different from ordinary people and recovers very fast. Of course, this explanation is still somewhat reluctant. He can''t think of why Han Bin can recover in such a short time.


    Just then, Chen Yue suddenly thought of something and his eyes fell on Qin rouer. At this sight, his eyes widened, and his eyes flashed with disbelief. His accomplishments are much higher than Qin rouer. At a glance, Qin rong''er is no longer a girl. And she has been living with human men for the past three years. The person who gets her body doesn''t have to think about it at all.


    At this moment, Qin Xiong had a huge wave in his heart, and his surprise was much more than that of the two people. The water arrow was launched by him, and he knew the power better than anyone. Although he didn''t use all his strength, because he just wanted to teach an opponent a lesson, he didn''t expect that the other party would take it so easily.


    Qin Xiong''s old face was a little ugly. Just when he wanted to speak, he suddenly heard Chen Yue''s voice, "Qin Xiong, stop talking. They are all a family. Why hurt the harmony again?"


    Hearing this, Qin Xiong couldn''t help but be stunned and said, "who is a family with him? I don''t agree. They can''t be together."


    Qin Xiong said so, but he doubted in his heart that Chen Yue was not a man without a target. He must have his reason for saying this. Just for a moment, Qin Xiong didn''t think about that, or she didn''t believe her daughter was brave and secretly gave her body to a man.


    You know, the rules of the fish man tribe are very strict. If unmarried people steal the forbidden fruit, they have to soak the pig cage.


    Chen Yue smiled bitterly, walked to Qin Xiong''s body a few steps, and said, "Qin Xiong, you can see it." then, he glanced at Qin ronger, and the meaning in his eyes was self-evident.


    Seeing this look in his eyes, Qin Xiong understood even if he was stupid. He clicked in his heart and hurriedly looked at his daughter. At this look, he suddenly stared, and his heart was even more angry. He raised his head and pointed to Qin rou''er, and said angrily, "you are so brave, you dare, dare..." he was really hard to say, and swallowed his words again.


    Qin rou''er had tears in her eyes. She knew what her father was talking about. Seeing his father''s anger, she hurriedly said, "father, I know I''ve done something too much, but I''m not wrong. I really love wood. Please help us." then she took Han Bin''s shoulder and motioned him to kneel down and beg for mercy.


    Han Bin did not kneel down. Although he lost his memory, his nature is still there. In his world, kneeling on his knees, kneeling on his parents, others never kneel, even if he is the future father-in-law. Therefore, Han Bin didn''t kneel down, but looked at Qin Xiong. He asked, "what''s her courage? She''s my woman now. Even if you''re her father, you don''t have the right to let her kneel down." then, with a wave of her wrist, a huge spiritual force released and wrapped Qin rou''er. Driven by this energy, her body stood up slowly.


    Qin Xiong actually didn''t want to blame his daughter and Han Bin too much. After all, this happened. Now he is trapped in the Fengling tower. What can he do if he kills his daughter? He is a man who wants face. Just now, he just wanted to give them a step down, but he didn''t expect that the other party was not difficult and ungrateful. He even said such words, roared and said, "well, you really my good son-in-law. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you now?"


    "You can''t kill me." Han Bin said definitely, "don''t say you''re seriously injured now. Even if you''re in your best state, you can''t kill me." when he said this, his eyes showed confusion. He didn''t know why he said that, but he always felt that it was his true self.


    Qin Xiong wanted to get angry. Seeing Han Bin''s confused face, he swallowed his words again. He hesitated for a moment and asked Chen Yue: "brother Chen, do you think he has recovered his memory? How do I feel? He seems to be unable to remember many things." as a strong man, it is impossible to show a confused look before losing his memory. It is reasonable for Qin Xiong to think so.


    Chen Yue looked at her for a moment, but she couldn''t be sure for a moment. She arranged a sound barrier and asked her daughter, "have you contacted him before!" when Han Bin appeared, Chen Yue saw from her daughter''s eyes that she knew what Han Bin woke up. Because although Chen Xiaomeng''s eyes were surprised, they were not as surprised as he and Qin Xiong.


    Hearing his father''s words, Chen Xiaomeng hesitated and said, "father, I know he woke up."


    Chen Yue nodded and asked, "do you know if he is really stupid or pretending to be stupid?"


    "Father, do you think a strong man needs to pretend to be crazy?" Chen Xiaomeng analyzed. "His cultivation is not high, but his strength is very strong. If I guess right, if he wants to go, few people in the family are too lazy to live him. Also, if he is not stupid, he can find a chance to leave. Why stay in the Fengling tower all the time?"


    Seeing that his daughter''s analysis was reasonable, Chen Yue said to Qin Xiong, "I think he may be really stupid. If you want to make sure, I have a way, that is, take out the storage bag. If he recognizes such a thing, it will prove that he is stupid; if he doesn''t take it away, it will prove that he is not stupid and is on guard against us; if he takes it away, we...", He gave a wry smile and didn''t say it. Because everyone knows that if Han Bin really takes the storage bag, they may not be able to stop it.


    Qin Xiong was a little silent and said, "it''s the only way now."


    Chen Yue waved his arm, and the sound insulation array he had just performed disappeared. Just as he wanted to finish, he heard Han Bin say, "have you finished your discussion? If you have finished your discussion, cast your magic to get us out of here!" when he said this, he paused and said: "The attack outside is very fierce. If I guess well, I can break the array here for at most one incense."


    Finally, Han Bin sighed and said, "to tell you the truth, the array here is really not very good."


    As soon as he said this, everyone was stunned. Qin Xiong snorted coldly and said, "it''s OK to leave here, but I''ll show you something first." he winked at Chen Yue and motioned that he could take it out.


    Chen Yue took out the storage bag from his sleeve, then laid it flat on the palm of his hand and asked Han Bin, "do you know such a thing?"


    Qin rouer''s face sank. She obviously recognized the storage bag and understood why her father did so.


    Han Bin looked at the storage bag and said, "isn''t it just a storage bag? What''s so strange about me, but..."


    "But what?" Chen Yue breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that Han Bin didn''t show a different look.


    Han Bin frowned and stared at the storage bag for a long time before he said, "how can there be my divine knowledge mark on the storage bag? Is it my thing?"


    Seeing that Han Bin was going to get the storage bag, Chen Yue said, "yes, this storage bag used to be yours. Later, you lost your bet with us and gave it to me."


    "So it is!" Han Bin said sadly. "Will I lose my bet? But why don''t I remember what bet I made." then he turned and said, "no! Since I lost my bet, the divine knowledge mark on the storage bag should be erased. Why does it still exist now?"


    "This..." Chen Yue looked embarrassed and didn''t answer for a moment.


    Chen Xiaomeng is worthy of being the first talented woman of the Yuren tribe. Her first reaction was very quick and she hurriedly said, "at that time, you forgot to remove the divine knowledge mark on it."


    "Oh!" Han Bin nodded noncommittally and then said, "in that case, do you need to help you remove the divine knowledge mark on it now!"


    "Of course." Qin Xiong''s face was happy, so he blurted out. But when he saw Chen Xiaomeng winking at him, he had to swallow what he said. He knows that Chen Xiaomeng is very smart. There must be a reason to show his eyes at the moment. He just didn''t understand why Chen Xiaomeng did it.

 Chapter 332

    Chen Xiaomeng smiled and said, "they are all our own people, and they are not in a hurry for a while. If you don''t know, you don''t have to." she is very smart. She came up with a move to retreat for progress.


    Although Han Bin lost his memory, he was not stupid. He quickly said, "it doesn''t take long to remove the array. I''ll help you remove it now!" he said, walked to Chen Yue and took out the storage bag in his hand. When the storage bag reached his hand, Han Bin showed his concentration, as if he was really lifting the array of the storage bag.


    Time passed quickly. After a few interest moments, Han Bin still failed to open the storage bag.


    The crowd frowned and waited. After another moment, the result was still the same.


    Chen Xiaomeng had an ominous feeling in her heart and hurriedly asked, "can you open it¡°


    Han Bin raised his head, sighed and said, "you can open it, but it''s too long for this thing to leave me. The above array can''t be cracked for a while. Give me some more time¡°


    Qin Xiong''s face sank. He felt like he was being teased. He could see that Han Bin''s face didn''t look like he was lying, and it was hard to say anything. Besides, this is not the time to argue. Seeing that the array on the sealed spirit tower is about to be broken, Qin Xiong said: "I don''t care when you can break the array. After I send you out, you will break the storage bag and give it to him," he said, pointing to Chen Yue nearby.


    Qin Xiong has been open to it. If he wants everyone to leave alive, he must sacrifice himself. At that time, it doesn''t matter whether the storage bag can be broken. He just hopes that after it is broken, he can help Chen Yue improve his cultivation. Once Chen Yue reaches the state of turning God, he can avenge himself. As long as he takes revenge, he will die in peace.


    Han Bin didn''t think about it and said, "OK, as long as I can break the above array, I''ll give the storage bag to the elder¡°


    Qin Xiong nodded and said to Chen Yue: "brother Chen, I''m going to take a step first." then he quickly arranged the array and prepared to take the people away from here.


    Qin rou''er had tears in her eyes. She knew what her father wanted to do, but she couldn''t stop it. Because only her father could let them leave here. Only if they lived could they have hope of revenge. Qin rou''er clenched her fist tightly and said in her heart, "father, don''t worry. My daughter will work hard. One day I will kill Zhang Yong and avenge you¡°


    Chen Yue sighed and said nothing, but his eyes were wet.


    Qin Xiong closed his eyes and didn''t want to see the pain of the people. He closed his eyes. The speed of the Dharma decision in his hands became faster and faster, and in the end, he was too fast to see. At the same time, the spiritual power in his body was rapidly disappearing, as well as his blood essence. Time passed quickly, and dozens of breath passed in the twinkling of an eye. His appearance seemed to grow old in an instant, and his face was covered with blood Wrinkles.


    At this moment, everyone knew that as long as Qin Xiong performed his magic and took the people away from here, he would die.


    But can we really wait until that moment?


    People want to leave here. Of course, Zhang Yong knows that he will not let Qin Xiong go. He is a strong man and will not do the wrong thing of letting the tiger go back to the mountain.


    Sensing that the breath in the Fengling tower suddenly became stronger, Zhang Yong knew that Qin Xiong was exercising his magic and whispered, "the water waves are surging¡°


    Zhang Yong''s voice is still echoing in the air, and a huge force is released from him. Then, a huge river suddenly appears in the sky. A stream of water flows out of the river, falling from the sky like a waterfall and washing on the Fengling tower. It seems that there is only river water in the waterfall. In fact, the river contains a huge force. Every time it strikes the Fengling tower, the inside of the tower will disappear After a violent concussion, there was not much array left on it. It quickly collapsed, and the last one was left in the blink of an eye.


    Although this last array is huge, it can''t stand the repeated attacks of the people.


    If you attack at this speed, the array will be broken at most. At that time, if the Fengling tower loses its array, the tower will open.


    Zhang Yong roared to the crowd: "everyone, attack quickly and break the array¡°


    For a time, the overwhelming magic fell quickly, and the speed of array collapse accelerated. It was about to collapse.


    Inside the sealed Stupa, Qin Xiong suddenly opened his eyes and vomited blood. He had sensed the situation outside, but there was still a long time before the spell was completed. He looked at the people with guilt in his eyes and said, "I''m sorry, I can''t take you out of here¡°


    Hearing this, Chen Yue was much more relaxed. He patted Qin Xiong on the shoulder and said, "brother Qin, what if we can''t leave here? It''s good that we can die together." he laughed loudly to avoid Qin Xiong feeling guilty.


    Qin Xiong sighed and said, "I know you are good for me, but my niece is still young¡°


    Chen Xiaomeng also smiled and said, "uncle, don''t think about it. The result is much better than I thought. At least we didn''t fall into Zhang Yong''s hands¡°


    Qin Xiong sighed again. Just when he wanted to speak, Han Bin said, "Why are you so pessimistic? They haven''t broken the array yet¡°


    Chen Yue''s face sank and he shouted, "what are you talking about? You have the ability to keep them out of the tower¡°


    Han Bin showed a look of no worry and said, "although their are powerful, I can still block them for a period of time¡°


    "How long can it last?" Qin Xiong didn''t blame Han Bin just now, because he can''t see the hope of living. Since he''s going to die later, why scold Han Bin at this time? Just now, from his daughter''s eyes, he has seen that her daughter loves this human man very much. If she scolds Han Bin again at the moment, her daughter won''t say anything and won''t feel good in her heart.


    At the moment, hearing Han Bin''s words, Qin Xiong thought that Han Bin was human and would arrange the array. He hurriedly said, "how long can you block it¡°


    Han Bin didn''t think about it and said, "I can block it as long as you want¡°


    As soon as he said this, everyone was stunned. Chen Yue said: "what a big tone. Do you know how many strong people are attacking outside?" he is also an array master, but there are too many people outside. He can''t arrange powerful arrays in a short time. Even if he arranges some complex arrays, it''s a drop in the bucket and doesn''t play a role.


    "It doesn''t matter how many strong people are. As long as the array is arranged correctly, they can''t crack it no matter how powerful they are." Han Bin turned and played array after array against the wall in front of him.


    Chen Yue could also arrange the first few arrays. He couldn''t help humming coldly and secretly said, "what a big tone. I''ll see if you can arrange a powerful array in such a short time¡°


    Han Bin arranged faster and faster. In the end, Chen Yue, who was proficient in array, couldn''t understand how Han Bin arranged it.


    After just a few breaths, hundreds of arrays were arranged. Han Bin whispered, "Jin." the array flashed up, flew into the Fengling tower and disappeared.


    At the same time, the last array on the spirit sealing tower also collapsed, and all spells disappeared at this moment.


    Zhang Yong and others outside the sealed spirit tower burst into laughter one by one. Zhang Yong was even more excited and said, "Qin Xiong, you didn''t expect that! We broke the array so quickly. If you do it right with me, you''re looking for death." then he flashed, came to the door of the sealed spirit tower at an amazing speed, and then whispered, "break it for me. "He waved his fist and hit them at the tower gate.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes fell on Zhang Yong''s fist, waiting for the moment when the tower was broken.


    When Zhang Yong waved his fist, he laughed and said, "brothers, rush in. After you go in, you two women can enjoy it, ha ha¡°


    When everyone thought that the tower was going to be broken, a scene that they had never dreamed of appeared.


    Zhang Yong''s fist fell on the tower door, and a huge force was released from the door and landed on his fist. This energy was unimaginable. Zhang Yong couldn''t touch the defense, and his body flew upside down. After flying ten feet, he hovered in the air. He just wanted to fall to the ground, but he didn''t expect that a green light came straight in front of him in the twinkling of an eye.


    Seeing the blue light, Zhang Yong''s face sank. While his body fell, he was a shadow of boxing against the blue light.


    The fist shadow flashed and fell on the blue light as fast as lightning. The blue light flashed and the fist shadow ran away one after another.


    However, the blue light was just a little darker. Castration continued to fly to Zhang Yong again and came to him in the twinkling of an eye.


    Zhang Yong was stunned. He knew that this spell was powerful and didn''t dare to be careless. He quickly concentrated his spiritual power in the palm of his hand and grabbed the green light. When the green light was caught in his hand, Zhang Yong snorted coldly and was about to crush the green light. Unexpectedly, the green light defeated the spiritual power on his palm, entered his body and quickly swallowed up the spiritual power in his body.


    Zhang Yong screamed, but it was too late. Qingguang had swallowed up most of the spiritual power in his body and was about to devour it. Once the spiritual power in Zhang Yong was swallowed up, he would at least end up seriously injured. However, in the face of Qingguang, Zhang Yong couldn''t think of a better way, so he had to whisper and concentrate the spiritual power in his body and forcibly break it.


    Then, just listening to the click, the blue light dissipated, Zhang Yong shook his body and nearly fell to the ground.


    Wang Liu reacted very quickly. He flashed to Zhang Yong and said with concern: "clan leader, are you okay¡°


    Zhang Yong''s face was pale. It was obvious that the spiritual power in his body had been exhausted. In order not to worry people, he quickly waved his hand and said, "it''s all right. You attack first, and I''ll restore some spiritual power first." then he took out several pills from his sleeve, swallowed them, and then sat on the empty ground not far away and began to restore spiritual power.


    When they saw such a scene, they were stunned and didn''t know what had happened.


    The array has been broken. Why is there another one? This array is so exquisite that you can''t find it if you don''t watch it closely. This is not the most surprising. What puzzles people most is who arranged this array. Wang Liu and others once entered the spirit tower with Zhang Yong. They were worried when they thought that Zhang Yong had been hit by the array before.


    The people outside were surprised, and so were the people inside.


    Except Qin rou''er, the other three people in the tower all stared at Han Bin as if they had seen a monster. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they couldn''t believe that the other party could have arranged such a powerful array in such a short time. They not only blocked Zhang Yong''s full blow, but also seriously injured him carelessly.


    Chen Yue thought he couldn''t do it, and his eyes looked at Han Bin with respect. He respects Han Bin not because his accomplishments are better than him, but because his achievements in array far surpass him. As the saying goes, those who have achieved nothing in succession are respected. Chen Yue is in such a state of mind at the moment.


    Han Bin turned around, glanced at the crowd and asked, "how about this array, two predecessors¡°

 Chapter 333

    Chen Yue''s mouth moved a few times, but he couldn''t say a word. Such a powerful array has gone beyond his understanding, and he can''t make an evaluation at all.


    Qin Xiong didn''t understand the array at all. He smiled bitterly and said: "I don''t know how powerful this array is, but it seems to be a powerful array that can stop Zhang Yong''s full attack. I didn''t expect that you have such high attainments in array." speaking of this, he paused and continued: "I don''t know how long this array can resist."


    Han Bin didn''t think about it, so he said, "this array can''t exert all its power without a stone array flag. However, it''s enough to resist people for half an hour."


    "Half an hour?" when they heard this, they widened their eyes again.


    For half an hour, it seems that there is not much time, but the strong outside the sealed spirit tower are like clouds. One array can resist for such a long time, which is enough to compete with the original array on the sealed spirit tower. You know, the array on the Fengling tower has been arranged by countless strong people for millions of years, and Han Bin did it alone.


    Qin Xiong took a cold breath and said to himself, "half an hour is enough..." he said, so he would cast his magic again and take the people away from here.


    While Qin Xiong arranged the array, Han Bin suddenly said, "senior, I just saw your spell. In fact, I don''t need to consume blood essence."


    Hearing this, Qin Xiong couldn''t help but be stunned and said, "don''t you need to consume blood essence?"


    Han Bin nodded and said positively, "yes, you''re casting space transmission. When casting space transmission spells, you need to consume Yin power. At present, there is no Yin power here. You can use spiritual power to forcibly convert it into Yang power before the spells can be formed." speaking of this, he paused and continued: "During the transformation period of Yuanying, the strong man seems to understand the space array. In fact, it is the spiritual force that forcibly transforms into Yin force. Not many people really understand the mystery of space. In fact, your array does not need to consume blood essence. As long as you have sufficient spiritual power, you can also form spells."


    Qin Xiong was slightly stunned and looked at Han Bin with unbelievable eyes. He knew what Han Bin said, because the secret script had mentioned it before practicing this spell. The secret script clearly stated that as long as there is enough spiritual power, in theory, the sealed spirit tower can enter the space gap and reach any corner of the mainland in an instant.


    "Can''t he recover his memory? Why do he know so many things?" Qin Xiong thought so in his heart, but said, "do you have a way to let me finish this spell without consuming blood essence?" Whether Han Bin''s memory has been restored or not, it doesn''t matter. As long as Han Bin can let him or leave here, he can treat other things as never happened, and even willingly let his daughter be with him.


    Han Bin walked a few steps to Qin Xiong''s body, and then said, "you cast your magic, I''ll help you." he said, putting his hand on Qin Xiong''s shoulder.


    Seeing Han Bin''s action, Qin Xiong''s eyes were full of doubts. He really couldn''t understand what method Han Bin could use to achieve this almost impossible thing. At the moment Qin Xiong thought about it, he felt a huge spiritual force released from Han Bin''s palm. Then he entered his body, went straight to his Dantian and integrated into the Dantian.


    "Even if you give me all your spiritual power, you can''t complete this spell." Qin Xiong smiled bitterly, as if he thought of the way Han Bin would use and said.


    Han Bin smiled, gave Qin Xiong a look that didn''t need to worry, and said, "senior, it''s not too late to make a conclusion later."


    Qin Xiong felt the situation in his body, simultaneous interpreting the sensation. The energy input by Han Bin was even more pure than he thought. Not only that, but also a special energy in the psychic force. This energy is very strange, but it is exceptionally strong, just like the legendary Yang force.


    "Is this Yang Li, he is a double strength friar?" Qin Xiong opened his mouth and his eyes were full of consternation.


    After Han Bin entered three interest rates, he saw Qin Xiong Leng in place, as if he had lost his soul. He hurriedly reminded him, "senior, it''s time to start. We don''t want to leave here alive if we don''t use magic."


    Qin Xiong calmed down, whispered and quickly pinched the law.


    The Dharma decision pinched, and a stream of spiritual power was consuming at an amazing speed. In the twinkling of an eye, the spiritual power in Qin Xiong''s body was exhausted, and his blood essence was about to be consumed. At this moment, everyone put their heart in their throat, and their eyes looked at Qin Xiong and Han Bin without blinking. Their eyes were full of worry.


    Qin rou''er clenched her fist and left worried sweat on her forehead. The two men in front of her were her most important people, one was her father and the other was her favorite. She didn''t want them to have anything to do. No matter which of them left her, she would be in pain.


    When they were worried, the next scene made them stare again.


    After Qin Xiong''s spiritual power was consumed, he did not consume his blood essence and began to consume Han Bin''s spiritual power.


    Han Bin''s spiritual power quickly converged to Qin Xiong''s Dantian, and the speed was amazing. In the twinkling of an eye, Han Bin''s face became pale, and most of his spiritual power was consumed in an instant. At present, only half of his magic was cast. At this speed, even if the magic can be formed, the two human lives are worrying.


    Everyone knows that once the spiritual power is consumed, the next step is to consume blood essence.


    Time flies. When Han Bin''s spiritual power is exhausted, Qin Xiong''s magic is about to be completed.


    At this moment, everyone stared with bated breath.


    At present, the spiritual power in Qin Xiong and Han Bin is exhausted. If you want to complete this spell, you must consume one of them''s blood essence. But no matter who they are, they feel bad. Qin Xiong needless to say, Han Bin also made great efforts. Without him, people would have died long ago.


    Qin rou''er was most worried. She suddenly stepped forward, her palm fell on Han Bin''s shoulder and said, "let me help you." she wanted to learn from Han Bin and input the spiritual power into Han Bin''s body.


    However, Qin ronger''s hand just fell on her shoulder. A force was released from Han Bin''s shoulder and bounced her hand back.


    At the same time, Han Bin''s voice also came out, "don''t worry, I can deal with it." as he said, he drank a low voice, frantically absorbed the surrounding spiritual power and the power in the air, converged to him at an amazing speed, and in the twinkling of an eye he entered his body and melted into the purest energy.


    Different from ordinary monks, double strength friars can absorb all kinds of energy between heaven and earth and convert it into double strength.


    The energy in Han Bin''s body seems to be similar to psychic power, but in fact it has gone beyond the scope of psychic power.


    In this way, Han Bin can absorb the surrounding energy in such a short time and convert it into his body for his use.


    Seeing Han Bin''s crazy absorption of the surrounding energy, the people couldn''t help but be stunned. Their eyes were full of surprise. At the same time, they had an idea in their hearts, "this, what kind of magic is this? How can they absorb such huge energy and instantly refine it into spiritual power when casting magic?"


    As an eight turn strongman, Chen Yue knows many spells in his family like the back of his hand, but he can''t understand the magic cast by Han Bin. Finally, he sighed and said in a dark way: "I didn''t expect that we were all wrong. He practiced to this level when he was so young. In fact, it''s not that there are any treasures in the storage bag, but the special magic skills he practiced, which can instantly absorb the energy between heaven and earth."


    As soon as this energy entered Han Bin''s body, it was refined into double forces by him, and the energy was supplemented. Qin Xiong didn''t have to worry about consuming the essence and blood in his body because of the depletion of spiritual power, and was exerting his magic with all his strength. In a moment, the spell was formed. Qin Xiong roared, "get up!" this loud and amazing sound was introduced into the Fengling tower and spread to the nine days, as if to vent all his anger.


    The Fengling tower was wrapped by a huge energy, and brilliant streamers were emitted from the tower.


    Then, the spirit sealing tower flashed and disappeared out of thin air. There was only an empty ground and the stunned people around the ground.


    Zhang Yong''s face was full of resentment. His veins swelled on his forehead. He roared and said angrily, "follow me to the fog array. Don''t let them run away."


    Wang Liu hurriedly reminded: "clan leader, the fog array is boundless. I''ll find it. It''s looking for a needle in a haystack!"


    Zhang Yong was so angry that he couldn''t listen to others. He said angrily, "even if we can''t find it, we have to find it. Can we watch them leave without being moved?"


    "Subordinates don''t mean that." Wang Liu said hurriedly when he saw that Zhang Yong was angry.


    Zhang Yong frowned and said, "Wang Liu, some warriors go first, and I''ll go later."


    "Yes!" Wang Liu hesitated for a moment, but he still chased after them.


    Wang Liu actually didn''t want to go. After all, Qin Xiong became possible when it was impossible to leave. There must be other reasons. Previously, Zhang Yong was hit by the array, and Wang Liubian thought of the human man. He knows the power of the other party. He can not only display a powerful array, but also take people away from here. If you really catch up with them in the fog array, you can''t find them. If you really find them, you must fight at that time. As a result, Wang Liu was not optimistic. He even felt that once a fight broke out, except for a very limited number of fish warriors who could leave alive, the rest would be buried in the fog array.


    The fog array of the Yuren tribe is also called the sky fog array. This fog array is not a spell arranged by one person. Like the spirit tower, it has been arranged by countless strong people over millions of years. Of course, there is a difference. The array outside the sealed spirit tower is not powerful. It is also an ordinary defense array. As long as the strong attack, it can be broken sooner or later.


    The mist array is different. This array is a magic array, which was left over from the medieval period. Even at that time, it was one of the best arrays. Moreover, this array has been blessed, repaired and improved by countless people, and its power is amazing. If you can''t understand the operation mode of the fog array, you can''t break it below the God melting period. Even the strong in the God melting period will take a long time to break it.


    That''s why Ouyang Yutian sent a large number of strong people to look for the whereabouts of the mermaid, but they couldn''t leave the fog array. They can only be trapped in the fog and killed alive, but there is no room for backhand. Of course, if you are lucky, you can find the exit of the fog array. However, the probability of finding an exit is infinitely close to zero, because the exit of the fog array is changing all the time.


    There was a flash of light in the fog array. A huge pagoda was suspended in mid air. The streamer on the pagoda flashed and disappeared.


    At the same time, where the pagoda is located, there are five monks, three men and two women.


    These five people were Han Bin and others. As soon as they appeared, before they had time to speak, Chen Yue moved his eyebrows and hurriedly said, "no, they came after me. I''ll hold it here. You go first..."

 Chapter 334

    Although Chen Yue is an eight turn strong man, his spells are mainly auxiliary, and there are few offensive spells. Even if there are several offensive spells, they are not powerful, and he is not the opponent of the other party at the same level. At present, the fish man warriors who are chasing after them, even if they use their toes to think, they also know how high their cultivation is and how many people have come. Chen Yue can''t hold out for long alone.


    Qin Xiong has high accomplishments, but he is seriously injured. At the moment, his face is pale and bloodless. His spiritual power has been exhausted. It''s good to be able to maintain flying. How can he use magic to resist the enemy? Not to mention Qin rouer and Chen Xiaomeng, their accomplishments are too low. One is the realm of Yuanying period, and the other is only the golden elixir period. It''s enough for others to crush them with a finger, even simpler than crushing an ant.


    Han Bin is the same. He consumes a lot of spiritual power in his body. If he fights with the same person, he may be able to kill each other. When so many people come down, no one thinks he can resist the joint attack of everyone. That''s why Chen Yuecai made a mistake. After all, Han Bin and Qin Xiong have saved everyone once. It''s his turn to say anything this time.


    When they heard this, they were all stunned. Qin Xiong said, "brother Chen, don''t do it. There must be many people coming. There can''t be a large-scale dissemination of divine knowledge in the fog array. Once they find it, the consequences will be unimaginable. We''d better find a hidden place to avoid their pursuit. As long as they can delay for a period of time, they will naturally retreat if they can''t find us."


    Chen Yue smiled bitterly and said, "brother Qin, you''re right, but they''ve come."


    When they spread their divine knowledge, they found that ten miles away, more than ten streamers came quickly. It was Wang Liu and others.


    When Wang Liu saw Han Bin and others, he couldn''t help but be stunned. Then he flashed to the people and said coldly, "I didn''t expect to find you so soon. Is it my good luck or your bad luck? Ha ha!" when he found Han Bin and others, he didn''t want to do it, but when he saw that Qin Xiong and Han Bin were seriously injured, he was sure. Among the five people, Qin rouer and Chen Xiaomeng can ignore them. Although Chen Yue has high accomplishments, he hasn''t paid attention to them. It''s not difficult to solve these five people this time. As long as he kills all the people and makes great achievements, the position of the commander will be his.


    Qin Xiong''s face sank, glared at Wang Liu and said, "leader, do you also want to rebel?"


    Wang Liu laughed and said impolitely, "Qin Xiong, you''re really interesting to ask. What do I want us to turn against, haven''t we already turned against?" after hearing this, the people around him burst into laughter and laughed recklessly. They didn''t pay attention to Qin Xiong and others at all. After all, Qin Xiong has been defeated. At this time, his position in the hearts of people has plummeted, and everyone can kill him.


    Qin Xiong was angry. He just wanted to talk. His anger hit his heart and spit out blood.


    Wang Liu and others laughed more happily when they saw this and said, "Qin Xiong, I advise you to surrender! As long as you surrender, we can keep your whole body for the sake of your years as clan leader."


    "Qin Xiong, surrender! As long as you wait for surrender, we will never kill you." the fish warrior, while talking, kept his eyes on Qin rouer and Chen Xiaomeng, and his mouth was full of a slightly obscene smile. Especially their eyes, like hungry wolves, radiate a faint light. They want to rush on the two beauties at the moment.


    Not only him, but also many warriors in the crowd showed such an expression.


    On weekdays, the princess is high above the others and doesn''t even have a chance to speak. At present, the princess has become a lost dog, and the new patriarch Zhang Yong said that as long as the people are captured or killed, the two beauties can do whatever they want. That''s why people show such eyes, because the princess''s is so beautiful. All the young men in the family want to kiss Fangze.


    Qin rouer''s face turned red. She came to Han Bin with a vigorous step and took Han Bin''s shoulder.


    Han Bin smiled and didn''t worry at all. He gave Qin rouer a look of don''t worry and said, "don''t be afraid, they can''t touch you."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned, including Qin Xiong and others.


    Chen Yue really can''t understand why Han Bin said such words. Isn''t this provocation? He took a deep breath, winked at Han Bin and motioned him not to say such words again.


    Han Bin didn''t seem to see it. He said to Wang Liu and others in front of him, "have you seen enough? If you''re optimistic, let''s do it!"


    Another naked provocation. No matter how good tempered they are, they can''t help it.


    One of the warriors, who seemed to be greedy for work, roared and said, "boy, you have a big breath. When the uncle takes you down, he will kill your woman in front of you." then, he flashed, came to Han Bin, raised his long gun and stabbed Han Bin.


    The gun was powerful and heavy. When it was stabbed, it released thousands of spears. If it fell on the friars of the same level, they would be seriously injured if they didn''t die.


    Han Bin''s cultivation is not as good as him, but his spiritual power is very pure. As a double strength friar, he doesn''t pay attention to the six turn strong, let alone the five turn strong in front of him.


    Facing the flying gun, Han Bin snorted coldly, and his disdain flashed in his eyes. He didn''t use his magic. He raised his right hand and suddenly looked forward. He came to the gun awn. Then, in the surprised eyes of the people, he grabbed the long gun into his hand and whispered, "broken." Han Bin''s voice echoed in the air. He only heard a loud bang. The long gun ran away and disappeared into a little light.


    At the same time, the ten thousand guns also dispersed.


    The warrior''s body trembled and vomited blood. At this moment, he saw Han Bin''s eyes as if he were looking at a monster.


    Han Bin''s eyes were cold, and he said coldly, "you can die." as he said, he grabbed his big hand forward, and a big hand of spiritual power suddenly formed, which came to the warrior in general.


    At such a close distance and at such a fast speed, the other party didn''t even have time to dodge, so he was caught by his big hand.


    Then, with a dull roar, the fish warrior turned into a bloody storm under the eyes of everyone.


    Han Bin raised his hand and killed a five turn strong man, an absolute second kill. The people didn''t even react. They were dead to convenience. What''s more unexpected is that as soon as the other party''s body broke down, Han Bin grabbed his soul and forced it to explode. The speed was amazing, as if Han Bin knew in which direction his baby would escape.


    In this way, there is only one possibility that Han Bin''s accomplishments are much higher than each other.


    What people don''t understand is that no matter what they think, Han Bin is a three turn monk. How can he surpass each other in cultivation?


    While the people were confused, Han Bin spoke again and hummed coldly, "I don''t want to kill again. If you talk nonsense, I don''t mind killing all of you." as he said, he exuded a huge breath, which can be used with the word terror.


    At this moment, everyone had an illusion that if Han Bin wanted to kill them, he had to move his fingers.


    Wang Liu''s face sank, hesitated for a moment, clenched his teeth and said, "let''s go!" then he took the people away. Although he couldn''t understand why Han Bin was so strong. But he knew that Han Bin''s cultivation was unfathomable. Whether he had the strength to kill people or not, he dared not gamble.


    If you win a bet, you can win a battle, but if you lose, you will die here. Wang Liu knows which is more important.


    After Han Bin killed one person, he shook them back. This scene seemed to take a long time. In fact, it took only a few decades from Wang Liu''s appearance to Han Bin''s killing of one person, and then Wang Liu''s leaving with the people. At this moment, Qin Xiong and others still didn''t slow down from their consternation. They looked at Han Bin as if they were looking at a God instead of a monster. A powerful God who can destroy heaven and earth by raising his hand.


    For a long time, Qin Xiongcai asked, "you, have you recovered your memory?"


    Han Bin frowned and said, "what has restored my memory? Have I lost my memory?"


    "This..." Qin Xiong smiled bitterly and didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    Chen Xiaomeng reacted very quickly and hurriedly said, "wood, you were in a coma before. We saved you. Then you became like this."


    "That''s right!" Han Bin asked, "what kind of person was I before?" then he thought of something and suddenly said, "hurry up, they''ll probably find it." he grabbed Qin rou''er and Chen Xiaomeng''s hands and flew forward. The speed was amazing, and he flew a hundred miles in the twinkling of an eye.


    Qin Xiong and Chen Yue looked at each other, and then followed.


    Soon after they left, Wang Liu turned around and returned. Seeing the people leaving, he was stunned first, and then thought of something. He angrily said, "asshole, they cheated me. Hurry up."


    A moment later, they came to a corner of the fog array. Han Bin breathed a sigh of relief and said, "finally get rid of them."


    Qin Xiong looked puzzled and asked, "why didn''t you kill them all just now?"


    Han Bin smiled bitterly and said, "do you think I don''t want to kill them? I don''t have enough spiritual power in my body. The blow just now was forced. If we really fight again, I''m afraid we won''t want to leave alive." then he moved his eyebrows and continued: "I just watched the whole array. It''s the safest here. As long as I add a magic array here, they can''t find it at all."


    Hearing this, Qin Xiong and Chen Yue were stunned. The huge array was very strange. Neither of them could understand the principle of the array, and Han Bin could see it. However, the people were still in the fog array. Even if it was safe as Han Bin said, it could not be said to be safe as long as they had not left the array.


    Qin Xiong thought for a moment and said to Han Bin, "can you leave this array?"


    Han Bin shook his head and said truthfully, "this array is very strange. I can only enter and can''t go out. I can''t break it for a while. If I can break through one level of cultivation, give me a period of time, I may be able to break this array." when he said this, he paused, then smiled bitterly, and said to himself, "it''s too difficult to break through cultivation. Let''s practice here for a period of time!" He moved his wrist and made a series of decisions around him. Within a moment, a magic array was formed to wrap the people in it.


    Although this magic array is not as powerful as the great array, it is also amazing. If you don''t sense it at close range, you can''t find an array here.


    After Han Bin finished the array, he said, "we can practice here for a period of time. When we recover our cultivation, it''s not too late to think about how to leave here." he sat in the air and entered the cultivation.


    Chen Yue and Qin Xiong looked at each other and saw each other''s ideas from each other''s eyes. Qin Xiong glanced at Qin rouer around Han Bin and said, "is this method feasible?"


    "Feasible." Chen Yue said affirmatively, "what he just said should be true. We should believe him. After all, we are on the same boat now, and he doesn''t have to cheat us. Besides, we don''t have anything worth cheating." he said after looking at Qin rou''er, "The only way to improve his accomplishments in a short time is to let rou''er practice with him."

 Chapter 335

    Qin Xiong and Chen Yue had a discussion. After a while, they reached a unified opinion.


    At this time, Chen Xiaomeng also saw the clue from their eyes. With a wave of her hand, a sound insulation array was formed, which wrapped the three people in it. Then she said, "father, uncle, do you want to..." and glanced at Qin rou''er not far away. She already knew what they were discussing.


    Qin Xiong didn''t deny it and said, "yes, he is the only one who can take us out of the fog array. If you don''t use this method, I don''t know when to leave!"


    The dense fog array can only enter but not leave. Everyone in the fish man tribe knows it.


    Of course, it is not always impossible to go out. The fog array will open once every ten years. The fog array can not be opened by someone or something. Only when all the strong people in the family attack at the same time can the array be opened. At present, Zhang Yong has controlled the whole Yuren tribe. If you don''t expect Han Bin, I''m afraid you can only spend your life in the fog array.


    There is little spiritual power in the fog array. It is impossible to break through. There is no way but to let Han Bin and Qin rouer practice together.


    The double cultivation technique can instantly improve cultivation accomplishments, especially for the women of the fishman tribe. When human friars reach the realm of Yuanying, they can double practice. When the accomplishments of men and women are equal, the double practice will certainly break through more than one level in ten years. It is not difficult for some gifted friars to break through two and three levels. If they are ten star spirit roots, they can even break through a realm.


    In short, the friars of the Ten Star Linggen, before the double cultivation, were in the early stage of Yuanying. After the double cultivation, they can reach the perfect state of Yuanying, and even break through the Yuanying period and succeed. Of course, double cultivation is not unlimited. Women only have the same double cultivation as men in the first ten years. The effect is the most obvious. Cultivation can be improved madly. Ten years later, although the effect is also there, it is not as obvious as the previous ten years. Once a hundred years have passed, it is only faster than normal cultivation.


    In addition, women can only double practice with one man in their life. If they double practice with the second man, the effect is equal to that of the first man. Men also have restrictions, but they are not as harsh as women. Men can only double practice with three to four women in their life. If there are more, it will have no effect.


    Three or four women, as the saying goes, have a certain relationship with three wives and four concubines.


    Because in ancient times, monks could have up to four double nuns. Later, this word spread to the world, and there was the word "three wives and four concubines".


    Han Bin and Xiao Yuyao had double cultivation, which did not affect him and Qin rouer''s double cultivation again. Although he and Qin rouer had skin affinity, they were only engaged in normal sexual intercourse and did not operate spiritual cultivation. Even if it''s double cultivation next time, it will have some impact, but the impact is not big.


    Double cultivation among human beings will rapidly improve their accomplishments. What if they have double cultivation with the fishman woman favored by God?


    Mermaid men are naturally beautiful, and their bodies are unusually soft. The effect is more obvious when they repair with human men. In general, its effect is more than twice that of human women. If Fishman women have special physique, the effect will increase exponentially. Qin rouer''s body is different from that of an ordinary Fishman woman. She is not only a ten star spirit root, but also a rare water spirit root.


    I''m afraid not many people in the whole continent know the word shuilinggen.


    The Ten Star spirit root is rare, and the attribute spirit root is even more rare, and the person who superimposes the two can be said to be rare in ten thousand years.


    Qin rouer is such a woman, and she is a member of the fish tribe. Zhang is beautiful and loved by thousands of people. If such a woman lets other women know about her, I''m afraid she will envy, envy and hate. However, except Qin Xiong and Chen Yue, no one in the Yuren tribe knows that Qin rouer has water spirit, even Qin rouer himself doesn''t know.


    There is a legend in the fish tribe that once the people of shuilinggen appear, they will be killed immediately, because they will conquer their father and mother. It may have come true. Qin rouer''s mother died in childbirth when she was born. In order not to let it spread, Qin Xiong found Chen Yue and forcibly sealed the water spirit root in Qin rouer''s body with magic.


    If a water spirit root woman cultivates with a man, most of the spirit root attributes in her body will be transferred to the other person if the double cultivation is successful. In short, Han Bin and Qin rouer have a double cultivation. After the double cultivation is successful, Han Bin''s spiritual root will have the attribute of water spiritual root. Once you have water spirit, you will get twice the result with half the effort if you practice water magic in the future. If you cast water magic, the power can also be more than doubled.


    Hearing this, Chen Xiaomeng, who had not yet experienced personnel, blushed and bowed her head and said, "it''s not good to do so. Besides, the area here is so small, where are they going to double repair?"


    Qin Xiong smiled and said without worry, "what''s the difficulty? Don''t we still have a Lingta?"


    Chen Xiaomeng frowned and said, "the spirit sealed tower is so big that if Zhang Yong finds it out..." speaking of this, she saw her father looking at herself with a smile and suddenly thought of something and said, "is it..."


    Chen Yue nodded and said, "yes, the size of the Fengling tower can be changed at will."


    Qin Xiong spread out his palm. With a flash of light on his palm, a sealed spirit tower the size of a grain of rice appeared, and then said, "I''ll practice for a while, otherwise I can''t open the sealed spirit tower again. I hope you can convince them after practice."


    Chen Yue smiled and said, "don''t worry. Let''s leave it to us."


    A moment later, Qin Xiong entered the cultivation. Chen Yue and Chen Xiaomeng glanced at each other, suspended cross legged in the air and entered the cultivation. Han Bin is practicing at the moment and should not be disturbed. Qin Xiong is seriously injured. It will take a long time to recover his accomplishments. Therefore, they waited until Han Bin woke up from practice and told him about double cultivation.


    Time passed quickly, and half a year passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    As Han Bin said, Zhang Yong didn''t find it here. On several occasions, Zhang Liu passed by with a fisherman warrior and didn''t find it here. During the period when they were just chasing, they would look for it many times a day. As time went by, they came to look for it less and less. Now they come once a few days, and they are still routine. They look at it irresponsibly and leave.


    On this day, Han Bin woke up from his practice. As soon as he wanted to stand up, Chen Yue''s figure came, "Taoist friend, can you speak further." his cultivation is much higher than Han Bin. He is an elder. It''s normal to call Han Bin by his name. But he really can''t treat Han Bin as a younger generation. Both Han Bin''s magic and his achievements in array far surpass him. At the moment, I don''t know Han Bin''s name, so I shouted Daoyou.


    Han Bin didn''t care too much about it, so he didn''t think much about the reason. He walked to Chen Yue and said, "senior, what do you want me to do?"


    Chen Yue waved his hand and said, "how about we match our peers?"


    Han Bin was stunned and said in some surprise, "you are rou''er''s uncle. If you talk to my peers, wouldn''t you be confused?"


    "Those who call each other are." Chen Yue smiled and saw that Han Bin didn''t agree to his proposal, so he said, "if you think it''s wrong, I can call your name."


    Han Bin didn''t think about it, so he said, "elder, you''d better call my name! My name is wood..."


    "Wood?" Chen Yue was stunned and didn''t understand. "Why do you call him wood?" although he heard Qin rouer call him wood earlier, he thought they were playing with each other, but he didn''t expect Han Bin to really call him wood.


    Han Bin frowned as if he were thinking about something. But after thinking for a long time, he didn''t think of what his name should be. There was only wood in his mind. Han Bin sighed and said, "elder, didn''t you say that I lost my memory? I really can''t remember the previous name. Rou''er thought of it for me¡°


    Chen Yue nodded without comment and said, "shall I give you a name¡°


    "A person''s name seems useless, but it matters. If you change your name at will, you will be unfilial to your parents and ashamed of your ancestors. I don''t want to change your name," Han Bin said in a deep voice, "I know a lot of things, but I can''t remember one thing about myself. If I guess well, it should be temporary amnesia. One day I will remember my name. Now let''s call me wood!"


    Chen Yue was not an affectant either. He nodded and said, "OK, wood, I''ll call you this time. There''s an important thing to discuss with you. You must be prepared."


    Han Bin didn''t think much and said, "senior, please say."


    "Do you want to leave here?" Chen Yue didn''t say it directly, but beat around the Bush and wanted to know Han Bin''s inner thoughts.


    Han Bin raised his eyebrows and saw that Chen Xiaomeng also called Qin rou''er aside to speak. He was smart. In the twinkling of an eye, he understood why Chen Yue asked such a question, so he said, "not only do I want to leave here, I''m afraid you want to leave here more than I do!" when he said this, he paused and said bluntly: "Elder, if you have anything to say, just tell me! We''re standing in the same boat. There''s no need to test what''s on my mind."


    Seeing Han Bin''s thoughts, Chen Yue flashed an embarrassed look on his face, and then said with a bitter smile, "since you guessed it, I''ll tell you the truth! You said earlier that you can leave here, and we believe you have this ability. Now we think of a way to quickly improve cultivation. I wonder if you can try?"


    "Have something to do with rou''er!" Han Bin didn''t answer him, but asked, "as long as I don''t hurt her, I won''t refuse." He also wants to improve his accomplishments, which has two purposes. The first is to leave here. On the other hand, Han Bin is also selfish. Only when his accomplishments are improved can his soul recover more quickly, and those lost memories will be remembered slowly.


    Hearing this, Chen Yue secretly breathed a sigh of relief and said definitely, "don''t worry, you won''t hurt her."


    Han Bin nodded and said, "if so, I can promise you. Now can you say what to do?"


    At this time, Chen Xiaomeng and Qin rouer also flew over. Qin rouer blushed, bowed her head and played with her clothes, and didn''t dare to look at Han Bin.


    Han Bin looked at the bottom of his eyes and vaguely understood in his heart what is the method to quickly improve his cultivation.


    When they came to Han Bin''s body, Chen Yue took out two jade slips from his sleeve and handed them to Han Bin and Qin rou''er respectively. He said, "the cultivation method is right above. Take a look first. When the patriarch wakes up, you can practice in the sealed spirit tower." at this point, he suddenly thought of something. His eyes flashed and said to Han Bin, "put your hand out."


    Han Bin hesitated and stretched out his hand.


    Chen Yue put his hand on Han Bin''s pulse and felt it carefully. This feeling, he widened his eyes and said, "it''s all right. Go and see the secret script first!"


    When Han Bin and Qin rouer came to watch the script, Chen Yue said to his daughter, "do you have feelings for him?"


    "Father, what do you mean?" Chen Xiaomeng frowned, puzzled


    Chen Yue took a deep breath and said, "I want you to practice with him once."

 Chapter 336

    Hearing this, Chen Xiaomeng couldn''t help widening her eyes, which were full of disbelief. She never dreamed that her father would say such a thing. She thought that Qin rouer had just persuaded Qin rouer how to practice both men and women, and her pretty face was slightly red. She lowered her head, played with her clothes and said at a loss, "father, he is rou''er''s husband. How can I..."


    Chen Yue smiled and said disapprovingly, "it''s normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines. You and rou''er have a good relationship since childhood. Now she is waiting on a man at the same time. I don''t think she will say anything more." when he said this, he changed his words and said in a voice: "I ask you now, do you feel about him?"


    Chen Xiaomeng looked up and saw her father''s face in awe. It was not like joking. She hesitated and said, "father, i... you let me... I don''t know..." she, who has always been smart, became at a loss when talking about this topic. She took a breath and hurriedly changed the topic. "Father, let''s not talk about this problem first. It''s not too late to talk about it after rou''er and he have finished their double repair."


    Hearing his daughter''s words, Chen Yue sighed and said with some disappointment, "Xiaomeng, if you miss this time, I''m afraid you won''t have such a good chance in the future."


    Chen Xiaomeng was very open and didn''t care. "Father, miss it! My daughter can''t find a man."


    "It''s different." Chen Yue said solemnly, "I just looked at his body. His spiritual roots are unusually complex, but his physique is unexpectedly good. Not only that, he is still a rare heavenly spiritual root. And you are also a rare earth spiritual root. If you conduct a double cultivation, your accomplishments will be improved quickly."


    These words echoed in Chen Xiaomeng''s mind like a bolt from the blue. She was slightly stunned and said in surprise: "father, what do you say, I''m Tu Linggen?"


    Chen Yue nodded and said, "yes, you and rou''er are single attribute spiritual roots. In order not to let outsiders know, we sealed all your attributes."


    Chen Xiaomeng subconsciously nodded his head, suddenly thought of something and said, "father, what is tianlinggen?"


    Attribute spiritual root is easy to understand, such as water attribute spiritual root, wind attribute spiritual root, and Tianling root has never heard of it.


    Chen Yue read the literature from urination. He understands Linggen better than anyone, and even knows more than the heads of some large human families. He thought for a moment and said slowly, "people in the world only know the attribute spirit root, but they don''t know that in addition to the attribute spirit root, there are rare heaven spirit root and Earth Spirit root. The Earth Spirit root is actually the whole spirit root, that is, the Ten Star spirit root. The heaven spirit root is not. The spirit root in the body is unusually complex, but the constitution is special."


    After hearing so much, Chen Xiaomeng still didn''t understand and said, "father, where is the tianlinggen constitution special? Can it increase the speed of cultivation?"


    Chen Yue gave his daughter a look of relief and continued: "Tianlinggen is not good for cultivation, and even its talent is not as good as one star Linggen. However, people with such physique can only have obvious effects in double cultivation. The more women double cultivation, the more obvious the effect is. Generally, there are no signs between the first double cultivation woman and the second and third. If you can find four women in your life, double cultivation will be the most obvious The benefits of the practice will be unimaginable. "


    At this point, Chen Yue stopped and asked, "you''d better think about it. If you want to make a breakthrough, this is the best opportunity, even the only opportunity."


    Chen Xiaomeng was really excited when such a good opportunity was put in front of her. She was silent a little. Finally, she shook her head and said, "father, I don''t have any feelings for him. Even if we are together in the future, it''s not happy, not to mention between humans and fish people..."


    "There has been a break between human and Fishman for thousands of years, but it''s not the same now. The patriarch doesn''t care so much. What do you care so much about?" Chen Yue continued. "Feelings can''t be found overnight, but in the future. He has lost his memory now. It''s not difficult to make him feel good about you. It''s a big deal..."


    Chen Xiaomeng blushed again and lowered her head again. Knowing what her father was going to say, she quickly interrupted: "father, I''d better think about it!"


    A man can marry a woman he doesn''t love for profit. Women are rarely willing to do so under such circumstances. After all, this is related to the future and future happiness. Who will make fun of happiness? Chen Xiaomeng is a smart woman. She won''t do such a thing. Besides, she is very conservative and won''t share the same man with her good friends.


    Although Chen Xiaomeng didn''t refuse directly, Chen Yue saw the idea in her heart from her daughter''s eyes, sighed and murmured, "life should be like this, life should be like this..."


    Three days later, Qin Xiong woke up from his practice and was very happy to learn that they agreed.


    The Qin surname called them to the front of the body, began to seal the Lingta, and then sent them into the tower.


    They came to the house where they lived for the first time and sat on the stone bed. Their faces were a little embarrassed.


    This time, Han Bin took the initiative. He took a deep breath and gently took off Qin rouer''s clothes.


    Qin rouer''s face flushed and her heart beat faster. After all, her eyes let Han Bin take off her clothes. When the last clothes slipped from her body, she lay on the stone bed and waited for Han Bin''s arrival. A moment later, the two hugged together and kissed gently. When their enthusiasm was mobilized, they began to run the Dharma and enter the practice.


    They sat on the ground, their bodies combined, and pure energy was released from Han Bin''s body and entered Qin rouer''s body. Then, this energy circulates in Qin rouer''s body for a week, and then enters Han Bin''s Dantian. However, when this energy entered Han Bin''s body, great changes took place. There were more light spots the size of rice grains in the pure energy. These light spots were once blue and crystal clear.


    If Han Bin looks at his body with his inner vision at this time, he will surely find that the blue light spot is actually a pure water spirit root.


    They are in the process of cultivation. They don''t know the great changes in their body. Han Bin''s spiritual root attribute is changing rapidly. The complex spiritual roots have also become pure. Originally, there was less than one star spiritual root, but now they have become one star, and the change of spiritual roots has increased at a very fast speed. Not only that, their breath is also improving rapidly, especially Qin rouer. The speed of improvement can not be described too much by the word terror.


    Qin rouer only had the realm of Yuan Ying, while Han Bin reached the peak of three turns. Han Bin is not only higher than Qin rouer in cultivation, but also the pure spiritual power in his body is unimaginable. In addition, he has dual power, and the effect is unimaginable. These energies enter Qin rouer''s body. As long as she simply operates for a week, her accomplishments can be improved a lot, from the initial stage of Yuanying to the middle stage of Yuanying, then to the later stage of Yuanying, and then to the realm of great perfection. From the beginning to the end, Qin rouer''s accomplishments were improving at a rapid speed.


    Han Bin''s promotion speed is slower than Qin rouer''s, but for friars of the same level, the effect is unimaginable. First of all, Qin rouer is a ten star spirit root and also a water spirit root. In addition, she is a fishman woman. The effect of double cultivation is very obvious. In addition, Han Bin is a double strength monk, so she absorbs energy faster.


    As a result, Han Bin''s double cultivation effect is more than five times faster than that of the same human woman.


    Five times seems not much, but in fact it is unimaginable.


    In short, if Han Bin practices normally and wants to store enough energy for three turns, it will take at least hundreds of years, or even hundreds of years. It also takes more than 30 years to practice with human women. At the moment, you can practice with Qin rouer, because the cultivation speed is five times, about five years at most, and you can store enough spiritual power for four turns.


    Han Bin''s goal is not to turn around. He wants to store a lot of spiritual power and break through more levels at a time.


    With the rapid passage of time, spring goes and spring comes again. Flowers fade and flowers bloom. For monks, ten years is just a flick of the finger.


    On this day, the Fengling tower suspended in a corner of the mist array suddenly released a huge breath. The breath rose into the sky and went straight to nine days. Then, there was a flash of light on the Fengling tower, and a figure suddenly flew out of the tower. As soon as it appeared, it flew to Jiutian.


    Qin Xiong and others quickly opened their eyes and looked at the figure. Their faces showed excitement.


    Chen Yue''s eyes flashed and he said, "that''s rou''er. She''s already turned. Let''s go and help her."


    When Yuanying changes, he can use magic weapons and arrays to block the lightning for nine days, and he can also ask friars to help. However, with the help of outsiders, the achievements after a turn of success are limited. In short, the more lightning power the friar Yuanying absorbed during the transformation, the better the body transformation, and the higher the achievement in the future. If we break through with the help of external forces, the body cannot be perfectly transformed, and our future achievements will be limited.


    Qin Xiong didn''t move, but stared at the Fengling tower and said in a deep voice, "although rou''er has come out, he hasn''t come out yet. It''s not too late for us to enter Jiutian kitchen help rou''er after he comes out."


    Chen Yue was worried and said, "what if rou''er fails?"


    Qin Xiong smiled, gave Chen Yue a look that didn''t need to worry, and said, "don''t worry. When rou''er came out just now, her breath was stronger than that of you and me. She can''t fail." in the last sentence, he was very sure, as if he had seen her daughter succeed.


    Chen Yue hesitated for a moment, did not speak again, and looked at the direction of the Fengling tower with the same concentration.


    At this moment, Chen Xiaomeng''s heart is not the taste. She has grown up with Qin rouer since childhood. Qin rouer''s cultivation has always been higher than her. She tries to cultivate and hopes to catch up with each other, but unexpectedly, the gap between them is becoming larger and larger. In the past, she was in the golden elixir period and Xiao Yuyao was in the yuan infant period. Although there was a difference, it was not much. At present, Qin rou''er has changed. Once the change is successful, the gap between the two people is not very different, but it is not much different.


    Chen Xiaomeng smiled bitterly and asked in her heart, "do I really want to marry him?"


    At this time, a sound resounded through the sky, which could be clearly heard within a hundred miles.


    In a very luxurious house in the Yuren tribe, Zhang Yong suddenly opened his eyes and said in surprise, "it''s him. Why haven''t they left yet?" then he flashed and flew straight to the direction of the sound.


    Han Bin appeared outside the Fengling tower. He raised his head and looked up at the sky, his eyes unspeakably dignified. Suddenly, his body exuded an amazing smell, which was equivalent to terror. On the surface, he still turned three times, but he gave people a different feeling, as if he had reached the stage of transforming God. Because no matter from which point of view, he is better than Zhang Yong, the nine turn strongman.

 Chapter 337

    Han Bin''s eyes coagulated, and then his figure jumped up like Li Xuan''s arrow and flew straight to Jiutian. His speed was unimaginable, and his figure disappeared in a flash. Even Qin Xiong, the eight turn strongman, could not track his flight path. It can be seen that although Han Bin didn''t turn four, his strength was much stronger than the strong one, and even could compete with Zhang Yong.


    Seeing Han Bin releasing such a huge breath, Qin Xiong''s face was happy and hurriedly said, "go to the Ninth Heaven." then he dodged and flew to the Ninth Heaven.


    When Chen Yue saw Qin Xiong leaving, he hurriedly said to his daughter, "wait for me here and we''ll be back soon." he thought of Han Bin''s low roar, which may attract Zhang Yong and others. Worried, he glanced at the surrounding array and said, "if they find it, remember to pinch the jade pendant, and I''ll come right away." he took out a jade pendant from his sleeve, handed it to his daughter, and then flew to the nine sky.


    Chen Xiaomeng only has the golden elixir cultivation. He can''t enter the nine days. He can only wait here. Over the past ten years, she has been trying to cultivate. Her qualification is not good. The Tu Linggen in her body has been sealed. In addition, the aura here is thin. Although she has reached the level of perfection in the later stage of the golden elixir, she has been unable to break through.


    On the nine days, you can see vigorous wind and lightning everywhere. If you don''t pay attention, you will die here.


    At the moment, Qin rouer is resisting the first thunder robbery. She has strong spiritual power in her body, and the thunder robbery in the middle of the sky is easily spent by her. Just when she hesitated to enter Xiantian again and complete the second turn. Suddenly, there was a flash of light around her, and a man in white appeared in front of her.


    After seeing Han Bin, Qin rou''er just wanted to talk, but she sensed the huge breath emanating from him. She couldn''t help taking a breath and said, "you, you..." she wanted to say that you have so many spiritual powers stored in your body. Aren''t you afraid to explode and die? But it seemed that Han Bin was all right. When he reached his mouth, he swallowed it again.


    Han Bin knew what she was going to say, gave him a look that didn''t worry, and said, "I''m fine." then God saw Qin rouer''s body sweep by, saw that she had turned successful, and said, "let''s go!"


    Qin rou''er was stunned. He didn''t know what Han Bin said. He hurriedly asked, "where are you going?"


    Han Bin smiled, glanced at the sky and said, "you still have a lot of spiritual power in your body. It''s better to work hard to complete three turns."


    Hearing this, Qin rou''er widened her eyes and lost her voice: "the power of lightning in the sky is very strong. I can''t complete three turns now."


    Han Bin shook his head and said, "of course you can''t be alone. Don''t forget me." he grabbed Qin rouer''s hand and flew straight to Xiantian.


    As soon as they left, Qin Xiong and Chen Yue arrived. Seeing that there was no one around them, they quickly sent out divine consciousness and felt it around them. But after feeling for a long time, I just didn''t find Qin rouer''s trace, and I couldn''t help frowning.


    Qin Xiong frowned and said, "rou''er, why isn''t she here?"


    Chen Yue thought for a moment and said, "it''s possible to complete one turn. Now it''s the second turn."


    "Second turn?" Qin Xiong said incredulously, "although she has strong spiritual power in her body, she can''t complete a turn so fast. Moreover, even if she has the ability to impact the second turn, the failure rate is also very high..."


    Chen Yue smiled and said, "brother Qin, you''re right, but you''ve been forgotten. There''s someone around her."


    Qin Xiong showed a sudden look, nodded and said, "let''s go. Let''s go to Xiantian first." as he said, his figure flashed, turned into a startled Hong, and went straight to Xiantian.


    The sky is still calm, not even a personal picture.


    Seeing such a scene, Chen Yue could not help but wonder whether his idea was wrong.


    Qin Xiong said with a wry smile, "brother Chen, let''s go to Zhongtian to have a look! It''s possible that her place has left the scope of our divine sense."


    Chen Yue hesitated and said, "OK, let''s go and have a look first."


    Half an hour later, they came to Xiantian again, and their faces were full of worry.


    "Where can she go?" Qin Xiong frowned and suddenly remembered something. His face jerked and he was stunned. "Is she... She''s out of her mind?"


    Qin Xiong didn''t think that Qin rou''er had gone, but it was impossible to turn three times in a row. At least in the history of the mermaid, no one could do it. Even Zhang Yong, known as the first genius of the mermaid for millions of years, only turned twice in a row. Qin Xiong and Chen Yue did not have the courage to impact the second turn after the first turn. After all, the power of lightning is amazing. In case of failure, the flesh will run away, and the soul will be lost. How many people have the courage to joke about life?


    Chen Yue also had an ominous premonition. Although he could sigh secretly. He knew in his heart that it was superfluous to say more at this time, so he said: "if he really met rou''er, with his character, he is likely to help rou''er complete three turns. It''s not a matter for us to wait here. We''d better go and have a look in the sky!"


    Qin Xiong had no opinion, or he didn''t know what to do. He nodded and said, "it''s the only way."


    As soon as they flashed, they came from within the day. As soon as he appeared, he saw that Han Bin was helping Qin rouer resist the thunder robbery. Seeing that Qin rouer was safe, they were secretly relieved. They just wanted to come forward to help Qin rouer through the thunder robbery, but they were stunned by the next scene.


    At the moment, Qin rou''er''s breath had faded, and her face became a little pale. It was obvious that she had reached the limit.


    No matter whether Qin rouer can bear it or not, the thunder robbery on the sky continues to fly down. This thunder robbery contains huge power. If it falls on Qin rouer, even if it doesn''t die, it will end in serious injury, or even an injury that can''t be recovered for hundreds of years. At the moment when Lei robbed Qin rouer, Han Bin flashed around her like a ghost.


    After Han Bin suddenly opened, he turned to the falling direction of lightning. He saw a powerful hand, and the lightning was caught in his hand. Thunder and lightning is a nothingness, which is completely composed of energy. At the moment, Han Bin''s grasp can only explain one problem. His cultivation is strong enough to ignore the attack of thunder and lightning.


    When the wind blew and the clouds moved, the white thunder and lightning made a crackling sound in Han Bin''s hand. His wrist turned over. He only heard a light sound. The thunder and lightning dissipated in an instant, turned into a little thunder light and disappeared. At this time, another lightning fell, and Han Bin''s disdain flashed in his eyes. Then he gave a cold hum and pointed to the sky, "scatter it for me!"


    With a flash of blue light, the soul killing finger roared out and went straight to the lightning.


    Next, an incredible scene appeared. The moment when the lightning met the blue light, it dispersed again.


    After a few times, the sky returned to calm. Although Qin rouer completed three turns, her body survived several thunder robberies. Even if she could turn four or five in the future, her achievements were limited. This result has been very satisfied for Qin rouer. Without Han Bin''s help, not to mention three turns, even two turns are difficult to complete. As for the limited achievements in the future, it can be ignored. After the cultivation is stable, you can spend another thunder robbery in days. If it is successful, the hidden dangers left by the lightning can be eliminated.


    Qin rouer took a deep breath, looked at Han Bin with gratitude and said, "thank you."


    Han Bin smiled and said, "Why are you polite to me? We are husband and wife." his eyes were more gentle than when he saw Xiao Yuyao to some extent. Such gentle eyes may appear only when he loses his memory. Before he lost his memory, he was like a thousand year old ice. Only when he saw Xiao Yuyao, he would show his rare tenderness.


    Hearing this, Qin rouer''s heart warmed and said, "husband, i..." as he said, a vigorous step rushed to Han Bin''s chest and hugged his beloved man.


    Han Bin also held her tightly and said softly, "well, go down and have a rest first! When I succeed in six turns, I''ll go down to find you."


    Qin rou''er was stunned. Her eyes were full of amazement. She lost her voice and said, "what, you want six turns?" she widened her eyes and couldn''t believe Han Bin''s words. It is difficult to turn from one turn to three, and it is even more difficult to turn from three to six. In addition, he believes that even a powerful monk can''t do it without understanding the mysteries of heaven and earth.


    In the period of transforming God, we must understand Heaven and earth in order to successfully transform God.


    Although Yuanying doesn''t need it during the transformation period, people in this realm can also understand Heaven and earth, but few people can understand it. However, none of these people is gifted. Not only has their spiritual roots reached ten stars, but their ability to understand is also incomparable to ordinary people. Although Qin rouer''s talent is good and her cultivation speed is very fast, she is much worse in understanding heaven and earth, which is not directly proportional to her spiritual root attribute.


    Although Han Bin didn''t understand the mystery of heaven and earth, he has changed his soul. In addition, he is a double strength monk. Even without double cultivation with Qin rouer, it''s not difficult to complete the circulation at one time. Now, Han Bin and Qin rouer have achieved unimaginable benefits after double cultivation. Let alone completing six turns, he is very confident even if he impacts seven turns.


    Han Bin saw that Qin rouer''s eyes were full of worry and hurriedly said, "don''t worry! I will succeed."


    Qin rouer is not worried about Han Bin''s success. She is worried about whether Han Bin will recover his memory if he completes the transfer. When Han Bin didn''t wake up, she always accompanied Han Bin in front of him. From the face Han Bin showed when he was unconscious, we can see that he should be a very vigilant person before he was unconscious. Such a person generally won''t easily believe himself.


    That''s why Qin rouer was worried about whether Han Bin would leave her after recovering her memory.


    Han Bin saw that the beauty in his arms was silent. In the twinkling of an eye, he understood the reason. He hurriedly said, "although I don''t know what I used to be, I know that if I didn''t have you, I''d be dead. Nothing else. This kindness is not clear to my generation. As long as I''m still alive, I won''t abandon you."


    Han Bin''s voice was not big, but he was determined.


    After hearing this, Qin rou''er couldn''t help but feel warm and subconsciously said, "really?"


    Han Bin smiled, then approached Qin rou''er''s ear and said in a voice that only they could hear: "well, I don''t want to give up you. I want to continue double cultivation with you in the future!"


    "You are bad." Qin rou''er gave a coquettish voice and beat Han Bin on the back. Her hands seemed heavy, but when she fell, she was very light and hardly used much strength.


    Han Bin suddenly picked up Qin rouer''s body, gently warmed it on her forehead and said, "you go down and wait for me first, I''ll go first." with that, she flashed and flew straight to the fourth day of the nine days.

 Chapter 338

    Qin rouer''s face was filled with a happy smile. Just when she wanted to leave, she saw Chen Yue and Qin Xiong staring at her. Remembering that they had seen the ugliness just now, their beautiful face showed a faint blush, and then said, "father, uncle, why are you here?" she flashed and came to them.


    They looked at each other and smiled bitterly at the same time.


    Qin Xiong said, "unexpectedly, he is strong."


    Chen Yue also nodded and said, "I''m waiting for eight turn friar. Although I won''t hurt myself when dealing with lightning from the sky, I can''t do it as easily as him." when he said this, he turned his words and said, "I see the smell on him is not much worse than Zhang Yong. How many turns do you think he can complete this time?"


    Qin Xiong thought for a moment and said, "although his breath is rich, it is released by the spiritual power, which is completely different from Zhang Yong''s. Zhang Yong''s breath belongs to the internal spiritual power, and its power is much stronger than him." he paused and said: "with his current breath, it should be no problem to complete four or even five turns, and six turns is unlikely."


    Qin rouer knew Han Bin''s current situation and blurted out: "he will definitely impact six turns."


    They were stunned and surprised at the same time. Qin Xiong lost his voice and said, "what, he wants to turn six now?"


    Qin rou''er nodded and said, "just now he told me that he had to impact at least six turns this time."


    Qin Xiong''s face sank and hurriedly said, "no, with the aura stored in his body now, it''s impossible to turn six. Let''s help him quickly."


    Chen Yue also agreed with this, nodded and said, "go." then he looked at Qin rou''er around him and said, "you have just turned three times and your cultivation is not stable. Go down and cultivate for a while!"


    Qin rouer really needs to recover her accomplishments, but at this moment, her heart is tied to Han Bin. How can she practice at ease? Her heart is very contradictory. She not only hopes that Han Bin will succeed in six turns, but also worries that he will recover his memory after his success and forget all the previous words. After hesitation, Qin rou''er said, "I''ll go with you!"


    Qin Xiong didn''t even think about it, so he said, "no, it''s too dangerous in Kuo Tian. The power of lightning and vigorous wind is very huge. Your uncle and I can''t easily block it. We won''t be able to protect you at that time."


    Qin rou''er''s eyes were determined and he said in a frozen voice, "father, even if I die under the vigorous wind and lightning, I''ll go."


    Hearing his daughter''s decisive words, Qin Xiong sighed. As the saying goes, he knows that a daughter is like a father. How can he not see what his daughter is thinking at the moment?


    Qin Xiong was a little silent and asked his daughter, "have you really decided?"


    Qin rou''er nodded and said decisively, "father, don''t persuade me. I must go."


    "All right!" Qin Xiong didn''t say anything more, just reminded, "wait, you follow us. Don''t walk away."


    Qin rou''er was delighted when she saw her father''s promise. She quickly nodded and said, "father, don''t worry. I won''t run around."


    The three figures flashed and flew straight to the sky.


    More days, Han Bin has not been seen, only one shock wave scattered.


    Qin Xiong moved his eyebrows, then whispered, waved to the oncoming shock wave and dissolved the shock wave. Then, he sent out his divine sense and felt around him. He still didn''t find the trace of Han Bin. He knew that Han Bin had completed three turns. Even though Qin Xiong knew that Han Bin could complete three turns, he didn''t expect to hurry up to this extent.


    Just now, it took only half a column of incense to complete four turns in such a short time, which can only explain one problem. Han Bin did not place lightning in the normal way. If you use the normal method to resist lightning step by step, even if the repair is higher, you need at least half a column of incense. After all, these thunder and lightning should fall one by one. Only after the previous one is resisted can the next thunder and lightning appear.


    At present, Han Bin certainly does not use this heavy method. He is likely to directly enter the gap between Geng Tian and Su Tian, find the thunder cloud that releases Tianwei, forcibly absorb lightning into his body, and transform his body in a very short time. This is extremely dangerous. If you don''t have enough cultivation, or your spiritual power is not enough to resist thunder and lightning, you must be scared.


    Because in the thunder cloud, you can''t use magic weapons to resist lightning, you can only use spiritual power to resist. Not only that, once you enter the thunder cloud, the space magic will be limited. Even if you have a higher cultivation level, you can''t cast any mobile magic in the thunder cloud as long as you don''t reach the realm of God transforming period, and even the most sacrificial flicker can''t be cast. Therefore, although the world knows this method of forcing lightning, no one dares to try it except ancient monks. After all, it''s too dangerous. No one wants to joke about life.


    Chen Yue widened his eyes and said in surprise, "did he succeed so quickly?"


    Qin Xiong smiled bitterly and replied, "it''s really fast. I can''t believe it soon." he can swear that he didn''t see more surprises in his life than he did after knowing Han Bin.


    Chen Yue smiled bitterly and said, "let''s go! I want to see if he can turn six."


    The three figures flashed and flew to the sky. A moment later, they came to sutianzhong.


    This time, they saw Han Bin. At the moment, Han Bin is also in the thunder cloud.


    Thunder clouds once appeared purple, which contained huge lightning. From time to time, you can see purple lightning flashes, which are particularly dazzling under the sunshine. Each thunder light seems to be only the size of a thumb, but the power contained in it can not be underestimated. There is no doubt that friars below three turns will die. Even Chen Yue and Qin Xiong, who are strong in eight turns, can''t help taking a breath at the moment.


    Chen Yue really couldn''t control his emotions. He was stunned again and said in silence: "this, this is the legendary purple thunder light."


    Lightning has different colors, and its power is also different.


    Generally, the color of lightning is white, which is also lightning under normal conditions. All the people who have survived such thunder and lightning have ordinary talents. Even if they have successfully survived, their cultivation is limited. Secondly, the color of thunder and lightning is fire red. Friars who cross this kind of thunder and lightning have stronger talent. Not only that, they also have amazing spiritual power stored in their bodies. Once they succeed, their success is very high.


    The last is Han Bin''s lightning. Lightning was purple, and the energy contained in it is unimaginable. There are few people who can cross this kind of lightning. Even in the ancient times when the super strong were everywhere, there were only a few monks who can cross this kind of lightning. If you want to spend this kind of lightning, in addition to being gifted, the spiritual power in your body should also be quite pure, and even have two kinds of energy, that is, a double force friar like Han Bin. Of course, more than that, it is very harsh to get through this kind of lightning. Even the ancient friars can''t understand how many reasons there are. But a word can explain that only when the cultivation is strong enough to compete with lightning, this kind of lightning will occur between heaven and earth.


    Others regard the transformation of Yuanying as the biggest challenge in life, and some even regard it as fighting with heaven.


    Han Bin is not. He doesn''t think how powerful the sky is from beginning to end. As long as he wants, what about his retrograde killing that day?


    At this moment, Han Bin did exactly that. He released his whole body''s spiritual power to compete with lightning. At first, lightning also wanted to kill Han Bin, but with the passage of time, lightning retreated, and finally was suppressed by Han Bin. When the thunder was reduced to a round ball, Han Bin just wanted to defeat it, but suddenly thought of something. Facing the thunder ball, he was a powerful hand and forcibly caught it by his side.


    Han Bin caught the thunder and felt a huge force released from the thunder ball, and his body trembled slightly. Han Bin snorted coldly, and the huge spiritual power was released to forcibly suppress the energy released in the thunder ball. In less than a moment, the thunder ball was held in Han Bin''s hand like a clever child. Although it released huge power, it did not take the initiative to attack Han Bin.


    In the next scene, people stared again. Han Bin opened his mouth, threw the thunder ball into the mouth, and then swallowed it. At the moment of swallowing, Han Bin forcibly operated the cultivation method to refine lightning. However, lightning is not only the thing of heaven and earth, but also the symbol of Tianwei. How can Han Bin refine and begin to bite violently.


    The huge power of lightning suddenly churned in Han Bin''s body. Every time he churned, Han Bin''s body trembled. Not only that, Han Bin''s face also became pale. Beads of sweat appeared on his forehead. Even his hands and feet were blue and purple. It seemed that he couldn''t stick to it.


    Not far away, the three people who were in shock could not help but sink when they saw Han Bin''s current situation.


    Qin rou''er is most worried about Han Bin, so she wants to dodge and fly to Han Bin.


    Qin Xiong''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He grabbed his daughter''s shoulder and said, "wait here, let''s go!" he didn''t have a voice, but he felt that the wind was rustling and the water was cold, and the strong man would never return once he went. After all, purple lightning can only exist in legends, and it is also recorded in ancient documents that the power of purple lightning is amazing. Don''t mention that the monks who are changing from Yuanying are dying. As long as they haven''t turned into gods, no matter how strong the monks are, they can''t survive under the purple light and lightning.


    After all, purple lightning is a legend in the heart of the friars during the transformation of Yuanying. How can ordinary friars resist the legendary lightning.


    Qin rou''er also saw his thoughts from his father''s eyes and said, "father, I think it''s still..."


    Before his daughter finished speaking, Qin interrupted, "you''re still young. Don''t mess around. Let''s do this!" when he said this, he thought of something again, as if he gave his last words and said: "If he succeeds in six turns, he really recovers his memory. If he is willing to accept you, you will follow him. If not, you will leave him and find an uninhabited island to spend your life."


    "Qin Xiong, you can rest assured. Although I don''t know what kind of person he used to be, I''m sure he won''t do anything ungrateful. Even if he doesn''t accept rou''er, he will put rou''er in place." Chen Yue said here, handed a jade slip to Qin rou''er, and then said: "Rou''er, if I have misfortune, you will give this jade slip to Xiaomeng."


    Qin rou''er hesitated for a moment, but took the jade slip and said, "father, uncle, you''ll be fine."


    After hearing this, they both smiled and turned to run in the direction of Han Bin.


    However, when they were about to go, they heard Han Bin''s voice suddenly come, "two predecessors, you don''t have to come here. I can stop it."


    Han Bin''s voice still echoed in the air. The originally weakened breath on his body recovered at an amazing speed, and he recovered to his best state in the twinkling of an eye. At this time, Han Bin whispered, "melt it for me." the powerful lightning in his body melted quickly into his blood and poured into the Dantian through his blood.


    A moment later, Han Bin''s Yuanying had a pure force of lightning.

 Chapter 339

    The power of thunder and lightning is extremely pure. After Han Bin absorbed it into his body, its power is not as powerful as that of thunder and lightning, but it is not much worse. Han Bin can be sure that if he uses the power of lightning to cast spells and kill friars of the same level, he can definitely do second kill. However, Han Bin has just accepted the power of lightning, and it will take a long time to skillfully control it.


    At the moment, Chen Yue and Qin Xiong, who were preparing to save Han Bin, were slightly stunned when they heard his words. Then they felt that the breath in Han Bin was increasing rapidly and stared again. There was only one thought in their minds: the human man was so powerful that there was only the impossible and nothing impossible in him.


    Qin Xiong''s mouth moved twice. He wanted to say something in his heart, but he didn''t say it. Instead, he asked Qin Xiong around him, "do you think he can really refine the purple light and lightning?"


    Chen Yue smiled bitterly and said, "he is not a reckless person. If he is not sure, he will not say such words."


    "This man''s cultivation is unfathomable." Qin Xiong took a cold breath and said, "if he can succeed in six turns, he will be able to take us out of here?"


    Chen Yue frowned and said, "why, brother Qin didn''t believe he had this strength before?"


    Qin Xiong didn''t fully believe it before. After all, Han Bin only had three accomplishments. Although he previously showed great strength and was proficient in arrays. However, the mitzvah array originated in the ancient times after all. Ordinary monks can''t break it at all. Even if humans who are proficient in the array in the ancient times can break it, only a few can.


    Therefore, Qin Xiong could only say that he was skeptical at the beginning, but now he is very sure.


    Hearing Chen Yue''s words, Qin Xiong smiled bitterly and said, "I really didn''t believe it before. Now I believe it."


    Chen Yue smiled and said, "to tell you the truth, I really envy you."


    Qin Xiong''s eyes flashed with surprise. He really didn''t feel envious. He couldn''t help asking, "I''m not only lost my position as a patriarch, but also a homeless person. What can I envy?"


    Chen Yue glanced at Han Bin not far away and didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he said, "your daughter has a good eye for such a genius. If he turns into a God, he can''t help you reach the nine turn state." at this point, he thought of something, sighed slightly, and said to himself, "why doesn''t Xiaomeng look down on him!"


    Qin Xiong was stunned again and said, "do you want Xiaomeng to follow him?"


    Since Chen Yue said this, he was not going to hide what happened to his daughter. He said, "yes, I do mean that, but the girl refused. You also know my temper. I never do anything difficult for my daughter. Since she refused, she had to do it." he paused and continued: "This son has a special body. If I guess right, it should be the legendary heavenly spirit root. And Xiaomeng is also a rare earth spirit root. If Xiaomeng can double practice with him, he can also get a lot of benefits."


    Qin Xiong''s eyes were full of surprise. What he was surprised at was not Chen Xiaomeng''s spirit root attribute, but Han Bin''s spirit root, which turned out to be the legendary heavenly spirit root. You know, the heavenly spirit root''s spirit root attribute was extremely complex, and it was almost impossible to cultivate in the early stage. Under such difficult circumstances, most heavenly spirit roots died without being found or stepping on the road of cultivating immortals. That''s right, thousands of people Although there have been many heavenly roots in the past million years, it is rare that they have really reached the road of cultivation and reached the level above the primordial period, and everyone has countless miracles.


    When Qin Xiong was surprised, he was relieved to think that there might be a best magic weapon to speed up his cultivation in Han Bin''s storage bag. He smiled bitterly and said a little depressed: "it''s really more than people. He''s so angry. Such good luck is concentrated on him. I really don''t know whether it should be envy or jealousy."


    "You don''t have to envy or envy," Chen Yue said, "A person with extremely weak spiritual roots can embark on the road of cultivation and have such strong accomplishments. In addition to having super magic weapons, his efforts are unimaginable. We only see his bright side. Have you noticed that every time he shows confused eyes, there is always a murderous intention in the bottom of his eyes. If he has not experienced deep hatred, he can''t show it Look like that. "


    Qin Xiong thought for a moment. It was really as Chen Yue said, so he said, "you mean..."


    Chen Yue nodded and said, "yes, if I guess right, he must have suffered unimaginable hardships before or after he stepped into the road of cultivation."


    Hearing this, Qin Xiong felt a lot and said: "In the way of cultivating immortals, although we value talent, perseverance is also extremely important. Without great perseverance, no matter how good our talent is, it is useless. We mermaids are the cultivation that our talent is too good, but we ignore, and always seek enjoyment and useless interests. If we could cultivate as hard as some humans and achieve a group of super strong people, I''m afraid we wouldn''t start from ten directions at the beginning The mainland is driven out. "


    "We still have a chance," said Chen Yue. "As long as we can convince him to kill Zhang Yong, we still have a chance to return to the ten continents."


    Qin Xiong looked happy and said excitedly, "yes! How can I forget this? As long as we can convince him, we can return to the ten continents again."


    Returning to the ten continents is the dream of every fisherman, especially the elders and priests.


    Only the head of the clan and the high priest know why they want to return to the ten continents. Because there is a secret on the ten continents that ordinary fish people don''t know, that is ancient treasure. It is said that the Yuren people collected a large number of things in ancient times. Whether it was refining materials or cultivation secrets, the number was amazing, and even some pills were successfully refined. These things have been kept secretly in an extremely hidden place. When they left, they were chased and killed by humans and had no time to take them away. The fish man patriarch who brought the people here once made a poisonous oath that if he didn''t have the strength to return to the ten continents again, he would never open the treasure.


    Over the years, the Mermaids have lived a comfortable life. Although their talents are still there, their souls have fallen, and they don''t practice as hard as they did at the beginning. Of course, Chen Yue and the high priest did not forget these things. They have been practicing hard, but their qualifications are limited, and finally they can only reach the state of eight turns.


    Chen Yue''s words rekindled hope, and their faces were full of excitement.


    Qin rou''er, who was not far away, flashed to the two people. Seeing their excited face, she couldn''t help frowning and said, "father, uncle, what''s the matter with you?"


    Qin Xiong hesitated for a moment, waved his hand, arranged a sound insulation array, and then said solemnly: "rou''er, there is a very important thing that needs your help. I don''t know if you can help far away. This matter is related to the future of the Yuren tribe." he didn''t have a voice, but he was very serious.


    Qin rou''er was stunned. Her eyes were more surprised. Her father spoke to himself in this tone for the first time. Qin rou''er is a fish man after all. Since this is related to the future of the fish man tribe, she can''t refuse at all, so she said, "father, just say it! As long as I can do it, I will do it."


    The people were talking. Han Bin, not far away, suddenly heard a low roar. The sound is so loud that you can hear it clearly within a hundred miles. Then, Han Bin''s figure flashed into the sky and flew straight to the sky. His speed was unimaginable, and he disappeared into the public''s sight in an instant.


    When they saw this scene, they couldn''t help staring. There was only one thought in their mind: did he want to turn seven?


    You know, it''s hard to turn three times in a row. Han Bin has to turn four times in a row, which is almost impossible.


    Qin Xiong''s eyes flashed and asked, "shall we help him?"


    Chen Yue smiled bitterly and said, "if you want to complete seven turns, the failure rate is very high. Can we not go?"


    They looked at each other and saw their thoughts from each other''s eyes. Just as they were ready to go to Xiantian, CHEN Ye moved his eyebrows and said in a lost voice, "not good."


    Qin Xiong looked puzzled and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Chen Yue''s eyes were full of worry and said in a hurry, "Zhang Yong has found our place and is leading a large number of Fishman warriors to attack the array. It won''t be long before the array can be broken."


    Qin Xiong glanced at Han Bin''s departure direction, gritted his teeth and said, "he must be very sure to go seven times. Even if we go, we can''t help much. It''s better to save Xiaomeng. If the array is defeated, Zhang Yong will be able to find here. At that time, we will be more dangerous."


    Chen Yue is very concerned about his daughter''s safety. Although he wants to help Han Bin, he has no separation and skills. He nodded and said, "well, let''s bring Xiaomeng here first, and then deal with Zhang Yong. I hope the array can last until he completes seven turns."


    To deal with Zhang Yong, neither of them was sure and placed all their hopes on Han Bin.


    In the nine days, it seems that time passes very slowly, but it is much faster than the ground.


    Although they have only stayed here for a few hours, several days have passed on the ground.


    As soon as the three returned to the fog array, they heard a roar, "Qin Xiong, I didn''t expect you were still here. I''ve arranged the array around. I''ll see it today. You''re still running there."


    Zhang Yong was the one who spoke. At the beginning, he failed to kill Qin Xiong and others because of the damn array. If the array hadn''t stopped him, he would have won the spirit tower. Zhang Yong is an idiot in array, which is not directly proportional to his cultivation. In order to study array well, he went to the world privately a few years ago, bought a large number of arrays and studied them carefully. Don''t say, he really realized something. Although his layout is much worse than Han Bin, it is far better than Chen Yue.


    Zhang Yong was very smart. After finding the place where everyone was, he spent a day arranging an extremely huge array to trap Han Bin''s array. Then he called all the strong men in the family to attack the array arranged by Han Bin. He wanted to kill everyone at one stroke after the array was broken.


    At the moment, cracks appear in the array. It seems that it can''t last long.


    Chen Xiaomeng looked at the array that was about to collapse, and his eyes were full of worry. When he saw his father and others coming, he hurriedly shouted, "father, the array is about to collapse..." her voice was still echoing in the air. Suddenly, a loud noise came, the surrounding array collapsed, and her voice was drowned in the loud noise.


    At the same time, with a flash of light in the air, Zhang Yong suddenly appeared next to Chen Xiaomeng, slapped on her shoulder and forcibly sealed the spiritual power in her body. Then, Zhang Yong moved his arm, held Chen Xiaomeng in his arms, laughed and said, "Chen Xiaomeng, you can''t run again. After I kill them, I''ll take you back to bed."

 Chapter 340

    Seeing that Chen Xiaomeng was caught by Zhang Yong, Chen Yue and others changed their faces and said, "let her go."


    Zhang Yong smiled and said loudly, "let her go, but let''s see if you have this ability." speaking of this, he saw that there were only four people in front of him, but there was no human man. His eyes moved, his divine consciousness radiated and felt around him. When he did not find that there was a wave of air flow in the sky, it was obvious that someone had just come back from nine days. He understood it in his heart, so Leng hum said, "what if that human can complete four turns? Even if he appears in front of his clan leader now, I can kill him with one blow."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Yong turned around and said regretfully, "but you can''t see him again." his figure flashed like a ghost in front of the three people, and then punched Qin rouer. This fist was very fast and powerful. There was no pity at all. It had a tendency to kill Qin rouer with one blow.


    Chen Yue and Qin Xiong''s faces changed, and at the same time, they used the water curtain to resist Zhang Yong''s attack.


    Seeing the water curtain in front of him, Zhang Yong snorted coldly, and his disdain flashed in his eyes. He said coldly, "a group of waste, break it for me..." his fist contains a huge power. It fell on the water curtain. Just listen to the bang, the first water curtain collapsed, and then the second water curtain collapsed.


    The fist was castrated and came to them at an amazing speed.


    At such a close distance, they couldn''t use magic to resist. As soon as they clenched their teeth and improved their spiritual power, they slapped the oncoming fist. This palm also contains huge power. At the moment of the collision between the fist and the palm, a loud noise came, and then a huge shock wave spread around the place where the three fought.


    Zhang Yong smiled coldly and made a decision in front of him to disperse the shock wave.


    Chen Yue and Qin Xiong are not so lucky. The blow just now has been seriously injured. Now they are facing such a powerful shock wave. The body flies upside down like a broken kite. At the moment of flying out, a mouthful of blood vomited out, and his face became as white as paper, pale and bloodless.


    While they were flying upside down, they looked at Zhang Yongzheng, who was ready to kill Qin rouer, and hurriedly shouted, "get out of the way..."


    Although he shouted out, Zhang Yong''s speed was amazing. Before Qin rouer dodged, he came to her in a blink. After all, the gap between the two is too big. Qin rouer has just reached three turns, and her accomplishments are not stable, which is not much better than the great round friar in the later stage of Yuanying.


    Zhang Yong raised his hand and made a Dharma decision to Qin rouer. He saw a huge spiritual force released and wrapped Qin rouer tightly in it. Then the divine consciousness moved. The divine consciousness wrapped in Qin rouer''s body, came to him and was grasped by him. After catching it, Zhang Yong''s face showed a ferocious color and said, "don''t you want to marry that human man? Doesn''t he love you very much? Why don''t you come to save you at this time?"


    "Say it! Why don''t you talk? Why doesn''t he come to save you?" Zhang Yong sealed the spiritual power in Qin rouer''s body, threw Chen Xiaomeng into the hands of a warrior, ran and roared at Qin rouer: "Aren''t you a princess? Aren''t you superior? Don''t you never pay attention to me? Well, good, I''ll let you know now how wrong it is for you to choose him." he waved his hand and waved it in Qin rouer''s face.


    This palm did not cast magic, but used a lot of strength.


    Facing the slap, Qin rouer didn''t avoid, glared at Zhang Yong, and her eyes were full of killing intention.


    The slap fell on Qin rouer''s face, and a bright red palm print appeared on her face.


    Zhang Yong smiled and seemed to be relieved. "I know you want to kill me. I''m right in front of you now. You have the ability to let your man kill me! I''m afraid he should hide in a corner at this time!" when he said this, he suddenly thought of something. He slapped Qin rouer again, and Qin rouer left a bright red palm print on the other cheek.


    After two slaps, Zhang Yong''s anger seemed to decrease a lot, but he didn''t want to forget it. He said to the warriors behind him, "I once told you that as long as you catch them, you will give the princess to you. Whatever you want. Today is the time for the patriarch to fulfill his promise. Don''t be polite to me later." he said and laughed loudly.


    Qin rou''er didn''t speak. She bit her lower lip, and there was a trace of blood on her pink lips.


    Chen Xiaomeng couldn''t help it. She said angrily, "Zhang Yong, you bastard, you have the ability to kill me?" she can think of her own destiny. I''m afraid it''s not much longer than Qin rouer. She didn''t want to commit suicide, but her accomplishments have been sealed, so she can''t give out aura at all.


    After hearing this, Zhang Yong laughed again and said, "don''t worry, little bitch. I''ll have such a chance when I''m tired of you." then he waved his long arm and threw Qin rouer into the crowd behind him. At the same time, he saw Qin Xiong and Chen Yue looking stupid and ready to move and said, "don''t save it, you''d better enjoy the last freedom!" He flashed to Chen Yue''s side, pinched the law in his hand, and then whispered, "frozen."


    In the space in front of him, a white light flashed, and a huge cold current suddenly released from Zhang Yong''s body. Chen Yue was trapped in it in an instant. Although Chen Yue was eight turn strong, he didn''t have a strong attack and defense magic. In addition, he was seriously injured, so he took him face to face.


    Zhang Yong snorted coldly and made a number of decisions to Chen Yue. With each decision, Chen Yue''s breath weakened.


    Chen Yue was trapped in the ice. Although he lost his ability to move, he could still speak. He hurriedly stood aside and prepared to save him. Qin Xiong said, "brother Qin, run quickly, you are not his opponent." he knew that once he fell into Zhang Yong''s hand, he would not want to leave alive. He didn''t want Qin Xiong to die with him.


    Qin Xiong certainly knows that if he goes to jiutianzhi to find Han Bin at this time, he still hopes to leave alive. But how can he watch his brother who grew up together die in front of him? After hearing Chen Yue''s words, he hesitated, gritted his teeth, flashed and flew to Jiutian.


    Zhang Yong snorted coldly and disdained to say, "do you want to go?" then he made several seal decisions to Chen Yue, and then to the people behind him: "you continue to seal him, I''ll catch Qin Xiong." then he thought of something and continued: "don''t kill him after sealing. Take him back and slowly kill him. It''s too cheap for them to kill him like this."


    Wang Liu and others said in unison, "yes, patriarch."


    Qin Xiong''s figure moved like a startled Hong and flew straight to Jiutian.


    Zhang Yong smiled coldly. His disdain was stronger in his eyes. He chased Qin Xiong and said, "Qin Xiong, you can run. I see how long you can run."


    Qin Xiong is a strong man with eight turns. Although his cultivation is not as good as Zhang Yong, his speed is not slow. He is not much worse than Zhang Yong. With a flash of his figure, he came to Zhongtian, and then entered Xiantian and Congtian. After entering the triple heaven, the distance between Qin Xiong and Zhang Yong has been narrowed. At this speed, Qin Xiong can only reach the sixth outline day at most, and Zhang Yong will catch up with him,


    The result was exactly what Qin Xiong thought. As soon as he came to Kuo tiannei, Zhang Yong flashed to him, and then with a cold hum, arranged an array around him to trap Qin Xiong.


    Zhang Yong''s face was full of drama and abuse. He laughed and said, "Qin Xiong, why don''t you run? You run?"


    At this moment, Qin Xiong can no longer see the hope of living. After all, Han Bin is still in the seventh salty day, and Han Bin can''t survive the thunder and lightning in such a short time. Thinking that his daughter had been caught by Zhang Yong, Qin Xiong roared and said, "Zhang Yong, although I''m not your opponent, you can''t kill me so easily." then he had to pinch the law.


    Zhang Yong didn''t seem to see it. He asked, "why, do you want to explode?" he turned and disdained to say, "to tell you the truth, even if you want to explode, you can''t leave here alive." then he pinched the law and released a huge force from him. Then a blue light flashed in the air and a water beast suddenly appeared. Then another water beast appeared. In the twinkling of an eye, four water beasts surrounded Qin Xiong.


    Zhang Yong''s spell condenses the spiritual power into the form of a water beast at the cost of huge spiritual power, and then uses divine consciousness to control and launch an attack. Don''t underestimate these water beasts. Each one has the power of Zhang Yong''s full attack. Qin Xiong has some difficulties in resisting a water beast. Let alone these water beasts attack together.


    Qin Xiong flashed a despair in his eyes and said with a bitter smile, "do it!"


    Zhang Yong didn''t do it. He showed an expression of cat playing with mice and said slowly, "it''s too cheap to kill you now. Don''t worry. I''ll defeat your body first, then catch your soul, confine your soul in the black tomb in the fish man tribe, refine it day and night until my soul is scared."


    Qin Xiong''s face sank and he said angrily, "you''re so mean." he slapped his head and wanted to be scared.


    Zhang Yong pinched the Dharma in his hand, and then whispered, "frozen." a huge ice mist was released from his palm, which was stronger than the previous one against Chen Yue. The strong ice fog fell on Qin Xiong. He didn''t even have a chance to resist, so he was frozen into an ice sculpture.


    Qin Xiong couldn''t move. He could only watch Qin Xiong seal his accomplishments. At this moment, he didn''t want to live and leave, and all his dreams and visions disappeared. He had only one thought in his heart. He hoped that Han Bin could finish the seven turns quickly and save his daughter from them.


    However, Qin Xiong knew that it was too difficult to realize his last wish. Even if Han Bin can succeed in seven turns, his accomplishments cannot be stable in a short time. If he waits until he is stable to save rou''er, it will be too late at that time. Finally, he sighed secretly, his sight fell in a direction if there was nothing, ready to take another look, and then left the world.


    Zhang Yong thought he could trap Qin Xiong, but he didn''t know that the patriarchs of all dynasties told some secrets from mouth to mouth before they died. For example, the secrets of the ancient treasures of the mermaid, such as some transmission decisions of the spirit sealing tower, for example, self explosion can be completed with the help of the energy in the spirit sealing tower. At this moment, the spirit sealing tower is in his body, without the traction of divine consciousness. As long as his mind moves, the spirit sealing tower can absorb his soul into the tower and become an empty soul.


    Empty soul, in fact, is that the divine consciousness is melted into a form without memory, which is almost the same as the soul.


    After a few moments, Zhang Yong sealed Qin Xiong''s accomplishments. He laughed and said, "Qin Xiong, I''ll take your flesh first, and then I can refine it into a puppet."


    Qin Xiong had known the result, but he didn''t expect to come so soon. He thought and communicated with the sealed spirit tower in his body.


    Just as he was about to explode, a cold voice suddenly came out, "if you want to kill him, you need my consent."

 Chapter 341

    The voice was cold and heartless, with a cold killing intention. All those who heard the sound felt their bodies tremble and shudder.


    Zhang Yong''s face sank and quickly looked around, but when he saw that there was no one around, he couldn''t help but tighten his heart. He snapped, "who is it? Come out for me?" he said so. He vaguely knew who was talking just now. Because there is a huge fog array under the nine days. If you want to enter the nine days, you must enter from under the nine days. At the moment, the only person who can enter here is the human man.


    However, Zhang Yong thought it was impossible. The voice just now shocked him. It can be seen that the cultivation of the other party is equal to him. How could such a strong man be the human man? You know, in Zhang Yong''s impression, although Han Bin''s array arrangement is powerful, his cultivation is not high, only three turns. For Zhang Yong, killing three turn friars is easier than crushing an ant.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. You can die today." the voice was far and near, ethereal, making people unable to explore where they were.


    At this moment, Qin Xiong, who was about to commit suicide, felt the seal on his body suddenly stop, so he opened his eyes. When he saw that Zhang Yong did not use the seal method, he looked around vigilantly and was slightly stunned. Then he thought of something. Qin Xiong was happy. He knew that Han Bin must have come, otherwise Zhang Yong could not show his vigilance. Of course, Qin Xiong was puzzled. Even if Han Bin really came, Zhang Yong didn''t have to be so vigilant! Zhang Yong looks like a great enemy.


    Zhang Yong does feel like facing a great enemy. After all, the most dangerous enemy is not around you, but hidden around you, but you can''t find him. Such an enemy will appear at any time and give you a fatal blow. If you are not careful, you will die in the hands of the other party.


    "You have the ability to come out." Zhang Yong looked around warily and said coldly, "what''s the ability to hide in the dark? You have the ability to come out and fight."


    "Hum! Even if I come out, you are not my opponent." Han Bin appeared in front of Zhang Yong, more than ten feet away from him.


    At such a close distance, if Han Bin really starts to kill, Zhang Yong will be seriously injured even if he doesn''t die.


    Seeing Han Bin suddenly appear in front of him, Zhang Yong quickly felt it on him. When he felt Han Bin''s cultivation, his face was full of surprise. He really couldn''t understand that ten years ago, the other party was only three accomplishments, but now it is so strong. I wouldn''t believe it if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes. He thought he was the fastest genius in the world, but he didn''t expect that the other party''s cultivation speed was so fast that he couldn''t describe it with the word terror.


    Not only that, what surprised Zhang Yong most was Han Bin''s means of hiding his breath. He could hide it to this extent. He couldn''t even find a breath. Just now, if the other party really sneaked in, the consequences would be unimaginable. Although Zhang Yong was shocked, he didn''t have much expression on his face. He snorted coldly and said, "I didn''t expect you to practice so well, but even so, don''t want to leave here alive."


    "Really?" Han Bin''s eyes flashed with disdain.


    Zhang Yong took a breath and quickly pinched the decision in his hand, just as he was ready to cast his spell. Suddenly turned around and grabbed Qin Xiong nearby, trying to subdue Qin Xiong in an instant. At the moment when his right hand grasped Qin Xiong, there was a flash in the air and Qin Xiong disappeared. The next moment, Qin Xiong appeared outside Baizhang, and there was another person around him, Han Bin.


    Zhang Yong widened his eyes and suddenly thought of something. He turned to look behind him, but saw Han Bin''s figure flash and turn into a palm sized wood. Seeing this, Zhang Yong was even more shocked. The other party not only had powerful invisibility, but also practiced magic to a state of perfection. Just now, he was careless and was cheated by the other party.


    "You can die." Han Bin thought in his cold voice, then raised his right hand and pointed to Zhang Yong.


    Exterminating the soul means roaring out. At the moment of flying out, Han Bin opened his mouth and spit out a divine thought.


    With a flash of God''s thought, he caught up with the soul killing finger.


    The two energies quickly fuse together to form a more powerful spell. Then, with a flash of blue light, he flew to Zhang Yong at a very fast speed and came to Zhang Yong in the twinkling of an eye.


    Han Bin gave a new name to this integrated spell - mietian finger.


    The energy contained in mietian finger is huge and amazing. It not only has the power of soul and double power, but also has a trace of lightning power. The power of lightning comes from purple lightning. Different from ordinary lightning, ordinary lightning falls on the body and can only be used to kill friars. Purple lightning is different. It is not only more powerful than ordinary lightning, but also has the ability to paralyze. Once it falls on the monk, the cultivation will bear different consequences according to the cultivation level.


    The higher the cultivation, the shorter the paralysis time. The lower the cultivation, the longer the paralysis time. If the cultivation is low to a certain extent, you will be killed instantly. Of course, if the cultivation is up and down with Han Bin, the time of paralysis is generally about one breath. In this breath, no matter how high your accomplishments and how powerful your spells are, you can''t operate the spiritual power in your body, and of course you can''t cast spells.


    Don''t underestimate this interest. The battle between the strong can often be decided in one breath.


    No matter how high a monk is, if he can''t act within one breath, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    With a flash of mietian''s finger, he came to Zhang Yong.


    In the face of this spell, Zhang Yong dared not take it lightly. He decided to pinch it in his hand, and a huge energy was released from him. Then, he whispered, "water wave." a loud noise three feet high suddenly appeared in front of him. This method is definitely an evolutionary version of the water curtain. Its defense ability is several times stronger than the water curtain.


    Although the defense ability of water wave is strong, the power of destroying Tianzhi is greater. As soon as mietian finger came to the water wave, he saw a flash of blue light and went straight through the water wave. At the moment of penetration, the color of the blue light was just a little darker. After castration, he went straight to Zhang Yong and came to his chest in an instant.


    Such a close distance, such a fast speed, and Zhang Yong didn''t expect Qingguang to cross the water waves so easily. For a moment, he forgot to resist and watched the green light fly into his body. At the moment when the green light entered the body, Zhang Yong sensed that an energy was rapidly swallowing his ability. In the twinkling of an eye, he understood the role of this spell. He just wanted to concentrate all his spiritual power and defeat the green light, but he found that an extremely fast energy suddenly dispersed from the green light and became a weak force of lightning into his body.


    Sensing that the power of this energy was so weak, Zhang Yong could not help frowning. Why does such a powerful spell contain such lightning power? Zhang Yong was puzzled. Just when he stopped thinking about this problem and tried his best to control his spiritual power, a scene of his dream appeared. His body actually lost the ability to move. Not only that, the spiritual power in his body could not be controlled.


    Zhang Yong''s face sank and screamed. If he was not good, he would forcibly display his secret arts to dissolve the power of lightning in his body.


    But it''s too late.


    Han Bin appeared in front of Zhang Yong. He put his palm on his head and whispered, "seal." huge energy was released from Han Bin''s body and entered Zhang Yong''s body at an amazing speed. At this moment, Zhang Yong can''t control the spiritual power in his body. He can only watch Han Bin seal his accomplishments.


    After a breath, Zhang Yong recovered his ability to act, but most of his accomplishments were sealed by Han Bin. He just wanted to resist Han Bin''s seal with all his strength, but he heard Han Bin say, "if you don''t want to die, don''t do it." then he opened his mouth and saw a flash of white light in front of a transparent sword pointing to Zhang Yong.


    The sword body radiates cold light under the sunlight. As long as Han Bin moves, the little sword will kill Zhang Yong.


    "Human magic weapon." Zhang Yong stared, suddenly thought of something, lost his voice, "you, have you recovered your memory?"


    Han Bin was silent, as if he hadn''t heard his words, and continued to seal.


    Zhang Yong smiled bitterly. He knew in his heart that once he was sealed for cultivation, he would die. With Qin Xiong''s character, he won''t let him go at all. Zhang Yong didn''t think of it, so he whispered, "explode." most of his accomplishments have been sealed. He can''t compete with Han Bin, so he can only choose to explode. I hope Han Bin can be seriously injured after the self explosion. Only in that way can Yuanying have a chance to escape from each other.


    But the next scene, Zhang Yong never dreamed of. The moment he wanted to explode, another purple light and lightning entered his body, and his body lost the ability to act again. Zhang Yong widened his eyes and stared at Han Bin in a daze. His eyes looked at Han Bin as if he were looking at a monster. He couldn''t help asking, "what spell are you practicing and why can you use the book''s powerful thunder magic?" he didn''t know the purple light and lightning, and thought that Han Bin only used the thunder magic.


    Han Bin still didn''t answer. He looked at Zhang Yong coldly. His eyes looked at him as if he were looking at a dead man.


    With a wry smile, Zhang Yong sensed that only Yuanying had the cultivation in his body. After changing the realm, he had given up resistance. At the moment, he couldn''t fight. He couldn''t run. He didn''t even have a chance to explode. He really couldn''t think of how to compete with the man in front of him. However, if he was sealed for cultivation, he was unwilling.


    Zhang Yong thought for a moment and hurriedly said, "Taoist friend, as long as you release me as the head of the fish tribe, I''ll give it to you." speaking of this, he saw that Han Bin turned a deaf ear and continued: "Taoist friends, don''t you humans like women very much? There are many beautiful women in our tribe. If you want, I can give them to you as a concubine. Even if they are used as a stove tripod..."


    When he spoke, Zhang Yong kept watching Han Bin''s face. He thought that after saying this, the other party would release him. Even if he didn''t, there was room for maneuver. Unexpectedly, when he just said this, Han Bin suddenly released a huge murderous spirit, and then said angrily, "look for death." Then, a huge force was released from Han Bin, and the speed of sealing suddenly accelerated several times. In the twinkling of an eye, Zhang Yong''s cultivation fell sharply, from a turning state to Yuanying period, then to Jindan period, and finally became a mortal.


    At the same time, Zhang Yong''s body shook, and he almost fell from the air when he lost his cultivation.


    Han Bin grabbed him in his hand, then dodged and flew to Qin Xiong''s place.


    Zhang Yong was depressed. He couldn''t understand why Han Bin reacted so much when it came to women, and even accelerated the sealing speed by consuming blood essence.


    Han Bin''s figure flashed, came to Qin Xiong''s body and said with a fist: "senior, I have captured him..."


    Qin Xiong didn''t wait for Han Bin to finish talking. He hurriedly interrupted: "this is not the time to say this. Hurry to save rou''er..."

 Chapter 342

    Han Bin didn''t hesitate to see Qin Xiong flying down. He grabbed Zhang Yong and ran straight down. Han Bin''s speed is faster than Qin Xiong''s. after all, he has cultivated yufengjue to a very high level. Although he can''t be said to be the top, I''m afraid few people can match him in this magic.


    That''s why when Han Bin blinks, Yufeng can definitely play a bonus role. In addition, the magic power of teleportation in the heavenly jade seal can also accelerate the speed of teleportation. That''s right. Compared with the speed of blinking in the same realm, although Han Bin can''t be said to be the first in the world, there are only a few people who can compare with him for millions of years.


    Han Bin came to Qin Xiong and asked, "rou''er, she... How is she now?"


    Qin Xiong was stunned to see Han Bin coming so quickly. You know, he blinked before Han Bin. The other party caught up so fast can only explain one problem. His speed is twice that of himself. Thinking of this, Qin Xiong took a cold breath and his eyes were full of surprise.


    After hearing Han Bin''s words, Qin Xiong hurriedly said, "his accomplishments sealed by Zhang Yong are in the hands of those warriors at the moment." then he added, "I know you''re fast. Go and save them first!"


    Han Bin nodded his head, then dodged and flew under the nine days.


    Nine days later, Wang Liu and others have sealed Chen Yue''s accomplishments. They are floating in the air waiting for Zhang Yong to come back.


    Time passed quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, three hours passed, but Zhang Yong never appeared.


    The crowd began to agitate. Someone couldn''t help asking, "Wang Tongling, why hasn''t the patriarch come back?"


    The leader of the king is Wang Liu. After Zhang Yong became the patriarch, he was the new leader.


    "Don''t worry, the patriarch will be back soon. Let''s wait a little longer." Wang Liu said so, but his eyes fell on Qin rouer all the time. Although he got married, the mermaid has always been superior to men. In addition, there are almost no sneaky cats in the world. It is reasonable for him to play Qin rouer.


    Not only him, but most of the other warriors, except a few, hold this mentality. The same is true of the warrior who spoke just now. The reason why he said such words is not that he hopes to go back quickly so as to share the beautiful beauty with everyone. After all, this kind of thing can''t be met. He doesn''t want to see Zhang Yong suddenly change his mind.


    In this way, after half a column of incense, seeing that the sun was about to set in the west, Wang Liu couldn''t help saying, "wait another half an hour. If the patriarch doesn''t come back, let''s go back first!"


    "Good!" the crowd shouted. They had been waiting for more than three hours for this sentence.


    At the moment, Chen Yue, whose cultivation was sealed, couldn''t help but say angrily, "Wang Liu, you have the seed to let me go and see how I killed you."


    Wang Liu smiled and said, "old fellow, did you think there was today? When I asked you to marry my daughter to me, you thought my official position was too low. Now I can be the commander, but you are the prison platform at the bottom of the stage. What a surprise!" he paused and said: "Don''t worry! The patriarch won''t kill you so soon. If you die like this, won''t these ten years be in vain?"


    Speaking of this, Wang Liu glanced at Chen Xiaomeng not far away and said with a smile: "yes, yes, although it''s a little worse than the princess, I just like smart women. When the patriarch is tired of playing, you''re Wang Liu''s, ha ha..." he laughed proudly, and the laughter is so unbridled.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the time for incense was over. Wang Liu looked at the sky, then waved his sleeve and said to the crowd, "take them two and let''s go back first."


    When they heard this, they were stunned. Someone asked, "isn''t wang Tongling three? Why do you say to take two back?"


    With a smile, Wang Liu glanced at Qin rou''er and asked the warrior holding Qin rou''er, "do you understand?"


    The warrior was stunned. Then he saw a clue in Wang Liu''s eyes and said, "subordinates understand." then he flashed to Wang Liu and handed Qin rouer to him.


    Wang 61 grabbed Qin rou''er''s arm and said, "brothers, let''s go back first. All those who want to see the princess''s face come here." then he was going to hold Qin rou''er in his arms.


    Just then, a cold voice suddenly remembered, "do you want to go?"


    The sound was not loud, but everyone heard it clearly. When they heard it, they only felt their body trembling and cold.


    Wang Liu''s face sank and he hurriedly looked around, but he didn''t see a figure. He felt that the voice was very familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere, but no matter how he thought, he couldn''t remember where he had heard it. Just when he thought of it, his divine consciousness had sensed all around him, and the result was the same as what he saw. There was no one.


    No one, how can the voice come?


    In this way, there are only two possibilities. One is that the other party''s cultivation is too high and uses the magic of transmitting sound thousands of miles. Another reason is that the other party is nearby and hides his figure and breath, which can''t be sensed by people. No matter which reason, one thing is the same, and the other party''s cultivation is much higher than them.


    Wang Liu couldn''t help taking a breath when he thought that the person who came was probably a strong one with more than seven turns. Although he didn''t understand how the other party entered the fog array, he still bowed his hands and said, "senior, we are friars of the Yuren clan. We are ordered by the clan leader to take these three people back." when he said something, he deliberately increased his tone on the three words of the clan leader, hoping that the other party would be afraid.


    However, what Wang Liu didn''t expect was that the other party was not afraid, but said, "you can die."


    Hearing this, Wang Liu knew that the comer was not good. He snorted coldly and said, "what a big breath. I''ll see who you are." then he said in a harsh voice: "brothers, set up the array and take it..." his voice suddenly stopped when he said this. For a time, all the fishman warriors looked at him.


    At this sight, everyone was stunned and their eyes were full of horror.


    A blood hole the size of a thumb appeared in Wang Liu''s head. The blood flowed out rapidly, striking. Not only that, the breath on his body was dissipating at an amazing speed. In just three breaths, there was no breath and turned into a corpse. The most surprising thing was not here, but the spirit of Wang Liu dissipated. This can only explain one problem. Wang Liu not only died physically, but also his soul, but also his soul.


    "Die, die so soon?" at this moment, everyone''s mind echoed with such an idea.


    Chen Yue and others did the same, but while they were surprised, they felt a burst of joy. Whoever comes is saved now. In addition to Chen Xiaomeng, Chen Yue and Qin rouer wondered who the other party was and why they suddenly appeared here. They didn''t think about Han Bin, because they thought it was impossible. Even if Han Bin completed seven turns and his cultivation was not stable, even if he could kill Wang Liu, it was impossible to kill him with one blow.


    Chen Xiaomeng is known as the smartest man in the Yuren tribe. She really deserves the name. She had long thought that the person who suddenly appeared was Han Bin. First of all, Zhang Yong is likely to be dead once he goes away. If he doesn''t die, he can''t come back, which is not in line with his character. Secondly, the dense fog array can hardly come in. Even if the cultivation is strong, it can''t be found here. After all, there are arrays around. The array hasn''t broken. How can the other party come?


    After Chen Xiaomeng''s quick analysis, he can be sure that Han Bin was the one who suddenly appeared. But he didn''t understand that Han Bin had completed seven turns and could kill Zhang Liu with one blow. You know, Zhang Liu is the strong one of six turns. Even if Han Bin is more powerful, he can''t do it before he reaches the level of nine turns.


    Suddenly, Chen Xiaomeng was relieved to think that when Han Bin was still three turns, he could compete with the strong six turns. The last trace of doubt dissipated. Her eyes were full of excitement and even some expectation. Thinking of what her father had said, she blushed and said secretly, "do I really want to consider marrying him?"


    When every girl was young, she thought about countless beautiful fantasies. Although Chen Xiaomeng was smart, she also thought about such things. She once thought that if one day she faced a crisis, a young man suddenly appeared and successfully saved her. She married the man and became her wife. No matter what the other party looks like or her accomplishments, she is willing to stay with him all her life.


    Just when Chen Xiaomeng was dreaming, there was a mess in the fishman warrior. I don''t know who shouted, "commander Wang is dead. Let''s run quickly!"


    For a moment, all the monks scattered around.


    The two warriors who grabbed Chen Yue and Chen Xiaomeng, except one left Chen Yue, the other fled quickly with Chen Xiaomeng. In order to leave here as soon as possible, some friars even used secret arts to forcibly increase the blinking speed at the cost of consuming blood essence. But soon after they ran, they were bounced back by array after array.


    At this moment, people thought that before they came, Zhang Yong arranged an array here.


    Seeing the formation appeared, everyone was in despair. They hung their heads one by one and didn''t know what to do.


    Suddenly, a warrior shouted, "attack quickly. This array doesn''t seem to last long."


    Hearing this, the people raised their hope again, quickly cast their spells and attacked the array. Sure enough, as the warrior said, the spell fell on the array and cracks appeared. It seemed that it would break down soon. People really don''t understand. This array is arranged by the patriarch himself. Why is it so vulnerable?


    Some warriors who knew the array suddenly thought of something and suddenly widened their eyes, which were full of surprise.


    These people have only one thought in their mind: is the patriarch dead?


    Some arrays can exist endlessly or last for a long time with the help of array flags and stones. Some arrays don''t work. They are arranged with spiritual power as a guide. Once the person who arranges the array dies, or his cultivation regresses. The array will become ineffective.


    The array in front of us is just like this. It seems powerful, but it is actually vulnerable.


    There were more and more cracks in the array, and it was about to collapse. At this time, the cold voice sounded again, "don''t fight, you can die."


    Han Bin''s voice just remembered that there was a flash of light in the air. He appeared where Chen Yue and Qin rouer fell. He grabbed them in his hand and helped them remove the seal at a very fast speed. When the seal was lifted, Han Bin threw Zhang Yong into his hand, then patted the storage bag around his waist, offered the mixed heaven order flag, made a decision on the order flag, and then released a huge force, acting as an extremely huge array, enveloping the surrounding ten miles.


    After all this, Han Bin snorted coldly. Just about to cast his magic, the fishman warrior holding Chen Xiaomeng suddenly turned around and shouted to Han Bin, "don''t come here, or I''ll kill her."

 Chapter 343

    "Don''t come here, or I''ll kill her." when the fish warrior said this, his body trembled violently, obviously afraid of Han Bin''s sudden killing. Han Bin''s strength, he has seen, not only killed Wang Liu with one blow, but also brought Zhang Yong with him when he came just now. Neither of the two great powers is his opponent, let alone himself. He can be sure that if the other party makes a move, he will definitely be killed by the second.


    Han Bin snorted coldly, and his disdain flashed in his eyes.


    Chen Yue''s eyes were full of worry. He quickly preached to Han Bin, "Taoist friends, please save the little girl." if he was not injured, or he could save his daughter from the other party. But now he is seriously injured, not to mention saving his daughter, even if it is difficult to cast large auxiliary spells.


    At the same time, Chen Yue also saw the power of Han Bin. Zhang Yong was the strongest of the Yuren nationality. His cultivation was amazing. The other party subdued him without injury. Not only that, Han Bin also took out a legendary array flag and arranged such a huge array between raising his hands. Such means can never be used by ordinary people. It is not too much to describe Han Bin in four words.


    Han Bin nodded and gave Chen Yue a look that he didn''t have to worry about. Then he flashed and flew to the fish man warrior. His speed is so amazing that the remnant remains in place. When the shadow became blurred, the fish warrior knew that the other party had come, but it was too late.


    Han Bin appeared behind each other like a ghost. Raising his hand was a soul killing finger and flew straight to each other''s head. When the soul killing finger entered the other party''s body, his body trembled and lost the ability to move. Then, the breath on the other party''s body dissipated at an amazing speed, and he was scared in a short breath.


    As soon as the warrior died, Han Bin dodged and rescued Chen Xiaomeng from his hands. Then he looked at the people coldly and said in a cold voice, "I just said, you don''t want to leave alive today." his voice echoed in the air. He quickly pinched the decision in his hand, and then patted the storage bag around his waist to sacrifice the soul calling flag.


    As soon as the soul summoning flag came out, a strong black fog was released. The sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling could be heard in the fog. Everyone who heard it felt numb and shivering.


    Han Bin moved his wrist and made a decision on the soul calling flag. The streamer on the black flag flashed, and a skeleton the size of a fist flew out. Those skeletons emit different smells, including Golden elixir period, Yuanying period, and even many strong ones in Yuanying transformation period. Among these skeletons, the most striking one is the five that just flew out. Their breath is extremely huge. It is obvious that they were the strong ones in the transformation period of Yuanying before their death.


    These five skeletons are the Five ghosts that Han Bin accepted. After they were accepted by Han Bin, they refined day and night in the soul calling flag, which not only erased their memory, but also turned their yuan baby into a skeleton. Once it becomes a skeleton, it becomes an attack. The color of the skeleton changes with the time of sacrifice and cultivation.


    The most basic skeleton is gray, the stronger is black, and then red.


    It is said that there are several levels of skeletons. The most powerful skeleton of Han Bin is red. He doesn''t know the other four levels.


    The five bloody skeletons flashed and scattered around, and then bit each other''s body and swallowed their blood essence.


    In addition to sacrificing and refining, there is another way for skeleton advanced level is to devour the monk''s blood essence. The more you swallow, the greater the lethality. The bloody skeleton can only deal with friars with less than three turns. Although it can barely resist friars with more than three turns, it is not the opponent of friars with three turns. Of course, one is not an opponent. What about two or three? Hundreds? Thousands?


    Han Bin''s call made thousands of skeletons. Even if these skeletons are no longer powerful, they will be seriously injured if they don''t die. Besides, there is super strong Han Bin nearby! As long as a monk attacked the skeleton, he would not hesitate to do it. It took him a lot of time to refine these skeletons. He didn''t want to be damaged in this battle, especially the five red skeletons, which Han Bin protected.


    After the bloody skeletons appeared, they devoured people''s blood essence, cultivation accomplishments and their souls. When someone resisted, Han Bin controlled the kill sword and killed it with one blow. Under the protection of Han Bin, skeletons are more unscrupulous. As they devour more and more, their breath becomes stronger. Especially the five blood skeletons, their color has quietly changed, and it has reached the last moment of advancement.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than a dozen people died. The fish friar who did not die was also frantically pursued and killed by a whole skeleton.


    As soon as these people died, Han Bin controlled the soul summoning flag and included their Yuan Ying in it for rapid refining.


    Just then, the air flashed, and Qin Xiong flew down from the nine sky. When he saw the scene in front of him, he immediately widened his eyes and said, "don''t kill them." although he wanted to kill these people, he was a fish man after all. He couldn''t bear to see his people die in front of him.


    A fish warrior chased by countless skeletons roared when he saw Qin Xiong coming: "Qin Xiong, I didn''t expect you to collude with human beings and kill my Mermaid family. Even if I die and become a fierce ghost, I won''t let you go."


    Qin Xiong sighed and saw the people die one by one. He quickly arched his hands to Han Bin and said, "Taoist friends, let them go!"


    Han Bin smiled coldly, and his killing intention flashed in his eyes. He said, "did the patriarch forget how they chased us?" he is not a good man, but he is by no means a bad man. In his world, whoever killed him will never let go. Don''t mention killing these fish people. Even if all of them are scared, Han Bin won''t frown.


    Qin knows Han Bin is right, but after all, he is the patriarch and wants to think about the future of the mermaid. Even though these people have chased and killed them, they are the mainstay of the family. If they are really killed by Han Bin, the future of the mermaid family is worrying, and they will even be killed by other monster families and completely disappear from the world.


    Besides, Qin Xiong has another wish, that is, to return to the ten continents again and open the dusty treasure. Thinking of this, Qin Xiong took a deep breath and whispered to Han Bin, "Taoist friends, as long as you don''t kill them, we can take you into the treasure of the Yuren tribe. As long as Taoist friends like what''s inside, take it, Qin will never frown."


    Han Bin moved in his heart and asked, "is this true?"


    Qin Xiong said definitely, "seriously."


    Han Bin thought for a moment and felt that the other party didn''t need to deceive himself. He moved his wrist and made several decisions on the soul calling flag. Then there was a flash of light on the black flag. Those skeletons seemed to have received orders. They flew to the black flag like fast lightning. In a twinkling of an eye, they flew into the soul summoning flag and disappeared.


    Seeing thousands of skeletons disappear, Qin Xiong breathed a sigh of relief. Lang said: "Ladies and gentlemen, I don''t want to say anything else. You should know better than me why this happened. Now that Zhang Yong and Wang Liu are dead, if you want to continue to serve the dead, please abolish the cultivation, and I can let you go. If you don''t abolish the cultivation, you will do something sorry for the family in the future. I''ll say it first. Don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel and beating your soul Flying spirit powder. "


    These people are not afraid of Qin Xiong, but are afraid of Han Bin. Han Bin is so powerful that there is no room for them to resist. In the eyes of the people, Han Bin is not a human, like a god of death harvesting life. As long as God knows something, countless people will die. Therefore, after hearing Qin Xiong''s words, they all look at Han Bin. When they see that Han Bin has not spoken, someone asks "Qin... Patriarch, is what you said true?"


    Qin Xiong nodded and said, "of course, who am I, Qin Xiong? You should know very well that I only kill Zhang Yong. Although the others are also wrong, I don''t want to investigate their responsibility."


    The fishman elder who spoke earlier said, "OK, I''m willing to follow the patriarch. Please shut me in the sealed spirit tower and imprison me for a hundred years."


    One man took the lead, and the others said one after another: "Zhang Yong, that bastard, I thought he was not a thing. He died well."


    "Zhang Yong is an idiot. The patriarch is wise and powerful. He can turn against it if he wants to."


    "I wish Zhang Yong was dead. He is a waste, an asshole..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a moment, the shouting and swearing sounded. All of them scolded Zhang Yong and sent Qin Xiong away. Moreover, each scolded more ugly and each complimented more false.


    Whether human or Fishman, as long as there is intelligent life, most of them are like this.


    Trees fall and monkeys scatter, which is exactly the truth.


    At present, as soon as Zhang Yong was subdued, the people rebelled. If he hadn''t been subdued, I''m afraid he wouldn''t dare to say such a thing even if he gave them great courage.


    Zhang Yong, who was caught by Chen Yue not far away, was almost angry when he heard these words and said angrily, "you, you..."


    "Why don''t you, sir? I''ve had enough. Just like you bear, you still want to be the patriarch. Bah!"


    "Yes, I wish the patriarch would kill you earlier. You''re a waste."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Xiong was too lazy to be scolded by the audience. He hesitated and looked at Chen Yue around him. Later, he said, "are these people off or not?"


    Chen Yue glanced at Han Bin not far away and said, "it''s no use asking me now. Let''s ask him! If he continues to stay in the mermaid family, it''s nothing for us to close it for ten years and a hundred years. If he wants to go and return to the ten continents, we can''t close them. We must take his people away with him. Since he can come here through the clouds, he must have a way to go back."


    Qin Xiong nodded and said in a loud voice, "you guys, let''s go back and talk about it." then he said to his daughter, "rou''er, I have something to tell you. No matter what method you use, you have to finish it." then he said his mind in detail.


    Qin rou''er hesitated and said, "father, I''ll try! Maybe..."


    Seeing his daughter''s desire to talk and stop, Qin Xiong was stunned. Then he thought of something and said, "is he..."


    Qin rou''er nodded and said in a calm voice, "didn''t my father find out? Although he doesn''t seem to have changed much on the surface, his eyes are very cold, and I can''t see the tenderness in his eyes anymore. I don''t know if I can persuade him, but I will ask him to understand that even if he doesn''t want me, I have no regrets..."


    Qin Xiong sighed, but there was no way. He said, "how can you be as satisfactory as you want, but be worthy of your heart. Go and ask, don''t leave regrets, otherwise you will regret it all your life." after that, he waved his sleeve to the people and said, "everyone, go back with me." he flashed and took the people to the direction of the fishman tribe.


    Han Bin put away the mixed sky flag, lifted Chen Xiaomeng''s seal, and then stood in place waiting for Qin rouer to come.

 Chapter 344

    Looking at the human man in front of him, Chen Xiaomeng''s heart was extremely complex and thanked: "wood, thank you..." as soon as he finished, he saw that Han Bin''s eyes were full of cold words, and he knew that he had recovered his memory. At this moment, Chen Xiaomeng has a lot to say in her heart, but she doesn''t know how to say it, which eventually turns into a silent sigh.


    Han Bin nodded and did not speak. His eyes were unusually cold, as if he didn''t know the woman in front of him.


    Chen Yue dodged, came to his daughter, and then hugged his fist and said, "thank you, Taoist friend." after that, he winked at his daughter and took her away.


    For a time, there were only two people left in the mist array. They looked at each other and didn''t go to each other.


    The atmosphere became awkward. Qin rouer had a lot to say, but she didn''t know how to speak.


    Han Bin also felt sorry for her and didn''t know what to say at the moment. When Han Bin turned seven, the moment when lightning entered his body hit his mind, and his memory recovered. I think of the things I spent with my parents when I was a child, Liu Xihan''s departure, the death of my parents and the little things I spent with Xiao Yuyao.


    These things flashed in his mind bit by bit, suddenly far and near. Han Bin worked hard, entered the thunder cloud, and let the lightning strike his body. As long as this is done, my heart will feel better only when I feel bursts of pain in my body. Because Xiao Yuyao is his weakness, every time I think of him, my heart is like a needle.


    At the moment, facing Qin rouer and the woman who once saved her and practiced with him, Han Bin''s heart is very complicated. To tell you the truth, he has some feelings for Qin rouer. After all, it''s impossible to have no feelings for each other for so long. Han Bin doesn''t know whether this feeling can be said to be love. He always feels that he owes too much to each other.


    Qin rou''er saved herself and practiced with herself, so that her friars could improve rapidly in a short time. What can she give him?


    Han Bin kept asking himself, but he couldn''t find a clear answer. Maybe all he could give was something about cultivation.


    But can Qin rouer take these things?


    Han Bin is sure that the other party won''t want it. What she wants is love, the love that a husband can give.


    This time I came to the fish tribe for the fish tears, but I didn''t expect such a thing to happen. Now, it''s time to confess. Han Bin''s character is like this. He won''t hide the secret to the end. If he continues to be with Qin rouer, he may get fish tears, but if he continues, the injury will only be deeper and hurt each other. Why touch salt on the wound?


    Han Bin took a deep breath. Just about to speak, he heard Qin rouer softly shout: "wood..."


    Hearing this sound, Han Bin felt more guilty and made a voice from his mouth, "Hmm!"


    Qin rou''er seemed to see it. A vigorous step came to Han Bin, then smiled and said, "wood, can I call you like this again?"


    "Hmm!" Han Bin felt that he really didn''t know what to say except that he could answer.


    In the face of the man who once lay beside him, if there is a lover who recovers his memory, Qin rouer''s heart is extremely complex.


    When Han Bin said, well, Qin rouer was somewhat disappointed, but the color of disappointment just flashed in her eyes. Then she smiled sweetly and said, "wood, congratulations on restoring your memory. I don''t know what you plan to do next? Do you want to stay here or leave the fishman tribe?" she really wanted to ask Han Bin, can we continue to be together? But when she came to her mouth, she really didn''t have the courage to say it.


    Han Bin sighed. He could hear what she wanted from Qin rouer''s words and what answer she needed. Han Bin''s eyes flashed, hugged Qin rou''er, held her tightly in his arms, and said softly, "rou''er, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to lie to you..."


    From this sentence, Qin rouer can also see that Han Bin is cold on the surface. In fact, she is not a person who does not break her faith and forget her righteousness. This can more or less restore the wound in her heart. Qin rou''er didn''t hope, but after hearing this, she knew that even if they couldn''t last forever, they wouldn''t abandon themselves like this.


    Qin rou''er felt Han Bin holding her hands and getting closer and closer. At the end, she even trembled slightly. She hurriedly said, "wood, you don''t have to feel guilty. In fact, you didn''t lie to me. I volunteered all this." speaking of this, she took a breath and continued: "I don''t regret it. Even if God chooses me again, I will save you and stay with you."


    Hearing this, Han Bin was moved. After all, people are not plants, how can they be ruthless?


    Han Bin''s eyes were wet, hesitated for a moment, and said truthfully: "you already know that I am a friar in the ten continents. There are still many things waiting for me to understand, so I can''t stay here..." he saw the disappointment in Qin rouer''s eyes flash past, took a deep breath, gritted his teeth, and continued to say: "Rou Er, I..."


    Qin rou''er''s eyes were also full of tears. She pushed Han Bin away, stared at the man in front of her, and asked, "can you take me out of here?" then she added, "Wood, although we haven''t been together for a long time, I really like you. I''m a fish man and you''re human. Maybe you think I don''t deserve you, but I really like you and want to be with you forever..." she sobbed in a low voice. Although her words became incoherent, her eyes were full of affection.


    If Han Bin still had some moving words just now, he was really moved now. He knew that it was time for a showdown and said, "rou''er, I know I''m sorry for you, but some words must be explained to you. If you still think like this after listening to it, i... I''m willing to take you away."


    Qin rou''er was stunned when she heard this, and then said, "really."


    "Really." Han Bin clenched his teeth and said in a very positive tone. Although he doesn''t love Qin rou''er, he really can''t say anything to hurt her at this time. He can''t bear to hurt a girl like this and still love his girl so much. Han Bin''s world, in addition to family affection is love, these two feelings, he can never give up.


    Qin rou''er smiled and said, "if you have anything, just say it! I won''t blame you."


    Han Bin hesitated, then patted the storage bag at his waist and sacrificed the coffin.


    Seeing a huge coffin in front of her, Qin rouer widened her eyes. Her eyes were full of doubts. She hurriedly asked, "this is..." she really can''t think of why Han Bin took such a big coffin with her.


    Han Bin moved his wrist, made several decisions on the coffin and untied the seal on it. Then the right hand lifted, and the coffin lid opened slowly. At the moment of opening, a cold air came in, and the surrounding temperature became extremely cold in an instant. If the cultivation was below the yuan infant period, the cold air would be enough to kill it in an instant.


    Qin rouer''s body moved, subconsciously retreated three steps, and then looked into the coffin. When she saw a woman in a pink dress lying in the coffin, she was surprised, then envied, and finally confused. Her eyes flashed, her eyes quickly retracted, and then fell on Han Bin. Ning asked, "you''re here for her!"


    Han Bin sighed and remained silent.


    Qin rou''er smiled bitterly and said, "she... Should be your original wife!"


    Han Bin continued to be silent. He wanted to tell the whole story, but Qin rouer looked heartbroken, but he didn''t know how to speak.


    Finally, he took a deep breath and said, "I came here for her, but it''s not what you think, pretending to lose memory, but because..." then, he said the story in detail. In order to make Qin rou''er believe, he even started from why to practice Taoism.


    It took three hours to finish everything until it was completely dark.


    At the beginning, Qin rouer didn''t want to listen at all, but later he heard Han Bin talk about how to embark on the road of cultivating immortals and how to grow up in adversity, so he wanted to continue to listen. Because she wanted to know how Han Bin reached this stage of cultivation and how he had such a strong cultivation in less than a thousand years.


    Hearing the last, Qin rou''er felt something bad. She finally understood why Han Bin came all the way here. In addition to being chased and killed, it was more his true love for his wife.


    This true love can''t be described too much by the everlasting, withered sea and rotten stone.


    Qin rouer thinks she can''t compare with them. She can be sure that there are not many people in the world who can compare with them. Qin rou''er felt that the pain in her heart was alleviated a lot. She hesitated and said, "I didn''t expect that you should love her so much. I didn''t expect that she loved you so much. I don''t blame you, only blame me for meeting you too late..." she stared at Han Bin, her eyes filled with tears, and crystal tears slowly slid down her cheeks.


    At the moment of falling, Qin rouer pinched the law in her hand, and a spiritual force flew out of her hand and wrapped the falling tears in it. At the moment of wrapping, I saw a flash of streamer, and the dazzling white light was released from the tears. In the light, I could vaguely see that the shape of the tears was changing rapidly. Tears change from liquid to solid, and finally become crystal clear, like crystal stone. The sun shines on it, emitting a faint light.


    Soon, a drop of fish man''s tears formed, and then a second one formed.


    When the three tears were formed, Qin rouer wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and choked slightly: "here you are. I hope you can wake her up, and I hope you can be happy together." speaking of this, she took a deep look at Han Bin, then waved her sleeve, pushed the three tears in front of Han Bin with her spiritual power, and one flashed away to the distance.


    Han Bin grabbed the tear crystal and got Chaosi''s dream. After what he wanted, he was not only not happy, but even lost. Han Bin turned and looked at the direction Qin rouer left. His mouth moved a few times, but he didn''t say a word. Just as he wanted to break through the fog array and leave here, Qin rouer suddenly turned around and shouted softly, "wood."


    Han Bin quickly turned around and said, "rou''er, you..."


    "Don''t get me wrong. I don''t want to go with you." Qin rou''er said very ruthlessly, "my father said earlier that if you go back to the ten continents, remember to find him. He has important things to discuss with you." with that, she didn''t look at it, turned and flew to the ground, and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    Han Bin didn''t forget about the treasure, but Qin rouer looked heartbroken and had no interest in the mermaid treasure. But after hearing Qin rou''er''s words at the moment, Han Bin vaguely felt that the treasure should not be in the Yuren tribe, but probably in the ten continents.


    Han Bin thought of this and hesitated for a moment. Then he dodged and flew straight to the direction of the fish man tribe.

 Chapter 345

    Han Bin just came outside the tribe, the fish man guard recognized him. He only heard the guard''s voice trembling and asked, "you, what are you doing here?"


    "I''m looking for your patriarch." Han Bin''s eyes flashed and his voice was cold and heartless.


    The guard didn''t even think about it. He said, "come in! The patriarch will wait for you in the Fishman''s hall." then he opened the array and let Han Bin in.


    Han Bin dodged, came to the fish man tribe and flew straight to the hall.


    A moment later, Han Bin came to the gate of the main hall. The guard in front of the gate also recognized him. He didn''t dare to stop him and let Han Bin enter the hall. When he came to the hall, Han Bin saw Qin Xiong and Chen Yue whispering about something. When they saw Han Bin coming, they were stunned first, and then their faces were full of ecstasy.


    Qin Xiong took a brisk walk and came to Han Bin. He was embarrassed and said, "Taoist friends, please sit down..." he really didn''t know how to call Han Bin. If Han Bin didn''t lose his memory, he could openly call a son-in-law. But I just learned from my daughter that he and Han Bin had ended. The son-in-law couldn''t shout anything. Finally, he could only call Daoyou.


    Han Bin waved his hand and said, "no, I just want to know the purpose of the patriarch to let me come here."


    Qin Xiong didn''t talk nonsense. He said straight to the point: "I think Daoyou can see that our merpeople are not the race here, but come from the ten continents. The merpeople have a dream for thousands of years, that is to return to the ten continents, return to the place where they lived in those years, and rebuild a new home."


    Han Bin was not interested in these things, but he listened carefully.


    After Qin Xiong briefly explained the history of the mermaid, he said, "Taoist friends, with the strength of the mermaid, it is impossible to cross the Tianluo sea area, so he wants to take us away with the help of Taoist friends. Of course, this is not a white belt. As long as Taoist friends can take us back to the ten continents, when the treasure is opened, Taoist friends can choose anything at will."


    Han Bin didn''t think much and asked, "when will you start?"


    Qin Xiong thought for a moment and said, "there are still many mortals in the family. If you take them all away, it will take at least five days to start."


    "Five days?" Han Bin thought it was too long and said, "is three days OK?"


    Qin Xiong smiled bitterly and said, "Taoist friends, if you take a few alone, three days is enough. But they are all mortals. They can''t afford long-distance flight, so they can only take them with magic weapons. However, the Fengling tower can''t hold so many people. They can only make some compasses, place them on them and take them away together."


    "Compass?" Han Bin heard this magic weapon that can bring people for the first time. Curious, he hurriedly asked, "what is a compass?"


    Qin Xiong didn''t hide it. He said in detail: "the compass is a kind of flying magic weapon often used by ancient monks. Although its speed is not fast, it can fly with many people. When flying, it only needs a small amount of spiritual power to maintain. As long as the spiritual power is not exhausted, it can fly all the time in theory."


    Such a baby has no effect on Han Bin. He waved his hand and said, "OK, I''ll wait for you for another three days." he said and was about to leave.


    Qin Xiong seemed to see Han Bin''s inner thoughts and hurriedly said, "Daoyou, the compass we made is not fast, because he is a semi-finished product. If Daoyou can make the finished product, I can''t guarantee how fast, but it won''t be slower than the blinking speed." then he took out a jade slip from his long sleeve and handed it to Han Bin and said, "this is the refining sketch of the compass. Daoyou can have a look first."


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed, remembered what Qin xionggang had just said, and took the jade Jane. Just now Qin Xiong said that the compass was a magic weapon for ancient friars to fly. Since ancient friars used this thing, the flight speed must not be bad. Otherwise, how could the arrogant ancient friars fly with garbage magic weapons.


    There was no sign of array and divine knowledge on the jade slips. Han Bin''s divine knowledge moved, so he entered them and immediately saw a huge sketch. The sketch depicts a palm sized disc, which is perfectly filled with complex ancient texts and some incomprehensible symbols. Below the sketch are some words detailing the manufacturing method of the compass and the materials required.


    Han Bin looked at it carefully, especially the arrays that need to be added during refining. Although Han Bin can''t arrange some arrays in a short time, it''s certain that these arrays are accelerated, and there are even one or two spatial arrays. Such a delicate thing is really a rare treasure.


    After reading, Han bingang wanted to hand the jade slips to Qin Xiong, but he heard Qin Xiong say, "if you like it, just take it."


    Han Bin hesitated, handed the jade slips to Qin Xiong and said, "Han can''t accept such valuable things."


    Qin Xiong didn''t pick up the jade slips. Instead, he said, "Taoist friends, how can these things compare with the help of life? Besides, there are several copies of the refining sketch in the family." when he said this, he paused and said, "although our refining is also a compass, it is much simpler than Taoist friends. After reading the sketch, Taoist friends are sure that we can refine successfully?"


    Han Bin thought for a moment and said, "if the materials are complete, I am 50% sure that I can refine successfully."


    As soon as they said this, Qin Xiong and Chen Yue both stared with surprise. Compass is very difficult to refine. Even they have less than 10% confidence that they can refine successfully. It is still a simple low-level compass. Such a complex high-level compass, let alone a few percent of confidence, they can''t even arrange the array completely. How can we talk about refining.


    Qin Xiong was surprised and couldn''t help asking, "Taoist friends, can you arrange these arrays?"


    "These arrays seem difficult, but in fact they are not difficult. As long as they are performed according to the steps, they can succeed at least once in ten times." Han Bin''s attainments in arrays are far higher than his accomplishments. If you''re not polite, there are only arrays Han Bin hasn''t seen, and there are no arrays he can''t arrange. As long as the layout method is complete, Han Bin can definitely understand it in a month.


    When Chen Yue heard this, he immediately gave a wry smile. At the same time, he also set off a huge wave in his heart. He has also seen the sketch of the compass. He knows how difficult the above array is. Han Bin''s words can only explain one truth. His understanding of the array has reached an unimaginable level.


    As the saying goes, a burst of communication, a hundred arrays of communication.


    As long as you understand some arrays, you can understand the mysteries of any difficult array as long as you study and deduce them slowly.


    It''s easy to say, but it''s very difficult to do. After all, who has such a talent? Even with such talent, how many people have so much time? After cultivation, you can increase your longevity. However powerful the array is, you can''t live for hundreds of years. Therefore, except for a person who naturally has great interest in arrays, ordinary people will not easily study arrays. Even if they do, they will not analyze the arrangement methods of arrays. At most, they can learn some fur and know how to arrange arrays.


    Qin Xiong took a breath and said, "if I can provide enough materials, how long can Taoist friends refine such an array?" although he can refine a low-level compass, the failure rate is very high. Even if everyone in the family can refine it together, it will be difficult to refine so many compasses in five days.


    If Han Bin can refine a high-level compass, the result will be different. He can leave with everyone.


    Han Bin was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Qin Xiong to provide all the materials. You know, there are surprisingly many materials needed to refine the compass. The first is a large number of Jiutian xuantie and deep-sea xuantie. In addition to these two materials, chaos stone is also needed. This kind of stone can only be found in the space gap. Han Bin doesn''t know how to open the space gap.


    In addition to these three materials, you also need the soul of a level 7 monster and some common minerals that can be bought on the mainland.


    "Do you have all these materials?" Han Bin felt a move in his heart. If he really had these materials, he was going to refine them for a try.


    Qin Xiong nodded and said, "although I didn''t bring anything in the treasure here, I also brought some refining materials. I can provide the materials for refining the advanced compass, but I can only refine it twice. If it all fails, I can only refine it after finding the treasure."


    "Twice?" Han Bin thought for a moment and said, "if only twice, I''m afraid I can''t succeed."


    "It''s ok if you don''t succeed," Qin Xiong said indifferently. "Anyway, these materials are a waste in your hands. It''s better to let Taoist friends refine them."


    "Thank you very much." Han Bin arched his hands. "I hope the patriarch can also refine a low-level compass. If I don''t succeed here, I can start in five days."


    Qin Xiong nodded and said, "don''t worry. I''ll let all the friars above the transformation period of Yuanying in the family refine the low-level compass without delaying the journey in five days." then he pointed to the side door not far away and said, "Taoist friends, please wait for me here. I''ll bring the materials needed to refine the compass."


    As soon as Qin xionggang left, Chen Yue went to Han Bin and said, "Congratulations, Taoist friends."


    Han Bin moved his eyebrows and said, "what''s the joy?"


    Chen Yue smiled and said, "it''s the first time that Taoist friends can break through the seven turn realm in ten years. Isn''t it a happy event?"


    This sounds like praise, but Han Bin listens to the other party''s words. The other party is reminding him that it is Qin rouer''s credit that he can cultivate to this level in such a short time. Han Bin didn''t want to go on with this topic. The conversation turned: "I don''t know what plans the nobles have after they leave here?"


    Chen Yue has thought about how to persuade Han Bin next, but he didn''t expect Han Bin to say such a sentence. He smiled awkwardly and said, "I don''t know what to do after the migration. I have to listen to the arrangement of the patriarch." after that, the conversation changed: "Taoist friend, I don''t know your past, but I want to say that if Taoist friend wants to turn God into success, this double cultivation technique must not stop." he knew that Han Bin didn''t want to talk about this topic, but he was still saying that the purpose was very simple, He hopes Han Bin and Qin rouer can be together.


    Once Han Bin accepts Qin rouer, it is not only beneficial to Chen Yue, but also to the whole fish man. Imagine that when the mermaid returns to the ten continents, it may be discovered by the local monks. At that time, it is likely that some monks will rob the mermaid women to double practice, and even rob the things in the family.


    If there is a super strong man in the clan, will they come to rob it?


    In addition to this, Chen Yue has selfishness. As long as Han Bin stays in the Yuren family, his daughter will have a chance. On the way back, he had seen his daughter''s idea. As long as Chen Xiaomeng made a little effort, it was possible to double repair with Han Bin. At that time, he wants to break through nine turns, and even turn God. Because when jiuzhuan and Huashen, Han Bin, as his son-in-law, couldn''t help.


    Of course, CHEN Ye knows that this possibility is infinitely close to zero. But even so, he wanted to try.


    Han Bin sighed and said, "I understand what you said, but I really don''t want to hurt her."


    "You have been hurt. The mermaid women are infatuated. Aren''t you afraid that she will be short-sighted?" Chen Yue asked with a flash of eyes.


    Hearing this, Han Bin''s face sank and suddenly had an ominous premonition. Then the figure flashed and flew straight outside the hall.

 Chapter 346

    After leaving the fishman hall, Han Bin scattered his divine knowledge and shrouded the whole Fishman tribe in it.


    At this moment, whether it is the fish man warrior who is practicing or the person who has not practiced. As long as they were in the room, they all widened their eyes and their eyes were full of surprise. You know, there are arrays outside the houses of ethnic tribes. You can''t enter the array without the owner''s consent. But the sudden emergence of the divine sense was extremely huge. The array arranged outside the room didn''t play any role at all. The divine sense came and went to entertain itself, as if it had penetrated into a place without array.


    In a moment, Han Bin found Qin rou''er''s room. His eyebrows moved and turned into a streamer.


    At this moment, Qin rouer is facing the wall in a daze. Her face is full of pain, and drops of crystal tears fall from her cheeks. Suddenly, she thought of something, raised her hand and patted her head, trying to understand her life. Just as her wrist was raised, a big hand held her.


    Qin rou''er was slightly stunned, then thought of someone and said, "why did you save me?" she didn''t look back, but she was sure. In the whole Yuren tribe, except Han Bin, no one can enter her room so easily without being aware of it.


    "Why do you want to be short-sighted?" Han Bin sighed and asked slowly.


    After hearing Han Bin''s words, Qin rouer was delighted, but her face did not change. She said coldly, "you don''t want me anymore. What''s the meaning of my life? Don''t you know that after a mermaid woman identifies a man, she won''t leave him again? As long as he doesn''t find another woman, we can forgive him even if he does the wrong thing again."


    Han Bin can feel that Qin rouer''s feelings for herself are really deep, but the feelings can only move at will, not forced. As the saying goes, a forced twist is not sweet. Even if they are really together when they are unwilling, they will not be happy in the future. Besides, Han Bin still has a Xiao Yuyao in his heart. How can he accept the woman in front of him?


    "Rou''er, I''m sorry..." Han Bin lowered his head and his eyes were full of apology.


    Qin rou''er''s eyes cooled down and said sternly, "if you come to me just to say these words to me, please leave and never let me see you again."


    Han Bin really doesn''t want to see Qin rouer die in front of him, but anyway, Qin rouer is his woman. Although he has Xiao Yuyao in his heart, he still hopes Qin rouer can live happily. Han Bin hesitated for a moment and suddenly said, "rou''er, as long as you don''t look for shortsightedness, I''ll try my best to promise you what you say, okay?"


    Qin rou''er didn''t believe it and asked, "really?"


    Han Bin nodded and said, "as long as your requirements are not excessive, I will do what Han Bin said."


    "Originally, you don''t call it wood, but Han Bin." Qin rouer murmured, "Han Bin, cold ice, you are really like cold ice, which makes me a little afraid." speaking of this, she took a deep breath, as if she wanted to understand, and said slowly: "I know you love her very much, and I don''t want to open you, but I hope you can be with me before she wakes up, okay?"


    This requirement is very difficult for Han Bin. He doesn''t know when Xiao Yuyao will wake up. Even if he uses fish man tears to slowly recover Xiao Yuyao''s memory, I''m afraid it will take a long time. If he can recover after a long time, what if he can''t recover? He will certainly find other ways. At that time, he can only leave Qin rouer again.


    These thoughts flashed in Han Bin''s mind. Han Bin thought for a moment and said, "rou''er, I can''t clearly promise you how long I can stay with you. But I''m sure I''ll stay with you before the God turning period. How about?" At this rate, it will take up to a hundred years to reach the nine turn peak, and he doesn''t know how long it will take to realize the world. Maybe it will take ten years, maybe it will take a hundred years, maybe it will never succeed.


    As soon as this remark came out, a faint happiness appeared on Qin rouer''s face. Then he turned to look at Han Bin and asked in a condensed voice, "are you really willing to accompany me for such a long time?"


    Han Bin nodded his head and said definitely, "really."


    Qin rouer''s heart was full of joy. She suddenly jumped into Han Bin''s arms and sobbed softly.


    Just now, Qin rou''er''s suicide moment, in fact, she has already figured it out. As long as Han Bin appears in front of her again, she will try her best to recover the love between each other, which is not love. To love a person, you should not force him to do what he is unwilling to do, you should be tolerant and considerate. As long as you can be with the person you love, what if the other person can''t forget his former wife? As long as he has a heart in his heart Even if you don''t love deeply, it doesn''t matter much. After all, feelings don''t happen overnight. As long as it takes a long time, you can leave a very important position in each other''s heart.


    After holding them for a while, Han Bin said, "I still have something to do. I can''t accompany you now."


    Qin rou''er''s eyes flashed with disappointment and muttered, "what''s the matter with you? Can it be more important than being with me?"


    Han Bin explained the conversation in the hall in detail. When he finished, Qin rouer shouted excitedly and asked, "wood, are you true?"


    Han Bin smiled bitterly and asked, "I don''t have to lie to you about these things!"


    Qin Rou''s children looked like a little daughter, then spit out their tongue and said naughtily, "go! I''ll wait for you here. When you''re finished, you must come here to find me!"


    Han Bin nodded his head, then his figure flashed and disappeared into the room.


    When Han Bin left, the surrounding array didn''t move. Qin rouer stared. She had known that Han Bin''s array was very powerful, but she didn''t expect it to be so powerful. She really can''t imagine how a person can understand the array and see that the array doesn''t exist?


    When he came to the hall, Han Bin was relieved to see that Qin Xiong was alone here. He was really afraid that Chen Yue would come and ask East and west again. He walked to Qin Xiong and said, "patriarch, how are the materials prepared?"


    Qin Xiong smiled and said, "good son-in-law, all the materials are here." with a wave of his sleeve, a lot of materials appeared on the ground in front of him.


    Hearing this title, Han Bin was surprised in his eyes, and then he understood. Qin rou''er must be afraid of her father''s worry and told him the conversation just now. However, this is not a big deal. The other party will know sooner or later. Han Bin took a look at the materials on the ground, waved his hand, released a spiritual force, wrapped the materials in them and put them in the storage bag.


    After all this, Han Bin said, "patriarch, I don''t know if I can go to the small island on the ground to refine the compass, can I?"


    Qin Xiong''s eyes were full of confusion and asked, "why do you want to go where to refine? Can''t you do it here?"


    "Patriarch, you know I''m human. Although the sea water is isolated here, I''m very uncomfortable here. If I refine the compass on the island, the effect may be higher." Han Bin''s words are half true and half false. Although he is not used to living in the sea water, refining the compass here has little impact. As for the real reason, it is still because some things are difficult to take out in front of people during refining.


    Without thinking about it, Qin Xiong said, "go! As long as you leave the fog array, you can refine anywhere." then he took out a Golden Jade Pendant and handed it to Han Bin. He said, "this jade pendant represents the highest authority of the human race. Take it as if I came in person. If anyone offends you, you can cut it first and then gather together."


    Han Bin took the jade pendant, bowed his hand to Qin Xiong and said, "thank you, clan leader. Han Mou leaves."


    At this time, Chen Yue suddenly came to Qin rouer''s room. After playing the notes, the array outside the room opened.


    Seeing Chen Yue suddenly coming, Qin rouer frowned and said, "Uncle Chen, why are you here?"


    "Why, can''t I come to see you?" Chen Yue smiled and asked, "with a husband, I don''t want to see my uncle."


    "No." Qin rouer blushed and motioned Chen Yue to sit down and talk.


    After sitting down, Chen Yue didn''t talk nonsense. He opened the door and said, "do you know why I came here to find you?"


    "Niece, I don''t know." Qin rou''er shook her head and said, "Uncle Chen, just say it! As long as I can do it, I won''t refuse."


    Chen Yue thought for a moment and said, "I want to know what you talked to him. He began to refuse you. Why did Houkai promise to be with you again?"


    "In fact, he didn''t refuse me at first, but I didn''t think he was worthy of him." Qin rouer was surprised and heard Chen Yue stunned.


    Chen Yue really couldn''t understand what had happened before Qin rouer said such words. You know, Qin rouer is a ten star water spirit. This alone is enough to match Han Bin. And can let Qin rouer think he doesn''t deserve each other, Han Bin must have many unknown secrets.


    For a moment, Chen Yue was also curious and hurriedly asked, "can you talk about it in detail?"


    Qin rou''er hesitated and said, "Uncle Chen, this is Han Bin''s secret. I don''t want to say it, nor can I say it."


    Chen Yue was more or less disappointed. He sighed and didn''t ask, but said, "you know, the family will soon migrate back to the ten continents. After returning, there will be a big change of blood in the family and change the important positions of elders and priests. I''m also old. I won''t be a high priest for many years. I want to give you my position."


    Qin rou''er was stunned. Obviously, she didn''t expect Chen Yue to say such a thing. She waved her hand and said, "Uncle Chen, how can I be a great leader with this cultivation? You''d better give it to sister Xiaomeng! She is smarter than me and has practiced priest magic since childhood. Besides, she is your daughter. No one is more suitable than her."


    "She can''t." Chen Yue smiled bitterly and said reluctantly, "I thought about letting her inherit the position of high priest, and even wanted to choose one of you. But you can see that her cultivation hasn''t reached the stage of the first child, and you''ve changed three times. Even if you agree to give up the position of high priest and let her be, the elders of the family won''t agree unless..."


    Qin rou''er understood what Chen Yue meant at this time even though she was stupid. She asked subconsciously, "Uncle Chen, if you want to quickly improve your cultivation, you can only practice it. You won''t let me......" she said so, but she was surprised. Obviously, she didn''t expect Chen Yue to come to him for this.


    Chen Yue didn''t answer her, but said, "rou''er, I don''t mean that. In fact, I prefer you to be a high priest."


    "I won''t do it." Qin rou''er shook her head and said definitely, "the high priest has too many things to do. I want to stay with him all the time and don''t want to ask about these trivial things." at this point, she paused for a moment, and the conversation changed: "Uncle Chen, I really can''t promise you about Xiaomeng sister Shuangxiu. Please forgive me."


    Chen Yue seemed to have known this would be the result. He suddenly fell to his knees and begged: "rou''er, Uncle Chen, please, you must also consider the future of the mermaid!"

 Chapter 347

    Qin rou''er was stunned. Obviously, she didn''t know what it had to do with the future of the mermaid. She hurriedly said, "Uncle Chen, get up first. What can we discuss¡°


    Chen Yue didn''t get up and said in a calm voice, "no, if you don''t agree, I can''t get up on my knees¡°


    Hearing this, Qin rouer''s face became more embarrassed and said, "Uncle Chen, I know you are thinking about the future of the mermaid, but Han Bin may not listen to me. You can see that he has his own ideas. I''m afraid he comes from guilt even for me, otherwise he will never be with me with his personality¡°


    Chen Yue sighed and said, "niece, I understand what you said. I don''t ask you to persuade him. I just hope you can help Xiaomeng¡°


    Qin rou''er thought for a moment, then nodded and said, "well, I''ll talk to Han Bin about it. If he doesn''t agree, I can''t help it¡°


    Chen Yue was so happy that he immediately stood up and said, "thank you, niece¡°


    At this moment, Han Bin''s figure flashed through the deep sea and came to the sky. As soon as he was suspended in the air, Han Bin scattered his divine consciousness and felt around him. He soon found the only island on the sea. Han Bin moved under his feet, turned into a startling Hong and flew straight to the island.


    When he came to the island, Han Bin patted the storage bag around his waist and offered the mixed heaven flag. He quickly arranged a huge array to wrap the whole island in it. Then, he took the coffin from the storage bag and laid it flat on the ground. When the coffin cover was opened and saw the haunting figure, Han Bin took a deep breath and held three drops of fish man tears in his hand. He saw the fast pinching method in his hand Finally, a spiritual force hit one of the fish man tears. The fish man tears immediately released a faint soft light, and then slowly flew to Xiao Yuyao under the influence of divine consciousness.


    The fish man''s tears came to Xiao Yuyao''s forehead. He saw a flash of white light and integrated into the center of his eyebrows.


    Xiao Yuyao''s body trembled suddenly and gently, and her eyelashes moved slightly. Han Bin''s eyes flashed and felt towards Xiao Yuyao. The result disappointed him. Xiao Yuyao didn''t have any soul breath. That drop of fish man tears integrated into her body, which had disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    "Can''t you use the wrong method?" Han Bin frowned and thought.


    A moment later, Han Bin took a deep breath, walked to the coffin, and then put a drop of fish man''s tears in Xiao Yuyao''s mouth. The temperature in the coffin was surprisingly low, which could be said to turn into ice. Even so, the fish man''s tears melted at an amazing speed in Xiao Yuyao''s mouth, turned into a transparent liquid and integrated into her body.


    This liquid just entered the body, some of which entered the frozen blood, and some of which entered the Dantian. Just when Han Bin thought that this time he failed again, he found that a small liquid flew straight to his mind along the frozen blood. When that liquid entered his mind, a weak soul wave came from Xiao Yuyao''s body. This wave is very weak, if not Feel carefully and you can''t find it at all.


    Han Bin''s face was happy and even excited. He waited a long time for this day. Now he finally succeeded, much smoother than she thought. As long as the soul breath can recover, it is possible to recover his memory and finally wake up. Although it will take a long time to wake up, Han Bin can be sure that Xiao Yuyao will one day.


    Han Bin was surprised and put the last drop of mermaid tears into Xiao Yuyao''s mouth. This time, the effect was not as obvious as before, and he could hardly feel the strength of the soul. Han Bin was satisfied with this result. He stood in front of the coffin and looked at it for a while, then covered the coffin and put it in the storage bag.


    Han Bin patted the storage bag around his waist, took out the refining materials Qin Xiong gave him, and then took out the jade slips and looked at the sketch of refining the compass. In a moment, Han Bin''s eyes flashed, quickly pinched the method in his hand, opened his mouth, spit out a baby fire and began to calcine these ores.


    Don''t mention that the speed of calcining the ore is amazing. Han Bin spent a whole day burning a lot of one tenth, which is much slower than he expected. If he continues at this speed, let alone five days, even if he is given a month, he won''t want to refine a high-level compass.


    Han Bin thought of this, separated the Yang force of the two forces and spit out the baby fire again. This time, the temperature of the baby fire increased a lot. The previous cyan flame turned black in the twinkling of an eye, and the high temperature contained in it was unimaginable. The Jiutian black iron, which was very difficult to melt, was melting at an amazing speed. In just half a column of incense, it melted into molten iron.


    The rest of the ore also melted at a very fast speed. When all the ore melted, Han Bin began to melt the bones of some level 7 monsters. In this way, it took half a day to melt all the materials. Han Bin picked the tip of his eyebrow, and the melted liquid quickly melted together, and then formed a palm sized compass under the control of divine consciousness.


    After the childish form of the compass appeared, Han Bin played a spiritual power against the compass and began to sacrifice and refine. Sacrificial refining is also a very boring thing. Every time he made a decision, the impurities in the compass will be removed. Only after all impurities are removed can the compass be formed. Han Bin''s sacrificial refining speed is very fast. Once the spiritual power is consumed, he took out the spiritual liquid and swallowed it to continue sacrificial refining.


    Three days later, the compass refining was completed. Han Bin breathed a sigh of relief. He took out the kill sword from the storage bag and carved it quickly on the compass. On the originally smooth compass, there appeared ancient texts. When the ancient texts were carved, Han Bin began to carve symbols that he couldn''t understand.


    So, half a day later.


    At present, as long as the array on the compass is arranged, the advanced refining is completed. It is more difficult to arrange the array on the compass, or it is the most difficult of these steps. Han Bin did not arrange the array immediately, but took out the jade slips and carefully deduced the arrangement principle of the array. Not only that, Han Bin also took out a useless magic weapon and tried it again and again. It has to be said that at this time, it is not only a waste of time, but also boring. Ordinary friars can''t calm down and push the principle of derivative array again and again.


    Han Bin doesn''t think so. He enjoys it. He has some great hopes for these arrays. Han Bin also firmly believes that as long as we push on, we will be able to thoroughly study the mystery of the array. God is worthy of his heart. After Han Bin''s research for three days and nights, he finally studied these arrays thoroughly. He moved his eyebrows and made a series of decisions against the compass. The speed was amazing. He didn''t seem to worry about pinching the wrong decision at all.


    Four people are floating in the sky outside the island.


    These four people are no strangers to Han Bin. They are Qin Xiong''s father and daughter and Chen Yue''s father and daughter.


    Qin Xiong and others have been waiting here for a day, but Han Bin still doesn''t come out. It''s inevitable to worry.


    In a moment, Qin rou''er looked at the island in front of him and couldn''t help asking, "shall we go in and have a look? Won''t something happen to him¡°


    "Don''t worry!" Qin Xiong gave his daughter a look that didn''t need to worry. "There''s no danger on the island. Even if he failed to refine the compass, he''ll be fine." speaking of this, he paused and said with a bitter smile: "besides, even if we go to him now, we can''t break this array¡°


    The array around the island is unimaginable. After studying for a long time, they can''t crack it. This feeling is like a hungry wolf meets a hedgehog. They clearly want to swallow it, but they can''t eat it. Helpless, they can only wait outside the array. I hope Han Bin can come out quickly.


    Together, the sky is high, the clouds are light, and the wind is calm.


    Suddenly, dark clouds suddenly appeared over the sea, flying towards the island at an amazing speed. The speed of the dark clouds was amazing, and they came over the island in the twinkling of an eye. Then, lightning was suddenly released from the clouds. The lightning was purple, which was the legendary purple light and thunder.


    Lightning falls, enters the array and disappears.


    No one knows what happened in the island, but judging from this situation, it is likely that a high-level compass has been formed.


    As we all know, only when some powerful magic weapons are formed, the world will drop lightning and destroy them. And the advanced compass meets this standard, all will drop lightning. Imagine that the advanced compass flies very fast and can compete with the strong ones in the transformation period of Yuanying. With such a magic weapon in hand, it is almost impossible for others to catch up with you.


    How could heaven and earth easily allow such a baby to be born?


    Purple lightning fell quickly, and nearly a hundred roads fell in just half an hour.


    Just when they were worried about whether Han Bin could be refined into a high-level compass under such powerful lightning, the array on the island suddenly disappeared. Then, they saw an incredible scene. Han Bin suddenly rushed to the sky, flew straight to Lei Yun, and then went deep into Lei Yun.


    There was a loud noise in the thunder cloud, and then it became smaller at an amazing speed. In the twinkling of an eye, the thunder cloud disappeared.


    Han Bin''s figure appeared in the sky. A breeze blew, and his clothes churned violently. From a distance, his body exuded a sense of immortality, like an immortal coming to despise the world. Han Bin moved his eyebrows, flashed in front of the people, and then hugged his fist and said, "you''ve been waiting for a long time¡°


    Qin Xiong smiled bitterly, waved his hand and said, "it''s okay, it''s okay..." after that, he thought of something and couldn''t help asking, "how did Lei Yun disappear¡°


    Han Bin glanced at the sky and said disapprovingly, "the lightning in the thunder cloud is swallowed by me and will naturally dissipate¡°


    Hearing Han Bin''s understatement, they took a breath and looked at Han Bin as if they were looking at a monster.


    Han Bin was a little uncomfortable when he was seen by the public. He quickly changed the topic and said, "patriarch, how is the refining of low-level compass¡°


    After Qin Xiong was stunned, he calmed down and said, "the low-level compass has been refined. It''s barely enough. I don''t know how Han Daoyou refined it? "He didn''t call Han Bin''s son-in-law anymore. Although it''s OK to call Han Bin''s son-in-law now, he felt that if he really shouted, he seemed to have some disrespect for Han Bin. After all, the other party''s cultivation was too much higher than him, and it''s not too much to describe it with unfathomable depth. For such a strong person, the word son-in-law really can''t be said.


    Han Bin''s wrist moved as like as two peas. The palm of his hand was a light compass. The light from the compass was released from the surface. A terrible breath came out of it. At the same time, the same sketches on the sketch did not make any difference. When people saw the high level compass, they were all in joy. "Han Daoyou, have you succeeded in refining¡°


    "Here is the compass." Han Bin stretched out his hand and handed the compass to Qin Xiong.


    Qin Xiong was stunned and didn''t pick it up. Instead, he said, "no, this compass is refined by you. It belongs to you naturally¡°


    Han Bin waved his hand and said, "I''m lucky. I refined two at once, and both succeeded. It''s useless for me to leave this compass here. I''d better put it in the Yuren tribe¡°


    As soon as he said this, everyone stared, and Qin Xiong lost his voice and said, "what, you have refined two high-level compasses¡°

 Chapter 348

    Above the sky, a startling cloud flashed quickly. Its speed was amazing. It was better than the art of instant.


    This amazing Hong is the compass refined by Han Bin. The compass seems small. Once sacrificed, it can be large or small. When it is reduced, it is as big as a palm, but when it is enlarged, it is like a huge island. Friars can stand on the compass, and there is a small space inside. Like a spirit tower, friars can enter it.


    All the people of the fish tribe enter the compass.


    At the moment, there was only one man standing on the compass. The man was young, dressed in a white Taoist robe, and his bangs floated gently in the wind. His face was solemn, he fully controlled the compass, flew to the west, and flew thousands of miles in the twinkling of an eye. After a moment, the light flashed on the compass. A woman in pink appeared beside him and asked softly, "Han Bin, I have something to tell you."


    Han Bin frowned, glanced at Qin rou''er around him and said, "what''s up?"


    Hearing Han Bin''s lukewarm voice, Qin rouer felt a little uncomfortable. She sighed and said, "Han Bin, you know, I''m going to follow you all the time. I was originally positioned as the high priest of the family, but now..." when she said this, she paused. Seeing that Han Bin didn''t speak, she continued: "I can''t be a high priest, but I can''t be a high priest without a successor. Now the successor''s cultivation is too low, I think..."


    Hearing this, Han Bin still couldn''t understand what Qin rouer wanted to express, so he said, "just say what you have! If I can do it, I will never refuse."


    Qin rou''er took a deep breath and said, "Han Bin, can you accept Chen Xiaomeng..." as she said, she blushed and seemed to think it was hard to say such words to Han Bin. Think about it, how many women in the world would persuade their husbands to accept another woman?


    Han Bin''s face sank. He looked at Qin rouer in surprise and asked, "you asked me to accept her?"


    Qin rou''er nodded and said in a voice that only she could hear, "well, I want you to take her."


    Han Bin asked coldly, "rou''er, do you think I can promise you? The fish people are kind to me, or you are kind to me. I am not a ruthless person, but I have clear gratitude and resentment. If you are kind to me, I will not abandon you, but the people have nothing to do with me. I don''t want to ask or ask." His voice was not loud, but he was determined and had no room for refutation.


    After hearing this, Qin rouer sighed again and said, "Han Bin, I..."


    Han Bin didn''t wait for her to speak, so he interrupted: "rou''er, don''t persuade me about this, I won''t promise you." speaking of this, he also felt too cold to Qin rou''er, and said sorry: "Rou''er, please forgive me if I hurt you just now. I''ve been used to being alone all these years. Maybe I feel cold when I talk. Please don''t take it to heart."


    Qin rou''er really took it to heart just now. After listening to Han Bin, she breathed a sigh of relief and said, "I won''t blame you. You have suffered so much since your cultivation. I''m afraid ordinary people can''t hold on. It''s reasonable that your character has become like this. I''m not an unreasonable person. How can I blame you!"


    The compass flew at a high speed. A moment later, Han Bin''s eyes coagulated and said to Qin rou''er, "I have something to deal with. You control the compass for a while, and I''ll come back to you when I''m busy." then he took out a jade slip and a medicine bottle from the storage bag and handed it to Qin rou''er, saying: "There is a map of Tianluo sea area in this jade slip. You fly west according to this map."


    Qin rou''er took two things and nodded: "OK, I''ll ask my father to control the compass together now." she only has three turns. Although she can control the compass, her spiritual power can only control one hour at most. She is a smart woman and doesn''t ask Han Bin what to do. Han bin must have his reason to do it.


    Han Bin waved his hand, looked at the white medicine bottle and said, "no, there are ten drops of spiritual liquid in this medicine bottle, which is enough for you to restore your spiritual power."


    "Lingye?" Qin rou''er widened her eyes, which were full of disbelief.


    Qin rou''er knew how precious the liquid was. A drop of liquid was enough to resist the demon pill of a seven level monster. It was not too much for such treasures to use. But Han Bin took out ten drops at once. Listening to his voice, it seemed that the liquid was nothing to him.


    Qin rou''er held the medicine bottle and trembled slightly. Even now, she still didn''t believe it. There were really ten drops of spiritual liquid in the jade bottle. After hesitating for a while, Qin rou''er opened it and felt a strong aura coming to her face. She grew up slightly and said in silence, "this, this is really spiritual liquid?" then, thinking of something, she hurriedly handed the white jade bottle to Han Bin and said: "I can''t have such an important thing..."


    Han Bin smiled and said, "take it! I still have some inventory."


    Qin rou''er hesitated and said, "there are more than ten drops. Take some!"


    "If you can''t use it, take it yourself. Lingye can change your physique and speed up your cultivation..."


    Han Bin''s voice still echoes in the air. His figure has turned into a streamer and flew away in the air. In the twinkling of an eye, it turned into an ink dot and disappeared in Qin rouer''s line of sight. Qin rou''er held the white jade bottle tightly, took a look at the direction Han Bin left, sighed secretly, and then controlled the compass and flew to the West.


    Tianluo city is as prosperous as before. People come in and out of the gate in an endless stream.


    This time, it was the big tiger''s turn and the two tigers guarded the gate. They stood in front of the city gate, basking in the soft sun and chatting in a low voice.


    The big tiger looked at the direction of Tianluo mountain and said, "Er Hu, I heard that the alliance leader''s seven turns have been successful. Is this true?"


    Erhu hehe smiled and looked around. Seeing that no one had passed, he lowered his voice and said, "of course it''s true. You forget that all the elders came a few days ago. Now the luotian sea area is unified, and no major event has happened. I really can''t think of anything that can make such a long old man come except the alliance leader''s breakthrough of seven turns."


    After hearing this, Dahu nodded and hinted that erhu had transferred his words, he said, "you''re right. The leader of the alliance has turned seven so quickly. I don''t know when I can turn!" when he said this, he suddenly remembered Han Bin, who helped them to have a baby successfully in disguise, and muttered: "I don''t know how elder Han is now. If he is still in the league, I''m afraid he should turn around!"


    "I don''t know if master Han is dead. Some people say he is dead, others say he is not dead." erhu sighed and said, "I don''t think a strong man like master Han can die like this."


    Dahu nodded approvingly and regretted, "elder Han is really a rare genius. I don''t know why the patriarch wanted to kill him. The Deputy patriarch is not a good thing. Elder Han is not wrong at all. If I were you, I would kill him." he paused and continued: "I think elder Han should not be dead. If the leader of the alliance really killed Han Bin, it is impossible not to bring the body back with the character of the leader of the alliance to show off his strength and deter those monks who refuse to obey."


    "Even if elder Han didn''t die, I''m afraid he was hurt very badly, even the kind that can never recover." erhu sighed, "when is the gratitude and resentment? I really want to see the day when elder Han returned. I don''t know how strong he is. Unfortunately, we can''t see it in our life."


    "You may not see it." just then, a voice suddenly sounded.


    Erhu thought this was what Dahu said. He smiled bitterly and said, "how can we see it? Master Han, even if the recovery speed is fast, it will take hundreds of years! At that time, we..." Speaking of this, he saw that the eldest brother not only didn''t speak, but also looked at the front with a frightened face. His eyebrows moved. Looking along the eldest brother''s line of sight, he saw a young man walking slowly.


    The man who came could not be more familiar to the two people. It was the elder Han they had just talked about.


    Erhu''s body trembled slightly like an electric shock, and lost his voice: "elder Han..."


    The big tiger also calmed down from his surprise and said, "master Han, you''re finally back."


    Han Bin didn''t expect that he killed Ou Yangguang. Dahu and erhu not only didn''t curse him, but also said he did the right thing. Otherwise, with his character, he wouldn''t appear here. Han Bin frowned and said slowly, "I''m not at fault for Ouyang Yutian, and he should forget the gratitude and resentment between me and him."


    When they heard this, they were stunned. Erhu hurriedly asked, "elder Han, do you really want to kill the alliance leader?"


    Han Bin smiled coldly and said, "why don''t you kill such an unjust alliance leader?"


    Erhu saw Han Bin''s face become gloomy and hurriedly explained: "elder Han, the alliance leader is a hypocritical villain. Many brothers below can''t see it for a long time. We won''t say anything if you kill him. But now there are too many strong people in the city, and all the elders are here. You go alone, I''m afraid..." Speaking of this, he subconsciously sent out divine consciousness and felt Han Bin''s cultivation. This feeling immediately widened his eyes, which were full of horror.


    When Dahu saw his brother''s expression, his eyes were full of puzzled color. Then he thought of something and felt Han Bin''s cultivation. When he saw Han Bin''s breath, he also deserved his eyes. Han Bin''s breath was much stronger than before. There was a soul spiral nest in Dantian''s internal defense, which could not be described as unfathomable.


    Suddenly, the big tiger remembered the smell emitted by Ouyang Yutian, which was not much different from Han Bin, and said in a lost voice, "senior, what level are you now?"


    Han Bin just wanted to speak. He suddenly felt something. He looked up at the direction of Tianluo mountain. His killing intention flashed in his eyes, and then said coldly, "they''re going to come out later. Don''t say these words, otherwise it''s bad for the elders to hear." today, Han bin only killed Han Bin, and the other elders don''t want to kill more as long as they don''t participate in his gratitude and resentment with Ouyang Yutian.


    As Han Bin said, there was a flash of light on the Tianluo mountain, and a famous monk flew in quickly. At a glance, there were about 100 people whose accomplishments were above the transformation period of Yuanying. Erhu was right. Ouyang Yutian did succeed in seven turns, and after seven turns, he called all the elders, not to celebrate his success, but to ask them to hunt and kill seven together Level monster.


    It''s not difficult for Ouyang Yutian to hunt an ordinary level-7 monster alone. The seven level monster killed this time is the deep-sea turtle ranking top among the ancient monsters. The attack power of these monsters is not strong, but their defense power is amazing. It is almost impossible for friars below Huashen to kill them alone.

 Chapter 349

    The tortoise shell of deep sea turtle is very special, because it has been exposed to the sun in the sun all year round, absorbing the essence of the sun, so that the shell has many abilities that the beast does not possess. The higher the cultivation, the more ability in the turtle shell. It is said that if the deep-sea turtle turns seven times and turns into a human shape, one-on-one, even the strong one with nine turns is not its opponent.


    Even so, deep sea turtles are not something that a few monks can deal with.


    Those with low accomplishments attack the deep-sea turtle. The turtle shell can not only dissolve most of the attacks, but also absorb damage. What is injury absorption? When the attack falls on it, the turtle shell can absorb part of the attack power and convert this part of the attack power into spiritual power, so as to keep the spiritual power in the body alive.


    Although the deep sea turtle is powerful, it also has a weakness, that is, it can''t resist too strong attacks. If the attack is too powerful to resist, the damage absorption will be reduced. Not only that, the turtle shell can''t dissolve the attack power in a short time. Therefore, as long as hundreds of Yuanying''s strong men attack at the same time, even if they are powerful, they can''t resist for long.


    As soon as they flew out of Tianluo mountain, Ouyang Yutian said to them, "ladies and gentlemen, the deep-sea turtle is located in the depths of the South China Sea. Remember to listen to my orders. As long as you can kill the deep-sea turtle, you can get a turtle shell."


    When they heard this, their eyes glittered and their faces were full of excitement.


    Don''t underestimate this turtle shell. Its value is definitely above Jiutian black iron. There is a saying in the Tianluo sea area that black iron is easy to get and turtle shell is difficult to find. The turtle shell here refers to a deep-sea Black Turtle. This shows how precious the deep-sea turtle is. A turtle shell is not the size of a palm as expected. Deep sea turtles have practiced for thousands of years, even tens of thousands of years. Their body shape is unimaginable. It is not much worse than a small island.


    Can the shell of such a huge deep-sea turtle be small?


    Not only that, the turtle shell of deep-sea turtles is also very particular. There are three types: large, medium and small.


    There are 36 Large tortoise shells growing in the most central part of the tortoise shell. This kind of turtle shell has strong defense and can dissolve most of its attack power. The second is neutral tortoise shells, which grow around large tortoise shells. Their main function is to absorb attack damage. There are 72 such tortoise shells.


    The most marginal small turtle shells have the largest number, a total of 108.


    These small defusing attacks and absorbing injuries are not obvious, but they can absorb sunlight between the heaven and earth and transform them into Yang essence. Do not belittle the essence of Yang spirit, it is precisely because of them, deep sea turtle can grow stronger in the long years. If they were not, the deep-sea turtle could not absorb the essence of Yang spirit, and Shou yuan would also be greatly reduced. Every reduction of a small turtle shell would at least reduce the longevity of Shou yuan.


    However, deep sea turtles have a very long life span. Generally, they can live for more than 100000 years. They are different from other creatures. Both humans and monsters will increase their longevity only after their cultivation is improved. Deep sea turtles are not. After they are born, their longevity will be fixed at 100000 years. They can live so long even without practice. Once Shouyuan arrives, the most powerful deep-sea turtle will have to die of old age unless his cultivation can be strong enough to soar in the world, or turn into a dragon and leave.


    When the deep sea turtle is alive, its shell is very defensive. Once dead, the turtle shell will melt into a water like energy liquid at a very fast speed. Generally, it will be completely melted within 100 interest. Although these liquids are not as magical as spirit liquid, they are not much different. As long as they are absorbed, their accomplishments can be greatly improved.


    That''s right. Generally, deep-sea Turtles who are about to die of old age will choose to go to a place where young deep-sea turtles gather and selflessly contribute the energy in the turtle shell, which is far from comparable to human beings. The old dead Xuan turtle has very weak defense, only half of that before he died. It''s best to start at this time.


    The deep-sea turtle found by Ouyang Yutian is only half a month away from his old death.


    Hundreds of streamers flashed and came to the south gate.


    Just as they wanted to fly straight to the depths of the South China Sea, a cold voice suddenly remembered, "now that you''re out, don''t go..."


    The voice was cold and heartless. After listening to it, everyone felt his body tremble and lost the ability to act in an instant.


    Ouyang Yutian frowned. He felt that the voice was very familiar. He seemed to have heard it somewhere, but he couldn''t remember who it was for a moment. He stopped his body, snorted coldly in the direction of the voice, and said coldly, "die." then he raised his hand and looked at the void ahead, which was an ice arrow.


    The white ice arrow contains huge energy. With a roar, it flew straight to the void hundreds of feet away.


    And that void, empty, can see what a state the hermit cultivation of Dang has reached.


    The ice arrow flew to the void and was suddenly wrapped by an energy and stopped forcibly. Then, just listen to a light sound, the ice arrow runs away, turns into little ice crystals and disappears into the air. When they saw this, they couldn''t help staring. Their eyes were full of horror. Ouyang Yutian was a seven turn strong man. Even a random spell could not be resisted by ordinary monks.


    The other side''s understatement to defeat the ice arrow can only explain one problem. His cultivation is equal to Ouyang Yutian. However, they wanted to break their heads and couldn''t figure out who could compete with Ouyang Yutian. Even after the powerful Qi Zhuo was seriously injured by Han Bin, his accomplishments did not go further.


    Over the years, Ouyang Yutian has been almost invincible in the Tianluo sea area.


    Who is this man who is so powerful and proficient in invisibility?


    Suddenly, people thought of a possibility, isn''t it


    These people didn''t think about Han Bin, but thought of the powerful seven level monster. After all, Ouyang Yutian said that Han Bin was dead, so people naturally wouldn''t think about him. But level seven monsters are different. The vast sea area is boundless. Although powerful level seven monsters can''t be said to be everywhere, there are also many. Each of these monsters is powerful and amazing, especially those ancient monsters and wild beasts. Their cultivation is not equal to Ouyang Yutian, even if they kill Ouyang Yutian.


    It''s just that these seven turn monsters don''t know arrays. They only know cultivation and rarely attack humans.


    The place where people don''t understand is here. Seven turn monsters have nothing to do. What are you doing here? He sounded as if he had a grudge against Ouyang Yutian. When everyone shared the dance, a figure in the void gradually became clear. When the public saw the figure, they opened their mouths one by one and said in silence: "Han Bin..."


    At the moment, Ouyang Yutian is holding a woman in his arms. The woman is beautiful and can''t be separated from Qi Zhuo. She is not Qi Zhuo, but a loose cultivation woman accepted by Ouyang Yutian recently. After Ouyang Yutian unified the Tianluo sea area, his character has changed greatly. He has collected a large number of women from the Tianluo sea area. Today, he favors a few people and will change another batch tomorrow.


    If these women follow, even if they don''t, Ouyang Yutian will kill them.


    It is said that Ouyang Yutian has practiced double cultivation, and still absorbs the evil magic of women''s Yin yuan, hoping to break through his cultivation as soon as possible. The women collected by Ouyang Yutian are his furnace tripod. In front of the her, this woman has been with the Ouyang Yutian for a long time. She looks flushed and energetic. Obviously, she has not been sucked Yin yuan.


    After seeing Han Bin, the woman looked more exaggerated than everyone else. She widened her eyes. Her eyes were full of complex expressions, like excitement, like joy, like regret, like helplessness, and some unspeakable feelings. If you look carefully, you can still see tears in her eyes.


    Han Bin''s eyes were frozen when he saw the woman, and then he recovered.


    Ouyang Yutian also didn''t expect that Han Bin not only didn''t die after such a heavy injury, but his cultivation has improved so much. As a seven turn strong man, he can see at a glance that Han Bin, like him, has also reached the seven turn realm. Seeing that his breath is so stable, it is obviously a few days in the morning than his seven turn success.


    After Ouyang Yutian was stunned, he laughed and said, "Han Bin, I didn''t expect you to die."


    Han Bin snorted coldly. His eyes were full of disdain. He sneered and said, "you''re not dead yet. How can I die!"


    "What a big breath. I could hurt you once, and I could hurt you twice." Ouyang Yu said with a cold smile, "you ran so fast that you escaped. This time, I see how you can run." then he waved his sleeve and said to the crowd: "All of you, let''s kill him together. Whoever can kill him last, regardless of his cultivation level, not only is he the leader of the alliance, but also has a chance to enter the Tianluo palace."


    As the saying goes, there must be a brave man under the heavy reward. For a while, all the friars offered magic weapons and were ready to join hands to kill Han Bin. It seems that no matter how powerful Han Bin was, he could not be their opponent. Hundreds of Yuan Ying fought with the strong during the transformation period. Even if the nine turn strong did not want to leave here alive.


    "Kill him..." I don''t know who shouted, and all the monks pinched the law at the same time.


    Han Bin snorted coldly and swept his eyes over the people. Everyone he saw felt his body tremble and his spiritual power was quickly lax. He pinched the Dharma decision hand and stopped uncontrollably. The situation was more obvious when the monks turned around. Their bodies shook and almost fell from the air.


    These friars, who have not practiced for hundreds of years, are not fools. At a glance, they can see that Han Bin is unimaginable and is not what they can deal with at all. They hurried back.


    "Don''t retreat, give it to me..." Ouyang Yutian''s face sank and shouted.


    Anyone who dares to come forward at this time is looking for death.


    Ouyang Yu''s anger flashed in the sky''s eyes and said sternly, "a waste, are you afraid?" after that, he saw that the people continued to step back as if they hadn''t heard what he said. Seeing that they were about to step back behind him, he hurriedly pointed to a monk and said in the language of command: "Yuan Hu, you will meet him. I want to see how strong he can be."


    The friar named Yuan Hu pulled his face, hesitated for a moment, gritted his teeth and said, "alliance leader, I''m not his opponent." then he dodged into the crowd.


    Ouyang Yu was furious and roared angrily, "Yuan Hu, do you want to disobey my orders?" Can he not be angry? Facing Han Bin, he didn''t dare to do it. After all, Han Bin can kill Qi Zhuo with six turns when he turns three. Now he has seven turns, and he''s really not sure to kill Han Bin. Ouyang Yutian asked his men to do it to test whether Han bin really turned seven. But he didn''t expect that these obedient men would disobey his orders at this time.


    Yuan Hu stood there motionless. He seemed to want to understand. He looked at Ouyang Yutian without fear and said in a condensed voice, "alliance leader, even if you kill me, I won''t do it."

 Chapter 350

    Yuan Hu''s cultivation has reached the peak of four turns. Few people can kill him in Tianluo sea area. Although he obeys Ouyang Yutian''s orders on weekdays, he is stubborn and rarely takes people, even in the face of Ouyang Yutian. But at the moment, Yuan Hu was really convinced. Facing Han Bin, he felt suffocated. This feeling is very clear, as if once you start, there is no possibility of survival.


    Yuan Hu can be sure that he may not die when fighting with Ouyang Yutian, but he will die when fighting with Han Bin.


    "Good, good, good!!!" Ouyang Yutian''s veins swelled on his forehead, and he lost his reason angrily. "You didn''t listen to my orders. Let''s see. If I can seriously hurt him once, I can kill him." then he turned to Han Bin and sneered: "Han Bin, since you want to die today, I''ll help you. Tomorrow''s today is your death day."


    At this time, Ouyang Yutian was just talking big. He was also not sure to kill Han Bin. But now he was so angry that he didn''t have the mood to think so much. He whispered and quickly pinched the Dharma in his hand, ready to cast his most powerful Dharma. All kinds of sky Luoyin came out and quickly gathered together to form an aurora seal.


    As soon as the aurora seal came out, Ouyang Yu snorted coldly and said, "Han Bin, don''t you also use the aurora seal? I''d like to see whether your Aurora seal is powerful or my spell is more powerful." his divine consciousness moved, the aurora seal suspended in front of him suddenly flashed, flew straight to Han Bin at an amazing speed, and came to Han Bin in the twinkling of an eye.


    At the moment when the aurora seal came to Han Bin, the space in front of Han Bin suddenly twisted, and a gray figure suddenly appeared. Before the figure fully appeared, it showed an arc to the aurora seal. The arc flashed and collided with the aurora seal. Only a loud noise came, and the two spells dissipated at the same time.


    At the same time, a disdainful voice came, "old man, I let you run last time. This time I''ll see where you''re going."


    The figure gradually became clear, and then a little gray figure appeared.


    Although Xiaohui is still a level 6 monster, his breath is much larger than before. He has reached the peak of level 6 monster and is not far from the breakthrough.


    Everyone stared at Xiao Hui one by one. Many people couldn''t believe it. The rumor was true. Han Bin really owned a level 6 monster.


    Ouyang Yutian''s eyes coagulated when he saw Xiaohui, and his body trembled like an electric shock. Then he thought of something, and his face became unusually ugly. But at this moment, so many people looked at him. As the leader of Tianluo alliance, how could he escape without fighting, even if he was not Xiaohui''s opponent.


    Ouyang Yu snorted coldly, patted the storage bag at his waist and offered a palm sized fishing net. The net was black, and the sun shone on it, emitting a cold light. Ouyang Yu made a decision on the net. He saw a flash of light, the net disappeared, and the next moment it appeared on the small gray leader. Then, the net was magnified at an amazing speed, and when the net became When there was a house that big, it went straight down to the small gray cover.


    Xiaohui''s eyes were full of disdain. He whispered to the falling fishing net, "soul devouring." Then, in the incredible eyes of the people, he suddenly opened his mouth and a huge suction force was released from his mouth. The falling speed of the fishing net suddenly accelerated. While falling, it was shrinking at a very fast speed. When he came to Xiaohui, it became only the size of a palm.


    Xiaohui laughed and swallowed the fishing net into his body, then chewed it a few times and swallowed the soul mark on the fishing net. Then he opened his mouth and spit out the fishing net. Hehe smiled at Ouyang Yutian and said, "to tell you the truth, your magic weapon is really bad. When your soul is not wrong, take some more magic weapons out and let me devour them."


    Soul swallowing, although everything can be swallowed, not all things can be eaten into the stomach, only the energy body can do.


    Although the little ash swallowed the fishing net just now, it was just to devour the soul on the fishing net.


    This magic is also one of Xiao Hui''s gifted powers. No matter how powerful the magic weapon is, as long as it is swallowed into his stomach, the soul mark on it will be digested by him. The magic weapon can''t be controlled without the divine knowledge mark. Ordinary magic weapons are swallowed by the divine knowledge, and the magic weapon owner is most likely to suffer minor injuries. Once the divine knowledge mark on the life magic weapon is swallowed, the magic weapon owner is not as simple as minor injuries Yes.


    When they saw here, their pupils dilated and stunned, and they were secretly shocked by the strength of Xiaohui.


    Ouyang Yutian''s body was suspended in the air. He was slightly injured. He was not a fool. When he chased Han Bin ten years ago, he knew the power of Xiaohui''s magic. Therefore, he took out an ordinary magic weapon to let Xiaohui swallow it up to consume Xiaohui''s spiritual power. Unexpectedly, Xiaohui forcibly swallowed the divine knowledge mark on the magic weapon. It seemed that he was all right The momentum is at its best.


    Xiao Hui seemed to see his mind. He smiled and said: "Old fellow, your broken magic weapon also wants to consume my spiritual power. I advise you to save it! Even if you really want to do so, take two powerful magic weapons! Such a garbage magic weapon is really not challenging for me. If you are poor and have only such magic weapons, I can lend you two... Hey! How can you look so ugly that you won''t get sick! Hey! You have to be sick again Come out and fight. You should be a sad leader. Seriously, I advise you to go back to your hometown! Don''t lose face here... "


    Ouyang Yutian''s face was blue and purple, obviously on the edge of rage. When Xiao Hui finished, he couldn''t help roaring again and said angrily, "if I don''t kill you today, I won''t be called Ouyang Yutian." as he said, he released a huge momentum. This huge energy quickly spread around him.


    When they saw this scene, they knew that Ouyang Yutian was going to cast a powerful spell. They quickly stepped back and pushed it ten miles away before they stopped.


    Many people whispered in the crowd.


    "Do you think the alliance leader can defeat them this time?"


    "I think it''s a little hanging. We all know that Han Bin''s cultivation is not under the alliance leader."


    "Although Han Bin is powerful, the monster is more terrible. If we really fight, Han Bin and the monster can only have one at most..."


    "I didn''t expect that Han Bin not only didn''t die, but also became a strong man for more than ten years..."


    When they said this, they sighed one after another, and their eyes were full of worry.


    Ouyang Yutian has been the leader of the Alliance for so many years, although the lower officials have a bad impression of him. But among the top officials, except for a few like Yuan Hu, most of the monks were elected by him and were loyal to him. But at present, even if they are sincere, they will not be impulsive to make fun of life. After all, they are not sincere enough.


    Xiaohui looked more disdainful and said sarcastically, "you''re not called Ouyang Yutian, you''re called waste..."


    "You..." Ouyang Yu''s anger was irresistible, "looking for death..." as he said, he flashed, hugged the woman in his arms and went straight to Xiao Hui.


    Han Bin frowned and said to Xiao Hui, "do it!"


    Xiaohui answered and flashed in front of Ouyang Yutian. He was startled and clawed at Ouyang Yutian.


    The six arc lights were quickly displayed by lightning, and came to Ouyang Yutian in the twinkling of an eye. At the moment of falling on him, Ouyang Yutian''s blood flashed and disappeared out of thin air. The next moment, Ouyang Yutian appeared in front of Han Bin and said with a smile: "you can run when you fight, can''t I?"


    If compared with blinking, no one is Xiaohui''s opponent. Ouyang Yutian was able to escape from Xiaohui''s hands because he performed blood escape at the last minute.


    Ouyang Yutian just came to Han Bin and threw out the woman in his hand. At the same time, he patted the storage bag around his waist and a long blood red cone flew out. The long cone is only half an inch long, and its whole body is red, as if it had been refined in blood. Ouyang Yutian made several decisions to the long cone. The long cone flashed, followed the woman''s back and flew out.


    Ouyang Yutian laughed wildly and shouted at Han Bin, "go to hell!"


    In this situation, if Han Bin starts, the woman will die. If he saved the woman, he would be hurt. This woman even if others, but she is not only the person Han Bin knows, but also fought together. Han Bin hesitated for a moment. He flashed to the woman and held her in his arms.


    At the same time, the long cone also came to him. Han Bin snorted coldly and grabbed the long cone into his hand.


    When the long cone fell into his hand, the sharp tip of the cone broke Han Bin''s skin. Han Bin''s body trembled and almost fell from the air.


    Seeing this, Ouyang Yutian laughed and said, "Han Bin, aren''t you powerful? Don''t you want to kill me? I see how you fight with me..." just after his words, he saw Han Bin''s figure gradually blurred, his face sank and hurried to look behind him. When he saw that Han Bin was floating behind him, he immediately widened his eyes and lost his voice: "how possible, aren''t you seriously injured?"


    Han Bin snorted coldly, raised the long cone in his hand and said, "do you think such a magic weapon can hurt me?" his wrist moved and a huge force was released. The long cone in his hand ran away and disappeared into a little blood light. Han Bin raised his hand and pointed to Ouyang Yutian. While the blue light flashed, he opened his mouth and spit out a divine thought. The two spells quickly merged together and flew straight to Ouyang Yutian.


    The distance between them was less than ten feet. Ouyang Yutian was seriously injured again. He had no time to respond. He could only watch mietianzhi enter his body. At the moment of entering, Ouyang Yutian gathered all the spiritual power and wanted to defeat the tianmie finger, but unexpectedly, a force of lightning suddenly dispersed in his body, and his body lost the ability to act in an instant.


    Han Bin flashed and came to Ouyang Yutian''s body. He slapped him and forcibly sealed his accomplishments.


    Xiaohui then came to Ouyang Yutian''s side and begged, "old enough, can this guy eat for me?" then he licked his tongue and looked like a greedy cat.


    Han Bin didn''t seem to hear it. After sealing Ouyang Yutian''s accomplishments, he forcibly separated his soul from his body, then offered a soul summoning flag and threw it into the black flag.


    Xiaohui grumbled discontentedly, "boss, it''s a waste of such good food to refine. Wouldn''t it be better for me to eat it."


    Han Bin smiled indifferently, glanced at the people not far away and said, "if you want to eat, there are more over there."


    Hearing this, Xiao Hui flashed in his eyes, turned around, smiled at the people and said, "who among you wants to be my food, I can let him die happily."


    When they heard this, their faces sank and they quickly ran away. One by one, they ran faster than the other. After a few seconds, they all ran away.

 Chapter 351

    Looking at the people who left, Xiao Hui was depressed for a while. He glanced at Han Bin around him and said, "come on, I haven''t held it yet!"


    Han Bin stared at Xiao Hui, quickly put down Lin Xianer in his arms, and then asked, "why did you talk to her?"


    Lin xian''er smiled bitterly, but did not explain. Instead, she said, "it''s good if you can come back safely." then she changed the topic and slowly said, "Zhang San has succeeded and is practicing in luotianshan cave. How long are you going to stay here this time?" she knew that Han bin didn''t belong here and would leave one day.


    Han Bin didn''t even think about it. He said, "I''ll go right away."


    Lin Xianer was stunned and said, "so fast."


    Han Bin nodded and said, "there''s no concern about this continent. It''s fate for us to meet again. I''ll give you a fortune before I leave!" he grabbed Lin Xianer''s hand, flashed and went straight to the south gate. When he came to Nankou, Han Bin''s flying figure stopped and said to the stunned big tiger and two tigers, "you two come together!"


    They haven''t recovered from their horror yet. After hearing Han Bin''s words, they subconsciously asked, "where are you going?"


    Han Bin smiled calmly and said, "you''ll know when you go." then he dodged and flew straight to Tianluo mountain.


    At the moment, the monks who had just dispersed in Tianluo city thought they were after them when they saw Han Bin flying here! Run away again. In a short moment, they all left Tianluo city. Many monks do not know how long Han Bin will stay this time. They secretly swear that they will not return to Tianluo city in their life.


    In such a big Tianluo City, almost all the strong have gone. Among the remaining monks, those who wholeheartedly follow Ouyang Yutian are worried. Those friars who were suppressed by Ouyang Yutian were jubilant. Some friars even shouted in the city to let Han Bin be the new leader of the alliance.


    After being seriously injured by Han Bin, Qi Zhuo didn''t come back and stayed on the island where he originally lived.


    Han Bin wanted to kill her, but he didn''t go in the end. It doesn''t matter whether such a person is killed or not.


    A moment later, Han Bin took the people to the top of Tianluo mountain. Looking at the house in front of him, Han Bin hesitated and did not rout the house. He walked into the house at a brisk pace, quickly pinched the law in his hand, opened the transmission array, and then took the people into the array.


    Tianluo palace has not changed much from more than ten years ago, but there is less vitality and more boredom in the air. Obviously, no one has come here for a long time.


    Lin Xianer and others came here for the first time. They saw that there were many magic weapons in the grooves on the surrounding stone walls, and their eyes widened one by one.


    Many of these magic weapons are at the level of Yuanying. For everyone, they are all valuable and good things. But for Han Bin, he didn''t pay attention at all. Han Bin glanced at these magic weapons and said, "take whatever you like here." then he dodged and walked to Tianluo palace.


    When he came to the innermost hall, Han Bin stopped. Xiaohui on one side didn''t understand: "boss, haven''t you finished reading all the secrets here? Why come back?"


    Han Bin moved his wrist and released a huge spiritual force. He put all the jade slips and scripts into the storage bag, and then said, "don''t you think it''s too wasteful to leave these things here?"


    Xiaohui nodded approvingly and said, "it''s really a waste." then he glanced at the main hall where Tiancai and Dibao are stored not far away, and said with a smile: "these things should also be taken away!"


    Han Bin replied, "magic weapons don''t play a big role for us, but the refining materials, heaven and earth treasures and these secrets will be useful in the future." when he collected all the secrets in the hall, he put the refining materials and heaven and earth treasures into the storage bag. After all this, he walked to the outermost magic hall.


    At the moment, people are choosing magic weapons. Perhaps because Han Bin is here, they are very cautious and dare not take more magic weapons. When Dahu saw Han Bin coming, he thought Han Bin was going to take them away. He hurriedly said, "senior Han, there are too many magic weapons here. I don''t know which one to choose."


    Han Bin frowned and said, "take what you like! It''s a waste to put these things here."


    The tiger was stunned and hurriedly asked, "everything here can be taken away." when he saw Han Bin nodding, he cheered. No matter whether the magic weapon was good or bad, he put it all into the storage bag.


    Three people collect magic weapons together. The speed is amazing. There is no one left in tens of thousands of magic weapons in just three interest rates.


    After the magic weapon was collected, the three were all excited. Erhu said, "master Han, what''s in the hall!" he was not stupid. He saw at a glance that there were so many amazing treasures stored here. There are so many magic weapons in the front hall. There must be better things in the hall.


    Han Bin didn''t answer him. He patted the storage bag around his waist, took out three jade slips and some pills, and handed them to Sanren: "I''ve taken away the things inside. Take these things for you! I hope they can help you." he is not a selfish person. Since he promised to give them a good fortune, he took out all the useless things.


    After the people took the pill from the jade slip, Dahu couldn''t help opening a medicine bottle. He smelled the strong medicine fragrance inside. He immediately stared wide and said in silence: "this is Yuanying pill..."


    As soon as these words came out, Lin Xianer and erhu showed the same look of surprise. In addition to being surprised, they even had some excitement.


    It''s not too much to describe Yuanying pill as priceless. Only a large family can refine such pills. Monks like them, let alone can''t get a baby, can''t even refine a lower gold pill. Han Bin''s giving them these things is really like giving him a fortune. With these things, the three are sure of success.


    Seeing the excitement of the crowd, Han Bin took out a storage bag and handed it to Lin Xianer. He said, "give this to Zhang San! When I came here just now, he helped me do a lot of things, which can be regarded as his reward." at this point, he took a deep breath and said, "there are always banquets in the world. Han is leaving. Take care of yourself." then he moved his wrist, A power wrapped the people, took them into the transmission array, and then returned to the cabin on the top of the mountain.


    The big tiger and the two tigers arched their hands at the same time and said respectfully, "take care, elder."


    Lin xian''er''s mouth moved, as if she had something to say, but she didn''t know how to say it. When she hesitated, she saw Han Bin turning to go and said, "Han Bin, can you take me to the ten continents?"


    Han Bin frowned and said, "I''m used to being free alone. Let''s talk about it if I have fate!" he said, nodded to Xiao Hui, and Xiao Hui flashed and fell on his shoulder. Han Bin raised his head, took a look at the sky, then turned into a streamer, flew straight to the sky, and disappeared in the sight of everyone in the twinkling of an eye.


    Seeing Han Bin''s departure, Dahu widened his eyes and said, "how is this possible..."


    A powerful array is arranged around Tianluo island. Friars can''t enter at all. But when Han Bin left just now, the array didn''t work. It was just a slight flash, and Han Bin''s body passed through the array. Big tiger really can''t imagine how strong Han Bin''s cultivation is to pass through the array so easily


    In fact, Dahu doesn''t know that Han Bin can pass through the array so easily, or his research on the mist array has reached a very high level in recent years. He can break the fog in a short time, and his achievements in array have reached a terrible level. If it''s not polite, Han Bin''s current ability, let alone breaking the array, can be reluctantly arranged even if the prohibition can be arranged by the strong in the period of transforming God.


    Prohibition is actually an advanced version of the array, but the arrangement is extremely difficult.


    Prohibition not only has all the power of the array, but also can kill people invisibly. However, the threshold for arranging prohibition is surprisingly high. First of all, you should be proficient in the array. Only when you understand the array thoroughly can you find the threshold for prohibition. Secondly, cultivation should reach the period of transforming God. Although Yuanying can also be arranged in the transformation period, the success rate is not high. It''s good to succeed once in a thousand times.


    That''s right. Monks all over the world know that the prohibition is powerful, but few people can arrange it. Even some monks who can arrange it reluctantly are the simplest prohibition. The prohibition arranged by Dong Guang in those years can not be regarded as prohibition at all. It only looks like prohibition, but has no ability to prohibit.


    Erhu glanced at the direction Han Bin left, smiled bitterly and said, "master Han is no longer a monk. It''s not too much to say he is an immortal. There are only unexpected things on him, and there are no impossible things."


    Dahu nodded in agreement and then asked, "second brother, do you think elder Han can become an immortal?"


    "Become an immortal?" erhu said in an uncertain way after he was stunned. "The immortal is just a legend. I don''t know whether there is an immortal! Master Han is so powerful. If he can''t become an immortal, I''m afraid no one in the world can become an immortal."


    The tiger took a deep breath and said, "yes! Elder Han should be able to become an immortal."


    "Should not..." Lin Xianer, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly said, "he must become an immortal." she didn''t say much, but she was very sure.


    After hearing this, they were stunned. Then they thought of something and didn''t say anything more. They hugged Lin Xianer and left the top of the mountain.


    Lin Xianer was the only one left on the top of the mountain. She looked at the direction Han Bin left and sighed faintly. Her eyes were full of helplessness.


    Han binfei went to high school, took a look at the Tianluo sea area that had been there for more than 100 years, and then turned into a streamer and flew straight to the West. When he came, he was only a friar in his infancy, but when he left, he was a seven turn strong man. It''s time to understand the grievances of the ten continents. The Li family not only wants to destroy the family, but all people must be scared.


    If it were the limen family, Xiao Yuyao would not die. Han Bin would never forget his deep hatred.


    Seven days later, Han Bin came to the compass.


    At the moment, Qin rouer is trying her best to control the compass. Her face is very anxious. Han Bin gave her spiritual liquid. At present, there is less than half a drop left. Seeing Han Bin''s appearance, Qin rouer''s face was happy. She suddenly jumped into Han Bin''s arms and choked: "you finally came back. I thought you didn''t want me!" she sobbed softly, hoping to pour out all her grievances.


    Han Bin was embarrassed by her attack. After all, Xiao Yuyao rarely did this. Han Bin hesitated for a moment, raised his hand and patted Qin rouer on the back. He said in a soft voice as far as possible: "don''t cry, haven''t I come back?" he used it for so long because a very important thing happened on the way.

 Chapter 352

    I don''t know Han Bin''s luck is too good. God cares for him. On his way back, he actually met the dying deep-sea turtle. Han Bin followed Xiao Hui''s advice and didn''t start. Instead, he waited there for three days. Until the tortoise died, he didn''t get the shell. In order to prevent the turtle shell from melting, Han Bin used another two days to seal the turtle shell completely.


    After hearing Han Bin''s words, Qin rouer sobbed, "don''t leave me in the future, will you?"


    Han Bin just wanted to answer. There was a flash of light on the compass. Qin Xiong and Chen Yue came out. When they saw the two embracing each other, they were stunned. Just as he wanted to turn around and leave, he saw a kitten standing on Han Bin''s shoulder. Chen Yue recognized Xiao Hui at a glance. He immediately widened his eyes and lost his voice: "nine clawed chinchilla..."


    The nine clawed chinchilla drooped his head and said, "I see me now. It seems that my position in your heart is not as good as the boss! I knew I would go to the Yuren clan, and I can''t tell how many Yuren beauties can be wives!" the Yuren clan belongs to the race of half man and half demon. In ancient times, some people intermarried with humans and monsters. For example, the nine clawed chinchillas once intermarried with Mermaid women.


    Qin Xiong looked embarrassed, hugged his fist and said, "master chinchilla, if you want to marry a mermaid woman, I can introduce one to you." then he winked at Chen Yue around him.


    How could Chen Yue not understand the meaning in his eyes, but he thought he didn''t see it. He is not a fool. He can see at a glance that Xiaohui is only Han Bin''s pet. What''s the future of letting his daughter marry a powerful pet? Even if he doesn''t marry Han Bin and stay in the family for a lifetime, he won''t be irresponsible to his daughter and let her marry a monster.


    Seeing that Chen Yue didn''t make a statement, Qin Xiong understood what he was thinking and continued: "master chinchilla, if you like ethnic women, now you can follow me to the compass to see which one you like. Just say, how about I help you finish your marriage?" he was very smart. After the Yuren returned to the ten continents, there are a lot of things to do. As long as Xiaohui is given a little benefit, they will certainly not stand idly by when the fish people are in trouble.


    Xiao Hui waved his claws and said disapprovingly, "forget it, the boss has got the first beauty of your people. Can she be as beautiful as she is?" he said, glancing at Qin rouer in Han Bin''s arms.


    Qin rouer blushed, raised her head and stared at the nine clawed dragon cat. She wanted to say something, but she didn''t say it. The relationship between her and Han Bin is not deep. Xiao Hui is not only powerful, but also Han Bin''s pet. What can she say if she is almost an outsider? For a time, she felt a little wronged, but she didn''t know whether to say it or not.


    Seeing Qin rou''er''s face, Han Bin also felt that Xiao Hui''s words were too much and said, "Xiao Hui, don''t talk nonsense..."


    Xiao Hui spit out his tongue mischievously and said, "don''t say it if you don''t say it. Can''t I go to bed?" after that, he dodged down from Han Bin''s shoulder and ran to a corner of the compass to sleep.


    The atmosphere became awkward for a moment, and no one knew what to say. After a long time, Qin Xiongcai asked, "Han Daoyou, how long will it take to reach the ten continents?" it has been recorded in the mermaid literature that if you take a low-level compass, it will take at least a month, while the high-level compass is extremely fast, and he doesn''t know how long it will take.


    Qin rou''er took out the jade slips and just wanted to see the map. Han Bin said, "in half a day, you can reach the clouds in the East China Sea."


    "So fast..." Qin Xiong took a breath and his eyes were full of excitement.


    Han Bin nodded and said, "you all go into the compass! The tsunami on the East Sea is very powerful and it''s difficult to get away. Remember, no matter what happens later, don''t come out."


    Qin Xiong and Chen Yue took a look at each other and did not say much. They dodged and entered the compass.


    Qin rou''er hesitated and did not enter the compass, but said, "Han Bin, can I stay with you?"


    Han Bin shook his head and said in irrefutable words, "no, you must go in."


    Qin rou''er''s eyes flashed with disappointment and said, "but... I want to stay with you."


    Han Bin saw her unhappy face and moved his eyebrows. He then explained, "rou''er, you can''t imagine the tsunami on the East Sea. I''m involved in it and I''m not absolutely sure I can get out. If I really encounter the tsunami, I''ll take care of you. It''s even more dangerous at that time."


    Qin rou''er was not unreasonable either. After hearing this, she nodded and said, "well, I''ll wait for you in the compass. Be careful..."


    Han Bin nodded, his wrist moved, and a spirit force released. He wrapped Qin rouer in it and sent her into the compass.


    Qin rou''er had just left. Xiao Hui opened her eyes and flew to Han Bin''s shoulder. Hei hei said with a smile: "boss, this girl is good. She is more flexible than that Lin Xianer. How did you get it?"


    Han Bin stared at him without answering.


    Xiaohui obviously wanted to ask everything clearly. He had a posture of never giving up until he asked clearly. He continued: "boss, haven''t you told me that you''ve got the fish man''s tears?"


    "Got it." Han Bin said only three words and tried his best to control the take-off wheel.


    Little gray breathed a sigh of relief and said, "sister-in-law......" in his heart, there was only one sister-in-law, that is Xiao Yuyao, Han Bin''s first woman. Whether Han Bin has a woman or not, Xiao Hui won''t call her sister-in-law, even Qin rouer, who saved Han Bin''s life.


    Han Bin knows that if he doesn''t make it clear today, Xiao Hui will never shut up. After simply telling the story, Leng hum said, "is there anything else to ask? I''ll tell you together."


    Xiao Hui waved his claws and said with a smile, "no, I continue to sleep."


    Half a day later, Han Bin controlled the compass and came to the fog array.


    As soon as we came to the edge of the fog array, we encountered a tsunami. A huge spiral nest came up and sucked the compass into it. Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist and offered the jade seal of heaven. Then he turned his God, blocked the suction in the rotary nest, and then fully controlled the compass. He accelerated and flew straight outside the rotary nest.


    The speed of the compass is amazing. It turns into a streamer and flies out of the spiral nest. If a friar sees such a scene at this time, he will stare. The suction force contained in the whirling nest is amazing, and he can''t resist it at all below the divine period. Han Bin not only did it on his own, but also very relaxed.


    After flying out of the spin nest, the compass flew straight into the clouds. The speed was unimaginable, like a startling Hong. In the twinkling of an eye, it flew into the clouds. The boundless clouds, seemingly boundless, are actually marginal. Han Bin has been here for the third time. Although he can''t say he knows this cloud very well, it''s not difficult to fly out.


    After only one incense stick, the compass flew out of the clouds.


    Han Bin stood on the compass, heard the sound of the waves, absorbed the sober air, looked at the looming peaks not far away, and felt thousands of feelings in his heart. After leaving for so long, I finally came back. I don''t know how Han Fei is doing now, whether master has eclosion, and how many people on this continent remember themselves.


    Han Bin sighed heavily, and then called Qin Xiong and others out.


    After Qin Xiong and others came out, they saw that they had rushed out of the clouds, and their faces were full of excitement. They wanted to go back to where they once lived.


    "As like as two peas, the Chen Yue is pointing to the direction of the Ming Empire," it is exactly the same as that in the literature, that is the highest peak in Tianzhu, the highest in the eastern part of the Empire.


    "The Zhou Empire?" Han Bin frowned and said, "Sir, this is not the ancient times. Now the eastern part of the mainland is the Ming Empire. That mountain peak is not Tianzhu peak, but Tianming peak." then he patted the storage bag around his waist, took out a jade slip, handed it to Chen Yue and said, "this is the situation of the ten continents a hundred years ago. I don''t know if it is still the same now."


    Qin zhengse said, "although there have been some changes in the past hundred years, it will not change too much." then he looked at Han Bin and continued: "Han Daoyou, I want to find a place to live in ancient times. Will you go with us or..."


    Han Bin didn''t think about it, so he said, "I still have something to do. You go first!"


    "When can you come back?" Qin Xiong said. "Should we call you when we open the treasure?"


    Han Bin was a little silent and said, "I suggest you don''t open the treasure now. The ten continents are very chaotic. I''ll find you after I clean up some people. It''s not too late to open the treasure at that time."


    "That''s good." Qin Xiong took out a jade slip and handed it to Han Bin. "This is the place where the mermaid people lived in the middle ages. After you''re busy, go there to find us!"


    Han Bin took the jade slips, then looked at Qin rouer and said, "you go with me, or..."


    Qin rou''er seemed to have made up her mind and hurriedly said, "I''ll go with you!" after that, she added, "can you tell me what to do this time?"


    "Kill." Han Bin''s eyes flashed, his hands held tightly, and a huge murderous spirit emanated from him.


    Sensing the murderous spirit, everyone was stunned. They really can''t imagine how deep hatred can make him release such a huge murderous spirit.


    Qin rou''er is not a fool. In the twinkling of an eye, he thought that Han Bin''s release of such a huge murderous spirit must be related to his beloved woman. In that case, the cultivation of the people Han Bin offended is certainly not low. Even if he goes, he may not be able to help. Thinking of this, Qin rouer changed her mind and said, "I won''t go with you. If you''re finished, come to the mermaid to find me."


    Han Bin didn''t speak, nodded his head, turned into a startled Hong, and broke through the air.


    Xiao Hui smiled and ran after him. In the twinkling of an eye, he flew to Han Bin''s shoulder.


    There were only three people left on the compass. Qin Xiong didn''t understand: "rou''er, why don''t you go with him? This is a good time to cultivate feelings."


    Qin rou''er smiled bitterly and said something she couldn''t understand herself. "The heart is not here. What''s the use of going?" after that, she glanced at the direction of the ten continents, and the conversation changed: "father, Uncle Chen, don''t say more. I''m free to plan. Now it''s time to find a place where the fish people live as soon as possible!"


    Qin Xiong sighed and said, "let''s go!"


    Han Bin flew very fast. As soon as he dodged, he came to the Ming Empire.


    Compared with a hundred years ago, there is little change here. The familiar mountains, the familiar trees, and the familiar rivers pass quickly in sight. Han Bin took a step at his feet. He only heard the sound of running thunder. His body appeared hundreds of miles away like an arrow.


    After a few more steps, Han Bin came to a mountain.


    Looking at the small mountain village beside the mountain, Han Bin subconsciously touched the storage bag and murmured, "father, mother, we''re back. Can you hear us?"


    The storage bag moved slightly, as if they really heard their son''s words.


    Han Bin closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and then flashed to the village. His face sank when he saw that the house he lived in had become a mess. Holding his hands tightly, his nails went deep into his heart, and the blood couldn''t stop flowing out. He roared and said angrily, "who did this?"

 Chapter 353

    The originally prosperous small village is now empty. At a glance, most of the houses are in ruins, some have even collapsed, and broken walls can be seen everywhere. It can be seen from some clues that there was a big war here a long time ago. All the village names either died in the battle or left the village where they have lived for many years.


    Han Bin''s eyes are red. He uses his toes to think and knows who did it. Tianmingzong has no one who dares to do right with him, and the emperor of the Ming Empire has no such courage. The only people who dare to do so are the limen family and the Wang family. Whether the two families did it or not, we should understand the feud in those years. If they did, Han Bin would make them regret coming here in the world.


    Han Bin exuded a huge murderous spirit, which was unimaginable. As soon as it was emitted, the weeds within ten feet had withered at an alarming rate and finally turned into a pool of mud. Han Bin took a deep breath, put away the murderous gas, and just wanted to turn and leave. Suddenly, God fell into a forest outside the village.


    The woods were still dense, and stone tablets could be seen standing on the ground.


    The number of stone tablets is amazing. There are 800 or 1000.


    Even if all the people in the village died, there could not be so many tombstones, and the location of the cemetery was so obvious that it was obviously deliberately arranged here.


    Han Bin''s figure flashed and came to the grove. When he saw the words on the stone tablet, his body trembled like an electric shock.


    On the front stone tablet, there are four big characters clearly written - the tomb of Han Fei.


    The sight continued to move, and the words on the tombstone passed slowly in Han Bin''s eyes, including the tomb of Wei Peng, the tomb of Ling Shuangshuang and the tomb of Tang Xiaofeng


    All relatives, all friends, and some villagers who know and don''t know, the tomb is here.


    Seeing here, Han Bin shed tears in his eyes. Han Fei is his only relative in the world. Unexpectedly, he also died. On a tombstone next to Han Fei, it is clearly written that the tomb of Han Lezhi, the son of Han Fei. It can be seen that he got married and had a son. Han Fei''s son and his nephew died together.


    Not far away, there is a larger stone tablet with lines of words the size of a thumb.


    Han Bin, if you''re not dead, you''ll definitely come back here. I''ve carefully prepared these things for you. Surprise, surprise? Don''t thank me. I want to tell you some good news. They are all dead, and they are scared. However, I didn''t abandon their bodies in the wilderness and bury them all here.


    To tell you the truth, I really want to see your face now.


    If you kill my daughter, I will not only destroy your whole family, but also kill all your relatives and friends.


    I did it. How about you? Do you have the courage to come back for revenge?


    Han Bin, if you are still alive, remember to come to the limen family to find me. I am waiting for you on the mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    When Han Bin finished reading the last word, his face was full of tears. What flowed out of his eyes was not water, but bright red blood. Blood fell down his cheeks and onto him, and the clothes on his chest were bright red. Han Bin clenched his fist, roared, flashed, and went straight to the direction of the limen family.


    Han Bin''s speed was amazing. When he flew with all his strength, he saw a flash of light, came to cross the Qitian mountains, and then entered the state of Zhao. When Han Bin flew, he exuded a huge murderous spirit. As long as there were monks within ten miles, he could clearly feel it. The moment Han Bin flew over the seven day mountain range, countless monsters roared in the mountain range. The monster''s voice is not big. If you listen carefully, you can even hear their voice trembling. It can be seen that these monsters are also afraid of the powerful Han Bin.


    On the edge of the state of Zhao, Tianlang City, Jubao Pavilion.


    The two friars were surprised when they heard the roar of the monster one after another. The man in White said, "master, how can the monster roar for no reason?"


    The old man in black frowned and said slowly, "this is not a roar, but fear."


    "Fear?" the man in white widened his eyes and said in disbelief, "master, how can so many monsters be afraid at the same time? Senior Li Xiaoyao, the strongest on the mainland, can''t be strong enough to make all monsters afraid!" he said so, but he didn''t believe what master said in his heart.


    The old man in black snorted coldly and said, "you''re right, but don''t forget that although Li Xiaoyao is powerful, he is only a four turn friar. There are many friars on the mainland who don''t care about the world, who are anonymous and have much higher accomplishments than him." at this point, he paused and continued: "If my guess is right, this elder''s cultivation achievement is at least six turns, otherwise it is impossible to frighten so many monsters at the same time. Monsters are naturally belligerent. Only when they are strong enough to make them dare not fight, can you understand now?"


    The man in white nodded and said, "master, I see." suddenly, he thought of something and said, "master, didn''t you promise to refine a pill for me last time? Wait until the elder killed all the level 6 and 7 monsters in the Qitian mountain. How about we go in and kill a level 5 monster?"


    The old man in black was a little silent, nodded and said, "well, since I promised you, I will help you refine Yuan Ying pill. If the elder really killed all level 5 and 6 monsters, we will all go in. If you are lucky and encounter some powerful monsters, I will help you refine a suit of armor."


    The white man''s eyes were full of ecstasy and hurriedly said, "thank you, master."


    The old man in black smiled. He just wanted to talk, but he felt a flash of lightning flying over his head. The speed was amazing. When he sent out his divine sense to sense the man''s friar, he had disappeared. You know, the old man is a strong man. He can disappear from his eyes in such a short time. It can only explain one problem. The other person''s cultivation is more than one level higher than him. Even if he is not a strong man in the period of transforming God, his cultivation also reaches the peak of nine turns.


    Thinking of this, the old man in black felt a huge murderous spirit diffuse from the sky and dissipated at a very fast speed. The old man in black is not an ordinary person. At a glance, he saw that the murderous spirit was released by the elder, but he didn''t understand that such a powerful monk also had enemies, and he was still the kind of deep hatred.


    The old man in black smiled bitterly and sighed, "the ten continents will not be peaceful again soon. I really don''t know who has offended such a strong man."


    The man in white has only the golden elixir cultivation. Although he can feel the murderous spirit, it is not as obvious as his master. After hearing master''s words, the man in white couldn''t help asking, "master, what''s going on? How can I feel a huge murderous breath emanating from the air? I can''t breathe."


    The old man in Black said, "you should be glad that the elder didn''t attack with this murderous spirit, otherwise he would die if he touched it during the baby period."


    The pupil of the man in white shrank, and the color of surprise flashed in his eyes. He lost his voice and said, "murderous spirit can also kill, or will you die if you touch it?"


    The old man in black didn''t speak. He raised his head and looked at the direction Han Bin left. He kept counting with both hands, hoping to figure out what had happened. But when he was just halfway through the calculation, the murderous spirit about to dissipate around him suddenly condensed at an amazing speed, and then turned into a black ball and flew straight to the old man in black.


    With a heavy face, the old man in black patted the storage bag at his waist and offered a shield to block him. With a jingle, the shield ran away. The murderous trend did not decrease and fell directly on the chest of the old man in black. Then, in the incredible eyes of the man in white, his master flew upside down. He not only flew out of the Jubao Pavilion, but also flew for ten miles before falling into a forest.


    The man in white was stunned and didn''t know what had happened. Why was Shifu hit by a murderous spirit? In addition to doubts, the man in white also caused huge waves in his heart. His master was a strong man. If the other person was not nearby, he could seriously hurt his master with murderous spirit. How strong was his cultivation?


    Suddenly, the man in white remembered what master had said before, glanced at the direction of Qitian mountain and said in silence: "is that the elder..." although he couldn''t understand why the elder attacked master, he couldn''t look at master''s serious injury and fly away in the direction of master.


    When he came to the forest, he saw that all the trees had been broken, but he didn''t see the figure of master. He couldn''t help frowning. Just when he wanted to spread his divine consciousness to look for his master, he heard his master''s voice, "don''t look, I''m here!" he looked for his voice, but he saw a huge pit not far away, and his master was lying in the pit.


    At the moment, the old man in black has little air intake and more air outlet. His face is pale and bloodless. It is obvious that he has been seriously injured.


    Seeing his disciples coming, the old man in black hurriedly said, "come on, get me a life renewal pill."


    Bai Yi didn''t dare to hesitate. He quickly took out a bright red pill and handed it to Shifu.


    After taking the pill, the old man in black turned pale. Then he climbed out of the pit, bowed his hand in the direction of Han Bin, and said respectfully, "thank you for your mercy." after that, he saw the apprentice staring at him, took a deep breath, and used the ordered airway: "Remember, no matter who you meet in the future, don''t use Xuantian nine diagrams to calculate their destiny and future, you know?"


    The man in white was not a fool. He immediately understood why Shifu became like this. It turned out that Shifu was curious to count the elder. Although he felt that Shifu''s practice was a little ridiculous, he didn''t show any divine sense on his face, and hurriedly said, "Shifu, I understand."


    The old man in black flashed his eyes and said, "Sun Bing, find a place to practice at ease these days. Don''t move on the mainland." after that, he dodged and flew to Jubao Pavilion.


    Li men family, moon watching peak.


    At the moment, Han Bin is standing at the foot of the mountain, blinking the only exit under the mountain.


    Xiao Hui sat on his shoulder and said, "boss, let''s kill them all. Why bother to wait for someone to come out?"


    Han Bin smiled coldly and said, "if I kill them like this, it''s too cheap for them. Only by killing them one by one can I relieve my hatred."


    Xiao Hui thought it was reasonable, and then said excitedly, "it''s good. Only if they kill them in fear and panic can they have the desired effect."


    When night falls, the sky and earth are quiet.


    Suddenly, a man and a woman appeared outside the array. They left the mountain and flew away in the distance.

 Chapter 354

    Through the moonlight, we can see that both of them are not old, only in their early twenties. Men are handsome and women are beautiful. They look like fairies from a distance. Although they were young, their accomplishments were amazing, and they even reached the state of great perfection in the later stage of Yuanying. Obviously, they have a high status in the limen family, otherwise they can''t cultivate to this level in such a short time.


    Soon after they flew out of the moon peak, the man suddenly flashed and came to the woman. Then he opened his arms and held the woman in his arms. He said, "my little baby, I finally have time to be close to you. Do you want me?" he said on his mouth without stopping his hand and quickly untied the woman''s clothes.


    The woman twisted her body, pretended to refuse and said, "I hate it. People are not ready yet!"


    With a smile, the young man stroked the woman''s back and said, "don''t prepare. Wait in the woods, my brother will want you..."


    The status of these two people in the family is not only not low, but also very special. The man''s name is Li Guanghui, who is the eldest grandson of the limen family. After Li Xiaoyao''s third daughter was killed by Han Bin, he began to train successors. After more than 100 years of training, Li Guanghui was finally brought up to the perfect state of Yuanying period.


    Today, as soon as Li Guanghui closed the door, Li Xiaoyao asked him to stop practicing and prepare for a turn in three days.


    The woman''s identity is more special. She is a woman inadvertently saved by Li Xiaoyao a hundred years ago. Her name is Chen Lanlan. Since she joined Li Xiaoyao, Li Xiaoyao loved him. In the first few years, she not only found her double cultivation almost every day, but also showed her some family secrets and helped her improve her cultivation.


    But men''s nature is to like the new and hate the old, so that Li Xiaoyao, whose cultivation has reached the level of four turns, is the same. After Chen Lanlan was tired of playing, Li Xiaoyao found a new lover. Chen Lanlan is lonely and secretly colludes with Li Guanghui. They often leave Wangyue peak secretly in the dead of night and do some shady things.


    As the head of a family, Li Xiaoyao can''t help but know about it. He has positioned Li Guanghui as the successor of his family. Naturally, it''s hard to say anything. As long as Li Guanghui can practice to the level he specified according to his requirements, he will turn a blind eye. After all, there are many women. Li Xiaoyao doesn''t care so much.


    In Li Xiaoyao''s eyes, women are playthings. If you are tired of playing, you can give them away at will.


    A moment later, they came to a dense forest. Li Guanghui moved his wrist and arranged a fairly complex array. Then he took out a wooden bed from the storage bag and put it in the middle of the array. After all this, Li Guanghui came to the bed with a brisk step. His eyes glittered with excitement and said, "little baby, my brother has come to spoil you."


    Chen Lanlan is really a beauty. Her eyelashes blink quickly. She looks more attractive and confused. She skillfully lay in bed motionless, let Li Guanghui take off her clothes, and said in a whiny voice: "I hate it. I''m so worried every time, can''t I make out for a while?"


    Li Guanghui said with a smile, "it''s not too late to make love after being spoiled." when he withdrew Chen Lanlan''s coat and was ready to lift the last underwear, his pupil suddenly shrunk and his hand touching Chen Lanlan stopped. Not only that, he also grew up his mouth and his eyes were full of horror. That expression was like a mortal seeing a ghost.


    Li Guanghui reacted very quickly. After being stunned, he hurriedly asked, "who are you?"


    As the eldest grandson of the strongest man in the ten continents and the successor of the largest family in the future, he is a noble man. Even some strong men don''t pay attention to him. Therefore, when he saw a figure quietly appear around him, he was not worried. He doesn''t believe it. Someone will fight him again.


    However, Li Guanghui doesn''t understand why a strong person in the transition period of Yuanying appears here. Does he want to master the evidence of his affair with Chen Lanlan? In the twinkling of an eye, Li Guanghui felt that it was impossible. He stared at the body in front of him and waited for the other party''s answer.


    This shadow is no one else, it''s Han Bin. After he appeared, he did not start immediately, but quietly stood aside, waiting for Li Guanghui to start when he was most excited.


    After hearing each other''s words, Han Bin''s killing intention became stronger and stronger. Looking at him was like looking at a dead man.


    At this time, Chen Lanlan, who was lying in bed, also found something unusual and hurriedly looked down Li Guanghui''s line of sight. When she saw Han Bin standing three feet away, she exclaimed and hurriedly picked up the clothes scattered by the bed and blocked them in front of her. Although she didn''t speak, there was a huge wave in her heart.


    Just now, when Chen Lanlan sensed the other party with her divine sense, she found that the other party''s cultivation was extremely vague and couldn''t feel it at all. Chen Lanlan can be sure that the other party is a strong man. His cultivation is unimaginable. Especially his breath is more terrible than Li Xiaoyao. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she couldn''t believe that there should be such a strong man on the mainland.


    Seeing the huge murderous spirit emitted by Han Bin, Li Guanghui couldn''t help but be stunned, randomly distributed divine knowledge, and also induced each other''s specific accomplishments. The result of the induction surprised him. He couldn''t believe that the other party''s cultivation was so huge. The disdain in Li Guanghui''s eyes dissipated, took a deep breath, bowed his hands and said: "elder, younger generation Li Xiaoyao, the legitimate grandson of the limen family, did you find the wrong person..."


    Before Han Bin spoke, there was a flash of light in the air, and the little ash fell on Han Bin''s shoulder.


    As soon as Xiao Hui changed and chewed something, he said to Li Guanghui, "don''t worry, we didn''t find the wrong person. As long as your surname is Li, that''s right." after that, he said depressed: "boss, the cultivation of monsters nearby is too low. I wanted to find some food to eat, but I didn''t expect that the highest is level 6..."


    At this point, Li Guanghui and Chen Lanlan widened their eyes at the same time, and their eyes were more frightened.


    The monsters in the nearby mountains are so powerful that they dare not go deep into them. The other party said they were only level 6. Isn''t he a level 7 monster?


    When Li Guanghui was shocked, he knew that if he didn''t persuade the other party, he wouldn''t want to leave here alive this time. Then he asked, "senior, I don''t know what grudges the limen family has with you. But as the saying goes, grievances have heads and debts have owners. As a strong person in the transformation period of Yuanying, don''t you want to kill a younger generation like me?"


    Li Guanghui said this very wisely, which not only gave Han Bin enough face, but also made Han Bin unable to do it.


    Once you start, you are bullying a younger generation. Even if you kill him, it will have a bad reputation.


    The friars on the ten continents, although they have high accomplishments, are actually a group of dignified people. They are desperate for face, and sometimes even do irrational things for face. If it were for another strong man, maybe he wouldn''t kill him, but Han Bin is different. He won''t let go of the people in front of him for a little so-called face.


    As long as he is a monk of the limen family, no matter how high he is, no one can leave him alive.


    Han Bin came here to kill people. Everywhere he went, chickens and dogs were restless.


    "If you finish, you can die now." Han Bin snorted coldly, and his voice became cold in an instant.


    Li Guanghui was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Han Bin to answer like this. In order to fight for the opportunity, he smiled disdainfully and continued: "what kind of elder are you? I''ve never seen an elder bully his younger generation." at this point, he saw Han Bin as if he hadn''t heard it. As soon as the conversation turned, he continued: "I know I''m not your opponent, but if I let my ancestors know that you killed me, no matter where you fled, even the ends of the earth, you won''t live until tomorrow."


    Han Bin''s disdain flashed in his eyes, and his wrist moved. It was a soul killing finger to Li Guanghui.


    Seeing a flash of blue light, miehun finger came to him.


    Li Guanghui''s cultivation is not high, but his reaction speed is not slow. He grabbed the jade pendant on his chest and suddenly crushed it. At the moment of crushing, a huge energy was released from the jade pendant, and a red shield was formed in front of him. The defense contained in the red shield is very strong, which was refined by Li Xiaoyao and can resist the full attack of monks below three turns.


    As soon as the red shield appeared, Li Guanghui slapped it on his chest and spit out a mouthful of blood essence. Then he quickly pinched the magic decision and was ready to use the earth hiding skill to forcibly leave here. He had already thought that as long as the jade pendant blocked the other party''s attack, he would be able to use the earth hiding skill to leave. At that time, even if the other party could catch up, he would have a chance to escape to the moon watching peak.


    In Li Guanghui''s opinion, as long as the old ancestor comes out, let alone a strong person in the transformation period of Yuanying, even if they come to a group, they may not be able to capture the moon watching peak.


    The reason why the limen family is so rampant is not that they found a spiritual spring a hundred years ago. With the support of the spiritual liquid, the number of monks in the family who are crazy has suddenly increased by more than ten. That''s why Li Xiaoyao succeeded in four turns and overtook Wang Yongkang and Cao Li to become the strongest in the ten continents.


    However, Li Guanghui underestimated Han Bin''s accomplishments even though he thought better and his practice of hiding from the earth was superb.


    The soul killing finger just landed on the red shield. With a jingle, the shield collapsed, turned into a little streamer and disappeared. Look at the soul killing finger, it lagged slightly and went to Li Guanghui.


    At this moment, Li Guanghui''s body had become completely transparent, and he saw that the earth hiding skill was about to be completed. At this moment, he felt a spell that could destroy him quickly. When he was shocked, he quickly turned around and looked. As soon as he saw the blue light, the soul killing finger flew into his body.


    Such a huge amount of energy is far from what he can compete with as a primordial friar. Almost one moment he entered his body, and the next moment his breath dissipated. Less than half a breath, Li Guanghui''s soul breath also disappeared, and his body shook and fell to the ground. At the moment of death, his pupils widened and his eyes were full of disbelief. Obviously, he couldn''t believe that the other party was like this This easily defeats the defense spell.


    Seeing Li Guanghui''s instant death, Chen Lanlan flashed a panic in her eyes. Then she thought of something, threw aside the clothes on her chest, revealed her tall and attractive figure, and said softly: "senior, your magic is so powerful, I really worship you. If you don''t dislike it, I''ll be your man tonight..."


    As she spoke, Chen Lanlan blushed and showed an expression of refusing to welcome.

 Chapter 355

    Han Bin''s eyebrows moved, and the color of disgust flashed in his eyes. He hummed coldly, "go away!!!"


    This voice is not loud, but it contains huge spiritual power. Yuan Ying can''t bear it below the transformation period.


    Chen Lanlan''s body was in a flash, her seven orifices were bleeding and her soul was lax.


    Han Bin didn''t even look at her. Raising his hand was a spiritual finger. He saw a flash of blue light and flew to Chen Lanlan''s body.


    Chen Lanlan didn''t even have time to shout for help. Her soul was swallowed up and fell to the ground without breath.


    Han Bin seldom killed women before, let alone innocent women. But now the situation forced him to change his previous ideas.


    Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist, took out a rope and tied their bodies to it. After finishing all this, he raised his head, looked at the direction of the moon watching peak and said coldly, "Li Xiaoyao, this is only the beginning. From today on, friars of the limen family will die every day."


    Moon peak, Moon Palace.


    Li Xiaoyao frowned and his eyes were filled with endless anger. At the moment of Li Guanghui''s death, he sensed that all the elders in the family would be gathered here.


    When the crowd arrived, Li Xiaoyao frowned and said, "gentlemen, Guanghui has been assassinated. I want you to find out who did it in the shortest time."


    This remark came out like a bolt from the blue and broke the pot in everyone''s mind.


    For a time, all the elders talked about it and said, "clan leader, isn''t Guanghui practicing on the mountain all the time? How can he be assassinated?"


    "Yes! If someone breaks into the family to kill, how can we not know?"


    Li Xiaoyao snorted coldly and had to tell the truth, saying: "hum! He went out in the middle of the night to hang out with a bitch and was killed on the spot..."


    When they heard this, they understood what was going on. But in the twinkling of an eye, I can''t think of who did it.


    Li Guanghui is a round friar in his infancy. His accomplishments are so high that ordinary friars are not his opponent at all. On the mainland, few people can kill him except the limen family and the Wang family. Most of these strong men have a good relationship with the limen family. Even if they have no contacts, they dare not attack Li Guanghui.


    Beating a dog depends on the owner. Who dares to throw dirt on Taisui''s head?


    Suddenly, an elder thought of something and said, "patriarch, is it Cao Li''s doing this?"


    When they heard this, they thought it was possible. The people on the mainland who can kill Li Guanghui and dare to go to him, except Cao Li, really can''t think of anyone? However, it is said that Cao Li was practicing in seclusion after his last serious injury. He hadn''t walked around the mainland for hundreds of years. How could he know that Li Guanghui was leaving the moon watching peak and waiting for assassination nearby?


    Li Xiaoyao didn''t think about this possibility, but he was very sure of the jade talisman he refined. Although Cao Li was tall, he couldn''t defeat the defense of the jade talisman. Li Guanghui died so suddenly that not only the jade talisman was broken, but also the signal for help was not sent. From this point, we can be sure that the monk who killed Li Guanghui was highly accomplished and killed him with a complete blow.


    These thoughts flashed through Li Xiaoyao''s mind. He took a deep breath and said, "it''s not him. Even if Cao Li had the courage, he couldn''t kill Guanghui in such a short time. If I guessed right, there was someone else in this matter." he couldn''t understand what he offended and wanted to kill Li Guanghui secretly!


    Just when they were at a loss, a family bodyguard suddenly ran in, gasped and hissed, "clan leader, the big thing is bad..."


    Li Xiaoyao moved his eyebrows and said in a harsh voice, "what are you yelling about? Can''t you say anything well?"


    The bodyguard''s body trembled, his legs subconsciously knelt to the ground and said, "clan leader, subordinates know it''s wrong, it''s just this..."


    "Say!" Li Xiaoyao had an ominous premonition. He vaguely guessed that it had something to do with the strong man who had not yet appeared.


    The bodyguard hurriedly replied, "all the people arranged by our family in the major trading markets on the mainland have been destroyed. All the monks in the family, regardless of their accomplishments, have died, and none of them are alive." at this point, he suddenly thought of something, and the color of panic flashed in his eyes, and swallowed his words.


    As soon as the words came out, the elders'' faces sank, and their eyes were full of surprise. "Li Wei, what happened? Tell me in detail."


    Li Wei hesitated for a moment and said, "back to the elder, I just received a message that all the more than 100 trading markets on the mainland were destroyed by the strong. The strong man had high cultivation and came and went without a trace. After killing the friars, he tied their bodies to a huge rope and took them with him..."


    Li Xiaoyao''s face became very ugly. He knew that he had met his opponent. The opponent''s attack was so fierce that it was not done by ordinary monks. He must have had a deep hatred with the limen family. Suddenly, Li Xiaoyao thought of Han Bin. The color of horror flashed in his eyes and asked Li Wei, "go and call all the people who came back alive from the major trading markets here. I want to ask myself."


    Li Wei stood where he was, gritted his teeth and said, "patriarch, they are all dead, and no one comes back."


    "Are they all dead?" the people couldn''t help staring at this. It is by no means an ordinary monk who can kill so many people in just one day and run through the continent. The other friars are definitely above the Yuan Ying transformation period. Only the Yuan Ying transformation friars can blink and kill so many people in such a short time.


    All the elders'' eyes fell on Li Xiaoyao. The eldest elder Li Tianye said with an arch hand: "Patriarch, it''s very important at this time. If we don''t deal with it properly, it may cause panic among the families, and those affiliated families may leave. In addition, the Wang family has always wanted to annex our Li family. If they didn''t get Lingquan a hundred years ago, they would have done it. Therefore, it''s urgent for us to find the monk and kill him as soon as possible."


    Li Xiaoyao thought for a moment, nodded and said, "just do as you say! I''ll give you three days to find the man''s whereabouts. Once found, you can kill him on the spot." Although he thought of Han Bin''s work, Han Bin didn''t turn a hundred years ago. In his press, even if Han Bin''s talent is good, it''s difficult to turn a hundred years. With so many strong people in the family, it''s not difficult to kill Han Bin.


    "Yes, clan leader." Li Tianye answered and left Wangyue peak with more than a dozen strong men in the transformation period of Yuanying.


    At the moment, Han Bin was in the north of the Tang Empire. He flew in the air, stared at the front, then recognized the direction, accelerated under his feet, and flew straight ahead like an arrow.


    Xiao Hui still sat on Han Bin''s shoulder and chewed something in his mouth. He said depressed: "boss, Li Jiazhen is poor. There is no six pill in so many trading markets. I wonder where those high-grade pills have gone? Can''t you put some in the medicine building and wait for me to eat?"


    Han Bin looked solemn, as if he hadn''t heard Xiao Hui''s words, and continued to fly forward.


    Xiaohui said to himself for a while. Seeing that Han Bin didn''t answer a word, the front turned and said, "boss, where are we going now?"


    Han Bin snorted coldly and said, "since we want to kill the Li family, we must be unique. Let''s go to the major families affiliated to the Li family and let them leave the Li family."


    "Good idea." Xiaohui nodded approvingly, and then the conversation turned, "what if they don''t leave?"


    Han Bin flashed a killing idea in his eyes and said, "if you don''t leave, you can only use extraordinary means."


    A moment later, Han Bin came to a family door and went straight in.


    The family in front of us is called the Liu family. Among the families affiliated to the limen family, it is the larger one. There are not many strong people in the family. Even the ancestors only have the realm of Yuanying, but there are dozens of people in the realm of Jindan. Such strength is good on the mainland, but compared with some big families, it is nothing.


    All the families with the strong ones in the transition period of Yuanying are very powerful. Only by moving their fingers can they remove such families from the mainland. That''s why these small families have to send vassals to larger families and send some refining materials and medicinal materials every year. Only in this way can they survive.


    Although the Liu family is not strong, his vassal family is, after all, the largest family in the mainland - the limen family.


    With such a big family protection, the monks in the family are quite domineering and don''t pay attention to scattered cultivation at all.


    Han Bin just came to the gate. The two monks guarding the gate snorted coldly. One of them said coldly, "who, get out quickly. Don''t you see that this is the limen family?"


    The accomplishments of the two friars are not high, only the state of foundation period. Their divine knowledge swept over Han Bin. They saw that Han Bin had no breath and was no different from ordinary people. They thought he was ordinary. These people didn''t pay attention to casual practice on weekdays, let alone a mortal. Naturally, they would not be friendly to Han Bin.


    Han Bin didn''t seem to hear it and walked to the door of the room step by step.


    When they came to the door and tore it, the two friars roared and scolded, "boy, didn''t you hear what I said?" as soon as they finished, Han Bin still looked like he hadn''t heard. With a cold hum, they patted the storage bag around his waist and offered their magic weapons. Just about to do it, an old man came out and immediately said, "wait a minute."


    They were stunned, then turned around and looked at the old man. When they saw the old man, their face changed. They complimented: "housekeeper, why are you here? We''ll just send such a small person away." then they looked at Han Bin and continued to teach and drink: "Sir, I''ll give you another one. If you don''t leave again, no wonder we don''t even know your mother."


    The housekeeper frowned and saw that Han Bin''s look had not changed at all. His first feeling was that there was an expert. His divine knowledge radiated, but he couldn''t feel Han Bin''s cultivation. He was strange, but he didn''t dare to neglect. He hurriedly said to the two bodyguards, "step back. If you dare to waste again, be careful I''ll drive you out of the family."


    As soon as they heard this, their eyes were full of confusion, but they still retreated.


    The housekeeper hardly walked up to Han Bin, and then bowed his hand and said, "Sir, I don''t know why you came to Liu''s house?" when he spoke, he deliberately looked at Xiao Hui''s body. No matter how he looked at Xiao Hui, he couldn''t see anything special. But such a strange looking kitten, he felt like a monster.


    It''s a great supernatural monk who can bring monsters around. The housekeeper thinks it is impossible for a small family like the Liu family to provoke such a strong man, but since the other party comes, he must be treated well. If the other party is really a super strong person and doesn''t entertain well, it will certainly lead to death; If the other party is really a civilian, it''s not too late to kill again.


    Han Bin''s eyebrows moved. He saw the other party''s thoughts at a glance, but he didn''t put them in his heart. He said faintly, "call your patriarch. I have something to say to him."

 Chapter 356

    The words were not loud and sounded very plain, but with a tone of command, people didn''t dare to refuse after listening to them.


    The housekeeper trembled and set off a huge wave in his heart. His accomplishments were not high, but his eyes were not comparable to ordinary people. He didn''t want to think about it. He hurriedly said, "senior, I''ll call the patriarch now." he even forgot to ask Han Bin to enter the family and wait, so he hurried to the gate.


    At the moment, the housekeeper can be sure that the other party is definitely an expert among the experts. No matter the eyes and tone, extraordinary people can do it. There is only one explanation for why he can''t sense the fluctuation of spiritual power, that is, the other monk is so much higher than himself that he can''t feel it.


    Han Bin stood at the gate and waited. Within a moment, the housekeeper brought a man out.


    The young man, aged about 20, was wearing a white Taoist robe. His accomplishments have reached the golden elixir stage, and his face is full of four big characters of defiance. He walked in front, and the housekeeper followed him. When he came to Han Bin, the young man snorted coldly, pointed to Han Bin and said, "housekeeper, the person you said is him, and he is also an expert?" his voice was not loud, but he was full of disdain.


    Just now, the housekeeper went to find the patriarch, but he learned that the patriarch was practicing in seclusion. Before closing, he left a message that no one was seen except the emissary of the limen family. In desperation, he had to find the eldest young master Liu Huang, who was also the only son of the head of the Liu family. He said the story briefly, and Liu Huang agreed and came with him.


    The housekeeper did not expect that the young master would say such a thing. A cold sweat broke out on his back and hurriedly said, "young master..."


    Liu Huang snorted coldly. His eyes were full of disdain. He waved to interrupt the housekeeper and said to Han Bin, "he is not much younger than me. It''s ridiculous for you to say that he is a strong man in the transformation period of Yuanying!" he has insufficient accomplishments. Naturally, he can''t see Han Bin''s specific age. It can only be seen from the appearance that Han Bin is only in his twenties.


    When the housekeeper saw that the young master said too much, he was secretly worried. He winked at the young master and motioned him to look at the monster on each other''s shoulder.


    Liu Huang glanced at Xiao Hui, and his disdain became stronger. He sneered: "what''s so special about such a kitten, but there are two horns on his head. You''re afraid of it? To tell you the truth, I can get as much as I want." then he waved and wanted to hold Xiao Hui in his hand.


    A spiritual force was released from the palm of Liu Huang''s hand and came to Xiao Hui in the twinkling of an eye. Just when he thought he must be able to hold Xiaohui in his hand, he saw an incredible scene.


    Xiao Hui suddenly opened his mouth, inhaled his holding capacity into his mouth, and chewed a few times. Then, something even more surprised him appeared. Xiao Hui suddenly said, "do you want as much as you want? I''ll give you a day. If you can''t get one, I''ll make you regret coming to this world."


    When Xiao Hui spoke, he exuded a huge murderous spirit. Just now, whether his voice or his eyes were the same as Han Bin, as if they were carved in the same mold. It is undeniable that Xiaohui and Han Bin have been together for a long time, and their character has changed greatly. For those who dare to provoke, they don''t mind killing them immediately.


    As soon as Xiao Hui spoke, they widened their eyes, which were full of panic.


    The housekeeper stumbled and nearly fell to the ground.


    Liu Huang was useless. His legs were soft and he fell straight to the ground. Then he climbed to Han Bin and begged for mercy: "senior, I don''t know Taishan. Let me go! Just think I''m a dog. I went crazy just now." in order to let Han Bin surround him, he even learned to bark.


    Han Bin was silent and didn''t speak.


    Xiao Hui snorted coldly and said, "didn''t you just be arrogant? Didn''t you say you could get a lot of kittens like me? Why don''t you get them and go crazy here?"


    Liu Huang''s face became very ugly and kowtowed constantly. While kowtowing, he begged for mercy and said, "senior, let me go! I''m a mad dog. You have a lot of adults. Don''t be as knowledgeable as me."


    The housekeeper knew that Liu Huang had caused a great disaster and that all the monsters of the other party could speak. How strong was his cultivation? He knew in his heart that the cultivation of any monster that could speak was at least level 6. Some monsters even couldn''t spit out people until they reached the level of seven turns. When the housekeeper thought of this, he really didn''t dare to think any more. He wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, knelt down and begged for mercy and said, "senior, you let the young master go! He doesn''t know..."


    Han Bin frowned, interrupted the other party''s words and said, "let him go, but he must pay for what he said earlier." after that, he played a spiritual power to Liu Huang. A huge force entered his body and instantly defeated the golden elixir in his body. When the golden elixir is broken, all your accomplishments will be lost. If you want to practice in the future, you can''t recover to the current state without great fortune.


    Seeing that Han Bin abolished the cultivation of the eldest young master and didn''t kill him, the housekeeper breathed a sigh of relief and said, "senior, I''ll call the patriarch to come, I''ll go now..." he said and ran to the gate.


    The bodyguards of the two guards are stupid at the moment. They never dreamed that the other side was a super strong man.


    That move just now, raised his hand and abolished the cultivation of the young master. The cultivation of the other party was at least a turn, or even higher.


    Thinking that they almost started at the old monster just now, their backs were soaked, and a secret feeling aroused the housekeeper. If he hadn''t appeared in time, I''m afraid he would have become a corpse now.


    The housekeeper came to the backyard and played a note in front of a cave in the back mountain. When he struck the spell, his hands trembled violently, and he was obviously shocked to the extreme.


    A moment later, in front of the cave, a middle-aged man came out. When he saw the housekeeper, he snorted coldly and said, "what''s up?"


    The housekeeper was frightened and didn''t dare to think about it. He hurriedly said, "patriarch, there are strong people coming..."


    "Strong man?" the patriarch Liu Guang frowned and asked, "is it the strong man of the limen family?"


    "No," said the housekeeper, "the elder has high accomplishments. He has never seen anyone and doesn''t know what sect..."


    Without waiting for him to speak, Liu Guang said coldly, "not all the monks of the limen family are missing. Although we are not a big family, we can''t be seen by everyone." after that, without looking at the housekeeper, he turned and walked to the cave to continue his cultivation.


    However, as soon as Liu Guanggang turned around, he heard the housekeeper say, "patriarch, you''d better go! Young master, he, he..."


    For Liu guanglai, his son is his sweetheart. If someone dares to bully him, he will kill the other party without hesitation regardless of his identity and accomplishments. At the moment, hearing the housekeeper''s words, Liu Guang turned around and said angrily, "what''s the matter with huang''er?"


    The housekeeper never saw that the patriarch was so angry. He was slightly stunned, and then said, "young master, he......" seeing that the patriarch was angry, he really didn''t know how to say it. Then he clenched his teeth and said, "the young master has been abolished by the strong man. Now he is still lying in front of the door and kneeling down to beg for mercy!"


    "What! How dare you dare to fight my son? Are you impatient?" Liu Guang roared, his body suddenly flew up and flew straight to the gate.


    As soon as he came to the door, Liu Guang saw his son lying on the ground begging for mercy and Han Bin standing in front of the door.


    Liu Guang didn''t want to. A brisk step came to Han Bin. He just wanted to talk, but he saw his son raise his head. He was very distressed to see that his forehead was full of blood.


    Liu Huang knew that his father had trained to the later stage of Yuanying. Except for some super strong people, ordinary people were not his opponents at all. Thinking of the grievance just now, he gritted his teeth and said, "father, he not only wasted my cultivation, but also wanted to kill my child. My father must avenge me." his insight can''t be compared with that of the housekeeper, who can see the power of Han Bin and Xiao Hui. But he saw that at most he only knew the monster who could talk. His cultivation was very high. He didn''t know what kind of cultivation was. It was because of this that he felt that his father had the ability to avenge him.


    With a wave of his hand, Liu Guang released his spiritual power, held his son up, and then looked at Han Bin. He hummed coldly, "you have great courage to attack my son. Don''t you know that our Liu family is an affiliated family of the limen family?" he wanted to kill Han Bin, but he felt that the other party''s cultivation was unfathomable, so he said such a thing.


    Liu Guang said so, not to help his son revenge, but to frighten him with the limen family and let him leave here. As long as Han Bin leaves, Liu Guang will go to the limen family and let the strong of the limen family kill him. Of course, Liu Guang''s eyesight was not very good, and he didn''t know that Xiao Hui could speak. He thought Han Bin was just a strong man with more than one turn.


    If Liu Guang knew that Han Bin was a seven turn strong man, he could kill Li Xiaoyao. I''m afraid he would kneel down and beg for mercy.


    Although Liu Guang is strong, if the other party is strong enough to make him unable to resist, he will also choose to surrender. It''s not good to live in a muddle, but who wants to die! After death, all the good things dissipated. Liu Guang doesn''t want to die or offend those who can''t. But now that he has said such words, he can''t think of a good end. After all, there is no time reversal in this world. No matter how powerful people are, they can''t go back to the past.


    Han Bin''s disdain flashed in his eyes and asked, "the limen family? Do you think they can help you?" he didn''t speak loudly, but he was full of contempt. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to the limen family.


    Liu Guang was stunned. There was no big expression on his face, but there was a huge wave in his heart. If the other party says such contemptuous words, he is either arrogant or really capable. But in the twinkling of an eye, I think it''s impossible. Li Xiaoyao is the strongest in the mainland. Even if the other party is more powerful, how can it compete with the limen family?


    These thoughts flashed through Liu Guang''s mind and then said, "I admit you''re very powerful, but you''re an elder. What''s bullying our small family..." at this point, he stopped. But the meaning of the words is self-evident. It''s obviously telling Han Bin that you can kill the limen family!


    Han Bin didn''t speak, but Xiao Hui said, "don''t worry about this. The limen family will kill the door soon."


    Liu Guang widened his eyes and looked at Xiao Hui as if he saw a monster. He lost his voice and said, "you, you, you can speak..." he had poor eyesight, but he knew a lot of things. He can''t imagine that a monster with level 6 or even level 7 should follow human beings. It looks like the other party''s pet.


    If a pet is so strong, how strong is its owner?

 Chapter 357

    Liu Guang really didn''t dare to think about it. The more he thought about it, the more frightened he was. He said in a trembling voice: "senior, you..."


    Han Bin frowned and said sternly, "I don''t want to kill again, but your life is still in my hand. If you do what I say, you can live. If you don''t agree, then..."


    Liu Guang didn''t dare to refuse. At this time, refusing is tantamount to dying. He hurriedly said, "senior, please say that as long as I Liu Guang can do it, I won''t refuse."


    Han Bin didn''t talk nonsense and said, "announce to leave the limen family."


    Liu Guang was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect the other party to say such a thing and said, "senior, the limen family has great power. If I announce my withdrawal, they will come to destroy the family..."


    Han Bin snorted coldly and said, "don''t worry, the people of the limen family can''t leave the moon watching peak, let alone come to your trouble."


    Although Liu Guang didn''t believe it, he couldn''t refute it at this time. He hesitated and said, "OK, I promise you."


    Han Bin nodded, and then the figure became blurred. The breeze blew and dispersed.


    After leaving the Liu family, Han Bin shuttled back and forth among the major families, using different means to persuade or force them to leave. As for those who would rather die than leave, Han Bin killed several people. With this action, the families knew that Han Bin was really coming and quickly announced that they would withdraw from the limen family immediately.


    In only half a day, all the families announced to leave the limen family.


    When this incident reached the moon watching peak, the friars of the limen family were angry. Li Xiaoyao immediately issued an order to remove all the families that announced their withdrawal from the mainland.


    Li Xiaoyao didn''t do it himself, but asked Li Tianye to go with ten friars.


    They immediately left the moon watching peak. They suddenly hit an array after they had just flown. Their bodies bounced back under great force. In the middle of the air, the people tossed their figures, then stabilized their bodies, and looked at the void going. Their eyes were full of horror.


    The array in front of you is invisible and colorless. If you don''t observe it from a close distance, even if you use divine sense induction, you can''t find an array here. You know, the most powerful array on the mainland is the array in jiutianshan valley. At a glance, although this array is not as powerful as the array in Jiutian mountain range, it is not much worse.


    In addition to the strength of this array, there is another reason why there is an array here for no reason?


    This place is only a hundred miles away from the moon watching peak and belongs to the jurisdiction of the limen family. When flying from here in the morning, there was no array. Why did they suddenly have an array under their eyes in just half a day? What people don''t understand most is who made this array, and what role can cloth play here? After all, the surrounding area is vast. Even if an array is arranged here, it will block the way here. Can it be blocked elsewhere?


    Although they were puzzled, they had no time to think more at the moment. They had to rush to the major families at the first time to prevent them from escaping.


    Li Tianye frowned and said to the crowd, "don''t worry about this array first. Let''s make a detour from above." as he said, his figure flashed and flew straight ahead. Looking at him, this array is very difficult to arrange. Even if the other side is powerful, they can only be arranged a hundred feet at most. As long as they fly from the sky, this array can''t stop them.


    When Li Tianye was flying, he didn''t relax his vigilance. His divine consciousness radiated and felt around carefully. When he flew to high altitude, he didn''t find the array. He was happy and said to the people below: "there''s no array here, leave from here..." when he said this, his face suddenly sank. He just wanted to stop, but it was too late.


    I saw his body directly hit the array, and then in a dull sound, he was bounced back by a huge force again.


    The people flying from below stared at this scene one after another, then came to Li Tianye and said, "elder, are you okay!"


    Li Tianye waved his hand, frowned and said, "it''s all right. How can there be an array on it?"


    One of the elders said, "I think someone knows that we often pass by here and deliberately arrange the array here. If I guess well, it must be the mysterious monk."


    "That''s right. Who else but him can arrange this array? I don''t know what his accomplishments are?"


    The life of monks is limited. Few monks study arrays while practicing. Even if there is such a friar, either his accomplishments are very high, or his array cultivation reaches a very high level. Except for the ancient friars, few people can make a breakthrough in the array under the condition of high accomplishments.


    That''s why the elders of the limen family knew each other for a turn at most.


    When Li Tianye heard what they said, he nodded and said, "yes, I guess his accomplishments are not much higher. No matter how powerful this array is, I''m afraid it can''t be compared with the array in jiutianshan Valley, but it''s difficult to crack it." he paused and said, "we have a task. Don''t worry about it first. It''s not too late to defeat it after the task is completed."


    Speaking of this, Li Tianye looked up at the north and said, "split up and find that there is no array. The family sent a letter."


    The crowd nodded, then scattered and flew around.


    They thought that no matter how powerful the other party was, they could only arrange a place at most, but they didn''t expect that they were still in the array after flying thousands of miles. At this time, everyone had an unknown premonition whether the other party had trapped the whole moon watching peak. Although I think it is impossible, I still fly around with the moon watching peak as the center.


    An hour later, all the people came back to the foot of wangyuefeng mountain.


    When Li Tianye saw the gloomy faces of the people, he thought with his toes and knew what the result was. He sighed and said slowly, "if you don''t defeat this array, you really can''t leave." he said, his eyes flashed, and then asked the people, "the patriarch will give us the task. Shall we finish it alone or invite other elders to crack the array together?"


    People didn''t know how to answer this question for a moment.


    The Third Elder Li Tiangang thought for a moment and said, "elder, let''s crack it ourselves first! This array looks powerful, but I don''t believe it can be compared with the array in jiutianshan valley. Didn''t we break the array outside Tiangu a hundred years ago?" they got the spirit liquid because they broke the array outside Tiangu.


    Li Tianye looked at the crowd and saw that they nodded one after another and said, "OK, let''s break it first." he said so, but he was not sure in his heart. If such a huge array can be arranged, the opponent''s cultivation is certainly not low. After all, even if there are enough array stones to support such a large array, the spiritual power required to arrange the array is unimaginable.


    What worries Li Tianye most is not these, but whether the other party is nearby. If you are really nearby and hide in the array to make a sneak attack, few people can escape the sneak attack. There are only two results for a successful sneak attack: serious injury or death. Either way, he doesn''t want to see it.


    These thoughts flashed through Li Tianye''s mind. He was more worried and sighed secretly. Then the figure flashed and flew away not far away.


    A moment later, when the crowd came to the array, Li Tianye said in a calm voice, "you guys, attack the same point together. As soon as you break it, you can break the array." then he patted the storage bag around his waist, offered a flying sword, made a decision on the flying sword, and then the flying sword flashed and flew straight to the array.


    The other elders offered magic weapons at the same time, quickly displayed their magic powers and clicked to the same place.


    More than ten magic weapons fell on them at the same time, but the results surprised them.


    All the magic weapons were bounced back. Everyone''s face sank and a mouthful of blood vomited out.


    Look at the empty array. It seems that it''s all right. The moment the magic weapon falls on it, it doesn''t even shake.


    This phenomenon, like a stone falling in the sea, can not lift a ripple.


    After they vomited a mouthful of blood, their faces became pale and colorless. They had only one thought in their mind: "what array is this? Why is it more terrible than the array outside the Middle Tianshan Valley?" thinking of this, they didn''t know what to do. They all looked at Li Tianye.


    Li Tianye smiled bitterly and said helplessly, "don''t fight. We''d better go back and tell the patriarch about it!"


    With such a loud noise, it was impossible not to disturb the people in the moon watching peak. At one time, countless monks flew into the air.


    Li Tianye saw that the leader was the patriarch Li Xiaoyao. He waved to the people and motioned them not to go. Just wait here.


    Li Xiaoyao''s figure flashed and came to the crowd. He looked solemn and said, "what happened just now? Why is there such a loud noise? Also, why don''t you perform the task and what are you doing here?" when he heard the sound, he came at the first time and thought there was a war here. The other party is killing the elders of the clan, but he didn''t expect to see such a scene.


    Li Tianye took a deep breath and said, "clan leader, within a thousand miles around the moon watching peak, we are trapped in the array and can''t go out at all."


    "Array?" Li Xiaoyao frowned, and then sent out divine sense to feel around him. The result of the induction surprised him. There was no array around. Their divine consciousness could still observe every plant thousands of miles away. He didn''t doubt what everyone said, but couldn''t understand what array it was, which made him unaware.


    Li Xiaoyao''s eyes flickered, and he was vaguely worried. Then he asked, "the sound just made was caused by your attack array?"


    "Hui leader." Li Tianye explained the story in detail. After that, he said again: "the other party obviously wants to isolate the limen family from the world and drag the strong in the family to death. If we don''t defeat the array, even if the other party doesn''t kill it, once the stored things in the family are used up, the future of the family..."


    Li Xiaoyao snorted coldly, interrupted him, and said sternly, "what are you afraid of? There are a lot of medicinal materials and refining materials in the family. Even if you waste them, you can''t use them up in a hundred years." when he said this, he turned the conversation and said to the elders in front of him and the people who had just flown in: "We have even broken the array from outside Tianshan valley. Can''t our limen family crack this array? Although the array arranged by the other party is powerful, I haven''t paid attention to it. I guess it''s true. The other party must take blood essence as the eye of the array and force the array to be arranged. As long as the array is broken, the other party will be seriously injured if he doesn''t die?"


    Li Xiaoyao is worthy of being the patriarch. When everyone was depressed, his blood was boiling, as if he saw hope again.


    In a moment, I don''t know who took the lead and shouted, "break the formation, break the formation..."


    All the monks waved their arms at the same time and shouted in unison. The sound was so loud that it could be clearly heard within a hundred miles.


    However, not long after the cry, a cold voice suddenly sounded, "really? Don''t say a hundred years, even if you are given a thousand years, you can''t break this array."

 Chapter 358

    Han Bin''s cold voice reached everyone''s ears and suddenly trembled like lightning.


    Most of these people participated in the first World War a hundred years ago and are familiar with Han Bin''s voice.


    At the moment, hearing Han Bin''s voice, everyone except Li Xiaoyao stared wide. Although Li Xiaoyao didn''t show his face, there was a huge wave in his heart. Although he had guessed that Han Bin might have done it, he still felt a little incredible when he heard it.


    Li Xiaoyao can hear from Han Bin''s voice that the other party''s cultivation is amazing. He is absolutely no worse than himself, and even surpasses himself. Of course, this is not what surprised Li Xiaoyao most. What surprised him was the array in front of him. The other party is young. How can he understand such a powerful array in such a short time? In addition, the array stones needed to arrange this array are amazing. How could he get them in such a short time?


    These thoughts flashed through Li Xiaoyao''s mind. He looked in the direction of the sound, but saw a flash of light on the array not far away, and a figure appeared in his sight. The figure was far and near, blurred, as if in front of the body, and as if outside, inside and outside. However, from the other side''s outline, Li Xiaoyao can be sure that the man in front of him is Han Bin.


    Li Xiaoyao''s eyes were frozen, and then he laughed and said, "Han Bin, there''s a way in heaven. You don''t go, and there''s no door in hell. I didn''t expect you to have the courage to come back. Since you sent it to the door, I''ll make you regret coming to the world now." then he drank a low voice, and then patted the storage bag around his waist to sacrifice the magic weapon of his life - yin-yang ruler.


    As soon as the yin-yang ruler appeared, Li Xiaoyao made several decisions on it. The ruler, which was originally the size of a palm, suddenly became more than three feet. The light on it was black and white, and the huge breath was released from the giant ruler. While the streamer flickered, Li Xiaoyao raised his right hand, pointed at Han Bin''s direction and whispered, "go!"


    Under the control of Li Xiaoyao, the yin-yang ruler roared and turned into a streamer and flew straight to Han Bin. The speed of the giant ruler was amazing. In the twinkling of an eye, he came to Han Bin. At the moment of falling, Han Bin disappeared. Then, a water wave like pattern appeared, and the water wave blocked the attack of the giant ruler.


    The yin-yang giant ruler fell on the array. Only a sound resounded through the sky came, and the earth shook violently at this moment.


    After the sound, a huge shock wave spread around the collision point.


    The shock wave was extremely powerful and the speed was amazing. In an instant, it came to everyone.


    Friars who turned more than one turn quickly cast defense spells and barely scattered the shock wave. Those friars who haven''t turned around are not so lucky. As soon as the defense spell is cast, they are defeated by the shock wave. The shock wave fell on them, only to hear the residual cry, and a famous monk fell from the air.


    Seeing so many people seriously injured and even died under their eyelids, Li Xiaoyao was angry and said angrily: "Han Bin, you have the seed to go out and fight. Don''t hide in the dark."


    Just now, Li Xiaoyao wanted to resolve this shock wave, but at the moment of pinching the decision, he found a spell coming quickly. The power of this spell is very strong. If he doesn''t resist, he will be seriously injured. Therefore, he chose to resist the spell, but after casting the defense spell, he found that it was just an illusion. It looked very powerful, but it didn''t have any attack power.


    When the shock wave dispersed, Han Bin''s figure came out again. He raised his hand and grabbed the yin-yang ruler easily. Then he forcibly erased the divine knowledge on the magic weapon and sneered, "I only need to move my fingers to kill you. However, I won''t kill you so easily. I want you to watch all your people die and then watch the family perish." after that, Put the yin-yang ruler into the storage bag.


    The divine consciousness was erased, and Li Xiaoyao''s mind was as painful as a needle, and then a mouthful of blood vomited out.


    Li Xiaoyao knew that Han Bin was not arrogant to say this. Since he could forcibly touch his divine knowledge, his cultivation was absolutely above himself. Even so, Li Xiaoyao, who has always been arrogant, still didn''t pay attention to Han Bin. Even if he knew that he was not the opponent of the other party, he sneered: "Han Bin, what''s the meaning of talking so much nonsense? Use seed to fight?" he said so, there was also a helpless factor,. The limen family was developed and powerful by him. If Han Bin really killed the family, it would be better to live than to die.


    Han Bin smiled and saw Li Xiaoyao''s mind at a glance. He sneered: "don''t worry! You won''t die for a while and a half, and the limen family won''t die so soon." his voice echoed in the air, but his figure gradually blurred, and a breeze blew and dissipated.


    At the moment, the Li men family''s face was full of haze, and the expression was like the sky was about to fall.


    Li Tianye took a deep breath, flashed in front of Li Xiaoyao and said, "clan leader, we are now..."


    Li Xiaoyao snorted coldly. Before he finished speaking, he interrupted: "everyone looks back at the moon peak. I want to practice for a period of time. If Han Bin provokes again, don''t ask."


    "But..." Li Tianye hesitated for a moment and couldn''t help but say, "clan leader, what if Han Bin comes to Wangyue peak to kill my people?"


    Hearing this, Li Xiaoyao was helpless. He said in a calm voice, "try to stay in the cave and practice. Don''t run around. As long as I succeed in cultivating the soul eating Dharma, Han Bin is not afraid." after that, he flashed and flew straight to the moon watching peak.


    Everyone looked at me, I looked at you, and finally sighed and left one after another.


    In a forest thousands of miles away from the moon peak, Han Bin appeared out of thin air.


    On an ancient tree not far away, Xiao Hui was squatting on the branch and said with a smile, "boss, why didn''t you kill them just now?"


    Han Bin clenched his fist and released a huge murderous spirit. He said coldly, "it''s too cheap for them to kill him like this." just now, when facing Li Xiaoyao, he almost had to kill him. But the thought that all his relatives and friends died in Li Xiaoyao''s hands forced his anger down.


    Xiaohui flashed and fell on Han Bin''s shoulder and asked, "boss, what are you going to do next? Have you been waiting here?"


    Han Bin had already had a plan in his heart. He shook his head and said, "look at the array here. Once the array stones are consumed, put them in it, and I have something to do." then he took out a lot of array stones from the storage bag and put them on the ground. The rank of these array stones is quite high, and each contains huge energy.


    In front of this array, Han Bin summarized countless arrays before arranging them. He took a nice name, called "nine day magic array". This array contains not only magic spells, but also attack spells. Not only that, its defense is surprisingly high. However, Han Bin made a change in the attack array when arranging. Only when he controls the array, the spells arranged in the array will attack.


    As for peacetime, the array only does defense.


    If not, when Li Tianye and others encounter the array, they will be attacked by the spells in the array. Although their accomplishments are high, they will be seriously injured if they don''t die in the face of Han Bin''s magic. Han Bin didn''t want them to die so easily, so he made a simple adjustment in the array.


    This spell is extremely difficult to arrange. It requires not only huge spiritual support, but also unimaginable array stones and some materials to arrange the array. Han Bin didn''t kill Ouyang Yu days ago. Although he was rich, he couldn''t make such a huge array. After killing Ouyang Yu, she obtained a large number of array stones and materials from Tianluo palace.


    Although there are many materials in Tianluo palace, they can''t afford such consumption. Those materials are only arranged in the East, West and North. As for the stones and materials needed in the south, they were all taken from the trading market. Although the nine day magic array is successfully arranged, the array stones consumed every day are incalculable.


    Han Bin still has many array stones in his storage bag, but he can only last for ten days at most.


    Ten days is enough for Han Bin. He just wants everyone in the limen family to die in fear, but he doesn''t want to waste too much time on them. He still has a lot to do. First, he goes to the Yuren tribe to open the treasure, then he goes to the major empires to get all the national jade seals, and finally he goes to a Jiutian mountain range.


    When these things are finished, Han Bin will devote himself to cultivation. No matter how difficult it is to transform God, we must succeed. Only when we reach the realm of transforming God can we have the opportunity to wake up our parents and Xiao Yuyao.


    Seeing that Han Bin''s face was full of sadness again, Xiao Hui knew what he was thinking again. He sighed and said, "boss, don''t think about it. My sister-in-law and uncle and aunt will be able to wake up." speaking of this, he turned his words and said, "boss, I''m about to reach the level 7 monster level. How about we turn God together at that time."


    Han Bin nodded heavily and said, "I''ll go first. I''ll give it to you."


    Xiao Hui hurriedly said, "boss, wait a minute."


    "Is there anything else?" Han Bin frowned and looked puzzled.


    Xiao Hui smiled and said, "boss, don''t you think it''s too tasteless? Why don''t I sneak into the moon watching peak and kill some friars, you see..." when he said this, his eyes were full of light, and he subconsciously added his tongue, like a greedy cat.


    "Go! Remember not to kill too many. Just kill a few a day." Han Bin can''t see that Xiaohui doesn''t want to kill at all, but wants to eat a few yuan babies.


    Xiao Hui cheered and said with ecstasy, "thank you, boss. I''ll go now." then he dodged and ran to the array. But before long, he tossed and turned back. After opening his mouth and swallowing the array stones on the ground, he left again. Although Xiao Hui swallowed the array stone, he didn''t eat it, but put it in his body and spit it out when he wanted to use it.


    Han Bin saw Xiao Hui in a hurry, outlined a smile around his mouth, then flashed away and flew straight to the south.


    After flying for a while, he came to a hundred miles of mountains. The mountains here are not steep and unimaginable low. The highest mountain range is only more than 100 feet high. It''s such a mountain. Its spiritual power is very strong. Although it can''t compare with the moon watching peak, it''s not much worse. The mountains are covered with ancient trees. At a glance, they are green and lush, as if they were in the primeval forest.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed, and then he took a step at his feet. He only heard the sound of running thunder, and his figure appeared ten miles away.


    There is a huge array in front of me. Its right hand is not clever, which is much worse than the array on the moon watching peak.


    Han Bin raised his right hand and punched the array. Then he shouted, "break it for me!"


    Just listen to a loud noise, the ground shook violently, and then snapped, and the big array collapsed.


    At the moment of collapse, a mountain peak about 300 feet high appeared, and an old man came quickly.


    Before the man arrived, his voice came: "Taoist friend, why attack my royal array for no reason?"

 Chapter 359

    The old man who flew quickly was no one else. It was Wang Yongkang who chased Han Bin.


    Wang Yongkang dodged and came to Han Bin. When he saw Han Bin''s appearance, he couldn''t help but be stunned and lost his voice: "how is it you?"


    Han Bin''s eyes were full of murderous intent. Looking at Wang Yongkang, he seemed to be looking at a dead man. He said coldly, "I didn''t expect it! I''m not dead yet. But today, your Wang family is going to destroy the family." he didn''t even look at the people flying on the mountain. He raised his hand and pointed to Wang Yongkang.


    Before Wang Yongkang could feel Han Bin''s accomplishments, Han Bin shot. His breath from Han Bin can be sure that the other party has also reached a turning state. Seeing the Flying Magic, Wang Yongkang didn''t think about it. He suddenly patted the storage bag at his waist, then offered a stone the size of a slap in the face, and made several decisions on the top. Under his control, the stone went straight to Han Bin.


    This fast stone is the soul killing stone, but it is not the one used by Wang Yi when he killed Xiao Hui. It was later refined by the Wang family. In order to refine this soul killing stone, the Wang family collected countless treasures. When it is practiced, it is more powerful than before. Wang Yongkang was so happy that he abandoned the original magic weapon and used it as his life magic weapon.


    The soul killing stone is extremely powerful. It can definitely rank among the top ten magic weapons in the ten continents.


    It is said that this magic weapon is made of deep-sea black iron. With the souls of 10000 monks above the foundation period, it can be formed after refining for 77 to 49 days. The magic power of this stone is extremely powerful. Once it is cast, as long as the other party''s cultivation is under the caster, or is seriously injured and the spiritual power is exhausted, it can forcibly pull out the other party''s soul. Even the strong Yuanying can pull out three souls and seven souls and devour them.


    In the same realm, except for a few magic weapons, the soul killing stone is almost invincible.


    Wang Yongkang saw that Han Bin did not sacrifice magic weapons, but only used a spell to attack, and his disdain flashed in his eyes. However, the next moment he widened his eyes. The moment the soul killing stone meets the soul killing finger, the former will integrate into it. The spiritual power on the soul killing stone dissipates at an amazing speed. In a short moment, only the mark of divine consciousness is left.


    Han Bin snorted coldly, and the divine consciousness moved. The soul killing finger flew out of the soul killing stone under his control. Then, Han Bin waved, grabbed the soul killing stone and forcibly erased the divine knowledge mark on the stone. At the moment of erasing, the soul killing finger also came to Wang Yongkang. Wang Yongkang just wanted to cast his defense spell, but he vomited blood, and his spiritual power collapsed,.


    With a flash of blue light, soul killing refers to entering Wang Yongkang''s body. Poor Wang Yongkang didn''t even have a chance to shout for help, and his spiritual power was swallowed up. After the spiritual power was swallowed, it was his soul. When the soul was swallowed, Han Bin patted the storage bag around his waist and offered a soul calling flag. There was a flash of light on the black flag, and a strong black fog was released, which wrapped Wang Yongkang in it. Then, the black fog forcibly pulled Wang Yongkang''s Yuanying out of his body and took him to the soul calling banner.


    At the same time, the monks of the Wang family also flew out. When they saw the scene in front of them, everyone stared.


    All the more than ten people who came here were strong ones. Naturally, they knew that the patriarch was powerful, and the young man in front of them raised his hand and killed the patriarch. How high is his cultivation? They really didn''t dare to think about it. Subconsciously, they stepped back a few steps and didn''t dare to get close to Han Bin.


    At this time, the people also saw Han Bin''s appearance. One of them trembled and lost his voice: "it''s you..."


    Except for the man, none of the people knew Han Bin and showed doubt at the same time.


    These monks did not participate in the first World War a hundred years ago. They are the secret strength of the Wang family and have been practicing in isolation.


    A hundred years ago, the Wang family was able to compete with the limen family. Most of the reason was that all these friars had reached a new level.


    In the crowd, the elder Wang Fu couldn''t help asking, "Wang long, do you know him?"


    Wang Long smiled bitterly and did not answer his words. Instead, he arched his hand to Han Bin and said, "senior, I didn''t expect it was really you."


    After Han Bin looked at each other, his eyebrows were stunned and said, "aren''t you in the limen family?"


    This monk named Wang Long is no stranger to Han Bin. He came to save his dragon soul when he was chased and killed by Dong Guang. If the dragon soul did not appear in time, it would have died in Dong Guang''s hands. No matter why the other party appears here, it doesn''t matter. Han Bin owes the dragon soul a favor and won''t do it to him this time.


    The dragon soul, now Wang long, sighed and said, "in fact, I was originally from the Wang family. I entered the Tang Xuanmen anonymously to get close to Xiao Yuyao. Unexpectedly, you suddenly appeared and interrupted all my plans?"


    Speaking of this, Wang longdun paused for a moment and continued: "in fact, I should thank you. If you hadn''t killed Guo Yue, I wouldn''t have had a chance to become a deacon elder... I thought that a combination of inside and outside could destroy the Li family, but I didn''t expect that they broke the array of Zhongtian Valley and got Lingquan. This is life, all life!"


    Wang Long briefly explained the situation of these years, and then sighed: "elder, why are you here this time? I understand in my heart. Please look at the things of that year and leave a blood to the Wang family. How about?" he didn''t let everyone do it. Han Bin can kill the former Wang Yongkang. How can they be Han Bin''s opponents?


    Han Bin frowned, thought for a moment and said, "I can''t kill the royal family, but everyone must abolish cultivation. Can I do it?"


    As soon as he said this, Wang Long didn''t respond much. These elders didn''t want to. After so many years of cultivation, I have reached the present state. They would rather die than abolish cultivation. One of them glared at Han Bin and said, "I want to know how the Royal friars offended you. Why kill them all?"


    "How did you offend me?" Han Bin smiled coldly and said, "if you want to know, ask him!"


    With a sigh, Wang Long told the whole story, and then said, "elders, you''d better do as he said! Leave some blood for the Wang family." he knew Han Bin. Han Bin was ruthless and did what he said. As long as he decides, what others say will not change.


    The elder snorted coldly and said, "injustice has a head and debt has a master. The patriarch is dead. Don''t you think it''s too much?"


    "Too much?" Han Bin''s eyes flashed a cold light and said coldly, "when the Wang family and the Li family jointly pursued me, was it just?"


    "The people of the Li family are all bad things, and we were used by them in those years." the elder thought for a moment and said, "let''s abolish cultivation. As long as you can remove the Li family from the mainland, how about we abolish cultivation?" their only wish is to kill the Li family. As long as they can fulfill their wish, cultivation is optional.


    Han Bin didn''t answer. He patted the storage bag at his waist and offered a bronze mirror.


    There is a flash of light on the mirror, and a clear picture floats on it, which is the situation around the moon watching peak.


    When they saw this, they all frowned and said, "what do you mean?"


    Han binning said in a voice, "I have arranged an array around the moon watching peak. I will slowly kill all the monks of the Li family. If you don''t believe it, you can go and have a look now."


    "OK, let''s go now..." an elder was interrupted by Wang long just halfway through the speech. "Three elders, don''t go, he will do what he said." then, one dodged and flew to the ground, and then clapped his palm at the Dantian. Yuanying was broken, and his accomplishments scattered with him.


    Han Bin didn''t stop Wang long. He let the Royal friars live. He still looked at Wang Long''s face. The kindness had been repaid.


    When they saw that Wang long had abolished his accomplishments, they were slightly stunned. They hesitated and also abolished his accomplishments.


    Several elders, unwilling to abolish cultivation, said to Han Bin, "how do I know if what you said is true? They don''t go to see it, but I have to see it clearly, otherwise I will die in peace."


    Han Bin frowned and said coldly, "I can take you there, but after you go, you can enter the soul calling flag!" he made a decision on the soul calling flag, which was filled with black fog, and the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling sounded.


    Several elders who had not abolished their accomplishments trembled when they heard the sound. Immediately, the seven orifices bled and lost their aura. They almost fell from the air.


    Han Bin snorted coldly and asked several people, "are you still going now?"


    At this time, they dare not go again. Han Bin has a murderous heart. If he goes, he will really die, and he will die very crippled.


    They looked at each other, saw panic from each other''s eyes, hesitated, then flew to Wang long and abolished cultivation.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and his spiritual power radiated. He shrouded the whole mountain and abolished everyone''s cultivation. After all this, Han Bin took out a jade pendant from his waist, threw it in front of Wang long and said, "if you take it, you can use it ten times and have 80% of my attack power."


    Wang Long was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Han Bin to give him a jade pendant. After hesitating, he picked it up from the jade pendant and said, "thank you, master."


    Han Bin nodded his head, flashed and flew in the direction of the limen family.


    The royal family has perished in this way, or it has existed in name only. From now on, there is no Wang family Xiuxian family on the mainland. Some are just ordinary Wang families. Although the Wang family had some regrets about this result, they accepted it. After all, they offended those who could not offend, and they were lucky that they didn''t all die. If you have no accomplishments, you will still have a chance to practice in the future. If you die, all your achievements will disappear.


    The Wang family withdrew from the Xiuzhen family in this way, while the Li family was shrouded in fear and panic at the moment.


    On the moon watching peak, you can hear the residual cry every day, and one by one the strong ones in the yuan infant period die one after another.


    Even if people hide in the cave to practice, it is the same. The other party can forcibly defeat the array and kill them in an instant.


    Generally, when the residual cry comes or the family message is heard, the person has been killed and the person has died, so that everyone has no chance to save. In the first few times, people would go to save it. In the end, they saw a body every time they went. And the body of the Dantian out, was also dug out by the life of a blood red big hole, blood flow.


    After they saw it, they were all frightened. Who dares to save it again?


    In a few days, there were less than ten of the more than thirty strong people left. The ten people were pale and their eyebrows kept beating. It was obvious that they were so nervous every day that their spirit was on the verge of collapse. Finally, when an elder was killed, the other nine couldn''t help it anymore. One of them roared, "Han Bin, you son of a bitch, you have the seed to go out to fight. Don''t sneak and assassinate the strong of our family."


    Han Bin appeared in front of the crowd.


    Before Han Bin could speak, he heard Xiaohui say, "strong? I think you are a group of waste. Even my Xiaohui can kill you, and dare to call you strong?" he said. He picked up a yuan baby stained with blood and chewed it quickly in his mouth. How terrible it looks, how terrible it is.

 Chapter 360

    When they saw such a scene, their pupils narrowed and their eyes were full of surprise. They could see at a glance that what Xiaohui ate was the Friar''s Yuanying. If so, the person who killed them before was not what Han Bin called as they imagined, but the monster in front of them.


    Among these nine people, Li Tianye was one of them. He didn''t have profound cultivation, but escaped the killing of Xiao Hui. But because Xiaohui didn''t want to kill him at all. Xiaohui doesn''t kill whoever he sees. He starts with low accomplishments. Those with high accomplishments can''t scare them at once.


    Li Tianye seemed crazy. He laughed and said, "Han Bin, you have the seed to kill us. Don''t scare us here. We''re not scared."


    Han Bin''s appearance this time is to remove the limen family in one fell swoop. He sees what Xiao Hui has done these days. Although he didn''t do it himself, he saw that the monks of the limen family, regardless of their accomplishments, spent every day in panic, and his hatred was somewhat relieved.


    Hearing this, Han Bin snorted coldly and said, "you can die." as soon as he finished, he patted the storage bag around his waist, offered the rope tied to all the bodies of the limen family, and then raised his hand, which was a soul killing finger. As soon as the friar showed his defense spell, the soul killing finger came to him, instantly defeated his defense spell, and then entered his body.


    The elder couldn''t resist the crazy attack of miehun finger, and there was no breath in the twinkling of an eye.


    Han Bin''s right hand looked forward, and a huge spiritual force was released. He wrapped the other party''s body, then pulled it to his body and tied it to the rope. After all this, Han Bin offered to show his soul killing finger. With each flash of blue light, an elder of the limen family died. Just a few interest rates, there are only three people left.


    Li Tianye watched his brothers die one by one, but there was nothing he could do. He didn''t use his magic to attack Han Bin, but no matter how powerful his magic was. Just cast out, before Han Bin, he was swallowed by Xiao Hui. When the last two people around him died, Li Tianye laughed and said, "OK! OK! OK! I admit you''re powerful, but you can''t kill me." then he slapped his head, looked at Han Bin angrily and shouted, "self explosion!"


    Li Tianye can''t kill Han Bin, but he has the backbone to explode Yuanying. I thought he would die after the self explosion, but I didn''t expect that at the moment of self explosion, Han Bin suddenly appeared behind him and clapped his hand on his shoulder. Then, a purple light and lightning were released, and his body instantly lost the ability to move, and the self exploding power in the body solidified at this moment.


    Feeling the changes in his body, Li Tianye set off a huge wave in his heart. He really can''t imagine what magic Han Bin used, so that he didn''t even have the chance to explode. If Li Tianye knew that Han Bin was not casting spells, but attacking with purple light and lightning, I don''t know how he would feel.


    Purple lightning can only make Li Tianye unable to act within three interest rates. These three interest rates seem to be very short, which is too long for a strong man like Han Bin. Han Bin decided to pinch it in his hand, and a cyan flame was released from his palm. As soon as the flame came out, the surrounding temperature increased instantly, and then covered Li Tianye.


    Li Tianye can''t move. His accomplishments can''t play a defensive role. The flame that burns on him is no different from burning on the body of a mortal. It''s just a little different. If it burns on a mortal, the other party''s clothes must burn first. Han Bin controls this very well, not only does not let the other party''s body burn, but also makes him feel the pain of fire.


    Li Tianye''s face was full of pain. This pain was by no means unbearable for ordinary people. He screamed in pain. His voice was so loud that he could be clearly heard on the whole moon watching peak. But even so, no one came to save them. They listened to such voices too much. Too many people were used to it except fear.


    Sanxi, for others, is just a moment. But for Li Tianye, it was very long. He could hardly hold on for a long time. After three breaths, Li Tianye regained his ability to act. Seeing that Han Bin had not abolished his accomplishments, he secretly rejoiced, "boy, you''re still young." as soon as he gritted his teeth, he was ready to explode again. But unexpectedly, the self explosion was also unsuccessful. At the moment of self explosion, Han Bin lost his ability to act again by the same means.


    After repeated several times, Li Tianye''s flesh has been charred, and his body emits bursts of stench.


    Finally, Li Tianye couldn''t stand it. He shouted, "I beg you to kill me! Kill me!" his spirit had run out and just wanted to die quickly.


    Han Bin wouldn''t kill him easily. He moved his wrist, and then pressed it on his Dantian. A huge energy was released and his Yuanying was pulled out in an instant. At the moment of pulling out, Han Bin made several Dharma decisions against Yuanying, sealed his cultivation, and then threw it to Xiao Hui and said, "eat!"


    Xiaohui was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Han Bin to be so generous. Subconsciously, he asked, "boss, don''t you refine the soul calling flag?"


    Han Bin snorted coldly and said, "he is not alone in refining the soul summoning flag. Moreover, if the people of the limen family put it in the soul summoning flag, they have insulted this magic weapon."


    Xiao Hui was not polite. After laughing, he grabbed Li Tianye''s Yuanying, threw it into the entrance and chewed it.


    Han Bin took a deep breath and said in a loud voice, "listen, everyone in the limen family, tomorrow is your death day. Maybe today''s matter has nothing to do with you. Don''t blame Han for being cruel. If you blame him, it''s your surname Li. I hope you can have a good family in the next life." then, the huge spiritual power released and instantly killed all the people on the moon watching peak.


    Although Han Bin was cruel and cruel, he did not touch the souls of people. As long as they did not erase their souls, they could enter the dead space and reincarnate. After killing, Han Bin tied all the bodies to the rope and looked at the friars of the Li family. Han Bin flashed to the top of the mountain, and then walked to the cave where Li Xiaoyao practiced.


    Han Bin played several spiritual powers against the array outside the cave. The array collapsed and revealed a huge cave.


    "Come out! Your doomsday is coming." Han Bin exudes a huge murderous spirit. He has been waiting for a long time this day.


    There was a laugh in the cave, and then a flash of light. Li Xiaoyao appeared in front of Han Bin. His breath is very strange. His whole body is shrouded in black fog. His cultivation is instantly powerful and has reached the peak of six turns. However, his accomplishments are extremely unstable, high and low, one at the peak of six turns, and another at the state of four turns.


    It can be seen that in order to improve his cultivation in a short time, Li Xiaoyao practiced magic.


    Li Tianye''s eyes are red, and his eyes are strange. After he saw Han Bin, he just wanted to cast his magic, but he saw a long rope behind Han Bin, tied with dense corpses. His body trembled and roared, "Han Bin, I''ll kill you." he pinched the Dharma in his hand, opened his mouth to Han Bin and shouted, "soul eating Dharma!"


    A black fog suddenly released from Li Tianye and flew to Han Bin at an amazing speed. Just at the moment when he flew in front of him, little ash snorted and disdained to say, "you also want to devour the soul. I''ll show you what is soul devouring." then he opened his mouth and swallowed the fog into his mouth.


    Soul swallowing Dharma is similar to soul swallowing, or the former is the primary form of the latter. Although the soul swallowing method is powerful and can kill people at higher levels, it can''t play any role when encountering soul swallowing, just like a mouse encountering a cat. Therefore, Xiao Hui''s mouth will destroy this extremely powerful spell in an instant.


    Li Xiaoyao''s eyes widened, and he never dreamed that his spell, which he had worked hard for so many days at the cost of Shouyuan, could be dissolved so easily. What Li Xiaoyao didn''t expect was that the nine clawed chinchilla was so powerful. At the thought of this, Li Xiaoyao''s face was gray. He wanted to kill Han Bin, but now he can''t even kill each other''s pets.


    Even though he could not kill Han Bin, Li Xiaoyao would never do that. He roared and said angrily, "Han Bin, since I can''t kill you, I''ll die together!" he quickly pinched the Dharma decision in his hand, and the black fog lingering on his body flew into his body at an amazing speed, and then condensed in the Dantian, ready to explode Yuanying.


    This way of self explosion is more powerful than the power generated by the Friar''s normal self explosion. It can be killed in an instant below the primordial period. Even if Han Bin is strong enough, if he is in the center of the shock wave, he will be seriously injured if he does not die. After all, Li Xiaoyao used all the price to launch the self explosion, which not only used the spiritual power of the whole body, but also the power of soul and blood essence.


    The energy of the whole body plus the magic generated when practicing the soul swallowing Dharma can imagine the power generated when self exploding.


    Li Xiaoyao laughed wildly and looked at Han Bin with unspeakable excitement, as if he had seen Han Bin die with him. The emergence of his elixir field expanded rapidly. When it expanded to a certain extent, in order to prevent Han Bin from escaping, his eyebrows moved, and his divine consciousness came out, locked on Han Bin.


    Don''t say, Li Xiaoyao tried his best before he died. The power of divine knowledge is extremely terrible. Han Bin''s accomplishments are far better than him, but it''s difficult to escape in such a short time. However, in this case, there is no doubt that he will die if he is a general cultivation, but for Han Bin, there is no need to worry at all.


    Han Bin never thought of escaping. Even in this situation, he still looked calm.


    Seeing Han Bin''s calm eyes, Li Xiaoyao was stunned and had an ominous premonition in his heart. But at the moment, crazy people don''t have time to think about how Han Bin escaped from here, and can''t think of how he can stop this huge self explosion. However, at the moment when his Dantian was about to burst, a scene that he had never dreamed of appeared.


    Han Bin not only didn''t escape, but walked to Li Xiaoyao and smiled coldly at him.


    Li Xiaoyao was stunned and couldn''t understand what Han Bin was doing. You know, the closer you are to him, the stronger the impact you will bear when you explode. If you are within one foot of him, you can''t survive unless you are strong in the period of transforming God. Li Xiaoyao didn''t understand. He simply stopped thinking and said coldly, "Han Bin, since you want to die, die together!"


    At this time, Han Bin made a Dharma decision. He saw a flash of light and a spiritual force flying and falling on Li Xiaoyao''s Dantian. Then, Li Xiaoyao''s body trembled like an electric shock, and then he lost his ability to move, and the energy of dantianzhong''s self explosion was solidified at this time. Even if Li Xiaoyao wants to explode now, he has insufficient heart and strength, because his body doesn''t listen to his control at all.


    However, Li Xiaoyao''s insight is far from that of Li Tianye. His body has lost the ability to move, but his soul has not been limited.


    Without hesitation, Li Xiaoyao''s soul instantly entered Yuanying, integrated with Yuanying, and then forcibly left his body. At the moment of leaving, he blinked and quickly fled to the distance. But the moment he blinked, a big hand seemed to have been waiting here for a long time, suddenly grabbed his Yuanying into his hand, and then quickly brought it to Han Bin''s body.

 Chapter 361

    Li Xiaoyao''s Yuanying was caught by Han Bin and couldn''t move. He could only watch Han Bin seal his accomplishments.


    After the seal, Han Bin snorted coldly and said, "don''t worry, I won''t kill you now..." after that, he nodded to Xiao Hui. The little gray figure flashed and fell on his shoulder. Han Bin tied Li Xiaoyao''s body to the rope, jumped up and flew straight to the sky.


    Han Bin''s speed was amazing. In a twinkling of an eye, he came to the Ming Empire and fell into the village where he lived as a child.


    After falling, Han Bin walked step by step to the stone tablet outside the village. When he came to the stone tablet, he threw the rope tied to the body of the limen family to the ground, and then said to Li Xiaoyao, "you killed all my relatives and friends. Today, I want to refine you before their dead souls."


    Hearing the word refining, Li Xiaoyao''s face became unusually ugly. Then he sneered and said to Han Bin, "Han Bin, if you have seed, you''ll kill me..." he was not afraid of death, but the key is that life is not like death now. The pain caused by refining is unbearable for ordinary people. Even when he reached the four turn state, he felt his scalp numb.


    "Kill you?" Han Bin smiled coldly and said, "I''ll kill you, but not now." then he patted the storage bag around his waist and offered the Fulong tripod.


    As soon as the tripod came out, a dragon chant sounded, which could be clearly heard within ten miles. Han Bin made a number of decisions on the tripod. The very fast speed of the Fulong tripod became larger, and in the twinkling of an eye, another person was more than tall. The light scattered on the tripod, and a thick breath was released from it. As long as you are not a fool, you can see that this is a very powerful magic weapon.


    When Li Xiaoyao saw the Fulong tripod, his eyes were full of panic. Subconsciously, he asked, "what are you doing..."


    If you refine Yuanying under normal circumstances, although you can''t stand it, those with firm will can survive for a period of time. However, the effect of refining in Baoding is completely different. The more powerful the tripod, the higher the temperature inside, and the pain is not comparable to spiritual refining. In general, as long as there is no God, even if the cultivation is higher, if it is refined in the Baoding, it will turn into ashes in a moment.


    Li Xiaoyao didn''t expect Han Bin to have such a baby, let alone refine himself with this baby.


    Han Bin snorted coldly and didn''t answer his words. His wrist moved. A huge spiritual force wrapped Li Xiaoyao''s body and sent him into the Fulong Ding. Then Han Bin took a deep breath and said to the people in front of the stone tablet, "cousin, master, relatives and friends, I have brought the person who killed you here. I hope you know underground and can reincarnate at ease."


    Speaking of this, Han Bin flashed a killing intention in his eyes and spit out a baby fire.


    The blue flame fell on the tripod and burned quickly. The temperature on the tripod became higher and higher until it was too high for Li Xiaoyao. He cried out in pain and scolded angrily: "Han Bin, if you have a seed, you''ll kill me. Don''t use this despicable means, ah..." at this point, he really couldn''t go on. Yuan Ying''s aura is dissipating at an alarming rate, and his baby body is getting smaller and smaller in the high temperature.


    Han Bin didn''t seem to hear his voice. He looked at him indifferently, his eyes unspeakable indifference.


    Xiao Hui dodged, suspended himself on the tripod and said coldly to Li Xiaoyao, "old man, weren''t you arrogant in those days? Didn''t you want to kill me and the boss? Now you''re not crazy. You shout! The louder you shout, the more comfortable I sound. What a wonderful voice! If more people came to listen, the effect would be better."


    Li Xiaoyao is in great pain. The heavy pain is not the same as cutting the body with a knife, but the pain from the soul. In the end, Li Xiaoyao wanted to die more than once, but his cultivation was sealed, and he couldn''t even die. Sensing that there was less and less spiritual power on his body, Li Xiaoyao seemed to want to open up and said: "Han Bin, I don''t want to ask about the past, I just want to know, Yuyao, she..."


    Han Bin frowned, his eyes became more and more murderous, and interrupted: "you dare to ask her now. If it wasn''t for the good deeds of your three daughters, can Yuyao die?"


    "He''s dead." Li Xiaoyao seemed to have thought of this possibility, sighed and stopped talking.


    Han Bin became a little excited and said coldly, "yes, she''s dead. But I''ll bring her back to life, and you, die with the limen family now!" he said, opening his mouth again and spitting out baby fires. In the end, even he didn''t know how much he vomited.


    The flame around the Dragon tripod suddenly flashed from cyan to black.


    Black flame, which contains a surprisingly high temperature, just appeared, Li Xiaoyao''s Yuanying was refined.


    Han Bin took a deep breath and pinched the law in his hand. Under his control, the black flame flew straight to the body of the limen family. Just landed on it, all the bodies turned into ashes in an instant. A breeze blew, and the ashes floated and fell in the woods.


    The people in the woods seemed to see the revenge. All the stone tablets emitted a white light at the same time, and then the white light flashed and disappeared.


    Han Bin trembled and hurriedly looked at the white light. But white light appears and disappears quickly. When Han Bin looked at it, it had dissipated between heaven and earth.


    Han Bin hurriedly looked at Xiao Hui and said, "what''s going on?"


    Xiao Hui didn''t seem to know. He thought for a moment and said, "in my opinion, they died unjustly. When they died, a trace of resentment fell on the stone tablet, and the people have been buried here for hundreds of years. For such a long time, the resentment has become stronger and stronger, and they have a certain consciousness. Therefore, this situation will happen only after you avenge them."


    Han Bin nodded and asked, "can resentment still have consciousness?"


    "Of course," said Xiao Hui slowly, "The greater the resentment before death, the shorter the time to be conscious. When the resentment is fully conscious, it will become a wronged soul. Like humans and monsters, the resentful soul can absorb the gloomy atmosphere between heaven and earth and cultivate slowly. If you cultivate to the realm of resentment, it is difficult for monks below the golden elixir period to deal with. Once you reach the realm of resentment, it can be comparable to those who become stronger."


    Han Bin was relieved when he thought of seeing ghosts in the forbidden area of Tianming sect. After some people died, the soul could indeed appear in the form of spirit body under special circumstances. That''s the case with the forbidden body Jedi of Tianming sect. Is there a direct connection with the jade seal of Tiandao?


    Thinking of this, Han Bin said to Xiao Hui, "I''m going to tianmingzong once. What about you? Go with me, or..."


    Xiaohui waved his hand and said, "boss, you''ve turned seven now, and the ten continents are invincible. It''s no fun for me to follow you." when he said this, he paused and continued: "otherwise, I''ll go around the mainland to see if I can meet a beautiful demon beast. After you go to tianmingzong, go find your little fish man beauty! How about it?"


    Han Bin was a little silent and said, "it''s good."


    Xiao Hui smiled, waved to Han Bin, and then flew to Qitian mountain.


    Han Bin glanced at the stone tablet in front of him and turned to walk to the village.


    A moment later, he came to the house where he lived. Facing the desolate ruins, Han Bin patted the storage bag around his waist, offered the kill sword and made several Dharma decisions on the sword. Then, Han Bin made a move. Under his control, the kill sword flew straight to the mountain outside the village. He saw the sword flashing and tall trees falling to the ground.


    Han Bin raised his right hand, and the huge spiritual power condensed on his palm. Facing a mountain is a palm.


    With a roar, the mountain collapsed and turned into boulders.


    Han Bin''s eyebrows moved, and then he whispered, "get up." All the stones and trees flew to the village and then fell in front of him. Han Bin''s divine knowledge moved, and the killing sword moved again. The branches and leaves on the trees were quickly cut off, and the stones became stones of the same size. When a pile of trees and stones were formed, Han bin waved his hand and released them with a strong wind, which turned the broken wall into a flat ground.


    Han Bin quickly pinched the Dharma and used his great magic power to divide his divine knowledge into thousands of ways. Each way controls a stone and a stone to fly to the ground. In a moment, houses were built. Suddenly, there was no change except that the houses were new a hundred years ago.


    After all this, Han Bin sighed and walked home step by step.


    After calling the gate of the yard and entering the room, Han Bin made all the furniture in the room with the remaining wood according to his memory. Then he took out a piece of wood, carved several memorial tablets and placed them on the table in the main room. Looking at the memorial tablet in front of him, Han Bin felt guilty and said, "cousin, cousin has implicated you. If there is another life, we will still be brothers." Then he bent down and saluted.


    An hour later, Han Bin appeared in the sky of tianmingzong. Looking at the former cultivation place, Han Bin''s eyes were very complex. Although this was the place where he embarked on the road of cultivation, the familiar figure had left, and there was nothing worth remembering here. Han Bin flashed, entered the array, and then fell next to the Yin corpse Jedi.


    At this time, a man and a woman came over.


    Both of them are young. They look like 15 or 16 years old. Their young looks are ordinary and somewhat similar to Han Bin in those years. However, the girl is somewhat beautiful, but not outstanding. They carry a medicine basket and a medicine shovel in their hands. They talk and laugh all the way, as if they are talking about very happy things.


    Suddenly, the two men were stunned when they saw Han Bin standing next to the Yin corpse Jedi. The boy hurriedly shouted, "senior brother, get out of there quickly. It''s very dangerous."


    Han Bin hid all his breath and looked like a mortal. The young man thought Han Bin was also a peripheral disciple. When Han Bin practiced, there were thousands of peripheral disciples, which could not be known by everyone. At present, tianmingzong has not as many peripheral disciples as in that year, there are about 3000.


    With so many people, there is little communication between peripheral disciples. It is reasonable for the young man to mistakenly think that Han Bin is a peripheral disciple.


    Han Bin turned around, looked at them and asked, "are you peripheral disciples?"


    When they heard this, they looked puzzled. The young man said, "yes, isn''t senior brother a peripheral disciple?" in his opinion, formal disciples are practicing on the mountain. How can they come here? Han Bin''s clothes are also very ordinary. Although they are not gray clothes, they are not white clothes worn by formal disciples.


    Seeing that Han Bin was not carrying a medicine basket behind her, the girl thought for a moment and said, "elder martial brother, are you a formal disciple?" she had not yet practiced Dharma and could not feel Han Bin''s accomplishments. However, seeing that Han Bin did not have the momentum of a formal disciple, it was uncertain for a time whether Han Bin was a formal disciple.


    Han Bin shook his head and said, "neither."


    As soon as these words came out, they were more confused. The young man suddenly thought of something and said in silence: "are you... An elder?"

 Chapter 362

    Hearing this, Han Bin couldn''t help but be stunned. He hasn''t talked to his younger generation like this for a long time, and hasn''t been so relaxed for a long time. Seeing the two people in front of him, Han Bin thought of the years of cultivation in those years. At that time, it was very bitter. If it wasn''t for his firm will, I''m afraid he can''t embark on the road of cultivating immortals now, let alone achieve today''s achievements.


    The past is like a dream, those familiar people, those familiar memories, like running water, flow slowly in my mind. But now it''s gone. The road of cultivating immortality is really difficult to walk. Watching relatives and lovers leave one by one, we not only have no way, but also have to bear the pain. No wonder when cultivating immortals, Wei Peng said that if you want to make great achievements, you must cut off seven emotions and six desires. If you keep cutting, you can''t break through.


    At this moment, Han Bin finally understood that the so-called cutting off seven emotions and six desires has nothing to do with cultivation. After being cut off, you can practice at ease and not be affected by external trivial things. If these unbearable things continue to emerge in your mind, you will not be able to calm down to practice.


    In this way, it depends on one''s perseverance. People with good perseverance can get rid of distractions for the time being. On the contrary, he is immersed in pain all day and ends up depressed. At this moment, Han Bin fully understood the relationship between Xiuxian and seven emotions and six desires. He sighed and looked at the two people in front of him and said, "I''m not an elder, just a passer-by."


    They were stunned again. They couldn''t understand Han Bin''s words at all. The young man murmured, "passers-by..."


    Han Bin smiled calmly, took out a pill bottle from the storage bag and handed it to the two people: "it''s fate to meet you here. There are two pills here, one for each of you..." he said, throwing the pill bottle in front of the two people. His body flashed and his figure gradually blurred.


    The boy took the pill and subconsciously opened the bottle cap. When they heard a smell of medicine coming out of the bottle, they widened their eyes.


    "It''s really a pill." the teenager didn''t think Han Bin could take out the pill and thought the other party was joking with them. Even now, after he took the pill, he still felt like a dream.


    The girl quickly asked for the medicine bottle, poured out a pill, smelled it, and then said in silence: "this, this is actually a Qi pill."


    Lianqi pill has no effect on Han Bin, but for the two people in front of him, it''s not too valuable to describe it. With their qualifications, if they don''t take pills, they may reach the Qi training period, but the probability is very small and infinitely close to zero. If they take the pill, it can be said that they will ascend to the sky step by step, not to mention reaching the Qi training period, even building the foundation is possible.


    The pill refined by Han Bin is different from the general pill during Qi practice. Fulong tripod is known as the No. 1 divine tripod in the mainland. Refining pills can play a certain bonus, and its drug properties can at least double. In short, the effect of taking this Qi training pill is equal to taking twice the ordinary Qi training pill.


    The boy trembled, stared at the girl and said in surprise: "Yingying, how can you know the pill?"


    The woman named Yingying said, "when I didn''t fix it, my father got such a pill. I smelled it at that time. It''s a pity..." when she said this, her eyes darkened and she didn''t want to continue talking on this topic. As soon as the conversation turned, she said: "Xiao Yi, since the elder gave us the pill, we must hope that we will practice hard, and we must work hard."


    Xiaoyi nodded heavily, handed a pill to the other party and said, "come on, let''s take it now!"


    After taking the pill, Xiaoyi couldn''t help asking, "Yingying, who said what accomplishments the elder has?"


    "Maybe it''s the foundation period!" Yingying said without thinking about it. As a peripheral disciple, she has a vague concept of cultivation. In her opinion, the elder is already very powerful. If the other party is so powerful, she must be the strong one in the foundation period.


    Xiaoyi clenched his fist tightly and said, "Yingying, one day, I will reach the foundation period."


    Although Han Bin entered the Yin corpse Jedi, his divine sense was distributed, and what they said could still be heard clearly.


    After hearing what they said, Han Bin smiled, then took a vigorous step and went straight to the direction where he got the jade seal of heaven.


    Compared with that time, this place has changed a lot. In the past, the Yin Qi here was very heavy, but now I can''t feel it.


    Han Bin''s divine sense moved and felt it carefully. He knew this feeling in his heart.


    The Yin Qi here has a great relationship with the heavenly jade seal. When the heavenly jade seal was there, the Yin Qi gathered but did not disperse, but now it is dispersing at a slow speed. In a few hundred years, it will be covered with green trees like other places, rather than desolate as it is now.


    The Tiandao jade seal can be integrated with the Chuan Guo jade seal, and the Chuan Guo jade seal is not in the hands of emperors of various countries, as Xiao Yuyao said. Since there are Chuan Guo jade seals in the Tianluo sea area, are the rest of the Chuan Guo jade seals on the ten continents or are they scattered elsewhere for some reasons?


    Han Bin has obtained three national jade seals, and the remaining seven, if not scattered elsewhere, must still be in the hands of emperors of various countries.


    Thinking of this, Han Bin flashed his eyes, then flashed and flew straight to the state of Chu nearest to the Daming empire.


    State of Chu, Chu palace.


    The king of Chu was lying in bed with a beautiful young woman in his arms, and his hands were swimming on her.


    The woman was very beautiful, clever and motionless, with her eyes closed and a look of enjoyment.


    The king of Chu laughed and just wanted to tear the woman''s clothes to pieces. Suddenly, I saw a figure appear in front of the bed.


    Seeing this sudden figure, the king of Chu was stunned and subconsciously shouted, "come here..." his voice echoed, but no one came.


    The king of Chu realized that the person in front of him was not a Wulin expert among mortals, but a monk. Only friars can do it and quietly put down the bodyguard outside the door. Since it''s a monk coming, it''s no use shouting. If the other party wants to kill himself, just move his fingers.


    The king of Chu thought of this, suppressed his tension and said, "immortal, don''t kill me. I''ll give you whatever you want."


    Han Bin saw at a glance that the king of Chu was not a monk, but a mortal. He didn''t want to kill people this time, just to get the imperial seal. If he got the seal, Han Bin turned and left. He would never stay here. If he didn''t take the seal, he wouldn''t mind teaching him a lesson.


    "Take out the jade seal, or die." Han Bin''s voice was not big, but cold and ruthless.


    The woman trembled and hid behind the king of Chu. She didn''t move. She occasionally glanced at Han Bin to see if Han Bin wanted to kill them.


    The king of Chu hesitated and said, "immortal, the national jade seal is..."


    Han Bin snorted coldly and interrupted the king of Chu. He said coldly, "if you talk nonsense again, believe me or not?"


    "The national jade seal belongs to heaven. Even if it is given to him, it will fly back." the king of Chu thought so, but said, "wait a minute, sir. I''ll get it right away." he put on his coat, got off his bed, and then walked to a painting not far away. Before coming to the painting, the king of Chu tore it off, then twisted a vase next to it, only heard the card wipe, the wall moved slowly, and then revealed a small dark room.


    The king of Chu went into the dark room and took out a black wooden box.


    The wooden box was square, only the size of a palm. There was an array on it, which was obviously made by the friar. However, the strength of the array is not high. The most accomplishments of the monks are only the realm of golden elixir. Such an array is extremely powerful in the eyes of ordinary people, but it seems to be in vain in the eyes of Han Bin.


    The king of Chu quickly went to Han Bin and handed the wooden box to Han Bin and said, "master, the seal is in the wooden box." he said so, but he thought, "hum! I''ve given you the wooden box to see if you can open it. This is an array arranged by the national master. Once you open it, you will be attacked by the spells in the array."


    Han Bin took the wooden box and touched it with his right hand. The array dissipated with a flash of light on the wooden box. Then Han Bin opened the as like as two peas of jade, and the same size as the jade seal, which was the same as the jade seal it had obtained. Han Bin took out the jade seal and threw it into the storage bag. Then he dodged and left the king''s palace of Chu.


    The king of Chu was stunned. He didn''t expect that the other party would crack the array so easily.


    In a moment, there was a flash of light in the king of Chu''s palace. An old man suddenly appeared. He was Bi Tianle, the national teacher of the state of Chu.


    As soon as Bi Tianle entered the king of Chu palace, he went straight to the bed. Seeing that the king of Chu was all right, he breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Emperor..."


    Hearing the cry, the king of Chu turned around and said, "national teacher, someone opened the wooden box..."


    Bi Tianle nodded and said, "I know how the man opened the wooden box. Do you see it?"


    Without thinking about it, the king of Chu said, "he touched the wooden box and opened it."


    Hearing this, Bi Tianle was slightly stunned and said, "just touch it. Didn''t he cast magic?" you know, he is a golden elixir and has a very high research on arrays. The array he arranged can not be broken by many people in the same realm. Even the strong ones in the yuan infant period need some effort to break this array.


    The king of Chu affirmed, "that''s it..." when he said this, he saw Bi Tianle''s gloomy face and said, "national teacher, what''s the matter with you?"


    Bi Tianle took a breath and said slowly, "this man''s cultivation is very high. He is probably the strong one in the transformation period of Yuanying."


    "Yuan Ying''s transformation period?" the king of Chu stared wide and said in disbelief. "Isn''t such a strong man already disillusioned with the world of mortals? What does he do with the imperial jade seal? Does he want to be an emperor? No, isn''t the heavenly jade seal only available to those who belong to heaven? Even if he takes it, it won''t take long to fly back."


    Bi Tianle smiled bitterly and said, "emperor, you''re right. But don''t forget that a monk took away the national seal of Zhao and hasn''t come back yet." he paused and said, "if I guess right, as long as the cultivation is strong enough to a certain extent, I can forcibly control the heavenly seal so that it can''t come back."


    The king of Chu couldn''t understand what the other party wanted to pass the national jade seal. He asked again, "why did they get the national jade seal?"


    Bi Tianle shook his head and said, "I also don''t understand this. Maybe it''s only when the cultivation reaches their level!"


    "Can the imperial seal come back?" although the king of Chu did not practice, he also knew some secrets about the imperial seal. As long as he kept it around, he could prolong his life. At present, he was very worried about the loss of the national jade seal. He didn''t dare to think about how long he could live without it.


    Bi Tianle thought for a moment and said, "wait for half a column of incense!"


    The time of Banzhu incense is not long, but it is longer than a thousand years for the king of Chu. In a hurry, he lit a incense stick himself. When the incense was half burnt, the national jade seal had not yet appeared. The king of Chu''s face sank and asked Bi Tianle, "national teacher, can''t the imperial seal come back?"


    Bi Tianle sighed and said helplessly, "I''m afraid I can''t come back."


    The king of Chu trembled, vomited blood and fell to the ground.

 Chapter 363

    In the following month, Han Bin continued to shuttle through the imperial palaces of various countries. I don''t know if his luck was too good, or the emperors of various countries kept the national jade seals. Han Bin easily lightened the remaining seven jade seals. Although several emperors didn''t know what to do and would rather die than follow, Han Bin got the whereabouts of the jade seal with the art of soul collection.


    On this day, Han Bin came to a remote mountain range of the Ming Empire, took out the Tiandao jade seal and seven national jade seals, and then put them together. Then, an unimaginable scene appeared, seven national jade seals flashed at the same time, and then flew into the heavenly jade seal. The heavenly seal, which was only the size of a child''s fist, grew larger at an amazing speed. In the twinkling of an eye, it was the size of an adult''s fist.


    A faint streamer was released from the heavenly seal, and a huge force was released from the inside of the seal. Then, this energy soared into the sky and flew straight to Jiutian. At the same time, one message after another appeared in Han Bin''s mind. All of these messages were legal decisions. The legal decisions were unusually astringent, and Han Bin couldn''t understand them at all. However, Han Bin can be sure that if he understands these Dharma decisions, he will be able to open the magic power in the jade seal of heaven again.


    Han Bin held the seal of heaven, smacked it for a moment, then moved his eyebrow and flew straight to the East China Sea.


    On a huge island in the East China Sea, all fishermen have built new homes here.


    Qin rouer stood in front of the house, looked up at the sky and murmured, "Han Bin, when can you come back..."


    Suddenly, a streamer came quickly from the sky. Qin rouer was happy and hurried to fly to the air. When she came to the streamer and saw each other''s appearance, she couldn''t help but be stunned and asked, "who are you?"


    The person who came here was not Han Bin, but a middle-aged man. He was stunned when he saw Qin rouer. Then he felt something and said with ecstasy, "fish man, are you a fish man? Ha ha, I didn''t expect that the legend of fish man was true. There are fish people in the world." then he patted the storage bag around his waist, offered a flying sword and pointed at Qin rouer.


    The flying sword flashed and went straight to Qin rouer.


    Qin rou''er snorted coldly and looked disdainful in her eyes. She is a three turn friar. The other side has only one turn of state. Unexpectedly, she dares to fight her. I haven''t seen Han Bin for nearly a month. She''s in a bad mood. Naturally, she doesn''t hesitate to start. Qin rouer has the water system spiritual root. Although she passed most of the spiritual root attributes to Han Bin during the double cultivation, the rest of the spiritual root attributes and the water system magic cast by the monks in the same realm are not her opponent at all.


    Qin rou''er quickly pinched the law in her hand, and then whispered, "water curtain all over the sky." countless sea water flew up from the sea under her control, quickly forming huge water curtains in front of her. The flying sword falls on the water curtain and can''t go any further if it breaks only one water curtain.


    Qin rouer had already killed her heart. With a flash of her eyes, all the water curtains moved quickly, and then condensed together to form a larger water curtain. This water curtain is so large that it can''t be described as covering the sky and the sun too much. The speed of the water curtain flying is very fast. In a twinkling of an eye, it will come to the middle-aged man, and then wrap him in it and keep shrinking. As long as the water curtain shrinks to a certain extent, the middle-aged man will die, and even Yuanying can''t escape.


    Seeing such a scene, the middle-aged man widened his eyes. He suddenly patted the storage bag at his waist and offered a Golden Jade card. On the front of the jade pendant, there is a big character - Han. The back of the jade plate is carved with a flying dragon, which is lifelike and seems to have come back to life.


    On the ten continents, the dragon is the symbol of imperial power. Only the royal family is qualified to wear the dragon pattern jade pendant.


    The middle-aged man in front of him is dignified and domineering. It can be seen that his identity is unusual. Even if he is not a member of the royal family, he has a great relationship with the royal family. His jade pendant was suddenly crushed. After passing through the defense of the water curtain, a huge energy rushed into the sky and went up to the sky.


    Then, that energy formed a huge ancient text in the sky - Han!


    Here, South Korea is less than a thousand miles away, and the strong above the golden age can see his cry for help.


    Sure enough, before long, streamers came quickly and came to the middle-aged man in an instant. A total of five people came this time. Their accomplishments were amazing. The lowest one was also turning around. One of them, an old man wearing red, reached the three turning level.


    Seeing that the middle-aged man was trapped in the water curtain, they were about to be killed by the water curtain. They quickly offered their magic weapons and attacked the water curtain.


    Although the water curtain was powerful, it could not withstand the attacks of so many powerful people for several times, and the short film ran away.


    The middle-aged man dodged, came to the five people, and said, "thank you, imperial brothers."


    The old man in red nodded and said to the middle-aged man, "old six, how did you come here?"


    The sixth man smiled bitterly, glanced at Qin rou''er not far away and said, "I''ve long heard that there are fish men in the East China Sea. After catching the double cultivation of fish men and women, my cultivation can be improved rapidly in a short time. No, I came out when I was idle and bored. I didn''t expect to really meet the fish man." he said, pointing to Qin rou''er: "You see, the breath on her body is the same as that recorded in the literature. There are faint signs of Fishman between her eyebrows."


    The five people looked at it at the same time. Indeed, as the old six said, the fish man mark in Qin rouer''s eyebrows could be seen by using the secret technique.


    The sixth brother smiled and said excitedly, "your royal brothers, this fish man''s cultivation is not low. We might as well subdue her together. How about double cultivation together?" then, seeing the five people hesitating, he continued: "Eldest brother, you have already turned three times. Li Xiaoyao, the strongest man in the mainland, has only turned four. If you can get the fish man and succeed in double cultivation, it''s only a matter of time before you get the first position in the mainland."


    Hearing this, the third man sneered and said, "the strongest man in the mainland is no longer Li Xiaoyao."


    Everyone was stunned, and his eyes were full of doubts. The fifth man didn''t understand and said, "third brother, did another three turn strong man break through, Wang Yongkang or Cao Li?"


    "Neither." the third replied, "Wang Yongkang is dead..."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone''s face sank and their faces were full of surprise. They really couldn''t think of anyone who could kill Wang Yongkang. A month ago, Wang Yongkang was still active on the mainland. How long before that, could he be killed? Besides, if he was really killed by Li Xiaoyao, according to Li Xiaoyao''s character, he would be announced all over the world. Recently, it was said that all the families affiliated to Li Xiaoyao were killed Li Jiaqiang should have no time to kill Wang Yongkang.


    However, although people think it is impossible, Li Xiaoyao is the most suspected.


    The fourth asked, "third brother, is it really Liu Xiaoyao?"


    "He?" the old three looked disdainful and said, "although he is powerful, he doesn''t have that ability."


    The crowd was stunned again, and their surprise was stronger.


    Recently, they are either practicing or busy with some things. They haven''t asked about things on the mainland for a long time. For a time, they can''t think of who did it.


    The sixth brother was very interested in these things and asked, "third brother, just tell me! Who did it?" he kept observing Qin rouer not far away. Seeing that she had not left, he couldn''t help wondering.


    In fact, Qin rou''er wanted to leave when she saw these people coming, but when she heard them talking, she couldn''t help but want to listen. She always felt that what the people said had something to do with Han Bin, and it was probably Han Bin who did it. As long as she made it clear, she could not find Han Bin''s whereabouts. Qin rou''er really missed Han Bin so much that she wanted to go to the mainland now Find him.


    The third man took a deep breath and said, "a mysterious monk suddenly appeared. He not only killed Wang Yongkang, but also killed the limen family." he paused and continued: "all the national seals of various countries on the mainland have been robbed recently. If I guess well, it is likely that he has a direct relationship with the mysterious monk."


    When they heard this, they widened their eyes. Their eyes were full of disbelief. The old six lost his voice and said, "there are so many strong people in the limen family. Even if he wants to kill them, he can''t kill them all in such a short time!"


    "However, he just did it." the third man''s eyebrows were full of admiration.


    For this topic, the old six was really not interested and said, "Dear royal brothers, we still can''t catch the fishman woman."


    The others didn''t speak. The old man in red thought for a moment and said, "of course we should catch it. Such a good thing can''t be met every day." If Li Xiaoyao didn''t die, he would not be in the first position in the mainland. But now that Li Xiaoyao is dead, there is still some hope if he catches the double cultivation of fish man and woman. As for the mysterious man, since he didn''t reveal his identity, he must not be interested in these hypocritical names.


    The sixth man smiled and made a decision on the magic weapon. Then he dodged and flew straight to Qin rouer.


    The other five were the same. In a twinkling of an eye, they came to Qin rouer and surrounded her.


    Qin rou''er frowned and hurriedly asked, "what do you want to do..."


    The old six laughed proudly and said, "don''t ask us what we want to do. When we catch you, you will understand naturally."


    Qin rou''er snorted coldly and disdained to say, "you guys want to catch me, I''m afraid you don''t have the ability!" she didn''t run, because the friars of the mermaid clan are nearby. As long as she can spread the voice for thousands of miles, she can gather the strong people of the Terran clan here. At the moment she was ready to spread the voice for thousands of miles, a cold voice suddenly remembered, "If you don''t want to die now, you''d better not do it."


    When the sound reached the ears of the five people, their bodies could not help trembling, and their eyes were full of horror.


    For a moment just now, they clearly felt that there was a faint sign that the spiritual power in their bodies was running away. The voice could make the spiritual power run away. How strong were the other friars? They didn''t dare to think about it. They quickly looked around, but saw a flash of light in the air. A young man suddenly appeared next to Qin rou''er.


    When Qin rouer heard the voice, she knew that Han Bin was coming. When she saw Han Bin appear beside him, she was sour. She suddenly jumped into his arms and choked: "Han Bin, I miss you so much..."


    Hearing this, everyone''s pupils contracted, and the second lost his voice: "you, you are Han Bin..."


    Han Bin''s reputation on the ten continents is not small. Hundreds of years ago, when Han Bin was still in the foundation period, he killed several Jindan friars in the Jiutian valley. Later, he returned from Jinwu and killed countless Yuanying friars. It is said that he escaped from the pursuit of Wang Yongkang, which shocked the mainland. Many people thought Han Bin was dead when they saw that he hadn''t appeared for hundreds of years. But they didn''t expect him, Han Bin not only didn''t die, but also improved his accomplishments so much.


    They couldn''t believe it if they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes.

 Chapter 364

    These thoughts flashed through people''s minds. They subconsciously felt Han Bin and wanted to know what kind of state he had reached. This induction, but found that Han Bin''s breath was very huge. He couldn''t feel the specific cultivation. One by one, his eyes widened, and his eyes were full of horror. You know, monks with less than seven turns can sense specific accomplishments. At present, I can''t feel it. I can only say one question. The other party''s friars are far above seven turns.


    How powerful is the seven turn strong? When people think about it, they feel incredible.


    With a wry smile, the man in red quickly arched his hands and said sorry, "senior, this is a misunderstanding."


    Han Bin snorted coldly, his eyes suddenly became cold and ruthless, and said coldly, "misunderstanding, I don''t think it''s a misunderstanding!" although the relationship between him and Qin rouer is not deep, or even much love, he is extremely protective of his own woman. Even though he didn''t see the scene just now, he knew what had happened. In particular, the obscene eyes of old six made him feel a sense of killing.


    The old man in red looked heavy and asked subconsciously, "what do you want?"


    Han Bin smiled coldly and said, "I can''t kill you when you abolish cultivation."


    Abolishing cultivation is almost the same as killing them. Here and above the sea. Once the cultivation is abolished, it will fall into the water. Without cultivation, you can''t survive in the sea. Although they are not Han Bin''s opponents, they are so proud of themselves as Royal people. If they die so oppressed, they can''t do it.


    The old man in red was a little silent and asked, "so you must kill us."


    Han Bin didn''t speak. He looked very plain. Looking at them, it was like looking at a group of dead people.


    The old man in red knew that he couldn''t leave here alive today. He gritted his teeth and said, "well, in that case, we don''t want to say more. They all said that the seven turn strong man is unfathomable. We also want to see how strong he is." then he made a decision against the magic weapon in front of him. Under his control, the flying sword suddenly flashed and went straight to Han Bin.


    Han Bin''s disdain flashed in his eyes, and he didn''t see him cast his magic. Raise your hand and grasp the void in the direction of the magic weapon. Then, a huge energy was released. The next moment, the flying sword was grabbed by Han Bin. Han Bin''s wrist tightened. He only heard a roar, and the magic weapon burst in response.


    The magic weapon burst, and the old man in red spit out a mouthful of blood, which made his eyes more frightened. The moment the magic weapon was caught, he clearly felt how strong Han Bin''s cultivation was. Under Han Bin''s spell, he had no room to resist. This feeling is like a mayfly shaking a big tree. Even with all his strength, he can''t shake the big tree.


    The old man in red knew that Han Bin didn''t kill him just now, otherwise he was dead at the moment when the magic weapon ran away. Just when he couldn''t understand why Han Bin didn''t kill him with one blow. Suddenly, Han Bin moved and came to him. The old man in red felt his shoulders sink, a huge force entered his body, and his cultivation was sealed in an instant.


    After the seal of cultivation, the old man in red flashed and almost fell from the air. At the moment when he was about to fall, Han Bin patted the storage bag around his waist, offered a soul summoning flag, and was hit several Dharma decisions on the black flag. Seeing this, the old man in red knew what Han Bin was going to do even if he was stupid. Thinking of the result of entering the black flag, he was finally afraid and begged for mercy: "senior Han, please let me wait..."


    Han Bin didn''t seem to hear it. He pinched the Dharma decision in his hand, and the spiritual power of the old man in black suddenly shrunk. He forcibly pulled his Yuanying out, and then, under the traction of Han Bin''s facilities, he threw it into the black flag and quickly refined it. This scene seems to have taken a long time. In fact, it only took a short breath from the old man in red to his baby being thrown into the soul calling flag.


    It was because the time was so short that the other five people didn''t react.


    When people saw the old man in red die, they suddenly felt that Han Bin was so strong that they couldn''t imagine. Even if they started at the same time, they couldn''t hurt each other. At the thought of this, the five dared to do it. At the same time, they spit out a mouthful of blood, ready to cast blood shield and leave by force. However, no one dreamed of it. At the moment when they vomited their blood essence, the surrounding space seemed to be sealed. It was impossible to blink. They could only watch Han Bin kill them.


    Within a breath, Han Bin killed the dead, then looked at the only old six and said, "do you know why I didn''t kill you?"


    "I know." after Lao Liu said that, seeing the endless killing intention in Han Bin''s eyes, he hurriedly changed his mouth, "I don''t know..."


    Han Bin snorted coldly and said coldly, "it''s all right whether you know it or not. Just remember what you just did...:"


    Hearing this, the old six suddenly had an ominous premonition and hurriedly said, "senior, please let me go. You should think I''m a... A dog. My dog knows it''s wrong..." before death, he put down his pride and dignity. As long as he can live, let him say anything.


    "Wrong?" Han Bin moved his wrist and grabbed Lao Liu in the air. Yes, it''s convenient for him to hold it in his hand. Han Bin made three decisions against him. After sealing his accomplishments, he threw them to Qin rouer and said, "this man insulted you just now. Let you deal with it! You can kill him as you want."


    Qin rou''er waved his right arm, wrapped Lao Liu with an energy, and then sent it to Han Bin and said, "Han Bin, you''d better deal with it! Kill him, I feel dirty."


    Han Bin nodded. Facing the flying old six, he kicked him in the lower body. He only heard the scream of pain. Lao Liu''s body suddenly flew to the sea and then fell into the water. After half a ring, he floated on the sea and grabbed it quickly with both hands. Finally, he exhausted his strength and sank to the bottom of the sea.


    Qin rou''er flashed to Han Bin and asked softly, "have you finished?"


    Han Bin nodded and said, "have you found a place to live in the Middle Ages?"


    "Found it." Qin rou''er said slowly, "it''s a big island with strong aura. All the houses where adult fish people live have been built. We''ll open the treasure together when you come back."


    "Have you found the treasure?" Han Bin asked.


    "I don''t know." Qin rou''er replied, "my father didn''t tell me about it. He said he would discuss it together when you came."


    "Let''s go!" Han Bin pulled Qin rou''er''s hand, then dodged and flew straight to the island not far away.


    The island in front of us is really big. Although it is not as exaggerated as Tianluo Island, it is also one-third of the size. The island is covered with green trees, each as thick as an adult body. Through the gaps in the leaves, you can vaguely see houses built on the ground.


    Han Bin frowned and said, "why don''t you go to the bottom of the sea to live?"


    Qin rou''er replied, "the aura at the bottom of the sea here is not very good. Besides, there is a large lake in the middle of the island, which leads to the bottom of the sea. Minors in the family can live there."


    Han Bin''s divine sense radiated and immediately shrouded the whole island. Indeed, as Qin rouer said, there is a huge lake in the middle of the island. The lake is covered by branches and leaves. If you don''t use divine sensing, you can''t find it unless you look at it closely. In addition, there is a huge array around the island, but the array has been fragmented and can hardly play a defensive role. Not only that, the energy in the array is extremely weak. It seems that it won''t last long. Obviously, it hasn''t been repaired soon.


    Han Bin sensed this and asked again, "this array..."


    Qin rou''er knew what Han Bin was going to ask. Before he could finish, he said, "this array has already collapsed. After his father came, he repaired some with Uncle Chen. But the array is too sophisticated and can only recover so much. They hope you can come quickly and completely repair the array."


    Han Bin looked at the array again, shook his head and said, "even if this array is repaired, its defense is not strong, and it can''t be comparable with the fog array." he paused and said, "why don''t I start a new array and add some magic arrays, so that the divine consciousness can''t sense the existence of the island?"


    Hearing this, Qin rou''er was ecstatic. The chicken nodded like pecking rice and said happily, "Han Bin, are you really willing to help us?"


    Han Bin smiled and said, "you have saved me. This kindness is not so easy to return."


    Qin rou''er was even more happy and said excitedly, "thank you, Han Bin." he held Han Bin''s waist tightly and didn''t want to loosen it again.


    A moment later, they came to the island and walked to a huge palace next to the lake. As soon as they got to the door, Qin Xiong and Chen Yue came out. As Qin Xiong walked, he said, "Han Daoyou, you''re finally here, but we''re waiting for the flowers to thank." he laughed.


    Han Bin arched his hand and said, "senior, just call my name."


    Qin Xiong did not pretend, nodded and said, "Han Bin, is it going well this time?"


    Han Bin nodded and said, "it''s going well." after that, he changed the topic and said, "patriarch, I just looked at this array..." then he repeated what he had just said to Qin rouer.


    After hearing this, Qin Xiong was naturally very happy and hurriedly said, "well, thank you." then he thought of something and said, "Han Bin, how long will it take you to arrange this array?"


    Han Bin thought for a moment and said, "it can be completed in three hours at most."


    Hearing this, the three people widened their eyes at the same time, stared at Han Bin dumbfounded, and looked at him as if they saw a monster. Chen Yue, in particular, was most surprised. You know, it took him and Qin Xiong three days to build this array. Han Bin arranged a more powerful array than this. It took only three hours.


    Chen Yue sighed secretly. People are more popular than people. He, who never envies others, is beginning to envy Han Bin now.


    After Qin Xiong was stunned, he said with a bitter smile: "Han Bin, if you need anything, just say that there is nothing else in the family. There are still a lot of materials for arranging the array."


    Han Bin was also impolite and said, "if the patriarch can prepare enough materials, it can be completed in an hour."


    In order to arrange the array, the friars of the limen family were trapped in the moon watching peak. The materials used to arrange the array in Han Bin''s storage bag were almost exhausted. Although there are still some materials left, it is not enough to complete a huge array in a short time. If there is no material to arrange the array, you can only use spiritual force to forcibly condense energy and enter it into the array to make the array cycle continuously. Once the array materials are available, a lot of time will be saved.


    Hearing this, Qin Xiong was stunned again, but in the twinkling of an eye, Han Bin was relieved that so many impossible things had happened to him. Then Qin Xiong took out a storage bag from his sleeve, threw it to Han Bin and said, "here are all the array stones needed to arrange the array and some materials to stabilize the array. You can use them."


    Seeing his father take out the storage bag, Qin rouer was stunned and said, "father, how do you..."

 Chapter 365

    Qin Xiong was in a good mood. He laughed and said, "I wasn''t used to using storage bags in Tianluo sea area before. But after knowing Han Bin, I found it very convenient to use storage bags to pack things." speaking of this, he pointed to his clothes and said, "also, this clothes are made of cloth bought from ten continents. I think it''s much better than illusory clothes."


    Qin rouer gave her father a very different look. She knew that her father had always been very traditional and the rules left by her ancestors had never changed. But after returning to the ten continents, it''s like a different person. Many western countries are imitating humans. Now not only use storage bags, but also clothes are similar to human beings.


    When Qin rouer was depressed, she couldn''t help but say, "father, will you abandon the tradition of the mermaid family by doing this?"


    Qin Xiong looked calm and said sternly, "this is not abandonment, but reference. The mermaid family can''t develop in isolation. If it continues to develop like this, it will only waste our talent and make the mermaid family weaker and weaker. Not only that, I''m going to promote it and let everyone of the family wear storage bags..."


    "But..." Qin rou''er really didn''t understand his father''s practice. Just about to speak, he was interrupted by his father.


    Qin Xiong''s face sank and he said in a calm voice, "what''s wrong with learning from human beings? Didn''t he always learn in the Middle Ages? What''s more, how much space in the sleeve and how many things can be stored? The space in the storage bag is amazing. Even the most ordinary storage bag can store tens of thousands of magic weapons." when he said this, he saw his daughter and said: "I''ve made up my mind. Don''t say any more."


    Qin rouer smiled bitterly and looked up at Han Bin. She knew she had Han Bin to persuade her father.


    But before he could speak, Han Bin said, "I think the patriarch''s practice is right. If the mermaid family still develops as before, it can only gradually perish. In addition, the mermaid family''s magic is too single. I have many human magic and arrays, and the patriarch can take them to have a look." then he handed the two jade slips to Qin Xiong.


    Qin Xiong took the jade slips and was pleasantly surprised. He said, "Han Bin, thank you very much."


    Han Bin waved his hand and said, "you don''t need to be polite. The mermaid saved me, and this kindness will naturally be returned." when he said this, he turned and continued: "well, I''ll arrange the array first." he flashed into the air and punched the array around the island. Only a dull noise came, and the big array broke down and disappeared into the world.


    Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist and took out pieces of materials from the pocket and put them in the void in front of him. Then he knew that these materials flew to every corner around the island under his control. After all this, Han Bin kept making decisions in his hands, and arrays were quickly formed and integrated together.


    After an hour, the array was arranged. Han Bin felt it carefully. When he felt that there was no problem, he played three spiritual powers on the array. He saw a flash of light, the three spiritual powers were integrated into the array, and the array disappeared out of thin air. At a glance, it seemed that there was no array at all, even if the divine consciousness sent out to sense it.


    Han Bin flashed to Qin Xiong and others and said, "clan leader, the array has been arranged."


    Qin Xiong smiled and his divine sense came out. Then he nodded and said, "yes, this array is stronger than the fog array in Tianluo sea area. You can see the outside world from inside." here, he paused and continued: "I don''t know if you can see the situation on the island outside the array."


    Before Han Bin could speak, Chen Yue laughed and said, "brother Qin, do you think Han Bin can make such a low-level mistake?"


    Qin Xiong looked embarrassed and said, "I know Han Bin won''t, just ask casually."


    Han Bin glanced at the array around the island and said, "clan leader, please rest assured. If you are outside the array, you can''t see the island and feel it unless you hit the array. There are dozens of attack spells in this array, each of which has the effect of my full attack. The attack spell won''t start by itself, and can only be released if someone controls it." Then he took out several jade pendants from the storage bag, left a divine idea in them, and handed them to the three people, saying, "only with this jade pendants can we leave the array. Similarly, only when the divine knowledge is input into the jade pendants can we start the attack spell in the array."


    Han Bin gave Qin rou''er and Chen Yue one of the seven jade pendants, and put the rest into the storage bag. Then he said, "Han Bin, I won''t say more words of gratitude. All the people in the family will always keep in mind what you have done for the mermaid family." after that, he turned his words and said, "Han Bin, let''s go into the mermaid hall and talk about the treasure." after that, he said to Qin rou''er: "Rou''er, don''t go."


    Qin rou''er nodded, took a deep look at Han Bin, moved his mouth a few times, and finally said three words, "I''m waiting for you."


    Han Bin gave her a don''t worry look, and then walked to the fishman hall.


    The fish man hall in front of us is much more imposing than the one in the Tianluo sea area. It completely imitates the human hall in both appearance and interior. Although the furnishings in the room are not as exquisite as the human hall, some things that should be, such as tables, chairs and benches, are also well arranged.


    After the three came to the hall, Qin Xiong sat in the middle, motioned Han Bin and Chen Yue to sit on both sides, raised his hand and arranged a sound insulation array, then said, "Han Bin, we have found the location of the treasure map, but we can''t crack the array in the treasure, so we''ll wait for you to go together." then he took out a parchment from the storage bag and handed it to Han Bin and said: "This was found on the first floor of the treasure. The words in it originated from ancient times. Many of them I don''t know. Take a look first!"


    Parchment is only three inches long, with a red line tied on it. The paper has turned yellow, which is obviously old.


    Han Bin took the parchment and was about to take off the red rope. A huge force came face to face. This energy is no less than a seven turn monk''s full blow, and it comes so suddenly. If you don''t have certain accomplishments or preparation, you will be seriously injured even if you don''t die.


    However, Han Bin reacted very quickly, threw out the parchment in his hand, and his body kept retreating. While retreating, lifting is a soul killing finger. At the moment when the green light collided with that energy, only a dull sound came, and the energy ran away. Then, a huge shock broke and scattered. Han Bin raised his hand and made a decision to dissolve the shock wave. Then he frowned and looked at Chen Yue and Qin Xiong.


    Qin Xiong and Chen Yue widened their eyes. Their eyes were full of surprise. They didn''t look like camouflage. Obviously, they didn''t know that opening the parchment would suddenly launch an attack.


    After Qin Xiong was stunned, for fear of Han Bin''s misunderstanding, he explained: "we also opened the parchment before. This has not happened¡°


    Han Bin was a little silent and said to Qin Xiong, "clan leader, lend me some blood essence¡°


    Although Qin Xiong didn''t know what Han Bin was going to do, he quickly bit his finger and dropped a drop of blood essence bullet to Han Bin.


    Han Bin took the blood essence from left to right, grabbed the parchment in his right hand, and then dropped the blood essence on the parchment. The light flashed on the parchment, and the blood essence was integrated into it. The red line tied on it fell off by itself, and the parchment opened slowly, which was a line of ancient prose.


    This ancient script is obviously written in ancient times. At a glance, it radiates a magnificent momentum. It can be seen that the monk who wrote these words has a high cultivation level. Han Bin can be sure that even if he did not turn God, he also felt the edge of turning God. This line may not be understood by others, but it is not difficult for Han Bin who is proficient in ancient scripts.


    Han Bin took a look and translated the ancient text, "if you don''t reach the realm of transforming God, don''t open it..."


    Hearing this, Qin Xiong saw that the voice was gone and couldn''t help asking, "no?"


    Han Bin smiled bitterly and said, "patriarch, there are only these words..."


    Qin Xiong frowned, looked puzzled and said, "it''s impossible! This thing was found on the first floor of the treasure. It should be something left by our ancestors. How can we write these words? Also, it seems that he hasn''t finished. Don''t open it until it reaches the God. What does it mean, the treasure?"


    Chen Yue also wondered and said, "I also don''t understand. The defensive power of that array is so strong that it can''t be forcibly opened below the God melting period. The ancestors should know that the people are not proficient in the array. Why did they deliberately leave this passage in parchment? Is it reminding us that there is danger in the treasure and we can''t enter until we reach the God melting state?"


    "I don''t think so." Qin Xiong shook his head and said, "if so, why leave the jade teeth that open up the first layer of the treasure, but don''t let us enter the second layer?"


    Han Bin didn''t speak all the time. He looked at the words carefully. After reading them for a moment, he seemed to understand something. He said, "two predecessors, don''t open it. It doesn''t mean treasure, but something in parchment."


    They frowned and looked puzzled. Qin Xiong said, "isn''t this the only sentence on the parchment?"


    Han Bin shook his head and said, "the parchment seems to have only one sentence, but there is another mystery. There is an extremely hidden array on the parchment. Without that array, there would be no magic attack when I opened the parchment just now." he paused and continued: "And this sentence is not what I said. Don''t open it after the period of transforming God. It''s deliberately said in order to prevent outsiders from entering the treasure and stealing the things in the treasure."


    Then Han Bin made several decisions on the parchment. Each time he made a decision, the light on the parchment was dazzling. When the light was too bright to be seen with the naked eye, the light suddenly faded. At the same time, the original sentence on the parchment disappeared and a new line of ancient prose appeared.


    As soon as this line appeared, he left the parchment and flew into the air.


    These words are all condensed by magic. After they float out, they can only hold three breath at most. If they don''t see them within three breath, they will lose the only chance. If Han Bin is not here, they really can''t understand what they are writing. When Han Bin wants to read these words, an old voice suddenly rings out.


    "Younger generation, I''m really glad that someone in the clan can crack my magic in the array. Your cultivation must be close to turning God! Well, I won''t talk more nonsense. Since you can get parchment, you should return to the ten continents. In fact, the treasure is not here, but in a mysterious place in the ten continents. You can only go there I can get the treasure. Now I will transfer the location of the treasure and the method of opening it to your memory. Remember, no one can open the Palace door except you. "


    "Whether the mermaid can be strong or not is all in your hands. I''m leaving, children..."

 Chapter 366

    The old man''s voice was still reverberating in the hall, but Qin Xiong walked to Han Bin and said excitedly, "Han Bin, do you know the location of the treasure?"


    Han Bin nodded and said truthfully, "I know, but I can''t go in."


    Qin Xiong and Chen Yue were stunned when they said this, and their eyes were full of confusion.


    Chen Yue suddenly thought of something and said, "is it because..."


    Han Bin took a deep breath and nodded: "yes, if you want to open the Palace door, you must have the blood of a fish man. I''m an outsider, I''m afraid I can''t open it..."


    Qin Xiong''s face became a little ugly and said anxiously, "what should I do?" his biggest purpose when he returned to the ten continents was to get the treasure of the mermaid. If he could not get the treasure, it would not only be related to the fate of the mermaid, but also to his own future. His life has run out, and he can only live for hundreds of years at most. If he can''t break through in these hundreds of years, he can only be eclosic. Qin Xiong put his last hope on the treasure of the mermaid, but now it''s like this. Can he not worry?


    As the saying goes, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment.


    At this moment, Qin Xiong is in such a mood.


    Han Bin thought for a moment, patted the storage bag at his waist and took out a jade Jane. Then he engraved the place where the treasure is located and the opening method in the jade slip, and then handed the jade slip to Qin Xiong''s hand and said, "clan leader, the location of the treasure and the opening method are all in this jade slip. Have a look."


    Qin Xiong hurriedly took over the jade slips and input his divine knowledge into them. When he browsed the contents of the jade slips, he couldn''t help but be stunned and said, "this opening method is too difficult. It takes nine turn friars to strike with all their strength and cooperate with this array." for a moment, he seemed to see no hope, and his eyes suddenly darkened. At present, in addition to Han Bin, who can display such an attack array? But Han Bin is not a fish man.


    Chen Yue frowned and said, "brother Qin, where is the treasure?"


    "Jiutian mountain range, from Tiangu," Qin Xiong said with a wry smile.


    Hearing this, Chen Yue immediately widened his eyes and said, "what, it''s from the valley of heaven?"


    Seeing Chen Yue''s great reaction, Qin Xiong flashed a puzzled look in his eyes and said, "brother Chen, what''s the matter with you?" he didn''t know the situation of the ten continents, so he didn''t respond much when he heard from Tiangu.


    Chen Yue is different. For more than half a month, he has been asking about the situation of the ten continents, and naturally pays more attention to the most mysterious places in the ten continents. The Jiutian mountain range is one of them. There are huge arrays in the mountain range. If you are not proficient in arrays, you can''t crack them at all. For millions of years, no one has been able to crack the arrays outside Zhongtian Valley except the limen family who cracked the arrays outside Zhongtian valley a hundred years ago.


    Therefore, when Chen Yue heard this, he showed such a great reaction.


    Because before opening the treasure, you must first enter the valley of heaven. There are huge arrays outside the valley of heaven. How can you enter? Now, instead of thinking about how to open the treasure, we should first study how to crack the array. As long as the array hasn''t been cracked for a day, even if you know where the treasure is and how to open it, it''s useless.


    Chen Yue took a cold breath and simply said his thoughts again. "Brother Qin, I think it''s better to go to Jiutian mountain first. If you can crack the array there, it''s not too late to discuss how to open the treasure." while talking, his eyes have been on Han Bin. Obviously, this is for Han Bin. Among the three of them, except Han Bin, let alone crack the array outside Tiangu. Even if there are a large array of protectors outside the door of some sects on the mainland, they can''t crack it.


    Qin Xiong didn''t answer. He also looked at Han Bin and said, "Han Bin, this thing..."


    Han Bin knows what Qin Xiong is going to say, not to mention that he himself is also very interested in the treasure. He may be able to find the secret of transforming God. Therefore, after hearing Qin Xiong''s words, Han Bin didn''t refuse and said, "well, let''s go from Tiangu to see if we can crack the array. If we can crack it, we''ll find a way to open the treasure."


    With a flash of their figure, they left the island and flew straight to the Jiutian mountains.


    In a moment, the three came outside the pulse of Jiutian mountain. Han Bin dodged and came to Jiutian valley. There are too many memories of him here. If it weren''t for what happened that year, he and Xiao Yuyao couldn''t have walked together. After all, he was only a friar in the foundation period at that time, and Xiao Yuyao was a strong man in the golden elixir period.


    Thinking about it, Han Bin had a bad taste. He sighed and pointed to a valley not far away and said, "two predecessors, from Tiangu is in front."


    The three people dodged and appeared in front of Congtian valley.


    Looking at the array arranged outside the valley, Han Bin flashed his eyes, raised his fist and punched the array. A huge spiritual force was released from his fist and flew straight to the array like lightning. At the moment of falling, there was only a loud noise, and the whole array shook slightly.


    Seeing this result, Han Bin was also surprised. He was trapped in the array and knew the power of the array here. Unexpectedly, hundreds of years later, when he reached the level of seven turns and came back here again, the array in front of him was just like this. Although Han Bin can''t guarantee that he can crack it immediately, it''s not difficult to crack this array as long as he is given a period of time.


    Han Bin''s divine sense moved and shrouded Jiutian mountain pulse in it in an instant. There are ten valleys here. In addition to the one cracked by the limen family a hundred years ago, there are nine valleys with arrays outside. Han Bin knows the situation in the trading valley like the back of his hand. There is nothing good anymore. As for the other nine arrays outside the valley, Han Bin will crack them from the array outside the valley. Han Bin will go once whether there is anything in it or not. After all, this is the place where the top ten strong people in ancient times lived. It may leave some clues about turning God.


    The realm of transforming God is far away from the cultivation of the world, but Han Bin just doesn''t believe it. Since ancient monks can transform God, why can''t today''s monks do it? Han Bin doesn''t believe in life. His life is not good. Isn''t it through efforts to reach the current state step by step and win the world?


    When Han Bin thought of this, he saw the tense look on their faces and said, "two predecessors, this array is not difficult to break. As long as you give me a period of time, it can be broken."


    Hearing this, their eyes were full of excitement. Qin Xiong hurriedly asked, "Han Bin, how long does it take to crack this array."


    Han Bin was a little silent and said, "more than three days, less than half a day."


    They took a breath, and the surprised color in their eyes swept by.


    When he came, Chen Yue sent out his divine sense and felt this array. In his opinion, this array is too profound. It is not much worse than the array arranged by Han Bin. With his current cultivation, it is impossible to break it by force. If he pushes it slowly, I''m afraid he won''t want to open the array in his life.


    Chen Yue smiled bitterly and said, "Han Bin, I''ll help you protect the Dharma here. Just break the array."


    Han Bin nodded and hit a spiritual force on the array. At the same time, Han Bin''s divine consciousness also followed. At the moment of entering the array, Han Bin closed his eyes and began to push the array. The array seems powerful, and it is not difficult to crack it. Just after a moment, some small arrays were broken by Han Bin one after another.


    In fact, this large array is also arranged with countless small arrays, and then integrated into one to form a large array.


    The arrangement method of the array is much more sophisticated than the current array, in which you can see magic arrays. If you don''t know the array, you can easily fall into it and can''t continue to push on. For Han Bin, it is different. Han Bin cracked so many arrays in Jinwu mainland, and then studied more array techniques in Tianluo mainland. His understanding of the array has reached an unimaginable level. Even the most powerful array can be broken as long as he focuses on pushing for a period of time.


    Time passed quickly, and three days passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    In these three days, Han Bin kept the same action and suddenly looked like a lost soul. His eyes didn''t move. Han Bin not only broke the big array in front of him, but also thoroughly studied the big array. As long as he is given some time, he can arrange the same large array, even more powerful than this large array.


    Han Bin''s closed eyes suddenly opened, his eyes flashed, and then disappeared in his pupils.


    Qin Xiong and Chen Yue have been guarding Han Bin. When Han Bin woke up, they asked, "how''s it going?"


    Han Bin glanced at the direction of the valley and said, "the array has been broken. Let''s find the place where the treasure is located first!"


    The three figures flashed into a streamer and flew straight to the valley.


    In a moment, the three came to the valley.


    From the sky Valley, the performance looks not much different from that of Zhongtian Valley, but the floor area is much larger.


    Looking at the huge Valley in front of him, Qin Xiong couldn''t help asking, "I really want to know what such a big valley is for."


    Although Chen Yue heard about Jiutian Valley, he didn''t know the purpose of the valley. At the moment, listening to Qin Xiong''s remark, Chen Yue became curious and asked Han Bin, "Han Bin, you are a monk born and raised in the ten continents. You should know why this valley is used first!"


    If you asked other monks, maybe you didn''t know, but Han Bin and Xiao Yuyao had been in the valley for so many years and had long understood the purpose of the valley. Seeing the curious look on their faces, Han Bin replied, "except one of the ten valleys is used for trading, the other nine valleys are the most powerful places for nine people to practice in the mainland according to the height of nine days."


    As soon as they said this, they stared again. Qin Xiong was a little unconvinced: "in such a big valley, just practice alone?"


    Chen Yue also felt incredible and said, "although the spiritual power in the valley is rich, it''s too wasteful to practice alone."


    Han Bin didn''t understand this before, but now he has a unique opinion, so he said: "The higher your accomplishments, the more Aura you need to cultivate. In ancient times, there were monks everywhere in the period of becoming gods, especially the strong among the strong. The aura you need to cultivate is unimaginable. If I guess right, these strong people arranged a powerful gathering array in the valley to gather the aura around you and practice with all their strength." he paused and said: "I have been here before. There are many traces of medicinal materials left in the valley. It can be seen that countless medicinal materials have been planted here."


    When they heard this, they thought Han Bin''s analysis was very reasonable. Qin Xiong nodded and said, "let''s go! The treasure is at the end of the valley. Let''s go and have a look first." with that, they dodged and flew straight to the end of the valley. Han Bin and Chen Yue looked at each other and followed closely.

 Chapter 367

    Although the valley from heaven is large, it only takes three people to dodge and come to the end of the valley.


    There is a huge mountain wall at the end of the valley. The mountain wall is very flat, as if it had been carved.


    Seeing this, Qin Xiong couldn''t help wondering and said, "didn''t our ancestors say that the treasure is here? But there''s nothing here. Where''s the treasure?"


    Chen Yue thought for a moment and said, "since our ancestors said so, the treasure must be around. Let''s look for it!"


    Just as they were about to look for it, Han Bin suddenly raised his hand and said in a positive language, "don''t look for it, in the cave in the treasure stone wall." he moved his wrist, played a spiritual force and went straight to the mountain in front.


    At the next moment, a water wave array suddenly appeared on the mountain wall. The array flashed and ran away.


    The cave is more than a foot high and half a foot wide. At a glance, it was gloomy inside. It was obvious that no one had entered for a long time.


    Han Bin dodged and entered the cave, followed by Qin Xiong and Chen Yue.


    After entering the cave, the three went inside. The cave was not big. After walking for a while, he came to the inner cave. As like as two peas in a fish, the most upright part of the cave is a huge statue. Both the look and the breath on the statue are exactly the same, obviously from the same person''s arm.


    When Qin Xiong saw the statue, his body trembled slightly like an electric shock, and then he lost his voice and said, "how is it possible that there is a statue of his ancestors here."


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and his eyes were full of confusion.


    Qin Xiong took a deep breath and explained, "the statues in the Yuren family are not carved by later generations, but the ancestors of the Yuren family, that is, the ancestor who led the Yuren family to grow stronger in the middle ages. His name is Muk. According to the family literature records, the ancestors carved two statues, all of which remained in the family, but how can there be one here?"


    Chen Yue was also puzzled and guessed, "is this one carved by his ancestors?"


    "Isn''t it?" Qin Xiong said affirmatively. "I think this statue was originally carved by the ancestors. Look at the look and smell of the statue, which are completely the same as those in the family. If it didn''t come from the same person''s pen, how could it be so strikingly similar. Moreover, only the ancestors could carve such realistic statues for thousands of years."


    Chen Yue nodded and said, "yes! Only the ancestors can do it." he also tried to carve characters, but failed. The carved characters have only their shape but no charm.


    Suddenly, Qin Xiong thought of something and said, "did our ancestors practice here before?"


    Han Bin frowned and asked Qin Xiong, "Sir, can you be sure that the mermaid race was a race only in the Middle Ages?"


    "It must be the middle ages." Qin Xiong said with certainty without thinking about it. "There are clear records in the family. After the demise of monks in ancient times, the Yuren family became strong."


    Han Bin thought for a moment and said, "there are only two possibilities. First, your ancestors existed in ancient times, and later led the mermaid to be strong, and this is where your ancestors once practiced." who Oh, he paused here and continued: "There''s another possibility. Your ancestor''s array has been cultivated to a state of perfection. You can enter without breaking the external array. Or after he breaks the array, he arranges the same array."


    When they heard this, they all felt that Han Bin''s analysis was reasonable. Qin Xiong couldn''t help asking, "Han Bin, what kind of possibility do you think is greater?"


    Han Bin said positively, "the former possibility is very small, and the latter possibility is greater. If he is not an array master, he can''t arrange arrays everywhere. The array in the parchment can be sure that your ancestors'' accomplishments in array are definitely not below me." speaking of this, Han Bin raised his hand and played a spiritual power on the ground in the center of the inner hole.


    I saw a flash of light and a huge palace gate appeared out of thin air.


    This palace gate is very similar to the gate of the mortal palace. It is one foot high and half foot wide. It is red all over.


    There are complex lines carved on the door. Obviously, there is an extremely huge array. Han Bin can see at a glance that it is a transmission array, and it is also the kind of short-range transmission. In the middle of the Palace door, there is a concave thumb print. This print can only be pressed on it by biting the thumb finger in the mermaid family to open the Palace door.


    If it wasn''t the friar of the mermaid family, or if he didn''t press his thumb on it according to the opening method, the Palace door would release the attack spell and kill it. No one knows how strong this attack spell is, but Han Bin can be sure that since the other party can arrange such an array, the attack spell in the array is definitely not low. I''m afraid no one can stop it below the period of calming God.


    Seeing the sudden appearance of the palace gate, both of them were stunned. Qin Xiong''s eyes flashed with ecstasy, and then thought of something, which faded again. Qin Xiong sighed, then looked at Chen Yue and said, "brother Chen, the palace gate is in front of you, and the treasure is in the palace gate, but how can the palace gate be opened..."


    Chen Yue thought about it and said, "there are only two ways. One is to let the monks in the family open..."


    Hearing this, Qin Xiong didn''t think about it, so he interrupted: "we are the only two in the family who have high cultivation, and you are the only one who is proficient in the array. Can you open it?"


    Chen Yue smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    Qin Xiong knew he couldn''t open it and continued, "brother Chen, you''d better say the second way!" he also thought of the second way. It was only Chen Yue who had something to do with it that he deliberately asked. He knew that Chen Yue had already figured out what to do, just waiting for Han Bin to agree. Similarly, he also understood that with Han Bin''s character, most of them would not agree.


    Chen Yue looked at Han Bin and said slowly, "Han Bin, the monks in the palace clan can''t open it at all, but there''s only one way to open it. Only the women in your clan can double fix, but when you double fix, the woman can display the essence and blood fusion spell, so that you can have the blood of ordinary fish people in your essence and blood..."


    Han Bin frowned and asked, "do you double practice with rouer?"


    Chen Yue shook his head and said, "no, only the virgin double cultivation of the same Mermaid can ensure the success of the spell."


    "No, I can''t promise you this." Han Bin can reluctantly promise if he repairs with rou''er. If he repairs with other women, he will never promise.


    "Han Bin..." Chen Yue knew the result early, but he still didn''t want to give up. He continued, "this is not only related to the future of the mermaid, but also related to whether you can turn God. You should think clearly."


    Han Bin didn''t even think about it. He refused again. "Needless to say, I won''t promise." then he dodged and walked outside the cave.


    "Han Bin..." Chen Yue also wanted to say. It can be seen that Han Bin has gone far. He sighed and looked at Qin Xiong.


    Qin Xiong gave Chen Yue a look without worry and said to Han Bin, "Han Bin, I don''t advise you about this. If you want to understand, remember to come to us in the mermaid family."


    Han Bin didn''t answer. After walking out of the cave, his figure flashed and flew straight to the sky.


    In the cave, Qin Xiong and Chen Yue looked at each other. The former smiled bitterly and said, "brother Chen, you should see that Han Bin has other women in his heart. If not, how can he be so cold to rou''er. However, although he is not that kind of ungrateful person, it is unlikely to let him accept other women again. Give up your idea!"


    Chen Yue sighed and said, "brother Qin, you''re right, but it''s related to the treasure. Don''t you do anything?"


    "What can I do?" Qin Xiong shrugged his shoulders, then spread his hands and said helplessly, "Han Bin doesn''t agree. It''s useless for me to break my mouth."


    "But..." when Chen Yuegang wanted to speak, he heard Qin Xiong say, "brother Chen, don''t say anything. It''s life. Han Bin has helped us so much. If he really doesn''t help us open the treasure, you and I don''t hate him. After all, it''s impossible to easily agree who it happened to."


    Speaking of this, Qin Xiong patted Chen Yue on the shoulder and said, "old man, go back!"


    "Ah!" Qin Xiong sighed heavily, and then walked outside the cave.


    Han Bin''s figure flashed and flew straight to the south. He was going to look for a quiet place in the Qitian mountain range to impact the eight turn and nine turn realm. By the way, take a look at what realm Nalan Jingyi has reached now. In the stone tablets in the village, there is no name of Nalan Jingyi. If there is no accident, the people of Nalan family should still be in the fog valley.


    However, Han Bin just flew, and a familiar voice suddenly came, "brother Han, since you''re here, why don''t you come down for a chat."


    Han Bin moved his eyebrows and looked along the voice, but he saw a familiar person.


    The man was no one else. He was the friar he met when he left Jiutian Valley for the first time. He was also a member of the Honghuang family.


    Zhou Yang was standing in a forest, looking up at the sky and showing a friendly smile to Han Bin.


    As soon as Han Bin''s figure flashed, he came to Zhou Yang and said, "brother Zhou." Han Bin''s character is very simple and also very complex. Others regard him as a friend. No matter how much he improves his cultivation in the future, he regards him as a friend and will never treat him as an elder. On the contrary, if others deceive, humiliate and kill him, they will double their reward in the future.


    Smiling around, he arched his hands and said, "brother Han, I didn''t expect you to go to Jiutian mountain again. Why didn''t you come to our family before you went. Don''t you look down on me and don''t want to come." he didn''t have a voice, but he had a reproachful tone. After all, when Han Bin was chased by Dong Guang, he saved Han Bin. If he didn''t, Han Bin couldn''t escape the chase through the transmission array.


    Han Bin hurriedly said: "brother Zhou''s saving grace dare not forget. It''s just that over the years, Han has been delayed by some trivial things and has been unable to find time to visit."


    Zhou Yang laughed and joked: "brother Han, you have too many trifles! I heard a hundred years ago that you made trouble with the limen family, robbed the Wang family''s daughter-in-law, and took his daughter-in-law away under the eyes of Wang Yongkang. To tell you the truth, I really don''t believe it. You are so brave. It was said that you didn''t have a baby at that time, but Wang Yongkang was a three turn friar."


    Speaking of this, Zhou Yang paused for a moment and said with a smile, "you really let me understand an old saying that people with high accomplishments are not necessarily strong, and all powerful monks are not necessarily high." suddenly he thought of something and asked, "brother Han, since you have robbed someone''s daughter-in-law, why don''t you bring your sister-in-law with you!"


    The Honghuang family almost communicated with the outside world. Therefore, Zhou Yang did not know that the limen family and the Wang family had been destroyed by Han Bin.


    Hearing this, Han Bin felt a little different. He sighed and said, "she... Is dead."


    Zhou Yang was slightly stunned. Knowing that he had said the wrong thing, he quickly changed his mouth and said, "I really hug my fist. I don''t know what happened." after that, he quickly changed the topic and said, "I''ve already had a baby. I don''t know if brother Han has succeeded in getting a baby?" he moved his mind and fell on Han Bin. When he felt Han Bin''s accomplishments, he immediately widened his eyes and lost his voice: "This, this, this... How possible."

 Chapter 368

    From Han Bin, Zhou Yang sensed a huge breath, which was unusually thick and could not see the specific cultivation. But Zhou Yang can be sure that Han Bin''s cultivation is far above him. You know, Han Bin didn''t have a baby hundreds of years ago. How long has it taken? The other party not only succeeded in having a baby, but also completed the transformation of Yuanying. What surprised him most was that Han Bin did not succeed in one turn, but his cultivation was likely to be more than three turns.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Yang couldn''t help taking a cold breath and looked at Han Bin as if he saw a monster.


    For Zhou Yang''s question, Han Bin did not avoid answering, but said, "it''s just luck. I didn''t expect to break through so soon."


    "Brother Han..." Zhou Yanggang shouted, but he thought that Han Bin''s cultivation could not match his peers, so he quickly changed his mind and said, "senior..."


    Han Bin frowned and interrupted, "brother Zhou, if you are still my friend, don''t call me elder."


    "But..." Zhou Yang hesitated for a moment. Seeing that Han Bin was not joking, he said, "since you said so, I will ask you to call you brother Han."


    Han Bin smiled and said, "brother Zhou, you should not just come to chat this time!"


    Zhou Yang originally called Han Bin down to show off his success in getting a baby. Unexpectedly, Han Bin''s accomplishments were far above him. After hearing Han Bin''s words, he smiled bitterly and sighed: "brother Han, it''s really hard to imagine that your cultivation speed is so fast. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I really can''t believe it. With your current cultivation speed, it''s only a matter of time."


    "Turning God?" Han Bin''s eyes flashed and then shook his head. "Since the disappearance of ancient monks, the turning God period has been a legend for today''s monks. Millions of people come here, who are faster than me and more qualified than me, but none of them has succeeded."


    Zhou Yang nodded in agreement and said: "You''re right. Turning God requires not only aptitude, but also understanding. Of course, it also requires some luck. Many friars have touched the threshold of turning God. Because of Shouyuan factor, they finally fall in front of the door of turning God. However, if brother Han really wants to turn God, I can take you to the elders of the family. After you see him, you can not only learn all the soul killing fingers, but also watch them To the secrets left by the strong in the family. These secrets contain the mystery of transforming God. "


    Hearing this, Han Bin tightened his heart and said, "is there really such a secret script in the Honghuang family?"


    Zhou Yang nodded and said affirmatively, "there are such secrets in the family, but they are not passed inside or outside. I can''t guarantee that you will see them. But your accomplishments are here. At least there is some hope." after that, he paused and continued, "brother Han, can you go together." he seemed worried that Han Bin wouldn''t go, and added, "Even if you can''t see the script, you can learn the two fingers behind the soul killing finger."


    Zhou Yang said this for his own sake. Han Bin really couldn''t find a reason to refuse. He hugged and said, "thank you, brother Zhou."


    "Why are you polite to me?" Zhou Yang smiled and said, "let''s go!" then he dodged and flew to the Honghuang family.


    The Honghuang people were not far from the Jiutian mountains. After flying for a few interest, they came to a huge mountain.


    The mountains are covered with green and luxuriant ancient trees, which can block out the sun at a glance. In the mountains, you can vaguely see valleys. There are arrays outside these valleys. The defensive power of the array is very strong. Although it is not as good as the array outside Jiutian mountain valley, it is much better than the array of the limen family. It is obviously arranged by the strong person who is proficient in the array.


    With a flash of their figure, they came to the largest valley.


    Zhou Yang took out a jade pendant and pressed it on the array in front of him. He saw a soft white light emanating from the jade pendant, and a crack as high as one person appeared on the huge array. Zhou Yang looked at the crack in front of him and said to Han Bin, "brother Han, you still take the jade pendant I gave you back then!"


    Han Bin nodded, patted the storage bag at his waist, took out the same jade pendant and put it on the array according to Zhou Yang''s method. When a crack appeared in the array, Zhou Yang flashed into the array, and Han Bin followed closely. After entering the array, there was a huge Valley in front of him. Although this valley was not comparable to the valley from heaven, it was similar to the floor area of Zhongtian valley almost.


    At first glance, except for hundreds of caves carved on the stone wall at the end of the valley, all the other places are planted with medicinal materials. The colors of the medicinal materials are different, colorful and very beautiful. The years of these medicinal materials are different. Some medicinal materials are obviously new to planting, and the stems and leaves haven''t grown up. Some medicinal materials have been planted for a long time, and some of the oldest medicinal materials have reached Over the millennium.


    A breeze blew, and the whole valley was filled with a faint smell of medicine. It was refreshing to smell it.


    At the moment of entering the array, Zhou Yang observed Han Bin''s eyes, but he saw that Han Bin was unusually calm and had no surprised look on his face. Han Bin showed such a look. There are only two possibilities. First, Han Bin had been here before and was used to the scene in front of him. Naturally, he would not be surprised.


    Of course, this possibility is infinitely close to zero. As a monk in the family, Zhou Yang moves in and out of the valley every day. Even he doesn''t know when Han Bin came and how Han Bin could come. Therefore, this possibility is excluded first. As for the second reason, Han Bin''s City government is very deep and determined. Even if he is surprised, his face won''t show any expression.


    Such monks are often the most terrible. Similarly, most of their accomplishments are unimaginable.


    Han Bin was really surprised when he saw so many herbs planted in the valley, but he couldn''t be surprised to let him show it. Because he knew for a long time that the strong in jiutianshan Valley once planted medicinal materials in a large area in the valley, and the Honghuang family was the vassal family of ancient friars. It was reasonable to imitate the valley friars to plant medicinal materials. Moreover, it is likely that in ancient times, the Honghuang family itself was a family that planted medicinal materials for the strong in ancient times.


    Although the valley is full of herbs, you can still see a winding path leading to the end of the valley.


    Zhou Yang pointed to the path in front of him and said to Han Bin, "brother Han, the no fly array has been applied in the valley. We can''t fly in the air. Let''s go over!"


    Han Bin nodded, followed Zhou Yang''s back and walked quickly to the front.


    Along the way, Zhou Yang briefly explained the situation of the Honghuang family, and Han Bin also had a general understanding of the family. The remaining monks of the Honghuang family are few, only about a thousand. The accomplishments of these people are very balanced. In Yuanying period like Zhou Yang, there are about 300 people. The rest of the monks are almost in the golden elixir period. Although there are some in the Qi training period and foundation building period, the number is very small. These low-level friars can successfully form a golden elixir after staying in the original realm for a few years at most. After all, there are a large number of pills in the family. Taking one pill every day can break through in a short time even if the qualification is poor.


    Of course, there are many strong people in the family, which is unknown to the outside world.


    There are dozens of strong people in the family who have changed more than one turn. Zhou Yang doesn''t know what level the highest cultivator has reached.


    Zhou Yang just told Han Bin not to underestimate the Honghuang family. Although the family does not participate in anything on the mainland, it is not afraid of any sect or family on the mainland. Especially when he talked about the limen family, he was very disdainful. It can be seen that the monks of the Honghuang family did not pay attention to the limen family.


    From this point, Han Bin can judge that there must be super strong people in the Honghuang family, and their cultivation is likely to be close to the period of transforming God. At the same time, Han Bin can''t help sighing that the Honghuang family is really rich. All monks in the family take a lot of medicinal materials every day. While taking medicinal materials and practicing, it''s difficult not to reach the realm of super strong.


    Although the valley is very big, their accomplishments are not low. They walk like a breeze, which is far from being comparable to ordinary people. It took only one incense to reach the end of the valley. When he came to the end of the valley, Han Bin saw a huge sky garden. The garden was suspended in mid air, a thousand feet in size, surrounded by all kinds of flowers, which was very beautiful.


    When Zhou Yang saw Han Bin looking at the garden in the air, he said with great pride, "isn''t this hanging garden good? It''s held here when the family talks about some major events on weekdays." at this point, he paused and continued; "Don''t underestimate the garden. It''s arranged by the great gods in the family. The array inside is very exquisite. It''s said to be no less than the big array outside Jiutian mountain valley."


    Han Bin smiled and didn''t answer. He just sent out his divine consciousness and carefully felt this big array.


    This array is really as complex as Zhou Yang said. It not only uses some ingenious small arrays, but also has several spatial arrays. It can be seen that the person who arranges this array has understood the mystery of space. All monks who can understand the mysteries of space have more than six turns, and have a certain understanding of the mysteries of heaven and earth, otherwise they will never be able to arrange such an array.


    Zhou Yang patted the storage bag at his waist, took out a note, moved his mouth a few times, and then put the spell into the cave in the middle. When the spell flew to the array, Zhou Yang said, "brother Han, I''ve told the elder about you. If there''s no accident, the patriarch will meet you." at this point, he changed his words and continued: "if the elder really doesn''t see you, you can stay in my cave for a few days. When I see the elder in the future, I will naturally explain your situation to him."


    Han Bin nodded, then hugged and said, "thank you, brother Zhou."


    Zhou Yang waved his hand and said with a smile, "Why are you polite to me? When I first saw you, I took you to the family. Even if the elder doesn''t see you now, I will try my best to help you."


    Time passed slowly. About half an hour later, I still didn''t hear the elder''s call.


    Zhou Yang sighed, shrugged his shoulders helplessly and said, "it seems that the elder doesn''t want to see you now. Let''s go! Take you to visit my brother''s cave and talk to you about some cultivation experience..."


    Just as they were going to the cave, a middle-aged man''s voice suddenly came out, "take him in!"


    Zhou Yang was stunned and his eyes flashed with surprise. Obviously, he didn''t expect Han Bin to come for the first time, and the elder met him in person. After being stunned, Zhou Yang hurriedly said, "brother Han, congratulations first." after that, he whispered in private, "the elder has a strange temper. Don''t refute what he says later, otherwise he will do something incomprehensible in anger. It will be difficult to come to the family in the future."


    Han Bin nodded, moved under his feet, turned into a streamer and flew straight to the cave.


    Before arriving at the cave, the array outside opened itself, and Han Bin dodged into the cave. The cave is not big and there is no channel. The eye is the inner cave. In the middle of the inner cave sat a middle-aged man in white. When Han Bin saw each other''s appearance, he was slightly stunned and said in surprise: "senior, why are you here?"

 Chapter 369

    The middle-aged man in front of him was none other than Cao Li, who had saved Han Bin and instructed him in his cultivation.


    Cao Li smiled and said, "why, are you surprised?"


    Han Bin was really surprised. Unexpectedly, the elder Zhou Yang took him to see was Cao Li. He took a deep breath and said, "senior..."


    "I know what you want to ask me." Cao Li waved his hand and interrupted Han Bin''s words. "Don''t be surprised. I was originally a monk of the Honghuang family. I just found some accidents and left the family for a period of time." at this point, he paused and continued: "I heard that you killed the limen family. You are very much like me in this point. If you have any revenge, you will get revenge."


    If there were friars of the famine family here at this time, they would be wide eyed.


    Because everyone in the family knows that Cao Li is always cold and never smiles. When I saw Han Bin just now, he smiled. Of course, the most surprising thing is that he said so much. You know, after Cao Li returned to the family, he didn''t say as much over the years as he just said.


    Han Bin sighed and said, "if the limen family killed so many of my relatives and friends, am I still human if I don''t destroy his whole family?" when he spoke, his body exuded a strong murderous spirit, which disappeared in a flash and disappeared in his body. If it weren''t for the strong, I couldn''t feel the fleeting murderous spirit at all.


    Cao Li was a three turn strong man hundreds of years ago. Through these years of cultivation, his cultivation has broken through a lot and has reached the state of five turns. Because he has been practicing in the famine family, the outside world does not know his situation. He knows something about the outside world, because when his practice is boring, he often walks around the mainland. Every time he goes out, he only asks about the situation on the mainland and doesn''t reveal his identity.


    Therefore, the friars on the mainland did not know that he had walked around, nor did they know that his accomplishments were above Li Xiaoyao.


    Cao Li felt the murderous spirit on Han Bin and looked at Han Bin in surprise. He didn''t seem to expect that Han Bin''s murderous spirit was so strong. Suddenly, Cao Li thought of a possibility. When Han Bin robbed his relatives, he saw Han Bin take Xiao Yuyao away with his own eyes. They love each other so much that they can''t live apart. At present, Han Bin is the only one who comes. I''m afraid Xiao Yuyao has more or less bad luck.


    Thinking of his favorite death, Cao Li sighed secretly. He finally understood why Han Bin released such a murderous spirit. That year, his beloved died, isn''t it the same? Over the years, Cao Li has not returned to the family because he can''t let go of the past. Now Shouyuan is approaching, and he is also bearish, so he returned to the family to practice and see if he can successfully break through the current state in the last few hundred years.


    Cao Li thought of this and said to Han Bin, "although your cultivation is higher than me, I still want to call you a boy."


    Han Bin can call Zhou Yang brothers and sisters. Naturally, he won''t take these superficial names to heart. He said, "my elder instructed me that year. It''s reasonable to call him so."


    Cao Li smiled and seemed to talk to Han Bin. He smiled and said, "boy, I want to remind you that if you can''t forget some things, don''t forget them. When these things settle in your heart for a long time, they will be regarded as a habit, not trouble, and it won''t affect the state of mind of cultivation."


    Hearing this, Han Bin couldn''t help but be stunned. Over the years, he has been listening to others say that he must cut off seven emotions and six desires and get rid of the miscellaneous thoughts at the bottom of his heart. It''s the first time I heard that you can continue to practice by keeping the painful memory in your heart. Although Han Bin has also understood this view, it is not as thorough as Cao Li''s.


    Han Bin thought for a moment and felt that Cao Li was very reasonable. He hugged his fist and said, "thank you for your advice."


    Cao Li waved his hand and murmured, "don''t thank me. This is also the result of my understanding over the years. Unfortunately, my life is close and I understand it too late. If I understand this level hundreds of years in advance, I may have the opportunity to shock God." his voice was not loud, like talking to himself, but also like telling Han Bin what he thought in his heart.


    Seeing a painful flash across Cao Li''s eyebrows, Han Bin hesitated and said, "senior, you can break through the current state¡°


    Cao Li smiled bitterly and said, "boy, you don''t have to say more. No one should know how my body is." at this point, he turned his words and said with great certainty: "it''s you who are likely to impact the realm of transforming God. If your cultivation is under me, I really want to take you as an apprentice."


    From Cao Li''s words, Han Bin heard the desire and blurted out, "senior, I''d like to be your disciple."


    Cao Li looked at Han Bin with satisfaction and didn''t continue on this topic. The conversation turned: "I''ve heard Zhou Yang about your situation. Even if he didn''t say it, I know you learned the psychic finger. The spell I used to transmit your divine consciousness was actually the cultivation method of the last three fingers of the soul destroying finger."


    Han Bin''s eyebrows moved. After he practiced divine knowledge and thought, the spiritual power finger was indeed much stronger. Later, it formed the soul killing finger, so that the sky killing finger was closely related to the divine thought. Thinking of this, Han Bin thanked Cao Li from introspection and said with a fist: "thank you, senior." With that, he raised his hand and released a soul killing finger. Opening his mouth was a divine thought, which fused the two spells together to form a soul killing finger.


    Seeing that Han Bin had refined the mietian finger, Cao Li smiled and said, "you have ordinary talent, but you have strong comprehension ability. I didn''t expect you to refine the mietian finger so soon. Now that you have successfully practiced the spell, I have no place to teach you. Take this jade slip and understand it carefully. I can''t help you. It depends on your creation." he said, He patted the storage bag at his waist, took out one and threw it to Han Bin.


    Han Bin took the jade slips, put them into the storage bag and said, "Han Bin will never forget the kindness of predecessors."


    Cao Li smiled and said, "go! I wish you can understand the mystery of transforming God as soon as possible." with a wave of his arm, a huge spiritual force released, wrapped Han Bin in it, and then pushed him outside the cave.


    The moment Han Bin floated out of the cave, the array outside the cave was closed. He hung in the air and bowed deeply in the direction of the cave for three times, then flashed in front of Zhou Yang.


    Zhou Yang looked at Han Bin and saw that he looked complex. Subconsciously, he asked, "did the elder drive you out?"


    "No." Han Bin shook his head and said, "brother Zhou, I''m leaving here¡°


    Zhou Yang was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Han Bin to say this. He hurriedly asked, "brother Han, what happened? Why did you leave?"


    Han Bin said truthfully, "brother Zhou, I have learned the three fingers of spiritual power. Elder Cao also gave me the secret of transforming God."


    Zhou Yang''s eyes widened. His eyes were full of disbelief. He wanted to ask Han Bin: "what method did you use to get the secret script about transforming God so quickly." but when he came to his mouth, he didn''t say it. Zhou Yang looked at Han Bin for a moment and hugged his fist and said, "brother Han, since you have got what you want, I don''t say much for brother, I hope you will transform God as soon as possible."


    "Thank you very much." Han Bin said, "brother Zhou, if you need me in the future, just look for me." he took out a jade slip from the storage bag, left a divine knowledge mark in it, and then handed it to Zhou Yang and said, "as long as I don''t shock and change God, I will come to help you anytime."


    Zhou Yang was not polite either. After receiving the jade slips, he said, "brother Han, thank you very much."


    Han Bin smiled, then turned around and walked out of the valley along the path.


    Zhou Yang watched Han Bin until he left the valley. He sighed and flew to the cave.


    After leaving the Honghuang clan, Han Bin looked at the direction and flew straight to the East China Sea. His speed was amazing. His body turned into an ink dot and disappeared between heaven and earth in the twinkling of an eye. Han Bin''s figure flickered in the air and came to the island of the fisherman tribe. He didn''t disturb anyone and went straight to Qin rouer''s room.


    At this moment, Qin rouer was sitting in front of the bed, holding her chin, as if thinking about something.


    Suddenly, there was a flash of light in the room, and Han Bin appeared in front of her out of thin air. Seeing the sudden appearance of Han Bin, Qin rouer couldn''t help but be stunned, and then said, "Han Bin, you''re back." the color of joy on her face flashed and was replaced by gloom. It was obvious that Han Bin didn''t help the people open the treasure.


    Han Bin hesitated and said, "rou''er, I''m sorry. I really..."


    Qin rouer took a brisk step and came to Han Bin. Before Han Bin finished speaking, she covered his lips and said, "you don''t have to apologize to me. If you change me, I''m afraid you won''t agree." she paused and continued: "I''m just a little lost. Once you succeed in turning God, you will leave this continent. At that time, the mermaid..."


    After the period of deification, you can survive on the mainland. Once the deification is successful, a huge energy will be released from heaven and earth to guide the monks to leave here. No one knows where to go and what to do there after leaving the mainland. In the documents left in ancient times, there are only a few words about the period of deification, no one knows how to deify, and no one knows After knowing what to do after turning into God, whether to continue cultivation or fly to the legendary fairy world and become an immortal.


    Han Bin also knows something about this situation, but it is not detailed.


    At the moment, listening to Qin rou''er, Han Bin flashed his eyes and said, "is there any literature about transforming God in the fish people?"


    Qin rou''er shook her head and said, "no, I only know that after transforming God, I can stay in this world for up to three days. If I don''t leave after three days, I will be forcibly taken away."


    Han Bin was a little silent and said, "as long as I haven''t changed my God for one day, I will protect the safety of the mermaid. If one day I really change my God and leave, I will help the mermaid become stronger before I leave."


    Qin rouer knew in her heart that Han Bin would never break his promise as long as he promised. She breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Han Bin, are you ready to turn God when you come to me this time?"


    Han Bin nodded and said, "I''ll take you to a quiet place to impact the eight turn and nine turn realm. I''ll always be with you until I turn into God."


    Hearing this, Qin rouer''s face was happy and blurted out, "really?" on this day, she waited for a long time, and now it is finally coming true.


    Han Bin nodded and saved Qin rou''er. Then he left the island and flew straight to the Qitian mountains.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Han Bin came to the Qitian mountain. At the moment of falling, all the monsters sensed his breath. They crawled on the ground one by one, roaring in a low voice, and obviously surrendered to Han Bin. Han Bin''s divine sense moved and released a message to these monsters. As long as they don''t disturb their cultivation, they won''t kill a monster.


    After the monster heard it, he roared three times in a low voice, and the seven days mountain returned to quiet.


    Han Bin put Qin rou''er down and pointed to a valley ahead. Just when he wanted to speak, he saw a figure coming quickly.


    Before the person arrived, he heard a woman''s voice suddenly come, "Han Bin, you finally came, I miss you..."

 Chapter 370

    The woman who came suddenly was Nalan Jingyi. She was wearing a light green dress and orchids. Her appearance was a little less simple and a little more feminine than that in those years. She flashed to Han Bin and didn''t look at Qin rou''er around Han Bin. She suddenly jumped in front of Han Bin and sobbed in a low voice: "Han Bin, I thought I''d never see you again. How did you come back now, you villain..." she said, waving a small fist and beating Han Bin''s chest.


    When Nalan Jingyi raised her hand, she seemed to use a lot of strength, but when she fell, she was weak, as if her wife was coquetting her husband.


    Seeing such a scene, Qin rouer was stunned. She knows Han Bin''s character and that there is only one woman in Han Bin''s heart, that is the dead Xiao Yuyao. Who is this woman who loves Han Bin so much? Qin rouer''s divine knowledge moved and fell on Nalan Jingyi. The other party''s cultivation was far below her. Only the realm of Yuanying period could be seen at a glance that the other party was still a virgin and was not Han Bin''s woman at all.


    Seeing this, Qin rouer didn''t know why. A rage rose from the bottom of her heart and said, "who are you? Get out of the way quickly."


    Nalan Jingyi didn''t seem to hear Qin rou''er''s words and continued: "Han Bin, do you know I miss you so much? That bastard Li Xiaoyao came to the seven days mountain for us many times. If you hadn''t arranged a big array outside the fog Valley, I might... Have died in his hands." in the end, she cried even more sadly. The peach blossom looked like rain, Let him take a look and couldn''t help but want to take care of it.


    Han Bin was very rational. The embarrassed color flashed on his face. Then he gently pushed Nalan Jingyi in his arms and said, "it''s good that you''re all right. Over the years, you..." at this point, he didn''t know what to ask for a moment. His mouth moved a few times, and the following words never came out.


    At the moment when Nalan Jingyi was pushed away, Qin rouer seemed jealous. She flashed in front of them and stared at the woman in front of her, saying word by word; "Who are you? Get out of the way."


    Hearing this, Nalan Jingyi snorted coldly and said, "who are you? When I met Han Bin, I''m afraid I didn''t have you!" she can also see that Qin rouer''s cultivation is far above her, but from the breath flowing out of Qin rouer, it is certain that the other party is not old, only more than 200 years old at most.


    "Who am I?" Qin rou''er smiled calmly and said, "then I''ll tell you that he is my husband and I am his wife..."


    Nalan Jingyi couldn''t help but be stunned. Obviously, she didn''t expect the other party to say this. Originally, she thought the relationship between the two was ambiguous, or Qin rouer wanted to pursue Han Bin, but she didn''t expect the relationship between the two husband and wife. Even so, Nalan Jingyi still didn''t believe it. She looked up at Han Bin and asked, "really?"


    Han Bin didn''t know how to answer this question for a moment. He hesitated and nodded: "now is not the time to say this question, I..."


    Before Han Bin finished, Nalan Jingyi interrupted, "Han Bin, don''t you love sister Yuyao very much? But what have you done now? Also, where has sister Yuyao gone? Why don''t you bring her back with you and bring a cheap woman? Have you abandoned sister Yuyao?" she was really angry. Han Bin didn''t accept her and even brought back another woman.


    Han Bin frowned, took a breath and said, "Yao Er, she is dead..."


    Nalan Jingyi snorted coldly. She obviously didn''t believe it. She said coldly: "Han Bin, I didn''t expect you to be such a person. Even if sister Yuyao didn''t come back with you, you don''t have to curse her to die..."


    "Enough." Han Bin couldn''t help roaring when he heard this. Then, she patted the storage bag at her waist, sacrificed the wooden coffin, and made a decision on the coffin. The wooden coffin opened and a cold air came to her face. In the coffin lay a woman, Xiao Yuyao. Although her body was covered with incorporeal frost, she could not hide her beautiful face.


    Seeing the woman lying in the coffin, Nalan Jingyi was slightly stunned like an electric shock. When she was surprised, she hurriedly said, "Han Bin, I''m sorry, I..."


    Han Bin sighed for a long time and said, "Jingyi, I came here this time to see you and practice here. Now, I''m afraid I can''t practice here." he changed his words and continued: "there are some things I don''t want to explain, but I can tell you for sure that the person I love most in Han Bin''s life will always be Yao''er."


    Hearing this, Nalan Jingyi knew she was wrong. She hurriedly took Han Bin''s hand and apologized: "Han Bin, don''t go. Let''s practice together!"


    Han Bin is a very stubborn and determined thing, which will not change easily. He shook his head and said, "no, the fate between us may be over. From then on, we will be people of two worlds, and there will never be any possibility of intersection." this may be cruel for a woman who loves herself, but Han Bin had to say at this time.


    Nalan Jingyi stared at Han Bin with tears in her eyes and asked, "do you really want to go?"


    Han Bin nodded and didn''t say much. He grabbed Qin rou''er''s arm and took a step at his feet. He only heard the thunder, and his body flew straight to the sky. As soon as the figure flashed, it disappeared between heaven and earth.


    Nalan Jingyi looked at the direction Han Bin left and couldn''t control her mood any more. Tears rustled down and instantly flooded her world. She knew in her heart that it was impossible to meet Han Bin again. After waiting for so many years, she waited until such a result. She didn''t know whether heaven had made a huge joke on her or loved the wrong person.


    Finally, Nalan Jingyi wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and murmured, "Han Bin, I don''t blame you for treating me like this. Although I don''t understand why you are with the woman in front of you, I still want to bless you. I hope you can turn God into the first strong person to turn God in heaven and earth after the disappearance of ancient monks."


    Han Bin dodged and came to the mountain village next to the village where he lived.


    The mountains in front of us stretch for tens of miles, but there is no tall peak. The highest mountain is only more than 100 feet higher. At a glance, it looks like a small hillside. Not only that, the aura on the mountain is poor, almost not much. If you practice in such a place, don''t mention turning God. Even if you suck up all the spiritual power nearby, you can''t get your cultivation one step closer.


    Qin rou''er fell on the hillside and looked around. She frowned and said, "Han Bin, why did you bring me here?"


    Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist, offered the kill sword, opened it up to the surrounding Shanbin, and said only two words, "turn God."


    Qin rou''er widened her eyes. Her eyes were full of disbelief. She seemed to have heard wrong. She asked again, "do you want to turn God in such a place?" she paused and continued: "the aura is so thin this time, you can even say no. don''t talk about turning God, even if you want to complete seven turns and eight turns, it''s impossible."


    In the twinkling of an eye, Han Bin opened a huge cave more than ten feet high, and then asked, "you practice with me, or I''ll open another cave for you."


    Qin rou''er didn''t even think about it. She said, "let me practice with you!"


    Han Bin nodded, put the kill sword into the storage bag, glanced at the mountain village not far away and said, "do you know why I chose to turn God here?" he saw Qin rouer''s face puzzled and continued: "just now, I figured out everything. For some feelings that shouldn''t be, don''t intervene. Anyway, it''s wrong in the end. Why make mistakes again and again?"


    This is very profound. It seems that it has nothing to do with the cultivation here. In fact, it has a lot to do with it.


    Han Bin took a deep breath and pointed to the mountain village not far away, saying: "It''s the place where I was born and raised. I grew up here when I was a child. I''m very familiar with all the plants and trees here. If something hadn''t happened here in those years, I wouldn''t have embarked on the road of cultivating immortals. Now when I come back here, I''ll return to nature and return to the place where I was born and raised in that year. While impacting the realm of eight turns and nine turns, I feel the world and self I... "


    "Do you understand?" Han Bin turned to Qin rou''er and asked in a condensed voice.


    Qin rou''er didn''t understand a word, or she didn''t know what Han Bin wanted to say. After all, she only had three turns of realm, and she couldn''t understand Han Bin''s realm, let alone what she needed to understand to transform God. She smiled bitterly and said: "Han Bin, although I didn''t understand what you said, you only have seven turns after all. The aura here is so thin that I really don''t understand how you impact the last two turns here."


    Han Bin looked bland. He didn''t seem to worry at all. He slowly said, "people have souls, heaven has souls, and earth has souls, and mountains and rivers have the same soul. Whether the spirit of a mountain is strong depends on how strong the mountain spirit is. The stronger the spirit is, the stronger the mountain spirit is. The spirit here is thin, because the mountain spirit hasn''t been formed."


    Hearing this, Qin rouer seemed to understand what Han Bin was going to do and said, "is it..."


    Han Bin nodded and said, "yes, I want to transfer the mountain soul of other places here."


    "Where is the mountain soul?" Qin rou''er asked with a flash in her eyes, "how can you move the mountain Soul here?"


    Han Bin showed a deep smile and said, "are you going with me or waiting for me here?"


    Qin rouer certainly wouldn''t wait here for such a rare opportunity. She wanted to know that Han Bin moved the mountain Soul here so much and hurriedly said, "I want to go with you." then, a brisk walker came to Han Bin and held his shoulder tightly, for fear that Han Bin would suddenly leave without her.


    Han Bin nodded his head, saved Qin rouer''s thin waist and flew straight to the sky. His first goal was the moon watching peak of the limen family. There was no one there. It was a waste to leave such a place with such strong aura. Han Bin came to the moon watching peak, put Qin rouer down, and then sent out divine knowledge to lock the peak and feel it carefully.


    In less than a moment, Han Bin felt a soul wriggling in the mountain. The mountain soul was very spiritual. When he found it, he was busy moving towards it with amazing speed and wanted to get rid of Han Bin''s induction. However, the mountain soul underestimated Han Bin''s strength. Just wanted to leave, Han Bin''s divine consciousness suddenly narrowed, shrouded the mountain soul in it and forcibly pulled it out of the moon watching peak.


    After the mountain soul left the moon watching peak, it was forcibly brought to him by Han Bin''s divine knowledge, and then showed its original appearance. It was a mass of yellow gas, the size of an adult''s fist, which contained a huge power of divine knowledge. This power of divine knowledge was no less than that of the nine turn strong.

 Chapter 371

    Han Bin''s current cultivation can not subdue the mountain soul, nor can he find the place where the mountain soul is located. But don''t forget that Han Bin''s divine consciousness is extremely huge. The golden elixir period can be compared with the yuan infant period. Now he has reached the state of seven turns, and his divine consciousness has already surpassed the strong one of nine turns, directly chasing the state of transforming God. It is precisely because Han Bin''s divine sense is so strong that he can sense the existence of mountain soul and display the magic power that can be displayed by the strong in the period of transforming God.


    Seeing Han Bin''s relaxed uniform of the mountain soul, Qin rouer widened her eyes and said, "this, this is the mountain soul?"


    Han Bin nodded and said, "yes, this is the mountain soul." then he made several decisions on the mountain soul, sealed it, and then threw it into the storage bag.


    There is only one mountain soul in a mountain. Generally, mountain souls live on the mountain with the strongest aura. The soul of this mountain range of the limen family is the moon watching peak. As soon as the mountain soul was subdued by Han Bin, the aura on the mountain dissipated at an unexpectedly fast speed. In an instant, it became a dead mountain, and there was no aura fluctuation.


    The green and luxuriant trees on the mountain peak, the leaves also become withered and yellow, a gust of wind blows, and the fallen leaves float with the wind.


    Han Bin glanced at the moon peak and said, "let''s go!"


    They flew into high school and went to the Wang family to collect the mountain soul. Then they went to several mountains without monks and put the valley in the storage bag. In half a day, Han Bin got ten mountain souls. Among the ten mountain souls, the mountain soul of Wangyue mountain is the largest, but the mountain soul of other mountains is much smaller. Even the mountain soul of Wang family is only as big as a child''s fist.


    After ten mountain souls are obtained, Han Bin is not ready to make mountain souls again. After all, there are monks in other mountains. He doesn''t want to kill them all and make others unable to practice. The consequences of losing the mountain soul in the mountains are not as serious as expected. Perhaps in the first few years, most plants in the mountains will die and the demons in the mountains will leave because they have no aura. But with the passage of time, nature will give birth to new mountain spirits, but it will take a long time, at least hundreds of years. Some large mountains even take thousands of years to have new mountain spirits.


    Qingshi village, Qingshi mountains.


    Han Bin suspended in mid air, patted the storage bag at his waist and took out ten mountain souls. Then God consciousness moved, and ten mountain souls flew straight to the mountains under the control of God consciousness. At the moment of flying into the mountains, Han Bin lifted the seal on the mountain soul. At the moment of lifting, except for a few smaller mountain souls who didn''t run around, the other mountain souls wanted to escape.


    How can these mountain souls escape under Han Bin''s eyes.


    Han Bin snorted coldly and grabbed several mountain souls ready to escape into his hands again. Looking at the mountain soul in his hand, Han Bin hesitated for a moment, grabbed all the ten mountain souls, and then cast a spell to forcibly erase the consciousness of the mountain soul. The power of divine consciousness contained in the mountain soul is very strong, and it is very difficult to erase their consciousness. Han Bin could not do it if he didn''t have a lot of spiritual liquid.


    When the divine consciousness of the soul of Shidaoshan was erased, it was dark, and Han Bin breathed a long sigh of relief. Then he moved his wrist and grabbed the mountain soul of Qingshi mountain in the direction of the mountain. The mountain soul in front of him was pitifully small, only the size of his thumb. After Han Bin grabbed it into his hand, he trembled slightly.


    Han Bin thought for a moment and said, "I won''t hurt you, but make you strong. Are you willing?"


    Shanhun seemed to understand Han Bin''s words and sent out a fluctuation of divine consciousness, as if telling Han Bin that it was willing to.


    Han Bin will erase the ten empty souls of consciousness and hand them to the mountain soul.


    It first sensed with divine consciousness, and after confirming that there was no danger, it gave a shout of joy, then integrated into it and swallowed it up. Within a moment, a mountain soul was swallowed up, and its volume became several times larger. When it swallowed all the mountain souls, it was unimaginable that it was as big as a child''s head. The power of divine knowledge flowing out of it was three times stronger than Han Bin.


    The mountain soul felt that he had become stronger and was very excited. Then he broke away from Han Bin''s palm and wanted to fly into the mountains.


    Seeing that the other party was about to leave, Han Bin snorted coldly and said, "I can make you stronger and destroy you."


    Hearing this, Shanhun''s body trembled slightly. It seemed that it could sense Han Bin''s strength and understand that if the other party could say it, it must do it. The mountain soul quickly turned around and sent a divine thought to Han Bin, saying that it had no other meaning. It just wanted to go back to the mountains and make the aura on the mountains rich.


    Han Bin nodded and said, "since I made you so strong, I just want you to turn this mountain into the place with the strongest aura in the world. You should always guard here. If I find you going to other mountains, I will kill you no matter where I am. Do you understand?"


    Shanhun obviously understood Han Bin''s words. One dodged in front of Han Bin, turned around him, saw that Han Bin didn''t say anything, and then flew to the Qingshi mountains. At the moment of entering the mountain, a huge aura was released from it. There seems to be no change in the mountains, but the aura contained in them soared at an amazing speed. In just half an hour, the aura reached an unimaginable level.


    Simply put, the place with the strongest aura on the ten continents is the Chengtian Valley in the Jiutian mountains. The richness of aura here is no worse than that of all day Valley silk, and vaguely surpasses the former. If such a mountain range is to be built in another hundred years, it will surely have natural materials and earth treasures like spirit liquid, and even the spirit spring can be condensed.


    The aura in the bluestone mountains continues to increase. When it increases to a certain extent, the rich aura rises into the sky and flies straight to Jiutian. Then, after circling around in nine days, the aura returned to the mountains. At this moment, countless monks around sensed the abnormality here. They saw streamers coming quickly and came to the mountains in the twinkling of an eye.


    This place is closest to Tianming sect, so the friars who arrived first are disciples of Tianming sect.


    Wang Shanyun, the current leader of Tianming sect, came with two elders. When God knew something, he shrouded the whole mountain range. They were all monks of the golden elixir period. They didn''t find Han Bin. When they found that the aura here was so strong that they couldn''t imagine, they stared one after another.


    Wang Shanyun took a deep breath and said in surprise, "unexpectedly, there is such a strong aura here. I don''t know what happened just now."


    Liu Fei didn''t even think about it, so he said, "Lord, in my opinion, there must be treasures here. Otherwise, how could such a barren mountain suddenly have such a strong aura?"


    Another elder, Liang Kai, nodded and said, "I agree with brother Liu. There must be treasures here." when he talked about the treasures twice, the golden light in his eyes soared and hurriedly said: "Clan leader, it must be more than the three of us who found the abnormality here. I''m sure there are many monks coming. We can get the moon first. Why not search the disciples first. If there are treasures, I can use them together. If there are no treasures, we can practice here."


    Liu Fei nodded and said, "yes, the aura here is so strong. If you practice here for a year, it is definitely comparable to more than ten years in Tianming peak. You can''t find such a treasure land!"


    Wang Shanyun felt that the sudden emergence of sharp spikes and strong aura here had nothing to do with the treasure. His cultivation and knowledge could not think of the reason. At the moment, hearing what they said, Wang Shanyun thought for a moment and nodded: "well, anyway, this place is outside the jurisdiction of Tianming sect. We take it for ourselves, and outsiders won''t say anything."


    Speaking of this, Wang Shanyun moved his eyebrows and suddenly saw a mountain village not far away. His body trembled like an electric shock, and his eyes were full of horror.


    When they found his abnormality, Liang Kai frowned at the same time. Liang Kai didn''t understand: "Lord, what''s the matter with you?"


    Liu feishun looked at Wang Shanyun''s sight, but he saw a mountain village and said slowly, "isn''t it a mountain village? What''s strange..." when he said this, the color of doubt flashed in his eyes and said in surprise: "it seems that the mountain village has just been built, why is there no one in the village!"


    Others don''t know the secret of this mountain village, but how can Wang Yongheng, the sect leader, know it? He not only knows that this mountain village is Han Bin''s hometown, but also knows that Li Xiaoyao killed all Han Bin''s enemies and buried them here. At that time, he was not the sect leader. After Han Fei, the former sect leader, was killed. As the first strong leader of Tianming sect, he should become a new sect leader.


    After becoming the leader of the sect, Wang Shanyun was very curious about Han Fei''s killing. He went to the ancestral hall of the sect privately, watched all the documents and records, and finally understood the reason. Although the matter had been spread outside for a long time, Wang Shanyun knew the seriousness of the matter. He not only did not announce it, but also asked all monks to practice in isolation and not to leave the sect.


    That''s right. Except for him, the others in Tianming sect don''t know about it.


    There is no reason why Wang Shanyun didn''t mention it. He felt that Han Bin was probably not dead. If so, with Han Bin''s character, he would kill Li Xiaoyao when he returned to the ten continents again. Not only that, but even tianmingzong would be involved because of the matter. However, with the passage of time, Wang Shanyun gradually forgot the matter, if he didn''t think about it today I''m afraid he won''t think of Han Bin in Tianming sect.


    Thinking of this, Wang Shanyun was just about to speak, but he heard Liang Xiong say, "strange things happen every year. This year is very much. I tell you a big news. I went to the trading market to buy alchemy herbs a few days ago. Guess what happened? All the trading markets on the mainland have been closed, and there is no one."


    Liu Fei was obviously interested in this matter and hurriedly said, "in recent years, I have been practicing in isolation and never left zongmen. What happened and all the trading markets were closed?" he suddenly thought of something and continued: "Most of the trading markets on the mainland are under the control of the limen family. Even if some small trading markets are closed due to poor management, how can they be closed?"


    Liang Kai sighed for a long time and said, "at that time, I thought the same as you. How could all the trading markets be closed? Curious, I went to some private trading places for friars. The results of the inquiry made me never dream that the limen family had perished. None of the friars in the family survived or survived for a lifetime."


    "How could this be possible?" Liu Fei stared and lost his voice. "The limen family is the first family in the mainland. There are strong people everywhere in the family. It is said that there are hundreds of strong people during the transformation of Yuanying. How can such a big family perish in such a short time. Brother Wang, you didn''t hear wrong!"


    Wang xionggang wanted to answer. Wang Shanyun seemed to have taken the wrong medicine. He suddenly grabbed his clothes and said in a hurry, "tell me, is the Wang family dead?"

 Chapter 372

    Seeing Wang Shan''s almost crazy move, Liang Kai was stunned and said, "Lord, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Tell me, has the Wang family been destroyed?" Wang Shanyun asked hurriedly, his eyebrows full of worry.


    Although Liang Kai didn''t know what happened to the patriarch, he said truthfully, "I don''t know whether the Wang family was destroyed or not, but they said that there was no one in the mountain where the Wang family is located, and all the people seemed to disappear overnight. However, some friars said that the Wang family had also suffered an accident."


    "It''s not a coincidence, it''s by no means a coincidence." Wang Shanyun seemed crazy. He opened Liang Kai''s hand and whispered.


    Liang Kai smiled bitterly and asked, "Lord, what happened?"


    Wang Shanyun didn''t answer, as if he hadn''t heard what he said.


    Liu Fei glanced at the patriarch and said, "the Wang family and the Li family are so powerful. Who did it?" he asked deliberately, because he could see from Wang Shanyun''s eyes that the other party must know about it. He just couldn''t understand why the patriarch reacted so much after hearing this.


    Liang Kai also understood Liu Fei''s intention and asked subconsciously, "Lord, do you know who did this?"


    "Who did it?" Wang Shanyun snorted coldly and said, "in addition to what he can do, who else can be strong enough in this world."


    They still didn''t understand. They said in unison, "who is this?"


    Wang Shanyun just wanted to answer. Suddenly, streamers came quickly and came to them in the twinkling of an eye.


    There are more than ten monks in this group, and their accomplishments are in the golden elixir period. Most of them are casual practitioners, and some monks of the state of Zhao and Chu came here after they found something unusual. When they came, they saw Wang Shanyun and others here. One of the young men in Black said, "I didn''t expect the friars of tianmingzong to be so fast. I don''t know what your accomplishments are like."


    Hearing this, people seem to want to take this place away.


    Wang Shanyun was in a bad mood. After hearing this, his face sank and said, "what do you want?"


    The man in black laughed and said, "most of us are casual practitioners and don''t want to do anything. If you leave here, there''s nothing. If you don''t leave..." he didn''t finish the following words, but made a gesture. The gesture was obvious. It obviously told the three people that if we didn''t go again, we would kill you.


    Wang Shanyun smiled coldly, his disdain flashed in his eyes, and said contemptuously, "you want to drive us away?"


    The man in Black said, "old man, the Tianming sect now is not the Tianming sect in those days. There are not even the strong ones in Yuanying period. They dare to call it a big sect, ha ha..." after he said, the people laughed at the same time. Obviously, on the way here, the people have discussed and divided the place equally.


    Wang Shanyun''s face became a little ugly. He hummed coldly, "it''s no use to speak Kung Fu. If you have the ability to be serious." he patted the storage bag around his waist and offered his life magic weapon.


    Liu Fei and Liang Kai also know the seriousness of the matter. If they don''t drive them away, they won''t want to practice here. Therefore, when Wang Shanyun offered his magic weapon, they also offered their own magic weapon, and played the magic weapon with their spiritual power, showing that they were ready to fight at any time. Although the three of them are not opponents of everyone, they are very close to Tianming sect. As long as they send a distress signal, elders will come to support them within three seconds. But everyone was greedy and didn''t want to share this place with others. That''s why the three didn''t send a distress signal immediately. But I want to bet on whether I can repel the people. If I really can''t defeat them, it''s not too late to send another distress signal.


    There is no denying that their ideas are stupid and selfish.


    The man in black smiled disdainfully and said, "we also want to learn the magic of tianmingzong and see if it is worthy of the title of the top ten sects." then, the people offered their own magic weapon at the same time, pointing to Wang Shanyun and others.


    The battle was about to break out. Suddenly, a cold voice sounded at the same time, "if you don''t want to die, get out of here..."


    The voice was not loud, but it was cold and ruthless. When they heard it, their bodies trembled like an electric shock, and their spiritual power immediately collapsed.


    At the moment of the spiritual power''s collapse, everyone''s figure flashed and fell from the air.


    After landing, he vomited blood at the same time, and his face was pale and bloodless.


    The people''s eyes were full of horror. They quickly sent out divine consciousness and felt around, but they didn''t find anyone.


    At this moment, an idea sounded in everyone''s heart: "there is a strong one here."


    The man in black was very clever. He quickly arched his hands and said respectfully, "senior, we don''t want to disturb your cultivation. We''ll go now." he said, waiting for the crowd, he cast his magic to break through the air.


    Most of the others flew away. Although some monks regretted that they could not practice here, they could only leave reluctantly when they thought of each other''s accomplishments and what they had just said. At one time, more than ten monks all left, leaving only Wang Shanyun. Three people look at me and I look at you. They don''t want to give up here like this.


    Wang Shanyun hesitated for a moment and bowed his hands and said, "elder, this place has strong spiritual power. Can we practice here together?"


    "Practice together?" Han Bin snorted coldly, and then one dodged and appeared in front of everyone.


    Seeing the sudden appearance of Han Bin, Liu Fei and Liang Kai did not react much. I just feel that the person in front of me is very familiar, as if I had seen him somewhere. With this feeling, Wang Shanyun''s heart set off a huge wave. His body trembled, subconsciously retreated for a walk, and his eyes were full of horror.


    Wang Shanyun once saw the portrait of Han Bin and knew the specific appearance of Han Bin. As like as two peas in Han Binchang''s eyes, he can''t understand why he hasn''t changed a bit since he passed away for so many years. But I think of the situation in the village, the records of Han Bin in zongnei, and the terrible smell of Han Bin. Wang Shanyun can be sure that the young man in front of him is Han Bin who kills people without blinking an eye.


    Liang Kai and Liu Fei were even more surprised when they saw Wang Shanyun trembling violently. Obviously, they couldn''t understand what had happened to him, who had always been calm.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and said coldly, "you are the friars of tianmingzong!"


    Hearing this, Wang Hongli was overjoyed and hurriedly said, "senior, do you know us?"


    Liu Fei turned his eyes and said the same way: "elder, we are all Tianming sect disciples. Since the elder chose to practice here, he also has some fate with me, I don''t know..."


    Han Bin snorted coldly, interrupted him and said, "I don''t want to kill, you can go." after that, he raised his hand to Wang Shanyun and said, "you stay."


    Liu Fei and Wang xiongman were puzzled. The former thought Han Bin wanted Wang Shanyun to stay and practice. He hurriedly said, "senior, I''ll wait..."


    "Can''t you die?" Han Bin raised his hand and punched Liu Fei. He saw a fist formed by spiritual power and went straight to Liu Fei at an amazing speed. At such a fast speed, Liu Fei didn''t even have time to respond. His spiritual fist hit him in the chest. His body immediately flew out and flew for more than ten miles before dissolving this energy.


    Liu Fei''s face was pale, all the spiritual power in his body collapsed, and most of the bones in front of his chest were broken. He knew in his heart that the other party didn''t want to kill him, but just taught him a lesson. If the other party really moved to kill, he could not survive the Dharma decision just now. Thinking of this, Liu Fei quickly hugged his fist and said, "thank you for your mercy." after that, he winked at Liang Kai, got up and flew in the direction of tianmingzong.


    Although Liang Kai is unwilling, he has no choice in the face of such a powerful Han Bin. He bows to Han Bin and immediately leaves the Qingshi mountains.


    At the moment, there were only two people left on the mountain. Wang Shanyun seemed to think of why Han Bin asked him to stay. He knelt on the ground and begged for mercy: "senior, spare your life..."


    Han Bin snorted coldly and said, "it''s not impossible for me to spare your life. As long as you tell me all the things about me, I''ll consider whether to kill you."


    Wang Shanyun didn''t dare to hide it. He hurriedly said, "elder generation, younger generation only knows that you are the cousin of master Han Fei. Later, you were expelled from the school because of some things, and then..." he said what he knew exactly. After that, he hurriedly asked, "senior, can you let me go?"


    Han Bin''s killing intention flashed in his eyes and said in a cold voice, "you can die."


    With these words, the defense has determined the fate of Wang Shanyun. His body trembled and lost his voice: "I said, why do you want to kill me?" he wanted to escape, but he understood that even if he used blood essence to cast the bleeding shield, there was no escape under the other party''s eyes, because they were not at the same level at all.


    Han Bin didn''t answer his words. When he raised his hand, he pointed at the soul killing finger. The blue light flashed and went straight to the other party''s body.


    The next moment, the other party''s soul breath dissipated and fell to the ground without breath.


    Qin rou''er left the cave, went to Han Bin''s body, saw him looking up at the sky, and couldn''t help asking, "just now, why did you kill him?"


    Han Bin took a deep breath and said, "this man knows too many things. If I don''t kill him and the things are exposed, it will cause many people to talk about it." he paused and continued: "my cousin is dead. I don''t want anyone to talk about him. I just hope he can live a quiet life in another world."


    Qin rouer couldn''t understand Han Bin''s thoughts. She didn''t say much. She said, "Han Bin, practice together! Let him go with the wind!"


    Han Bin nodded and walked to the cave.


    On the Tianming peak, Liang Kai and Liu Fei stood in the hall and whispered.


    Liang Kai looked at the direction of Qingshi mountain and said, "brother Liu, why did you leave the patriarch? Can''t you guide him to practice?"


    "I don''t think so." Liu Fei said affirmatively, "do you find that when the elder looked at the patriarch, a killing intention flashed in his eyes. I''m afraid the patriarch''s evil was more auspicious and less." while talking, a mouthful of blood vomited out and his face became more pale.


    Liang Kai hurriedly dodged, came to him, held him and said, "brother Liu, how are you? Why don''t you go back to practice! Don''t wait for the patriarch with me."


    Liu Feigang wanted to talk. He suddenly sensed something and hurriedly took out a yellow jade pendant from the storage bag.


    The breath of divine knowledge on the jade pendant dissipates at an amazing speed. When it dissipates completely, it breaks in two with a click.


    Seeing that the jade pendant was broken, Liang Kai frowned and said, "this is..."


    Liu Fei smiled bitterly and said, "this is the jade pendant given to me by the patriarch. There is a mark of his divine knowledge in it. At present, the jade pendant has been broken and the patriarch is gone." after that, he took a breath of cool air, and the conversation changed: "brother Wang, just don''t say it today, otherwise it will lead to death."


    Liang Kai nodded and said, "don''t worry! Even if it''s rotten in my stomach, I won''t say it."


    Time flies, and a hundred years have passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    On this day, the bluestone mountains suddenly released a huge breath, and then a figure rose to the sky and flew straight to Jiutian.


    This person is Han Bin. Today, he wants to complete eight turns and nine turns in one fell swoop.

 Chapter 373

    At the moment when Han Bin rose into the sky, Qin rouer came out of the cave. She didn''t follow Jiutian. Although she has improved her accomplishments over the past 100 years, she has not made a breakthrough. Even if she keeps up with her, she will not help Han Bin, but will help him.


    Qin rou''er raised her head, looked at the direction Han Bin flew into the air and murmured, "Han Bin, you must be able to complete eight turns and nine turns."


    The realm of eight turns and nine turns is a distant dream for today''s monks. Since the disappearance of monks in ancient times, although some monks in the world have been lucky to reach this level, they are rare and pitiful. When these monks passed the nine turn lightning, they were all extremely difficult and almost died under the lightning.


    For other monks, breaking through the realm of eight turns and nine turns is no different from gambling, but for Han Bin, it is not as difficult as rumored. After Han Bin strengthened the mountain soul of the Qingshi mountains, the aura here was unimaginable. He arranged a powerful spirit gathering array in the cave and sacrificed the heavenly seal to speed up his cultivation. In these 100 years, he has gained spiritual power to an amazing extent, not to mention the impact on the eight turn and nine turn realm. If he knows the mystery of transforming God, he has confidence to impact on the realm of transforming God.


    Han Bin''s body flashed through seven days and went straight to Shen Tian on the eighth day.


    When he came to Shen Tianzhong, Han Bin released a huge breath. At this moment, heaven and earth also sensed his strength, lowered Lei Yun and wanted to kill Han Bin. A lightning fell in the air, and Han Bin''s disdain flashed in his eyes. He patted the storage bag at his waist, offered the kill sword, and then went straight to the lightning under the control of divine knowledge.


    At the moment when the killing sword meets lightning, huge energy is released from the sword body. The lightning runs away and disappears between heaven and earth.


    Han Bin flashed and flew straight to Lei Yun.


    When he came to Lei Yun, Han Bin condensed his whole body''s spiritual power in the palm of his hand and punched Lei Yun. When the shadow of the fist was waved, only the sound of running thunder sounded. A huge energy was released from the fist and fell on the thunder cloud. The huge thunder cloud suddenly trembled, and there was a faint sign of running away. At the moment when the thunder cloud was about to run away, Han Bin gave a low cry, and the divine knowledge swarmed away, locking the thunder cloud to death. Then, the divine mind shrinks rapidly, forcibly strips the thunder and lightning in the thunder cloud, and compresses it into the size of a fist with divine consciousness.


    Han Bin''s divine sense moved. He saw a flash of purple light and lightning the size of his fist, and came to him. Han Bin opened his mouth, swallowed the purple lightning into his body and refined it quickly. When purple lightning was refined, Han Bin''s breath suddenly became strong, breaking through the realm of seven turns and eight turns of success.


    Since ancient times, many monks have broken through seven turns, especially in ancient times, almost every year. However, a breakthrough person like Han Bin, although not unprecedented, is definitely not coming. After all, lightning contains huge attack power, and it is destructive. If there is no certain cultivation, who dares to swallow it easily. This is a joke about life.


    After eight successful turns, Han Bin flashed and went straight for nine days.


    Jiuchong heaven, the highest level is here. Similarly, this is also the place that countless monks dream of.


    In ancient times, although there were many strong people, not many people could enter all day and complete nine turns. All day long is different from the other eight days. The vigorous wind is everywhere here, and the power of lightning is several times stronger. Not only that, there can be space cracks in the space here at any time. Once sucked into the cracks, it can be said that it is a narrow life. Even if the cultivation is strong, it is difficult to leave alive.


    Therefore, all monks who enter all day are careful to observe whether there are space gaps around them. If not, complete nine turns as fast as possible. If you find a space gap, quickly avoid it. In ancient times, almost everyone knew this situation, but for today''s monks, no one knows the danger all day.


    I don''t know that Han Bin''s luck is too bad. God deliberately honed him. As soon as he entered the whole day, a space crack came quickly. The crack was curved and black, which contained a great power of phagocytosis. Within a hundred feet, both creatures and Jiutian xuantie were swallowed up.


    Han Bin felt nervous when he saw the space crack for the first time. Just wanted to leave, but it was too late. A huge swallowing force fell on him and swallowed his body into the crack. Although Han Bin didn''t know what the consequences would be if the space crack swallowed him up, he couldn''t help but be frightened when he saw the dark space in the crack through the crack.


    At this moment, Han Bin had a hunch that with his current cultivation, if he really entered the crack, the chance of life would be infinitely close to zero. Of course, at the moment of entering the crack, Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist and offered the heavenly seal to quickly turn the shield. With such a big shield in front of him, the speed of sucking and pulling the body slowed down. Han Bin hurriedly pinched the law, hit him with streamers, and transferred flowers and trees.


    As soon as this spell was formed, the jade seal of heaven flashed and disappeared.


    Meanwhile, Han Bin''s body was sucked into the crack. At the moment of entering, vigorous winds suddenly appeared from the crack, twisted Han Bin''s body into pieces and inhaled into the crack. The vigorous wind that crushed Han Bin''s body kept spitting out from the crack and flying in all directions.


    Ten miles away, Han Bin stood on a cloud.


    Han Bin was shocked by the scene just now. Even if I think of it now, I still have lingering palpitations. The shield made of the jade seal of the heaven collapsed at the moment when the flowers and trees moved. At that moment, he clearly felt how powerful the swallowing force in the inner crack was. Han Bin''s accomplishments are already very high, but under that energy, he has no resistance at all. Just now, if we moved flowers and trees one step slower, we would now be a corpse. No, under that energy, it is impossible to become a corpse, but a shower of blood.


    Han Bin was suspended in mid air, staring at the space crack not far away. After watching it for a long time, until the crack moved in other directions, it sent out the breath of the eight turn strong, ready to impact the nine turn realm. At this moment, Han Bin can be sure that the nine turns are more difficult than expected, and the difficulty is definitely more than the first eight turns combined.


    But even if it is difficult, Han Bin still wants to spend. He doesn''t believe what ancient friars can do. He can''t do it.


    Han Bin''s figure flashed and went straight to the sky. At the same time, Lei Yun had formed. The numerous thunder caves in the thunder clouds make a crackling sound, but there is no thunder falling on the ground. When Han Bin was about to approach Lei Yun, he only heard a roar and the thunder fell. This time, there were not one lightning, but nine. Each lightning was as thick as a bucket, and the attack power contained in it was unimaginable.


    The lightning speed was so fast that it came to Han Bin in an instant. Han Bin''s water curtain didn''t play any role at all, and ran away in an instant. Nine thunder and lightning entered Han Bin''s body, and he could only resist it with his spiritual power. Crazy lightning wanders wantonly in Han Bin''s body, killing vitality and dispersing spiritual power. It is about to enter Han Bin''s Yuanying.


    If lightning really enters Yuanying, Han Bin will end up seriously injured even if he doesn''t die.


    Han Bin will not let this scene appear, nor can he let this scene happen. He whispered that the purple light and lightning stored in his body after refining were released from Yuanying and collided with the nine lightning. Every time they collide, the two lightning waves are weak. When Han Bin''s refined lightning is only the size of his thumb, the nine lightning waves also break down.


    Seeing this result, Han Bin breathed a sigh of relief. The thunder and lightning all day was so strong that Han Bin wanted to shrink back.


    The idea of retreat flashed through his mind. Han Bin clenched his fist and flew to Lei Yun again. As long as he entered Lei Yun, he had the opportunity to refine it.


    This thunder cloud seemed to have wisdom. Seeing Han Bin flying, it fluttered in the distance and dropped lightning.


    At the moment, Han Bin is very close to Lei Yun, only less than a hundred feet away. Just as he was about to enter the thunder cloud, nine more thunderbolts fell. The lightning was stronger than before. Before it was near, Han Bin sensed the horror contained in it. Han Bin didn''t even think about it. The spiritual power in his body ran around his body and wanted to resist it forcibly.


    When the lightning fell, Han Bin''s body trembled slightly and lost the ability to move.


    As soon as Han Bin gritted his teeth, his spiritual power ran crazy, and then he released it to fight against lightning. The nine thunderbolts were too powerful. As soon as they fought, their spiritual power was scattered by the lightning. Nine lightning castration did not decrease, and moved out to Han Bin''s Yuanying again, trying to kill Han Bin in one fell swoop. The only good thing is that Han Bin regained the energy of action. He suddenly patted the storage bag at his waist, held the heavenly jade seal in his hand, took out a lot of spiritual power from the jade seal and swallowed it.


    Just now, at the moment of competing with lightning, Han Bin clearly sensed that Lingli could block the attack of lightning. It was just that there was too little spiritual power in the body, so it was defeated in an instant. At present, Han Bin took a lot of spiritual liquid. The spiritual power in his body was so strong that it was unimaginable to intercept the attack of lightning again.


    While intercepting, Han Bin made an almost crazy decision to enter Lei Yun.


    Han Bin''s decision seems crazy, but it has his reason. The first eight changes were easily completed, mostly after entering Leiyun. Han Bin also summed up an experience from these changes. Although Lei Yuanzhong''s lightning force is strong, it is weaker than the released lightning. Not only that, once he enters the thunder cloud, Han Bin is equal to taking the initiative.


    If you don''t enter Leiyun, you can''t complete nine turns at all. You can''t fight until you enter it.


    Similarly, there is another point that makes Han Bin have to enter Lei Yun.


    All day long, vigorous wind and space cracks can be seen everywhere. If you wander in the air, you will die in it. But around the thunder cloud, for some reason, there was no vigorous wind or space crack. In Lei Yun, perhaps many accomplishments think it is the most dangerous place, but Han Bin thinks it is the safest place.


    While Han Bin resisted the thunder and lightning, he dodged and flew straight to Lei Yun.


    Although Lei Yun was moving, he couldn''t match Han Bin''s speed. Almost in the blink of an eye, Han Bin entered Lei Yun. At the moment of entering, the power of lightning in his body was weak. Han Bin worked hard, gathered all the spiritual power together, broke them one by one, and finally defeated all the lightning.


    While the lightning was defeated, Han Bin had less than 30% of his spiritual power. However, Han Bin lacks everything, that is, he has an amazing amount of Lingye. The divine consciousness moved, took out a large amount of spiritual liquid from the heavenly jade seal again, swallowed it, and the spiritual power in the body reached the best state in an instant.


    Han Bin did this to fight a protracted war. He wanted to see whether there were more thunder and lightning in the thunder cloud or his spirit.

 Chapter 374

    One day in the sky, one year underground.


    Han Bin did not know how long he had stayed all day, but five years had passed on the ten continents.


    In the past five years, Qin rouer has never practiced and has been waiting for Han Bin''s return outside the cave. The breeze blew, blowing Qin rou''er''s clothes. She was still so beautiful and moving, but the whole person looked much thinner. Looking at the sky, Qin rouer sighed and murmured, "Han Bin, how can you come back?"


    Qin rouer tightly held the jade pendant in her hand. This jade pendant was left by Han Bin before he hit nine turns. There was a divine knowledge of Han Bin in the jade pendant. If the divine knowledge dispersed, it would prove that he was dead. At this moment, the jade pendant in her hand suddenly shook violently. Qin rouer''s face sank and hurriedly looked into the jade pendant, but she found that the divine consciousness in the jade pendant was extremely weak and seemed to be about to dissipate.


    "Han Bin..." Qin rou''er was so sad that tears stayed.


    At this moment, Qin rou''er had only one idea in her heart, that is to go to Jiutian to find Han Bin. Even if you can''t find it, even if you can die together, it''s a happy thing. Qin rou''er''s figure flashed and came to the middle of the sky. Just as he continued to fly upward, a streamer suddenly flew in and came to him in the twinkling of an eye.


    After seeing the other party''s appearance, Qin rouer''s face was happy. He hurriedly flashed to the other party''s body, held him, and said with concern: "Han Bin, how are you?"


    Han Bin was suspended in the air. His face was pale without blood color, and his soul breath was faint. He waved his hand and said, "it''s all right, let''s get out of here." at the moment, he could not cast large spells, even blink. Although he successfully completed the nine turns, he was narrowly escaped death. At the moment when the lightning was scattered, a huge energy burst out and seriously injured him. If it were not for the instant magic power in the jade seal of heaven, he would be dead.


    Just now, Han Bin flew so fast, just using the magic power in the jade seal of heaven.


    Qin rou''er didn''t even think about it. He didn''t know where his strength came from. He quickly held Han Bin in his arms, dodged and flew to the ground.


    When she came to the cave, Qin rouer put Han Bin on his bed. Seeing his white face, she worried: "Han Bin, are you better? Do you want me to find some Tiancai and Dibao..."


    Han Bin shook his head and said in a very weak voice, "it''s useless. I hurt my soul. Ordinary natural materials and earth treasures are useless at all." after that, he gave Qin rouer a look of don''t worry, and then clenched the seal of heaven and entered the cultivation.


    The spirit liquid in the heavenly jade seal has been exhausted by Han Bin, but it is a super magic weapon after all. After following Han Bin for so many years, he has formed a certain consciousness. Even if Han Bin does not control it, he is still absorbing the aura between heaven and earth and condensing into a aura. It''s just that the speed of condensation is very slow. It''s good to condense a drop a year at this speed.


    Spring goes and spring comes. Time flows slowly like water. No one can stop its pace.


    On this day, Han Bin''s closed eyes suddenly opened. The fine light in his eyes flashed past, and then disappeared in his pupils. Han Bin stood up and saw Qin rouer crawling by the bed and falling asleep. Her face was full of haggard. It was obvious that she had not practiced for a long time and had no good rest. Early here, Han Bin sighed and hit a Dharma decision, which fell on her.


    Qin rou''er''s figure tightened, and then fell asleep.


    Han Bin''s wrist moved, a strong spiritual force was released, holding her body and falling on the bed.


    After all this, Han Bin took a deep look at her, then arranged an array in the cave and left a jade slip before leaving the cave. After walking out of the cave, Han Bin looked at the village at the first sight. When he saw someone walking in the village, he couldn''t help but be stunned. After looking for a moment, he found that these people were nearby residents and later moved here.


    At the moment, it is already ten in the evening, and the smoke curls in the village, a scene of prosperity.


    All the houses built by Han Bin are full of people at the moment, but there is only one place where there is no one. That''s Han Bin''s home. It''s cold inside. It seems that no one has entered it for a long time. No wonder, it''s not that people don''t want to go in and live, but that there are arrays around the room. Even if they have this heart, they have no way to go in.


    At first, people also tried to find ways to get in, shovel and shovel, and they could use all the means, but they just couldn''t get in.


    Every time I touch the door or the courtyard wall, I will be bounced back by a huge force. Over time, the villagers got used to it and didn''t want to enter it anymore, because they knew that they couldn''t get in there at all. Qingshi mountain has a strong aura. The mountain is full of precious medicinal materials. Many nearby villagers come here to collect medicine. For a long time, some village names have settled here.


    With more and more people settled in Qingshi village, the area of Qingshi village continues to expand, and there are more and more people in the village.


    When Han Bin was a teenager, there were only more than 300 people in Qingshi village, but now there are tens of thousands of people. So many people are not much worse than Tianfeng city. When there were many people and the houses were not enough, the village expanded around and has been expanding several times. All the available land around was used, but no one dared to move.


    That is where Han Fei and others are buried in front of the village. Hundreds of tombstones are still standing there. The front of the tombstone is very clean, not even a leaf. Obviously, someone comes here to clean it regularly. However, to Han Bin''s surprise, a huge ancestral hall was built next to the stone tablet. On the huge plaque of the ancestral hall, four gilded characters - Han''s ancestral hall were clearly written.


    Seeing these four words, Han Bin thought of Qin rouer. Not to mention these four gilded characters, can the village name be affordable? Even if they can be made, will they do it? The gold is very high. A small gold coin is enough to be worth a year''s life for the whole village. These four big characters need an amazing amount of gold. In addition, the words outside the ancestral hall can also be seen that Qin rouer did it. I''m afraid she is the only one in the world who will build an ancestral hall for herself!


    Han Bin was very moved when he saw here. He could imagine that if Qin rouer hadn''t done something secretly, this place would never be as prosperous as it is now. However, although it is prosperous here, there are still some disadvantages, because there is no water source around the village, only a small well.


    Every summer, when the earth is dry, the villagers have to go to the mountains to fetch water.


    As a child, Han Bin had a wish. When he grew up, he must solve this problem. But as he embarked on the road of cultivating immortals, as his parents died and as the village name was killed, Han Bin once forgot about it. Today, although the people in the village are no longer the blood of their parents and villagers, they are the names of the surrounding villages after all. Han Bin hopes that Qingshi village can be more prosperous and naturally wants to help.


    At sunset, darkness enveloped the village in front of us. When the people in the village fell asleep, Han Bin''s figure flashed and suspended over the village. His mind moved, and a description of the best place of Feng Shui came to his mind, the front lake, the back mountain, the left River and the right road. At present, except for the mountains, the other three things in Qingshi village are not complete. Even if there is a path, it is tortuous. The carriage passes through here, which makes people worry that it will fall off the car.


    If the village name creates such a complete place of Feng Shui, I''m afraid it can''t be achieved without the efforts of several or dozens of generations. But for Han Bin, all this is very simple. Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist, offered the kill sword and flew straight to Qingshi village. He saw the soil flying, and a huge lake was formed in the twinkling of an eye. With the lake, Han Bin opened up a long river leading to Tianfeng City, making it more convenient for the residents of the village to enter the city.


    After the formation of lakes and rivers, Han Bin widened the road to make it more flat on the basis of the original road. The expanded road is better than the national highway. Even if the carriage runs all the way on the road, it won''t feel bumpy. When Han Bin built these, he cast a simple spell to make the village name fall asleep. Therefore, when Han Bin was built, the village names didn''t wake up.


    The next morning, the village name woke up from his sleep. His first feeling was that he slept too deeply that he didn''t even dream. Soon after Li Yonggang moved to Qingshi village, he had no father and no mother. Since he moved here, he has been collecting medicinal materials for a living. Over the years, he has accumulated a lot of money every day. He is going to work hard for a few more years. When he has saved enough money, he will marry a beautiful daughter-in-law and do some small business.


    When Li Yong got up, he saw that it was already dawn and wondered, "what''s the matter with me? I woke up just after dawn. Why did I sleep so long today?" he quickly put on his clothes, picked up the medicine basket and shovel, pushed open the door and prepared to go to the mountain to collect medicinal materials. But he just walked out of the village and saw a huge lake with a radius of tens of miles in front of the village. The whole person was stunned in situ. Then he suspected that he was still in a dream and pinched it on his thigh.


    At this pinch, a sharp pain came. In addition to the pain, Li Yongwu stared wide and lost his voice: "what''s the matter? Why is there a huge lake here suddenly?" thinking of this, he quickly looked around, but saw that the originally curved path at the edge of the village had become a flat road. Not only that, he also found a river three feet wide on the right side of the village. The river was very clear, and even fish and shrimp could be seen swimming.


    Li Yong was stunned. He was stunned in his place until a moment later, he heard someone shouting behind him: "God, what''s going on?" he woke up in surprise. With more and more village names getting up, more and more people gathered in front of the village. They gathered together and talked in a low voice.


    A young man said, "isn''t it possible that immortals show their spirits and bring blessings in our village?"


    "It must be so, otherwise someone can finish such a big stroke overnight."


    "I look like a fairy, but I don''t understand why the fairy chose here?"


    People talked for a long time, but there was no clear answer. Just then, an old man suddenly came over and said, "do you remember that the immortal asked me for a dream three years ago?"


    Everyone in the village knows this. It was three years ago that the old man dreamed of a fairy. The fairy explained many things to him that he built an ancestral temple in front of the stone tablet outside the village. At the same time of construction, a sack of things suddenly appeared in the village, containing a lot of gold and a piece of paper. There are many small characters written on the paper. The general meaning is that some of the gold is used to buy stones to build ancestral halls, and the rest is used to build gold plaques, which must have four words - Han''s ancestral hall.


    When they thought of this, they felt that it must be the immortal who was very satisfied with the ancestral hall they built, so they made such a general geomantic treasure land.


    A young man in black thought of something and said to the old man, "village head, since the immortal is so kind to us, do we want to do something for the immortal!"


    The old man thought for a moment and said, "if I guess right, the immortal must have something to do with the ancestral temple. From today on, everyone in the village must burn incense and worship in the ancestral temple during the festival." when he said this, he turned his words and said in a harsh voice: "if someone dares not to go, no wonder I drive him out of the village."


    Han Bin stood on a mountain peak and saw the scene in front of him. A faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. Then he flashed and flew straight north.

 Chapter 375

    Over the Jiutian mountain range, a figure flew quickly like lightning and went straight to Xiantian valley.


    The sudden monk was Han Bin. He came to Xiantian Valley and played a spiritual power against the array outside the valley. At the moment when the psychic power entered the array, his divine consciousness followed closely, and then quickly pushed forward. From the array outside Tiangu, Han Bin broke it in three days. For him, he didn''t pay attention to the array in front of him. He easily broke it in just a few hours.


    After the array was broken, Han Bin sent out divine consciousness, shrouded the huge Valley in it, and felt it carefully. The result of the induction disappointed him greatly. There was nothing in the valley except a huge transmission array, not even the cave. In desperation, Han Bin had to leave and go to gengtian Valley not far away.


    It took Han Bin two days to break the array outside Geng Tiangu. The array here is stronger than that from Tiangu, but it''s not much worse. After the array was broken, Han Bin searched in the same way, and the search results were more depressed. Similarly, there was no discovery, which made Han Bin, who was bent on looking for the secret of God, a little depressed.


    Han Bin also read the jade slip about transforming God given by Cao Li. Although it said some experience of transforming God, it was not detailed. That''s why Han Bin decided to break all the arrays outside jiudashan valley. He wanted to see if there were jade slips about transforming God left here. Although he broke two arrays outside the valley in a row and didn''t get any results, Han Bin won''t give up so easily.


    For the next month, Han Bin broke the array every day. After breaking the array one by one, the expression on Han Bin''s face became more gloomy. Except that the array outside the last all day valley was not broken, nothing valuable was found in the other valleys. Although some jade slips about alchemy were found in the cave in the Sui Tian Valley, they were refined into pills during the transformation of Yuan Ying, which had no effect on transforming God.


    The array outside the all day Valley is much stronger than Han Bin imagined. It took Han Bin a month to break this array. After the array was broken, Han Bin benefited a lot. It''s not too much to say that this array is the most powerful array in ancient times. There are not only magic array, attack array, defense array, but also many space arrays. Such a large array, as long as one step is wrong in the deduction, it will enter a dead end. If you don''t have a certain understanding of the array, you will fall into it, and the divine consciousness will never leave. If the situation is serious, they will even die in the space array.


    Although Han Bin broke this array, it was also very dangerous. Several times, he almost got magic and couldn''t extricate himself. If this array had not experienced thousands of years of ups and downs, its power would have weakened a lot. With Han Bin''s current cultivation, it would be impossible to break it. Han Bin thought that his accomplishments in array had surpassed those of ancient friars. Now he realized that ancient friars were by no means as simple as he imagined. There is still a long way to go in the formation, and he only took a small step.


    Breaking the array outside Chengtian Valley, Han Bin dodged into the valley. As soon as he came to the valley, he came to a huge transmission array. On the surface, this transmission array looks the same as the other nine, but it is much larger when viewed from a close distance. Such a large transmission array consumes unimaginable transmission stones each time, but it has its advantages. More monks can enter and leave at a time.


    Seeing this, Han Bin smiled bitterly and secretly said: "Such a large transmission array, perhaps only the ancient cave is more than three feet high and two feet wide, which can accommodate five monks to enter side by side. The surrounding stone walls are inlaid with countless white jade stones, and the sunlight shines on them, making the whole cave as bright as day. The passage of the cave is very long, and it takes more than half a mile to come to the inner cave.


    The area of the inner cave is also huge, which is several times larger than the Tianluo palace Han Bin had seen before. There is nothing in such a huge cave, and the only thing that can be counted is a huge stone tablet at the end of the inner cave. The stone tablet is more than ten feet high and black. It can''t be seen that it is made of any material. Suddenly, there is an ancient and simple smell coming towards you.


    Han Bin flashed to the stone tablet and watched it carefully.


    This stone tablet is very strange. The front is as smooth as a mirror, but the back is carved with lines of ancient prose. Each of these ancient prose is the size of a child''s fist. The ancient prose is gold hook and silver stroke. It is vigorous and powerful. It can be seen that the monks who carved these texts reached the peak of the nine turn realm even if they did not turn into gods.


    Seeing this line of words, Han Bin was stunned and his eyes were full of ecstasy.


    Enlightenment!!!


    Heaven has its way, the earth has its way, and people have humanity.


    The Tao is not the Tao. Why practice the Tao?


    Where is the word? Heaven, earth, feet.


    If there is no Tao in your heart, why seek the Tao?


    Meeting is fate, acquaintance is fate, and separation is fate.


    Blood essence, aura, mind and spirit.


    These short lines of words are exactly the mystery of transforming gods. Han Bin can be sure that the monks who wrote these ancient writings are definitely in the realm of transforming gods. And he left this stone tablet, which is likely to be watched by monks who reached the realm of nine turns in ancient times. If they can understand the words on the stone tablet, they will step into the threshold of transforming gods.


    Han Bin stared at the stone tablet in front of him and carefully analyzed it. The more he analyzed it, the more he felt that these words were broad and profound.


    The first word on the stone tablet is Wu. It can be seen that if you want to transform God, you must have some understanding.


    Heaven has its way, earth has its way, and man also has his own way.


    If a person can''t even figure out his own way, why go down the road below, and why go to practice Taoism and become an immortal?


    Where on earth is this Tao? Not in the sky, not on the earth, but under your own feet.


    Analysis here, Han Bin some do not understand.


    Meeting is fate, acquaintance is fate, and separation is fate?


    The first two are fate, which can be explained. The last sentence is separated. Why is it fate?


    Han Bin couldn''t understand what he thought. Finally, he sighed and looked down.


    Finally, Han Bin felt dreamy and didn''t understand what he was talking about.


    Han Bin took back his eyes and smiled bitterly. He was somewhat lost in his heart.


    At the beginning, the jade slips of Huashen were more vague. They said that only by constantly understanding the mysteries of heaven and earth and the various forms of the world can we understand the mysteries of Huashen. While these words in front of us explain in detail how to turn God, they are described in the most incisive language. As long as the meaning of a sentence is wrong, it will be very different. It is likely that it will not turn into God for a lifetime.


    However, Huashen jade slips and this stone tablet describe the same key point, that is, enlightenment.


    It may be difficult to understand Heaven and earth, but it may not be difficult to understand the world.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed, and he already wanted to know where to go. With a flash of his figure, he flew straight to the direction of the bluestone mountains.


    A moment later, Han Bin went to the cave. As soon as he entered the cave, he saw Qin rouer coming.


    "Where have you been?" Qin rou''er walked to Han Bin a few steps, his eyes full of worry.


    Han Bin went to the mountains a few days ago and said it briefly. Then he turned around and said, "thank you for everything you have done for Qingshi village."


    Hearing this, Qin rouer couldn''t help but be stunned and immediately said, "I thought you would blame me!"


    "How can I blame you!" Han Bin smiled and said, "let''s go! I''ll take you to a place."

 Chapter 376

    That morning, a man and a woman came from Qingshi village. They looked only in their early twenties. The men looked the same and were thin, as if they could be blown away in a gust of wind. Although the female can not be said to be a national beauty, she is somewhat beautiful, not much worse than the imperial concubine in the palace. Their clothes are very ordinary. Obviously, they are not rich people.


    Before they came to the village, they met Li Yong, who had just gone out to collect medicine. The young man asked, "my friend, where does the village head live?"


    Li Yong was very kind and said, "you two are here to settle down!"


    The young man nodded and replied, "my wife and I heard that the scenery here is good. We are going to settle here and die."


    "Brother, you really chose the right place." Li Yongwei said with a smile, "I just came here. Although there are many people here, the price is not high. Not only that, there are many precious medicinal materials in the surrounding mountains. Collecting for a few days is definitely higher than the income of farming." when he said this, he suddenly thought of something and said: "There happens to be a family near my house that is going to move to Tianfeng city. You might as well buy it there and be a neighbor with me."


    The young man hugged his fist and said, "well, thank you."


    Li Yong waved his hand and said, "you''re welcome. Go straight ahead to the village head''s residence. Good luck."


    The young man hugged his fist and took his wife to the village.


    The residents of Qingshi village are very friendly. Knowing that they will settle down later, an enthusiastic aunt took them all the way to the place where the village head lives. Along the way, the aunt told Han Bin a lot of stories about Qingshi village, such as the flashing water show here and the protection of immortals.


    A moment later, the crowd came to a room, which was the best place except Han Bin''s house and where the village head lived. There was a huge yard here. Through the gate of the yard, you could see an old man cleaning the fallen leaves in the yard.


    This old man is the current head of Qingshi village, named Xu Sanduo. He was the first group of residents to settle down. Because he was a village head when he was young, everyone unanimously approved him as the new village head after he came here.


    When the people came to the front door of the house, the aunt shouted, "village head, a new man has come to settle here."


    Hearing this, Xu Sanduo hurriedly put down his broom, walked a few steps to them, and said friendly, "two, please come inside." then he looked at the aunt and said, "sister-in-law, do you want to come in?"


    The sixth sister-in-law waved her hand and said, "no, you can arrange for them to settle down!"


    Xu Sanduo nodded and took them to the main room. When his daughter-in-law poured tea, he asked, "where are you from, two?"


    The young man replied, "my daughter-in-law and I are from Longtian village thirty miles away. I heard that the environment here is very good and suitable for living, so I decided to move here."


    Xu Sanduo smiled and said proudly, "yes, the environment here is one of the best in the villages on the ten continents. It''s right for you to choose here." he paused for a moment, suddenly thought of something, and continued to ask, "you two, since you have all moved here, what about the old people in the family?"


    The young man looked gloomy, then sighed and said, "his parents are gone."


    Hearing this, Xu Sanduo didn''t continue to ask. The conversation turned and said, "since you are here, you are the villagers of Qingshi village. I don''t know what you plan to do?" he was afraid that they couldn''t understand, and said in detail: "All the houses in the village are occupied. There are two ways for you to settle here. One is to buy some houses that are ready to leave the village and get idle. The other is to build one by yourself. When building a house, you have to pay a certain fee not only in the designated area, which one are you going to choose?"


    The young man thought for a moment and said, "I''d better buy one. I don''t know how much it costs?"


    Xu Sanduo replied, "generally, two silver coins are enough."


    "OK." the young man took out a silver coin from his pocket and handed it to Xu Sanduo. "Village head, this is money. I don''t know where the house is?"


    Xu Sanduo smiled and didn''t take the silver coin. He said, "I happen to have several houses in my hand. The owner asked me to transfer them. I''ll take you to see them now." then he took the two people to walk in front of several houses. These houses are exactly the same. They were all built by Han Bin in those years. The young man looked at them and chose one of them.


    Next, Xu Sanduo took out a land deed and gave it to the young man. Then, he took out a book and asked them, "both of you should be literate! All the residents who settled or left the village should write their names on it for future reference." when he said that, he saw the young man nodding and handed over a brush.


    The young man took the brush and wrote two words on it - Han Bin.


    These two words are like gold hooks and silver strokes, with a momentum of arrogance over the world. People can''t help but be convinced by this momentum.


    Xu Sanduo grew so big that he had never seen such handwriting. His body trembled and lost his voice: "little brother, you..."


    This man and woman are Han Bin and Qin rouer. Han Bin is going to settle down in Qingshi village to understand all kinds of things in the world in order to turn the gods into gods. Naturally, they can''t appear as immortals. Therefore, they dress up as ordinary people and enter the mountain village. Of course, they have made some simple changes in their appearance, especially Qin rouer. If their beautiful appearance is seen by outsiders, I''m afraid it will provoke Xu More unnecessary right and wrong.


    Han Bin knew what the other party was thinking. Before he finished, he said, "the boy had read books for several years when he was young, but it was a pity that the books were delayed when his parents left."


    When Xu Sanduo heard this, he nodded and said, "it''s a good word. If the little brother continues to read it, it''s nothing to say. He has no ability, but he can see it. When I first saw Han Bin, I only felt that this person was extraordinary. Later, when I saw this handwriting and looked carefully, I found that Han Bin was the life of the king.


    Kings are generally called emperors, which startled him at that time.


    However, Han Bin''s words were really convincing. After hearing them, Xu Sanduo didn''t think much, so he followed Han Bin''s words.


    Han Bin smiled and said, "village head, I''ve seen through the world. I''m not interested in worshipping Wang. I just want to spend my life with my wife." his voice is not loud, but it''s full of vicissitudes, which makes people sound like what he can say in this year.


    Xu Sanduo was slightly stunned. He was quite surprised. He looked at Han Bin, and the color of surprise flashed in his eyes. He has seen countless people in his life. Almost all of them can see each other''s character and future destiny at a glance? But the young people in front of them, no matter how they look, feel like flowers in the moon mirror in the water, hazy and ethereal.


    Xu Sanduo vaguely felt that the young man in front of him was extraordinary, but he couldn''t remember what was different for a moment. Suddenly, his eyes fell on the woman, his pupils shrank suddenly, and his heart set off a huge wave. Although Qin rouer''s appearance has changed, her outline has not changed. That''s why Xu Sanduo found that the woman in front of him is very similar to the immortal couple in his dream. Not only that, he also remembered that Han Bin''s name was also Han, and the ancestral hall that the fairy asked him to build was also Han.


    "Impossible, this is by no means a coincidence." Xu Sanduo thought so, but secretly vowed to rot this thing in his stomach. No matter whether the two people in front of him came as expected, if they didn''t say it, it was only good, not bad. Thinking of this, the three took a deep breath and said, "guys, do you want me to take you to the village and let my parents know?"


    Han Bin waved his hand and said, "village head, after my wife and I go back, we have to tidy up our room, so we don''t go around the village." then he left.


    Looking at the back of the two people leaving, Xu Sanduo''s eyes became more complex and finally turned into a silent sigh.


    After Han Bin and Qin rouer returned to the room, Qin rouer asked, "Han Bin, the old man seems to have guessed our identity. Do you want to erase his memory?"


    "No." Han Bin replied, "since you want to understand all the forms of life, you have to be an ordinary person. If you touch other memories, won''t you become a monk again?" he picked up a rag and wiped the dust off the table.


    Qin rouer was stunned. Her eyes were full of surprise and said, "Han Bin, how can you do mortal things?"


    Han Bin smiled and said, "as I said just now, we are all mortals now. Don''t use magic anymore, okay?" when he said this, he paused and continued: "rou''er, although you haven''t reached the nine turn state now, it''s a little early to realize life. If you can really feel something, it will be of great benefit to your future transformation of God."


    Hearing this, Qin rouer''s eyebrows flashed a complex color. The look flashed and then said, "Han Bin, I just want to be with you. It doesn''t matter what I do. In fact, many times, I envy mortals. They don''t have so much pursuit, so they don''t have too much trouble."


    Han Bin smiled and didn''t say much. He continued to be busy at home.


    That night, they lay in bed and couldn''t sleep. After all, being an immortal for so many years and suddenly becoming a mortal, it''s really uncomfortable. Qin rou''er curled up in Han Bin''s arms like a kitten and said, "Han Bin, isn''t that what ordinary couples want every day? How do you..." at this point, she blushed, and perhaps she found it difficult to say such words.


    Han Bin was silent as if he were asleep. After a long time, he sighed, "yes! You''re right. Since you''re a mortal, you have to think about problems with mortal thoughts." then he quickly lifted his clothes.


    The next morning, they got up early. Han Bin went to the village to buy a medicine basket and shovel, and left the house.


    Qin rouer also learned to wash rice and cook like mortals. Although this meal may not be eaten, it must be cooked. Imagine how the neighbors would feel if they knew that the family had not cooked since they moved here. I''m afraid they would treat them as human monsters. After all, in the legends of the Ming Dynasty, there are often examples of demons turning into adults and living with humans.


    In fact, it is not impossible to think about it carefully. Because all the monsters that can turn into adults have reached a very high level of cultivation. Such monsters also want to turn into gods. However, to transform God, we must understand the heaven and earth, the various states of the world, and the birth, old age, illness and death. It was in this way that those monsters came back to the world and lived with human beings. In a way, they only rely on one person to achieve the purpose of transforming God. However, many demonized animals failed to turn into gods, and finally fell in love with humans, so they abandoned their cultivation and went away depressed.


    At ten o''clock at noon, Han Bin came out with the medicine basket on his back. As soon as he entered the door, he heard Qin rou''er shouting, "husband, it''s time for dinner."


    After washing his hands, Han Bin came to the table. When he saw the things on the table, he was stunned and said in surprise: "this is..."

 Chapter 377

    As a mermaid woman, Qin rouer has never cooked, let alone how humans cook. After all, mermaids have lived in the sea since childhood. Even if they can''t practice when they are young, they also eat seaweed. How do you know human eating habits? Even though Qin rouer has read some from the literature, he doesn''t know how to operate it.


    So when Qin rouer got up in the morning, she watched other people cook. When she learned, she went to the market like a gourd and bought rice noodles. After I bought it, I learned to cook in a pot like people did. The method is right, but when cooking, the heat and time are not well controlled, so it is like this.


    Everything on the plate was like black charcoal. A breeze blew, and the smell of burning paste floated in the yard.


    Qin rou''er smiled bitterly and spread her hands: "I thought you humans eat these things!"


    Hearing this, Han Bin was stunned for a while and then said, "the meal is not done like this. If you can''t, you can wait for me to come back."


    Qin rou''er frowned and said wrongfully, "I also want to wait for you to come back, but don''t let others cook. If I don''t do it, others will treat us as monsters."


    Han Bin smiled, waved his hand and said, "I can''t eat this meal. I''ll buy some pheasants and make you a big meal later." then he left the yard. Although it was noon, there were still some villagers selling vegetables in the market. Seeing Han Bin coming back, they sold a few pheasants at a low price.


    After buying the pheasant, Han Bin got firewood and lit it in the yard.


    Qin rou''er was surprised. She blinked at Han Bin and asked curiously, "I see others cooking in the kitchen. Why are you here?"


    Han Bin was silent. When the fire burned up, he removed the pheasant''s fur, cleaned it, and then put salt and other seasonings into the chicken''s stomach. After all this, Han Bin found two wooden sticks, penetrated them from the chicken, and then barbecued them on the campfire. The flame became louder and louder, making a crackling sound, burning on the chicken, and drops of golden oil and water fell from it.


    Qin rou''er blinked and asked suspiciously, "can you eat this?"


    "Not only can eat, but also very delicious." Han Bin smiled and said with certainty.


    "Can you really eat?" Qin rou''er still doesn''t believe it. The pheasant in front of her doesn''t really attract her.


    Han Bin nodded and said, "of course I can. When did I cheat you?"


    Qin rouer thought that Han Bin had not cheated her, so she believed it. She got up, brought two stools from the room, gave Han Bin one, and then sat on the other stool, waiting for Han Bin to cook the pheasant. If you use baby fire to burn things, you can cook them in a moment. You can use less fire. The time is quite long. Although it is not a long time, it also takes about half an hour.


    Half an hour later, Qin rouer couldn''t wait. Just when she wanted to talk, a tempting smell came from the pheasant.


    Smelling the fragrance, Qin rou''er trembled slightly like an electric shock. She blurted out, "it smells good! Can you eat it now?"


    Han Bin shook his head, continued to turn the stick and said, "it''s not cooked yet. Wait a little longer, it will be better to eat."


    After another tea, the pheasant was completely golden. Han Bin took down the stick and took it to the table. A moment later, the pheasant cooled down. Han Bin took it off the stick and cut it into pieces with a knife. Don''t say, although Han Bin hasn''t done housework, the knife technique is amazing. Each piece is cut like a cicada''s wing, which is surprisingly thin.


    When a chicken was cut, Han Bin handed Qin rou''er a pair of chopsticks and said, "try it."


    Qin rouer can''t wait. Although she doesn''t believe that things in the world are really as delicious as Han Bin said, it can be seen that Han Bin has been busy for so long, and the taste will not be bad there. Qin rouer took the chopsticks, picked up a piece of chicken, put it in his mouth, chewed it a few times, his body couldn''t help trembling, and looked at Han Bin in surprise.


    Han Bin smiled and said, "how does it taste?"


    Qin rou''er didn''t answer, but nodded her head. When she swallowed the chicken, she was surprised and said, "it''s delicious. It''s really delicious. I didn''t expect there to be such delicious food in the world." Han Bin couldn''t answer. She quickly picked up a few pieces of chicken and ate it. It''s not too much to describe her eating.


    "There are still many delicious things in the world. When I have time, I''ll cook them for you slowly." relatively speaking, Han Bin is more particular about what he eats. He gently took one piece and put it in his mouth for fine taste before swallowing it.


    When Qin rou''er ate half, Han Bin took three tablets.


    Seeing Han Bin eating so slowly, Qin rouer frowned and said, "how can you eat such delicious food so slowly?"


    Han Bin replied, "good things must be tasted carefully, otherwise you can''t feel its taste."


    Qin rouer didn''t believe it, but she did as Han Bin said. She put a piece of chicken into her mouth and tasted it carefully. It really tastes delicious. Qin rou''er took a deep breath, afterthought the feeling just now, and exclaimed, "I didn''t expect that I was so particular about eating. I always thought I was full."


    Han Bin smiled calmly and said, "if you eat to be full, it''s a waste of food. In fact, there are a lot of art in eating." as soon as he took another pheasant off the stick, he cut it into pieces and explained the art of human diet to Qin rouer. Han Bin has read a lot since childhood and knows an amazing amount of things. He spent an afternoon talking about it.


    As the sun set, the sky gradually darkened. Han Bin took a deep breath and said, "don''t say it, let''s talk about it today!"


    Qin rou''er obviously didn''t hear enough. She was disappointed and said, "Han Bin, you can finish it all!"


    Han Bin smiled and asked, "don''t want to eat dinner?"


    "This..." Qin rou''er turned her eyes and said, "what do you do for me in the evening?"


    "I''ll do whatever you want to eat." Han Bin smiled and looked at Qin rou''er. His eyes were not as cold as before and became a lot more gentle.


    Since we want to transform God, we should suppress all the past events and dust them up. Turning God is actually a monk''s transformation. If the transformation is successful, he can soar in heaven and earth and become the most powerful existence between heaven and earth. If you can''t change, or you know how to change, but you can''t do it, God will fail.


    At ten in the evening, Han Bin bought some more things and cooked a big meal for Qin rouer himself.


    After the food was ready, Han Bin ate almost nothing, and all the food was eaten clean by Qin rouer.


    After dinner, Qin rouer touched her round belly and said sadly, "will I become a fat man if I eat like this?"


    Han Bin burst out laughing, and then quipped, "even if you become fat, that''s the most beautiful fat man in the world."


    "Hum!" Qin rou''er said angrily, "OK! You dare to make fun of me. I won''t beat you..." he waved his small fist and went straight to Han Bin.


    Han Bin dodged and begged for mercy: "don''t dare, don''t dare..."


    Qin rou''er didn''t mean to stop. She kept chasing Han Bin. Although her face is filled with happiness, in fact, she has some loss in her heart. Qin rouer knew in her heart that Han Bin''s appearance now was entirely for the purpose of transforming God. Once he succeeded in transforming God, he would restore his cold look. The time she spent with Han Bin may be the only one in the world, and Han Bin really belongs to her in this life.


    Thinking of this, Qin rouer cleared all unhappy thoughts out of her mind and continued to chase Han Bin. No matter what Han Bin will become in the future, it doesn''t matter to her. This life is enough. In the yard, you chased me and beat me. It was very romantic, and the sound of laughter echoed in the yard for a long time.


    At night, they lay on their beds, hugging each other and sleeping.


    Qin rou''er suddenly thought of something and said, "Han Bin, have you been picking herbs in the mountain?"


    Han Bin had already thought about what to do in his life. He replied, "collecting medicine is just a temporary accumulation of funds. When I have money, I will do some business." since I am a mortal, I can''t use magic anymore, and I need to earn a little money in life.


    Qin rou''er frowned and said, "how much money can you get for medicine collection? How long will it take to get enough money to do business?"


    "Don''t worry! I can get enough money to do business in ten days at most." Han Bin''s voice is not loud, but he is very sure.


    Qin rou''er stuck out her tongue, looked naughty and said, "you don''t use divine knowledge to sense where there are precious medicinal materials! If so, don''t you violate the idea of transforming God?"


    Han Bin shook back and replied, "I have collected medicinal materials since I was a child. Later, I went to tianmingzong and also made a living by collecting medicinal materials. Now even if I don''t distribute divine knowledge, I can find out where there are good medicinal materials and the specific annual meeting of medicinal materials."


    Qin rouer believed that Han Bin could do it when she said it, but she was still very curious and asked, "what business are you going to do?"


    Han Bin smiled and said mysteriously, "you''ll know later."


    For the next ten days, their lives were quite comfortable. Every morning, Han Bin got up early and went up the mountain to collect herbs after cooking. After lunch, he sold the herbs. All the money for selling herbs was in Qin rouer''s hands. He was a good husband. In the evening, Han Bin chatted with Qin rouer, and then went to bed. He looked like a mortal.


    Although he was a mortal and had never practiced, Han Bin''s spiritual power was gradually refined. In fact, his cultivation was increasing at a very slow speed. According to this speed, once Han Bin has completed his mortal life, even if he has not succeeded in transforming God, his cultivation will double and lay a solid foundation for transforming God.


    That morning, Han Bin got up early. After breakfast, he came to the village head''s house.


    Xu Sanduo was quite surprised to see Han Bin come. They came to the main room and sat down and asked, "brother Han, you must have something to do with me so early!"


    Han Bin was not polite either. He opened the door and said, "village head, I want to buy a place, burn porcelain and sell it."


    Hearing this, Xu Sanduo was stunned and said, "do you want to burn porcelain?"


    Han Bin nodded and said, "there are some undeveloped hills next to the village. I want to buy them at a high price. I wonder if I can?"


    If others say this, Xu Sanduo will certainly refuse, but he has guessed that there is likely to be a relationship between Han Bin and the immortal. Even if he feels inappropriate, it is not easy to refuse. Xu Sanduo was very shrewd. After thinking for a while, he said, "yes, but I have one condition. That is, I will share 30% of the income from firing porcelain." speaking of this, he was afraid that Han Bin would not agree, and said, "of course, I can provide the manpower for firing porcelain."


    Han Bin didn''t even think about it, so he agreed.


    Not only that, Han Bin also said something that Xu Sanduo couldn''t believe in his dream, "I can burn porcelain alone without providing hands."

 Chapter 378

    Jinwu continent, the pagoda of Jinwu fairy mountain.


    Bart''s closed eyes suddenly opened, and the fine light in his eyes flashed by. His appearance did not change, but his breath was much stronger than before, as if he could destroy heaven and earth by raising his hand. He shrugged his shoulders, and then murmured, "soon, in another 30 years, I will be able to return to the state I used to be. As long as I reach the stage of turning into God, I will be able to leave this damn place."


    At this point, Bart suddenly thought of something, and his divine sense moved and spread to Jinwu continent. In an instant, his divine consciousness crossed the Jinwu continent and then flew to the Tianluo sea area. After arriving at Tianluo City, he frowned and wondered, "no! There were some strong men here before. Why is there only one six turn friar left?"


    Bart really couldn''t understand, because when he sensed that the other party''s longevity was still hundreds of years, it was impossible to die soon. Now the other party is not here, there are only two possibilities: one is to leave here, the other is to be killed. Bart thought for a moment, and finally felt that such a strong man was unlikely to be killed, so he should go somewhere else.


    If Bart knew that Ouyang Yutian had long been killed by Han Bin, I don''t know how he would feel in his heart.


    Bart''s divine consciousness continued to spread and covered the whole Tianluo sea area. Although his cultivation did not return to the realm of transforming God, his divine consciousness recovered. It is by virtue of the divine consciousness in the deification period that he can easily cross the vast sea and distribute the divine consciousness wherever he wants to go.


    A moment later, Bart''s divine sense stopped around the fog array and said more incomprehensibly, "the mermaid is gone. Have you left here?" he had already found the mermaid. Not only that, he has been thinking about Qin rouer, the first beauty of the mermaid. Although he is a foreign monk, he also knows that double cultivation with Mermaid women can obtain many unexpected benefits.


    When Bart was depressed, he continued to spread his divine consciousness and felt it to all corners of the mainland. This feeling widened RI''s eyes and said in surprise: "it''s impossible. How did they disappear? Did they leave after they became gods?" as soon as the idea appeared, Bart felt it was impossible. How could they succeed in becoming gods for so long. The most depressing thing for him was that Han Bin, who escaped from him, disappeared.


    Bart pondered for a long time and finally thought that even if all the strong died, the boy would not die. He could see that Han Bin was by no means a short-lived man and could not die like this. Since the divine consciousness can''t find the trace of the other party, there are only a few possibilities. Either it covers the breath, or it is located in a very powerful array, and the divine consciousness can''t sense it.


    These thoughts flashed through his mind. Bart strengthened the dissemination of divine consciousness and conducted a carpet search. He must find Han Bin. This search did find something. Although Han Bin was not found, he found that many strong players were hidden in many powerful arrays. Even some strong players were in the realm of nine turns, one step away from turning into God.


    Bart sensed this, smiled coldly and said, "I didn''t expect that you old guys hid so deeply and went to the heart of the earth to practice. Don''t you know that it''s an idiot to turn God like this? If you don''t understand the mystery of turning God, even if you absorb the power of heaven and earth for 10000 years, the probability of turning God is infinitely close to zero."


    "Well, that''s good. You can feel the heaven and earth to change the God..."


    "This is also good. I know how to appreciate flowers and trees."


    Suddenly, Bart''s eyebrows moved, and the color of horror flashed in his eyes. He was surprised and said, "what does he feel? I can''t see through his way." he moved and went to the place where he felt, but he found that he was in a small mountain village with extremely strong Aura, and the monk didn''t have any accomplishments all over, and looked like a mortal.


    It is this mortal person who exudes a huge sense of enlightenment.


    This kind of breath can''t be detected by ordinary people, even if the friar doesn''t reach the realm of transforming God, he can''t feel it.


    When Bart saw the young man''s appearance, his body trembled like an electric shock and lost his voice: "it''s him..."


    This man is Han Bin. At the moment, he is on a hillside and orders the villagers to dig a cave.


    Seeing Han Bin, Bart had no joy on his face. His eyebrows were dignified. He was surprised and said, "I can''t see that your understanding has reached this level. If you hadn''t run from me once and violated my principles, I would really hate to kill you."


    At this point, the hesitation in his eyes flashed and said to himself, "boy, it''s really not easy for you to understand this level. My cultivation will be fully restored in 30 years. If you can turn God into success, I will spare you from death. If you can''t turn God into success, it will become my food!" after that, his divine consciousness dispersed and hid in Yuanying.


    Han Bin raised his head and looked at the sky. Although he closed his divine consciousness, he could still feel a slight power of divine consciousness hovering over the sky. Not only that, he can also find that the divine consciousness has a killing intention for him through the induction between the jade seal of the same heaven. Han Bin almost didn''t think about it, so he knew who the master of the divine knowledge was. Except for the strong man on jinwuxian mountain, no one can cross the two continents and distribute the divine knowledge here.


    At the same time, Han Bin was also worried. Since the other party found it, it proved that his cultivation was about to recover. According to the situation just now, once the other party recovers his cultivation, he will kill himself. The man cultivates magic, which can devour monks and convert them into his own accomplishments.


    Once the cultivation of such a demon is restored, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Han Bin frowned, then showed a sneer, looked at the direction of Jinwu continent, and said secretly: "it seems that you are coming out soon. I don''t know whether you recover first or I turn God first." Han Bin''s current cultivation is naturally impossible to kill Bart. Once he succeeded in transforming God, although he was not sure that he would kill Bart, it was not difficult to escape from the other party.


    After Xu Sanduo and Han Bin reached an agreement, the former found a large number of people and spent a month digging a cave according to Han Bin''s requirements, and prepared all the things needed. After the cave was dug, Han Bin let all the people leave and entered the cave alone.


    It''s not easy to burn porcelain. First, choose the clay suitable for firing, then pinch the clay into the appearance of porcelain, and then burn it in the fire. Xu Sanduo doesn''t think Han Bin can complete such a cumbersome project alone, but when he first saw Han Bin, he couldn''t see through Han Bin. After thinking about it, Xu Sanduo was relieved. Since there are so many impossibilities in each other, what''s strange about firing porcelain alone?


    However, although Xu Sanduo wanted to understand, at the moment Han Bin entered the cave, he couldn''t help asking, "brother Han, how long will it take you to burn porcelain?"


    Han Bin didn''t even think about it. He said, "one month!" then he added, "call my daughter-in-law."


    An hour later, accompanied by Xu Sanduo, Qin rouer came to the cave. Han Bin had previously told that no one could come in without his permission. Therefore, after Xu Sanduo sent Qin rouer, he left. At the moment, wood was burning in the cave, and the temperature was amazing. Qin rouer was sweating when she came in. She walked a few steps to Han Bin and said, "Han Bin, why are you alone here?"


    Han Bin was pouring water and mud. After hearing her words, he smiled and said, "how many talents do you think are enough?"


    Qin rou''er didn''t understand this, but when she saw such a large cave, she still felt that it was impossible to be alone. So she said, "at least hundreds of people are needed!"


    Han Bin smiled and said, "for others, it may take hundreds of people, but I''m enough here." then he suddenly thought of something and said, "no, I need your help."


    Qin rou''er subconsciously pointed to himself and said, "me?"


    Han Bin nodded and said, "yes, it''s you."


    "What can I do?" Qin rouer glanced at the black mud in Han Bin''s hand, frowned and said, "don''t you want me to help you with the mud?"


    Han Bin shook his head and said, "of course not. Just help me burn a fire."


    Qin rou''er was stunned and immediately asked, "is it so simple?"


    "It''s not easy," Han Bin said positively. "You should master the heat. Don''t burn it like cooking."


    Qin rou''er stuck out her tongue and said with a smile, "don''t worry! I will satisfy you."


    The following month, Qin rouer was responsible for burning the fire and Han Bin was responsible for fabricating porcelain.


    Qin rou''er started a fire for the first time. Naturally, he couldn''t control the fire at first. The temperature was not high, but low. After Han Bin taught her several times, she gradually mastered the approximate temperature. However, even though she understood that there was a lot of smoke in the air when the fire was burning, her white face had turned black. Suddenly, she was almost the same as a chimpanzee.


    Han Bin''s side looks simple, but in fact it is difficult to imagine. For the first time he fabricated something, of course, he chose the simplest big bowl, because the soil used was not white mud, but black mud in the mountains. All the fired bowls were not white, but black. The black bowl is the size of an adult''s palm. It is carved with many complex lines. These lines are very exquisite and look like a beautiful work of art.


    Han Bin carved slowly and carefully. He thought about each pattern for a long time before carving it. Don''t think Han Bin is firing human porcelain. In fact, he uses the opportunity of firing porcelain to understand and study the mystery of porcelain. Han Bin has read all the porcelain secrets of the Zhang San family and has made great achievements. He had no time to study the magic weapon of porcelain, that is, porcelain treasure. Now he can calm down and make ideal porcelain.


    Of course, this porcelain can''t be said to be a porcelain treasure because it doesn''t add array and spiritual power. But when Han Bin was carving, because he was too involved, he unconsciously integrated his feelings into it. Don''t underestimate this perception. It is a necessary thing before you want to transform God. Once you have this perception in a thing, even if it has no power, it will change itself.


    After the black bowl was fired, great changes did take place. When the sun shines on it, the unusual light, especially the beautiful lines around it, is like a rare treasure. Not only that, the black bowl also exudes a strange smell, which is very special and can be felt by ordinary people. And the breath gives people a more magical feeling. It seems that having this black bowl can bring endless good luck.


    After Qin rou''er felt the breath, her body trembled slightly and lost her voice: "this breath..."


    Han Bin took a deep breath and said, "this porcelain has my ideas and some insights."


    At this moment, Han Bin suddenly found that perception is something that can only be understood but can not be explained. He knew it, but he didn''t know how to say it. By firing porcelain, Han Bin virtually realized many things he couldn''t understand before. Now he just burns a piece of porcelain. If he burns porcelain again, how many things should he feel.


    Han Bin was excited when he thought about it. He quickly picked up the mud and continued to make up.

 Chapter 379

    Time flies, spring goes and autumn comes.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Han Bin has lived in Qingshi village for ten years.


    Han Bin''s appearance has also changed greatly, from a young man to a middle-aged man. Even so, his eyes are still so bright and shining with wisdom. However, years have left traces on his face, and forehead lines are clearly visible.


    In the past ten years, Han Bin has been kneading porcelain and firing exquisite porcelain pieces except for eating and rest. These porcelains were first sold in Qingshi village. Although the villagers didn''t understand porcelains, they thought they were extremely exquisite. They couldn''t put them down in their hands, and the price was not high. Almost every family bought some.


    Those intelligent traders saw that these porcelain were extraordinary, so they bought a large number of them and transported them to the city for sale.


    You know, there are more people in the city than in the small mountain village. As soon as it was sold, it was sold out. The price went straight from a few copper plates to dozens of silver coins. In the end, an ordinary black bowl also needs more than ten gold coins. Those exquisite flower pots and porcelain of some monster flowers and plants are even more difficult to buy.


    Han Bin didn''t know about the situation in the city. He would burn some porcelain every day, and as soon as these porcelain came out of the furnace, Xu Sanduo took people away. At the beginning, Xu Sanduo came to pick it up every morning according to the time given to him by Han Bin. In the end, it was earlier every time, sometimes several hours in advance.


    That morning, as soon as the sky was white, Xu Sanduo came.


    This time, Xu Sanduo was different from the past. In the past, he always brought a carriage and several village men. Not many people came this time, only three. Among the three, two of them are young men. Although they wear the clothes of ordinary villagers, they can see at a glance that they are both Wulin experts and their Kung Fu is not low. Not only that, from the murderous spirit emitted by the two people, it can be seen that even if they have not galloped on the battlefield, there are not a thousand or 800 people who have died in their hands.


    The other is an old man over sixty. Although he is not murderous, he exudes a sense of elegance. This kind of breath is not found in ordinary people, and if you want to have this breath, you must have a premise, that is, reading poetry and books. A person who has read a lot of poetry and books must have an unusual identity. When such a group comes here, as long as they are not fools, they all know that something big is about to happen.


    Within a moment, the three came to the cave. Because it was still early, Xu Sanduo chatted with the old man.


    Xu Sanduo bowed his hand and said in a respectful voice, "Lord Wang, you''re not just coming for these porcelain this time!"


    Lord Wang''s name is Wang Heng. Although they did not live in a mountain village when they were young, they were not far away. Not only that, they also read in a private school and knew each other. But later, they took a completely different road. Xu Sanduo didn''t study hard, so he ended up in the current situation. Wang Heng was different. Later, he raised people in high school, went to Jinshi, and finally ranked first, becoming the champion appointed by the emperor.


    As we all know, anyone who can become a champion can be described as walking green clouds, and his future is unlimited.


    Wang Heng was just like this. At first, he became a third grade official. Later, he did well, promoted all the way, and finally became the prime minister. In the major empires, the position of prime minister is quite high, below one person and above ten thousand people. Wang Heng sat down until now. Because of his strong ability to handle affairs, he was deeply loved by the emperor. He was asked to do some important things.


    Wang Heng is kind and doesn''t put on official airs. After hearing Xu Sanduo''s words, he smiled, waved his hand and said, "brother Xu, we have known each other for more than 40 years. Why are you polite to me? I just told you my intention this time. In addition to buying some porcelain back, I also want to see the porcelain maker."


    Speaking of this, Wang Heng paused and continued: "brother Xu, the porcelain maker is from your village. Tell me about him briefly! As long as you help me do it, I''ll see the emperor when I go back..." he said, arched his hand at the sky and continued: "The emperor must be very happy. At that time, I just need to say a few words. In the future, we can be officials in the same Dynasty and share prosperity, ha ha..."


    As soon as he said this, Xu Sanduo was not happy at all. Instead, he frowned and said, "Lord Wang, to tell you the truth, the porcelain maker didn''t know what he wanted to see. After he came out, I''ll try to convey your meaning to him. If he doesn''t want to see you, please don''t force him." It was really hard for him to say some of these things, so he euphemistically expressed his meaning.


    Wang Heng''s face sank and said, "don''t want to see you?"


    Xu Sanduo nodded and said reluctantly, "I said everything I should say. Lord Wang is a smart man. He shouldn''t embarrass the old man!"


    Hearing this, Wang Heng really couldn''t say anything, frowned and thought.


    On the day, the door of the cave opened slowly, and a middle-aged man in short clothes came out.


    Han Bin is the one who came out. Although he is much older than ten years ago, he exudes a huge breath. This breath is very unique. After watching it, people can''t help but have an impulse to worship. Not only that, the light from his eyes makes people dare not look directly at him.


    After Han Bin walked out, he patted the dust on his body, and then glanced over Xu Sanduo and others. He said calmly, "village head, the porcelain has been burned. Come in and take it!" his voice was flat without any expression. He didn''t talk to the village head at all, just like talking to a stranger.


    Xu Sanduo''s hesitation flashed in his eyes. Then he walked briskly to Han Bin and said, "brother Han, several distinguished guests want to see you today. I don''t know..."


    Han Bin didn''t wait for him to finish, so he interrupted, "tell them I don''t have time." after that, he added, "if I don''t take the porcelain today, I''ll go first." then he turned and left.


    Seeing this scene, Xu Sanduo''s face was full of embarrassment. Before he could speak, Wang Heng suddenly said, "brother Han, don''t you really see me waiting?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the two bodyguards behind Wang Heng couldn''t help staring.


    You know, as the Prime Minister of a country, Wang Heng has a prominent official position. Although he is kind and informal, he rarely calls others brothers, especially brothers. This is the first time. They are both martial arts masters. They are not very smart. They can''t think of it for a moment. How can he de, the middle-aged man in front of us, even ask Prime Minister Wang to call his brother?


    Han Bin didn''t seem to hear it. He turned and walked into the kiln, and then closed the kiln door.


    Wang Heng''s face became very ugly, green and purple. In Pingli day, others wanted to curry favor with him and said all good words. Even the emperor rarely gave him such a face. Now, the first rank grass people dare to ignore his existence, which makes him swallow this tone. Wang Heng snorted coldly and said to the direction of the cave, "Han Bin, do you know who I am?"


    Wang Heng''s voice echoed in the mountains, but the cave was quiet. After a long time, there was no echo.


    No matter how good a person''s temper is, he can''t stand such disguised humiliation.


    As the prime minister, Wang Heng lowered his face and made friends with him. The other party was kind. He not only didn''t appreciate it, but also treated him with such an attitude. Wang Heng is also a man. As long as he has seven emotions and six desires, he will have a temper. Finally, Wang Heng couldn''t help it. He shouted to the direction of the cave: "good, since you don''t see me, don''t regret it in the future..." he said, waved his sleeve and said to the two bodyguards around him, "let''s go."


    Watching the three leave, Xu Sanduo''s eyes were complex and he didn''t know what to do for a moment. At the moment, Wang Heng is angry. Even if he goes to persuade, he can''t persuade him. However, he is likely to annoy the other party. If the other party is angry and kills him, the gain is not worth the loss.


    Xu Sanduo hesitated for a moment, then said to the direction of the cave: "brother Han, this man is the Prime Minister of the Ming Empire. You don''t have to talk like this even if you don''t want to see him! He came here to work for the emperor. If he goes back and adds fuel to the situation here, the future of Qingshi village..."


    For a long time, a cold voice came from Qingshi village, "Tu village?"


    Xu Sanduo did think so, but after hearing Han Bin''s words, his body trembled, subconsciously knelt to the ground and said, "I beg you, you must think of the whole village."


    Han Bin''s voice came again. The disdain in his voice flashed and said, "even if he has this heart, he doesn''t have this ability. Old village head, you don''t have to worry."


    How can Xu Sanduo not worry? Although he guessed that Han Bin was an immortal, Han Bin has been burning porcelain in the cave for ten years, which gradually dissipated his idea. Because he doesn''t believe that a fairy can come to the earth and do the rough work done by these mortals, which is not what a fairy should do.


    Therefore, Xu Sanduo had already regarded Han Bin as a mortal. At the moment, hearing his words, he couldn''t help saying: "Prime Minister Wang doesn''t have this ability, but once the emperor is angry, that..."


    "Don''t worry! The emperor can''t do it..."


    Hearing this, Xu Sanduo sighed secretly, then got up and walked to the village.


    After returning to the village, Xu Sanduo didn''t tell the story, because even if he told the people, it wouldn''t play a big role. If the emperor really wants to kill people, even if he moves away from here, where can he go? No matter how big the world is, it can''t escape the palm of the emperor.


    In the kiln cave, Han Bin sat on a stool and continued to fabricate porcelain.


    Qin rou''er walked to him a few steps and said, "husband, why are you doing this today?"


    Han Bin raised his eyebrows and said, "because I have understood it."


    Hearing this, Qin rou''er widened her eyes. Her eyes were full of surprise. She blurted out, "do you understand?"


    Han Bin nodded, stopped the porcelain that had just been pinched into half, and slowly said, "yes, in the past ten years, I not only fabricated porcelain, but finally realized something. Although the transformation of God is to understand Heaven and earth and all kinds of things in the world, it is to realize the Tao heart. If a monk can''t realize the Tao heart, no matter how much I realize, it is difficult to make a breakthrough after forcibly transforming the God."


    Speaking of this, Han Bin took a deep breath and continued to fabricate the porcelain in his hand. This porcelain is a human Figurine, but Qin rouer is kneaded. Both its shape, eyes and the smell on it can only be described in four words - lifelike. At first glance, it seemed that it was not a porcelain, but a living man.


    "What is your heart of Tao?" Qin rouer said, looking down on the figurines in Han Bin''s hands. When she saw the appearance of the figurines, her face overflowed with a happy smile and couldn''t help asking, "husband, are you..."

 Chapter 380

    Han Bin slowly squeezed the soil in his hand and said: "Among fabricated porcelain, unconscious things are the simplest, such as porcelain bowls, plates and vases. It is also difficult to fabricate flowers, birds, fish and insects. Their forms and breath should be fabricated in place. It is the most difficult to fabricate characters, because when fabricating human figurines, it is equivalent to understanding a person and shaping a new life for it..."


    After hearing so much, Qin rouer didn''t understand a word. She asked, "does this fabricated character have anything to do with sentiment?"


    Han Bin nodded and said with great certainty, "as long as I fabricate all the people in my memory and give them life, this heart can be small."


    Qin rou''er suddenly thought of something and asked, "by the way, you haven''t told me what your Taoist heart is?"


    If ordinary people heard this sudden sentence, they would be startled. But Han Bin was not. He sat there like a rock without any change in his look. After hearing Qin rouer''s words, Han Bin smiled and said, "my heart of Tao is hegemonic, killing into my heart and bullying into the Tao."


    Qin rou''er frowned and said, "what is this?"


    Han Bin thought for a moment and said carefully: "friars in the world understand Heaven and earth, nature and life. In fact, they are only understanding heaven, tunnel and humanity. These three seem powerful, but they are actually the most common Tao. If they want to achieve higher achievements in the future, they must understand their own Tao, and my Tao is so."


    Hearing this, Qin rouer finally understood something and said with some worry, "husband, will you kill into a devil and affect your nature?"


    Han Bin shook his head and said, "no, as long as I fully understand the hegemony, I won''t be affected by the killing intention. The people I kill either hate me deeply or kill me first. Ordinary people, if they don''t provoke me, I won''t kill. And those who must kill are not good things, how can they affect my mind?"


    Qin rou''er nodded and said, "husband, since you understand your own way, is this line in the world..."


    Seeing her worried look on her face, Han Bin knew what she was thinking and said, "rou''er, don''t worry. Since I promised you that I would always be with you before turning God, I won''t go unless I encounter irresistible factors." he didn''t have a voice, but he was determined. After listening, people won''t doubt it.


    Qin rou''er took a deep breath, and finally put down his worries and said, "husband, what''s the matter with the Prime Minister of the king? How do you deal with it?"


    Han Bin obviously thought it over and replied, "if he doesn''t provoke me, I''ll forget it. If the emperor really sends an army to kill the village, I''ll abolish him as the emperor."


    Qin rou''er has lived for so many years and knows something about the emperor on earth. He said, "it''s not good to do this. The country can''t live without a king for a day. If you abolish him, wouldn''t it be chaos in the world?"


    Han Bin waved his hand and said, "you can rest assured that the throne of the emperor is not what it was in those days. It doesn''t matter if I abolish him. It''s a big deal to set up a new emperor." it is said that the national jade seal no longer exists, and there will be no emperors whose fate belongs on the ten continents.


    At night, the lights in the cave flickered, and mosquitoes made a slight sound when they chirped.


    Han Bin sat in front of the lamp and carefully fabricated the figurines in his hand. He thought for a long time every time he pinched them.


    Qin rouer took a coat and put it on Han Bin. She said with concern, "husband, it''s getting late. Let''s have a rest early!"


    "It doesn''t matter." Han Bin waved his hand and said, "if the emperor really sent someone to come, it should be these days. I have to pinch out all the people in my memory that should be fabricated these days." Only by fabricating these people can his Tao mind become small, and casting spells at that time will not have an impact. If the Tao mind fails to succeed and forcibly cast spells, the understanding in these ten years will be in vain.


    Qin rou''er''s eyes moved and saw that Han Bin was holding a young and beautiful woman in his hand, and the woman''s eyes were unspeakably gentle, but gentle at the same time with a sense of pride. Seeing here, Qin rou''er naturally who Han Bin was holding, but somehow, she couldn''t help asking, "she is sister Yuyao!"


    Han Bin nodded and a tenderness flashed in his eyes, saying: "she is really Yao''er, hey..." speaking of this, some past events about Xiao Yuyao flashed in his mind, and his heart suddenly felt bad. Han Bin raised his head, looked at Qin rou''er and said, "I''m sorry, I know it''s unfair to you."


    Although Qin rou''er was a little lost, she didn''t show it. She smiled and said, "don''t apologize to me. I''ve been with you for so many years. If one day you leave me, I just hope..." she bit her lower lip and hesitated for a long time. With no courage, she said the following words in one breath, "I hope you can remember that there was a mermaid woman who deeply loved you..."


    Hearing this, Han Bin, who was once cold and heartless, also felt sour in his heart and blurted out, "no, I will never forget you." Perhaps these years of life have also affected his mind. Qin rouer is not a woman with a trace of special feelings in her eyes, but her wife. Although her status is not as deep-rooted as Xiao Yuyao, Qin rouer is firmly in the second position except Xiao Yuyao.


    Daming Empire, imperial palace.


    Zhu Tianci has a good heart. He called his concubine to enjoy the flowers in the back garden early in the morning. There is also a story about his name. The old emperor, that is, his father, had no children before the age of 60 for some reason. After his 60th birthday, he suddenly had a child. Zhu Tianci''s father was very happy. He thought it was a gift from God, so he took such a name.


    In the back garden, flowers are blooming and the fragrance is echoing.


    While drinking, Zhu Tianci chatted with the concubines.


    Just then, a eunuch came and said, "Your Majesty, Lord Wang, please see me."


    It is said that no official can ask for an interview at this time, because all the trivial things must be finished in the early Dynasty, and the emperor''s appreciation of flowers cannot be delayed. Therefore, when Zhu Tianci heard this, his face sank and said to the eunuch, "Lord Wang, don''t you know it''s time for me to enjoy the flowers?"


    When the eunuch saw that the emperor was angry, he hurriedly said, "back to the emperor, this is the Prime Minister of the current Dynasty, Wang Heng, Lord Wang."


    Hearing this, Zhu Tianci''s mood suddenly improved and said with a smile: "I''m really proud of Aiqing. I''ve finished the task I told him so soon. Announce him in quickly."


    "I''ll go now, I''ll go now..." the eunuch said and withdrew.


    Within a moment, Wang Heng came to Zhu Tianci. Seeing his gloomy face, Zhu Tianci hurriedly asked, "Aiqing, what happened? Looking at your angry face, did I give you this anger?" he said, pointing to the stone stool next to him and motioning the other party to sit next to him.


    "Emperor, how dare I be angry with you!" Wang Heng touched the cold sweat on his forehead, but did not sit down.


    Zhu Tianci just said so. In fact, he was not angry. He smiled and said, "Aiqing, since you don''t blame me, why don''t you sit down?"


    Wang Heng said hurriedly, "when I returned to the emperor, I didn''t do my best. I didn''t finish the task assigned by the emperor. I didn''t dare to sit down."


    "Not finished?" Zhu Tianci frowned and said incomprehensibly, "a country savage, I see what he burns as his blessing. Why does he refuse me?"


    Wang Heng''s next words didn''t add fuel and vinegar as many three said, but truthfully said: "the man was arrogant for some reason. When he went with the royal guards, although he saw him, he didn''t want to talk to him. But he had to come back and ask the emperor for instructions."


    Zhu Tianci obviously believed his words. Instead of calling the two royal guards, he said, "do you know why he is so?"


    Wang Heng thought for a moment and said, "according to his childhood companion, this man has a very strange personality and has little contact with people. After digging the cave, he took his wife into firing. All the porcelain was made by his husband and wife."


    "Hum! You have a strange personality. Do you want to be arrogant?" Zhu Tianci said with a heavy face. "Did you explain your identity to him?"


    Wang Heng replied, "the minister said, but the man still disappeared."


    "How brave." Zhu Tianci stood up and said angrily, "the whole world is under my rule. If I let him live, he will live. If I let him die, he will not live until tomorrow." at this point, a murderous intention flashed in his eyes and asked, "how long does it take to go to Qingshi village from here?"


    Wang Heng said truthfully, "Qingshi village has a long way to go. If you ride a fast horse, it will take at least three days."


    Zhu Tianci nodded and said, "I''ll give you three thousand royal guards. Immediately get up and go to Qingshi village and surround Qingshi village for me. If that person comes out and burns porcelain for me, it''s OK. If he still insists on his own way, kill his relatives and friends until he agrees. I don''t believe it. He has a heart of stone and doesn''t consider those people." he did so, Han Bin is not necessarily allowed to burn porcelain for him, but to prove to the world that as an emperor, he can do whatever he wants to do.


    "Minister, lead the order." Wang Heng stood up and just wanted to leave. Suddenly thinking of something, he hurriedly asked, "emperor, if you kill those people, he still won''t agree?"


    Zhu Tianci snorted coldly and said, "if he doesn''t agree, kill the village for me. Then take him to me. I want to see what he looks like."


    Under the leadership of Wang Heng, three thousand Imperial troops left the capital and went straight to Qingshi village.


    On the way, everyone who saw these troops knew it. Now there is no war, the army will not easily leave the capital. This is especially true of these Imperial troops, who only obey the command of the emperor. If someone hadn''t offended the emperor, he wouldn''t have sent so many troops.


    Not only that, the person in charge of the army, still the prime minister today, can see the seriousness of the matter.


    On this day, after Han Bin fabricated all the people in his memory, he would burn them for Qin rouer and go to sleep. In order to knead these pottery figurines, Han Bin didn''t rest for three days and nights. Especially when he kneaded them to the appearance of his parents, he felt stabbing pain in his heart.


    Han Bin slept for three days.


    The third morning, the sun just rose, Han Bin was awakened by Qin rouer''s cry.


    Han Bin opened his sleeping eyes and saw Qin rouer''s worried face. He said faintly, "they''re coming!"


    Qin rou''er nodded, looked at Han Bin''s face and said anxiously, "those soldiers have surrounded Qingshi village. All the people who have spoken to you in the village have been caught by them and tied to the memorial archway in front of the village."


    Han Bin put on his clothes and said, "don''t worry! They won''t do it so soon." Han Bin knew the purpose of these people. The reason why they did this was to tell him that if he really didn''t come out, he would kill all the people in the village. And before you kill him, you must say something threatening.


    A moment later, Han Bin put on his clothes, got up and walked outside the kiln cave.


    As soon as I walked out of the cave, I heard a rough and crazy voice, "Han Bin, if you don''t come out again, I''ll kill everyone in the village..."

 Chapter 381

    On the hillside, there are forest guards everywhere. They emit a huge murderous spirit. Obviously, they are all good players who have experienced hundreds of battles.


    When these people saw Han Bin coming, it seemed that they had explained it long ago. They quickly stepped aside and asked Han Bin to go down the mountain.


    A moment later, Han Bin came to the village. Qin rou''er didn''t like to see blood and didn''t follow.


    All the villagers in the village were forcibly brought here. They all knelt on the ground with doubts in their eyes.


    Xu Sanduo and others were bound and hung on the archway. They looked different when they saw Han Bin coming. Some people are angry, others are puzzled, and more people are confused and confused about the current situation. This is good. Why did the emperor send so many people? It seems that he came for Han Bin.


    People really don''t understand how Han Bin, who never left the cave, offended the emperor?


    Wang Heng thought Han Bin would not come easily. When he saw Han Bin, he was slightly stunned and said, "Han Bin, I didn''t expect you to really come?"


    Han Bin''s disdain flashed in his eyes and said coldly, "why don''t you come?"


    Hearing the cold words and Han Bin''s disdainful look, Wang Heng trembled in his heart. But in the twinkling of an eye, the other party is just a first-class village man. What are you afraid of. Thinking of this, Wang Heng smiled calmly and said, "Han Bin, I admire you for your courage. This time, I come to the emperor''s order to let you burn several pieces of porcelain. If you burn it, I will not only release all the villagers, but also give ten gold coins each..."


    Han Bin didn''t wait for the other party to finish, so he snorted coldly and said, "if I don''t burn it?"


    Wang Heng was stunned again. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Han Bin would dare to speak in such a tone when he was surrounded by 3000 Imperial troops. Wang Heng took a deep breath and said, "if you don''t obey, I''ll kill all the people in the village, and then take you back to the palace for disposal by the emperor. Do you understand?"


    Han Bin certainly understood and said coldly, "let them go and I''ll go with you."


    Wang Heng frowned and said, "let them go?"


    "Yes," Han binning said, "I also want to see what the emperor looks like."


    Hearing this, Wang Heng hesitated. With his character, he didn''t want to kill so many innocent people.


    Thinking again and again, Wang Heng nodded and said, "OK, I''ll take you back." after that, he waved his hand and motioned the soldiers to let all the villagers go.


    Wang Heng made this decision, not without reason. Since the ultimate goal is to take Han Bin back, Han Bin has promised and saved a lot of things. Besides, Wang Heng doesn''t want to stay in this remote place. Although there are mountains, water and fresh air here, it is not comparable to his prime minister''s house. There are beautiful clothes and food, beautiful women like clouds, you can get anything you want, which is by no means comparable here.


    After the villagers were released, Han Bin hugged his fist and said in a loud voice, "folks, I hope you can forgive Han for what happened today." when he said this, he paused and continued: "I can''t promise anything else, but I can guarantee one thing. The Emperor didn''t dare to do anything to me and didn''t dare to send someone to Qingshi village." he looked at Wang Heng, The figure jumped and landed on a fine horse. Then he patted the horse and ran straight ahead.


    Wang Heng was stunned when he saw such a scene. When he reacted, Han Bin had run a mile away and hurriedly shouted, "hurry up, don''t let him run..."


    A general in armor hurriedly said, "Lord Wang, these villagers..."


    Wang Heng was worried and said, "what are the villagers? Everyone ran away. What''s the use of catching these villagers?"


    "However, they can be used to coerce him!" the general thought that Han Bin had run far and could not catch up. It was better to catch several people and coerce each other.


    Wang Heng snorted coldly and said, "you threaten to see if the other party will come back."


    "This..." although the general can command thousands of troops, he dare not bear it. If the threat is useful, it is his credit. If the threat is useless, his head will fall. The general hesitated for a moment, but still did not dare to gamble. He shouted loudly, "everyone listen to the order and hunt down Han Bin..."


    For a time, more than 70% of the soldiers mounted fast horses and chased Han Bin. The remaining soldiers guarded Wang Heng and were responsible for his safety.


    The general said, "Lord Wang, are we chasing him now or..."


    "What are you chasing?" Wang hengleng snorted. "Now you can''t chase it."


    "Then..."


    "Go back to the capital."


    The general was stunned and said, "go back to the capital?"


    Wang Heng nodded and said, "since this man said this, he will go to see the emperor. We''d better go back!"


    Indeed, as Wang Heng guessed, Han Bin is running in the direction of the capital.


    After Han Bin fabricated all the people in his memory, his perception has reached an unimaginable level. At the same time, his Taoist heart has also become small. Through Daoxin, Han Bin found that even if he did not live in the world, if he understood it like this, he could succeed in turning God in the end. He was not sure how long it would take to transform God. Maybe tomorrow, maybe a hundred years later, maybe it will take a long time.


    The capital of the Ming Dynasty has not changed much from 600 years ago, but the walls are higher.


    In those years, this was the most painful place for Han Bin, but now it is a lot less optimistic. The woman in my memory has gradually faded down. If I don''t see something, I won''t think of it at all. Now Han Bin has only one idea in his heart, that is to transform God. Once the transformation of God is successful, it can restore the memory of parents and wake Xiao Yuyao up.


    Han Bin''s speed was amazing. The horse under him seemed to have wings. A flash appeared ten miles away.


    On the roadside, everyone who saw this scene stared wide.


    "I was right just now! Why is that man riding so fast?"


    "You saw it, too. I thought it was an illusion!"


    "Maybe it''s an illusion. The most powerful sweat BMW in the world can''t reach this speed!"


    "Is the horseman an immortal?"


    "I said your boy is out of his mind. All the immortals fly into the earth. Can''t they still ride a horse?"


    Han Bin flashed by, leaving endless reverie for everyone. There is a reason why he chose to ride instead of blinking. Han Bin has been living in the village since he was born. At that time, his family was not rich. Let alone riding a horse, it was not easy to see a horse. Therefore, Han Bin just wanted to fulfill his wish to ride a horse. He also wanted to feel what it was like to ride on a horse.


    It''s a long way from Qingshi village to the capital city. It usually takes three days, but Han Bin did it in half a day.


    That afternoon, Han Bin came to the capital. The guards were stunned when they saw Han Bin coming on a fast horse.


    They don''t know Han Bin, but they recognize the horse under Han Bin. Except that the royal guards can use it, all the owners have an unusually prominent identity. Therefore, they regarded Han Bin as a childe and did not stop him. They directly let Han Bin into the city.


    After entering the city gate, there were more pedestrians on the road. You can see Han Bin''s momentum and get out of the way for fear of being trampled by horses. After all, the Empire clearly stipulates that running is not allowed in the city. Anyone who runs without causing casualties will be imprisoned for at least ten years. If a certain number of casualties are caused, depending on the seriousness of the circumstances, the maximum penalty is death.


    However, there are policies at the top and Countermeasures at the bottom.


    Some high-ranking and powerful people can still ride horses in the city, but they are just in ordinary counties and cities.


    At present, in the imperial capital, at the foot of the emperor, those who dare to ride like this can see the degree of each other''s status.


    Just like this, when Han Bin galloped on horseback, not only the people got out of the way, but also the soldiers on patrol turned a blind eye.


    In this way, Han Bin ran all the way to the gate of the palace.


    In front of the palace gate, the guards were stunned, but even if they thought Han Bin was prominent, they didn''t dare to let Han Bin in no matter how bold they were.


    A general guarding the city gate was standing on the city tower for inspection at the moment. He saw Han Bin galloping here on a bloody BMW and didn''t mean to stop. He shouted, "this is the important place of the imperial palace. No one is allowed to enter." he said so, but he wondered in his heart, whose childe is this? Even if he ran to the city to ride a horse, he even ran here, Don''t you know that riding in front of the palace is a capital crime?


    This cry can be clearly heard within three miles. But the other party just didn''t hear the same. He was about to come to the gate.


    The general''s face sank. If he really let him break into the palace, his head would stop. He hurriedly said to the guard in front of the door: "stop him. If you resist, kill him..."


    Although the palace walls stand outside the palace, there are not many bodyguards in front of the gate, only ten people. After all, this is where the emperor is. Who would have thought that people would make trouble here? If there are many people coming, the city gate will naturally be closed, and then a large number of forest guards will be mobilized from outside the city. At the moment, only one person came. If you close the gate, I''m afraid people all over the world will make fun of you.


    These ten people are all good at Kung Fu. Each of them is a good opponent. When they hear the general''s words, they quickly raise their long guns. Four stabbed the horse''s leg, two stabbed the horse''s belly, and the rest stabbed Han Bin. Such cooperation is seamless. Even if ordinary people have unique skills, they will be killed on the spot.


    Ten people stabbed each other. They thought each other would die, but the next scene widened their eyes. At the moment of stabbing, the white light flashed in front of them, and they subconsciously closed their eyes. When they opened it again, there was no one in front of them. That person had already disappeared. Thinking that the other party is likely to enter the palace, and the purpose of entering the palace is likely to assassinate the emperor.


    When they thought of this, they looked behind them.


    Thousands of feet behind him, one man and one horse are running quickly, straight to the direction where the emperor lives.


    The faces of the ten people changed greatly. Just when they wanted to shout, the general on the tower suddenly sounded his whistle and shouted, "there is an assassin!!!"


    "Close the city gate, catch the assassin and protect the Emperor..."


    At the moment, Zhu Tianci was reading books in his study. When he heard the whistle, he moved his eyebrows and shouted, "come here."


    The voice thought for a long time, but no one came in. Zhu Tianci couldn''t help wondering. Just as he put down his books and was ready to get up and go out to have a look, he came quickly.


    When he came to the study, Han Bin took a reins, then got off his horse and walked slowly to the study door. In front of the study, the two guards had fallen asleep. Of course, they are not sleepy, but Han Bin cast a small spell. Han Bin didn''t want to kill people, and didn''t want to be disturbed when talking to the emperor. He not only made them unconscious, but also arranged an array around the study.


    Seeing that the other party came step by step and looked bad, Zhu Tianci panicked and shouted: "come, come..."


    A few steps later, Han Bin went to the other side and said with a cold smile, "don''t shout. Even if you shout and break your head, no one will save you."

 Chapter 382

    Zhu Tianci was not stupid. When Han Bin said this, he knew that no one came, so he asked, "who are you and why do you want to assassinate me?"


    "Assassinate you?" Han Bin laughed. "I didn''t come here to assassinate you, but you called me."


    Zhu Tianci frowned and kept thinking about who he had called recently. But he thought for a long time, but he didn''t think of it alone. He didn''t think about Han Bin, but Qingshi village is thousands of miles away from here. Even if he comes day and night on a bloody BMW, it will take about two days.


    Thinking of this, Zhu Tianci asked, "I really can''t think of who you are?"


    Great wits have short memories. Han Bin said, "the emperor is really a forgetful person. Three days ago, he mobilized three thousand sergeants to Qingshi village."


    Zhu Tianci was stunned and said, "are you Han Bin?"


    Han Bin snorted coldly, "yes, it''s me. I don''t know why the emperor called me here?" his voice was not loud, but it was colder and colder. The surrounding air was extremely cold in an instant.


    Feeling the cold temperature, Zhu Tianci''s body trembled uncontrollably. Just when he wanted to speak, he suddenly felt that the name Han Bin was very familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere. Suddenly, he finally remembered this matter. Six hundred years ago, a man named Han Bin came to the palace and not only killed his ancestors and Taizu, but also killed most of the national religious friars.


    "Is it the same person who did it?" Zhu Tianci thought of it and thought it was impossible. Although he hasn''t practiced, he also knows some common sense of cultivation. If a monk doesn''t have great fortune, or takes the priceless Zhuyan pill, he can''t keep it as it is. It''s been 600 years. How can the other party still look like 30 years old.


    Zhu Tianci didn''t think that the other party deliberately pretended to be like this, but he still thought that the other party was completely unnecessary. If the other party is really a monk, killing him is as simple as crushing an ant. Why bother so much? These thoughts flashed through Zhu Tianci''s mind. He took a deep breath and said, "you, what do you want to do?"


    Han Bin said coldly, "emperor, I just said, why did you call me here this time?"


    Zhu Tianci called Han Bin to come. In fact, he wanted him to burn a porcelain for himself, but how can he say it now? Zhu Tianci hesitated for a moment and said, "I just wanted to talk to you this time. I saw that your porcelain was so perfect that I was interested, so..."


    Han Bin snorted coldly. Before the other party could speak, he interrupted, "emperor, why don''t you tell the truth?" for a long time, he saw that Zhu Tianci didn''t answer and continued: "Since the emperor doesn''t say it, Han will help you say it. You think that as the emperor, the world is yours, and others have no reason to refuse you, but don''t forget that everyone has the right to live and have the right to choose. If others don''t want to help you, why do you insist?"


    "Han Aiqing is right. I will change it." Zhu Tianci didn''t dare to retort at this time. Since the other party can knock out the guard and let the guards drive illegally, it must be different from ordinary people. If you annoy the other party at this time, you''ll die.


    Han Bin said coldly, "you don''t have to change, because you can''t do the position of the emperor."


    Zhu Tianci was stunned. He subconsciously stepped back and said, "Han Bin, I''m the emperor. My destiny belongs to me. If you kill me, the world will be in chaos."


    "Chaos?" Han Bin laughed and said, "I won''t kill you, but I will waste you. I want you to experience the taste of changing from emperor to civilian." after that, he moved his wrist, released a spirit power and wrapped him in it. Then he flashed and flew straight to the sky.


    A moment later, they came to a remote mountain village. Han Bin still left Zhu Tianci on the ground


    Zhu Tianci quickly stood up, his eyes full of surprise and said, "are you a monk?"


    Han Bin said positively, "it doesn''t matter who I am." he pointed to a mountain village not far away and said, "emperor, from today on, you will spend the rest of your life here."


    Zhu Tianci looked around. It''s unimaginable that this place is remote, and all the houses around are made of thatch. You can see how poor the local residents are. Zhu Tianci''s face became very ugly. He fell to his knees and begged, "immortal, please let me go. I won''t kill innocent people in the future, and I won''t force others to do what they don''t want to do."


    Han Bin didn''t answer him. He walked to him, put his palm on his forehead and forcibly sealed his memory. This seal is not a lifetime, but has a certain time limit. As long as Zhu Tianci is dying, he will remember all the past events. At that time, he can really realize how he changed from emperor to poor A feeling of.


    After Zhu Tianci was sealed as a memory, Han Bin changed his clothes by the way. Then he saw a villager coming here and knocked him unconscious.


    A moment later, several villagers found Zhu Tianci in a coma, lifted him up and brought him into the village for treatment.


    Han Bin saw here and went straight to Qingshi village.


    The villagers of Qingshi village are still talking about what happened this morning, but few people blame Han Bin. Because everyone can see that Han Bin''s going is bad and good, and the emperor can''t let him go. Xu Sanduo thought for a long time and finally decided to go to a cave. If you want to find out the reason why Han Bin went to the capital, you must ask Qin rouer.


    Before he came to the cave, Xu Sanduo knocked on the door. Before long, he just heard a squeak and the door opened.


    Xu Sanduo had already thought about what to say. At the moment when he was about to speak, he saw that the person who came to open the door was not Qin rouer, but Han Bin. When he reached his mouth, he swallowed it again. Xu Sanduo''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe it in a dream. Han Bin went to the capital city and showed up here again.


    Surprised, Xu Sanduo rubbed his eyes, but the person in front of him was still Han Bin.


    Han Bin looked bland, without a trace of expression. He said calmly, "why did the village head come?"


    "I, I, I..." Xu Sanduo''s mouth moved a little, but he didn''t say a word. The shock just now was so great that he didn''t know where to start.


    "Village head, don''t ask anything." Han Bin frowned and said, "wouldn''t it be better to keep one thing as a secret and stay in the bottom of my heart forever?"


    Xu Sanduo understood that Han Bin was reminding him not to ask what he shouldn''t ask. Besides, even if he didn''t ask about it, he could guess a general idea. Han Bin is by no means an ordinary person. He may really be what he thought before. He is an immortal. Thinking of the power of the immortal, Xu Sanduo trembled and subconsciously said, "please rest assured, immortal, even if I rot in my heart, I won''t tell your secret."


    Han Bin nodded and said, "in three days, the Ming Empire will change the emperor. At that time, you will announce that my wife and I have died." with that, his body flashed and disappeared out of thin air.


    Seeing Han Bin suddenly disappear, Xu Sanduo was more sure that the other party must be an immortal. He knocked two heads, and then turned and walked down the mountain.


    At this moment, Han Bin and Xiao Yuyao have left the cave and come to the cave where they practiced.


    Han Bin looked at the beauty in front of him, took a deep breath and said, "rou''er, I..."


    Qin rou''er felt nervous when she saw that he wanted to talk and stop. Then she said, "Han Bin, tell me what you have! I won''t blame you."


    Han Bin hesitated and said, "remember when I told you that when I was chased and killed by Dong Guang, I fled to Jinwu mainland?"


    Qin rouer didn''t know what Han Bin was going to say, but she nodded and said, "remember, what''s the matter?"


    Han Bin said slowly, "I met a strong man on Jinwu fairy mountain that year. It seems that he is not from this world. He is probably from the fairy world. He was originally a strong man in the period of turning God. He was seriously injured for some reason and his cultivation fell, so he recovered his cultivation on Jinwu continent mountain." he paused and continued: "Some time ago, when I was feeling in the world, I found this man''s breath and felt a trace of murderous spirit from the breath. He can spread his divine consciousness here and look for my whereabouts. It can be seen that his cultivation is about to recover. Once he recovers the realm of turning into God, he will kill me. At that time, I must not be his opponent..."


    Hearing this, Qin rouer already knew what Han Bin was going to do. She knew Han Bin. Since he said such a thing, there must be his reason. Qin rouer took a deep breath and thought that if the man really succeeded in transforming God, Han Bin would die in his hands. She couldn''t help worrying, so she said, "Han Bin, how sure are you?"


    Han Bin didn''t even think about it, so he said, "my heart has become small now. If I fight him, the probability of killing him is more than 50%. Even if I can''t kill him, I won''t die in his hands." he hesitated and said, "rou''er, I promised you that I would always be with you before my incarnation, but everything happened suddenly, I......"


    Qin rouer took a brisk step, came to Han Bin, and then threw herself into his arms. Qin rouer kissed Han Bin on the cheek, interrupted him, and said softly, "husband, you don''t have to say sorry to me. We are husband and wife, and there is no right or wrong between us." she paused and continued: "Although I have some regrets that you haven''t been with me all the time, I don''t want you to die. If you are really not his opponent and try to escape, I won''t blame you even if you can''t meet me again in this life..."


    Hearing this, Han Bin was very unhappy. He rarely made a mistake, but this time he was really going to make a mistake. Han Bin knew that he didn''t know whether he could come back safely. But if he didn''t go, he would be killed in the future. Holding the beauty in his arms, Han Bin suddenly clenched his fist and said, "rou''er, I''m going to go."


    Qin rou''er nodded, left Han Bin''s arms, then sent it to his cave door and said, "husband, let''s go..."


    Han Bin took a deep look at Qin rou''er, then gritted his teeth, flashed his body and flew straight to the sky.


    Looking at Han Bin''s disappeared back, Qin rouer''s eyes were filled with tears. Finally, she could no longer control her emotions. Drops of crystal tears rustled down and instantly flooded her world. Han Bin was all she had. Now Han Bin left, her world collapsed, as if she had lost everything in a moment.


    For a long time, Qin rouer wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and got up and left the Qingshi mountains.


    While leaving, she took a deep look at the nearby Qingshi village before flying to the East China Sea.


    Flying high into the air, Han Bin''s eyes are wet. People are not plants and trees. Who can be ruthless. Han Bin tries to keep his tears from leaving, but he still slides down his cheeks. Han Bin takes a deep breath, pats the storage bag around his waist, offers out the compass, and then bears to recognize the direction and goes straight to Jinwu continent.


    Over the North Sea, a figure flew by like lightning, and came thousands of miles away in the twinkling of an eye.


    Han Bin''s flying figure stopped and said to the flying figure, "if you come later, I''ll go first."

 Chapter 383

    The figure flashed and fell on Han Bin''s shoulder, revealing the appearance of small ash.


    Xiaohui looked unhappy and muttered, "boss, you left too suddenly! I just got the beautiful monster. You let me come before I had time to enjoy it."


    Han Bin smiled and said, "don''t talk nonsense, let''s go!"


    Seeing that Luo fan was flying in the north, Xiao Hui couldn''t help asking, "boss, where are we going this time¡°


    "Jinwu continent." Han Bin tried his best to control the compass. The speed was amazing. In the twinkling of an eye, he flew thousands of miles.


    At this speed, it only takes more than ten days to reach the Jinwu continent. At this moment, Han Bin finally understood that the ancient friars could cross all continents. As long as there was a high-level compass, they could fly to other continents even if their cultivation did not reach the period of transforming God. After all, when controlling the compass, they did not consume much spiritual power. As long as they prepared enough pills and recovered their spiritual power while flying, it was the most important It will arrive in more than half a year.


    Hearing these four words, Xiao Hui was stunned and said, "where are we going to do? Are we going to find your little lover?" speaking of this, Xiao Hui saw that Han Bin ignored him and said with a smile: "Boss, don''t tell me. We''re going to kill the strong man in the period of transforming God now. Although his cultivation hasn''t recovered, we are not his opponents. I''m too busy recently. The delayed cultivation hasn''t reached seven turns."


    Han Bin snorted coldly and said, "I like to find female monsters. Is cultivation important or daughter-in-law important?"


    Xiaohui was not ashamed, but proud, and said definitely, "of course, it''s important to find a daughter-in-law. How can you know the pain of bachelors like us with so many women."


    Han Bin raised his hand, knocked on Xiao Hui''s head and said, "don''t talk nonsense. It will take half a month to reach the Jinwu mainland. You have to practice hard and strive to break through the realm of level seven monsters."


    Xiao Hui nodded and said, "OK! I''ll practice first."


    After a month''s flight, they finally came to Jinwu.


    As soon as I came to the land, the surrounding temperature suddenly increased a lot, and a heat wave came to my face.


    Han binfei was in high school, breathing a familiar breath and feeling thousands of things.


    In Jinwu mainland, the first sect was not Jinwu Pavilion for a long time, but a very small sect developed in those years. This sect was little known in those years. It can be described as a real second-class sect, or even a second-class sect to some extent. Since Jinwu immortal mountain was opened, all the strong people in Jinwu Pavilion died in it, and this humble sect gradually developed, After more than 300 years of efforts, it finally became the first sect in Jinwu mainland.


    Of course, although this sect has the best strength, there are many other sects with the same strength, and Hongwu sect is one of them.


    On this day, the head of Hongwu gate came to Diexin gate early in the morning and played a pass on note.


    The leader of Hongwu sect is Hong Gang. He looks like he is in his thirties. He has a huge momentum. His cultivation is not low, and he has reached a turning level. There are few strong people like him in the whole continent, and he can count them with one hand.


    Hong Gang didn''t wait long before a woman in a pink Palace Dress flew out.


    That woman looks like she is in her twenties and looks very beautiful. Even compared with Rong Xiao Yuyao and others, she is not much worse. If Han Bin is here, she will recognize this person. It is Murong Li''er who had some emotional disputes with him in those years. After so many years, Murong Li''er''s cultivation has also reached a new level. At a glance, she has not changed much, but there is a flash in her eyebrows A touch of sadness.


    As long as people with some status on the mainland know who this sadness comes from, that person is Han Bin.


    Murong Li''er misses Han Bin. It''s no secret in Jinwu, but some admirers still don''t want to give up and often pursue her in the hope of getting a beautiful heart. These people don''t know that Murong Li''er''s heart has long been tied to Han Bin, and no one can move her.


    Hong Gang is one of the suitors. He is different from other suitors. Others pursue for the sake of pursuit, but he has secretly done a lot of things for Murong Li''er. Hong Gang has made great contributions to making Diexin gate the first sect in Jinwu mainland. At this moment, Hong Gang sees Murong Li''er flying in, quickly flashes to her and whispers: "Pear, now that the world is settled, we should talk about each other!"


    Murong Li''er frowned. Although she didn''t like Hong Gang''s address, she couldn''t say anything, so she said, "this is not a place to talk. Let''s go somewhere else!"


    Hearing this, Hong Gang was delighted and said, "really."


    Murong Li''er nodded calmly. There was not much expression on her face. She dodged and flew straight to the distance.


    A moment later, they came to a valley.


    The valley is not big, and it is unimaginably desolate. It is full of weeds. From some collapsed caves on the mountain wall, it should have been a sect a long time ago. But I don''t know why, it has been abandoned, and the idea of abandonment is no less than 300 years, or even longer.


    Hong Gang was puzzled. He really couldn''t figure out why Murong pear chose such a place to talk.


    But he didn''t know that this was the place where Murong pear met Han Bin for the first time. Except for a few people, even Murong pear''s disciples didn''t know the secret. Murong pear didn''t explain when he saw Hong Gang''s puzzled expression, but said: "Hong Gang, you''ve helped me so much. I''m very grateful to you, but you said to let me be your fairy companion. After thinking for so many years, I still can''t promise you."


    Hong Gang had thought of this result before, but when Murong pear said it, he was still a little difficult to accept.


    Hong Gang took a deep breath and said, "can''t you forget him?"


    Murong pear''s mouth moved a few times, but she didn''t know how to say it. Finally, he looked directly at Hong Gang and said word by word: "yes, I can''t forget him. You''d better die!"


    "The idea of death?" Hong Gang laughed and said, "Murong pear, I''ve been waiting for you for so many years and doing so many things for you. Is that what you did to me? I tell you, without me, those sects would have been reversed, and you can''t want to be the leader of the first sect in Jinwu mainland."


    Murong Li''er bit her lower lip and said, "Hong Gang, I understand what you said, but I can''t force feelings. I''m sorry."


    "I''m sorry?" Hong Gang snorted coldly and said, "do you think it''s OK to say I''m sorry?" then he moved under his feet and approached Murong pear step by step.


    Seeing that the other party''s face was not good, Murong pear''s heart tightened and subconsciously asked, "what do you want?"


    Hong Gang patted the storage bag at his waist, offered a flag and made several decisions on it. I saw a flash of light, made the flag fly away, went straight to the ground, and then disappeared. At the next moment, a huge array was formed and wrapped them in it. Hong Gang snorted coldly and said, "Murong pear, today you must become my woman. Even if you have him in your heart, I don''t care. I can''t get your heart, but I must get your body..."


    Murong pear''s face sank, kept retreating and said, "Hong Gang, calm down, we..."


    "Calm down?" Hong Gang just felt Yu fire burning, how could he calm down.


    Although Hong Gang''s accomplishments are equal to those of Murong pear, they are not comparable to Murong pear in the use of magic. Hong Gang dodged and came to Murong pear''s body. He opened his arms to hold her in his arms. However, at the moment when he was about to hold Murong pear, a cold voice suddenly remembered.


    "It''s all over..."


    The cold voice was like a thunderbolt on a sunny day. Hong Gang only felt his body tremble and his actions stopped.


    "Who is it?" Hong Gang frowned and looked around with divine sense.


    There is no one around. There is no one.


    Hong Gang remembered that he was still in the array. If someone came in, he must break his array first. The array is still there. Since the other party can transmit his voice, there are only two possibilities. First, the other party''s cultivation is amazing. This array has no effect on him. Second, the understanding of the other party''s array has reached an unimaginable level. You can break this array without blowing.


    No matter which reason, the other party should not be underestimated.


    Hong Gang thought of this, moved his wrist and put away the flag. Since the array can''t work, why keep it.


    After the array disappeared, there was a flash in the air. One person and one animal suddenly suspended in the air, less than a hundred feet away from the two.


    Seeing that the other party was still outside the valley, Hong Gang breathed a sigh of relief. The other party can not easily enter the array as expected, and then use special means to break the voice into the array. In that case, Hong Gang thought that the other side was only advanced in the study of match law, and his cultivation was not higher than him.


    Hong Gang''s divine awareness moved and fell on the other party. He found that the other party''s cultivation was equivalent to that of him. He snorted coldly and said, "who are you? Why bother us?" he said so much, but he wondered in his heart. When the mainland turned strong, there were so few people in front of him.


    Finally, Hong Gang thought that the person in front of him was probably a casual practitioner of closed door practice and rarely walked around the mainland.


    Murong pear saw each other''s appearance, but her body trembled like an electric shock and lost her voice: "Why are you here?"


    Seeing Murong Li''er''s expression, Hong Gang was stunned. Then he thought of something and asked the man, "are you Han Bin?"


    This sudden appearance of a man and a beast is Han Bin and Xiao Hui.


    After entering Jinwu mainland, Han Bin found them. He quietly distributed divine knowledge and wanted to see how Murong pear would choose. If Murong pear followed Hong Gang, he wouldn''t take action and went straight to jinwuxian mountain. If Murong pear refused, Hong Gang would not do anything to her, and Han Bin would not appear. In the current scene, Han Bin will not sit idly by since he met him.


    Han Bin didn''t deny it, nodded and said, "yes, I''m Han Bin. I didn''t expect anyone to remember me?"


    Hong Gang had no place to vent his anger. After hearing Han Bin''s words, he laughed and said, "I remember you, but I want to break you to pieces." at this point, he paused and disdained: "how high do I think the person she loves is? Unexpectedly, it''s just a change of state. Today I''ll let you understand that a change of friars is also a difference of high and low." he said, Take a pat on the storage bag at the waist, sacrifice a pagoda, and make several Dharma decisions on the pagoda.


    Then, the streamer flashed on the pagoda and went straight to Han Bin.


    Seeing that Hong Gang offered this magic weapon, Murong pear was worried and hurriedly shouted, "Han Bin, get out of the way, this pagoda is very evil..."


    Han Bin''s eyebrows moved and his eyes flashed with surprise. Because the pagoda looks so familiar to him, it is the place for the cultivation of the famous God powerful man in jinwuxian mountain. But looking carefully, the pagoda looks different. The patterns around it are much simpler. It is obviously an imitation.


    Facing the flying pagoda, Han Bin snorted coldly. He is not afraid of a real pagoda. How can he be afraid of an imitation.


    Han Bin raised his right hand and punched the flying pagoda. At the same time, he shouted, "break it for me..."

 Chapter 384

    Seeing Han Bin waving his fist, Hong Gang''s eyes were full of disdain, and his heart hummed coldly: "boy, even if you are powerful, you can''t break my magic weapon. This is the supreme treasure given to me by the immortal. Even if your cultivation is two levels higher than me, you will be trapped in the pagoda to refine and die as long as you haven''t reached the four turn state."


    Hong Gang couldn''t help laughing when he wanted Han Bin to die in the pagoda.


    The next moment, when the pagoda came to Han Bin, Hong Gang pinched the law again. The streamer on the pagoda flashed, and a huge energy was released and went straight to Han Bin. This energy contains an amazing pulling force. If a friar is sucked into it, he will never survive.


    Hong Gang''s eyes flashed and laughed, "go to hell!" his voice echoed in the air, but the next scene made him stare.


    I saw the shadow of the fist flash and go straight to the pagoda like running thunder. The huge suction force emitted from the pagoda has no effect on the shadow of the fist. It felt like the wind was blowing on the ancient trees in the sky. The ancient trees were still tall and straight and were not affected by the wind. As soon as the fist shadow flashed, it fell on the pagoda. Just listen to a loud noise, which rang through the sky. The pagoda trembled slightly, and suddenly suspended in the middle of the air.


    Suddenly, there was a light sound. The sound was not big, but it was so quiet that everyone could hear it clearly. When Hong Gang''s eyes fell on the pagoda, he saw cracks on it, and the cracks were still growing at a very fast speed. In less than a moment, the whole pagoda was full of cracks.


    After a few breaths, another loud noise came, and the pagoda suspended in the air burst.


    This pagoda is Hong Gang''s life magic weapon. It is integrated with his soul. Now the pagoda is running away. In a flash, he vomited blood, pale and bloodless. Hong Gang widened his eyes. His eyes were full of disbelief. He lost his voice and said, "it''s impossible, it''s impossible. You only have a turn of the state of a monk. How can you break my magic weapon?"


    Han Bin snorted coldly, moved his wrist, released a huge energy and went straight to the other party.


    Hong Gang was seriously injured and in shock. He forgot to dodge for a moment and was caught by Han Bin.


    Han Bin grabbed Hong Gang with his wrist in the air and said coldly, "you can die."


    After hearing these five words, Hong Gang was cold. At that moment, although he could dodge in the future, when he was caught, he could feel how powerful the spiritual power was. He can be sure that this is by no means the cultivation that a monk should have. Han Bin''s cultivation is likely to be more than three turns or even higher.


    Facing such a powerful monk, Hong Gang was not the opponent of the other side even if he wanted to resist. He hurriedly said, "Han Bin, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. However, no matter how high your cultivation is, you can''t kill me. My master is an immortal. He is on the Jinwu continent. If you kill me, he will not let you go."


    Han Bin smiled coldly and said, "your master is the one on jinwuxian mountain! Did your master refine the magic weapon just now?"


    Hearing this, Hong Gang was stunned and lost his voice. "How do you know?" he never told anyone about the secret, but how could the other party know it?


    "Even if he comes in person, you don''t want to leave alive." Han Bin''s eyes are cold and his wrist is slightly strong. He only hears a dull sound, and his body turns into a rain of blood.


    Xiao Hui frowned and was puzzled by Han Bin''s practice. He said, "boss, why don''t you put such a good Yuanying into the soul summoning flag to refine?" the following words were not said, but it was obviously reminding Han Bin that even if you don''t refine, it''s a pity to swallow it for me.


    Han Bin raised his head and looked at the direction of Jinwu fairy mountain. Seeing that Bart did not spread his divine knowledge here, he said: "there is his divine knowledge in this human body. If I guess right, he must feed this person with an extremely evil spell to help him improve his cultivation. Once this person''s cultivation is improved, it will be convenient for him to swallow him to recover his cultivation."


    "I see." Xiao Hui nodded. "I don''t think this man''s cultivation doesn''t belong to him! He was cast a spell."


    Murong Li''er, not far away, hesitated for a moment. He flashed in front of Han Bin and said, "Han Bin, you''re finally back."


    Han Bin nodded. His eyes were unspeakably indifferent. He seemed to be looking at a stranger and said calmly, "I didn''t expect to meet you again."


    Hearing such cold and emotionless words, Murong pear smiled bitterly and said, "when will you leave when you come back this time?"


    Han Bin replied, "kill the man and I''ll go."


    Murong Li''er was stunned, and then looked along Han Bin''s line of sight. Suddenly, he said, "he is a strong man in the period of transforming God. How sure are you this time?"


    Han Bin took a deep breath and said, "if I don''t kill him, he will kill me."


    This is tantamount to not saying, but Murong pear, who is familiar with Han Bin, knows that Han Bin will never take risks without more than 50% assurance. Looking at the people she missed all these years standing in front of her, Murong pear''s mood was very complex. Finally, she summoned up her courage and whispered, "Han Bin, I always have you in my heart. Can you..."


    Han Bin didn''t wait for her to finish her words, so he interrupted: "pear, some are over, and we are just passers-by. You have turned around now. I hope you can strive to improve your cultivation and one day you can impact the realm of transforming God." then he patted the storage bag around his waist, took out a bottle of pill and handed it to her: "Here are some change pills. Although they can''t make you break through the second turn state in an instant, they can improve a certain success rate at the second turn."


    Speaking of this, Han Bin paused and said, "I''m dedicated to cultivating immortals. If you really can''t forget me, practice hard! Maybe one day, we can meet in the fairy world."


    Murong pear hesitated for a moment, took the medicine bottle, and then asked, "Han Bin, is there really a fairyland in this world?"


    "Yes, I don''t know." Han Bin said, "but I believe that as long as you continue to practice, you will know the secret of the fairy world."


    Murong pear''s aftertaste of Han Bin''s words, just wanted to speak, but heard Han Bin suddenly say, "he''s awake, I''ll go first." as he said, he flashed and went straight to the direction of jinwuxian mountain.


    Seeing the back of Han Bin''s departure, Murong pear wanted to catch up with him, but she could not help after she went, so she gave up the idea at the bottom of her heart.


    Jinwu Xianshan has not changed much from more than 300 years ago. The only change is that the aura here is much thinner than that in the past. With the recovery of Bart''s cultivation, the aura needed is unimaginable. The aura on Xianshan is being absorbed by him at an amazing speed. Once he recovers to the realm of transforming God, the aura on Xianshan will be exhausted, and even the mountain soul will be in a deep sleep Status.


    As soon as Han Bin entered Jinwu fairy mountain, Bart sensed it, and his voice came along, "boy, you have more courage than I thought. I didn''t go to find you, but you came to the door. Is it difficult for you to come and die?" when he said this, he laughed and continued: "since you want to die, I will fulfill you."


    Bart''s figure flashed and suddenly appeared in front of Han Bin. The pagoda was suspended above his head.


    Seeing the other party appear in front of him, Han Bin''s eyes coagulated and his divine sense swept over the other party. Bart''s breath is much stronger than that of more than 300 years ago. He has reached the peak of the nine turn state and is not far from the God. If he continues at this speed, he can recover completely in 30 years at most.


    Bart didn''t seem to pay attention to Han Bin. The color of disdain flashed in his eyes and said contemptuously, "boy, how do you want to die? I will fulfill you."


    Han Bin snorted coldly and said, "you are the one who is going to die."


    Bart was stunned, then laughed and said, "your cultivation is not high, but your tone is not small. Although you understand the Tao heart, you haven''t changed your mind after all. I really want to see how you kill me." after that, he added, "don''t say that I bully the small with big. Since you come to the door, I will give you a chance to do it first."


    Han Bin didn''t talk nonsense. He patted the storage bag at his waist, offered a kill sword and made several decisions on it.


    There was a flash of light on the kill sword, which released a huge breath. This breath was different from the past, in which there was more domineering spirit.


    The huge domineering spirit made the sword body hum and tremble, as if to break away from Han Bin''s control and go straight to Bart.


    Sensing this domineering spirit, Bart couldn''t help but be stunned and said in disbelief: "unexpectedly, the Tao heart you understand is domineering, but even if you can understand this Tao heart, it''s not my opponent." the contempt in his eyes disappeared and became dignified. It can be seen that he is also very afraid of this domineering spirit.


    Han Bin looked at Bart''s expression in his eyes. He felt a move. Under his control, he went straight to Bart.


    Bart didn''t dare to take it lightly in the face of the flying kill sword. Even if it was an ordinary magic weapon, the key was that the magic weapon had the heart of Tao and domineering, and its power would be increased several times. Bart pinched the magic decision in his hand, and a huge energy was released. In the void in front of him, a black fog suddenly appeared. The fog condensed together at an amazing speed in a twinkling of an eye It formed a huge dark curtain.


    The killing sword fell on the dark screen. Just listen to the jingle, the sword body trembled, and it was rebounded by a huge force.


    Looking at the dark scene, it was not without influence. The light on it faded, and it was obvious that it was on the verge of collapse.


    Han Bin''s Dharma decision moved again, and the kill sword flashed again and fell on the dark screen again.


    This time, the dark curtain failed to stop the attack of the Jedi sword. With a click, he collapsed. Just at the moment of running away, Bart suddenly stretched out his right hand and grabbed the Jedi sword in his hand. Huge energy was released from his hand. There was also a strange breath in this energy, which was extremely cold and emitting endless destruction.


    The energy on the kill sword dissipated rapidly as soon as it touched this breath. It was about to defeat Han Bin''s domineering spirit left on the sword. If GUI domineering spirit was really defeated, it would affect Han Bin''s moral heart. At that time, Han Bin would be seriously injured. If the situation was serious, he would even fall.


    Bart''s eyes became crazy. He laughed and said, "your way is overbearing, and your way is the way of destruction. As long as I destroy your overbearing, your heart will be great. At that time, there are several people in the sky and underground who are my opponents, ha ha..." In order to prevent Han Bin from escaping, he sent out all his divine consciousness and locked on Han Bin, so that he could not escape.


    The supremacy of the kill sword is getting weaker and less. It will be defeated by the way of destruction.


    At this moment, Han Bin suddenly whispered and said in a harsh voice: "the way of the world, respect hegemony and kill. Go..."

 Chapter 385

    While Han Bin''s voice sounded, there was a flash of light on the kill sword, and the smell on it was suddenly huge. If you feel it carefully, you will find that in addition to the domineering spirit on the sword, there is a breath that frightens the heart and soul. This breath is murderous. Only when the murderous Qi is strong to a certain extent can this breath appear, but this breath is different, which is much thicker than the general murderous Qi.


    When the kill sword moved, it broke away from Bart''s control and returned to Han Bin.


    Bart''s eyes widened. His eyes were full of disbelief. He looked at his palm. A blood red stain was clearly visible, and the blood was flowing out quickly. Seeing this, Bart roared and said, "well, no one can hurt me for a long time, and you are the first one who has hurt me twice in a row." speaking of this, he turned his words and said, "but you are also the last."


    Bart quickly pinched the law in his hand, and a huge breath was released from him and went straight to the pagoda above his head. There was a great deal of light on the pagoda, and a terrible breath was released. This breath contains the power of heaven and earth, which is obviously a spell in the period of transforming God. When the breath on the pagoda was strong to a certain extent, Bart''s decision changed again. The pagoda grew rapidly at an amazing speed, and it was more than ten feet high in the twinkling of an eye.


    Under Bart''s control, the huge pagoda went straight to the sky, then came to Han Bin''s head and fell quickly.


    Han Bin''s eyes were dignified, and his divine sense moved. The kill sword went straight to the pagoda.


    In the body of the sword, the murderous and domineering Qi are very strong, and there is a faint trend of integration.


    Bart snorted coldly and said, "boy, I didn''t expect that your understanding has reached this level. You have understood two ways in the past ten years. Bullying and killing are the most powerful existence in cultivating immortals, but your bullying has just become small, and killing has not yet taken shape. If you integrate the two ways, I will be afraid of you, but now you hurt me and must die..."


    The last word of death contains Bart''s way - the way of destruction.


    Under the way of destruction, he immediately turned his voice into an invisible attack and went straight to Han Bin.


    Han Bin''s face sank, raised a soul killing finger, and flew straight to the sound wave. At the moment of their collision, the sound wave did not dissipate, but the soul killing finger ran away in an instant. Han Bin''s figure flashed, and the color of horror flashed in his eyes. Then he raised his right hand again and continued to show his soul killing finger. Just at the moment of casting, he opened his mouth and spit out a divine thought.


    Bart''s eyes were full of disdain. He hummed coldly, "does a fingering also want to defeat my roar?" however, as soon as he finished speaking, he saw Han Bin spit out his mind. As soon as the divine consciousness appeared, it merged with the soul destroying finger to form a more powerful spell - the sky destroying finger.


    As soon as the sky is extinguished, it will be dark.


    Bart''s disdain in his eyes disappeared and became very surprised. He lost his voice and said, "what spell is this?"


    With a flash, mietian came to the sound wave and defeated it. The next moment, mietian pointed to castration and went straight to Bart.


    Sensing that this fingering contained not only the breath of destroying the soul, but also a trace of heaven and earth, Bart dared not take it lightly. He patted the storage bag around his waist and offered a wood carving. The shape of the wood carving is quite strange. It turns out to be a child who looks only five or six years old. It was such a child, but it exuded a terrible smell. As soon as the mietian finger touched it, it ran away.


    Bart snorted coldly and said, "you are still the first person to let me sacrifice wood carvings. You have to pay a price for it."


    Although there is no change in wood carving, the smell of wood carving is obviously bleak.


    Han Bin can see that this wood carving, like the porcelain he refined, is a kind of magic weapon. And each time you use it, its power will be reduced by one. From this wood carving, Han Bin felt a huge idea and a little understanding of heaven and earth. It can be seen that the man who carved this wood carving has a strong cultivation, at least in the realm of transforming God, and even beyond transforming God to an unimaginable degree.


    At the same time, the pagoda fell.


    The moment the killing sword touched the pagoda, it was bounced away by the energy released on it. Although the falling speed of the pagoda was a little slow, it did not have much impact. The pagoda is getting closer and closer. It is about to fall, but Han Bin has nothing to do. His body was locked by Bart and couldn''t move at all.


    Han Bin''s eyes were frozen and he was about to sacrifice the jade seal of heaven. The little ash on his shoulder flashed suddenly, then suspended in the air, opened his mouth, released a huge suction force, and wanted to forcibly swallow the pagoda into his body. But the energy emitted from the pagoda is so powerful that no matter how the small ash is swallowed, it can''t be swallowed into the body.


    Not only that, there was a flash of light on the pagoda, and a long golden sword came straight out and flew straight to Xiao Hui''s mouth.


    The speed of the golden sword was amazing. In a flash, he came to Xiaohui. Xiaohui couldn''t respond, so he could only watch it fly into the entrance. At the moment of flying in, Xiao Hui''s body trembled slightly like an electric shock, and then a mouthful of blood vomited out.


    However, at this moment, the pagoda also came to Xiaohui and was about to cover it.


    Xiao Hui was seriously injured and had no time to dodge, just when he was covered by the pagoda. Suddenly, a flash of light flashed. Han Bin suddenly appeared in front of him and grabbed it in his hand. At the same time, Han Bin vomited a mouthful of blood and turned pale. Obviously, in order to use his magic to save Xiao Hui, he forcibly broke Bart''s divine consciousness lock and was slightly injured.


    Han Bin had no time to wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth. He suddenly patted the storage bag at his waist and offered the jade seal of heaven.


    The jade seal was held in his hand and instantly turned into a shield in front of Han Bin.


    The next moment, the pagoda fell on the shield. Just listen to a loud noise, and the pagoda bounced back by the huge power released from the shield and flew straight to the sky. As soon as the pagoda flew hundreds of feet, Bart forced the pagoda to stop, stared at the seal of heaven behind the chemical shield for a long time, and said in surprise: "unexpectedly, you have such a powerful ancient magic weapon. However, since you were met by me today, let me use it!"


    At this point, Bart raised the wood carving in his hand and suddenly threw it at Han Bin.


    The wood carving crossed an arc in the air and went straight to Han Bin. A breath of destruction of heaven and earth was released from the wood carving. This wood carving can not only defend, but also be used as an attack. The energy contained in the wood carving is so huge that the surrounding space becomes distorted. If the wood carving really falls on Han Bin, Han Bin will never survive.


    Facing the flying wood carving, Han Bin didn''t even think about it. He hurriedly raised his shield and greeted it.


    Bart''s eyebrows moved, and he was surprised at the bottom of his heart and said, "can''t he die? He knew he couldn''t defeat the wood carving, but he even greeted it. Isn''t this hitting the stone with an egg?"


    Although Xiaohui was seriously injured, his divine sense was still there. Seeing Han Bin''s almost crazy behavior, he smiled bitterly and said, "boss, what are you doing? Even if we are not his opponents, we don''t have to do this!" he felt that Han Bin''s doing this is no different from looking for death. The wood carving is so powerful that the heavenly seal can''t resist it.


    Sure enough, the moment the wood carving fell on the shield, a loud noise came. Cracks appeared on the shield, and the cracks spread at an amazing speed. In the twinkling of an eye, they filled the whole shield. Then, with another slap, the shield collapsed and turned into a seal of heaven. At the moment, the wood carving went straight to Han Bin and was about to hit him on the chest.


    Han Bin didn''t dodge. He looked forward and grabbed the heavenly seal into his hand.


    The next moment, the wood carving fell on Han Bin''s chest. Hearing the sound of bone fracture, Han Bin''s body flew upside down. His chest was covered with blood and flesh. The blood was flowing out quickly. The breath on his body was faint and could not be heard. It seemed that it would dissipate with it. However, it is inconceivable that Han Bin''s eyes are unusually bright, just like the stars in the night.


    Bart grabbed the wooden carving in his hand. When he saw Han Bin''s eyes, he could not help frowning and said secretly, "does he still have a baby?" he really couldn''t imagine that a monk was seriously injured to the point of almost dying. What kind of baby could make him recover in an instant. Even if there is such a baby, it can''t be completed with his eyelids low.


    Thinking of this, Bart smiled coldly and said, "I''ll see what kind of baby you have."


    While Han Bin flew upside down, he took out a lot of spiritual liquid from the heavenly seal and swallowed it. Although Lingye could not restore the injury, it could restore the spiritual power. The spiritual power in Han Bin''s body instantly recovered to its best state. He tightly held the heavenly seal in his hand, and the blood quickly slipped down his arm and landed on the seal. The white seal was dyed red in an instant, which was amazing.


    Bart''s eyes lit up and said with ecstasy: "there is still spiritual liquid in the jade seal, ha ha..."


    The spirit liquid is extremely precious. It is not only useful for low-level friars, but also plays a great role in transforming the strong in the divine period. No matter how strong the strong person is in the period of transforming God, there are also times when the spiritual power is exhausted. Generally, there are only three ways to quickly restore the spiritual power: one is to use the elixir to restore the spiritual power, the other is to absorb the spiritual power in the spiritual stone and convert it into spiritual power, and the third is to swallow the spiritual liquid.


    A drop of holy liquid is enough to instantly restore the spiritual power of the strong in the period of transforming God. Even the strong in the period of transforming God will not have too many treasures.


    At the moment of spiritual recovery, Han Bin quickly pinched the method with both hands. Each time he pinched it several times, a seal method was formed. When the printing methods became more and more dense, Han Bin pinched his hands faster and faster. Han Bin whispered, and his spiritual power suddenly released into the jade seal of heaven.


    At the same time, there was a flash of light on the jade seal of heaven, and a huge breath was released.


    Han Bin''s eyes were red. When he looked carefully, he could see a trace of excitement in his eyes.


    Xiaohui suddenly thought of something. His face was surprised and said in a dark way: "did the old general collect all the national jade seals?" he knew the connection between the national jade seal and the heavenly jade seal, and that once all the national jade seals were collected, the heavenly jade seal could open a new magic power.


    At the moment, he felt that the breath on the heavenly jade seal was getting bigger and bigger. Xiaohui was very excited. He wanted to know what the next magic power of the heavenly jade seal was now.


    In the heavenly jade seal, huge energy is released and spread around. Heaven and earth trembled slightly at this moment, and seemed to feel the power of this energy. The huge energy continues to spread, and the whole jinwuxian mountain is shrouded in it in an instant. Anyone who senses this energy will be frightened and can''t afford to compete.


    Bart''s eyes widened, his eyes were full of horror, and he lost his voice and said, "what spell is this? How can it be powerful to this extent?" although his cultivation fell, he was a strong man in the period of transforming God, and his eyesight was still there. Bart can see at a glance that Han Bin''s magic is extremely powerful. If he does, he is not his opponent. Even if you use the wood carving in your hand, the possibility of survival is very slim.


    Han Bin quickly pinched the printing method with both hands. When the printing method was fully formed, he suddenly whispered, "open!!!"

 Chapter 386

    This sound is heard from all over the world and can be clearly heard within a hundred miles.


    The voice is still echoing in the valley, but great changes have taken place on the heavenly seal.


    Seeing a flash of light, the faucet on the jade seal suddenly opened his mouth, and a bright light came out of his mouth. In an instant, he came to Han Bin''s body and then entered his mind. At the same time, Han Bin had a lot of information in his mind, which was very complex, but it was a powerful spell to understand it carefully.


    Han Bin moved his wrist, integrated the printing method, immediately raised his right hand, suddenly pressed it in the direction of Bart, and whispered, "open the mountain..." when his voice remembered, the printing method flashed into infinite power and flew straight to the ground.


    Jinwuxian mountain suddenly shook, and countless stones fell from the mountain. Just for a moment, all the mountains split at the same time, exposing deep and bottomless gullies.


    Bart, not far away, could not help trembling when he saw such a scene. He really couldn''t see what magic power it was. However, one thing he can be sure of is that this spell is extremely powerful. If it can cut off the mountains in an instant, it will have the power of breaking the world. Now he has not fully recovered his cultivation. He is really not sure about this spell. After hesitating, he will turn and leave.


    Han Bin smiled coldly, spit out a mouthful of blood and water, and said coldly, "do you want to run?" as he said, a huge divine consciousness came out, enveloping Jinwu fairy mountain in it. Then God knew that all the gullies would shoot tens of thousands of stones at the same time. Each stone was the size of a fist, and the speed was amazing. It went straight to Bart from all directions.


    The speed of the stones is so fast that sparks can be seen on the stones when flying.


    At one time, hundreds of thousands of stones flew at the same time.


    Bart''s face changed greatly. He quickly raised the wood carving in his hand and threw it out.


    With a flash, the wood carving flew into the air and released a huge force. As soon as the flying stones touched this energy, they turned into powder and disappeared between heaven and earth. These stones fly like moths to the fire. Although they disappear quickly, the energy in the wood carving is dissipating at an amazing speed.


    At the same time, Bart flew straight out of jinwuxian mountain without even thinking about it.


    Han Bin snorted coldly and took a step at his feet. He only heard the sound of running thunder and suddenly appeared in front of Bart.


    "Want to go?" Han Bin''s eyes were cold and looked at Bart as if he were looking at a dead man.


    Bart stopped, stared at Han Bin, and said word by word, "boy, I know you''re very strong, but you''re injured now. Casting such a spell will also aggravate your injury! How about we turn fighting into friendship and never invade the river from now on?"


    At this point, Bart saw that Han Bin didn''t speak, hesitated, and continued: "I know you want to turn God. I can tell you the secret about turning God. Of course, I can also point out the direction for you about where to go and how to practice in the future. What do you think?"


    Han Bin lacks nothing now, that is, he lacks the knowledge about transforming God. Although the Tao heart has become small, he has a great chance of transforming God in the future. But where God will go in the future is a blank. Han Bin thought for a moment and said, "how to turn the God after the Tao heart is small, and where is the God going?"


    Bart was relieved to see Han Bin ask this. He didn''t want to be the enemy of Han Bin until he had to. He was not sure to block the spell Han Bin had just cast. Bart is a very smart man. He will mercilessly kill low-level cultivation. If the other party has the ability to compete with him or threaten his life, he will put down his face and make peace with him.


    Hearing Han Bin''s question, Bart didn''t think about it, so he said, "having the heart of Tao is equal to one foot taking the step of transforming God, but if you want to succeed in transforming God, you must integrate the essence, Qi and spirit into one." here, he paused, saw Han Bin''s puzzled face, and continued: "Essence, Qi and spirit refer to blood essence, Reiki and divine consciousness. As long as these three are integrated into one, they can be successfully transformed into God."


    Han Bin nodded and remained silent. His face was solemn and he couldn''t see what was thinking in his heart.


    When Bart saw that Han Bin didn''t speak, he continued: "as for where to go after turning into God, it''s very simple. The vast universe is boundless. You can go wherever you want."


    Han Bin''s disdain flashed in his eyes and said, "don''t you go to the fairyland after the period of transforming God?"


    "The fairyland?" Bart was stunned and then laughed. "The fairyland is just a legend on earth. It no longer exists. Maybe the fairyland did exist many years ago, but after so many years, no one knows where the fairyland is. I''ve been looking for so many years, but I can''t find the ruins of the fairyland."


    Han Bin''s eyebrows moved, his heart was more confused, and asked, "since the fairy world does not exist, where will he go after turning into God?"


    Bart patted the storage bag at his waist and took out a jade slip. His divine knowledge was input into it, depicting a huge pattern, "Our planet is nameless. It''s just a trivial planet in the vast universe. Its aura is too thin. In our words, it''s an almost abandoned planet. If I hadn''t been seriously injured and my cultivation had regressed and couldn''t soar in the world, I wouldn''t choose to restore my cultivation here." Speaking of this, he threw the jade slip in his hand to Han Bin and said, "this is the nearby star domain map. You can find the right planet along the orientation on the map."


    "Remember, the planet you are looking for must be big and full of aura. Only on such a planet will there be strong people," Bart said in detail, "After you find such a planet, if you want to further your cultivation, you''d better join an immortal sect. Otherwise, if you cultivate alone, even if you have good understanding, it''s difficult to break through. After all, the cultivation before and after God is completely two concepts. If you go wrong in one step, you can''t reach the next level in the future."


    Han Bin took the jade slips and asked again, "what is the cultivation above transforming God?"


    Bart looked at Han Bin and said, "I''ve been to countless planets. They all think that after transforming God, they can enter the fairyland, and this is why they cultivate their accomplishments. In fact, it''s wrong. Transforming God is just the beginning. Only after transforming God, they can really embark on the road of cultivating immortals. There are many realms above transforming God. I know there are three realms, namely, infant transformation, breaking emptiness and dunkong."


    When Han Bin heard this, he flashed his killing intention in his eyes and said, "have you finished?"


    Bart''s face sank and immediately said, "what do you mean?"


    "Thank you for telling me so much." Han Bin sneered, and then the conversation changed, "however, I still want to kill you." although the other party said so much, Han Bin didn''t believe it, and all the other party''s words were true. The other party''s magic cultivation couldn''t have such a large degree. It must have a purpose to say so much just now, which destroyed his baby.


    In fact, Han Bin guessed right. Bart did have a purpose. What he said just now is true or false. In some unimportant things, he told the truth. But in some cases of cultivation, it seems that there is no problem. If Han Bin really practices according to what he said, he will die. Bart doesn''t want to fight with Han Bin, so he uses this method to kill Han Bin ¡£


    Bart can see that Han Bin wants to change his mind and also wants to leave the planet. Leaving the planet requires a compass. If there is no compass, even if there is a map of the star domain, he will be killed by the vigorous wind between heaven and earth after entering the star domain. Bart thinks there can be no compass on the planet, and Han Bin will do as he says, but he didn''t expect Han Bin to see his purpose.


    Bart''s face sank and said angrily, "boy, don''t go too far. Although I haven''t recovered my cultivation, my strength is no worse than you. If you really want to fight, I''ll accompany you. I think you can still cast that spell several times." As he stepped back, he pinched the Dharma decision. A black light flashed and a long black sword appeared in his hand. The long sword was completely condensed by magic and exuded huge authority.


    Looking at Bart''s face again, he became a little pale. Obviously, casting this spell consumed all his spiritual power.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed, the Dharma decision in his hand was pinched again, and the seal method was displayed. At the moment of completion, he did not press to the ground, but in the direction of Bart, and shouted, "open the mountain." this energy fell on Bart, and his body trembled and lost his ability to act in an instant.


    Bart''s eyes widened, and his eyes were full of incredible words. "What spell is this?" he was surprised not by the spell itself but by the sudden drop of energy on him. Suddenly, there was a lot of thunder and lightning. The power of the force was enormous, simultaneous interpreting the legendary purple light and thunder, which instantly lost him the ability to act.


    Bart didn''t know that Han Bin input purple light and lightning into Bart at the moment when he launched the mountain seal. When the seal fell on Bart, the power of lightning naturally entered his body. Opening the mountain seal is the next magic power of the jade seal of heaven. This magic power includes four seal methods: opening the mountain, breaking the river, calming the soul and disappearing. Among them, the power of opening the mountain is the weakest and the power of disappearing is the strongest.


    Han Bin''s current accomplishments can only be used to open the mountain. As for breaking the river, he can reluctantly use it if he is not injured. This seal method has some connection with the sky seal, or the starting method of the sky seal is not much different from it. Han Bin has already learned all the sky seal, so he can understand the secret of opening the mountain seal in such a short time and use it.


    Of course, Han Bin was wrong when he first attacked. He thought that to open the mountain seal, the mountain must be opened first before he could attack the enemy with the power of opening the mountain. Later, he found that the power of the stones thrown in the mountain was not strong, or not as strong as he thought. Han Bin thought for a moment and finally thought that the name of this magic was "opening the mountain", which was not really to open the mountain, but to show his support It has the power to open mountains.


    In fact, as Han Bin thought, the seal of opening the mountain fell on Bart. There were bursts of explosions on Bart. Every sound sounded, his body trembled like an electric shock. After shaking several times, Bart''s spiritual defense dispersed at an amazing speed. After a few breaths, the spiritual defense completely collapsed.


    "Boom..."


    At the moment when the Reiki defense collapsed, there were several loud noises. Bart''s flesh and blood flew wildly, and his bones were clearly visible.


    Kaishan seal can open mountains and land. If it falls on Bart, it can have the same effect.


    This blow hurt Bart''s soul. He roared, controlled the long black sword in front of him and attacked Han Bin. At the same time, he flashed and ran straight to the distance to escape. But at the moment of his escape, Han Bin continued to pinch Yin FA, pressed Bart''s escape direction, and said in a fierce voice: "break the river..."

 Chapter 387

    After Han Bin shouted the word "break the river", his body shook and almost fell from the air. Han Bin can only reluctantly cast this spell when he is not injured. At the moment, it is forced to cast it, which can be said to aggravate his injury. Han Bin was about to pinch the law. Suddenly, he was sweet in his mouth and spit out another mouthful of blood.


    Seeing Han Bin''s injury getting worse and worse, he was unable to cast his spells. Xiao Hui said with worry: "boss, why don''t you stop casting, let him go!"


    "I''m fine." Han Bin bit his teeth and pinched Yin FA hard. Although he may leave an injury that is difficult to recover after casting this spell, he can''t care so much at this time. Bart has been seriously injured. Now is a good time to kill him. If he runs away, he will come to revenge in the future, even if he leaves the planet and goes to other places in the future. What about the fish people? What about Qin rouer? In order to leave at ease, Han Bin must kill Bart.


    Han Bin''s blood is more and more. At a glance, he seems to have become a blood man. His face was pale and bloodless. If he was still breathing, I''m afraid no one would doubt that he was dead. Bart has flown away and is about to leave Jinwu Xianshan. Han Bin raised his right hand and pressed Bart. At the moment, his body trembled again. He was almost unable to fully display the broken River seal.


    Even so, Han Bin forced out regardless of his injury.


    In the air, I saw a flash of light, and the broken River seal flew thousands of miles away. The speed of this spell was amazing. It came to Bart in the twinkling of an eye. At the next moment, Bart''s void shook violently. While shaking, it suddenly separated from the middle, and a space crack about 100 feet long appeared.


    The vigorous wind roared in the crack, and the destructive energy swam wantonly. The power contained in these energies is unimaginable. If the strong in the period of transforming God meets, they will die immediately.


    Bart''s face sank. Unexpectedly, under Han Bin''s spell, he disconnected the void and opened such a huge space crack. Sensing that the energy in the crack was enough to destroy him, Bart quickly stopped his feet and fled in another direction. However, before he could blink, the huge space crack suddenly moved, came to him at an amazing speed and swallowed him.


    Seeing such a scene, Bart''s eyes were full of fear. He wanted to escape, but his body was already in the space crack. Even with the power of his whole body, he could not escape from the crack. Suddenly, a vigorous wind came from all directions, and there was the destructive energy in the vigorous wind. Bart was frightened and shouted, "don''t..."


    Bart''s voice is still echoing in the space crack, but his figure is torn to pieces by the vigorous wind.


    Sensing the power of these vigorous winds, Han Bin also took a breath.


    These vigorous winds look like those in the nine days, but the energy contained in them can not be compared. Although Jiutian vigorous wind is powerful, some powerful monks can resist it. This vigorous wind is different. It contains destructive energy. Its power has increased exponentially. There is no possibility of survival below the period of transforming God.


    In the void, the huge crack like a river shrinks at an amazing speed. In a short moment, it collapses into an ink dot and finally disappears. Bart''s breath can no longer be felt. The moment he was killed by the vigorous wind, he has died, and Yuanying can escape in the future.


    Han Bin secretly breathed a sigh of relief. At present, Bart is dead, which can be said to be a big worry. He was just about to speak when a mouthful of blood spat out again. His breath is very dim. His cultivation has begun to regress, from nine turns to eight turns, and then seven turns. He is about to retreat to six turns. If we go backward at this rate, we will soon fall back to the primordial period.


    Han Bin didn''t even think about it. He patted the storage bag at his waist and offered the mixed heavenly flag to decorate a powerful spell around Jinwu Xianshan. Then the figure flashed and flew straight to the Jinwu mountains. When he came to the mountains, Han Bin sat on the ground, took out the heavenly seal, put it in his hand and began a long practice.


    This practice has passed nearly a hundred years.


    The aura of jinwuxian mountain is very strong, and it is not more than years old than the Qingshi mountain.


    Because the heavenly seal opened a new magical power, it absorbed spiritual power much faster. It would take at least 300 years to fully recover according to the previous speed of absorbing Reiki, but now it only takes a hundred years. Xiaohui''s injury also recovered. Although he didn''t complete the seven turns, his breath was very strong, only one step away from the seven turns.


    On this day, Han Bin woke up from his practice. When he opened his eyes, a pure light burst out. After a hundred years of cultivation, his accomplishments have not only recovered, but also made some improvements. Bart said that after integrating the essence, Qi and spirit, they can turn into gods. Han Bin didn''t try. After all, the credibility of what he said is not high. In case of practice failure, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Han Bin took a deep breath and sighed, "it''s time to leave."


    Xiao Hui dodged and fell on his shoulder and said, "boss, where are we going now?"


    Han Bin thought for a moment and said, "go back to the ten continents first!"


    Xiao Hui suddenly thought of something and said with a smile, "you''re not going to have a look at the little lover in Jinwu mainland." naturally, the little lover in his mouth is Murong pear who never forgets Han Bin.


    Han Bin''s face sank. He didn''t seem to want to continue on this topic. He changed the topic and said, "let''s go!" then he offered his compass and flew straight to the south.


    Half a month later, Han Bin returned to Shifang mainland again and came to the place where he was born and raised. Han Bin offered the soul wood from the storage bag and whispered, "Dad, mom, bin''er is leaving. I don''t know when I''ll come back this time, but don''t worry, I''ll try my best to wake you up..." as he said, Han Bin choked up, finally took a deep look at the purple soul wood, and then flew straight to the sky.


    Above the sky, I saw streamers flashing, and in the twinkling of an eye I came to the middle of the sky.


    Xiao Hui lay on Han Bin''s shoulder and asked with a smile, "boss, if you don''t see your little lover, even your little wife is gone?"


    "What if I see it?" Han Bin took a deep breath and said slowly, "after seeing it, it must be more difficult to give up. It''s better to go like this."


    Xiao Hui nodded and said, "you''re right, but - I really want to see my little lover."


    Han Bin stared at him and said angrily, "what do you see? Can you take it away from the planet?"


    Xiao Hui looked discontented and muttered, "I don''t know if I can leave the planet. What''s the look!"


    Han Bin didn''t seem to hear it and continued to fly to the sky. When he came all day and just wanted to fly up again, a huge pressure suddenly released from the sky and pressed him down. In the face of this pressure, Han Bin''s disdain flashed in his eyes, and with a cold hum, his whole body''s spiritual power condensed in his palm and punched the sky.


    I saw the shadow of the fist flash, fly into the void and disappear.


    The next moment, the world was shocked, and then a loud noise echoed.


    The pressure of all day, the moment of collapse.


    Han Bin''s figure flashed and flew straight through the sky.


    After passing through Chengtian, it suddenly opened up, and the air mass originally Lingering between heaven and earth disappeared. The faint white light between heaven and earth is like the morning when the sun has not yet risen. Looking further away, stars the size of sesame appear in the line of sight. These stars seem to be in front of us, but they are in the distance, which is unimaginable.


    "Are these stars?" Han Bin frowned and looked at his feet.


    The air mass below is still there, but for some reason, it can''t block the line of sight.


    A huge planet appeared in sight, most of which were covered by oceans, with only three continents. Among them, the yellow and green cross is the ten continents, and the red one is the Jinwu continent. However, the last one is dead and full of Yin power.


    Xiao Hui brightened his eyes and said excitedly, "boss, look at that land with strong Yin power. Tut Tut, these women have good skin. They are not more than years old than Mermaid women. If you can..."


    "I know women all day." Han Bin stared at him and sighed, "let''s go!"


    Xiaohui was stunned and couldn''t give up. "Boss, I''m leaving now. Don''t you go to the mainland to get some transmission stones?" he wanted to take the opportunity of Han Bin to go to the mainland to find some beautiful women.


    Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist, took out a few palm sized black stones and said, "already."


    Seeing the transfer stone, Xiaohui''s eyes were full of surprise and said, "boss, where did you get it?"


    Han Bin smiled and said, "when you practiced, I went to that continent once."


    Xiao Hui nodded suddenly, and immediately thought of it. He looked at Han Bin with a bad face and said with a smile: "boss, come from the facts. Did you go there to find stimulation while I was practicing?" when he spoke, he deliberately accentuated the tone of stimulation. Obviously, he felt that Han Bin was so feminine that something couldn''t happen.


    Han Bin shook his head and said, "I condensed a few transmission stones and came back." although the transmission stone is useless for the time being, it may be used in the future. Ten years ago, Han Bin''s accomplishments recovered. Xiao Hui didn''t wake up. At that time, he went to the cloudy mainland and condensed several transmission stones.


    Seeing that he couldn''t ask anything, Xiao Hui said sadly, "let''s go! I also want to see how many immortal planets there are in this star domain."


    Han Bin offered the compass and just wanted to leave. He suddenly thought of something. Then he flashed and flew straight to the world. The next moment, we will come to the bluestone mountains. Han Bin''s divine sense moved, and his huge spiritual power was released. On a mountain hundreds of miles away, there was a strong wind. Both mortals and monks were sent hundreds of miles away.


    Seeing Han Bin''s return, Xiao Hui frowned and said, "boss, what are you going to do?"


    Han Bin didn''t answer Xiao Hui''s words and continued to cast his spells. The next moment, the huge energy enveloped the whole mountain in an instant. Han Bin turned his right hand and immediately whispered, "get up!" then, an incredible scene appeared. A huge mountain suddenly rose from the ground and suspended in mid air.


    No matter the mortals around or the friars just heard from the mountains by Han Bin, they all looked silly and their eyes were full of disbelief.


    Of course, the incredible scene is still behind.


    Under the huge mountains, a blue flame suddenly appeared. The flame was only the size of a fist, but the temperature contained in it was so high that it could be felt hundreds of miles away. However, people with thein a hundred miles had already been sent away by Han Bin with the great magic power, and there were no casualties. Looking at the mountains, they melted at a very fast speed. In a short moment, they softened like mud.


    The mountain soul in the mountain went straight away. In the twinkling of an eye, it came to Han Bin. It trembled and sent out a burst of incomprehensible words.

 Chapter 388

    Other monks may not understand the words of mountain soul, but Han Bin is different. After he had the heart of Tao, he understood some of the mysteries of all things and naturally understood the words of mountain soul. After hearing Shanhun''s words, Han Bin''s mouth moved a few times to explain the reason to him. After hearing this, the mountain soul turned into a child. One of them flashed in front of Han Bin, nodded to Han Bin and muttered something.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed, continued to refine the mountains, and made a series of decisions on them.


    Huge mountains are being refined at an extremely fast speed. With the higher and higher temperature of the flame, the refining speed is also faster and faster. A moment later, there was a flash of fire on the mountain, forming a huge red stone. Han Bin''s eyebrows moved and his divine consciousness was completely released. He immediately shrouded in the stone and quickly changed the shape of the stone according to what he thought.


    Half an hour later, a huge stone tablet appeared in the sight of everyone.


    The stone tablet is white, like white jade. The sun shines in it and emits a faint light. Not only that, the stone tablet is amazing, about ten thousand feet high, straight into the sky, and people within ten thousand miles can clearly see it.


    Han Bin''s divine sense moved, and the stone tablet flew to the ground under his control. At the moment of falling, the earth shook. Some elderly people in poor health stumbled and nearly fell to the ground. But even so, these people still didn''t leave and looked at this almost divine miracle from a distance.


    After completing all this, Han Bin said to the mountain soul, "from now on, this stone tablet is your noumenon. Would you like to?"


    Sensing that the aura in the stone tablet was stronger than before, the mountain soul didn''t want to think about it, nodded quickly, and then flew to the stone tablet.


    At this moment, both mortals and monks knelt down and worshipped in the direction of the stone tablet.


    Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist, offered the kill sword and went straight to the stone tablet. When the Jedi sword came to the stone tablet, it flashed. Three big characters appeared on the front of the stone tablet. These three characters, like gold hooks and silver strokes, exuded the domineering spirit that swept the world. Even if they were thousands of miles away, they could feel the existence of this domineering spirit. If you carefully sense it, you can also find that this domineering spirit contains a murderous spirit. This murderous spirit does not take the initiative to attack, but if anyone dares to attack the stone tablet, as long as the cultivation does not change the realm of God, the murderous spirit will be released from the stone tablet and kill it.


    The heavenly star is the word carved on the stone tablet by Han Bin, and it is also the name of the planet.


    The reason why Han Bin took this name is very simple. He was born in the Ming Empire. Naturally, there should be a word Ming on his native planet. Han Bin himself likes the Ming character very much. The Ming character includes the sun and the moon. Only when there are days and months can it be regarded as a real day. The meaning of the word of heaven is simpler. Both practitioners and mortals are actually fighting with heaven.


    Seeing the sun and moon at the same time of dawn and destiny is tantamount to seeing hope.


    After all this, Han Bin took a deep breath and moved the kill sword again. He saw the flashing light on the back of the stone tablet and appeared on the stone tablet line by line. These handwriting are all about the perception of transforming God, which ordinary people naturally can''t understand. However, if you achieve more than one turn of cultivation, you can understand the mystery of transforming God from these handwriting.


    Han Bin was born on this planet and naturally wants to make some contributions to the monks on this planet. From Bart''s words, he can clearly hear that he disdains this planet, that is, the heavenly star. Perhaps, as Bart said, the planet is semi abandoned, and its aura is too thin. But the fundamental reason is that there are too few strong people on this planet. If there are strong people in the deification period everywhere on the celestial stars as in ancient times, what about even the semi abandoned planet? I''m afraid no matter how arrogant Bart is, he can''t show disdain.


    There is a saying in the monastic world that the master leads in and practices in the individual.


    Han Bin responded to this sentence by doing so. There is only so much he can do. Whether there will be strong people in the period of God transformation in the future depends on their creation. Looking at the bluestone mountains and the huge stone tablets outside the mountains, Han Bin felt thousands of things. He just wanted to break through the air and leave. His figures came quickly. The speed was amazing. In the twinkling of an eye, he came to him.


    The leader, Han Bin, is no stranger. It is Cao Li.


    There are more than ten old people behind Cao Li. The breath emitted by these people is either huge or can''t be felt. But one thing is certain that these people are strong people with more than four turns, and have a certain understanding of the God. Of course, one person is an exception, that is Zhou Yang. Although he succeeded, he still has a distance from the realm of Cao Li and others.


    The crowd came to Han Bin, stopped and bowed heavily to Han Bin.


    This arched hand accentuated the gesture. The meaning is very simple. People have regarded Han Bin as an elder.


    Han Bin''s eyes were frozen, and he hurriedly said, "you elders, how can you accept such a big gift?" and he flashed aside.


    Cao Li smiled bitterly and said, "brother Han, I can''t imagine that your accomplishments have reached such a level." then he glanced at the stone tablet and continued: "I''m afraid you are the only one who can refine such a huge stone tablet alone in the world." suddenly, his eyes fell on the words on the back of the stone tablet, his pupils suddenly shrunk and said in horror: "This, this, how is this possible..."


    Seeing Cao Li''s frightened appearance, they quickly looked at the stone tablet and immediately showed the same expression.


    For a long time, all the people calmed down from the shock. Cao Li shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "brother Han, if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I really can''t believe that you should have understood it so thoroughly. We all took a detour before." then he bowed his hand to Han Bin again. He can naturally see that Han Bin did this in order to make the monks in the transition period of Yuanying in the world turn into gods.


    Both sects and families regard the mystery of God as a treasure. I''m afraid I can''t find a person like Han Bin in the world. This courage is simply unmatched by ordinary people. Even strong people like them are unwilling to share what they understand with outsiders.


    Han Bin smiled and said, "Sir, you could give some spells to the younger generation for cultivation. Why can''t you share what you learned with the world?" he said, took out a jade slip from the storage bag, input the divine consciousness into it, left some words and handed it to Cao Li. Immediately he said: "Senior, the understanding of turning God on the stone tablet is just a simple description. I have a more detailed cultivation method here."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone''s eyes brightened, and Cao Li was even more excited. The value of this jade slip, even if you use your toes to think, also knows how important it is, and Han Bin even gave it to him. Thinking that the jade slip was too valuable, Cao Li didn''t answer, but said: "Brother Han, I have asked you to shout, brother. If you give me such valuable things again, won''t you break me?"


    Han Bin knew that with Cao Li''s character, he would not easily ask for other people''s things. After thinking about it, Han Bin said, "senior, this sister jade Jane is not for nothing. Please help me if I have something."


    Cao Li was stunned. He really couldn''t think of anything the other party couldn''t do. He even asked him for help. He couldn''t help asking, "brother Han, please say that as long as I Cao Li can do it, I won''t refuse."


    Han Bin turned around and took a look at the direction of the East China Sea, and then said: "senior, I have a wife who is located in the East China Sea. She is a mermaid woman. Now I''m leaving. Maybe I can''t come back for a long time, maybe I''ll never come back. I can''t intervene in the affairs of the ten continents anymore. I hope the mermaid can help resolve the crisis when it''s difficult."


    It''s both big and small. Even if Han Bin doesn''t send the jade slips, Cao Li will help with their relationship. Therefore, Cao Li seems that it''s not a big deal. The voice said, "brother Han, don''t worry! As long as I live, I will protect the safety of the Mermaid." he paused and continued: "as for the jade slips, I still can''t accept them."


    Han Bin frowned and said, "if you don''t accept this jade slip, why did you promise me just now?"


    Cao Feili was puzzled. He didn''t know why Han Bin said this.


    Han Bin said positively, "senior, your life is nearly yuan. If you don''t understand the Tao heart, I''m afraid you can''t live much longer."


    Hearing this, Cao Li nodded and sighed, "yes! My life is nearly yuan. Even if I understand the Tao heart, I''m afraid I can''t break through in my lifetime..."


    Han Bin smiled and said, "don''t worry, master. There is vitality in the heart of the Tao. As long as the master can understand his own heart of the Tao, even if there is no breakthrough in cultivation, he can live for another thousand years. And a thousand years is enough for you to break through your current cultivation, even if you become a God."


    Cao Li''s eyes lit up and lost his voice: "really?"


    Han Bin nodded and said, "it''s true." then he handed the jade slips to Cao Li.


    This time, Cao Li took the jade slip and put it into the storage bag. Next, a scene that people couldn''t believe appeared. Cao Li suddenly knelt down on the ground, worshipped Han Bin and said, "brother Han, I don''t thank you for your kindness. From today on, my Cao family don''t worship heaven and earth, and don''t respect the strong. They only worship their parents and Han Bin."


    This scene just now happened so fast that Han Bin didn''t react. Cao Li finished worshipping.


    Han Bin knew that Cao Li was a stubborn man. He didn''t use magic to ask him to get up. Instead, he said, "senior Cao, if you think I''m a friend, you''ll work hard to practice. We may see you again in the vast star region in the future." Speaking of this, he saw people looking confused and simply said some things about the star region. He didn''t say the part about the star region map. After all, it''s not sure whether the star region map is true or false. If he said it now, if it''s wrong, wouldn''t it hurt everyone.


    After talking for a moment, Zhou Yang flashed over to Han Bin and said with a bitter smile, "I really don''t know to call you brother Han. I''d better call you elder Han." after all, Cao Li''s cultivation is like this, so he called Han Bin brother. His cultivation is far worse than Cao Li''s. at the moment, if he calls brother Han, he always feels a little big.


    Han Bin waved his hand and said, "brother Zhou, Han will never forget the kindness of saving his life."


    Zhou Yang sighed and then asked, "when will you leave?"


    Han Bin looked up at the sky and said, "go now."


    The crowd was stunned. Cao Li and Zhou Yang said at the same time, "go so soon?"


    Han Bin had his own ideas. The earlier he left, the less he cared. So he nodded and said, "you guys, Han left first. If it''s fate, we can meet in the vast star region." then he thought of something. He took out a jade slip from the storage bag and handed it to Cao Li and others, saying: "This is about the refining method of the astrolabe. If I guess right, without the astrolabe, even if you fly into the sky, you can''t reach other planets."


    The crowd was overjoyed and quickly thanked Han Bin.


    Han Bin suddenly flashed and flew straight to the sky. The speed is amazing. In a twinkling of an eye, it turns into an ink dot and disappears between heaven and earth. At the next moment, Han Bin passed through nine days and was suspended at an altitude of ten thousand miles. He lowered his head, took a deep look at the direction of the mermaid, then offered the compass and left in the air.

 Chapter 389

    The vast star field is boundless. Bright stars the size of sesame are dotted on the huge sky.


    These stars shine brightly. They are not the size they see. Each is a huge planet. It''s just too far away. It looks so big. There are so many stars like stars in heaven and earth. At a glance, they are so dense that it is impossible to count how many there are.


    Han Bin was flying in the sea of stars with a compass. The scene in front of him really shocked him. Before leaving the planet, I thought a continent was already big. Now I find that the sky star is just a trivial one in the vast sea of stars. The sun and moon seen every day are actually planets, but a thick light curtain lingers around the moon and emits light. Therefore, its light can still be seen at such a distance. So is the sun, which radiates hot light and brings the light to the world.


    In the vast sea of stars, every shining star is actually a sun or moon. But such a planet is full of minerals, no soil, and is not suitable for human survival. However, if you need refining materials, you can collect them on such a planet, because only such a planet will appear rare minerals that other planets do not have.


    There is not too high temperature on the moon. As long as the cultivation is above the period of transforming God, you can enter it. It is difficult for a planet like the sun to enter the interior, because the temperature emitted is too high. No one knows how high it is. However, one thing is certain that it is no different from looking for death when Jos, the strong man in the period of transforming God, approaches.


    Xiao Hui stood on Han Bin''s shoulder, looked at the scene in front of him excitedly, and sighed: "the starry sky is too big. I can''t find the edge when I distribute all my divine knowledge."


    The starry sky is really big, too big to imagine.


    The moon is the closest planet to the sky star, but Han Bin exudes all his divine consciousness and can''t find its specific location. This shows how big the starry sky is. This feeling is even more shocking than when I first saw the sea. Although the sea is boundless, we all know that it is also marginal, but Han Bin really can''t think of its margin in the starry sky.


    Hearing Xiao Hui''s words, Han Bin smiled bitterly and said, "if you can find the edge of heaven, you are God."


    Xiao Hui stuck out his tongue, suddenly thought of something and asked, "boss, since there is no fairy world and no immortal, does the Legendary God still exist?"


    Han Bin thought for a moment and replied, "the legendary things are too far away from us. No one knows whether there is a God or not." speaking of this, he paused and said with emotion: "the wheel of history keeps moving forward, and all things are changing. Maybe God still exists in this world, maybe they have passed away in the years."


    Han Bin stepped on the compass and flew forward quickly. His speed has been very fast, but he has flown for more than a month and still hasn''t seen a planet. He also looked at the star map. The nearest planet is in the West. If it has flown for so long, it should have arrived.


    At present, there is no planet, which can only explain one problem. The star domain map is false.


    Han Bin immediately decided to turn around and fly to the West.


    So, after flying for another half a month, a huge planet appeared in sight.


    The planet is larger than the Celestial Star, and there is also a layer of transparent clouds on the surface. Seven tenths of it is covered with sea water, only four continents. Because we are too far away, we can only see so many specific situations on the planet, but we can''t feel them. Han Bin knew in his heart that if he went down at this speed, he would have at least a few days to reach the planet.


    Three days later, it is less than half a day away from the planet. When you look at it from a close distance, you can see everything on the planet.


    On one of the continents of the planet, there is a huge stone tablet with three big words - Sirius.


    The three characters are vigorous and powerful, emitting a cold breath. It is obvious that the Taoist heart belongs to the Yin cold type.


    Seeing this stone tablet, Han Bin couldn''t help but be stunned. It turned out that not only did he have this idea, but people on other planets also knew to give a name to Saturn to let outsiders know what the planet was called. Han Bin''s divine sense moved and fell on the back of the stone tablet. There were no words on the back. There were only some laws and regulations. For example, friars should not fight on the planet. If they found a murderer, they should be killed immediately.


    There are too many such laws and regulations. After reading them carefully, Han Bin transferred his divine consciousness to the rest of the world. The aura of Sirius is much stronger than that of Tianxing. No wonder Bart has always said that Tianxing is an abandoned planet. Tianxing really can''t be compared with here.


    The richer the aura on the planet, the more monks there are, which also confirms this truth.


    Where Han Bin''s divine knowledge goes, countless monks appear in his mind. Most of these monks are in the realm of Yuan Ying. Although there are many monks below the period of transforming God, they practice in the sect or family, and few walk on the mainland. There are millions of monks in Yuanying period on the planet, which also doubles the strong ones in Yuanying transformation period. Han Bin probably calculated that there are at least 100000 strong people in Yuanying transformation period, and one third of these monks stay in jiuzhuan state.


    Han Bin didn''t find the strong man in the period of incarnation, but he can be sure that there are definitely more than one monks in the period of incarnation on this planet. After all, if so many nine turn strong people have not succeeded in transforming God, I''m afraid no one will believe it. Suddenly, Han Bin''s pupil contracted and stayed in the center of a continent.


    On that continent, there is a city covering a huge area. At a glance, it looks like a giant dragon crawling on the earth.


    Tianluo city is the largest city Han Bin has seen so far. Compared with the city in front of him, it is like ants and elephants. The city is unimaginably large, and countless people live in it. Surprisingly. All of these people are friars, and their accomplishments are not low. Even the weakest one is in the realm of Yuanying. You know, the strong ones in the yuan infant period are enough to become the ancestors of the clan in the sky, but they seem to be insignificant here.


    However, Han Bin wondered what the purpose of such a huge city was, and why there was no array? Han Bin doesn''t believe that in order to resist the attack of friars, besides, how strong can friars attack when so many friars live in the city? Although the spiritual power in the city is rich, it is still much worse than some mountains. Why do these people gather here?


    Han Bin has more and more questions in his mind. He can''t help frowning and thinking.


    Seeing Han Bin''s look, Xiao Hui said positively: "Boss, don''t think about these messy things. Even if you think about it, I''m afraid you can''t think of a reason. Every planet has its culture and back. Different cultures and backgrounds can''t compare what happens. Maybe we feel that such a big city is exaggerated, and they probably think it''s normal."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Hui turned around and said with a smile, "I''ve really seen the world this time. When I go back, I''ll talk to them and make sure they throw themselves into arms and give them a hug." when I said this, Xiao Hui''s face was full of obscene words. I wish I could go back to Tianxing and his lover now.


    At this time, a streamer came quickly from behind and caught up with Han Bin in the twinkling of an eye.


    When the streamer came to Han Bin, without looking at him, he galloped away and flew into Sirius in the twinkling of an eye.


    Seeing such a scene, Han Bin had no expression on his face, but he set off a huge wave in his heart. Although the other party''s speed was very fast, Han Bin still saw it clearly. That young man had only nine turns of cultivation, but the compass under his feet exuded a golden light, which was obviously several grades higher than Han Bin''s compass in quality.


    At the same time, Han Bin also understands one thing. It is not what he thought before. Only after he has the Tao heart can he leave his planet. As long as the compass is good enough, even without the Tao heart, he can also soar between heaven and earth. But Han Bin doesn''t know how good the compass is. Han Bin is more and more interested in Sirius who is about to approach. Let alone for this compass The secret of the disc, Sirius must go.


    Xiao Hui''s expression was completely different from Han Bin''s. He brightened his eyes and said excitedly, "frog, this compass is good at pulling the wind. It''s so fast that I don''t know what material is refined." at this point, he paused and continued: "Boss, did you sense it just now? The spirit in its compass is so strong. Unlike our spirit, it''s dead. It''s like death."


    Han Bin smiled bitterly and explained, "our soul is really dead."


    Xiao Hui was stunned. He looked puzzled and said, "can you become a soul when you die?"


    When Han Bin was refining the compass, Xiao Hui was not around, so he didn''t know how to refine the compass or what materials were used in refining the compass. Xiao Hui was very casual and didn''t have much interest in the compass afterwards.


    Recalling the scene of refining the compass, Han Bin said slowly: "although the demon spirit Qin Xiong gave me was a level 7 demon, it was confined in the soul box for too long. The divine consciousness has dissipated and was in a coma. Therefore, when driving the compass, I can''t sense the existence of the spirit."


    Xiaohui was depressed and said: "Boss, I think the quality of the Horcrux has a great relationship with the speed of the compass. When I go to Sirius this time, I must get a fast compass. Even if I rob it, I have to rob one. It''s too painful to fly. If I have a compass like that, I''m afraid I can come here in a few days. I don''t have to fly for so long. My hair is lice."


    Just then, another streamer flew behind him, faster than the previous one. Almost in a flash, he flew to Sirius, and the place where he flew was the huge city. At the moment, Xiao Hui couldn''t help but scold: "Damn, one or two flew faster than us, what the world."


    Han Bin also realized the importance of the compass. The length of the blink is very important for fighting on the planet. However, if there is a strong person and a struggle in the vast star region, even the most powerful blink can not fly away from the stars for a long time. Because when the compass flies, it can block the strong wind in the stars and will not hurt his body. If he crosses the stars with his body, I''m afraid there are only legendary immortals To do it.


    A good compass can not only save flying speed, but also escape the pursuit of the strong.


    Thinking of this, Han Bin flashed his eyes and said, "don''t worry, if you don''t get a good compass, you will never leave here."

 Chapter 390

    Han Bin stepped on the compass and went straight to Sirius.


    Through the nine gas layers outside the planet, you come to the huge city on the planet.


    Just as he wanted to fly into the city, Han Bin''s eyes flashed and his surprise flashed by.


    The little gray on his shoulder, sensing Han Bin''s abnormality, couldn''t help asking, "boss, what''s the matter?" he looked down Han Bin''s line of sight, but found nothing.


    Han Bin preached to Xiao Hui through the soul contract: "I didn''t find an array here before, but after watching it from a close distance, I found that there is no array here, but there is a prohibition far higher than the array. Only friars above the divine period can arrange these prohibitions. If I guess well, the prohibition in front of me should be the legendary air prohibition."


    "Forbidden air skill?" little ash asked all his doubts. "Is this forbidden air skill powerful? How about the forbidden air array of Jinwu Xianshan? Boss, how long will it take you to crack it?"


    Han Bin took a deep breath and said positively, "the power of this prohibition is very strong. It is far from comparable to the forbidden array in Jinwu Xianshan. I only know some fur about the prohibition. If I were given a period of time, I might be able to deduce the mystery, but now I can''t break it." as he said this, he saw all the monks entering through the city gate and walked to the city gate.


    The gate Han Bin went to was the south gate, on which five big characters were written.


    Sirius, south gate.


    The first three words are written on it, and the last two words are written under a foot.


    These five words are like gold hooks and silver strokes, with a momentum of overlooking the world. It can be seen that the monk who wrote the word book has absolutely reached the realm of turning God.


    On both sides of the south gate, there are two guards. They look very ordinary in official clothes, but the breath from their bodies can''t be underestimated. Han Bin can see at a glance that they are both seven turn states. You know, friars with more than seven turns on the sky star can be said to be the strongest of the strong, but they can only be guards here.


    Han Bin moved his eyebrows and came to the gate.


    One of the guards saw Han Bin go straight to the city and shouted, "Taoist friend, just come here!"


    Han Bin stopped, hugged the guard and said, "I''ve just come here, I don''t know..."


    The guard waved his hand, interrupted Han Bin''s words and said, "it''s normal to come here for the first time and don''t understand the rules here. However, you need to pay ten low-level spirit stones to enter the city."


    "Low-level spirit stone?" Han Bin was stunned. Although there are low-level spirit stones on the sky star, the two places are so far apart and their customs and cultures are different. Are the spirit stones the same?


    Seeing Han Bin''s face puzzled, the guard seemed to see through Han Bin''s mind and said with a smile, "all the spirit stones are the same in the vast star region." then he took out a low-level spirit stone from the storage bag, flashed it at Han Bin, and then put it away in the storage bag.


    Han Bin hugged his fist and said, "thank you." then he took out ten low-level spirit stones from the storage bag and handed them to each other.


    The guard took Lingshi, nodded to Han Bin and signaled that he could leave.


    Han Bin had just left. Another guard who didn''t speak suddenly said, "Guangyu, you seldom talk to outsiders. Why did you say so much today?"


    Guangyu, the bodyguard who spoke to Han Bin, smiled and said, "chengmu, don''t you see that this person is different?"


    Cheng Mu Leng snorted and said disapprovingly, "what''s different? Isn''t it a nine turn friar?"


    "He doesn''t understand the local rules. He must be a foreign monk. If he leaves the local planet, he must have a compass. You and I both know the value of the compass. Why have we been here as city gate guards for so many years? Isn''t it to earn a spirit stone and buy a compass?" Guangyu paused and continued, "Those who have a compass are either rich or expensive. We''d better not offend them."


    Cheng Mu frowned and said, "if it''s true as you said, as a noble disciple, why doesn''t he understand anything?"


    Guangyu smiled and replied, "noble disciples don''t necessarily know everything. They are idle all day. It''s normal for them to run from this planet to that planet and don''t understand the local rules. Besides, the man may have left the local planet for the first time. Didn''t you see the excited look in his eyes when he entered the city gate?"


    "There''s more," Guangyu said again, "You can see that this man has been sitting on a monster with his shoulders crossed. I just sensed that this monster has reached the level of level 6 monster. There are only a few friars in the world who can treat monsters as pets. Level 6 monsters are so proud that they don''t look at human beings. I''m afraid there are no friars on Sirius who can have level 6 monsters as pets except the city master I can''t find anyone! "


    When talking about the word "pet", he burst into his wooden eyes and said excitedly: "Yes! It''s not difficult to hunt level 6 monsters, but it''s too difficult to keep them as pets. Many friars catch newborn pets and domesticate them. Even so, it''s very difficult to domesticate them. Friars have limited life. Who is willing to spend a lot of time domesticating monsters that are not sure to become pets!"


    Cheng Mu sighed, then thought of something and said, "I heard that the thunder leopard of the city Lord was seriously injured and was about to die. Is it true?"


    Guangyu looked around and saw that no one paid attention to them. Then he said, "of course it''s true, but few people know about it, and the city master didn''t make it public." he suddenly said, "however, according to the commander, the city master is ready to catch a new pet, like a Sirius."


    "Sirius?" Cheng Mu stared wide and lost his voice. "Millions of years, countless people want to hunt Sirius. None of them is successful. Can the city Lord succeed?"


    Guangyu replied, "I don''t know if I can succeed, but if I really catch Sirius, even if I can''t tame it and use his soul as a compass, what a speed it will be."


    A hundred feet away, Han Bin''s ear moved and then recovered.


    Xiao Hui smiled and said, "boss, eavesdropping on others'' words is not your style!"


    Han Bin stared at him and said, "we should pay more attention when we first came here."


    Xiao Hui put away his smiling face and asked curiously, "what did they say just now? I want to know. Tell me..."


    Han Bin gave a brief overview of their conversation and thought to himself, "what kind of monster is this Sirius, and even takes it as the name of the planet?" his divine consciousness spread out and shrouded the whole planet. One monster flashed through his mind. There are many wolves and more than a dozen seven level monsters, but there is no Sirius among the seven level monsters.


    Sirius is so powerful that no one has been able to catch it successfully for millions of years.


    No Sirius was found. There are only two or three possibilities. First, Sirius''s cultivation is very high, which may have exceeded the level 7 monster level. Second, the Sirius''s natural power is very powerful. Like Xiao Hui, it can hide its figure and breath, so that people can''t find its hiding place.


    These thoughts flashed through his mind. Han Bin couldn''t help asking, "Xiao Hui, do you know Sirius?"


    Xiaohui knew what Han Bin was going to ask, shook his head and said, "boss, I''m a monster in the ten continents. How do I know the situation of monsters here? Besides, even if I''ve heard of them, I can''t know what their natural powers are?" after that, without waiting for Han Bin to speak, he continued: "I don''t know if the level 7 monster can practice again. It should be OK in my memory, but don''t ask me how to practice." then he smiled.


    Han Bin saw that he couldn''t find a reason, so he gave up and walked quickly to the front.


    People come and go in the streets. These friars wear different clothes, including long clothes, short clothes, and people wearing robes like Han Bin. However, many friars have a wolf pattern the size of a palm rusted on their chest. Obviously, these people are local friars of Sirius. Those who have no pattern on their clothes may be foreign friars.


    There are countless shops on both sides of the street. When Han Bin saw it, there were a lot of things he couldn''t think of, and nothing he couldn''t buy. Han Bin walked all the way, either stopped to look at them for a moment, or swept by, and paid more attention to those things he was interested in. After walking for another half an hour, Han Bin''s eyes coagulated and stopped in front of a shop.


    The things sold in this shop are different from others. They are all porcelain. Each of these porcelain pieces is very exquisite, especially on birds and animals, it is lifelike, just like real. Not only that, there is a huge smell on these porcelain pieces. It can be seen that each piece is a good magic weapon.


    Han Bin thinks he can make such realistic porcelain, but those birds and animals he has never seen can''t make it. Han Bin''s vision has always stayed on a porcelain in the deepest part of the counter. This porcelain is different from other porcelain. It is a silver wolf the size of a palm. Both the shape of the wolf and the smell on it can brighten people''s eyes. Especially it His eyes, but also exude a sense of pride in the world, let people see, can not help but want to worship.


    A monster can make people feel worshipped. How powerful should it be?


    Just when Han Bin hesitated to go in, a middle-aged man''s voice came out, "since Taoist friends know porcelain so well, they must also have some research on porcelain. It''s better to come in and sit down."


    Hearing this, Han Bin didn''t pretend. He came to the store in a few steps.


    After entering the shop, Han Bin found that there was a tiny wooden sign in front of each porcelain room with a line of tadpole like words written on it. After seeing these words, Han Bin moved his eyebrows and flashed a look of surprise in his eyes. These words were not unfamiliar to him. They were the words of Tianluo sea area. Han Bin thought secretly that the Li family also had porcelain refining methods, and these words were different from heaven Luo Hai area is the same. Is there any connection between the two?


    When Han Bin thought about it, he thought it was wrong. Along the way, both the words on the city gate and the words in the shop were the words of the ten continents. Why did Tianluo words be added? Just when Han Bin didn''t understand, the middle-aged man suddenly asked, "do you know these words, too?"


    Han Bin hugged his fist and said, "I''m Han Bin. I saw this kind of writing when I visited the major planets." he didn''t tell the truth. After all, he was out of town and didn''t understand the customs here. Whatever he said was half true and half price. Although Sirius didn''t allow killing, Swiss friars were strong enough to escape after killing?


    The middle-aged man was wearing a blue long shirt, his face was kind and his figure was a little thin. For Han Bin''s words, he didn''t think about the truth or falsehood, but said: "there are few people who can know tianluowen in the world. In this star domain, almost all the words used on the planet are tianxingwen."


    Speaking of this, he threw a fist at Han Bin and continued: "I''m in xialuocheng. Since Taoist friends can recognize tianluowen and know porcelain, they must have some roots with the local star of Luomou. It''s better to make a friend!"


    Han Bin nodded noncommittally, then his eyes fell on the silver wolf and said, "brother Luo, what is this animal made of porcelain?"

 Chapter 391

    Luo Cheng''s eyes flashed, then looked at the little wolf and said, "Taoist friends, it shouldn''t be long before Sirius came that day?"


    "Yes." Han Bin didn''t deny it. He said positively, "Han has just come to Sirius for a few days. He doesn''t know the situation here. He made his friends laugh."


    Luo Cheng waved his hand and said he didn''t mean to laugh. He immediately said, "what is this beast? Even if I don''t say it, Taoist friends will know it soon." he paused and continued: "because it is Sirius, the most powerful monster on Sirius."


    When Luo Cheng said the previous sentence, Han Bin guessed that the beast was probably the legendary Sirius. Luo Cheng knows that Sirius is not strange. He may fabricate porcelain so lifelike. There is only one possibility. Luo Cheng must have seen Sirius. Otherwise, no matter how fabricated, porcelain has only its shape, but it will not have such charm.


    Luo Cheng seemed to see what Han Bin was thinking. Before he could speak, he took a shortcut: "When Luo was seriously injured, he once went to the northern ice field and saw the legendary Sirius. That day, the wolf was snow-white and the same color as the ice and snow. If he was in the ice and snow, he couldn''t be found if he didn''t watch it closely. Moreover, Sirius''s speed was amazing. I only saw him and disappeared in front of him the next moment. Anyway, Can''t find its existence. "


    At this point, Luo Cheng sighed and said, "this porcelain was carved immediately after I saw Sirius. After the porcelain was formed, it released a huge energy and wanted to kill me. If I hadn''t reacted fast enough, I''d be dead by that time." he looked at Han Bin and immediately asked: "Since Taoist friends also know porcelain, it''s better to help Luo analyze it. What''s the reason for that situation?"


    Before Han Bin could speak, Xiao Hui suddenly said, "it''s not simple. Sirius has a huge momentum. When you fabricate it, you virtually fabricated Sirius''s momentum. Although you fabricated this porcelain, the momentum is still Sirius''s. this momentum doesn''t agree with you, so you have to kill you."


    Hearing Xiao Hui''s words, Luo Cheng looked tight and looked at Xiao Hui with consternation.


    As a monk of jiuzhuan, Luo Cheng naturally knew that any monster that could speak must have level 7 accomplishments. But when he saw Xiao Hui just now, he found that he was a level 6 monster and didn''t take it seriously. At the moment, a level 6 monster even spit out people''s words, which surprised him.


    Luo Cheng took a breath and looked at Xiao Hui and said, "Taoist friend, does this beast have the blood of the famine?"


    Han Bin didn''t answer his words. He said, "I accidentally met this beast. Later, he had a good relationship with me, so he became my companion and followed me all the time."


    Luo Chengjian Han Bin didn''t want to say it directly, so he didn''t continue to ask, but reminded: "Taoist friends, although Sirius has written regulations that it is not allowed to kill on the planet, it''s not as said. Killing is really not allowed in major cities, but once it''s too far away from the city and goes to some uninhabited places, it''s still in danger of being killed."


    At this point, Luo chengdun continued: "What''s the most valuable thing on Sirius? Naturally, it''s the soul of monsters. The more powerful monsters are, the more precious the soul is. I remember when I came here thousands of years ago, there were many level-7 monsters here. With the construction of Sirius City, more and more monks came here, and there are few level-7 monsters here. Most level-7 monsters are hidden in very hidden places, if not very close, I can''t feel it at all. "


    "Daoyou, a level 6 monster, can spit out people''s words, which is also very precious." Luo Cheng seems to really take Han Bin as a friend and kindly reminds him, "I suggest Daoyou not to take it with you and put it in the storage bag, otherwise it will be dangerous to be watched by those hunters who specialize in hunting monsters."


    Hearing Luo Cheng say so much, Han Bin was very grateful and said, "thank you for reminding me."


    Luo Cheng waved his hand and said with a smile: "When I came to Sirius, I didn''t understand anything. I know the taste of this situation. Although Sirius is a third-class planet, it is much more complex than the general third-class planet. There are good and bad people here. Everyone has it. I remember 300 years ago, there were a group of strong people who came specifically for the compass and wanted to buy all the best compasses at a low price. Naturally, the merchants would not sell them. I didn''t expect that those friars were angry and bloody washed all large shops. Only small individual shops like me were spared. "


    Han Bin was stunned and said, "is there no one on Sirius?"


    Luo Cheng smiled bitterly and said, "those people are all old monsters in the period of infantile transformation. Their accomplishments are amazing. They are killing with boiling blood. Who dares to take care of them? At that time, don''t say taking care of them. Even if you question them, it''s probably no different from looking for death." when he said this, he changed his words and said, "however, if you want to cultivate and break through the realm of transforming God, this is still a good place."


    Han Bin nodded and asked, "stars also have grades. How is this grade divided?" he didn''t expect that Luo Cheng could tell him so many things. Since he doesn''t understand anything and the other party is willing to say, it''s better to ask all the things he doesn''t understand. It''s much more convenient to walk between major planets in the future.


    Luo Cheng didn''t make fun of Han Bin, because he could see that Han Bin really didn''t understand anything. Perhaps Han Bin''s situation was somewhat similar to that of his years. Han Bin not only knew the characters of Tianluo, but also knew how to refine porcelain, which virtually increased his favor. Tiancheng smiled and continued: "The division of planets is very simple. It mainly depends on the size of the planet and how many strong people there are on the planet. Generally, the larger the planet, the stronger the aura on it. The first-class planet is that kind of tiny place with thin aura. We generally call it an abandoned planet."


    "The second level planet has strong aura. The person with the highest cultivation is the nine turn strong one, and there have been strong ones in the period of transforming gods. The third level planet, like Sirius, has not only strong aura, but also strong ones in the period of transforming gods. As for the fourth level planet, the planet must not only be large, but also show the strong ones in the period of Yuanying, while the fifth level planet naturally has the strong ones who break the void."


    When Luo Cheng said this, the conversation turned and then said, "As for level 6 planets, I have only heard of them, but I can''t determine their location. It is said that all the large planets are in the center of the star region. Our location is just the periphery of the star region, which is too far from the center. Even if there is a top-grade compass, we can''t reach it because there is an extremely huge Qi in the center of the star region Even if the low-level friars go, they will be blocked out. "


    Han Bin frowned and asked, "isn''t there a star map about this star region?"


    "Star map?" Luo Cheng smiled bitterly and said, "this is natural, but the detailed star map is only in the hands of some strong people. Even if it is sold in the shop, the price is surprisingly high, which is far from what we can afford for casual repair." Then he patted the storage bag around his waist, took out two jade slips, pasted them together, copied the contents of the jade slips, and threw them to Han Bin, "This is the star map I collected from some friends over the years. Although I can''t guarantee that it''s all right, more than 90% of them have been to. If Taoist friends succeed in transforming God one day, they might as well go to other star regions."


    Han Bin took the jade slips and input the divine consciousness into them.


    A huge star field appears in the sight. There is a huge air mass in the center of the star field. There is a blur in the air mass and nothing can be seen. Only four big characters are written in the center - the East is the star field. These four big characters are the name of the star field. Around the air mass, there are many light spots the size of sesame, with different colors. Look carefully , there are seven colors: red, orange, red, green, cyan, blue and purple.


    Among them, there are many red light spots, almost one-third of all light spots, and there are many orange light spots, accounting for about the remaining half. As for the rest of the light spots, red light spots account for the majority, only dozens of green light spots, and less than a dozen cyan light spots. There is only one blue light spot and purple light spot, all near the air mass. These two light spots , one is a level 6 planet and the other is a level 7 planet. However, the color of the light spots is extremely dim. Obviously, the star map maker is not sure whether there are really two planets there.


    Han Bin made a conscious move and enlarged the map of the star field. A line of small characters appeared in the lower right corner, on which a proportion about distance was written. The distance described here was not divided by Li, but by star speed. What is star speed? Because the compass has become a star compass again, this star speed is the speed of the best compass in a day.


    It is very clear that the speed of the compass in one day is equivalent to the distance between Sirius and Sirius. The distance between the two places is at least several billion Li. It took Han Bin nearly a month to fly to Sirius, but the best compass can be reached in one day, which shows how fast the best compass is.


    Seeing here, Han Bin is more enthusiastic and wants to get a top-grade compass.


    The idea flashed through his mind. Han Bin quickly looked for the location of Sirius and soon found it. He followed Sirius to the South and found a red light spot, which was the star who gave birth to him and raised him. This red light spot, different from the light spots of other colors, didn''t write the name of the planet or the level of the planet, but wrote Abandoned planet.


    Abandoned planet!


    These four big characters are like stones in Han Bin''s heart. Even if the sky star is no longer good, it is also the place where he was born and raised, and the word abandonment is not allowed. Han Bin''s divine knowledge moved, erased the four words and replaced them with three words of sky star. At the same time, he secretly vowed that if his cultivation is strong in the future and can change a planet, he must make the planet change The most powerful existence in the star forming domain is even more than level 8 and level 9 planets.


    A moment later, Han Bin put away his divine knowledge, put the jade slips into the storage bag and said with a fist: "thank you, brother Luo."


    Luo Cheng smiled, waved his hand and said, "we are already friends. Why are you polite to me? I''m not sure I still need your help in the future!"


    Han Bin didn''t want to, so he said in a condensed voice: "if you need to help Han in the future, just come to me. Han won''t refuse as long as he can do it."


    Luo Cheng smiled and said, "it''s enough to have a Taoist friend''s words." he turned and said, "brother Han, if you still don''t understand anything, just ask me."


    Han Bin did have something to ask, and hurriedly said, "brother Luo, I''m very interested in the compass. I don''t know how to refine the best star compass?"


    Hearing this, Luo Cheng''s look became strange. He smiled bitterly and said, "not only do you want to know the top star compass, but I''m afraid all monks in the world want to know! The refining method of this compass can''t be known by personal shops like us. Even those who know it in casual practice are rare, and each cultivation achievement is above the period of transforming God."


    "If brother Han really wants to know, I can point out a direction for you." Luo Cheng said positively, "I''m not sure if I can get the refining method, but there must be the refining picture of the best compass."

 Chapter 392

    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and said, "brother Luo, please say."


    Luo Cheng said slowly, "there are four shopping malls in Tianlang City, namely Dongyue, Xicheng, Beiyuan and Nanlou. The back of these four shopping malls is different. They are either a big family or the direct control of the city owner. All the shopping malls sell refining sketches of the best compass, but the price is too expensive. Many monks can''t buy half a sketch."


    Speaking of this, Luo Cheng suddenly thought of something and said, "the star compass I used when I came here was only middle grade. If the compass of Taoist friends has not reached this level, I can give you the refining sketch of middle grade compass."


    Han Bin thought for a moment. He really didn''t know how to divide the compass. Although the compass sketch obtained from Qin Xiong was advanced, it''s unclear whether it can reach the top grade here. Therefore, when Luo Cheng said to give him a medium-level compass, Han Bin didn''t think about it, so he said, "thank you, brother Luo."


    Luo Cheng smiled, patted the storage bag at his waist, took out a jade slip, handed it to Han Bin, and said, "this is the refining sketch of the Chinese compass, brother Han, please keep it." when Han Bin accepted the jade slip, Luo Cheng said again: "Brother Han, although there is only two steps difference between the middle compass and the best compass, the speed is very different. Taoist friends still try to get a refining sketch of the best compass, or buy a middle compass. If you can''t get it, you can also buy a top-grade compass temporarily. As for the middle compass, you''d better not use it, because the speed is too slow."


    Han Bin hugged his fist and said, "brother Luo, don''t thank me for your kindness. If you need help in the future, just ask me."


    Luo Cheng nodded and said with a smile, "brother Han, since you have just come here, you might as well buy a residence in the city, which will be more convenient for cultivation in the future." he took out a jade slip from his waist and said to Han Bin, "this is the map of Sirius, in which the description of Sirius city is very detailed. Taoist friends can go according to the coordinates on the map and find a place to sell their residence."


    Han Bin thanked again, then turned and left the shop.


    Looking at the direction Han Bin left, Luo Cheng sighed and murmured, "countless monks want to come to Sirius, but is it really as good as expected? Xiuxian needs perseverance and great understanding. If you don''t have these two points, no matter how talented you are. Good luck, little brother."


    As soon as Han Bin walked out of the shop, he said to Xiao Hui, "fit!"


    Xiaohui nodded and entered Han Bin''s body with a flash of his figure.


    At the same time, Han Bin seems to have not changed, but his breath in his body is different. Previously, Han Bin''s breath was sensed by foreign monks. Now his breath converges into his body and can''t be sensed at all. It looks like a mortal. Even if he uses divine consciousness to explore, if his cultivation has not reached the realm of transforming God, he can also see his specific cultivation.


    Han Bin took out the map of Sirius and looked at it carefully. When he looked at the situation of Sirius briefly, he looked at Sirius City carefully. The huge city in front of him was even more exaggerated than Han Bin imagined. It even lived tens of millions of monks. 70% of them were local monks, and the rest came from other planets.


    In such a big city, there are nearly ten million foreign monks. What attracts them?


    When Han Bin thought about it, he knew that Sirius was the only three-level planet nearby. After the surrounding monks left the local planet, they would naturally choose here. It was like people in the village. When they became rich, they first thought of going to the city. After all, the living standard in the city was by no means comparable to that in the village. There were many things that could not be bought in the village.


    Sirius city is like this. Besides this, there are two reasons why these friars are really attracted.


    First of all, there are not only the best star compass for sale, but also the souls of many monsters. Most of these monsters are mainly wind monsters. Refining the souls of wind monsters in the compass can speed up the flight. Second, it is also the most important reason. Sirius city holds an auction every ten years. It is said that there are a lot of amazing things to be auctioned, and all of them are high-quality products There should be plenty of spirit stones in the bag, and there is nothing you can''t buy.


    These things range from pills and magic weapons to forbidden spells.


    That''s why the number of people in Sirius city will double every time the auction is held. This is also the most chaotic time on Sirius. As the saying goes, every man is innocent and deserves his sin. As long as you carry a heavy treasure and are watched, you may be killed once you leave the city. Some people with super cultivation will even kill in that city Escape immediately. However, such strong people rarely appear. Generally, they may not be encountered once in a thousand years.


    Han Bin is the strongest star in the sky, but it''s very common to come here. Walking on the street, the passers-by didn''t look at him, because he really didn''t attract others. Han Bin didn''t care about this scene, and walked straight ahead in the direction indicated on the map.


    Less than a moment later, Han Bin came to an inn in front of the south building.


    This inn not only receives visitors and stays for a short time, but also sells houses. Houses are divided into long-term and permanent. Permanent houses are very expensive and few people buy them. The long-term price is relatively much cheaper. Even the most expensive other homes can live for a year as long as they spend hundreds of high-level spirit stones.


    Han Bin walked into Yinyue inn. A man in white came over. He nodded and bowed and said, "Daoyou, do you want to stay or rent?"


    The white clothes man''s cultivation is not low, and he has reached a turning level. Normally, friars in such a realm don''t need to be so respectful to Han Bin, but the atmosphere of Sirius city is like this. No matter how high their cultivation is, they should treat their guests like uncle. Even if the person who came at the moment was not Han Bin, but a friar in the foundation period, the white man would have such an attitude.


    Han Bin said calmly, "rent a house."


    The white man took Han Bin to a table. When Han Bin sat down, he asked, "what kind of other hospital do you need and how long do you want to stay?"


    Han Bin replied, "what''s the difference between other hospitals and how to calculate the price?"


    As for the explanation of renting a house, the man in white has already recited it fluently and replied: "there are four grades in other hospitals: supreme, luxurious, elegant and simple. The supreme other hospital has complete items, luxurious decoration and a gathering array, which can speed up the speed of cultivation. If Taoist friends have special hobbies, they can arrange a beautiful girl to practice with Taoist friends every day."


    When Han Bin heard this, he moved his eyebrows and said, "continue."


    The man in white didn''t get angry because of Han Bin''s tone. He still smiled and said, "the luxury courtyard is worse. Although the items are complete and the decoration is luxurious, the effect of the gathering array is much worse, and it needs special services and price." when he said this, he saw that Han Bin didn''t speak and continued: "As for elegance and simplicity, the decoration of other hospitals is general, and the Juling array is also very ordinary, and there is no special service."


    When the man in White said something, he seemed to deliberately accentuate the words "special service". After all, there are no cats who don''t cheat. Nine times out of ten monks who come here will choose the supreme and luxury alternative hospital. Just when the man in white thought about which alternative hospital Han Bin would choose, Han Bin suddenly said, "take me to see these four alternative hospitals?"


    Hearing this, the man in white was slightly stunned and asked subconsciously, "look at the house?" after hearing these words, all the guests he entertained asked about the price. The Shuangxiu woman was not beautiful, and no one ever asked to see the house. The man in white really couldn''t understand what was good in other hospitals. Why did the other party have to go there?


    Han Bin raised his eyebrows and asked, "can''t you see?"


    All the hotels in Sirius city are service-oriented. Since the guests have made a request, they can''t refuse at all.


    Although the white man was full of questions, he still said, "of course, please follow me." then he took Han Bin outside the inn.


    After walking out of the inn, I walked through several alleys, and other courtyards appeared in sight.


    These other courtyards are scattered in the city, and they cover a large area. Even the simplest other courtyards are quite stylish. Not only that, there are prohibitions outside the other courtyards. As long as the cultivation does not reach the realm of transforming God, few people can break the array, which provides a great guarantee for the privacy and safety of monks.


    The man in white took Han Bin to a supreme other courtyard. When the door came, a strong spirit came to his face and took a breath of spirit. He couldn''t help feeling refreshed. An extremely large spirit gathering array was arranged in the other courtyard, and many precious medicinal materials were planted in the open space. Han Bin only knew several kinds of medicinal materials, all of which were the ones that released spirit, and the age of each plant All of them are over a thousand years old. These herbs, together with the spirit gathering array, can really raise the aura of other hospitals to unimaginable levels.


    Seeing that Han Bin was motionless, the white man was shocked. There were many monks staying in this other courtyard. All those who came were bright and full of joy. But the monks in front of him seemed to have no feeling. The white man still didn''t give up. He didn''t believe that the other party didn''t like such a place, so he asked, "Taoist friend, how about here?"


    "OK." Han Bin said calmly, "take me to another place to have a look!"


    The man in white was stunned again and asked subconsciously, "don''t you want to have a look in the room?"


    "No," Han Bin said, and walked out of the yard, leaving a stunned white man on his face.


    The next time, the white man took Han Bin to three other hospitals.


    These four kinds of courtyard occupy the same floor area and have similar structure. They are all one main room and two master bedrooms. The only difference is the decoration in the house and the richness of aura in the courtyard. The supreme level courtyard is really rich in aura, but the luxury level is much worse, and the elegant level is even worse. As for the last simple courtyard, the aura is quite thin, which is not the same as the outside world There is too much difference.


    The four kinds of different courts can be judged at a glance. As long as they are not too poor, they will not choose the last one.


    The white man closed the door of the simple other hospital and asked Han Bin, "Daoyou, what kind do you need?"


    Han Bin did not ask the price, but directly said, "the simple one!"


    Hearing this, the man in white widened his eyes. His eyes were full of disbelief. He said quietly, "Taoist friend, do you want the simple one?" the number of monks who come to the house is amazing. There are hundreds of people almost every day, and few of them buy the last kind of other house. Even if there are a few people occasionally, their accomplishments are too low or they are shy.


    No matter what the man in White thinks, he doesn''t think Han Bin is a poor man, so when Han Bin chooses the fourth alternative hospital, he will show such a big reaction.


    Han Bin looked unchanged and said, "how is the price?"


    The man in white hasn''t calmed down from his surprise. After hearing Han Bin''s words, he said, "three high-level spirit stones a year. If you buy them for life, it''s..."

 Chapter 393

    Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist, took out 300 high-level spirit stones, threw them to each other and said, "here you are, rent it for a hundred years."


    Seeing the other party take out so much money, the man in white widened his eyes, because the supreme other hospital only needs 100 high-level spirit stones a year. Since the other party is so rich, why rent the worst other hospital? Depressed, the man in white took out a white jade tooth with a long thumb, handed it to Han Bin and said, "Taoist friend, this is the jade tooth that opens the array of other hospitals..."


    Han Bin took the jade tooth and didn''t say much. He turned and walked straight to the door of the other courtyard.


    When he came to the door, Han Bin made a decision to jade teeth. He saw a flash of light and Han Bin disappeared.


    The white man, who was still in shock, stared again when he saw Han Bin disappear in front of him. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe what he saw. From taking out the jade slips to Han Bin''s disappearance, it seems to have taken a long time. In fact, it''s only half a breath. It''s difficult to open the array in such a short time. How can you enter other hospitals?


    "Can''t he be an old monster in the period of changing his mind?" the idea flashed through the mind of the man in white, but in the twinkling of an eye, he thought it was impossible.


    Although there are not many strong people in Sirius''s incarnation period, there are also thousands of people. Why are they so high? Which one is not a famous figure. Don''t say they all have private homes and caves. Even if they don''t, they won''t come here to live. Even the strong in the period of transforming gods from abroad will receive them as state guests and arrange them to live in other superior homes or caves.


    These thoughts flashed through the white man''s mind. When he thought about it carefully, he still couldn''t judge Han Bin''s accomplishments. Because Han Bin doesn''t have any aura fluctuation, he looks like a mortal. But he knew that the other party was by no means mortal. Let alone whether mortals could come here, even if they could, they could not use the storage bag.


    After thinking for a long time, the man in white not only didn''t find a clear answer, but the more he thought, the more confused he became. He smiled bitterly and walked in the direction of the inn.


    Han Bin came to the other courtyard and looked at the countless ordinary herbs planted on the ground in front of him. He couldn''t help frowning. He frowned not because of these herbs, but because of the array outside the hospital. No, it should be said that it was forbidden. The arrangement of these prohibitions is quite magical, and it is extremely difficult to open them. Han Bin could not have entered in just one breath if he had not done some research on prohibition. Han Bin can be sure that friars below the period of incarnation, if they do not understand such prohibitions, they need at least three breaths to open them.


    Han Bin touched the jade teeth in his hand and fell on it.


    Just about to enter the jade teeth, suddenly, a huge force of divine consciousness was released from the jade slips, trying to defeat the divine consciousness on which Han Bin fell. If Han Bin''s divine sense is really defeated, he must be slightly injured or even seriously injured. The power of this divine knowledge is very strong. At least it should turn the power of the strong in the divine period into 30%. If you meet other monks, you may really succeed, but you can only be unlucky to meet Han Bin.


    Han Bin snorted coldly, and a huge divine consciousness came out, just like a sharp sword, and suddenly went away.


    As soon as I met the power of divine knowledge, I could only click, and the huge energy ran away.


    Han Bin just shook his body slightly and didn''t have much influence. Although he did not turn into a God, he practiced with the jade seal of the heavenly way all the year round, and his divine consciousness has been continuously improved to an unimaginable extent. Han Bin didn''t understand Tao''s mind. His divine consciousness can assimilate the strong in the divine period and compete with them. Now he has become a God. Although it can''t be said that he can stop the divine consciousness attack of friars in the middle of the divine transformation, the other party''s divine consciousness can''t hurt him.


    That''s why Bart didn''t start after he used his divine sense to find Han Bin''s whereabouts. Except that his divine sense power didn''t recover and couldn''t attack, the biggest reason was that Han Bin''s divine sense power was too strong. If Bart attacks forcibly, kill Han Bin. Once you can''t kill, or both lose, it will take at least more than a thousand years to recover to the realm of incarnation. If Bart knew that Han Bin understood Tao heart so fast, and then came to kill himself, he would kill Han Bin regardless of everything when he found Han Bin. But there is no regret medicine in the world, and what happens will never change.


    In the other hospital, Han Bin held jade teeth in his hand and input divine knowledge into it. Array after array appeared in his mind. These arrays seem to be complex. It is not difficult to break them as long as there are some researchers on them. Perhaps the friar who arranged this array did not expect that someone could defeat his divine sense attack.


    After Han Bin broke the array one after another, a simple prohibition appeared in his mind. This prohibition was not complicated, and Han Bin saw it through at a glance. He snorted coldly, and the huge power of divine consciousness instantly entered it, quickly pushed it, and in an instant completely changed the structure of prohibition. After all this, Han Bin''s divine sense moved again, pinched the law with his hand, and hit the jade teeth. An equally simple prohibition was quickly formed. This prohibition has no attack and defense, but it can seal.


    Han Bin forcibly defeated a divine knowledge in the jade teeth. If it is not sealed, it will not take long for the master of the divine knowledge to find it. In this way, unless the other party gets the jade slips or improves his cultivation to the stage of infantile transformation, he will never find that the divine consciousness in the jade teeth has been defeated by Han Bin.


    After all this, Han Bin breathed a sigh of relief. At the moment of the seal prohibition, he had felt that a force of divine consciousness suddenly released and went straight to the outside world. If you were a little slower just now, the energy containing the residual divine consciousness would escape, and all your previous efforts were in vain.


    Han Bin''s body flashed, and Xiao Hui suddenly appeared on his shoulder. He glanced at the surrounding environment and said depressed: "Boss, your wife is stingy! I don''t know what you think of renting such a place. I think the other supreme courtyard is very good. It''s not only luxurious in decoration, but also full of aura. The best place is to have free girls every night, hey hey..." when he said the word girl, his eyes glowed and even saliva left on his mouth.


    Han Bin stared at him and said angrily, "you know women all day. Don''t you like monsters?"


    Xiao Hui sighed with a long sigh and said helplessly, "boss, you don''t know. Although the monster woman is good, it''s too rude to do that. I can''t bear it with my bones!" when he said this, he turned and continued: "Human women are also good. Their skin is delicate and smooth. It must feel very good to touch them. Besides, I''m going to advance to level 7, and then I can turn into a human shape, hehe..."


    Han Bin was really not interested in this topic and said calmly, "let''s go!"


    "Didn''t you buy this for cultivation?" Xiao Hui was stunned and didn''t understand. "What are we going out to do?"


    Han Bin''s expectation flashed in his eyes and said: "Cultivation is not in a hurry at this moment. Don''t forget our biggest purpose here, but for the star compass. I saw the middle-grade compass drawing Luo Cheng gave me, and its speed is much faster than our compass. If I guess right, the quality of our compass should be inferior, or even worse than the inferior compass here."


    Hearing the word compass, Xiao Hui put away his obscene eyes and said in a deep voice: "boss, is there any difference between Zhongpin Luo and ours?"


    "There are not only differences, but also great differences." Han Bin smiled bitterly and said slowly, "among them, the refining methods are different, and the ores needed are also different. Most of the ores and materials in the middle grade compass have never been heard of. The spirit of the monster must be a level 7 monster, and the one that has just been killed. The more powerful the spirit of the monster is, the faster the compass is."


    Speaking of this, Han Bin flashed a light in his deep eyes and said, "if I guess right, the refining method, material and what kind of monster soul to choose of the best compass are the key. We haven''t touched this level, and all feel mysterious. As long as we get the sketch, I don''t think it''s difficult to refine the best compass."


    "Boss, you''re right, but how can we get this sketch?" Xiaohui agreed with Han Bin and said, "I''m afraid we can''t afford it now!" when he said this, he suddenly thought of something and said, "boss, why don''t we grab one back!"


    "Rob?" Han Bin shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "the people who have such sketches, even if their cultivation is not high, their identity is extraordinary. Let alone whether we can rob them, even if we really rob them. The forces behind them will certainly not let us go. Do you expect us to master the broken compass and get rid of each other''s pursuit?" If he has the ability to rob, Han Bin is bound to rob one, but not now.


    Han Bin is not a good man, but he is by no means a bad man. Even if he robbed, he would not kill each other. A thousand years ago, he was a simple child, but after so many events, his character has changed greatly, which is not the same as he was in those years. Especially after leaving Tianxing, his mind has changed greatly. Although this star field is huge Big, but it is a world of the jungle. Only when you are strong can you comply with the law of survival, otherwise you will die under the magic weapon of others one day.


    Xiao Hui nodded and said, "boss, there are so many inns in the city. Why do you rent here? The rent here seems to be more expensive than other places!"


    Han Bin had his own ideas. When Xiao Hui asked, he said, "although the rent here is more expensive, it is worth it. It is very close to the South Building mall and not far from the auction venue. If there is any trouble, it must come from there first. We can get the news as soon as possible and will not affect ourselves."


    Seeing Han Bin''s orderly analysis, Xiao Hui took a deep breath and asked, "boss, are you tired of considering so much every day?"


    Han Bin raised his head, looked at the sky, and then said with a cold smile: "cultivating immortals is a very tired thing. If you don''t want to die in the hands of other monks, you must consider so much." speaking of this, he had a slight feeling and sighed: "Since you have embarked on this road, there is no need to regret. If you feel that you can''t go on the current road, can this heart continue to exist?"


    Hearing these words, Xiao Hui became more depressed and said happily, "it''s better to be a monster. Cultivation is not so complicated. If I were a human, I''m afraid I would have been tortured and killed by these damn understandings."


    Han Bin bent his mouth, showed a faint smile and said, "let''s go! Let''s go to the South Building mall to see where the best compass is mysterious."


    Xiaohui''s figure flashed and integrated with Han Bin.


    Han Bin walked a few steps to the door. His divine sense moved, and the jade teeth in his hand sent out a faint streamer. With a flash of streamer, Han Bin''s figure appeared outside the door. If the white man saw it at this time, he would stare. Because the friar wanted to leave the other courtyard, he needed at least five interest to open the array, but Han Bin didn''t even come to half a breath.

 Chapter 394

    The south building has nine floors, towering into the clouds.


    It covers an amazing area, as large as tens of millions of individual hospitals. At a glance, it is like a tall mountain standing on the earth. Moreover, there are as many as 16 entrances to the South Tower mall, and countless monks come and go in and out at each entrance. It can be seen how many monks can be accommodated here.


    Han Bin followed the flow of people into the mall and was immediately shocked by the scene in front of him. The luxurious decoration here is unimaginable. Even the supreme level courtyard seen earlier can not be compared with here. There is a huge gathering array on the ground, surrounded by countless statues. These statues are very strange. They are all monsters, including Sirius.


    But the shape of Sirius is not realistic, which is much worse than the porcelain refined by Luocheng.


    Of course, Han Bin was most surprised by the materials of the statue, which were all carved with high-grade spirit stones. High level spirit stones are expensive, and the number of spirit stones needed for a statue is amazing. Han Bin probably counted one. There are nearly 100 statues around. How many spirit stones does it cost? It can also be seen that the Nanlou mall is rich and powerful, and this spiritual stone has not been paid attention to.


    The reception in white in the mall is also amazing, with men and women. The handsome men and the beautiful women are all about 20 years old. At a glance, countless receptionists came to the guests and introduced them to the things sold here. No, Han Bin had just taken a few steps when a woman in a long white dress came over. The woman was very beautiful. Although she was not as beautiful as Xiao Yuyao and others, she was not more than a few years old.


    The woman didn''t have a strong dress on her face. She just touched some pastels. She walked a few steps to Han Bin and said softly, "Daoyou, I''m in xiayue Qiaoqiao, the reception of the South Building mall. What can I do for you?"


    Han Bin frowned and said, "where is the best compass?"


    Hearing this, Yue Qiaoqiao''s eyes lit up. The usual remuneration of mall receptionists like them is not high, but what attracts them is not a fixed remuneration, but a commission. Every time you sell something, you can extract 1% of the spirit stone. The more you sell, the more valuable it is, and the more you get.


    That''s why Yue Qiaoqiao was so excited after hearing Han Bin''s words. She has been here for a month, because she didn''t understand anything in the early stage. Although she looks beautiful, the beautiful reception here is amazing. She is really nothing. Therefore, even though many things have been sold in the past month, none of them is valuable.


    The price of the best compass is surprisingly high. If you can sell one, it will be unimaginable.


    Yue Qiaoqiao''s face became more joyful. He hurriedly said, "Taoist friends, the first floor is an ordinary magic weapon. The best compass Taoist friends need is on the fifth floor. Please follow me." then he led Han Bin to the middle of the first floor. There are hundreds of portals that are more than one person high, and six numbers are written on each portal.


    Yue Qiaoqiao came to the portal and said to Han Bin, "you can go directly to the fifth floor from here." then she raised her jade hand and pressed the five characters on the stone tablet. Then, the five characters flashed up, and a huge energy came from the stone tablet door. Yue Qiaoqiao motioned Han Bin to enter first. When Han Bin went in, she followed.


    The next moment, they appeared in front of the transmission array on the fifth floor.


    There are many fewer monks here than on the first floor, only about thousands.


    At first glance, there were rectangular counters everywhere, on which stood a receptionist. All the receptions are women. They are about 20 years old. They are tall and beautiful. They take out one and put it on the sky star. They are all first-class beauties. Outside the rectangular counter, there is a transparent array. You can see what is inside.


    The number of things in the counter is amazing. Palm sized objects lie quietly inside.


    Han Bin''s divine sense moved and fell on a counter. Suddenly, a huge energy was released from the array, which bounced Han Bin''s divine sense back. Han Bin''s figure flashed and he recovered. Although there was not much expression on his face, there was a huge wave in his heart. It seems that an array is arranged outside the counter, but in fact, countless arrays form a huge prohibition. As long as one of them is sensed, the other arrays will exert force at the same time.


    Han Bin''s eyes flickered, and he said in his heart: "what a clever array can play this effect."


    Yue Qiaoqiao saw Han Bin shaking his body and knew what had happened just now. He quickly said, "Taoist friends, all the things here are in the array. If Taoist friends like which one, they can tell me that I let them take it out." then he looked around and continued: "Most of these counters are the best compass. I don''t know what kind of compass you want?"


    Han Bin''s eyebrows moved, and the puzzled color in his eyes flashed by.


    Yue Qiaoqiao was very smart. Knowing that Han Bin came for the first time, he quickly explained: "the compass has only the lowest speed, but there is no highest speed. As long as the speed reaches a certain level, it can become the best compass. Generally, the speed of the best compass is ten. What is ten is ten times higher than that of the ordinary top compass."


    Speaking of this, Yue Qiaoqiao paused for a moment and continued: "there are many kinds of best compass, including attack compass, defense compass and speed compass. I don''t know which one you need?"


    Han Bin hardly thought and said, "speed type."


    Yue Qiaoqiao has a stronger smile on his face, because among the three kinds of compasses, the speed type is the most expensive and practical.


    After walking for a moment, he came to a row of counters. Yue Qiaoqiao pointed to one of the counters and said, "this compass is called yunsuo. After opening yunsuo''s magic power, you can increase the speed by 30%


    The compass called yunsuo looks like a long shuttle the size of a palm. It is transparent and looks like crystal stone. Because there are arrays outside the counter, which are isolated from a divine mind, Han Bin can''t feel the internal structure of yunsuo, so he said, "can you take it out and have a look?" his purpose here is not to buy the best compass. Although he doesn''t know the specific price, he can be sure that he can''t afford it with his current wealth.


    Yue Qiaoqiao smiled and said, "have you decided to buy it?"


    Han Bin frowned and looked puzzled.


    "Daoyou, Nanlou mall has clear regulations." Yue Qiaoqiao explained, "you can only watch it if you decide to buy the compass and pay a part of the deposit..."


    Han Bin asked, "if you don''t want this after giving the deposit?"


    "If you don''t want this one, you can use another compass." Yue Qiaoqiao said here, and the conversation changed, "but if Taoist friends don''t sell the compass in the end, the deposit can''t be refunded."


    Han Bin nodded and said, "look again!"


    Yue Qiaoqiao pointed to a counter next to him and said, "this best compass, named Lanjing, can also increase the speed by 30%


    This is a blue compass with a hexagonal shape. The sun shines on it and emits a little blue light.


    "This one is called running night, which can be charged to 40% of the speed..."


    "As for this one, it''s called Yinyue, which can increase the speed by 50%..."


    Han Bin has seen more than a dozen excellent compasses. Although they have different shapes, each one is extremely exquisite, just like a piece of art.


    Finally, Han Bin''s sight fell on a purple compass. This compass is different from others. It is purple and shaped like a flying dragon. The dragon is so lifelike that it seems to be able to live. Especially its eyes emit cold light, as if they are glaring at all the monks watching it.


    Yue Qiaoqiao saw that Han Bin had been staring at the compass and said, "this compass is called purple light, which can increase the speed by 80%. If you like it, you can take it out and watch it as long as you pay three top-grade spirit stones."


    Han Bin frowned and was puzzled. He has only heard of low-level, medium-level and high-level spirit stones, and has never heard of the best spirit stones.


    Seeing Han Bin''s expression, Yue Qiaoqiao flashed the color of disappointment in her eyes, but she was unwilling. Subconsciously, she said, "is Daoyou here for the first time?"


    Han Bin, without affectation, replied, "I didn''t know about Sirius long ago. I made my friends laugh."


    Yue Qiaoqiao didn''t make fun of him, but said, "I didn''t know when I first came here. Later, I realized that this thing was only produced on Planets above level 5. Although it is also available on ordinary planets, the output is very small, and some planets don''t even have it." when she said this, she saw that Han Bin didn''t understand it, and said in detail: "Like the high-level spirit stone, the best spirit stone is white, but there are some differences in shape. The high-level spirit stone is rectangular, and the best spirit stone is prismatic."


    The prismatic spirit stone, let alone seen, is the first time I heard it.


    Han Bin naturally couldn''t take out such a spirit stone, but he was unwilling to see the cold eyes of the purple dragon, because he always felt that the animal soul in the compass had its own memory. Han Bin thought for a long time and finally asked, "can''t high-level spirit stones be replaced except the best spirit stones?"


    Yue Qiaoqiao thought for a moment and said, "if you want to watch, you can pay 300000 high-grade spirit stones. If you want to buy this compass, you must pay ten top-grade spirit stones."


    Hearing this, Han Bin took a breath, 30 million. What''s the concept.


    A hundred low-level spirit stones are equal to a medium-level spirit stone, and a hundred medium-level spirit stones are equal to a high-level spirit stone.


    Although Han Bin has tens of billions of low-level spirit stones, there are only about ten thousand high-level spirit stones. You know, most of these spirit stones are obtained by killing friars. If an ordinary friar takes out so many, it is really astronomical. The low-level spirit stones on Han Bin can be exchanged for hundreds of millions of high-level spirit stones at most, and it takes 30 million to watch, which is really unacceptable to ordinary people Yes.


    However, since you want to watch this compass, you can''t love money. Han Bin asked, "I don''t have so many high-level spirit stones. Can I use low-level spirit stones instead?"


    Yue Qiaoqiao shook his head and said, "no, if you want to change, you can go there." he said, pointing to a counter hundreds of feet away.


    Han Bin nodded and went straight.


    In front of the counter stood an old man in red. He was bored dragging his chin, as if thinking of something happy and grinning. Seeing Han Bin coming, he put down his hand dragging his chin and quickly asked, "little brother, what Lingshi do you want to change and how many?"


    "Exchange 100 million high-level spirit stones." Han Bin took out a storage bag and threw it to each other.


    The old man took the storage bag and looked at it quickly. After confirming that there was no problem, he threw a storage bag to Han Bin and said, "take it, this is 100 million high-level spirit stones." after that, seeing that Han Bin didn''t count, he left and couldn''t help asking, "why don''t you count?" many people came to change spirit stones, but few people like Han Bin changed 10 billion low-level spirit stones at a time, Han Bin was the first one who didn''t look at it after changing.


    Han Bin continued to move forward without looking back. "Why should I count such a big mall with its reputation here?"


    The old man was stunned, and then muttered to himself, "interesting little guy, just his cultivation is a little low."

 Chapter 395

    Han Bin came to the cabinet and handed Yue Qiaoqiao 30 million high-level stone. After the other party counted and confirmed that there was no problem, he said to the civilian steward woman in front of him, "Sister Li, help me take out this best compass."


    The woman named Sister Li smiled and looked at Yue Qiaoqiao with envy.


    Although Yue Qiaoqiao didn''t sell the best compass, Han Bin spent 30 million spirit stones when watching, and she can also get a 1% commission. Don''t underestimate this one percent. It''s also 100000 high-level spirit stones. The supreme guest room only needs 100 pieces a year. So many spirit stones are enough for her to live here all her life.


    Sister Li opened the array in front of the counter, took out the compass and handed it to Han Bin.


    Han Bin took the compass and just sensed it with divine sense. Suddenly, a force of divine consciousness suddenly released and flew straight into his body, then circled in his body and entered the storage bag around his waist. This scene happened so fast that Yue Qiaoqiao and Sister Li didn''t react. The divine consciousness had disappeared.


    Yue Qiaoqiao and Sister Li looked at each other and frowned at the same time. They also sensed the divine sense fluctuation just now, but the divine sense fluctuation appeared too suddenly. For a moment, they were not sure whether it was the divine sense distributed by Han Bin or other reasons. The latter is unlikely, but why Han Bin feels so fast, they really don''t understand.


    Han Bin''s heart tightened and looked at the compass in his hand again. Although the dragon''s eyes were cold, they didn''t look like that just now. Thinking of this, Han Bin suddenly had a bold guess. Was the divine knowledge just now the soul in the compass? As soon as the idea appeared, Han Bin was very excited. In order not to attract other attention, he pretended to look at it for a while, then handed the compass to Yue Qiaoqiao and said, "it''s really a good compass. Unfortunately, I can''t afford it now."


    Yue Qiaoqiao smiled and said, "Taoist friends, the price of the best compass is really high. If Taoist friends really want one, I can give you some advice." although she couldn''t understand why Han Bin spent so many Lingshi to see the compass, she could get a big commission after all, and her favor for Han Bin immediately increased a lot.


    Han Bin moved his eyebrows and said, "what way?"


    Yue Qiaoqiao said slowly, "in Sirius City, many monks will rent a shop to practice and do some small business. After saving enough Lingshi, they will buy the compass." next, she told Han Bin about how to get the best compass.


    This is really a good way. If ordinary monks don''t do this, I''m afraid they won''t want to buy the best compass all their life, because the price is too high. Although the best spirit stone cannot be exchanged with low-level spirit stones, if you have more high-level spirit stones, you can sell some good things and then sell them. In this way, you can get the best spirit stone.


    After listening to so much, Han Bin also came to the conclusion that the best compass is something that rich people play. Han Bin''s casual repair, if there are no special circumstances, even if he spends all his time doing business, he may not be able to buy a top-grade compass. Han Bin took a deep breath and asked, "how much is a sketch of the best compass?"


    "Taoist friend, the price of the sketch is higher, and you need 100 top-grade spirit stones," Yue Qiaoqiao kindly reminded, "Even I think the price is too high. If Taoist friends are not proficient in refining magic tools, I don''t think they should buy them. First of all, the price of materials is very high. If there is no source of materials, I''m afraid they can''t be collected all their life. Thirdly, even if there are enough materials, they may not be able to refine skills."


    Han Bin asked a few more questions and left.


    Walking out of the gate of the South Tower mall, Han Bin looked around for a few times. It was true that no one followed him before he walked to the other courtyard. In less than a moment, Han Bin entered the other courtyard. Almost as soon as he stepped in, a voice sounded from the storage bag, "yes, yes, your jade seal makes me feel the breath of my family. If I have practiced here for thousands of years, I will be able to recover my flesh."


    The sudden sound still reverberated in the air. Suddenly, there was a flash of light on the storage bag, and a purple light suddenly flew away. After the purple light, there was a white light. The two lights came one before the other, and the fast lightning generally appeared a hundred feet away, and then showed its original appearance.


    The white light was the heavenly jade seal, and a purple dragon hovered on the jade seal. The purple dragon was only the size of a palm, and its whole body was transparent. It was obviously an illusion of the soul.


    As soon as the Dragon appeared, he said to Han Bin, "boy, the array on your storage bag is too weak, which is far worse than the prohibition in the coffin." the coffin in his mouth refers to the counter. Because the shape of the counter is also rectangular, he will be called the coffin. Although this description is wrong, it makes some sense to have locked him up for so many years.


    Han Bin looked bland, his eyes fell on the dragon and said, "you are the soul in the compass!"


    The purple dragon snorted coldly and said angrily, "boy, I warn you, don''t call me an instrument soul. I''m the greatest sky light purple dragon in the sky and on the earth."


    "Since you are so powerful, why are you taken away by others and refined in the compass?" Han Bin said that the purpose is very simple. Since the other party has been refined, he must know the refining method of the best compass. At the beginning, Han Bin thought of this when he decided to watch the compass. He just didn''t expect that the device soul was so strong that he could not only wake up, but also escape the control of the compass.


    Hearing this, the sky light purple dragon swept the disdain in his eyes. Ao slowly said, "if I hadn''t been seriously injured, I wouldn''t have been able to catch me with their waste." he paused and disdained: "what if I had been caught? If I hadn''t taken the initiative to leave my body, they couldn''t have done it if they wanted to take away my soul."


    "Then why do you want to be a soul?" Han Bin flashed his eyes and continued to ask. At this moment, he suddenly felt that the other party must have a purpose.


    "That''s because..." just as Tianguang Zilong was about to say, he thought of something. Leng hum, "human, why should I tell you."


    Han Bin smiled without speaking, and his eyes were full of banter.


    Tianguang Purple Dragon hated this expression most and said angrily, "human beings don''t have a good thing. Although you brought me out, I''ll kill you."


    Han Bin seemed to have known that the other party would say so. He looked flat and said, "you can kill me, but you don''t have the ability to kill me." then he pinched the Dharma in his hand, and his breath soared in an instant, reaching the nine turn state in an instant. At the same time, his clothes churned violently in the absence of wind, and his huge domineering spirit shrouded the whole other courtyard in an instant.


    Feeling this domineering spirit, Tianguang Zilong widened his eyes and said in surprise: "domineering spirit, the Tao heart you understand is actually domineering."


    Han Bin didn''t seem to hear what he said and ignored it. At the next moment, Han Bin suddenly raised his right hand and grabbed it in the direction of the sky light purple dragon. A large hand of spiritual power was condensed in an instant. It quickly went straight to the other party and came to him in the twinkling of an eye.


    Facing the flying big hand, Tianguang Zilong''s eyes were full of disdain, and his figure dodged.


    But the moment he dodged, he didn''t attack him, but flew to the heavenly seal in front of him. The sky light purple dragon screamed. He quickly released his huge spiritual power and wrapped the jade seal in front of him to prevent the big hand from grasping him. The two energies are equal at a time, and no one can defeat anyone.


    After half a ring, the sky light purple dragon snorted coldly and said, "it''s boring. Your cultivation is too weak. It''s not fun at all." his voice still reverberated in the air, and his breath increased all the way, reaching the level of level seven monster in an instant. If a soul loses his body, his accomplishments will greatly retreat, but the other soul breath can reach the level of level 7 monster. What accomplishments did he have before he lost his body?


    Seeing the startled look in Han Bin''s eyes, Tianguang Zilong seemed to see through his mind and said with a smile: "Boy, your cultivation is too low, and you can''t touch some levels. For your sake, you saved me and will die soon, I''ll tell you! Level 7 monsters are not the end of monsters. There are level 8 heavenly beasts, level 9 immortal beasts, and even the legendary level 10 divine beasts."


    "Well, there''s so much nonsense. My king first becomes you." Tianguang Zilong said arrogantly, "it''s also your blessing that you can die in my king''s hands." this huge force suddenly fell on the Lingli hand. With a click, the Lingli hand ran away and disappeared into a little Lingguang.


    Then, the energy came to Han Bin''s body at an amazing speed, just at the moment when it fell on Han Bin. Behind the Tianguang purple dragon, there was a flash of light, and small ash suddenly appeared. Facing the Tianguang purple dragon, it was a startling claw. Seven arcs flashed, and then it came to the back of the Tianguang purple dragon. Tianguang Purple Dragon didn''t expect anyone to sneak attack behind, so it was hit on the back by the arc.


    Although Xiaohui only has the strength of level 6 monster, he is an ancient monster after all. His attack power is amazing and can compete with level 7 monster. Jingtian''s claw is Xiaohui''s gifted magic power, which is even more powerful. At the moment when it falls on Tianguang purple dragon, Tianguang purple dragon is hit by this energy and flies to one side.


    Tianguang purple dragon was hit, and the energy that killed Han Bin dispersed in an instant because there was no control of divine consciousness.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed, the method in his hand was pinched, and the printing methods were quickly formed, and then he whispered, "open the mountain."


    The printing method is formed. Han Bin''s divine knowledge moves. The mountain printing is fast and lightning like, and flies straight to the sky light purple dragon.


    At such a fast speed, Tianguang Purple Dragon didn''t have time to stop it, so he could only concentrate the energy in his body in front of him. But was this energy the opponent of Kaishan seal? He ran away without holding on for a long time. Kaishan seal flashed and fell on Tianguang Purple Dragon again. His illusory body was scattered in an instant, turned into a huge force of soul and floated in the air.


    It is undeniable that the sky light purple dragon is really powerful. After his soul drifts away, it quickly gathers together and instantly becomes the same. Just look carefully, his body is not as solid as before and becomes much more transparent. Obviously, he consumed too much spiritual power in the first world war just now.


    After the sky light purple dragon condensed into form, he glared at Han Bin and said coldly, "I can''t imagine that you, a human monk, still have pets. Do you think this can kill me? Don''t you know that even the weakest level 8 heavenly beast is equivalent to the strong ones in the humanization period. As long as the yuan God doesn''t die, the soul doesn''t die."


    Speaking of this, Tianguang Zilong looked at Xiao Hui and said in surprise, "you are the most powerful nine clawed chinchilla among ancient monsters. Don''t you know that the blood of the dragon and the white tiger flows in the nine clawed chinchilla?" he paused, then looked at Han Bin and said in the language of command: "Since you have the blood of the dragon, you are my dragon monster. Now I order you to kill this human for me."


    "How is it? How is it not?" the nine clawed chinchilla snorted coldly and disdained, "I have inherited two blood lines. I don''t belong to the Dragon monster anymore. You have no right to order me."


    The sky light purple dragon roared and said, "since you don''t help the monster of your family, but help a human, I''ll kill you with the will of the divine dragon."

 Chapter 396

    Hearing this, Xiao Hui''s eyes were full of disdain. He hummed coldly, "kill me with the will of the dragon? Even if the Dragon comes in person, he doesn''t dare to do anything to me?"


    "What a arrogant tone." the sky light purple dragon said coldly, "I''ll show you, you waste. I can kill you with a finger." then he quickly recited the Dragon curse in his mouth. As the spell was read faster and faster, his body released brilliant purple light. Then he gave a low cry and said in a harsh voice, "dragon magic - reincarnation of heaven and earth."


    The voice of Tianguang purple dragon was still reverberating in the air. A huge breath suddenly released from him. As soon as this energy appeared, the whole other courtyard was shrouded in it. The next moment, the space around Xiaohui suddenly becomes distorted, and the huge energy instantly traps Xiaohui, making him unable to move for half a minute.


    This energy is the power of reincarnation. Once the power of reincarnation consumes Xiaohui''s spiritual power, it will open the reincarnation tunnel and send him to another space. It is said that all creatures in the reincarnation space, no matter how high their cultivation, will enter the dead space as long as they can''t escape within the specified time. If you enter this space, the memory of the soul will be forcibly erased. You can reincarnate only by waiting for the space to be opened and transferred to the living space.


    Although this spell is powerful, it is a unique spell of the strong people of the dragon family. Generally, the strong people of the dragon family don''t dare to use it easily. Only when they are angry will they be desperate to kill each other. Because once this spell fails, the consequences will be very serious. The light ones will run away, and the heavy ones will regress.


    Tianguang Purple Dragon dared to cast it recklessly because it had no body for a long time. After all, it failed and lost nothing. Besides, Tianguang Zilong doesn''t believe that this spell will fail. He knows the nine clawed chinchilla and the nine clawed chinchilla''s spell. In his eyes, the nine clawed chinchilla is just a clown. As for Han Bin on one side, Tianguang Zilong didn''t take it seriously. He could kill Han Bin with one finger.


    It is undeniable that the Dragon monsters are really arrogant and arrogant. They don''t pay attention to any creatures.


    Xiaohui was trapped by the spell and his body couldn''t move. He gritted his teeth and whispered, "the soul swallowed..." he opened his mouth, and a terrible suction force was released from his mouth, sucking the surrounding energy into his mouth.


    However, this spell, which had been tried for hundreds of times, has little effect at the moment. Although constantly devouring the surrounding energy, there is too much energy around. It will take at least several hours to devour it at this speed. And for such a long time, he has already died thousands of times.


    Seeing that Xiao Hui''s spell didn''t work, Tianguang Zilong laughed and disdained: "little fellow, I said earlier that you are not my opponent. Now you regret it! Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world. Even if you change your attention and help me kill the celebrity, I won''t let you go."


    Above the space where the little ash is located, there is a flash of light, and a palm sized black hole suddenly appears. The black hole is getting bigger and bigger, and it emits a terrible smell. This black space is the tunnel leading to the reincarnation space. Once the underworld expands to the size of an adult, Xiao Hui can''t escape even if he uses his whole body''s solutions.


    Tianguang Zilong''s laughter grew bigger and bigger, as if he had seen the scene of small ash being swallowed up. He turned around, looked at Han Bin and said with great disdain, "human, aren''t you very arrogant? Don''t you say I can''t kill you? Now your pet will be killed by the king. Why don''t you move?"


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and suddenly raised his right hand. A huge energy was released from him.


    Sensing that Han Bin''s breath is getting bigger and bigger, the sky light purple dragon looks dignified. The Kaishan seal just now still has some power. With his current cultivation, he can''t easily block it. But the spiritual power consumed by that spell is unimaginable. Tianguang Zilong doesn''t believe it. Han Bin can show it again.


    Thinking of this, the sky light purple dragon snorted coldly and said, "human, your spell is really powerful. If you have the ability, you can use it again."


    Han Bin didn''t answer him. His face was indifferent, as if he hadn''t heard it. The method of pinching hands is getting faster and faster. When it is fast to a certain extent, I can only see the virtual shadow flashing. I can''t see how to pinch hands at all. Suddenly, the energy released by Han Bin gathered together and went straight to his palm. He raised his hand and pointed in the direction of Tianguang Zilong.


    As soon as you point out, it''s dark.


    Han Bin suddenly opened his mouth and spit out a divine thought, so that the two spells can quickly integrate together to form a finger to destroy the sky.


    With a flash, mietian pointed to the sky light purple dragon at an amazing speed, and came to him in the twinkling of an eye.


    Seeing such a fast fingering coming, Tianguang Zilong felt tight in his heart. He suddenly waved his long tail and patted it. At the moment of shooting, Tianguang Zilong disdained to think that even if this fingering is powerful, it will run away in an instant. But the next scene, let him dream can not believe.


    The sky killing finger fell on the tail of the dragon. Only a dull sound came, and the body of the sky light purple dragon lost its ability to move. At this moment, he sensed a force of lightning entering his body, and his body was limited by this energy. However, Tianguang purple dragon is a Thunder Dragon after all. No matter how powerful the thunder is, it can''t play any role for him.


    The sky light purple dragon snorted coldly, and the color of disdain flashed in his eyes. He just wanted to forcibly dissolve the lightning. Suddenly, an energy that destroys the soul in the lightning was released and came to his Yuanshen in an instant to kill his Yuanshen. The sky light purple dragon widened his eyes, which were full of amazement.


    Among the spells in the world, the spell of killing the soul is the most powerful. At present, the power of this spell shocked him.


    But even so, the cultivation of Tianguang purple dragon can be easily resolved there.


    The sky light purple dragon roared, and the yuan God released a huge energy to kill the power of lightning and soul. In the twinkling of an eye, the power of lightning was absorbed by him. After absorbing this energy, Tianguang Zilong''s heart tightened and his eyes were full of surprise. As a Thunder Dragon, he can naturally sense the level of the power of lightning, which is actually the legendary purple lightning.


    Between heaven and earth, there is an amazing lack of purple light and lightning. It is said that only when the friar Yuanying changes will such lightning fall.


    Human beings in front of us can contain this kind of thunder and lightning in magic. It can only be said that the other party must pass through the purple thunder cloud and refine the purple thunder and lightning in the thunder cloud. If so, there must be purple light and lightning on the other party. Tianguang Zilong was very excited when he thought of this. His body collapsed. Although he would recover in the future, it would take a long time. If he can get purple light and lightning, it can be said to be a great tonic for him. As long as he refines purple light and lightning, his cultivation will be restored soon.


    The sky light purple dragon roared and defeated the power of the soul in an instant. Then he looked at Han Bin and said excitedly: "human beings, I didn''t expect you to have purple light and lightning. Take it out! The king gave you a whole corpse..." when he said this, he saw that Han Bin not only didn''t speak, but also showed a strange smile and said, "what are you laughing at?"


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and looked at the sky above the purple dragon.


    The sky light purple dragon was curious and looked in the direction of Han Bin. But I saw a huge black railing falling quietly and quickly. The speed was amazing. In the twinkling of an eye, it came to him. Although the black railing contains huge energy, it has no attack power. It seems to be a defense spell.


    Tianguang Purple Dragon really doesn''t understand what the other party is doing when they cast this spell. However, he was too lazy to think. He waved the dragon''s tail and hit the black railing to break it. However, at the moment when the dragon tail waved, there was a flash of black light in all directions, and three railings appeared. The four railings suddenly accelerated and came to Tianguang purple dragon at an amazing speed. With a click, the railings merged into one to form a huge cage, trapping Tianguang purple dragon in it.


    The black light in the cage flashed and huge energy was released, which instantly isolated the output of divine consciousness. God''s consciousness can''t output, so he can''t continue to control the spell. In a twinkling of an eye, the energy around Xiao Hui dissipated. At the same time, the black hole, which has already become half the size of a man, is shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye. At this rate, only a few interest will dissipate.


    Xiao Hui regained his freedom, roared at the sky light purple dragon and said angrily, "fuck, you broken dragon is arrogant! Why aren''t you crazy now?"


    Although Tianguang purple dragon was arrogant, he was not stupid. The moment his body was trapped in a cage, he also wanted to understand. Han Bin began to cast a spell that seemed powerful, but not to kill him, but to pave the way for this spell and trap him. It is said that human beings are cunning and have ulterior motives. Tianguang purple dragon has finally seen it. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he really couldn''t imagine that he had cast so many spells just to complete the last spell.


    The sky light purple dragon snorted coldly, glared at Han Bin, and said word by word: "despicable human, do you think this can trap me?" his body instantly released a breath of terror, constantly impacting the cage of heaven and earth. With each impact, the railing on the cage shook violently once. As the shaking became more and more severe, Tianguang Zilong laughed wildly and said: "do you want to trap the king with such broken spells? Break them for me..."


    "Broken..."


    "Broken..."


    "Broken..."


    Tianguang Zilong shouted three times in a row, each louder than the previous one, but no matter how he shouted, the cage was not broken.


    The railing was still shaking violently, and the energy impact did not stop, but why the cage didn''t break, Tianguang Zilong couldn''t understand. Suddenly, Tianguang Zilong saw that Han Bin was constantly pinching the law, and he immediately understood. The reason why the cage didn''t break was that every time the other party poured spiritual power into the cage, the cage could last so long.


    Although Tianguang Zilong couldn''t spread his divine consciousness out of the cage, Han Bin could hear what he said. He snorted coldly and said, "human, do you want to compare with the king''s spiritual power? The king will fight with you to see who laughs last." speaking of this, he was even more annoyed when he saw Xiao Hui''s disdain on his face and said angrily: "Kitten, don''t be complacent now. When I break this cage, I will tear you to pieces..."


    Xiao Hui smiled proudly and said, "OK! I also want to see if you can defeat this cage..."


    The sky light purple dragon snorted coldly, and a greater energy than before was released from his body. At the moment of release, his spirit became transparent. Obviously, in order to cast this spell, it consumed most of his spiritual power. Just when the sky light purple dragon wanted to control this energy and smash the cage, suddenly, Han Bin appeared in front of the cage like a ghost

 Chapter 397

    Han Bin raised his right hand and pressed it on the cage. A pure spiritual force was released from his hand. The original shaking cage was restored in an instant. Then, a scene that made the sky light purple dragon more incredible appeared. Han Bin made a move to the heavenly jade seal. The streamer on the jade seal flashed, and drops of crystal liquid flew out, then flew out of the cage and fell on the palm of Han Bin''s hand.


    Han Bin opened his mouth and swallowed more than a dozen spirit liquid, and the spirit power in his body instantly recovered to its best state.


    The sky light purple dragon widened his eyes, which were full of disbelief. The heavenly seal is still under him. How can the other party take something out of it? When he saw what Han Bin had taken out, his body trembled slightly like an electric shock and lost his voice: "holy liquid, what is stored here is holy liquid..." in his ecstasy, he hurriedly distributed divine knowledge and felt into the jade seal of heaven, and wanted to take out holy liquid from inside.


    Once Tianguang Purple Dragon successfully takes out the spirit liquid, it can use the energy in the spirit liquid to increase the spirit power in the body to an unimaginable level. At that time, let alone defeat the cage of heaven and earth, even if Han Bin displays the seal of heaven and earth again, he can successfully defeat it. Although the idea of Tianguang purple dragon is good, there is an extremely mysterious force outside the Tiandao jade seal, which blocks his divine consciousness. No matter what method he uses, he can''t open it.


    Tianguang Zilong studied the array deeply. He didn''t believe that this energy could prevent his divine consciousness from entering. He raised his spiritual power again. He wanted to break it at one stroke, but the result made him stare. As soon as this ability met the heavenly jade seal, a terrible force was suddenly released in the jade seal, which rebounded the spiritual power he released. Unable to defend, Tianguang purple dragon was hit right away. Immediately, his body shook and nearly hit the cage of heaven and earth.


    The sky light purple dragon looked at the heavenly seal under his body and Han Bin. He was surprised and said, "what magic weapon is this? Why can it be manipulated without your divine knowledge mark in it." at this point, he was still unwilling. Taking the opportunity of Han Bin to speak, he roared. The huge spiritual power gathered in his claws and suddenly hit the cage.


    One thing, Tianguang Zilong was wrong.


    Han Bin didn''t intend to speak at all. His mouth moved a few times, revealing that he wanted to speak, just to let Tianguang Zilong launch a sneak attack. At present, seeing that the sky light purple dragon really launched an attack, Han Bin snorted coldly. Huge energy came out of his body and was input into the cage of heaven and earth. At the next moment, the cage of heaven and earth released dazzling black light, and its defense power increased several times.


    Tianguang purple dragon''s claws fell on it, and the cage of heaven and earth was like a rock, with a slight movement.


    Not only that, the cage also released a huge rebound force, when the Tianguang purple dragon was pushed aside.


    The body of the sky light purple dragon bumped heavily into the cage, and the illusory shadow ran away again and turned into the power of the soul.


    Han Bin''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He looked at the cage of heaven and earth, and the streamer on the cage disappeared. Then, he suddenly raised his hand, condensed a large hand of spiritual power in an instant, grabbed the scattered soul power, and grabbed all the soul power into his hand in the twinkling of an eye. Han Bin''s eyes flashed and drank low, "Ning."


    Under the control of Han Bin, the soul of Tianguang Purple Dragon forcibly gathered together and became a palm sized purple dragon.


    The purple dragon had no previous arrogance. Under serious injury, his body became very dark, as if a gust of wind could blow him away. Not only that, the sky light purple dragon was panting, and his face was full of pain. He raised his head and looked at Han Bin. His eyes seemed to see a monster. He was surprised and said, "how is it possible? How did you do it?"


    Han Bin ignored his words, but asked, "do you accept it?"


    Dragons are naturally arrogant and arrogant. If they are subdued, it will be more painful than killing them.


    Therefore, in general, when dragons encounter such things, they will choose to commit suicide.


    The same is true of Tianguang purple dragon. He snorted coldly and said, "despicable human, do you want to convince the king of your ability? If you have seed, you let me go and we fight once."


    Han Bin opened his wrist and let go of the sky light purple dragon. Then he withdrew three steps and said, "even if I let you go, you are not my opponent."


    "Really?" the sky light purple dragon snorted coldly, raised his claws and pointed to Han Bin. At the moment when he was about to use the dragon magic to kill Han Bin. Suddenly, his body flashed and went straight to the door, trying to break the array in other hospitals and escape. Because at this time, Tianguang Zilong knew that Han Bin''s cultivation was not high, but his magic was unfathomable. If he was not seriously injured, he might be able to fight each other. His lower body is seriously injured, and his spiritual power is less than 10%. I''m afraid he can''t kill Han Bin even if he uses the Dragon forbidden art.


    Although Tianguang Zilong had a good idea, he still underestimated Han Bin''s strength. When he came to other hospitals, he just wanted to break the array. A figure suddenly appeared in front of him and said coldly, "why, do you want to run?" the voice was cold and ruthless, with a huge domineering spirit. After listening, people couldn''t help but want to surrender.


    The sky light purple dragon''s body trembled, subconsciously stepped back three steps, and said in horror: "you, you, you..." he really couldn''t believe what spell the other party had cast, even so fast. He is a dragon, and his speed is much faster than that of ordinary monsters. Even if he is seriously injured, it is impossible for the other party to catch up with him.


    Han Bin didn''t answer, but Xiao Hui said, "old man, didn''t you just say that? I have the blood of the dragon and the white tiger in my body. The speed of these two gods and beasts is the fastest, and I integrated the speed of the two gods and beasts, and of course I inherited their advantages." then, I snorted coldly and disdained to say, "old man, do you obey?"


    Tianguang Zilong smiled bitterly and said, "I really underestimated your strength, but let me convince you. It''s impossible."


    Little ash snorted coldly. Just when he wanted to speak, he heard Han Bin say, "it''s ok if we don''t accept it. We can make a deal." the reason why he did this earlier was to subdue the Tianguang purple dragon. Because dragons are naturally arrogant, if they are not defeated, even if Tianguang Purple Dragon knows the secret of the best compass, it will not tell itself.


    Unexpectedly, after doing so much, Zilong still didn''t fight.


    Since he refused to accept the fight, he must adopt a new strategy. Therefore, Han Bin said such words roughly.


    The sky light purple dragon''s eyes turned, looked at Han Bin in surprise and said, "human, what tricks do you want to play?"


    Han Bin looked solemn and said, "you don''t have to think so much. I just want to cooperate with you. If you feel dissatisfied with the cooperation, you can refuse me. I''ll let you go now. What do you think?"


    The sky light purple dragon looked unconvinced and said, "is there such a good thing?"


    Han Bin nodded and said, "there is really such a good thing."


    Tianguang Zilong didn''t answer Han Bin''s words. After thinking a lot, he said, "first talk about how to cooperate!"


    "It''s very simple. You tell me the refining method of the best jade seal, and I''ll give you what you want." Han Bin didn''t talk nonsense, but intuitively said how to cooperate.


    "It''s that simple?" the sky light purple dragon didn''t understand. "What''s good about the best compass? Can''t you improve the speed? As long as you reach a certain level of cultivation, the compass is useless."


    "You may be right." Han Bin asked, "but now I haven''t reached the level of crossing the star domain without compass. Do you want me to get a compass?" at the moment, from the words of Tianguang Zilong, Han Bin can be sure that the other party must know the refining method of the best compass.


    The sky light purple dragon asked again, "I can tell you the refining method of the best compass, but what can you give me?"


    Han Bin''s right hand looked forward, and the white light on his palm flashed, revealing the heavenly seal. Then, drops of pure spirit liquid flew out of the jade seal and suspended in front of him. In just a moment, there are hundreds of drops of spiritual liquid. Han Bin looked at the Lingye and said to Tianguang Zilong, "if you promise me, this is the deposit, and I can give it to you now..."


    Spirit liquid can not only restore spirit power, but also speed up the recovery of injury.


    These babies are not only needed by monks, but also by monsters.


    The sky light purple dragon smashed it in the mouth and shot golden light in his eyes. He really wanted these hundred drops of spirit liquid, but let him tell the refining method of the best compass. He felt that he had been tricked by the other party. Just when Tianguang Zilong hesitated, Han Bin waved his arm, and a hundred drops of liquid disappeared. "If you don''t want to cooperate, I''ll send you out now!"


    Han Bin took out his jade teeth and made a decision on the array. A soft white light appeared on the door of the other hospital.


    As long as you enter the white light, you can leave other hospitals.


    Tianguang Zilong looked at white light and Han Bin. Finally, he clenched his teeth and said, "OK, I''ll cooperate with you." he really wanted Lingye, which is not only related to his injury, but also related to his fate. If he was not seriously injured, he might not agree even if the other party gave more spiritual liquid. At present, he is seriously injured and his accomplishments have a tendency to retrogress. If he really leaves another courtyard, once he is met by other monks, the result is unimaginable and he is likely to be caught again. He won''t choose this step unless he has to.


    Han Bin showed an imperceptible smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "if you tell me the connection diagram of the best compass, I''ll give you the spirit liquid." with a wave of his hand, the white light in front of the courtyard disappeared.


    The sky light purple dragon was stunned and said, "didn''t you say to give a deposit first?"


    "You''re stupid!" Xiao Hui didn''t wait for Han Bin to speak, so he said first, "if we gave you the liquid, you don''t tell us, but also swallowed the liquid, and then ran away, where can we find you?"


    Hearing this, Tianguang Zilong smiled bitterly. He did have this idea just now, but he didn''t expect to be seen through by the other party.


    Tianguang Purple Dragon took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "give me a blank jade slip. I''ll input the refining method into it. Study it yourself!"


    Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist, took out a jade slip, threw it to Tianguang Zilong, and said, "I hope you don''t input information indiscriminately. If I find something wrong, our cooperation is over..." finally, Han Bin''s domineering spirit suddenly weakened, and a huge murderous spirit was released from his body in an instant, enveloping the whole other hospital.


    Sensing this murderous spirit, Tianguang Zilong was very worried. He was sure that the other party killed a lot of people, and even killed more and more. Otherwise, it would never be possible to release such a huge murderous spirit. Thinking of Han Bin''s continuous channeling spell when he was defeated just now, Tianguang Zilong suddenly felt that the human in front of him was definitely not simple.


    Now that he had reached this point, it was useless to say anything else. Tianguang Purple Dragon nodded and said, "don''t worry, our dragon family will never think about how to calculate others like you humans. Since the king promised you, he will input the refining method of the compass into the jade slips."


    Half an hour later, Tianguang Zilong will input the information and say to Han Bin, "I have finished the refining method of the best compass. You must give me the spirit liquid first before I can give it to you."

 Chapter 398

    Han Bin spread his wrist, suspended a hundred drops of liquid in the palm of his hand, then pushed forward and flew to the body of Tianguang Zilong.


    Seeing the spirit liquid flying in, Tianguang Zilong was stunned and said, "aren''t you afraid I''ll run away after swallowing the spirit liquid?" he really couldn''t understand. Han Bin was so wary of him before. He hasn''t got the jade slip yet. Why did he give the spirit liquid to him again?


    Han Bin smiled and said, "I believe in dragon monsters and disdain to do such things."


    Tianguang Zilong blinked and wanted to see his inner thoughts from Han Bin''s eyes, but he saw it for a long time, but he got nothing. Finally, the sky light purple dragon opened his mouth and swallowed a hundred drops of spirit liquid. The injury on his body recovered very quickly, and 50% of his spiritual power was restored in an instant.


    "What a pure spirit liquid." Tianguang Zilong took a deep breath and murmured, "it''s a hundred times purer than the spirit liquid I got in Tianlong snow mountain." speaking of this, he threw the jade slip in his hand to Han Bin and asked, "human, do you still have such spirit liquid? If so, I can tell you a secret in exchange for spirit liquid."


    Han Bin took the jade slips, input divine knowledge into them, simply scanned them again, and said, "what''s the secret?"


    The sky light purple dragon hurriedly said, "the speed of the best compass can still be improved. If you want to know the method of improvement, give me a hundred drops of spirit liquid first."


    Hearing this, Han Bin was nervous, but his face showed disbelief. He said, "the speed of the compass has reached the limit, how to improve it?" then without looking at it, he turned and walked to the room. When he came to the main room, Han Bin took out the jade slips and studied them carefully. Just after watching for a moment, the sky light purple Dragon flew over and said sadly, "I say, why don''t you believe it? What I say is the truth."


    "The truth?" Han Bin smiled calmly and said, "friars of Sirius city are famous all over the world for their study of compass. They haven''t known how to speed up the best compass for years. How can you know?"


    The sky light purple dragon snorted coldly and said slowly with great pride: "there are many secrets in the world. Those broken friars, even if they study for thousands of years, I''m afraid they can''t know the secrets." he paused and saw Han Bin, but he still didn''t believe it. He was a little worried and said: "I didn''t lie to you. When I visited the level five planet, I once saw a star compass faster than the best compass. Later, I overheard that adding something to the star best compass can increase the speed to an incredible level."


    "Add something?" Han Bin frowned and said, "add something?"


    Seeing that Han Bin finally asked him, Tianguang Zilong was relieved and said, "you also have this thing. How do you want to know?"


    "No." after Han Bin simply refused, he continued to study the refining method of the best compass.


    The sky light purple dragon was depressed and said, "you really don''t want to know?"


    Han Bin ignored him, but he knew very well that the reason why he didn''t leave after Tianguang Zilong''s cultivation was to think about the spirit liquid on him.


    As for why Tianguang Zilong didn''t start to rob, the reason is very simple, because he is not sure whether he can kill Han Bin. If he is seriously injured by Han Bin as just now, he will lose his wife and lose his soldiers. In order to get the spirit liquid and recover his body as soon as possible, Tianguang Zilong had to get close to Han Bin. Only in this way can he achieve his goal.


    Han Bin didn''t answer, but Xiao Hui on one side was impatient and said depressed, "broken dragon, why don''t you go after you get the spirit liquid? It''s not like the style of the dragon family to stay here."


    As soon as he said this, the sky light purple dragon''s face became a little ugly. He forced his anger down and said, "kitten, don''t be arrogant. If your master wasn''t powerful, I would have put you into the reincarnation space."


    Little ash snorted coldly and said, "is it useful for you to say such nonsense? The key depends on the result. I''m not standing here yet." he shook his tail and looked like he didn''t smoke.


    The sky light purple dragon was so angry that he finally couldn''t help it. He said angrily, "well, I will let you understand why the flowers are so red now."


    Xiao Hui smiled and said, "I don''t know whether the flowers are red or not. Wait a minute, I can''t make you even the yuan God."


    The sky light purple dragon snorted coldly and disdained to say: "how many skills you have, come on! I''ll see..."


    Xiao Hui glanced at the room, then looked at the other courtyard and said, "we can''t open it here. Let''s go to the other courtyard."


    Tianguang Zilong had this idea for a long time. Listening to Xiao Hui''s reminder, he quickly nodded and said, "go."


    Two monster figures flashed and came to other hospitals.


    Just about to fight, Han Bin''s figure suddenly came, "I don''t ask how you want to fight. If anyone hurts the other party, I will stop it..."


    Hearing this, Xiao Hui and Tianguang Zilong were stunned. The latter snorted coldly and said, "human beings, you don''t pretend to be a good man here. Even if the king is injured, you don''t need your hand."


    The puzzled color in Xiaohui''s eyes flashed and said, "boss, why don''t you let me kill him?"


    Han Bin had his own interruption. When Xiao Hui asked, he said, "this dragon can''t be killed. I''ll be of great use in the future?"


    "Great use?" Xiao Hui said sadly, "what can you do with such a broken dragon?"


    Han Bin replied, "don''t forget that the most important thing in the best compass is the demon soul. And the speed of the Dragon itself is amazing. If you don''t use his soul as a soul, you can choose another soul. It''s not sure whether you can get it. Even if you can get it, I''m afraid the speed is not half as fast as it."


    Hearing this, Xiao Hui understood and said, "don''t worry, boss! I won''t lay a heavy hand." then he looked at Tianguang Zilong and said coldly, "Lao long, I know you want spiritual liquid. If we really lose both sides, the boss will stop it, which will lose fairness." he paused and continued: "Well, let''s stop. If you lose, teach me a dragon magic. If I lose, I''ll let the boss give you a hundred drops of spirit liquid. What do you think?"


    Hearing the word Lingye, Tianguang Zilong''s eyes flashed and said, "this is true."


    "Of course it''s true." Xiaohui smiled strangely at the corner of his mouth and continued, "Lao long, your cultivation is much higher than me. It''s hard for me to defeat you..."


    The sky light purple dragon held up his arrogant head and said slowly, "of course, you can figure it out. It doesn''t seem stupid..."


    Xiaohui scolded secretly in his heart, but said: "since your cultivation is higher than me, when I try my best, there is likely to be a draw. If it is a draw, then..." his voice was very long, but the following words were deliberately not said, just to arouse the appetite of Tianguang purple dragon.


    "What''s that?" the sky light purple dragon was fooled and asked hurriedly, "hurry up, I''m still waiting for you to give me Lingye!"


    Xiao Hui deliberately hesitated and said, "well, if I lose, I''ll give you two hundred Earth Spirit liquid. If you lose or draw, pass me a dragon magic. What do you think?"


    "Two hundred drops?" the sky light purple dragon''s eyes were more excited. He didn''t want to think about it. He blurted out, "OK, I promise you."


    Xiao Hui clapped his hands and said loudly, "well, since you promised, I''ll limit the time of incense. Let''s start!"


    The sky light purple dragon frowned and said, "kitten, the time of incense is a little short! We''d better¡°


    Before he finished, Xiao Hui interrupted, "Po long, although I despise you, how can you despise yourself? Do you have confidence in yourself and think that one incense can''t beat me, or do you think you can''t..."


    Tianguang Purple Dragon hated that others said he couldn''t do it. He immediately roared and said, "one incense is one incense. I''ll show you that I can beat you into a dead cat within the time of one incense..."


    Seeing that the other party was cheated, Xiao Hui smiled and said, "you can say it without hitting anyone. You have the ability to be serious..."


    The sky light purple dragon snorted coldly, and his body immediately released a huge breath. He said something in his mouth. It was obvious that he was casting the dragon family magic. Just when his magic was in general and wanted to lock Xiaohui''s body. Suddenly, Xiaohui flashed and disappeared out of thin air. No matter how the sky light purple dragon sensed, he could not find Xiaohui''s breath.


    "Invisibility, invisibility..." The sky light purple dragon roared. He knew both spells, but he didn''t expect the other party to cultivate to a magical state, and even he couldn''t feel a trace. The sky light purple dragon had finished casting the spell, and a fist sized thunder ball was suspended in front of him. The lightning in the thunder ball flickered, releasing huge energy, and the space was also too strong because of this spell, And become twisted.


    Tianguang Zilong can be sure that if this spell falls on Xiaohui, the other party will be seriously injured even if he doesn''t die. But at this moment, he can''t find Xiaohui''s trace at all. What''s the use even if the spell is powerful? Tianguang Zilong looked around vigilantly and said angrily: "dead cat, you come out and see how the king killed you..." His voice echoed in the other courtyard, but it was quiet all around. Even a needle could be heard clearly when it fell to the ground.


    Tianguang Zilong stared and looked for him in other hospitals. He looked like an idiot. With the passage of time, he came to a joss stick in the twinkling of an eye. Xiaohui hehe smiled, suddenly appeared in the air ten feet away and said to Tianguang Zilong, "broken dragon, a joss stick arrived, you lost."


    Tianguang Zilong was so angry that he wanted to control the thunder ball in front of him to kill Xiaohui, and Xiaohui''s figure disappeared again. At the same time, Xiaohui''s figure echoed in other hospitals, "broken dragon, we had already said that if you can''t beat me in a Jixiang, even if it''s a draw, don''t you want to admit it?"


    "It''s ok if you don''t pay. I''ll admit it." Xiao Hui sighed, "but you''ve lost the dignity of the dragon family. If the dragon family is like you, wouldn''t you destroy all the animal images left by the dragon family in the hearts of the world. If you meet the Dragon Lord one day, how can you explain to him..."


    "You, you, you..." Tianguang Zilong is not beating now, nor is he not. Xiao Hui''s words hit him like a stone, making him out of breath.


    Finally, Tianguang Purple Dragon couldn''t help it any more. He roared up to the sky, then gritted his teeth and said, "OK, I admit defeat..."


    Xiao Hui smiled and appeared again and said, "this is a good example of the dragon family. I''m proud of you..." he was very smart. In order to prevent Tianguang Zilong from suddenly sneaking attack under his anger, he flattered him with a huge flattery.


    Although Tianguang purple dragon is valued as a dragon family, as long as it is an intelligent creature, whether human or monster, no one doesn''t like to listen to good words. After hearing this, Tianguang Zilong''s anger really decreased a lot and said, "say it! I''ll only say what kind of magic you want to learn. I''m not responsible if you can learn it."


    Xiaohui had already thought about learning what happened. Without thinking about it, he said, "just learn the reincarnation of heaven and earth. I like this magic." Xiaohui can naturally learn dragon magic because of his dragon blood in his body. But his power is weaker than that of the Dragon monster. After all, his blood is not pure.


    Hearing this, Tianguang Ziguang''s face sank and resolutely refused: "no, this spell is passed inside but not outside. I can''t teach it to you..."

 Chapter 399

    There was no big expression on Xiao Hui''s face, but with a long sigh, he slowly said, "if you don''t pass it, why do you find so many excuses..."


    This sentence, for the arrogant Tianguang Zilong, was tantamount to stepping on his dignity. He angrily said, "who said he wouldn''t teach you? If you want to learn, I can tell you now..." after that, he realized that he had said the wrong thing and hurriedly changed his mouth: "I mean, you can learn other spells, this spell..."


    Little grey raised his head and snorted coldly, "I only heard what you said just now. Tell me now..."


    In the other courtyard, the two monsters argued fiercely, but there was another scene in the main room.


    Han Bin held the jade slips, sometimes frowning, sometimes surprised, sometimes sighing.


    An hour later, Han Bin put away his divine knowledge, took a deep breath and walked to other hospitals. Seeing that the two were still arguing about magic, he said, "are you two finished? Is it necessary to break a magic?" he winked at Xiao Hui and motioned him to come to him.


    Xiaohui knew that Han Bin had no problem. As soon as he flashed, he fell on his shoulder.


    When Tianguang Zilong heard this, his eyes were filled with endless anger. He stared at Han Bin and said angrily, "what are you talking about, I''m breaking magic..."


    Han Bin snorted coldly, "if it''s not a broken spell, why don''t you want to say it?"


    "Good, good, good..." the sky light purple dragon gnashed his teeth and said angrily, "well, tell him this spell now. He doesn''t know if he can learn it!" he said, his mouth moved a few times, sent a voice to Xiao Hui, and said the method of spell cultivation in detail. It''s just that the speed of speaking is amazing. If you have a bad memory, you can''t remember it at all.


    After that, the sky light purple dragon snorted coldly and said, "I said, whether you can understand depends on your nature."


    Xiao Hui didn''t answer him, his eyebrows moved, and huge energy was released from him. The next moment, a huge force appeared around the Tianguang purple dragon, trapping his body in it. Then, I saw a flash of streamer in the air, and a palm sized black hole appeared. The black hole is expanding at an amazing speed.


    The sky light purple dragon widened his eyes. His eyes were full of disbelief. He lost his voice and said, "how is it possible? How can you learn after listening to it..."


    Xiao Hui smiled and said proudly, "there is no magic in the world that I can''t learn. Now you know how powerful I am!"


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and his heart was also shocked. Although he didn''t know how to cultivate the reincarnation of heaven and earth, Tianguang purple dragon was unwilling to say this spell, which showed the importance of this spell. Previously, Tianguang purple dragon also cast it once. From that spell, Han Bin can clearly feel that the power of this spell is very strong. Xiao Hui can learn such a powerful spell in an instant, which shows how strong his comprehension ability is.


    These thoughts flashed in his mind. Xiao Hui looked at Han Bin and said, "boss, how''s the sketch in the jade slip?"


    Han Bin frowned and said slowly, "I have preliminarily mastered the refining techniques. Now I will collect materials. As long as the materials are collected completely, I can refine the best compass."


    Xiao Hui smiled, his eyes full of longing, and said: "I can have my own best compass right away. I really look forward to it..."


    The sky light purple dragon snorted coldly and said, "I don''t know how you are happy. The best compass is not as simple as you think. In order to refine the compass called purple dragon, more than ten God turning friars refined it at the same time, and failed twice. You, a non God turning friar, want to refine the best compass. It''s just a fool''s dream."


    Han Bin was not angry because of this and said calmly, "if you don''t believe it, you can see how I refine it."


    Tianguang Purple Dragon really didn''t believe it and said, "just look. Am I afraid you won''t succeed?"


    Han Bin ignored the sky light purple dragon, looked at the little ash on his shoulder and said, "let''s go!"


    Xiao Hui''s eyes flashed. He seemed to guess what Han Bin was going to do, so he asked, "where?"


    Han Bin replied, "collect materials." then he went straight to the gate.


    Seeing Han Bin leaving, Tianguang Zilong hurriedly asked, "human, you''re gone, where am I going?"


    "You can go anywhere you want. It has nothing to do with me." Han Bin said without looking back. He said so, but he knew in his heart that Tianguang purple dragon would not go. Lingye is a rare treasure, even on the third-class planet. Such a baby, don''t mention taking out a hundred drops, even taking out ten drops is also a little difficult.


    The sky light purple dragon really didn''t plan to leave. He said, "I''ll stay here until you come back and see if you can refine the best compass." then he flew to the place with the strongest aura in the yard to practice.


    Han Bin left the other hospital and went to the street. Xiao Hui couldn''t help asking, "boss, how do you know that broken dragon won''t leave?" at the moment, Xiao Hui has integrated with Han Bin. Unless there is a monk above the middle stage of Huashen who uses his divine sense to sense Han Bin, he can''t find the little ash in his body at all.


    "As long as they are intelligent creatures, they all have desires." Han Bin said definitely, "dragons are also beasts. Although they are arrogant, they will try their best to get what they want."


    "The key is that there is not much spiritual liquid in the heavenly jade seal. What should we do if the broken dragon really wants spiritual liquid?" Xiao Hui said with some worry.


    "Don''t worry!" Han Bin gave Xiaohui a look that didn''t worry. "The seal of heaven produces some holy liquid every year. The broken dragon can''t tear his face now. Even if he wants, I won''t give it to him now." at this point, he paused and continued: "If I can successfully refine the best compass, even if he wants it in the future, or exchange the secret of improving the compass, I can give him some."


    They walked all the way, looked at dozens of stores, and finally stopped in front of a material store.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed, and everything in the shop appeared in his mind. Then he pointed to a palm sized purple stone in front of the counter and said, "shopkeeper, how do you sell this stone?"


    The shopkeeper is a middle-aged man in his forties. He looks ordinary and has a lazy figure. He staggers to Han Bin with square steps, smiles and says, "Taoist friends are really good eyesight. This purple light stone is the treasure of the town shop in the small shop. Taoist friends like it at a glance."


    Han Bin was too lazy to talk nonsense and asked, "what price?"


    "The price is a little high, but I''ll give you a 20% discount on the first business today." the middle-aged man stretched out his finger and made an 8 gesture.


    "Be specific." Han Bin asked again.


    The middle-aged man smiled and said, "Taoist friends, 800000 high-level spirit stones."


    This price doesn''t seem high. You can refine a top-grade compass. You need an amazing number of purple jade stones, and you need 8000 even if you don''t have 10000. One 800000, ten is eight million, and one hundred is eighty million. The total number of high-level spirit stones on Han Bin is only seventy million, that is to say, according to this price, you can only buy less than one hundred, and one hundred purple light stones are not enough Between your teeth.


    Of course, purple light stone is just one of the materials. There are more precious and rare materials than purple light stone. If you keep collecting it, even if you sell it, I''m afraid you can''t collect one tenth. Suddenly, Han Bin frowned and asked the boss, "how many purple light stones do you have in your hand?"


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man''s eyes were full of excitement and said: "the shop has been operating for so many years, and there are still some purple stones in his hand. As long as Taoist friends can afford to pay, I can provide enough purple stones."


    "Seventy in case, I want a hundred." Han Bin said simply without nonsense.


    The middle-aged man looked hesitant and said, "Taoist friend, your price is too low. I''ve been down for 100000. Doesn''t it make me lose money?"


    "If you don''t sell it, I''ll go to another house." Han Bin wanted to go. Without thinking about it, he turned and left. On the way, Han Bin went to many shops. Although there are purple light stones in them, the price is amazing, all of them are more than one million. Here, the opening price is 800000. If there is no channel to collect ore, there is a problem in the shop.


    Seeing Han Bin walking to the door, the middle-aged man flashed his killing intention in his eyes, gritted his teeth and said, "OK, 71, deal."


    Although Han Bin walked to the door, his divine sense always fell on the middle-aged man. When he saw the killing intention flashed in each other''s eyes, he was more sure that there was something wrong with the store. Han Bin turned around, took out a cloth bag from the storage bag, and then threw it to each other, saying, "this is 70 million high-level spirit stones. The shopkeeper can count them."


    The middle-aged man took the cloth bag and counted it symbolically. Then he handed Han Bin a storage bag for storing purple light stones and said, "these ten or 100 purple light stones can be seen by Taoist friends." although he had nine turns of cultivation, his divine consciousness was not as powerful as Han Bin. Therefore, the middle-aged man didn''t find that Han Bin''s divine consciousness had always fallen on him.


    After counting, Han Bin hugged his fist and turned away.


    When he came to the street, Han Bin didn''t go back to other hospitals. Instead, he strolled in various shops until the sky darkened. He didn''t go to the city gate until the sky darkened. When he walked out of the city gate, the two guards looked at Han Bin with strange eyes. They really didn''t understand why the other party had to leave the city. You know, Sirius was the most chaotic at night, and many monks would go out at this time It''s all right to start killing and seizing goods as long as they are not found by those strong law enforcement.


    After leaving Sirius City, Han Bin flashed and flew straight to the distance.


    Xiaohui couldn''t help asking, "boss, do you suspect someone is following us?"


    Han Bin nodded and said, "the shopkeeper has a problem. If he sells it to us at such a low price, he is likely to kill people and seize goods."


    Xiaohui didn''t understand: "killing is not allowed in Sirius city. If I don''t leave the city after buying something, won''t he lose?"


    "That''s the problem." Han Bin analyzed, "this person may only start with casual repair. Once he buys something from him, he will send someone to follow. Either rob directly in the city, or kill after the other party leaves the city."


    "If we never leave Sirius?" Xiaohui continued, "and if others sell these things?"


    Han Bin didn''t understand this, so he said, "don''t worry! Since he showed his intention to kill us, he will come to kill us. I left Sirius just to provide convenience for them."


    The sky gradually darkened. When the last residual light between heaven and earth disappeared on the horizon, the night shrouded the planet.


    Han Bin''s figure, like a startled Hong, flew straight to the distance. After flying for about an hour, there was still no monk coming.


    At this time, Han Bin also had some doubts. Was he wrong just now? The other party didn''t send someone to hunt him down. When Han Bin hesitated to go back, suddenly, several streamers came from all directions. In the twinkling of an eye, they came to Han Bin and surrounded him. Then quickly sacrifice the magic weapon and point to Han Bin

 Chapter 400

    At present, there are four people in total. Their accomplishments are all nine turn realm. Their momentum is very huge. It is obvious that they are only one step away from transforming God.


    The magic weapons of the four people are different. One is a sword, the other is a gun, and the other takes out a flywheel. As for the last person, it seems that she has nothing in her hand, but when she looks carefully through the moonlight, she will be surprised to find that there are countless silver needles in her fingers. These silver needles are as small as ants. If you don''t look carefully, it''s hard to find them.


    The four dressed the same, all dressed in black robes, covering their bodies up and down. Only a pair of eyes full of killing intention appeared, staring at Han Bin like a hungry wolf. After three breaths, the monk suspended in the front flashed his eyes and said in a cold voice: "hand over the storage bag and keep your whole body..."


    If under normal circumstances, a nine turn friar meets four people, there is no possibility of survival. Even if you have the best compass and want to break out of the siege of four people, the possibility is infinitely close to zero. The reason is very simple. The four people''s divine consciousness is locked on Han Bin. Only Han Bin has a little trouble, they will launch an attack without hesitation.


    Han Bin looked solemn, as if he didn''t take the words of the four people to heart, and asked, "you should be the legendary hunters!"


    The man who spoke earlier snorted coldly and said, "since you know, you still don''t hand over the storage bag?"


    Han Bin sneered and asked, "why should I hand over my storage bag?"


    "Why?" the man continued, "because we are hunters¡°


    At this time, the woman who used the silver needle couldn''t see it anymore and said, "Huang Yue, why are you talking so nonsense to him? Just kill him."


    Huang Yue waved his hand and said, "after all these years, we finally caught a piece of fat meat. If we kill it like this, it''s really meaningless."


    The woman snorted coldly and said, "after completing the task, we can go back early. If the nonsense goes on, when can it end?"


    The other two agreed with this and said, "Huang Yue, do it!"


    Huang Yue thought for a moment, nodded and said, "since the three said, let''s do it!" after that, he looked at Han Bin and continued: "boy, I''ll give you one last chance to hand over the storage bag. If you''re smart, we can not only leave you a whole body, but also let your soul enter the dead space. If you don''t follow, don''t blame me for beating you out."


    Among the four, Huang Yue is the captain. He can take this position not because of his high cultivation and powerful magical powers, but because he has an ability that others don''t have, that is, the feeling when encountering a crisis. Huang Yue has this ability since childhood. When encountering a crisis or an opponent who can''t be killed, he will have this feeling, and it is this ability that has been countless Saved his life.


    That''s right. Huang Yue didn''t attack Han Bin at first sight, but said these words. Generally, if nine turn friar was surrounded by four strong men, he would look flustered, but the other party was not flustered, but also unusually calm. This kind of calmness made him feel terrible.


    In this case, there are only two possibilities. One is that the other party has given up the hope of survival, the other is that the other party has the assurance of escape and even the ability to kill them. Huang Yue has been a hunter for hundreds of years. He can be said to be an experienced veteran. He can be sure in an instant that the other party has not given up the hope of survival, but has the ability to escape. But he can''t understand what he thinks, right Fang Mingming is a nine turn friar. No matter how powerful his magic power is, he can''t escape from the siege of four people.


    These thoughts flashed through Huang Yue''s mind. Seeing that Han Bin didn''t speak, he asked again, "do you really want to die?"


    Before Han Bin could speak, the woman snorted coldly, raised her wrist suddenly and waved it at Han Bin. The next moment, there was a flash of silver light, and hundreds of silver needles went straight to Han Bin at an amazing speed. The spiritual power contained in these silver needles was very huge, and their attack power absolutely reached the effect of nine turn friars'' full strike. If so many silver needles really fell on Han Bin, he would not die , this body will also be scrapped.


    In addition to Huang Yue, the other two also moved, controlling their magic weapons and hitting Han Bin.


    For a time, there was a tendency to kill Han Bin with one blow.


    Han Bin was suspended in the air with no worried look on his face. He didn''t seem to see the attacks around him. At the moment when the silver needle fell on him, Han Bin flashed. Although his figure was still in place, he had disappeared. The silver needle passed through Han Bin''s virtual shadow and went straight to the distance. People realized that it was bad.


    But it was too late. Han Bin suddenly appeared behind the woman. Raising his hand was a soul killing finger.


    The green light flashed and came to the woman at an amazing speed. At such a fast speed, the woman had no time to respond and could only watch the green light enter her body. At the moment when the green light flew in, the woman''s body trembled and lost her ability to move. When she improved her magic and wanted to forcibly defeat the lightning in her body, a soul killing energy was suddenly released from the green light Then the soul power in her mind was swallowed by the soul killing finger, and then she became a body without soul.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed, and a killing intention burst out. He slapped on the woman''s back, and the woman flew out. In the air, her body ran away, turned into a rain of blood, and fell to the ground.


    This scene seems to have taken a long time. In fact, it took only half a breath from Han Bin coming to the woman''s back to killing her.


    Such a fast speed is not like the fighting method of friars of the same level at all. Instead, it is like a strong man killing nine turn friars in a second.


    After the woman died, Huang Yuedu was stunned. The three stared wide and their eyes were full of disbelief.


    For a long time, Huang Yue took a breath and said in surprise, "you, you are the strong one in the period of transforming God..."


    Han Bin ignored his words. With a move of his wrist, a storage bag flew out of his hand and then put it into the cloth bag around his waist. After all this, Han Bin moved again and came to another monk. Although the other party is a nine turn strong man, he can''t compete with Han Bin at all. His magic was defeated by Han Bin in an instant, and then killed by him easily.


    After killing each other, Han Bin didn''t stop at all, and then killed another person.


    In the twinkling of an eye, all three died in Han Bin''s hands, leaving Huang Yue alone. He retreated in horror.


    Han Bin snorted coldly. His divine knowledge locked in front of Huang Yue and said, "do you think you can run?"


    Huang Yue knew in his heart that the other party''s cultivation was extremely high, which was definitely not the power that the strong man in the period of transforming God could exert. It was a fool''s dream to want to escape with the other party''s eyelids low. Of course, Huang Yue will not die. He looked at Han Bin warily and said, "I know I can''t run, and I know you won''t let me go. But before I die, I want to understand. I hope you can solve my doubts."


    Han Bin said calmly, "say it!"


    As soon as Huang Yue''s pupils contracted, the light of wisdom in his eyes flashed and disappeared. He asked, "I want to know why you left Sirius city after you bought the starlight stone?"


    "I know someone is going to kill me." Han Bin replied very simply and simply.


    "Sure enough." Huang Yue seemed to have guessed this. He took a deep breath, and then asked the question he most wanted to know, "are you the strong man in the period of transforming God?"


    For a dying man''s question, most monks will answer. But I''m afraid no one with a little mind will say this question. As the saying goes, walls have ears. After all, Huang Yue is not dead. If he uses special methods to tell Han Bin''s situation, there must be hunters in the period of turning God to kill people.


    "I didn''t change my mind." Han Bin didn''t want to answer this, but in the twinkling of an eye, what did he come out for this time? Is to let the hunters appear and rob things from them. Hunters make a living by robbing treasures. There must be a lot of things in their storage bags. Killing nine turn friars can get some things, but the real good thing is in the hands of the strong ones in the period of God. In the face of the strong in the period of transforming God, Han Bin was not sure to kill, but it was not difficult to escape from them. Of course, Han Bin also wants to know how far there is between his current cultivation and the strong in the assimilation period.


    Hearing this, Huang Yue couldn''t help but be stunned. He thought the other party would not answer, but he didn''t expect Han Bin to say it. Huang Yue doesn''t know whether this is true or false, but he thinks it is more likely to be true, because the other party doesn''t need to deceive himself. Thinking of this, Huang Yue smiled bitterly, took out the storage bag from his waist, threw it to Han Bin and said, "I hope you can let go of my soul for my sake..."


    Huang Yue slapped his head and died immediately. Then, with a blue light on his head, he went straight to the sky. A thumb sized black hole suddenly appeared in the sky, pulling his soul into the sky. The black hole looks the same as the reincarnation space, but it contains different energy and emits endless dead gas.


    After Huang Yue''s soul entered the dead space, Xiao Hui said sadly, "it''s boring. I''ll die like this." after that, he suddenly thought of something and said excitedly, "boss, look at their storage bags. There are good things in them." although Huang Yue''s suicide is a bit disappointing, killing and seizing goods is still very interesting for Xiao Hui. He even felt that if such things were done more, his future life would become interesting.


    Han Bin''s wrist moved, and four storage bags appeared on Han Bin''s palm. He opened one of them and input divine consciousness into it. This time, Han Bin smiled bitterly. Although there were many things in the storage bag, there were not many valuable things. Even the high-level spirit stones were less than 10 million.


    Put these things into the storage bag at the waist, and Han Bin continued to open the second cloth bag. The same is true in this storage bag. There is still nothing valuable. When the third storage bag is opened, Han Bin can be sure that this is no coincidence. Hunters are not without good things, but they know their current career is precarious, and they don''t know when they will die in the hands of each other. Therefore, valuable things are not kept close to each other, but stored in a secret place.


    "Boss, I don''t want to rob this thing in the future. It''s really boring." Xiao Hui was depressed and said with a bitter smile, "they all said that the hunters are rich. Damn, I don''t think they are as good as us."


    Han Bin shook his head and said, "you''re wrong. The hunter is actually very rich, but he didn''t put anything on him."


    "Where did they put their things?" Xiao Hui asked hurriedly. His hurried tone wanted to know the answer now.


    Han Bin spread his hands and said, "don''t ask me, I don''t know."


    Hearing this, Xiao Hui was very upset. The conversation turned: "don''t you still have a storage bag? Open it together!"


    Han Bin raised his right hand. He saw the flashing light on his hand and quickly brushed it off the storage bag. The next moment, instead of erasing the remaining divine knowledge mark on the storage bag as expected, there was an incredible scene. A huge energy was suddenly released from the storage bag. As soon as this energy appeared, it turned into a sharp blade and flew straight to Han Bin''s chest.


    The speed of the sharp blade was amazing. In the twinkling of an eye, it came to Han Bin''s chest and was about to enter his body.

 Chapter 401

    Facing the sharp blade flying, Han Bin reacted very quickly. He saw a wrong step under his feet and retreated thousands of feet away. The sharp blade locked on Han Bin, flashed and chased Han Bin again. In this way, the best time to kill Han Bin will be lost. Han Bin''s eyes coagulated, suddenly raised his right hand and grasped the void in the direction of the flying blade.


    The next moment, the sharp blade was tightly grasped by the big hand of Lingli.


    The sharp blade releases a terrible breath when it is inside. It constantly impacts the big hand of spiritual power. With each impact, the energy contained in the big hand will be weakened by one point. At this speed, it only takes a few breaths to defeat the big hand of spiritual power. But for such a long time, it was enough to do a lot of things. Han Bin snorted coldly, and suddenly pressed the sharp blade in his huge energy concentrated right hand.


    At the moment of pressing, because the energy released is too large, the surrounding space becomes distorted.


    Sharp blade only insisted on half a breath and ran away under Han Bin''s attack. Then, a streamer suddenly shot out and flew straight to the storage bag in the distance. The speed was amazing. In the twinkling of an eye, he came to the storage bag. At the moment when the streamer was about to enter the storage bag, Han Bin suddenly appeared and grabbed the streamer into his hand.


    This streamer is a divine consciousness. It can be seen from the smell that the other party''s cultivation is not low.


    After the divine consciousness was caught, he was slightly stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the other party''s speed was so fast.


    Han Bin stared at the divine knowledge in his hand. His eyes were cold and ruthless. He said coldly, "hunter, I know you can hear me?"


    The divine sense was very smart. It didn''t turn into a human form, but said to Han Bin in the form of streamer: "boy, you can kill four of them in an instant. I thought you were very powerful. Unexpectedly, I underestimated you. You can practice blinking to this level, even if you are in the period of turning into a God, you can bend your fingers."


    Speaking of this, when the other party grabbed the front of the conversation, his words sent out endless killing intention. "You''re not timid. You took the initiative to kill the hunter. You''re the first in thousands of years." he paused and continued: "since you killed our people, you don''t want to leave alive today." his voice echoed in the air, suddenly, with a flash of light, I chose self explosion.


    At the same time of self explosion, a huge energy was released to seriously injure Han Bin.


    Han Bin had been on guard for a long time. With a cold hum, his right hand suddenly exerted force, and the shock wave was easily resolved. Then, Han Bin grabbed the storage bag, put it in the cloth bag around his waist, and looked around vigilantly. The other party said this and chose to explode. There is only one possibility. His original Buddha has come.


    Sure enough, as Han Bin guessed, after three breath, a flash of light outside a hundred feet, and a middle-aged man appeared.


    The man was dressed in a red robe, and his clothes tumbled in the absence of wind. From a distance, he also felt like a fairy. However, this feeling is quite different, vaguely mixed with a trace of evil spirit. The robe completely wrapped his body, revealing only a pair of deep eyes and hands. From these eyes, you can see endless killing.


    Under the moonlight, this robe is particularly prominent and can be clearly seen ten miles away. But here, Sirius city is very far away, and it''s still in the dead of night. No friars pay attention here at all. Even if someone pays attention to this situation, as long as there is no brain problem, they will certainly not come to join in.


    Even though the middle-aged man is wearing a robe, he can still see from his figure that his body is a little thin, especially his exposed hands, which can not be described as thin as bone. He didn''t exude a huge momentum, and the whole person looked like a mortal. However, if you look carefully, his body seems to blend into heaven and earth. This day is him and he is heaven.


    Such a powerful monk, with such a thin body, can only explain one problem. He has practiced magic. Although evil magic can quickly improve cultivation, it is extremely evil. The more evil magic, the faster the cultivation speed. It is said that some magic spells are forced to improve their accomplishments at the cost of sacrificing Shouyuan and soul. As long as their qualifications are slightly better, they can turn into gods in a thousand years.


    However, the cost of practicing this spell is too high. As long as the brain is OK, or the mind is not extreme, he will not practice this kind of magic at all. But there are too many gratitude and resentment in this world. Many people are still willing to choose this step. Some people even feel that as long as they make themselves strong and sacrifice more, they are willing to accept it, even if they are strong for only one day.


    After the red robed man appeared, he looked at Han Bin coldly and looked at Han Bin as if he were looking at a dead man.


    After half a ring, he finally opened his mouth and said, "boy, I admit that you have strong magic. But don''t forget that the gap between cultivation and achievement can''t be replaced." then he raised his hand and waved to the void. His momentum grew crazy at an amazing speed. This momentum contains a force of heaven and earth. At this moment, he gave people the feeling that he could control the world.


    "The strong man in the period of changing his mind." Han Bin''s pupil shrinks and subconsciously takes a step back.


    The momentum of the middle-aged man became more and more huge. When he was huge to a certain extent, he put down his arm and said, "yes, I''m the strong man in the period of transforming God." he paused and said, "boy, if you abolish memory and keep Yuanying for me to swallow, how about I leave a whole corpse?"


    When Han Bin first saw him, he guessed that he was a demon monk. At the moment, hearing him say it, he couldn''t help sneering and said, "although the devil friar is powerful, his whole cultivation is at the cost of sacrificing Shouyuan and soul. Even if he is strong, he is not the opponent of orthodox friars in the same realm."


    "Orthodoxy?" the middle-aged man was a little excited and laughed. "Shaohe said what orthodoxy is. How many good people in the world? Although your magic is powerful, your spiritual power is only nine days, while the spiritual power of the strong in the period of transforming God contains the power of heaven and earth. How can you fight me?"


    "I can''t fight you, but it''s impossible for you to kill me." Han Bin said coldly, his eyes full of disdain. The reason why he said these words is very simple. The evil friar is extreme and is most likely to get angry because of some words. As long as they are intelligent creatures, they will affect their thinking when they are angry, and the spells they cast at this time often do not go through the brain.


    The middle-aged man''s face sank and his killing intention was stronger in his eyes. He said, "boy, your cultivation is not high and your tone is not small. I want to see how good you are." then he pinched the law in his hand and suddenly pressed Han Bin''s direction. At this press, the surrounding heaven and earth seemed to shake, and the huge energy formed a huge invisible gas field at a very fast speed and went straight to Han Bin.


    This energy is too big for Han Bin to imagine. It not only distorts the surrounding space, but also makes it difficult to breathe. What surprised Han Bin most was not these, but that his body had lost the ability to move. In ordinary days, as long as an idea, it can make a blink, but now it doesn''t listen.


    The middle-aged man smiled and said, "boy, I forgot to tell you that the strong in the period of transforming God can not only cast spells containing the power of heaven and earth, but also cast space spells. You are imprisoned by my space spells. Don''t have any plans to escape. It will only make you die faster. You''d better wait for death!" His eyes flashed and changed again, as if he had seen the scene of Han Bin''s death.


    In the face of this attack, ordinary monks will never survive. After all, the gap between them is too big. Although nine turn friars are powerful, they are not at the same level between the periods of assimilation. The former is like an adult, but the latter is a giant. No matter how powerful an adult is, it is impossible to compete with giants.


    Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist, held the heavenly seal in his hand, and then quickly pinched the law.


    The disdain in the middle-aged man''s eyes flashed and Leng hum: "I said just now, don''t make unnecessary resistance. Even if you cultivate defense spells to a state of perfection, you can''t compete with me. I kill too many monks like you. There are always some who are unwilling to die, but this is the world. The law of the jungle, don''t blame me. If you want to blame me, blame you for being too weak..." In the last sentence, he seemed to be saying to Han Bin and talking to himself.


    Han Bin pinched the Dharma faster and faster. When he pinched to a certain extent, he suddenly changed into printing.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Hui couldn''t help but say, "boss, why don''t you use the seal method without changing the shield?"


    "After the jade seal turns into a shield, although it has strong defense, this spell changes too much. I''m afraid the shield can''t resist it." Han Bin didn''t think about turning into a shield, but once he turns into a shield, he can''t resist the other party''s attack, and the result is unimaginable. Therefore, Han Bin is ready to attack against the attack. Even if the attack spell is defeated, he can turn into a shield again.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Kaishan seal was completed. Han Bin didn''t stop and continued to display Duanhe seal.


    Han Bin is reluctant to use Kaishan seal for his current cultivation. If the broken River seal is displayed, his body will bear a huge load and even his cultivation will fall. But at this time, Han Bin can''t care so much and can only try reluctantly. After half a break, Kaishan seal and broken River seal are displayed one after another.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed, pointed to the huge energy flying in the face, and shouted, "go." under the control of Han Bin, the two printing methods flew out quickly.


    Yin FA collided with huge energy, and heaven and earth suddenly became quiet at this moment. Then, just listen to a roar from heaven and earth, and the whole heaven and earth shook violently. A destructive energy turned into an invisible shock wave and dispersed around at an amazing speed.


    All those affected by this energy, whether it is trees or mountains, are turned into powder and dust and dispersed with the wind.


    Han Bin reacted very quickly. He quickly took out several drops of spiritual liquid from the jade seal and swallowed it. Then he lifted the jade seal to half his waist and turned it into a shield in an instant. Just as the huge shield stood in front of him, the shock wave came at night. The huge energy pushed Han Bin''s body back. At the same time, cracks appeared on the shield, and the cracks were expanding at a very fast speed. Follow this speed , just three breaths and the shield will collapse.


    Besides, the situation was even worse for the middle-aged man. He didn''t expect that Han Bin''s printing method was so powerful that it could compete with his spells. Therefore, he didn''t prepare for the moment when the two spells collided. When the huge shock wave appeared, it was too late for him to want to cast his spells, so he had to rely on his understanding of space spells to hurry up Fast into the virtual air. But even so, the energy caught up with him and seriously injured him.


    After the middle-aged man was seriously injured, he scattered the remaining shock waves in anger. When he looked up for Han Bin, he found that Han Bin was missing. With a cold hum, his divine consciousness quickly spread out and felt it carefully around him. In less than a moment, he found Han Bin seriously injured in a mountain.


    Sensing that Han Bin had little air intake and more air outlet, the middle-aged man smiled coldly, "looking for death." then he flashed away and went straight to Han Bin

 Chapter 402

    With a flash of light in the air, the middle-aged man came to a mountain. Seeing Han Bin who was seriously injured in front of him, he snorted coldly, grabbed Han Bin into his hand and sneered, "boy, aren''t you very powerful? How can you fall to the ground now? I''m right in front of you. You have the ability to kill me?"


    The voice of the middle-aged man was still echoing in the air. Suddenly, Han Bin''s closed eyes suddenly opened and burst out a cold light. The cold light went into the bone marrow, and everyone who saw it felt his body tremble and his back cool. The middle-aged man subconsciously took a step back and said in his heart: "what cold eyes are his Taoist heart? How can he show such cold eyes? Is he also a demon monk..."


    Thinking of this, the middle-aged man felt wrong. In Han Bin''s previous words, he could clearly hear that the other party disdained the devil friar. Since he is not a demon monk, how can he cultivate such cold eyes? When the middle-aged man couldn''t understand, Han Bin''s light flashed and turned into a hundred feet long black wood.


    "Magic?" the middle-aged man was stunned again and angrily smashed the hungry wood in his hand to the ground. Just now, he clearly sensed with divine consciousness. This is indeed the other party''s original Buddha, but why did he still fall in the illusion. He could not imagine that a nine turn friar could practice magic to such a level that even he could not see through.


    The middle-aged man moved and quickly searched around, but he didn''t find Han Bin. Then, with a flash of his figure, he flew straight to the distance and expanded the scope of his search. Half an hour later, the middle-aged man tossed back and continued to search the mountains. When Han Bin was not found, he got up and left again. So again and again several times, until the sky lit up, was not willing to leave.


    When the morning sun shines on the earth, a grass suddenly moves in the mountain range that the middle-aged man was looking for. If you look carefully, you can see mottled blood in this grass. Then, a man came out of the grass. His clothes were broken and covered with blood. Not only that, his face was very pale. He could hardly see blood.


    This person is Han Bin.


    With a flash of light on his shoulder, Xiao Hui appeared and said, "boss, how do you know he will come back?"


    Han Bin raised his head, looked at the void and said: "Anyone who can cultivate to this level is not as smart as a fox. He wants to kill me, but I suddenly disappear, and he will naturally find me again. However, although his cultivation is very high, his divine knowledge is not strong. If I guess correctly, the only thing is the initial state of transforming God, and the power of divine knowledge is still under me. Otherwise, even if he hides far away, it is impossible to learn from him Run away under your eyes. "


    Xiao Hui nodded and asked, "even if he was a friar in the early days of incarnation, if he searched carefully in this grass, I''m afraid he could find a trace!"


    "Yes." Han Bin took a deep breath and asked, "don''t forget a question. I was seriously injured just now. What choice would a seriously injured friar make when the strong chase after him?"


    Xiao Hui didn''t even think about it. He blurted out: "of course, he will run away desperately?"


    "That''s right," Han Bin said slowly. "He thinks I''ve escaped, or I''ve already left the mountains, so there''s no careful search here."


    Hearing this, Xiao Hui was confused again and continued to ask, "since he thought you were gone, why did he toss and turn back later?"


    "It''s very simple." Han Bin replied, "he thinks the most dangerous place is the safest place. He came back to see if I have returned here to recover." speaking of this, Han Bin paused, his eyes flashed, and continued: "If my guess is right, he seems to have escaped just now. In fact, he has been hiding in the nearby mountains and wants to wait for a rabbit. Although he is smart, he didn''t think that I have been hiding here and never left at all."


    "Boss, you''re really cruel." Xiaohui wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. "If he really came here just now, I''m afraid we''d be dead."


    Han Bin didn''t go on talking about this topic. After thinking for a moment, he said, "since we have offended the hunter, it''s better to continue killing without doing anything."


    Xiaohui couldn''t help but be stunned and lost his voice: "boss, isn''t it too dangerous to do this? If he is surrounded and blocked by those hunters, isn''t it..."


    Han Bin had his own plan. Seeing that Xiao Hui was not clear, he explained: "although there are many strong people in Sirius City, there are only a hundred friars in the period of transforming God. Among these friars, they can''t be all hunters, but only a dozen at most. I''m afraid most of them are friars in the early stage of illusory God. Even if there are strong people in the middle or later stage of transforming God, there won''t be many people."


    Speaking of this, Han Bin paused and continued: "as long as we don''t meet the friars in the later stage of Huashen, even if the friars in the middle stage of Huashen appear, we can escape from each other''s hands. Moreover, hunters usually don''t send the strong ones in Huashen period. We just have to fight those hunters below Huashen, and we can also get some good things."


    Han Bin''s wrist moved, and the previously unopened storage bag appeared in his palm. He threw the storage bag in front of Xiao Hui and said with a smile, "you can see here."


    Curious, Xiao Hui input his divine sense into the storage bag. When he saw the things inside, he suddenly widened his eyes, then took a breath of cool air, and lost his voice: "this, this, so many things..."


    Han Bin blinked and quickly analyzed: "There are thousands of purple light stones here, and the owner of this storage bag is the captain of the hunting team. If I guess right, every time the hunting team grabs something, these things will be kept in the captain''s hand for the time being, and then handed in. Each captain''s storage bag can only hold things, but can''t take out things. If you want to take them, you must go through the approval of friars in the period of incarnation Meaning, we couldn''t open the storage bag before, just because it left the divine knowledge mark of the strong in the period of transforming God. "


    After listening to Han Bin''s words, Xiao Hui thought it was reasonable. Then he thought of something and asked, "boss, what you said may be right, but Sirius is so big that even if it emits divine knowledge, it can envelop the whole planet. But if the other party deliberately hides his breath, it''s still difficult for us to find these hunters if we don''t feel close!"


    Han Bin looked confident and said, "you don''t have to worry. Although Sirius is big, there will be no hunters in Sirius city. We can arrange more arrays in other places. As long as these people start within the range of array induction, I can find them."


    Xiao Hui was stunned again and said in surprise, "what array is this? Why haven''t I seen you play it before?"


    "I didn''t need this kind of array before. Naturally, I didn''t use it." Han Bin said positively. "We took away all the arrays in Tianluo palace, and there were such arrays. At that time, I thought this array was useless, but I didn''t expect it to come in handy now." Then he took out some array stones from the storage bag and put them around the grass. Then he quickly pinched the method in his hand and played against the stone. Within a moment, a small array appeared.


    This array is very simple. The magic in this array is very clever. It not only integrates all the magic skills Han Bin knows, but also can''t be found even if he doesn''t get close to this array. However, this array has no effect except to hide a trace of divine consciousness, because the divine consciousness is poor. If it is found by others, the divine consciousness will have no root except self explosion We couldn''t attack.


    After the array arrangement was completed, Xiao Hui looked at it and said sadly, "this array is too small! I can''t even get in."


    Han Bin smiled and said, "this array is just to hide my divine knowledge, not to hide my body."


    Xiao Hui asked again, "boss, what''s the name of this array?"


    "Three eye strange array." Han Bin turned and said, "let''s go! We still have a lot of arrays to arrange."


    In the following days, Han Bin''s figure quickly shuttled through the four continents. He chose those places that were not valued by others to arrange the array. In the end, even Han Bin didn''t know how much he had arranged. A month later, Han Bin stood in front of the snow ice field and took a deep breath in the cold wind.


    Suddenly, hearing Xiao Hui''s voice, Han Bin frowned and said, "don''t come out."


    Little ash was puzzled and said, "is there anyone here? Why can''t I come out?"


    Han Bin replied, "although there is no one here, there are countless monsters, and those hunters may also appear here."


    Arrays are arranged on all four continents, but there is no three eye strange array here. The reason is very simple. There are many monsters here, and one monster above level 5 can be found almost every few miles. It is not difficult to arrange arrays in such places, but it is almost impossible not to be found by these monsters. Because monsters change places almost every once in a while to prevent humans from finding them , when they find an array nearby, they will defeat it.


    Although the magic of the three eye strange array is powerful, it will still be found if you accidentally touch it.


    Monsters not only have amazing defensive power, but also their attack power is not weak. It is easy for them to defeat an array without attack and defense. Han Bin came here not to arrange the array, but to practice here. He has the spirit root of water attribute in his body. Ice magic comes from water magic. If he can cultivate water magic to a certain extent In the future, fighting will not be as simple as it is now. Now, the magic weapon is only the jade seal of the heaven and the killing sword, while the magic can only be used to kill the soul and break the mountains and rivers. Although other spells are good, they can hardly play a role when encountering friars of the same level.


    Han Bin''s best magic is fire magic, but there is nothing else in the magic except fireball. Originally, Han Bin wanted to practice fire magic, but with the water system spirit root, his ability to understand water system magic reached an unimaginable level. After reading the water system magic, he knew how to use it.


    Ash nodded and continued to ask, "boss, what are we doing here? Don''t tell me to catch Sirius?"


    "Sirius is so fast that even if we find it, we can''t catch it. Besides, we don''t have time to catch it." Han Bin paused and said: "The biggest reason why I came here this time is to practice ice magic here, besides avoiding the pursuit of hunters. It''s very cold here. If I practice ice magic here, I can increase my speed several times..." then he said his thoughts in detail.


    After hearing this, Xiao Hui asked, "boss, are you practicing here and opening up a cave?"


    "Open up." Han Bin said positively, "there are many monsters here. We should not only open up arrays, but also open up in the ice."


    Xiao Hui was stunned and said, "is it too cold in the ice?"


    Han Bin smiled and said, "if you don''t want to be disturbed when practicing, you can''t enter the cave." then he flashed and flew straight to a huge iceberg not far away.

 Chapter 403

    The vast ice sheet is covered with snow.


    In the north of the snow ice field, there is a towering mountain peak, which is called the snow peak by the friars of Sirius.


    The snow and ice peak is about ten thousand feet high and very steep, like a sharp sword on the ground. It''s unusually cold here, with bursts of cold wind blowing, cold to the bone. Those with low accomplishments will be frozen in an instant. Even those with high accomplishments can hardly step into the mountain if they do not reach the realm above the spirit transformation period. Of course, there is an exception. As long as the friar is proficient in water magic or a single ice magic, he can also forcibly enter the mountain by virtue of his spiritual power. However, how high you can move forward is unknown.


    According to the records on Sirius, no one has ever climbed to the top of the mountain. Even the strong in the legendary baby transformation period can only fly to a height of 8000 feet at most. As for the monks in the period of deification, generally, they only linger at a height of 3000 feet. If they are higher, they will also be killed by the cold wind.


    That''s why the snow peak has almost become a forbidden area for monks.


    Han Bin didn''t know about the snow peak. When he came to the foot of the mountain, a huge cold wind blew in front of him. Before he reached his body, he felt the blood of his whole body frozen. Han Bin''s face changed greatly. He hurriedly raised his right hand and waved it suddenly to the cold wind in front of him. The gale skill is cast and goes straight forward with huge energy.


    Originally, Han Bin thought that this spell could change the flight path even if it could not disperse the cold wind. But unexpectedly, as soon as the strong wind flew away, it was assimilated. At the same time, the cold wind is more powerful and the temperature is lower. It comes to Han Bin at an amazing speed and will devour him in front of him.


    At such a fast speed, Han Bin had no time to dodge. The speed of the cold wind is unimaginable. Even if it moves rapidly, I''m afraid it will be swallowed by the cold wind before it leaves. Therefore, when the cold wind swallowed Han Bin, he patted the storage bag around his waist and offered a huge turtle shell. This turtle shell was obtained from the deep sea turtle. Over the years, there has been no time to refine it.


    As soon as the turtle shell appeared, it turned into thousands of fast turtle pieces, instantly covered Han Bin''s body, wrapped him tightly, and only a pair of eyes were not exposed. The cold wind roared and involved Han Bin''s body. He went straight to the distance and flew thousands of miles in the twinkling of an eye. In this way, it blew for another hundred miles, and the speed of the cold wind began to weaken and dissipate gradually. When the cold wind flew away from the foot of the mountain, it dissipated completely.


    Under the snow and ice peak, there is an ancient forest covering a huge area.


    The trees here are different from the ten continents. Both the trees and the leaves growing on them are all white, far like ice and snow. This kind of tree is called white cedar. It not only has hard wood, but also can store quite a lot of spiritual power. Almost all the main halls on the mainland are built from this kind of tree.


    At the moment, there are two golden elixir friars in the forest. They are not old, only in their early twenties. They came here for a simple purpose. They came to take a chance and see if they could catch some low-level monsters. But before the monster was caught, he saw a cold wind coming quickly from the foot of the mountain and came to them in the twinkling of an eye.


    Their faces changed greatly. They didn''t want to think about it, so they ran away to one side.


    As soon as he ran ten miles, he was caught up by the cold wind and swallowed him up in the wind. However, fortunately, the power of the cold wind has weakened at the moment. Coupled with the obstruction of the woods, it has little lethality. But their accomplishments were too low. After being involved in the cold wind, they were still blown around, and their spiritual power was lax. Looking at their pale faces, it was obvious that they were seriously injured.


    A moment later, one of them stood up and asked the other, "Guo Zhi, how are you?"


    The young man named Guo Zhi waved his hand and said, "Yinghui, I''m fine. How''s your injury?"


    "I''m all right, but the spirit power collapsed." Yinghui smiled bitterly and sighed, "I''ve heard that the cold wind has changed, but I didn''t expect it to be so strong. It''s still in the forest. If it''s at the foot of the mountain, I''m afraid we''d have died thousands of times."


    Guo Zhi also sighed and said, "the power of heaven and earth is really unimaginable. I''m afraid only the legendary strong man in the period of transforming God can resist such a strong cold wind, otherwise no matter how powerful the monk can survive in the cold wind." then he took out two pills from his waist, threw one to Yinghui, and swallowed the other.


    After they swallowed the pill, their spiritual power recovered. Guo Zhi said, "it''s not easy to stay here for a long time. We''d better find a safe place to recover from the injury!"


    Yinghui nodded and just wanted to speak, a dark shadow suddenly appeared in the corner of his eyes. He looked at it quickly.


    The shadow was like a human figure, covered with dense turtle pieces, big as a huge basin, and small as the size of a palm.


    Yinghui Yan had a good eye. At a glance, he saw that all these turtle pieces were good things. He hurriedly shouted, "Guo Zhi, come and see. These turtle pieces are curious and strange. They must be a rare treasure."


    Guo Zhi came to him with a vigorous step. After watching it for a moment, he nodded and said, "these tortoise pieces are really the shell of tortoise monsters. From the smell from the above, it can be seen that this monster was not only powerful, but also the defense of the tortoise shell was amazing." when he said this, his eyes flashed and said excitedly: "If you sell these turtle pieces in Sirius City, you will get a lot of spirit stones."


    Yinghui rubbed his hands excitedly and said, "what are you waiting for? Let''s get it down quickly!" as he said, he patted the storage bag at his waist, offered a dagger, and went to the turtle piece.


    Guo Zhi quickly stopped him and said, "this turtle didn''t come when we came. Now it suddenly appears and is around us. Is it also rolled by the cold wind?"


    Yinghui''s mind was not very clever. He didn''t even think about it. He said, "what about the rolled one? It''s ownerless anyway."


    "Wait a minute." Guo Zhi shouted when he saw that Yinghui was going to take off the turtle piece with a dagger.


    Yinghui turned around and said impatiently, "what''s the matter? What are you trying to say? Don''t forget, there are more than two monks here. If others find out, we won''t have our share."


    Guo Zhi took a deep breath and said, "don''t you think the shape of this turtle is strange?"


    "It''s really strange, but even the most powerful monk will die since he was caught in the cold wind. Maybe when the monk was caught in the cold wind, he wanted to defend himself with a turtle piece." Ying Hui snorted coldly and laughed, "This friar either has low accomplishments or has a problem in his mind. The cold wind is everywhere. Even if he uses turtle pieces to defend, he can''t play much role. He just wastes such a treasure."


    Guo Zhi also thought of this, but he couldn''t understand why the other party wanted to do so. Even if he used turtle pieces for self-defense, it was difficult to stop the cold wind everywhere. Suddenly, he had a flash in his mind and said in a deep voice, "if this thing is really an ownerless thing, we''ll put it in the storage bag. If we can''t take it in, we''ll leave here quickly."


    "That''s good." Yinghui nodded and grabbed the tortoise piece. A huge energy released and wrapped the tortoise piece in it. When he put the tortoise piece into the storage bag, the tortoise piece didn''t move. Yinghui widened his eyes and shouted, "take it for me, take it for me..." no matter how he shouted, the tortoise piece just didn''t respond.


    Guo Zhi flashed a worried look in his eyes and said, "Yinghui, there may really be a monk in this turtle piece. The monk either didn''t die or left a huge divine knowledge mark after his death. This mark can''t dissipate in a short time, so we naturally can''t put him in the storage bag."


    "What about that?" Yinghui wanted to get these things. Now let him let go. He was unwilling.


    Guo Zhi is much more rational than him. He said in a calm voice, "there are only two ways now. One is to forcibly defeat the divine consciousness of the other party''s participation, and the other is to turn around and leave, so as not to cause death."


    Hearing this, Yinghui didn''t even think about it. He punched the human turtle.


    The fist shadow flashed and fell on it in an instant. Then a dull noise came, and the turtle piece remained motionless.


    Yinghui retreated three steps, his face as pale as paper, and gasped. Just now when he cast the spell, he clearly felt that a huge rebound force came, and the force suddenly weakened after it fell on him. Otherwise, he would not just retreat three steps, and he might be killed in an instant.


    At this moment, Yinghui realized the seriousness of the matter and hurriedly said, "there may really be monks here..."


    Guo Zhi''s eyes flashed and hurriedly said, "go..." and he was about to cast his magic to leave. He knew in his heart that the other party could survive in the cold wind, and his accomplishments must be amazing. With their two friars, the other party could kill them by moving his fingers. Besides, Ying Hui just moved his hand again, and the other party would never let them go.


    Just then, the cold voice suddenly came from the turtle piece, "do you want to go?"


    The sound was cold and invisible, with a huge murderous spirit. After listening to it, their bodies trembled and their spiritual power collapsed.


    As soon as their legs were soft, they immediately knelt down on the ground and begged for mercy: "senior, we don''t mean to offend you. Please forgive me..."


    With a flash of light in the air, all the turtle pieces flew up by themselves, then circled in the sky and flew into the storage bag.


    Han Bin put away the turtle film and asked them, "who are you?"


    They didn''t dare to look up at Han Bin at all. They bowed their heads and said, "we are casual practitioners from the cold snow continent. Come here..." when he finished his purpose, he hurriedly said: "senior, we really don''t want to offend you. Please let us go..." his voice was not big, but he kept shaking. It was obvious that he was worried that Han Bin would kill him.


    "It''s not impossible to let you go, as long as you answer me a few questions." Han Bin''s eyes flashed, a huge murderous spirit was released, and his voice was cold. "You''d better tell the truth. If I know that your words are false, I don''t have to tell you the result!"


    Guo Zhi reacted very quickly. As soon as Han Bin finished speaking, he raised his head over his head and swore: "I Guo Yue swear that if one of the next words is false, he will drop Tianlei and kill me..."


    Han Bin saw that the other party was so knowledgeable, pointed to the snow peak not far away, and said, "what''s the name of the mountain, and why is there such a strong cold wind blowing down."


    "This peak is called Xuexue peak." Guo Zhi said the situation of Xuexue peak briefly, and then said, "Master, there are not only cold winds on this mountain, but also many powerful monsters living in it. According to some older generation friars, there are dozens of monsters above level 7 on the mountain, of which the three most powerful monsters on Sirius, Sirius, ice Fox and evil shadow, all practice on the mountain."


    After hearing this, Han Bin didn''t show any expression on his face. Then, after asking some questions, he waved and said, "go!" With that, he dodged and continued to fly to the snow peak. This time, in addition to cultivation, he also had a purpose, that is, for the evil shadow. As long as he got the evil shadow, even if he didn''t use the soul of Tianguang purple dragon as the soul, he could raise the best compass to an unimaginable level.


    When they saw Han Bin go again, they widened their eyes, which were full of disbelief.


    Yinghui got a few hits in his mouth and finally couldn''t help it. He said, "Guo Zhi, is this elder crazy and even wants to go..."


    Guo Zhi smiled bitterly and said, "elder, are you crazy? I don''t know. If we don''t go again, it''s really crazy."

 Chapter 404

    At the foot of the snow mountain, the wind was howling, and there was no one in a hundred miles. Even if a monk came here, he just looked at it from a distance and left. Because all friars know that the cold wind will blow down on the mountain at any time. If they are affected by this cold wind, they will be seriously injured even if they don''t die unless they have cultivation accomplishments above the period of transforming God.


    Even so, there is still a man standing at the foot of the mountain and watching from a distance.


    This person is Han Bin.


    After Han Bin was involved in the cold wind, he spent half a month refining the black turtle shell into a set of armor. This suit of armor is extremely exquisite. There are countless arrays and even some small prohibitions on it. The armor is usually hidden in the body. As long as Han Bin''s mind moves, he will appear outside the body, covering all parts of his body and exposing only his face.


    Half a month later, Han Bin has been standing at the foot of the mountain to watch the law of the cold wind. Finally, let us draw a conclusion that the strong wind blows down the mountain all the time, but there are certain laws that are feasible. Generally, it is blown three times a day, in the morning, at noon and in the evening. Sometimes it will be blown once or twice at night, but it is rarely blown at night, and it will appear only once in a few days.


    After discovering this rule, Han Bin was not in a hurry to move forward, so he sat at the foot of the mountain, absorbing the aura in the air and practicing ice magic. So, after another half month, Han Bin finally decided to go up the mountain. He made a sudden effort on his legs, went straight to the snow peak like lightning, and came to the foot of the mountain in the twinkling of an eye.


    At this time, a scene that Han Bin didn''t expect appeared. Xuexue peak seemed to know that a monk came. Suddenly, a cold wind blew down and went straight to Han Bin. This cold wind is a little weaker than the previous one, but with Han Bin''s current cultivation, it is impossible to defeat more. His figure flashed and appeared hundreds of miles away at the moment of the cold wind.


    Han Bin just landed, the cold wind suddenly disappeared without a trace, as if it had never appeared.


    "Boss, the snow peak is a little strange." Xiaohui suddenly said, "when the strong wind blew just now, I seemed to feel the smell of monsters."


    Hearing this, Han Bin''s eyes coagulated and hurriedly asked, "do you mean that this cold wind suddenly launched an attack, and there are monsters behind it?"


    Xiaohui replied, "I''m not sure whether there is a monster control, but it has something to do with monsters."


    Han Bin thought for a moment and asked, "can you tell which kind of monster from this breath?"


    Xiao Hui smiled bitterly and said depressed: "If a monster farts on the ten continents, I can tell what kind of monster he is. But it''s different here. There are too many monsters on Sirius that I haven''t seen before. Besides, it''s so cold here that almost all monsters practice ice magic. Even if I can feel their breath after the ice magic can be integrated into the cold air, it''s extremely weak Weak, I can''t tell what monsters they are for a while. "


    Han Bin stared at the snow peak for a moment and suddenly made a bold decision. He said, "if we continue to enter the peak, can you sense the location of the monster from the breath?"


    Xiao Hui was stunned and said in an urgent voice: "Boss, you''re crazy. The cold wind just now is not weak. Although it can''t kill us, if one is careless, we may be seriously injured. Besides, if the monster suddenly increases its attack! Can''t we compete with it? I think we''d better forget it! This ice and snow peak may not be a good place for cultivation, and I''m afraid it''s hard to catch the evil shadow."


    Han Bin shook his head and said, "now that we''re here, we shouldn''t give up. Now we''ve become the target of hunters. Hunters haven''t taken action for so long. If I guess right, it may have something to do with chasing us. And now this mountain is the best place for us to practice."


    Speaking of this, Han Bin paused and continued: "it doesn''t matter whether the evil shadow can be caught or not. As long as we enter the mountains, we will have a chance to find it. Don''t you always say that no matter how powerful monsters can be found as long as you smell the smell? Why, we don''t have confidence now?"


    Xiao Hui sighed and said, "boss, I don''t have the confidence to find the monster, but I don''t know if I can enter the mountain."


    Han Bin flashed a light of wisdom in his eyes and said in a positive way: "don''t worry! We can enter the mountain." as he said, his figure moved and flew to the snow peak again.


    This time, the same was true. Just at the foot of the mountain, another strong cold wind blew.


    Han Bin had a good grasp of time. When the cold came, his figure disappeared again. So repeatedly, even he didn''t know how many times he had gone into the mountains. Finally, Xiao Hui told him that he had found the location of the monster. This time, when Han Bin faced the cold wind again, he didn''t dodge, but waved his fist and fierce at the nearby void Then hit it.


    The fist shadow flashed and flew to the void with huge energy.


    Then, he heard a dull noise, the void was slightly distorted, and a dark shadow appeared. As soon as the dark shadow appeared, it flew up the mountain. The speed was amazing, and almost disappeared in a blink. At such a fast speed, Han Bin could not find the other party right at all, but the moment Han Bin waved his fist, he had already left his divine consciousness in it, and relied on the power of divine consciousness , clearly feel each other''s appearance.


    It was a white transparent bat, not small enough to be as big as an adult. The bat''s eyes are also white, emitting a cold light. The cold light is cold to the bone. At a glance, it seems like falling into an ice cellar. The most peculiar thing is its wings, which are transparent and can fly thousands of miles with a slight movement, countless times faster than the speed of blinking.


    Previously, I learned from Guo Zhi that there are three monsters here: Sirius, ice Fox and evil shadow.


    It''s not difficult to think about the appearance of Sirius and ice fox, and Han Bin doesn''t know what the evil shadow looks like. At present, seeing the monster, and so fast, Han Bin is almost sure that the white bat is likely to be the evil shadow of one of the three legendary monster. Han Bin even boldly guessed that the huge cold wind blowing on the snow peak every day had something to do with the evil shadow.


    After the evil shadow was repelled, the cold wind flying to Han Bin suddenly dissipated, and the ice and snow peak returned to normal again.


    At the same time, Xiaohui said sadly, "boss, the speed of this monster is too fast. My divine knowledge can''t catch up with it."


    Han Bin flashed his eyes, simply said what he had just seen and his thoughts, and then asked, "can you find it with its breath?"


    "This monster is really a fucking evil door. When flying, you can only see the shadow. It''s reasonable to be called evil shadow." Xiaohui sighed and said, "Boss, you can see the speed of the evil shadow. Its breath in the air can hardly be felt. If it stays in one place and attacks us, we may catch it. If it is hidden, I can''t find its trace even if I send out all my divine consciousness."


    Han Bin nodded and thought for a moment. A strange smile appeared at the corners of his mouth and said, "don''t worry! Since it prevents us from going up the mountain, it will certainly stop others. It''s not too late for us to find it at that time." when he said this, he paused and offered the Jedi sword. While opening up the cave, he said: "During this time, we are waiting for the hunter to appear while cultivating. And you are about to break through level 7. Haven''t you always turned to human form? The aura here is no weaker than that in other courts. As long as you cultivate here for a hundred years, you can definitely reach the level of level 1 monster."


    Hearing the word "level seven", Xiao Hui couldn''t stop excited and said, "yes, I must break through level seven quickly. The beauties in the world are still waiting for me! Ha ha..."


    In less than a moment, the opening of a cave was completed. In order to prevent the cold wind from blowing, Han Bin deliberately opened the cave very deep and went deep into thousands of feet until the center of the mountain stopped. The closer he was to the center of the mountain, the lower his warm clothes became. Finally, Han Bin had to release his spiritual power and forcibly block the cold outside.


    Sensing the aura in his body and consuming it at a very fast speed, Han Bin took out a large number of array stones, sacrificed the mixed heavenly flag, and arranged a great array to block out the cold. But even so, the cold seems to be everywhere. He can break through the array and penetrate into the cave.


    Han Bin thought for a moment, took out the heavenly seal and absorbed the aura around him to see if he could absorb the cold.


    This was a casual thought, but I didn''t expect it to succeed. While absorbing the aura, the heavenly jade seal absorbed the cold. The cold entered the heavenly jade seal and instantly transformed into pure psychic power. What made Han Bin incredible was that the psychic power formed by the cold was more and pure than the aura in the air.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and he realized something in his heart.


    This cold air looks cold, but it is actually a variant form produced by condensing the aura to a certain extent. In short, this cold air is pure aura. Without the heavenly seal, Han Bin can''t find this secret at all. After discovering it at the moment, Han Bin doesn''t want to open a gap in the array and let the cold air blow into the cave.


    As a result, the temperature in the air suddenly increased a lot, and the cold air around it filled the air, forming a huge fog. The fog was very strong, like the fog in the morning, and you couldn''t see anything more than ten feet away. However, the place where Han Bin was located was an exception. There was no fog here. All the cold air floating here was absorbed by the heavenly seal.


    Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist, took out a futon, and then sat on it and entered the cultivation.


    Xiaohui also left Han Bin''s body and sat down next to Han Bin, taking a big breath to absorb the aura around him. As for the cold, Xiaohui didn''t dare to absorb it. He didn''t have a treasure like the heavenly jade seal, which could turn the cold into spiritual power. If he forcibly absorbed the cold, I''m afraid he would become an ice sculpture.


    Time passed quickly, and three months passed in a twinkling of an eye. In the past three months, Han Bin''s breath seemed to have no change, but there was a trace of ice cold power in his spiritual power. This ice cold power is very important. Without it, although he can cast ice magic, it has little power. Once he has it, the power of ice magic will be increased by several levels. Of course, this ice power is very important The power of cold is not so easy to cultivate. If there is no water spiritual root, or ice spiritual root, plus ordinary talent, it may not be able to cultivate a trace in a lifetime. Even those with excellent talent need hundreds of years of cultivation, and they have to be in extremely cold places.


    Han Bin''s ability to cultivate cold power so quickly is entirely due to the heavenly seal in his hand. This super magic weapon transforms cold into spiritual power, which virtually saves most of his time. Even so, it''s a miracle that Han Bin can cultivate cold power in such a short time. After all, his talent is too weak. After double cultivation with Qin rouer, he has improved a little, but only three Starling root.


    On this day, Han Bin suddenly opened his eyes and said to the little gray around him, "the prey is hooked. Are you going?"

 Chapter 405

    There are four continents on Sirius, namely Tianguang continent, Tianyuan continent, Tianfeng continent and Tianyue continent.


    Between the four continents, all are marginal oceans that can''t be seen at a glance. The ocean here is the same as the sky star, on which there are also powerful tsunamis and waves, but the power of tsunamis and waves is much stronger than the sky star. Maybe because this is a third-class planet, Tianxing is just a semi abandoned planet!


    In the Tianyuan continent, in a mountain range covering an area of ten thousand miles, a young man in a green Taoist robe is flying fast. This man''s name is sun Cai, the eldest son of the sun family. His accomplishments are in the realm of Jindan period. The sun family is only a small family. Among the tens of thousands of families in Sirius, although it can not be said to be the lowest family, it is not much different.


    Unlike those big families, the sun family has strong financial resources. It has accumulated for hundreds of years before they save a top-grade spirit stone. This time, sun Cai went to Sirius city to buy purple light stone with the best spirit stone. Purple light stone is not only a necessary material for making a top-grade compass, but also a top-grade compass. The sun family has always had a wish, that is, to have a top-grade compass. As long as they have this thing and buy materials across the sea, they don''t have to go for months like before.


    Sun Cai''s face was full of excitement, because the family had collected a lot of purple light stones. As long as they were taken away, they could refine a top-grade compass. Unfortunately, sun Cai made a fatal mistake. Instead of listening to the elders, he went shopping in the four major shopping malls and chose small shops. As for the one he went to, it was the shop Han Bin had been to before.


    When sun Cai asked, he found that the spirit stones here were much cheaper. He took out the best spirit stones and bought 20 purple light stones. Normally, ten million high-level spirit stones are equal to a top-grade spirit stone. However, the value of a top-grade spirit stone is definitely more than ten million high-grade spirit stones, because high-grade spirit stones are easy to obtain, but top-grade spirit stones are difficult to obtain. In general, a top-grade spirit stone is equal to 15 million high-level spirit stones. That''s why it takes 800000 for a purple stone to buy so much. As for the extra pieces, they were presented by the boss.


    After flying for half an hour, sun Cai also consumed a lot of spiritual power in his body. He found a place where there were no monsters and fell down. He took out several spiritual elixirs from his storage bag and swallowed them. Just wanted to sit around and practice, a cold voice suddenly sounded from above, "don''t restore your spiritual power, you can die."


    Hearing this sound, sun Cai''s face sank and hurriedly looked around, but he found that there was no one around. He hurriedly shouted, "who are you..." in fact, it was not that there was no one around, but that his cultivation was too low to sense the position of the other party with his divine consciousness.


    "You are such a waste. Even if I come out, you can''t kill me."


    In the air, a flash of light, a man in black suddenly appeared, less than three feet away from sun CAI.


    In this dress, as long as they are local friars on Sirius, they all know who they are.


    Sun Cai''s face sank and said in horror; "You, you are a hunter..." when he came, the elder told him not to travel at night. You will meet a hunter. Not only that, the elder also explained the appearance of the hunter in detail when they would start. The elder obviously didn''t know much about hunters. He only knew that hunters usually started in places where there was no one, and they were still at night, but he didn''t expect hunters to appear during the day.


    Sun Cai suddenly remembered that the elder once said that there were four hunters every time, and there was only one in front of him. Before the other party could answer, sun Cai asked again, "you are not a hunter. Yes, you must not be. Four hunters appear every time and go out at night. You certainly are not. Don''t scare me! I have great courage..." he was so frightened that his words became incoherent.


    The black robed man snorted coldly and said, "I don''t need four people to kill you. I''m enough alone." then he glanced at the storage bag around Sun Cai''s waist and said coldly: "hand over the storage bag, and I can leave you a whole body." the reason why he said this was very simple. For a golden elixir monk, he really didn''t bother to do it.


    Sun Cai quickly took down the storage bag from his waist, held it tightly in his hand, shook his head and said, "no, I can''t give it to you..."


    "No?" the black robed man flashed a killing idea in his eyes and said coldly, "since you don''t hand it in, go to death!" he suddenly raised his right hand and grabbed it in the direction of sun CAI. I saw a flash of light in the air, and a black palm suddenly appeared. It came to sun CAI as fast as lightning.


    Facing the Flying Magic, sun Cai felt that the spiritual power in his body had collapsed. His legs were soft and he almost fell to the ground. After all, the cultivation gap between the two is too big. One is the nine turn strong, and the other is only the golden elixir friar. It''s easier for the nine turn strong to kill the golden elixir strong than to crush the ants.


    At this moment, sun Cai had seen the hope of not living, closed his eyes and waited for death.


    At the moment when the black palm was about to fall on Sun Cai, suddenly, there was a flash of light in the air, and the palm ran away.


    The black robed man looked around warily and said in a harsh voice, "who, come out for me." he said so, but a huge wave was set off in his heart. The speed of the streamer was so fast that he couldn''t see it clearly and disappeared. When he scattered his divine consciousness to look for it, he couldn''t find it at all.


    "A nine turn strong man can kill the golden elixir friar. Only you hunters can do it..."


    The cold voice was ethereal and echoed in the woods for a long time, as if in front of him or thousands of miles away.


    The black robed man''s eyes coagulated and said again: "Taoist friend, since you know we are hunters, don''t mind our own business, otherwise we will cause trouble..." while he spoke, he quickly pinched the method in his hand. The spell is very strange, and it looks like a voice transmission spell.


    "Make trouble with your upper body?" there was a flash in the air. Han Bin appeared in front of sun CAI and said with a sneer, "I''ve already caused this trouble. I''d like to see how to get on your upper body." then he turned his words and said, "call your companions! Hiding in the dark and sneaking attacks is not like the style of your hunters."


    The shadow flashed, and the three appeared at the same time, surrounding Han Bin.


    The black robed man stared at Han Bin and asked, "since Taoist friends know our hunters so well, report your name..."


    "You don''t need to know my name." Han Bin''s voice is still cold. Just listen to him coldly. "You just need to understand that today next year is your death day."


    The black robed man snorted coldly and said, "what a big breath. I''ll see what you can do." he saw at a glance that Han Bin had only nine turns of cultivation. Even if the streamer was faster, they now have four people. It''s not difficult to kill one person. Even if you can''t kill, you can escape easily.


    Thinking of this, as soon as the man in black patted the storage bag at his waist, he wanted to offer a magic weapon and attack Han Bin.


    Han Bin suddenly raised his right hand and quickly pinched it in his hand. A huge energy was released from him. He only heard him whisper, "frozen!" the surrounding air suddenly cooled down, and even the leaves were covered with a layer of frost. The huge energy released by Han Bin suddenly turned into a strong cold. Under his control, the cold went straight to the man in black.


    At the moment, the man in black just took out his magic weapon. Before he attacked, the strong cold came to him. The next moment, his body was frozen and turned into a human ice sculpture. As soon as the ice sculpture appeared, Han Bin decided to move again in his hand and said in a low voice, "broken!" with a slap, the ice sculpture broke into countless pieces.


    The fragments are all flesh and blood. At a glance, people can''t stop vomiting.


    Han Bin''s eyes were cold, as if he didn''t see it. He said to the three people around him, "come together!"


    The three had already looked silly, and their eyes were full of horror. The scene just now happened so fast that they didn''t react. Their captain died and died so badly. Suddenly, the three thought that a team of hunters had been killed some time ago, and the company commander didn''t catch them. They were more frightened.


    Thinking of this, the three subconsciously took a step back.


    "Since you don''t do it, I won''t wait for you." Han Bin moved his wrist and the cold air that flew hundreds of feet away came to him again.


    One of the three said, "you killed our man three months ago?"


    Han Bin didn''t answer the other party''s words. His wrist moved. Under his control, the huge cold went straight to the three.


    The magic weapon controlled by the three wanted to stop, but could not disperse the cold. They could only watch the cold freeze them.


    After killing the four people, Han Bin waved and four storage bags fell into his hands. Then he said to one of the storage bags, "come out! I know there is your Divine sense in it."


    There was a flash of light on the storage bag, and a blue light mass flew out. It didn''t change the appearance of the body, but said, "it''s really you. Do you want to kill it all the time?"


    Han Bin smiled coldly and said, "why, only hunters are allowed to kill me, can''t I kill you?"


    The other party was silent for a moment, and then said, "we were also responsible for killing you last time. Taoist friends'' cultivation is not low and their spells are so powerful. Do you want to be hunted all the time? I tell you the truth, the hunter is a huge sect, not only on Sirius, but also on other planets. If you offend us, you will be hunted endlessly in the future."


    Speaking of this, he saw that Han Bin didn''t answer and continued: "why don''t I apologize to you here and cancel the previous gratitude and resentment?"


    "Write it off?" Han Bin snorted coldly. "You can write it off, but you must prepare me some materials for refining the compass."


    Without thinking about it, the other party said, "yes." he thought that Han Bin could refine the top-grade compass at most even if he needed materials. As for the best compass, he didn''t think about it, but the refining sketch of this compass is only in the hands of a few people. The other party, a nine turn monk and an outsider, can never have the refining sketch of the best compass.


    "10000 purple jade stones, 5000 star moon stones, 3000 feather spirit stones and 1000 wind spirit beads..."


    Han Bin said more than ten kinds of things. When he finished, he asked, "as long as you give me these things, the previous gratitude and resentment will be written off..."


    The other party didn''t answer Han Bin''s words. After a long time, he laughed and said, "boy, are you kidding us? Don''t say we don''t have so many things for a while, even if we have them, we won''t give them to you." he paused, his voice became cold, and said coldly: "Boy, I''ve reported your appearance to the superior. Since you''re not funny, wait to be chased by the hunter alliance!" the words fell, and the light flashed and flew straight to the sky.


    Just after flying into the air, Han Bin snorted coldly, waved to the sky and shouted, "frozen..."

 Chapter 406

    Snow peak, in the cave.


    Han Bin sat on the ground and was practicing. From time to time, he exudes a pure cold, which gathers but does not disperse, because it surrounds his body. When these chills were strong enough to a certain extent, they circled around his head and entered his body again to integrate with the spiritual power. Han Bin has more and more cold power in his body. Look carefully, there is a silver light spot the size of a thumb in his Yuanying, which is growing at a very fast speed.


    This light spot is the primary form of ice crystals.


    Ice crystal is the source of ice cold power. As long as the ice crystal does not disperse, the ice cold power in the body will not disappear. Even if you are seriously injured, you can also cast ice magic. Although Han Bin knew about ice crystals, he didn''t expect to condense in such a short time. With ice crystal, although his cultivation has not changed, his attack power has been improved by several levels. Before condensing the ice crystal, he could kill the friars of the same level. Now with the ice crystal, Han Bin is sure to kill even if he meets the strong man in the early stage of transforming the God.


    In the past six months, Han Bin went out to kill hunters in addition to cultivation. He killed teams of hunters on the mainland, and he pocketed all the storage bags he got. Although in one battle, the hunter set a trap and sent three gods to kill Han Bin, he was easily rid of it.


    During this period, the hunter talked to Han Bin. Han Bin still insisted that as long as he was given the material to refine the best compass, the gratitude and resentment between the hunter and the hunter would be written off. Although hunters are rich, they can never take out so many things. Finally, the negotiation failed. The hunter secretly issued a hunting order to kill Han Bin, and made Han Bin''s appearance public in the hunter organization. And the open scope, not only on Sirius, as long as there are hunters on the planet, can kill Han Bin.


    Han Bin didn''t take it to heart. He is now on the snow peak. Even if the hunter seeks to find him here, as long as his breath is hidden well, the hunter can''t find him. However, recently, there have been more and more hunters around the snow peak, and sometimes there are even hundreds of people. In the name of hunting monsters, these people secretly began to look for Han Bin''s whereabouts.


    Among the 100 hunters, there are many strong ones in the period of transforming God. Although Han Bin''s cultivation is a nine turn realm, his power of divine knowledge is far above the friars in the early stage of transforming God. In addition, together with Xiao Hui, you can hide the breath to the minimum. The temperature here is very low, and the smell is very weak. In addition, Han Bin is in the array. Even if the friar in the later stage of Huashen comes, if he is not close to Han Bin''s cave, he can''t be found.


    On this day, Han Bin woke up from practice. As soon as he stood up, Xiao Hui woke up and said, "boss, you''ve been very active recently!"


    Han Bin frowned and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Hui smiled and said, "although I didn''t go with you, you must go to kill the hunter because you''re so ordinary!" when he said this, he suddenly thought of something and asked, "tell me, what''s the harvest in the past six months?"


    Han Bin smiled bitterly and said, "they got a lot of things for the first few times. In the end, they became smart and emptied all the things in the storage bag..."


    Xiao Hui smiled and said, "if they kill them so often, they won''t bring good things with them as long as they have no problem in their mind." suddenly, his eyebrow moved and lost his voice: "God! There are so many hunters at the foot of the mountain, boss, it seems that they are going to kill you!"


    Han Bin smiled indifferently and said, "they have been here for half a month. As long as we don''t go out, they can''t find us..." he said it again. After that, he asked, "by the way, how are you practicing?"


    Xiao Hui smiled bitterly and said, "the spiritual power in my body has already reached a bottleneck. During this period, it has been impacting the realm of eight turn monsters, but in any case, it can''t succeed. The more anxious I am, the less I can do."


    Han Bin doesn''t understand how monsters break the bottleneck, but he understands that all intelligent creatures can''t do anything in a hurry. After hearing Xiao Hui''s words, Han Bin thought for a moment and said, "how about I take you out to relax and kill a few hunters?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Hui couldn''t help but be stunned and said, "boss, are you crazy? There are so many hunters outside. Don''t we go and die?"


    Han Bin smiled calmly and said without worry: "we just need to sneak attack and don''t fight with them head-on. Even if they have many people, I''m afraid they can''t catch us!" when he said this, he paused and continued: "besides, there are only three monks in the early stage of transforming gods. It''s not impossible for us to kill them together."


    "Yes, my little ash startled me. It was still a large area that didn''t die." little ash regained his confidence, suddenly thought of something and asked again, "but we didn''t kill fun! There was nothing in their storage bag. Even if they killed more, they couldn''t get good things."


    Han Bin shook his head and said, "there are only a small number of hunters. As long as we kill more, there will be strong ones. At that time, we will kill them, or follow them secretly, find their place, and then catch them all." speaking of this, he took a deep breath and said: "This is the interruption in the future. Now we still practice and start at the same time. As long as we break through the current cultivation and get the best compass, we can leave here."


    Xiaohui agreed with Han Bin and said, "Sirius is really boring. If it wasn''t for the best compass, I would have wanted to go."


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and suddenly said, "go, how many teams of them have gone to the West."


    A flash of light flashed on the snow peak and flew straight to the West.


    Han Bin''s speed was amazing, and he deliberately hid his breath. When he left the ice peak, the hunter didn''t find him. Han Bin flew three times and came to a small forest. At the moment, three teams of 12 hunters were sitting on an open ground, burning bonfires and baking game.


    At this time, one of them said sadly, "I said, we have come here to look for the monk, but we have been looking for it for half a month, and we haven''t even seen a personal picture."


    Wang Xiaohui nodded and said, "it says that the monk is hiding here. Since he can''t be found, isn''t he on the snow peak?"


    The friar on one side shook his head and said: "How can this be? The temperature on the snow peak is very low, and sometimes there is a cold wind. In addition to the elder''s ability to enter, if we wait for the nine turn friar to enter, it would be like looking for death. Moreover, according to the elder, the friar only has the nine turn realm. How can he hide on the peak? In my opinion, he must hide in the nearby forest."


    Wang Xiaohui disagreed with this idea and said: "But we searched all the surrounding forests and found no trace of him. Even if he set up an array, such intensive search should be found. What I want to know now is how long we have to look for. It''s so cold here and consumes a lot of spiritual power every day. It''s good to go down like this, not to mention the increase of cultivation and not to go back."


    Most of the other monks nodded and said, "yes! It''s not a way to find it. I really don''t know when it will end."


    The crowd was silent. After a moment, a woman said, "Brother Guo, you have the highest status here. Why don''t you go to the elder and ask when we will find it."


    The friar surnamed Guo sat in the corner and never spoke from beginning to end. Although he was also a captain and his cultivation was in the nine turn state, his breath was much stronger than that of other friars, and he had a tendency to break through the period of becoming a God. His name was Guo Tiande. He was once one of the elders of hunters. Later, he fell into cultivation after being seriously injured because of fighting with the same strong man, Became the team leader.


    When Guo Tiande heard this, he snorted coldly and said coldly, "we''ll do what you write here and how you arrange it." he didn''t want to stay in such a place, but after his cultivation fell, his status also fell. He was ten arrogant and became a captain from an elder, which had a great blow to his self-esteem, so he became silent.


    A moment later, the food on the campfire was baked, and the people took it down and just wanted to eat. Suddenly, a cold voice suddenly thought, "eat! After eating, you''ll be on your way..."


    As soon as they said this, their faces sank. They quickly offered magic weapons and looked around vigilantly. But after watching for a long time, they didn''t even find a monk. They were not fools. They suddenly thought that the other party was probably the monk they were looking for this time. Guo Tiande snorted coldly and said to a void not far away: "since Taoist friends are here, why don''t you come out and see them."


    "Unexpectedly, there are hunters who practice divine knowledge." Han Bin appeared in front of the people.


    When they saw Han Bin appear in front of them like a ghost, their faces sank and they took a step back one after another. They knew that Han Bin was powerful, came and went without a trace, and the speed was amazing. But they didn''t expect that the speed was so fast. If the other party suddenly attacked just now, how many of them could survive?


    People''s faces became more ugly when they thought of this.


    Of course, one person is an exception, that is Guo Tiande. He looked at Han Bin without any fear in his eyes. He said positively, "no matter how high my cultivation is, I''m not as good as you. If you hadn''t spoken just now, I''m afraid I couldn''t feel your direction." Just now, although he sensed Han Bin''s direction, he did not know the specific location. If Han Bin moved a little, he would not be able to look for it again.


    Han Bin looked at Guo Tiande for a moment and said, "interesting." then he looked at the other 11 people and said, "come together!"


    Guo Tiande was stunned. He looked at Han Bin in surprise and said, "why don''t you kill me?"


    Han Bin smiled and said something that everyone couldn''t understand, "you want to see me, why should I kill you."


    "If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I really couldn''t believe that you were so young that Chengfu reached such a level." Guo Tiande took a deep breath, turned to look at the eleven people and continued to Han Bin, "since you see my purpose, you can solve them!" Then he patted the storage bag at his waist, offered a three foot long blue flying sword, and made a three count decision on the sword. Then the sword flashed and went straight to the friar in front.


    Such a close distance, such a fast speed, and the friar didn''t expect Guo Tiande to attack him. The flying sword hit him in front of his chest and went straight through. The friar widened his eyes. His eyes were full of disbelief and said with his last strength: "you, you, why did you betray us?"


    Guo Tiande didn''t seem to hear what he said. The sword body moved again, flew to his Dantian and blasted his Yuanying.

 Chapter 407

    After killing one person, Guo Tiande didn''t stop. He continued to control the flying sword and killed the others.


    The crowd then reacted and quickly sacrificed magic weapons and performed magic to resist Guo Tiande''s attack.


    While controlling the shield in front of him, Wang Xiaohui asked, "Guo Tiande, what are you doing?"


    Guo Tiande snorted coldly and said, "what are you doing? You people are already dead." his cultivation is not high, but the magic weapon is quite powerful. Almost every time the blue flying sword flashes, a magic weapon will run away. They retreated again and again. If they hadn''t joined hands to resist, they would have been killed by Guo Tiande.


    Wang Xiaohui''s eyes flashed, suddenly patted the storage bag at his waist and said in a harsh voice, "elder, do you see that there are traitors among our hunters." his voice echoed in the air, but after three breaths, no one answered. His face turned ugly when he suddenly thought of something.


    Guo Tiande smiled coldly and said, "Wang Xiaohui, you''ve come to the elder to save you."


    "You moved your hands and feet on the storage bag?" Wang Xiaohui clenched his teeth, glared at Guo Tiande, and said word by word, "I know it''s not your opponent, but can you let us die before we die? If there was only one Guo Tiande, he would never say such a thing. At present, Han Bin is here. In the face of such a strong man, he will never escape.


    Guo Tiande''s killing intention flashed in his eyes, but he didn''t answer his words. Instead, he said in a cold voice, "if you want to know, go to hell and ask the king of hell!" then he flashed his sword and flew straight to Wang Xiaohui.


    Wang Xiaohui seemed to have accepted his fate, closed his eyes and waited for death. At the moment when the flying sword came to him, he clapped his palm at the Dantian, and then whispered, "explosion!" in the Dantian, the huge energy suddenly exploded, producing a powerful shock wave that shook the flying sword away. At the same time, his weak Yuanying also flew out, turned into a streamer and went straight to the sky.


    Han Bin started at this time. He raised his right hand and looked in the direction of Wang Xiaohui''s flight. I saw a green light flying out, and quickly catch up with each other''s Yuanying. Then, he heard a residual cry, and his baby fell from the sky. As soon as it fell, it collapsed, turned into a little light and dissipated in the air.


    After killing Wang Xiaohui, Han Bin moved his eyebrows and suddenly felt something. He grabbed Guo Tiande and said, "let''s go!"


    With a flash of light in the woods, Han Bin and Guo Tiande disappeared.


    They had just left for less than three seconds when three figures suddenly appeared in their place. The three men, dressed in red robes, were obviously the hunter elders. Somehow, instead of masked, they showed their original appearance. They were all middle-aged men, aged between 40 and 50. One of them had cold and ruthless eyes and murderous eyebrows.


    If Han Bin is here, he must recognize this person. He is the hunter elder who used space magic to chase him.


    This man''s name is hunting. He stands among the three, and the two next to him are called hunting flame and hunting wind.


    The hunting surname is not their original name, but a new name after becoming an elder.


    Many monks don''t care about names. After all, many monks have abandoned seven emotions and six desires. For them, names are just a title. Most of the hunters are evil friars. Evil friars are born with sex. They will do whatever they think, regardless of the consequences. Besides, once they achieve such accomplishments, many things will be opened up, and they won''t care so much.


    After the three appeared, they saw ten people next to them. They were secretly relieved. The hunter asked, "what happened just now?"


    The ten people stood still like statues. Their expressions were frozen, either surprised, frightened or angry.


    Hunting didn''t notice the look of the ten people. Seeing that they didn''t speak, he snorted coldly and looked at them. At this sight, I couldn''t help staring. A layer of frost appeared outside the bodies of the ten people. There were more and more frost, and they were frozen in less than a moment. Then, a loud noise came, and ten people suddenly exploded.


    The huge force generated by self explosion forms an invisible shock wave and spreads around. If it weren''t for the quick response of hunting, the three would be seriously injured if the shock wave was dissolved. After the shock wave was dissolved, a flash of killing light flashed in the hunter''s eyes and said coldly, "what a powerful ice magic. I can cultivate to this level. I still underestimated you."


    As soon as the words came out, Lieyan asked: "what''s the matter? Who did this?"


    "Who else can there be?" the hunter snorted coldly and said, "no one dares to be right with our hunters except him?"


    The hunting wind on one side also nodded, suddenly thought of something and said in doubt: "no, there is a divine knowledge of us in the storage bag on them. When they start, we should..."


    Before he spoke, the hunter hummed coldly, "don''t you see? There are only ten bodies here, and Wang Xiaohui has exploded." he said, glancing at the bodies around him.


    As soon as liefeng''s eyes turned, he immediately figured it out and said in surprise, "you mean Guo Tiande betrayed us?"


    "That''s right." Hunter said affirmatively, "I suspected Guo Tiande had a problem, but I couldn''t find the evidence. He was also an elder in those years. Naturally, he knew how to remove the divine knowledge in the storage bag. If I guessed right, he not only removed these divine knowledge, but also sealed it. As for where the divine knowledge of the three of us is, I''m afraid it has fallen into the hands of the foreign monk."


    Lieyan was angry. After hearing this, he roared and said, "his uncle, Guo Tiande is too much. Why did he do this?"


    "Why?" Hunter Leng hum, "he either has a brain problem or is a spy sent by others. There are many families on Sirius who want to drive us out, and the latter may be better."


    "Drive us out?" Lieyan disdained. "With their skills, it''s good that we didn''t destroy their family. We still want to drive me away."


    Hunting wind suddenly thought of something and said without waiting for hunting to speak; "No, even if Guo Tiande takes a trace of our divine consciousness, what can he do? He can''t work on us. Why doesn''t he forcibly defeat our divine consciousness? In this case, it can also have a certain impact on our divine consciousness."


    Hunting seems to have seen things through, and the analysis says: "It''s not easy. He''s crushing our divine sense now, which can weaken our original divine power at most, but can''t hurt our foundation. Once he hands our divine sense into the hands of the foreign monk? He''s very proficient in the array. He''s afraid that they will use a powerful array to kill us..."


    Liefeng''s face sank, and a confused color flashed in his eyes. He hurriedly asked, "if so, what shall we do now?"


    The hunter waved his hand, gave him a look that didn''t need to worry, and said: "Although there are spells in the world that use God''s knowledge to seriously hurt each other, there is no level 3 cultivation star. Even if there are, we can''t use his cultivation of nine turn realm. Moreover, our cultivation is much higher than him. If he really uses such a spell, we can use this spell to bite him back. Even if we can''t kill him, we can also seriously hurt him."


    Hearing this, liefeng breathed a sigh of relief and said, "what shall we do now?"


    The hunter thought for a moment and said, "it''s extremely important. I can''t decide yet. You two wait here. I''ll see the elder and report the situation here to him. It''s up to him to decide." after that, he reminded: "remember, gather all the hunters together, don''t let them act privately, and don''t happen similar things again."


    Lieyan had no mind and didn''t think about it. He said, "go! We''re here. Don''t worry!"


    At this time, he was afraid that when he left, the other party would come out and do it. However, in the twinkling of an eye, the other party was not his opponent. Although Lieyan and liefeng were only in the early stage of transforming God, after all, there were two people. No matter how powerful the other party was, they could not kill them.


    These thoughts flashed through the hunter''s mind. He threw a fist at them and flew away.


    Snow peak, in the cave where Han Bin is located.


    Guo Tiande looked around and exclaimed, "we tried our best to find you, but unexpectedly, you hid here." speaking of this, he paused and continued: "I really want to know how you guessed that I led you here, and how do you know I would betray the hunter organization?"


    Han Bin didn''t answer him, but said, "if I can''t guess this, I''m afraid you won''t find an ally!"


    As soon as he said this, Guo Tiande suddenly looked surprised and said: "It''s awesome. It''s worthy of being a friar who makes the hunter organization want to kill. Your plan is beyond my imagination. In recent years, Sirius hunters have issued hunting orders only three times. The first two times were all powerful and distinguished. I was surprised when you issued the hunting order. Now it seems that I underestimated you."


    "I admire you too." Han Bin said slowly. "You''ve been hiding in the hunter organization for so many years, but you haven''t exposed your identity. It''s not simple."


    Guo Tiande''s eyes coagulated and said, "how do you see it?"


    Han Bin smiled and said: "It''s very simple. The leader of each team organized by the hunter is a nine turn state, but you are a friar in the early days of turning God. Also, when you led the team to the woods, I found that your eyes were wrong when you talked, so I noticed that there was no array to hide divine consciousness in their storage bag. Later, you found out My position, I sensed your breath and found that you are not a nine turn monk... "


    "Although your breath is well hidden, there is still a faint breath around your body." Han Bin said here, stopped and turned his eyes on Guo Tiande.


    After Guo Tiande stopped, he kept nodding. When Han Bin finished, he laughed, clapped his hands and said, "OK, good! I''ve been in the hunter organization for 800 years, and they didn''t see through my identity. Unexpectedly, you can see so thoroughly in this short moment." he paused for a moment and went back to business: "Since you see through my identity, I''ll tell you the truth! I want to cooperate with you and become an ally. Are you willing?"


    "Let''s talk about the benefits first!" Han Bin won''t do things without benefits. He doesn''t have time to meddle in these things.


    Guo Tiande was stunned and then said with a smile, "I just like a straightforward person like you. Similarly, I won''t do anything without benefits." he turned his words and continued: "As for the forces behind me, I can''t say more here. Just know that we also want to remove the hunter organization from this planet. If you help me kill them, all the things in the hunter organization belong to you. I just want one thing, how about it?"

 Chapter 408

    Seeing that Han Bin did not answer, Guo Tiande said: "I know you really want to get the materials of the best compass. There is a treasure Pavilion at the branch of Sirius hunter, which not only holds all the robbed treasures, but also stores the hunter''s own things. There are many amazing treasures in the treasure. As long as you can get the things inside, don''t say refining a best compass, you can make it even if you want more."


    Hearing this, Han Bin was really excited, but he didn''t immediately promise each other, but said, "I want to know how many hunters there are on Sirius and their specific accomplishments."


    Guo Tiande seemed to be ready. When Han Bin finished, he patted the storage bag around his waist, threw a jade slip to him and said, "here are the details of the Sirian Hunter branch. You can give me an answer after reading it."


    Han Bin took the jade slips and did not input the divine knowledge into them. Instead, he observed them with vigilance. Only after it was determined that there were no hands and feet left on the jade slips did he input the divine knowledge into them. A line of text appeared in the jade slips. Indeed, as Guo Tiande said, here is a detailed record of the details of the Slayer''s rudder division.


    A moment later, Han Bin read the text in the jade slip and said, "if the content is true, I promise to cooperate with you." He didn''t think that Guo Tiande deliberately made such a situation and tricked him into taking the bait. But when he thought of Guo Tiande''s killing intention in the depths of his pupils when he looked at the hunter, he thought it was impossible. Even if a person can tell a lie seamlessly, his eyes are difficult to deceive others.


    Hearing Han Bin''s promise, Guo Tiande didn''t change much. He smiled and said, "I know you''ll promise me."


    Han Bin frowned and asked, "why?"


    "Smart people won''t miss this opportunity." Guo Tiande said slowly, "although you only have nine turns, you have understood the Tao heart, and the transformation of God is not far away. Of course, your cultivation is not much worse than that of the friars in the early days of the transformation of God. It''s hard to imagine that such a friar, and the city hall is deep, how can you stay here forever?"


    When Guo Tiande said this, he paused, glanced at Han Bin, and continued: "if I guess right, Sirius is just a springboard for you. You get the best compass here, and then go to other planets. Only Planets above level 4 will disclose the secret of the divine period. Am I right?"


    Han Bin didn''t have many expressions on his face, but he was surprised. The other party''s simple words made him see through his ideas. The other party repeatedly stressed that his city is very deep, but in fact his city is never under him. It''s reasonable that a man with such a deep city has been hidden among hunters for so many years and still hasn''t been found. It shows from the other party''s eyes It can be seen from the killing intention that his hatred for the hunter has reached an unimaginable level.


    Han Bin can even think of how much he sacrificed to gain the hunter''s trust.


    These thoughts flashed in Han Bin''s mind. Han Bin''s eyes flashed and went back to business: "Taoist friend, since you choose to find me today, you must have a definite plan!"


    Guo Tiande nodded and said, "yes, you have seen the situation of hunters. In addition to 1000 ordinary hunters, there are those elders in the period of transforming God. There are more than ten elders in the early period of transforming God, three elders in the middle period of transforming God and one elder in the later period. The leader of the team this time is the monk in the middle period of transforming God. You have also fought with him."


    Speaking of this, Guo tiandeton said, "are you sure to kill when you hunt?"


    Han Bin thought for a moment and said, "if I lead him here, I''m 50% sure I can kill him. If I''m elsewhere, I''m not his opponent."


    After hearing this, Guo Tiande didn''t immediately speak, thought a little, and said, "the problem now is how to kill the friar in the middle of Huashen. As for the big elder in the later stage of Huashen, it''s not enough to be afraid. He went to the hunter''s headquarters six months later and sent the things collected in the past 100 years." seeing Han Bin''s tight look, he said quickly: "Taoist friends don''t have to worry. There are so many things hidden inside. Even if some of them are sent, the rest of the treasures are hard to estimate."


    Han Bin asked, "how do these three people kill?"


    Guo Tiande gave Han Bin a look without worry and said: "In addition to the hunting, these three people also have two brothers, hunting light and hunting awn. These two people are cultivating in a very hidden place at the moment to impact the bottleneck in the later stage of transforming God. Once they break through, the strength of the hunter will be stronger. At that time, even if you and I have the best compass, you can''t want to leave here or leave."


    Han Bin frowned and said, "is it true that his hunter organization is the only one on Sirius?"


    Guo Tiande sighed and said, "little brother, you don''t know. It seems that Sirius is not the world of hunters, and all major events are decided by hunters. Although there is a city master in Sirius City, the city master is just a puppet. They can change it if they want. As for the big families, the same is true. Their attitude towards the big elders is more respectful than their father."


    When Han Bin heard this, he immediately understood that the written regulations on Sirius''s huge stone tablet were actually written to outsiders. In fact, Sirius is more chaotic than other places. Just imagine, if a foreign monk disappears on Sirius, who can be sure to die here? After all, anything can happen in the vast Star region. There is no evidence, and no one will think of it Because Sirius clearly stipulates that killing is not allowed here.


    Han Bin was a little silent and said, "when are we going to kill those two people?"


    Guo Tiande didn''t think about it. He said, "it''s best to go now. I rebel against the hunter. I must go back and inform the elder. If the elder''s hunting soul informs two people and asks them to be ready to meet the enemy, it''s difficult for us to sneak attack."


    "Go." Han Bin made a decision in front of the cave door. He saw a flash of light and the array opened a gap.


    One by one, they flew straight outside the cave.


    After leaving Tianxue peak and flying for half a day, I came to a very hidden mountain range in Tianguang Tianyuan continent.


    This mountain range covers an unimaginable small area. At a glance, it is bare and more like a barren mountain. Not to mention tall trees here, even small trees several feet high are difficult to see. Not only that, the aura here is so thin that you can hardly feel it. If Guo Tiande didn''t lead the way, Han Bin would never think that there would be a period of transforming God in such a place, and the strong would practice here.


    Knowing that Han Bin was full of doubts, Guo Tiande gave him a silent look and said: "Taoist friends, there is really no array here. Don''t forget that they are practicing magic. It doesn''t matter whether their spiritual power is strong or not. They choose here just because they don''t want friars to disturb their cultivation here. After all, once someone interrupts this magic at the most critical moment, they may become possessed by the devil. At that time, they will not only lose all their cultivation, but also become masters Death in the field. "


    Han Bin nodded and said, "since we can''t disturb, why don''t we..." he said, making a preparation for blasting the mountain.


    Guo Tiande shook his head and said, "no, I''m not sure how much they''ve trained. If they''re reckless, if they haven''t trained to the last minute, it''s difficult for them to escape with our cultivation." when he said this, he paused and pointed to a place not far away, saying: "There is a small transmission array in that grass. As long as they enter from there, they won''t find us."


    As soon as their figures flashed, they came to the grass, pulled away the weeds, and a small transmission array appeared in sight.


    There is a magic array on this transmission array, which cleverly hides the transmission array in it. If you don''t observe it carefully, it''s really easy to ignore it. However, Han Bin can see at a glance that although this array is exquisite, it still has a certain gap compared with his array arrangement method. This array is small and the transmission distance is limited. It can only transmit half a mile at most.


    Guo Tiande went into the array first. After there was really no problem, he nodded to Han Bin.


    Han Bin took a vigorous step and came to Guo Tiande.


    Guo Tiande raised his right hand, quickly pinched the method, and then played a spiritual power on the array. Then, the array flashed, and the two disappeared. The next moment, the two appeared in a dark cave, which was surprisingly dark. It can be said that they couldn''t see five fingers. It can be seen that this place is located inside the mountain.


    As soon as Han Bin landed on the ground, he asked about a bloody smell. It was unimaginable that the bloody smell was strong, and there was a faint fragrance. From the bloody smell, we can tell that these blood were not only human blood, but also baby blood. Because of the growth of age, we had to eat a lot of cereals every day, and the blood in our body would become more and more turbid. Only the baby''s blood could be used to make blood It can emit a slightly fragrant smell.


    The baby''s body is small and there is not much blood. At present, there is such a strong smell of blood. How many babies will it kill?


    In order to improve his accomplishments in a short time, the devil friar did such a shameful thing.


    Although Han Bin is angry, he will not lose his mind because of this. There are too many such things in the world. If he manages them once, he may die in the hands of the devil friars in a short time. Through his experience over the years, Han Bin knows a truth, that is to protect himself. He must manage his own affairs. If he encounters something that does not concern himself, If you can manage, you can''t die!


    Although it was dark around, the monks all had the ability of night vision. Han Bin saw that there was no change in the look on Guo Tiande''s face, so he knew what magic the other party was practicing. Han Bin had no interest in how the devil friars practiced, and said, "how far are they from here?" Because Han Bin didn''t dare to spread divine knowledge easily in the other party''s cave, he didn''t know the situation of the cave.


    Guo Tiande seemed to know this very well and replied, "the devil monk''s cave is different from the right way. They don''t open so many outer holes, only one inner hole. However, the passage of the cave is very long, like a maze. If one direction goes wrong, it will enter a dead end. At that time, it will touch the surrounding arrays and startle them."


    Speaking of this, Guo Tiande glanced at Han Bin, hesitated for a moment, and reminded him, "no matter what you see or what happens, don''t make a sound. Just follow behind me." after that, seeing Han Bin''s promise, he turned and walked forward. He was very familiar with the devil''s cave, and his feet were fast. He came to a fork before long.


    The smell of blood here is even stronger. You can hear the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling in your ears. There are even some transparent spirits floating around. All these spirits are newborn children. Although they have no thinking, they emit huge resentment. If they continue to exist like this, they will become resentments in a few years.


    After walking for half an hour, suddenly, a transparent spirit floated over.


    After seeing the shape of the spirit body, Han Bin''s pupils shrank, his body trembled in place like an electric shock, and his face was full of disbelief.

 Chapter 409

    Not far ahead, a white spirit floated slowly.


    The spirit body is not a baby, but an adult woman. Her body exuded a huge pride, especially the eyes in her eyes, as if she had never paid attention to anyone. In less than a moment, she floated to Han Bin and said in a familiar and strange voice, "Han Bin, I miss you so much. How did you come here?"


    This woman is no other than Xiao Yuyao, who haunts Han Bin day and night. As for Xiao Yuyao''s voice, the reason why Han Bin feels strange is very simple, because Xiao Yuyao is extremely arrogant when talking to others, but extremely gentle when talking to Han Bin. Just now, although the voice was not big, Han Bin could still hear a trace of arrogance from the voice.


    Han Bin subconsciously stepped back and said in surprise, "you... Are you Yao''er?"


    The spirit body had come to Han Bin and nodded and said, "I''m Yao''er. I''m your favorite Yao''er. Have you forgotten me?"


    "I haven''t forgotten that the person I love most in my heart has always been you." Han Bin wanted to say this sentence, but when he came to his mouth, he swallowed it. He stared at the spirit body in front of him and said word by word: "Yao''er, we can''t be together, because a lot of things happened after you left..."


    The spirit body didn''t wait for Han Bin to finish, and suddenly interrupted: "why, why did you do this to me? Is it for the little bitch Qin rouer? Tell me, what''s good about her? Isn''t it because she saved your life? Han Bin, you really let me down. I was really blind and fell in love with someone like you." then she looked at Han Bin deeply and turned away.


    However, at the moment she turned around, she suddenly accelerated and came straight to Han Bin. In the twinkling of an eye, she came to Han Bin. Then, she suddenly opened her mouth, revealed a pair of dark fangs, and bit Han Bin''s neck. The fangs are half an inch long, extremely sharp and emit cold light. If they really bite Han Bin''s neck, most of his body will be scrapped.


    However, at the moment when the tusks bit Han Bin''s neck, Han Bin waved his hand and suddenly grabbed the spirit body in his hand, and then the huge spirit power was input into the spirit body. The spirit body was like an electric shock and trembled slightly. Then Han Bin grabbed it in his hand and lost the ability to move.


    The spirit body had put away its tusks, and his eyes were full of incredible. He said in a surprised voice, "how did you find that I am not the woman you love most?"


    Han Bin snorted coldly and said, "Yao''er doesn''t know what happened between Qin rou''er and me. You know in such detail, it''s not her at all." he snorted coldly, and his right hand suddenly made a force, and the huge spiritual power pounded the spiritual body madly. In the twinkling of an eye, the spirit body ran away, turned into a little light and disappeared in the dark cave.


    At the same time, Guo Tiande also turned around and breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that Han Bin was all right. However, when he saw Han Bin''s complexion, especially a guilty look flashed between his eyebrows, he couldn''t help asking, "did you meet him just now!" he saw Han Bin nod his head and continued: "The spell just now is the most powerful heart eating spell in the devil''s way. This spell can be hidden in the array. Once you get close to it, even if you don''t encounter the array, the heart eating spell will attack and turn into the most indelible person in your memory, then talk to it, and suddenly attack when the friar loses his vigilance."


    "These spirit bodies are not powerful, but they can''t be prevented. If the monk is determined or can see the flaw, he can easily crack it. If he can''t see the flaw, the longer the delay, the greater the power of the spirit body. If the monk thinks that this spirit body is the person in his memory, it is the most dangerous, and even possible to kill it on the spot."


    Speaking of this, Guo Tiande looked at Han Bin in surprise and said: "Little brother, your mind is better than I thought. I trained this spell countless times when I first joined the hunter organization. But even so, it took me three breath to defeat it. And you, a foreign monk who has never trained the heart eating curse, can break it in such a short time. Even I think it''s a miracle."


    Han Bin didn''t answer. Guo Tiande''s voice echoed in his ears, but he didn''t hear much. At the moment, Xiao Yuyao''s figure constantly appeared in Han Bin''s mind. Even though he knew it wasn''t true, his heart felt like a needle when the Spirit said that. Han Bin took a deep breath, clenched his fist tightly, and swore at the bottom of his heart: "Yao''er, don''t worry. Once I refine the best compass, I will try my best to find a way to wake you up, even if I don''t change my God. I won''t keep you waiting."


    Fish man tears, although it can awaken the soul, no one knows how long it will take to wake up.


    Guo Tiande saw that Han Bin''s nails went deep into the meat, leaving a trace of blood, but Han Bin didn''t feel any pain on his face, so he secretly admired it. Although Guo Tiande didn''t know who the spirit appeared in front of Han Bin, he could also guess that the relationship between this person and Han Bin was extraordinary.


    After the heart devouring spell is cast, only he can see the spirit body in front of the caster, which can not be seen by outsiders.


    Therefore, Guo Tiande doesn''t know what Han Bin saw. Similarly, Han Bin doesn''t know what happened to Guo Tiande just now.


    In the passage of the cave, it became quiet for a time, and even a needle could be heard clearly.


    Guo Tiande did not disturb Han Bin. He knew that anyone who had such a thing would have to calm down for a period of time. Just when he was ready to wait for Han Bin for a while, Han Bin took a deep breath and suddenly said, "let''s go! I''m fine." Han Bin''s face recovered cold, but when he looked carefully, he could still see a faint sadness from the depths of his pupils, but the sadness was very deep and deep.


    Hearing this, Guo Tiande was surprised again. Han Bin could recover in such a short time, which made him see Han Bin''s extraordinary again. Guo Tiande sighed and got up and walked forward. The cave is bigger than expected. It took about half an hour to come to the inner cave.


    Along the way, except for being attacked by the heart devouring curse, I didn''t encounter it again. I walked fairly smoothly.


    When he came to the inner cave, Han Bin stopped and said, "wait a minute."


    Guo Tiande frowned and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t you think it''s too smooth along the way? Apart from being attacked once by the heart eating curse, you haven''t encountered any attack again?" Han Bin said his thoughts in his heart and looked around vigilantly.


    Guo Tiande didn''t agree with this view. He whispered: "little brother, you''re right, but don''t forget that I was also an elder of the hunter organization and knew their cave very well. If you''re not polite, I didn''t pay attention to the rest of the array except the heart eating curse."


    Speaking of this, Guo tiandeton looked at the dark inner cave in front and said, "outside the inner cave, a sound insulation array is arranged, and we can''t sense the situation inside. After we defeat the array, we suddenly launch an attack. Let''s join hands to kill one and then the other. What do you think?"


    Han Bin was a little silent and said, "I think I''d better wait here for a while!"


    "Wait?" Guo Tiande shook his head and said, "when are we going to wait here? In case the big and old sect comes to inform them and the three work together, we don''t want to escape from here."


    Hearing this, Han Bin hesitated for a moment and said, "well, after defeating the array, I don''t want to enter the cave first. There are spells and magic weapons to attack here." he was worried that the other party had been prepared. If so, once they entered the cave, they would attack the convenience crazily, and they would never survive. If you do not enter the inner cave, but attack in the channel, even if the other party is prepared, you can minimize casualties.


    When Guo Tiande thought about it, he understood Han Bin''s intention, so he said, "OK, just do as you say." as he said, he patted the storage bag around his waist, offered a black dagger, and then made several decisions on the dagger. The black light on the dagger flashed and immediately released a strong black fog. Immediately, it flashed and flew straight to the array in front.


    The dagger fell on the array. With a click, the array collapsed.


    Then the dagger went straight to the inner hole without reducing its castration.


    Right in the middle of the inner hole, two people are sitting around at the moment. They are dressed in red Taoist robes, and their faces are also not covered. They are only about 40 years old. They look younger than hunting. Their breath has already reached the peak of the middle stage of incarnation, and they are only one step away from the breakthrough. No wonder Guo Tiande has always said that they are two brothers. Now, they are not only brothers, but also twins. They look the same. If they are not familiar with them, they can''t tell which is the brother and which is the brother.


    The speed of the dagger was very fast. In a twinkling of an eye, he came to the two people and flew straight to one of them''s Dantian to break his Yuanying and abolish his cultivation. At the same time, Han Bin also did the same. Instead of offering a magic weapon, he raised his hand, pointed at the direction of the dagger flying, then opened it, spit out a divine thought, and showed his finger to destroy the sky.


    Mietian finger is extremely powerful and is best at sneak attacks. If the other party is not prepared, this mietian finger will seriously hurt him even if he can''t be killed. At this moment, with the dagger attack, once the mietian finger falls, it is a certainty to abolish the other party''s cultivation. However, at the moment when the dagger fell on the Dantian, a voice suddenly came, "guys, we''ve been waiting for you for a long time. I didn''t expect you to come now."


    The sound was still reverberating in the air, and the two people disappeared with a flash of light.


    Then, a huge space pressure suddenly appeared. Under the great pressure, the dagger could not help trembling and then fixed in half. Then, the huge pressure fell on the dagger, and cracks appeared on it. The speed of the cracks still increased at an amazing speed. After a short while, they turned into fragments and fell on the.


    Han Bin''s mietian finger was the same. Under the huge pressure, it couldn''t resist and collapsed.


    When the pressure dissipated, two figures suddenly appeared in the inner cave. One of them snorted coldly: "hunting maniac, you are smart all your life. You can''t see this flaw. If the younger generation hadn''t reminded you, you might be dead."


    Hunting mania was the name of Guo Tiande when he was an elder. He didn''t use it for a long time.


    Guo Tiande snorted coldly and said, "the hunting soul has informed you?"


    Hunting light didn''t answer this sentence, but said, "there''s an old saying that listening to the mantis catches cicadas. Since you''ve done this mantis, why didn''t you think there was a yellow finch behind you?"


    Hunting Mang, who had not spoken for a long time, said coldly at this time: "hunting maniac, when you were an elder, didn''t you always want to cultivate the power of heaven and earth? The magic just now was the power of heaven and earth. Heaven and earth were combined, and the power increased sharply."


    Hunting light glanced at his brother and said, "little brother, what are you doing talking so much nonsense to him? Solve them quickly so that we can continue to practice."

 Chapter 410

    "Kill one person! I''ll deal with the foreign monk and you''ll kill the traitors in the organization." liemang nodded, then dodged and went straight to Han Bin.


    "OK, I''ll give it to the hunter. Let''s see who kills his prey first." lieguang also moved and went straight to Guo Tiande. At the same time, a huge energy was released from him, and there was a tendency to kill Guo Tiande with one blow.


    Seeing the other party flying, Han Bin didn''t even think about it. He patted the storage bag around his waist and offered a kill sword. The sword body flashed and flew straight up, and then countless stones fell down, and a deep hole the size of a palm appeared. Han Bin''s figure moved and turned into a streamer. He flew straight to the deep hole. In a moment, he passed through the deep hole and came to the top of the mountain.


    At the moment, liemang also chased out and sneered: "boy, do you think you can run in my hands?"


    Han Bin didn''t run. He was suspended in mid air and looked at each other coldly. He did not speak, raised his right hand and made several decisions against the kill sword in front of him. The flash of light on the kill sword made a buzzing sound, and then under the control of Han Bin, it turned into a white light and went straight to the hunting awn.


    Facing the flying sword, liemang didn''t pay attention at all. He snorted coldly and said, "these magic weapons dare to fight. Even if they are fast, they are vulnerable to attack." his disdain flashed in his eyes, and then accelerated. He appeared in front of the sword in an instant, raised his right hand and grabbed the kill sword in his hand.


    The kill sword couldn''t move in the hand of liemang. Liemang laughed again and said, "today I''ll let you understand that the gap between accomplishments can''t be made up." he just wanted to input huge energy into the kill sword and forcibly defeat the sword body. But at this moment, the sword body suddenly exuded liquid, and a force of lightning entered his body in an instant and fixed his body in place.


    The disdain in liemang''s eyes disappeared and turned into surprise. He said in disbelief: "Purple lightning, you have refined purple lightning?" he was surprised and forcibly reversed the spiritual power in his body. A huge breath was released from him and dissipated the power of lightning in an instant. Then he looked at Han Bin and laughed and said, "boy, of course your Lightning power is powerful, but I practice Jiuyou magic, which can reverse the spiritual power. Your magic can''t hurt me."


    Han Bin didn''t have a big expression on his face, but he was very surprised. The purple light and lightning were unhappy. He didn''t expect to be dissolved so easily by the other party. At the same time, he also realized that the other party''s magic was really powerful and forcibly reversed the spiritual power. It was a joke about life, which would break the meridians and scrap the body. Looking at each other''s appearance, it seems that reversing psychic power is a very easy thing.


    These thoughts flashed through his mind, but Han Bin didn''t stop. He pinched them with a Dharma decision, and then waved them in the direction of hunting awn. With this wave, the huge cold fog came out and came to liemang at an amazing speed. Then Han binfa decided to move again and whispered, "frozen!!!"


    The huge force of ice and cold shrouded Hunter Mang''s body in an instant. His body was cold, just at the moment when it was about to freeze. Liemang''s eyes flashed and shouted, "break it for me!" his body immediately released a powerful spiritual power, constantly impacting the frozen body. Countless ice pieces fell from him, and his eyes were about to defeat Han Bin''s magic.


    Han Bin knew that this spell could not trap the other party. He decided to move again in his hand and cast a mountain seal. As soon as Kaishan seal was formed, his face became pale. Obviously, this spell consumed his great spiritual power. In the past, when the spiritual power was exhausted, he swallowed the spiritual liquid recklessly. At present, the last hundred drops of holy liquid in the Tiandao jade seal have been given to Tianguang Zilong. There is no holy liquid available at all. In desperation, Han Bin could only take out some pills to quickly restore his spiritual power and swallow them.


    This battle is definitely the most difficult one in your life. If you are careless, your life will end.


    Therefore, Han Bin wants to kill liemang at all costs. If the other party doesn''t die, he will die.


    Xiaohui also moved at this time, quietly flew from Han Bin''s body, hid around liemang and waited for the opportunity to move.


    Liemang easily dissolved the ice. When he saw the flying kaishanyin, he snorted coldly and slapped Han Bin, "demonized hand." a big hand completely condensed by black fog quickly formed, and then flew to kaishanyin at a very fast speed under his control. The moment the two spells collided, they made a huge sound. The huge shock wave forms transparent ripples and spreads rapidly around. Everything, whether trees or stones, turns into powder in an instant.


    Han Bin''s face sank, retreated three steps, and vomited blood.


    Liemang stood still. Facing the oncoming shock wave, he easily resolved it and said coldly, "boy, the game is over. I thought three breath could kill you. Now after four breath, you can die. You are proud to die in my hands."


    "Haunted by ghosts." liemang whispered and quickly pinched the Dharma in his hand, and ghosts appeared.


    The ghost is not much different from the enemy, but the color is different. The latter is white, the former is black, and exudes a huge murderous spirit. Under the control of liemang, these ghosts went straight to Han Bin and came to Han Bin in the twinkling of an eye. At the moment when the ghost was about to wrap around Han Bin, Han Bin patted the storage bag around his waist and offered the seal of heaven.


    Han Bin just wanted to use Huadun. The next scene surprised him.


    The jade seal of heaven suddenly released a dazzling white light. With a flash of light, all ghosts dissipated. The speed was amazing. Even Han Bin didn''t react, and the ghost disappeared. At the same time, the dragon on the jade seal of heaven seemed to live, and his eyes exuded endless murderous spirit. Then, a green dragon shadow suddenly appeared and suspended above Han Bin''s head.


    Seeing the empty shadow of the green dragon, liemang also widened his eyes and lost his voice: "this, what magic weapon is this..."


    The green dragon looked up at the sky and made a burst of dragon singing. The sound was so loud that the whole Sirius Star could hear it clearly.


    At this moment, no matter the monster in the mountains or the monster on the snow peak, his body trembled. Monsters above level 7 immediately prostrate on the ground and worship in the direction of the sound of the green dragon. Those monsters above level 7 looked equally respectful. Some monsters flew here in order to find out the reason.


    Sirius City, in the city Lord''s mansion.


    An old man in black suddenly frowned when he heard the Dragon singing and said in surprise, "what''s the matter? There is no dragon monster on Sirius. Where does the Dragon singing come from? My snow leopard was so afraid that he crawled on the ground and didn''t dare to get up. Is this monster the legendary dragon?"


    Thinking of this, the old man in black hurriedly offered the best compass and flew out.


    At the same time, many powerful people in the period of deification on the mainland are flying here. They all want to find out what happened and why the Dragon chant sounded again.


    Han Bin, as soon as the green dragon appeared, he went straight to hunt mang.


    At that time, Han Bin inadvertently sacrificed the green dragon in the Qitian mountains, but the green dragon at that time was not as big as it is now, and the smell on it was not so strong. At present, the green dragon is ten thousand miles long. At a glance, it blocks out the sky and the sun, especially the smell it emits. It can also be described as terror.


    Xiao Hui has been hiding around liemang. When he saw the empty shadow of the green dragon, he widened his eyes and hurriedly preached: "boss, what''s the matter? How did you get this magic power again?"


    Han Bin smiled bitterly and said, "this magic power doesn''t listen to my control. It suddenly appeared last time and this time."


    Hearing this, Xiao Hui took a breath and said, "boss, the green dragon must have been a very powerful dragon before he died. The breath was only in the realm of Yuanying, and now it can compete with the strong ones in the divine period. I doubt that it can become stronger with your strength. Of course, the divine dragon is extremely powerful, and few people in the same realm are the opponents of the divine dragon..."


    Before Xiao Hui finished his words, the green dragon suddenly moved, roared at the hunting Mang, and opened his mouth with a black dragon breath. The corrosivity of the dragon breath is particularly strong, and the speed is unimaginable. Liemang''s body is locked by the green dragon. He can''t escape at all. He can only watch the dragon breath fall on him.


    Long Xi fell on hunting mang with the him, and black smoke came out of the him, and a stench came along. If you look carefully, you will find that the body of hunting awn is decaying at a very fast speed, and in the twinkling of an eye, only a dense white bone is left. The most surprising thing is not here, but the yuan God didn''t escape after the flesh of liemang was corroded.


    In this way, there are only two possibilities. One is that liemang escaped soberly at the moment when his body ran away, and the other is that his yuan God was corroded.


    The possibility of the former is almost zero, because Xiao Hui has been hiding around hunting mang. If he really runs away, Xiao Hui can''t not find it.


    Han Bin dodged, came to Xiaohui''s body, took a look at the Sensen white bones falling from the air and said, "dead?"


    The little grey figure flashed and came to Han Bin''s shoulder. He said in a positive way: "dead." he took a deep breath and continued: "the green dragon is too changed. One dragon breath can kill the friars in the middle of Huashen. If we can get the green dragon out every battle, won''t we be invincible on Sirius?"


    This and other good things, who doesn''t want to happen every day, Han Bin also wants to, but the key is that Qinglong virtual shadow doesn''t listen to control at all.


    Han Bin smiled bitterly and said, "don''t think about good things all day, just practice hard!" after the battle with liemang, Han Bin realized once again the power of the strong in the middle of Huashen. Just now, if Qinglong doesn''t come out, Han Bin and Xiaohui are also sure to break the attack of hunting awn and successfully escape. As for killing hunting awn, they can''t do it with their current cultivation.


    Xiao Hui drooped his head and nodded depressed: "boss, I don''t want to cultivate to the level 7 monster level. Didn''t you say that? It''s urgent, hehe..."


    Han Bin stared at him and just wanted to talk. Suddenly, in the mountains below, two figures came flying quickly one after the other.


    The figure in front is no one else, it is Guo Tiande who fled. At the moment, he was seriously injured and covered with blood. It can be seen from his pale face and weak breath that he was seriously injured. As soon as Guo Tiande flew into the air, he saw Han Bin not far away and shouted, "little brother, run..."

 Chapter 411

    Guo Tiande didn''t let Han Bin save him, because he knew that even if Han Bin joined hands with him, he might not be the opponent of hunting light, not to mention there was a hunting awn here. But he couldn''t understand why lieguang injured him so easily, and Han Bin and liemang killed him for so long. Why didn''t Han Bin do anything at all?


    However, Guo Tiande''s confusion had just risen, but he felt that there seemed to be a huge dark shadow in the sky. He subconsciously raised his head and looked at the sky, but he saw a huge green dragon hovering in the air. At this moment, his whole body was lost, and he was fixed in place. Then he opened his mouth and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    At the same time, the chased hunting light laughed and said, "old man, I see where you''re going..." just said this, he saw Guo Tiande Leng in place and couldn''t help frowning. Just when he thought whether Guo Tiande was playing any tricks, he suddenly saw the other party as if he was lost and looked straight at the sky.


    In doubt, lieguang looked along Guo Tiande''s line of sight. At this look, he also widened his eyes.


    The dragon has always been the most powerful existence among beasts, and among the Dragon demons, the green dragon is the strongest. For millions of years, although there have been many dragon demons, such as Tianguang purple dragon, water dragon and wind dragon. But the green dragon has always been a legend. It is said that it can''t be seen on the level 6 Xiuzhen star. Only the legendary level 7 planet can find their trace.


    Therefore, when lieguang saw the legendary green dragon appear in the sky, his horror was unparalleled. Even if this is a virtual shadow, it can release such a huge momentum. It can be seen that he has very strong attack power. Just now, he heard the sound of dragon singing in the cave. He thought it was a mistake! Now I understand that this is not an illusion, but the existence of a green dragon. But he didn''t understand how the green dragon shadow appeared here, and who has such a great ability to cast such powerful spells?


    These thoughts echoed in the light hunting mind. The light hunting God moved and looked around. His eyes were full of disbelief. Within a hundred miles, there was no one except the three of them, and his brother liemang had disappeared. He frowned and hurriedly took out a black jade card from the storage bag, which contained a trace of his brother''s soul.


    With a flash of light on the palm, the jade card appeared. At the moment of appearance, the jade card collapsed with a slap.


    The sound was not loud, but it was very clear when it reached the ears of hunting light. His figure trembled and almost fell to the ground from mid air.


    "How is it possible, how is it possible..." hunting light really can''t think of who can kill his brother in such a short time. But he was very rational and soon accepted the fact. He only heard his roar, looked at Han Bin not far away and asked, "did you kill my brother?"


    "Hey, hey, it''s just a waste. Why be so angry when you die." Xiao Hui said excitedly, fearing that the world would not be chaotic.


    Hearing Xiao Hui''s words, lieguang was stunned again. Then his eyes burst out. He laughed and said, "since you killed my brother, I''ll give you a ride!" his brother died. It''s no use even if he is sad. After all, people can''t come back from death. At present, a talking monster appears. If you can get it and refine it into a top-grade compass, you will gain a lot this time.


    Thinking of this, lieguang patted the storage bag at his waist and offered a bone stick.


    There is no such magic weapon in the sky. Only the demon friars of Sirius will choose it as their own magic weapon. The bone staff is about three feet long. The staff body is black. There is a dark white skeleton on it. It is obviously refined from human head. Although the skeleton''s eyes are empty, they emit a huge murderous spirit.


    Hunting light raised the bone staff high and recited the spell he didn''t understand. His breath increased at an amazing speed. After a short period of familiarity, he improved his cultivation from the middle stage of Huashen to the later stage. At the same time, the light flashed in his eyes, and then he whispered, "the power of heaven and earth." huge energy was released from him. Within a hundred miles of space, the two forces quickly merged into the air.


    Guo Tiande''s face sank and hurriedly shouted, "run, we can''t break this spell..." when he said this, his figure flashed and went straight to the hunting light. He was seriously injured. Even with his powerful escape skills, he could not escape from the pressure of space. In order to help Han Bin escape and buy time, he was ready to choose self explosion.


    Seeing the flying Guo Tiande''s eyes emitting a look of death at home, hunting light snorted coldly and disdained: "old man, even if you choose to explode, you can''t hurt me. In this space, I not only exert the power of heaven and earth, but also exert the confinement of space. If I ask you to stop, you must stop."


    With that, lieguang raised his right hand, pointed to Guo Tiande, and then said, "stop for me..."


    As the sound sounded, a huge force suddenly shrouded Hunter Guang''s body. His body was frozen in the air and couldn''t move. If there is no serious injury, Guo Tiande can break through the confinement of this energy. At present, he is seriously injured and can''t compete at all. He lifted a wry smile. Yu Guangzhong in the corner of his eye saw Han Bin standing in place, motionless, and shouted again: "what are you doing there, run..."


    Han Bin didn''t want to go, but his divine sense was locked by hunting light, and he couldn''t blink at all. At present, the power of heaven and earth has been formed. Even if he succeeds in blinking, he may not be able to escape the killing of hunting light, unless there is a top-grade compass. At present, Han Bin once again recognizes the importance of the best compass. Once Guo Tiande dies, I''m afraid the refining materials of the best compass will not be available.


    At this moment, Han Bin didn''t want Guo Tiande to die. There is only one way to save Guo Tiande. Let Qinglong do it.


    Just now, as soon as the green dragon appeared, he killed liemang, but now he was suspended in the air. His indifferent eyes seemed to have nothing to do with it. Han Bin frowned and suddenly made a crazy decision. His figure flashed and flew to the hunting light at an amazing speed.


    Seeing Han Bin not only didn''t escape, but flew here, Guo Tiande was furious and said angrily, "are you crazy?" in his opinion, Han Bin''s flying is no different from looking for death.


    Lieguang also wondered why Han Bin did this. He didn''t hesitate to consume blood essence and improve his cultivation in a short time. In addition to the factor of revenge for my brother, there is another point, that is, I want to kill them at one stroke and catch nine clawed chinchilla. As for the virtual shadow of the green dragon in the sky, although he didn''t know who was playing it, he didn''t take it to heart because he saw that the green dragon seemed unconscious and didn''t attack.


    Han Bin''s figure flashed and appeared in front of Lieyan like a ghost. Then he raised his right hand, turned it into a palm and patted it in front of his chest.


    Lieguang snorted coldly. His eyes were full of disdain. He sneered and said, "die..." he also raised his left and right sides and welcomed Han Bin''s palm.


    Two palms collided and a huge shock wave was released.


    Han Bin was obviously not the opponent of hunting light. His body flew upside down and vomited blood.


    Seeing such a scene, Guo Tiande sighed. He really didn''t understand what Han Bin was doing.


    Hunting light smiled and said, "yes, you''re not dead under one palm. You really have some skills. Even if your magic is powerful and your spirit body is pure, you can''t leave here alive today." he didn''t use his magic anymore, but tried his best to control the power of heaven and earth and concentrated in the direction of Han Bin. The so-called concentration is actually the energy generated by the coercion of heaven and earth, which is several times higher than that in other places.


    With the increasing pressure, the space where Han Bin is located has become distorted.


    Under the huge pressure, Han Bin''s face became pale and bloodless. A broken sound came from his bones. His facial expression had been distorted, but he still clenched his teeth and made no sound. In order to resist the pressure, Han Bin''s spiritual power is also consuming at an amazing speed. If he goes on at this speed, he will die under the pressure in a moment, and even Yuan Ying can''t escape.


    Hunting light seemed to see the scene where Han Bin had died and laughed and said, "boy, that monster should be your pet! Why doesn''t he help you? Does he have foresight and know whether to choose a master like me?" then he looked at Xiao Hui and continued: "little guy, as long as you follow me, I won''t kill your master, how about it?"


    Xiaohui replied, "it''s not impossible for me to be your pet, just..."


    "Just what?" hunting light frowned and asked hurriedly.


    Little ash snorted coldly and said sternly, "you just don''t have this chance, because you''re going to die soon."


    Hearing this, lieguang was stunned, then laughed and said, "too many people want to kill me, but I still live well. I also want to know how I died."


    "Don''t worry!" Xiao Hui sneered, "you''ll know how you died right away."


    "Hey!" lieguang sighed and said, "I don''t know how I died, but I can tell you for sure that your master will die soon."


    Han Bin''s breath is getting weaker and weaker. When it is weak to a certain extent, it emits a trace of death.


    Only when the friar is about to die, or when his life is approaching, will the breath of death dissipate. At the moment, Han Bin exudes a dead spirit, and it is really to the point that the oil is exhausted and the lamp is off. When lieguang thought that Han Bin would die, the next scene made him never dream. The green dragon suspended in the air suddenly moved, disappeared indifferently, and burst out a crazy killing intention.


    Hunting light has never seen such eyes, as if the man to be killed at the moment is his master. To protect his master, he can kill everyone. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, hunting light couldn''t believe it. How could a green dragon virtual shadow show such eyes? Besides, the other party already has a pet, how could there be a pet? Even if you can have two pets, how does the green dragon take it? Even if you can earn the dragon, how can it become a virtual shadow?


    One question mark after another appeared in lieguang''s mind. He was a little confused.


    Seeing the green dragon flying towards him, hunting light didn''t want to, so he quickly concentrated the power of heaven and earth in the direction of the green dragon. But unexpectedly, as soon as the pressure gathered, the green dragon virtual shadow suddenly roared, and the incredible scene appeared again. With a slap, the threat collapsed and then disappeared.


    The green dragon''s virtual shadow roared up to the sky and appeared in front of the hunting light in an instant.


    Hunting light''s face became very ugly. He really didn''t have the courage to fight. He turned and ran away. But how can his speed be compared from the green dragon? In the blink of an eye, the green dragon caught up with him. The green dragon raised its claws and suddenly patted the hunting light. At the moment when the light hunting body was photographed, the whole body''s spiritual power collapsed and fell straight to the ground.


    The moment the hunting light fell, the breath had dissipated.


    Seeing this scene, Guo Tiande widened his eyes. He really couldn''t believe that the green dragon was as powerful as this man. He killed the friar in the middle of Huashen face to face, and he was still shot dead. Just when he was stunned, suddenly, Han Bin appeared beside him, grabbed his arm and said in a harsh voice: "go, someone is coming."

 Chapter 412

    As soon as Han Bin and Guo Tiande left, the virtual shadow of the green dragon gradually became transparent because it was too far away from the heavenly seal. A breeze blew and dissipated. At this time, several figures came quickly. When you look carefully, these figures are not all human beings, and there are still many level-7 monsters.


    As soon as these monsters came, they hid in the surrounding mountains to look for the legendary green dragon.


    After the human friars came, they did not hide in the mountains, but suspended in the sky, waiting for the other friars to come. These friars are all strong men in the period of transforming God. The compasses under their feet are in different shapes, including prismatic, square and monster shapes. These compasses emit dazzling light. It can be seen that they are all the best compasses.


    You know, only those monks with noble status on the mainland can have the best compass. Otherwise, no matter how high their accomplishments are, they may not have it. Just like the hunting light and hunting awn killed by the green dragon just now, although their cultivation is high, their status is not noble, so they are not qualified to have the best compass.


    The first friar to fly was Zhao Guangxu, the city master of Sirius city.


    Zhao Guangxu''s accomplishments are extremely high, and he has reached the state of great perfection in the later incarnation. It is said that such a strong man should not be afraid of the hunter. He has enough ability to compete with the hunter. But don''t forget that hunters don''t have branches on Sirius, but on other planets. It is said that the friars in the main rudder can easily kill the friars in the later stage of Huashen by sending one at random.


    It is for this reason that Zhao Guangxu, the city master, is not easy to be. On the surface, he wants to make a gesture of hostility to the hunter, but secretly he follows the hunter''s orders. At the moment, Zhao Guangxu was suspended in the air, and his divine consciousness came out. He quickly sensed everything around him. When he saw a white bone and a corpse on the ground, he dodged and flew to the corpse.


    Before arriving at the body, Zhao Guangxu saw the other side''s appearance, his body trembled slightly like an electric shock, and he was shocked and said: "lieguang, how did he die?" who are the strong stars of Sirius, but most of them are friars in the early stage of incarnation, and there are few strong people in the middle stage of incarnation like lieguang. What''s more, others don''t know the details of hunting light, but he knows it clearly. The other party is the elder of the hunter. Who has the courage to fight the elder of the hunter.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Guangxu suddenly thought of hearing the sound of dragon chanting and guessed: "is it the giant dragon?" in the twinkling of an eye, he thought it was impossible. Judging from the hunting corpse, the other party''s death time is definitely no more than three breath. No matter how powerful the dragon is, it can''t leave in such a short time.


    In order to find out the reason, Zhao Guangxu raised his right hand and grabbed the body of hunting light. A huge suction force was released from his palm and then fell on hunting light''s clothes. With the a click, his clothes broke and his hunting chest was exposed. There was no problem with the his chest.


    Zhao Guangxu turned his hungry body over again, but he saw a huge dragon claw print clearly visible on his back.


    "Is it really a green dragon?" Zhao Guangxu took a step back subconsciously with his pupils shrinking, and his eyes were full of disbelief. Over the years of cultivation, he has been to many places and knows a lot about the East Star region. In his opinion, the green dragon is almost a legendary beast. Only the seventh level Xiuzhen star will have their traces. How can they appear here?


    Zhao Guangxu didn''t think that the virtual shadow of the green dragon may be a magic weapon, just a magic power. The magic weapon that can cast the green dragon spell must be refined with the dragon soul of the green dragon. Sirius is just a third level truth star. How can such a magic weapon appear here?


    After thinking for a moment, Zhao Guangxu still felt that the latter was more likely. How arrogant Qinglong was. Even if he left level 7 Xiuzhen star, he could not come to such a place with poor spiritual power. Therefore, someone came with a magic weapon, and although the person carrying the magic weapon is not sure who it is, it must still be on the Xiuzhen star.


    In order to find out who the other party is, Zhao Guangxu just wanted to get up and leave. Suddenly, several streamers came quickly.


    Zhao Guangxu''s eyebrows moved. It was a fireball technique against the hunted body. Sen Bai''s flame was released and fell on the hunted body, and the hunted body instantly turned to ashes.


    Then, Zhao Guangxu dodged and flew into the air. He arched his hands to the flying friars and said, "ladies and gentlemen, do you also come to see the green dragon?" the purpose of the other party''s coming is obvious. However, if he speaks again, it will arouse other people''s suspicion after all. It''s better to say it happily!


    A total of five people came, three of them were the ancestors of the family behind Sirius''s three shops, and the other two were also the strong men of the big family. The cultivation of these five people is not much different. They are all in the middle of transforming God, which is much worse than Zhao Guangxu. The five people arched their hands at the same time and said, "Lord Zhao, your flying speed is still fast. You are the first to arrive here."


    Zhao Guangxu has been the city Lord for so many years. He is more polite than anyone. He smiled and said, "it''s not that Zhao''s compass is fast, but that Sirius city is not far from here, and Zhao came first."


    The five smiled, and one of them couldn''t help asking, "Lord Zhao, come first. Did you find anything?"


    Zhao Guangxu pointed to a dense white bone not far away and said, "except for a white bone, nothing was found. The corrosion marks on the white bone are likely to be done by the legendary green dragon."


    As soon as they said this, they nodded to each other, flew to the white bone, and then observed it carefully.


    Everyone is the strong among the strong. They have extraordinary eyesight. At this sight, they stare one after another. They all saw from the white bones that the other party should be a strong man in the middle stage of Huashen, otherwise the bones could not be so white as white jade. There are so many strong people on the mainland, and they rarely fight in private, and the place of death is where the Dragon chants. Is it really what the green dragon did?


    At the same time, they thought of Qinglong and said humanely: "this corrosion trace is really what the legendary Qinglong did. Only Longxi can have such strong corrosion."


    Wang Tianhong analyzed: "it is likely to be a green dragon, but it is unlikely that there will be a miscellaneous green dragon here. I think it should be a magic power that can display the green dragon."


    "These magical powers can be displayed only when the Dragon monster is cultivated to a certain extent. There are no dragon immortal beasts above level 9 on Sirius!"


    People said for a moment, it can be said that there are different opinions, but they still haven''t found a clear answer.


    At this time, Zhao Guangxu smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter whether the green dragon exists. Even if he does exist, we are not his opponent. You can see that the green dragon''s breath can kill the friars in the middle of Huashen on the spot. If we encounter it, I''m afraid the end will be the same."


    The crowd nodded and said, "yes! The green dragon is one of the most powerful monsters. We have nothing to do when we meet."


    Zhao Guangxu turned his words and continued: "let''s not think about the reason. Even if someone can cast this spell, what can we do? Just imagine, can we kill each other and force us to ask about the magic power of the green dragon?"


    "Yes, friars who can exert such magic powers must have amazing accomplishments. We''d better not pursue them."


    "Just don''t know what people call, why come to Sirius to kill..."


    "No one is important." Zhao Guangxu smiled. "As long as it doesn''t affect our interests, if anyone affects our interests, no matter who it is, we should join hands to kill."


    "Yes, if anyone affects our interests, even the green dragon will be killed." they all said in unison.


    These six people are all hypocritical villains. When they say so, they have another idea in their heart. They have been controlled by the hunter organization, but they dare not resist. Now they are here to talk big. If there is a powerful monk, they will become another face, and even join hands with each other to kill hunters.


    The crowd said a few more words and dispersed.


    Zhao Guangxu first returned to Sirius city and determined that no one was following him before he got up and flew to the East. After flying for half an hour, he came to the sea. After determining a direction, he flew straight to the sea. When his figure was about to enter the sea, there was a flash of light and his figure disappeared.


    Then, Zhao Guangxu appeared on an island, which was not large and covered an area of only more than ten miles. There is a hill more than 100 feet high on the island, which almost occupies the land of the island. At a glance, there are not only dense woods on the mountain, but also countless caves. These caves are dense, and their number is definitely more than one thousand.


    With so many caves and powerful prohibitions on the islands, it can be seen that it is extraordinary at the moment.


    After Zhao Guangxu appeared, no one stopped him. He dodged and flew to the largest cave.


    Before arriving at the cave, Zhao Guangxu patted the storage bag around his waist. Just about to take out the notes, an old man''s voice came out of the cave, "come in!"


    Zhao Guangxu was stunned. Then he saw the array outside the cave opened. He flashed into the cave.


    Through the long passage, he came to the inner cave. When he saw two people in the cave, he was stunned again, and then said, "brother hunter, you are here too?" you know, outsiders are not allowed here on weekday. Even if there are only three hunters who can enter here. At present, hunting light and hunting awn are dead. If hunting comes here again, something big must have happened.


    The hunter replied, "I''m here to report to the elder naturally. It''s brother Zhao. What brings you here?"


    The elder hunting soul looks more than 50 years old, looks ordinary, and is wearing a dark purple robe. Although there were several wrinkles on his forehead, his eyes were bright and shining with wisdom. At the moment, the hunting soul asked with a smile before Zhao Guangxu answered, "you seldom come to me. Why are you free today?" he was the kind of person who smiled and didn''t smile. He really had another idea in his heart. In the hunter organization, he has a very appropriate nickname, known as the smiling tiger.


    "I came here to see you, elder. The second reason, of course, is to report something to you." Zhao Guangxu didn''t continue to say polite words and went straight, "When I passed Tianguang mainland today, I found two corpses, one of which was the hunting light of your family. The other was already white bones, and I couldn''t tell who it was, but from the skeleton, it was probably the killing of your family..."


    Zhao Guangxu didn''t say what they died. He came here to know who did the green dragon magic. In his opinion, the hunter organization must have offended the powerful friars, and the other party is the key to casting the green dragon magic. Just find that person, you can cooperate with him to drive the hunter out of Sirius. At that time, even if If the hunter master blames him, he can also shift the responsibility to that man. During this time, he can become the real master of Sirius and no longer be manipulated by the hunter organization.


    The hunter''s face sank. Before Zhao Guangxu finished, he lost his voice and said, "it''s impossible. I contacted them an hour ago. How can they die so soon..."

 Chapter 413

    The hunter turned his attention to the soul hunter, and his eyes were full of doubts.


    As a great elder, Hunter soul is in charge of the soul of all hunters. And this silk soul is not the main soul, nor the soul of heaven and earth, but the soul of life. Life soul does not belong to any of the three souls, but a soul attached to the three souls. After this soul is lost, it has no effect on cultivation. Once he dies, he who has the soul of the other party will know whether the flesh is destroyed or the soul is lost. Of course, it seems useless for the hunter to take down the monk''s life soul, but the hunter cultivates all demonic spells. They can control the life soul. Although they can''t kill each other, they can cast spells on the life soul and find the whereabouts of each other.


    Hunting soul frowned tightly. He hesitated and took out two jade cards from the storage bag.


    Two black jade cards appear on the palm of soul hunting. As soon as they appear, the color of the jade card turns gray. The gray jade card represents that the other party''s flesh body is broken, and the yuan God is not dead. The hunting soul breathed a sigh of relief. After all, there are not many strong hunters in Sirius in the deification period, especially the members in the middle of the deification period. The death of an organization has a great impact.


    However, the hunting soul didn''t relax, but he heard a light sound, which was not loud, but the cave was so quiet that he could hear a needle landing clearly. Therefore, the sound reached the hunter''s ears. His body trembled slightly and his eyes stared at the jade plaque.


    Cracks appeared on the jade plate, and the cracks expanded at a very fast speed. In the blink of an eye, the whole jade plate was full of cracks. Then, with another slap, the two jade cards ran away at the same time. The collapse of the jade plate proves that the monk''s soul no longer exists. The soul of life will not disappear easily. It will disappear together only when the yuan God dies.


    The hunter''s eyes were full of surprise, and a murderous spirit was released from him. He moved his wrist, threw the pieces of the jade plaque to the ground, then looked at Zhao Guangxu and said word by word: "how did they die and who did it? Also, since you found their bones, where are their bones now?"


    Soul hunting is not that Han Bin and Guo Tiande did it, but in the twinkling of an eye, they don''t think it''s possible. One of them is a friar in the early days of transforming God, and the other has only nine accomplishments. Even if the latter''s magic cultivation is powerful and the spiritual power in the body is pure, its attack power can reach the initial stage of transforming God at most.


    Lieguang and liemang are two brothers, but they are real mid-term friars. As twins, they are interlinked. Even if they meet two friars of the same rank, they are not their opponents. What puzzles the soul Hunter most is not these, but that he did tell them an hour ago. In such a short time, the other party was not only killed, but also Zhao Guangxu came here. The journey is so far. It can also be said that it didn''t take long for the other party to kill the two people.


    Zhao Guangxu smiled bitterly and said, "elder, although I saw their bones, I forgot to bring them in a hurry..."


    If you tell others this, you may still believe it, but if you tell it to the smiling tiger hunting soul, you won''t believe it at all. As soon as his pupils contracted, his huge murderous spirit was released, shrouded in Zhao Guangxu''s body, and asked in a cold and ruthless voice, "answer me, why don''t you bring back their bones?" although he didn''t know why Zhao Guangxu didn''t tell the truth, he could guess that there must be some secret.


    Zhao Guangxu was very nervous. He knew the means of soul hunting and hurriedly said, "elder, I really didn''t lie to you..."


    "Really?" the hunting soul snorted coldly, and his right hand suddenly raised. A palm sized purple thunder ball quickly formed, with thunder flashing on it and huge energy released.


    This spell is extremely powerful. If it falls on Zhao Guangxu, even if he has great skills, he can''t leave here alive.


    Seeing that the hunting soul''s eyes showed his intention to kill, Zhao Guangxu generally knelt down on the ground and swore: "elder, I really didn''t cheat you. At that time, I just wanted to tell you about it and forgot to bring back the bones..." seeing that the hunting soul still didn''t believe it, he gritted his teeth and said: "I swear, if there was a false sentence just now, there would be no place to bury him..."


    The hunting soul didn''t speak. After a long time, he said, "OK, I''ll believe you once. Let''s go!" after that, he put away the thunder ball and turned around without looking at Zhao Guangxu.


    Zhao Guangxu''s mouth moved a few times, but he didn''t say a word. He turned and walked outside the cave. However, the moment he walked out of the cave, a killing intention flashed in his eyes, obviously trying to kill the hunting soul. He didn''t achieve his goal this time. He wouldn''t give up like this. After hesitating, he got up and flew in the direction of ice and snow peak.


    The reason why Zhao Guangxu went to Xuexue peak is very simple. As the Lord of Sirius City, although he doesn''t care about the major events on Sirius, he is still very clear about some disturbances on the planet. Recently, he heard that almost all Hunter teams went near the ice and snow mountains. I didn''t take it to heart at that time. I thought they were going to kill monsters. Now that this happened, he vaguely felt that he had a great relationship with the monk who exercised the power of dragon breath.


    After Zhao Guangxu left, his hunting eyes flashed and said, "elder, why didn''t you kill him just now?"


    The hunting soul turned around and said, "don''t you see that these old guys have long wanted to get out of our control? If I kill Zhao Guangxu at this time, the consequences will be very serious. Those old guys will certainly start to drive us out of Sirius. At that time, the situation will not be under my control."


    The look of disdain in the hunter''s eyes flashed and said in a cold voice: "no matter how many these wastes are, they are not the opponent of the great elder."


    "That''s what I said, but don''t forget, I''m going to the main rudder in half a year, and it will take at least three years to come back." hunting soul said with some worry, "it''s better not to fight them during this time. If they collude with foreign monks and buy them with heavy money, you''re not their opponent at all."


    The hunter thought for a while and felt that the consequences were really serious, but he couldn''t swallow it. He continued: "elder, can we just forget it? Even if they can kill us, once you come back, you can still turn the tide and destroy them all. Why should we be afraid of them."


    The hunting soul sighed and said, "hunting, you and I have been hunting for more than a thousand years!"


    "I''ve been with Da Chang since I joined the hunter organization. It''s 1351 years now." the hunter said the exact time.


    "Unexpectedly, you remember so clearly." the hunting soul looked at him in surprise and said slowly, "since you have been with me for so long, I''ll tell you the truth! Hunting light and light are dead. Among the friars of Sirius branch, you are the most likely to reach the friar in the later stage of God transformation. And I am about to reach the perfect state of God transformation."


    At this point, as soon as the soul hunting conversation was caught, he continued: "Once I make a successful breakthrough, I''ll quickly move away from the helm, and everything here will be handed over to you. The helm is not peaceful now, and there are contradictions with many sects, so I can''t send friars to support. The hunter members can only be absorbed from the nearby Xiuzhen star or this Saturn ball. Therefore, before you take my place, don''t mess around. One wrong step, God The wolfstar rudder may no longer exist. "


    The hunter nodded and said, "I don''t ask about those big families, but I must kill the foreign monk and the traitor." he clenched his fist and exuded a huge murderous spirit.


    The hunting soul frowned and suddenly asked, "how do you think hunting and hunting die?"


    "Of course, they killed Zhao Guangxu." the hunter said without thinking about it.


    The hunting soul smiled coldly and said, "although this possibility exists, it is infinitely close to zero. Let''s not say whether they can kill hunting light and hunting awn. Even if they can kill them, they won''t do it easily with their wise attitude. Just now, Zhao Guangxu said that, something must have happened in the middle."


    "Don''t kill them at this time. All the members on the ice and snow peak will be transferred back to me. I''ll talk about everything when I come back." the soul hunting voice is not big, but it is very thick, and there is no room for Refutation in his words.


    The hunter''s mouth moved a few times, but he didn''t speak. He arched his hand and said, "subordinates understand."


    On the snow and ice peak, the cold is pressing.


    Now it''s winter. Snowflakes fall from the sky, forming a very beautiful scenery. At the moment, Guo Tiande just woke up from practice in Han Bin''s cave. When he saw Han Bin standing in front of the cave and feeling the situation outside the mountain, he couldn''t help asking, "little brother, is it the first time to see snow?"


    Han Bin turned around and said, "although it''s not the first time, it''s the first time to see such a beautiful snowflake."


    Guo Tiande smiled and walked a few steps to Han Bin and said, "the snowflakes on other planets are generally hexagonal, and the snowflakes here have become hexagonal because the temperature is too cold. When I first came here, I was also attracted by their appearance, especially the falling ones, which can be called a masterpiece."


    Speaking of this, Guo Tiande suddenly thought of something and said, "thank you for saving your life." then he bent deeply. He is a smart man and knows what to ask and what not to ask. He can''t ask or tell about Han Bin''s previous green dragon shadow.


    Han Bin didn''t mention this topic, but said, "during the period when you were seriously injured, all the hunters left. And a friar in the middle of Huashen often wandered at the foot of the mountain." he waved at the void in front of him, and his huge spiritual power was released, which instantly condensed into the appearance of a middle-aged man.


    After seeing this man, Guo Tiande was slightly stunned, and then said with ecstasy: "this man''s name is Zhao Guangxu. He is now the mayor of Sirius city. He has always been dissatisfied with the hunter organization, but he dare not say anything. If I don''t guess much, he must have thought of something because of the death of lieguang and liemang, and then came here to find us..."


    Han Bin thought for a moment and said, "I don''t understand this person. Let me deal with it!" he paused and said, "during this time, I want to practice. If there is no crisis, it''s best not to come to me."


    Guo Tiande gave Han Bin a reassuring look and said: "Little brother, since the hunter has left, I''m afraid the hunting soul doesn''t want to attack us for the time being. After all, he will leave Sirius soon, and he''s worried that there will be chaos on Sirius after he leaves. This is just right. I''ll contact Zhao Guangxu first. If he can promise, we''ll kill the location of the hunter''s branch in half a year."


    Han Bin replied, "you can find as many partners as you want, but there are two preconditions."


    "Taoist friend, please speak." Guo Tiande asked hurriedly.


    "First, these people must be reliable. I don''t want someone to sneak behind me when attacking the hunter branch."


    "This is no problem."


    "Second, I can''t lose one of my things."


    Guo Tiande was stunned, then patted his chest and said in a positive way: "Taoist friends, please rest assured. If someone dares to rob those things, I will kill them first."

 Chapter 414

    It''s getting colder and colder when winter comes.


    The winter on Sirius is frighteningly cold, especially on the snow peak. It seems that the goose feather and heavy snow have never stopped falling day and night. As the snow on the mountain became thicker and thicker, the monks who came to hunt monsters gradually left. At a glance, there was a vast expanse of white around the snow peak, and the thick snow even exceeded the ancient trees in the sky.


    If you didn''t see it with your own eyes, who can believe that the snow can fall to this extent?


    However, for Han Bin, he has no leisure to enjoy the snow scenery at the moment. He sat in the cave and absorbed the surrounding spiritual power crazily. The snow is getting heavier and heavier, which may be a bad thing for hunting friars, but it is a very rare good thing for friars or monsters practicing on the snow peak.


    The colder the snow and ice peak, the purer the power of ice and cold in the cold air. In this weather, the power absorbed for a day is comparable to that absorbed for a month, or even more.


    Han Bin''s momentum is getting stronger and stronger, and he constantly comes up with how to integrate the essence, Qi and spirit. At that time, Bart''s words were not all wrong. If you want to change God, you must first understand the Tao heart, and then cultivate the yuan God. However, if you want to cultivate the yuan God, the essence, Qi and God are only the key. Only by integrating the Tao heart with the power of the essence, Qi and God can Yuan Ying be transformed into the yuan God.


    Han Bin inquired about Guo Tiande in detail about the period of turning God. The other party said it very thoroughly. Han Bin understood it after listening to it once. Essence, Qi and spirit refer to blood essence, Reiki and divine consciousness. These three are indispensable to friars. Once they are less, they will no longer be friars. Without blood essence, you will lose Shouyuan. Friars without Shouyuan are dead. Without Reiki, there is no spiritual power. Can a friar without spiritual power be regarded as a friar? Similarly, without divine consciousness, it seems to have no influence. It needs divine consciousness to control magic weapons, sense the surrounding situation, and open the storage bag. Without divine consciousness, nothing can be done.


    Only when these three are integrated into the heart of the Tao can they condense into a yuan God.


    It''s simple to say to condense Yuanshen, but when it really integrates, Han Bin finds it much more difficult than he imagined.


    First of all, the three should be stripped from the body, and the stripping time should not be too long. Once the time limit is exceeded, the flesh will run away. The flesh is very important for friars without incarnation. Once the flesh is destroyed, there will never be the possibility of incarnation unless a new flesh is taken away.


    Generally, the preservation time of the flesh is one month.


    A month seems very long. It''s too short for friars to turn into gods. Few friars gather into yuan gods at one time. Most friars enter the body almost a month later, then deprive them and continue to integrate, so again and again. A friar with good luck can succeed several times. A friar with bad luck, or a friar who does not receive enough of the God, may not be able to successfully condense the yuan God all his life.


    On this day, Han Bin''s huge breath suddenly converged into his body. Then, the blood on his head flashed, and a blood cell the size of a blood cell appeared in mid air. This blood cell is surprisingly red and emits dazzling blood light. Blood cells contain not only vitality, but also huge longevity. Han Bin is only over 1000 years old now, and the nine turn friar has a life of 5000 years. Therefore, his remaining life is unimaginable.


    After the blood cells left the body, Han Bin could no longer feel angry. Suddenly, he looked no different from the dead.


    Han Bin didn''t die, just lost his vitality. His Yuanying is still in Dantian.


    A moment later, there was another flash of light on Han Bin''s head, and a white light mass the size of a fist flew out.


    This light mass is Reiki, that is, the form of Reiki condensed. When Lingli was in the elixir field, it was always in a viscous solid form. At this moment, the spiritual force is suspended in the air, and becomes a gas form due to contact with the air. After the emergence of Reiki, I didn''t see the separation of divine consciousness for a long time.


    Divine consciousness is always in my mind. It''s too difficult to peel it off. If I''m careless, my soul won''t fly away.


    At the moment, Han Bin is carefully controlling the divine consciousness and making the divine consciousness condense into the size of a fist. When the divine consciousness condenses into the size of a fist, no matter what method Han Bin uses, the divine consciousness cannot leave the body. Suddenly, Han Bin thought of a way to let the divine consciousness enter Yuanying first, and then let Yuanying leave the body.


    This was really successful. When Yuanying was suspended in mid air, he easily separated his soul.


    The essence, Qi and spirit all left the body. Han Bin breathed a sigh of relief, and then there was the ethereal Tao heart. According to Guo Tiande, the heart of Tao is located in consciousness. Han Bin has never figured out where this consciousness is. Later, after his analysis, he finally believed that as long as the three are integrated together and understand the mystery after integration, the yuan God should be successfully condensed.


    Three fist sized spheres, fast approaching. When he was about to meet, Han Bin changed his attention. He first strengthened his soul and blood essence, first fused them together, and then fused Reiki after success. Because blood essence and soul are essential things for people. Once they are lost, they will die. Reiki is different. Even if it is lost, it will not die. It''s a big deal to rebuild.


    When the blood essence and soul touch together, a huge repulsive force will be generated, and the two will rebound to one side in an instant.


    Han Bin was so nervous that he didn''t know whether to forcibly integrate or find a better way.


    Time passed quickly, and a day passed in the twinkling of an eye. Han Bin still didn''t think of a good way. Although Guo Tiande talked about how to integrate, everyone understands the Tao heart differently and the method of integration is also different. Some people can easily fuse together. Some people must break up their blood essence and fuse a little. Some people use their spiritual power to break up and fuse again.


    Han Bin tried all these methods and finally found that they were not suitable for him.


    Three days later, Han Bin still didn''t think of a good way and smiled bitterly in his heart. With his cautious character, he was just about to continue thinking. Suddenly, a bold idea appeared in my mind. Han Bin understands that the Tao heart is overbearing. Overbearing dominates everything and is omnipotent. There is nothing impossible except what he thinks of.


    In that case, do domineering things with a domineering heart.


    Han Bin''s mind moved and forced the fusion of blood essence and soul. He said in a fierce voice: "melt it for me..."


    At first, the two air masses produced a slight repulsion. In the end, the repulsion force became smaller and smaller, and finally merged slowly. At the same time, Han Bin''s domineering spirit in his soul is becoming stronger and stronger. When it is strong to a certain extent, it is no longer fusion, but the soul is swallowing the blood essence.


    Integration or phagocytosis, as long as it can be successfully integrated, anything will do.


    After the two air masses merge into one, the color changes to light red.


    Then, Han Bin forcibly fused with the spirit in the same way. Under the huge hegemony, Reiki had no room to resist and was swallowed up again. When the essence, Qi and spirit are completely integrated together, its color becomes transparent. Suspended in the air, if you don''t feel with divine consciousness, you can''t see it at all.


    Han Bin breathed a sigh of relief, and then let the integrated spirit enter Yuanying. At the moment of entering, I saw a flash of light, and Yuan Ying''s momentum increased madly. In less than a moment, it increased to an unimaginable level. At the same time, although the appearance of Yuanying has not changed, its color has changed greatly, and it has also become a transparent color.


    At this moment, Han Bin sensed the unprecedented strength of divine consciousness. As long as he had an idea in his heart, he could fly through the void and into the star domain. Sensing this result, Han Bin no matter how stupid he is, he has condensed into a yuan God. After having the yuan God, he stepped out of the threshold of transforming God with one foot. His mind moved, controlled the yuan God to return to his body, and frantically absorbed the spiritual power between heaven and earth.


    The spirit power on the snow peak is decreasing at an amazing speed. Not only that, but also the cold power around the mountains.


    Blizzard seems to feel Han Bin''s madness. It gets bigger and bigger. There is a vast expanse of white between heaven and earth. Each snowflake is the size of a child''s palm. At first, the blizzard was still falling around the snow peak. At last, the whole Sirius was snowing, and the snow was getting heavier and heavier. Some monks who knew this could not help looking up at the sky and were quite envious.


    In Tianguang continent, in a mountain range, an old man in and black sighed: "it''s snowing heavily again. I don''t know which is the success of our predecessors this time."


    Beside the old man stood a little girl of five or six years old. She was dressed in red clothes and blinked. She asked, "Grandpa, why is there a humanized God that would fall such a heavy snow?" although she was young, it was not too late to practice. Although she was only five or six years old, she was an eight layer monk in the Qi training period.


    After hearing the little granddaughter''s words, the old man replied, "Sirius was originally an ice planet. It is said that there were icebergs everywhere 100000 years ago. However, more and more monks came later, absorbing all the aura and cold power between heaven and earth. There are fewer and fewer icebergs, and now there is only a pure land of ice and snow mountains."


    "There is a law on the ice planet. If a strong person breaks through here during the period of transforming God, he will communicate the energy between heaven and earth and transfer the cold power and aura to the planet. That''s why heavy snow will fall between heaven and earth. First of all, the Blizzard has covered the whole planet, and the snow is so big. It can be seen that the monk who broke through not only has a strong Taoist heart, but also can''t improve his cultivation Imagine... "


    After hearing this, the little girl nodded noncommittally, suddenly thought of something, and continued to ask, "is that elder very powerful? Which is more powerful than the Lord of Sirius?"


    The old man didn''t even think about it. He said in a positive way: "even though the city master of Sirius city was powerful, when he broke through that year, although the snowflakes covered the whole planet, they were only the size of goose feathers. This man''s cultivation is unimaginable. Even if he just turned into a God, Zhao Guangxu is probably not his opponent."


    "Wow! This elder is so powerful!" the little girl clapped her hands excitedly and said excitedly, "I will turn my God in the future. I must find such a powerful monk as an immortal companion."


    The old man was about to speak when he suddenly felt something and his body trembled like an electric shock.


    When the little girl saw that her grandfather didn''t speak, she looked up, but she saw his grandfather standing in place as if he were lost. She asked, "Grandpa, what''s the matter with you?"


    After a long time, the old man calmed down. His eyes flashed with surprise. Then he pointed to the air and said, "did you find anything?"


    The little girl looked in the direction the old man pointed out and said, "nothing has changed. No, the snowflake seems to have become bigger..."


    The old man took a deep breath, and the color of surprise in his eyes was thicker. He said in an almost trembling voice: "this snowflake is as big as the palm of an adult. I really know what kind of magic he has practiced and what kind of heart he has understood. He can control the power of heaven and earth and make the sky fall such a big snowflake."

 Chapter 415

    On the snow and ice peak, huge energy comes here from all directions. When you look carefully, countless colorful light spots appear between heaven and earth. Some of these spots are white, some are red, and some are transparent. These light spots have different colors and contain different energy.


    The white light spot is pure aura, the transparent light spot is pure cold color, and the red light spot is pure fire power. There is too much energy between heaven and earth, mainly spiritual power, supplemented by other energy. Sirius is an ice planet, so there are many transparent light spots. As for the fire attribute, the number of red light spots is amazing. At a glance, you can hardly see much.


    These energies are the energy that will be absorbed by the world when the friar breaks through, so as to help the friar stabilize the current friar as soon as possible. When Han Bin succeeded in getting married, such a phenomenon also appeared. Although there was more energy last time, it could not be compared with this time. There is too much energy around, too much to imagine.


    If there are monks under the age of primordial infant at this time, they will be able to have a successful baby in a few days. Unfortunately, it''s too cold here. Before the heavy snow, friars can enter during the transformation period. Now it''s snowing heavily and the temperature in the air has dropped to an unimaginable level, which can''t be described as too much. If Han Bin hadn''t been practicing here all the time, even if he succeeded in turning God, he might not be able to enter here.


    As soon as the snow fell on Sirius, some incarnation friars came here. The purpose of their coming is very simple. Naturally, they want to share a good meal. After all, the aura around you is the strongest when you transform God. If you practice nearby, even if you only practice for an hour, you will absorb more aura than you usually do for a few days.


    However, after they came, they found that it was too cold here. It seemed very abnormal on the ice and snow peak. A cold wind blew down one after another. Unless friars Da Yuanman came in the later stage of Huashen, no matter how powerful friars could enter the mountains. For a time, more than a dozen monks came around the snow peak, all of whom were strong in the period of transforming God. There were few monks in the middle stage of incarnation, most of them were friars in the early stage of incarnation.


    Zhao Guangxu, the leader of Sirius City, smiled bitterly, pointed to the direction of the snow peak and said, "unexpectedly, someone turned God here. I really want to know who that person is."


    Zhao Guangxu said this to others. When Guo Tiande came to him, he knew who the God turned man was. But he didn''t expect that the other party only turned nine six months ago and turned into a God in such a short time. To tell you the truth, he still feels incredible until now.


    Zhao Guangxu was gifted and became a God in 2000. At that time, it took him only 30 years to condense the yuan God from the nine turn realm. He thought it would be soon, but he didn''t expect that there would be days outside and people outside. The younger generation who had not paid attention to it had succeeded in turning God in just half a year.


    At this time, a friar snorted coldly, "Damn it, this man doesn''t know who he is. If he chooses such a local god, can''t he find a good place and let us get some benefits?" although the aura around the ice and snow peak is not weak, it''s much worse than that in the mountain. Everyone is a first-class strong man. They don''t want to waste time practicing in such a cold place without strong aura. Even if someone is willing, but their status is there and others have not practiced, how can they put down face?


    Zhao Guangxu smiled and said, "brother Wang, you''re right! I also want to know who this God turning monk is."


    Wang Dong''s face sank and said, "it seems that this man is not a local monk after hearing what city Lord Zhao said?"


    "If he is a local monk, do you think he can practice here?" Zhao Guangxu asked.


    Wang Dong nodded and said, "Lord Zhao is right. Since you can''t practice here, why don''t you break up? It''s a waste of time to stay here."


    After thinking for a while, they all felt that what Wang Dong said was reasonable. Most monks left, and only a few monks did not leave.


    A moment later, when the public had gone far, Zhao Guangxu looked at the woods not far away and said, "Brother Guo, come out!"


    There was a flash of light in the woods, and Guo Tiande appeared. He threw a fist at the people, then looked at the direction of the snow peak and said, "I don''t know when he can finish his cultivation."


    These remaining monks are all people who are going to the slayer branch. They stay, in addition to protecting Han Bin, there is another point, that is to protect Han Bin''s safety. After all, it''s an alliance with Han Bin now, but I don''t know what happened at this time. Although Han Bin is very safe on the ice and snow peak, if there are friars attacking the mountain crazily at the moment, it will have a great impact on Han Bin''s God. Those who are light will not succeed in transforming God, and those who are heavy will even die of serious injury.


    Zhao Guangxu smiled and said, "Brother Guo, just after the elder left Sirius, do you want to kill the hunter branch?"


    Guo Tiande didn''t answer him, but said, "don''t brother Zhao want to?"


    Zhao Guangxu frowned and said, "yes, of course I do. I''ve had enough of such a controlled life. Now when this day comes, I can''t wait to kill them now." after he showed his attitude, he suddenly heard: "Brother Guo, you''re going to the hunter branch soon. Don''t you tell me what''s going on with the green dragon?"


    Guo Tiande showed an incomprehensible look and said, "brother Zhao, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand?"


    "Old fox, don''t think I don''t know about the green dragon, and don''t think I don''t know you''re an undercover sent by other organizations. Who else on Sirius can perform such a state change spell besides you." Zhao Guangxu said in his heart, "since Brother Guo doesn''t want to share, I won''t ask more."


    Just then, a streamer came quickly, and in the twinkling of an eye, it came to the people, revealing the original appearance of hunting.


    As soon as the hunting appeared, he saw the people standing together. First, he was stunned, and then he sternly asked, "Zhao Guangxu, what do you mean?" he was not a fool. When they stood together, they could only explain one problem, and they reached an agreement. Hunting came here this time. I wanted to see who was turning into God, but I didn''t expect to meet them.


    Zhao Guangxu looked unchanged and said with a smile, "you should know what I mean."


    Hunter frowned and said, "do you want to rebel?"


    "Rebellion?" Zhao Guangxu laughed and said, "I''m not a member of the hunter organization. How can I say rebellion?" when he said this, his face sank and snorted coldly: "the elder has gone. Don''t be crazy here. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you now?"


    "With you guys, do you want to kill me?" after all, hunting is a friar in the middle of Huashen. Among the other six people, except Zhao Guangxu, who reached the middle of Huashen, the rest are in the early stage of Huashen. Therefore, hunting is not afraid of the people. Although his friars can''t kill all the people, they still have no problem escaping.


    Zhao Guangxu smiled and said, "we really can''t kill you, but we can do it together to seriously injure you." then he winked at Guo Tiande and others and signaled them to be ready to do it.


    As soon as they flashed, they surrounded the hunting in the middle, offered magic weapons and prepared to start.


    The hunter''s face became a little ugly and said angrily, "you are so brave that you want to kill me." after that, he paused and continued: "Zhao Guangxu, I know you want to get out of the control of the hunter, as long as you help me kill the traitors in the organization. In the future, the hunter organization will no longer ask about other families. What do you think?"


    "Do you think I''m a three-year-old child?" Zhao Guangxu smiled coldly and said, "if the elder said this, I may still believe that even if you break your mouth, I won''t promise you." as he said, he patted the storage bag around his waist and offered a bronze mirror. The light on the mirror flashed, releasing huge energy immediately.


    Then, Zhao Guangxu looked at a forest not far away and said, "snow leopard, come out!"


    There was a flash of white light in the woods, and a snow-white leopard came quickly.


    The smell of the snow leopard is extremely huge, and has reached the level of level 6 monster. His speed was amazing. It was not much worse than Xiao Hui. In a flash, he came to Zhao Guangxu. Zhao Guangxu stroked its head and continued: "hunting, the snow leopard has followed me. At his speed, is it possible for you to escape?"


    When the hunter saw that it was useless to go on, he snorted coldly and said, "do you think I came alone?" he waved his sleeve and said loudly: "All the members of the hunter come out to me. In this battle, who can kill the traitor of the hunter maniac, reward three magic elixirs, kill Zhao Guangxu, reward five magic elixirs and a magic script. Kill the other friars, and also reward two magic elixirs."


    For a moment, the streamer flashed, and a group of monks flew here quickly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, thousands of people came. Most of them were nine turn friars, ten of whom were the strong ones in the early days of transforming God.


    Hunting is not a fool. He saw that people teased him to stay here. At the moment, there is a humanized God on the ice and snow peak, so he said that the strong ones in the period of deification have a great relationship with them. And they have formed an alliance to kill all the hunters or drive them out of Sirius. The identity of the other party wants to come out. Therefore, hunting must destroy the success of the other party''s deification, and several people in front of them must be destroyed before destruction Kill.


    After the elder left, although there were not many strong people left in the hunter organization, there were still ten elders in the period of transforming God. As long as the humanized God was not allowed to succeed, so many of them could turn the tide after killing Zhao Guangxu, and Sirius was still their world.


    Seeing so many people suddenly appear, everyone''s face sank and secretly regretted why they didn''t call all the participating monks.


    The expression of the people was in the bottom of their eyes. They laughed and said, "Zhao Guangxu, you are a little younger than me. If you call the ancestors of all families, it is really difficult to win or lose. At present, there are only six of you. How can you compete with all the friars of my hunters?" he waved his sleeve and said to five of them: "The five of you, each with a hundred people, killed five of them, and the rest followed me to kill Zhao Guangxu."


    As soon as the words of hunting and killing were finished, huge energy was released, and at the same time, he whispered: "space solidified." as his voice sounded, the space within ten miles suddenly solidified, and everyone felt slow. Hunting and killing looked pale, which showed that so many monks solidified and consumed almost all his spiritual power. With a flash of his eyes, he continued to command: "Everyone listens to the order and starts to attack..."


    For a moment, the sky flashed, and all the magic weapons in different forms flew straight to Zhao Guangxu and others.


    Zhao Guangxu''s face changed greatly, forced to improve the spiritual power in his body, and punched the void in front of him.


    The fist was powerful and powerful, and with huge energy, it hit the void hard. Then, the sky flickered slightly, and the restrictions caused by the solidification of space dissipated immediately. Although Zhao Guangxu''s reaction was fast, it was still a step slow. As soon as they recovered their ability to move, those magic weapons flew over.

 Chapter 416

    With so many magic weapons flying at the same time, it was too late for people to cast powerful defense spells. They could only reluctantly sacrifice defense magic weapons from the storage bag and block them in front of them. When the magic weapon fell on it, only the jingle came, and the defensive magic weapons offered by the people ran away one after another. Then, magic weapons fell on them one by one, and their bodies flew to the ground like broken kites.


    Under the attack, all five people except Zhao Guangxu were seriously injured.


    Guo Tiande was better. He only broke through a mouthful of blood and didn''t hurt his muscles and bones. After all, he is a demon monk. He knows what the most powerful spell is, so he is ready at the moment when the other party casts his spell. The other four people were not so lucky. Three people ran away on the spot. Finally, the man was more disabled. He couldn''t help but destroy his body, and the yuan God had time to escape in the future.


    Seeing that the other party was killed and three wounded in a twinkling of an eye, the hunter laughed and said, "Zhao Guangxu, I told you earlier that you are not my opponent." he paused and said, "however, what I just said is fair. If you surrender now and help me kill the traitor. From now on, the hunter organization will never ask about your interests again, how about it?"


    Hearing this, Zhao Guangxu did want to surrender, but in the twinkling of an eye, he gave up the idea. He knows about hunting and killing. He knows that he is a cruel and ruthless man. He doesn''t bend his means until he reaches his goal. Even if it is promised now, hunting will kill the strong men of all major families one after another. At that time, the situation will not be under his control and may end up worse than it is now.


    These thoughts flashed through his mind. Zhao Guangxu took a deep breath and said, "OK, I promise you."


    The hunter laughed and moved his wrist. A huge energy was released and flew to the three yuan gods in an instant.


    Friars above the period of incarnation, after losing their flesh, will become the form of Yuanshen.


    Yuanshen looks similar to Yuanying, but its color is different. One is a white spirit like a baby, and the other is transparent.


    This huge energy came to the three yuan gods in an instant. Naturally, the three people would not be caught with their hands tied and busy casting defense spells to resist. But after losing his body, his cultivation plummeted. He was not an opponent of hunting at all. When he met, his spell collapsed. Just when the huge energy was about to wrap the three yuan gods in it, Zhao Guangxu suddenly moved. He flashed to the three yuan gods and defeated the surrounding energy.


    Then, Zhao Guangxu raised the bronze mirror in his hand and took a picture of several hunters around him. He saw blue lights released from the mirror. While they resisted, they retreated a few steps. Zhao Guangxu beat the people back and hurriedly said, "go first and call all the ancestors who participated in the battle here. I''ll stand in the way here..."


    One of them hurriedly said, "Lord Zhao, this..."


    "Stop talking." Zhao Guangxu said with a command, "go quickly, or none of us will want to escape."


    Three people, you look at me, I look at you, and finally one dodges and breaks through the air.


    The hunter didn''t chase him, but looked at Zhao Guangxu coldly and said: "Zhao Guangxu, you play Yin with me. Aren''t you afraid that I will put you in the devil drum after I capture you?"


    Guo Tiande dodged, came to Zhao Guangxu and said, "what should I do now?"


    Zhao Guangxu gave him a look of don''t worry, and then said to the Hunter: "if I guess right, the devil drum should be in the hands of the hunting soul. Now that he has left Sirius, don''t fool me. I''m not a three-year-old child." he is worthy of being the Lord of Sirius city. Even in the face of thousands of monks, he is calm and free of fear.


    The hunter smiled coldly and said, "really?" he patted the storage bag at his waist and offered a magic weapon.


    The magic weapon is a big drum half a person high. The drum body is black, and it emits a strong black fog. Listen carefully, you can hear the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling faintly. Not only that, but also a huge smell of evil can be felt from the drum. It is not difficult to see that the demon drum killed many people, and the cultivation is about the period of turning God.


    Seeing the devil drum, Zhao Guangxu''s eyes coagulated and said in surprise: "how can the devil drum be in your hand?"


    The devil drum is a symbol of the leader of the hunter organization. Only the great elder of the branch rudder is qualified to have it. At present, the demon drum appears in the hands of hunting and killing, which can only explain one problem. Hunting and killing is only the successor of the next elder. Zhao Guangxu didn''t know about these situations. He only heard that the devil drum is extremely powerful. If it is used, he can hardly find an opponent in the same realm.


    At the moment, Zhao Guangxu had no calmness just now, and kept thinking about how to escape from here.


    Seeing Zhao Guangxu''s nervous appearance, the hunting laughter became louder and said proudly: "Zhao Guangxu, didn''t you think! The devil drum was really not in my hands before, but when the elder left, he gave me this magic weapon. Since you are dying, I will tell you a secret. From today on, I am the elder of Sirius branch, and all families on Sirius should be under my control."


    Speaking of this, the hunter paused, looked at Guo Tiande coldly and said coldly: "Hunter maniac, it''s my fault that I treated you as a brother. I didn''t expect you to be a spy sent by another organization. It seems that your organization is not strong. How else would you send such a waste to come here! Oh, wrong, there''s another waste. Although his magic is powerful, he''s turning God now. What a pity! What a pity, he won''t succeed in turning God in his life.


    Hunting has been planned. After the two are solved, they order everyone to attack tianxuefeng crazily. As long as tianxuefeng collapses, Han Bin will die in it. Thinking of this, hunting is not nonsense. To the people around us: "listen to the order, all attack Zhao Guangxu." in front of the two people, Zhao Guangxu has the highest cultivation. As long as he dies, Guo Tiande can''t lift any waves.


    Even if Guo Tiande runs away from here, he can''t leave Sirius alive. The reason is very simple, because when the hunting soul left, he not only gave the hunting devil drum, but also gave him the best compass. If you have the best compass, unless you meet the strong one in the later stage of God transformation, no matter how powerful the friar can escape from his hands alive.


    Zhao Guangxu realized at the moment that hunting came prepared this time, but also underestimated the IQ of hunting soul. Although the hunting soul has gone, he has arranged everything. Now the situation is beyond his control. If nothing happens, Sirius will be completely under the control of hunting from now on, and I''m afraid no one can survive the strong of these big families.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Guangxu sighed secretly and said, "Brother Guo, wait and act according to your circumstances!" as he said, the Dharma decision in his hand was constantly pinched, and a huge breath was immediately released from the bronze mirror in his hand. Although the bronze mirror is powerful, its magic power is not comparable to that of Jinwu bronze mirror. Unfortunately, Jinwu bronze mirror collapsed in the battle with Bart and no longer exists.


    The streamer flashes on the bronze mirror and the blue light is released. The attack power in the blue light is very strong. In the case of one-on-one, the later incarnation can''t be stopped at all. However, there were thousands of monks here. They joined hands and the defense magic was extremely powerful. As soon as Qingguang appeared, he was defeated by them.


    After three breaths, Zhao Guangxu''s face became pale. It was obvious that his spell had consumed almost all his spiritual power.


    The hunter smiled coldly and said, "Zhao Guangxu, if you have any magic weapons, show them! If you don''t show them again, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance in your life."


    Zhao Guangxu knew in his heart that he was not everyone''s opponent at all. He hesitated, moved, suddenly rode on the snow leopard, and then fled to the distance. The snow leopard''s speed was really fast. A white light crossed the sky and appeared thousands of miles away. At the same time, Zhao Guangxu offered the best compass and just wanted to step on it. A huge energy came from behind.


    This energy was so powerful that Zhao Guangxu even felt the breath of death. He turned around and looked behind him.


    At the moment, the hunter placed the devil drum in front of him, knocked it with his right hand on the drum surface, and only heard a thump. A black light was released from the drum surface and went straight to Zhao Guangxu. The black light is the size of a fist, which contains a huge attack. If it falls on Zhao Guangxu, he will die.


    Facing such a powerful spell, Zhao Guangxu couldn''t resist it at all. He subconsciously closed his eyes as if he had accepted his life.


    Hunting the whole person was crazy. Looking at Zhao Guangxu''s eyes, it was like looking at a dead man. He said angrily, "go to death!"


    At the moment when Zhao Guangxu was about to be killed, the snow leopard under him moved. After the snow leopard left under Zhao Guangxu, he dodged and rushed to the black ball. The black ball fell on the snow leopard, and its body trembled violently. Huge energy instantly entered its body, and then the body collapsed, leaving only the animal soul.


    At the moment of hunting, the law in his hand was pinched. The huge energy was wrapped in the soul of the snow leopard, and the controller flew in front of him. Looking at the flying soul, the hunter smiled proudly and said, "Zhao Guangxu, I heard that you spent a lot of effort to get the snow leopard. Unexpectedly, it was cheaper, old man."


    Zhao Guangxu''s eyes changed and his face was full of pain. He liked pets very much and his feelings for pets even surpassed his wife. The previous PET died. He was sad for a long time. He finally got the snow leopard and took it as a pet. Unexpectedly, he died in front of his eyes. Zhao Guangxu roared, took a step under his feet, and flew to the hunting.


    The hunter snorted coldly, and his disdain flashed in his eyes. Coldly, he said, "die." his right hand raised, turned into a big black hand, and quickly grabbed the soul of the snow leopard. At the same time, he knocked his left hand on the devil drum, only to hear the sound of thumping, followed by a black ball, which was released from the devil drum and flew to Zhao Guangxu as fast as lightning.


    Zhao Guangxu can''t resist a black ball. With so many black balls, he has no possibility of survival.


    Zhao Guangxu really wants to die. He wants to die before the snow leopard is caught. Only in this way can he feel better.


    The black ball fell on Zhao Guangxu, which did not defeat his flesh, but turned into huge energy, wrapped his body and made him unable to move for half a minute. At this moment, Zhao Guangxu realized the power of the devil drum. One drum can release such powerful energy. If he continuously performs more than a dozen times, I''m afraid the full friars in the later stage of God will not survive!


    Seeing Zhao Guangxu trapped, the hunter sneered: "Zhao Guangxu, don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. Don''t you like pets very much? Now I''ll show you. It''s going to become something for me. Don''t worry, I won''t kill you now. When I erase the soul of the snow leopard, I''ll put you in the devil drum and slowly refine..."


    Zhao Guangxu stared at the soul of the snow leopard. His eyes were wet and a drop of tears fell down. He roared at the Hunter: "you killed me..."


    "I won''t kill you." the hunter smiled, grabbed his wrist in vain, and the big black hand accelerated. It was about to grasp the soul of the snow leopard in his hand.


    Just then, I saw a flash in the air, the soul of the snow leopard suddenly disappeared, and the black big hand grabbed the air.

 Chapter 417

    This scene happened so suddenly that everyone didn''t react, and the soul of the snow leopard disappeared.


    However, the most surprising thing is not these, but the moment when the snow leopard''s soul disappeared, there was no energy fluctuation in the air. You know, no matter how powerful a monk is, if he suddenly casts a spell, he can leave a trace of energy fluctuation. At this moment, such a strange thing can only explain one problem. Either the other party''s friars are very high and they can''t feel it, or the other party has cultivated the hidden breath technique to a very high level, and they can''t find it.


    The hunter''s face sank, stared at the void, and said coldly, "where friar, why do you fight with my hunter organization?" while talking, his eyes shifted to the snow peak not far away. When he saw that there were still large spiritual forces gathering on the snow, he couldn''t help wondering.


    At the moment when the snow leopard''s soul disappeared, the hunter thought of what Han Bin did. He knew that only Han Bin would be able to cultivate his invisibility to this level. If he didn''t get close to each other, it would be difficult for him to find Han Bin''s trace. That''s why he suspected that Han Bin was the one who took away the soul of the snow leopard, and the current situation on the snow peak shows that Han Bin did not succeed.


    Since there is no success in transforming God, who is this sudden monk? Is it a foreign monk?


    In the twinkling of an eye, hunting and killing felt that it was impossible. Foreign monks generally stayed in Sirius city to enjoy, and did not bother about things on the mainland. Even if some friars were idle and bored and went to the mainland, they would not come to such a place. Besides, before the auction, even if there are monks, such a strong man cannot appear.


    After thinking for a long time, hunting still can''t find a clear answer. He looked at the void where the snow leopard''s soul disappeared and waited for the other party''s answer.


    Before long, a cold hum came from the void, "I have to take care of the hunter today. What can you do for me?"


    The voice was not loud, but it was cold and heartless. It passed through everyone''s mind. Everyone felt his body tremble and his back cool.


    Such a cold voice also illustrates a problem. The other party cultivates killing Tao, and all the people who practice killing Tao are cruel and powerful. Everyone thought of this, his face became more ugly, and subconsciously stepped back. But there are two exceptions, Guo Tiande and Zhao Guangxu.


    Zhao Guangxu''s face was full of expressions for the rest of his life. Although he didn''t know who came, he was sure that not only would he not die at the moment, but the soul of the snow leopard would not be hunted. It can be seen from the means just shown by the other party that this person''s cultivation is very high. Although he is not sure how high he has reached, his cultivation is definitely higher than him.


    Guo Tiande''s mood was a little complicated, and his eyes glittered with doubt. Just now, the moment the voice sounded, he thought of Han Bin. Because he was as like as two peas, and that was the same as when he first saw Han Bin. He just couldn''t understand one thing. Since the other party succeeded in transforming God, why is there still a huge collection of aura on the ice and snow peak?


    At the same time, the hunter''s eyes flashed with horror. He was also familiar with the sound, but he was not sure whether it was Han Bin who was chased and killed at the beginning. Thinking of this, the hunter asked subconsciously, "it''s you..."


    "Yes, it''s me!" Han Bin appeared with a flash in the air, holding the soul of the snow leopard in his hand.


    Seeing that the other party appeared hundreds of feet away, the hunter''s face sank and lost his voice: "aren''t you turning God? How can you appear here?" a huge question mark appeared in his mind. He really couldn''t understand why the friars in turning God appeared here. Can you run around when you turn God?


    The sense of hunting God moved and fell on Han Bin. When he sensed that Han Bin had successfully turned into a God, he couldn''t help staring. For a moment, he took a breath and didn''t even think about it. He slapped himself on the devil drum in front of him. He only heard a loud bang, and the surrounding space became distorted. Then, a black ball as big as an adult''s head was suddenly released, and under the control of hunting, it quickly went straight to Han Bin.


    The energy contained in the black ball is too huge. People only use divine sense to induce, spit blood and suffer minor injuries.


    Guo Tiande vomited a mouthful of blood and shouted, "little brother, run..."


    Hearing this, Han Bin hasn''t responded yet, but Zhao Tianxu is like a lost soul, stunned in situ.


    Zhao Tianxu never thought that the person who suddenly appeared would be Han Bin. At present, listening to Guo Tiande, he was also confused. Hasn''t the other party turned into God yet? Why did you suddenly appear here? And the means just now are not like the attack that the monks who have just changed God can exert?


    Just thinking of this, Zhao Guangxu saw Han Bin standing in place and couldn''t move. He secretly said, "what is he doing? Is it difficult to resist this spell with his body?"


    Just when everyone wondered what Han Bin wanted to do. Han Bin patted the storage bag around his waist, offered the seal of heaven, and then whispered, "Hua Dun!" a flash of light in the air, and a white shield more than one person suddenly appeared on him. At the same time, Han Bin quickly pinched the Dharma decision in his hand, displayed it one by one, and quickly condensed it into a powerful spell.


    The black ball fell on the shield, only to hear a loud bang, the black ball dissipated, and the shield ran away at any time.


    At the moment of collapse, a huge shock wave was released and went straight to Han Bin.


    Han Bin didn''t even look at it. He continued to pinch the Dharma decision in his hand, and the spell was about to form.


    At this moment, everyone thought that Han Bin would be seriously injured even if he didn''t die under this shock wave. Although the defense of the monk''s body is strong, it can''t compete with the powerful energy. For millions of years, in addition to the legendary ancient gods, even if the monk is strong, he can''t resist the attack with his body.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the huge shock wave fell on Han Bin. Guo Tiande and Zhao Guangxu subconsciously closed their eyes. The hope in their eyes disappeared and was replaced by disappointment.


    The hunter smiled and said excitedly, "boy, since you want to die, I will succeed..."


    The last word you said, hunting has not been said, but he saw a scene that he can''t believe in his dreams.


    The moment the shock wave fell on Han Bin, a set of exquisite armor suddenly appeared on him. The armor was silvery white with countless arrays and prohibitions. It was obviously a good treasure. The most rare thing is the style of armor, which covers all parts, revealing only a pair of deep eyes.


    From those eyes, hunting saw cold, disdain, and the killing intention that made people feel cold at a glance.


    The shock wave fell on the armor, and a huge force was released from Han Bin. The silver armor seemed to have life at this moment, emitting dazzling silver light. In the light, it can be vaguely seen that most of the shock wave was absorbed by the armor, and the rest was easily defeated by Han Bin.


    At the same time, Han Bin''s printing method was also completed. He whispered to the hunter, "open the mountain, break the river..."


    The two seals were launched at the same time, turned into an aurora and went straight for hunting.


    Han Bin raised his wrist, another finger, and spit out a divine thought, which turned into a finger to destroy the sky.


    Mietian pointed out that it was dark.


    At this moment, everyone can feel that Han Bin''s three spells are extremely powerful. For a time, all the nine turn friars retreated. They are not fools. Even if they can''t kill and hunt with such a powerful attack, the shock wave generated during the battle is enough to kill them thousands of times.


    Guo Tiande took a breath and said, "what a powerful spell. I don''t know if I can..."


    Before he finished, Zhao Guangxu grabbed his arm and said in a harsh voice: "go, this spell has changed. If you are hit by the shock wave, the body will be finished..."


    Hunting light''s face became very ugly. He didn''t even think about it. He hurriedly shouted: "ten elders, beat the drum..."


    There was a flash of light in the air, and ten people came behind the hunter at the same time.


    The hunter suddenly raised his arm, turned it into a punch and hit the devil drum directly. As soon as his hand fell, the ten people behind him moved and hit the drum with all their strength.


    Dong Dong Dong


    The drums reverberated around the field and could be clearly heard all over Sirius.


    One sound shook the ears and ten shook the sky.


    The sky flickered slightly when the sound sounded. This phenomenon gives people an illusion that the day is about to fall. Not only that, the ice and snow peak shook slightly, and countless ice cubes fell quickly. The moment it fell, it became a snowball. The snowball rolled bigger and bigger. When it rolled down at the foot of the mountain, it was the size of a hall. It was pressed in the surrounding woods, and countless trees were broken, revealing a long gully.


    If the snow peak becomes like this, what will happen to the monks around?


    As soon as the nine turn friars flew thousands of miles away, they heard a voice. For a time, most monks were only concerned with flying, except that few people made defense. After all, they believe that no matter how powerful the spell of hunting and killing is, it will not hurt them. But I didn''t expect that this spell was too changeable, regardless of the enemy and ourselves.


    Those hunters who did not make defense immediately shed blood and were distracted. Not only that, their spiritual power suddenly collapsed and fell from the air. Although the seven orifices bleed, the hunters who cast defensive spells do not hurt their souls. Their spiritual power dissipates a lot, but they can still float in the air. It''s just that when suspended, the body shakes and seems to fall to the ground.


    With one hit, so many nine turn friars can be killed in seconds. What about friars above the period of transforming God?


    As soon as Zhao Guangxu and Guo Tiande flew 5000 miles away, invisible sound waves came to them. They trembled and spit out several mouthfuls of blood continuously, and most of their spiritual power collapsed in an instant. If they didn''t step on the best compass when they were flying, they would burst out of the range covered by the sound. Even if they didn''t die, I''m afraid their accomplishments would fall sharply.


    They wiped the blood from the corners of their mouths and found that they had escaped the coverage of sound waves. They looked at each other and breathed a sigh of relief.


    The next moment, they raised their heads at the same time and looked in the direction of Han Bin. They can''t feel it with divine sense, they can only see it visually. Although they can''t completely see the situation 5000 miles away, they can also vaguely see what Han Bin is doing. When they see that Han Bin seems to be all right, they are still suspended in the air and stare one after another.


    Han Bin seems to be all right. In fact, he is not feeling well. The drum attacks not only the soul, but also the psychic power. Han Bin is at the center of the sound wave and bears more than ten times more attack than others. At the moment when the sound wave hit, Han Bin''s soul suddenly collapsed. However, his divine sense is much higher than that of ordinary people. At the moment of running away, he condenses again, and then runs away again


    So again and again ten times, until the sound wave weakened, it didn''t stop.

 Chapter 418

    Under this blow, although Han Bin yuan Shen did not dissipate, he was also greatly hurt. He secretly rejoiced that he had a heavenly seal and a suit of armor. If the heavenly jade seal hadn''t blocked most of the sound wave attack, and the armor absorbed part of the attack damage, I''m afraid that under that attack, the soul would no longer be able to condense. Even the yuan God would dissipate in an instant.


    Of course, Han Bin''s three spells also collapsed in this huge sound wave.


    Seeing that Han Bin was not dead, the hunter''s eyes were full of surprise. He slapped his hand on his chest, spit out a mouthful of blood essence, and said sternly: "demon Xuanyin..." as soon as the blood essence appeared, the hunter grabbed it into his hand, and then put the blood essence into the drum surface. At this moment, the demon drum immediately released huge ghost gas, and the sound of ghost crying and wolf howling came from the drum body.


    The same is true for the people behind them. When ten people beat their blood essence on the drum, the smell on the devil drum became more huge.


    The breath of Pang Tian rises from the middle of the sky and goes straight into the nine sky. It can be clearly felt within a hundred miles. At the same time, the hunter''s face was full of ferocious color, and the whole person became more crazy. He laughed and said, "boy, although your magic weapon and armor are powerful, you can''t resist this attack. Even if you reach the perfect state in the later stage of God transformation, you will die in my hands."


    The hunter turned his hands into palms and suddenly patted them on the drum surface. The palm was strong and heavy, and fell down with all the spiritual power in his body. The palm fell and the drum surface shook slightly. When he raised his arm again, two blood red fingerprints appeared on the drum surface. The sound of Dong Dong came from the drum and went straight to Han Bin. When Guo Tiande and others still attacked with sound waves, the blood light on the drum surface flashed, and the two blood red fingerprints seemed to use life, and suddenly moved.


    The next scene is even more incredible. The blood red handprint suddenly flew out of the drum surface, turned into a startling Hong, and went straight to Han Bin.


    The power of sound wave is still powerful, not to mention the flying blood red fingerprints?


    Han Bin''s face sank and he didn''t have time to think more. He communicated with the jade seal of heaven countless times. He wanted to sacrifice the virtual shadow of the green dragon, but he failed. The sound wave had come to him. Without an attack, Han Bin''s body trembled violently once.


    Soul running, fusion, running again


    If this continues, Han Bin won''t want to leave here alive.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed, and the decisive color in his eyes flashed. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he suddenly raised his right hand and slapped him on the chest. When the palm fell, he vomited a mouthful of blood essence and quickly broke into his armor. As soon as he broke into it, Han Bin''s soul broke down. After integration. Han Bin continued to control the blood essence and played a spiritual power on the armor. Then, the blood light on the armor flashed, and the silver armor instantly turned blood red, dazzling red and shocking red.


    Han Bin has no way to do so. He has sensed the power contained in the blood red palm print, and even smelled the smell of death. Once the blood red palm falls on the body, not only the flesh runs away, but also the yuan God is difficult to escape. Therefore, Han Bin forcibly improved the armor''s defense with his blood essence, hoping to block the sound wave attack.


    I don''t know whether Han Bin''s luck is too good, or whether the shell of the deep-sea turtle is too far away. When the blood essence enters it, the defense strength of the armor increases several times. Not only that, attack rebound and attack absorption become more obvious. When the sound wave falls on it, the armor absorbs most of it, and the rest is rebounded by the armor.


    Since then, the sound wave has almost no impact on Han Bin. Seeing that the blood red palm print is coming in front of him, it is too late to cast a powerful spell. Without even thinking about it, he took out more than a dozen porcelain and threw it away. As soon as the porcelain flew into the air, it released huge energy and hit the blood red palm print. Only a loud noise came, and the porcelain ran away one after another. But at the same time, it also weakened the power contained in the blood red palm print. One of the blood red palm prints has changed from dark red to light red.


    The power of porcelain is not weak, but the porcelain in Han Bin''s storage bag is almost used up. The rest are the faces of relatives. He won''t take them out until he has to. Suddenly, Han Bin thought of a magic weapon. He couldn''t use it when he didn''t turn into a God. Now he has turned into a God. If he can control it, he may be able to block the blood red palm print in front of him.


    However, the magic weapon is extremely changed. If you are careless, you will bite back and die.


    Han Bin hesitated, gritted his teeth, patted the storage bag at his waist and offered a black shield.


    This shield is the Divine Shield obtained after killing sun Qiang in Jinwu.


    Han Bin was terrified when he thought of sun Qiang''s final death in order to show his magic power in the Divine Shield. However, sun Qiang''s cultivation was too low at that time and he had not turned into a God. At present, he has turned into a God. Even if he can''t completely control the God shield, I''m afraid he won''t suffer too serious counter attack.


    The Divine Shield is suspended in front of him. Han Bin has already kept in mind the decision to use the magic power on the shield. If he wants to open this magic power, he must be fed with a drop of blood essence. Han Bin quickly bit his finger, a bullet between his fingers, and a blood essence lightning flew to the aegis. Then, the blood light on the Divine Shield flashed and quickly magnified at the speed visible to the naked eye. In the twinkling of an eye, it was more than ten feet high.


    The huge shield suddenly emits black streamer, and the light is more and more dazzling, which makes people unable to look directly. Then, the shield shook violently, and ancient words flashed quickly on the shield. With the flashing speed getting faster and faster, a simple smell was released in the shield. This breath is extremely huge. When God''s consciousness falls on the shield, it will produce an illusion, like the most powerful spell in heaven and earth, which can''t destroy it.


    As soon as the Divine Shield became larger, Han Bin had not had time to show his magic power. The blood light fingerprint suddenly accelerated and fell on the shield.


    A dull noise came suddenly. The sound was so loud that it could be heard clearly within a thousand miles.


    After the sound, a scene that Han Bin couldn''t believe appeared. The huge shield flickered slightly and then flew towards him quickly. Although the shield is huge and heavy, but the speed is not slow, he came to Han Bin in the twinkling of an eye. The blood red handprint broke one, and the other followed.


    In this scene, the hunting saw in his eyes, but the corners of his mouth showed a proud sneer and said coldly: "boy, I didn''t expect you to have such a magic weapon. It''s a pity that you don''t have time to use your magic power, ha ha..."


    Han Bin tightened his heart, suddenly stepped back a few steps, then slapped his head and whispered, "the yuan God came out of the body."


    The transparent Yuanying suddenly left Han Bin''s body, flashed slightly, and flew to the aegis.


    Guo Tiande and Zhao Guangxu, five thousand miles away, were stunned. They were stunned. The same question echoed in their minds, "is it that he is stupid and can''t resist with the yuan God? What''s the difference between this and looking for death?" although they think Han Bin''s doing this is looking for death, they firmly believe in a problem. Even if he wants to die, he won''t die in this way. Just two people really don''t understand, what does Han Bin Yuanshen want to do?


    The idea of hunting is the same. He doesn''t think that after Han Bin''s Yuanshen comes out of the scabbard, he can change the current situation. That day, the Divine Shield had not opened its magic power. Although the shield itself had strong defense, it had scattered Han Bin''s divine knowledge under the attack of blood red handprint. Even if Han Bin re enters his divine knowledge, he can only temporarily control the Divine Shield. When the second blood red handprint falls on the shield, Han Bin''s original God will disappear under the violent shock.


    After Yuan Shen left his body, he went up a lot faster. Han Bin flashed, came to Tianshen shield, and then drilled in.


    After entering the aegis, Han Bin felt a huge pressure coming from all directions and wanted to kill him. It''s no wonder that every powerful magic weapon has a soul. No matter how smart the soul is, it will subconsciously attack foreign intruders. Of course, if Han Bin refined the Divine Shield sacrifice into a magic weapon of his own life, this phenomenon would not occur.


    Han Bin didn''t resist the attack, but calmly said, "qihun, I know you want to drive me out. But if I go out at this time, not only I will die, but you won''t live. I have fully mastered the decision of Tianshen shield. Even if I don''t practice, you will be scared as long as I move..."


    As soon as the words came out, the pressure around dissipated.


    Han Bin breathed a sigh of relief and said, "if you can cooperate with me to block this attack, I will refine the Divine Shield in the future and make you the most powerful defensive magic weapon in the world."


    The soul in the Divine Shield seemed to understand Han Bin''s words and suddenly released huge energy, enveloping Han Bin. As soon as this energy appeared, it entered Han Bin''s body. At the same time, complex decisions appeared again in Han Bin''s mind. These decisions are different from those written on the Divine Shield. Obviously, they can exert more powerful magic powers. What surprises Han Bin most is not here, but to use these magic powers and will not bite back.


    In ecstasy, Han Bin didn''t even think about it. He quickly pinched the law and hit the inside of aegis.


    The sky god shield suddenly released a dazzling black light. With a flash of light, the huge shield stopped flying and stopped in place. The next moment, the black handprint fell on it, and there was no dull sound. The huge energy released from the Divine Shield wrapped the blood red handprint in it. Then the flash of light pushed the spell back.


    Seeing the blood red handprint suddenly return, hunting light widened his eyes and moved his mind, trying to control the blood red handprint. However, a scene that made him unimaginable appeared. The blood red fingerprints did not listen to his control at all. As soon as the divine consciousness fell on it, it was rebounded by a wave of energy. The speed of blood red handprint flying was amazing. It was about to come to him. He didn''t want to hunt and kill. He shouted, "run..." and offered the best compass and flew straight to the sky.


    The response of hunting was amazing. The others were not so lucky. In addition, they didn''t have the best compass. As soon as they showed a blink, they were caught up by the blood red palm print. Blood red palms fell on their backs, only to hear a muffled sound, and a monk fell from the air. At the same time of falling, not only the physical body ran away, but also the yuan God dissipated.


    In the twinkling of an eye, all ten monks died under the attack of bloody palm. Because too many friars were killed, although there was still a lot of energy left in the blood red palm print, they could not kill the hunting. They could only watch the hunting pedal on the best compass fly into the sky and disappear.


    Han Bin didn''t want to kill him, but he was not strong enough. In order to control the Divine Shield, he used up all his spiritual power. I''m afraid this spell could not be cast if the spirit of Divine Shield provided most of the energy. Han Bin''s heart moved, and the yuan God left the Divine Shield, and then returned to the flesh.


    Han Bin raised his right hand and made a decision against aegis. With a flash of light, the Divine Shield shrank rapidly. When it became a palm size, he grabbed the Divine Shield in his hand and said gratefully, "thank you." he knew that it was not his credit that could repel the people this time, but the weapon soul in the Divine Shield. Without the help of the weapon soul help, he would never be able to resist the attack of the blood red handprint.


    The hunter fled in a hurry and even forgot to take the devil drum. Han Bin grabbed it in his hand with a move in his right hand. Just wanted to study this magic weapon carefully, suddenly, a roar of hunting anger came from the sky, "boy, don''t be proud, I''ll kill you back one day..."

 Chapter 419

    After nine days of hunting, he didn''t leave immediately, but hung in the starry sky and looked at Han Bin coldly.


    Han Bin raised his head, looked through the nine sky clouds and fell on the hunter.


    "Boy, wait for me." Hunter stared at Han Bin and wanted to control the best compass and fly to the vast bear sky.


    Just then, the air flashed, and a purple arc suddenly appeared three feet away and flew straight to the back of the hunter. With such a fast speed and such a close distance, there is no time for hunting to respond. It can only improve the little spiritual power in the body and display the magic light to protect the body.


    With a flash of black light, a black shield appeared on the hunter and wrapped him in it. As soon as the shield appeared, the purple arc came to it. Just listen to a slight click, and the magic light shield suddenly collapsed. Purple arc castration does not decrease, and in an instant it falls on the back of hunting.


    The powerful arc is like a Sharp Machete falling on the tofu. In an instant, it cuts the hunting body into two parts.


    In the blood splashing, I saw a flash of light, and all the blood suddenly flew to the compass. The blood fell on the compass and melted into it. Then, the compass made a buzzing sound, accelerated suddenly, and flew away in a hurry. The speed was amazing. In a flash, it turned into an ink dot and disappeared in the vast starry sky.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed with horror. The compass is worthy of the magic weapon of the devil''s way. Feeding with blood can increase the speed to an unimaginable level. At the moment when the compass accelerates, Han Bin can still capture the specific position, but in a flash, he completely disappears from his mind. So it is certain that the compass flew at least ten million miles at the moment just now.


    A gray light flashed over Sirius, and a young man suddenly appeared.


    The young man looks 17 or 18 years old. He is quite handsome, with sword eyebrows and stars and extraordinary bearing. At the moment, he was wearing a gray short coat and biting a grass stick in his mouth, showing an air of fearlessness. Suddenly, he spit out the straw stick in his mouth and said to the depressed place where the hunting fled: "Damn, I let you run away..."


    Seeing the man, Han Bin showed a faint smile at the corners of his mouth. Just wanted to speak, suddenly, a flash of light, two people suddenly appeared beside him.


    Guo Tiande hugged Han Bin and said, "brother Han, thank you for saving." Han Bin''s cultivation was not as good as him before, so he could naturally shout out as brother Han. Now Han Bin is not only equal to his realm, but his strength is enough to assimilate the strong in the later period of God. If he calls Han brother again, he doesn''t think he can say it.


    Han Bin didn''t care about the title and didn''t take it to heart. Hearing Guo Tiande say this, he said positively, "since you and I are allies, this is what Han should do."


    Guo Tiande looked at Han Bin gratefully, pointed to the friar around him and said, "this is the friar I mentioned to you, the Lord of Sirius city - Zhao Guangxu."


    "Brother Han, I don''t know what to call?" Zhao Guangxu was cheerful and said with a smile. "It''s really a young hero. Brother Han is so young that he is such a monk again. We are really old."


    Han Bin was too lazy to say polite words. His eyebrows moved and truthfully said, "I''m Han Bin."


    As soon as Guo Tiande turned his eyes, he saw that Han Bin didn''t want to talk nonsense. He quickly changed the topic and said, "brother Han, now the hunting has escaped. I don''t know what to do next?" he didn''t have a voice, but he looked like Han Bin. As for the scene just happened in the starry sky, they didn''t see it. Therefore, they thought that hunting had left on the best compass.


    Han Bin was a little silent and said, "go to the treasure Pavilion."


    Guo Tiande had no opinion. He didn''t even think about it. He said, "OK, let''s go now!"


    Zhao Guangxu''s face changed slightly and hurriedly said, "brother Han, is it just the three of us, the ancestors of those big families..."


    "Brother Zhao, we have agreed that all the things in the Sutra Pavilion belong to brother Han. Can''t City Lord Zhao repent?" Guo Tiande''s face sank and looked at Zhao Guangxu coldly.


    Zhao Guangxu didn''t answer his words, but looked at Han Bin. When he saw Han Bin''s expressionless face, he clicked in his heart and said, "what a deep City mansion, such an important topic, he didn''t show any look."


    At this moment, Zhao Guangxu suddenly felt that the young man in front of him was more terrible than he thought. He smiled and said, "Brother Guo, what are you talking about? No matter how many things in the treasure Pavilion, I won''t take one. Brother Han contributed the most to this fight. If he hadn''t appeared at the critical moment, you and I would have died in the hands of the thief."


    Guo Tiande snorted coldly and didn''t speak. His cold eyes seemed to say, "brother Zhao, you know that."


    Suddenly, there was a flash of light in the air. A young man in gray suddenly appeared in front of Han Bin, and then smiled at the people and asked, "why don''t you call me to go with such a good thing?"


    "This is..." Guo Tiande asked subconsciously with a heavy face.


    Just now, the young man in grey appeared so fast that they appeared around without sensing a trace of energy fluctuation. If the other party makes a surprise attack, the result will be unimaginable. When they thought of this, their faces became unusually ugly and hurriedly put their divine knowledge on each other. At this look, the two people widened their eyes. There was no breath on each other. They looked like a mortal.


    In this way, it is only possible for the other party to cultivate the hidden breath and invisibility to a very high level.


    The young man in grey is no one else, but Xiao Hui.


    When Han Bin turned to God, there was huge energy between heaven and earth. Xiaohui gained great benefits. At this time, he impacted the level 7 monster realm. Later, Han Bin came to fight with the hunting method. There was still a huge gathering of spiritual power on the ice and snow peak, which was produced after the success of Xiaohui''s impact on the level 7 monster.


    Xiaohui smiled. Before Han Bin could speak, he said, "my name is Xiaohui. You''re welcome. Just call my name."


    At this point, a gray monster suddenly appeared in Guo Tiande''s mind. His face sank and lost his voice: "is it you?"


    Zhao Guangxu looked puzzled and couldn''t help asking, "Brother Guo, do you know him?"


    "I''ve seen it once before." after Guo Tiande said vaguely, he quickly changed the topic and said, "since he is brother Han''s friend, let''s go together!"


    Han Bin nodded, and then offered the compass. Just as he wanted to step on it, Zhao Guangxu suddenly said, "brother Han, the quality of your compass is too poor. I''ll give you one." then he patted the storage bag around his waist, took out a blue compass and handed it to Han bin "I don''t have the best compass. This is the best compass. Although the speed is not as fast as the best compass, it''s not much different."


    Speaking of this, Zhao Guangxu seemed to be trying to please Han Bin and continued: "brother Han, there are many best compasses for sale in the mall under my jurisdiction. When we come back from hunting Island, we''ll go to the mall. If brother Han likes any one, just take it." then he looked at Guo Tiande and said: "Brother Guo, don''t you always want a top-grade compass? Let''s go together later!"


    Guo Tiande was stunned, waved his hand and said, "there is no reward for reactive power. The best compass is expensive. I can''t take it¡°


    Zhao Guangxu smiled and said, "Brother Guo, you just don''t treat me as a friend. I can''t help driving the hunter away from Sirius this time. Besides, ten of the things the hunter takes from major families every year, let alone a top-grade compass, are enough to make."


    Hearing this, Guo Tiande hesitated and said, "thank you."


    Zhao Guangxu nodded, looked at Han Bin and said, "brother Han, don''t refuse. I just saved my life..."


    Han Bin knew what he was going to say. Before he finished, he interrupted: "brother Zhao, I don''t need the best compass for the time being. If I can, I''ll give me some refining sketches of the best compass."


    Zhao Guangxu''s face became a little ugly, his eyebrows tightened and hesitated: "I can''t decide this, or..."


    "If not," Han Bin said blandly, as if he didn''t take it to heart at all.


    Zhao Guangxu thought Han Bin was angry because the speaker was unintentional and the listener was intentional. He gritted his teeth and said, "Taoist friend, this time, I will give you all the refining sketches of the best compass I know." after that, he was relieved to see Han Bin promise.


    In the face of Han Bin, Zhao Guangxu always has a feeling that he can''t breathe. This feeling has never been felt even in the face of hunting soul. Especially his eyes are cold and have no emotion. It can be seen that he is also a cruel and ruthless role. Thinking of this, Zhao Guangxu secretly decided not to offend Han Bin. As long as Han Bin''s requirements are not excessive, he should agree.


    Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist, took out the soul of the snow leopard, handed it to Zhao Guangxu, and then said to Guo Tiande, "let''s go!"


    Zhao Guangxu took the soul of the snow leopard, looked at Han Bin with gratitude, then offered the best compass and flew to the south.


    Within a moment, the crowd came over the sea. Guo Tiande stopped, took out a piece of jade slips from the storage bag and pressed them into the air. Then, the scene of opening the array did not appear. The jade pendant flashed and was absorbed into the array by a huge energy. Guo Tiande''s face sank and said to Han Bin: "Brother Han, the array of this island has been changed by hunting. The jade pendant used to open the array is useless. However, as long as you give me some time, I can open this array..."


    Han Bin waved his hand and said, "no, I can open it."


    Guo Tiande and Zhao Guangxu were stunned when they said this. There was a light of disbelief in their eyes. They both came here and knew the power of this array. If they were not proficient in the array, they would be attacked by the array even if they cracked it. If the situation was serious, they would even be killed on the spot by the attack magic in the array.


    Guo Tiande couldn''t open the array if he hadn''t secretly stolen the secret script about the array. At the moment, hearing Han Bin say so, he couldn''t help asking, "brother Han, can you really open it?" he wanted to take out the secret script about the array, but Han Bin gave up the idea with a confident look on his face.


    Han Bin''s divine sense moved, and he fell on the array and pushed it quickly.


    This array seems powerful, and its power is similar to that of the nine day magic array arranged by Han Bin. Although the arrangement method is special, there are not many prohibitions. Han Bin has seen these prohibitions before. It may be difficult to crack them before they turn into gods. Now they turn into gods. It''s easy.


    The array was easily cracked by Han Bin. After only three breath, there was a flash of light on the array, and an entrance more than one person appeared.


    At this moment, they stared at Han Bin again, stunned, and looked at Han Bin as if they saw a monster. The two have lived for so many years. The experts who are proficient in the array don''t know how many they have seen, but they have never seen such a changed monk. They can crack the array in three breath.


    For the two people''s frightened eyes, Han Bin seemed not to see it. He calmly said, "let''s go!" as he said, his figure flashed and entered the array first.


    They looked at each other and saw the shock from each other''s eyes. At the same time, they took a breath, and then flew to the island.

 Chapter 420

    There was no one above the hunting island. All the monks died in that war. It seemed like an empty island.


    Guo Tiande dodged, came to Han Bin, pointed to more than a thousand caves on the mountain and said, "brother Han, these caves are all the caves of hunters, and their treasures are also stored in their own caves." then he pointed to more than a dozen caves at the top and continued: "These caves are where the elders lived during the period of transforming gods. Let''s take the things in the caves first, or go directly to the treasure Pavilion..."


    Han Bin didn''t think about it, so he said, "go to the treasure Pavilion!"


    As soon as they said this, Guo Tiande and Zhao Guangxu naturally had no opinion. They just wanted to get up and fly, but they heard Xiao Hui say, "boss, there may be some treasures in those caves! If they don''t go, isn''t it too wasteful?" he said, looking straight at the cave on the mountain, looking like a fool ready to move.


    Han Bin glanced at Xiao Hui and said, "there may be some good treasures in the hands of ordinary hunters, but all the good things are in the treasure Pavilion." he smiled at Xiao Hui. His eyes seemed to say: you have taken all the storage bags of those dead hunters. You are not satisfied!


    Xiao Hui was totally open to money. He smiled and said to Han Bin, "boss, I''ve just turned into a human shape. At least I should enjoy human life! When I was a monster, what could only exist in my body? Is it comfortable? Now I''m turning into a human shape and can have a storage bag. Always fill the storage bag!"


    The capacity of the storage bag is amazing. Even the worst storage bag is as big as more than a dozen palaces. If there is such a large space, how much should it be filled with all the treasures? Han Bin knew that Xiaohui was greedy for money. Unexpectedly, he smiled bitterly and said, "if you like it, go get it yourself!" Then he raised his right hand, and a huge energy was released from the palm of his hand. Then he waved to the mountain in front of him, and saw a flash of light. The array arranged outside the cave collapsed in an instant.


    This skill shocked the two people again. They knew that Han Bin was powerful, but they didn''t expect to be so powerful.


    They were stunned for a long time. Guo Tiande took a deep breath, looked at Xiaohui, looked at Han Bin, and subconsciously asked, "brother Han, we are now..."


    "Go to the treasure Pavilion." Han Bin''s divine knowledge moved, and suddenly shrouded in the mountains. The situation in all the caves was clear at a glance. After watching for a long time, only those ordinary hunters'' caves had some storage bags for storing things. There was nothing in the caves above the elder except a stone bed.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Han Bin understood that the strong above the elders thought their accomplishments were very high, and no friars on the mainland dared to fight them, so the baby moved to keep it close. At the moment, those hunters at the elder level have been killed, and all the storage bags they carry are on Xiaohui.


    Thinking of this, Han Bin smiled and said to Guo Tiande, "where is the treasure pavilion?"


    No family, sect or powerful organization will place the treasure pavilion where ordinary people can see it. Han Bin has just sensed that there is no special place in the mountains. There are only two possibilities. One is that the treasure Pavilion is on the island and has a strong array, so it can''t be found. The other point is that the treasure Pavilion is not here at all Inside.


    Guo Tiande''s eyes flashed and he was secretly surprised at Han Bin''s thinking ability. He said, "brother Han is really powerful. At a glance, he saw that the treasure Pavilion is not on the island." he wanted to see how smart Han Bin was, but he didn''t expect that the other party guessed the result before he said it.


    Han Bin looked calm. He glanced at a fountain at the foot of the mountain and said, "if I guess well, the treasure Pavilion is there!"


    Before Guo Tiande could speak, Zhao Guangxu said, "brother Han, you guessed wrong this time. The treasure Pavilion is actually in the soul hunting cave. There is an extremely powerful array. If you don''t get close, you can''t feel it at all." he has been to the treasure Pavilion, so he knows the specific location.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and showed a strange smile to Zhao Guangxu.


    Seeing this smile, Zhao Guangxu was very uncomfortable and asked, "brother Han, am I wrong?"


    Han Bin did not answer, but turned his attention to Guo Tiande.


    Guo Tiande was even more frightened in his eyes. He hugged his fist and said, "brother Han, I really admire you. There are not many people I admire in my life. You are one." speaking of this, he saw Zhao Guangxu looking at him differently, smiled bitterly and said, "brother Zhao, the laws and regulations in the hunter organization are extremely cruel, and the treasure Pavilion is such an important place. Do you think they can take you there?"


    Zhao Guangxu didn''t think about this possibility, but when he thought about it, he thought it was impossible, so he said: "when I refined magic weapons, I needed a kind of dragon soul stone material. Because I didn''t have it in my hand, I asked hunting soul for it. Where hunting soul took me, there were not only three words of treasure Pavilion on the cloth, but also countless treasures in it."


    "Ha ha!" Guo Tiande smiled and said, "brother Zhao, did the hunting soul tell you not to tell you about this place after giving you something?"


    Zhao Guangxu was slightly stunned and said, "how do you know?"


    Guo Tiande smiled and said, "it seems that many people have been cheated. I know more than a dozen people." he paused and said slowly: "This is just a means used by the dragon soul to win over the people. The place you go is actually a private place for soul hunting. Although there are many treasures in it, it can''t be compared with the treasure Pavilion. As for the treasure Pavilion, ordinary elders can''t go in except the law enforcement elders in the middle stage of Huashen. If the law enforcement elders say so, the hunter organization will find them in a special way Fall, and then take the soul out of the body and refine it in the demon drum. "


    Speaking of the devil drum, Guo Tiande''s pupils narrowed and the color of terror in his eyes swept away. He took a breath and said with lingering fear: "At the beginning, I used countless methods to get the life soul. Finally, I learned that all the life souls at the elder level were in the hands of the soul hunter. All the life souls below the elder were in the devil drum, so I pretended to be seriously injured and fell. At that time, in order to get the life soul, I was almost killed by the devil drum..."


    "Life soul?" Han Bin frowned and said, "the devil drum can kill people without anyone''s control?"


    Guo Tiande shook his head and nodded again. He first briefly explained the situation of the life soul, and then said in detail: "The devil drum is worthy of being the most powerful magic weapon in the hunter organization. It''s also an imitation. If the devil drum rings, it''s really dark and the grass and trees run away. With a sound, the monks below the divine period will be scared as long as they can hear the sound..."


    Suddenly, Guo Tiande remembered something and hurriedly said, "brother Han, is the devil drum in your hand?"


    Seeing the other party''s worried face, Han Bin hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "How can I forget this?" Guo Tiande said in a voice. "The devil drum can''t be kept. There are magic spells in it. As long as there are strong people in the hunter organization who use the secret method, you can sense its location. Even if you put it in the storage bag and seal it in the array, you can feel it. Brother Han, you''d better destroy it!"


    Although the devil drum is a magic weapon of the devil, its attack power is really powerful. If Guo Tiande didn''t talk about it, Han Bin really wanted to study it and see if it could be used for himself temporarily. However, when Guo Tiande finished, Han Bin''s original idea was immediately cancelled. He patted the storage bag at his waist and offered the devil drum, and then said, "how can we destroy it?"


    Zhao Guangxu patted the storage bag at his waist, took out a jade slip, handed it to Han Bin and said, "this is the Dharma I secretly copied from the hunting soul. Have a look..."


    Han Bin took the jade slips, moved, entered them and watched them carefully. When he finished reading them, an unexpected scene appeared. Han Bin suddenly squeezed his right hand and listened to a slap. The jade slips immediately turned into powder. Guo Tiande and others couldn''t help but be stunned. Their eyes were full of surprise. Even if they knew Han Bin''s little ash, they couldn''t help asking: "Boss, what are you doing? Why pinch it?"


    Han Bin glanced and said with great certainty: "Although the Dharma in this jade slip has something to do with the devil drum, there is no way to destroy the devil drum. There is a space array in the Dharma. As long as you use this method, not only the blood essence of the whole body will be absorbed by the devil drum, but also a super long-range transmission spell will be started. At that time, a strong person will appear and kill us."


    Guo Tiande took a breath and said, "so the hunting soul has long suspected me and deliberately set a trap for me?"


    "Whether there is a trap or not is not certain." Han Bin calmly analyzed, "Since this magic weapon is the holy thing of the hunter organization, how can the owner destroy it? Even if he is worried that the devil will fall into the hands of others, he will not do so. Therefore, there is only one possibility. If he destroys it, he will be a traitor among the hunters, and they can also use this magic to kill him."


    Hearing this, Guo Tiande thought it over. He smiled bitterly and said, "ulterior motives, ulterior motives! I didn''t expect that the hunter members are so loyal that they would come up with such a method. The evil cult is the evil cult. It''s better to kill by mistake than let go. It really confirms the saying that all means are used to achieve the goal."


    Han Bin didn''t want to ask more about the hunter, but now that it''s involved, it''s better to ask clearly. If he meets a hunter in the future, he can be prepared. Thinking of this, Han Bin asked his doubts, "Brother Guo, what kind of organization is this hunter?"


    Guo Tiande hesitated for a moment and said slowly, "brother Han, the hunter is one of the five major organizations in the East Star region. As for the other four, I can''t say more." he paused and continued: "the hunter organization, also known as the hunting door, has a very strict system. Ordinary hunters can''t know the above situation at all."


    "The hunting gate is widely distributed, and nearly one tenth of the planets in the star domain in the East are under their control. The hunting gate of Sirius is just a first-class rudder, with a second-class rudder, a third-class rudder and up to a ninth class rudder. These rudders have a very strict system. The upper class controls the lower class, and all hunters must obey the command of the tenth class rudder."


    "I only know so much. It''s too difficult to get in touch with the situation at the top." Guo Tiande immediately reminded me, "Brother Han, brother Zhao, you also know that I am an undercover sent by other organizations and will leave Sirius in a few days. I suggest you two not to stay here too long. Hunting gate is fighting with other organizations now. When the war over there is over, someone will be sent here to take over the land here. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time."


    With that, Guo Tiande sighed and added, "Both of you, I have said what I should say. I don''t want you to know too much. The more you know, the deeper you are involved in. Now I regret why I didn''t practice in the sect and why I joined these big organizations. Now I''m not only exhausted, but even think every day, when and where I will die."

 Chapter 421

    Han Bin raised his head and looked up at the sky. There was a trace of insight in his deep eyes. He immediately sighed: "the road is ruthless!"


    Hearing these four words, Guo Tiande couldn''t help but be stunned, and then agreed: "yes! The road is ruthless. Many people dream of becoming immortals, but after really cultivating immortals, they found that this road is not as simple as they thought. Life and death is actually a matter of a moment. If they can''t grasp their fate, they don''t know when and where they will die."


    Zhao Guangxu did not express his views. His eyes fell on the fountain not far away and continued to ask, "Brother Guo, is that really the entrance to the treasure pavilion?"


    Guo Tiande didn''t even think about it. He said in a very positive way: "it''s really the entrance of the treasure Pavilion. The old fox hunting soul thought I didn''t know where the treasure Pavilion is. Maybe even he didn''t think of it. I''ve been following him secretly and figured out the starting method of the treasure Pavilion long ago." then he raised his right hand and pinched it quickly with complex decisions, Then a little on the fountain, I saw a flash of light, and a small transmission array appeared in the fountain.


    Looking at the transmission array, Guo Tiande couldn''t wait and said, "I''ve long wanted to know how many treasures are stored in the treasure Pavilion. Now I can finally see this wish."


    The three quickly walked to the fountain. Guo Tiande was at the front. Just when he wanted to enter the transmission array, Han Bin suddenly said, "wait a minute."


    Zhao Guangxu was stunned and said, "brother Han, what''s the matter?"


    Guo Tiande''s wisdom is not under Han Bin. In the twinkling of an eye, he understood Han Bin''s intention and said with a bitter smile, "I''m too impulsive. Thanks for brother Han''s reminder." as he said, he hugged Han Bin with gratitude in his eyes.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed, and he fell on the fountain. After seeing it for a while, he said, "after all, this is the hiding place of the hunting gate. Attack spells will appear in the array at any time. If he is careless, he will die." at this time, he remembered Guo Tiande''s words again and couldn''t help sighing.


    The three entered the transmission array one after another, and they disappeared at the same time.


    As for Xiao Hui, he didn''t follow him. He asked Han Bin and others to go first, but he went to the cave to loot.


    The next moment, the three people appeared in an open space. At a glance, they were surrounded by sea water. Only the ten feet area under their feet was covered with a powerful array to prevent the sea water from entering. This is obviously deep in the sea. The deep-sea pressure from outside the array can be judged that this place is at least ten thousand miles from the ground.


    The hunters put the treasure Pavilion in such a place and did a lot of work. The bottom of the sea is different from the ground. No matter mortals or monks, standing on the ground will not be life-threatening. The bottom of the sea is different. The deeper the place, the greater the pressure. If you go thousands of miles, if you don''t have a certain cultivation, you will die under strong pressure.


    Similarly, it is quite difficult to arrange an array in such a strong pressure place.


    There is a big cabinet more than three feet high in this ten Zhang area. There are palm sized grids on the cabinet, and a black storage bag is placed on each grid. There are labels on each of them, which say: purple light stone, colorful stone, dragon soul stone and top-grade spirit stone... Obviously, all these storage bags contain the things in the label. If you divide the treasures so carefully, you can see that the number in each storage bag is amazing.


    Zhao Guangxu''s eyes fell on the label of the dragon soul stone, showing a bitter smile and said: "the soul hunting bastard really lied to me. He told me that there was only one dragon soul stone, and there was still......" speaking of this, he hugged Han Bin and said, "brother Han, can you give me three, no, two, I want to refine a magic weapon..."


    Han Bin nodded and said, "yes." his eyes flashed, indicating that Zhao Guangxu could go and get the storage bag.


    Zhao Guangxu took a deep breath, suppressed his inner excitement, and quickly walked to the grid with the words "dragon soul stone". When he came to the lattice, Zhao Guangxu just wanted to get it, but he remembered what Han Bin had just said. He sensed it with divine sense. After confirming that there was no problem, he took out the storage bag.


    Zhao Guangxu saw that he was so relaxed and took his hand. His face was happy. He hurriedly distributed his divine knowledge and fell on it. At the next moment, a huge energy was released from the storage bag, turned into a sharp sword and went straight to Zhao Guangxu''s eyebrows. If this blow really falls on Zhao Guangxu, although it can''t destroy his yuan God, this flesh body will be scrapped.


    The sword was as fast as lightning. Zhao Guangxu had no time to respond. He could only watch the sword fly.


    At this moment, Zhao Guangxu decided that he would die.


    Han Bin wanted to save him, but it was too late and sighed secretly.


    At the moment when the sword flew into Zhao Guangxu''s eyebrows, there was a flash in the air, a figure suddenly appeared, and then held the sword in his hand. The figure gradually became clear and turned into Xiaohui. Xiaohui raised his hand, threw the sword into the entrance, chewed it a few times, nodded and said, "yes, the energy is still pure, much better than Yuanying."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Hui saw Zhao Guangxu looking at himself in amazement. His eyes were like seeing a ghost. He couldn''t help asking, "what are you looking at? Haven''t you seen such a handsome man?"


    "Yes, but I haven''t seen such a changed person..." Zhao Guangxu smiled bitterly and said subconsciously. He was so stunned that he didn''t know what to say.


    "Change. State is not terrible. You haven''t seen change. The strong state is your fault." Xiaohui hehe smiled, his eyes flashed, and his voice suddenly increased several times. "Zhao Yixu, how can you thank me for saving you just now?" Xiaohui was extremely excited when he mentioned the benefits. He looked at Zhao Guangxu as if he saw delicious prey.


    Zhao Guangxu''s scalp was numb when Xiao Hui saw it. He subconsciously stepped back and said, "you, what do you want..."


    "I heard you have a large mall in your hand, right?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "Are there many good things in the shop?"


    "Er..." Zhao Guangxu seemed to have guessed what Xiao Hui was going to say, but he still said hard, "there are some good things!" he didn''t say much, obviously he didn''t have enough confidence. He was afraid that Xiao Hui would go all the things on an impulse.


    Seeing Zhao Guangxu''s nervous appearance, Xiao Hui smiled and said, "brother, don''t be nervous. I won''t want too many things. When we go to the mall, the boss has finished selecting things. How about I choose some more?"


    "This..." Zhao Guangxu''s face changed and showed hesitation.


    Little ash snorted coldly and said discontentedly, "why, if the boss saves your life, you let him give him the best compass. If I save you, I won''t give me something?"


    "I don''t mean that." Zhao Guangxu was depressed. Facing Xiaohui''s aggressive momentum, he could only bite his teeth and say, "OK, if you like anything after you go to the mall, just take it." with that, he was much more relaxed. The mall is just a tool for him to make money. No matter how good the things inside are, they will not be brought in life or in death. What''s more, he won''t stay in Sirius for too long. What can he do with more treasures?


    Hearing this, Xiao Hui nodded with satisfaction, waved, grabbed the storage bag from Zhao Guangxu, and then threw it to Han Bin. He said, "brother, there is a powerful array in the storage bag. I''m afraid you can''t open it. When the boss opens it, I''ll give you the Dragon soul stone!" after he said that, he sent a message to Han Bin and said, "boss, am I fast?"


    Xiao Hui''s speed just now was very fast. Han Bin didn''t notice it. Xiao Hui appeared next to Zhao Guangxu in an instant.


    After Han Bin took the storage bag, he used his divine knowledge to crack the array on it, and said, "how much is your current speed worse than the evil shadow?"


    Xiao Hui thought for a moment and said, "the evil shadow should be a level 8 heavenly beast. His speed is faster than me, but it''s not much worse." suddenly, he thought of something, his eyes flashed, and hurriedly asked, "boss, you''re not going to catch the evil shadow! How do we fit together, it shouldn''t be difficult to catch him."


    Han Bin did have this idea. Zhao Guangxu gave him the best compass, which may be good, but he wanted to refine a compass himself. Because if the compass is refined with refined blood, it will feel connected with blood. As long as one thought, it will fly thousands of miles, which is by no means comparable to the compass after sacrifice and refining.


    Of course, Han Bin, there is another reason. He had seen the speed of the evil shadow, which was faster than the sky purple dragon. The soul of a monster is the key to the speed of a top-grade compass. Only a monster with extremely fast speed can improve the flight speed of the compass to an unimaginable level.


    There was only one attack spell in the storage bag, and its arrangement was so hidden that Zhao Guangxu didn''t find it. Except for the attack spell, the rest of the array was not difficult to break. Han Bin broke the array with ten breath. After getting rid of the outside, Han Bin knew it, then smiled bitterly and threw the storage bag to Zhao Guangxu.


    Zhao Guangxu took the storage bag and input the divine knowledge into it. With the same bitter smile, he said, "we have all been cheated by hunting souls. There is nothing here."


    Guo Tiande sighed and said, "hunting soul is just an old fox. He may have thought of the result and transferred the things in the storage bag." then he hugged Han Bin and apologized: "brother Han, I''m really sorry. I promised to help you get the materials for refining the best compass. Now..."


    Han Bin waved his hand and said, "it''s all right. There may be no good things here, but there are some good materials." as he said, he punched the counter after everyone''s surprised eyes. I saw the shadow of the fist flash and fall on the big cabinet in an instant. Then, a loud noise came, and the big cabinet broke down, turned into countless sawdust, and fell slowly from the air.


    The puzzled color in the eyes of the people was more confused. Guo Tiande just wanted to speak. Han Bin waved and a storage bag fell into his hand.


    Although the storage bag is black, it is obviously larger than the one placed in the cabinet.


    Han Bin pinched the Dharma decision in his hand, put the array Dharma cloth on it, then patted the storage bag around his waist, offered the kill sword and flew straight to the array. The next moment, there was a flash of light in the array, and another sharp blade flew out. The speed of this sharp blade is faster than just now. It contains stronger attack power. In a twinkling of an eye, it flew out of the storage bag and hit the array arranged by Han Bin.


    Just listen to the click, one array will be defeated in an instant, and then two will be defeated.


    At the same time, the killing sword flashed and landed on the sharp edge. A huge energy was released from the killing sword and defeated it in an instant. When the sharp blade disappeared, the kill sword did not come out, but flew to the storage bag for a circle. After it was determined that there was no problem, it flew out of the storage bag and suspended above Han Bin''s head.


    Han Bin''s mind moved, the array arranged outside the storage bag disappeared, and then input his divine consciousness into the storage bag to sense the things inside.


    This time, with Han Bin''s concentration, he couldn''t help but be stunned, and the color of surprise flashed in his eyes

 Chapter 422

    As Han Bin thought, this storage bag stores all the treasures in the branch rudder of the hunting door.


    As we all know, friars flying in the vast star region are extremely unsafe and may be killed by the strong at any time. Although the hunting gate is one of the five major organizations in the East Star region, some casual repairs that are not afraid of heaven and earth may not be able to hit their attention. Just like this, the hunting soul dare not take too many things with him.


    However, if he put all these things in the cabinet of the treasure Pavilion, he still felt unsafe, so he used the array to seal it inside the cabinet. Soul Hunters may think that the most dangerous place is actually the safest place. It is undeniable that soul hunting is right. If ordinary monks come, they may not find it. But soul hunting underestimates Han Bin''s strength and thinks that no one can see through his array.


    There are many amazing things in the storage bag. There are hundreds of top-grade spirit stones alone. As for materials, there are many amazing.


    The materials are complete. Han Bin has heard or seen everything, and even many materials Han Bin has never heard of. The most exciting thing for Han Bin is purple light stone. Purple light stone, also known as starlight stone, is one of the necessary materials for refining compass. If you can''t collect this material, even if you collect all the materials, you still can''t refine the best compass.


    The number of starlight stones in the storage bag is amazing, as many as 100000. So many starlight stones are enough to refine the blanks of ten best compasses. Han Bin''s mind moved, and everything in the storage bag was at the bottom of his eyes. Except for one material, there were all the materials needed to refine the best compass, and there were enough copies.


    Guo Tiande really didn''t lie. The things collected by the hunting gate over the years are not only invincible, but I''m afraid the general level-3 Xiuzhen star can''t take out so many things. After all, Sirius is different from ordinary three-level truth stars. It can not only refine the best compass, but also hold large-scale auctions regularly. When it comes to auctions, monks of nearby three-level truth stars will come, and even some strong ones of four-level truth stars will come here to collect some good materials.


    That''s why Sirius is so rich and hunters rob so much.


    Han Bin put away his divine knowledge, took out five golden stones from it, handed them to Zhao Guangxu and said, "here you are."


    Dragon soul stone has dragon lines under its golden appearance. When you look at it carefully, it looks like a real dragon, and you can even feel a trace of dragon breath. Although this kind of stone also exists on the third level Xiuzhen star, it is rare, and the output on the fourth level Xiuzhen star is also small. It is said that if you want to buy a large amount of dragon soul stone, you need to go to level 5 Xiuzhen star.


    The star road of level 5 cultivation is too far away. Even if you set foot on the best compass, it will take hundreds of years. This is still a smooth journey. If you encounter a robber, whether you can come back is still a problem. That''s why no one wants to do the business of dragon soul stone, which makes the price of dragon soul stone surprisingly high. A small piece needs three top-grade spirit stones.


    It seems that there are not many three top-grade spirit stones. You know, it only takes 30 to buy a top-grade compass, that is, one tenth of the price of a top-grade compass such as a dragon soul stone. These treasures are not affordable to ordinary people. The most important thing is that there is a price without a market. Therefore, Zhao Guangxu failed to collect them after his last refining failure.


    Seeing that Han Bin took out five dragon soul stones, Zhao Guangxu couldn''t help but be stunned and hurriedly said, "brother Han, I only need two. If you give me so much at once, how can I take it!" Han Bin didn''t know the price of dragon soul stones. Zhao Guangxu knew very well. If he really took so much, he really didn''t know what to take to Han Bin. Although he promised to send Han Bin the refining sketch of the best compass, Han Bin saved his life after all.


    Han Bin smiled calmly and said, "brother Zhao, just take it! There are still some in the storage bag."


    Hearing this, if Zhao Guangxu refused again, he would not give Han Bin face. He nodded and said, "thank you, brother Han. If you wait for the mall, take whatever you like."


    Guo Tiande didn''t speak. He knew how much the hunter organization had saved over the years. These five dragon soul stones were really nothing.


    Xiao Hui didn''t know the reason. He said, "boss, when did you become so generous?"


    Han Bin is not a generous person. He knows who should give things and who should not. Although there was no friendship between him and Zhao Guangxu, even if he saved one of the other party, Zhao Guangxu promised to send him the sketch of the best compass. Such a thing is worth saving lives. Besides, there are a lot of dragon soul stones in the storage bag. Although it can not be said to be the tip of the iceberg, it is a small part.


    Seeing Xiaohui''s depressed face, Han Bin smiled and said, "why, I can''t bear it?"


    Xiao Hui nodded his head and continued to preach: "This dragon soul stone is a good thing. I feel a breath of dragon. Like the spirit stone, it contains huge energy. This stone is the most refined magic weapon for humans, but it plays a great role in our monsters. If I guess right, if you take the dragon soul stone when the monsters are seriously injured, it will speed up the recovery."


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and hurriedly asked, "really?"


    Xiaohui said sadly, "boss, when did I cheat you? Don''t you believe me?"


    Han Bin didn''t answer. He was a little silent and said, "little ash, there are so many dragon soul stones in the storage bag. That''s only a small part."


    As soon as he said this, Xiao Hui''s eyes suddenly became different, like a very lecherous man who saw a beautiful woman. And the woman appeared in front of him again. Xiao Hui couldn''t control his emotions. He drooled at the corners of his mouth and asked excitedly, "really?"


    Seeing Xiaohui''s expression, Han Bin couldn''t help laughing and asked in the same words, "when did I cheat you?"


    Regardless of his image, Xiao Hui raised his sleeve to wipe the saliva from the corners of his mouth, and said with a smile, "I knew the boss was the best for me."


    When Zhao Guangxu and Guo Tiande saw their mouths moving, they knew they were transmitting sound. As for what they said, they didn''t care. When Han Bin and Xiao Hui finished, Zhao Guangxu said, "brother Han, Brother Guo, since we have got the things here, let''s go back to Sirius city to celebrate!"


    Han Bin shook his head and said, "there''s no need to celebrate. After I took the refining sketch, I''ll find a quiet place to refine the best compass."


    Hearing Han Bin''s remark about refining the compass, Zhao Guangxu''s pupils narrowed and said in surprise, "brother Han, you can refine the best compass alone?" he is no more familiar with the refining method of the best compass. It is very difficult to refine the best compass. One person can''t complete it at all. When refining, it needs at least more than a dozen monks in the period of incarnation.


    Han Bin nodded and said, "maybe it can''t be refined successfully at one time, but there are still a lot of materials in the storage bag. I''ll try it a few more times."


    Zhao Guangxu thought for a moment and suggested: "brother Han, do you think it''s ok? How about I find someone to refine with you?" after that, he saw Han Bin shaking his head and continued: "otherwise, you''d better take a top compass from me! If you don''t succeed, you can also use this one."


    Han Bin once refused the best compass sent by Zhao Guangxu. After all, he wanted to refine it himself. But in the twinkling of an eye, what Zhao Guangxu said was reasonable, so he nodded and said, "so, thank you, brother Zhao." Xiaohui kept winking at Han Bin. When Han Bin agreed, he smiled.


    Zhao Guangxu was a happy man. He shook the dragon soul stone and said, "brother Han can give me such a precious dragon soul stone. What does the best compass count? Why say thank you!"


    After they left hunting Island, they flew to Sirius city and came outside the city in less than a moment.


    Zhao Guangxu, as the city master, although he could fly straight to the city, he didn''t do that, but fell to the ground with the people. When they were flying just now, they deliberately slowed down by one shoulder than Han Bin. Therefore, Han Bin has always led the flight. And now the place that falls is the south gate.


    When Han Bin first came, he entered from the south gate. Now he came to the south gate again, which also rounded the cause and effect.


    After the crowd fell to the ground, Han Bin hugged his fist and said, "brother Zhao, you are the city master here, or you should take the lead in!"


    Zhao Guangxu''s gratitude flashed in his eyes and hugged and said, "thank you, brother Han." when he flew, he deliberately slowed down one shoulder. First, Han Bin''s cultivation was higher than him, and second, he respected Han Bin. After all, Han Bin had saved his life. When he fell just now, he wanted to put down his face and let Han Bin go first, but he didn''t expect Han Bin to take the initiative to let him lead the way in front.


    Coincidentally, the two monks guarding the gate that day were the same as the two when Han Bin entered the city last time.


    After such a long time, they had already forgotten Han Bin. When they saw the city Lord coming, they arched their hands and said, "I''ve seen the city Lord." after saying this, they thought the city Lord would go straight into the city as usual, but unexpectedly, a man behind the city Lord suddenly stopped. To their surprise, the city Lord also stopped.


    This scene seems not strange, but people familiar with Zhao Guangxu know it. No matter where they are, everyone follows Zhao Guangxu''s lead. Even the elders in the hunter have given Zhao Guangxu enough face on this point. However, at the moment, the city master stopped for a monk with a strange face. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they couldn''t believe it.


    A thought kept echoing in their minds. Is this man''s cultivation higher than the city master? But in the twinkling of an eye, I thought it was impossible, because the more powerful the monk was, the more strange his temper was, and it was impossible for the city Lord to go ahead. They were confused when they thought about it. They couldn''t figure out the relationship between the city Lord and the man.


    Cheng Mu raised his head and looked at Han Bin. His eyes were full of doubts. He felt that the man in front of him seemed to have seen somewhere, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen it. Finally, he thought he might be mistaken. How noble the status of a monk who can enter the city with the city master. If such a strong man really sees it, he will never forget it.


    Guangyu also felt that the person in front of him seemed to have seen him there. He looked at Han Bin directly and kept thinking in his mind.


    Zhao Guangxu turned around and just wanted to ask Han Bin why he stopped, but he saw that they had been staring at Han Bin and looking at him unscrupulously. Suddenly his face sank and he said angrily, "do you two know what you''re doing? You''ve been a guard for so many years. Don''t you know it''s impolite to stare at your guests?" after that, he turned his words and said to a general in armor on the city tower: "Hong Yue, put them in prison for ten days, abolished their cultivation, demoted them to common people, and never allowed to enter Sirius again."


    On the tower, a rough and crazy voice came, "yes, city Lord."

 Chapter 423

    On the south gate, there was a flash of light, and a middle-aged man appeared in front of Zhao Guangxu.


    The man looks more than 40 years old. At the beginning of his spiritual cultivation, he has a tiger back and a bear waist. He is wearing silver armor and is extremely powerful. This person is Hong Yue, one of the four generals in Zhao Guangxu''s hands. He walked a few steps to Zhao Guangxu and said, "city master." then he looked at them coldly. His cold eyes seemed to be looking at the dead.


    Hong yueleng snorted and said, "you two have been with me for some years. I don''t have to do it myself!"


    They looked at each other, finally sighed, raised their hands and patted Dantian.


    At the moment when the palm fell, Han Bin suddenly said, "wait a minute."


    They were stunned and subconsciously stopped. Seeing that the city Lord didn''t speak, Guangyu gave a sigh of relief. Suddenly, he had a flash in his mind and suddenly thought of something. He looked at Han Bin in a daze and said, "it''s you..." at this time, he remembered that the young man in front of him was the foreign monk who didn''t understand anything when he entered the city.


    Han Bin smiled and said, "yes, it''s me. You two continue to guard the door!"


    Zhao Guangxu had no expression when he said this. Hong Yue roared angrily and said, "senior, although you are the distinguished guest of the city master, this is Sirius City, and you can''t decide the affairs in the city." he patted the storage bag around his waist and offered a long knife. He saw the light of the knife flash and waved it directly to Han Bin.


    Han Bin stood there motionless. When the knife light fell, Han Bin suddenly raised his right hand, then looked forward and clamped the long knife between his fingers. The long knife was clamped by Han Bin. Hong Yue could not move for half a minute, regardless of how much spiritual power he input. Hong Yue knew that he was not Han Bin''s opponent, but he couldn''t just forget it, so he said, "city master..."


    Zhao Guangxu didn''t favor his men as before this time. He snorted coldly and said, "Hong Yue, since you know he''s my guest, you dare to be so rude..."


    Hong Yue was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect the city Lord to say such words. Subconsciously, he said, "city Lord, he''s rude to you. His subordinates naturally want to..."


    Zhao Guangxu didn''t wait for him to finish, so he interrupted: "what he said, just wait and listen. From today on, his words will be equal to my orders." then, he turned and continued: "I don''t want to punish you more for what you did today. I''ll think about it in prison for three years, and I''ll see you again in three years..."


    Hong Yue was full of grievances, but it was hard to ask at this time. Finally, he hugged his fist and said, "yes, city master..."


    Han Bin separated his fingers and returned the long road to Hong Yue. Then he said, "the city Lord, he didn''t mean to do it. He doesn''t have to think about it against the wall."


    Zhao Guangxu apologized and said, "brother Han, my men should be punished for what they did wrong. If I don''t do this, I''ll bring distinguished guests here in the future. I don''t know what else they will do! These people, I seldom restrict them in ordinary days, so I should take care of them now." then he said to Hong Yue, "Hong Yue, since brother Han pleaded for you, go to the wall for a month!"


    Hong Yue hugged his fist and said, "yes, city Lord." he said so, but there was a huge wave in his heart. He has been with the city Lord for hundreds of years. What kind of people have not seen. How proud the city Lord is. Even if he meets a friar who is higher than him, he can only call his elders at most, and rarely call him brother. At this moment, he finally understood why the city Lord wanted to punish him. The other party could make the city Lord call him brother. It can be seen that his identity is unusual.


    After Hong Yue left, Han Bin looked at chengmu and Guangyu, didn''t say much, nodded to Zhao Guangxu, and then walked to the city


    After Han Bin''s figure disappeared in their sight, they were relieved from their amazement. Until now, they still couldn''t believe what had just happened. Others don''t know Han Bin''s situation. They can''t understand it. It''s incredible that the other party has mixed up to this point in only a few years.


    They quickly walked to the city master''s house. Along the way, most friars knew Zhao Guangxu and all of them automatically made way. In less than a moment, he crossed a few streets. When he was about to reach the city master''s house, a large number of monks suddenly appeared in front of him, talking about something, and the noise kept coming. If you listen carefully, you can tell from the voices of the people that they seem to quarrel over something.


    Zhao Guangxu frowned and said to the two bodyguards behind him, "go and see what happened."


    The two bodyguards answered and walked forward quickly.


    At this time, Zhao Guangxu said to Han Bin, "brother Han, did you know those two people just now?"


    Han Bin nodded and said slowly, "when I first entered the city, I met them. They didn''t understand anything at that time. They explained a lot of things to me. Practitioners talk about cause and effect. There are causes before there are fruits. The causes in the future and the fruits today. Brother Zhao, if it''s convenient, help them improve their positions in the future!"


    "Cause and effect, cause and effect, practitioners all know this, but there are not many people who can really do a good job in cause and effect." Zhao Guangxu looked at Han Bin with admiration, and the conversation changed, "brother Han, please rest assured, it''s just a small effort. From tomorrow on, I''ll transfer them to work next to me."


    "Thank you." Han Bin hugged his fist and didn''t say anything.


    Within a moment, two bodyguards came over, one of them: "Mayor, the perpetrator was the owner of a private shop. He had a dispute with Fang Wenyuan, one of the four young people in Tiancheng. The story goes like this. Young master Fang passed by the shop and liked a piece of porcelain in his shop very much. Young master Fang wanted to buy it, but the man didn''t sell it. Young master Fang was impatient and would grab what he liked by any means Yes, I picked up a piece of porcelain and left. The owner of the shop chased here, and there was a quarrel. "


    The more Zhao Guangxu listened, the more interested he was. He nodded and asked, "what kind of porcelain can he rob and leave without regard to his face?"


    The bodyguard shook his head and said, "no one knows what that porcelain is. Master Fang has put him in the storage bag."


    Zhao Guangxu thought for a moment and immediately said, "I still don''t care about it, otherwise old man Fang will come to me again. Let''s take a detour..."


    Han Bin did not move. He stared at the crowd for a while and said, "brother Zhao, wait for me here. I''ll go and have a look."


    Zhao Guangxu was stunned and said, "don''t worry about some small things. There are too many such things in the world. As long as you don''t start in the city and don''t cause casualties, let it go!" the reason why he didn''t care is very simple. After all, Fang Wenda''s father has a lot of friends with him, so he can''t intervene in such things.


    Han Bin shook his head and said, "the shopkeeper has some friendship with me. I can''t help asking." he said, and went straight ahead without waiting for the other party''s answer.


    Xiaohui smiled and said to Zhao Guangxu, "you don''t like to meddle. Xiaohui is most used to meddling in his own business." he moved and chased him.


    Zhao Guangxu was stunned, looked at Guo Tiande and said, "Brother Guo, how do you deal with this..."


    Guo Tiande should be more rational. After a simple analysis, he said: "Haven''t brother Zhao seen it? Brother Han wants to speak up for his friend. I really admire brother Han''s behavior. As long as he is a friend, he will intervene regardless of his status and cultivation. Since this person is the young master of the Fang family, brother Zhao should not intervene. Let''s see how brother Han handles it here!"


    Zhao Guangxu nodded and said with some worry: "but if brother Han starts to kill him, then..."


    Guo Tiande smiled calmly, swept his eyes and said, "brother Zhao is a smart man. Do you think the result of offending Fang family or brother Han is more serious?"


    Hearing this, Zhao Guangxu couldn''t help taking a cold breath. He saw Han Bin''s means. If he really started, let alone kill him easily, even if he was really a strong Sirian, he might not be Han Bin''s opponent. Besides, there was a very fast monk around the other party. If he did, he couldn''t imagine.


    Zhao Guangxu sighed and said, "thanks for reminding me, Brother Guo."


    Guo Tiande narrowed his eyes and smiled with a wily look.


    At the moment, there are more and more people around. Most of them look like watching a good play. They all know that if a shop owner offends Fang Wenda, one of the four shaos in Tiancheng, it is tantamount to offending heaven. Even if he has great skills, he can''t take things back from Fang Shao''s hands. Just they don''t understand what kind of porcelain it is. Why doesn''t the other party sell it!


    In the crowd, Fang Wenda looked disdainful and snorted coldly, "Luo Cheng, don''t toast and don''t drink. It''s your blessing that I like your things."


    Luo Cheng sneered, "I can''t stand this blessing. Fang Shao still returns the porcelain to me. I don''t want to continue arguing here." He knew in his heart that the longer the quarrel, the bigger the quarrel, the worse it would be for him. The other party might send a strong man to kill him secretly. However, this porcelain is very important to him. Even if he dies, he should try his best to come back.


    Fang Wenda''s sense of killing became stronger and stronger in his eyes. Obviously, he couldn''t control his emotions. He said coldly, "Luo Cheng, don''t go too far. Although the porcelain is good, it''s not priceless. I''ve promised you the best spirit stone for your ten younger sisters, but you don''t want it. No wonder I don''t want it. If you keep pestering me, I''ll go right away. I have a lot of things to do! I don''t have time to spend with you."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned and whispered.


    "God, what kind of porcelain is so valuable. It''s worth ten high-level spirit stones."


    "Luo Cheng is really good. Let''s take it as soon as possible. Don''t lose your wife and choose soldiers at that time."


    "Luo Zhenzhen is a dead brain. If you wanted me, you would have sent it out..."


    For a time, opinions varied, and almost everyone blamed Luo Cheng for being too pedantic and persistent.


    Luo Cheng didn''t seem to hear what they said, glared at each other and said angrily, "I hate you childe brothers most. Do you think it''s great to have two money? If so, I''ll give you ten top-grade spirit stones now. If you lend your wife to me for two days, I won''t want the top-grade spirit stones."


    When they heard this, their faces suddenly changed, and their eyes to Luo Cheng were full of sympathy.


    As long as the friars who have settled in Sirius for more than ten years, no one knows Fang Wenda and how infatuated he is with his wife. At the moment, Luo Cheng''s words are tantamount to touching the scales of the dragon. Fang Wenda is furious, clenched his fist and said word by word: "you have seed. Believe it or not, I will kill you now?"


    Luo Cheng held his head high and disdained to say, "if you have seed, you will kill me..."


    Although Fang Wenda is also a nine turn friar, his accomplishments are much stronger than Luo Cheng. Even if you can''t kill Luo Cheng in a second, it''s easy to seriously injure him. Fang Wenda roared, and his momentum suddenly increased. He raised his right hand and punched Luo Cheng.


    The shadow of the fist flickered, and the lightning rushed straight out of Luo Cheng. It was about to fall on Luo Cheng''s chest.

 Chapter 424

    This fist is powerful and contains powerful energy. If it really hits Luo Cheng, his body will be scrapped.


    Luo Cheng didn''t fight back, still glared at each other, and his eyes sent out endless killing intention.


    At this moment, all the monks present thought Luo Cheng would die, but at the moment when the shadow of the fist fell, a cold voice suddenly came, "stop!"


    This voice is not big, but it is cold and ruthless, as if it crosses heaven and earth and points directly at the people''s heart.


    All the monks who heard the sound felt their bodies tremble and their backs cool. Some friars who have not reached the nine turn level immediately run away with their spiritual power. If Han Bin didn''t start to kill, but frightened everyone with his voice, I don''t know how many monks would die on the spot.


    What surprised people most was not the feeling of the voice, but the attack power contained in the voice. The figure flying to Luocheng stopped in the air for a moment, and then ran away with a slap on everyone''s eyelids. At this moment, all the people were shocked and opened their mouths one by one.


    As long as you are not a fool, you can hear it from this voice, which contains space magic, otherwise the fist shadow cannot stagnate in the air. The friars who cast space magic are the strong ones in the period of transforming God. Although there are many strong people in Sirius''s incarnation period, most of them are noble and will not participate in such trifles. Even some strong casual practitioners are closed to practice, and they won''t stand out for such friars as Luo Cheng.


    For a moment, the monks around could not help but wonder who dared to take charge of Fang Shao''s affairs.


    Fang Wenda was also stunned. When he turned and looked, he saw many monks give way to their positions. Two young men came quickly one after another. As soon as he saw these two people, Fang Wenshan felt that they were not simple. The person behind could not feel a trace of energy fluctuation. It was obvious that he was a strong man. What shocked Fang Wenshan most was the friar in front of him. The other side looked flat, looked like an ancient well, and couldn''t see any fluctuations. But the deep eyes, after one look, can''t help but have the meaning of fear.


    Fang Wenda subconsciously took a step back, then took a breath and asked, "what are you? Don''t you know who the young master is?" although he was shocked, he was not afraid. After all, his identity was there. Don''t mention a little friar in the period of transforming God. Even if the Lord of Sirius city comes, he will give him three thin noodles.


    Han Bin didn''t even look at him. He went straight to Luo Cheng and said, "brother Luo, what happened?"


    From the moment Han Bin appeared, Luo Cheng''s sight fell on him. Before seeing Han Bin, Luo Cheng was just curious about who he was. When he saw Han Bin, he couldn''t help staring. Under the sound wave, everyone was affected, but he was safe. Luo Cheng, after all, is a nine turn monk. At a glance, Han Bin has already reached the state of the early stage of transforming God.


    Think of the past few years, Han Bin just came to Sirius, or a foreign monk who didn''t understand anything, and at that time there was only nine turns. How long has it been since he became a God. Luo Cheng was even more surprised when he thought that there was only one monk who turned God in recent years. The monk who turned God made the whole Sirius fall a blizzard.


    Hearing Han Bin''s question, Luo Cheng knew that Han Bin wanted to stand out for him. Even if it was an ordinary thing, but this time the perpetrator was Fang Wenda, one of the four young people in Tiancheng. Although Han Bin turns into a God, the other party has a noble identity. Even if he grabs the porcelain for him at the moment, I''m afraid he can''t leave Sirius alive.


    Luo Cheng was the most loyal person. When he thought about the advantages and disadvantages, he hugged his fist and said, "Han... Brother Han, it''s just some small things. Don''t bother you." speaking of this, he walked a few steps to Han Bin. The conversation changed: "we haven''t seen each other for several years. Let''s go and talk in my store..."


    Han Bin''s eyebrows moved and his eyes fell on Fang wenda. Although he didn''t cast magic, his cold eyes were like a sharp blade, straight into Fang Wenda''s heart.


    Fang Wenda was very uncomfortable when Han Bin looked at him. He snorted coldly and said, "if you offended young master Ben, do you want to go like this?" if you really let them go, you will lose all your face. Because everyone saw that the monk''s voice just now defeated his magic. If they were to leave, wouldn''t it mean they were afraid of each other?


    Hearing this, Luo Cheng got angry and said in an angry voice, "Fang Wenda, don''t go too far. I don''t ask you for porcelain anymore. What else do you want?"


    Fang Wenda glanced at Han Bin and said to Luo Cheng, "I don''t want to do anything. If you cut off one finger each, the matter will be over, and my young master will never investigate."


    "You..." Luo Cheng was so angry that he wanted to kill Fang Wenda now.


    Fang Wenda looked bland and said with a smile, "of course, if you are not afraid to be investigated by our young master in the future, you can leave now."


    The little ash on one side couldn''t see it anymore. He snorted coldly and said, "Fang Shao, isn''t it? Your cultivation is not high and your tone is not small. I heard just now that your girl is very beautiful, isn''t it?" as he said, he glanced at the people. All the people he saw lowered their heads and didn''t dare to look directly at them.


    After Xiao Hui swept away, he said with a smile, "since everyone defaults, it seems that your girl is really good."


    Just now, Fang Wenda was angry about his daughter-in-law. At the moment, he heard similar provocative words again, and his killing intention soared in his eyes. He said angrily, "if you continue, believe it or not, I''ll send someone to kill you right away." he knew that he was not Xiao Hui''s opponent, but now he was in Sirius city. The family is hundreds of miles away. As long as he sends a beacon sign, countless strong people will come.


    Xiao Hui smiled with disdain and said sarcastically, "if you don''t have face, you''re not my opponent in singles, and you can''t attack in groups. Even if you call your father, your mother, your uncle and your uncle, I can handle it easily." he said, learning from the little hooligans, he looked at Fang Wenda provocatively with his arms around and his legs on tiptoe.


    Since Fang Wenda was born, no one dared to speak to him in such a tone. He immediately roared and said angrily: "little bastard, don''t go too far..."


    "Yo! If I can''t say it, I''ll swear!" Xiaohui continued with a disdainful smile. "I know you''re very angry now, but there''s something else that makes you more angry later! Over the years, I''ve always wanted to find a girl to feel the taste of a woman, but I haven''t had a suitable candidate. Now I''ve finally decided, let''s make do with your daughter-in-law!"


    "You, you, you..." Fang Wenda was furious. He didn''t control his mood for a moment and immediately spit out blood.


    Xiao Hui didn''t seem to let go of his meaning. He sighed and said, "I''m not angry. What are you angry about? Your woman is not new again. I can see it. That''s your blessing." the tone of his speech made people feel very familiar. Some friars immediately thought of that tone when Fang Wenda said Luo Cheng just now.


    Fang Wenda roared, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and said angrily, "boy, don''t go if you have seed. I think how long you can say." as he said, he patted the storage bag around his waist and took out an oval sky blue jade pendant. The front of the jade pendant is written with two small characters of beacon fire, and the back is written with a square character.


    This jade pendant is the beacon symbol.


    Beacon fire talisman, also known as beacon fire jade talisman, is extremely complicated to refine, and the cost is surprisingly high. It is said that the price of a beacon symbol is enough to equal half of the best compass. Of course, the magic power of such a powerful spell is amazing, because the refining must be guided by blood essence and the space is mainly short-distance transmission array. Once it is used, a transmission array will appear in front of all monks in the family who practice to achieve the period of transforming God, and the transmission place is the place where the beacon symbol is used.


    Such a treasure is really a good thing to fight with monks.


    Just imagine, what if a friar suddenly meets many strong people to kill? Under normal circumstances, I''m afraid there''s no other way but to wait for death or fight desperately. If you have a beacon jade amulet in your hand, it will be different. If you instantly gather the strong people in the family, you can completely reverse the situation and kill the other party.


    However, the beacon jade talisman is extremely difficult to refine, and only those very rich families will have it. Of course, there won''t be too many beacon jade talismans in these families. After all, the cost of this thing is too expensive. In general, it is only in the hands of family elders or legitimate descendants.


    Fang Wenda is not only a direct descendant, but also the next successor of the Fang family. It is not surprising that he has a beacon jade symbol.


    Xiaohui and Han Bin don''t know what Fang Wenshan took out. Most of the monks around them know each other. When they saw the beacon jade amulet, they didn''t think about it and quickly withdrew. Everyone knew that once Fang Wenshan opened the magic power in the beacon jade talisman, a large number of strong people would appear. At that time, there was likely to be a fierce battle. The nine turn friars can''t resist the strong at this level. The shock wave sent out during the battle may kill them.


    The shop owner of the nearby shop found that the situation was wrong, quickly left and reported to the general of the guard, hoping to prevent the upcoming war. For the shopkeepers, the shop is their whole fortune. Once destroyed in the battle, the loss will be great, not even the spirit stone living in the city.


    Luo Cheng''s face sank and hurriedly said to Han Bin, "brother Han, please take this little brother away quickly!" he knew that Han Bin had changed his God, but what can he do? The other party is the eldest young master of the Fang family. A beacon jade charm can attract many strong people. At that time, they will definitely kill in Sirius city.


    Although Sirius city has written regulations that killing is not allowed in the city, the regulations are for ordinary people. Powerful and powerful people like them are not restricted at all. Besides, the Fang family had killed people because of this before. Although on the surface, the city Lord arrested the perpetrator and prepared for trial, the matter dragged on again and again until it was finally settled.


    Han Bin shook his head and gave Luo a look of don''t worry. He immediately said, "brother Luo, your business is mine. If you still treat me as a brother, don''t say it again."


    Luo Cheng was stunned. He really didn''t understand what Han Bin was going to do, and hurriedly said, "but..." at this point, what he saw from Han Bin''s eyes was incomparable self-confidence, and he swallowed what he said. He sighed and said secretly, "forget it, there is no regret even if such a brother dies here."


    Fang Wenda looked at Han Bin and others in surprise. He just took out the beacon jade symbol and was hesitating whether to pinch it immediately. After all, the cost of this thing is not cheap. He is reluctant to use it as a last resort. But at the moment, seeing Han Bin and others look afraid, Leng hum: "you have seed, aren''t you afraid of death?"


    Xiao Hui gave a cold voice and said sarcastically, "Fang Shao, right? Don''t instigate here. You should call people to hurry up. Sir, I don''t have time to play with you."


    Fang Wenda''s face sank. He immediately roared and said angrily, "well, I''ll send you to hell right away." he moved his wrist and squeezed the beacon jade symbol in his hand.

 Chapter 425

    At the moment when the beacon jade amulet burst, a huge force was released from the jade amulet. This force is quite strange. As soon as it appears, it melts into the void and disappears. At the same time, Fang Wenda stepped back three steps. As soon as he retreated, the original place flashed, and a short-range small transmission array appeared.


    In the transmission array, a middle-aged man came out. The man was wearing a gray brown Taoist robe, about 40 pairs of age, and his eyes were shining with wisdom. Looking carefully, this man is somewhat similar to Fang wenda. It is obvious that he has some blood relationship with him. Although his cultivation is also in the early stage of transforming God, his momentum can not be compared with Han Bin.


    Seeing the man walking out of the transmission array, Fang Wenda looked happy and said: third uncle¡°


    Fang Honggang nodded, glanced at the crowd, fell on his nephew at will, and asked, "what happened?" When he looked at the crowd just now, he deliberately stopped for a moment on Han Bin and Xiaohui. Obviously, he also saw that the cultivation of these two people was equal to or even better than him. After all, Han Bin and Xiaohui both hid their breath, and the hidden means were very clever, and Fang Honggang could not see the specific cultivation.


    With the backing of Fang Wenda, he became bolder and pointed to Xiao Hui and Han Bin and said, "Uncle three, I saw a piece of porcelain in a shop and wanted to buy it. The shopkeeper saw that I was a young master and deliberately made trouble for me. No matter how much I offered, I didn''t sell it. Finally, I couldn''t help his sarcasm and took it and left. Unexpectedly, he came after me."


    "Later, we argued here. It was all right, but two people came out again. They not only stood out for the shopkeeper, but also spoke insults to me and the people of our family." Fang Wenshan glared at Han Bin and Xiao Hui and continued to add fuel and vinegar, "Third uncle, my nephew''s cultivation is not high. He is not their opponent, and they have to kill my nephew. However, my nephew can only pinch and explode the family beacon sign."


    Hearing this, Fang Honggang not only didn''t blame him, but also nodded with appreciation. He said in a calm voice, "you''re right. Let these unruly people see that our Fang family can''t bully if you want to bully." after that, he gave Fang Wenda a look of don''t worry, and continued: "Wenda, since the third uncle is here, he will stand out for you. You can rest assured."


    When Fang Honggang said this, he turned his words and asked Han Bin and others, "you are brave. This is Sirius city. No one in the city has ever dared to fight our family. Even if the city master comes, he will give our family some thin noodles." he first buckled a high hat for the Fang family to show that they are noble, and then continued: "Since you dare to do this, you should know the seriousness of the matter. I don''t want to kill people today. You should abandon your accomplishments!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the onlookers all looked like they were watching a good play. They also wanted to see what Han Bin and others would do. However, according to the situation just now, it was more likely to start a war. If the other party was really afraid of the Fang family, the friar would not say that just now, forcing Fang Wenda to pinch and explode the beacon jade amulet.


    Sure enough, as everyone thought, as soon as Fang Honggang finished his words, Xiao Hui snorted coldly and disdained to say: "Why, I dare not call the old one. It''s really boring. Just call one. I can''t move one muscle and bone. By the way, old man, do you have a beautiful daughter-in-law! Oh, I''m wrong. Your daughter-in-law is an old woman and I don''t want it. Well, call your daughter and sleep with you for two nights, and our gratitude and resentment will be written off, What do you think? "


    Fang Honggang''s face became very ugly, blue and purple. Finally, he couldn''t control his emotions any more. He roared, "bastard, I''ll kill you now..." as he said, he patted the storage bag around his waist and offered a white silver needle. He saw a flash of white light and went to Xiaohui like a fast lightning.


    The moment the silver needle flew in front of Xiaohui, Fang Wenda snorted coldly and said in his heart: "boy, my third uncle''s silver needle can be made of dragon soul stone. Ordinary magic weapons can be defeated instantly. I see how you can resist it." he looked proud and his eyes were full of excitement. Looking at Xiaohui, he seemed to see a dead man.


    Xiao Hui looked natural. There was no worry on his face. He didn''t cast spells. The whole person stood there as if he were absent-minded.


    At the moment when the silver needle flew to Xiaohui, all the onlookers were excited that Xiaohui would die. However, the next scene made everyone stare, and many friars didn''t even see how Xiaohui did it. Xiaohui suddenly opened his mouth and sucked it hard. The silver needle was sucked into his body, and then Fang Honggang lost his voice: "How possible, how possible..."


    Fang Wenda''s face sank and hurriedly asked, "third uncle, what''s the matter?"


    What''s wrong with Fang Honggang? I''m afraid only Han Bin knows what''s going on except Xiao Hui.


    All the friars around didn''t think Xiaohui was human and didn''t think about the monster. Although the monster can be transformed into human, the monster at the lower level of the divine beast will have a little smell of monster. However, there is one exception, that is, the demon beast with a very good hidden breath. Even if they didn''t reach the realm of divine beast, the friars in the same realm can feel the smell of monster on them Monster smell.


    People may be able to accept such a spell when monsters cast it, but it''s hard to believe that humans cast such a spell.


    After Fang Honggang''s silver needle was swallowed up by Xiaohui, Xiaohui forcibly erased the divine consciousness above with the art of swallowing, so that Fang Honggang could not get in touch with the silver needle. You know, this silver needle is Fang Honggang''s life talisman. Once it is captured and the mark of divine knowledge is erased, his cultivation will be greatly reduced.


    Xiao Hui opened his mouth, spit out the silver needle, shook it at Fang Honggang and said, "do you want to take it back?"


    Fang Honggang understood what was going on. He glared at Xiao Hui angrily and said angrily, "boy, don''t be proud..."


    Xiao Hui smiled and looked like a rogue and said, "I''m so proud. What can you do to me? If you want, exchange your daughter..." what he said and the way he fooled around, he didn''t look like a monk at all, but more like a local rogue. Han Bin felt that the difference between Xiaohui and human was too great.


    Fang Honggang roared and just wanted to take a pat on the storage bag at his waist, but he heard his nephew say, "third uncle, this man is powerful. Don''t start first, or wait for his uncle and them to come together!" although he is a dandy, he is not stupid. He knows when he can fight and when he can''t fight hard.


    Hearing his nephew''s words, Fang Honggang calmed down and stared at Xiao Hui.


    In less than a moment, the streamer flashed in front of him and the three appeared at the same time.


    The three men are middle-aged men, and their age is not much different from that of Fang Honggang. After they appeared, they saw two people in front of them. One of the men asked, "Wenda, what happened? Why did you pinch and explode the beacon jade amulet?" his voice was not loud, but he was unusually severe. From his appearance, he was 80% similar to Fang wenda. It is not difficult to see that he was Fang Wenda''s father.


    Sure enough, when Fang Wenda heard the man''s words, his eyes dodged and whispered, "father, I..."


    Fang Zhenlong snorted coldly, glanced at his son, and said sternly, "I don''t want to hear you explain now. Since you have caused trouble, solve the matter first! The dignity of the Fang family can''t be trampled on." he didn''t make a sound, but he exuded the spirit of a king. It''s obvious that the Tao heart he understood is the way of a king.


    Once the king''s way uses the heart of the Tao to cast spells, it can shock people. If you lower your cultivation, you will feel submissive in an instant. Although this kind of way is powerful, it can not be compared with hegemony. The way of king makes people feel submissive and uncontrolled at most. Domineering is different. As long as you show it, everyone will have a sense of fear. The lower the cultivation, the more obvious the feeling.


    After Fang Zhenlong said that, he turned to Han Bin and others. His sight finally fell on Han Bin and said, "I don''t want to hear what happened. Now there are only two choices, one is to die in my hand, the other is to apologize to my son, then abolish cultivation and get out of Sirius city. Do you understand?"


    When the way of the king meets hegemony, what will be the result?


    Han Bin snorted coldly and said with a sneer, "I didn''t want to make things big. I just wanted to kill one of your sons. Since you say this, just be responsible."


    Fang Zhenlong''s face sank and said, "what a big breath, my son of Fang Zhenlong, can you be killed by a Dalit. I don''t care which young master you are, and I don''t want to know your origin. Since you said this, I just need to teach your family elders a good lesson."


    Fang Zhenlong knows the big family on Sirius. The person in front of him has never seen it. Now he can speak to him without fear and say such overbearing words. It can be seen that he is not an ordinary monk. Just like this, Fang Zhenlong was sure that the other party must be the young master of a Xiuzhen family.


    At this time, Fang Wenda, hiding behind the crowd, suddenly said, "father, he is not a young master at all. How can a young master stand out for the shopkeeper?"


    Fang Zhenlong looked at Han Bin in surprise.


    Han Bin looked bland and said slowly, "your son is right. I''m not only a descendant of a big family, but also a casual monk in a mountain village. I''m not an aristocrat and can''t understand your aristocratic life, but I know a truth. The world of cultivation should also be reasonable. Since you don''t make sense, I don''t mind killing them together." he didn''t have a loud voice, but he was unusually cold, Especially his eyes, let people see, all feel cold.


    Fang Zhen''s dragon spirit did not change, but there was a huge wave in his heart. He secretly said, "what''s the origin of this man? He didn''t have any fear when talking to me, but he could say his identity so humble?" he thought for a long time, but still didn''t understand the reason. Finally, he snorted coldly and said angrily: "Whether you are a noble young master or not, you will not belong to this living world from today on." he patted the storage bag around his waist and offered a pair of golden sledgehammers.


    This golden sledgehammer is called Zhentian hammer. It''s about three and a half feet long. It''s golden all over. It can''t be seen that it''s made of any material. The light shines on it and emits dazzling light, which makes people ignore it. Fang Zhenlong holds one in one hand and then holds it high. A huge King''s spirit emanates from him. At this moment, he seems to be the emperor in the world.


    Fang Zhenlong looked at Han Bin coldly, and his disdain flashed in his eyes. Then he said, "you can die." his voice was not loud, but his tone was like the emperor executing mortals.


    As soon as the sound came out, all the monks watching around felt that their legs were soft and knelt down on the ground one after anothe

 Chapter 426

    Luo Cheng was the same. Just as he was about to kneel down on the ground, a huge energy suddenly appeared around him, and the discomfort dissipated. Luo Cheng looked up at Han Bin and was even more surprised to see that he had no influence. Although the voice of the king can''t make the friars surrender in the heart, it can force the low-level friars to surrender in the body. If a friar is not affected, there are only two possibilities. One is that he is much higher than the caster, and the other is that his Taoist heart is stronger than the other.


    Not only Han Bin is fine, Xiao Hui also doesn''t feel it. As a monster, he doesn''t understand human beings at all. How can he submit to human beings? Han Bin didn''t answer, but Xiao Hui couldn''t help but show a look of fearing that the world would not be chaotic. Hei hei said with a smile: "old fellow, you are a king. I think it''s right to call you a bear. It''s no use to me. You''d better change it! Don''t make a fool of yourself here."


    Fang Zhenlong wanted to use this spell to frighten the two people, but he didn''t expect that the other party was all right. The embarrassed color on his face swept away. Then he hummed coldly: "boy, don''t be proud first, the good play is still behind!" then he raised his giant hammer and hit the little ash.


    The golden light flashed, and the thunderbolt came to Xiao Hui in general. At the moment when it fell on him, Xiao Hui flashed and suddenly disappeared. When they sensed again, they could no longer find the smell of small ash in the air, as if he had disappeared out of thin air.


    Seeing such a scene, people couldn''t help staring. Even friar Fang felt incredible.


    Fang Zhen swept the color of horror in the longan and just wanted to expand the range of divine sense. Suddenly, there was a flash of light around him, and little ash appeared out of thin air. Xiao Hui suddenly raised his right hand and waved it to Fang Zhenlong. With this wave, a purple arc suddenly appeared. The arc was amazing, three feet long, and the attack power contained in it was unimaginable.


    Seeing the oncoming arc, Fang Zhenlong''s face changed greatly and quickly retreated back. Although the speed of his back speed was very fast, it could not be compared with the arc light. In a twinkling of an eye, the arc light came in front of him. In a hurry, Fang Zhenlong patted the storage bag around his waist and offered a black shield in front of him. This black shield is a magic weapon that Fang Zhenlong got inadvertently. It has strong defense. In the same realm, even if the monk''s magic power is powerful, he can''t break it.


    After Fang Zhenlong offered the shield, he breathed a sigh of relief. When he thought the shield could block the arc, the next scene widened his eyes. The arc flashed, and the power contained in it became more and more powerful. At the moment when it landed on the shield, a breath sufficient to destroy heaven and earth was released from the arc, and then a loud noise was heard.


    The loud noise is amazing. It can be heard clearly in a thousand miles.


    After the sound, the arc disappeared, and Fang Zhenlong suddenly stepped back three steps.


    Fang Zhenlong quickly looked into his hand and saw that the shield was not damaged. He smiled coldly and said, "boy, even if you sneak attack, you are not my opponent. You have the ability to fight with me. Don''t hide..." he waved in front of him, and the Zhentian hammer returned to his hand in an instant. He was about to continue talking when a slight voice caught his attention.


    "Pa Da..."


    The sound was not loud, but it was so quiet that even the breath of people could be heard clearly.


    The moment the voice remembered, everyone''s eyes fell on the shield offered by Fang Zhenlong, because the voice came from the shield.


    On the shield, a crack suddenly appeared, followed by another crack with a slap. The crack was increasing at a very fast speed, and in less than a moment, it covered the whole shield. Finally, with another click, the huge shield collapsed and disappeared into a little streamer.


    At the same time, Fang Zhenlong''s face sank, a mouthful of blood vomited out, and his face became as white as paper in an instant.


    The friar of the Fang family on one side hurriedly held Fang Zhenlong''s body and said anxiously, "patriarch, how are you?"


    Fang Zhenlong waved his hand, wiped the blood from his mouth, and then looked at Xiao Hui who returned to Han Bin. He said coldly, "yes, you have two skills. If I guess right, you should not be human, and the other is a monster!" at that moment, he clearly sensed that a monster smell was contained in the arc. The smell was very weak and fleeting. Even he had some doubts, Did you feel wrong just now.


    As soon as he said this, it was like a thunderbolt in a sunny day, and everyone''s eyes fell on Xiao Hui. Their eyes are different, surprised, confused, and more puzzled. But no matter what people think, they don''t think Xiaohui is a monster. If he is really a monster and now turns into a human form, how high is his cultivation? Besides, such a powerful monster can''t come to Sirius alone without its owner. Is his owner the young man around him?


    For a time, people looked at Han Bin with different eyes, including envy, jealousy and some complex expressions.


    Luo Cheng was an exception. Although he was surprised, he didn''t react as much as everyone. He had long known that Han Bin had a monster pet, but he didn''t expect that the other party could practice to the realm of transforming human form.


    The scene became quiet for a time, and everyone was thinking about the topic.


    The same is true of the friars of the Fang family. They are not thinking about whether Xiaohui is a monster or not and who his master is, but about what to do next.


    Small ash will hurt Fang Zhenlong under one blow. If he continues to fight, what is the odds of winning? Now I have lost face. If the other party seriously injures a few more people, the status of the Fang family in Qinglong city will plummet. Even those vassal families may break away and join other families.


    At the critical moment, Fang Zhenlong stood up and said in a cold voice, "if you don''t answer, it''s default?"


    Xiaohui didn''t want to answer this question. After all, how would he find a human daughter-in-law in the future. Even a woman with a good heart, I''m afraid she doesn''t dare to sleep with a monster! At the moment, hearing that Fang Zhenlong was still talking on this topic, Xiao huileng snorted and disdained: "old fellow, whether I''m a man or a demon, have you finished your nonsense?"


    Fang Zhenlong smiled and said to the crowd, "you all heard me! He didn''t dare to answer me positively. He just acquiesced that human beings and monsters have always been at odds. How can we let monsters enter human cities? We will work together to drive them out of Sirius city."


    When they heard this, they kept retreating, and no one responded. These people are nine turn friars. They are not fools. If they really fight, they will die less. Just now, everyone saw the arc clearly. It was not as simple as cutting rice to kill a strong man like Fang Zhenlong.


    Seeing that the people didn''t mean to start, Fang Zhenlong''s face became a little ugly. He snorted coldly and said, "friar Fang listened to the order, offered magic weapons and prepared to fight..."


    At the same time, friars of the Fang family patted the storage bag at their waist and offered their own magic weapons.


    For a moment, the streamer flashed, and eight magic weapons were suspended in front of them at the same time.


    Fang Zhenlong snorted coldly, looked at Xiaohui, looked at Han Bin and said, "boy, you and your pet can do it together! I''ll see if you are powerful, or our Fang family is stronger."


    Xiao Hui smiled coldly and disdained to say, "since you want to die, I will help you." as he said, he suddenly released a powerful breath, which became more and more huge, and didn''t stop until he reached the realm of transforming God. Xiaohui''s eyes flashed with killing intention. He just wanted to show his talent and magic power. Suddenly, a voice suddenly came.


    "Everybody, stop!"


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned. Almost everyone could hear it. It was the voice of the city Lord.


    The Lord of Sirius City, how noble his identity is. He is not only the master of the city, but also the master of Sirius.


    In the crowd, suddenly let a way, Zhao Guangxu and Guo Tiande came one after another.


    Zhao Guangxu didn''t want to participate in it. He looked at it from a distance. But I didn''t expect that things became more and more intense. In the end, all the strong members of the Fang family were involved. Just now, Xiao Hui slightly injured Fang Zhenlong. If there is a real fight, even if the whole army of friars Fang is not destroyed, I''m afraid few can leave here alive. Others don''t know Han Bin''s power. Zhao Guangxu can''t know better. I still feel a lingering fear when I think of Han Bin''s war with hunting.


    Of course, the biggest reason why Zhao Guangxu came out was that he had an excellent private relationship with Fang Zhenlong. He didn''t want to see his old friend die.


    Zhao Guangxu walked a few steps to the crowd, nodded to Han Bin, then looked at Fang Zhenlong and said, "brother Fang, forget it! Don''t make any more noise..."


    Hearing this, Fang Zhenlong was stunned and his eyes were full of disbelief. He thought the other party came to help him out, but he didn''t expect to let him go. Didn''t he slap him in disguise? There are so many people around. If you just forget it, what''s the face of the Fang family?


    Fang Zhenlong snorted coldly and said coldly, "brother Zhao, what do you mean?"


    Zhao Guangxu said positively, "I can see who is right and who is wrong, and I don''t favor any party." after that, his mouth moved a few times and quickly transmitted: "Brother Fang, when did I hurt you? Just follow what I said. Besides, it was your son who did the wrong thing. Even if you look for face, it depends on the occasion. I can''t say more about some things, but I can tell you for sure that if you fight with them again, the Fang family will disappear from Sirius, and you are the sinner who destroyed the Fang family."


    Hearing this, Fang Zhenlong''s eyes were full of disbelief. After getting along with each other for so many years, he knew that Zhao Guangxu was not a person without a target. He hesitated for a moment and said, "brother Zhao, I''ll believe you once. You say it! How to apologize? As long as I can accept it, I will do it according to your words."


    Zhao Guangxu breathed a sigh of relief. He was really worried about Fang Zhenlong''s stubborn temper and didn''t agree!


    After thinking for a while, Zhao Guangxu said, "gentlemen, I''ve made it clear what happened. It''s Fang Wenda''s fault. He forcibly robbed other people''s things when the other party didn''t sell them, which violated the laws and regulations of Sirius city. Now I announce that Fang Wenda will be imprisoned for 100 years, make amends to the other party face to face, and compensate for the loss of 10 high-level spirit stones." He has reduced the punishment to the minimum. If it is high, the Fang family can''t accept it. If it is low, he doesn''t know how to explain to Han Bin. After all, the shopkeeper is Han Bin''s friend.


    When they said this, everyone was stunned. They thought that when the city Lord appeared, they would be the master of the Fang family. Even if they were not the master, they would be most right to return things to Luo Cheng. They would not punish the friars of the Fang family at all. But I didn''t expect to be punished and closed for a hundred years. The most surprising thing is to apologize face to face.


    The nobles apologized to the ordinary friars. It seems that they have never appeared since ancient times. They want face very much. It''s better to kill them directly than apologize.


    Luo Cheng was the same. He was stunned for a long time. For a moment, he didn''t know why the city Lord came out for him.

 Chapter 427

    Fang Wenda looks pale. If he really asks him to apologize, he won''t appear in Sirius in the future. Thinking of the strange eyes and even pointing when others saw him in the future, his heart was very uncomfortable. He didn''t wait for his father to speak, so he first said, "father, keep me for many years and compensate him for any loss. I refuse to apologize."


    Fang Zhenlong also felt that the apology was too much. Fang Wenda was not only his son, but also the future heir of the Fang family. If he really apologized, wouldn''t it mean that the Fang family apologized to each other? After hearing his son''s words, Fang Zhenlong didn''t blame him, but looked at Zhao Guangxu and asked, "Mayor Zhao, don''t you think this punishment is a little serious?"


    At this point, Fang Zhenlong turned his words and continued: "our Fang family is one of the four Sirian families. How can we apologize to a Dalit friar? Your punishment is not acceptable to our Fang family." he said, looking at Zhao Guangxu coldly. If Zhao Guangxu doesn''t compromise, he doesn''t mind doing it. Even if he dies, friar Fang will die with dignity.


    Zhao Guangxu''s face sank and was silent a little. Then he turned to Han Bin and said, "brother Han, look at this..."


    As soon as this remark came out, all the friars present widened their eyes. How can Zhao Guangxu call others brother? If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, I''m afraid no one would believe it. Of course, the most surprised people were friars Fang and Luo Cheng. Friars Fang understood after being stunned. No wonder Zhao Guangxu asked them to apologize. It turned out that Zhao Guangxu not only knew each other, but also had a relationship to this extent.


    Luo Cheng''s face immediately showed surprise. He couldn''t imagine what Han Bin had done in recent years? Not only did he have a relationship with the city Lord, but the city Lord also called him brother. Is this still the foreign monk who didn''t understand anything and talked and laughed with him? If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe it.


    Han Bin picked up his eyebrows and looked at Fang wenda. He said coldly, "I didn''t want to forget it. Since you don''t apologize, it''s just right." as he said, he exuded a huge murderous spirit. All monks who felt the murderous spirit felt that their body trembled and their spiritual power immediately collapsed.


    For a moment, almost all the monks around were trembling and pale. They kept retreating. They kept retreating thousands of feet before they stopped. At this moment, their eyes were even more frightened. The friar could release the murderous spirit to this extent for only one reason, that is, he practiced killing. The way of killing, monks who can have such a heart are all cruel and ruthless. Moreover, everyone''s supernatural powers are unimaginable. In the same realm, few monks are their opponents in the case of one-on-one.


    Fang Zhenlong took a breath and lost his voice: "the way of killing, no wonder you are not affected by my way, so you understand the way of killing." then his eyes fell on Zhao Guangxu, and he snorted coldly: "city Lord Zhao, today''s matter can''t come to a good end. I just ask you a word, do you want to help me or him?"


    Zhao Guangxu had no choice in this question. After all, he knew the accomplishments of both sides. Don''t look at so many friars in the Fang family. If there was a real fight, Han Bin could kill them without moving his fingers, but it was not difficult to kill them all. Therefore, without thinking about it, Zhao Guangxu said, "brother Fang, since you don''t listen to me, I can''t stand on your side." then he turned and walked aside.


    Fang Zhenlong roared, stared at Zhao Guangxu''s back, and said angrily, "Zhao Guangxu, I know you. If I don''t die today, tomorrow will be your death day." then he raised the heavenly hammer in his hand, and a huge breath came out of him. After careful induction, you will find that this breath is not the right way, but the magic way.


    At the same time, Fang Zhenlong''s cultivation has also been madly improved, from the early stage of Huashen to the middle stage of Huashen. His eyes also changed greatly. The original black pupils suddenly became red, dazzling and shocking. The robes on Fang Zhenlong''s body churned violently in the absence of wind, especially his hair, standing in the air as if it had been blown wildly, swaying slowly. His present appearance, coupled with a strong smell of evil, looks more like a big devil.


    Fang Zhenlong smiled, then whispered to Han Bin, "the magic hammer shook the sky."


    The Zhentian hammer in his hand was quickly raised and then dropped. There was a golden flash, and two hammer shadows appeared, flying to Han Bin and Xiao Hui at an amazing speed. The attack power contained in this hammer shadow is so powerful that when flying, the space becomes slightly distorted.


    The huge hammer shadow came to Han Bin in the twinkling of an eye. Everyone stared with bated breath and wanted to know how they could block the attack.


    If hammer shadow attacks only one person, whether Han Bin or Xiao Hui, it will take some effort to resist. But now separate attacks, for the two, there is no threat at all. Han Bin''s heart moved and waved his sleeve at Luo Cheng behind him. The strong wind technique released and rolled Luo Cheng to a high altitude thousands of feet away. Then, Han Bin pinched the Dharma decision in his hand, and each seal method was displayed, and a seal was formed in the twinkling of an eye.


    As soon as this seal was formed, it went straight to the hammer shadow under the control of Han Bin.


    At the moment when they were about to meet, only the sound of hammer echoed, the mountains collapsed and the earth cracked, and bursts of roar continued to ring in everyone''s ears.


    The monks around could not touch the defense, all of them bled and their spiritual power collapsed. Some friars with weak spiritual power were in a coma on the spot. Those monks who were not in a coma didn''t even think about it. They dragged their seriously injured bodies back quickly. The speed was unimaginable. It seems that I''m afraid I''ll lose my life here if I slow down a step.


    In those years, people were even more shocked. Before the two spells met, they had such power. If they met, how powerful would the shock wave be? Friar Fang''s face also became ugly. Fang Wenda''s cultivation was the lowest and he couldn''t fight at all. He dodged into the air and looked at his feet with lingering fear.


    At the moment, Fang Wenda could not help regretting that if he had known that there were two such strong men behind the offending person, he would not have robbed the porcelain. However, there is no regret medicine in the world. No matter how powerful the friar is, he can''t reverse time and space. Fang Wenda can only pray in his heart and must kill them.


    However, with their strength, is it possible to kill Han Bin and Xiao Hui?


    After Han Bin performed the mountain printing, Xiao Hui also moved. He opened his mouth and whispered, "devour!!!"


    A huge force was released from the small ash mouth, and then fell on a hammer. The hammer shook, obviously trying to get rid of the control of suction. After all, Xiaohui is a seven level ancient monster. Before he turns into a human, he can assimilate the friars in the early days of God. In this way, it has turned into a human shape, and its attack power has increased several times. Let alone assimilating the fighting methods of monks in the middle of God, Xiao Hui may defeat each other even if he meets monks in the later stage of God.


    Therefore, the hammer could not get rid of the suction at all. With a slight flash, it was swallowed by the small ash.


    At this moment, Fang Zhenlong also sensed that Xiaohui was erasing the divine knowledge mark on the awl. If Xiaohui succeeded, he must be seriously injured. Just wanted to increase the input of divine knowledge and prevent Xiaohui from erasing the divine knowledge mark on the earth shaking hammer, but he saw that Kaishan seal was about to collide with another hammer. He had no time to think about it and hurriedly said, "do it and kill the monster for me..."


    All six friars of the Fang family controlled the magic weapon and killed Xiao Hui.


    Xiao Hui smiled and disdained to say, "old man, I won''t play with you..." he said, dodging and heading straight for the sky.


    Without thinking about it, the six monks jumped up and went straight to Xiao Hui.


    Zhao Guangxu smiled bitterly. If he continued to fight like this, the Sirius city would be destroyed. He hurriedly pinched the law and lifted the array outside Sirius city. The array is equipped with the forbidden air skill. If it is not lifted, the friar can''t fly out of Sirius city even if he flies into the air. Zhao Guangxu did this and hoped that people would fight again after leaving Sirius city. Only in this way can the loss be reduced to the last.


    As soon as the air prohibition was lifted, Xiao Hui flew into high school.


    However, at the moment, countless monks also flew into the air to see what happened. But as soon as their eyes fell on them, they heard a loud noise. In the loud noise, the world shook violently, and a huge shock wave turned into invisible ripples and moved in all directions in an instant.


    With such a huge shock wave, even nine turn friars would be killed on the spot. The surrounding houses turned into powder in an instant, and all Nancheng District turned into ruins in the twinkling of an eye. On the ground, a huge mushroom cloud rose in the air, and two figures could be seen flying out of the cloud.


    One of them was very fast, one flashed and flew thousands of miles away.


    The other man''s speed was much slower. When flying, his body shook and nearly fell out of the air. Looking carefully, the monk was pale, his clothes were in rags, and he could vaguely see mottled blood. When the public saw him clearly, they widened their eyes one by one, and their eyes were full of horror.


    The monks who did not know what had happened gathered together and whispered.


    "What''s the matter? How did chief Fang fight with a friar?"


    "Who knows! I heard the sound and came out, and then I saw such a scene."


    "Clan leader Fang is a friar in the early days of transforming God. Who is that man that can seriously hurt him?"


    "No, clan leader Fang is only in the middle of transforming God, but he has a very unstable breath. It seems that he has used some secret method to forcibly improve his accomplishments."


    "Ah! I sensed the devil''s breath on him. Did he practice the devil''s magic?"


    "I really want to know who that friar is. He can seriously hurt clan leader Fang."


    All the monks in the city were talking about it.


    In the sky, a man in white has been looking at Han Bin. He looked at it for a long time before he put away his eyes and whispered to himself, "I can''t imagine that there are such friars on the third level Xiuzhen star, who integrate bullying and killing. It''s just that his spiritual root is a little poor, otherwise I just want to bring him into the organization."


    Han Bin just flew out of the range of shock wave diffusion, suddenly turned around and flew straight away.


    When everyone thought that Han Bin must kill Fang Zhenlong, his figure chose another direction.


    There, at the moment, thousands of monks are floating. Most of their accomplishments are in the nine turn state. Their clothes and colors are different, but there is also a palm size "square" embroidered on their chest. Obviously, these people are all friars of the Fang family. The man standing in the crowd, pale and bloodless, with the word "panic" flashing in his eyes, was Fang wenda.


    Seeing Han Bin flying, Fang Wenda''s face changed greatly and lost his voice: "come on, stop him..."


    At this time, who dares to stop Han Bin and who can stop Han Bin?


    Han Bin dodged and came to the crowd. When he saw the people subconsciously offering magic weapons, he looked at him with horror and said coldly, "I only kill one person. If you don''t want to die, get out of here..."

 Chapter 428

    At this sound, friars of the Fang family all felt their body tremble and their spiritual power collapsed in an instant. Although their bodies are still suspended in the air, they are shaky and seem to fall from mid air at any time. These friars hesitated and didn''t know what to do for a while. After all, if they didn''t protect the eldest young master, even if they left alive, they would be killed by the patriarch in the future. If you fight with each other, there is no suspense about the result and you will die on the spot.


    Die first and then. It''s a death anyway.


    If you are killed now, you will be killed second at most. If you are killed in the future, your soul will not be refined day and night, and life will be better than death.


    At this moment, many monks offered magic weapons to fight with Han Bin.


    Han Bin snorted coldly. His disdain flashed in his eyes and shouted, "get out!"


    The cold voice with huge energy, instantly spread to people''s ears. All the people who heard it, except Fang Wenda, bled in their orifices, dissipated their spiritual power and fell down from the air. In the twinkling of an eye, there were no friars around Fang wenda. He saw Han Bin walking in the void. His body trembled violently and said in silence, "you, what are you going to do?"


    Han Bin didn''t answer his words. He grabbed Fang Wenda with his right hand, which was convenient for him. Then Han Bin raised his right hand and slapped his Dantian to rout his Yuanying. Yuanying runs away. Fang Wenda spits blood at his mouth. His face is pale. He closes his eyes and spits white foam at his mouth. If there is not a breath, no one will doubt that he is dead.


    In the void thousands of miles away, Fang Zhenlong saw his son become like this, roared and said angrily, "boy, let my son go."


    Han Bin smiled coldly, turned and looked at Zhenlong, then flashed and went straight to the other party.


    Fang Zhenlong is such a son. Although he is strict with his son on weekdays, he loves him very much. If his son really dies in front of him, life is better than death for him. Fang Zhenlong clenched his fists, glared at Han Bin, and said word by word: "boy, let my son go, I apologize to you..."


    At this moment, Han Bin has come to him. With a cold voice, he said, "it''s late!"


    Fang Zhenlong seemed to know that Han Bin would say so and asked, "what do you want?"


    "Death!" Han Bin said only one word, which was cold and heartless, with a sense of awe inspiring killing.


    Fang Zhenlong''s Tao heart is the king''s Tao. Although it is powerful, it still has a certain gap compared with Han Bin''s Tao heart. At the moment, he was seriously injured, and he was not Han Bin''s opponent. After hearing this, he immediately spit out a mouthful of blood and asked again, "boy, although you are powerful, you can''t kill me." then he patted the storage bag around his waist and offered a black jade pendant. The shape of the jade pendant is very strange. It looks like a big devil with fangs.


    After Fang Zhenlong held the jade pendant, his face became more pale. Looking carefully, a trace of blood essence was flowing out of the empty wound and drilled into the jade pendant. In the twinkling of an eye, the black jade pendant became purplish red. A huge black mist emanated from the jade pendant. This mist is the smell of magic, and the energy contained in it is extremely huge.


    The fog shrouded Fang Zhenlong''s body and wrapped him in it. The injury on his body was recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye, and it recovered in an instant. Fang Zhenlong''s eyes changed from black to dark purple. But when he looked carefully, his eyes were dazed, as if he had lost his soul.


    Fang Zhenlong gave Han Bin a cold look and said in a dull voice, "boy, if you dare to kill our Fang family, don''t regret it. I can''t kill you now. One day, even if I go up to the blue and fall down to the yellow spring, I will kill you myself." then, the black fog suddenly penetrated into his body. At the same time, just listen to the click, the jade card ran away, and a black portal appeared in front of him. As soon as his figure flashed, he went in.


    This scene seems to have been used for a long time. In fact, there is only three interest rates.


    Han Bin''s face sank, suddenly flashed and went straight to the transmission array. Want to stop Fang Zhenlong before he enters. But unexpectedly, just came to the transfer array, a huge energy was suddenly released from the transfer array. This energy is an extremely pure magic with amazing power, which blocked Han Bin''s body out.


    Han Bin frowned, raised his hand and pointed to the array.


    Soul killing refers to flashing, turning into a purple light and falling directly on the energy shield outside the array.


    Just listen to a light noise, soul killing fingers run away, and energy shield just flickers slightly with theout any damage.


    Seeing that zhenlongtian''s whole body has entered the transmission array, and the transmission array has been opened, Han Bin said coldly, "don''t you even want your son?"


    At this time, Fang Wenda was woken up by Han Bin from his coma. He saw the scene in front of him and hurriedly shouted, "father, save me..."


    Hearing his son''s voice, Fang Zhenlong trembled. Then he took a deep look at his son and choked: "Wenda, my father can''t do anything to save you or the Fang family. However, my father promised you that one day I would kill him and avenge you." as he said, he gritted his teeth and started the transmission array, and saw a flash of black light, Fang Zhenlong and the transmission array disappeared in an instant.


    The sky returned to its original state, with a clear sky, clear clouds and blue waves. It seems that the scene just now has never happened.


    Fang Wenda was caught by Han Bin. In his eyes, in addition to despair, there was hatred. He hated his father. Why didn''t he leave with him when he left. In fact, where did he know that Fang Zhenlong didn''t want to take him away, but was not Han Bin''s opponent at all. Even if he tried to save him, he would only add a corpse.


    In Sirius City, the Nancheng area has been turned into ruins. Although there are no casualties, there are also serious losses.


    Han Bin dodged and came to the south of Sirius city. He hugged Zhao Guangxu and apologized: "brother Zhao, I''m really sorry."


    Zhao Guangxu could say nothing but shake his head and smile bitterly. Just when he wanted to talk, two old men suddenly flew over.


    Both of them were about 60 years old. They were all friars in the early days of incarnation. A big character was embroidered on the chest of their clothes.


    One king, one li.


    Zhao family, Wang family, Li family, Fang family.


    These four surnames are also the four Sirian families. Similarly, the four shopping malls are also in their charge.


    The two who flew in were Li Guanghe, the head of the Li family, and Wang Tianyun, the head of the Wang family.


    They came to Zhao Guangxu, looked at Han Bin one after another, and then asked Zhao Guangxu, "brother Zhao, what''s the matter? Why did someone kill brother Zhao, but you didn''t do it..."


    "This..." Zhao Guangxu didn''t know how to answer for a moment. Suddenly, he thought of something and hurriedly said, "brother Li, brother Wang, you don''t know. Fang Zhenlong, that bastard, didn''t practice the magic arts, joined the magic organization, and planned how to annex our three families. If brother Han didn''t do it, he wouldn''t be his opponent." he saw that they didn''t believe it, He continued: "as you saw just now, Fang Zhenlong not only used the secret method of the devil''s way to improve his accomplishments, but also used the special soul transfer of the devil''s way. If I guess right, he has sold his soul to the devil."


    After hearing this, they couldn''t tell the truth from the truth. Since everything had happened, what they said was irreparable.


    Finally, with a sigh, Li Guang hugged Han Bin and left without saying anything more.


    Wang Tianyun looked at Han Bin more, smiled and said, "it''s a young hero. Brother Han has such accomplishments at a young age, and his future is unlimited!" then he left with him.


    Zhao Guangxu smiled bitterly and said to Han Bin, "brother Han, let''s go to the mall!"


    Han Bin nodded and said, "brother Zhao, Brother Guo, wait for me here for a moment. I''ll come when I go." then he took a step and disappeared outside the south gate.


    The next moment, Han Bin came to a mountain range hundreds of miles away. Here stood a monk, Luo Cheng, who was blown here by Han Bin''s strong wind technique.


    Luo Cheng saw Han Bin flying and said, "brother Han, thank you for saving me just now."


    Han Bin moved his wrist, threw Fang Wenda to the ground and said, "brother Luo, I have captured this man and it''s up to you."


    Luo Cheng sighed and said, "brother Han, I''m satisfied that you can stand out for me." he raised his hand and performed a fireball technique.


    Seeing the fireball technique, Fang Wenda was so pale that he hurriedly said, "don''t kill me, please don''t kill me. As long as you don''t kill me, I''m willing to take out all the treasures of the Fang family." in order to survive, he put down his face and knelt down on the ground.


    Luo Cheng snorted coldly, kicked Fang Wenda and said sarcastically, "didn''t you have backbone just now? Didn''t you say you''d rather die than apologize?"


    At this moment, at that moment, the friars of the Fang family were nearby just now. Fang Wenda can naturally say that.


    Now friar Fang is dying and fleeing. No one will ask him about it. If Fang Wenda shows a young master''s temper again, it''s simply to die. Fang Wenda saw that Luo Cheng''s eyes were full of killing intention. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he slapped his face. Just listen to the sound of slapping, and two bloody palm prints appear on his cheek.


    "Damn me, I''m an asshole. Please let me go!" Fang Wenda begged for mercy while slapping loudly in the face.


    Luo Cheng was also stunned when he saw this scene. Luo Cheng snorted coldly and said with a sneer, "you''re very knowledgeable, but I still want to kill you." his wrist moved, the fireball suspended in front of him, under his control, went straight to Fang wenda. Now, Fang Wenda''s accomplishments have been abolished. He is already a mortal. How can he resist the monk''s magic and turn into ashes in his residual cry.


    Luo Cheng waved, took out a storage bag from the ashes and brushed the dust off it. He just wanted to forcibly erase the divine knowledge mark on it, but found that a great array was arranged on it. Luo Cheng smiled bitterly, threw the storage bag to Han Bin and said, "brother Han, you deserve this storage bag." he wanted to erase the mark and give it to Han Bin, but he didn''t think he could do it at all.


    Han Bin took the storage bag, effortlessly erased the divine knowledge mark, and then threw it to Luo Cheng.


    Luo Cheng was stunned and wondered, "brother Han, don''t you want to?"


    Han Bin nodded and said, "this storage bag has a top-grade compass and a lot of materials. Haven''t you always dreamed of getting the top-grade compass and flying in the world?"


    Although the best compass is precious, the brotherhood is more precious.


    Luo Cheng took a deep breath to suppress his inner excitement. Hugged and said, "brother Han, you have a life-saving grace for me. How can I get this baby?" he said, and he was going to return the storage bag to Han Bin again.


    Han Bin just wanted to refuse. Suddenly, there was a flash of light in the air. Before people showed their body, they heard Xiao Hui''s voice, "what baby! Do you have my share?"


    As soon as Xiao Hui appeared, Luo Cheng suddenly thought of something and said, "it''s you..."

 Chapter 429

    Luo Cheng had long felt that Xiao Hui''s voice was familiar. It was too noisy in Sirius city before. He didn''t think of who it was for a while. Now relax and suddenly think of each other''s identity.


    Xiaohui said with a smile, "old big head and I have broken through. Your cultivation is still stagnant."


    Luo Cheng smiled bitterly. He didn''t want to improve his cultivation. He has been working hard for years and still failed.


    Xiao Hui looked away from Luo Cheng, turned to Han Bin, smiled twice, and said in a very obscene voice, "boss, guess what I just did?"


    Han Bin knows Xiaohui''s temperament very well. According to what he did after he became human, he certainly didn''t do anything good. Therefore, Han Bin didn''t think about it, so he said, "you killed all the people who chased you!" seeing Xiao Hui nodded and continued: "you took Fang''s baby, too!"


    Xiaohui looked at Han Bin with admiration and said with a smile, "the boss knows me too." he turned his words and said, "however, you only guessed two things right, and one more thing?"


    Han Bin frowned and remained silent for a long time. He didn''t think what Xiaohui could do. Suddenly, he thought of something and said, "you''re not going to..."


    The obscene smile on Xiao Hui''s face became stronger and he said excitedly, "boss, you don''t know that girl is really Shuiling. No wonder he likes her so much! If she wasn''t a second-hand goods, I would like to marry her as a daughter-in-law." he sighed and looked depressed, as if he was regretting. Why didn''t he know her earlier.


    Luo Cheng didn''t understand any of their words. He asked subconsciously, "brother Han, this storage bag..."


    Before Han Bin answered, Xiao Hui said, "no, I can''t see what''s in your storage bag! Keep it!"


    If Xiao Hui had just said this, Luo Cheng would have insisted on giving Han Bin the storage bag. But when Xiao Hui said that he would get all the treasures of the Fang family, he gave up the idea. Although Luo Cheng didn''t know how many things Xiao Hui got, he was sure that the fangs had accumulated so many things for so many years, and the storage bag in his hand was just a drop in the bucket.


    The idea flashed through Luo Cheng''s mind this year. Luo Cheng immediately hugged his fist and said, "thank you, brother Han."


    Xiao Hui frowned and said unhappily, "why don''t you thank me?"


    "Thank you... Master." Luo Cheng didn''t know what to call Xiao Hui. In a twinkling of an eye, Xiao Hui was a level seven monster, and his combat power could kill the friars in the early days of turning God. It was natural to call him master.


    Xiao Hui nodded with satisfaction, followed the human tone, and said, "brother Luo, practice hard! I hope we can meet again one day."


    Luo Cheng just wanted to nod and answer. Suddenly he thought of something and asked, "brother Han, are you leaving Sirius?" he knew that Han Bin would leave here, but he didn''t expect it so soon.


    Han Bin didn''t deny it, nodded and said, "yes, there''s nothing worth staying on Sirius. I''m going to another Xiuzhen star." after that, he added, "Luocheng, Sirius city will be in chaos soon. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. You should leave here quickly!"


    Luo Cheng patted the storage bag around his waist, took out two things, handed them to Han Bin and said, "brother Han, I don''t know when I can meet you today. You must take these two things." two things were suspended on his palm, a white jade slip and a porcelain Sirius.


    Luo Cheng glanced at the porcelain in front of him and said slowly, "it''s what Fang Wenda robbed. It''s been with me for decades. Now it''s given to brother Hai and Han, and it doesn''t disgrace the reputation of Sirius. As for the jade slips, it''s my porcelain refining method. Brother Han is also a person who knows porcelain. If you refine porcelain in the future, the contents of the jade slips should be helpful to you."


    Han Bin was not a polite person. He didn''t say much. He said, "brother Luo, I can take this jade slip, but this porcelain..."


    Luo Cheng smiled and said indifferently, "you gave me all the storage bags and what did you get for a piece of porcelain. Besides, with the things in the storage bag, I don''t need to sell porcelain for the rest of my life. I''ll find a good planet and practice hard in the future. Maybe I can turn God into success."


    Hearing this, Han Bin really couldn''t make sense if he refused again. With a move of the wrist, two things fell on his hand. He took a look and put them in the storage bag. Then Han Bin hugged his fist and said, "brother Luo, whenever we are brothers, I have something else to say. Take care."


    Luo Cheng hugged his fist and said, "brother Han, take care."


    Han Bin nodded, and then one flashed into the air, followed by Xiao Hui.


    On the way, Han Bin couldn''t help asking, "how many good things have you got?"


    Xiao Hui smiled and said, "although you don''t get as many things as you did on the hunting Island, it''s also good."


    Han Bin didn''t ask Xiaohui for it. Since Xiaohui became human, he has become dependent on money. Even if he asks for it at this time, Xiaohui won''t take it out. Besides, these things are the same on Xiaohui. After all, they can''t be used now. If you need them one day, ask Xiaohui again. At that time, Xiaohui will certainly take them out.


    A moment later, the two came outside the south gate. After meeting Fang Wenda and others, they flew to Sirius city.


    They first went to the city master''s residence to have a rest. After the bodyguard restored the order in the city, they came to Dongyue mall, the largest of the four shopping malls. In order to prevent riots in the mall, people did not enter through the gate, but directly through a path. After entering the mall, you go straight to the ninth floor of the mall through the transmission array.


    There is a huge array outside the ninth floor of the mall. After the array is opened, there is no one inside.


    Rows of counters appeared in the sight of everyone. There were not many things in the counters, but any one was invaluable.


    Zhao Guangxu pointed to the counter next to him and said, "all the things here are the fine products I have collected over the years. If brother Han likes anything, he can take it directly." then he took the people to the five counters, pointed to the things inside and said, "the best compass is stored here, which can increase the flight speed to the maximum."


    The five best compasses in the counter have different shapes and colors, including shuttle shape, monster shape, ice shield and so on. However, there is one thing in common. The breath emitted by these best compasses is extremely powerful. It can be seen that when refining each best compass, the demon soul used is above level 7.


    Guo Tiande was not polite. He chose an ice shield and said, "I''ll take this!"


    Zhao Guangxu took down the ice shield, lifted the seal on it, handed it to Guo Tiande and said to Han Bin, "brother Han, which one to choose?"


    "Take this!" Han Bin didn''t care about it and pointed to a shuttle shaped compass.


    After Zhao Guangxu handed the compass to Han Bin, he couldn''t help asking, "guys, what''s your plan next?"


    Guo Tiande sighed and said, "it''s time for me to leave. I''ll leave Sirius early tomorrow morning."


    "So fast?" after Zhao Guangxu was stunned, he said, "Brother Guo won''t stay here for more time?"


    Guo Tiande shook his head and said, "I''m not interested in Sirius and have no relatives. It''s a waste of time to stay here. It''s better to go back early." when he said this, he turned his head and looked at Han Bin and said: "Brother Han, if you kill Fang''s family, Fang Zhenlong will not give up. If I guess right, he should also be a vassal family of an organization. You''d better leave here early."


    Han Bin looked at him gratefully and said, "thanks for reminding Brother Guo."


    Guo Tiande smiled and didn''t say much.


    Zhao Guangxu was more concerned about Han Bin and asked, "brother Han, when are you leaving and where are you going¡°


    Han Bin thought for a moment and replied, "I still have some things to deal with. I will leave in ten days or three days¡°


    Hearing this, Zhao Guangxu didn''t ask Han Bin what to deal with. He was a little silent and said, "you two go first! I can''t just go away. I must be responsible for the family. I''ll leave here when I handle the things on Sirius!" he sighed secretly. Obviously, he didn''t want to leave the place where he gave birth to him and raised him.


    After they said a few words, they separated. After Han Bin left Dongyue mall, he went straight to another hospital.


    When Han Bin opened the array, as soon as he entered the yard, he heard the lazy voice of Ziguang Tianlong, "I thought you were dead outside after coming back so long!" he raised his head and looked in front of the door. When he saw the little ash around Han Bin, he couldn''t help but be stunned and asked with a smile: "What about your pet? Why didn''t he come back with you and bring back a man? Don''t you have a special hobby?"


    Xiao Hui stared at him and said coldly, "you have a special hobby! Why don''t you know me after a few years of absence?"


    Ziguang Tianlong thought he was human because he couldn''t feel the smell of monsters on Xiaohui. At this moment, hearing Xiaohui say this, Ziguang Tianlong was stunned and said, "you, you are the dragon cat?" he really couldn''t believe it. In only a few years, the opponent not only became a level 7 monster, but also turned into a human.


    Seeing the surprised look of Ziguang Tianlong, Xiaohui laughed proudly and said, "broken dragon, don''t you always want to compete with me? Now I have time, let''s fight once. It''s still the old rule. If you win, I''ll give you spirit liquid. If you lose, teach me the Dragon family magic, how about it?"


    Ziguang Tianlong shook his head like a rattle and said, "I won''t fight you!" he''s not a fool. Before Xiaohui reached level 7, he might be able to abuse him. Now he has reached the level 7 monster state and turned into a human form, and his cultivation will be greatly improved. But now he is still in spirit form. If he really fights, he''s not Xiaohui''s opponent at all.


    Xiao Hui dodged and came to the purple light Tianlong and looked at him with a strange smile.


    Seeing this smile, Ziguang Tianlong was very uncomfortable and asked subconsciously, "what do you want?"


    Xiaohui said with a smile, "you can''t help it now. You have to fight if you don''t fight." as he said, the spiritual power in his body ran crazy, and the breath on his body increased crazily. It was a startling claw to the purple light Tianlong.


    The power of this claw was several times higher than before. With a flash of arc light, it came to the purple dragon.


    Sensing the powerful energy contained in this spell, the purple light Tianlong turned around and ran.


    Xiao Hui said excitedly while chasing: "broken dragon, see how I kill you..."


    In the yard, one of the two monsters ran for his life and the other pursued him. From time to time, the purple dragon could be heard to help.


    About half an hour later, Xiao Hui was tired. He looked at the purple dragon that could not condense into a dragon and said, "broken dragon, can''t accept it?"


    The purple light Tianlong was full of grievances. He stared at Xiao Hui and whispered, "you can fight with me when I recover my flesh..."


    Xiaohui subconsciously waved his fist and said, "are you looking for a fight?"


    Ziguang Tianlong hummed coldly, hurriedly flew to Han Bin and said, "human, I know to listen to you. As long as you let him not hit me, I will promise you any conditions."


    Hearing this, Han Bin showed a strange smile at the corners of his mouth and said, "really?"


    Seeing this smile, Ziguang Tianlong immediately had an ominous premonition, but he thought of Xiaohui''s power, so he had to bite his teeth and say, "it''s absolutely true!"

 Chapter 430

    Han Bin smiled and said, "I''m going to refine a top-grade compass, and the demon soul needed in the compass has not been found so far. If you promise to be the soul in my top-grade compass, I can let him not hit you." he said so, in fact, he was prepared with both hands. Sirius, snow fox and evil shadow are good. If you can''t catch them, it''s also a good choice to use purple dragon as the soul.


    As soon as this word came out, the purple light Tianlong was slightly stunned. Just when he wanted to speak, he saw Xiao Hui''s face eyeing, as if he had to do it at any time. Thinking of Xiao Hui a few times, he broke up his condensed spirit body, clenched his teeth and said, "OK, I promise you, but I have a condition."


    Han Bin didn''t think about it, so he asked, "say."


    The purple light dragon was a little silent and said, "let me be the compass soul, but I can''t be the general soul. If you can get a complete top-grade compass and catch an eight level speed monster, let me swallow all the original soul and the soul of the eight level monster, and I can be your soul. How about it?"


    Han Bin readily promised, "OK, I promise you."


    Seeing Han Bin''s quick promise, Ziguang Tianlong was stunned again and said, "I have another condition. You must get it within half a month. My great Zilong has no time to wait here." he said so, but sneered in his heart: "I know better than you how difficult it is to get the best compass. Don''t look at your conversion. Just your cultivation. You won''t get the best compass for another 100 years, let alone the soul of level 8 monster."


    If ziguangtian knew that Han Bin now has not only the best compass, but also a large number of materials for refining the compass, I don''t know how he would feel.


    Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist, took out a lot of purple light stones and said, "these materials are enough for me to refine the best compass!"


    Seeing the dense purple light stones placed in front of him, there were not ten thousand, but also eight thousand. The purple light Tianlong stared wide and his eyes were full of disbelief. For a long time, he took a breath and said, "you... How can you get so many purple light stones?" If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe how long Han Bin had only left. How could he get so many things.


    Ziguang Tianlong didn''t think about it. Han Bin robbed the big family, but in the twinkling of an eye, he thought it was impossible. Sirius has a large number of Ziguang stone families. Which one is not an expert like cloud, even if Han Bin and Xiaohui join hands, they may not be able to win it. After all, those big families have helpers. If they really rob, the other families can''t stand idly by.


    Although the Yinyue Inn rented by Han Bin is located in Nancheng District, it is close to the Nanlou mall. The previous World War I in the city turned almost all the houses in Nancheng District into ruins, but it is not here. There are two reasons. One is that it is far away from the battle place. When the shock wave comes here, it has weakened a lot. On the other hand, it is arranged outside the yard The array can easily block the shock wave. Therefore, Ziguang Tianlong doesn''t know what''s happening outside.


    Han Bin looked bland and said slowly, "you don''t need to know how I did it. Just know what you promised me just now."


    Hearing this, Ziguang Tianlong couldn''t help feeling cheated and said depressed: "then... I... can we discuss it again?"


    Before Han Bin answered, Xiao Hui flashed to him and said coldly, "broken dragon, if you want to go back, don''t blame me for beating you out of your wits."


    Xiaohui''s current cultivation is not difficult to drive Ziguang Tianlong to death. Ziguang Tianlong also knows that Xiaohui has this strength. He smiled bitterly and said, "OK, I promise you, you only have the material of the best compass, but you don''t have an instrument soul. If you can''t get the instrument soul and the soul of a level 8 monster within another month, I can leave."


    "You are all strong people in the period of transforming God. You won''t learn from the monk of the devil way. Force me to refine!" purple light Tianlong added for the insurance period.


    Han Bin smiled, gave him a positive look and said, "don''t worry, I can get it.


    Hearing Han Bin''s affirmative voice, Ziguang Tianlong was even more surprised. He also wanted to see if Han Bin could get it in a month.


    Han Bin was silent for a moment and asked, "what''s your name?"


    Ziguang Tianlong was a little stunned and his eyes were full of depression. The name was too strange for him. He didn''t have a name, but his names were only spoken in dragon language, that is, the name of the dragon family. As for the name of human beings, he never thought about it. Ziguang Tianlong thought about it, but still didn''t know how to name human beings, so he said: "I don''t have a name. Why don''t you give me one!"


    Xiaohui smiled and blurted out, "I''ll help you pick up one. You want Xiaozi!"


    The name is too feminine. Even if Ziguang Tianlong is stupid, he can hear the meaning of banter in the name, roar and say angrily: "no, this name is too ugly."


    Xiao Hui shrugged his shoulders like human beings, spread his hands and said, "no way, I can only call such a name. If you don''t think it''s OK, change it. What''s the name..." he held his chin and thought for a while. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and said excitedly, "I remember, you''ll call Xiaohua!"


    "Little... Flower?" Ziguang Tianlong suddenly felt like vomiting blood. He just wanted to get angry, but he saw Xiaohui''s appearance of being ready to move. He could only force his anger down. For a long time, Ziguang Tianlong drooped his head and compromised: "let''s discuss the name just now!" Although Xiaozi is a little feminine, she can still accept that this little flower is simply a woman. If you let him call this name, it''s better to let him die!


    Xiao Hui smiled and said, "Xiao Zi, it''s right to think so early. From today on, you''ll follow me to make sure you''re popular, spicy, baby and beautiful..."


    Purple sky dragon is so depressed! He was a level-8 heavenly beast. After losing his body, he was bullied by a level-7 monster, and bullied to this field. Suddenly, he thought of a human sentence and said in a dark way: "if you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan. Boy, wait for me. When I recover my flesh, I must kill you myself."


    Xiao Hui seemed to see what was in his mind and said with a smile: "Xiao Zi, you''d better not use any crooked ideas. If I''m in a bad mood one day..." he said, rubbing his hands subconsciously.


    The purple light Tianlong''s face sank and said, "don''t worry! I won''t think about it."


    Xiao Hui nodded with satisfaction and said, "that''s good. In order to show your center, listen to the cry, brother."


    "Big..." Ziguang Tianlong really couldn''t shout, but it couldn''t do without shouting at this time. He gnashed his teeth and said, "big brother..."


    The little grey eyebrow moved and said unhappily, "the voice is so small that I can''t hear..."


    "Big brother..."


    An hour later, Han Bin and Xiao Hui broke through the air and flew straight to the snow peak.


    Ziguang Tianlong hesitated that he had no flesh body, could not fly for a long time, and drilled into Xiaohui''s body.


    A moment later, they came to the foot of the snow peak.


    The wind was howling and snowflakes were all over the sky.


    The ice and snow peak is still as cold as ever. When Ziguang Tianlong came to such a place for the first time, he was surprised and said: "I can''t imagine that there is such a pure ice cold spiritual power in a place where birds don''t shit like Sirius. If ice demons cultivate here, I''m afraid the speed of cultivation will be increased several times."


    Speaking of this, Ziguang Tianlong suddenly thought of something and asked, "you''re not coming here to catch monsters!"


    Xiao Hui''s face sank and said sternly, "Xiao Zi, pay attention to your voice. I''m your big brother and he''s your boss."


    "Eldest brother, eldest brother, I see." Ziguang Tianlong said helplessly.


    Little ash snorted and said, "don''t make similar mistakes in the future, otherwise I don''t mind..."


    Ziguang Tianlong didn''t wait for Xiaohui to speak, and hurriedly said, "brother, don''t worry, I won''t be wrong."


    Han Bin didn''t take a word from the dialogue between Xiaohui and Ziguang Tianlong. He stood at the foot of the mountain and stared at the snow peak in front of him. After watching it for a long time, he asked Xiaohui, "can you feel the smell of evil shadow?" he came this time just for the evil shadow. If he could catch the best, he would leave Sirius city.


    Nowadays, too many people offend, first the hunting sect, and then the mysterious devil organization behind the Fang family.


    These two organizations, arbitrarily sending a strong man above the deification period, don''t want to leave Sirius alive.


    The little grey God felt a move and quickly shrouded on the ice and snow peak. After sensing for a long time, he still couldn''t find the whereabouts of the evil shadow. The evil shadow seemed to disappear from the ice and snow peak. However, Xiaohui can be sure that the other party can''t leave. He must still be on the mountain. Suddenly, Xiao Hui thought of something and hurriedly said, "boss, do you have any liquid?"


    Han Bin nodded and said, "there are still some." then he took out ten drops and handed them to Xiao Hui.


    Xiaohui took the spirit liquid, took out a dragon soul stone from the storage bag, and then dropped the spirit liquid on it. Then, there was a flash of light on the dragon soul stone, and a strong fragrance came out and quickly drifted around. Smelling the fragrance, Xiao Hui added his tongue and looked at the dragon soul stone as if he saw delicious food.


    Xiao Hui was very excited and said, "if so, I guessed that the dragon soul stone can recover the injury of monsters. Unexpectedly, after the spirit liquid was integrated, it turned into a treasure to improve cultivation."


    Ziguang Tianlong smacked his mouth and couldn''t help saying, "good thing, the aroma in the dragon soul stone can''t be compared with the dragon soul pill, but it also has a little effect."


    "Dragon soul pill?" Xiao Hui asked, "what is dragon soul pill?"


    Ziguang Tianlong explained, "the dragon soul pill is a unique pill for Dragon monsters. After taking it, you can not only improve your accomplishments, but also recover the injuries of monsters." after that, he knew what Xiaohui wanted to ask. Before he could speak, he continued: "The dragon soul pill can only be made of nine levels of dragon blood and spirit liquid. These two things are invaluable, and they are rare in the dragon family."


    Xiao Hui nodded and said, "there is some blood of the dragon family in the dragon soul stone. If you refine it, I''m afraid it can maximize the aroma."


    Han Bin frowned and said, "can this aroma attract monsters?"


    Xiaohui wanted to answer, but Ziguang Tianlong took the lead: "yes, as long as the monster does not reach the immortal beast level, even if the cultivation is higher, it is difficult to resist this fragrance. As long as they smell it, they will come. It''s a bit too wasteful to use the Dragon soul pill to attract the monster. Once the fragrance dissipates, the dragon soul pill will be scrapped."


    Xiao Hui''s face sank and said angrily, "Xiao Zi, you''ve learned to rush to answer. Don''t you know I can''t interrupt when I talk to the boss?"


    Ziguang Tianlong was depressed and said helplessly, "go on, when I didn''t say anything."


    Han Bin suddenly felt that after Xiaohui turned into a human, he was a little like a child. He was haggard about everything, so he said, "Xiaohui, are you going too far with him?"


    Little ash snorted coldly and said, "what''s too much? He did this to me back then! Now I have high cultivation and don''t bully him a few times. I''m really unbalanced."


    Han Bin smiled bitterly and said nothing more. He took the soul stone, then patted the storage bag at his waist and offered the Fulong tripod.


    As soon as the Fulong tripod came out, it made a buzzing sound, as if to break away from Han Bin''s control.


    Hearing this sound, the purple light Tianlong trembled and lost his voice: "the Fulong tripod, how can the Fulong immortal tripod be in your hand..."

 Chapter 431

    Hearing Ziguang Tianlong''s words, Han Bin picked his eyebrows and asked, "do you know Fulong Ding?"


    Ziguang Tianlong took a breath and said in horror: "I''m afraid there are not many dragons who don''t know the reputation of the Fulong immortal tripod. This treasure is one of the seven most famous immortals. It is said that after the demise of the fairy world, it fell into the cultivation world. At that time, there was a bloody fight. All the monks involved were more than the infancy period, and countless people were killed and injured in the fight. Even the legendary strong ones who broke the void died Come on, the Fulong tripod was taken away by a strong man. "


    "The strong man was killed by several organizations shortly after he was taken away. Later, the master of the Dragon tripod changed many times. All friars who got the Dragon tripod, without exception, did not kill the dragon family, or catch powerful monsters, and refined them into pills with demon pills to quickly improve their accomplishments. It is undeniable that every friar with the Dragon tripod is extremely powerful. In the same realm, the dragon family monsters It''s not their opponent at all. "


    Xiao Hui was puzzled and said, "but how did such a powerful fairy tool get to our planet?"


    Ziguang Tianlong smiled bitterly and said slowly: "In the thousands of years since the emergence of the Fulong tripod, many owners have changed, almost every ten years. Later, as time goes by, no one knows who the treasure belongs to. I''m afraid there are few monks who know the Fulong tripod. However, don''t take out these treasures easily. If they are seen by the monks, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Han Bin nodded and just wanted to talk. Xiao Hui asked again, "this Fulong Ding is useless except for refining pills. Is it really so powerful?" he said, glancing at the Fulong Ding with disbelief. He didn''t think that the Fulong Ding in Han Bin''s hand was like an immortal, so he smiled bitterly and said, "it can''t be a imitation!"


    Some powerful friars can really refine imitations as real, but they don''t dare to compliment the magical powers. Some magical powers are only one tenth of the power of their own, and some are in vain, and they can''t even see the magical powers.


    Ziguang Tianlong didn''t answer him. He dodged away from Xiaohui''s body. He suspended in the air and immediately looked at the Fulong tripod. As soon as his eyes fell on the tripod, his body trembled like an electric shock, and the condensed spirit almost collapsed. He hurriedly dodged aside, and his heart trembled and said: "Yes, this is the Fulong tripod, which is by no means an imitation. If it is imitated, it can only have its shape at most, but it can not emit such powerful pressure. This pressure can frighten monsters. Once the magic power in the Fulong immortal tripod is opened, the higher the cultivation of the opener, the greater the pressure on the monsters. If it is opened by the strong man in the empty period, let alone the level 8 heavenly beast, it is even a level 9 immortal The beast can only be caught. You can''t escape at all. "


    Hearing this, Xiao Hui took a cold breath and said, "is it so powerful?"


    Ziguang Tianlong nodded and said with great certainty, "you haven''t been there..." when he said this, he suddenly thought of what it was. He snorted coldly and said, "why should I tell you that you just treated me." Then he looked at Xiao Hui angrily. His eyes seemed to say that you have the ability to kill me. If you kill me, you will never want to know the secret of Fulong Ding.


    Xiaohui couldn''t bear to see the purple light Tianlong show such a look. He snorted coldly and said, "are you looking for a fight?"


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and said to Xiao Hui, "well, don''t make any more noise." then, he looked at Ziguang Tianlong and continued: "I apologize for what Xiao Hui did to you. If there is any misunderstanding, you can say it." He is a smart man. He knows when to say what to say. If Xiao Hui makes trouble again at this time, he will not only be unable to know the situation of the Fulong Ding, but also make things worse. Besides, Han Bin vaguely feels that there must be a huge secret behind the Fulong Ding.


    Xiao Hui looked unhappy and said, "boss, why do you help him speak." after that, he saw Han Bin''s gloomy face. He knew that Han Bin came really. He made a face like a child and said, "well, listen to you. I won''t bully him in the big deal."


    Hearing this, Ziguang Tianlong breathed a sigh of relief. He was gambling just now. He was really worried that Xiaohui wouldn''t agree. Because with Xiaohui''s temper, if he didn''t agree, he would have to do it to him. However, Ziguang Tianlong didn''t expect that Han Bin would come out at this time, and his favor for Han Bin immediately improved a lot.


    Ziguang Tianlong looked at Han Bin gratefully and said: "You haven''t been to the cultivation star above level 5. The strong are like clouds. Many friars know about the Fulong Ding. Unfortunately, I don''t know the opening decision of the Fulong Ding. It is said that only when the cultivation reaches a certain level can the divine power of the Ding body be opened. After the divine power of the Fulong Ding is opened, his original power will be revealed. Now he can only refine Dan medicine."


    Han Bin''s deep eyes exuded a look of thinking. Suddenly, he bit his finger and put a drop of fine blood on the tripod. The next moment, the original black Fulong tripod suddenly released a dazzling light. The light was not black, but five colors. It looked very gorgeous. People looked at it and didn''t want to take back their eyes.


    The purple light dragon on one side immediately widened his eyes and said in surprise: "you, you fed with blood essence?" after that, he thought of something and said in a hurry: "it is said that the Fulong Ding is very spiritual. If you are recognized as the main body, you can open the magic power as long as you make a simple sacrifice. Input the divine knowledge into it quickly and see if you can see the decision to open the magic power..."


    Han Bin didn''t hesitate. He moved quickly and lightning generally entered the Fulong tripod.


    As soon as he entered, a huge threat came. Han Bin knew that this was the subconscious resistance of the soul, so he said, "I know you are the soul and want to drive me out. I didn''t come here to kill you or control you, but just want to know whether you are willing to follow me. If you don''t want to, I will take back my divine consciousness immediately..."


    The surrounding pressure suddenly dissipated, and the soul seemed to be thinking about Han Bin''s words. For a long time, a thought came slowly, "your cultivation is too weak..."


    Han Bin''s accomplishments are really not high. He can be proud of everything on Sirius, but he is insignificant in the vast star domain. Since he got in touch with the soul and the other party still expressed his ideas, Han Bin didn''t want to give up like this and continued: "my cultivation may not be high, but I will keep trying to cultivate. I need your help..."


    Qihun did not answer Han Bin''s words, but expressed his ideas with actions. A huge energy suddenly appeared around Han Bin. He came to Han Bin''s body in an instant, shrouded him in it, and pushed out of the tripod. It was about to push Han Bin''s divine consciousness out of the tripod. At the critical moment, Han Bin whispered, "scattered!!!"


    The sound was not loud, but with a huge domineering spirit, and the surrounding space was momentarily static.


    The next moment, the coercion disappeared, and a message came into Han Bin''s mind, "domineering, good, the first floor is for you..."


    Han Bin''s mind was full of Dharma. He was so happy that he hurriedly said, "thank you." then he moved his mind and left the Fulong Ding. According to the decision in my mind, pinch it quickly, and then hit the Fulong tripod. The colorful color on the tripod disappeared, and the black Fulong tripod suddenly turned red.


    This is the original appearance of the Dragon tripod. It was black before, but the soul of the Dragon tripod deliberately changed its color in order to cover up.


    Han Bin''s divine sense moved, the Fulong tripod quickly rotated, and then flashed to the top of the purple dragon. Then, the Fulong tripod was turned over, and the tripod mouth was aimed at the purple light Tianlong, from which a huge energy was released. Ziguang Tianlong suddenly lost his ability to move, and his voice trembled and said, "what do you want to do?"


    Han Bin''s divine knowledge moved, and the streamer on the Fulong tripod flashed back into his hands.


    The surrounding pressure disappeared, the purple light Tianlong gasped, and his eyes were full of fear. At that moment, he clearly sensed the smell of death. This feeling he had never met before was like becoming an ant, but in front of him was a giant, and he had no room to resist.


    Seeing that the purple light dragon was so frightened, Xiao Hui brightened his eyes and said, "Wow, the Dragon tripod is so powerful. Boss, how did you achieve the opening decision?"


    Han Bin simply explained the situation just now, and then threw the dragon soul stone into the Fulong tripod. He just wanted to refine it. Suddenly, the heavenly seal in the storage bag suddenly flew out without control, and then the streamer on the seal flashed, and messages came into Han Bin''s mind.


    When Han Bin saw the information, the whole man stared wide and stunned in situ.


    Xiao Hui has been with Han Bin for so long. He has never seen him stunned like this. He can''t help asking, "boss, what''s the matter?"


    Han Bin smiled bitterly, looked at the Fulong Ding and the heavenly jade seal, and said, "unexpectedly, this Fulong Ding can refine pills and the heavenly jade seal..."


    Xiao Hui was also stunned. He immediately lost his voice and said, "how is it possible that the jade seal of heaven can refine pills! Does he still have this magic power..."


    Han Bin nodded and said in surprise, "the heavenly seal doesn''t know what treasure, but there are so many magical powers." then he asked the purple light Tianlong, "can you see if this treasure is an immortal?"


    After seeing it for a long time, Ziguang Tianlong shook his head and said: "On the surface, the jade seal is very common. I really can''t see what level of magic weapon it is. However, since there are so many magical powers, it must be a good treasure. Even in ancient times, there are few magic weapons that can refine pills. Most of them are tripod shaped. I''ve seen the magic weapon of jade seal for the first time. As for whether it is an immortal tool, I don''t think it should be, the seven immortals I have never heard of a jade seal. "


    It doesn''t matter what level of magic weapon the heavenly seal is. The key is whether it can really refine pills.


    Han Bin''s divine sense moved and made a Dharma decision against the heavenly jade seal. The Dharma decision was made. The dragon''s eye hovered on the jade seal flashed slightly, and a huge energy suddenly spewed out from the dragon''s mouth. This energy formed a small spiral nest above the jade seal and rotated at an amazing speed.


    Han Bin threw the dragon soul stone into the spin nest and disappeared in an instant.


    The whirling nest was still running fast. Han Bin dropped his divine knowledge on the jade seal, and a message was sent into it. This message is how to refine it. Just now, the message from the heavenly jade seal to Han Bin is the magic power of alchemy. The message clearly states that as long as you pinch the decision to open the magic power and put the refined pill in it, no matter what kind of pill, there are more than three layers Success rate.


    Of course, the refined elixir is directly proportional to the cultivation achievement. The higher the cultivation achievement, the lower the level of the elixir, and the higher the success rate. If Han Bin refined the most common julingdan, there would be no possibility of failure. If he refined huashendan, there would be only 30% success rate. If he refined it, there would be only 20% at most.


    After three breaths, the spiral nest disappeared and a golden pill appeared. The pill releases a strong aroma. Anyone who smells it will look beautiful and feel refreshed. But at this time, no one can feel how strong the fragrance is, because at this moment, one person and two animals stare at each othe

 Chapter 432

    Refining pills is a very complicated thing. Even monks who are proficient in alchemy need a long time to refine a pill. The higher the quality of the pill, the longer it takes. In general, it takes at least half a year to refine the seven pills in the period of transforming God. At the moment, although the dragon soul pill refined from the jade seal of the heavenly way is not sure that it must be the best pill, it is still incredible to refine it in such a short time.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Han Bin would never believe that the jade seal of heaven had changed to this extent.


    After being stunned, Han Bin took a cold breath and made a move with his wrist. The jade seal of heaven and the dragon soul pill appeared in his hand at the same time. He subconsciously smelled it and suddenly felt refreshed. Ziguang Tianlong said that the dragon soul pill has a fatal attraction to monsters, and Han Bin believes that this pill can also play a great role in friars.


    At this moment, the purple light Tianlong stared at the dragon soul pill, and said in surprise: "this, how is this possible..." he couldn''t believe that a dragon soul stone and ten drops of the best spirit liquid could refine the legendary dragon soul pill. This is not the reason for the materials, but the factor of the heavenly jade seal. Only these magic weapons can refine waste materials into treasures.


    Xiao Hui smiled and said excitedly, "dragon soul pill, I didn''t expect that the jade seal of heaven can really refine dragon soul pill. Boss, you''ll see if you can refine it again."


    Han Bin did have this idea. He took out a dragon soul stone from the storage bag, and then took out ten drops of spirit liquid. Pinch the law again and start refining pills. This time, when the rotary nest appeared, Han Bin input two materials into it, but the result was depressing. The whirling nest had just rotated for less than half a breath. Just listening to a slap, the whirling nest disappeared, and the dragon soul stone and spirit liquid also disappeared.


    Xiaohui was so depressed that he said, "it turns out that refining pills from the jade seal of heaven is not 100% successful!"


    Han Bin smiled bitterly and said, "there are such good things in the world that it is difficult to refine pills in such a short time, and the success rate is not low."


    Ziguang Tianlong also sighed, "yes! So many people want to be satisfied."


    Little ash snorted coldly. He glanced at the purple dragon and immediately fell on the dragon soul pill and said, "boss, what are we waiting for? Go and catch the evil shadow now!"


    Han Bin nodded, his figure flashed and flew straight to the snow peak.


    There is no cold wind on the snow peak for some reason. Although the temperature here is as cold as ever, there is not much danger at the foot of the mountain.


    Han Bin came to the hillside and stopped. This is the limit he can reach. If he goes up a little more, he will be frozen into an ice sculpture under the freezing cold. Han Bin put the dragon soul pill in a conspicuous place, and then arranged a hidden breath array nearby to enter it.


    Time passed slowly, and half a day passed in the twinkling of an eye. There was no shadow of a monster on the snow peak.


    The aroma of dragon soul stone overflows and quickly spreads around. At this speed, the aroma will completely volatilize in only three days.


    That night, Xiao Hui couldn''t help but say, "Damn it, why hasn''t the evil shadow appeared?"


    Han Bin smiled and gave him a look that didn''t worry. He said, "what''s the hurry? The evil shadow is at least a seven level monster. Which monster of this level doesn''t have high wisdom and isn''t sure if it''s not trapped in the front, they won''t appear easily." at this point, he paused and said: "The dragon soul pill can smell for three days. If the evil shadow appears, we''ll catch it. If it doesn''t appear, we should leave here."


    Xiao Hui was stunned and said, "boss, go now. Don''t you want this evil shadow?"


    Han Bin nodded and spoke out his thoughts. He only listened to him in a deep voice: "although the evil shadow is good, it is not suitable to stay here for a long time. I also told you what Fang Zhenlong said before he left. This man will repay his vengeance and will certainly come back. If he really brings the strong, even if you and I join hands, it is difficult to leave Sirius alive."


    Xiao Hui thought about it and felt that many changes would happen after staying here for a long time, so he said, "OK, let''s bet this one! If the evil shadow doesn''t appear, we''ll come back and catch it when we have time."


    Han Bin smiled bitterly. I don''t know when I can come back this time. Even if I come back in the future, I''m afraid I don''t need evil shadow.


    Time passed quickly, and two days passed in the twinkling of an eye. In the evening of the third day, let alone evil shadows, even other monsters did not appear.


    The fragrance of dragon soul Danshan is very weak. If you don''t get close to it, you can hardly smell it.


    Seeing that the dragon soul pill was about to be scrapped, Xiao Hui felt a pang of heartache and said depressed: "I knew I couldn''t attract monsters. I''ll give it to him. It''s too wasteful."


    While talking, there was a flash of light next to the dragon soul pill, and a white figure appeared.


    The figure was not big, only the size of an ordinary leopard. It was snow-white, and there was a little streamer on its pure white fur.


    This is a fox. Its breath converges, but from its momentum, it is definitely a level-7 monster. From its shape, it is not difficult to see that it is one of the three monster beasts on the ice and snow peak. After the snow fox appears, it takes a vigilant look around, and its eyes are full of hesitation. When it sees the dragon soul pill, its hesitation disappears and turns into greed ¡£


    Finally, the snow fox dodged and came to the dragon soul pill with a quick lightning. He just wanted to open his mouth and inhale the dragon soul pill into his mouth. Suddenly, there was a flash of black light in the air, and a bat the size of a palm suddenly appeared. Its speed was unimaginable. At the moment when the snow fox opened his mouth, he forcibly grabbed the dragon soul pill in his claws.


    After catching it, the evil shadow smiled and appeared a hundred feet away.


    The thing to the mouth was robbed. The snow fox was furious and said angrily, "evil shadow, return the dragon soul pill to me?"


    Under normal circumstances, level 6 monsters can spit people''s words, and level 7 monsters can turn into human shapes. Those ancient monsters and wild beasts, whose level did not reach the level of level 6 monsters, could also speak, such as novels. It is said that those monsters with pure divine animal blood can speak as soon as they are born and turn into human forms a few years later. Of course, the descendants of such gods and beasts are rare. They can only be found on the legendary Xiuzhen star above level 6.


    However, many monsters still like the body of monsters and do not like to turn into human beings.


    After becoming human, there are advantages and disadvantages. Although it will be faster to understand Heaven and earth and practice, if you are attacked secretly or fight with the strong, the defense of the human body is too low to be compared with the monster body. In addition, the speed monster is the most obvious. After becoming a human, its speed is only half of the original, and sometimes it can''t even reach it.


    The evil shadow smiled and said proudly, "snow fox, your speed is still slow. How can you grab what I like?"


    The snow fox snorted coldly and said, "if you don''t give it back to me, believe it or not, I''ll call my husband now?"


    The evil shadow smiled disdainfully and said, "go and call Sirius! Even if he comes, I''m not afraid of him. No one wants to get what my evil shadow likes. Even if my husband and wife bully me on Pingli day, do you still want to bully me? It''s a big deal that I leave and can''t catch up with me at your speed."


    The snow fox continued to sneer and said, "can you be willing to go in such a good place?"


    The evil shadow said calmly, "what do you want to give up?" he opened his mouth and swallowed the dragon soul pill.


    The snow fox''s face sank and said angrily, "evil shadow, you''re looking for death..." as he said, he opened his mouth and made a sharp fox sound.


    Xiao Hui hid in the array, looking like a fool ready to move. When he looked carefully, his sight remained on the snow fox. A moment later, he said excitedly, "I can''t imagine that there is such a beautiful girl among the monsters. I don''t know if I can control it." although the snow fox doesn''t turn into an adult, Xiao Hui can see her after she turns into an adult.


    Ziguang Tianlong snorted coldly and disdained to say, "what''s good about a broken shoe."


    Little ash Leng snorted and said, "broken dragon, don''t say sour grapes when you can''t eat grapes. Although snow fox has a husband, she is still a virgin after all. As soon as I appear, she will throw herself into her arms." he said, as if he thought of something obscene, he smiled in a low voice.


    Ziguang Tianlong and Xiaohui laughed and said, "it''s not clear to throw yourself into the arms, but I''m sure the wolf will kill you that day."


    "It''s just an eight level heavenly beast." Xiaohui disdained. "I haven''t paid attention to Xiaohui yet. I can kill him as long as I move my fingers."


    The purple dragon''s eyes turned and said unkindly, "if you kill him, show me. If you really can, I''ll willingly follow you. How about it?"


    Xiao Hui didn''t think about it and said, "OK." he was about to leave the array.


    Han Bin was quick eyed and quick handed. He grabbed him and shook his head and said, "No."


    Xiao Hui frowned and said, "boss, why not? The Dragon tripod is in our hands. It''s not difficult to catch a level 8 monster!"


    Han Bin has his own reason not to let Xiao Hui go. After listening to Xiao Hui, he explained: "Although Fulong Ding can catch monsters at higher levels, the failure rate is also very high. The purpose of our coming this time is for the evil shadow. As you saw just now, the speed of the evil shadow is much faster than that of the snow fox. If Sirius is not as fast as the evil shadow, or equivalent to the evil shadow, we don''t need to disturb the evil shadow for a Sirius."


    Xiao Hui nodded when he heard this, then stared at the purple dragon and said, "broken dragon, it''s not that I can''t, but that I want to think of the overall situation."


    At this time, there was a flash of light in the air, and a huge Sirius appeared.


    Sirius is tall, like a fierce tiger, and obviously has the blood of a wild beast. He is snow-white and exudes a huge momentum. As soon as he appears, the temperature around him cools down. Sirius looks at the evil shadow coldly, and then the snow fox looks at it, his face becomes much softer and asks, "fox, what happened?"


    Before the snow fox answered, the evil shadow sarcastically said, "Yo, you two are less disgusted here. You are not a real couple. Why do you behave like a couple?"


    Sirius''s eyes were frozen, and a huge murderous spirit was released. He said angrily, "evil shadow, please be polite to me. If you do this again, believe it or not, I will drive you out of the snow peak?"


    The evil shadow smiled coldly and said without fear: "you think I want to stay here. I''m not rare! If I didn''t cast spells every day and blow a lot of cold wind to block the friars at the foot of the mountain, could you practice quietly? Sirius, if it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t want to practice to the level 8 heavenly beast level. Don''t talk about crossing rivers and breaking bridges here."


    The snow fox snorted coldly and said first, "we''ll break the bridge. What can you do to us? Husband, help me kill you and I''ll be your woman tonight."


    Sirius nodded and didn''t ask why. Coldly, he said, "evil shadow, you can die." he looked up to the sky and gave a wolf roar, and the surrounding space suddenly became extremely cold. A huge energy was suddenly released from him. In the twinkling of an eye, it shrouded in the evil shadow and frozen him in it.


    The evil shadow was frozen and his eyes were full of despair. Just when he thought he would die, suddenly, a strange voice suddenly sounded in his ears.


    "A trapped beast..."

 Chapter 433

    With a flash of red light in the air, the Fulong tripod appeared and fell on the top of Sirius.


    Han Bin moved his wrist and made several decisions on the tripod. The Fulong tripod became larger at a speed visible to the naked eye. In the twinkling of an eye, there was more than one person tall. The tripod released huge energy and shrouded Sirius. The huge energy has the effect of frightening the soul, and Sirius''s body instantly loses the ability to act.


    In the array, Xiao Hui was stunned and said, "boss, don''t you want to catch the evil shadow? Why do you want to save him?"


    While controlling the Fulong Ding, Han Bin said, "the speed of Sirius is slower than the evil shadow, but its magic is very strong. If I don''t save the evil shadow, the evil shadow will die. Although it can''t be said to be a second kill, it''s almost the same." speaking of this, Han Bin turned his words and continued to say: "the evil shadow has been frozen. Go and catch him and I''ll contain Sirius."


    Xiao Hui nodded and said, "OK." then he flashed out of the array.


    Tianguang Zilong looked at the snow fox and asked, "do you want me to help?"


    Han Bin said positively, "the snow fox will be handed over to you. You don''t need to fight her head-on, just contain her."


    The sky light purple dragon dodged and left the array. He has no body. Although he is not the opponent of snow fox, he can do it by casting some spells to contain the other party.


    After Sirius was trapped, he looked at the Dragon tripod above his head and his eyes were full of horror. He could clearly feel that this magic weapon had great restrictions on him. Besides, the speed of spiritual power in his body slowed down twice in an instant. However, Sirius is an eight level heavenly beast after all. His cultivation is amazing. After a wolf roar, huge energy is released from his body to compete with the energy emitted by the Fulong Ding.


    For a time, the two energies were equal.


    Sirius is not stupid. Seeing the small gray and sky light purple dragon, he knows that the strong are hidden nearby and hurriedly says to snow fox, "fox, help me..."


    As soon as the snow fox''s figure flashed, he came to Sirius. As soon as he wanted to cast his magic, the sky Purple Dragon appeared and said, "your opponent is me." he recited the Dragon curse, and a huge threat appeared in front of the snow fox. A black hole the size of a palm appeared in the threat, which was magnifying at a very fast speed.


    Sirius was very knowledgeable. When he saw this spell, he said coldly, "the dragon family spell, the reincarnation of heaven and earth. If you have the noumenon, this spell may hurt the fox, but now you are vulnerable." he said to the snow fox, "if you use the ice roar, you can defeat his spell."


    When snow fox heard it, she gave a low cry, and a huge energy was released from her. Without watching him pinch the law, the sky will suddenly rain countless hail. Each hail head is as big as a fist, which contains super attack power. Thousands of hailstones hit the black hole, and the black hole collapsed with a slap.


    The sky light purple dragon''s face sank and said in surprise, "how do you know the crack method of the dragon family''s magic."


    Hearing this, Sirius smiled coldly and said, "the world''s spells are mutually reinforcing, and so are your dragon family spells."


    After the black hole collapsed, the rest of the hail flew to Tianguang Zilong like lightning under the control of snow fox. If it really falls on him, even if he is not scared, I''m afraid he won''t want to return to the realm of level 8 monster in his life. In desperation, Ziguang Tianlong shouted in the direction of Han Bin: "boss, help me¡°


    Ice roar came to Tianguang Zilong''s body in the twinkling of an eye. At the moment of falling, there was a flash of light, and a flying sword the size of a palm suddenly appeared. Every time the kill sword flashed, more than ten hail burst, only half a breath, and hundreds of hail dissipated. Then, the kill sword flashed again and flew straight to the snow fox.


    Seeing this magic weapon, Sirius was full of surprise in his eyes and lost his voice: "what a fast magic weapon. It has been refined so many times." then he hurriedly said to snow fox, "fox, get out of the way quickly. You are not his opponent." then he looked at Han Bin''s direction and said, "Taoist friend, since you have these two super magic weapons, you should not be an ordinary monk. Why don''t you come out and see?"


    Han Bin''s figure flashed and appeared beside Ziguang Tianlong.


    Seeing Han Bin''s moment, Ziguang Tianlong was slightly stunned. He obviously recognized each other and said, "is it you?"


    Han Bin stayed on the Tianxue peak for such a long time, and Sirius is the master of this place. It''s impossible not to know Han Bin. Sirius smiled bitterly and sighed, "I didn''t expect that! When you came, you didn''t turn into a God. Now you''re not only turning into a God, but also powerful to this extent." speaking of this, Sirius turned his words and said: "Man, I didn''t do anything to you when you were practicing on the ice peak, but now you want to kill me. Why?"


    Han Bin glanced at the evil shadow not far away and remained silent.


    Sirius thought about it in the twinkling of an eye and said, "if you want evil shadow, I''ll help you catch it. Why?"


    Han Bin grabbed the Dragon tripod in his hand, and then flashed to the evil shadow.


    Sirius did not attack the evil shadow. He glanced at Han Bin and said to snow fox, "let''s go..."


    The snow fox was stunned and said, "don''t you kill him?"


    Sirius looked at Han Bin with fear and said, "this man''s cultivation is not low, I can''t kill him." then he paused and said with lingering fear: "you can see that magic weapon. If I guess well, it should be the legendary Fulong Ding. If not, it''s a very powerful imitation?"


    "Fu Long Ding?" the snow fox widened his eyes and said in surprise, "isn''t this a legendary fairy? Does it really exist?"


    "The legend will not come out of nowhere, and most of them have a basis." Sirius sighed and said, "the evil shadow is really faster than us. This person catches him mostly to refine the best compass. As long as we don''t kill the evil shadow, he won''t be our enemy. Let''s leave here!" he dodged and flew to the top of the mountain.


    The snow fox stared at the evil shadow and followed.


    After the two monsters left, Han Bin lined up on the evil shadow and whispered, "broken!"


    The ice on the evil shadow ran away. At the moment of collapse, the evil shadow didn''t say thank you at all, so he had to escape.


    Han Bin had already prepared, grabbed the evil shadow in his hand, and then forcibly sealed his cultivation. He said to the purple light Tianlong, "level 8 monsters can''t be caught, level 7 monsters can make do with it!" said, took out the best compass Zhao Guangxu gave him, and continued: "I have both of these things, won''t you regret?"


    Even if Tianguang Purple Dragon wanted to go back, Xiao Hui wouldn''t agree. He smiled bitterly and said, "OK, level seven monster is level seven monster! I just don''t understand why you don''t catch level eight."


    Xiao Hui also looked puzzled and said, "yes, if I were you, I would catch them all."


    Han Bin smiled bitterly and explained, "the wolf was very powerful that day. Even if we work together, we may not be able to catch him. If we are losing both sides, how can we leave here?"


    Xiaohui nodded and said, "but the evil shadow is only level 7. Is his speed really faster than level 8 monster?"


    Han Bin said with great certainty: "I just saw it. Although Sirius is fast, it can''t be compared with the evil shadow. It''s more appropriate for us to use it."


    The evil shadow whose cultivation was sealed finally understood when he heard this. He hurriedly asked, "do you want to take me to refine the best compass?"


    Han Bin frowned and said, "yes, do you have anything else to say?"


    "The law of the jungle, the law of the jungle!" the evil shadow seemed to have looked away and said with a bitter smile, "what else can I say? My cultivation is low. Only I can be bullied. Do it!"


    Han Bin will never be kind to such a thing. Today he doesn''t kill evil shadow, and another day others will still kill him.


    Han Bin raised his right hand, pressed it on the evil shadow, forcibly erased his divine knowledge mark, and then threw it to Tianguang Zilong, saying, "swallow it!"


    Tianguang purple dragon was also polite. He opened his mouth and swallowed it, and his breath suddenly became much larger. Then he convulsed the soul and swallowed it quickly. Tianguang Zilong''s cultivation immediately recovered a lot. He looked at Han Bin gratefully and said, "thank you. Since I promised you earlier, I will be your soul. Are you refining the best compass here or somewhere else?"


    Han Bin had already made a plan in his heart and said, "refining here is extremely unsafe. Let''s go first." he said, pointing to the best compass without a soul, "you go to make a soul first."


    The sky light purple dragon''s figure flashed, turned into a streamer, and drilled into the best compass.


    Even without refining, Tianguang Purple Dragon could not perfectly match with the best compass, but the speed of flight did not slow down. Because when Tianguang Purple Dragon devoured the souls of the two monsters, it did not completely devour them, but partially merged, so it inherited the speed of the two monsters. Of course, this speed can not be reflected at ordinary times. Only after becoming an instrument soul can we use this ability to improve the speed of the best compass.


    Above the sky, there was only a flash of silver, and the compass flew thousands of miles.


    Han Bin couldn''t imagine such a fast speed before. Now he feels it personally and immediately feels comfortable.


    Xiao Hui stood in front of Han Bin, opened his arms, felt the speed and said excitedly, "the speed of the best compass is really fast. I don''t know if it can be faster."


    Although Ziguang Tianlong became a soul, because he was not refined, he could hear their conversation, so he said: "although the best compass is fast, it is not the fastest speed. It is said that Xiuzhen stars above level 5 have a compass called Lingguang, which is as fast as the speed of light."


    "Still have such a compass?" the little gray eyebrow moved and asked, "do you know the refining method?"


    Tianguang Zilong replied, "only a few monks have such treasures. I''m a monster and don''t need a compass at all. How can I inquire about this?"


    The best compass flies at an amazing speed. The planet that was originally far away in the sky will fly to in the twinkling of an eye.


    After flying for more than a month, I didn''t know how many planets to kill. Among them, more than a dozen third-class Xiuzhen stars were seen, and more second-class Xiuzhen stars. As for those semi abandoned monks, there are countless. Of course, not all of these planets have monks. Some planets are still in a wild existence. Human beings live a life of drinking blood from their hair. Some planets are desolate, even without life.


    Finally, after flying for another three days, Han Bin stopped on a secondary Xiuzhen star.


    The Xiuzhen star is not big, not much worse than the heavenly star, and its aura is not strong. The state of friars is not high, and the highest one is only the state in the early stage of transforming God. It''s easy for Han Bin to choose here because it''s remote and there are no high-level friars. It''s safe to refine the best compass here.


    A moment later, Han Bin fell into a very large mountain range and said, "right here!"


    After the little ash fell, he looked around and said sadly, "boss, the aura here is too bad! Will it affect the refined compass?"


    Han Bin smiled and affirmed, "don''t worry! Refining the compass has nothing to do with whether the surrounding aura is strong." then he patted the storage bag around his waist and took out the materials. When all the materials were taken out, Han Bin just wanted to refine the compass. Suddenly, a disdainful voice came out, "leave something and get out of here..."

 Chapter 434

    Han Bin frowned and looked around, but he saw a man in black in a forest hundreds of feet away. The man was tall, with a big black knife on his back. His accomplishments are not much higher than those of Han Bin, only the realm of transforming God in the middle stage. However, the momentum of his body is extremely huge, which makes people feel like the later stage of incarnation.


    What surprised Han Bin most was his means of hiding his breath. If he didn''t see each other, he couldn''t find it by God''s sense. Isn''t the other party an expert who hides his breath? Thinking of this, Han Bin stared at the monk coming quickly and asked, "Taoist friend, I didn''t offend you when I first came here!"


    The friar in black was named Zhang He. He was not a friar on this planet. He was seriously injured and later came here to practice. Today, he happened to recover his cultivation. When he wanted to leave, he didn''t expect that an external monk came. As Han Bin stepped on the best compass and had a pet, he paid more attention. When he saw Han Bin take out a lot of materials, he was malicious. He knows the value of these materials. He can get a large number of top-grade spirit stones if he auctions them on a planet.


    As the saying goes, people die for money and birds die for food. Before great interests, Zhang he can''t control his emotions. He didn''t think that friars with so many materials had extremely high accomplishments and powerful magical powers. However, after sensing that Han Bin only had the cultivation in the early stage of transforming God, Zhang he decided to gamble. If he killed each other, he could get a lot of materials. If he could not kill him, he thought he could escape.


    Hearing Han Bin''s words, Zhang He sneered and said, "the Taoist world is a weak and strong man. I didn''t kill you. I only let you leave materials. I already think highly of you. If you don''t go again, believe me, I''ll kill you now?" in order to show that he wanted to kill Han Bin, he immediately released a huge murderous spirit.


    Han Bin stepped back and said, "Taoist friends, do you want to do it?" although the murderous spirit was strong, Han Bin was not affected. The reason why he retreated was not because he was afraid of the other party, but to test the other party''s reaction and make the other party mistakenly think that he was not his opponent.


    When a friar is careless, he is most likely to reveal flaws. Han Bin is not sure whether the other Friar''s cultivation is in the middle or later stage of transforming God, so he is also cautious. After all, the fighting between monks is very dangerous. Sometimes when a spell is cast incorrectly, there will be a passive situation. It is very difficult to change from passive to active attack, and even die under the other party''s spell.


    Zhang he was really fooled. He saw Han Bin take a step back and really thought that the other party was not his opponent. My heart is more firm. I must grab these materials. Just now, he didn''t do it immediately. In fact, he was afraid of Han Bin. After all, there are not many monks with pets in the monastic world. However, for those who have pets, every magical power is unimaginable.


    Xiao Hui has a strong ability to hide his breath. Ordinary friars can''t see whether he is a human or a monster. Zhang he can see it because he has practiced a strange spell - invisibility. Invisibility is extremely changeable. It can not only hide the breath to the extent that it can not be found in the same realm, but also see through all illusions and hidden breath in the same realm. Just like this, Zhang he can see at a glance that Xiaohui is not a human, but a seven level monster.


    But at the moment, Zhang he changed his mind. He snorted coldly and said, "yes, I''ll not only do it, but also kill you." as soon as he flashed, he appeared behind Han Bin. He always pinched his hand, and then whispered, "get out of the scabbard." with a bang, the long knife behind him suddenly flew into high school, and then suspended in front of him, Emitting a dazzling black light.


    Then, Zhang he pointed to Han Bin. Under his control, the long knife saw a flash of black light and went straight to Han Bin as fast as lightning.


    Sensing that the attack power contained in the oncoming long knife was not as strong as expected, Han Bin''s disdain flashed in his eyes. He raised his right hand and pointed to the black knife. I saw a flash of purple light between my fingers, and the soul killing finger roared out and landed on the back of the knife at an amazing speed.


    With a jingle, the soul killing finger dissipated, and the long knife suddenly shook and fell straight to the ground.


    The surprised color in Zhang he''s eyes flashed by. He just wanted to pinch the law and continue to control the long knife, which made him an incredible scene. Xiao Hui, who was originally standing in front of Han Bin, suddenly disappeared. Zhang he suddenly had an unknown hunch. I just wanted to use the invisibility technique to find Xiao Hui''s whereabouts. Suddenly, there was a threat of death behind me.


    Zhang he reacted very quickly, suddenly turned around and raised his hand with a sudden wave.


    With a wave, the wind suddenly roared, flying sand and stones, and countless trees and stones were blown by the wind.


    In the strong wind, it can be vaguely seen that an arc flies towards Zhang River as fast as lightning. The strong wind has no great impact on the arc. With a flash of arc light, he came to Zhang He. Zhang He clenched his teeth and spit out a mouthful of blood essence. He said something silently in his mouth. A blood red shield appeared in front of him in an instant.


    The arc fell on the shield and dissipated with a jingle. The shield flickered slightly. Although it didn''t run away immediately, there were countless cracks on it. The cracks were growing at an amazing speed and ran away with only half a breath. Zhang he breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t see the level 7 monster, but he saw it for the first time that he could cultivate speed to this level and cast such powerful spells.


    Zhang he felt a pain in his chest. He subconsciously looked at his chest, but saw a palm sized blood hole, and the blood was flowing out quickly. From the wound, it is not difficult to see that it is a small flying sword that pierces the chest. Zhang he''s eyes are full of incredible and powerful magic weapons. He has seen a lot of flying swords that may appear quietly and kill his flesh for the first time.


    Zhang he hurriedly raised his head and looked forward. When he saw a transparent flying sword the size of a palm suspended ten feet away, he was suddenly surprised. However, sensing that the flying sword had been sacrificed and refined countless times, he widened his eyes again. It''s not difficult to refine the magic weapon, but it''s extremely difficult to refine the magic weapon sacrifice to possess the power of the magic weapon in the period of transforming God.


    This difficulty is not an inability to succeed, but a matter of time. The life of a monk is limited. Who will spend a lot of time continuously refining a magic weapon? Han Bin would not have done so if he had no heavenly seal and a large amount of spiritual liquid. Take the present kill sword! It only took four times to sacrifice and refine. For ordinary friars, it took at least thousands of years. Even if Han Bin had a treasure, it saved time, but it also took hundreds of years.


    Four times of sacrifice and refining can assimilate the magic weapons of God''s period to compete. If five times of sacrifice and refining, how strong will it be?


    Han Bin didn''t think about sacrificing and refining again, but now there is a lack of Lingye and no time, so he hasn''t taken action. Han Bin has thought that after refining the best compass, he will find a cultivation sect and join the sect to cultivate for hundreds of years. At that time, there will be time and there will be no shortage of spiritual fluid. It will not be too late to refine the killing sword.


    Although Han Bin has a lot of magic weapons, he often uses only the kill sword. Although the heavenly jade seal and Fulong Ding are good, they won''t be taken out easily when they have to. After all, these babies have changed too much. If they are seen by some malicious people, the result will be unimaginable. Han Bin is now worried about whether there are more times of using the heavenly seal on Sirius. There is more or less this factor in leaving Sirius in such a hurry.


    Although Zhang he was shocked, his reaction was not slow. As soon as his flesh collapsed, the yuan God left his body and flew straight to the sky.


    Han Bin was ready. With a cold hum, he raised a soul killing finger, and then opened his mouth to spit out a divine thought. Mietian refers to a flash and goes straight to the yuan God of Zhang river. Although the speed of losing the physical body is fast, it can not be compared with the finger of destroying heaven. In the twinkling of an eye, mietian finger caught up with each other.


    Killing heaven means that the effect of killing the flesh is not obvious. It is very easy to kill the soul. Zhang he''s Yuanshen didn''t even have a chance to resist, so he was easily killed by Han Bin. At the moment, Han Bin also knows the specific accomplishments of the other party, which is only in the middle stage of transforming God. As for why the momentum is in the later stage of transforming God, it is just an illusion after casting spells.


    Xiaohui dodged and came to Han Bin, depressed and said, "it''s not challenging. A monk in the middle of transforming God dares to be so arrogant."


    Han Bin smiled bitterly and said, "if you have so many materials, even if you know that you are defeated, I''m afraid you''ll grab them and try!"


    Xiao Hui smiled, glanced at the material in front of him and said, "of course, it''s a fool not to rob so many things."


    "Robbing is a fool." Han Bin calmly explained, "you don''t think about it. A person with so many materials has no ability. If there is a small gap in cultivation, don''t do it even if you encounter it."


    Xiao Hui stuck out his tongue and said, "boss, I see."


    Han Bin nodded, controlled the kill sword and quickly opened up a cave. After the formation of the cave, Han Bin arranged a nine day magic array. After confirming that there was no problem, he began to refine the best compass. Han Bin took a deep breath, and the method of refining the best compass came to mind. Then he pinched it in his hand, and a blue flame suddenly appeared in the palm of his hand. It can be seen that there is a trace of black light at the center of the flame, which is obviously in the advanced stage.


    Han Bin can clearly sense that the temperature in the black light is very high. If the flame completely turns black, the temperature will rise to an unimaginable level. However, even the cyan flame, now refining the purple light stone is more than wrong. Han Bin''s divine sense moved. The purple light stone on the ground flew into the air under his control. The flame flashed and suddenly became dozens of times larger, looking like a huge fireball.


    The purple light stone is melted quickly and turns into a purple liquid in an instant.


    After a month, all the materials are melted, and the next step is fusion.


    Han Bin carefully fused according to the method on the refining sketch. When all the liquids were completely fused together, they solidified slowly. Han Bin''s divine sense moved and turned the solidified liquid into a flying sword. This flying sword is similar to the kill sword, but it is much larger than the kill sword. Of course, the colors are different, one is transparent, the other is purple.


    After the purple flying sword is formed, the next step is to melt the soul.


    The best compass can increase its speed to the maximum only after it has a soul. The compass without soul can fly, but the speed is too much worse. Tianguang purple dragon was already ready to enter the compass. When the flying sword was formed, his figure flashed and flew into it. Han Bin quickly pinched the law and made a quick refining. Don''t underestimate this face. Refining is the most important step in refining the best compass. If the spiritual power in the body is insufficient and cannot be refined successfully, all the previous work will be in vain

 Chapter 435

    The spiritual power in Han Bin''s body was consumed at an amazing speed, and it was consumed in the twinkling of an eye. In desperation, Han Bin can only take out the remaining liquid in the heavenly seal, and the result is still the same. Han Bin didn''t expect that refining the best compass was so difficult, but at this time, Han Bin had no choice at all. He took out all the Lingshi by patting the storage bag around his waist.


    The low-level Reiki didn''t play much role at all. It was used up in an instant. The medium-level Reiki didn''t last long. When the high-level spirit stone was used up, Han Bin clenched his teeth and burst a top-grade compass. The spirit power of the trumpet in his body was instantly replenished. Although the speed of replenishment was not as fast as that of the spirit liquid, it was not much different.


    Han Bin finally understood that no wonder the best spirit stone was so expensive that it could be used instead of spirit liquid.


    Time goes by slowly. Every moment is a kind of suffering for Han Bin. The best spirit stone is expensive. At present, several pieces will be used in one incense burning time. Han Bin doesn''t care about the best spiritual stones. After all, these things are obtained from the hunting gate. He just worries that these best spiritual stones have been used up. What will he do if they haven''t been refined successfully?


    At this time, Xiao Hui''s voice suddenly remembered and said, "boss, you don''t have to worry. There are many top-grade spirit stones in my storage bag!"


    Han Bin breathed a sigh of relief and continued to practice. No wonder Guo Tiande and Zhao Guangxu both said that the sacrifice and refining of the best compass can be completed by one person. Now Han Bin understands how difficult it is for a person to independently refine the best compass. Han Bin''s character is not to admit defeat. What he thinks can be done, even if it is difficult, he will try to do it.


    In this way, three hours later, the flying sword sent out a faint purple light, and the smell of purple light Tianlong became more and more solid. Finally, the purple light on the flying sword flashed, and a huge breath was released. The spiritual power in the cave was absorbed by the flying sword at an amazing speed. When the surrounding aura was over, it did not stop, and continued to absorb the spiritual power in the mountain.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed. He felt that the absorption speed was a little slow. His divine consciousness moved, turned into a streamer and flew straight to the mountains. A moment later, he found the mountain soul. Han Bin grabbed the mountain soul into his hand and said, "concentrate the aura here in the cave. I need to refine the compass."


    After sensing Han Bin''s accomplishments, Shanhun didn''t resist. He hurriedly did what he said and concentrated his spiritual power in the cave.


    The aura was supplemented, and the compass absorbed faster and faster. When most of the aura in the cave was absorbed, the sword body flew by itself. After turning around Han Bin''s body, it was suspended in front of him. Then, he heard the voice of the sky light purple dragon, "good sword, it''s a pity to use it as a compass."


    There was a flash of light on the sword. The sky light purple dragon turned into a spirit body and suspended on the sword.


    Xiao Hui snorted coldly and said, "what a good sword, it''s really ugly." then, he muttered in a low voice: "boss, look at other people''s compass, either flying shield, shuttle and star compass. Which can use flying sword as compass. Also, this flying sword is a little small, so you can only stand two people side by side. If my sister-in-law wakes up, where shall I stand?"


    Hearing the words "sister-in-law", Han Bin''s eyes suddenly darkened, and a trace of sadness appeared between his eyebrows. For a long time, Han Bin gave a long sigh, stared at Xiao Hui and said in a deep voice, "if Yao Er wakes up, you will become me and lie on my shoulder."


    Xiao Hui shook his head like a rattle and said, "no, I haven''t done enough people! I don''t want to become a monster."


    Han Bin was silent, but looking at Xiao Hui''s eyes seemed to say, "hum! You can''t help it at that time."


    For Han Bin''s eyes, Xiao Hui completely pretended not to see it. Suddenly, he thought of something and hurriedly said, "boss, take the storage bag. You haven''t opened it! See what''s in it?" the storage bag he referred to was naturally the one he got after killing Zhang He. When Han Bin refined the compass, Xiao Hui kept thinking whether there was any treasure in it. Now the compass is finally refined, and he can''t wait.


    Han Bin''s wrist moved, and a white storage bag appeared in the palm of his hand. At the moment, the divine knowledge mark in the storage bag has not completely dissipated. The other party''s cultivation is not as good as Han Bin, and the divine knowledge mark is easily erased. Han Bin moved and entered the storage bag. When he saw the things inside, he smiled bitterly and said, "there''s nothing good." then he threw the storage bag to Xiao Hui.


    Xiao Hui was skeptical. After taking the storage bag and observing it, he said depressed: "Damn it, that man is so stingy. The hidden breath technique is so powerful that he doesn''t leave a cultivation jade slip. Let me practice his magic!" just as he was about to put away his divine knowledge, he suddenly saw something and lost his voice: "what''s this..."


    The little gray wrist moved, and a silver token appeared in his hand, with two big characters written on the front - Wuji.


    Look at the back, there are also two words - flying.


    Seeing these four words, Xiao Hui frowned and said sadly, "what broken things, the words written can''t understand what they mean."


    The token is like a fish, only the size of a palm, and the whole body is silvery white. The four characters on the front and back, written with dragons flying and Phoenix dancing, exude a huge breath. It can be seen that those who write these four words have very high accomplishments. But Han Bin didn''t understand what the token was for and what the four words meant.


    Han Bin waved, grabbed the token, carefully smacked it for a long time, and input the divine knowledge into the token. Similarly, he didn''t find a clue.


    When Han Bin frowned and thought, Xiao Hui suddenly took out a jade slip with four words written on it.


    Xiaohui threw the jade slips to Han Bin and said, "boss, look at this thing."


    Han Bin took the jade slips, moved his divine sense, and then swept over the jade slips. After confirming that there was no array arranged on the jade slips, he input his divine sense into them. As like as two peas, the lines are written in the mind, which are exactly the same as those written on the stars. Obviously, they are pictographs written in two characters.


    A moment later, after reading the text, Han Bin couldn''t help taking a breath and said, "I see."


    Xiaohui and Tianguang Zilong were very curious and asked, "what''s written in it?"


    Han Bin glanced at the jade slips and said slowly: "This token is actually a pass to join the sect. The sect on the token is called Tianji sect. When it was just founded in those years, many families were invited to help in order to obtain a level 4 Xiuzhen star. In order to thank these families, many such tokens were issued. Anyone who holds a token can join the sect even if he fails to pass the sect selection."


    Xiao Hui was not interested in this and said sadly, "I thought I could open a treasure!"


    Han Bin stared at him and said, "I know the treasure. It''s more valuable than the treasure."


    Hearing this, Xiao Hui was slightly stunned and said, "what''s good about a broken token? Besides, the sect doesn''t know whether it''s strong or not. Can we learn anything after we join." at this point, he paused, and the conversation changed: "Also, we got this token after killing people. If that person is a descendant of a big family, wouldn''t we throw ourselves into the net when we take the token to worship the master?"


    Han Bin shook his head and said, "there is no divine knowledge mark on this token. Even if we take it out to worship the teacher, no one can know its origin."


    Ziguang Tianlong suddenly thought of something and said, "by the way, I thought wujizong was familiar for a long time, and now I remember." he took a breath and continued: "The Wuji sect is very famous on the level 4 cultivation star. Its fame is not because there are too many strong people, but because they practice extremely powerful spells. It is said that the four most powerful spells are unable, Wutian, Wuxiang and Wuji. As long as you can learn one of these four supernatural powers, you can be proud of the world."


    Speaking of this, Ziguang Tianlong paused for a moment and said, "the monk''s breath was very good. If I guessed right, he should have cultivated the legendary Wuxiang magic power. But I don''t understand. He should be a disciple of Wuji sect. Why is there a Wuji order on him?"


    Xiaohui didn''t even think about it. He said, "it''s not easy. The friar killed the disciples of Wuji sect, or robbed the friar with Wuji order."


    Tianguang Purple Dragon nodded and agreed, "it''s possible." then he looked at Han Bin and said, "I think you should go to Wuji sect once. The magic there is quite famous in the outer star region in the East. Tianji sect is very harsh, but with Wuji order, they will accept you as a disciple even if you have very poor talent."


    Han Bin did have this idea. Just when he wanted to talk, Xiao Hui said, "broken dragon, how do you know so detailed?"


    The sky light purple dragon laughed and said, "now I won''t tell you. When you arrive at the limitless star, you will understand everything?"


    Xiao Hui is the kind of person who doesn''t ask for the result and never gives up. He quickly waved his fist and said, "look for a fight!"


    In the past, Tianguang purple dragon may have been afraid of Xiaohui, but now it is different. He has become an instrument soul. As long as he doesn''t leave the best compass, Xiaohui won''t want to kill him unless he destroys the compass. Even if Xiaohui''s yuan God enters the best compass, he can''t do it. The instrument soul is the most powerful existence in the magic weapon. If Xiaohui really goes in, he will be abused.


    Just like this, Tianguang Purple Dragon disdained a smile and said in a provocative voice: "dead cat, I''m here. You have the ability to hit me!"


    Small ash Leng snorted and raised his hand to show a startling claw, but Han Bin stopped him, "don''t make trouble, he is a tool soul now, you can''t hurt him."


    "I destroyed the best compass. See where he''s hiding." Xiao Hui was angry and wanted to kill the Tianguang Purple Dragon now.


    The sky light purple dragon continued to challenge: "come on! I''m not afraid of you!"


    Han Bin''s face sank and said sternly, "don''t make trouble. Go to Wuji sect now." he suddenly felt that it was a mistake to bring two monsters around. As the saying goes, three women play a play, and the two monsters also have a competition. Han Bin thought of this and continued: "you two will talk less in the future. If it goes on like this, I don''t mind leaving you all on another planet."


    Tianguang Zilong and Han Bin were not familiar. They nodded and drilled into the compass.


    Xiao Hui looked unhappy and said, "boss, why don''t you let me teach him a lesson?"


    Han Bin said in a deep voice, "why do we make such a small thing like this? He is our companion now. We can''t treat our companions like this."


    Xiao Hui couldn''t hear a word of these great principles, and said sadly, "I don''t care if he is a companion or not. I''ll treat him as he treats me."


    Han Bin saw Xiao Hui''s gloomy face and a look of anger. He knew that he was angry. He smiled and said, "when you arrive at the limitless star, I''ll help you refine the dragon soul pill. How about it?"


    As soon as the words came out, Xiao Hui''s face changed instantly and said excitedly, "really?"


    Han Bin nodded and made a decision against the compass. The flash of light on the flying sword suddenly increased several times. Then Han Bin jumped on it and flew straight to the sky.


    On the way, Xiao Hui couldn''t help saying, "boss, I''m stepping on the compass. How can I feel like a friar in the foundation period, stepping on a flying sword?"


    "This flying sword is really ugly. Let me name it!"


    "Call it broken Dragon..."

 Chapter 436

    On this day, a purple light roared and flashed through the starry sky. When you look carefully, you can see a purple long sword, on which a faint purple long dragon is wrapped. The purple dragon is the sky light purple dragon. After opening the magic power of the soul, he can increase the speed to the maximum.


    There were two people standing on the long sword. The man in front was elegant, and his deep eyes exuded endless cold, like a thousand years of cold ice. The man in the back has a straw stick in his mouth. He looks like a local ruffian. Both of them were wearing white clothes. At the moment, their clothes were noisy, as if they were blown by the wind.


    These two people are not others. They are Han Bin and Xiao Hui.


    In the starry sky, they have been flying for three years.


    Over the past three years, Han Bin has changed a lot. His original white skin has become bronze, which is caused by the strange energy around him in the starry sky. Xiao Hui''s change is not very big. He pays most attention to the surface. When these strange energies fall on him, he uses magic to forcibly disperse them.


    Han Bin didn''t disperse the strange energy around him because he didn''t have enough time. He has been studying arrays for the past three years. The array learned by Sirius has been thoroughly studied by him at the moment. If he arranges the array again. Han Bin can be sure that with the same array, he can increase his attack and defense to more than three times.


    The speed of the top compass is really fast. If Han Bin still flies with the bottom compass, I''m afraid he has just flown out of Sirius. Even so, after flying for three years, we still haven''t reached the limitless star. We can see how far the distance between the two places is. Of course, this is also due to the star map. If Luo Cheng didn''t give him the star map, I''m afraid he is still looking for the whereabouts of the limitless star, which will naturally delay a lot of time.


    The purple light flickered in the starry sky and disappeared from afar.


    In a flash of time, another half a year passed.


    Flying all the way, Han Bin saw too many planets, of which hundreds of third-class Xiuzhen stars met. At first, when he saw the third level Xiuzhen star, Han Bin would concentrate on watching. In the end, he just swept past and went straight to the invisible star. The third level true stars encountered on the road are large or small, but their prosperity can not be compared with that of Sirius.


    On the way, Han Bin met some hunters. Most of these hunters were in groups. There were about ten people in each team, and their accomplishments were in the early stage of transforming God. These friars have only one purpose, that is to kill the single friars who come and go. If the monks are in a perfect state in the later stage of God transformation, or their cultivation is higher, they will avoid it far away. If the cultivation is below the middle stage of transforming God, they will join hands to kill and rob the storage bags they carry.


    The biggest targets of hunters are those caravans. Every caravan is extremely rich. If you can grab one, it will be immeasurable. It''s just that these caravans are not easy to grab. Imagine that there are not many strong people who can do business in the vast star region? If you encounter a strong man above the later stage of God transformation, the whole army will be destroyed.


    Han Bin also met several hunters, but his current cultivation is that ten people are not his opponent at all. However, it is difficult for Han Bin to kill all the ten hunters. After all, the starry sky is too big, and everyone has a top-grade compass. Once scattered and fled, it is difficult to catch up. However, all the monks who were caught up by Han Bin were killed with one blow.


    Han Bin''s murderous spirit is more and more strong, and he has a heart understanding of killing Tao.


    The weak in the starry sky can''t survive at all, only the result of being killed. Even the strong should fly carefully to prevent the monk''s sneak attack. This is a world of the weak and the strong, and the stars extend this law to the greatest extent. To survive, you must have a certain strength to make your opponents fear.


    To understand this end, Han Bin didn''t restrain his breath and deliberately revealed his killing intention outside.


    The huge murderous Qi forms a powerful Qi field. Wherever you go, it''s like a demon coming, which makes people tremble. Those hunters saw Han Bin showing such a strong intention to kill, but no one dared to do it and all got out of the way. Hunters are not fools. They can naturally see that Han Bin is not easy to rob. There is only one possibility that a friar can emit such a strong murderous spirit. Few strong people die in his hands.


    So, after flying for another month, Han Bin''s eyes coagulated and whispered, "it''s coming."


    At this time, Xiao Hui''s closed eyes suddenly opened, relaxed his waist lazily, and asked, "how long is there?"


    "About three days." Han Bin raised his head and looked at a planet not far away.


    Ahead, you can vaguely see more than ten planets. The one in the middle is surprisingly large, dozens of times larger than the third level Xiuzhen star. The planet is wrapped in blue fog, and its light overflows. Suddenly, it looks like a huge crystal, which makes people dizzy. The surrounding planets are much smaller. They surround the main star.


    Among these small planets, there are four third-order truth stars and five second-order truth stars, and most of the rest are semi abandoned planets. However, it may be that the Reiki on the main star is too strong, which has an impact on these semi abandoned planets. The Reiki on the planet is too much stronger than the sky star. If the planet area is not too small, it is not too much to say that they are secondary Xiuzhen stars.


    What surprised Han Bin most was not these, but those semi abandoned Xiuzhen stars, which also sent out strong array fluctuations, and obviously arranged strong prohibitions and arrays. Han Bin''s divine sense fell on it. He couldn''t see what array it was. At this moment, Han Bin couldn''t help but sigh that the level 4 Xiuzhen star is different. The friars on the surrounding affiliated planets can arrange such an array. How strong will the friars on the main star be?


    When Han Bin saw this, his eyes flashed with excitement. He played a spiritual force against the flying sword compass at his feet, and his speed immediately increased a lot. In the twinkling of an eye, he flew for three days, and the limitless star was in his eyes. Han Bin was shocked, but still shocked. The limitless star is too big. Compared with Sirius, it can''t be said to be a baby and an adult, but it''s not much different.


    Han Bin''s feeling now is like entering Tianfeng city for the first time before Xiuxian.


    The aura on the limitless star is quite strong. Even if the divine consciousness can''t pass through the array, it can sense that the strong aura radiates, and then enters the surrounding planet and is absorbed by it. Looking at the planet in front of him, Han Bin''s pride sprang up in his heart, holding his hands excitedly, and his eyes glittered.


    In front of the limitless star, a huge fog came. The fog contains powerful energy. If you enter directly, you will be killed by the fog. Han Bin hesitated for a moment, suddenly stepped back and stared at the planet in front. A moment later, the fog seemed to be teased by a pair of big hands, divided into two and dispersed to both sides. Then a middle-aged man came out.


    The man looks in his thirties. Although his appearance is ordinary, he has a tiger back and a bear waist. He was wearing a blue Taoist robe with the word Wuji embroidered on his chest. Obviously, he was a disciple of Wuji sect. This person''s breath is restrained, and he can''t see the specific cultivation, but from the powerful momentum he exudes, it can be seen that his cultivation is definitely above the period of transforming God.


    After the man in Tsing Yi appeared, he looked at Han Bin calmly and asked, "is there an ultimatum?"


    Ultimatum is an ultimatum, which is also used in various countries on Sirius, but it has never been seen among monks.


    Han Bin didn''t even think about it. He shook his head and said, "No."


    The man in Tsing Yi looked the same, as if he knew Han Bin''s answer, and continued: "is there an invitation?"


    Han Bin still shook his head and said, "No."


    The man in Tsing Yi took away his sight from Han Bin, waved his hand and said, "no one can enter the limitless star without an ultimatum and invitation. Please go back!" he was about to enter the thick fog.


    Han Bin must not be able to break into the limitless star. If he finally meets a person, how can he let him go back? He hurriedly said, "senior, I''ve heard about the reputation of the limitless sect. I hope I can worship you today." he didn''t have a voice, but he was very sincere.


    Hearing this, the man in Tsing Yi turned to look at Han Bin and said calmly, "once every 100 years, if you really want to join Wuji sect, you can wait on the nearby planet. You''re not lucky. You just accepted a disciple three years ago. If you feel boring on other planets, you can go back first and come back in a hundred years."


    At this point, the Qingyi man paused and continued: "although the minimum cultivation is set at the early stage of transforming God, your talent is too poor. Even if you come, I''m afraid you can''t become a disciple of Wuji sect. I think you''d better not come again." his voice was not loud. Han Bin clearly heard his disdain in his last words.


    Han Bin''s face sank, patted the storage bag around his waist, took out the limitless order, and then asked, "can''t this worship the limitless sect?"


    When he saw the limitless token, the man in blue was stunned, showed a strange smile and said, "it''s not easy. You can even get the limitless token. The limitless token is an admission pass issued by the ancestor, so you can naturally worship in the entrance." when he said this, he turned his words and continued, "come with me!" he waved his long sleeve and released a huge energy, Shrouded in Han Bin.


    Han Bin immediately lost his ability to act, and then was brought to the man in Tsing Yi by that energy.


    The man in blue showed a strange look, looked at Han Bin, then flashed behind him and flew straight to the planet.


    Through the dense clouds, a huge planet appeared in sight.


    There is only one continent on the planet, and the rest is covered by oceans. This continent is surprisingly large, accounting for one third of the area of the whole planet. Mountains, rivers and lakes can be seen everywhere, and dense forests one after another. The color of these trees is not common green, but sky blue, with thick leaves. A breeze blows, the leaves sway and make bursts of noise.


    There are not many people on the mainland. At a glance, it is almost difficult to see one. However, all these people are monks, and those with the lowest accomplishments, such as Han Bin, have reached the state of the early stage of transforming God. The number of friars above the initial stage of transforming God is amazing. Under the induction of Han Bin''s divine consciousness, almost all friars can''t see the specific accomplishments. It can be seen that their accomplishments are at least in the perfect state of the later stage of transforming God, or even higher.


    Seeing this, Han Bin suddenly realized that there were not many Wuji sect disciples, but each one was a super strong one. A sect has occupied a planet with such strong aura alone. If Han Bin could not imagine before, it really appears now. Han Bin also understands a question: why does Wuji sect want to distribute Wuji? Level four planets are rare in the peripheral star domain. If you want to occupy such a planet, you can''t do it without certain strength.


    A moment later, they came to the north of the planet and appeared in front of a huge mountain.


    Outside the mountains, clouds filled the air and moved with the wind. It was hazy. The chirping of cranes could be heard faintly, just like the holy land of Xianjia. It''s such a holy place. Because of the powerful array, even if the divine consciousness falls on it, it can''t see the specific situation in the mountain.

 Chapter 437

    A huge stone tablet was erected in an open space hundreds of feet away, on which the words "Wuji sect" were written.


    The font is flying, gold hook and silver stroke. The momentum on it and the handwriting on the token are like one side. It is obviously written by the same person.


    At present, the stone tablet is surprisingly large, which is several times larger than the one built by Han Bin on the sky star. The stone tablet exudes strong aura, which is obviously refined with spiritual power. Such a large stone tablet needs more spiritual stones, which Han Bin can''t imagine. Thus, it can be seen to what extent this Wuji Zongcai atmosphere is coarse.


    After the man in blue fell, he pointed to the steps outside the mountain and said, "the sect gate is right ahead. My task is completed. It''s time to go back. It depends on your luck whether he can become a formal disciple." then he showed a strange smile, and then he dodged and flew away in the air.


    Hearing this, Han Bin''s face was frozen and his eyebrows were full of thinking.


    Xiao Hui, who had already entered Han Bin''s body, couldn''t help saying at the moment: "boss, that man''s cultivation is so strong. At least he is a full friar in the later stage of transforming God. When I was in your body just now, he had a feeling of being seen through when his divine knowledge swept you. The friars on this planet have changed too much. If you find me, then..."


    Han Bin smiled and said without worry: "it''s not Sirius here. You won''t catch a pet refining compass. Don''t worry. Even if they find you, such a big sect, do you still need to catch a disciple''s pet? Just, what does his last sentence mean? It''s hard to say that those who have a limitless order can''t become formal disciples?"


    Xiao Hui said with a wry smile, "I think so." he paused and said, "it''s useless for us to think about these now. We''d better go into the door!"


    Han Bin took a step at his feet, walked straight ahead and walked up the steps. After walking a thousand steps, the fog in front became rich. At the same time, array fluctuations also came. In this wave, Han Bin sensed a killing opportunity, hurriedly retreated for three times, arched his hands in the fog and said, "senior, junior foreign friars..."


    With a flash of light in the fog, a middle-aged man came out.


    The man looked like he was in his forties. He was dressed in black. He was well proportioned and looked ordinary. It was just a strange black face, as if it had just climbed out of a pile of coal. He glanced at Han Bin. When he saw that the clothes Han Bin was wearing were not the unique Taoist robes of Wuji sect disciples, he snorted coldly and said, "where are the monks? Get out of here quickly."


    Han Bin''s face sank, his killing intention flashed in his eyes, looked at each other without fear, and said word by word: "senior, please be polite."


    The man in black smiled coldly and said disdainfully, "what can I do if I''m not polite? You''re here to join the Wuji sect! How many relationships have you entrusted to enter the planet? To tell you the truth, with your qualifications, even if you enter the planet, I won''t let you in. Go as far as you can."


    Han Bin''s face became more ugly. He didn''t turn around and leave on impulse. After all, such a thing is normal. From another point of view, even if he leaves here and goes to another sect, I''m afraid the monks he receives will not give him a good face. Han Bin took a deep breath and continued, "can''t this enter the sect door?" as he said, his wrist moved, he saw a flash of light, and a limitless order the size of a palm appeared on his palm.


    Seeing the limitless order, the man in black was stunned, and then sneered: "limitless order, another one came with the limitless order. I don''t know where you got so many limitless orders." when it came to this, he paused for a moment and said coldly: "even if you take the limitless order, I won''t let you in. If you don''t want to die, get out of here!!!"


    The last rolling word, with a great voice, turned into a huge energy and went straight to Han Bin.


    Han Bin''s eyebrows moved and quickly ran the spiritual power in his body to block this energy, but even so, he took a step back.


    The man in black saw that he didn''t hurt Han Bin. He was surprised in his eyes, and then said, "unexpectedly, your cultivation is not high, but your spiritual power is very pure, but even so, do you think it''s my opponent?"


    At this moment, the clothes on the man in black turned violently in the absence of wind, and a huge momentum was released from him. His wrist was raised, and a palm sized purple lightning appeared in the palm of his hand. Although the lightning ball was not purple lightning, the energy contained in it was extremely terrible. If a round friar in the later stage of incarnation was hit, I''m afraid I can''t escape death.


    The man in black looked at Han Bin coldly and said, "I''ll give you one last chance. If you don''t go again, believe it or not, I''ll kill you now..."


    Han Bin''s hesitation flashed in his heart. He just wanted to turn away. Suddenly, there was a flash of light in the fog, and a young man in white came out.


    The young man looks younger than Han Bin. He is only seventeen or eighteen years old. He has long flowing hair and a shawl. He is a man with fair skin and handsome appearance. Although he is not a sword eyebrow star, there is a trace of tenderness in his eyebrows. He held a white folding fan in his hand. The front of the fan was painted with mountains and rivers and trees, but behind it was a vast starry sky. The star sky painting is very realistic. At a glance, the soul seems to be integrated into the stars. At the bottom of my heart, I feel the vastness of heaven and earth and the smallness of myself.


    After the man in white appeared, he saw the scene in front of him, understood it in the twinkling of an eye, and said with a smile: "Wang Hei, last time you drove away the friar holding the limitless order, you have been punished by the master. If you drive away another one this time, you won''t be afraid that the master will abolish your accomplishments and drive you out of the school?"


    Wang Hei seemed to be afraid of each other. After hearing this, his face sank and hurriedly arched his hands and said, "senior brother Xia Hou, please don''t talk about it."


    Xia Houtian gently waved the folding fan in his hand, pondered a little, and said, "you don''t know the master''s magic power. What can we do now to avoid his magic eyes? I think so! Just let this little brother in. It''s not easy for him to come here all the way. Besides, you''re not sure. His limitless order was robbed." he''s not old, Speaking with a firm mind, we can see that there is a big gap between his real age and his apparent youth. It is obvious that he has practiced the magic of keeping his face or taken the pill of keeping his face.


    Hearing this, Wang Hei''s face was unwilling, but he had nothing to do. He arched his hands and said, "senior brother Xia Hou, I know. Now I''ll take him in."


    Xia Hou Tian waved his hand and said, "no, it''s fate for me to meet him. Let me take him in!"


    "This..." Wang heigang wanted to speak, but Xia Houtian interrupted, "well, that''s it!" then he looked at Han Bin and said, "what do you call Taoist friends, Xia Houtian?" although his clothes were white, the word Wuji on his chest was different from that of Wang Hei. Wang Hei''s word Wuji was very common, but his word was embroidered with a gold border. Obviously, this person has a high status in Wuji sect.


    Han Bin looked at Xia Houtian with gratitude and said, "younger Han Bin, thank you..."


    Xia Houtian was very easygoing. He waved his hand and said, "in the future, we are all disciples of Wuji sect. There is no distinction between predecessors and younger generations. Just call me senior brother."


    Han Bin didn''t care about these superficial titles, so he said, "senior brother Xiahou."


    Xia Houtian smiled, shook the fans in his hands and said, "let''s go!" he waved at the fog in front of him, and the fog drifted away, revealing a path three feet wide.


    When they entered the path, they suddenly saw a huge mountain peak in sight.


    The top of the mountain has been flattened, and a golden hall is suspended on the top of the mountain. The shape of the hall is somewhat similar to that of Sirius, but it is much larger than that of Sirius. There is a huge square in front of the hall. You can vaguely see monks flying around.


    Xia Houtian saw that Han Bin''s eyes were full of shock. He glanced at the direction of the hall and said slowly: "when I first came, it was more shocking than you. The hall was beyond my imagination. It could be suspended in the air. I really don''t know what magic power the Shizu who arranged this array used."


    At this point, Xia Hou paused and continued: "You may wonder why Wang Hei didn''t let you in! If you knew his past, I''m afraid you wouldn''t hate him. His family was actually one of the big families invited by Wuji sect in those years. The Wang family was originally very strong, but I don''t know why. It declined from generation to generation. Finally, a strong man in the period of transforming God wanted to come to the door to worship with Wuji order Master, but I didn''t expect to meet a hunter on the way. All the relatives accompanying him were killed. He nearly died after being seriously injured. If he hadn''t met senior brother Wang, I''m afraid he wouldn''t have come alive. "


    Xia Houtian sighed, turned the conversation and said, "that''s why Wang Hei became like this. You took out the limitless order at that time, and he thought you came from a wrong way. To tell the truth, in recent hundreds of years, many descendants of non big families came with the limitless order. These limitless orders were either robbed or bought at auction."


    "No way, these tokens are left by Shizu. We can''t change the rules without authorization. We can only let these disciples enter the sect." Xia Houtian seemed to like talking very much. He said so much at once, but still didn''t stop, and continued, "However, you may not be a formal disciple when you enter the sect. Little brother, you and I are destined. I can only send you to the foot of the mountain. It depends on your luck whether you can be a formal disciple." he said so, but the look in his eyes clearly determined that Han Bin can''t be a formal brother.


    Hearing this, Han Bin smiled bitterly, "qualification, damn qualification and Linggen, can''t Linggen be cultivated to a very high level if it''s not good?" Han Bin didn''t believe this conclusion. He always believed that although Linggen was important, without perseverance and understanding, even if ten stars were full of Linggen, it would be in vain.


    Han Bin took a deep breath and asked, "elder martial brother Xia Hou, what is the admission standard of Wuji sect?"


    Xia Houtian didn''t even think about it, so he said, "there are three standards. First, look at the accomplishments. Friars below the period of transforming God will not accept them unless there are special reasons. Second, look at the Taoist heart. If the Taoist heart is too evil, don''t accept them. Third, look at the spiritual root. If the spiritual root is too bad, don''t accept them." speaking of this, he glanced at Han Bin and said: "Although the spiritual root of Taoist friends is a little weak, it integrates a trace of pure water spiritual root. If you can stick to it when you check the Taoist heart, it is not impossible to become a formal disciple."


    Han Bin frowned and couldn''t help asking, "don''t you need perseverance and savvy when you accept an apprentice?"


    Xia Hou Tian smiled and waved the folding fan in his hand and said, "perseverance? Who can cultivate to the realm of transforming God has no great perseverance? Let''s talk about the understanding! What is needed to condense the yuan God? It is the Tao heart. Where the Tao heart comes from, it is understanding. The monks who can understand the Tao heart are naturally not bad."


    Hearing this, Han Bin nodded and said nothing more.


    Half an hour later, as soon as they came to the foot of the mountain, they saw a streamer coming quickly and came to them in the twinkling of an eye.


    Before people arrived, they heard a voice, "Xia Houtian, who asked you to bring foreign monks?"

 Chapter 438

    The red light flickered, and a figure appeared in front of them as fast as a ghost. The man was handsome, with sword eyebrows and stars. He exuded a huge momentum. His sight swept over Han Bin and then fell on Xia Houtian. He said in a cold voice, "Xia Houtian, did you listen to what I said before?"


    Although this person is wearing red clothes, there is also a Phnom Penh on the word Wuji embroidered on his chest. It can be seen that his position in the Wuji sect is equivalent to that of Xia Houtian. Han Bin just doesn''t understand that the word Wuji is rusted with Phnom Penh, which is obviously a symbol of status. Why are the colors of clothes different? Is it like the Tianming sect in those days, which divided status and accomplishments according to different clothes colors?


    Han Bin was puzzled, but Xia Houtian''s words made Han Bin suddenly enlightened.


    There was no sign of respect in Xia Hou''s eyes. His eyes were like the words of his peers. He snorted coldly and said, "Zhang Xian, don''t yell at me. Don''t I understand your tricks? You don''t let me bring foreign disciples. In fact, you want to bring yourself into the sect and expand your strength."


    Zhang Xian smiled coldly and disdained: "yes, that''s what I do. What can you do to me?" he paused and continued: "I don''t despise you. Your Wutian Pavilion is really not very good. Even if the qualified disciples go, they don''t want to have a good future." then he looked at Han Bin and said: "Boy, follow me up the mountain. I''ll introduce you to the elder. Even if you have average qualifications, you can enter the forbidden Pavilion."


    Xia Houtian''s face sank and the folding fan in his hand suddenly waved. A huge force surrounded his body. His clothes churned violently in the absence of wind, and a huge momentum spread around him. Xia Houtian stared at Zhang Xian with anger in his eyes and said in a deep voice: "Zhang Xian, don''t rob my younger martial brother. If you really think you''re good, we''ll compete. Let him go up the mountain with whoever loses."


    Zhang Xian also hoped for this result. He laughed and said, "OK! I''ve just reached the seventh floor. I''m afraid your boundless magic still stagnates on the sixth floor. I''d like to see how powerful you are." Then he patted the storage bag at his waist and offered a fiery red copper mirror. He looked at the copper mirror a little, and the mirror immediately released dazzling light and buzzing sound.


    Xia Houtian''s wrist moved. He saw the flashing light on the folding fan, and the mountains, rivers and trees on the fan were full of vitality in an instant. The most strange thing was the starlight map behind the fan. Countless starlights moved rapidly. Every time they moved, it was like arranging a strange array. In just a moment, the starlight changed more than ten times.


    Zhang Xian glanced at the folding fan and sniffed, "the starlight fan is nothing more than that."


    Xia Hou Tian showed no weakness in his mouth and disdained to say, "Your Dragon mirror was even worse that day."


    They glared at each other like a child arguing. Han Bin saw it in his eyes and smiled bitterly in his heart.


    No matter how big a sect is, there will be fights, and people will fight where they are. This is a fact that can never be changed. Interests, everything is for interests. Without these so-called interests, I''m afraid we can get along safely. But it''s impossible for the world to have no interests. Interests outweigh everything. Even brothers will quarrel over interests.


    Thinking of this, Han Bin took a deep breath. Seeing that it was not a way for them to go on like this, he couldn''t help saying, "two senior brothers, let''s do this! Let''s solve this problem in the simplest way." He didn''t want to dissuade them, but they talked about a duel. When it came to the battle, no one started first. Obviously, they weren''t ready to come. Maybe there were rules in the sect, which made him afraid.


    Zhang Xian glanced at Han Bin and said calmly, "what method?"


    Han Bin took out a low-level spirit stone from the storage bag. He saw a flash of light on the spirit stone, and a word appeared on both sides at the same time. Han Bin moved his wrist and let the two people see the words on both sides, so he said: "The front is heaven and the back is earth. You can choose one of them. Wait, I''ll throw the spirit stone into the air and let it fall freely. Whoever chooses the side that falls to the ground, I''ll go up the mountain with who. How about it?"


    Xia Houtian didn''t have any opinion. He first said, "OK, I''m a disciple of Wutian Pavilion. Naturally, I choose the side of heaven."


    Although Zhang Xian also wants to choose that side, he has been chosen by Xia Hou Tian. He glared at him, which is the default.


    Han Bin threw the jade slips in his hand into the air. When they reached the highest degree, they fell slowly. During this period, everyone did not use magic or divine sense, because a little energy fluctuation would affect the falling track of the jade slips. The jade slips not only turned in the air, but also turned into the side of the sky and the side of the earth.


    After three breaths, the jade slips fell to the ground, only to hear a dull sound, and everyone''s eyes fell on them.


    On the other side of the crowd, it was the word.


    Zhang Xian''s face sank, glared at Han Bin and said, "you''re cheating."


    Xia Houtian walked briskly and stood in front of Han Bin. He hummed coldly: "Zhang Xian, you can''t say it. If you lose, you lose. Can''t you afford to lose? To tell you the truth, I despise you a little. Don''t lose your reputation in the sect because of this. When..."


    Without waiting for him to finish, Zhang Xian waved his sleeve angrily and said, "Xia Houtian, you have seed. I want to see how your Wutian Pavilion will fight me after a hundred years." after that, he stared at Han Bin and turned to fly up the mountain. The last look seemed to tell Han bin that you should take care of yourself.


    Xia Houtian smiled coldly at Zhang Xian''s departure direction, and then said: "Younger martial brother Han, you don''t have to worry about it. He just thinks he is the senior disciple of the master and wants to do his best in everything. No, the Wutian Pavilion led by me has just surpassed him in strength, so he will do whatever he can to recruit all foreign disciples. If I met you today, I feel very lucky, even if you don''t join the Wutian Pavilion led by me Any Pavilion will do, and don''t enter the pavilion he leads. "


    Han Bin smiled bitterly in his heart. He didn''t expect that a decision just now would put him in an embarrassing situation. This is the Wutian Pavilion and the Wuji Pavilion. Obviously, there are two major departments of Wuji sect. Now he has offended Zhang Xian. If he offends Xia Houtian again, it may be difficult to practice in Wuji sect. Although Xia Houtian''s words are polite, Han Bin can hear that he also wants to enter Wutian Pavilion.


    Thinking of this, Han Bin took a deep breath and hugged his fist: "elder martial brother Xia Hou, don''t worry. If I am lucky to be a formal disciple, I will enter the Wutian Pavilion."


    Xia Houtian smiled and said, "younger martial brother Han, you don''t have to tell me that you can go anywhere as long as you don''t enter the pavilion." after his polite words, he said: "The master has only accepted four disciples in his life, Zhang Xian and I. These four disciples lead one generation respectively, Zhang Xian''s Wutian Pavilion and mine, and the latter two are Wuxiang Pavilion and Wuji Pavilion. The cultivation of the four generations of disciples is different, and their spells are also different. I can''t tell you in detail for the time being. When you become a formal disciple, everything will be understood."


    While talking, they came to the steps of climbing. Xia Houtian looked at the long steps and said, "if the friars who came to worship didn''t hold the limitless order, this step can''t be easily walked up. They must kneel in ten steps, so repeatedly, until they reached the top of the mountain."


    Thousands of steps, step by step, it doesn''t take long.


    After a long walk, I came to the top of the mountain. It suddenly became bright in front of me, and a huge square appeared in my sight. The square was all paved with white jade, and the sun shone on it, sending out a little light. The clouds around the square drifted slowly. At a glance, the feeling of immortal family holy land was stronger.


    Xia Houtian smiled, pointed to the huge square in front of him and said, "all the tests before the entry of disciples are completed here." he paused, made a Dharma decision to the sky, and then said, "younger martial brother Han, wait here. It won''t be long before the elder will come."


    Sure enough, just after a few breaths, there was a flash in the air, and an old man in Tsing Yi appeared.


    The old man looked more than 50 years old. He looked kind and had a half inch white beard. His eyes swept over Han Bin, then looked at Xia Houtian and asked, "did you bring this man?"


    Xia Houtian hugged his fist and said, "elder Hui, this man was carrying the limitless order. When I went down the mountain to collect herbs, I happened to meet him, so I brought it in person."


    Elder sun obviously knew the purpose of Xia Houtian. He smiled, but didn''t say much. He said to Han Bin, "take out your limitless order!"


    Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist, took out the limitless order, and then handed it to the other party.


    Elder Sun took the limitless order and threw it into the air without looking at it. Just when Han Bin wondered why the old man did this, suddenly, the limitless order released a dazzling light. The light flashed and disappeared. Then, the two large characters of limitless appeared in the sky. The font flashed into two huge energy and integrated into the surrounding arrays.


    Seeing this scene, elder sun continued: "there is no problem with the limitless order, but in recent years, too many friars have come with the limitless order, and the vast majority of the limitless orders have come from looting." when he said this, he paused and turned the conversation: "Therefore, if you have the limitless order, you can become a disciple, but you are only a registered disciple. If you want to become a formal disciple, you must go through the test of three levels. Can you dare to try?"


    His voice was not loud, but he had a huge pressure. This pressure seemed invisible, and the energy contained in it was unimaginable. Han Bin suddenly felt out of breath. However, since he had come, Han Bin would never shrink back, suddenly took a step forward, and then took a deep breath. He said in a positive color, "why don''t you dare?"


    At the moment of sensing the pressure, Han Bin has understood that it is the three passes. In fact, the test has begun from the moment of releasing the pressure.


    Elder sun nodded with satisfaction and said with appreciation: "in the face of coercion, he is not afraid, reacts very quickly, and does not retreat but advance."


    These sixteen words seem to have nothing to do with the test. After listening to them, Xia Houtian''s eyes flashed with surprise.


    Han Bin didn''t know the meaning of these words, but Xia Houtian couldn''t be clearer. He didn''t know how many monks came to worship. Generally, elder sun just nodded and began to test. Even some disciples with good qualifications only appreciated them in four words. When he entered the sect, the elder only said eight words.


    Xia Houtian wondered if Han Bin had known how to test if it wasn''t for the test inside the sect. But when he thought about it, Xia Houtian thought it was impossible. After all, the elders who came to the sect were different, and the dignity released during questioning was also different, so it was useless to know how to test. After all, this was just a test before the test, the real test The test is still ahead. The next test can''t be fake at all. Without certain strength, even if you have great ability, you can''t pass it.


    Thinking of this, Xia Houtian looked at Han Bin, clenched his fist, and murmured in his heart: "younger martial brother Han, you must not fail in the later test..."

 Chapter 439

    Elder sun pinched the Dharma decision in his hand and saw a streamer flying into a white jade in the center of the square. Then, the white light on the jade flashed, and a transmission array with more than one person appeared. Elder sun pointed to the transmission array and asked Han Bin, "entering the transmission array, the three levels test will begin gradually. Once you are transmitted, the test will fail. Remember, everyone has only one chance. Are you ready?"


    Han Bin didn''t even think about it. Ning said, "let''s start!"


    Elder sun nodded. Han Bin took a step at his feet and went straight to the center of the square.


    At the moment, at the top of a mountain thousands of miles away, there is a huge ancient sky tree, which is blue and luxuriant. Under the tree stood three old men, all dressed in blue Taoist robes. The word Wuji embroidered on their chest was the same as that of elder sun. They were also two Phnom Penh. It can be seen that these three men were strong at the level of elder Wuji sect.


    The three are all in their fifties. Their breath converges. They can''t see their specific accomplishments. One of them has white hair and deep eyes, and has been staring at the center of the square. When Han Bin entered the transmission array, the man couldn''t help asking, "since he holds the limitless order, let''s simply test it. Why let elder martial brother sun go in person?"


    There are only four elders of Wuji sect. Elder sun has the highest status among all elders. Only those disciples with excellent qualifications will let him preside over the three levels test. As for ordinary disciples, any one of the three went. The elder who spoke just now is named Lao Wang Dong. Among the four elders, his cultivation is the lowest.


    Hearing this, Zhou long smiled and said, "younger martial brother Wang, you don''t know. Elder sun didn''t take the initiative to go this time, but the leader''s senior brother asked him to go." he has a good relationship with Sun Yun, so he knows some things that outsiders don''t know. Anyway, this is not a big deal. We will know it in the future. There is no need to hide it.


    Wang Dong and Zhao Qiang were stunned when they said this. The former hurriedly asked, "elder martial brother of the leader seldom cares about these things. Why is it like this today? Does it have anything to do with Wei Ming''s disappearance?" Wei Ming in his mouth is not an elder, but the leader of Wuji Pavilion, and he is also one of the disciples of xiaoyaozi, the leader of Wuji sect.


    Zhao Qiang, who had not spoken for a long time, couldn''t help sighing at this time and said, "Wei tomorrow has excellent talent. After joining the Wuji sect, his cultivation will be thousands of miles a day. How can he say that if he is missing, he will be missing! I don''t know what the leader senior brother thinks. His cultivation is not high and his spiritual root is very weak. Even if he chooses a disciple to replace Wei Ming, he doesn''t need to choose such a monk!"


    Wang Dong seemed to know something inside and said hurriedly, "elder martial brother Zhao, we''d better not think about these things and just practice at ease. The more we think about them, the more I worry. As for why elder martial brother palm did this, only he understood. Maybe he just wanted to see how the test of the three levels was. He didn''t want to be a disciple!"


    At the moment, two people are standing in the hall of Wuji sect.


    Both of them are old people. They are about 60 years old. The man sitting in the middle of the hall is wearing a gray Taoist robe. He looks ordinary, but his eyebrows exude a momentum of arrogance towards the weather. Although his breath converges, it still gives people a feeling that they can''t look directly at him.


    The man in the middle of the hall, wearing a yellow Taoist robe, looked at each other respectfully and said in a respectful voice, "Grandpa, why did you let Sun Yun test this person?"


    The person who speaks is the leader of Wuji sect - xiaoyaozi.


    As for the ancestor in xiaoyaozi''s mouth, he is the most powerful existence in Wuji sect, the Wuji ancestor.


    The founder of Wuji is extremely high. No one knows how high it is. Some people say that he broke the empty realm, others say that he is a strong man in dunkong, and some people speculate that he has already broken through dunkong and reached a higher realm. In short, his reputation is all around the periphery of the star domain in the East. It can be said that everyone knows it. People are used to calling him Wuji ancestor.


    Father Wuji touched the beard on his chin and said in a deep voice, "this son has great concentration. Although the spiritual root in his body is weak, there is a trace of water spiritual root. If his Taoist heart is satisfactory to me, you can accept him as a disciple, okay?" the last three words, although not loud, exude a huge momentum, which makes people unable to refute after listening to it.


    Xiaoyaozi trembled and hurriedly said, "I understand."


    Here, as soon as Han Bin entered the transmission array, he felt his soul flash and subconsciously closed his eyes. When he opened his eyes, he came to a strange world, where birds whispered and flowers smelled, countless peach trees were in full bloom, and bursts of flower fragrance floated with the wind. There is also a huge lake not far from Taolin. In the clear lake water, you can vaguely see countless fish swimming happily.


    It seems like a fairyland among people, but there can be no such quiet place on earth.


    Next to the lake, there is a village. There are no people walking outside in the village. Obviously, there are not many people in the village.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Han Bin can be sure that he came to a dreamland, and the layout of this dreamland is very real, as if it really existed. Han Bin took a breath, but saw that the door of a yard in the village opened, and a middle-aged man came out. Then, the middle-aged man shouted to Han Bin, "baby, come back for dinner."


    Han Bin was stunned and subconsciously looked at him, but he saw that his body had shrunk to the appearance of a child of seven or eight years old.


    Han Bin smiled bitterly and secretly said, "interesting, interesting." Xia Houtian once said that the first test is cultivation. It is impossible to fight in such a comfortable place. Obviously, during the test, the old man made a temporary change.


    Why change and why?


    Han Bin couldn''t think of the reason for a moment. He took a deep breath and walked quickly to the village.


    When I came home, everything was very strange. This feeling is like living at home for a lifetime, suddenly becoming a child, running to other people''s homes to grow up again, and calling unknown people as parents. Han Bin is depressed, but he can only endure it in order to test. After all, this is only the environment. As long as the test is over, everything will no longer exist.


    After a simple lunch, the middle-aged man said in a harsh voice, "baby, you''re going to listen to your teacher in a private school in the afternoon, don''t forget."


    "Private school, lecture?" Han Bin frowned. He didn''t know where the private school was.


    In desperation, Han Bin left the yard and came to the village to look for it. In less than a moment, he found a courtyard. On a wooden board outside the yard, there are two big characters of private school. These two words are extremely common at a glance, but after a few more eyes, you will find that there is a huge momentum in this simple handwriting. The stronger the momentum induction, the greater the impact.


    Han Bin looked a few times and felt that as soon as his chest was sweet, he forcibly suppressed the churning Qi and blood at the moment of spitting out blood.


    "Is this the test of accomplishment?" Han Bin thought of this, and the psychic power in his body ran crazy, staring at the two big words.


    In a flash of time, half an hour passed, and the outside world only took half a breath.


    Under the trees at the top of the mountain, the three elders stared wide at the same time. Wang Dong lost his voice and said, "how is it possible? How can he hold on for so long? When I tested, I couldn''t hold on to this level after only looking at half Zhu Xiang. Even Wei Ming, who had excellent talent in those years, seemed to only watch for half an hour!"


    Zhou long nodded and said, "this son doesn''t know what his heart is. He can persist for so long. I''m a little curious now. What should he do next?"


    Zhao Qiang''s eyes flashed and he suddenly thought of something and said, "no wonder the leader senior brother asked Sun Yun to preside over the three levels in person. He really has some skills. If he persists for a longer time, I''m afraid any one of us will go, and I''m afraid the dream will collapse." at this point, his eyes twinkled and looked at the direction of the transmission array without blinking.


    Of course, in addition to the three, there are many people watching Han Bin test the three levels.


    Elders are qualified to watch, and the four Department cabinet leaders are also qualified.


    At the moment, Xia houming and Zhang Xian look different when they see Han Bin watching the word private school for so long. Zhang Xian snorted coldly and said angrily, "I''ve seen that this man is extraordinary. I didn''t expect to leave like this. If he really passes the three levels later, even if he falls out with them, he must join my department."


    At this point, Zhang Xian frowned again and said in confusion: "No! It''s supposed that the first test is cultivation. Why did it become a test of the heart of the Tao? Did sun Changlao temporarily change the scene? That''s also wrong. Although elder sun has the right to preside over, he is not qualified to temporarily change the scene of the dream. Is it the secret order of the master? But the master doesn''t rarely participate in this matter. Why did he do this? Is it and missing About younger martial brother Wei? "


    On Sun Yun''s side, Xia Houtian also frowned. Finally, he couldn''t help asking, "elder sun, how long do you think younger martial brother Han can hold on?"


    Sun Yun smiled and said, "it''s hard to say. It depends on the understanding of the Tao heart. The higher the understanding, the longer the persistence. To tell you the truth, when I tried him with coercion just now, I thought he was extraordinary. I didn''t expect him to be so strong. Now I''m also curious about what the Tao heart he understood can last so long.


    Xia Houtian nodded and then asked, "among the four main roads, bullying, killing, swallowing and destruction are the strongest. Younger martial brother Wei Ming understood the way of destruction and only insisted for half an hour. Younger martial brother Han is still insisting. Can he understand the most powerful bullying in the four main roads?"


    Sun Yun shook his head and said, "I don''t think so. Although bullying is powerful, it''s impossible to be unruly, but after all, his cultivation is only in the early stage of transforming God. Even if he understands bullying thoroughly, he can''t persist for so long unless..." when he said this, his voice suddenly stopped. Maybe he also felt that he guessed wrong.


    Xia Houtian didn''t know what he was thinking. He couldn''t help asking, "elder sun, unless what?"


    Sun Yun hesitated for a moment and said, "unless he understands the two kinds of Tao and integrates them perfectly. However, he only has the cultivation in the early stage of transforming God. It is difficult to understand the two kinds of Tao. How can they integrate together? Maybe I guessed wrong. It is difficult to understand the Tao heart. Ordinary monks can only understand one in their life."


    As soon as this remark came out, Xia Hou Tian couldn''t help staring wide and lost his voice: "can there be two Tao hearts?"


    Sun Yun shook his head and explained, "you understand wrong. There can only be one Tao heart, but you can integrate other Tao. It is said that the more integrated Tao, the stronger the understanding of Tao. Once you understand all Tao, it will be strong enough to be unimaginable. An idea can cross the star." when he said this, he sighed and said: "But there are thousands of roads. Who can understand so many roads? Even if you can, I''m afraid it''s difficult to integrate them!"


    In the dreamland, I heard a squeak. The gate of the private school yard suddenly opened. Before people went out, they heard an old voice slowly spread, "time is up, come in!"

 Chapter 440

    Walking into the courtyard, Han Bin hesitated and went straight to a study not far away.


    There is a bookshelf in the study, which is filled with books, from four books and five classics to astronomy and geography. There are two long black wood tables in front of the bookshelf. In front of the front table stands an old man who looks more than 50 years old, has a kind face and wears a long blue shirt.


    He is the gentleman of the private school.


    When Mr. Han Bin came, he pointed to another table and said faintly, "sit down!"


    Han Bin went to the table and didn''t sit down. Instead, he asked, "Sir, what''s the content of today''s lecture?"


    Mr. Han did not answer Han Bin''s words, but said, "pick up the brush and write a word on that white paper. Remember, write the word you want to write."


    Han Bin looked down. There were three things neatly placed on the table, a piece of white paper, a brush and an inkstone. Han Bin lifted up his brush, stained it with some ink, then rolled up his sleeve and moved it to the paper. The brush is suspended in the air and hasn''t fallen yet. Han Bin has thought that the test of this level should be Daoxin, but what does it have to do with writing?


    Can we tell from a word that a person''s Tao heart is not successful? Or is there another mystery here?


    Thinking of this, Han Bin took a deep breath and was ready to write a word casually. But the moment the brush was about to touch the paper, suddenly, a strange energy came from the brush. At the same time, the thoughts in his mind completely dispersed, and there was only one idea, that is to write the word kill, regardless of everything.


    The right hand holding the brush trembled slightly. Some were not controlled by Han Bin. His breath suddenly changed, and a faint murderous spirit began to emanate from him. Sensing that the murderous spirit was getting stronger and stronger, Han Bin''s face sank and he whispered in his heart, forcing the murderous spirit to converge in his body.


    In a moment, when the murderous gas entered the body, some beads of sweat appeared on Han Bin''s forehead. The scene just now seemed simple, but it was actually dangerous. Once the murderous gas is released, it is difficult to converge. As long as you slow down a step, you will not be able to converge the murderous gas, and you may be seriously injured. Similarly, Han Bin can be sure that when he tests the three levels, someone must be able to see the situation in the dreamland. If outsiders know that he has killing Tao in his heart, the consequences will be unimaginable. Xia Houtian said that those with evil heart will not accept it. Although killing Tao can not be recognized as an evil way, it is not an orthodox way after all. It is unknown whether Wuji sect can accept such disciples.


    Therefore, for the insurance period, Han Bin must not let the murderous spirit be released.


    On the square, Xia Houtian was stunned and said, "I seemed to feel murderous just now. Why didn''t I have it again?"


    Sun Yun smiled and said, "at that moment, I thought he understood the killing Tao, but I didn''t expect the murderous spirit to dissipate again. There are only two possibilities. One is that what he understood was the killing Tao, which was forcibly suppressed just now. The other is that what he understood was not the killing Tao, but the killing heart at that moment."


    Thinking of this, Sun Yun smiled bitterly and continued: "however, these two possibilities are not big. Once the murderous spirit is released, it''s not easy to suppress it. Even if he can suppress it, I''m afraid he will be seriously injured. See! If the word written below is not kill, it proves that his Taoist heart is not kill."


    "If it''s killing Dao, will zongmen accept him?" Xia Houtian was more concerned about this problem and asked hurriedly.


    Sun Yun touched the beard on his chin and said in silence: "The killing way is both right and evil. It may become an orthodox friar or embark on the road of the devil. For thousands of years, there are many people practicing the killing way. None of them is super strong. There are only a few people who may control the killing mind. If he understands that it is the killing way, I can''t decide whether to accept it or not. It''s up to the leader''s senior brother to decide."


    In the dreamland, Han Bin raised his head and looked at his husband, but the other party closed his eyes and looked thoughtful. Seeing here, Han Bin lowered his head again and looked at the white paper on the table. The brush had been suspended in the position where it was about to fall on the white paper, but did not fall. In a moment, Han Bin clenched his teeth, suddenly pressed his wrist down, and quickly dropped the brush on the white paper.


    At the moment of falling, the strong killing intention in his heart appeared again. Han Bin endured and quickly turned the brush. Although the brush turned very fast, each stroke seemed to have exhausted his whole body. When a word was written, Han Bin seemed to collapse and gasped for a long time.


    Look at the white paper. At the center, there is a palm sized black word - Ba!


    This bully character is vigorous and powerful, which contains huge power. If you see this character, you will feel frightened. Even if you see this character, it is difficult to control the influence of bullying on him. As soon as this word comes out, the bullying in the room suddenly becomes strong. The gentleman who originally closed his eyes suddenly opened his eyes and his eyes burst out.


    The old man stared at the bully character on the white paper for a long time. Finally, he nodded and said, "yes, a bully character can write a book with such momentum. It seems that you still have a lot of understanding of bullying. Unfortunately, your word is not all inclusive, and obviously you don''t understand it thoroughly." speaking of this, his voice coagulated and asked Han Bin, "do you want to continue writing or leave here?"


    Without thinking about it, Han Bin asked, "Sir, what''s the difference between writing and not writing?"


    The gentleman replied, "the secret of heaven can''t be leaked. Some are up to you."


    Han Bin frowned, thought, and then said, "continue to write."


    Hearing this, Mr. nodded and stopped looking at Han Bin. Instead, he went to the master''s chair next to him and took a nap.


    On the square, Sun Yun and Xia Houtian all stared wide. They had long known that Han Bin understood Tao very well, but they didn''t expect to understand hegemony.


    Domineering is at the top of the four main roads. Once you understand it, the spell cast with the Tao heart has strong attack power. But it is very difficult to understand the Tao heart. If a thought goes wrong, it may enter a dead end. At that time, it will be very difficult to get out of the dead end. Of course, if we can understand hegemony to an unimaginable degree, it will be almost invincible in the same realm.


    Xia Houtian took a deep breath and sighed: "overbearing, what he realized is overbearing..."


    Sun Yun smiled and said with satisfaction, "with such a Taoist heart, even if his cultivation is ordinary and his spiritual root is ordinary, he can break into the Wuji sect. As long as he works hard in the future, he can make up for the deficiency of his spiritual root. Once he fills up the incomplete spiritual root, his future will be unlimited." he paused and said to Xia Hou Tiandao: "Keep reading! This level is very important. See how many tyrants he can write..."


    Under the limitless tree, the three elders also widened their eyes, and their eyes were full of surprise.


    Wang Dong smiled bitterly and said, "I can''t imagine! It''s hegemonic. No wonder the leader senior brother asked brother Sun Yun to go. I''m afraid we can''t control this fantasy."


    Zhou long narrowed his eyes and said, "domineering disciple, I don''t know what to do with the elder martial brother of the leader. Is it to put it into the other three pavilions or accept it as a disciple and become the leader of the limitless pavilion?"


    Wang Dong glanced at Zhou long and said, "elder martial brother Zhou, Wei Minggang has just disappeared. It is not sure whether he is really dead. With the character of elder martial brother Zhang, he should not be accepted as a disciple. It is likely to let him enter the three pavilions. Now I want to know which one he will choose."


    In the Wuji hall, Wuji''s closed eyes suddenly opened and said in a condensed voice, "this son is very good."


    Xiaoyao''s eyebrows moved and he arched his hands and asked, "Grandpa, what should I do with this son?"


    Father Wuji was a little silent and then said, "keep reading! If he can make a breakthrough in his dream, you can take him as a disciple. If he can only write a few words, let him go! Remember what I said, it''s better to be short than excessive. Wuji sect doesn''t need many disciples, but everyone must be super strong, okay?" The last two words, with huge pressure, the air in the hall seemed to stagnate in an instant.


    Xiaoyaozi trembled and hurriedly said, "Lao Zu, I understand."


    In the dream, Han Bin put the white paper with BA characters aside, took a piece of white paper from the side and continued to write. This time, there was also a strong murderous spirit at the moment of Writing BA characters, but it was much less than last time. Ba characters were soon finished, just like the one just now.


    Han Bin didn''t stop. He continued to write bully characters. Every time he wrote, he had a deeper understanding of bullying. In the end, the idea of killing dissipated and he was completely immersed in the understanding of bullying. Pieces of white paper were written with bully characters. In the end, Han Bin didn''t know how much he wrote, and he kept repeating the same action.


    At sunrise and sunset, the time in the dream passed quickly, and a hundred days passed in the twinkling of an eye. It''s strange to say that the parents in the dream seemed to have disappeared and never appeared. As for the gentleman, he sometimes opened his eyes to see Han Bin, sometimes got up and walked, and spent most of his time in a nap.


    On the square, Xia Houtian stared again and said, "God, younger martial brother Han has passed a hundred days. Younger martial brother Wei Ming was only 98 days."


    Sun Yun also sighed and said, "the ninety eighth day is completely different from the hundred days. The former''s understanding of the Tao heart can only be said to be thorough at most. Once a hundred days have passed, he can reach the realm of great perfection. Unexpectedly, this son has strong understanding ability and goes straight after the legendary immortal jiuxiao. I don''t know whether he can reach the realm of immortal jiuxiao in the future."


    Hearing the words of immortal jiuxiao, Xia Hou''s eyes were full of worship. He couldn''t help asking, "elder sun, what is the realm of immortal jiuxiao?"


    Sun Yun was a little silent and said, "no one knows his realm. He once shot the strong man in the empty period ten thousand years ago. Some people say that he is still breaking through the empty realm, but he has reached the realm of great perfection. Some people say that he has already broken through the great perfection and reached a better realm. No one knows how high he is."


    Xia Houtian nodded and continued to ask, "who has higher cultivation than his ancestors?"


    Sun Yun obviously didn''t want to say more on this topic. Without thinking about it, he shook his head and said, "the cultivation of Lao Zu is also unpredictable. It''s impossible to judge which is higher or lower."


    "Elder sun." Xia Houtian hesitated and said, "the disciple has always wanted to know what state is above dunkong. Can the elder tell me one or two?"


    Sun Yun smiled bitterly and said slowly: "Dunkong is a very distant thing for us. Maybe we can''t reach it in this life. I don''t know the realm above breaking emptiness. I just heard that as long as we reach the perfect realm of dunkong, we can cross the starry sky and flick our fingers for thousands of miles. At that time, we can enter the center of the star domain and find the legendary Xiuzhen star above level 5 , only these Xiuzhen stars have secrets about the realm above dunkong. "


    Hearing this, Xia Houtian sighed and said, "it''s difficult to cultivate, to understand, and it''s more difficult to obtain the Tao heart!!!"


    While they were talking, the dream suddenly shook violently, the sky was bright and dark, and space cracks appeared rapidly. Similarly, the ground shook violently, houses collapsed and the earth cracked. Obviously, this dream can''t bear the domineering spirit released by Han Bin, and is about to collapse.


    Sun Yun''s face sank, his eyes were full of amazement, and lost his voice: "how is it possible, how can he understand this realm..."

 Chapter 441

    In the dream, the domineering spirit soared into the sky and went straight to the sky.


    Han Bin''s place is an independent space forcibly opened up by a great magic power. At the moment, there has been a huge shock and is about to collapse. All the surrounding houses collapsed, but Han Bin''s house did not change at all. There was a huge domineering force outside the house, which prevented the collapse of the study.


    Han Bin stood in front of the table, his clothes churning violently in the absence of wind. His long hair was floating, affectionate and calm, and he wrote Ba words attentively. Everything around him seemed to have nothing to do with him. When the last stroke of Ba Zi was finished, Han Bin raised his head and looked around, his eyes flashed, then raised his right hand and waved to the sky.


    The brush in his hand suddenly flew away, turned into a streamer and went straight to the sky.


    Han Bin whispered, "restore!!!" the huge domineering spirit moved around under his control.


    The sound was not loud, but with huge energy. The space that was about to collapse suddenly stagnated slightly, and then recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye, and then recovered in an instant. Han Bin grabbed the brush into his hand, immediately took out a piece of white paper from the side and continued to write Ba characters.


    When the bully was finished, the gentleman in the nap suddenly opened his eyes and asked, "isn''t it over yet?"


    "Why did it end?" Han Bin continued to write without looking at each other.


    With a calm voice, the gentleman said slowly, "your Taoist heart has realized a very high level. Even if you continue to understand it, there can be no breakthrough because of the limitations of cultivation. Child, everything here is over. Where do you come from and where do you return?" he waved his sleeve to the space in front of him, and a huge energy fell on Han Bin.


    Then, Han Bin left the environment with a flash of light.


    The next moment, Han Bin came to the second layer of dream.


    In front of us is a huge mountain. There is a huge challenge arena on the highest mountain. There are two people standing in the challenge arena. One of them looks more than 30 years old, looks ordinary, looks cold, wearing a gray tights and a pair of martial arts. He held a nine foot long knife in his hand, and the sun shone on it, emitting a cold light.


    The other is Han Bin. At this moment, Han Bin recovers his original appearance, stares at the martial artist in front of him and says, "let''s start!"


    The warrior was stunned and asked, "don''t you have anything to ask?"


    Han Bin looked unchanged and said calmly, "what you tested is my cultivation. Why should I ask again?"


    The warrior nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile, "there are thousands of roads, the Dharma is the strongest, and the martial arts is the second. Today I will break your Dharma with the martial arts." the middle Dharma and martial arts he said are not the heart of the Tao, but a way of attack. Dharma refers to monks who attack with magic weapons and spells. Martial arts is not the case. Although there are magic weapons, they rarely use magic. In most cases, they input the spiritual power in the body into the magic weapons and convert it into powerful power to attack with moves.


    This is similar to the Wulin experts on earth.


    As we all know, it is relatively easy to practice Dharma and Taoism, but it is extremely difficult to understand it.


    Martial arts, on the contrary, have little understanding, as long as they achieve enough accomplishments. But without perception, it is also a very difficult thing to cultivate strength to the limit. In early cultivation, martial arts are fast and Dharma is slow. Later, the Dharma is fast, the martial arts is slow, and the Dharma is fast. After all, Dharma monks can attack with the help of magic weapons, spells and some of the power of heaven and earth. Martial friars are much more single. There is almost nothing available except those constant moves.


    Therefore, there are few people practicing martial arts in the world, and it is almost difficult to see one person.


    Now there is a martial arts monk. It can be seen that the monk who arranges the three levels of dreams also has a deep study of martial arts.


    Both martial and Dharma friars attack on the basis of spiritual power. As long as cultivation and divine powers can suppress each other, it is not enough to be afraid. When Han Bin thought of this, he moved his wrist, patted the storage bag at his waist and offered the kill sword. Then, he quickly pinched the method and hit it on the sword. He saw a flash of light and a buzzing sound of the kill sword.


    The warrior glanced at the Jedi sword and nodded, "good magic weapon." as he said, he took a step under his feet. He only heard the sound of running thunder, so he came to Han Bin at an amazing speed. Then he raised his long knife and waved it at Han Bin. The blow was strong and heavy, with huge attack power, so that the surrounding space became distorted.


    If this knife really falls on Han Bin, this flesh body will surely run away.


    Although Han Bin fought with martial friars for the first time, he had rich combat experience. As soon as his figure flashed, he retreated three steps. When Dao mang flew in front of him, he felt a move, and the kill sword flew straight to Dao mang under his control. Just listen to the jingling sound, hundreds of knives disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    This scene seemed to take a long time. In fact, it was only half a breath from the fall of the long knife to Han Bin''s defeat of the knife.


    The warrior widened his eyes. His eyes were full of disbelief. Especially in the flying kill sword, he felt the smell of death, and his amazement was stronger. You know, although he is a character in a dream, without blood and meat, he has a soul and his own thoughts. Over the years, too many monks have entered the dream. Except that a monk named Wei Ming defeated him thousands of years ago under three spells, no monk can do it in one move.


    With a flash of the kill sword, he came to the warrior and was about to stab him in the chest.


    At this moment, the warrior smiled bitterly and said, "you won." at the same time, he arched his hand at Han Bin and disappeared into the challenge arena.


    Han Bin made a move to the void, and the kill sword appeared in his hand. He raised his head and looked at the sky. He felt countless eyes looking at him, so he gave a cold hum, released his huge domineering spirit and went straight to the sky. Then, the sky twisted violently and was covered by a layer of strong domineering.


    Under the limitless tree, the three elders widened their eyes again and stared in the direction of the transmission array.


    Zhao Qiang took a cold breath and said in amazement, "the martial artist has strong defense. He admitted defeat within one move. How is this possible?"


    "One hit will kill. This magic weapon must be unusual." Wang Dong said with certainty.


    "What magic weapon is this? It can have such power. Is it the legendary fairy weapon?" Zhou long asked in a low voice with a move in his eyebrow.


    Zhao Qiang smiled and said: "It''s definitely not an immortal weapon. The streamer emitted by the immortal weapon is colorful. This magic weapon has no streamer overflow when it is used. It should be a magic weapon in the period of transforming God. However, it''s extremely rare for him to use this magic weapon to a state of transcendence. At present, although he has only passed two levels, he has completed what others can do in three levels. I don''t know what kind of shock he will bring to us in the third level ¡£¡±


    Zhou long touched the beard on his chin and said, "the third level will begin immediately."


    At this time, a huge domineering spirit came from the dream, which prevented the input of divine consciousness and bounced back their divine consciousness.


    "How is it possible, how can he isolate our divine sense?" Wang Dong''s face sank and his eyes were even more surprised.


    Zhou long seemed to think of something. Some were not sure: "did he realize anything at the first level?"


    "I must have realized it." Zhao Qiang said definitely, "don''t forget that when the dream was about to collapse, he waved in the air and restored the dream to its original state. If he hadn''t realized a certain state of hegemony, he couldn''t do it at all. I''m curious now that he didn''t realize the limitless state in the legend."


    On the square, Sun Yun took a deep breath and said in surprise: "unexpectedly, he isolated the induction of our divine knowledge. I''m afraid he can only do it in the legendary realm of limitless and impossible!"


    Xia Houtian looked puzzled and asked, "elder sun, why is Wuji impossible?" he only heard that Daoxin can feel the great perfect state, but he never heard of the ancient Wuji impossible state.


    Sun Yun obviously didn''t know much, but he still explained: "Wuji can''t be the state that monks dream of reaching. Once this state is reached, even if they don''t think about anything, they can use the Taoist heart to cast powerful spells. Just now, if he didn''t really understand it, he couldn''t find our divine consciousness."


    "Wuji can''t, in fact, is the extreme of Tao mind. The meaning of magic is nothingness. All blinding methods are like nothingness in front of Wuji can''t." Sun Yun said here, he can''t help but envy Han Bin. In fact, any person will envy Han Bin. A strong Tao mind and a strong understanding are combined in one person, and it''s difficult to improve his accomplishments.


    Xia Houtian nodded and asked again, "my current Taoist heart just understands the thorough realm. It''s still early to great fullness. I really want to know how to reach the realm of limitless."


    Sun Yun smiled bitterly and said, "who doesn''t want to understand this realm? Understanding has little to do with the spiritual root. The most important thing is understanding." he paused and continued: "God has weakened some of your abilities, but opened another window for you. This son''s spiritual root is very poor, but his ability to understand is super. This is also God''s compensation for him!"


    With a long sigh, Xia Houtian began to envy Han Bin. Then he thought of something and asked, "elder sun, how long can he persist in the last level?"


    Sun Yun was a little silent and said, "with his understanding, the third level should be his place like a fish in water. If I guess well, he can stay for at least a year."


    Xia Houtian nodded and said, "it''s reasonable for younger martial brother Wei Ming to stay for nine months and younger martial brother han to stay for a year."


    The scene on the second floor disappeared and Han Bin came to a new place.


    Different from the previous two places, it is not a mountain village or a mountain, but a grassland.


    There are small blue plants growing on the grassland. When you look at them, you can''t see the edge. Han Bin stands on the green grass and suddenly feels that the sky is the earth and the earth is the sky. Heaven and earth are the same color, regardless of each other. Han Bin''s breath completely converges. Even using divine sense induction, you can''t see that he is a monk, more like a mortal who has never practiced magic.


    The breeze blew his clothes and made a Shua sound. Everything was so harmonious.


    Han Bin stood on the vast grassland. It was a trivial existence. However, at the moment, he felt that heaven and earth were under his control. He looked at the intersection of heaven and earth like there was no end. I don''t know how long he looked, Han Bin finally showed a faint smile at the corners of his mouth and whispered to himself, "I see."


    Han Bin suddenly released a huge domineering spirit, which quickly condensed in the palm of his hand and fused into a fist sized air mass. Then Han Bin raised his right hand and waved it forward. Under his control, the air mass turned into a straight line and went straight to the horizon. At the same time, Han Bin whispered, "open!"


    At the end of heaven and earth, suddenly separated with a sound, and a dark void appeared.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and then walked to the horizon. Although he only took one step, his body was thousands of miles away. A few steps later, his figure disappeared and melted into the darkness. At this moment, the third layer of dreams shook violently, and then ran away. The transmission array on the square also disappeared in an instant.


    However, Han Bin disappeared.

 Chapter 442

    At the moment of the collapse of the transmission array, everyone''s eyes fell on the center of the square, where the transmission array was originally arranged. Just when people thought Han Bin was coming out, Han Bin didn''t appear. The people immediately opened their eyes and their eyes were full of surprise. For millions of years, too many disciples have entered the dream assessment, and the transmission array has hardly broken down. Even if some gifted disciples understand the extraordinary, they will appear in the square at the moment of breaking down.


    At this moment, a thought echoed in everyone''s mind, "where is he? Where has he gone?"


    No one knows where Han Bin has gone. Even xiaoyaozi, the leader of Wuji sect, can''t help frowning and wondering, "Grandpa, did this son die in a dream?"


    Father Wuji opened his eyes and the essence flashed in his eyes. He was a little silent and said, "this son is very good!!! Since the arrangement of the dream array, countless disciples have entered the three levels. He is the first to fully understand the mystery of the dream. When he comes out, you will take him as a disciple."


    Xiaoyaozi nodded and said, "master, I understand." he paused for a moment, but still couldn''t help asking, "Wei Ming is just missing. It''s not sure he''s really dead. Friars in the star region know that I only accept four disciples. If I accept another one, wouldn''t it be in case Wei Ming comes back one day..."


    Wuji Lao Zu snorted coldly and said in a very positive way, "that disciple of Wei Ming will not come back." with that, he waved his sleeve and disappeared out of thin air.


    Xiaoyaozi was also stunned when he heard his grandfather''s affirmative tone. Then he smiled bitterly and moved up the square.


    On the square, Sun Yun and Xia Houtian stared at the center of the square.


    When xiaoyaozi came, Sun Yun quickly raised his hand and said, "senior brother of the leader."


    "Master," said Xia Houtian, bowing his hand.


    Xiaoyaozi nodded and said to Sun Yun, "Sun Yun, take him to see me after the test."


    Sun Yun frowned and said, "elder martial brother, where has this son gone now?" he controlled the dream. Everything in the dream was under his control. Although Han Bin released his domineering spirit and forcibly blocked the input of his divine consciousness, he still felt that Han Bin was in the dream. However, when the dream collapsed, he clearly felt that Han Bin had disappeared from the dream. As for where he had gone, he couldn''t feel it.


    Xiaoyaozi didn''t want to know where Han Bin had gone, but Wuji Laozu didn''t say. He couldn''t ask again, so he said, "you don''t need to know where he has gone, just do what I said." then he turned and left.


    Just then, a flash of light in the air, a man in red suddenly appeared in front of Xia Houtian.


    Before Zhang Xian came, he first bowed his hands and then said, "master, this younger martial brother Han, the disciples like him very much after seeing him. Can you let him join the pavilion where the disciples are located?"


    As soon as he said this, Xia Hou Tian smiled coldly. He didn''t speak, but he hummed coldly: "Zhang Xian, this time you don''t want to beg the master to give younger martial brother han to you. How can his favorite disciple join your door."


    Sure enough, xiaoyaozi snorted coldly and said, "Zhang Xian, I can send my disciples to your Pavilion on weekdays to strengthen the strength of the pavilion, but I can''t promise you this time." in fact, he doesn''t want to accept Han Bin as a disciple, but what my ancestors said is that he has no choice.


    Xiaoyaozi knows his father''s temper very well. He should do everything according to his words. As long as he violates his meaning at all, his life is hard to guarantee. Xiaoyaozi once saw with his own eyes that several of the original disciples of Lao Zu were killed one by one because they violated his ideas. Although xiaoyaozi didn''t know why Lao Zu wanted to kill them or what big mistakes they had made, he didn''t dare to think of violating them. Disobedience is death. If you want to live, you must do what your ancestors said.


    Zhang Xian is the first disciple of xiaoyaozi and his favorite disciple. Therefore, Zhang Xianping talked to xiaoyaozi every day, said what he thought, and never thought too much. Xiaoyaozi also likes Zhang Xian''s straightforward character. Even if Zhang Xian says something wrong, he seldom blames him.


    Over time, it resulted in Zhang Xianming''s unmanned character.


    When Zhang Xian heard the master''s refusal, he frowned and asked, "master, why can''t you give it to me?"


    This is not a simple question, but a tone of blame. Xiaoyaozi was his master after all. When he heard his disciples say such words, his face immediately sank and said angrily, "Zhang Xian, do you know who he was talking to?" his divine sense was completely locked on Zhang Xian. As long as Zhang Xian''s answer made him dissatisfied, he didn''t mind teaching his disciples.


    Zhang Xian also realized that he had said something wrong. He quickly knelt down on the ground and said in a trembling voice: "master, disciple doesn''t mean that. I think of master..."


    "For my sake?" xiaoyaozi put away his divine knowledge and asked, "if what you said makes me dissatisfied, go to confinement for a hundred years!"


    Zhang Xian had thought about what to say. After hearing xiaoyaozi''s words, he hurriedly said: "Hui Shizun, on the east edge of the star region, almost no one doesn''t know Shifu''s reputation, and no one doesn''t know Shifu''s promise to accept only four disciples in his life. At present, although the fourth younger martial brother Wei Ming is missing, it''s not sure whether he is really dead. If Shizun accepts disciples now, it will certainly affect Shizun''s reputation in the east edge of the star region. The disciples think..."


    Xiaoyaozi had thought of this for a long time, but father Wuji had said that Wei Ming would never come back. Although he didn''t believe that his most proud disciple died like this, he couldn''t disobey his orders. At the moment, xiaoyaozi sighed in his heart and said, "you know what you said as a teacher. Don''t talk about it anymore." then he looked at Sun Yun and said, "don''t take him to see me later. Take him directly to Wuji Pavilion." then he turned and left.


    Looking at the direction of Shifu''s departure, Zhang Xian was puzzled. He really couldn''t understand why Shifu had to accept Han Bin as a disciple. No matter how strong his comprehension ability was, he couldn''t ruin his reputation for a disciple. Thinking of this, Zhang Xian saw Xia Houtian''s proud face. He was angry and sneered, "what are you proud of?"


    Xia Houtian was really proud, or he couldn''t say how happy he was when he saw Zhang Xian eating flat. He smiled and said, "don''t you really want younger martial brother han to enter your unable pavilion? Now younger martial brother Han, no, it should be said that he is the fourth martial brother. He has become the leader of one Pavilion. See how you can pull him into the unable Pavilion again."


    Zhang Xian snorted coldly and said proudly, "didn''t you win over?"


    Xia Hou Tian waved his hand, gently waved the folding fan in his hand, disapproved and said, "it doesn''t matter whether I win success or not. As long as I don''t enter your Pavilion, my goal will be realized."


    "You..." Zhang Xian was furious, but he couldn''t do it at this time. He stared at Xia Houtian and said, "Xia Houtian, don''t be proud. We''ll compete again in a thousand years."


    Xia Houtian looked indifferent and said calmly, "do you think I will be afraid of you? I couldn''t drive all the disciples of the pavilion out of the battlefield a thousand years ago, and I can do the same after a thousand years."


    Zhang Xian said, but the other party smiled coldly and turned away.


    Sun Yun smiled bitterly and said to Xia Hou heaven, "why do you need this!"


    Xia Houtian said in a deep voice, "elder sun, you don''t know. When I first came here, Zhang Xian pushed me out with his elder martial brother''s identity. No matter what I did, I would do right with me everywhere. If I didn''t resist, I would only bully him every day like the third martial brother. Now my cultivation has been improved, I''m equal to him, and I can finally find some face."


    With a long sigh, Sun Yun said, "where there are monks, there will be contradictions. I can''t manage your affairs, as long as you don''t take care of each other."


    Knowing that elder sun was reminding him, Xia Houtian hurriedly said, "elder sun, please rest assured that the disciple is still measured and will never fight."


    Sun Yun nodded and just wanted to speak. In the calm sky, a huge spiral nest suddenly appeared.


    The rotation speed of the rotary socket is amazing. At a glance, it is a vast expanse of white. I can''t see the situation in the rotary socket at all.


    Xia Houtian frowned and said, "Sun Zhang, why does a whirling nest suddenly appear in the sky? Can''t a monk forcibly attack the array?"


    Sun Yun looked at it for a moment. Suddenly, he shook his head and said, "no one is attacking the array, but your fourth younger martial brother is coming out."


    Hearing this, Xia Houtian couldn''t help but be stunned. The color of surprise in his eyes was stronger. He didn''t understand: "how did younger martial brother Han come out of the spin nest? What happened?"


    Sun Yun was a little silent and said, "if I guessed right, he made a breakthrough when he tried to understand in the third level. Previously, he understood the realm of limitless impossibility. In the third level, he must fully understand the realm of limitless impossibility, so that he can not be controlled by his dream..."


    Xia Houtian finally understood and said in surprise: "no wonder the dream disappeared and the transmission array collapsed. It turned out that all illusions could not play any role in front of him." at this point, he was confused and said, "even if he saw through the illusions in the dream, he should come out of the transmission array. How could he appear in the void?"


    Sun Yun looked at the spin nest and said, "because this spin nest is the place where the third level dream is arranged."


    Just then, a black ink dot the size of sesame appeared in the rotary nest. The ink dot was getting bigger and bigger, and in an instant it was as big as a fist. The ink dot is still expanding at an amazing speed. In just three seconds, it forms a human shape. After a while, you can see the man''s appearance.


    The man is dressed in white, looks ordinary and has deep eyes. Who else can there be except Han Bin?


    Han Bin stood in the whirling nest, his clothes turned violently, and his long hair was dancing in the wind, making a Shua sound. A spirit of immortality emanated from him. At this moment, those who saw him didn''t think he was a spiritual friar, and looked more like a powerful immortal.


    Han Bin suddenly took a step forward. As soon as he walked casually, he walked out of the spin nest, and his body enlarged at a speed visible to the naked eye. When out of the spin nest, it has become the same. At the same time, Han Bin''s momentum disappeared, and everything was restored to what it was before transmission. Just looking carefully, he could see the essence flashing in the depths of his deep eyes.


    After Han Bin walked out of the spin nest, he breathed a long sigh of relief, his eyes moved, and his light dissipated immediately. He raised his head and looked to the ground. He saw Xia Houtian and Sun Yun still standing on the square, looking at himself in surprise. At the same time, Han Bin also sensed that countless eyes fell on him. Some eyes he could sense the location of the other party, while others did not know the specific location. Obviously, those monks who can''t sense the specific position have very high accomplishments.


    Han Bin saw this and didn''t put it in his heart. He dodged and came to Sun Yun and Xia Hou Tian. He arched his hands and said, "elder martial brother Xia hou..."


    Xia Houtian didn''t wait for Han Bin to speak, so he smiled and said, "fourth martial brother, congratulations..."


    "Where does joy come from?" Han Bin frowned and said, "fourth younger martial brother?"

 Chapter 443

    This time, Sun Yun took the lead: "elder martial brother, the leader has promised to accept you as the closing disciple. From today on, you will be the leader of Wuji Pavilion and the disciple in charge of the first Pavilion." he patted the waist storage bag, took out a purple cloth bag and handed it to Han Bin "In the future, you must use this storage bag in the sect door. I won''t say much else. There is a jade slip in the storage bag, which records the sect rules and some common sense in detail. You will know when you go back..."


    Han Bin took the storage bag and said, "thank you, elder."


    Sun Yun smiled and said, "little fellow, practice hard and I''ll take care of you." then he looked at Xia Houtian and said, "I have something else to do. Take him to Wuji Pavilion!" then, his white light flashed into a streamer and went straight to a mountain not far away.


    Under the limitless tree, three elders were waiting for Sun Yun to arrive. When Sun Yun fell, Wang Dong couldn''t help asking, "elder martial brother sun, why did Han Bin appear in the spin nest!"


    Sun Yun has asked this question once. After he said it again, he said, "this son is extraordinary. If he encounters fortune by chance, his future will be unlimited."


    After listening, the three nodded one after another. After all, a monk can understand the Tao heart to an unimaginable level, which shows that his comprehension ability has reached an unimaginable level. People are more or less envious, but no one is envious. After all, this thing can''t be envied. It''s killing Han bin and don''t want to get benefits.


    On the square, Xia Houtian smiled and said, "fourth martial brother, let''s go to Wuji Pavilion now!"


    Han Bin nodded. They took a step under their feet and flew straight to the sky.


    In addition to Tianling peak, the main peak of Wuji sect, there are hundreds of large and small peaks. Tianling peak is the place for the leader to practice, and Tianya peak is the place for the elders to practice. There are four peaks, including Wuneng peak, Wutian peak, Wuxiang peak and Wuji peak, which are the places for the disciples of the four pavilions to practice.


    The heads of the four pavilions are all the closing disciples of the leader xiaoyaozi, including the eldest martial brother Zhang Xian, the second martial brother Xia Houtian and the third martial brother Zhou Tianzhi. The fourth martial brother was originally Wei Ming, but he has been missing for a hundred years, and no one knows whether he is dead or alive. Therefore, the Wuji sect has always been in a state without the head of the pavilions. Now Han Bin has become a disciple of xiaoyaozi, taking over everything of Wei Ming in the Wuji sect Status.


    On the way, Han Bin took out a purple Taoist robe from his storage bag and put it on him. This Taoist robe is exactly the same as that of Xia Houtian, but the color is different. Xia Houtian''s Taoist robe is white, Han Bin''s is purple, and the same is true for the pavilion master jade card photographed at his waist. Of course, there is also a golden edge on the word Wuji embroidered on the chest of his clothes.


    When Xia Houtian saw Han Bin put on his Taoist robe, he looked puzzled. In the twinkling of an eye, he knew what he was thinking. He said slowly, "fourth martial brother, you must want to ask why there are so many colors of Taoist robes in a sect." when he saw Han Bin nodding, he explained: "When I first came here, I thought the same as you. Why are there so many colors of Taoist robes in the sect? In fact, the color of Taoist robes has nothing to do with identity and status. The level of status lies entirely in the word Wuji embroidered on my chest."


    "Taoist robes rusted with Phnom Penh are the leader''s own disciples, and those without Phnom Penh are formal disciples. As for those Taoist robes with the word Wuji on their chest, they are registered disciples, and as for peripheral disciples, there is only one word on their chest." Xia Hou paused and continued, "The elder''s Phnom Penh is two and the leader is three. As for the most powerful existence of the Wuji sect, the Wuji ancestor wore a golden Taoist robe and embroidered with the word Wuji."


    Xia Houtian changed his mind and said, "the Wuji ancestor is either practicing in seclusion or traveling all over the world. Generally, I can''t see him at all. I remember the last time I saw the Wuji ancestor, it was when he opened the forum to discuss Taoism." speaking of this, he couldn''t help sighing: "if you can reach the realm of the Laozu in this life, you will be satisfied even if you die."


    Hearing this, Han Bin couldn''t help being curious and said, "how high is Wuji Laozu?"


    Xia Houtian shook his head and said slowly, "I have asked the elder about this question, and he doesn''t know." obviously, he didn''t want to continue on this topic and changed the topic and said: "Younger martial brother Han, among the four pavilions of Wuji sect, Wuji Pavilion is the strongest and Wuji Pavilion is the weakest. In fact, a hundred years ago, the strength of Wuji pavilion was similar to that of Wutian Pavilion led by me. Unfortunately, as soon as younger martial brother Wei Ming disappeared, glenton was in chaos. Except for some people loyal to younger martial brother Wei Ming who did not leave, most of the disciples transferred to other pavilions. The most of them went to Wuji Pavilion, although they came I have many disciples in Wutian Pavilion, but I''m still a lot worse than Wutian Pavilion. "


    Han Bin frowned and said, "can my disciples go to another pavilion?"


    Xia Houtian nodded and replied, "in general, we seldom turn around. If there is a conflict with our disciples, it''s reasonable to turn to another Pavilion. After all, we are all a sect. We can''t go to any Pavilion. As long as the reason is sufficient, the elder won''t intervene in these things." when he said this, he smiled and said: "Younger martial brother Han, at present, the Wuxiang Pavilion and Wutian pavilion have joined the alliance to suppress the disciples of Wutian Pavilion and Wuji Pavilion. Why don''t we join hands and compete with them?"


    Han Bin looked more puzzled and asked, "why should we suppress each other in the same door?"


    Xia Houtian sighed and said rather depressed: "When I first came here, I thought the same as you. I just wanted to cultivate at ease and didn''t want to participate in the struggle inside the door. But it backfired. The more you want to cultivate at ease, the more others can''t see it. Besides, cultivation is a very boring thing. Especially after reaching the period of rejuvenation, if there is no great opportunity, it will take unimaginable time to go further. If you are lucky, You will be able to reach the mid-term level from the initial stage of transforming God in a thousand years. If you have bad luck, you may not be able to break through in ten thousand years. Although there is a strong aura here, it is unimaginable that friars in the period of transforming God need a lot of aura to break through. Now I tell you I may not understand it, and you will understand it in the future. "


    Xia Houtian said so much in one breath, then looked at Han Bin and said, "younger martial brother Han, think about it!"


    At present, Han Bin has taken revenge with Zhang Xian. If he refuses Xia Houtian again, he may be unable to do anything in Wuji sect. Han Bin''s character is like this. As long as others treat him well, he will repay each other. Before entering the mountain gate, Xia Houtian couldn''t help him. Even if he didn''t look at the current situation, he had no reason to refuse Xia Houtian, so he said, "well, I don''t know much about the situation in the sect. Senior brother Xia Hou will take care of it more in the future."


    Hearing this, Xia Houtian smiled readily and said, "younger martial brother Han, I felt very lucky when I saw you. If you need me in the future, just say, don''t be polite to me." at this point, he paused and continued: "The Wuji Pavilion is a bit chaotic now. There are only about 500 disciples left. You can straighten it out. Especially those law enforcement elders, I''m afraid you''ll be threatened as soon as you go."


    Han Bin frowned and said, "down?"


    Xia Houtian nodded and said, "yes, these people are loyal to Wei Ming and are wholeheartedly waiting for Wei Ming to come back. You have taken over Wei Ming''s position now. Even if he comes back in the future, he will be demoted to an ordinary disciple. In this way, how can they let you stay in the limitless Pavilion and will certainly try to drive you away."


    Han Bin must ask these questions clearly, otherwise he doesn''t know how to deal with such things even if he enters the limitless Pavilion. Now Xia Houtian is willing to say that Han Bin won''t miss such an opportunity, so he said: "the disciples of the sect fight openly and secretly, don''t the leader and disciples care¡°


    Xia Houtian smiled bitterly and said: "What does cultivation mean? If you want what you want but can''t do it, it will accumulate and become ill over time, which will certainly affect cultivation. Of course, the leader manages the disciples in an indulgent way. Of course, indulgence doesn''t mean that you don''t ask at all. As long as you don''t violate the rules of the sect, you''ll be fine even if there are big quarrels and fights."


    Han Bin was the first time to hear such a management method. He couldn''t help being curious and said, "will this indulgence lead to personality distortion and embark on the road of magic?"


    "It''s possible, but very few." Xia Hou said, "There has never been a similar situation before. If a monk becomes a devil in his heart, the master will kill him, so it will not have much impact. You may think that the way of indulgent management is not good, and I think so at first, but it is undeniable that this kind of understanding seems to be faster. Imagine, if you spend every day in repression and restraint, who can return to nature and understand the Tao What about the heart? "


    Hearing this, Han Bin also felt that there was some truth. He hugged and said, "thank you, senior brother Xia hou..."


    "Where does Xie come from?" Xia Houtian was stunned and didn''t understand.


    Han Bin smiled and said, "if elder martial brother Xia Hou doesn''t say this, how can I understand the benefits of indulgent cultivation?"


    "Ha ha..." Xia Houtian laughed and said, "younger martial brother Han, your understanding is rare. Now you have made a breakthrough in your heart. Your future is unlimited!"


    Han Bin blinked and looked at Xia Houtian in silence.


    Seeing Han Bin''s eyes, I don''t know why Xia Houtian was afraid. He couldn''t help but step back and said in amazement: "what''s the matter?"


    Han Bin put away his eyes and said, "it''s all right."


    At this moment, Xia Houtian suddenly felt that the fourth younger martial brother in front of him was very terrible, but he couldn''t tell where it was.


    In less than a moment, they came to Wuji peak. The peak has strong aura. Although it is not as good as the main peak Tianling peak, it is not much different. There are countless small arrays on the hillside. At a glance, there are more than a thousand. Each array is a cave, most of which fluctuates weakly. Obviously, no one has entered for a long time.


    At the top of the mountain, there is a huge attic. Countless violets are planted around the attic. Flowers are in full bloom. You can have a panoramic view of the beautiful scenery. A breeze blows, the aroma is diffuse, and you feel refreshed when you smell it. The attic in front of you is the limitless Pavilion, and it is also the place where the Lord of the limitless Pavilion practices.


    As soon as they flashed, they came to a small square in front of the attic. Xia Houtian hugged and said, "younger martial brother Han, I''ll send it here. I''ll leave the internal affairs of Wuji pavilion to you."


    Han Bin frowned and said, "elder martial brother Xia Hou, won''t you come in?"


    Xia Houtian seemed worried about something. He waved his hand and said in a hurry, "no, I have something else to do. Let''s go first." then, before Han Bin answered, he turned into a streamer and flew straight to a mountain nearby. On the way, he touched the cold sweat on his forehead and said in a dark way: "Younger martial brother Han, it''s not that I don''t want to enter a narrative. In fact, it''s too difficult for that woman to entangle, but I''m afraid of her."


    Han Bin raised his head, took a look at the direction Xia Houtian left, then put away his eyes, got up and walked to the limitless Pavilion.


    Just a few steps away, Han Bin suddenly stopped and said to the flowers not far away: "since you''re here, why don''t you come out and see me?"

 Chapter 444

    In the flowers, a flash of light, a woman suddenly appeared.


    The woman looks only eighteen or nine years old. She looks very beautiful. Although she can''t compare with Xiao Yuyao, she''s not much worse. She was fair skinned and had a pair of smart big eyes. She blinked slightly as if she could speak. She was dressed in purple, with floating clothes, walking through the flowers, like a fairy in the flowers.


    A few steps later, she came to Han Bin and asked, "who are you?"


    Han Bin looked unchanged and said calmly, "who do you say I am?"


    Seeing that there was no change in each other''s eyes, even the voice was so indifferent. Crape myrtle frowned and was secretly surprised. You know, although her appearance is not the most beautiful in Wuji sect, she is definitely in the top three. Many male friars, even if they have great concentration, will be slightly distracted when they see her. Even her favorite senior brother Wei Ming was the same when he first saw her. The man in front of him dared not be interested in her. There are only two possibilities. One is that he has great determination and is not affected at all. The other is that he has no interest in his appearance.


    If it is the first possibility, the man in front of us is absolutely extraordinary.


    Ziwei thought of this, looked at Han Bin for a moment and said, "you are wearing purple clothes. The word Wuji is rusted with Phnom Penh on your chest. You should take the order of the pavilion Lord with your waist card. You are the new pavilion Lord of Wuji."


    Han Bin said positively, "since you know my identity, why don''t you let me into the pavilion?"


    Ziwei smiled coldly and said, "I don''t care how you become the leader of Wuji Pavilion, and I don''t want to know who you are. Since senior brother Wei Ming hasn''t died, you have to leave here even if you become the leader. As long as I''m not dead, I don''t allow anyone to go into the place where senior brother Wei Ming lives."


    If such a thing had happened before, Han Bin would have endured it, but after so many things, he knew that even if he endured it now, it would be difficult to practice at ease in the limitless Pavilion in the future. Xia Houtian has said that when it''s time to do it, you must do it. Only by making the other party afraid can you better control the limitless Pavilion.


    These thoughts flashed across Han Bin''s mind, and then he said, "I didn''t know that Wei Ming died. I am the master of Wuji new cabinet. I has the final say." he said, he took a bag of his waist, offered a sword to kill him, and played a law on his sword, and his sword was running with a flash of light and a buzzing noise.


    The woman in front of her is just the cultivation in the middle of Huashen. Han Bin is not afraid of the later stage of Huashen. How can she shrink back. As the saying goes, as long as a new official takes office with three fires, he can become the leader of the cabinet safely, control one side of the land, and practice safely in the Wuji sect as long as he makes others afraid and makes them unable to resist.


    Ziwei''s face sank. Obviously, she didn''t expect Han Bin to do it to him. She hurriedly asked, "what do you want to do?"


    Han Bin''s disdain flashed in his eyes and Leng hum said, "didn''t you stop me from entering the limitless pavilion? It depends on whether you have this ability." Han Bin doesn''t like to do the hard work of destroying flowers, but he can''t care so much at this time. In Han Bin''s eyes, the other party is not a woman, but an opponent.


    Sensing that Han Bin''s momentum is getting stronger and stronger, crape myrtle knows that Han Bin is not joking, but coming for real. Crape myrtle''s divine knowledge moved and fell on Han Bin. When she sensed that Han Bin had only the cultivation in the early stage of transforming God, she suddenly felt that the other party had just entered Wuji sect. As soon as you enter the sect, you can become the closing disciple of xiaoyaozi and replace Wei Ming in the sect. It is not difficult to see that the new pavilion leader in front of you is not simple.


    But things have come to this point. Crape myrtle has no choice. Even if Han Bin doesn''t do it, she will fight a war to keep the position of cabinet leader for Wei Ming. Crape myrtle''s idea is very simple. When Wei Ming comes back, she will drive all the cabinet leaders away before Wei Ming comes back. Although it violated the religious rules, it was worth it for senior brother Wei Ming.


    Although the other party only had the cultivation of Huashen in the early stage, crape myrtle didn''t take it lightly. When senior brother Wei Ming first joined the sect, didn''t he beat the friars in the middle of Huashen in three moves with one magic power? Now, crape myrtle has reached the cultivation achievement in the middle stage of transforming God. She doesn''t pay attention to the friars in the early stage of transforming God. In addition, she doesn''t believe that the other party can compare with Wei Ming. In crape myrtle''s heart, Wei Ming is a rare genius in the world.


    Thinking of this, crape myrtle got rid of her thoughts and patted the storage bag around her waist to offer her life magic weapon. A purple butterfly the size of a thumb was suspended in front of her. The butterfly is purple all over, and its shape is realistic. Especially at the moment when it emits purple light, it is like a real butterfly.


    Crape myrtle glanced at the butterfly, pinched it quickly with her right hand, and then played a spiritual power on the butterfly. With a flash of light, the butterfly grew larger with the naked eye, and in the twinkling of an eye it was the size of an adult''s palm. At the same time, the butterfly really came to life, opened its eyes and gently flapped its wings. With each flapping, a huge air flow was generated in the air. This air flow stagnated in front of the butterfly. As the air flow condensed more and more, the energy contained in it gradually increased.


    Crape myrtle''s determination changed again, and then she whispered, "butterflies love flowers - butterflies dance flowers." with her voice, suddenly streamers flashed on the surrounding violets, and an illusory butterfly appeared on each flower. Under her control, these butterflies came to her like lightning.


    For a time, there were thousands of butterflies in front of crape myrtle. Although these butterflies were condensed by spiritual power, the energy contained in them could not be underestimated. If they attacked at the same time, it would be difficult for the monks in the period of transforming God to resist. Just when Han Bin thought that crape myrtle was going to launch an attack, the other party decided to defy the law in his hand and shouted, "butterflies love flowers - butterfly effect."


    Thousands of butterflies fluttered their wings at Han Bin.


    The air flow generated by a butterfly flapping its wings is unimaginable. How strong will the air flow be when thousands of butterflies flapping at the same time? The huge airflow quickly condensed together to form a larger airflow. Under the attack of crape myrtle, this airflow roared and went straight to Han Bin.


    Under the huge airflow, the surrounding space also became slightly distorted. The attack power contained in the airflow was amazing. In the twinkling of an eye, he came to Han Bin. At this moment, Han Bin stood where he was and did not make any response. If his eyes were not as calm as water, no one would doubt that he had been scared silly.


    Seeing Han Bin motionless, crape myrtle felt a tight heart. Suddenly, there was an unknown premonition, but when I thought about it, I didn''t think it was possible. This is a magic skill that elder martial brother Wei Ming has perfected for her. Once it appears, even Wei Ming can''t resist it without being hurt. She doesn''t believe that the other party can really resist this magic.


    In the air, the air roared and came to Han Bin. At the moment when the air swallowed him, suddenly, Han Bin flashed in front of him, and a set of silver armor suddenly appeared in front of him. At the same time, Han Bin also moved and thought. Under his control, the kill sword flew directly into the air flow, and the younger generation passed through.


    The speed of the kill sword is amazing. It can seriously injure the martial saint in the dream with one blow, not to mention the airflow.


    Although the energy contained in the airflow is huge, it can''t stop the speed of the kill sword. When the kill sword flashes, it comes to crape myrtle and stops above her head. As long as Han Bin has an idea, he can kill her. At the same time, the huge air flow also fell in front of Han Bin. The Black Turtle armor played a role again and absorbed most of the attack power. As soon as the rest of the energy entered Han Bin''s body, he easily dissolved it.


    Even so, this spell should not be underestimated. Although Han Bin dissolved his attack power, he also took a small step back.


    For the current situation, a small step is nothing at all.


    Han Bin''s divine sense locked on crape myrtle, and his murderous spirit flashed away. Then he said coldly, "I don''t want to see this happen again." he moved his divine sense, flashed his kill sword, and returned to his body. Han Bin put the kill sword into the storage bag. Without looking at her, he turned and walked to the limitless Pavilion.


    Crape myrtle was stunned in situ, her eyes were full of disbelief. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she couldn''t imagine that a friar in the early stage of transforming God could be so strong. When Han Bin entered the limitless Pavilion, crape myrtle smiled bitterly, looked up at the sky, looked at the direction if she knew something, and muttered in her heart, "senior brother Wei Ming, Weier did her best..."


    There are arrays outside Wuji Pavilion. Han Bin didn''t crack them. Instead, he took out the jade pendant around his waist and input the divine knowledge into it according to the method said by Xia Houtian. There was a flash of light on the jade pendant, and a huge energy was released and fell on the array. Then there was a smell of Han Bin in the array.


    Han Bin looked at the array and secretly said he was surprised that it could absorb the breath of friars. As long as the friars with this breath came, the array would not stop. Han Bin took a step under his feet and walked to the limitless Pavilion. The limitless pavilion was not big. In addition to a main hall, there were more than ten rooms. The things placed in these rooms were very particular. Some were placed with magic weapons, some stored secret scripts, and some were placed with refining materials


    Han Bin''s divine sense moved. All the things in the room had only the fundus of his eyes, and then took a breath. Wuji sect is really rich. There are so many treasures in one Pavilion. How many things should there be in the whole Wuji sect? Thinking of this, Han Bin took out a jade slip from the storage bag, input the divine knowledge into it, and browse quickly.


    The jade slips record religious rules and some common sense. The first one is that we can''t hurt each other. Private fighting is allowed, as long as it doesn''t hurt your life. Once you kill your opponent, even if you kill him by mistake, you will be abolished and expelled from the school. This kind of abolishment of cultivation is different from that of the Celestial Star. After the Celestial Star friars abolish their cultivation, if they encounter great fortune, they may practice again.


    Wuji sect is different. It not only abolishes cultivation, but also takes away the three souls of heaven and earth. Once these three souls are lost, no matter how talented they are, they will never be able to practice again. From then on, he can only become a mortal, waiting for death in the years.


    It is undeniable that abolishing cultivation is more cruel than killing a person. Because once you die, everything goes with the wind. If you were a powerful monk, you can call the wind and rain and destroy a continent. When everything is lost, he will be in great pain and live like a year. Few monks can die after abolishing their accomplishments. In general, they are depressed, and many even choose to commit suicide.


    Han Bin read the words in the jade slips very quickly, almost sweeping them. He read the Zonggui in a moment. Many Xia Houtian have said that, indeed, as he said, the religious rules are very loose. After reading the religious rules, Han Bin looked at the common sense in the religion, and looked more at the responsibilities and rights of the cabinet leader.


    After reading, Han Bin''s eyes flashed, and then walked to the house where the secret script was stored not far away

 Chapter 445

    The number of Secrets placed in the house is amazing, and Han Bin has never seen most of them. Most of these secret scripts are hand copied, and the rest are some jade slips. As for the fragments and isolated copies, I haven''t seen them. Han Bin picked up a secret script of gale and felt a lot after reading it.


    The gale technique is not the same as the previous practice. The previously practiced gale is just forced to release the gale with spiritual power as the guide. Here, the Fengfeng book borrows the energy of heaven and earth and the use of Tao mind. It is undeniable that the power of the wind skill can be increased several times by using the Taoist heart.


    After reading the gale art, Han Bin read several books one after another, and most of the techniques are the same. All these spells rely on the energy of heaven and earth and the heart of Tao. After all, after the transformation of God, ordinary spells have not played much role, but more on the use of the heart of Tao. The deeper you understand the Tao, the faster you can cultivate spells and the greater the power of spells.


    Of course, talent is also very important. Han Bin''s spiritual root is still in three stars. If his spiritual root can reach the level of nine stars or even ten stars, coupled with his super comprehension ability, the speed of cultivating spells will be increased several times. But even so, after Han Bin understood the limitless realm, his cultivation speed was not much different from that of the friars of the nine star Linggen.


    Han Bin quickly browsed through the secrets on the cabinet. After reading all the secrets, Han Bin frowned. It''s learned from Xia Houtian that every pavilion leader can cultivate one of the four magic powers in Wuji sect. For example, Zhang Xian can''t cultivate magic powers. Xia Houtian''s cultivation is Wutian magic power. It''s supposed that Han Bin should cultivate Wuji magic power. However, not only does the secret script not exist in the storage bag, but also in the room where the secret script is stored.


    Can''t these secret scripts be in the Sutra Pavilion of Wuji sect?


    Thinking of this, Han Bin''s eyes flashed and fell into deep thought.


    It is said that after Han Bin became a closed door disciple, he needed to meet his master and offer tea. But at present, xiaoyaozi didn''t appear at all and didn''t let anyone inform him to go. Is there any reason for this? Or maybe he doesn''t want to see himself now and wants to test his ability.


    In any case, Han Bin must do a good job in front of him. Wuji Pavilion is still chaotic and must be severely rectified. Only in this way can he practice here at ease. Thinking of this, Han Bin took a deep breath and went straight to the square outside Wuji Pavilion. After arriving at the square, Han Bin pinched the law in his hand and pointed to the sky. He saw a flash of light and a big word appeared in the air.


    That big character is the word "Ji".


    No matter the Wuji sect or the pavilions recruit monks, they will use this spell.


    As soon as Jizi appeared, it scattered huge energy. These energies were instantly divided into countless strands, each with an amazing speed, flew up the mountain at an extremely fast speed, and then disappeared into the cave. These energies are equal to passing notes. As long as the monks in the cave follow the signal, they must gather in the square unless there are special circumstances.


    However, Han Bin''s gathering skill lasted for a long time, and the mountain was quiet, even the personal shadow could not be seen.


    Han Bin had thought of this result for a long time, but he didn''t expect that a monk would not come. Since he didn''t come, Han Bin didn''t bother to come to find him. He did everything he should do. If they really didn''t want to come, even after they came to the door, the other party wouldn''t see him. Thinking of this, Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist, took out a lot of notes, made a decision on it, and then cold hummed: "since you don''t want to come, I don''t insist. If you disturb my cultivation in the future, don''t blame me for being cruel..."


    At the moment when the voice broke into the spell, Han Bin released a huge murderous spirit. All monks who heard the notes could sense Han Bin''s current mood from the spell. After the spell of passing notes was completed, Han Bin moved his wrist, hundreds of passing notes under his control, and quickly lightning penetrated into the cave. Then Han Bin turned and walked to the limitless Pavilion.


    When he came to the limitless Pavilion, Han Bin sat on the ground and offered the jade seal of heaven.


    Just wanted to practice, Xiao Hui flashed up. He stood beside Han Bin, shook his head and said depressed: "boss, it''s too boring here. It''s really boring."


    Han Bin knew Xiaohui didn''t like this life, so he said, "I told you to wander around on other planets. You don''t listen. Now it''s boring!"


    Xiao Hui sighed and regretted: "I knew I would have listened to you, and I wouldn''t stay in your body all day like now." when he said this, he suddenly thought of something, hehe smiled and said: "boss, that girl was good just now, and the skin was so watery. Why didn''t you get him?"


    Han Bin stared at him and said, "I know women all day."


    Hearing this, Xiao Hui was not ashamed, but proud. Hei hei said with a smile, "I''m a normal man, don''t you, boss..."


    Han Bin snorted coldly and interrupted, "well, I''m going to practice. Now I give you two choices, one is to practice here, and the other is that I find a chance to leave the limitless star and send you to another planet."


    Xiao Hui hung his head and said, "is there a third choice?"


    "No," Han Bin said in a deep voice.


    Xiaohui was depressed and muttered, "I don''t want to practice and open the limitless star. Hey... I can''t live this day..."


    Han Bin didn''t hear Xiao Hui''s words and quickly entered the cultivation.


    The limitless star is worthy of being a level 4 cultivation star. Its spiritual strength is too strong compared with Sirius. One day''s cultivation here is enough to be equivalent to one month''s cultivation on the snow peak. At the same time, Han Bin also understood the meaning of Xia Houtian''s sentence. It was extremely difficult to break through one layer after turning into God.


    The yuan God is like a bottomless pit. No matter how much spiritual power is absorbed, it can not be filled. Only after the spiritual power in the body is absorbed to the point where it can not be absorbed again, can we break through the state of the middle stage of the transformation God in the early stage of the transformation God under the understanding of the Tao. Of course, for Han Bin, the breakthrough to the middle stage of transforming God is much simpler than ordinary monks. The jade seal of the heavenly way could have accelerated the speed of cultivation. In addition, his Taoist heart has realized the realm of lawlessness, which is equivalent to fully understanding the Taoist heart in the period of transforming God. As long as the spiritual power in his body is sufficient, he can break through.


    But even so, it takes a long time to cultivate spiritual power to the point of saturation. Han Bin probably calculated that it will take at least more than a hundred years from the early stage of Huashen to the middle stage of Huashen. A hundred years is a long time for Han Bin, but if a friar knows that Han Bin can break through in such a short time, he will stare, because no matter how qualified a friar is, he can''t break through in such a short time. That is to say, it took nearly 300 years for the gifted Xiaoyao son to break through the realm from the early stage of God to the later stage of God.


    It has been a miracle for countless monks to break through one level in 300 years.


    Many friars have spent thousands of years, and there are many who can''t break through for thousands of years.


    Of course, Han Bin believes that the breakthrough in a hundred years is entirely due to the heavenly jade seal. If there is no heavenly jade seal, there is no limitless perception. With Han Bin''s qualification, it is unknown whether there can be a breakthrough in three thousand years. The speed at which the heavenly seal absorbs aura is amazing. The vast white aura around Han Bin, which was originally invisible and colorless, has now become a fog form. You can see how rich the aura is.


    Xiao Hui was still depressed. Seeing such a strong aura, he brightened his eyes and lost his voice: "Wow! Such a strong aura is too wasteful to practice." then he learned to sit on the ground like a human and enter the practice.


    Time flies, and a hundred years pass in the twinkling of an eye. In the past hundred years, no one has ever come to Han Bin.


    This morning, just as the sun shone on the ground, crape myrtle suddenly appeared next to the flowers. She didn''t come alone. There were three middle-aged men next to her. These three people are all middle-term accomplishments of Huashen. They stare at the direction of Wuji Pavilion, and their eyes are full of anger. Obviously, they are all loyal to Wei Ming.


    A moment later, one of the shorter friars said, "crape myrtle, it''s a hundred years for you to bear it. Can''t you forget it?" he paused and said, "you can bear it, but we can''t. today, the three of us work together to drive him out of the limitless Pavilion anyway."


    Crape myrtle sighed and said, "Huang Liang, I can understand your mood, but this man''s magic weapon is very powerful. I''m afraid we''re not his opponent together."


    "Is he really so powerful?" Huang Liang snorted coldly, and then the conversation turned and snapped, "crape myrtle, tell the truth, are you in love with him¡°


    Ziwei''s face sank and she said angrily, "Huang Liang, what are you talking about? Am I such a woman? I was born to be senior brother Wei Ming and died to be Wei Ming''s ghost. How can I fall in love with others again?" she paused and said, "others can doubt my love for senior brother Wei Ming, but you three are Wei Ming''s best brothers. How can you say that about me!"


    Ziwei endured for a hundred years, not really, but he really didn''t know what to do. She also heard the notes passed by Han Bin earlier, especially the huge murderous spirit revealed in the cold tone, which made her unable to make a decision for a time. Whether to drive the other party away regardless of everything, or wait until Wei Ming came back.


    That''s why crape myrtle hasn''t taken action in the past hundred years.


    Huang Liang smiled scornfully and said sarcastically, "you loved elder martial brother Wei Ming very much when he was there, but now he''s gone. Who can guarantee it? It''s said that women''s heart is the most fickle. Now I realize it. If you don''t fall in love with her, why do we come to you again and again? You say wait!"


    Crape myrtle was really wronged. She didn''t know how to say what she said. She didn''t want to say what she thought. But at this time, if she didn''t say it, she might lose three friends. Crape myrtle bit her teeth, tears in her eyes and choked: "You three, you can say anything about me. Please believe my love for Wei Ming. It''s not that I don''t want to do it. You also know that the man is the leader of the pavilion now and has a heart to kill me. If we break into the limitless Pavilion at a loss, it will violate the religious rules. What if he kills us? Wei Ming hasn''t come back yet. If he sees us dead after he comes back, he will be impulsive What will happen next? You say, you say... "


    Finally, crape myrtle obviously couldn''t control her emotions, and her voice increased several times. She choked and said: "You three, I''m not afraid of death. I just don''t want to see Wei Ming in pain when he comes back. You know his temper, he will do everything at that time. Even if he kills that man, I''m afraid he will abolish his cultivation and expel him from the school. Wei Ming has great talent. I don''t want to... I don''t want to see his whole life destroyed..."


    When the three heard this, they looked different. Huang Liang still looked disdainful. Obviously, they didn''t elaborate on crape myrtle''s words. Liu Guang frowned, as if thinking about something. Among the three, only the most common looking Guo Jian has not changed at all. It can be seen that his Chengfu is the deepest.


    Finally, Liu Jian said, "Huang Liang, you should say less! We all know her sister-in-law''s love for her senior brother. Even if she chooses someone else, we have no reason to blame her. In fact, her sister-in-law is right. We shouldn''t force our way in. We might as well ask him out for a competition..."

 Chapter 446

    Huang Liang obviously didn''t agree with this method. Leng hum said: "his magic weapon is so powerful that we are not his opponents at all..."


    Liu Jian smiled mysteriously, gave everyone a look that didn''t need to worry, and said, "don''t worry, I have a way to lose the competition."


    When they were talking, suddenly, above the limitless Pavilion, a huge energy rose into the sky and went up to the sky. A moment later, the energy fell down again and disappeared into the limitless Pavilion. In such a phenomenon, as long as the monks above the deification period know what happened, someone has made a successful breakthrough.


    However, the breakthrough came from the limitless Pavilion, and there was only one person in the limitless Pavilion, that was the newly appointed leader of the Pavilion - Han Bin.


    The four people thought that Han Bin was likely to break through the early stage of Huashen and reach the state of the middle stage of Huashen. One by one, their eyes widened and their eyes were full of disbelief. Even Liu Jian, who has always been calm, was stunned. They were stunned and looked at the direction of Wuji Pavilion, as if they were lost.


    I don''t know. After a long time, Liu Jianxian reacted. He took a breath and said in surprise, "how is it possible? Has he really broken through?"


    Huang Liang smiled bitterly and said sadly, "I wanted to kill him together. I didn''t expect him to break through so soon."


    At the same time, Liu Guang felt incredible and wondered, "he has only been here for a hundred years. How is it possible to make a breakthrough in such a short time? Can he not be a ten star spirit root? But even if the Ten Star spirit root absorbs Reiki faster, it is impossible to make a breakthrough only after reaching saturation. In a hundred years, it is impossible to fully understand the Tao heart."


    Besides, Liu Guang has a deep understanding of the Tao. His spiritual root is not bad. Although he is not a ten star full spiritual root, he also has an enviable nine star spiritual root. Therefore, Liu Guang absorbed Reiki quickly and reached saturation in 300 years. Over the years, he has been understanding the Tao heart and hopes to make a breakthrough in the Tao heart. But Tao heart understanding is a very ethereal thing. Sometimes it can be understood with one idea, but sometimes it takes a long time to wait for the opportunity. However, no one knows how long this time will take, perhaps for a moment, perhaps hundreds of years, or even thousands of years.


    It is precisely because Daoxin is too difficult to understand that Liu Guangcai is very sure that Han Bin cannot break through in such a short time. If he knew that Han Bin not only had the seal of heaven, but also had a thorough understanding of the Tao heart in his dream, I''m afraid he would have another idea in his heart. Of course, at this time, Liu Guang still thought that the energy rising into the sky was likely that Han Bin knew they came and deliberately used their magic powers to frighten the people.


    Liu Guang thought of this and said, "I think this man is probably afraid. He wants to use this spell similar to breakthrough to frighten us and make us feel that he has broken through his cultivation in the later stage of transforming God. Since he thinks so, he must feel that he is not our opponent. We might as well rush in and kill him..." he raised his hand and waved at his neck, Make a kill gesture.


    Liu Jian shook his head and analyzed: "brother Liu, your guess is not unreasonable, but have you ever thought that it is difficult to cast spells so lifelike. Did you feel that when that energy fell from the sky, it had a trace of the power of heaven and earth. If someone didn''t break through, but hoodwinked us with magic, how strong magic would it take to deceive us?"


    Hearing this, Liu Guang nodded and said, "if he really breaks through the middle stage of transforming God, even if the four of us work together, he may not be his opponent. I don''t know whether he has practiced limitless magic powers. If he has practiced, isn''t it..." at this point, he didn''t say any more, but everyone understood what he meant.


    Liu Jianshen took a deep breath and said, "wait! If he really breaks through, he will come out to see us later..."


    Time passed slowly, and half an hour passed in the twinkling of an eye. The Wuji Pavilion is unusually quiet. Even if a needle falls to the ground, it can be heard clearly. Outside the limitless Pavilion, the four people were still waiting. After a while, the impatient light couldn''t wait any longer. They said depressed: "I said two, what are you discussing! Until now he hasn''t come out, I doubt whether he has really broken through..."


    Liu Jian also began to doubt whether his idea was wrong, so he said: "let''s wait for another incense! If he really doesn''t come out, I''ll kill him later..."


    Huang Liang snorted coldly and said, "I won''t wait until you wait. Don''t mention whether he has made a breakthrough. Even if there is no breakthrough, what does it mean that he hasn''t come out after I''ve been standing in the square for so long? He disdains to see us or doesn''t pay attention to us at all. The longer we wait here, it will only make him laugh more."


    Speaking of this, Huang Liang did not wait for everyone to answer. He walked to the door of the limitless pavilion with a vigorous step. After a few steps, he came to the door. He didn''t attack, but shouted: "Han Bin, I''m waiting for you here. If you don''t dare to come out, get out of the Wuji Pavilion..."


    The sound echoed around the limitless Pavilion. The pavilion was still quiet. Han Bin didn''t seem to hear it and didn''t appear.


    The quiet atmosphere reverberated, and everyone had an ominous premonition. A cold wind blew and couldn''t help shivering.


    Liu Jianmei''s head tightened and hurriedly came to Huang Liang''s body. He made a color to him and motioned him not to talk disorderly.


    Huang Liang didn''t seem to see it. He hummed coldly, "what are you afraid of, Liu Jian? We can''t kill him. It''s a big deal to be killed by him. If you''re afraid, you can go now. I don''t have a brother like you." as he said, his face sank. He didn''t even look at Liu Jian and continued: "Han Bin, you are really a grandson. So you won''t come out. Since you don''t get out, I''ll drive you out of the limitless Pavilion..." he raised his right hand and quickly pinched the law in his hand. A huge energy condensed in the palm of his hand. In a twinkling of an eye, it condensed into a purple ball of light.


    The head of the purple light ball was the size of an adult''s fist. The electric light in it flickered, and a huge energy was emitted from it. The energy in the purple light ball became stronger and stronger. When it was strong to a certain extent, it suddenly suspended in the air. Huang Liangyan flashed his killing intention, and his right hand suddenly retreated forward. He only heard him whisper, "go!" Under his control, the light ball turned into a straight line and crashed into the purple gate outside the limitless Pavilion.


    The speed of the purple light ball was amazing. In an instant, it came to the door. At the moment of falling, it just heard a squeak, and the purple door suddenly opened. Although the sound of opening the door was not big, it was too quiet around. This weak sound came into everyone''s ears. Except Huang Liang, the other three people trembled and hurriedly looked into the door.


    In front of the gate stood a man in purple. His face was solemn and he couldn''t see any expression. It seemed that everything in front of him had nothing to do with him. Facing the oncoming magic, he still remained calm and could see how deep his city was. Suddenly, the man in purple moved, raised his right hand and pointed suddenly at the direction of the purple light ball.


    Under this finger, the sky was dark, and the surrounding space seemed to freeze at this moment. Everyone''s eyes fell on this finger. There was a flash of light on the fingertip, and a black light was released. At the same time, everyone had an illusion that there was only one finger in heaven and earth, and all the light was absorbed by this finger.


    This is Han Bin''s best spell - Soul killing finger.


    With the breakthrough of cultivation, the Taoist heart realized that the power of soul killing finger has increased a lot, from blue light to black light. Of course, the power has increased, and the amount of spiritual power needed to display is amazing. Under one finger, almost half of the spiritual power in the body has been removed. It is undeniable that the attack power of soul killing finger has also reached the level of terror. As soon as Han Bin showed it, he couldn''t help feeling, as if he was dead He has stood at the top of heaven and earth. Under this finger, when he meets God, he kills God and when he meets devil, he kills devil.


    The black light flashed and went straight to the yellow light, and the surrounding space became distorted at this moment.


    At this moment, Huang Liang felt the smell of death for the first time in his life. He just wanted to cast a spell and forcibly avoided it, but he was surprised to find that not only Han Bin''s divine consciousness was locked on him, but the surrounding space became extremely fragile. As long as he cast a blink, he would enter the space that was about to collapse. At that time, it was likely that the space would collapse and fall into the space crack In the crack, and then hanged by the vigorous wind in the space crack.


    Therefore, Huang Liang gave up his intention to escape and whispered. Under his control, the purple light ball forcibly changed the flight path and flew to the black light. The next moment, the purple light ball collided with the black light, something that people can''t believe in a dream appeared. The purple light ball dissipated, the black light was only half dimmed, castration did not decrease, and flew to Huang Liang again.


    At such a fast speed and at such a close distance, Huang guanggen could not cast his magic, so he had to take out a spell from the storage bag and quickly pinch it. Then, the streamer in the spell flashed and a Blue Shield blocked him. As soon as the shield appeared, the soul killing finger fell on it. Just listen to a click, the shield ran away and the soul killing finger penetrated into Huang Liang''s body.


    Huang Liang''s body trembled as if he had lost his soul. His pupils were full of pain, as if they were bearing unbearable pain. The three men''s faces sank. They just wanted to save Huang Liang, but they found that Huang Liang''s vitality dissipated at an amazing speed and disappeared in an instant.


    At the same time, Han Bin raised his right hand and grabbed it in the void. He saw a huge energy falling on Huang Liang. The next moment, the blood in Huang Liang''s Dantian splashed, and a transparent yuan God flew out, and then flew into Han Bin''s hand and was tightly grasped by him. Looking at Huang Liang''s yuan God, his breath was very weak, and there was a faint trend of retrogression in cultivation.


    This scene seems to take a long time, but it''s actually very short. From Huang Liang''s purple light ball to attack the limitless Pavilion. Then Han Bin appears, displays the soul killing finger, and then defeats Huang Liang''s body and captures the yuan God. It''s only less than three breath. In such a short time, not to mention a monk in the middle period of God transformation, it''s difficult for even the monks in the later period of God transformation.


    For a time, the three stared at Han Bin again, stunned, and looked at him as if they saw a monster.


    Liu Jian took a breath and fell on Han Bin. When he found that Han Bin''s momentum was indeed the cultivation in the middle of Huashen, he smiled bitterly and secretly regretted why he didn''t stop Huang Liang just now. Han Bin could easily defeat crape myrtle in the middle of Huashen in the early stage of Huashen. Now that he has made a successful breakthrough, how strong will he be?


    As soon as the idea appeared, Liu Jian forced it out. He didn''t dare to think about it. The more he thought about it, the more frightened he became. Liu Guang raised his head and looked directly at Han Bin. Just when he wanted to speak, he heard Huang Liang''s yuan God suddenly shout, "Liu Jian, help me..." his voice was very weak. There was a faint sense of horror and fear in his voice. He was obviously worried that Han Bin would crush his yuan God.

 Chapter 447

    Friars in the period of transforming God, the original God does not die and the soul does not die.


    As long as the yuan God can escape, even if he doesn''t give up in the future, he can condense a flesh body with huge spiritual power.


    Of course, if the yuan God is pinched and exploded, he will also be scared.


    Han Bin snorted coldly and asked the crowd, "why did you do it against me again and again?" counting the time of crape myrtle, it''s the second time now.


    Liu Jian didn''t answer Han Bin''s words, but said, "Han Bin, you let Huang Liang''s Yuanshen go first, and we''ll talk to you in detail."


    Han Bin''s face sank and said coldly, "I''m the head of a cabinet. Can you directly call me taboo?" if it''s weekdays, Han Bin doesn''t care what others call him, but now it''s different. When making a power, he must not be soft hearted. His wrist moved, and a huge energy enveloped Huang Liang''s Yuanshen. Huang Liang trembled and said painfully, "what do you want to do..."


    Liu Jian and others changed their faces and said, "Pavilion master, show mercy..."


    At this moment, the three saw that Han Bin was a ruthless character. If he didn''t stop at this time, the other party would probably pinch the yuan God of Huang Liang. Liu Jianshen took a breath of cool air, suppressed the tension in his heart and said, "Pavilion master, I don''t know if you''ve heard of the last Pavilion master of Wuji pavilion?"


    Han Bin nodded noncommittally and said, "say!" although Xia Houtian said a lot, Han Bin never believed other people''s words. The monastic world is too complicated. There are too many intrigues. You can do everything for your interests. Therefore, Han Bin did not fully believe Xia Houtian''s words.


    Liu Jian was a little silent and said: "The last leader of the limitless pavilion was Wei Ming. When he came, the situation in the limitless pavilion was even more serious than it is now. It was a mess of scattered sand, and no one would accept anyone. Later, Wei Ming used thunder to make everyone yield, and gradually made the weakest limitless Pavilion among the four Pavilions stronger. He was once on a par with the unable Pavilion, and won several battlefield victories. To tell you the truth, None of the disciples left by Wuji pavilion are grateful to elder martial brother Wei Ming. Only he can make the impossible possible. "


    Upon hearing this, Han Bin looked unchanged and couldn''t see what he was thinking. He asked, "are you going to be right with me because of this?" when he said this, he paused and continued: "I know you want to wait for him to come back, but let''s not say whether he can come back. Even if he comes back, do you think he can regain the position of the pavilion leader from me? Although I don''t know how high his cultivation is, I believe he is not much higher than Xia Houtian and others!"


    Xia Houtian, the later cultivation of Huashen, although Han Bin is not sure he can defeat him, the other party can''t kill him.


    Just like this, Han Bin can be sure that no matter how powerful Wei Ming is, he can''t take his position.


    Liu Jian nodded and said, "yes, elder martial brother Wei Ming''s accomplishments are really on a par with you. But one thing is different. He comes from the affiliated planet of the limitless star, and you are a foreign monk. If you''re not polite, even if you have high accomplishments, we won''t do it to you sooner or later. Elder martial brother Zhang Xian won''t let you go..."


    Han Bin said coldly and disdained: "Zhang Xian, even if he comes, I''m not afraid of him."


    When Han Bin said such words, Liu Jian and others were stunned. They didn''t know what the other party was thinking.


    A moment later, Liu Jian continued, "I know you have high accomplishments, and we are not your opponents. How about you compete with me. If you win, we will never disturb your cultivation. If you lose, you will not only release Huang Liang''s yuan God, but also leave here. Dare you take it?"


    Han Bin''s disdain flashed in his eyes and said, "don''t use this way to test my patience. My patience is limited. Now I give you two choices. One is to leave here and never disturb my cultivation. As for the second choice? Just like him, die..." with that, his wrist tightened suddenly. Just listen to a slap. In the residual cry, Huang Liang''s yuan God ran away.


    When the yuan God ran away, a pure spiritual power reverberated. Han Bin opened his mouth, absorbed the spiritual power into his mouth and looked at the people coldly.


    Han Bin''s eyes were cold and ruthless. Everyone who saw them felt that their bodies trembled and their backs were cold. They had an impulse to escape.


    Go or not?


    For a time, the three couldn''t make a choice. They looked at each other and then lowered their heads.


    Han Bin stood in front of the door, slightly closed his eyes, waiting for everyone''s answer.


    Crape myrtle gnawed her teeth and her eyes were full of pain. This time, she wanted to drive Han Bin away. Even if she couldn''t drive him away, she had to fight against him. But the scene in front of her was much different from what she had guessed before. Even now, crape myrtle couldn''t believe how Han Bin did it. It was incredible to make a breakthrough in a century, kill Huang Liang and capture his yuan God.


    Among the three, Liu Jian is the most rational. He is so rational that Huang Liang''s Yuanshen is pinched and burst, and his face doesn''t look too big. Huang Liang is his brother. How can he not be sad when he dies in the hands of Han Bin. But he knows in his heart that Han Bin''s cultivation is very high. Even if the three work together, they will hit the stone with an egg and only lose their lives in vain.


    Liu Jian smiled bitterly and compromised: "I can wait to leave, as long as the pavilion Lord promises me one thing."


    "What''s the matter?" Han Bin opened his eyes slightly and said faintly.


    Liu Jian obviously had thought about what to say and said, "elder martial brother Wei Ming promised us that we could use the things in the limitless Pavilion indefinitely. As long as the pavilion Lord promised us this, I can convince the rest of us." then he bowed his hand to Han Bin and expressed his sincere obedience to him.


    As soon as these words came out, both crape myrtle and Liu Guang were stunned. Obviously, they didn''t expect each other to say such words.


    Ziwei glared at Liu Jian and said, "Liu Jian, why did you betray senior brother Wei Ming?"


    Liu Guang was gnashing his teeth and said, "Liu Jian, I owe you to be my brother. I didn''t expect you to be such a person."


    "He who knows the current affairs is a hero. Since he has no hope of winning, why should he die?" Liu Jian didn''t feel betrayed by Wei Ming, Ning Sheng said, "I still regard elder martial brother Wei Ming as a brother, but he is gone. We can''t wait for someone who may not come back. You and I are affectionate and years are ruthless. Do you want us to waste time in the long wait and slowly go to death?"


    Speaking of this, Liu Jianshen took a deep breath and continued: "Crape myrtle, Liu Guang, as you can see, Han GE''s major is not under Wei Ming, and I admire his means and courage. Although he is not a friar on the local planet, he can still stand up in the Wuji sect. If we follow him, we will make Wuji Ge the most powerful existence in the four pavilions, and even surpass the previous glory."


    The blood of these words is boiling. Anyone who hears them will be moved more or less.


    Liu Guang was moved. He sighed and said, "what else can we say now that it''s over? It''s over! Since Liu Jian doesn''t want to reverse, it''s meaningless for us to reverse." then he arched his hand to Han Bin and said, "cabinet leader, please forgive me for offending previously."


    Ziwei angrily looked at the two people, and immediately smiled coldly and said, "I didn''t expect, really didn''t expect, you kept saying that when senior brother Wei Ming came back, you betrayed him one by one. Senior brother Wei Ming was really blind and even regarded you as brothers." then he looked at Han Bin and said word by word: "Han Bin, I want to fight to the death with you. Dare you take it?"


    Han Bin glanced at him and said calmly, "you are not my opponent."


    Ziwei looked at Han Bin coldly and said word by word: "I know it''s not your opponent, but I can''t let you continue to be the Lord of the limitless Pavilion. Now there are only two choices, either I kill you or you kill me." then she patted the storage bag around her waist, offered the butterfly magic weapon and made several decisions on it.


    At the same time, crape myrtle raised her head, looked at the sky, looked at the direction if there was nothing, and murmured, "Ming, do you remember our agreement? If one day you are gone, I will never live alone. Weier''s life is your man, and death is your ghost." at this moment, she suddenly felt that Wei Ming may have left the world.


    A line of hot tears gushed from the eyes and slid down the cheeks.


    Crape myrtle raised her hand, gently wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, then looked at the stone tablet outside xiangwuji Pavilion and whispered, "Ming, let me fight for you again!"


    The stone tablet is only more than ten feet high, with eight big characters and two small characters written on it.


    Nobody is allowed to enter the limitless Pavilion.


    The last two small characters are indeed the name of Wei Ming. It can be seen that the stone tablet was erected by Wei Ming.


    When Han Bin came, he didn''t see the stone tablet. Obviously, the stone tablet was removed and later put down here. At present, the Wuji pavilion has changed its owner, and the other party put the stone tablet here, which obviously humiliated Han Bin. Wei Ming is gone, and Wuji pavilion has changed people, but the stone tablet left by him is still in front of the door. What does this mean? It means that Wuji Pavilion can still be used when Wei Ming is gone Hang on his name.


    Seeing the words on the stone tablet, Han Bin moved his eyebrows and didn''t speak. His eyes moved and swept over the three people.


    Liu Jian was the smartest. In the twinkling of an eye, he knew that Han Bin thought of the humiliation, but he didn''t speak, but glanced at Liu Guang around him.


    Liu Guang was a little clumsy. When he saw Liu Jian''s eyes, he thought the other party would give him a chance to ask for credit! He didn''t want to think about it. He hurriedly said, "Pavilion leader, this stone tablet was put by the bitch Ziwei. At that time, we tried to persuade her, but she just didn''t listen..." when he said this, he suddenly thought of something. His eyes lit up and continued: "Pavilion leader, I''ve been unhappy with this bitch for a long time. Killing her will dirty your hands, or I''ll help kill her..."


    As soon as the words came out, crape myrtle had not had time to scold, but Han Bin patted the storage bag around his waist, offered the Jue Sha sword, and made a decision on the sword. The streamer flashed on the Jue Sha sword and made a buzzing sound. Just when Liu Guang thought Han Bin was going to kill crape myrtle, he saw the Jue Sha sword flying straight to him.


    Liu Guang''s face sank, and he forgot to resist for a moment. Instead, he asked, "Pavilion master, what are you doing..."


    Han Bin''s killing intention flashed in his eyes and said in a cold voice, "kill you." then the kill sword came to Liu Guang''s body. He saw a flash of blood and passed through his Dantian.


    At the next moment, Liu Guang''s yuan Shen escaped. His spirit was dim and he was on the verge of collapse. He glared at Han Bin and asked loudly, "why..." until now, he still couldn''t understand why Han Bin wanted to kill him. If he saw Liu Jian''s eyes, he might understand the reason.


    Liu Jian''s eyes flashed and he said in his heart, "that''s true."


    Han Bin didn''t even look at Liu Guang''s yuan Shen. He said coldly, "I don''t need a mindless and fickle villain here." he said, sipping, "explosion!"


    With a slap, Liu Guang''s original ran away, turned into a rich aura and echoed in the square.


    As soon as Han Bin waved, those pure auras flew in front of him and were absorbed by him

 Chapter 448

    The aura emitted when the yuan God explodes is extremely pure. It is three times stronger than the aura transformed by the heavenly jade seal. This aura is a great tonic for friars and can even improve their accomplishments. This aura is called vitality. Of course, vitality can''t absorb too much in a short time. After all, there are still miscellaneous thoughts of the dead. Once absorbed more, those miscellaneous thoughts can''t be removed from the body, and more and more will accumulate. When they reach a certain extent, they will affect the mind and become a demon monk. They are more likely to become crazy, people are not human, ghosts are not ghosts.


    Han Bin looked at crape myrtle and said, "go! I don''t want to kill you..." he was not a kind-hearted man, but what crape myrtle said just now, which made him think of Xiao Yuyao. If you were Yuyao, I''m afraid it would be the same. Sometimes women are more infatuated than men, especially for the man they love most, so that he can give up everything, even the most precious life.


    Hearing this, crape myrtle sneered and said, "are you pitying me? I don''t need your pity..."


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and he said in a condensed voice, "I''ll say it again. Can you go?"


    Crape myrtle stared at Han Bin with no fear in her eyes. She stepped forward and said in a voice of breaking ice and cutting snow: "I won''t go..."


    Han Bin''s hesitation flashed in his eyes. He didn''t want to kill each other, but for this reason, he had to do it. Han Bin pinched the Dharma decision in his hand. Under his control, the kill sword roared back to him. Then the streamer flashed and went straight to crape myrtle.


    The speed of the kill sword was amazing. In the twinkling of an eye, it came to crape myrtle.


    Crape myrtle whispered, and the butterfly suspended in front of her suddenly magnified. In the twinkling of an eye, it was as big as an adult''s body. At the same time, crape myrtle''s face became pale. Obviously, it consumed her great spiritual power to cast this spell. Crape myrtle decided to move again and immediately whispered, "butterflies love flowers and butterflies dance all over the world..."


    Under the control of crape myrtle, the huge butterfly danced its wings. A huge wind released from its wings and went straight to the kill sword. The huge wind force makes the speed of the kill sword slightly slow, and there is a faint trend of blowing. Han Bin tightened his brow and increased the speed input of spiritual power. He saw a flash of white light on the kill sword and suddenly disappeared.


    Seeing that the Jedi sword disappeared, crape myrtle''s face sank and hurriedly sent out her divine sense to feel around, but she was surprised to find that the Jedi sword seemed to disappear and couldn''t find its location at all. Crape myrtle''s face became more ugly, and suddenly there was an ominous premonition. As soon as this premonition appeared, it sensed the threat of death behind her.


    Crape myrtle reacted very fast. She suddenly turned around and saw that the kill sword was suspended half an inch behind her. Such a close distance, if Han Bin had just started, she would never have survived. Crape myrtle smiled bitterly. She knew in her heart that the other party didn''t want to kill her and gave her the last chance to let go.


    At this time, if she let go, she can leave safely.


    If you don''t let go, you can only die under the killing sword.


    Crape myrtle''s eyes were full of hesitation. She gave up resisting, looked up to the sky and murmured, "Ming, tell me what to do, I really don''t know..." previously, she really wanted to die and went for Wei Ming. But at this moment, she changed her mind. She was not afraid of death, but what could death prove?


    Just when crape myrtle hesitated, Han Bin''s voice suddenly came, "I''ll give you one last chance. If you leave now, I can think that nothing has happened. If you don''t go, Han has to offend..." said here, Han Bin saw the color of pain in crape myrtle''s eyes, sighed and continued: "I know you have a deep relationship, but some things can''t be changed when they happen. Your idea is completely wrong. Wei Ming''s death has nothing to do with me. If you think you can wait for Wei Ming by killing me, then you can do it!"


    Crape myrtle is not a fool. From Han Bin''s words, she heard a key message. Why did Wei Ming disappear?


    Thinking of this, crape myrtle hurriedly asked, "tell me, what should I do now?"


    "Live, live well," said Han binning, "Since Wei Ming is missing, he may be dead or still alive. Since you love him so much, you should investigate the reason for his disappearance, why he disappeared and where he is now. As long as you find the real reason, you can understand the truth. At that time, if you still want to kill me, Han will give you a fair duel."


    When it comes to crape myrtle''s heart, she was originally a weak woman, and it is strange to insist until now. Crape myrtle sobbed with tears in her eyes: "Your Excellency, thank you for your reminder. From today on, no one in the limitless Pavilion will oppose you. You''re right. Only by finding the real reason for Wei Ming''s disappearance can we understand the truth." Then she bent down and bowed deeply to Han Bin.


    Seeing that the other party wanted to understand, Han Bin showed a faint smile at the corners of his mouth, nodded and said, "I''ll give you the rest of the disciples in the limitless Pavilion. If you need anything in the future, you can come to the limitless pavilion to get it." then he patted the storage bag around his waist, took out two quick jade pendants, input a breath into it, and then said: "Take this jade pendant and you can enter the limitless Pavilion." he lifted it and threw it to the two people.


    They took the jade pendant, their eyes full of gratitude, and said in unison, "thank you, pavilion master!"


    Han Bin nodded and said, "I''m going to practice. Please come back!"


    They threw a fist at Han Bin, then took a step under their feet and flew to the hillside.


    Han Bin raised his head and looked at the clouds in the sky. He said coldly, "I should come down after watching it for so long!"


    Liu Guang flashed in the clouds and two young men appeared in the square.


    The two men were dressed in blue and had no Phnom Penh on the word Wuji. They were obviously ordinary disciples of Wuxiang Pavilion. They are all young, about thirty years old. The one on the left is slightly fat, but the one on the right is as thin as a monkey. Their accomplishments are not low, and they have reached the state of the later stage of transforming God. Although there are many disciples in Wuji Pavilion, there are only a few thousand.


    Han Bin''s divine knowledge swept over them and said in a condensed voice, "two, what''s the matter with Han''s Wuji pavilion?"


    They hugged Han Bin and reported their names one after another.


    "Law enforcement disciple of Wuxiang Pavilion, Xiao Liang."


    "Law enforcement disciple of Wuxiang Pavilion, Zhang Yu."


    After that, Xiao Liang didn''t answer Han Bin''s words, but said, "Han Ge master is really good at cultivation. One hit at the same level will kill him. I really admire him."


    Han Bin snorted coldly and asked again, "what''s the matter?"


    This time, Xiao Liang directly replied: "it is said that the magic weapon of Han Pavilion master is very powerful and has strong perception ability. It is not like senior brother Zhou, the pavilion master. I want to invite Han Pavilion master to have a chat. I wonder if Han Pavilion master will give me face."


    Han Bin looked solemn and couldn''t see what he was thinking. When Xiao Liang finished, Han Bin said coldly, "what if I say no?"


    Obviously, they had thought that Han Bin would say this. The expression on his face didn''t change much. Xiao Liang smiled and said, "master Han, you are a foreign monk who has just entered the Wuji sect. Even if you are the closed disciple of the master, you''d better not be too presumptuous. You should understand that you can''t afford to offend some people."


    "Can''t afford to offend?" Han Bin sneered. "What if I want to offend?" he had had enough of being bullied all day in Tianming sect. Now his cultivation is strong and he doesn''t have to be afraid of each other. Why should he bear it again? For what? In order to be strong, what is it for? In order not to be controlled by others.


    If you still live the same life after improving your accomplishments, what''s the significance of cultivation?


    Besides, Han Bin''s character is the same. How others treat him and how he will treat others. In front of him, he was in the same position as Zhou Tianzhi. The other party didn''t come in person, but asked two disciples to come, which clearly didn''t treat him as a younger martial brother. If Han Bin really went, he would become a laughing stock in Wuji sect.


    That''s why Han Bin refused. Since Zhou Tianzhi didn''t treat him as a junior brother, he didn''t need to treat Zhou Tianzhi as a senior brother. Han Bin is not afraid to make things big. Shizun xiaoyaozi hasn''t seen him for a hundred years. There must be a reason. Maybe he is observing Han Bin or secretly arranging. If you really make things big and let wujizong fly, xiaoyaozi will appear. At that time, even if xiaoyaozi blamed, Han Bin could justifiably say that others bullied him first.


    When they heard this, their faces changed slightly. Although they thought Han Bin would refuse, they didn''t expect to say such words. What does this mean? He Han Bin didn''t pay attention to Zhou Tianzhi for his naked provocation. Xiao Liang moved his eyebrows, stared at Han Bin, and said word by word: "Han Pavilion master, you should be responsible for what you just said."


    Han Bin''s disdain flashed in his eyes. Since he decided to make things big, he can also let go. Leng hum said, "responsible? Do I need to be responsible? I can not only tell you, but even if your cabinet leader Zhou Tianzhi comes in person, I won''t pay attention to him." speaking of this, he changed his tone and said angrily, "get out of here."


    At this sound, with a huge murderous spirit, they fell on them. They all felt their bodies tremble and their backs cool.


    Their accomplishments were above Han Bin, but just now, they clearly felt that if they really started, they would never survive. Thinking of the scene just now, Han Bin raised his hand and killed Huang Liang and Liu Guang. He was more worried. But when he came, Zhou Tianzhi clearly explained that no matter what method he used, he would invite Han Bin over.


    This invitation naturally includes coercion and intimidation. Unfortunately, no matter what they said, Han Bin not only didn''t go, but also said provocative words.


    Helpless, they looked at each other and patted the storage bag at their waist to offer their magic weapons.


    Xiao Liang''s magic weapon is a golden pagoda. Countless inscriptions are carved on the tower, which is obviously an extremely powerful array. As for Zhang Yu''s magic weapon, it is a blue ancient clock. The ancient clock is only the size of a palm and emits a faint blue light. It has an ancient and simple smell. It can be seen that this ancient clock is likely to be an ancient magic weapon.


    As soon as the two magic weapons appeared, Xiao Liang said, "Lord Han, in that case, we don''t talk nonsense. Xiao also wants to know whether your magic weapon is powerful or my brothers are better." it''s obvious that although their cultivation is above Han Bin, they are not allowed to fight alone.


    Han Bin''s accomplishments broke through the realm of the middle stage of transforming God. He didn''t pay attention to the monks in the later stage of transforming God. Let alone two people work together, even if there are three more people, they can easily meet the enemy. Han Bin''s eyes flashed and made a decision on the kill sword. Then, under his control, the kill sword went straight to Xiao Liang like running thunde

 Chapter 449

    The speed of the kill sword was amazing. I saw the flash of light and came to Xiao Liang.


    Xiao Liang did not resist, but quickly retreated back. At the same time, Zhang Yu sneered and said, "master Han, you attacked wrong..." as he said, he raised his right hand and made a decision on the ancient clock suspended in front of him. Then, he only heard the sound of "Dong", and a thick and long sound came from the ancient clock.


    The bell turned into an invisible ripple, echoed, and the surrounding space was suddenly controlled by a strange energy.


    At this moment, the whole world seemed to stop working.


    Zhang Yu''s eyes were full of satisfaction and said to Xiao Liang behind him, "brother Xiao, why don''t you do it?"


    Xiao Liang gave him a look that he didn''t have to worry about. He decided to pinch the pagoda suspended in front of him, and immediately enlarged it. In the twinkling of an eye, it was more than ten feet high. Under the control of Xiao Liang, the pagoda flashed like lightning and came to Han Bin''s head. Xiao Liang didn''t let the pagoda fall, but said, "master Han Pavilion, this bell can limit the three breath action ability of monks in the same realm. If you attack you at this time, you will end up seriously injured even if you don''t die."


    Han Bin snorted coldly and said, "so what?" the other party said well. The bell was really powerful. After hearing this, the spiritual power in his body was immediately limited. No matter how he controlled it, he didn''t listen to his orders. However, the bell is not impossible to crack. He secretly communicates with the purple light and lightning in his body, which has been dissolved by more than half.


    Xiao Liang calculated the time. When a breath passed, he said again, "I''ll give you another half a breath. If you give up resistance and go to Wuxiang pavilion with us, we''ll stop fighting. If you persist in your mistakes and do the right thing with the leader of the pavilion of Zhou, we''ll be polite. Even if you please, we''ll take your body back."


    Han Bin''s eyebrows moved and his killing intention flashed in his eyes. He said coldly, "I''m the Lord of a pavilion. Do you dare to kill me?"


    Xiao Liang smiled softly twice and didn''t answer Han Bin''s words. Instead, he said, "in our eyes, you are not the leader of the cabinet, but an alien indigenous friar. Don''t forget, we can destroy your body at most and won''t destroy your yuan God. Even if the master knows this, he will imprison us for hundreds of years at most and won''t kill us."


    Han Bin knew he was right. If he really fought privately, as long as he didn''t destroy the other party''s yuan God, he wouldn''t abolish cultivation and expel him from the school. The higher the status of the wrongdoer in Tianji sect, the smaller the punishment. For example, if they destroy Han Bin''s body, they will be imprisoned for at least 500 years because they are law enforcement disciples of Yige. If ordinary disciples are like this, they should be imprisoned for at least a thousand years. Of course, if the head of a cabinet is like this, it will be only a hundred years at most. If you kill a long man by mistake, it''s lighter. You only need to practice facing the wall for decades at most.


    This is in the case of killing the flesh without killing the yuan God. If you really kill the yuan God, you will also be abolished and expelled from the school. Of course, under normal circumstances, no one is so stupid and destroys the body. Cultivation is bound to regress. Even the greatest hatred should be relieved. If you kill the yuan God again, you are looking for death.


    As law enforcement disciples, they know religious rules and what to do under any circumstances.


    Han Bin was equally clear. He thought a little and said, "what if I say no?"


    Xiao liangleng snorted and said, "in that case, Xiao is not polite." then he moved. The golden pagoda suspended above Han Bin''s head suddenly fell under his control, and he saw that Han Bin was about to be covered in it. However, Han Bin stood there motionless and looked calm, as if he had given up resistance.


    The pagoda fell, the ground shook slightly, and a cloud of dust filled the air.


    Xiao liangleng snorted and said to the direction of the pagoda, "I''ve offended you, master Han. I''ll take your flesh for you first." he decided to pinch the magic in his hand and hit the pagoda with spiritual power. Every time he hit, the gold on the pagoda will shine. A moment later, when the golden light on the pagoda was too bright to look directly at, Xiao Liang whispered, "the sky turned nine, and the flesh was separated..."


    Under his control, the golden pagoda rotates rapidly. With the faster and faster rotation, the energy emitted on it becomes unimaginable. The magic power of the pagoda did leave. If ordinary friars were trapped in it and could not escape, the flesh would be finished. Even the most powerful friars could not cast huge spells after losing their flesh.


    On the square, the two stood side by side. Zhang Yu glanced at the direction of the pagoda and said coldly, "it''s rumored that Han Bin is so powerful. I think it''s just so. I''ll subdue it with one blow."


    Xiao Liang nodded and sighed, "it seems that the credibility of the rumors outside is not high, but he is really a genius."


    "Genius?" said Zhang Yu disdainfully. "I think it''s a fool."


    Xiao Liang smiled bitterly and said, "don''t you find that his cultivation has broken through? He has reached the state of transforming God in the middle stage. If he hadn''t just broken through soon, the breath in his body wouldn''t be unstable. If we were a little later, once he stabilized his cultivation in the middle stage of transforming God, it would be difficult for us to kill him."


    Hearing this, Zhang Yu''s eyes were full of disbelief. He was stunned and said, "he broke through. Why didn''t I find it?" although he came with Xiao Liang at the same time and hid in the clouds. Because he has been secretly in love with crape myrtle, his sight has always fallen on crape myrtle and did not pay too much attention to Han Bin. Therefore, he did not know that Han Bin had broken through.


    Xiao Liang was careful and observant. When he came, he found a difference. When he sensed that Han Bin had reached the mid-term state of transforming God, he immediately widened his eyes. In order not to let Han Bin find out, he didn''t tell Zhang Yu about it. Because Zhang Yu is irritable, once told him, he is likely to show a trace of emotion, so that Han Bin can find their trace. Unfortunately, he still underestimated Han Bin. The other party had already found them.


    Xiao Liang nodded and said definitely, "he broke through."


    Zhang Yu widened his eyes and stared at Xiao Liang in a daze. He really couldn''t believe that Han Bin had only the cultivation in the early stage of turning God a hundred years ago and broke through so quickly. You know, it took him more than 400 years to break through from the early stage to the middle stage, which was very fast in the whole Wuji sect, but the other party only took a hundred years.


    Until now, Zhang Yu still felt incredible. He took a breath and said, "brother Xiao, open the mirror image of the pagoda and let me see the situation inside..." he had to see whether Han Bin really reached the middle stage of Huashen. If it was true, he would break the pot in the sect. Because since the establishment of the Wuji sect, in addition to the breakthrough of the Wuji ancestor in a hundred years, even the most gifted xiaoyaozi took nearly 300 years to achieve it.


    If this comes out, Han Bin''s status in the Wuji sect will certainly improve. It is likely that xiaoyaozi will personally teach him his powerful magic powers. By that time, the plans of Lord Zhou and Lord Zhang to suppress Han Bin had all failed. However, this time they completely did the right thing to destroy Han Bin''s body. As long as they return to the pavilion with Han Bin''s body and tell the matter, the two Pavilion leaders will be rewarded and even give them some magic pills.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Yu was more excited and couldn''t wait to say, "brother Xiao, hurry up..."


    Xiao Liang nodded, gave him a look that didn''t need to worry, and said, "don''t worry, all the friars trapped in the golden light tower can''t escape unless they are a higher level than me." then he pinched the law in his hand, made a Reiki on the golden light tower, and then whispered, "open!"


    On the golden light tower, the dazzling golden light disappeared and gradually became transparent, with a panoramic view of some inside.


    There was nothing in the golden light tower, and Han Bin''s figure seemed to disappear out of thin air.


    When they saw the situation inside, their pupils narrowed, and their eyes looked like mortals saw ghosts.


    Xiao Liang reacted and lost his voice: "how could it be? Why didn''t he?"


    Zhang Yu also felt incredible and said in surprise, "brother Xiao, you didn''t trap him!"


    "It''s impossible." Xiao Liang said affirmatively, "you saw just now that he was trapped in the golden light tower. Even if his magic power was strong, he couldn''t escape without consciousness. Did......" he quickly sent out his divine consciousness and felt around him. He still didn''t find any trace of Han Bin, wondering: "No! Even if he ran away, I could feel his breath. How could he disappear out of thin air!"


    Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows and said, "don''t tell me he has been refined. I don''t believe it..."


    Xiao Liang didn''t believe it. After all, no matter how powerful the golden light tower is, it''s not powerful enough to refine friars of the same level. When he thought about where Han Bin was going, suddenly, a cold voice came from behind, "are you looking for me?"


    Hearing this sound, their bodies seemed to get an electric shock. They suddenly trembled. At the same time, they turned around and looked at Han Bin, but they saw Han Bin standing three feet away. Han Bin was standing like this, which could be seen by the naked eye, but could not be found by divine sense induction. There was only one possibility. The other party''s hidden breath cultivation reached a very high level, so that they could not find it.


    However, no matter how powerful the hidden breath technique is, it is impossible to escape under your eyes.


    Xiao Liang couldn''t understand what he thought. Just when he wanted to speak, he saw that Han Bin''s eyes exuded endless killing intention, and swallowed what he said. Not only that, he and Zhang Yu took a step back at the same time, and their eyes were full of panic. Xiao Liang took a deep breath and forcibly suppressed his inner tension, saying: "Lord Han is really powerful. We cooperated seamlessly and let you escape..."


    Han Bin snorted coldly, his killing intention soared in his eyes, and said angrily, "you can die." as he said, his body exuded a huge murderous spirit. Under this murderous spirit, his clothes churned violently and made a Shua sound. He didn''t look like a monk, but more like a god of death from the dead space.


    Sensing this huge murderous spirit, their faces changed greatly and said, "what do you want to do?"


    Han Bin snorted coldly, and the disdain in his eyes flashed by. He saw his wrist raised, and a purple thunder ball the size of a palm of his hand quickly suspended on the palm, and immediately said, "you can die." the energy contained in the purple thunder ball was so strong that it was unimaginable. If it fell on them, they would never survive.


    They had known that Han Bin was powerful, but they didn''t expect to change their state to this extent. In particular, the huge murderous spirit emitted by them made them fear from their hearts. After hearing Han Bin''s words, they looked at each other and saw the word escape from each other''s eyes. They didn''t want to think about it. When they took the next step, they would fly to the air.


    With a flash of light, they flew into the air.


    Xiao Liang waved to the golden light tower. The golden light tower quickly became smaller and became palm size in the twinkling of an eye. He just wanted to put the golden light tower into the storage bag. Suddenly, Han Bin whispered, "explosion!" then there was a loud bang. The golden light tower collapsed, and the huge shock wave went straight to Xiao Liang.


    At such a close distance, Xiao lianggen didn''t have time to respond. He was immediately hit by the shock wave.


    Under the huge shock wave, Xiao Liang''s body became flesh and blood blurred, and then fell from mid air.


    Han Bin snorted coldly, raised his right hand suddenly and made a move to Xiao Liang''s almost scrapped body. Then, the other party''s yuan God was held in his hand

 Chapter 450

    Xiao Liang''s yuan Shen was caught in Han Bin''s hand. He sensed that Han Bin exuded a huge murderous spirit. He couldn''t stop shaking. He hurriedly said, "Lord Han, according to the religious rules, you can''t kill me. I''m a law enforcement disciple of Wuxiang Pavilion. If you kill me, the master will drive you out of the school..."


    Han Bin snorted coldly and shouted, "noisy!" as soon as he raised his hand, he pointed to the sky. At the same time, he opened his mouth like a silver crystal of mind. The two spells quickly merged together to form a finger to destroy the sky. Seeing a flash of light, mietianzhi went straight to Zhang Yu at an amazing speed and caught up with him in the twinkling of an eye.


    Sensing that the magic flying behind him contained enough breath to destroy him, Zhang Yu''s face became unusually ugly. He didn''t even think about it. He was busy offering the ancient clock and ringing it quickly. The bell rang, the surrounding space stopped instantly, and the soul killing finger was suspended ten feet away and motionless.


    Zhang Yu breathed a sigh of relief and secretly rejoiced that he had such a magic weapon. Before the breath was over, the black light flashed and came straight to him. Zhang Yu''s eyes widened. Obviously, he didn''t expect that black light could break through the confinement of space. But at this time, Zhang Yu had no time to respond and could only watch the soul killing finger enter his body.


    Soul killing means that after entering Zhang Yu''s body, it immediately releases a power to devour the soul. The spiritual power in Zhang Yu dissipates at an amazing speed, followed by the soul. Soul destroying means that it will devour most of Zhang Yu''s soul in an instant. Just at the moment when it is about to be completely devoured, a voice suddenly comes from the sky, "Han Bin, show mercy..."


    Han Bin didn''t seem to hear it. He flashed his killing intention in his eyes and immediately whispered, "die!"


    A word of death was cold and ruthless, as if death was sentencing a person''s fate. The cold voice echoed in the air, and the last breath of soul in Zhang Yu dissipated immediately, followed by his vitality. When Zhang Yu could no longer feel vitality, his body shook and fell from the air. At the moment of falling, he had completely died.


    In the mid air, a young man in blue appeared. The man looked like he was twenty-eight years old. He was handsome, with sword eyebrows and stars. He exuded a huge breath. His cultivation reached the state of great perfection in the later stage of transforming God. There is a gold border on the word Wuji on his chest. It is not difficult to guess his identity. It is Zhou Tianzhi, the Lord of Wuxiang Pavilion.


    When Zhou Tianzhi received Zhang Yu''s request for help, he rushed to him, but he was still a step late. His eyes swept over Zhang Yu''s body, and then one flashed in front of Han Bin, stared at Han Bin, and said coldly, "Han Bin, how dare you kill even the people in my pavilion?"


    Han Bin smiled coldly, his eyes full of disdain, and asked, "they can kill me, what can''t I kill them..."


    "OK, very good..." Zhou Tianzhi was furious and said angrily, "you are a foreign indigenous friar. You have great courage. You dare to kill my people. Aren''t you afraid of the master''s punishment?" when he said this, he turned his words and said, "let Xiao Liang go. I can take it as nothing has happened. If you don''t let go, don''t blame me and tell the master."


    Han Bin didn''t pay attention to his words at all. Leng hum: "if you want to save him, see if you have this ability." as he said, his right hand suddenly made a force, and a huge energy entered Xiao Liang''s yuan God. Xiao Liang''s yuan Shen was on the verge of collapse. How could he withstand such a blow? He suddenly became strong and weak. He was about to dissipate.


    Xiao Liang saw Zhou Tianzhi appear. He thought he had hope to live, but he didn''t expect Han Bin to let him go. At this moment, his fate is completely in Han Bin''s hands. He is a smart man. He knows what to say at this time and hurriedly said: "Lord Han, as long as you don''t kill me, I will join Wuji Pavilion and listen to you..."


    Han Bin smiled coldly and said, "you''re such a waste. Han doesn''t need it. You can die."


    Zhou Tianzhi''s face sank and angrily said, "Han Bin, you''re so brave. Stop it for me..." before he finished his words, he just heard a slap, and Xiao Liang''s yuan God ran away.


    Seeing the death of the disciples in the pavilion, Zhou Tianzhi''s face became more ugly. He angrily said, "Han Bin, since you killed my people first, don''t blame me for not being the same as my family." at this point, he turned his words and said, "although your magic is powerful, it''s not a great magic power. Today I''ll show you what the real magic power is."


    With a wave of Zhou Tianzhi''s long sleeve, a huge energy was released from him and shrouded over the whole square in an instant. Then, there was a sudden surge of wind and clouds in the sky. A strong wind blew rapidly. Zhou Tianzhi''s clothes turned violently. He jumped and suspended in mid air.


    Zhou Tianzhi quickly pinched the Dharma and whispered something in his mouth. Suddenly, he waved his sleeve, and the surrounding wind suddenly came to him, forming a huge tornado. The wind roared, with a breath of destroying heaven and earth. Zhou Tianzhi stood on the tornado and looked at Han Bin coldly. His eyes were like looking at a dead man.


    Zhou Tianzhi frowned and then whispered, "forbidden magic power - Tornado remnant cloud." under his control, the tornado went straight to Han Bin as fast as lightning. The speed was amazing. In the twinkling of an eye, it came to Han Bin. No one will doubt that Han Bin will die with such a huge tornado.


    There was such a big noise in the square that Ziwei and Liu Jian who had left earlier could not hear it. When he came, he just saw what was in front of him. They suddenly stared. They really couldn''t understand why the two cabinet leaders fought. What surprised them most was that Zhou Tianzhi even showed his magic power of forbidden art.


    Forbidden magic is not something that ordinary monks can practice. Only the leaders of the four pavilions and elders are qualified to watch these scripts in the Sutra Pavilion. Of course, ordinary disciples are not without the possibility of cultivation. If they are gifted and get the top three good results in the zongnei competition, they are also qualified to watch the forbidden magic power, but they can only watch one.


    After Liu Jian was stunned, he was surprised and said, "how could they fight?"


    Crape myrtle smiled bitterly and said: "Zhou Tianzhi is not a good thing. He is just a flatterer. He only follows behind Zhang Xian. He will do whatever Zhang Xian asks him to do. In my opinion, he must mean Zhang Xian this time. Zhang Xian wants to unite the friars of Wuji pavilion with him and even use it for him, but he didn''t expect a Han Bin to emerge. He not only doesn''t give him face, but also has a relationship with Xia Houtian Very close. "


    At this point, Ziwei paused and said, "you don''t know Zhang Xian''s character. If you don''t listen to him, you''ll kill him secretly..." suddenly, she thought of something and quickly whispered, "Zhang Jian, didn''t senior brother Wei Ming go with Zhang Xian when he came? Do you think the disappearance of senior brother Wei Ming has a direct relationship with Zhang Xian?"


    Liu Jian thought about it carefully and thought it was possible. He nodded and said, "it''s very possible, but we don''t know if we have a chance to investigate..." he said, glancing at Zhang''s Han Bin in the battle.


    Crape myrtle sighed and said, "the magic power of forbidden art is very powerful. I don''t know if he can stop it..." she knew in her heart that once Han Bin dies, Wuji Pavilion will become a mess. At that time, even if they investigate, I''m afraid they can''t find anything without Han Bin''s help. Crape myrtle doesn''t have confidence in Han Bin, but Zhou Tianzhi is too strong.


    Under this prohibition, not to mention the friars in the middle of the transformation of God, even the powerful ones in the later stage can''t resist it.


    Forbidden art, what is forbidden art?


    It is said that the magic power of forbidden art comes from the fragments of fairy art. Some powerful friars inadvertently obtain the fragments of fairy art and understand some spells, which are called Forbidden art. Although these spells are only one or two tenths of the power of fairy art, they can not be underestimated. Friars of the same level can almost kill the second with one blow. Of course, those very powerful friars are excluded.


    When the tornado came to Han Bin, crape myrtle and Liu Jian sighed one after another. They didn''t think Han Bin could survive under this spell. However, the next scene opened their eyes. Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist and offered a black shield. Although the shield was only the size of a palm, the wind was long. In the twinkling of an eye, it was more than ten feet high.


    The Divine Shield stood in front of Han Bin like a strong wall. The tornado blew on it. The huge shield stood still and easily blocked the wind. At the same time, the rune on the shield emitted a little light. Every time the rune flashed, the breath on the shield became stronger. A moment later, the breath on the shield suddenly became stronger, a terrible energy The amount was released from it. At this moment, the tornado that constantly hit the shield was weak by three points in an instant.


    Zhou Tianzhi''s face sank and his eyes flashed with surprise. He said in disbelief, "what a powerful shield. Unfortunately, it hasn''t reached the level of infantile transformation. If the strong man refines the shield during infantile transformation, I may be afraid of three points. But now, even if the magic power in your shield is strong, I can''t resist the forbidden art." then he moved again and whispered, "the wind turns and devours!"


    A tornado more than three feet high suddenly disappeared and turned into a huge wind. It went straight to Han Bin from all directions, and there was a great tendency to swallow Han Bin. At this moment, the energy in the wind increased several times, and the God shield shook quickly, which obviously could not resist the impact of the wind.


    Finally, a gust of wind fell on the shield. With a click, the shield collapsed, turned into countless pieces and disappeared into the air.


    The huge wind was unstoppable and went straight to Han Bin like a broken bamboo. At the moment of swallowing Han Bin. Han Bin''s light flashed and his Xuantian armor suddenly came to him. When the wind blew on the armor, Xuantian armor immediately absorbed most of the attack power and the rest of the energy. Han Bin just wanted to dissolve it, but found that more and more energy entered his body.


    Finally, Han Bin couldn''t resist any more. His body was like a broken kite and flew back suddenly.


    In mid air, Han Bin vomited a mouthful of blood, and his face became a little pale. Then, his body tossed in the air and landed steadily on the ground. At the moment of landing, the whole square shook slightly and raised a burst of dust. Han Bin wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, looked coldly at Zhou Tianzhi, and a killing intention flashed in his eyes.


    Zhou Tianzhi didn''t pay attention to Han Bin''s eyes at all. He already saw that Han Bin was seriously injured and didn''t continue to attack. He smiled disdainfully and said coldly, "yes, no wonder the master accepted you as a disciple. He really has some skills. This forbidden skill is still difficult to resist in the later stage of transforming God. I didn''t expect you to resist." Speaking of this, he turned his words and continued: "however, it''s just a low-level forbidden art. I''ll see if you can resist the forbidden art below."


    Zhou Tianzhi''s eyes flashed and shouted: "forbidden magic power - burning fire!!!"

 Chapter 451

    Zhou Tianzhi pinched the Dharma decision again, and the surrounding space suddenly became extremely hot. It felt like coming to the hot magma. Sure enough, the next moment, fireballs appeared one after another around Zhou Tianzhi. These fireballs were as big as adults'' fists. Their color was cyan, and the temperature was unimaginable.


    As we all know, fireballs have different colors and different temperatures. The Yellow fireball has the lowest temperature, then only red, and then white. The fireball with the highest temperature is purple. Han Bin can also cast the blue fireball, but the temperature is not as high as that of Zhou Tianzhi. This is obviously the magic power of forbidden art, which increases the temperature several times.


    In the air, there are more and more cyan fireballs, and there are thousands in the twinkling of an eye. The number of fireballs is still increasing at a very fast speed. Zhou Tianzhi''s Dharma changed, and those fireballs revolved around him quickly. He was suspended in the fireball without any influence. Zhou tianshe smiled and said to Han Bin, "Han Bin, your magic weapon has been defeated by me. Take out your life magic weapon!"


    Zhou Tianzhi sensed that there was no sign of refining Han Bin''s divine knowledge in the shield at the moment of the collapse of the Divine Shield. Similarly, the collapse of the shield had little impact on Han Bin. Therefore, Zhou Tianzhi can be sure that Han Bin must have a more powerful magic weapon. As for whether the magic weapon is the legendary transparent sword, he has some expectations.


    Han Bin snorted coldly and didn''t sacrifice the kill sword. He said coldly, "you don''t need to use this life magic weapon to kill you."


    Hearing this, Zhou Tianzhi couldn''t help but be stunned and immediately said with a smile: "what a big breath. I''ll see how you can resist my forbidden art." here, the fireballs around him have increased to 3000. At the same time, his face also became slightly pale. Obviously, so many fireballs condensed, which also consumed a lot of his spiritual power.


    Zhou Tianzhi frowned, stopped the aggregation of fireballs, and continued: "Han Bin, since you want to die, you can''t blame others, I''ll give you a ride!" he said. He knew something. More than 3000 fireballs were smashed at Han Bin under his control. If such a fireball really falls in front of Han Bin, even if Han Bin has a great magic power, he won''t want to walk out of the square alive.


    Ziwei and Liu Jian''s face sank and they hurried back. Although they were ten miles away, they could still feel the huge power contained in the fireball. They can''t resist such spells. Even the afterwaves generated during the battle are enough to kill them. After retreating more than ten miles, the two stopped. Ziwei breathed a long sigh of relief and said with lingering fear: "Lord Han is really not simple. He can block the magic power just now. I don''t know if he can block this way."


    Liu Jianmei tightened his head and said with great certainty, "he can."


    Hearing the other party''s affirmative tone, crape myrtle couldn''t help but be stunned and said, "why?"


    Liu Jian took a breath and said slowly, "did you notice that Han GE''s eyes were very calm without any waves? If he wasn''t fully sure, he wouldn''t show such a look at all." he paused for a moment and looked forward to saying, "I really want to know what magic weapon Han GE has to resist this forbidden art."


    When Ziwei heard this, she thought and understood, so she said, "yes! I also want to know how many treasures Lord Han has. The Divine Shield was already very powerful that day, and this forbidden art was even more powerful. What powerful magic power would it take to resist it!" she said so, but her eyes looked at Han Bin without blinking, for fear of blinking her eyes, So I missed the most critical link.


    The fireball flew head-on. Before it reached the body, it formed a huge air wave. The temperature in this air wave was also surprisingly high. The violets around Wuji Pavilion withered in an instant and turned into powder in an instant. Han Bin''s robe blew and stared at the fireball. At the moment when he was about to come to him, Han Bin patted the storage bag around his waist, took out a silver white porcelain, threw it into the sky, and shouted: "explosion!"


    The silvery white porcelain is the Sirius Luo Cheng gave him.


    Sirius crossed a parabola in the air and came to the fireball in front of him. At the moment when he was about to meet, only a loud noise came, and Sirius exploded. At the moment of explosion, a huge air flow was released from it. The air flow was extremely cold, and the surrounding space was covered with a layer of frost.


    One temperature is extremely high and the other temperature is polar.


    What happens when fireballs collide with ice cold air currents?


    The next moment, the icy air flow went straight to the fireball. After being touched by the air flow, its color changed greatly, from cyan to white, then red, and finally turned into a yellow fireball. You know, the color of the fireball is directly proportional to the energy contained. The temperature of the Yellow fireball is very low. Even if the forbidden magic power is powerful, it can improve the temperature in the fireball is limited.


    This scene happened so fast that everyone didn''t react. More than half of the 3000 fireballs turned yellow. The remaining half is also changing color. The red fireball came to Han Bin. Han Bin''s eyes flashed. A huge spiritual force was released from his body, and then he whispered, "scattered!"


    A scattered word, with a huge domineering spirit, the fireballs around made a light noise and ran away one after another.


    Although the ice cold breath is fierce, it will not dissipate. Every time you change the color of a fireball, it will be weakened by one point. When it turned more than 2000 fireballs into yellow, they finally disappeared. The remaining fireballs are less than 500, which can not pose a great threat to Han Bin. Han Bin''s killing intention flashed in his eyes. It is obvious that he has decided not only to defeat the 500 fireballs, but also to use more powerful spells to hit Zhou Tianzhi.


    Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist, took out more than ten spiritual liquids and swallowed them.


    This move, seemingly ordinary, whether Zhou Tianzhi, crape myrtle and Liu Jian, all stared wide.


    What is the spirit liquid? As long as it is a monk, I''m afraid no one doesn''t know how precious it is. Even the Tianji sect, which is rich and powerful, does not have many people with spiritual liquid. Most of them are in the hands of Wuji ancestors. Even xiaoyaozi, I''m afraid, can''t get a hundred. And those elders, who have less liquid in their hands, can only receive one every ten years. Although the four cabinet leaders are qualified to receive the spirit liquid, there is only one in a hundred years.


    Zhou Tianzhi has been in Wuji sect for thousands of years. In these thousands of years, he has received ten pieces of spiritual liquid. Except for three pieces forcibly taken away by Zhang Xian, the other seven pieces are collected in the storage bag like treasures. Generally, he doesn''t want to use them at all. Only when refining the best pill or when his cultivation is about to break through will he swallow one. In the past thousand years, he has only taken four pills.


    However, just now, Han Bin took out more than ten pieces in one breath and swallowed them in one gulp. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe how the other party got so much liquid. Thinking of this, Zhou Tianzhi''s eyes became a little crazy. He even thought that if he killed Han Bin, the spirit liquid on the other party would not be his. Anyway, there is no one here. People can''t know such a big secret. As for crape myrtle and Liu Jian, Zhou Tianzhi didn''t pay attention. With his current cultivation, as long as he exercised a low-level forbidden skill, he could kill them thousands of times.


    These thoughts flashed in Zhou Tianzhi''s eyes. He laughed wildly and said coldly, "Han Bin, you want to die..." as he said, he could not pinch them. The 500 fireballs quickly gathered together and became a bigger fireball. The fireball is surprisingly large, as big as an adult''s body, and the energy contained in it is much larger.


    Zhou Tianzhi felt that the power contained in the fireball was not enough. He clenched his teeth, clapped his palm on his chest and spit out a mouthful of blood essence. As soon as he grasped the realm, he bounced on the fireball, and the blood essence fell into the fireball and disappeared. At the next moment, the original blue fireball suddenly turned into lacquer black, and the temperature instantly increased several times.


    Zhou Tian laughed and immediately said, "Han Bin, you''re dead."


    The temperature in the black fireball is extremely high. Not to mention Han Bin, a monk in the middle of the transformation of God, is the strong one in the early stage of infant transformation. It is also difficult to block this forbidden magic power. Therefore, this war seems to have no suspense, but will Han Bin die under this spell? The answer is naturally No.


    In a forest twenty miles away, Liu Jian''s surprise in his eyes disappeared, his face became ugly, and lost his voice: "not good."


    Crape myrtle frowned and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "If Mr. Han is dead, we can''t live." Liu Jian said here, gave a slight meal, and then said a meaningful sentence, "our destiny is in the hands of others?"


    Ziwei still didn''t understand. She continued to ask, "what does it have to do with us that the leader of Han pavilion was killed? No matter how brave Zhou Tianzhi is, he doesn''t dare to do it to us for no reason!"


    "Not for no reason, but for great interests." Liu Jian smiled bitterly and analyzed in detail, "As you saw just now, Lord Han took out so many holy fluids. As long as some powerful friars could not wait to kill Lord Han and take those holy fluids as their own. Imagine that if a person could take out so many holy fluids, there must be some in the storage bag. However, we also saw this scene just now. Zhou Tianzhi usually didn''t have the courage to kill us, but for great benefit What about the benefits? Although the patriarchal system is strict, as long as the gods do not know it, they can also escape the punishment of the master. "


    Hearing this, crape myrtle also felt cold behind her and asked, "what should I do now?"


    Liu Jian took a breath and said: "There are only two ways now. One is to wait until the battle is over. Once Mr. Han dies, we can''t live. If Mr. Han doesn''t die, we still have a glimmer of hope. However, even so, with Mr. Han''s character, I''m afraid we will control us. Of course, we can help Mr. Han now. If Mr. Han wins, it must be for our sake, No Will be too investigated... "


    Crape myrtle shook her head and smiled bitterly and said, "I knew I wouldn''t come. I didn''t expect such a big consequence after seeing what I shouldn''t see."


    Liu Jian also gave a long sigh and said slowly, "since it happened, let''s not complain. What should we do now?"


    Ziwei had no idea. She looked at Liu Jian and asked, "you make up your mind!"


    Liu Jian didn''t answer immediately. After all, it was a matter of life and death, and he didn''t dare to make a decision so quickly. He closed his eyes and thought for a moment. Then he said, "if the magic power of Han cabinet leader leaves again, it''s not so easy to resist it. Let''s go and help him!" then he raised his head and looked at the square with a determined look in his eyes.


    Hearing this, crape myrtle didn''t think about it, so she nodded and said, "let''s go!"


    They were about to sacrifice their magic weapons and fly to the square. The next scene made them stare.


    Han Bin''s momentum increased wildly, and a huge domineering spirit was released, which swept the whole Wuji peak in an instant. In the domineering spirit, you can feel the huge murderous spirit faintly. The two kinds of breath are combined together, dominated by domineering Qi and supplemented by murderous Qi, which instantly increases the power of Taoist heart by several times.


    Han Bin quickly pinched the law in his hand and said in a fierce voice: "open the mountain, break the river, calm the soul..."

 Chapter 452

    Before Han Bin turned into God, among the four seal methods, he can only cast two at most at one time. Although Han Bin is not sure that he will be able to display the three printing methods, he must try. Because only when the three seal methods are performed at the same time can Zhou Tianzhi be killed. Now that Zhou Tianzhi knows his secret, if he doesn''t kill him, he is likely to spread it. At that time, it is almost impossible to practice safely in Wuji sect.


    Han Bin''s breath is getting bigger and bigger, and the printing method pinched in his hand is also speeding up. When it is fast to a certain extent, his eyes flash and point to Zhou Tianzhi''s direction. A huge seal was released from his fingers and flew to Zhou Tianzhi like lightning.


    At this moment, the whole mountain suddenly shook, and countless trees broke, as if to collapse.


    When Kaishan seal was still in front of him, Zhou Tianzhi sensed the huge energy contained in it. The disdain in his eyes disappeared. Han Bin''s eyes were full of heavy color. He took a breath and said in surprise, "magic power, forbidden magic power, how can you use forbidden magic power..."


    Zhou Tianzhi was surprised that Han Bin was not only able to display the forbidden magic power, because although many monks could not learn it, it could still be bought at auctions on some powerful planets. He was surprised that it was so difficult to cultivate the magic power of forbidden art. How did Han Bin succeed in cultivating it.


    It doesn''t matter. What matters is whether you can defeat this spell.


    Zhou Tianzhi''s eyes flashed, and his divine consciousness fell on the flying Dharma. He felt that the energy contained in it was not as huge as he thought, and he breathed a sigh of relief. The surprise in his eyes disappeared and was replaced by disdain again. He snorted coldly and said disapprovingly, "Han Bin, although your forbidden magic power has some power, it''s still a little tender to defeat me." then, the decision in his hand changed, and the huge fireball suspended in the air went straight to kaishanyin under his control.


    The power gap between the two supernatural powers is too large. If the fireball really falls on it, kaishanyin will surely run away.


    Since Han Bin is ready to use the three seal method, how can he watch Kaishan seal run away. He snorted coldly, and his divine sense moved. He had flown to kaishanyin of Zhou Tianzhi and suddenly stopped. At the same time, Han Bin pinched the speed of the legal decision three points faster, only half a breath, and the broken River seal came out. Han Bin''s hand did not stop. He continued to pinch. When the fireball fell on the Kaishan seal, the last seal came out.


    As soon as the three seal method appeared, Han Bin moved. Kaishan seal suspended in mid air suddenly retreated and came to Han Bin in an instant. Han Bin pinched the Dharma in his hand and whispered, "fusion." the voice was not loud, but it exuded a huge domineering spirit. The domineering spirit was integrated into the three seal method. The speed of integration was unimaginable. With only half a breath, the three seal methods were successfully integrated together.


    The three seals are one. The energy contained in the seal method can not be described too much by the word terror.


    The Wuji peak shook further away, with a faint tendency of collapse. Countless stones fell from the peak, hit the woods, and the trees broke one after another. In Han Bin''s eyes, the killing opinion rose, and the spiritual power in his body ran crazy and quickly input into the three seal method. Then, he suddenly waved his right hand, pointed to Zhou Tianzhi''s direction, and immediately said, "go to hell!"


    Yin FA flashed and met the fireball as fast as lightning. The next scene widened the eyes of Ziwei and Liu Jian.


    I saw a flash of light in the air, followed by a loud noise. The sound is so loud that it can be heard clearly from thousands of miles around. After the loud noise, cracks appear on the limitless peak, and the cracks still expand at a very fast speed. If you go down at this speed, the limitless peak will completely collapse in half an hour at most.


    Looking at the air, the fireball disappeared, and the streamer released by Yin FA became much dimmer, but even so, the attack power contained in it still can not be underestimated. With a flash of light, Yin FA went straight to Zhou Tianzhi. At this moment, Zhou Tianzhi felt the breath of death for the first time. He had not been calm just now. His eyes were full of panic. Looking at Han Bin was like looking at a monster. No, Han Bin is more terrible than a monster. When he saw the monster, he knew it was very powerful, but Han Bin, who seems to be very weak, can show three forbidden magic powers in an instant, and forcibly integrate the three magic powers into one seal method by using the limitless Tao heart.


    These thoughts flashed through Zhou Tianzhi''s mind. He had no time to continue thinking, because the breath of death was getting closer and closer. He can be sure that if he can''t stop the flying Yin FA at this time, once the Yin FA falls on him, he will die, even the kind of scared.


    Zhou Tianzhi didn''t have time to think about it. He patted the storage bag around his waist, took out a spell, and then threw it into the air. The spell flashed and burned itself, and a golden shield appeared everywhere. Zhou Tianzhi glanced at the shield and breathed a sigh of relief. This spell is a life-saving thing given to him by xiaoyaozi. It can resist the full blow of the friar in the early stage of infant transformation. He has been reluctant to use it, but he didn''t expect to use it at this time.


    Zhou Tianzhi''s heart is dripping blood, but in order to live, he has no choice.


    After offering the spell, Zhou Tianzhi clenched his teeth, pinched the Dharma in his hand, and then whispered, "no elephant magic power."


    No, no sky, no elephant, no pole.


    Among the four supernatural powers, Wuxiang supernatural power focuses on convergence of breath. This astringent breath is superior to the hidden breath technique. Once it is cast, the body will disappear between heaven and earth. Unless the cultivation is several levels higher than the caster, it is difficult to find the specific position of the powerful magic power.


    Zhou Tianzhi''s body flashed, and then was shrouded by a huge energy. Looking carefully, countless white light spots the size of sesame appeared on his body. These light spots seem to be able to devour everything. Zhou Tianzhi is rapidly devoured by light spots. Every time he devours them, his body will be reduced by one point. In a short half breath, these light spots swallowed up Zhou Tianzhi. His figure disappeared out of thin air. He could no longer feel a breath. It was like death.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed, his divine consciousness radiated, and he sensed to the surrounding space, but he didn''t feel anything in the end. Han Bin secretly admired that this non elephant magic power left as expected and could hide his breath to this extent. If he could learn this magic power in the future, he would have more protection when fighting.


    Thinking of this, Han Bin gave a low cry, tried his best to control the decision, and went straight to the golden shield.


    Han Bin hasn''t refined a spell for many years, because his cultivation has improved, but there is no more powerful spell. The spell obtained in fog Valley before can be made, but its attack power is not strong. At present, the spell offered by Zhou Tianzhi obviously contains extremely strong defense. Obviously, it is not only made by experts, but also the method of making the spell is obviously different from that of Tianxing. There is no secret script about spells in Wuji Pavilion. It is not difficult to see that if you want to learn the method of making spells during the period of transforming gods, you must go to the Sutra Pavilion once, and even ask the master xiaoyaozi in person.


    These thoughts flashed through Han Bin''s mind. This is not the time to consider these, but how to defeat the golden shield. With a flash, Yin FA fell directly on the shield. He only heard the sound of slapping, and the huge shield shook slightly. Then, a huge energy was released from the shield to bounce back the seal method.


    Han Bin''s face sank and a mouthful of blood vomited out. He was secretly surprised at the strong defense of the spell. Fortunately, there was no attack spell in the spell, otherwise it would be enough to seriously hurt him or even kill him. Han Bin''s eyes flashed and increased the input of spiritual power. At the same time, he controlled the dim Yin FA and flew to the shield again.


    At the moment when India and France hit the shield, Han Bin whispered, "explosion!!!"


    At the moment of self explosion, a huge energy was released from India, and then fell on the shield. This seems to be a shield with extremely strong defense. There are thumb long cracks. The cracks continue to expand, and there is a faint trend of running away. However, at the moment when Han Bin thought he was about to run away, an incredible scene appeared. The golden light on the shield flashed and healed at an extremely fast speed.


    Seeing this, Han Bin didn''t have time to think about it. He patted the storage bag at his waist, offered the kill sword, and then played several spiritual powers on the sword. I saw a flash of sword light and flew to the golden shield at a very fast speed. At this time, Zhou Tianzhi''s voice suddenly came from the void, "Han Bin, this spell was made by the master himself. The defense contained in it, not to mention that you are a monk in the middle period of transforming God. Even if you are an old monster in the period of infant transformation, you can''t easily defeat..."


    Zhou Tianzhi''s voice echoed in mid air. It was ethereal and couldn''t hear the specific direction.


    As soon as the kill sword flashed, it fell on the golden shield. Just listening to the jingle, the shield shook slightly, and a huge energy was released. At the moment when this energy wanted to shock back the Jedi sword, the white light in the air flashed, and the Jedi sword suddenly disappeared. The energy rushed into the air. Just wanted to echo in the shield, the Jedi sword suddenly appeared on the shield, turned into a white light and hit it.


    At this moment, an incredible scene appeared.


    Hearing a dull sound, the crack on the shield, which had shrunk, suddenly expanded and instantly filled the whole shield. Then, with a soft sound, the huge golden shield collapsed, turned into a little gold and disappeared into the air. At the same time, in the void of Baizhang, the streamer flashed, and Zhou Tianzhi showed his shape. His breath was very unstable. His eyes widened, full of surprise, and lost his voice: "it''s impossible. How can you defeat the Golden Shield..."


    Zhou Tianzhi showed his figure, not because he was not powerful, but because his breath was unstable. Because even the most powerful hidden breath technique can''t hide its shadow when its breath fluctuates greatly. It''s not terrible that a monk can''t hide his figure. What''s terrible is that he still doesn''t find it after his figure is exposed. That''s a fatal mistake.


    Zhou Tianzhi was so surprised that he didn''t know that his figure had been exposed to Han Bin''s sight under the condition of unstable breath. However, when he found out that it was too late, Han Bin would not give him the opportunity to use his miraculous powers. I saw a flash of light in the air, and the kill sword disappeared. The next moment it appeared in front of Zhou Tianzhi.


    Zhou Tianzhi''s face sank. He slapped the killing sword, then withdrew backward and wanted to forcibly display the Wuxiang magic power. At this moment, he was surprised to find that Han Bin''s divine sense was locked on him, and he couldn''t show his peerless magic power at all. Zhou Tianzhi gave a low cry, and the huge power of divine consciousness was released. He wanted to defeat Han Bin''s divine consciousness on him, but he never dreamed that he could not do it.


    In this way, there is only one possibility that the strength of the other party is equal to or above him.


    When Zhou Tianzhi thought of this, he was stunned and suspended in the air. There was only one thought in his mind, "this is impossible, this is impossible..."

 Chapter 453

    Tianling peak, Wuji hall.


    Xiaoyaozi is sitting in the hall, closing his eyes. He seems to be sitting quietly. When he looks carefully, he can feel that a spiritual force is being sucked into his body quickly. This is a unique way of cultivation. Although it is slower than meditation, it is not much worse as long as the breath is well controlled.


    At the moment when the Golden Shield ran away, xiaoyaozi suddenly opened his eyes, and the color of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Xiaoyaozi hurriedly sent out divine knowledge and sensed the direction of the golden shield. When he found what happened on Wuji peak, he couldn''t help frowning. Just about to get up and fly away, suddenly, there was a flash of light in the hall, and an old man in a gray Taoist robe came over. The old man has a kind face and no breath. At a glance, he looks like an ordinary old man on earth, but his eyes are bright and emitting great wisdom. Obviously, he is not an ordinary person.


    When xiaoyaozi saw the man, he hurried down from the golden throne and said, "Grandpa, why are you here?"


    Father Wuji glanced at him, then went to the throne and sat down and asked, "you know what happened outside!"


    "Outside?" xiaoyaozi thought in a twinkling of an eye and knew what the other party was about. He nodded and said, "this son is going to kill the third child. I''m going to clean him up!"


    Father Wuji waved his hand and said something that xiaoyaozi never dreamed of, "you can''t hurt him, but also help him secretly."


    Hearing this, xiaoyaozi widened his eyes and said, "Grandpa, he violated the religious rules. If I don''t expel him from the school, won''t no one listen to the religious rules?"


    The infinite old man smiled coldly and said: "The rules of the sect are dead, but people are alive. This son has clear gratitude and resentment. He is cruel and ruthless. He is easy not to fight. Once he does, he will kill him with the power of thunder. Such a monk is rare in Wuji sect. Listen, when you go, you can save Zhou Tianzhi. If you can''t, don''t worry. You call this son to the hall and teach him the Wuji magic power. Do you hear me?" The last four words are not loud, but they carry a huge threat, which makes people unable to refute after listening to them.


    "Master, I understand." xiaoyaozi didn''t dare to say anything more. He just nodded and agreed. In Wuji sect, Wuji master is heaven. He said how can he only do it.


    Father Wuji nodded and flashed. His figure gradually became transparent and disappeared in the hall out of thin air.


    Xiaoyaozi frowned and his eyes were full of puzzlement. He really couldn''t understand why Lao Zu did this. Since the establishment of Wuji sect, he has received countless disciples, but Lao Zu has never spoken for any disciple. As soon as this son appeared, the old man called him. Does this man have anything to do with Lao Zu, or is it his illegitimate son?


    At the thought of this, xiaoyaozi smiled bitterly and felt that this idea was too absurd. Let alone whether the old ancestor had illegitimate children, even if he had, he could not be on a semi abandoned Xiuzhen star. Moreover, the old ancestor''s spiritual root was full of spiritual roots. Even if the daughter who gave birth to the child for him was a mortal, half of the next generation''s spiritual roots were right, and there could never be only three-star spiritual roots.


    These thoughts flashed through xiaoyaozi''s mind. He sighed and stopped thinking about it. After all, it has nothing to do with him. Just do his duty well. Thinking more will only make him more depressed. Xiaoyaozi took a step and went straight outside the hall. It seems that he took only one step, but appeared in front of the hall door. The next step is to go to the square. When the third step is to lift him up Since then, it has appeared in the void thousands of miles away.


    Xiaoyaozi''s seemingly ordinary three steps are a great magic power. The movement spell practiced by the friars during the transformation period of Yuanying is blinking, while the friars during the transformation period can only practice blinking. It is said that once the friars reach the state of breaking the void, they can practice a new movement magic power, and this magic power has a good name - shrinking the ground into a ruler.


    Shrink the ground into a ruler, as the name means.


    It seems like a long distance. In fact, it''s only a few steps. The higher the cultivation, the stronger the level of understanding, and the farther the distance they take when they shrink to a ruler. It''s said that those powerful monks can move thousands of miles in one step and approach the speed of the best compass. If the best compass is not flying, it can protect the monk''s body. Many strong people don''t need to use it Fly with a compass. Of course, no one knows whether a friar needs a compass if he can resist the strong wind and turbulence in the starry sky. No one knows how high he can fly in the starry sky without using a compass.


    Limitless peak.


    At this moment, the Jedi sword has come to Zhou Tianzhi''s body. Zhou Tianzhi''s eyes widened. The whole person seemed stupid and stunned. When the Jedi sword appeared in front of him and sensed the breath of death, he quickly retreated. But it was too late. No matter how he retreated, the Jedi sword still chased him and flew faster than him Several times.


    With a flash of the kill sword, he caught up with the escaped Zhou Tianzhi and was about to stab him in the chest.


    Just at this time, there was a flash of light in the air, and a monk in white suddenly appeared. He only heard him shouting: "Han Bin, show mercy¡°


    The monk who suddenly appeared was none other than Zhang Xian, the leader of the cabinet and the close disciple of xiaoyaozi.


    Han Bin also saw Zhang Xian, but at this time, Zhang Xian had no time to save Tianzhi next week. In case, Han Bin still increased the input of spiritual power, whispered, "go!" the killing sword flashed, directly stabbed Zhou Tianzhi''s chest, and then flew out of Zhou Tianzhi''s body with a piece of blood mist.


    The body was scrapped, Zhou Tianzhi was pale, and the blood hole the size of his thumb in his chest was rapidly emitting blood. He raised his head hard, looked at Zhang Xian not far away, and shouted with his last strength, "elder martial brother, kill the fourth." when he said that, his chest flashed, and the yuan God escaped. Just wanted to escape, suddenly, the kill sword appeared in front of him. It was another sword.


    The sword was powerful and heavy, and flew directly to the yuan God of Zhou Tianzhi with huge energy.


    Zhou Tianzhi''s body has just collapsed and he can''t adapt for a while. Besides, he didn''t expect that Han would really destroy his yuan God after destroying his body. According to the religious rules, if the disciples fight and destroy the body, they will only be imprisoned at most and will not be expelled from the school. But once the yuan God is defeated, the end will be miserable.


    Just like this, when the kill sword flew to the yuan God, Zhou Tianzhi was obviously stunned and lost his voice: "Han Bin, you dare to kill me..."


    Han Bin didn''t pay attention to his words at all. His heart moved, and the kill sword penetrated into the yuan God of Zhou Tianzhi. Then, just listen to the click, and a large amount of vitality is released from the yuan God. Then look at the yuan God, the spirit is weak, and there is a faint trend that can not be condensed. Han Bin''s sword seems to kill Zhou Tianzhi. In fact, it only seriously injured him.


    Han Bin turned his right hand into a big aura hand. He immediately came to Zhou Tianzhi''s body and was about to grasp his yuan God into his hand.


    At this moment, Zhang Xian suddenly appeared and roared, "Han Bin, stop..."


    Hearing this, Han Bin not only didn''t listen, but also roared and said angrily: "get away from me..." as soon as the voice rang out, the kill sword moved, like a startling Hong, and went straight to Zhang Xian. At the moment, Zhang Xian also didn''t expect Han Bin to fight him. Without sacrificing magic weapons, he was difficult to deal with the kill sword. He hurriedly dodged and hid aside.


    This evasion, Lingli big hand fell on the yuan God of Zhou Tianzhi, and then a flash, big hand came back in front of Han Bin.


    Han Bin''s divine sense moved, and his spiritual power ran away. As soon as he grabbed Zhou Tianzhi''s yuan God into his hand, he was about to pinch and explode.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Xian in the air, Xia Houtian who came, and the elders and ordinary disciples of the sect opened their eyes one by one. I''ve seen too many battles among disciples, but the battles of legitimate disciples are rare. Even if I stand up and fight, it''s still a little windy and heavy rain. No one has ever taken it seriously. After all, xiaoyaozi knows this and will be severely punished.


    That''s right. When Han Bin first went up the mountain, Zhang Xian and Xia Houtian seemed to quarrel fiercely, but they didn''t do it. That''s why they were worried.


    However, the scene in front of them was indeed beyond their imagination. Han Bin not only destroyed Zhou Tianzhi''s body, but also grabbed his yuan God in his hand. It looked like he was going to pinch and explode. Of course, the most surprising thing is how Han Bin did it. Zhou Tianzhi is the strong man in the later stage of Huashen. Even if Han Bin reaches the middle stage of Huashen, he can''t kill him so easily.


    At this moment, people''s minds echoed a question. What happened just now and why did they fight?


    On a remote mountain ten thousand miles away, crape myrtle and Liu Jian have retreated here, and their eyes are full of shock. From Han Bin to killing Zhou Tianzhi, and then seizing his yuan God, all these seemingly impossible things, Han Bin not only did it, but also so relaxed. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they couldn''t believe that Han Bin was so strong. Even now, in the face of this matter, I am still shocked.


    However, although Liu Jian was shocked by the result, he was also pleasantly surprised. He sighed, "my life can be saved." in the current situation, with Han Bin''s character, most of them will kill Zhou Tianzhi. As for how Han Bin will be punished after Zhou Tianzhi''s death, it doesn''t matter. Even if Han Bin doesn''t die, he shouldn''t kill them.


    Ziwei frowned and asked, "do you think Han Ge Lord will kill Lotte?"


    Liu Jian didn''t even think about it, so he said, "if I were Lord Han, I would do it."


    "However, if you kill him, you will violate the religious rules. When the master blames him, I''m afraid you will be expelled from the school!" Ziwei said anxiously. He didn''t believe that Han Bin, such a calm person, would do such an impulsive thing.


    Liu Jian saw what she was thinking at a glance and said: "This is not impulsive, but must be killed. Once Zhou Tianzhi dies, no one will know what happened. There is no proof of death. Besides, the master has four direct disciples. If two die at once, there will be chaos in Wuji sect. Therefore, it is unlikely to kill the leader of Han Pavilion. As for what kind of punishment, we don''t know."


    Wuji peak, on the square.


    As soon as Han Bin tightened his wrist, he was about to burst Zhou Tianzhi''s Yuanshen. At this moment, everyone''s heart beat violently.


    People have different eyes, some are surprised, some admire, others are confused.


    With a flash of light in the air, Sun Yun suddenly appeared and said, "Han Bin, show mercy..."


    "Elder sun." Han bingong said, "don''t persuade him any more. I, Han, will decide his life..." as he said, his wrist tightened, a huge energy was input into Zhou Tianzhi''s yuan God. With a click, the yuan God ran away, turned into a faint vitality and echoed in the air.


    Sun Yun sighed and didn''t say anything. After all, it was a dispute between his own disciples, and he couldn''t be the master.


    Zhang Xian dodged and came to Sun Yun. He glared at Han Bin, hugged Sun Yun and said, "elder sun, Han Bin killed the third, don''t you punish him with Zong rules and kill him on the spot?"

 Chapter 454

    As an elder of the sect, Sun Yun can handle ordinary things, but this matter is related to the dispute between his own disciples. If he doesn''t handle it well, it will lead to a big mistake. Moreover, such things are generally interrogated by xiaoyaozi himself, and it is not his turn. From Zhang Xian''s words, Sun Yun can clearly hear that the other party wants to kill Han Bin. As long as Han Bin dies, he can get the greatest benefit.


    However, Sun Yun was not the one who changed his mind because of his words. He said, "Zhang Xian, I can''t decide this. I''d better wait for the senior brother of the leader to come to Charlie!"


    Zhang xianben thought Sun Yun would promise him, but he didn''t expect to hear this. His eyebrows moved, and then he looked at the three elders in the suspended air, but he didn''t see them. As soon as they touched his sight, they turned their heads and didn''t look at them. Zhang Xianse''s face became a little ugly. He hesitated and said to Sun Yun, "elder sun, as long as you help me kill Han Bin, I''ll give you three pieces of starry black iron."


    What is black iron in the starry sky? In fact, it is a kind of black iron.


    On the Xiuzhen star below level 3, there are not many kinds of black iron, only ordinary black iron, deep-sea black iron and Jiutian black iron. On the level 4 Xiuzhen star, although there is no dark iron in the starry sky, you can encounter some if you are lucky. Star dark iron has extremely strong defense. It is one of the necessary materials to create the best magic weapon. If you add star dark iron to the magic weapon, even if it is only the size of your thumb, the power of the magic weapon can be increased several times. Not to mention anything else, it can only greatly resist the strong wind and chaos in the starry sky, which makes countless monks dream of getting it.


    Sun Yun really wanted to get the dark iron in the starry sky. He searched for it for a long time and went to many large auction planets, but the result was unsatisfactory. Either there is no auction, or the auction price is too high, even if it is not cost-effective. That''s right. After hearing Zhang Xian''s words, Sun Yun''s eyes flashed. Although he didn''t know how Zhang Xian got the dark iron in the starry sky, he believed that the other party would not lie. He hesitated and said, "Zhang Xian, I understand what you mean, just..."


    Zhang Xian snorted coldly and secretly said, "old fox, I don''t know what you''re thinking. Although the starry dark iron is precious, it''s not priceless. As long as you help me kill him, my position in the Wuji sect will not be shaken. It''s not a word to want to get the starry dark iron in the future." he thought so, but he said: "Elder sun, I have five pieces of starry black iron here. As long as you kill the master before he comes, these things are yours. How about it?"


    "Five pieces?" Sun Yun''s eyes flashed with excitement. He just wanted to promise, but he looked at Han Bin''s eyes. What kind of eyes are they? The deep pupil exudes endless killing intention, which makes people look at it and feel cold behind them. Thinking of everything Han Bin had in his dream, Sun Yun instantly recovered his reason and said, "Zhang Xian, I can''t promise you."


    Hearing this, Zhang Xian''s face sank and said angrily, "elder sun, what do you mean?"


    With a long sigh, Sun Yun said a meaningful sentence, "Zhang Xian, although the dark iron in the starry sky is good, it is not priceless, but his life is only once." when he said that, he didn''t even look at Zhang Xian. He took a step under his feet and suspended in the air. Obviously, he didn''t want to participate in the struggle between his long lineal brothers and sons.


    As soon as sun Yungang flew into the air, the ordinary disciples who came one by one widened their eyes and whispered.


    "Han Ge master killed Zhou Ge master. Elder sun doesn''t care?"


    "Guan, how do you manage this? It''s a battle between legitimate disciples. If one doesn''t handle it well, Liang Cheng may make a big mistake. If you don''t, dare you manage it?"


    "Can we just forget it and let them continue to fight?"


    "Don''t worry! There''s such a big thing happening in the sect that the elder master can''t be unaware of it. If I guess right, the elder master is already on his way. I''d like to know what will Lord Zhang do now? Everyone knows that Lord Zhang and Lord Zhou are in alliance. Now Lord Zhou is dead. If Lord Zhang wants to keep his position in the sect, he must kill Lord Han , I don''t know whether he will kill or not. "


    "I don''t think I can kill. Zhou GE''s major is so high that he hasn''t been killed by Han GE''s master, and he can kill so easily. Zhang Ge''s major is not weak, but it''s not much worse than Zhou GE''s master. If he really starts, it''s hard to tell the outcome, and Han GE''s master is likely to kill him."


    "Yes! It''s only a hundred years since Han came to the residence. In such a short time, he broke through the realm from the early stage of Huashen to the middle stage of Huashen, which is even more powerful than Wei. Senior master, he has a real vision. Every time he receives disciples, it''s hard to imagine. Unfortunately, he came late and didn''t see the first war just now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Xian''s face was very ugly. Nine out of ten people thought he didn''t dare to do it. In this situation, if he really didn''t do it, he would not only lose his position in the future, but also become a laughing stock for countless monks to chat in private. Zhang Xian is a man who loves face. How can he stand it and look coldly at Han Bin "Han Bin, you killed the third and violated the religious rules. I''ll kill you myself today," he said


    Han Bin looked the same, as if he didn''t worry at all. He said, "since you want to die, Han will accompany you to the end."


    As soon as he said this, Han Bin released a huge murderous spirit. His cold eyes fell on Zhang Xian, as if he were looking at a dead man.


    When Zhang Xiangang came into contact with Han Bin''s eyes, he felt his body tremble and subconsciously retreated three steps. He was shocked and said, "what terrible eyes, does he really integrate bullying and killing with two hearts, as the rumor said." thinking of this, he was more sure of his confidence to kill Han Bin and said secretly: "This person can''t stay. If he continues to cultivate, he will surpass me one day. Now that he has settled a grudge, there''s no need to talk more nonsense."


    Zhang Xian whispered, patted the storage bag at his waist with his right hand and offered his life magic weapon Tianlong mirror. He made a decision on the mirror. He saw a flash of light, and a long fire dragon suddenly appeared on the original white mirror. The fire dragon suddenly opened his eyes, gave a dragon sing, and then roared, flew out of the mirror and suspended in front of Zhang Xian.


    Zhang Xian''s face turned a little pale. Obviously, when he cast this spell, his great spiritual power disappeared. However, there was an excited smile on the corners of his mouth, because this spell was so strong that it could be said to be the most powerful magic power he could cast. Even though the fire dragon was illusory, the energy contained in it was extremely huge, especially the double longan, which exuded a look of disdain, It seems that all the friars are like mole ants in his eyes. Such realistic eyes can only explain one problem. When refining the Tianlong mirror, he added the soul of the level 8 heavenly beast fire dragon.


    Sure enough, Zhang Xian looked at Han Bin with disdain and said coldly: "Han Bin, I''ll tell you the truth! This Tianlong mirror is not only made of black iron in the starry sky, but also seals the soul of level 8 fire dragon. It can let its soul use its magic power for my use. Under this magic power, let alone you a monk in the middle of the transformation of God, even if the old monster in the early stage of infant transformation, don''t want to live and escape."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Xian paused for a moment. Although this magic power is powerful, he did not underestimate Han Bin. Just now, Han Bin can kill Zhou Tianzhi so easily, which shows that Han Bin''s magic power is also very powerful. Although Zhang Xian is confident of killing Han Bin, he is not absolutely sure. Just listen to him continue: "Han Bin, as long as you abolish cultivation in front of everyone, I can let you live. If you are stubborn, don''t blame elder martial brother. I''ll kill you."


    Han Bin smiled coldly and asked, "elder martial brother, have you treated me as a younger martial brother since I came to wujizong?"


    Zhang Xian didn''t answer this sentence. Ning asked, "do you waste?"


    Han Bin snorted coldly, his disdain flashed in his eyes, and immediately said, "if you want to abolish Han''s cultivation, it depends on whether you have this ability." he saw at a glance that the fire dragon is difficult to deal with, which contains huge energy, and ordinary spells can''t hurt him at all.


    Suddenly, Han Bin thought of a spell, hurriedly pinched the decision and whispered, "frozen!!!"


    Han Bin''s icy power gathered on the Tianxue peak is like a tiger descending from the mountain. At the next moment, a huge fog is formed in front of him. The servants in the fog are extremely cold and low temperature. If the monks under the God enter the fog, they will become ice sculptures in an instant.


    Han Bin decided to pinch the ice and cold fog in his hand. Under his control, the ice dragon suddenly turned into an ice dragon. The ice dragon flashed away and went straight to the fire dragon with the huge fog. At the same time, the fire dragon also flew to the ice dragon at an amazing speed. The two magic dragons opened their huge claws, waved their tails and fought in the air for a moment Up and down.


    Although it''s hard to decide the outcome now, Han Bin knows that the ice dragon is not the opponent of the fire dragon. The fire dragon has a soul, but the ice dragon does not. Although this has fallen, Han Bin uses the purest ice cold power to condense the ice dragon, which is three points more powerful than the fire dragon. However, the ice cold power is not endless. At present, it has consumed more than 80% of it. Once it is consumed, the ice dragon will disappear Defeated by the fire dragon.


    Zhang Xian seemed to see the result, and said with a smile: "Han Bin, although you use the cold power to display the ice dragon, you are a godless ice dragon and are not the opponent of the fire dragon at all. I advise you to take some powerful spells! You don''t feel anything about such spells, but I feel ashamed for you..."


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and his killing intention flashed. He was hesitating whether to sacrifice the Fulong Ding.


    Once the Dragon subduing tripod is released, you can easily kill all monsters, even the illusory monsters. But once these treasures are exposed, there are only two possibilities: one is that the treasures are taken out, and the other is that they are killed and robbed. Han Bin doesn''t want to see either result. As for the heavenly seal, you can''t take it out easily, but in addition to these two treasures, you can only use the kill sword. Although the kill sword is powerful, it is still difficult to kill when the other party is prepared.


    Because Zhang Xian can''t practice magic.


    Once these magical powers are displayed, no matter how powerful the spells and magic weapons are, as long as they are close to the range that cannot be covered by the magical powers, their power will be weakened by three points. The greater the gap between cultivation accomplishments, the more they will be weakened. Of course, if the caster''s cultivation accomplishments are higher than Zhang Xian, the less the role of being unable to use the magical powers. If the other person''s cultivation accomplishments are three levels higher than Zhang Xian and reach the void breaking period, he can''t be divine The general rules don''t work.


    At this time, Xiao Hui suddenly said, "boss, do you want me to do it?"


    Han Bin thought for a moment and said, "no, you''d better not expose your identity. If you can''t stay here, you can also escape with your newly realized talent."


    Xiao Hui said again, "if I don''t do it, don''t you want to use the Fulong tripod?"


    With less and less spiritual power in his body, Han Bin clenched his teeth and just wanted to sacrifice the Fulong tripod. Suddenly, a figure fell from the air and landed in front of Han Bin. Just listen to the folding fan in his hand gently waved, and said in a cold voice, "Zhang Xian, the fourth is my brother. If you want to kill him, you have to go through my consent."

 Chapter 455

    Zhang Xian''s face sank. He didn''t answer Xia Houtian''s words immediately, and then he whispered, "explosion!"


    The fire dragon suspended in mid air suddenly spits out a hot flame. The flame is painted black and the temperature is amazing. It falls on the ice dragon. It only hears a light bang, turns into little ice crystals and runs away. At the same time, Zhang Xianfa decided to pinch, and the fire dragon roared and came to him.


    Zhang Xian looked at Xia Houtian coldly and said word by word: "second, do you want to join hands with him to deal with me?"


    Xia Houtian smiled, waved the folding fan in his hand and said slowly, "Zhang Xian, what are you talking about? I''m just protecting the fourth. When did I want to deal with you? As long as you stop fighting, I''ll never do it. I did what I said." then he looked at Han Bin and gave Han Bin a look that he didn''t have to worry about, as if he was saying, "Don''t worry! As long as I''m here, no matter how arrogant he is, he won''t dare to touch you."


    Hearing this, Zhang Xian was furious and said angrily, "second, you should understand the current situation. Han Bin killed the third. According to the religious rules, I can kill him on the spot. If you block him, you have committed the same crime. If you leave now, I can regard nothing as having happened. If you are stubborn, don''t blame me for killing you."


    As soon as this remark came out, Xia Hou Tian couldn''t help laughing and disdained to say, "Zhang Xian, do you still want to kill me with that cultivation?"


    In front of so many people, Xia Houtian''s words simply didn''t save him face. Zhang Xian, who wanted face, roared again and said angrily, "second, your wings are hard and you want to fly, right? I want you to see today. You can''t have magic power." then, he quickly pinched the Dharma in his hand, and a huge energy was released from him.


    At the next moment, Zhang Xian''s body forms invisible waves. These waves contain huge energy, which is the powerful energy expressed by the non magical powers. All spells entering these waves will weaken the attack power in an instant. Therefore, if the monks in the same realm display the non magical powers first, it is almost impossible to lose the war.


    Xia Hou snorted coldly and said, "I also want to see whether your uncanny magic power is powerful or my uncanny magic power is more powerful." As he spoke, he also pinched the law and made a decision. Huge energy was released from him, and the conflict arose from the sky. The high school was thousands of feet away, and suddenly dark clouds were covered with lightning and thunder. When you look carefully, you can see countless purple lightning flashing in the dark clouds, and the power contained in the lightning was unimaginable.


    Both of them showed their most powerful magic power. Looking at Han Bin, they didn''t start, but watched the situation in front of them.


    They glared at each other, and the battle was imminent. At the moment when they started, a voice suddenly came from mid air, "stop it all." the voice was not big, but it had a huge pressure. Everyone who heard it felt a flash of his figure, subconsciously raised his head and looked into the air.


    In the void three miles away, an old man was floating. His face was solemn and did not have much expression. He was wearing a yellow Taoist robe. The word Wuji on his chest was completely embroidered with gold thread. Based on these two words, we can see that he was the current leader of Wuji sect, xiaoyaozi.


    Xiaoyaozi dodged and came to the square. He raised his right hand and waved it to the square. A light wind blew past. The Wuji peak, which was about to collapse, immediately stopped shaking. Then, xiaoyaozi pinched several decisions and hit it on the mountain. The next scene made everyone stare.


    Whether it is the falling stones on the mountain, or the broken trees, withered flowers and plants, they are instantly restored to their original state.


    What kind of magic power is this? It has such power. If it''s not seen with your own eyes, I''m afraid no one can believe it.


    After all this, xiaoyaozi snorted coldly and said to Zhang Xian, "as a senior brother, can''t you deal with this matter calmly?"


    Hearing the master''s rebuke, Zhang Xian felt a burst of grievance and said, "master, it''s not my fault. The fourth killed the third. I just deal with things according to the religious rules..."


    Xiaoyaozi closed his eyes and immediately interrupted, "I already know what happened. I know what I know in my mind."


    Zhang Xian looked happy and hurriedly said, "master, according to the regulations of the sect, the fourth killed the third, so he should immediately abolish his accomplishments and expel him from the school..." although there has been no struggle among his direct disciples before, there have been many fights between ordinary disciples and kill each other. Whenever the master appears, he will abolish his accomplishments and expel him from the school.


    That''s right. Zhang Xian can be sure that Han Bin is finished now. As long as he is abolished by his master, he can''t continue to practice. Of course, Zhang Xian won''t let Han Bin go so easily. Once Han Bin leaves Wuji sect, he sends friars to follow him secretly and kill him.


    Xia Houtian frowned and said: "Master, it''s not right for old four to kill old three, but it''s understandable. Old three, relying on his high cultivation, not only sent his disciples to provoke, but also came to kill old four in person. In this case, what should old four do? He has no eyes. Once he shows his magic power, no one can control it. If he kills old three, the disciple thinks that old four is right. If the other person bullies him, he can''t do it If you fight back, what''s the use of this rule? "He didn''t speak loudly, and every word was sonorous and powerful.


    Zhang Xian snorted to the cold weather of Xia Hou and said, "master, I don''t know if the third brother wanted to kill Han Bin, but the disciple can be sure that Han Bin deliberately killed the third brother. Because when the disciple came, Han Bin just caught the third brother''s yuan God. The disciple tried his best to dissuade him. He not only didn''t listen, but also pinched the fourth brother''s yuan God."


    Xia Houtian obviously wants to save Han Bin. Although Zhang Xian is right, the tone in his words obviously wants to kill Han Bin. Han Bin is not only his friend, but also his ally in Wuji sect. If Han Bin dies, although he is not afraid of Zhang Xian, it is still difficult to defeat each other.


    Gu Er, Xia Houtian wants to save Han Bin''s life at all costs.


    Xia Houtian glared at Zhang Xian and continued: "master, friars are also human. As long as people are angry, they will be impulsive. That''s why the fourth killed the third. What the third said at that time was too ugly. Don''t say the fourth. Even if it was me, he would kill the third regardless of everything." his words were also false, but Zhou Tianzhi was dead and there was no proof, As long as it''s not too marginal, no one will care about these details.


    Others didn''t care, but Zhang Xian listened to him word by word. When Xia Houtian finished, he immediately hummed coldly: "second, don''t talk casually. When I came first, there was no one around. I didn''t even see what the third said. How could you hear it?" he looked up at the people falling not far away and asked: "You say, I came early, or did the second come here first?"


    As soon as they said this, they quickly lowered their heads and remained silent.


    People are not afraid of Zhang Xian, but don''t want to participate in it. The most important thing is that people don''t know how xiaoyaozi will deal with it. If xiaoyaozi doesn''t want to kill Han Bin, it''s not to die if they answer Zhang Xian at this time. If xiaoyaozi wants to kill Han bin, there''s no need to say more.


    If you want to cure him, why not?


    That''s why everyone knows that silence is the wisest choice at this time.


    Seeing the silence of the crowd, Zhang Xian was furious and said angrily, "you... Good..." as he said, he turned to xiaoyaozi and hugged his fist: "Master, everything the disciple said was true and didn''t favor any party. The disciple didn''t want to kill the fourth, after all, his understanding ability was admired by the disciples. But what he did this time was too much. It''s hard to convince the public if he didn''t kill him truthfully..."


    Xiaoyaozi looked calm and couldn''t see what was thinking in his heart. He saw his eyes flash and immediately fell in front of Han Bin. When he saw Han Bin standing there quietly, his eyes looked calm and didn''t worry at all, he secretly said, "this son is not simple." thinking of this, he raised his eyebrows and asked Han Bin, "don''t you have anything to say?"


    Han Bin was quite calm at this time, even a little scary. He hugged xiaoyaozi and said, "master, you already have an answer in your heart. No matter how much disciples say, you can''t change your mind."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was stunned. Even Zhang Xian didn''t expect Han Bin to say such words.


    In general, when the master asked about this, he tried his best to explain. Because he missed, he killed the other party. For the first time in thousands of years, someone said such a thing. This is tantamount to not saying that an opportunity to defend himself was wasted. Many monks feel sorry for Han Bin.


    After xiaoyaozi listened, an imperceptible smile appeared at the corners of his mouth and said, "interesting, interesting..."


    For xiaoyaozi''s words, it was the first time that Zhang Xian had heard the master say such words for so many years. As soon as he frowned, he had an ominous premonition and hurriedly said, "master, this man is cruel and can''t stay unless he wants to be a fellow..."


    Xiaoyaozi''s face sank and said sternly, "Zhang Xian, didn''t you hear what the teacher said just now?"


    "But..." Zhang Xian continued, still unwilling.


    Before finishing this sentence, xiaoyaozi interrupted: "shut up, I know what happened. I don''t need you to say more. Do you still need to follow your suggestions on how to deal with a disciple?" as he said, his eyes swept over Zhang Xian and Xia Houtian.


    They immediately lowered their heads and said, "I know my mistake, I know my mistake..."


    Xiaoyaozi didn''t even look at them. After a few steps, he looked at Han Bin and asked again, "do you really don''t want to say it?" he said so, but secretly said in his heart: "no wonder the old ancestor asked me not to kill him. This son is not only extremely smart, but also unimaginable. He clearly found that I had come long ago, but he looked like he didn''t know. Powerful, really powerful..."


    Han Bin hugged his fist and said, "I have nothing to say. Everything is decided by the master."


    "Aren''t you afraid of death?" xiaoyaozi touched the beard on his chin and stared at Han Bin.


    Han Bin smiled contemptuously and said slowly, "whether it''s a person or a monk who has cultivated all over the sky, there will always be a day when he will emerge. If he''s afraid of death, why should he practice? Why should he come to Wuji sect and kill the third senior brother?" here, he paused and continued: "death is not terrible. What he''s afraid of is that there are too many regrets before death..."


    These words sound simple, but they are the perception of life. It is true after careful aftertaste.


    After hearing this, xiaoyaozi looked at Han Bin with a look of appreciation. He immediately said, "no wonder you can understand the realm of no trace. I didn''t expect you to have such a thorough understanding of life. With your words, I won''t kill you." then he looked at the people not far away and said in irrefutable words: "There is no need to mention today''s matter. Although Han Bin has made no big mistake, he will be imprisoned for thousands of years. The Wuxiang Pavilion is temporarily managed by Zhang Xian, and the Wuji Pavilion is temporarily managed by Xia Houtian."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was in an uproar. No one thought it would be such a result

 Chapter 456

    Xiaoyaozi''s voice echoed in the square, but Zhang Xian''s eyes widened and his face was full of disbelief.


    In a moment, Zhang Xian came to xiaoyaozi with a brisk stride and asked, "senior teacher, he made such a big mistake. Can''t he be imprisoned for only a hundred years?"


    Xiaoyaozi''s face sank and said sternly, "do you have an opinion?" as he said, a huge pressure came out and fell on Zhang Xian.


    Zhang Xian''s chest was stuffy. He immediately took a step back and said, "that''s not what I mean, I just think..."


    Xiaoyaozi snorted coldly, interrupted him and said, "didn''t you hear what the teacher just said?" he said, with an angry look in his eyes.


    Seeing that the master was on the verge of anger, even if Zhang Xian was unwilling, he could only swallow it into his stomach and whispered, "I understand..."


    Xiaoyaozi snorted coldly. His eyes fell in front of Han Bin and asked, "do you have any opinion on the decision to be a teacher?"


    "I don''t mind," Han Bin said with a fist. His voice was not sullen, as if the punishment was not him, but a stranger who had nothing to do with him.


    With a wave of xiaoyaozi''s long sleeve, a huge energy was released and fell on Han Bin, and then wrapped him in it. The next moment, Han Bin flashed and disappeared. At the same time, xiaoyaozi also disappeared. When the leader left, everyone''s depressed mood was relieved. Many disciples gathered together and whispered.


    "You said, master, why didn''t he kill Lord Han?"


    "It''s not easy. The leader of the Han Pavilion is a genius. How can you be willing to kill him? Zhou Tianzhi is dead. You don''t have to kill a disciple for a dead man."


    "Yes, if I were a teacher, I would do the same. Then Zhou Tianzhi is not a good man. In my opinion, he is worthy of death..."


    When they said this, the disciples of Wuxiang Pavilion didn''t want to. Although Zhou Tianzhi was dead, the other party was the leader of their pavilion. How can they bear to let such a person insult Zhou Tianzhi. One of the disciples immediately stood up, glared at the people and said, "shut up. Did you shout the name of the Lord of the Zhou pavilion?"


    The disciple who spoke just now snorted coldly and disdained to say, "why, did I call him to violate the religious rules? Why don''t I remember that there is such a rule in the religious rules?"


    Wang Hong was furious and said angrily, "there is nothing in the Zonggui, but our disciples of Wuxiang Pavilion don''t allow it. You must apologize, or you won''t want to leave here."


    Zhang Yuxuan smiled and said, "Wuxiang Pavilion disciples, you don''t even have a real Pavilion leader now. Don''t be arrogant in front of me. We Wutian Pavilion disciples are not so easy to bully."


    Wang Honggang wanted to talk. A man beside him said, "brother Wang, stop talking. There are many of them."


    "What''s the matter with so many people?" Wang Hong didn''t listen to his persuasion and snorted coldly. "I don''t ask if you want to go. I can''t swallow this tone. If I don''t kill some of them today, I can''t get rid of my heart......" he patted the storage bag around his waist and offered a long sword, looking ready to do it.


    Zhang Yuxuan didn''t even look at him. He hugged Xia Houtian and said, "Pavilion master, kill or don''t kill?"


    Xia Houtian didn''t answer him, but looked at Zhang Xian in front of him and said, "Zhang Xian, weren''t you arrogant just now? Why don''t you speak now?"


    Zhang Xian stared at him. For some reason, he didn''t speak, but said, "all the disciples of Wutian Pavilion and Wuxiang Pavilion listen to the order and go back to the cave for cultivation. No one is allowed to come out without my order, otherwise they will be dealt with according to the religious rules." then he flashed and flew straight to the sky.


    Xia Houtian smiled, waved the folding fan in his hand, and said in a loud voice, "disciples of Wutian Pavilion, come back to Wutian peak with me. Disciples of Wuji Pavilion, return to the cave to practice." he also left Wuji peak.


    In a short moment, there were only four people left in the square.


    Sun Yun frowned, looked at the direction of xiaoyaozi''s departure and thought about something.


    Wang Dong suddenly thought of something and hurriedly asked, "elder martial brother sun, do you think the leader elder martial brother will really imprison him for a thousand years?"


    Hearing this, Sun Yun''s thought disappeared. He said positively, "you don''t know the character of the leader elder martial brother. He just gave Han Bin a step down. This son is really good. He broke through the state of the middle stage of transforming God in just a hundred years. His cultivation is unfathomable. He can even kill Zhou Tianzhi."


    Wang Dong nodded and sighed, "I can''t imagine! An alien monk wants to be so strong. I really want to see what the planet he practices looks like and why he can train such a monk."


    Sun Yun smiled and said, "although a monk''s strength has an impact on the surrounding environment, if his faith is not firm enough, it is difficult to achieve such an achievement." he paused and continued: "I am not interested in his planet, but I want to know what he practices for and what faith has kept him until now."


    Zhou long, who had never spoken, couldn''t help saying, "do you remember what he just said?"


    "What do you say?" Wang Dong asked hurriedly with a move in his eyebrows.


    Zhou longan flashed and said slowly, "death is not terrible. I''m afraid that there are too many regrets left before death..." after repeating Han Bin''s words, he turned the conversation and said, "what does this regret mean? Is it the unfinished wish in his heart or not killing each other before death?"


    Sun Yun smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter what this regret is, but whether he can leave no regret..." he couldn''t help sighing.


    The other three elders seemed to think of something unforgettable, shook their heads and turned into a silent sigh.


    Tianling peak, in the limitless hall.


    At the moment, xiaoyaozi and Han Bin appeared in the hall at the same time. The former walked to the throne and sat down. Then he looked at Han Bin and asked, "it has been a hundred years since I accepted you as a disciple. I''m afraid I haven''t called you for a hundred years. I''m afraid you''re unhappy too! Today there are only you and me. If you have anything to say."


    Wuji hall, Han Bin came for the first time, and was immediately shocked by this magnificent hall. It''s unimaginable that the ground in the huge hall is paved with high-level spiritual power, and the sun shines on it, sending out a little streamer. A huge aura emanates from the spirit stone. When I smell it, I feel refreshed.


    Not to mention, all the big columns in the hall are rare golden nanmu. This kind of trees are not only hard, but also have separate small spaces, which can not only store spiritual power, but also arrange powerful arrays in it. Han Bin''s divine sense moved and fell on one of the pillars. He was immediately bounced by a huge force. It can be seen that there are powerful forbidden Arts in the pillars here.


    Han Bin quickly swept his eyes and soon had a panoramic view of everything in the hall. His eyes were full of surprise when he saw two huge characters carved on the wall behind the middle of the hall. The word Wuji was obviously carved on the wall by the friar. The two words are natural, like a part of the wall. The handwriting is even more gold hook and silver scratch, emitting a huge momentum. At a glance, there is a feeling of worship.


    Seeing here, Han Bin can be sure that the people who carved these two words have extremely high accomplishments, and even broke through the realm of emptiness, because from these two words, he sensed a huge breath of space and his understanding of all things in the world. Han Bin was shocked that it was here that a person''s Tao heart was so strong that he could have such a huge understanding?


    This person is certainly not the carefree son in front of him. Although the other party has advanced cultivation and is the Lord of Wuji sect, his perception has not reached this level. If you''re not polite, Han Bin didn''t feel afraid when facing xiaoyaozi, but he couldn''t resist when he saw those two words.


    At the moment, hearing xiaoyaozi''s words, Han Bin calmed down from his meditation and bowed his hand and said, "master, disciples have not resented master. Master, there must be your reason for doing so."


    People like to listen to compliments, whether ordinary mortals or powerful monks.


    After listening to this, xiaoyaozi showed a faint smile on his face. Obviously, he was very satisfied with Han Bin''s answer. He just nodded: "I don''t see you as a teacher. I really want to test your ability. Although I haven''t seen you as a teacher over the years, I secretly observe you. There is chaos in the limitless Pavilion. You haven''t taken the initiative to attack in the past hundred years, but watch the change and subdue these people, so as to make them succumb to you."


    Speaking of this, xiaoyaozi paused for a moment and continued: "although you are not very satisfied with what you do, the result is good. Of course, what you value most is not here, but your character, clear gratitude and resentment, and dare to act. However, if something similar happens in the future, you can destroy his body. Don''t destroy his original God, okay?"


    Although Han Bin didn''t agree with xiaoyaozi''s words, he didn''t refute them, nodded and said, "I understand."


    "Now that you understand, I won''t say much about being a teacher." xiaoyaozi frowned and said slowly, "since you are the leader of Wuji Pavilion, you must understand the things in the sect. Wuji sect has four magical powers, and the leader of each pavilion can practice one of them." then he took out a jade slip and threw it to Han Bin, saying: "This is the jade slip of limitless magic power. You can have a look..."


    Hearing this, Han Bin''s eyes flashed. What did he come to Wuji sect for? It was to cultivate powerful spells. It was the Wuji magic power, which was one of the spells he had to cultivate. Han Bin took the jade slips and didn''t immediately input the divine knowledge into them, but sensed it with vigilance. After confirming that there was no problem, he watched the contents in the jade slips.


    Limitless, human pole, earth pole, heaven pole, the pole of all things.


    The root of the pole is lawlessness, no image and no pole.


    Reach the nine skies, break through the void, and fall to the top of the limitless.


    There are not many words in the jade slips, only a few short lines, but these words are very tongue twistered. After reading them for a long time, Han Bin failed to fully understand the meaning. But in the first few words, Han Bin can still understand the meaning by using the realm of infinity. What is infinity, the limit of man, the limit of earth, the limit of heaven and the limit of everything. When these should have limits If you can apply all the limits to cultivation, there will be no bottleneck in cultivation and you will break through to a higher level at a very fast speed.


    As soon as Han Bin put away his divine knowledge, xiaoyaozi asked, "do you understand?"


    "Master." Han Bin said truthfully without thinking about it, "the disciples understood the words about the understanding of the Tao heart. The disciples couldn''t understand the later Dharma decisions about cultivation." then he said the insights he had just understood in detail, and xiaoyaozi nodded as he spoke.


    When Han Bin finished, xiaoyaozi touched the beard on his chin and said, "it''s rare that you can fully understand the first few sentences when you see the limitless magic power for the first time. The master saw them for a long time before he understood the meaning. Of course, the understanding of these words is different, and the later cultivation methods are also different. If you want to cultivate the limitless magic power, you must go to a place."


    "Where?" Han Bin asked hurriedly with a frozen look.

 Chapter 457

    "The limitless space." xiaoyaozi said in a voice, "the limitless space is a separate space opened up by my ancestors to display their great magic power. If you want to quickly cultivate the limitless magic power, you must go where you go. Everyone has a different understanding of the Tao, and the time required for cultivation is also different. Fast is a thousand years, slow is a thousand years. If you fail to break through all the time and even die in it, dare you go?"


    "Why don''t you dare?" Han Bin''s voice was not big, but he was unusually firm.


    Hearing this, xiaoyaozi smiled with satisfaction and immediately stood up from the throne and said: "Remember, once the limitless space is opened, it will lose contact with the outside world. It is impossible for a teacher to know what is happening in it and to save you. If you understand the realm of limitless, you will get twice the result with half the effort. Whether you can come back before the longevity yuan is exhausted depends on your nature."


    Han Bin nodded. At the moment when xiaoyaozi was about to perform his magic, Han Bin suddenly asked, "master, before the disciples go in, there is one more thing to ask." this time, I don''t know when I can come out, maybe thousands of years, maybe I can''t come out forever. Before I go, if I don''t ask my heart, I can''t practice at ease.


    Xiaoyaozi was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Han Bin to have something to ask, but he wasn''t angry and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Han Bin first hugged his fist and then said, "the disciples come from a remote semi abandoned planet. There are not many strong ones, and the highest level will not be Yuanying''s transformation. The disciples'' cultivation is entirely their own exploration..." he first said his simple situation, and soon the conversation turned and said: "After the disciple practiced, his parents were killed by others, but his soul was recovered by the disciple in the soul tree. After a thousand years, although his parents'' soul has solidified, there is no sign of awakening. Why?"


    Xiaoyaozi patiently listened to Han Bin saying so much. When Han Bin finished, he moved his eyebrows and didn''t answer Han Bin''s words. Instead, he asked, "Han Bin, as a teacher, when you practice, can someone tell you that people who practice shouldn''t replace mortal feelings into practice, otherwise they will fetter practice?"


    Han Bin said truthfully, "the disciple''s former master said this, but the disciple didn''t agree."


    "Oh!" Xiaoyao''s eyebrows moved and asked in surprise, "why don''t you agree with this sentence?"


    "What is the purpose of cultivation, to be strong. What is the purpose of becoming strong, to better protect yourself and protect the people around you. It is a wrong idea to erase them from your memory just because the people you protect are not monks, but mortals. If you really abandon the seven emotions and six desires, what is the significance of cultivation? For whom Who is sweet? What''s the difference between such a monk and a dead man? "


    Han Bin''s words are sonorous, powerful and eloquent. When he said them, he exhausted his whole strength. His voice echoed in the infinite hall for a long time. Each voice seemed to have life. After listening to it, people had expectations, yearnings and visions in their hearts. It seemed that if they went further, there was a bright future in front of them.


    After hearing this, xiaoyaozi couldn''t help but be stunned. After a long time, he sighed and said, "I''ve been to many cultivation stars, and several semi abandoned planets. All the monks on these planets think that they can practice at ease as long as they forget everything. In fact, it''s wrong. As you said, it''s sweet for who to practice for? If the monks don''t have seven emotions and six desires, are they still monks?"


    At this point, xiaoyaozi paused for a moment and continued: "the idea of Wuji Laozu is the same as yours. He also believes that monks should not abandon the seven emotions and six desires. Although the seven emotions and six desires will affect their cultivation, they will also produce faith. Only with firm faith can they practice without hesitation."


    "That''s right. Disciples of the sect, I don''t ask them about their affairs, and let them do everything. As long as I don''t make irreparable mistakes, I can do anything." when it comes to this, xiaoyaozi can''t help sighing, "a semi abandoned planet, many ideas are deep-rooted. It''s really rare for you not to be bound by these ideas."


    Xiaoyaozi glanced and said: "As for your question just now, I can answer you. If a monk''s soul is in a coma and wants to wake it up, he must need something. This thing is called starry tears. As long as he finds this liquid, it will be possible to recover. If he wants to wake up the soul of mortals, in addition to this thing, he also needs a powerful magic power, which is called soul reviving."


    Hearing this, Han Bin clenched his fist tightly, which was related to the future of his parents and Xiao Yuyao. At present, he finally got a clue. He had to ask clearly. Han Bin took a deep breath and asked nervously, "master, I don''t know where to get this starry tears, and who has practiced soul reviving?"


    Xiaoyaozi smiled bitterly and said "I''ve only heard of tears in the starry sky, but I haven''t seen them. It''s said that there are only those in the center of the star region and on Planets above level 6. As for the soul reviving technique, it''s very difficult to practice. The Tao heart that the first person to practice must be the Tao of life. Only the friars who practice the Tao of life can practice these spells. Of course, there are no people outside the star region who practice these miracles Yes, you can go to the star region center if your cultivation level is higher than dunkong. "


    The excitement in Han Bin''s eyes disappeared and became dim. This result was very disappointing for him. He wanted to inquire about the way his parents woke up, but he didn''t expect such a result. At present, he is still outside the star domain. If he wants to enter the center of the star domain, he must practice to the realm of dunkong. He doesn''t know how long it will take to practice dunkong and whether he can really achieve it ¡£


    Han Bin sighed. His gloomy look disappeared and was replaced by self-confidence again. No matter how far the road ahead is and how bumpy the road is, we must go on.


    Seeing Han Bin''s self-confidence restored so quickly, xiaoyaozi was stunned again. He secretly said, "this son is very good. If he can come out of the infinite space in two thousand years, his future will be unlimited." thinking of this, he said, "Han Bin, if you really want to wake up your parents, you must strengthen yourself. The road in front of you is at your feet. Do you still choose the road just now?"


    Han Bin nodded heavily, then bent over xiaoyaozi and said gratefully, "master, please open the infinite space!?


    Xiaoyaozi smiled with satisfaction, then waved his long sleeve, and a huge energy was released from his body. He quickly pinched the Dharma decision in his hand. The Dharma decision was very complex, and Han Bin couldn''t see the way to use it for a long time. Xiaoyaozi whispered an inaudible spell in his mouth. As he read it faster and faster, the huge energy originally released suddenly condensed in the air Together, a huge cloud is formed and suspended in the hall.


    This scene lasted for half an hour. When the white cloud was big enough to be an adult, xiaoyaozi whispered, "the land of nothingness, the infinite space, the fate, the root of all things - open!!!" the cloud suddenly separated, and a golden light was emitted, and a huge white door appeared.


    The gate is completely condensed by magic. There are four big characters on the gate - infinite space.


    Xiaoyaozi''s face became a little pale. Obviously, casting this spell consumed his great spiritual power.


    Looking at the gate of the limitless space in front of him, xiaoyaozi''s eyes were full of complex colors. He immediately said, "Han Bin, other teachers can''t tell you, but you should remember a word. The stronger your faith, the more you understand, the faster your cultivation speed. Believe in yourself, you can do what others can do¡°


    Han Bin threw a fist at xiaoyaozi, then took a step at his feet, turned it into a streamer, came to the gate of the infinite space, and entered it. After he entered, the streamer flashed on the gate and disappeared. The originally separated clouds gradually merged together. After the merger, he saw a flash of white light and disappeared in the huge infinite hall.


    Silence was restored in the limitless hall, as if everything had never happened just now.


    Xiaoyaozi looked at the direction Han Bin was leaving, and his eyes looked more complicated. He sighed. He just wanted to practice, but he saw a flash of light in the hall, and an old man in a golden robe suddenly came out. When he saw the other party, xiaoyaozi''s pupils narrowed and hurriedly said, "Grandpa, why are you here¡°


    Father Wuji didn''t answer him, but asked, "did he go in?"


    Xiaoyaozi nodded and said respectfully, "according to your instructions, let him practice in the infinite space."


    Father Wuji was a little silent and continued: "if this son can come out in a thousand years, arrange for him to go to the battlefield."


    Hearing this, xiaoyaozi was stunned and said, "my grandfather, it took 1300 years for the disciple to come out of the infinite space. How is it possible for him to come out in a thousand years?"


    Wuji Lao Zu snorted coldly and said, "just do what I say." as he said, his voice flashed and disappeared into the Wuji hall.


    At this moment, Han Bin comes to a void space. To say nothingness is that the space is dark and can''t see anything, even if it emits divine consciousness to sense. How can the infinite space look like this? Han Bin''s eyes are full of puzzled colors. Although he doesn''t know what to think, the aura here is very strong. If he practices here, it''s also a good choice.


    At this time, Xiao Hui''s figure flashed and appeared on Han Bin''s shoulder. When he saw the surrounding environment, he said depressed: "my God! What the hell is this place? There is no polar space. I think it''s called dark space. There''s not even a light. If you stay in such a place, you might as well kill me."


    "Now that you''re here, don''t complain." Han Bin smiled bitterly. He just wanted to sit on the ground and practice. Suddenly he thought of something. He grabbed Xiao Hui and asked in a hurry, "what did you just say?"


    Xiaohui was grabbed by Han Bin, slightly stunned and said, "boss, what are you doing?"


    Han Bin ignored his words and continued to ask, "what did you say just now?"


    Xiao Hui looked puzzled. He really didn''t understand what happened to Han Bin, but he said: "I just said that there was no light here. If you stay in such a place all the time, you might as well kill me."


    Han Bin frowned and said, "it''s not this sentence, the above sentence."


    Xiao Hui tried to recall what he had just said and said slowly, "my God! What the hell is this place? There is no polar space. I think it''s called dark space. There''s not even a light..."


    Hearing this, Han Bin''s eyes lit up and said with ecstasy: "yes, light is light! The pole of darkness is endless darkness, and the pole of light is endless light. Everything in the world is in darkness when everything is gone. Once light is used, everything will appear. With heaven, earth, people and everything in the world..."

 Chapter 458

    Hearing these words, Xiao huitou became big and said sadly, "boss, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand a word..."


    Han Bin smiled calmly and said, "if you don''t understand, it''s right. If you understand, it''s human."


    Xiaohui''s face was unconvinced. Yizheng said sternly, "boss, don''t discriminate against monsters. Monsters can also turn into human beings."


    Han Bin glanced at Xiao Hui and said, "yes, although the monster can be transformed into a human, it only has its appearance, but it can''t have a profound understanding ability." speaking of this, he looked at the boundless darkness in front of him and said in a condensed voice: "can you see anything from this dark space?"


    Xiao Hui shook his head like a rattle and said, "what can you see here except darkness?"


    Han Bin raised his head and stared at the darkness in front of him. Although it was dark around, he could still see the pure light flashing from his eyes. After looking at it for a moment, Han Bin took a deep breath and said slowly, "pole means end. End is not the end, but a beginning. From beginning to end, as long as you understand the process, limitless magic can be achieved."


    Xiao Hui listened to these words like seeing flowers in the fog. He couldn''t see anything. He was immediately depressed and said, "boss, don''t talk to me about Jihe end. I can''t understand it. Let''s go! Boss, you understand your heart of Tao and the mystery of limitless magic power here, and I''ll practice." then he turned into a human form, sat aside and entered the practice.


    Han Bin did not move, as if the statue stood in place and looked at the dark world in front of him. After this war, I don''t know how long, the essence in his eyes became more and more rich. When it was strong to a certain extent. Suddenly, Han Bin suddenly raised his right hand, quickly pinched the law, and then pointed to the void.


    This seems to be an understatement, but it contains huge power, as if the aura in the whole space is concentrated on this finger. At the same time, Han Bin whispered, "heaven and earth are beginning to open, the pole of all things, the light flickers, and the darkness dissipates." these sixteen words, each of which contains Han Bin''s heart of Tao. The huge domineering spirit emanates from the voice and reverberates around.


    The next scene is even more incredible.


    Han Bin pointed and saw a streamer across the boundless darkness. Then, where the streamer passes, a straight light appears. The light is getting longer and thicker and expanding at an amazing speed. Just three breaths, the streamer flew over the nine days. At this moment, the streamer is as thick as your thumb. Through this light, you can vaguely see the earth and mountains, and vaguely hear the sound of running water.


    Seeing this, Han Bin''s eyes flashed and whispered, "there are land, mountains, water... Breaking the sky..." he was moved. Under his control, the light quickly condensed together to form a huge white light ball. The light ball is still growing at an amazing speed. The short film is as big as an adult''s body. The light ball flashed and went straight to the sky. When it flew into the air, it just heard a loud noise, the earth shook slightly, and the light ball suddenly exploded.


    After the light ball explodes, it turns into a little light and spreads into the air. At a glance, the number is definitely more than ten million. These light spots, each of which is the size of a sesame, continue to disperse around. With more and more scattered, there are faint signs of dissipation. If it really dissipates, what Han Bin did earlier will be in vain.


    Han Bin won''t let the light spot dissipate. This is just the beginning. There are more powerful magical powers behind it. As soon as he tightened his eyebrows, he quickly pinched the Dharma in his hand, and whispered, "limitless magic power - condensation!" under this voice, those light spots that were about to dissipate seemed to be supplemented by energy and gradually became solidified. After the light spot solidifies, the variable speed becomes larger, from the size of sesame to the size of mung bean, and finally becomes like a child''s fist.


    If a light spot becomes so large, it may not play much role. What if thousands of light spots are so?


    So many light spots grow at the same time, and the light generated is unimaginable. At a glance, the dense light spots are like dazzling stars in the sky. These light spots are getting larger and larger. When they are large to a certain extent, the light spots meet and merge with each other. Integration is a very long process. I don''t know if it has been too long, maybe for a moment or hundreds of years.


    Finally, when all the light spots are fully integrated, a dazzling light comes from the sky. Then the dark space disappeared and was replaced by light. Everything in front of us is at the bottom of our eyes, mountains, rivers, trees, the earth, and the blue sky. This space is unusually quiet, as if you came to a paradise. The breeze blows, and a fresh air comes to you. You feel refreshed when you smell it.


    Han Bin took a deep breath and showed a faint smile at the corners of his mouth. Everything he had done before was not in vain. As he guessed, only by breaking the darkness and returning to the light, can everything in the world reappear in this world and truly understand the significance of limitless. Heaven and earth have appeared, and the next scene is to change the world.


    Creatures began to appear in the river. What Han Bin had to do was to make these creatures grow up quickly and evolve constantly, and countless new animals and plants appeared.


    The only way to make these creatures grow up is to input a lot of Reiki.


    Reiki is a good thing. Monks can cultivate more powerful after absorbing it. If animals and plants grow in places with rich Reiki, they can also speed up their growth. Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist and offered the jade seal of heaven. The surrounding spiritual power condensed in front of him at an amazing speed.


    Han Bin waved his sleeve. Under his control, these auras flew to the river not far away. Above the river, there was a huge aura. With more and more auras, it became a vast fog. The creatures in the river are growing at an amazing speed. All this is going on as Han Bin expected.


    Time passes slowly, day after day, year after year.


    Han Bin is much older. He began to have that beard and his hair fell to his shoulders. Suddenly, he looked like a middle-aged man in his forties, but his eyes were still bright, full of vitality and self-confidence. Finally, when countless fish and shrimp appeared in the river, and even some large animals appeared, there began to be animals on the land, and there were many birds in the sky, but there were not many kinds, only some sparrows and hummingbirds.


    Seeing this, Han Bin nodded with satisfaction, took out a futon from the storage bag, and then sat on it and entered the cultivation. When Han Bin practiced, everything in the outside world was still changing. There were more and more animals and plants, getting closer and closer to the first-class cultivation star. No one knows whether these animals and plants can become like the Xiuzhen star, with demons, spirits, herbs, and even gods.


    It is said that when xiaoyaozi entered here, although he fully understood the word Wuji, he could not understand the ultimate realm. In those years, he was just going to have eight level heavenly beasts. There were no legendary immortal beasts and divine beasts. Only when he understood the word Wuji to the ultimate state, the world would be as powerful as the real world. But all this was too difficult to do. No one could fully understand except Wuji Laozi.


    Han Bin sat on the ground. I don''t know how long later, his body was covered with dust and his skin turned black. If he didn''t have a faint breath, no one would doubt that he was dead. His hair grew longer and fell to the ground. Suddenly, he didn''t look like a monk at all, but more like a savage in a Taoist robe.


    In the limitless space, monsters finally appeared. At first, they were only first-class monsters. With the passage of time, they were second-class monsters and third-class monsters. The monster continued to fight, and gradually became stronger. Finally, there was a seven level monster. The appearance of level seven monsters proves that the word "Wuji" has been understood and the Wuji magic power has reached the state of Xiaocheng.


    Of course, if you want to further the limitless magic power, level 7 monster is not enough.


    The of level seven monsters has been maintained for hundreds of years. A hundred years later, suddenly a monster killed countless level seven monsters, swallowed their demon pills, and practiced to the level eight heavenly beast. This monster was just a first-class monster, green snake. After years of efforts, it has become a vein of the dragon family - Green Dragon.


    Although the level 8 green dragon is powerful, it still has a long way to go to become an immortal beast.


    There are more and more monsters in the limitless space. You can hear the roar of monsters at any time, but one thing is very strange. When these monsters roar, they look in the middle of the space. Here sits a monk, Han Bin. These monsters will crawl on the ground for a fixed time. Generally, they crawl and roar on the night of the full moon, as if they were worshipping Han Bin. Even the most powerful green dragon in this area is the same.


    So, three hundred years later.


    Three hundred years later, the green dragon was more arrogant and fought almost every day. All seven levels of demons appeared. Before they could cultivate, they killed them and devoured their demon pills. In the infinite space, there are many monsters. At a glance, there are monsters in almost every inch of the land. Among so many monsters, the number of level 7 monsters is also growing rapidly.


    No matter how powerful the green dragon is, it is impossible to kill all level-7 monsters. There are always fish in the net.


    Sure enough, a tiger hid in a remote place to practice, and finally reached the level of an eight level monster. The tiger is snow-white and extremely powerful. There is a huge King character between his eyebrows. As soon as the white tiger made a breakthrough, he roared up to the sky. The roar was amazing and could be clearly heard in such a vast infinite space.


    In addition to demonstrating, the roar of the white tiger is also challenging the authority of Qinglong.


    Both the green dragon and the white tiger understand that there are only two eight level monsters in the limitless space. Whoever kills each other is the most powerful existence in this space. Similarly, it is also the one who has the most chance to become an immortal beast. For the common purpose, the two monsters came to a mountain top and began a dark battle.


    I don''t know how long the war took. I saw the mountains collapse and the earth crack, the long river cut off, and all the monsters avoided from a distance and didn''t dare to watch from a close distance.


    Han Bin doesn''t know what happened outside. He is still in cultivation.


    Han Bin''s momentum became more and more huge. When it was large to a certain extent, he suddenly opened his eyes and released a cold light. Then, he suddenly stood up and looked at an open space not far away. There was a huge white tiger coming quickly. The momentum on his body was unimaginable, and there was a faint tricolor circle under his four feet.


    Tricolor aperture, which is the symbol of fairy beast.


    Obviously, the white tiger killed the green dragon and successfully broke through the realm of level 9 immortal beast.


    Looking at the white tiger coming quickly, Han Bin''s eyes soared and asked, "do you want to challenge my authority?"

 Chapter 459

    The white tiger came down a few steps to Han Bin and said, "human, this is the world of monsters. I should dominate here."


    Han Bin snorted coldly. His disdain flashed in his eyes and said angrily, "beast, don''t forget that I created everything here. I can create you and naturally destroy you."


    White tiger already had quite high wisdom. After hearing Han Bin''s words, he said coldly, "you did create me, but you can''t change me. If you destroy here, you will leave here. How can you practice here at that time?" he paused and continued; "If you want to practice here, you can just follow my command, input your aura to me, help me reach the level of level 10 divine beast, and I''ll set you free."


    Han Bin''s killing intention soared in his eyes. He just wanted to do it. Xiaohui on one side suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the white tiger. He disdained to say, "dead tiger, you are really powerful here, but if the boss wants to kill you, you have no room to fight back." he said, looking at the boss around him for fear of chaos in the world, he said, "boss, kill him."


    The white tiger glanced at Xiao Hui and sniffed, "little guy, you''re just a level seven monster. You dare to say such arrogant words. Do you believe I''ll kill you now?"


    Xiao Hui smiled and said, "although you can kill me in this world, you can''t kill me. If the boss wants to kill you, you will be completely destroyed."


    "Destruction?" the white tiger laughed and said, "subdue you later. This is my world. As long as I don''t let you leave this space, I can live forever."


    Han Bin also saw the purpose of the white tiger. The white tiger seemed to cooperate with him, but it was not. Once you help it cultivate to the realm of divine beast, you will have the great magic power of divine beast. The white tiger wants to use the magic power of the divine beast to confine him in this nihilistic space. As long as he doesn''t leave this space, the infinite space won''t collapse.


    However, Han Bin has fully understood the limitless magic power. He can create this space and naturally destroy everything in the space. Even if the other party is strong, Han Bin''s eyes are just mole ants. Thinking of this, Han Bin''s eyebrows moved and his killing intention soared in his eyes. The decision of the limitless magic power flashed in his mind. Immediately, he whispered and said in a harsh voice: "the limitless magic power - destroy!"


    A huge energy was released from Han Bin and came to the white tiger in an instant to wrap him in it.


    The white tiger looked calm, as if he had known such a scene would happen. He roared, and the tricolor aperture at his feet suddenly moved and condensed into a huge tricolor sphere. Under his control, the three light balls covered it with amazing speed. The attack released by Han Bin could not be broken anyway.


    A spell stopped Han Bin''s attack. The white tiger looked more disdainful and said coldly, "human, you''re looking for death..." while talking, he had a bigger momentum and roared, "immortal beast magic power, tiger roaring..." under this magic power, his roar immediately expanded countless times, the earth shook violently, and the surrounding mountains began to collapse, Huge sound waves came to Han Bin at an amazing speed.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and sneered: "you can''t be limitless, heaven and earth are out!"


    The huge spiritual power was released from his body. Han Bin kept pinching his hands and making a decision. Suddenly, there were more and more dark clouds above the sky where he was, and the sky became dark. There are more and more darkness and less light. Those dark clouds are the light that continues to devour. When the light dissipates, the infinite space will be shrouded by darkness again.


    As soon as the tiger roar came to Han Bin, it was swallowed up by dark clouds and could not hurt Han Bin at all.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, the white tiger was finally afraid and said in horror: "you, you really want to destroy here..."


    Han Bin looked calm and looked at the white tiger as if he were looking at mole ants. He said calmly, "since I can create the world here, I can destroy the world..." suddenly, the black cloud suspended above his head turned into a huge palm under his control and went straight to the white tiger.


    The white tiger has long lost his prestige, and his eyes are more frightened. He wants to turn around and run away.


    How could Han Bin let it go? He whispered and said again: "limitless magic power, space solidification."


    A huge energy was released from Han Bin and came to white tiger in an instant. Then, the space where the white tiger is located suddenly solidified, and the white tiger''s body can no longer move. Seeing that the big black hand was getting closer and closer, the white tiger sensed the smell of death. It finally recognized Han Bin''s power and begged for mercy: "human beings, don''t kill me. You can let me do anything..."


    It was late at this time. With a roar, the black big hand came to the white tiger and easily grasped it in his hand. Then, the big black hand flashed and brought the white tiger to Han Bin. Han Bin snorted coldly and shouted, "explosion!" only a dull noise came. The white tiger''s body collapsed. In the bloody wind, the yuan God turned into a strong wind and wanted to escape.


    Han Bin snorted coldly, just about to grasp the yuan God of the white tiger in his hand. Suddenly, the heavenly seal moved without control, and suddenly released a dazzling golden light. The golden light fell on the yuan God of the white tiger, and an unimaginable scene appeared. A green light spot appears in the white tiger''s Yuanshen, on which the breath of the green dragon can be clearly sensed.


    Obviously, this light spot is the pill core that has not been completely refined after the white tiger swallowed the demon pill of the green dragon.


    With a flash, the green dragon demon pill flew into the golden light and dissipated into a pure energy, which was inhaled by the heavenly jade seal. Then, the green dragon hovering on the jade seal suddenly opened his eyes, and a huge suction force was sent out from the dragon mouth. The suction force was unimaginable and the speed was extremely fast. Even Han Bin didn''t react, and the yuan God and demon pill of the white tiger were absorbed into the dragon mouth.


    The golden light on the heavenly seal dissipated, and everything returned to its original state, as if the scene just now had never happened.


    However, looking closely, great changes have taken place under the jade seal of the heavenly way. There are two patterns on the originally smooth bottom, one is a green dragon and the other is a white tiger. The two patterns only occupy half of the space at the bottom of the jade seal. Obviously, there should be two patterns in the other half of the space. What are these two patterns?


    Suddenly, Han Bin thought of a legend on earth. It is said that there are four divine beasts in heaven and earth, namely green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu. At present, the green dragon and white tiger have appeared. The remaining two should be rosefinch and Xuanwu. But in the twinkling of an eye, Han Bin was confused again. These four patterns all appeared. What changes happened to the heavenly jade seal? Can you summon the beast?


    It is thought that the jade seal of heaven will have a green dragon virtual shadow. Now, if you inhale the soul of the white tiger, you should have a white tiger virtual shadow.


    However, Han Bin couldn''t understand how to sacrifice these magical powers and virtual shadows.


    Thinking of this, Han Bin sighed and stopped thinking. The virtual shadow of a divine beast is something you can''t ask for. Even if you want to break your head, you may not get anything. However, Han Bin secretly decided to catch the monsters of divine beast blood in the future to see if the jade seal of heaven would change.


    These thoughts flashed in Han Bin''s mind. Han Bin raised his head, looked at the world that was about to be swallowed up by the darkness, sighed, and said to the little gray around him, "it''s time, we''re going to leave here." over the years, he has fully understood the mystery of the limitless magic power, limitless, limitless, and can exert all spells to the limit.


    In short, Han Bin''s cultivation in the early stage of transforming God is not powerful when he uses the wind skill. If he combines the limitless magic power, he can increase his power to the limit of transforming God, and his attack power can fully assimilate the great and powerful in the later stage of God. It''s just that the limitless supernatural power consumes an amazing amount of spiritual power. Han Bin won''t use it easily unless he has to.


    As for the magic power Han Bin used to kill the white tiger just now, it seems to be powerful. In fact, it can only be used in the infinite space. If you want to return to the living world and use it, you still need to practice for a long time. However, since Han Bin has realized that cultivation is not a problem, as long as he keeps practicing, he will succeed in practicing all these spells one day.


    At the moment, Han Bin also realized the power of magic. Below the period of transforming God, the quality of magic weapons is the key to combat. After the period of transforming gods, magic weapons and supernatural powers combine with each other to learn from each other. Then, after reaching a higher level, the power of supernatural powers is the key to victory in battle.


    Han Bin sees through this point. In the future, his cultivation will not be aimless. He will focus most of his energy on the cultivation of divine powers.


    Xiaohui''s eyes flashed and said to Han Bin, "boss, there are so many monsters here. Isn''t it too wasteful for us to go like this? Why don''t we..."


    Han Bin knew what he was thinking. He patted the storage bag at his waist, offered the Fulong tripod and made a decision on it.


    The tricolor light on the Fulong tripod flowed and magnified dozens of times. Under the control of Han Bin, he roared and went straight ahead. Wherever you pass, the monster is killed instantly, and its demon pill is collected into the Dragon subduing tripod. A moment later, Fu Longding returned to Han Bin, and countless demon pills flew out of it. The number was unimaginable.


    Han Bin took a look at the demon pill in front of him and sighed: "this is an empty world opened up. After going out, nothing exists. Take it quickly! How much can you increase your cultivation."


    Xiao Hui was overjoyed, suddenly opened his mouth and swallowed the demon pill quickly.


    After thousands of demon pills were eaten by Xiaohui, his stomach grew a circle. He touched his belly and said in some disappointment: "it''s too little. If I had more, I might be able to break through the realm of level 8 monster here. Even if I go out and return to the realm of level 7, I''m satisfied to feel the power of level 8 heavenly beast."


    After hearing this casual sentence, Han Bin trembled like an electric shock, and then said gratefully, "Xiao Hui, thank you."


    Xiao Hui touched his head and asked blankly, "why do you thank me?"


    Han Bin smiled and didn''t answer his words. He quickly pinched the Dharma decision, and then whispered, "the infinite magic power dominates everything, and the power of heaven and earth is for my use." the voice was small, but it radiated huge energy. With a sound, heaven and earth seemed to be at a standstill. At the next moment, the spiritual power between heaven and earth came to Han Bin crazily, which was unimaginable.


    The place where Han Bin is located is full of fog for hundreds of miles. The huge aura condenses rapidly and drops of aura form rapidly. In the limitless space, the current spiritual power is not much different from that of level 6 Xiuzhen star. The spiritual power of a planet is all used by Han Bin. How strong will it be?


    Han Bin sat on the ground, instantly entered the cultivation, and quickly absorbed the aura around him. His cultivation improved crazily, from the mid-term breakthrough to the late stage, and then reached the state of great perfection. It stopped for a moment, and the cultivation was improved again. It stopped when it reached the state of the early stage of infant transformation

 Chapter 460

    After the baby change, the yuan God changed again, from white to yellow.


    The Yellow yuan God is like the noumenon. If it is not too small, it is impossible to distinguish whether it is the yuan God or the original God. Whether it is eyes or breath, the yuan God is the same as the original God. After feeling the changes in the period of infantile transformation, Han Bin did not stop practicing and absorbed the surrounding spiritual power more quickly.


    When the spiritual power of the limitless space was absorbed, Han Bin suddenly opened his eyes. He took a step under his feet. He only heard the sound of thunder. His body was like lightning and flew straight to the sky. There is more and more darkness in the infinite space. Finally, after all the light disappears, it is completely replaced by darkness, and the huge space returns to its original appearance.


    In the limitless hall, xiaoyaozi sat on the throne, looked at the two disciples in the hall and asked, "why did you two come to find a teacher?"


    The two disciples, the man on the left is wearing a red Taoist robe, and the man on the right is dressed in white with a folding fan in his hand.


    Hearing the master''s question, Zhang Xianxian said, "master, the battlefield will open in 30 years. Is it still the old rule this time?"


    Xiaoyaozi didn''t answer him immediately. He was a little silent and said, "wait! The fourth hasn''t come out yet. We''ll talk about it when he comes out."


    Zhang Xian frowned and continued: "senior master, he has been in the infinite space for more than 900 years and has not come out yet. I''m afraid he can''t come out in a thousand years. We don''t have to wait for a disciple who can''t come out." he said so, but he thought differently in his heart.


    Since the creation of the four supernatural powers, father Wuji has opened up four spaces. Anyone who enters the space must understand the magic of cultivation. Only after fully understanding it can he come out of the space. Zhang Xian and others have all entered the four spaces. Even Wei Peng, who has the best qualification, took more than 1000 years to come out. As for Zhang Xian and others, they are all more than 2000 years old.


    That''s why Zhang Xiancai believes that Han Bin can''t get out. Even if he has a strong ability to understand, he can''t surpass xiaoyaozi. Xiaoyaozi had been used for thousands of years. How could Han Bin finish it in a thousand years? Of course, if Han Bin doesn''t come out, Zhang Xian is the biggest beneficiary. Now there are two remaining leaders of the four pavilions. The strength of the Wuji Pavilion and Wuxiang Pavilion led by him far exceeds that of the Wutian Pavilion and Wuji Pavilion led by Xia Houtian. As long as Han Bin doesn''t come out, he will be the ultimate winner in the battlefield.


    Xiaoyaozi knew that Zhang Xian was right. He didn''t believe that Han Bin could come out in such a short time, but in the last sentence of Wuji Laozu, he could clearly hear that he was very confident in Han Bin. It is for this reason that xiaoyaozi decided to wait. If Han Bin doesn''t come out after 30 years, he can only give up and let him enter the battlefield.


    These thoughts flashed in xiaoyaozi''s mind and immediately said in a deep voice: "Zhang Xian, don''t talk about it. Go back and prepare first!"


    Zhang Xian still wanted to speak, but he saw xiaoyaozi''s face sink and swallow his words. He just hugged his fist and said, "master, disciple, I''ll leave now." then he took one step outside the limitless hall.


    "Master, the disciples have also retired." Xia Houtian didn''t speak from beginning to end. After all, he was very satisfied with the result. If he said nonsense, he would only leave a bad impression on xiaoyaozi.


    After walking out of the hall, they came to the square. Zhang Xiangang was about to leave. Xia Houtian suddenly said, "elder martial brother, why did you leave so early? Younger martial brother still wants to talk to you!" his voice was flat, but the corners of his mouth showed a faint smile, especially his eyes, full of pride.


    Seeing Xia Houtian''s proud look on his face, Zhang Xian couldn''t help but get angry and hummed coldly, "don''t be proud, second brother. I''ll destroy you in the first World War thirty years later."


    Xia Houtian smiled and said, "elder martial brother, you don''t seem to have much confidence in what you say. You know, the fourth brother has a strong ability to understand. He won''t start the battlefield until 30 years. In the past 30 years, the fourth brother will come out at any time. If he really comes out in a thousand years and enters the battlefield at that time, I''m afraid you don''t even have a chance to fight back!"


    Hearing this, Zhang Xian was even more angry. His chest fluctuated constantly, as if he could not practice quietly without this anger. Finally, Zhang Xian couldn''t help it anymore. He roared angrily and said, "second, what are you arrogant? If you have the ability to fight, let''s see how I can beat you down."


    Xia Hou Tian disdained with a smile. His contemptuous eyes seemed not to pay attention to Zhang Xian. He only heard him say faintly: "Zhang Xian, don''t think I''m afraid of you. If you don''t die, the master warned us not to do it, I would have defeated your body. You still allow you to be arrogant here? Don''t try me with aggressive methods. If you don''t pay attention to your words, I must listen."


    This sentence is very clever. It directly describes Zhang Xian as a person who doesn''t respect his teachers.


    Zhang Xian was so angry that he patted the storage bag at his waist and offered his life magic weapon Tianlong mirror. Just wanted to start, suddenly thought of something, the anger in my heart dissipated in an instant. At this moment, Zhang Xian thought of the master''s previous warning. The master once said that if two people do it privately, whoever does it first will abolish cultivation and expel them from the school.


    At present, Xia Houtian deliberately said such words, which forced Zhang Xian to do it. If Zhang Xian did, xiaoyaozi would not do so. Even if he is not expelled from the school, he will be imprisoned for more than 100 years. Although a hundred years is not long, it has delayed entering the battlefield. In this way, Xia Houtian''s plan has succeeded.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Xianqiang suppressed his anger and said angrily, "don''t be proud, second brother. It''s still unknown whether Han Bin can come out of the infinite space! Once he can''t come out, it''s the disciples of the two pavilions led by you. I can kill him out of the battle field with my fingers."


    Zhang Xian wanted to ridicule Xia Houtian, but he didn''t expect that Xia Houtian was not fooled, but said with a smile: "Elder martial brother, you are obviously jealous of Lao Si. Although his qualification is not as good as you, his magical powers and comprehension ability are all above you. If Lao Si can really come out of the infinite space in a thousand years, your position will not be guaranteed. The master may not teach Laisi a whole body of magic!"


    Hearing this, Zhang Xian''s face sank, but he didn''t speak. He knew that Xia Houtian was right. If Han Bin really came out of the infinite space, it would be possible. However, at this time, we must not lose our reason on impulse. Once Xia Houtian''s plan was taken, everything would be over.


    Zhang xianleng snorted, stared at Xia Houtian and said, "since you believe him so much, let''s wait and see." then he took a step under his feet, turned into a panic and flew straight to the sky.


    Xia Houtian raised his head and looked at the direction of Zhang Xian''s departure. He secretly said, "Zhang Xian, you are a little younger than me because you want to be more determined than me. If you don''t force you to do it this time, you will go far. Next time you see you, you will let you kill me." he smiled coldly, and then moved quickly and flew to wutianfeng.


    Time flies, spring goes and spring comes again, flowers fade and flowers bloom again.


    Thirty years later, Zhang Xian and Xia Houtian trained the disciples of the two pavilions and told them how to preserve their strength in the battlefield and how to deal with the battle. Many of these disciples are new monks and have not entered the battlefield at all. Many details must be explained in detail.


    This time, only one bell sounded. The thick bell seemed to be quiet, but it was unimaginable for a long time. It spread far and far. It could be clearly heard even on some peaks thousands of miles away. The bell rang five times in a row, which means that all monks must gather in the square.


    Countless monks left the cave and quickly flew to the peak.


    Their faces looked different, regretful and excited. Many others looked like faces and couldn''t see what they were thinking. Many monks wanted to break through the current state when they reached the critical moment of cultivation, but most of the disciples who heard the bell ring and showed regret were for this reason.


    Those excited disciples took part in the battlefield for the first time, because they learned from Zhang Xian and Xia Houtian that as long as they or wait for the victory of the battlefield, they can not only get a lot of treasures, but also be qualified to enter a mysterious place. They didn''t mention where that place is, but they told everyone that there are constant opportunities in that place. As long as they are lucky, there will be great creation It is possible to improve several realms a day, or to obtain powerful immortal tools and magic powers that can destroy the sky and destroy the earth.


    As for those expressionless disciples, they are those who have participated in the battlefield many times. Winning or losing in the battlefield is no longer important to them. Zhang Xian and Xia Houtian are right, but the mysterious place only opens once every 100000 years. The entrants are not one sect. Many sects will send people to go, including four major sects.


    However, only 200 disciples of the Wuji sect can enter. Over the years, the battlefield has been opened every thousand years. First, it is to train the monks'' combat ability. The greatest purpose is or battlefield merit. Only if the merit is within the top 200, can they hope to enter the mysterious place.


    There are 10000 disciples in Wuji sect. It''s very difficult to accumulate meritorious deeds within 200. That''s why many friars have long lost hope. However, it''s a good opportunity for those friars who have just joined the sect. Whether they can get things or not will be of great help to their cultivation in the future.


    No matter how high a monk''s accomplishments are, it''s futile if he doesn''t know how to adapt to changes. Only by constantly fighting, constantly exploring combat skills, constantly summing up experience and constantly honing himself can he be more powerful. Han Bin''s accomplishments are not high, and his accomplishments are nothing in the Wuji sect, but his combat ability is super, and he can exercise magic powers at will, so To kill Zhou Tianzhi so easily.


    Most of the ten thousand disciples of the Wuji sect achieved their accomplishments in the middle stage of transforming God. Although there were some in the early stage of transforming God, there were only a few hundred disciples who had just started. There were also many disciples in the later stage of transforming God, about 3000. The rest were in the great state of perfection in the later stage of transforming God, and many were on the verge of breaking through.


    For example, Zhang Xian, Xia Houtian, and Zhou Tianzhi killed by Han Bin.


    As the saying goes, it''s easy to turn God into a child.


    From the beginning to the end of the reign of Huashen, if you have a little better qualification, you should be able to achieve it within ten thousand years. But it is unimaginable that you can break through the realm from Huashen to infantile transformation. It depends not only on your qualification, but also on your ability to understand. The qualification and understanding are all excellent friars, and it also takes more than ten thousand years. If it is a little worse, it is possible to achieve it in one hundred thousand years.


    However, after the monks reached the realm of transforming God, their longevity was about 100000 years.


    One hundred thousand years sounds like a long time. For friars, it''s just a snap of a finger. Many friars can''t make a successful breakthrough in their cultivation life, and can only be eclosic in the years. For friars on semi abandoned planets, the period of incarnation is a distant dream, but for friars below level 5 and above level 2, the same is true for the period of infantile transformation. Although It can not be said that it is out of reach, but it is also rare. It is very rare for one person in 10000 to break through.


    Just like this, Wuji sect seems powerful, but there are only a few strong people.

 Chapter 461

    The long bell still reverberated in the limitless mountains, the streamer flashed in the square, and all the monks came.


    The Taoist robes worn by the four Pavilion friars are different in color. They are divided into four rows and stand in the square. At a glance, they are neat and unimaginable. Obviously, they have been trained countless times before the future. On the far left of the square are the disciples of Hongyi Wutian Pavilion, followed by the disciples of Wutian Pavilion in white, Wuxiang Pavilion in blue and Wuji Pavilion in purple.


    Zhang Xian and Xia Houtian stood at the front.


    The bell stopped, xiaoyaozi appeared in front of the main hall, and then took a step forward.


    At this step, he came to the square. The speed was unimaginable, so that many monks had not reacted.


    When the disciples saw xiaoyaozi''s magic power of shrinking the ground into a foot, they looked different. Those disciples who knew this magic power didn''t look big, and most of them were used to it. As for those disciples who just joined the sect, they stared at xiaoyaozi one by one. Many people''s eyes were full of excitement.


    At the next moment, many disciples whispered.


    "Look, this is the patriarch. Master xiaoyaozi, do you see? The magic power is to shrink the ground into a ruler."


    "What a powerful magic power. I wish I could learn it..."


    "I''ve long heard that the speed of shrinking into a foot is amazing. It''s countless times faster than blinking. Today, I see that it''s really worthy of its reputation. I can be so fast in one step."


    "It is said that when you practice to shrink to a ruler, you need to break the empty period at least. I don''t know what the master is now."


    "Do you still need to think about it? It must be above the void breaking period, and it may have reached the empty state long ago."


    "Oh, my God! When can I practice?"


    "Don''t think about it. People who can reach this level are either gifted or have a strong ability to understand. Otherwise, they are people with great opportunities and great fortune. Let''s practice at ease! Try our best to reach what level we can. Don''t be too extravagant. This will affect your Tao mind..."


    The more people talked, the more intense they became. They even forgot that xiaoyaozi was still ahead, and the square became noisy.


    Zhang Xian and Xia Houtian''s face suddenly became ugly. Before they came, they both explained that they were not allowed to speak no matter what happened. Unexpectedly, these disciples promised before, but when they came, they forgot everything in excitement. If xiaoyaozi gets angry, they will be severely punished.


    Xiaoyaozi frowned and his eyes were full of unhappiness, but he didn''t immediately blame them, and his eyes swept over them. He could not see any emotion in his sight, but under the huge pressure, everyone who was seen felt difficult to breathe and had a feeling of being seen through. For those disciples who spoke loudly before, their spiritual power collapsed on the spot, and their accomplishments tended to regress.


    A moment later, xiaoyaozi put away his eyes, raised his right hand, then pressed it down and said, "everyone, be quiet." the voice also contained huge pressure, and the atmosphere in the square suddenly became quiet. It was inconceivable that even the breath of people could be heard clearly.


    Xiaoyaozi raised his eyebrows and said in a calm voice, "today, the battlefield is open. Many of your disciples have just joined Wuji sect and don''t know the situation of the battlefield. Maybe your cabinet leader has explained it in detail, but I still want to explain the detailed situation." after saying this, he paused and continued: "The battlefield is an independent space. The friar can''t enter it. Only a wisp of yuan God can enter it. After entering, the storage bag can''t be used. The life magic weapon can be condensed through spiritual power. As for casting spells, it has no impact."


    "If you die in the battlefield, you will leave that independent space, and the yuan God will return to your body, which has no impact on me. After you enter the battlefield, if you obey the command of the two cabinet leaders and don''t obey the command, the cabinet leader has the right to kill. Although the four cabinet friars are led by the two cabinet leaders, only one cabinet friar can get the final reward. Who can be strong In the end, the friar of that pavilion not only has the opportunity to get a reward, but also has the opportunity to enter the mysterious place. "


    When xiaoyaozi said this, he turned and continued: "This reward is different from the past. If you insist on the last disciple, you can get a magic weapon in the period of infant transformation and ten magic pills. The last one can get a top magic weapon in the period of magic transformation and five magic pills. The penultimate one can get a magic weapon in the period of magic transformation and three magic pills."


    "The last 200 people who come out can get rewards. The first 100 people can get two magic pills, and the last 100 people can get one. The head of the pavilion where the last disciple is located can get 500 magic pills and 50 magic weapons during the magic period. Do you understand?"


    The people didn''t think about it, so they said in unison, "I understand."


    As for the situation of the square, both Zhang Xian and Xia Houtian said that although the reward has changed, the change is not great.


    Xiaoyaozi nodded and continued: "since you all understand, I won''t say more nonsense. Now I''ll send you in!" As he spoke, he released a huge breath, which rose into the sky and went up to the clouds. Then, a huge spiral nest appeared in the sky. The spiral nest was all white, surrounded by strong fog, like a cyclone.


    Zhang Xian glanced at the cyclone, his eyes flashed with satisfaction, his mouth moved, and the voice said: "second, don''t you say Han Bin will come out? Now the array is about to open, where has Han Bin gone, why hasn''t he come out yet?" at this point, the corners of his mouth were full of sarcastic smiles and continued: "Second, you won''t be arrogant for long. When you enter the battlefield, I''ll make you regret being the enemy."


    There are about 6000 disciples in Wutian Pavilion and Wuxiang Pavilion, including nearly 5000 disciples in Wutian Pavilion and more than 1000 disciples in Wuxiang Pavilion. However, compared with Wutian Pavilion and Wuji Pavilion, there are too few disciples. There are more than 3000 disciples in Wutian Pavilion, while there are less than 1000 disciples in Wuji Pavilion for various reasons.


    Not only that, the gap in accomplishments between the two sides is equally huge. The strong ones in the later period can not be internalized in the pavilion, accounting for almost more than 80% of the zongmen. If you''re not polite, as long as Zhang Xian doesn''t make fatal mistakes, the final winner of the battlefield will still be unable to win the pavilion. Zhang Xian has not lost in recent years except once a thousand years ago. As long as he gets this victory, he will win ten Times. Xiaoyaozi once said that any disciple who wins ten times will be rewarded heavily.


    Although xiaoyaozi didn''t say anything about the reward, Zhang Xian couldn''t express his excitement at the thought that he might get a large number of Huashen pills. Because Zhang Xian has reached the bottleneck of great fullness in the later stage of Huashen pills, he hasn''t broken through because he doesn''t understand enough. If you take Huashen pills, you can make use of the properties of pills. At that moment, you can enlarge the comprehension ability ten thousand times. If you take multiple pills at one time In theory, even the most stupid people can understand it in an instant and break through the realm of infantile transformation.


    However, the forced promotion of accomplishments with elixir will have an impact on future cultivation, but the impact is not great. As long as you work hard and constantly understand in the future, you can make up for the disadvantages. Of course, Zhang Xian wants to break through the period of infantile transformation. Another most important purpose is that the master once said that among the four direct disciples, who breaks through the state of infantile transformation first can cultivate four It''s a magic power.


    It seems that there is nothing to cultivate the four series of supernatural powers, but people with insight know that whoever has cultivated the four series of supernatural powers will be the next leader of Wuji sect. Zhang Xian and Xia Hou Tianming fight secretly for what? It''s not for the position of leader. Once xiaoyaozi is old, or he closes his practice and doesn''t ask about the leader''s affairs, he can become a new leader. As long as he becomes a new leader, he can only become a new leader Some people, this is not the ultimate, not yet has the final say.


    These thoughts echoed in Zhang Xian''s mind. The more Zhang Xian wanted to be happy and excited, he could hardly help laughing. Zhang Xian glanced at xiaoyaozi in front of him and was relieved to see that he was doing his best to perform magic without paying attention to himself. Then, he saw Xia Houtian and continued: "second brother, aren''t you arrogant on weekdays? Why don''t you talk?"


    Xia Hou snorted coldly and said, "don''t be happy too early. It''s difficult to judge the outcome before the last minute."


    Hearing this, Zhang Xian seemed to hear the funniest thing in the world. He held back his smile and said, "second, are you out of your mind? I can''t tell whether the strength of the pavilion still needs to be at the last moment? If you''re not polite, my disciples can kill you as long as they perform a fireball every day."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Xian thought of something again and continued: "second, don''t put your hope on Han Bin. He can''t come back. Even if he can come back, he won''t want to participate in this battle."


    Xia Hou smiled coldly and said, "you are afraid of Han Bin. You are afraid that he will come out now..."


    This obviously spoke to Zhang Xian''s heart. His face sank and he immediately said angrily, "I''m afraid of him? Even if he appears now, I can beat him down."


    Xia Houtian raised his head and looked in the direction of the limitless Pavilion. His eyes were full of anticipation. The entrances of the four spaces were in the limitless hall. If Han Bin left the limitless space now, he would come out of the limitless Pavilion. Time passed slowly, there was silence in front of the limitless Pavilion, and Han Bin did not appear.


    At this time, the cyclone in the sky has expanded to a hundred feet. Xiaoyaozi stopped pinching and made a decision to the people: "sit in place, close your eyes and breathe..."


    Knowing that they were going to enter the battlefield space, they were busy sitting on the ground as xiaoyaozi said.


    Xiaoyaozi''s eyes flashed and a Dharma decision pinched, and huge energy immediately came out of his palm and fell on the people. The next moment, the people were wrapped by this energy. They saw a white light flying out of his Dantian and straight into the cyclone in the sky. In just three breath, all the disciples'' souls flew into the cyclone.


    After all this, xiaoyaozi''s eyes were full of complexity. Seeing the shrinking cyclone, he shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "fourth, you haven''t come out after waiting for you for many years..." he stared at the cyclone for a moment. When the cyclone was about to dissipate, suddenly, a figure suddenly appeared in front of xiaoyaozi.


    Even though xiaoyaozi had great concentration, when he saw the other party, he still widened his eyes and lost his voice: "you... You came out?"

 Chapter 462

    Han Bin did come out from the middle of Wuji. He hugged xiaoyaozi and said, "master, the disciples are late."


    After xiaoyaozi was surprised, he took a deep breath and said, "yes, yes, it took you 985 years to come out of the infinite space, much faster than I thought." speaking of this, he glanced at the closing cyclone in the sky and said in a hurry: "My grandfather once said that if you come out of the limitless space in a thousand years, you can catch up with the opening of the battlefield. At present, the channels of the battlefield space are about to merge. Do you go in?" he didn''t order, so Han Bin must go into the battlefield, but a consultative attitude.


    Han Bin frowned. Without thinking about it, he said, "master, disciples are willing to enter the battlefield." after entering the battlefield, it doesn''t matter whether they can obtain treasures. What matters is that this is a rare opportunity for training. If they miss this time, they will have to wait another thousand years for the next entry.


    Xiaoyaozi nodded and continued: "only a wisp of yuan God can enter the battlefield, and the Buddha must stay outside..." he said, and he simply said the way to enter the battlefield.


    When Han Bin heard this, his eyebrows tightened, but he didn''t say anything. He hugged his fist and said, "I understand."


    When xiaoyaozi saw Han Bin''s promise, he smiled and said, "I have a jade slip about the battlefield here. Take it and have a look..." he said, so he wanted to pat it on the storage bag around his waist


    "It''s too late." Han Bin''s eyes flashed. He only heard the thunder at his feet. A yuan God flew out of his Dantian and went straight to the revolving nest as fast as a startled Hong. Finally, he entered it at the moment when the revolving nest was about to close.


    Xiaoyaozi patted his hand at his waist and stopped, staring at the direction Han Bin left. He was surprised and said, "this son is really powerful and has strong judgment ability. He knew that if Han Bin really accepted the jade slips he took out just now, he couldn''t go into the battlefield at all.


    The reason why xiaoyaozi did this was to see whether Han Bin''s judgment ability satisfied him.


    Of course, xiaoyaozi has a bigger purpose, because Han Bin''s abilities in all aspects are the strongest among his direct disciples. If Han Bin can win the final victory in the battlefield, he is ready to teach Han Bin the mantle. Xiaoyaozi can be sure that with Han Bin''s character, if wujizong is led by, he will become stronger and even surpass the four organizations one day.


    Han Bin as like as two peas in the tunnel, he felt a huge energy enveloping him and sucked his body forward and forward. This feeling was exactly the same as when he entered the transmission array, but the force of pulling was even larger than that of the transmission matrix. Obviously, there was a powerful transmission method inside the channel.


    In less than a moment, he saw a dazzling white light coming directly. Before Han Bin could close his eyes, his suction and pulling force suddenly dissipated, and then he came to a strange world. Like the infinite space, it is also a separate space, but the feeling here is very different. There are mountains everywhere. There are few plains and grasslands. A breeze blows, Full of famine.


    Han Bin''s divine sense moved and spread rapidly around, but the result surprised him. It was obvious that there was divine sense prohibition. The scope of divine sense spread was less than ten miles, and the situation ten miles away could only be vaguely sensed. Within ten miles, there were mountains everywhere. There were many ancient trees on the mountains, each of which was as thick as the body of five adults.


    What surprised Han Bin most was not these, but that there were no monsters in the mountains, and even some small animals could not be found. When Han Bin thought about it, he knew that if there were monsters here, it would certainly affect the result of the battle. Just imagine, if a powerful monster suddenly appeared, and at this time, the two monks were fighting. If the monster killed one of them, it would be a disaster Don''t you help another monk in disguise? If there are no monsters here, the victory or defeat depends on strength. Of course, there is also a certain element of luck.


    When Han Bin thought of this, he patted the storage bag around his waist, offered the kill sword and made several decisions. The flash of light on the kill sword made a buzzing sound, and then suspended on Han Bin''s head. Han Bin''s eyes flashed, looked around vigilantly, and walked forward step by step. There would be enemies here at any time. If he was careless, he might die in the hands of the other party. Although xiaoyaozi didn''t Say the rules of the battlefield, but Han Bin can also come up with a rough idea.


    The battlefield is the place to fight, and putting a wisp of Yuanshen into the battlefield can exert all its power in this space. Once the war is defeated, it is not death in the real sense. After death, at most one wisp of Yuanshen will be lost, which has no great impact on the Buddha. Han bin believes that xiaoyaozi will not do so, and this wisp of Yuanshen should be sent out of the battlefield space after death That''s right.


    As for the rules of the battlefield, it''s even simpler. Either kill others or be killed by others.


    Before entering the battlefield, Han Bin saw the friars sitting on the battlefield. Each cabinet of these people is a camp, but they can''t form an alliance with wuxiangge, and wutiange forms an alliance with wujige. In this way, the rules of the battlefield are simpler. First kill the friars outside the alliance, and then fight each other between the friars in the two pavilions in the alliance. The winner of the battlefield is the one who survives in the end.


    Thinking of this, Han Bin hid his breath and walked forward vigilantly, but after walking for a long time, he didn''t meet anyone. Han Bin couldn''t help frowning. Did he come in late and be transferred to other space, or was he transferred to a remote corner because he didn''t enter with everyone?


    If it is the former, it can only blame bad luck. If it is the latter, it is great luck.


    If you don''t meet friars, you can reduce killing and preserve strength. The other side is constantly fighting and consuming their own combat effectiveness. When both sides are exhausted, it is difficult to start again. It is difficult to win or not. As soon as the idea appeared, Han Bin was relieved. He sensed that the aura around him was quite strong and opened a cave on the spot.


    Entering the cave, a nine day magic array was arranged. Han Bin sat on the ground and just wanted to enter the cultivation. Suddenly, Han Bin flashed, Xiao Hui suddenly appeared, and then asked, "boss, this is a good opportunity to fight. Why don''t you go out and find some people to kill and increase your fighting experience?"


    Han Bin had his own ideas. When Xiao Hui mentioned it, he said, "there are tens of thousands of monks entering the battlefield this time. Even if their accomplishments are high, it is very difficult to escape if they are surrounded and killed by hundreds of people. In addition, the situation here is not fully understood. If we go to find someone else now, it is very risky. Let''s wait here!"


    Xiao Hui didn''t agree with this idea, so he said, "when will it wait?"


    Han Bin smiled and gave Xiao Hui a look of peace and said, "don''t worry. If we are really in the battlefield space, it will only be good to wait. After entering the battlefield, friars will either look for their disciples or spread out to find a place to hide. If a single friar comes here, let''s catch one and ask clearly, won''t it be ok?"


    Hearing this, Xiaohui felt that Han Bin made a lot of sense. When he just wanted to nod, he suddenly thought of something and said, "boss, when you just entered, you brought in a wisp of my yuan God. Aren''t you afraid of the old man''s discovery?"


    Han Bin smiled mysteriously and said definitely, "the master didn''t lock his divine consciousness on me at that time. He wouldn''t think that there was a contract monster in my body."


    Xiao Hui was relieved, nodded and said, "then I can practice at ease. Remember to call me if there is anything," and sat aside and entered the practice.


    Time passed quickly, and more than half a month passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    In the past half a month, it has been calm, not to mention the monk. Even a mosquito didn''t see it. This makes Han Bin depressed. He can''t help but feel whether he has come to the wrong place and is not in the battlefield. Thinking of this, Han Bin decided to go out to find out, but just about to lift the array outside the cave, a streamer came quickly and came to his mountain in the twinkling of an eye.


    Flying in was a woman wearing a long purple dress. She was obviously a disciple of Wuji Pavilion. Looking at each other''s appearance, it was extremely beautiful, but her eyes were full of worry. This woman is no stranger to Han Bin. It was the crape myrtle he came out to stop when he first entered the limitless Pavilion.


    Crape myrtle''s cultivation is still in the middle of turning God, but its breath is much thicker than that of a thousand years ago, and it has reached the edge of breaking through. She flew very fast, her clothes floating in the wind, like a fairy. Just three breath, crape myrtle came and fell on a mountain not far from Han Bin.


    Crape myrtle just wanted to arrange the array and hide her figure. Several streamers came straight from her. Before people arrived, they heard a disdainful voice, which quickly came, "crape myrtle, I see where you''re going."


    Flashing lights, five monks came to Ziwei. They were all middle-aged men, aged about 40. Four of them were wearing red Taoist robes and the other was wearing blue Taoist robes. The cultivation of the five people is in the middle of the transformation of God. Although the cultivation is not high, in the case of five to one, crape myrtle has no possibility of winning.


    The man who spoke just now is strong, with a tiger back and a bear waist. He holds a seven foot long knife in his hand. The blade is black all over. The sun shines on it and emits cold light. This man, a disciple of the pavilion, named Zhang Qiu, glanced at crape myrtle ten feet away. His disdain flashed stronger in his eyes. He hummed coldly: "crape myrtle, I don''t want to kill you. Kill myself here!"


    Crape myrtle sighed. She ran away all the way. She thought she could escape. Unexpectedly, she was caught up by everyone. One on one, she may still have the possibility of winning, but there is no hope for the five strong players. Crape myrtle raised her head and just wanted to kill herself here. A young man suddenly appeared in her mind with guilt in her eyes.


    Just now, Ziwei didn''t think that she loved Wei Ming most, but Han Bin. This does not mean that she forgot Wei Ming and fell in love with Han Bin, but that she knew the power of Han Bin. If Han Bin were here at this time, it would not be like this. The disciples of Wuji Pavilion were scattered and did not listen to Xia Houtian''s command. If Han Bin is here, not to mention the five disciples in the middle of Huashen, even if there are ten more, Han Bin can easily kill them.


    Thinking of this, crape myrtle smiled bitterly. Han Bin was still in the infinite space. How could he come.


    When these thoughts echoed in crape myrtle''s mind, one of the first five people suddenly came out. The man was thin and sneaky, with a pair of small eyes rolling, as if thinking about something. A moment later, the man said to Zhang Qiu, "elder martial brother Zhang, if you drive her out of the battlefield like this, wouldn''t it be too cheap for her? Why don''t we wait..."


    Zhang Qiu was not very smart and didn''t hear the meaning of his words. He hurriedly said, "Guo Fei, if you have anything to say, don''t be wordy here. After we kill her, we have to go back to the task..."

 Chapter 463

    Guo Fei smiled and didn''t talk nonsense. He glanced at crape myrtle, especially at her slender waist, and then said with an obscene smile: "this girl is among the top beauties in the family. I''m afraid you''ve wanted to taste it for a long time. Although this is a battlefield, her body is just a wisp of Yuanshen illusion, not so strong, but..."


    As soon as he said this, Zhang Qiu''s face sank immediately, then he snorted coldly and scolded: "Liu Fei, you know you miss women all day. I feel ashamed to have a younger martial brother like you..."


    Liu Fei felt good about himself. He was not ashamed. Instead, he said proudly, "elder martial brother Zhang, you have never tasted women. Naturally, you don''t know the taste of women, especially such a woman with excellent figure and beautiful appearance. If you don''t taste a few, you will come to the world in vain." then he looked at the other three people and asked loudly: "Senior brothers, do you think..."


    "Ha ha..." although they didn''t answer, they expressed their position with an obscene smile.


    Zhang Qiu made another cold sound. His eyes were full of contempt. Then he turned around and said coldly, "hurry up, I''ll wait for you on that mountain." After all, Zhang Qiu was a disciple of the same Pavilion. Although he was angry, he didn''t say much. If he angered the four people, they didn''t know what they would do, and might even kill him in anger.


    Crape myrtle''s face was gloomy, looked at the crowd angrily and said, "you... Are animals..."


    Guo Fei smiled and didn''t care: "yes, we are animals, but wait a minute, you will be under our whole animals..." he said, walking towards crape myrtle step by step.


    While retreating, crape myrtle raised her right hand and quickly patted tianlinggai, trying to kill herself here.


    But at this time, Guo Fei patted the storage bag at his waist, offered a jade amulet, then pinched it and burst, and shouted, "space solidifies!" the jade amulet suddenly released a huge force of space, and instantly fell on crape myrtle. Crape myrtle patted the right hand of tianlinggai and suddenly stopped, and then lost the ability to act.


    Guo Fei smiled and walked to crape myrtle. He said with a smile, "beauty, I''ve long liked you, but I haven''t had a chance. I''ve finally waited for you this time!" he said. He decided to pinch it in his hand, then raised his right hand and pressed it on crape Myrtle''s shoulder. Huge energy entered crape myrtle''s body and immediately sealed the whole body of crape myrtle.


    After sealing, Guo Fei looked at the crowd and said, "the girl''s cultivation is not low. I can only seal it for half a time. Wait for our brothers to make a quick decision..."


    The three laughed and said one after another, "don''t worry, younger martial Brother Guo. We''ll get it done soon."


    "Brother Guo Fei, I can''t see that you still have such a jade amulet. Where did you get it?"


    "This chick is really good. I''ll try it first..."


    Guo Fei waited for the three people and didn''t answer them. Instead, he said to crape myrtle: "beauty, wait, you can enjoy it. Don''t interrupt your escape. The more you want to escape, the more painful it is."


    Although Ziwei''s accomplishments were sealed, she could speak and said angrily, "you can''t die well. Aren''t you afraid that Wei Ming will come back and kill you?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Guo Fei and others laughed and laughed for a moment. Guo Fei said, "beauty, you can''t figure out the current situation! Wei Ming has been missing for so many years. If he hadn''t died, he would have come back. He hasn''t come back yet. I don''t know where he died. Don''t think he can come back to wash away your shame, ha ha..."


    Ziwei''s face became more ugly. She also knew that Wei Ming was really dead. Just now, she just wanted to scare the people away. She didn''t expect the other party to see more thoroughly than her. Thinking of this, Ziwei was still unwilling to be bullied by the people, and continued: "have you forgotten the religious rules? I''m not afraid that the law enforcement disciples of Wuji Pavilion will settle accounts with you in the future."


    Upon hearing this, Guo Fei laughed even more and said with a laugh: "law enforcement disciples of Wuji pavilion? Now that your Wuji Pavilion is not even the pavilion leader, what can law enforcement disciples do? Besides, this is a battlefield space. No one stipulates that prisoners can''t be tortured and killed! Even if they are coming, you can''t do anything to me."


    Speaking of this, Guo feidun looked down and disdained to say, "don''t mention your law enforcement disciples of Wuji Pavilion. Even if your han Pavilion master can come out of Wuji space, we can kill him thousands of times."


    Crape myrtle snorted coldly and disdained to say, "really? I hope you can be so arrogant when you see Lord Han..."


    Liu Fei also wanted to refute a few. The friar on one side couldn''t see it anymore. He was dissatisfied and said, "Brother Guo, you don''t have so much nonsense. We''ll solve it quickly and go back to the task." With that, he came to crape myrtle with a brisk step, raised his hand and tore off crape myrtle''s clothes. With a crash, most of crape myrtle''s coat was torn off, revealing pink profanity, white skin and perfect figure.


    When the four people saw this, their eyes were all shining, and one of them even left saliva.


    Seeing that the three were all ready to move, Guo Fei hurriedly said, "senior brothers, I''d better come first! You all have a share later..." when he said, he was about to tear off all the clothes of crape myrtle. At the moment he picked up his right hand and wanted to tear off the clothes of crape myrtle, suddenly, he saw a flash in the air and a small sword about an inch long came to him.


    The little sword was transparent, and the speed was unimaginable. Guo Yue didn''t even react, and the little sword fell on his wrist.


    The next moment, the blood light sputtered, Guo Yue''s means were cut off, the wound was abnormally neat, and blood burst out quickly.


    The wrist fell, and a sharp pain came from the wound. Guo Yue roared with pain and suddenly stepped back a few steps. Then, he looked at the transparent sword suspended in front of crape myrtle in surprise and said in horror: "who? Who in the end? Come out quickly..." at the moment, he was frightened. The speed of the flying sword was too fast. If he really wanted to kill him, he could not survive. But he couldn''t understand why the other party should be merciful since he could kill him!


    The three people behind Guo Yue all looked at the transparent sword. They all felt that the sword was very familiar. They seemed to have seen it somewhere and heard it from someone. But after thinking for a long time, I still didn''t think of who could have such a powerful magic weapon.


    People don''t understand, but crape myrtle can''t understand. When she stopped Han Bin from entering the limitless Pavilion, the magic weapon that the other Party defeated her with a blow is the kill sword in front of her. Both the appearance and the murderous spirit on it are the same. Although Ziwei didn''t understand why Han Bin''s killing sword was here, she vaguely felt that Han Bin was likely to enter the battlefield.


    In the void hundreds of feet away, Han Bin suddenly appeared. He moved and came to crape myrtle.


    Seeing the sudden emergence of the friar, it was Han Bin of Wuji Pavilion. They stared one after another. In addition to being incredible, they were also frightened. That look, it''s like seeing a ghost. People really don''t understand. Isn''t Han Bin really in the infinite space? How did you come here? Once the channel of battlefield space is closed, it cannot be opened. What method does the other party use to enter?


    They couldn''t understand what they thought. Guo Yue took a breath and said in a trembling voice: "Han Bin, don''t be arrogant. If you have the ability, you can let us go. When we get back to the pavilion Lord, we will fight again..."


    "Let you go back?" Han Bin smiled coldly, his eyes were murderous, and said angrily, "since you met me, you don''t want to go back alive."


    Guo Yue knew in his heart that the other party could not let him go. Since he must die, he might as well die happily. At the thought of this, Guo Yue burst out laughing, then began to insult and scold loudly: "Han Bin, you have seed. Now we can''t kill you. It''s not too late to kill you when we go back..."


    "What are you arrogant? Aren''t you an Aboriginal monk? Even if you have high accomplishments, you are also a bumpkin¡°


    "I said you saved this bitch. It seems that there is an unspeakable relationship between you. Han Bin, how can you say that you are also the head of a cabinet? You even wear other people''s broken shoes. As a man, I am ashamed of you¡°


    "Oh! I remember. You sold your flesh in order to let the bitch Ziwei help you manage the limitless Pavilion."


    "Noisy!" Han Bin''s cold light flashed in his eyes, and the kill sword suspended in front of him suddenly flashed, and came to Guo Yue''s body again.


    Then, the blood splashed everywhere. In Guo Yue''s residual cry, his other hand also fell.


    Guo Yue''s face became as pale as paper. He clenched his teeth and continued to scold Han Bin, but as soon as he opened his mouth, the kill sword stabbed into his chest and flew out of the Dantian. The Dantian ran and collapsed, blood splashed everywhere, Guo Yue''s vitality dissipated quickly, and his breathing stopped. At the moment when his breathing stopped, his white light flashed, his flesh turned into a wisp of yuan God, and was wrapped by a strange energy Wrap up and fly straight up into the sky.


    Han Bin is familiar with this strange energy. It is the pure power of space.


    The pure power of space has neither attack power nor defense power, but the monks in space can''t attack them even if their magic power is strong. Only those who arrange the array can control them. Therefore, once the monks die, the wisp of yuan God will be safely brought out of the battlefield and back into the body by the power of space.


    Han Bin can recognize this power because he found a secret in the infinite space. As long as he fully realized a space, he can also simply control these forces. It is precisely because Han Bin understood this mystery in the infinite space that he can change everything in the infinite space.


    Now, although Han Bin is not sure that he can control this energy, according to his character, he will never be indifferent to watching the place leave.


    Han Bin whispered, huge energy was released from him, and his clothes churned violently, making a Shua sound. Han Bin raised his right hand and grabbed at the void. He saw a powerful hand roaring out, and immediately caught up with Guo Yue''s yuan God. Then, an unbelievable scene appeared.


    The power of space surrounding Guo Yue''s Yuanshen suddenly dissipated. His Yuanshen was grabbed by Lingli and then brought to Han Bin.


    Guo Yue''s yuan God trembled violently and said in horror, "Han Bin, what do you want to do?" can he not be frightened? Xiaoyaozi once said that there is no danger in the battlefield. Even if he dies, a ray of yuan God can return to his body. No matter how powerful the monk''s magic power is, he can''t kill the yuan God.


    That''s right. When Guo Yue knew he couldn''t leave alive, he would scold Han Bin. Anyway, if he couldn''t die, he would be happy to scold more. Once he left the battlefield, even if he had this heart, he didn''t have the courage. Although Guo Yue''s idea was good, he never dreamed that Han Bin was strong enough. No, this can''t be described as Han Bin. It should be said that he changed his state Yes, how could he defeat the power of space that wrapped the yuan God''s departure.


    Han Bin smiled coldly, his killing intention soared in his eyes, and said angrily, "why don''t you scold?"

 Chapter 464

    Sensing the murderous spirit emanating from Han Bin, Guo Yue''s face became extremely ugly and said in horror: "Han Bin, this is the battlefield space, you can''t kill me..."


    "Can''t kill you?" Han Bin smiled coldly, patted the storage at his waist and offered a magic weapon.


    As soon as this magic weapon appeared, Guo Yue''s yuan God trembled more and faintly showed signs of running away. He only heard him panic: "Han Bin, you can''t kill me..."


    Han Bin''s magic weapon is the soul calling flag.


    This flag can contain some souls. Even a wisp of yuan God can be collected and refined day and night. If a wisp of Yuanshen of Guo Yue is really refined in the soul summoning banner, the result is more residual than the self explosion of Yuanshen. The self explosion of this wisp of Yuanshen can only affect me a little at most. However, the refining of the income soul summoning flag has to bear unbearable pain. I will even be involved. Even if I forcibly cut off this wisp of Yuanshen, I can''t cut off the connection between the two. Over time, it will affect my cultivation.


    Guo Yue thought of this, and all the people were so frightened. Thinking of the power of the soul summoning flag, he said again: "Han Bin, as long as you don''t kill me, let me do anything..."


    Han Bin''s killing intention soared in his eyes. Looking at Guo Yue''s yuan God was like seeing a dead man. He pinched the spell in his hand and whispered, "frozen." this spell seems to be the same as space solidification, but its power is much stronger by space solidification. Space solidification can only limit the action ability of friars, and ice can not only have this ability, but also kill each other.


    The huge cold air was released from Han Bin''s palm and instantly fell on Guo Yue''s yuan God. Then, Guo Yue''s yuan God was frozen. Han Bin''s eyes flashed, and he decided to move again in his hand. He continuously played several spiritual powers against the soul summoning flag suspended in front of him. He saw a flash of black light on the soul summoning flag, and a huge black fog was released and quickly distributed.


    The fog was unusually strong. In the twinkling of an eye, the mountain peak in front of me was covered. Listen carefully. You can vaguely hear the voice of ghosts crying and wolves howling. The voice was extremely sad, which made people feel creepy after listening to it. Han Bin''s eyes were cold and his heart moved. Under his control, the black fog condensed into a huge skeleton. The skeleton spits out a bright red fog like blood, and the red fog falls on a wisp of Yuanshen of Guo Yue. With a residual cry, the wisp of Yuanshen was swallowed up by the red fog, turned into a red light and flew into the soul calling flag.


    The surrounding black fog, as well as the black skeleton, quickly retreated and returned to the soul calling flag.


    Han Bin raised his right hand and pointed at the black flag. Then a blue light flashed on it. The light spot was extremely dim, as if it was about to dissipate. This was a wisp of the ghost of Guo Yue. With a flash of green light, Guo Yue turned into a spirit, glared at Han Bin and said angrily: "Han Bin, if you dare to refine me, the master will not let you go."


    Han Bin didn''t seem to hear what he said. He opened his mouth and spit out a baby fire and flew into the soul calling banner. The black flame immediately wrapped around Guo Yue''s Yuanshen, and then heard the residual cry of pain. The breath on Guo Yue Yuanshen became darker and darker. When it was about to run away, the flame dissipated.


    Guo Yue''s face was full of pain and scolded angrily: "Han Bin, you bastard, you have the ability to kill me..."


    Han Bin smiled coldly and said, "this is just the beginning. I will refine you again after you recover..."


    Hearing this, Guo Yue''s face became more ugly and said, "Han Bin, you bastard..."


    "Noisy!" Han Bin pointed at the soul calling flag, saw the streamer flashing, and Guo Yue''s yuan God disappeared. Then he turned around and looked at the three people in front of him. He didn''t talk nonsense at all. With a flash of the kill sword, he came to them. They didn''t even have a chance to dodge, so they died under the kill sword.


    After killing the three, as soon as their Yuanshen escaped, Han Bin collected the soul calling flag in the same way.


    Tianling mountain, on the square.


    Ten thousand monks sit on the ground, many of them have opened their eyes, but most of them are still in the state of cultivation. Those monks who opened their eyes obviously died on the battlefield, and a wisp of Yuanshen has returned to their body. When you look carefully, you can see some disappointments in the eyes of these people. After all, the battlefield only opens once in a thousand years and comes out without a reward. Unless there are monks with great perseverance, there will be some disappointments.


    At this time, many friars with good relations came to a corner of the square and whispered.


    A disciple of Wutian Pavilion sighed and said, "there are too many disciples in Wutian Pavilion. I was surrounded and killed by several people shortly after I went in. I have no ability to resist."


    "Yes!" said the other man, "I''m afraid we can''t win the final victory again."


    "That''s not necessarily." a disciple suddenly said, "Lord Han has entered the battlefield. Maybe there''s a turn for the better."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned and humane: "Wang Dexi, are you stupid! How can you enter the battlefield when the Lord of Han Pavilion is still in the infinite space?"


    Wang Dexi was a friar of Wuji Pavilion. When he came out, he saw one more person in the square. When he saw the man''s appearance, he couldn''t help staring. If xiaoyaozi hadn''t told him not to make noise after he came out, he would have cried out. Even at this moment, when it comes to the three words of Han Ge Zhu, it is difficult to suppress the inner excitement.


    Wang Dexi smiled, pointed to the front of the square and said, "look, who is that man."


    The crowd looked in the direction pointed by Wang Dexi. When they saw Han Bin, their eyes widened one by one, full of disbelief.


    For a long time, the friar who spoke earlier said, "I can''t imagine! Lord Han has really come out. This is sure to win." his tone was very positive. Seeing the doubts of the people, he said: "When I was killed, I happened to see several monks chasing crape myrtle in Wuji Pavilion. After I came out for so long, crape myrtle still didn''t come out. Either I met a disciple in the same Pavilion, or someone saved me..."


    When they heard this, they subconsciously thought of Han Bin and said, "you mean that the Lord of Han Pavilion saved crape myrtle?"


    "I don''t know whether he was saved or not." the man was not sure and said positively, "but this time there is a possibility of winning."


    People''s eyes were full of excitement, especially the disciples of Wuji Pavilion. If they could win the final victory, even if they left the battlefield, they could get a good reward. They whispered and chatted. Not long after they said it, suddenly, they couldn''t find the direction of the younger brother of the Pavilion. One of them vomited blood, tilted his body and fell to the ground.


    The sound was not loud, but the square was quiet, and everyone turned their eyes away.


    Wang Dexi knew the man. The color of disgust flashed in his eyes. Then he frowned and wondered, "what''s the matter? Why didn''t a wisp of his yuan God come out." although he only had the cultivation in the middle period of transforming God, his mind was delicate. At a glance, he saw that Guo Yue was seriously injured because he lost a wisp of yuan God.


    Guo Yue was really hurt, and he was badly hurt. After he fell, he quickly took out several pills from the storage bag and swallowed them. Then he sat on the ground and practiced. When his injury recovered, he stood up. After he got up, his eyes flashed across the square. When he saw Han Bin''s body, his killing intention flashed in his eyes, and then he quickly walked over.


    Wang Dexi and others have been watching Guo Yue. When they saw that Guo Yue was murderous, they quickly looked at the people, quickly walked over and stood in front of Guo Yue. Wang Dexi''s face sank and snorted coldly, "Guo Yue, do you know what you''re doing?" Although he did not know what had happened in the battlefield, he could also guess that Guo Yue''s serious injury had a great relationship with Han Bin.


    Seeing the crowd blocking him, Guo Yue was more murderous in his eyes and said angrily, "get out..."


    Wang Dexi sneered and said, "Guo Yue, you''d better be polite. The master once said that there is no noise here. Don''t you even listen to the master''s orders?"


    At the moment, Guo Yue has long been dazzled by anger. He has only one idea in his heart, that is to kill Han Bin. Even if he dies, it''s worth it. He doesn''t kill Han Bin now. Once Han Bin comes out, even if he doesn''t kill him, his future life will be worse than death. That''s why Guo Yue''s belief in killing Han Bin will be so firm.


    "Don''t threaten me with the master. If you don''t get out of the way, you''ll blame me." Guo Yue snorted coldly, patted the storage bag around his waist and offered a flying sword.


    Wang Dexi didn''t start. He threw a fist in the direction of the limitless hall and said in a loud voice: "master, Guo Yue violated the religious rules, kill or don''t kill..."


    As soon as he said this, Guo Yue''s face sank, which reminded him that he was still in the square, and the master was in the limitless hall not far away. If the master really came out, he had only one way to die, but since he had offended Han Bin, sooner or later it was a word of death. It''s better to relieve his hatred before he died.


    Thinking of this, Guo Yue decided to pinch it in his hand. Under his control, the eight foot long blue flying sword bypassed the people and flew straight to Han Bin''s Dantian. There was a tendency to kill Han Bin with one blow.


    The speed of this sword was very fast. Although Wang Dexi and others had already prepared, they still had no time. They could only watch the flying sword fall on Han Bin. At the moment of falling, a streamer came quickly from the limitless hall. The speed was unimaginable, and fell on the blue flying sword in the blink of an eye.


    Just listen to the stare, and the flying sword runs away.


    Guo Yue''s body flashed and retreated a few steps. Blood gushed out of his mouth, and his face was pale and bloodless.


    The next moment, the people flashed, and xiaoyaozi came out, looked coldly at Guo Yue and asked, "evil disciple, do you know what you''re doing?"


    This voice contained huge pressure. Guo Yue trembled and immediately knelt down on the ground and begged for mercy: "master, I''m right this time..." At the moment, he also regained his reason and knew in his heart that if he was still against Han Bin at this time, it would be like looking for death. The master could kill him as long as he moved his fingers. Since he made a mistake, it''s better to tell the situation in detail, maybe there is still a glimmer of vitality.


    When xiaoyaozi saw that Guo Yue didn''t answer, he snorted coldly and asked fiercely, "don''t you know that the Lord of the first Pavilion will be expelled from the school?"


    Guo Yue bowed his head and hurriedly said, "master, disciples understand everything, but if you don''t kill the leader of Han Pavilion, disciples will live a life worse than death..." Then, he simply explained what happened in the battlefield. Among them, he didn''t mention the humiliation of crape myrtle, but said that when they chased crape myrtle, Han Bin suddenly appeared, not only brutally killed them, but also imprisoned their yuan gods in the soul calling flag.


    After hearing this, xiaoyaozi looked thoughtful, and then asked, "you said that Han Bin didn''t cast any magic, so he imprisoned your yuan God when he raised his hand?"


    Guo Yue didn''t know why the senior master asked this, but he nodded and said, "senior master, master Han Ge was cruel and collected our yuan gods into the soul summoning flag and refined them day and night." then he kowtowed three times to the ground and begged: "senior master, you must kill him. Such a person can''t stay in Wuji sect..."

 Chapter 465

    Xiaoyaozi didn''t answer him. He was surprised. Others didn''t know the secret in the independent space. He couldn''t know it better in his heart. Independent space, only the decorator can control everything in the space. Han Bin can control the power of space in the battlefield. There is only one possibility that he has fully understood the mystery of this space.


    However, how long does it take to fully understand a space.


    Xiaoyaozi was relieved to think that Han Bin had realized that the Tao heart could not be limitless, and Han Bin had stayed in the limitless space for so long. At the moment, xiaoyaozi can be sure that Han Bin must have understood something in the limitless space. Both the limitless space and the battlefield space are arranged by the limitless ancestors. Although the scenes are different, the methods are the same. As long as he understands one space, he can see through the other space.


    Even so, when xiaoyaozi thought about it, he still felt incredible. At the same time, he also envied Han Bin''s comprehension ability. Whether Zhang Xian and others or himself, after entering the space, Zhang Qiu didn''t think about what might have happened, but this place is so remote that even if there are monks hiding here, there won''t be too many. The accomplishments of the four are not weak. Even if they meet one or two monks, they can''t be defeated. That''s why Zhang Qiu didn''t think the four were killed.


    Zhang Qiu is not a fool. Naturally, he will not wait all the time. He secretly decides to go to them if they don''t come back after another incense burning time. But Zhang Qiu didn''t know that the four people had already been killed by Han Bin at this time. If he knew that Han Bin was nearby, even if he had 10000 courage, he would not go back.


    Time passed quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, a incense stick passed. Zhang Qiu angrily scolded, "fuck, I know how to enjoy it, and I don''t look at the time." he said, with a step under his feet, he was about to get up and fly away. But at the moment of flying, I saw two streamers coming rapidly. The speed was amazing. In the twinkling of an eye, they came to them.


    At the same time, Zhang Qiu also saw their appearance. The first thing that came into the pupil was crape myrtle. When he saw crape myrtle, his pupils narrowed and his eyes widened, full of surprise. Zhang Qiu suddenly thought that the man next to him must have saved crape myrtle. Zhang Qiu wondered who could kill four people in such a short time.


    Zhang Qiu''s vision shifted slightly and fell on Han Bin. When he saw Han Bin clearly, the whole person seemed to have seen a ghost. His eyes were full of panic, and he subconsciously retreated three steps. Because he was too nervous, his chest fluctuated constantly, and his breathing became heavy. Zhang Qiu really can''t believe how Han Bin appeared here. Isn''t he in the infinite space?


    Zhang Qiu hasn''t slowed down yet. They have fallen in front of him.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed without nonsense. He asked, "where are the disciples of Wutian Pavilion and Wuxiang Pavilion now?"


    Hearing Han Bin''s question, Zhang Qiu sneered and said, "master Han, I know you''re powerful, but you don''t want to get any valuable information from my mouth."

 Chapter 466

    Zhang Qiu knew in his heart that there was no possibility of escape at the moment. He also saw the first war between Han Bin and Zhou Tianzhi. The other party could kill the powerful Zhou Tianzhi by raising his hand. It was not just moving his fingers to kill him. Why Han Bin came here is not important. The most important thing at present is not to let Han Bin know where the disciples of Wutian Pavilion and Wuxiang pavilion are. If the other party rushes to join the main force of Xia Houtian, although it may not be able to defeat his friar, it will have a great impact on the next situation.


    Zhang Qiu secretly worked the spiritual power in his body and was ready to explode his flesh.


    Han Bin''s eyes were indifferent. He looked at Zhang Qiu as if he were looking at a dead man. He only listened to him coldly: "I know I can''t ask anything from your mouth, but it''s not difficult if I want to get information..."


    Hearing this, Zhang Qiu could not help frowning. He thought about Han Bin''s words quickly in his mind. But after thinking for a long time, I still can''t think of what method Han Bin can use to ask the secret from him. This is a battlefield space. He will leave the battlefield after committing suicide. Even if there is a great magic power, he can''t stop him from leaving.


    These thoughts flashed through Zhang Qiu''s mind, and his worries disappeared. He sneered: "Lord Han, I always thought you were upright and had a clear distinction between kindness and resentment, but I didn''t expect you to talk wildly. Although I Zhang Qiu was a little weak in Wuji sect, I also understand that you can''t control my yuan God in the battlefield. However, since you said it, I''d like to see how you let me tell me where the disciples of Wutian Pavilion and Wuxiang pavilion are."


    If at this time, Zhang Qiu knew that Han Bin could control the power of space in the battlefield, would he say such a thing.


    Han Bin snorted coldly. He saw a step under his feet and appeared in front of Zhang Qiu as fast as lightning. Han Bin''s speed was amazing. Zhang Qiu even had no time to respond, so he grabbed it in his hand. Then, the huge energy belonged to Zhang Qiu''s body and sealed his accomplishments in an instant.


    After Zhang Qiu lost his ability to move, he was more surprised in his eyes and said with admiration: "Lord Han is really powerful. He can subdue me when he raises his hand. But if he subdues me, he still can''t ask anything from me." He already thought that although the other party sealed his accomplishments, it could not be sealed all the time. As long as he kept running his spiritual power and constantly impacted the seal, he could break the seal in a short time. At that time, he would explode his body and leave the battlefield.


    Although Zhang Qiu had a good idea, what he met was not an ordinary monk, but Han Bin. In Han Bin''s hands, he was doomed to be unable to escape.


    Han Bin didn''t seem to hear Zhang Qiu''s words and didn''t answer. He patted the storage bag around his waist, offered the soul summoning flag, and then made several decisions on the black flag. The huge fog was released from the black flag and shrouded Zhang Qiu. Then, the black flag quickly swallowed Zhang Qiu''s vitality, entered his Dantian and wrapped his baby in it.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and whispered, "close!"


    Under the control of Han Bin, the strong black fog suddenly shrank, and then forcibly pulled a wisp of Yuanshen of Zhangqiu out of the Dantian.


    Zhang Qiu looked calm and didn''t worry at all. He smiled and said, "Lord Han, I always thought you were smart, but I didn''t expect you to be so stupid. Your soul summoning flag is really powerful, which seals the souls of many strong people, but don''t forget that this is a battlefield space. Even if you have a great magic power, you can''t kill me."


    Hearing this, Han Bin still had any reaction, but crape myrtle smiled coldly, and her eyes were full of disdain.


    Seeing crape myrtle peeping out such eyes, Zhang Qiu felt a tight heart, and suddenly had an ominous premonition, as if death was approaching him step by step. But he really couldn''t think of any way Han Bin could leave his wisp of yuan God. Thinking of this, Zhang Qiu smiled and said, "Lord Han, don''t waste time..."


    Han Bin smiled coldly, interrupted each other''s words and said, "you too. Don''t talk nonsense. No one can save you."


    "Then I''ll see how you can leave a wisp of my yuan God." Zhang Qiu said here. The yuan God released huge energy, turned into an arc and landed on the flesh not far away. With a click, the flesh collapsed, and his yuan God was immediately wrapped by a huge force of space and flew straight to the sky.


    After flying a hundred feet, Zhang Qiu laughed and said, "Lord Han, I thought you could really control this world! I didn''t expect you to boast..."


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed, his right hand waved to the sky and shouted, "break it for me..."


    This sound is not loud, but it contains a strange energy. The invisible sound wave spreads out and comes to Zhang Qiu at an amazing speed. At this moment, Zhang Qiu still doesn''t feel dangerous and his eyes are full of ridicule. He has been to the battlefield seven times. Although he can''t tell everything here like the back of his hand, he is also very clear. Once the battlefield dies, even if he uses any powerful magic power, he can''t Unable to defeat the power that wrapped the yuan God.


    However, the next scene made Zhang Qiu stare.


    The sound wave fell on the power of space, and there was a light sound. The sound was not big, but Zhang Qiu heard it clearly. He hurried to look in the direction of the sound, but was surprised to find that the energy that wrapped his yuan God left began to collapse. With the faster and faster speed of the collapse, there was another light sound, and the power of space dissipated completely.


    Zhang Qiu''s original God was once again exposed to the air. There was no package of space power. He had no ability to resist.


    Han Bin''s eyebrows tightened and he moved to the sky. He saw a flash of light and went straight to Han Bin. Then, the Yuanshen of Zhangqiu was caught by Han Bin. At this time, Zhang Qiu was not as calm as before, and said in a trembling voice: "what method did you use, how could you break the power of space..."


    Han Bin ignored his words. Huge energy was input into Zhangqiu''s yuan God. His yuan God trembled violently and had a tendency to run away. If this wisp of Yuanshen is scattered, it will never return to the flesh. Zhang Qiu was really good. Under such circumstances, after a short absence of consciousness, he gritted his teeth and said, "you are really powerful, Mr. Han, but you have destroyed a wisp of yuan God at most. Don''t want to know the secret from me..."


    Han Bin smiled coldly, glanced at the soul calling flag in front of him, and asked, "really?"


    At the moment of seeing the soul summoning flag, Zhang Qiu''s heart sank. When he thought about it, he thought of what Han Bin was going to do. He said in a hurry: "Lord Han, don''t mess around. This is a battlefield space."


    "Yes, as you said, this is the battlefield space." Han Bin''s eyes are cold and emotionless. He can''t see what he''s thinking. He just said coldly: "You came to wujizong for a long time. You should know the rules of the battlefield better than me. What is the battlefield? The battlefield is the place of battle. I should kill you. Even if I use the wrong spell and cause irreparable serious consequences to you, master, respect him. The old man shouldn''t say anything?"


    When Han Bin spoke, he deliberately accentuated his tone in four words that were difficult to recover. When he sensed that Zhang Qiu''s yuan God trembled slightly, he knew that he had achieved the desired effect. Han Bin paused and continued: "now there are two choices in front of you, one is to cooperate with me, the other is to be like them." With that, he made a Dharma decision on the soul summoning flag. The streamer on the black flag flashed, and four light spots appeared at the same time. It was a wisp of Yuanshen of Guo Yue and others.


    Seeing these four yuan gods, Zhang Qiu was even more frightened and said, "what do you want to do?"


    Han Bin didn''t talk nonsense. He said directly, "the four of them were imprisoned by me in the soul summoning flag and refined day and night. You should understand the pain caused by refining. There is a trace of involvement between a wisp of yuan God and the original yuan God. As long as I keep refining, the original can''t rest assured."


    Zhang Qiu didn''t answer Han Bin''s words. He was thinking about what to do.


    At this time, Han Bin said, "if you follow me and leave the battlefield, you can join the limitless Pavilion, and I will try my best to protect your safety." when he said this, he said, "you''d better not play any tricks with me. Before joining the limitless Pavilion, your Wisp of yuan God will stay in the soul calling flag."


    Zhang Qiu did think about sending Han Bin anywhere. After hearing this, he had to give up the idea. But even so, Zhang Qiu was hard to choose. He knew Zhang Xian''s temper. If he really joined the Wuji Pavilion, Zhang Xian would not let him go and would kill him secretly. If he didn''t join the Wuji Pavilion, even if he cut off the wisp of yuan God, it would be the same Through the connection between each other, we can feel the pain from the depths of the yuan God. It is almost impossible to go further in future practice.


    Further, he is likely to die. If he is not close, his cultivation has been stagnant. He can only watch the decrease of Shouyuan day by day, but there is nothing he can do.


    Zhang Qiu thought of this and said, "Lord Han, I hope you keep your word."


    Han Bin showed a faint smile at the corners of his mouth and said in a very positive way: "don''t worry, I''ll do what Han said."


    Hearing such a positive tone, Zhang Qiu breathed a sigh of relief and continued: "the disciples of Wutian Pavilion and Wuxiang pavilion have gathered together again, about more than 5000 people. These 5000 people are divided into five teams. Zhang Xianhe and his four strong men lead one team respectively, with more than 1000 people in each team."


    Speaking of this, Zhang qiudun said: "Xia Houtian''s people are staying in a place called Lingyue Valley at the moment. Most of their disciples have been scattered, and the maximum number of people gathered is less than 2000. At present, Zhang Xian is preparing to attack Xia Houtian from the southeast, northwest and five directions of the sky. If it really starts, I''m afraid Xia Houtian will be destroyed before the general attack is launched."


    Hearing this, Han Bin''s pupil contracted and asked, "when will Zhang Xian start?"


    Zhang Qiu thought for a moment and replied, "when I was chasing crape myrtle, Zhang Xian asked us to go back and gather in three days. If I guessed right, I would do it in three days." speaking of this, he said: "Please don''t worry, Mr. Han. Zhang Xian and others are all near Lingyue valley. It takes only two days to get there at most. As long as you kill one of the teams, you will have a chance to win the final victory." his tone is somewhat reluctant. After all, there are so many people in Zhang Xian. No matter how powerful Han Bin is, it is difficult to turn the situation around.


    Han Bin nodded and asked the last question, "which of the five teams is the weakest?"


    Zhang Qiu didn''t answer immediately. After thinking for a while, he said: "Yue Dong in the North should be weaker. He is arrogant and arrogant. Although these friars listen to his command now, many of them don''t see his style. It is said that he often forces some female disciples to double practice with him in private, which makes many people angry, but they dare not speak out in fear of his identity. As long as you sneak into his cave and kill him Kill, the northern team will be in chaos... "


    After hearing this, Han Bin looked the same. He couldn''t see what was thinking in his heart. He just hugged his fist and said, "thank you very much." then he pinched the Dharma in his hand and sealed a wisp of Yuanshen of Zhangqiu in the soul calling banner. Then Han Bin nodded to crape myrtle, took a step under his feet and flew straight to the north.

 Chapter 467

    Lingyue Valley, in the cave of Xia Houtian.


    At the moment, there are five monks standing in the cave. Four of them are wearing white Taoist robes and the other is wearing purple clothes. The five people all lowered their heads and seemed to be thinking about something. No one spoke, and the atmosphere in the cave gradually became depressed. For a long time, Xia Houtian, standing in the middle of the, suddenly said, "ladies and gentlemen, today I''ll find you to discuss the current situation, but you didn''t say a word. Did you just admit defeat?"


    The monk in purple Taoist robe was Liu Jian, a disciple of Wuji Pavilion. When he heard Xia Houtian''s words, he sighed and said slowly: "Xia Hou Pavilion leader, at present, only 300 disciples of Wuji Pavilion and less than 2000 disciples of Wutian pavilion have come here. However, the number of the other party is more than 5000. Not only is there a great difference in strength, but also the other party is trapped in this valley. The disciples have long lost hope. In a mortal word, it is that the military spirit is lax. This battle can''t be fought at all."


    A friar of Wutian Pavilion also said, "Pavilion master, Liu Jian is right. There is a huge difference between the strength of the enemy and ours. If there is no good plan, there will be no doubt that he will lose."


    Xia Houtian has participated in so many battlefields. Naturally, he can see the current situation clearly. He also knows that if the battle goes on like this, the possibility of victory will be infinitely close to zero. But at the thought of Zhang Xian''s proud appearance after the victory, Xia Houtian was angry. He took a deep breath and said in a condensing voice, "I have another way. I don''t know if you want to continue listening."


    The crowd hardly thought about it, so they nodded and said, "Lord, please say..."


    Xia Houtian nodded and said slowly: "There is a great disparity between the enemy and us. We can''t wait like this. According to what I got, Zhang Xian should start in three days. And we can send several teams of friars, each with about 300 people, to attack the place where friars of the fifth route are stationed one night in advance. At that time, Zhang Xian will certainly go to encircle and kill, and our main friars can sneak into the weakest team and kill them They beat and then break one by one, so there may be hope of winning. "


    It''s simple to say, but it''s very difficult to do it.


    Liu Jian thought for a moment and analyzed: "Xia Hou, you''re right, but have you ever thought that 300 people are hostile to more than 1000 friars. Even if we can fight for a period of time, we can''t divide so many main friars. Moreover, even if we attack a place with all our strength, it''s difficult to kill them all in a short time. If Zhang Xian joins forces to attack us, I''m afraid we won''t be able to wait for the general attack The whole army was destroyed. "


    As soon as this remark came out, Zhou Guangyang sighed and nodded: "Your Excellency, if you attack like this, the risk is too great. We''d better take a long-term view."


    Xia Hou snorted coldly, waved the folding fan in his hand, and said sternly: "Take a long-term view. How many times have you taken a long-term view tonight? Let you find a way, but you don''t want to. Every time I say a plan, you veto it. If you go on like this, you can''t say why even when it comes to the morning after tomorrow. At present, I''m the supreme commander of the army. Everyone must obey my orders. I''ve made up my mind, so do what I just said. You four Led 300 people to attack four squadrons in the southeast and northwest respectively. As for Zhang Xian''s team, I have my own arrangement... "


    Friar wutiange didn''t dare to say any more. He quickly nodded and said, "yes, pavilion master."


    Liu Jian, as a friar of Wuji Pavilion and a deputy Pavilion leader, still has the right to speak, so he politely said, "Xia Hou Pavilion leader, if you improve your plan just now, you may have a better chance of victory."


    "Oh!" Xia Houtian needed monks who dared to give advice. After listening to Liu Jian, he asked, "how to improve?"


    Liu Jian smiled and said calmly, "we have too few people. If we divide so many people, there are not many left. The Lord of Xiahou Pavilion sent friars to attack secretly. The so-called military has a cloud. The sneak attack is not many people, but essence. Even if we send more people, if we can''t..."


    Hearing Liu Jian say so much in one breath, but he didn''t talk about the key points, Xia Houtian couldn''t listen. He picked his eyebrows and interrupted each other. He said in a condensed voice, "well, don''t say so many useless things. Just tell me how I can''t do it." If he seldom interrupts others'' words on weekdays, but tonight, he is extremely depressed, even a little grumpy. He really doesn''t want to listen to nonsense.


    Liu Jian was not angry and said calmly: "Lord Xia Hou, I think only 300 people are enough. These 300 people are divided into 30 teams with 10 people in each team. All of them are experts who are good at hiding their breath. Then, I divide the 30 teams into five teams and six teams in each team into six waves to attack continuously. Since then, not only the delay time will be longer, but the other party will not dare to act rashly..."


    After hearing this, Xia Houtian was a little silent, nodded and said, "yes, this is really a good way. I don''t understand one thing about you. Since our main friars are going to attack a square team, why do we send six teams there?"


    Liu Jian smiled and said, "not all the six teams are sneaking attacks. Once we go, the remaining teams will spread around to inquire about the situation nearby. The strategists have a cloud, know themselves and the enemy, and will be invincible in a hundred battles."


    As soon as Xia Houtian heard the word "Yun" in the military school, his head became big. Although he has high cultivation and is the head of a pavilion, he doesn''t know much about the art of war. When Liu Jian finished, Xia Houtian waved his hand and said impatiently, "well, that''s all for today. Liu Jian, I''ll leave it to you about the detailed arrangement. I hope you won''t let me down."


    Liu Jianyi hugged his fist and said in a calm voice, "Lord Xiahou Pavilion, please rest assured. Even if we lose, we will beat Zhang Xian down."


    Xia Houtian just wants to kill Zhang Xian. As long as he can kill him, it doesn''t matter if he loses. He can swallow a sullen breath in his heart. Therefore, Liu Jian''s words came to his heart. Xia Houtian smiled and said to Liu Jian, "Liu Jian, when brother Han comes back, I''ll tell him that you will be the deputy head of Wuji Pavilion in the future."


    Liu Jian didn''t have much interest in the position of the Deputy Pavilion leader, but Xia Houtian said that he was still polite to thank him, so he hugged his fist and said, "thank you for cultivating Xia Hou Pavilion leader."


    Lingyue Valley, thirty miles north.


    Here is a huge mountain range. At a glance, the mountains are rolling and can''t see the edge.


    The moonlight is shining in the mountains. Through the moonlight, you can vaguely see more than a dozen monks flying around in the woods, patrolling around vigilantly. They always patrol around the highest mountain. There are thousands of caves on the mountain. The monks living in the cave are the highest commander of the northern friars in the wutiange alliance and Yue Dong, one of the four strong men under Zhang Xian.


    That night, Yue Dong simply explained his task and returned to the cave early.


    As soon as he entered the cave, Yue Dong pinched the Dharma in his hand. He saw a flash of light. In the originally dark cave, it was suddenly replaced by light, like day. Yue Dong walked a few steps to the inner cave. When he stepped in, he laughed and said, "beauty, I''m coming..." he took off his coat and waved it in the air.


    The red robe slipped slowly to the ground and was silent.


    On the stone bed in the inner cave sat a woman, who was obviously a disciple of Wuxiang Pavilion in a long blue dress. The woman''s appearance is extremely beautiful. She is not much worse than crape myrtle. In particular, her big eyes seem to be able to speak. With a slightly cocked cherry mouth, people can''t help feeling like they want to take care of it.


    Looking carefully, the woman kept this movement. Even if Yue Dong came, she didn''t move. It''s not that she doesn''t want to move, but that her cultivation is sealed and she can''t move at all. Seeing Yue Dong walking in front of him, the woman''s eyes blinked slightly, and the resentful eyes were full of anger and reluctance.


    Seeing this look in his eyes, Yue Dong said coldly, "Lan Rou, you''d better listen to me. Don''t toast and don''t punish me. It''s your blessing that you can serve me. Zhou Tianzhi''s fool is dead. Who doesn''t offend, but offends Han Bin''s evil star. If he can become a closed disciple of the master, it''s not an ordinary monk who wants to kill him."


    At this point, Yue Dong paused and continued: "As long as you listen to me, I''ll marry you as my wife. It''s better than being a widow all the time. At present, I''m the only one in Wutian Pavilion. The pavilion leader has said that as long as we can win this victory, we''ll recommend me to be the leader of Wuxiang Pavilion. At that time, if you follow me, you can naturally restore the identity of the leader''s wife. Wouldn''t it be better?"


    Lanrou''s eyes flickered, and tears ran down her cheeks.


    Yue Dong pinched the Dharma decision in his hand and pointed it at LAN rou. The next moment, LAN Rou''s body flashed and his body fixing skill was relieved.


    As soon as the spell was lifted, LAN Rou said in a harsh voice: "Yue Dong, you are an asshole. It is impossible for me to follow you. Even if I die, I won''t follow you..."


    Yue Dong smiled, not only not angry, but said with a smile: "yes, I''m not only an asshole, but also a hooligan. Today I''ll show you how I picked your flower." he held LAN Rou in his arms, then pressed her head with both hands and kissed her rudely.


    While kissing, Yue Dong also touched her body and said with a smile: "spring night is worth thousands of gold, beauty, don''t waste this great time..."


    Lanrou wanted to resist, but at this time, her cultivation was sealed, and she couldn''t do it if she wanted to die. She loved Zhou Tianzhi very much, but her character was a little cowardly, and she didn''t know how to resist. Sensing that her clothes were faded one by one, she was indifferent, as if numb, in addition to tears.


    After Yue Dong took off all her clothes, he laughed and said excitedly, "lanrou, today I''ll let you experience the feeling of double cultivation..." he was about to take off his clothes. But at this moment, an energy wave suddenly came from the array outside the cave, and then he sensed a monk coming in.


    Yue Dong''s face sank. He picked up a dress and put it on LAN Rou''s body. Then he sorted out a dress and turned to walk towards the passage. Before he got out of the inner hole, he heard his angry voice: "didn''t I tell you that there is no important thing to break into my cave? Didn''t you hear?"


    Just after saying this, Yue Dong went to the passage. When he saw that the other party was wearing a red robe and turned his back to himself, he was even more angry and roared: "no matter you are brave for a few days, you dare to turn your back to me. Turn around for me. I want to see who gave you such courage..."


    The friar in red also turned around at this time. He snorted coldly, and his eyes became cold.


    When he saw each other''s son clearly, Yue Dong seemed to be poured with cold water, and his face was no longer arrogant. His body trembled and said, "how is it you?"

 Chapter 468

    The friar who came here was no one else, but Zhang Xian, the Lord of Wutian Pavilion. When he heard Yue Dong''s words, he snorted coldly and said, "why, can''t I come?" at this point, he suddenly thought of something. The conversation turned and snapped: "also, please pay attention to your tone of voice."


    Yue Dong knows that he has made a big mistake, which may affect his future. If Zhang Xian gets angry and cancels recommending him to become the leader of Wuxiang Pavilion, everything will be over. Therefore, Yue Dong didn''t even think about it. He flopped down on his knees and begged for mercy: "I know I''m wrong, you don''t know the same thing as me..." as he said, he clenched his teeth and slapped his face. Every time I tried my best, a few slaps came down, and two blood red slap marks appeared on my cheeks.


    Zhang Xiangang was really angry, but after seeing Yue Dong''s performance, his anger subsided. Ning asked, "do you know what I''m looking for you to do?"


    Yue Dong quickly replied, "my subordinates don''t know. Please show me."


    "We originally planned to start the day after tomorrow morning, but now we have changed our plan." Zhang Xianning said, "I just got the information. The old fox in Xia Houtian is going to make a sneak attack tomorrow night. Although they may not succeed, they will also cause great damage to our friars. If there is a change in his attitude, the result will be unpredictable..."


    Yue Dong was stunned and immediately said, "cabinet leader, what are we afraid of? I haven''t paid attention to their people."


    Zhang Xian snorted coldly, stared at him, and said sternly, "what do you know? I always have an unknown premonition. Last time, I sent someone to hunt down the monks who fled Wuji Pavilion, most of them have returned, and there is no news from a team of monks. All the people of Xia Houtian stay in Lingyue Valley, and it is likely that he secretly arranged the situation..."


    Yue Dong still didn''t think of this view and said, "Your Excellency, Xia Houtian''s command ability is not strong. What good situation can he come up with with with his skills?"


    Zhang Xian shook his head and said, "although Xia Houtian doesn''t know the layout, Liu Jian of Wuji Pavilion is an expert in the layout. We''d better be careful. No mistakes are allowed this time." he didn''t say anything. Next, he followed the command, "Don''t think about women all day. After you finish it, you will gather all the monks together. Tomorrow morning, wait for my order. I''ll kill them by surprise."


    Yue Dong likes to kill people. After hearing this, he hurriedly said, "please rest assured, I will kill Xia Hou day. I don''t even know my parents."


    Zhang Xian nodded, remained silent a little, and said, "OK, I''ll go first." then he dodged and disappeared into the cave.


    Yue Dong touched the cold sweat on his forehead, then got up and walked to the inner hole.


    After a few steps, Yue Dong felt a weak energy fluctuation coming from the array. The fluctuation was unimaginable. If he didn''t feel it carefully, he couldn''t find it at all. Xia Houtian didn''t care about it, but he thought in a moment, could the pavilion master come back again? Whether it was like this or not, Xia Houtian turned around and shouted, "what else do you want, pavilion master?"


    The sound still reverberated in the channel. It was quiet around. Not to mention the friar, I didn''t even see a figure.


    Yue Dong smiled bitterly. He thought he must have thought too much. He just wanted to turn around and enter the inner hole to finish what he had not done. Suddenly, a cold voice came from a distance, "why, are you leaving before you see me?" the voice was not loud, but it was unusually cold and had a murderous intention.


    Hearing the sound, Yue Dong could not help frowning. He felt that the sound was very familiar. It seemed that he had heard it somewhere, but after thinking for a long time, he still couldn''t figure out who it was. Yue Dong raised his head and looked in the direction of the sound, but saw a young man standing there with a cold killing intention in his deep eyes.


    The young man looks in his twenties. He is wearing a purple Taoist robe. The word Wuji is embroidered with Phnom Penh on his chest. It is Han Bin of Wuji Pavilion.


    Yue Dong saw Han Bin''s appearance, his body trembled like an electric shock, subconsciously retreated two steps, lost his voice and said, "how is it you?"


    Han Bin smiled coldly, and his disdain was stronger in his eyes. He said, "Zhang Xian can come to you. Why can''t I come."


    Yue Dong''s mind is not why Han Bin came to the battlefield, but why Han Bin could enter his cave. You know, the array outside the cave was arranged by him, and many attack spells were added. If he didn''t tell his subordinates and Zhang Xian the decision to enter the array, even if they wanted to enter, it was difficult to do it without a word ¡£


    Han Bin not only came in, but also didn''t notice at all.


    "Is his ability to understand the array better than me?" Yue Dong was even more surprised when he thought of this. He had long known that Han Bin had a strong ability to understand Daoxin, but he had never heard that Han Bin would arrange array prohibition. Even now, Yue Dong still didn''t believe that Han Bin could break the array with his own ability. Yue Dong thought more that Han Bin must kill his men and force him to question the decision to enter the cave.


    Yue Dong really deceives himself and others. He doesn''t believe that some of the disciples of Wuji sect can surpass him.


    These thoughts flashed through his mind. Yue Dong took a deep breath and asked, "Han Bin, what are you doing here?"


    Han Bin didn''t answer his question immediately. The color of contempt flashed in his eyes. He immediately sneered and said, "disciples of Wutian Pavilion, are they all like you?"


    This is an abusive remark. After listening to it, Yue Dong was angry and said angrily, "Han Bin, please pay attention to your words. What''s the matter with our disciples of Wutian pavilion?"


    Han Bin smiled coldly and sniffed: "I killed several friars earlier, just like you. I don''t have any ability except to play with women. To tell you the truth, I feel dirty when I killed friars like you." maybe because some things in my childhood were affected, Han Bin hated those who used coercion to get women''s bodies.


    It is true that when Han Bin killed such monks, he was almost cruel.


    Yue Dong was stunned at first. He immediately laughed and said, "I thought what you said was because of this. If others said, I might not say anything, but what qualifications do you have to say me?" he paused and continued: "you are not a good thing. Just after entering the limitless Pavilion, you played with Wei Ming''s woman. It''s not much worse than us!"


    In fact, Yue Dong deliberately said such words. He knew that there was no ambiguous relationship between crape myrtle and Han Bin. He said so just to delay time. Although Yue Dong is a monk in the later stage of Huashen, his magical powers can not be compared with Zhou Tianzhi. Zhou Tianzhi is so strong that Han Bin can kill easily. Even if he is powerful, he is not Han Bin''s opponent.


    Yue Dong is not a fool. Although he is so close to women, sometimes he considers the problem quite comprehensively. When Han Bin appeared, he thought of a solution. Since he couldn''t beat each other, he might as well delay time, give orders to the monks outside the cave, and then let them surround outside the cave. As long as the time is ripe, the prohibition outside the cave will be lifted. At that time, it will not be a turtle in a jar. You can kill it as you want.


    Although Yue Dong''s idea is good, he ignores a problem. How can Han Bin not think of the situation he can think of?


    Hearing Yue Dong''s words, Han Bin''s disdain was stronger in his eyes and did not explain, because for a dead man, what he said was meaningless. Han Bin looked at Yue Dong coldly and walked step by step. With each step, Yue Dong took a step back. Han Bin''s pace at his feet suddenly accelerated. After a few steps, he came to Yue Dong''s body and said in a cold voice, "you can die." when he said that, he made a move in his hand. He saw a flash of light and a black light appeared. Soul killing refers to the rapid lightning and went straight to Yue Dong.


    Yue Dong''s face changed greatly. He slapped his hand on his chest and spit out a mouthful of blood. At the same time, he shouted, "heaven has no shield!"


    The spitting blood was suspended in front of Yue Dong. Yue Dong suddenly released a huge spiritual power. The blood and spiritual power quickly fused together to form a blood red shield more than half a person. There are two big words "heaven" on the shield, which can vaguely sense array fluctuations. Obviously, this spell has strong defense.


    The shield formed in an instant and blocked Yue Dong''s body. Looking at Yue Dong''s face, he was pale and bloodless. Such a powerful spell consumed almost all his spiritual power. Yue Dong wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and said with a sneer, "Han Bin, I''ve heard that your magic power is very powerful. Today I''ll see if you can break my magic power."


    The soul killing finger came to the shield in a flash. At the moment of falling, it only heard a jingle, and the huge shield shook violently. Looking at the soul killing finger, it has dissipated. After the shield shakes for three seconds, there is a faint prospect of collapse. However, at this time, the attack power issued by the soul killing finger has dissipated, and Wutian shield has regained its original appearance again.


    Seeing that the shield was intact, Yue Dong breathed a sigh of relief and said arrogantly: "Han Bin, this wutiandun is the second only to one of the four magic powers in the sect. It has the power of half a magic power. Your fingering seems powerful. If I guess right, it should be the most powerful magic power on the indigenous planet! Even if you practice to a higher level, you don''t want to hurt me. You''d better take out your short sword!"


    Han Bin didn''t sacrifice the killing sword, but stared at the shield in front of him. From the shield, he sensed a trace of the power of heaven and earth. The strong in the period of transforming God are powerful because they can use the power of heaven and earth to cast spells. How to use the power of heaven and earth and how to integrate the power of heaven and earth into spells are Han Bin''s weakest place.


    Han Bin frowned, then closed his eyes, as if thinking about something.


    Seeing this scene, Yue Dong was stunned for a long time and said to himself, "what is Han Bin going to do? How can he meditate when they fight? Doesn''t he know that if he is absent-minded for a short time, he may be in a different place?" at this point, Yue Dong felt wrong again, "He is so clever that he can''t make such a low-level mistake. He must want me to do it, and then sneak at me with that short sword. Yue Dong won''t be fooled by you!"


    Yue Dong thought he saw Han Bin''s means. He laughed and said, "Han Bin, don''t play tricks there. I won''t be fooled by you."


    Han Bin still stood there, with no look on his calm face, as if he really didn''t hear Yue Dong''s words.


    Time passed slowly, and half a column of incense passed in the twinkling of an eye. Yue Dong couldn''t wait any longer. He couldn''t help frowning and thinking, "what is he doing? Isn''t he waiting for me, but understanding what''s wrong?" just then, Yue Dong was ready to receive a message from outside the cave.


    The outside is ready. No matter what tricks Han Bin plays, Yue Dong doesn''t have to wait any longer.


    Yue Dong smiled coldly and looked into Han Bin''s eyes as if he were looking at a dead man. He said, "Han Bin, if you understand at this time, you''re looking for death..." he saw a flash of light on the no sky shield suspended in front of him, which turned into a pure spiritual power. The spiritual power changed rapidly, condensed into a sharp long sword in an instant, and went straight to Han Bin''s chest at an extremely fast speed

 Chapter 469

    At this moment, Yue Dong''s eyes were full of excitement, but he was not stupid and didn''t think that this blow could kill Han Bin. When the long sword came to Han Bin, Yue Dong pinched the Dharma decision in his hand and hit the array on the cave. Then, there was a flash of light on the cave, and the array disappeared.


    At the same time, we have a panoramic view of everything outside.


    Outside the cave, thousands of monks surrounded the cave. All of them offered magic weapons and waited for Yue Dong''s order. So many monks, let alone a person who wants to escape, even a fly is difficult to fly out. Yue Dong''s eyes were more excited. He seemed to have seen the scene of Han Bin''s death here.


    As long as Han Bin is killed, it will be a great achievement. Zhang Xian''s recommendation to become the Lord of Wuxiang Pavilion must be a certainty.


    Thinking of this, Yue Dong was a little elated. He laughed and said, "Han Bin, you are smart, but you didn''t expect to die in my hands one day!" although death in the battlefield is not death in the real sense, Yue Dong felt that it is also exciting to kill Han Bin here.


    The long sword flashed and roared past. In the twinkling of an eye, he came to Han Bin. At the moment when he stabbed him in the chest, Han Bin suddenly opened his eyes and shot a light in his eyes. The next scene, however, made everyone stare. I never dreamed that Han Bin was so strong.


    Han Bin raised his right hand, but he didn''t show any magic. He grabbed the flying sword. Then he held the long sword in his hand. No matter how the sword was shaken, it couldn''t get out of Han Bin''s control. Han Bin snorted coldly and whispered, "break it for me!" only to hear a slap, the long sword ran away, turned into a little light and dissipated in the air.


    After seeing this scene, everyone was stunned and had a new understanding of Han Bin''s strength again.


    The shock of the crowd was in sharp contrast to Yue Dong. At the moment, he was terrified. There was only one thought in his mind, that is, run as far as you can. Yue Dong took a step at his feet and flew straight outside the cave. At the same time, he said loudly, "what are you doing? Kill him for me..."


    Seeing Yue Dong flying into the air, Han Bin snorted coldly and said, "you can die." when he opened his mouth, he saw a flash of light in the air, and the kill sword flew out and went straight to Yue Dong at an unimaginable speed. Although Yue Dong''s speed was very fast, he was caught up by the Jedi sword and stabbed into his Dantian in an instant.


    At the next moment, Yue Dong''s body was frozen in the air, his pupils were dilated, and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    Yue Dong never dreamed that Han Bin could kill him second, and he was shocked by the power of the kill sword. Just now, at the moment when the Jedi sword stabbed into his body, Yue Dong didn''t want to resist, but was surprised to find that the speed of the Jedi sword was too fast, and the huge energy contained in it could not resist at all.


    What surprised him most was not here, but from the inside of the kill sword, Yue Dong felt a trace of the power of heaven and earth. You know, Han Bin''s previous magical powers, although powerful, do not have the power of heaven and earth. In such a short time, there is only one possibility that he can contain the power of heaven and earth in his spells and magic weapons, that is, he just realized it.


    Thinking of this, Yue Dong couldn''t help regretting that Han Bin was really understanding that if he started at that time, he should be able to kill Han Bin. But at this time, regret has no effect. The flesh runs away, and the yuan God will leave the body and immediately be transferred out of the battlefield. With a long sigh, Yue Dong was wrapped by the power of space and brought into the air at the moment when the yuan God flew out.


    After a wisp of Yuanshen flew up, Yue Dong looked coldly at Han Bin and said with a sneer: "Han Bin, don''t be proud. Even if you kill me, you don''t want to win the final victory in the battlefield..."


    Han Bin didn''t answer his words. His figure flashed and flew straight to the sky.


    However, at this time, they were still stunned. Just now, they had already forgotten to start.


    The people were stunned, but Yue Dong didn''t lose his direction. He said discontentedly, "what are you doing? Don''t kill him. If you let him run away, I''ll see how you explain to the pavilion Lord." at this point, he said to Han Bin, "Han Bin, you must be stupid. Once you die, you will be introduced into the battlefield. Do you still want to stop me by force?"


    Han Bin''s figure flashed and came to Yue Dong. He grabbed Yue Dong''s yuan God.


    At this time, Yue Dong didn''t realize the seriousness of the matter. He laughed and said, "Han Bin, I''d like to see how you defeat the power of space..." just when he said this, he heard a slap. Yue Dong thought that the most powerful power of space was also his greatest guarantee, but he ran away at this moment.


    It was the power of space and Yue Dong''s heart that ran away.


    After the power of space collapsed, Yue Dong''s yuan God was exposed to the air. Han Bin easily grabbed it in his hand and said coldly, "I can not only catch you, but also let you, the yuan God, never return to the flesh." speaking of this, he saw the crowd coming around, looking stupid and ready to move, with no worry on his face, and asked Yue Dong: "If you don''t want to die, let them step down."


    Yue Dong calmed down at this time and thought carefully. He didn''t promise Han Bin, but said, "Han Bin, you are really more powerful than I thought, but you just grabbed a wisp of yuan God and wanted me to listen to your orders. It''s a fool''s dream? I lost a wisp of yuan God and affected my accomplishments at most, but you have to be transferred to the battlefield. You''re still defeated in my hands."


    "Really?" Han Bin smiled coldly, patted the storage bag around his waist, offered the soul calling flag, and then made a decision on the black flag. Then, the streamer on the black flag flashed, and four green lights flashed at the same time, which was a wisp of Yuanshen of Zhang Qiu and others. Han Bin glanced at the yuan God and said to Yue Dong, "you can''t promise me, but I will confine your yuan God in the soul summoning flag and refine day and night..."


    Hearing this, Yue Dong trembled at the bottom of his heart and said, "Han Bin, dare you..."


    "Do you think I dare?" Han Bin snorted coldly, moved his wrist, put Yue Dong''s soul into the soul calling banner, then spit out a baby fire and began to refine. The black flame was burning Yuedong''s yuan God, and the screams echoed around him. After hearing the scream, everyone felt numb and creepy.


    The friars who killed Han Bin all around subconsciously retreated back. In a short period of half a breath, there was no one in a hundred feet.


    At this time, a monk standing in the corner quickly cast spells and wanted to escape. But at the moment of his escape, there was a flash of light in the air. The kill sword came to him and killed him. Then, with a wave of Han Bin''s long sleeve, a gust of wind was released. After defeating the power of space wrapping the yuan God, he brought his yuan God''s to his body.


    Han Bin held the monk''s yuan God and said to the people, "if you want to run, I don''t mind imprisoning all your yuan gods in the soul summoning flag. Of course, if you commit suicide here now, I can think that nothing has happened." the voice was not loud, but sent out a cold killing intention. Under the huge murderous spirit, the people''s bodies trembled and couldn''t resist.


    As time passed slowly, the murderous spirit in the air became stronger and stronger. The disciples who had just joined the sect had insufficient cultivation and their bodies trembled. Finally, a friar couldn''t bear it any more. He begged for mercy and said, "master Han, you have to keep your word. As long as we explode our flesh, you won''t imprison us?" in his eyes, Han Bin is no longer a human, but a god of death from Jiuyou. Against the God of death, he is not only looking for death, but also suffering unimaginable fear and torture in his soul.


    Han Bin stared at the monk and nodded, "there is no empty word."


    The friar hesitated for a moment, then clenched his teeth and slapped his head with blood. Then, his Yuanshen flew out of his body and was wrapped by the power of space and brought into the air. In this way, he flew thousands of feet. He saw a flash of light and his Yuanshen was sent out of the battlefield space. Seeing that the other side was sent out of the battlefield space, those monks who wanted to leave for a long time no longer considered it and blew themselves up one by one.


    In just a few seconds, hundreds of people exploded.


    Seeing more and more monks exploding, some of the disciples loyal to Zhang Xian couldn''t see it anymore, and one of them stood up.


    His name is Li Mingyang. He looks more than 40 years old. He looks ordinary and has a mustache. His cultivation was in the middle stage of transforming God, and there were faint signs of breakthrough to the later stage. Li Mingyang had a good relationship with Yue Dong. Yue Dong was killed. He was very angry and wanted revenge, but he didn''t make up his mind.


    At this time, Li Mingyang understood that this was the last chance, so he decided to stand up. After he got out of the crowd, he took a deep breath, and then said in a loud voice: "senior brothers and junior brothers, what are you afraid of so many of us? If you die, even if the yuan God is imprisoned, the pavilion Lord will help us come back. We can kill him together..."


    These words sounded. Only a few people had the idea of fighting to the death. Most people didn''t think they could kill Han Bin. The scene just now left them too much shock, and even now they still can''t afford to resist. The decision to fight is broken. How can we fight this war? Many monks looked at Li Mingyang as if they were looking at an idiot. In their eyes, they clearly said, "you idiot, speak easily. If you have the ability, you do it first."


    Seeing that most of them were indifferent eyes, Li Mingyang was angry and said angrily, "don''t you want to win the battlefield?"


    Why people don''t want to, it is because they want to win that they don''t explode themselves.


    Han Bin has been observing the situation in front of him. When he saw the people''s eyes, he immediately raised an idea in his heart and said in a condensing voice: "ladies and gentlemen, I Han Bin is not unreasonable. I will certainly be unwilling to let you leave the battlefield. Otherwise, as long as you choose to explode and join me Wuji pavilion after leaving the battlefield, I will also share the reward of the battlefield with you. How about it?"


    As soon as this remark came out, except for Li Mingyang and other friars loyal to Zhang Xian, others were in front of them. Many people were even more excited and wanted to follow Han Bin now. Of course, there are also smart people in the crowd. One of them said: "Mr. Han, your treatment is really moving. However, this thing just wants all of us to follow you. Is it a little..."


    The meaning of this is obvious. Obviously, I want to bargain with Han Bin and get more benefits.


    Han Bin couldn''t see what he thought. He snorted coldly and said, "if these things can''t move you, Han Bin can''t do anything." at this point, his murderous spirit was stronger. When the conversation turned, he said angrily: "Of course, Han Bin has no other skills. There are still many ways to kill people. My patience is limited. Within three breath, if you don''t explode, don''t blame Han for being cruel and ruthless. He imprisoned all your wisps of Yuan gods in the soul summoning flag." as he said, Han Bin pinched the Dharma in his hand, suddenly pressed it on the ground and shouted, "nine day magic array - open!"

 Chapter 470

    On such a big mountain, I saw a flash of light, an invisible array formed in an instant, and then wrapped everyone in it. The formation speed of this array is unimaginable. As long as you are not a fool, you can see that Han Bin has arranged the array before coming and can start the array at any time.


    At this moment, people''s impression of Han Bin has changed greatly again. Han Bin is not only powerful, but also amazing.


    After all this, Han Bin swept his eyes over the people and said, "fate, choose each..."


    Han Bin''s cold eyes fell on the bottom of everyone''s eyes. Everyone felt their body tremble. Those with low cultivation, and even the spiritual power in the whole body showed signs of running away. The clever friar has guessed that Han Bin is serious. If they don''t leave now, with Han Bin''s ruthless character, they will never leave the battlefield.


    Thinking of this, many monks began to explode themselves. In a short moment, more than 90% of the thousands of monks left the battlefield.


    The rest of the monks gathered around Li Mingyang and waited for his orders.


    Li Mingyang is no longer as arrogant as he was just now. There are so many monks who still have the strength to fight. Now most of them leave. If they really fight, it''s no different from looking for death. Thinking of this, Li Mingyang stared at Han Bin and said coldly, "Han Bin, you have seed..." and chose to explode.


    Seeing that Li Mingyang also gave up resisting, these monks sighed one after another and blew themselves up.


    The flesh explodes and the yuan God flies into the sky. At the moment when Li Mingyang flies out of the battlefield, Han Bin suddenly moves and flashes to his body. Han Bin defeated the power of space that wrapped Li Mingyang''s Yuanshen, and then grabbed a wisp of his Yuanshen with a big hand.


    Li Ming didn''t expect Han Bin to do so. He hurriedly asked, "Han Bin, don''t you keep your promise?"


    Han Bin snorted coldly, and his disdain flashed in his eyes. He said angrily, "commitment? For people like you, there''s no need to talk about commitment with me." then he offered a soul summoning flag and threw his yuan God into it.


    After all this, Han Bin dodged and came to a forest not far away.


    In the woods stood a woman in purple. It was crape myrtle.


    When Ziwei saw Han Bin coming, she was stunned and said with concern, "master Han, are you okay!" she said so, and her heart still didn''t slow down from the scene just now. Han Bin raised his hand, or killed, or persuaded to surrender. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she couldn''t believe it.


    In crape myrtle''s memory, Wei Ming is already very strong, but unexpectedly, Han Bin is even stronger than Wei Ming, and even changes his state.


    Han Bin nodded and said calmly, "it''s all right." he frowned and stared at the sky, as if thinking about something.


    Ziwei knew that Han Bin was thinking. She didn''t bother. She stood quietly aside. I don''t know how long it took. She asked, "what should I do next, Mr. Han?"


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed, and his eyes became deep again. He said, "don''t call me Han Ge master. Just call my name. My name is Han Bin." when he said this, he paused and continued: "at present, the northern friars have been killed by us. It''s impossible for Zhang Xianwei to kill Xia Houtian. In the war tomorrow, as long as we make a sudden attack, Zhang Xian will be defeated."


    Hearing this, crape myrtle was stunned again. She couldn''t help asking, "suddenly, there are two of us now?"


    Han Bin smiled, his eyes were full of unfathomable look, and said in a deep voice: "two people are enough. It doesn''t need many people to sneak attack them. When you listen to my command, what I ask you to do, you can do it according to my words, which can definitely have an effect." as for how to do it, he didn''t tell crape myrtle. Han Bin didn''t believe crape myrtle, but said it and didn''t have much effect.


    Crape myrtle really couldn''t think of what medicine Han Bin sold in the gourd, so she said, "Han Bin, although I don''t know your method, I think it would be more smooth if we inform Xiahou Pavilion master and start together."


    Han Bin shook his head and said in a very positive way: "no, many monks in Xia Houtian have been bought by Zhang Xian. If I go to him now, I will not only expose my identity, but also prepare for Zhang Xian. Zhang Xian is not a simple person. If he knows I''m coming, he will take more precautions, and my plan will come to naught."


    Hearing this, crape myrtle didn''t say much and asked, "what are we doing now?"


    "Don''t do anything." Han binning said, "just wait until dawn." he patted the storage bag around his waist, offered a futon, and then put it on the ground to practice.


    Crape myrtle didn''t practice. She raised her head and looked at the sky. Her eyes flashed and thought for a time. She murmured in her heart: "Wei Ming, do you remember how today''s festival is? When I met you, you told me that there was a festival on your planet called Valentine''s day. On this day, both monks and mortals can express their attitude to the people they love, and the other party is not allowed to be angry. Even if they don''t succeed, they can continue to be friends in the future."


    "It''s Valentine''s day for another year, but you don''t know where it is." Ziwei sighed and unknowingly shed tears. "You once told me that if one day you''re gone, let me find a good man to marry, but how can I forget you?"


    Lingyue Valley, a mountain range in the south.


    Zhang Xian was practicing in the cave. Suddenly, a note came in. He grabbed the note and said in a deep voice, "come in."


    A friar quickly came in. He arched his hands at Zhang Xian and said, "it seems that something big has happened just now, sir." he didn''t have a voice and lack of confidence. Obviously, he hasn''t been sure whether it is true.


    Zhang Xian frowned and asked, "Xiao He, just tell me what you want."


    Xiao he hesitated for a moment and then said, "Your Excellency, the thing is like this. Just now I saw the streamer flashing in the northern sky, as if the yuan God had left the battlefield. However, the number of streamers was a lot, about a thousand people. Did Xia Houtian suddenly launch an attack and destroy Yuedong''s team?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Xian didn''t think about it, so he said, "are you sure there are thousands of streamers?"


    "Subordinates can be sure," Xiao He said positively.


    Zhang Xian closed his eyes and thought for a moment. He immediately said, "you think too much. I just came back from Yue Dong. There''s no problem there. Even if Xia Houtian sent someone to sneak attack, he couldn''t kill thousands of monks in such a short time. If I guess right, it should be the smoke deliberately put by Xia Houtian to attract us."


    Xiao He didn''t understand the tactics at all. He couldn''t help asking, "Your Excellency, since the main forces of Xia Houtian have gone to elder martial brother Yuedong, why don''t we kill them?"


    Zhang Xian smiled and said, "main force? He can only send a few people to harass Yue Dong at most. He wants us to be fooled and go to rescue Yue Dong. If we really go, we will be fooled by him. Tell all the monks to go back to the cave and practice. We will launch a general attack early tomorrow morning."


    "Yes, sir." Xiao he bowed his hands and left the cave.


    Time flies quickly, the dawn of the morning shines on the earth, and a new day begins again.


    This morning, there was silence in Lingyue valley. Everyone was practicing and waiting for the sneak attack at night. No one would have thought that Zhang Xian had acted and let all the monks move forward secretly to surround the Lingyue valley. At the top of the tree, all the monks of Zhang Xian arrived except Yue Dong''s team.


    Seeing that the North was empty, Zhang Xian frowned and said angrily, "Xiao He, go and see why Yue Dong hasn''t come yet."


    "Yes, pavilion leader." Xiao he hugged his fist and just wanted to leave, but Zhang Xian shouted again.


    Zhang Xian stared at the direction of Linggu, frowned and said, "wait a minute..."


    Xiao He didn''t know what was wrong with Zhang Xian. He turned around and asked, "what''s the matter, Lord?"


    "Don''t go now." Zhang Xianning said, "they have found us. It''s too late to find Yue Dong now. Yue Dong is an asshole. He can''t accomplish anything but fail. Sooner or later, he will die in a woman''s belly." he snorted coldly to Xiao He: "you lead all the monks to take over Yue Dong''s position in the north."


    Xiao He was stunned, pointed to himself and asked, "shall I go?"


    Zhang Xian nodded and said, "why, can''t you?"


    "Subordinates don''t mean that." Xiao He said hurriedly, afraid of Zhang Xian''s misunderstanding. "I''ll take the main friars. What about you, pavilion master?"


    Zhang Xian smiled, gave Xiao He a look that he didn''t have to worry about, and said, "I''ll go to the valley and have a chat with Xia Houtian..."


    It''s very dangerous to go to the valley now. Once caught or killed, the friars of Wutian Pavilion and Wuji Pavilion alliance will be in chaos.


    Although Xiao He didn''t understand the art of war, he could see it clearly. He hurriedly said, "Your Excellency, you are the commander of all friars. If you go, in case..."


    Zhang Xian didn''t wait for him to finish, so he interrupted, "why, don''t you have confidence in me?"


    Xiao He quickly shook his head and said, "your subordinates don''t mean that..."


    "I''ve made up my mind. Just do what I say." Zhang Xian said and flew to the top of Lingyue valley.


    At this moment, all the monks in Lingyue Valley left the cave. When they saw the dense monks outside the cave, they surrounded them and prepared to eat turtles in a jar. A drooping mind, a look of being slaughtered, without any fighting spirit. If this continues, there will be no need to fight this war at all, and Zhang Xian will be able to win the final victory.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Xia Houtian suddenly thought that someone had betrayed him. His face sank and said to the four people in front of him, "who among you told us our action plan?"


    Liu Jian smiled bitterly and said, "Pavilion master, it''s already like this. I think it''s still..."


    The other three people''s eyes are full of anger. Look at me and I look at you. Obviously, they all think each other is a spy.


    Of course, the spy must be among the three, because Liu Jian has always been responsible for the sneak attack on Zhang Xian and has never left the valley.


    The three were different. They stayed in the cave all the time. No one knew what they were doing.


    Xia Houtian looked at the people''s eyes, and immediately gave a cold hum and said, "don''t say yes! If I find out one day, no wonder I don''t read the old love." speaking of this, he saw Zhang Xian flying quickly, his eyes flashed with surprise, and then he took a step under his feet and flew straight to the sky.


    In mid air, they looked at each other. Xia Hou''s eyes were full of anger, but Zhang Xian was smiling.


    Xia Hou snorted coldly and said coldly, "Zhang Xian, you have great skills. The traitors have been arranged for me."


    "Traitor?" Zhang Xian laughed and said sarcastically, "second, are you out of your mind? How can you call a traitor if the traitor is not arranged with you?" his voice was loud and could be heard clearly within a hundred miles. When the disciples of Wutian Pavilion and Wuxiang Pavilion heard this, they couldn''t help laughing.


    Hearing the laughter of the crowd, Xia Houtian''s face became very ugly. He gnashed his teeth and said, "Zhang Xian, you came alone. Don''t I catch you?"

 Chapter 471

    Zhang Xian sneered and said without worry: "second, you and I have fought for so many years. Don''t you understand my character? I''m not absolutely sure. Do I dare to come here?" then he shouted to the valley: "everyone, I swear to God that I will honor the conditions you said after leaving the battlefield."


    As soon as he said this, there was only a flash of light in the valley, and countless monks flew to Zhang Xian.


    There are really many monks flying away. There are about 500 people, three of whom are the heartfelt subordinates who have been following Xia Houtian.


    All three of them participated in the plan of the sneak attack. Xia Houtian realized that it was not a person who betrayed him, but a group of people.


    Xia Houtian''s face became unusually ugly, green and purple. It was obvious that he fell on the edge of rage. He glared at the three and asked, "I really don''t understand. Why did you betray me?"


    Zhou Guangyang smiled and said, "Pavilion leader, good birds live in broken trees. At present, there is chaos in Wutian Pavilion and we can''t win the battlefield. Why should we go with you?" he paused and continued: "the mysterious place is about to open. If we follow you, we won''t want to make a greater breakthrough in our life."


    Hearing this, Xia Houtian realized that the people left him for a mysterious place. Thinking of this, Xia Houtian sneered and said, "mysterious power, you all betrayed us for a mysterious place. Don''t forget that even if you follow me, there are ten places to enter. Can''t I take you?"


    Zhou Guangyang said positively, "you''re right, pavilion leader. Can you stop fighting after entering the mysterious place? Dying on the battlefield is not a real death, but once you die after entering the mysterious place, you will be scared. There are only ten places in Wutian Pavilion. Can you get the treasure first? If you are surrounded and killed by the enemy, can you save our lives?"


    Speaking of this, Zhou Guangyang paused and said: "It''s different from being around Lord Zhang. Except for 30 people in the three pavilions, the rest 170 people are monks who can''t be in the pavilions. If so many people go out together, they can kill each other even if they meet monks. There''s no big risk at all. If you''re lucky, it''s not easy to get a baby."


    Xia Houtian laughed and said angrily, "well, in your eyes, the mysterious place is more important than brotherhood?"


    Zhou Guangyang sighed and said slowly: "I know you have love and righteousness for us, but what can you do to improve your accomplishments? What we come to Wuji sect for is to make a greater breakthrough and have unlimited scenery when we return to the planet in the future. Now, if we don''t cherish such a good opportunity in front of us, we will simply miss the great opportunity."


    Xia Houtian glared at him, then focused his attention on the rest of the monks and said, "he is for the mysterious place, what about you! There are only 200 places in the mysterious place, and your cultivation is not enough to enter the mysterious force. What are you betraying me for?" he couldn''t see the hope of victory and asked so many questions, just trying to find out the reason for the matter.


    Zhou Guangyang didn''t answer, but his eyes fell on Zhang Xian. Zhang Xian understood and said with a smile: "Xia Houtian, since you want to know the reason so much, I''ll tell you! The winner of the battlefield gets something. I Zhang Xian don''t want it. I wrap the rewards given by the first 200 monks and give them all to the monks who didn''t enter the mysterious place."


    For the sake of interests, Xia Houtian can do anything at all costs. This time, he realized it.


    Xia Houtian took a deep breath, looked up to the sky and laughed and said, "Zhang Xian, you are more powerful than I thought, but I Xia Houtian is not a person who easily admit defeat." after that, he looked at the monks in the valley and said in a loud voice: "You guys, since you have not betrayed me, you are my most heartfelt brothers of Xia Houtian. Even if we lose this war, we will lose momentum and fight Zhang Xian to the end."


    "Fight to the end, fight to the end..." in Lingyue Valley, almost all monks waved their arms and shouted loudly. The voice was so loud that they could be heard clearly within a hundred miles.


    With a disdainful smile, Zhang Xian said coldly, "Xia Houtian, since you don''t give up, I''ll let you face the reality." then he waved his long sleeve and said to the monks around him: "listen to the order, spare no effort to attack Lingyue Valley, kill them all, and don''t give them a chance to start a decisive battle."


    As soon as he said this, there was a flash of light in the air, and all the friars offered magic weapons and launched an attack. For a moment, the sound of killing shocked the sky. Friar wutiange was unusually brave and rushed to the front. Almost every breath, several friars of wutiange died. At first, friars of wutiange could support for a while, but in the end, as more and more friars in the pavilion died, the battle was a complete disaster Face down situation.


    There are fewer and fewer friars in wutiange. In just half an hour, there are less than 500 left. At this speed, the whole army will be destroyed in a short time. At this moment, except for a few friars who are still tenacious to resist, most of them give up resistance and wait to be killed and spread out of the battlefield.


    Xia Houtian has come to the crowd to command, but the strength gap is too large. Coupled with the laxity of the people, no one listens to his orders. Seeing countless monks coming, Xia Houtian sighed and said to Zhang Xian in the sky, "Zhang Xian, although the victory or defeat is decided, I''m not dead yet. I want to fight you fairly. Dare you?"


    "A fair war?" Zhang Xian was stunned when he heard this. Then he laughed and said, "I''ve surrounded you. Do you think it''s fair to propose a war with me at this time?" at this point, he turned his words and said angrily: "Zhang Xian, I don''t know what you think. Not only won''t fight you today, I''ll kill you."


    Zhang Xian suddenly raised his right hand, pointed to the sky and said in a loud voice, "gentlemen, after killing the remaining evils, try your best to kill Xia Houtian. If anyone can kill him, the battlefield" senior brother Zhangqiu didn''t come back at all. I''m afraid he''s dead. "


    "How is this possible? Elder martial brother Zhangqiu went with four younger martial brothers. Can''t he kill a crape myrtle?"


    "Brother Wang, be careful, there are black birds flying away..."


    Xuanniao collided and killed people. Except for a few resistance, most monks ran for their lives with their heads.


    This scene, whether Zhang Xian or Xia Houtian, was confused and couldn''t understand the current situation.


    Xia Houtian frowned and thought in his heart, "there are so many black birds. Every spell is refined by monks in the period of transforming God, and such spells can''t be completed overnight." although these spells were taken out by crape myrtle, he didn''t think crape myrtle used such spells, but who gave them to crape myrtle, Xia Houtian couldn''t think of it.


    Zhang Xian''s face became more ugly and said in a harsh voice: "calm down, everyone listen to my command and kill Xuanniao..."


    When they heard this, they seemed to have a backbone. All the monks controlled the magic weapon and began to kill Xuanniao in an orderly manner. Jiutian Xuanniao was fast and had strong attack power, but its defense power was not good. Under the siege, most of the tens of thousands of Xuanniao died in the twinkling of an eye. Under the command of Zhang Xian, some of the other monks continued to kill Xuanniao and the other went straight for crape myrtle.


    Seeing the people flying, crape myrtle was quite calm. She patted the storage bag around her waist and took out a spell again.


    The spell is blue in color and has three big characters on it - the wind charm.


    Crape myrtle put the spell on her arm and took a step under her feet. She flew north as fast as lightning, and disappeared in the sight of everyone in the twinkling of an eye. When they saw the other party leaving, they all stopped and didn''t know whether to chase or not. After all, chasing is very risky. If the other party arranges an array and waits for them to go, I''m afraid no one can come back alive.


    Zhang Xian hesitated and said to the crowd, "continue to chase." He didn''t think that this was a trap laid by the other party, but he thought it was impossible. Arranging the array can''t be completed in a short time. Even if he has great attainments in the array, it will take a long time. It''s almost impossible to arrange a large array that can trap thousands of people and there are monks everywhere in the battlefield.


    That''s why Zhang Xian didn''t take it to heart and said to Xia Hou Tian, "Xia Hou Tian, your little means can''t play any role in front of me. Now the overall situation has changed. I can kill you as long as I move my fingers. Do you still want to turn the tide? It''s just a daydream..."

 Chapter 472

    Zhang Xian believes that the reason why crape myrtle appears at the moment must be secretly instructed by Xia Houtian, but he doesn''t understand how Xia Houtian got so many spells. What surprised him most was not here, but that each black bird in these beast runes had the attack power in the period of transforming God. It is very difficult to make such a spell, and the success rate is not high. Even if the level of refining the spell reaches a magical state, it will take decades, or even more than a hundred years to refine it.


    Zhang Xian was puzzled. Xia Houtian was also confused. He also heard from Liu Jian about the pursuit of crape myrtle. After so many monks, crape myrtle could not escape. Even if she escaped by chance, how could she get so many spells? After all, there is no treasure in the battlefield, let alone chance and fortune.


    Although Xia Houtian couldn''t understand what happened, he was not a fool. His eyes turned and said, "Zhang Xian, don''t be arrogant. If you have the ability, come here and see how I killed you."


    Don''t say, Zhang Xian really didn''t dare to go there. The other party suddenly made so many spells. Who can be sure that there was no hidden ambush around? Zhang Xian snorted coldly and disdained: "second brother, you''d better not show your little trick to shame. The victory or defeat has been decided. Don''t think of launching a decisive battle."


    Xia Houtian smiled and said, "yes! As long as I''m not dead, you don''t want to win the battlefield."


    Zhang Xian''s eyes flashed. When all the nine sky Xuan birds in the valley were killed, he waved his arm and said sternly: "everyone, kill him..."


    When they heard the order, they immediately thought of the reward Zhang Xianxian said earlier. They all controlled the magic weapons and flew to Xiahou day.


    If so many magic weapons really fall on Xia Hou Tian, he will never survive.


    There were only a hundred monks around Xia Houtian. At the moment when the magic weapon flew in, a monk said loudly, "go, pavilion master, we''ll help you block..." and he flew to the magic weapon coming in the face. Then, he heard a bang and chose self explosion. The huge energy generated by the self explosion washed away several magic weapons, but the rest of the magic weapons were still castrated and flew to Xiahou sky.


    Wudiange disciples looked at each other, then gritted their teeth, and more than a dozen people chose to explode.


    The sound of self explosion echoed in such a big valley, but the energy generated by self explosion can only be a drop in the bucket, which can''t play much role at all. There is a great disparity between us and the enemy. Even if we can block this wave of attack, what should we do next? Watching his men die one by one, Xia Houtian''s heart was dripping blood. Finally, he whispered, "don''t go, everyone. Even if I die, I will die with my brothers." his voice became a little choked. When he looked carefully, a drop of tears came from the corners of his eyes.


    Men don''t shed tears lightly, but they don''t reach the sad place.


    Xia Hou heaved a long sigh, then closed his eyes and waited for death. The friars around him, seeing that Xia Houtian gave up resistance, also put away his magic weapon and stood quietly in place. In the valley, I saw a flash of light, and the colorful magic weapons came to Xia Houtian like a startling flood, and they were about to fall in front of him.


    At this moment, Zhang Xian''s eyes were full of excitement. It seemed that he had seen the death of Xia Houtian.


    So did the rest, thinking about how much they could get after Xia Houtian died.


    When everyone thought that Xia hou would die, the next scene widened their eyes.


    Above the valley, in the void hundreds of feet high, I saw a flash of light, and a young man suddenly appeared. The man looks ordinary and has a symmetrical figure. He looks only in his early twenties, but he can''t see any tenderness on his face. It gives people the feeling that there are only two words, that is, the vicissitudes of life. Such vicissitudes of life can only be revealed by people who have experienced great hardships.


    It was Han Bin who came here.


    Han Bin was suspended in mid air, and his robes churned violently in the absence of wind, making a Shua sound. His eyes were frozen, and then he raised his right hand. With a wave of his long sleeve, a huge energy was released from his sleeve. Then he heard the roar of the wind, and the energy came to Xia Hou Tian in an instant.


    Xia Houtian had felt the breath of death. At the moment he thought he was going to die, suddenly, the breath of death disappeared. Not only that, he also heard the roar of the wind, and the wind was even more amazing. Such magic power is by no means available to ordinary monks.


    Xia Houtian opened his eyes in doubt. When he saw what was behind the scenes, he couldn''t help but stare.


    In front of me, the wind roared and thousands of magic weapons swayed in the wind. The energy contained in the wind was amazing. The magic weapons were blown away by the wind after only resisting for a moment. The magic weapon dispersed, and most of the people who controlled the magic weapon spit out a mouthful of blood. Even if they were not seriously injured, their faces turned slightly pale.


    A spell can produce such power. If they were not in the battlefield, people would think that the old monster in the period of infant transformation appeared.


    When they were surprised, they quickly looked up into the air. When they saw Han Bin suspended in the air, their pupils suddenly shrunk and opened their mouth. At this moment, there was only one thought in everyone''s mind. Isn''t Han Bin in the infinite space? How did he appear here and how did he enter the battlefield space?


    People couldn''t understand. Zhang Xian and Xia Houtian were equally surprised.


    Xia Houtian was better. Although he was surprised, he couldn''t stop his excitement. From Han Bin, he saw countless impossible things become possible. As long as Han Bin comes, it is possible to win the final victory. Not to mention that there are nearly 100 brothers, even if there is one, Han Bin can lead everyone to turn the tide.


    Zhang Xian is in the opposite mood. He knows Han Bin''s power and his means. When he thought that crape myrtle had taken out tens of thousands of spells, he suddenly thought of Han Bin. It was probably not Xia Houtian''s instigation, but Han Bin''s Secret layout. Only Han Bin can change his state and do such incredible things. However, Zhang Xian also wondered where Han Bin got so many spells. Couldn''t he buy them in the trading market?


    These problems are not important for Zhang Xian now. What he wants is the victory of the battlefield. As long as he can win the final victory, even if Han Bin is strong, it doesn''t matter. There are still thousands of people. Although Han Bin is strong, he doesn''t believe that Han Bin can kill so many people alone.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Xian smiled and said, "fourth, I thought you were very powerful, but I underestimated you. You came out of the infinite space in a thousand years, and you refreshed the history of the infinite sect again." Zhang Xian paused and continued: "Unfortunately, you chose the wrong partner. If you had followed me, I could give you the first place in the battlefield. If you change your attention now, there is still time. What happened before, I can be mistaken and never happened."


    Han Bin''s eyes were cold and had no feelings. He couldn''t see what he was thinking.


    Seeing that Han Bin didn''t answer, Zhang Xian was annoyed and said again, "fourth, I''ll give you a chance. Don''t you think about it?"


    Han Bin snorted coldly, his disdain flashed in his eyes and said, "Zhang Xian, I don''t need the opportunity you give me. If I want, I''ll bring it myself. I still remember what you said on Wuji peak. Do you think there is a possibility of cooperation between us?" he smiled coldly and then said: "Yue Dong''s more than 1000 people have died, and Xiao He has gone after crape myrtle with more than 2000 people. Han hasn''t paid attention to the rest."


    When he spoke, Han Bin exuded a huge domineering spirit. This domineering spirit suddenly shrouded the whole valley. Except for a few people who could remain calm, all the others had a feeling of submission and could no longer raise the idea of resistance.


    When Zhang Xian first came into contact with such a huge domineering spirit, he was stunned and said, "fourth, why are you so arrogant? I didn''t expect you to cultivate domineering to this level. But even so, don''t forget that there are more than 2000 people around me. Killing you and second is not a word."


    "Really?" Han Bin snorted coldly, looking at Zhang Xian coldly.


    Seeing such eyes, Zhang Xian''s killing intention soared in his eyes. He knew in his heart that Han Bin was a greater threat than Xia Houtian. Xia Houtian''s immortality would not affect the following situation. If Han Bin did not die, the situation on the battlefield would change greatly. After all, Han Bin''s infinite magic power was more powerful. Of course, what worried Zhang Xian most was that Han Bin would get the final victory Victory, if so, I''m afraid his inheritance of the mantle of xiaoyaozi will come to naught.


    These thoughts flashed through Zhang Xian''s mind. He just wanted to speak, but he found that Han Bin suddenly disappeared. Before he could react, he saw a flash in front of him, and Han Bin appeared ten feet away. Seeing such a fast speed, Zhang Xian frowned and said in surprise: "have you practiced limitless escape?"


    Limitless evasion is not a real evasion. Although its technique is not much different from that of evasion, its speed is several times faster than that of blinking. Only the leader of the limitless Pavilion can cultivate this magic power. In those years, Wei Ming learned limitless evasion after he left the limitless space for 300 years. But Han Bin just came out and practiced it. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t have killed him Letter.


    Han Bin didn''t answer Zhang Xian''s words and said coldly, "Zhang Xian, don''t count on your men. I can kill you alone..."


    Hearing this, Zhang Xian couldn''t help getting angry and said angrily, "what a big breath. I''ll see how much you can do." he wasn''t going to fight alone with Han Bin. Zhou Tianzhi was so powerful that he wasn''t easily killed by Han Bin. Although his cultivation was above Zhou Tianzhi, he wasn''t sure to kill Han Bin.


    Zhang Xian pinched the Dharma in his hand, then raised his right hand and waved it to the void. At the same time, he whispered, "no magic power, ambush on all sides." huge energy was released from him and immediately shrouded over the Lingyue Valley, forming a huge air mass. The monks in the Valley flew up and surrounded Han Bin.


    Unable to divine power once cast, the surrounding spells will lose their effect. The greater the cultivation gap between the two sides, the greater the effect.


    In the same realm, although it will have a certain impact, the impact is not great.


    Han Bin also knew in his heart that this was the key battle. If he lost, he would leave the battlefield. If he won, he would win the final victory. This battle must be decided quickly. Crape myrtle can''t last long. It must end in half an hour at most.


    Han Bin opened his mouth and saw a flash of light. The kill sword suddenly flew out, and then under his control, he went straight to Zhang Xian.


    At the same time, Han Bin raised his right hand, pointed to Zhang Xian, and then spit out a thought.


    The soul killing finger and the divine mind are integrated together, with a slight flash, and become a more powerful sky killing finger.


    These two spells are all killing moves. They are the ones that are killed by one blow.


    Han Bin understood that if he wanted to kill Zhang Xian, these two spells were not enough. He pinched the method in his hand and whispered, "open the mountain, break the river, calm the soul, vanish - fusion, limitless extinction."

 Chapter 473

    When Han Bin killed Zhou Tianzhi, he applied the four seal methods. This time, he not only applied them, but also integrated the understood limitless magic power into them, and applied a new spell - limitless destruction of the world. It has to be said that this spell has quite changed. Before it was displayed, it drained all the spiritual power in Han Bin''s body.


    With so many people watching on the battlefield, Han Bin couldn''t take out the spiritual liquid to supplement the consumed spiritual power. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he took out all the spirit stones and suddenly pinched them. The spirit stone burst, and the huge spirit power floated in the air. Han Bin opened his mouth and swallowed the spirit power.


    The spirit body was supplemented. Han Bin''s pale face became more and more dizzy. His eyebrows moved, and the pinching speed of the printing method in his hand became faster and faster. When it was fast to a certain extent, Han Bin whispered, "melt!" the four spells quickly merged together. At this moment, Han Bin''s method decided to change again, changed into the limitless printing method, and played one after another against the fused spells.


    The Dharma decision fell on the spell, and a huge energy was released. I saw a flash of light, and the energy formed a huge black cloud. The dark clouds are unusually dark, releasing huge energy. Han Bin''s spiritual power was exhausted again. This time, even if he wanted to take out spiritual liquid and swallow it, it was too late.


    Han Bin didn''t even think about it. He clapped his hand on his chest and spit out a mouthful of blood essence.


    Blood essence vomited out and suspended in the air. Han Bin grabbed it in his hand and bounced in the direction of black cloud.


    The blood essence was as fast as lightning and came to the black cloud. Then, the dark cloud suddenly turned blood red. Han Bin''s eyes coagulated and shouted, "the limitless destroys the world!" under Han Bin''s control, the black cloud spread, and huge energy was released from it, covering the top of Lingyue Valley in an instant.


    The sky turned black, dark clouds pressed the sky, looked up as if the sky was about to fall.


    Not only that, under the huge pressure, except for the friars in the later stage of God transformation, everyone felt difficult to breathe. The spiritual power of those friars in the early stage of God transformation showed signs of running away. Although many friars are still floating in the air, they are shaky and seem to fall from the air at any time.


    This scene, Han Bin saw it in his eyes, snorted coldly, and said, "give it to me."


    Han Bin''s voice was not big, but his words had huge energy. Black cloud seemed to understand his words, and the speed of diffusion accelerated suddenly. Just now, people couldn''t bear the huge pressure. At present, the speed of diffusion has accelerated, and the pressure has suddenly increased several times. Under such powerful pressure, the friars in the early stage of God transformation could no longer hold on. They stumbled and fell from the air.


    When the first person fell, there was a second one. In a short period of half an interest, more than 300 people fell into the valley.


    At the moment of landing, although they tried to let their bodies fall slowly, the force was too big, and the idea in their hearts could not be implemented at all. They could only watch their bodies fall heavily to the ground, but there was no way. Falling from a height of hundreds of feet, if it is normal, it has no great impact on them. They are hurt by skin and flesh at most, but now it is different. Under the huge pressure, the spiritual power in the human body ran away and could not protect the physical body. This fall was almost no different from that of ordinary people falling from high altitude.


    Just think, what will happen if mortals fall?


    After the crowd fell, screams continued to come, and those friars with low accomplishments died on the spot.


    Besides, on Zhang Xian''s side, in the face of Han Bin''s magic, he whispered, patted the storage bag around his waist, and offered his life magic weapon Tianlong mirror. Zhang Xian looked at the mirror and saw a flash of light. On the original red mirror, flames suddenly appeared. Under the control of Zhang Xian, these flames instantly condensed into a fire dragon about 100 feet long.


    The fire dragon raised his head to the sky and uttered a dragon chant. Then he opened his mouth and swallowed the incoming kill sword into his mouth. The fire dragon had wisdom. After swallowing the kill sword, he stared at Han Bin and looked disdainful in his eyes. The fire dragon chewed and wanted to forcibly erase the divine knowledge mark on the kill sword, but he unexpectedly found that he couldn''t chew it, and the mark couldn''t be erased.


    The fire dragon couldn''t help staring. It didn''t have time to think more. Mietianzhi had come to him.


    In the face of the black light, the fire dragon didn''t pay attention to it. He just wanted to open his mouth and swallow it, but he found that the energy contained in the black light was enough to destroy him. The fire dragon''s eyes widened. It didn''t believe that this spell could really kill it. The fire dragon roared, and when it opened its mouth, there was a flame, and the red flame wrapped the mietian finger in it.


    Killing the sky means being wrapped in fire and unable to move forward. Naturally, it is impossible to kill the fire dragon.


    Similarly, the fire dragon did not defeat the soul killing stone according to law, so it had to be deadlocked all the time.


    However, at this time, the huge pressure of the dark cloud has come to Zhang Xian. Zhang Xian''s face became unusually ugly. This spell contains a huge power of heaven and earth. If it is really affected by coercion, it is almost impossible to escape. Zhang Zhuo''s hesitation flashed by. He immediately gritted his teeth, took a step under his feet and flew straight to the East.


    Seeing Zhang Xian leave, Han Bin snorted coldly, pinched the law in his hand, and shouted, "the limitless destroys the world, the big hand breaks the sky!"


    A flash of light in the black cloud changes rapidly, from the cloud shape to a big hand in the twinkling of an eye.


    Under Han Bin''s control, the big hand roared and quickly flew to Zhang Xian. In the twinkling of an eye, he came to Han Bin and was about to catch Zhang Xian. After all, Zhang Xian is the leader of the Wutian Pavilion. He has been with xiaoyaozi for the longest time. Although he is not very good, he can''t be underestimated.


    Seeing the flying big hand, Zhang Xian''s face sank. He decided to pinch it in his hand and whispered, "no magic power - fragmentation!" he saw a streamer coming from his palm and flying towards the big hand like lightning. After falling on the big hand, the big hand faintly shows signs of collapse, and the huge pressure contained in it weakens at an extremely fast speed.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed. He thought these three spells could kill Zhang Xian. Unexpectedly, the other party still had such magic powers. He thought and whispered, "explosion!" then he heard a loud noise, which shocked the field. The fire dragon suddenly exploded, turned into Mars and floated away.


    At this moment, I saw a flash of light, and the kill sword flew out of Mars. Then a flash flew straight to several friars of wutiange in front.


    At the moment, friars wutiange could not protect themselves. Under the huge pressure, they insisted all the time and couldn''t use their spells to resist.


    The Jedi sword was extremely sharp and surprisingly fast. In the twinkling of an eye, it came to several friars. Every time the body of the sword flickers, a friar dies. After a few seconds, more than ten people are killed. The rest of the monks were already shocked by Han Bin''s means. They sensed the huge murderous spirit emanating from Han Bin and didn''t know what to do for a time.


    Han Bin''s eyes were cold and swept over the people. Everyone who was seen felt as if they were on his back.


    "Get out!" Han Bin spit out a word, and the murderous spirit on his body suddenly became stronger.


    People subconsciously retreated and couldn''t afford to resist. They had only one idea in their mind. If they didn''t get out of the way, they would be looking for death. But they forgot a serious problem. If they let Han Bin go now, the siege would be useless. Not only that, they also gave way to kill Zhang Xian.


    At this time, Xia Houtian dodged and came to Han Bin and said, "brother Han, give these people to me. Go and kill Zhang Xian."


    Han Bin nodded and took a step at his feet. He came to Zhang Xian as fast as lightning.


    At the moment, the big hand snapped and ran away, and the authority between heaven and earth disappeared in an instant.


    Zhang Xian breathed a sigh of relief. He looked at Han Bin and said coldly, "Han Bin, aren''t you going to kill me? Now I''m in front of you and see how you killed me."


    At the moment, even if Han Bin exerts his magic power, it is difficult to kill Zhang Xian. Don''t forget that Han Bin can also use the power of space. He hesitated for a moment and hurriedly operated the spiritual power in his body to sense the power of the surrounding space. This is the first time he actively controls the power of space. He doesn''t know if he can succeed, but if he wants to kill Zhang Xian, this is the only way.


    Zhang Xian frowned when he saw Han Bin''s look of closing his eyes and recuperating himself. He secretly said, "what does he want to do? Does he want to use his magic power?" thinking of this, he felt wrong, because he couldn''t use his magic power without spiritual power fluctuation. But now, let alone the fluctuation of spiritual power on Han Bin, the speed of spiritual power operation is also surprisingly slow.


    Zhang Xian wants to do it, but he is not confident enough. If Han Bin plays any means, if he gets caught in the other party''s plot, there is no room for recovery. Although there were many monks under his command, he couldn''t come to him for a time. In order to meet the safety deadline, Zhang Xian stared at Han Bin, took a step under his feet and flew to the north.


    Zhang Xian''s purpose is very simple. It is to meet Xiao He''s people. Only in that way can it be possible to kill Han Bin.


    Xia Houtian''s side, the situation has become a little dramatic. The faces of the betrayed people have become unusually ugly. If they had known that Han Bin came to the battlefield, even if they lost, they would not choose to betray. Even more dramatic, all the betrayers are friars of wutiange. As for friars of wujige, they may be deeply impressed by Han Bin, or they may not want to take refuge in Zhang Xian, but no one betrayed.


    Zhang Xian left the crowd and left. The remaining more than a dozen monks in Wuji Pavilion couldn''t help but give a sigh of relief, "fortunately, I didn''t go to Zhang Xian with them just now..."


    Xia Hou snorted coldly, glared at the people who betrayed him and said, "do it yourself, or do I kill you?"


    Zhou Guangyang and others have become very ugly, pale and bloodless. At present, although there is no victory or defeat, people with clear eyes can see that Zhang Xian has only half the chance of winning. If Zhang Xian can win the final victory, their fate will be better. If you can''t win, once Han Bin wins the first place, you won''t want to stay in Wuji sect in the future.


    Han Bin came out of the infinite space in a thousand years. What does this prove? It proves that Han Bin''s understanding is close to the infinite ancestor.


    Such a gifted friar, can xiaoyaozi sit idly by? Once Han Bin becomes a disciple of xiaoyaozi, he will take over as the leader in the future. Everyone knows that with Han Bin''s clear-cut character of kindness and resentment and ruthlessness, if so, they may find an excuse to kill them in the future.


    For a moment, people hesitated and didn''t know what to do.


    Zhou Guangyang was a smart man. He suddenly knelt down in the air and begged for mercy: "Pavilion master, I know we are wrong. Please forgive us!"


    "Forgive you?" Xia Hou snorted and said, "forgive you, please give me a reason to forgive."


    Zhou Guangyang seemed to have thought about what to say, but he didn''t think about it. He said, "Your Excellency, we are the only friars in the pavilion at present. If we die, won''t the top 200 rewards be handed over to others?" speaking of this, he added, "Your Excellency, if you can forgive us, we will give you all these rewards."


    When the others heard this, they said in unison, "Lord, we''ll give you all."


    Xia Hou snorted in cold weather and just wanted to talk. Suddenly, the space around Han Bin suddenly released a terrible energy, which was unimaginable. All the sensed monks trembled in fear and could not afford to resist at all. Under the control of Han Bin, this energy turned into a long sword and flew to Zhang Xian at an extremely fast speed.


    At the same time, Han Bin said a cold word, "die!!!"

 Chapter 474

    This dead word seemed to pass through the void. The whole battlefield space trembled at this moment. A huge energy condensed in front of Han Bin. His heart moved. Under his control, this energy came to Zhang Xian like lightning. Zhang Xian is running away quickly. He didn''t expect Han Bin to attack. What''s more, Han Bin''s magic is the power of space in the battlefield.


    What is the strongest energy in space? It must be the force of space. If a space is not maintained by the power of space, the battlefield will collapse. Similarly, the power of space can easily kill all souls in the space. Even if the cultivation is higher, if it does not exceed the layout space, it can also be killed instantly.


    You know, this space is arranged by Wuji Laozu. Even if Zhang Xian is powerful, he is not the opponent of Wuji Laozu.


    Just like this, as soon as the force of space fell on Zhang Xian, Zhang Xian''s body trembled slightly like an electric shock, and then lost the ability to move. At the moment, there was only one thought in Zhang Xian''s mind, "how is it possible, how can he control the power of space?" as soon as the idea appeared, the power of space entered his body, and the spiritual power in his body suddenly collapsed, followed by his soul. When his soul collapsed, the yuan God left his body.


    After Zhang Xian''s Yuanshen appeared, he stared at Han Bin''s direction and said angrily; "Han Bin, wait for me. One day, I will make your life worse than death..."


    Han Bin''s killing intention soared in his eyes. As soon as he flashed, he came to Zhang Xian and said, "do you think it''s possible to escape?"


    Hearing the murderous tone, Zhang Xian immediately had an ominous premonition and subconsciously said, "what do you want to do?"


    "What are you doing?" Han Bin snorted coldly without nonsense. He grabbed it in the air. Under his control, the huge force of space formed a big hand and came to Zhang Xian''s yuan God at an extremely fast speed. With such a huge amount of energy, Zhang Xian''s yuan God had no possibility to resist, so he was caught by Han Bin.


    After Zhang Xian was caught, he was terrified and said in a trembling voice: "fourth, this is a battlefield space, you can''t kill me." he said so, but he knew that since Han Bin can control the power of space, he could kill him. But after all, he is the direct disciple of xiaoyaozi. I don''t believe that Han Bin has the courage to kill a wisp of yuan God.


    Han Bin smiled coldly. His eyes were full of disdain. He said coldly, "really?" as he tightened his wrist, huge energy was input into Zhang Xian''s yuan God. With a flash of light on the yuan God, the vitality on it has dissipated at an amazing speed. In a short half breath, there are signs of running away.


    Sensing the coming of death, Zhang Xian was finally afraid and said in horror: "Han Bin, if you kill me, master, he will not let you go, you don''t..."


    "Shut up!" Han Bin snorted coldly, stopped the input of space force, and then patted the storage bag at his waist and sacrificed the soul calling flag.


    Zhang Xian''s eyesight was far above Yue Dong and others. When he saw the soul calling flag, he thought of what would happen next. The yuan God, who was about to run away, trembled violently, and even thought of the serious consequences of being imprisoned in the soul summoning flag. Zhang Xianyi gritted his teeth and wanted a wisp of Yuanshen to explode, but he was surprised to find that no matter what method he used, Yuanshen didn''t listen to him.


    The most painful thing in life is that you can''t die if you want to die. Zhang Xian is in this mood now.


    Since Zhang Xian can''t die, he won''t wait for the judgment of fate. Leng hum: "Han Bin, you are really powerful and have great courage. The master once said that legitimate disciples can''t fight each other, but what have you done now? You have killed Zhou Tianzhi. Do you still want to kill me? Aren''t you afraid that after you go out, the master will abolish your accomplishments?"


    Hearing this, Han Bin outlined a disdainful smile on the corner of his mouth and said coldly, "I can kill Zhou Tianzhi, why can''t you." after killing Zhou Tianzhi, Han Bin was more sure that all this is xiaoyaozi''s arrangement. I''m afraid he is still useful to xiaoyaozi. Xiaoyaozi won''t punish him as long as he doesn''t do anything too special


    That''s why Han Bin will kill people in the battlefield space unscrupulously. He wants to see if xiaoyaozi will deal with him this time.


    Zhang Xian didn''t know what Han Bin was thinking. When he saw the sharp rise in killing intention in Han Bin''s eyes, he was frightened and said, "Han Bin, you..."


    "Go to hell!" Han Bin tightened his right hand, grabbed Zhang Xian''s soul, threw out the soul calling flag, and then spit out a baby fire for rapid sacrifice.


    In the soul summoning banner, the fire flashed and Zhang Xian''s residual cry continued to come.


    Han Bin didn''t seem to hear the creepy scream. He flashed his eyes and flew straight to the north.


    A moment later, Han Bin came to a mountain in the north.


    At the moment, Xiao He and others are wrapping around the mountain and frantically attacking the array on it. Here is a nine day magic array, which was arranged by Han Bin himself. The purpose is to let people get into the array. But unexpectedly, Xiao He came with the people and found this array.


    In fact, it is impossible to see through this array with Xiao He''s cultivation. The key is that he has a treasure, which is a jade pendant passed down from generation to generation in his family. Yupelib has a powerful array, which is quite magical. No matter how powerful the array is, you can feel it as long as you are close.


    With this jade pendant, Xiao He doesn''t know how many powerful arrays he has found. Generally, he will feel them as long as he is within a hundred feet of the array. Of course, the more powerful the array, the more difficult it is to find. Han Bin''s nine day magic array was discovered by Xiao He after he was ten feet away. If he hadn''t reacted fast enough, he would have almost entered the array.


    At the thought of the serious consequences of drilling into the array, Xiao He felt numb. In a rage, he used the jade pendant to determine the approximate position of the array and ordered the friar to attack madly. After the attack, Xiao He was even more surprised. He secretly marveled at the power of the person who arranged the array. The array was not only extremely powerful in magic, but also unimaginable in defense. After attacking for so long, it was weakened a little.


    If we continue at this speed, it will take dozens of days to break.


    Unable to attack for a long time, Xiao He was very angry. His eyes flashed and immediately thought of a way.


    Xiao he smiled at the direction of the array and said, "crape myrtle, there are so many of us. Even if you hide in the array, the array will be broken by us sooner or later. What future do you have with Xia Houtian and Han Bin? With your cultivation, you can''t join us. There must be a place for you to enter the mysterious place."


    At this point, seeing that Ziwei was indifferent, Xiao He continued: "Crape myrtle, what do you say is the purpose of cultivation? It''s not to be stronger. You can honor your ancestors and go back to the planet where you are. Although I haven''t been to the mysterious place, I''ve also heard that there are countless treasures and opportunities. As long as you have good luck, you can get a good panacea. It''s not a word to break through the current state at that time."


    Crape myrtle, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, finally opened her mouth at this time. She only heard her voice slowly breaking ice and cutting snow, "you want me to join the pavilion, unless Zhang Xian is dead."


    This is obviously a word of resentment. After hearing this, Xiao he couldn''t help wondering and said, "how did the pavilion Lord offend you? Do you hate him so much?"


    Ziwei smiled coldly and said, "how do you offend me? I''m Wei Ming''s immortal companion. I ask you, how did Wei Ming disappear? All the disciples in the sect know that Zhang Xian is against my husband everywhere and has always wanted to kill him. He''s missing now. He''s still alive and dead. Besides Zhang Xian, who else dares to kill the head of a pavilion?"


    Hearing this, Xiao He was obviously stunned and immediately said, "crape myrtle, you can''t talk nonsense. If it reaches the master''s ears, we will all be punished."


    Crape myrtle snorted coldly and said, "Why are you afraid? Zhang Xian dares to kill even people. Why dare not admit it?" The reason why she said this was to find out whether the disappearance of Wei Ming had anything to do with Zhang Xian. If Zhang Xian killed Wei Ming, with his cultivation, he would certainly not be able to do it alone, and he would call several heartfelt men. But now, it is obvious from Xiao He''s tone that he didn''t know about it.


    Since he didn''t know, didn''t he participate, or didn''t Zhang Xian do it at all?


    Crape myrtle frowned and waited for Xiao He''s answer.


    Xiao he obviously didn''t want to go on with this topic. The front turned and said, "if you think so, that''s it! I don''t want to say anything else. Since you say so, I''m sure I won''t join the unable Pavilion. In that case, I''m not polite." he paused and continued: "I heard your skin is tender and your figure is good. I don''t know how many brothers want to taste it after breaking the array?" he said, laughing obscene.


    After hearing this, the disciples of the surrounding Pavilion burst into laughter.


    Crape myrtle''s face sank, gently bit her lower lip and said angrily: "you... Shameless..."


    Xiao he smiled and said, "we are shameless. There are more shameless things later..." his goal is very clear. At present, this array is too strong. I don''t know how long it will take to break it. He finally received a task and must complete it. That''s why he said such shameless words.


    Xiao He believes that as long as people hear this, they will lose their reason in anger.


    Sure enough, crape myrtle was not calm enough, or his state of mind was not as good as Han Bin. After hearing these words, she said angrily, "you bastards, I''ll kill you..." at this time, she threw all Han Bin''s words behind her mind. Her figure flashed and flew out of the array. She was going to sacrifice FA Bao and kill Xiao He and others.


    Seeing crape myrtle leave the array, Xiao He brightened his eyes and said loudly, "everyone, whoever subdues the girl first will be his tonight."


    As soon as they said this, they quickly controlled the magic weapon and killed crape myrtle.


    More than 1000 monks attacked at the same time. What a spectacular scene? Colorful magic weapons were flying to crape myrtle. So many magic weapons, not to mention crape myrtle, could not be resisted even if Han Bin faced them. At this moment, crape myrtle felt the breath of death, her face sank, and she secretly regretted it. If she listened to Han Bin, it wouldn''t be like this. If she couldn''t take them away If people hold on, Han Bin''s plan will fail.


    Crape myrtle sighed. Her heart was full of guilt. She just wanted to explode. A figure came quickly and came to him in the twinkling of an eye.


    As soon as the man appeared, his right hand pushed forward, and then a huge force of space was released from the palm of his hand. After the huge force met the magic weapon, it just heard the sound of pattering. One magic weapon after another collapsed. After a few seconds, all the other magic weapons collapsed except a few magic weapons made of star stone.


    This one, including crape myrtle, had only one thought in everyone''s mind, "what spell is this?"


    In the crowd, the extraordinary strong man who understood the power of space immediately recognized the energy and said in silence: "God, this is the power of space. He can control the power of space in the battlefield..."

 Chapter 475

    As soon as this remark came out, everyone stared. Many people even remembered some rumors about Han Bin when he first entered the sect. At that time, many people suspected that xiaoyaozi accepted Han Bin as his direct disciple because he was the illegitimate son of xiaoyaozi. Some even speculated that Han Bin was probably the illegitimate son of Wuji''s ancestor.


    Everyone knows that the battlefield space is arranged by the infinite ancestor. As for the arrangement method, even xiaoyaozi doesn''t know. Han Bin can control the space in the battlefield. The rumor that Han Bin is the illegitimate son of Xiaoyao son is self defeating. Of course, people immediately thought of the rumors about Wuji ancestor.


    Could it be that Han Bin is really the illegitimate son of Wuji''s ancestor, otherwise how could he control the power of space?


    For a time, everyone was wondering what the relationship between Han Bin and Wuji Laozu was.


    Xiao He is also not sure. If Han Bin is really the illegitimate son of Wuji''s father, he can''t offend him. No wonder after Han Bin killed Zhou Tianzhi, xiaoyaozi said to punish Han Bin. In fact, he asked him to practice in Wuji space. This not only did not punish, but also rewarded Han Bin.


    For various reasons, even if people think this speculation is absurd, it is very possible to think about it carefully.


    Whether it is true or not, now we must find out the reason. Xiao He took a deep breath and said, "Han Bin, what''s your relationship with Lao Zu?" he has given up resisting. After all, Han Bin can control the power of space and kill them as long as he moves his fingers. Even if they have great powers, they don''t want to hurt Han Bin, let alone kill him.


    Han Bin seemed to acquiesce, did not answer Xiao He''s words, and said coldly: "self explosion can avoid death..."


    When they heard this, they were even more confused. If the body explodes in the battlefield, it will leave. How can we say death! Although I can''t understand the meaning of Han Bin''s words, many people understand that resistance has no great significance. Xiao He was the same. Han Bin didn''t answer him, so he thought Han Bin must have something to do with Wuji Laozu. If he blew himself up like this, he was still a little unwilling, so he said, "Lord Han, before the explosion, can you answer me a question? Lord he..."


    When Han Bin flew in, Xiao he saw the direction of the flight. Han Bin came from the south, which happened to be the direction of Lingyue valley.


    If Han Bin came from Lingyue Valley, he must have met Zhang Xian before. There will inevitably be a big war when they meet. Now, Han Bin appears here, and Zhang Xian is probably dead. Xiao He knows that Zhang Xian is not Han Bin''s opponent, but it is not impossible to solve the battle in such a short time if the power of space is used.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and said coldly, "he''s dead..."


    This sentence was not loud. When it reached everyone''s mind, it immediately set off a huge wave.


    Zhang Xian is not only the leader of Wutian Pavilion, but also the leader of the alliance on the battlefield. He is the backbone of the whole team. Once he died, everyone''s hearts would collapse and they could no longer think of fighting. Facing the powerful Han Bin, everyone sighed one after another and chose to explode. Before Xiao he blew himself up, he asked again, "you killed Yue Dong, too!"


    Han Bin nodded and didn''t speak.


    Zhang Xian smiled bitterly, clapped his palm at the Dantian and chose to explode his flesh.


    Just listen to the sound of self explosion. In just a few seconds, more than 1000 monks died.


    There was a strong smell of blood in the air. With a wave of Han Bin''s long sleeve, a strong wind blew, and the smell of blood dispersed.


    Han Bin raised his head, glanced at the South and said, "let''s go!"


    Crape myrtle was stunned, then lowered her head and touched the corners of her clothes. Her face looked like a child who had done something wrong. She whispered, "Han Bin, I''m sorry..."


    Han Bin frowned and said, "why do you say this?"


    "Just now I left the array without your command..." Ziwei whispered, and her words were full of guilt.


    Han Bin waved his hand and said indifferently, "when they say that, most monks will fight to the death in anger. I don''t blame you."


    After hearing Han Bin''s words, Ziwei felt better. Suddenly, she thought of something and asked, "Han Bin, if others scold you like this, will you come out?"


    Han Bin frowned and said, "I won''t!"


    Ziwei''s eyes were full of confusion and said, "didn''t you just say that ordinary monks will come out? Why don''t you?"


    "It''s very simple." Han Bin said in a deep voice, "there''s a huge gap between the enemy and me. It''s time to go out and die. It''s not too late to kill them later." he''s not the impulsive young man in those years. He won''t do impulsive things until he''s absolutely sure. In this world, in addition to a limited number of people, even if a big thing happens, he will not take personal risks as long as it is not related to his interests.


    Hearing this, crape myrtle secretly admired Han Bin''s endurance. Seeing Han Bin get up and fly away, she followed him with a step under her feet.


    Besides, Xia Houtian was very angry in the face of his subordinates'' confession, but he didn''t have Han Bin''s ruthless character. Finally, he accepted his subordinates'' confession and asked them to stay in the Wutian Pavilion. Xia Houtian took Zhou Guangyang and others and began to kill the disciples of Wutian Pavilion and Wuxiang Pavilion.


    Zhang Xian is dead. The disciples of the two pavilions have no backbone and can no longer raise the idea of resistance. The battle was completely one-sided. In a short moment, all the friars in the two pavilions were killed by Xia Houtian and others.


    At this time, there was a flash in the air, and they appeared in front of Xia Houtian.


    Seeing Han Bin coming, Xia Houtian was stunned and said, "brother Han, kill them all?"


    Han Bin nodded and said, "dead."


    Although Xia Houtian still has hundreds of people around him, there are less than ten Wuji Pavilion disciples, including Liu Jian.


    When Liu Jian saw Han Bin, his eyes were full of excitement. He quickly arched his hands and said, "Pavilion master..."


    Han Bin looked at him and said, "how many people are there in the pavilion?"


    Liu Jian smiled bitterly, looked at several monks wearing purple Taoist robes around him and said, "cabinet Lord, there are only us."


    Han Bin frowned and thought for a moment and said to Xia Hou Tian, "brother Xia Hou, my disciples will leave the battlefield now. You can do this first position."


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned and looked at Han Bin with surprise.


    What does the first battlefield mean? It is a symbol of strength, a symbol of status, in addition to envious rewards. Han Bin is good. He obviously has the strength to get the first place, but now he gives up. For a time, many monks couldn''t help thinking that Han Bin must be the illegitimate son of his ancestors. Otherwise, why don''t they pay attention to such a big reward?


    Friar wujige focused on Xia Houtian. Han Bin didn''t care about the first, but they did. If you''re not polite, this first book should be taken by Wuji Pavilion. If Han Bin didn''t suddenly appear and turn the tide, even if Xia Houtian was powerful, you wouldn''t want to kill Zhang Xian.


    Zhang Xian will not die and his army will not break up. There is still a possibility of winning.


    The eyes of the people were all seen by Xia Houtian. Even if they didn''t show such eyes, he couldn''t want it for the first time.


    Xia Houtian smiled bitterly and said, "brother Han, if you regard me as a brother, take it first." when he saw that Han Bin''s face remained unchanged, he said, "now everyone thinks you are the illegitimate son of my ancestor. If I take the first, what will others think? Don''t you embarrass me?"


    After hearing this, Han Bin smiled bitterly. His eyes were full of helplessness, so he said, "well, I''ll take it first."


    Xia Houtian breathed a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that Han Bin should not respond. When Han Bin agreed, he smiled and said, "brother Han, it''s all your credit that you can win the battlefield this time. No one dares to say anything if you take the first position." when he said this, he turned his words and said in a harsh voice: "disciples of Wutian Pavilion listen to the order, explode their flesh and leave the battlefield..."


    Although there were no complaints, there were only more than 500 people in the battlefield. If they could leave within the last 200, they would be rewarded. People are selfish. They look at each other and don''t mean to leave.


    Xia Hou snorted coldly and said sternly, "don''t think about the top 200 rewards. All the rewards this time should be decided by the leader of Han Pavilion. How to distribute them is up to him." then he stared at everyone, clapped his hand on his chest and chose to explode. When the disciples of Wutian Pavilion saw the pavilion leader explode, they sighed and exploded one after another.


    Just before the explosion, the people looked at the friar Wuji Pavilion. In addition to envy, they also had some complex looks. The eyes of the people seemed to say, "Why are you so lucky? There is such a powerful cabinet leader. Why isn''t our cabinet leader the illegitimate son of our ancestors!"


    A moment later, there were only ten people left in Lingyue valley. Liu Jian glanced at the disciples of Wuji Pavilion and said to Han Bin, "Pavilion master, let''s leave first." then he and the others chose to explode.


    The moment Liu Jian left, he said to crape myrtle, "I know what you think. Since you can''t forget it, it''s better to find another one first."


    When crape myrtle heard this, her body trembled and her eyes were full of complex colors. She looked up at Han Bin and whispered, "Han Bin, i..." when she said this, she wanted to stop talking, as if she had something in her heart, but she didn''t know how to say it.


    Han Bin picked his eyebrows and said, "just say what you have!"


    Crape myrtle took a deep breath, suppressed her inner emotions and whispered, "Han Bin, have you been practicing alone?"


    Hearing this, Han Bin didn''t know what he was thinking, and his eyes suddenly darkened. Han Bin raised his head with a long sigh, looked at an ethereal direction and whispered, "when I was alone, I was really lonely. I once had a wife who loved me very much, but now she is gone..."


    Seeing the pain in Han Bin''s eyes, Ziwei knew that Han Bin still loved the woman. Because I have never seen such eyes in Han Bin''s eyes since I met Han Bin. Crape myrtle sighed and asked again, "have you ever thought about loving someone again?"


    Han Bin''s answer was firm and resolute. He only listened to his voice: "I will wait for her to wake up. No matter what method I use, I will wake up her soul! In this life, I will no longer love other women..." the last sentence seemed to have insufficient confidence, and the words suddenly lightened a lot. Obviously, Qin rou''er appeared in my mind at this moment.


    Inside the battlefield, they talked in a low voice, and outside the battlefield, there was another scene.


    After they left the battlefield and a wisp of yuan God returned to the Buddha, people with good relations gathered together and whispered.


    "Cousin Wang Wei, do you know that something big has happened in the battlefield?" a friar of wuxiangge asked another man.


    "Brother Wang Xin, what''s the big deal? How could lord Zhang be killed? Who on earth did not even let go of his original spirit?" Wang Wei frowned and his eyes were full of confusion.


    Wang Xin smiled and said excitedly, "you know, Lord Han GE has entered the battlefield. He is really powerful and can control the power of space in the battlefield. We all suspect that he is the illegitimate son of our ancestors."


    "What, he became the illegitimate son of the old ancestor?" Wang Wei didn''t understand. "Didn''t he say that he was the illegitimate son of the master before?"


    "Fool, if he is the illegitimate son of the master, it is impossible to control the power of space."


    "Oh, my God! If you don''t tell me, I thought he was really a bumpkin from the abandoned planet! I didn''t expect him to be so big."

 Chapter 476

    Wujizong, on the square.


    Zhang xianpan''s body suddenly tilted, and then spit out a mouthful of blood. His face was pale and bloodless, and his eyebrows were full of anger. He opened his eyes, flashed a killing intention in his eyes, and then quickly wiped the blood from his mouth. As soon as he got up, he heard the voices of the people, his face sank, and his eyes swept over the people.


    The crowd quickly lowered their heads, and the originally noisy square suddenly became silent.


    Zhang Xian snorted coldly, hugged his fist in the direction of Wuji sect, and said respectfully, "master!"


    A moment later, there was a flash of light in the air. Xiaoyaozi appeared in front of Zhang Xian out of thin air. His eyes stopped a little on Zhang Xian, and then asked, "are you out too?"


    Zhang Xian nodded his head and said, "master, the disciple was killed by the fourth master. After he entered the battlefield, for some reason, he could control the power of space. He not only killed the disciple, but also imprisoned a wisp of yuan God of the disciple in the soul summoning flag and refined it day and night. The fourth master is so mean that he should be punished heavily." when he spoke, Deliberately accentuate the tone on the words I don''t know why, just to see xiaoyaozi''s reaction.


    Zhang Xian now also wants to know whether Han Bin is really the illegitimate son of Wuji ancestor as rumored. In fact, he thought it was unlikely. What kind of accomplishments Wuji Laozi had, even if he had illegitimate children, he would not go to the semi abandoned Xiuzhen star to ask for them. However, if Han Bin is not the private life of Wuji''s ancestor, how can he control the power of space in the battlefield!


    This is the root of Zhang Xianbai''s puzzle, and it is also a place that many monks still don''t understand.


    After listening, xiaoyaozi didn''t immediately answer Zhang Xian''s words. He was a little silent and said two ambiguous words, "I know this."


    Hearing this, Zhang Xian''s heart clicked. He followed the master for so many years and knew his character very well. If the master said such words, most of them would not punish Han Bin. If he did not punish Han Bin, it would be useless to become a pro disciple. Zhang Xian is the kind of person who does everything he can to achieve his goal. He continued: "master, Han Bin killed the third brother shortly after he came to the sect. Now he imprisoned the disciple''s yuan God and refined day and night. What''s his purpose? He wants to make the disciple''s cultivation unable to be improved. This person is not worthy to be a disciple of Wuji sect. Master must drive him out of Wuji sect."


    Zhang Xian was very angry. He didn''t notice that his tone of voice was commanding.


    Xiaoyaozi raised his eyebrows and said coldly, "Zhang Xian, do you still make such a low-level mistake after so many years with me?"


    Seeing the master''s anger, Zhang Xian''s face changed. He immediately thought about it and knew why. He fell to his knees with a thump and said sincerely: "Master, I really don''t mean that. It''s all for the sake of Wuji sect. The fourth is cruel and cruel. If he gets the first position in the battlefield, the disciple will die in his hands in the future. Master, you don''t want to see the disciple die without a burial place after being with you for so many years!"


    Zhang Xian is really a master of acting. He cried and smelled sad when he said his words.


    Xiaoyaozi was unconsciously moved and sighed. He just wanted to speak, but remembered his previous decision. His eyes became firm again and said in a frozen voice: "Zhang Xian, get up first! As for the wisp of yuan God you were taken by the fourth master, the master promised to help you come back."


    "But..." Zhang Xian still wanted to talk, but he was interrupted by xiaoyaozi.


    Xiaoyaozi''s face sank and said in irrefutable words, "don''t say it again. It''s so decided."


    Zhang Xian stood up and was about to step back to one side. One streamer after another flashed in the sky, fell on the square, and then returned to the people''s bodies. In less than a moment, all the monks except Han Bin and crape myrtle left the battlefield. As soon as Xia Houtian came out, he came to xiaoyaozi and arched his hands and said, "master."


    Xiaoyaozi nodded, did not speak, and looked at sky with theout blinking.


    Xia Hou Tian saluted, and then walked to Zhang Xian, his eyes full of satisfaction.


    Seeing such eyes, Zhang Xian was angry. Xiaoyaozi was still nearby and it was difficult to speak at the moment, so the voice said: "Xia Houtian, you are less proud. If Han Bin didn''t suddenly appear and turn the tide, with your two skills, I can kill you. I don''t even know your parents."


    Xia Houtian was not angry. He smiled proudly at the corners of his mouth and said: "Zhang Xian, I admit that I am not your opponent, but I have a good brother behind me, but you don''t. I don''t care if you are the first in the battlefield. As long as you don''t get the first, even if an unknown disciple takes it, I will still be very happy..."


    "You..." Zhang Xiannu was not to be bullied. The veins on his forehead swelled. If he hadn''t been afraid of xiaoyaozi, he would have done it.


    Xia Houtian smiled and said, "elder martial brother, I didn''t expect you to be so angry. Well, for the sake of our fellow martial brothers, I''ll bring back a wisp of your yuan God when brother Han comes out." when he said this, he changed his words and continued: "In fact, you don''t have to be angry. Isn''t there twenty places in the mysterious place Wutian pavilion? If you don''t have enough, I can give you some, ha ha..."


    Zhang Xian was furious, stared at Xia Houtian, and then turned away.


    At this time, two streamers flashed in the sky, one before and one after, and flew straight to the square.


    After the first streamer flew into crape myrtle''s body, the second streamer also entered Han Bin''s body.


    They stood up at the same time. Han Bin''s eyes flashed, and his eyes suddenly became deep. His face was so solemn that he could not see what was in his mind. Han Bin took a step at his feet and came to xiaoyaozi''s body a few steps. He first bowed down and then bowed his hand and said, "master."


    The corners of xiaoyaozi''s mouth showed a faint smile, then waved his long sleeve and said in a loud voice: "everyone, go back to where you are."


    When they heard this, they saw the figures flashing in the square, and all the disciples returned to their original places and arranged in order.


    Xiaoyaozi glanced at the crowd and said in a voice: "It took three years for the battlefield to open and end. I believe you should have made great achievements in these 30 years. Here I would like to commend Han Bin. When he first became the leader of the limitless Pavilion, maybe you doubted his ability and won the first place in the battlefield. Do you have any objection?"


    As soon as this remark came out, people''s faces were different. Some envied it and some disagreed. Most of the disciples held an attitude of watching a good play.


    Even if there are ten thousand disaffections in the mind of those disaffected friars, they don''t dare to say it at this time. They are not afraid of xiaoyaozi, but Han Bin. Because most of these disaffected people are in the hands of Han Bin, and Han Bin is a person who will repay his vengeance. If he is not now, the painful days will still be behind.


    Therefore, the square was unusually quiet, and even the sound of breathing could be clearly heard.


    Xiaoyaozi was a little silent and continued: "Since you agree with Han Bin''s ability, you are here today. I will announce one thing. In three months, the Wuji sect will hold an auction. At that time, not only the sects on the affiliated planets around the Wuji star will come, but also the four major organizations in the East Star region and some large sects will participate. At that time, I will announce the issue of personally passing on disciples."


    Speaking of this, xiaoyaozi turned the conversation and continued: "no matter who you choose at that time, I hope you will take it easy. If anyone is angry and Disgraces Wuji sect, no matter who it is, he will kill himself." The last two words have a huge murderous spirit. After listening to them, people will not doubt that if they really make trouble at that time, the master will never show mercy. After all, so many sects will look at it. If they don''t kill, they will leave a laughing stock for outsiders.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned. Many people turned their attention to Han Bin.


    At present, in Wuji sect, Zhou Tianzhi is dead, and there are only three direct disciples left, and only three direct disciples can be born. Although Zhang Xian and Xia Houtian have high prestige in the sect, their accomplishments and magical powers can not be compared with Han Bin. Han Bin has just won the first place in the battlefield and is famous. Xiaoyaozi decided to pass on his disciples. I''m afraid he gave up Zhang Xian and wanted to pass on the leader''s position Yu Hanbin.


    Zhang Xian''s face became unusually ugly and his heart kept dripping blood. How can he not understand what others can think of? How much has he paid in recent years to become a pro disciple? And Han Bin won a battlefield victory just when he came to zongnei? Why, why choose him?


    Although xiaoyaozi didn''t specify who he would choose at that time, since he asked the master to punish Han Bin just now, Zhang Xian was sure that he would choose Han Bin. Zhang Xian was very unwilling and even angry. If he didn''t kill Han Bin, he couldn''t become a pro disciple and a pro disciple. How can he stay in the sect in the future?


    Xia Houtian looks indifferent when he arrives. After all, if his disciples can''t choose him, they will choose one of Han Bin and Zhang Xian. However, Xia Houtian can also see that the probability of choosing Han Bin is higher, and the possibility of Zhang Xian is almost zero. Because fools can see that Han Bin''s future is unlimited, far greater than Zhang Xian. Besides, Han Bin is likely to be the illegitimate son of limitless ancestors Son.


    After xiaoyaozi finished, his eyes fell on Han Bin and asked, "fourth, I heard you can control the power of space. Is this true?"


    Han Bin did not deny it, nodded and said, "Hui Shizun, disciples can really control the power of space in the battlefield."


    For this answer, xiaoyaozi was very satisfied and asked, "so it''s true that a wisp of Yuanshen they wait for is imprisoned by you?"


    "Yes, master," Han Bin replied.


    Xiaoyaozi frowned and said, "in that case, return their yuan gods to the people!"


    Hearing this, Han Bin frowned, but didn''t say much about hunger. He patted the storage bag around his waist, offered the soul summoning flag and put a little on the black flag. Then, one by one, the yuan gods flew out, and immediately flashed back to the people''s bodies. After all this, Han Bin hugged his fist and said, "master, all the yuan gods have been returned."


    Xiaoyaozi smiled with satisfaction and collected the divine knowledge that fell on Han Bin. Then he patted the storage bag around his waist, took out a yellow cloth bag, threw it to Han Bin and said, "this is all the rewards of the battlefield, including the winning Pavilion rewards and the top 200 rewards. Go and distribute them!"


    Speaking of this, xiaoyaozi turned the conversation and continued: "thirty years later, when the mysterious space is opened, there are two hundred places for the Wuji sect. The first two hundred people who have made meritorious contributions to the battlefield will have the opportunity to enter. In addition to the one pavilion that won the battlefield, there are 100 people, there are 20 places for each of the other three pavilions. As for who to choose, it is up to the four Pavilion leaders."


    Zhang Xian glanced at Yue Dong and hurriedly said, "master, there is no leader of Wuxiang Pavilion for the time being. Now do you want to choose one..." he glanced at Yue Dong and motioned him to step forward.


    Yue Dong just wanted to come forward, xiaoyaozi waved his sleeve and said in a harsh voice, "what you said last time is not feasible. Yue Dong''s cultivation is too low to be the leader of the Wuxiang Pavilion." at this point, he paused, but the next sentence made everyone stare. He only listened to his voice and said, "the position of the leader of the Wuxiang Pavilion is taken over by Han Bin..."

 Chapter 477

    As soon as this remark came out, the people were stunned again.


    Zhang Xian''s face became very ugly. He resisted his anger and said respectfully, "master, Wuji sect has always been in charge of one Pavilion. Even if the pavilion master is empty, it is also managed by others. There has never been a situation where two people manage one Pavilion. Master, don''t you make the two pavilions alliance in disguise?"


    This is just one of the reasons. Zhang Xian didn''t say that xiaoyaozi just gave up him. Han Bin is in charge of the two pavilions and can practice two kinds of magic powers, while his disciples must practice four kinds of magic powers. If Han Bin really practices two kinds, doesn''t it prove that he will be chosen as his disciples after three months?


    Xiaoyaozi didn''t seem to hear Zhang Xian''s words. He said in a condensed voice, "I''ve made up my mind about this matter. Don''t discuss it anymore." after that, he didn''t even look at the people, and flashed to the limitless hall. When he came to the main hall, xiaoyaozi saw the limitless ancestor waiting here and hurriedly arched his hands and said, "Grandpa..."


    Father Wuji turned around and looked at xiaoyaozi and said: "You''ve been with me for so many years, and I''m quite satisfied with your decision this time. Han Bin is really a cultivation genius. Although his talent is not good, his perseverance and understanding ability are not under me. The cultivation talent in the early stage is very important, but in the later stage, understanding and perseverance are the key, and there should be a state of mind. If a person''s state of mind is not right, he can''t reach a higher level."


    Speaking of this, the limitless old zudun said for a moment and continued: "in three months, the mysterious place will be opened. Han Bin has been to the limitless space. As for the limitless space, it is not much different from the limitless space. This son has understood the power of space and let him enter in a month. With his current understanding ability, I think he can come out in a month."


    "How is it possible to come out of the infinite space within a month?" Xiaoyaozi wanted to say this very much, but he didn''t say it. Although after entering the first space, the subsequent three spaces were much simpler than one, it took him nearly three years to enter the second space. He didn''t believe that Han Bin could come out in such a short time, but he was relieved to think that Han Bin would become impossible again and again.


    Xiaoyaozi nodded and said, "I understand."


    With a smile, Wuji said, "I know you have something to ask me. Tell me! I won''t blame you."


    Hearing this, xiaoyaozi''s face was full of hesitation. Then he gritted his teeth and asked, "Lao Zu, there are rumors everywhere that Han Bin may be your illegitimate son. The disciple wants to know whether this is true?"


    Not only was Wuji not angry, but he smiled in a low voice and immediately asked, "do you think it''s possible?"


    Xiaoyaozi''s idea is the same as that of most people. Although he thinks it impossible, how to explain that Han Bin can control the power of space? Exactly, xiaoyaozi also wants to find out whether Han Bin is the illegitimate son of Wuji ancestor. If not, he will treat Han Bin like that in the future. If so, he can''t use the tone of command to Han Bin in the future.


    Wuji''s father was very deep. He didn''t answer xiaoyaozi''s words immediately, but was silent. For a long time, he took a deep breath and said meaningfully: "what does it matter whether it''s right or not? Whether it''s right or not, he can''t live in other people''s rumors, see himself and others, and the road can be achieved..."


    The voice of Wuji Laozu also echoed in the huge Wuji hall. His figure gradually became transparent and then dissipated in the hall.


    Looking at the direction where the old ancestor disappeared, xiaoyaozi''s eyes were full of complex expressions. This statement obviously had something to do with understanding, but his words were too profound to fully understand with his current cultivation. Finally, xiaoyaozi sighed and muttered to himself, "see yourself, see others... Yes! If you can''t see yourself, how can you see others!"


    The square is now in a mess.


    Soon after xiaoyaozi left, Zhang Xian surrounded Han Bin and Xia Houtian with all the monks in the pavilion.


    It seems that Zhang Xian is going to be serious. Leng hum: "Han Bin, do you dare to fight with me?" this seemingly fair battle is actually unfair. Zhang Xian has thought well and even thought of the fierce relationship. That''s why he chose this time to fight with Han Bin.


    Han Bin can control the power of space in the battlefield space and easily kill Zhang Xian. This is outside the battlefield and belongs to the great world. Even if Han Bin is powerful, he can''t control the power of the great world. If he starts at this time and asks his disciples to kill him, Han Bin will die.


    As long as Han Bin dies, the master will not kill himself even if he is punished. Because only he and Xia Houtian are left in the sect, Xia Houtian is not suitable to be the master. And he has learned a lot of management skills since he has been with the master for so many years. At that time, the master should pass on the position of the master to him. After all, the master doesn''t want to see that the foundation of Wuji sect for tens of thousands of years will be destroyed ¡£


    Although Zhang Xian''s idea was good, Han Bin didn''t eat him. Leng hum: "get out of the way."


    "Get out of the way?" Zhang Xian seemed to hear the funniest thing in the world and laughed. "Fourth, what are you arrogant? Others are afraid of you, and I Zhang Xian is not afraid of you. If you let me get out of the way, I will get out of the way? You look down on yourself too much. I won''t let you today. What do you want me to do?"


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed, and the huge murderous spirit was released, covering the square in an instant.


    The huge square suddenly became murderous. A breeze blew, and everyone couldn''t help shivering.


    Sensing this huge murderous spirit, Zhang Xian''s face sank, subconsciously stepped back and said, "you, what do you want?"


    Han Bin''s eyes were so cold that he couldn''t see any change. He just heard him say, "I don''t want to kill you now."


    Hearing this, Zhang Xian was even more angry and said angrily, "what a big breath, don''t you want to kill me now? With your skills, can you kill me?"


    Xia Houtian couldn''t help it at this time. He snorted coldly, "Zhang Xian, don''t talk nonsense. You''ve lost all your shame. As long as you''re not a fool, you can hear the meaning in the master''s words just now that the master wants to accept Han Bin as his own disciple. You know there''s no hope, you want to kill the fourth. Your trick can deceive others, but you can''t deceive me."


    After they heard this, those monks who didn''t understand why Zhang Xian had to fight with Han Bin at this time suddenly realized. Some disciples who couldn''t go to the pavilion were still surrounding Han Bin, but now they quietly stepped back. You can participate in other things. You can''t mess around. Once you stand in the wrong camp, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Seeing the monks in the pavilion retreat, Zhang Xian was angry and spit out blood. He said angrily, "what do you want to do, rebel?"


    Those disciples who stepped back hurriedly stopped, bowed their heads and dared not look directly at Zhang Xian.


    Zhang Xian roared and said, "good, good, you are a group of villains, I can see you clearly." with that, he stared at Han Bin and Xia Houtian, took a step under his feet and flew straight to the sky. Those disciples loyal to Zhang Xian also looked angrily at the people who had just retreated, and then followed Zhang Xian.


    Han Bin''s eyes flickered and suddenly thought of something. He patted the storage bag around his waist, took out the yellow cloth bag xiaoyaozi had just given him, handed it to Xia Houtian, and said, "brother Xia Hou, you can distribute the reward in the storage bag! First, I can take it, but the reward is still for you!" after saying that, Xia Houtian couldn''t answer, so he dodged and flew in the direction of Wuji peak.


    Han Bin''s speed was amazing and disappeared in an instant.


    Xia Houtian looked at the direction Han Bin left and sighed without saying much. Then, he turned around and said in a loud voice, "the disciples of Wutian Pavilion and Wuji Pavilion stay, and the rest scatter!" when the public dispersed, Xia Houtian looked at crape myrtle and said, "crape myrtle, you rank second in the battlefield. This reward starts from you!"


    Crape myrtle looked in a trance, as if she had any mood. After a little stunned, she said, "what''s the matter, Xiahou Pavilion master?"


    Xia Houtian smiled bitterly and had to repeat what he had just said and said, "crape myrtle, look..."


    Ziwei didn''t wait for him to finish talking, so she interrupted, "reward me not, give it to other disciples!" and then she took a step and flew into the air.


    Xia Houtian was stunned. What''s the matter with the two people? Han Bin didn''t want it, and crape myrtle didn''t want it. They left in such a hurry. Is there any secret? Thinking of this, Xia Houtian smiled and secretly said, "brother Han, you are really good at it. Crape myrtle is stubborn and has always loved Wei Peng. I didn''t expect you to get it so soon. I admire it, admire it!"


    After Han Bin returned to the limitless Pavilion, he just wanted to sit and practice. Suddenly, Xiao Hui''s voice came out, "boss, purple beauty is looking for you."


    Hearing this, Han Bin moved his eyebrows and looked out. He saw crape myrtle standing in front of the gate of Wuji Pavilion and whispered, "Han Bin, are you there?"


    Han Bin''s puzzled eyes flashed by. He had a hunch that there must be something important for crape myrtle to come to him. After all, in the battlefield, he has made it clear that he only loves one woman in his life. And crape myrtle doesn''t seem to be the kind of woman who is too entangled. It''s impossible to come for that.


    Thinking of this, Han Bin flashed to the door, waved his long sleeve, saw a breeze blowing, and the door opened with a squeak.


    Seeing the beautiful woman standing in front of the door, Han Bin looked as usual and asked, "what''s up?"


    Ziwei''s eyes were full of joy. She thought Han Bin wouldn''t open the door. Unexpectedly, she met her. Crape myrtle didn''t talk nonsense. She said directly, "when Wei Ming was with me, he personally drew a picture for me and told me that if one day he was gone, he would give it to... The next leader of Wuji Pavilion."


    When it comes to the last few words, crape myrtle''s eyes dodge and dare not look directly at Han Bin.


    Han Bin looked more puzzled and asked, "do you really give it to the next cabinet leader?" he was not a fool. Even if crape myrtle didn''t hide in his eyes, it was unreliable. If so, why didn''t crape myrtle say it when she first came? Also, why do you say that only after you say it in the battlefield space?


    It''s just that Han Bin can''t ask more about the secret. If crape myrtle answers truthfully, he should only listen to a story. If he doesn''t say it, he won''t take it to heart.


    Crape myrtle took a deep breath and said, "Han Bin, don''t ask more. You must accept this painting."


    Han Bin was a little silent and said, "bring it!"


    Crape myrtle patted the storage bag at her waist, took out a picture scroll, and then handed it to Han Bin, saying, "Wei Ming said that as long as you look at the picture carefully, you will understand what he meant."


    The picture scroll is beautifully mounted. It is about half a Zhang long. Although it hasn''t called yet, it can be asked. There is a smell of books. Obviously, people who can draw such pictures have an unimaginable understanding of calligraphy and painting and painting skills. What surprised Han Bin most was that from this picture, he also felt a faint fluctuation of spiritual power. This fluctuation is like an array, but it''s not an array. If you don''t sense it carefully, it''s difficult to find it.


    Han Bin took the scroll and opened it slowly. When he saw the pattern in the picture, he was slightly stunned

 Chapter 478

    In the picture, a slim and beautiful woman appeared in Han Bin''s sight.


    This woman is no one else, just the crape myrtle in front of her.


    Crape myrtle powder is light, elegant and refined, standing on the top of the mountain. When the breeze blows, the clothes on the body dance gently, just like a fairy landing on the earth. She gazed at the sky, looked at an ethereal direction, and a faint smile appeared at the corners of her mouth. Everything seems to be harmonious and beautiful. After watching it, people can''t help but marvel at it.


    Han Bin moved his eyebrows, closed his eyes on the picture scroll and said, "this is Wei Ming''s painting?"


    Crape myrtle nodded and replied, "yes, I''ve always kept this painting. Now it doesn''t make much sense to me."


    Such a picture is clearly a gift given to each other by people who love each other. Now it is given to others. What do you want to explain? Han Bin thought of this and merged the picture scroll. He just wanted to hand it to crape myrtle. Suddenly, there was a flash in his eyes and said, "I''ll take the picture scroll first. Is there anything else?" his voice was unusually flat. He didn''t have any emotion and couldn''t see what he was thinking in his heart.


    Crape myrtle was a little silent. She immediately shook her head and said, "it''s okay, i... I''ll go first." she obviously had something to say, but she didn''t say it when she came to her mouth. She took a deep look at Han Bin. Then the lotus step moved slightly, dodged, flew straight down the mountain, and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    Looking at the direction of crape myrtle''s departure, Han Bin''s eyes twinkled, suddenly turned around and entered the limitless Pavilion.


    Han Bin quickly closed the door and then made several decisions to strengthen the surrounding array. His eyes were full of vigilance, as if he were afraid that others would find out something secret. When all this was done, Han Bin did not enter the room, came to the middle of the yard and quickly arranged an array.


    After the array arrangement was completed, Han Bin looked again. After confirming that there was no problem, he opened the picture scroll in his hand again.


    After opening this time, the picture inside changed. It was still a mountain or a blue sky. Only the person standing on the top of the mountain was not crape myrtle, but a young man. The man looks nearly 30 years old, wearing a purple robe. He is handsome, with sword eyebrows and stars. He exudes a sense of elegance. He is obviously full of poetry and books, and even born in a scholarly family.


    It can be seen from the young man''s clothes that this man is the leader of Wuji Pavilion - Wei Ming.


    Although the picture in the scroll has changed, Han Bin''s look has not changed much, but there is a little more interested look in his eyes. Obviously, Han Bin had already seen that someone had moved his hands and feet in the picture, and the person who did it must not be crape myrtle, but most likely Wei Ming.


    Han Bin can also guess that crape myrtle gave him this picture scroll, mostly what Wei Ming said that year. As for what he said is not important, the answer will be revealed later. Han Bin''s eyes flashed and said to the young man in the picture, "since you''re awake, why don''t you come out for a chat." if someone is nearby at this time, he will think Han Bin is stupid. It''s useless to say anything to a painting, which is no different from casting pearls before swine.


    Xiao Hui dodged and turned into a human. He stood in front of Han Bin and wondered, "boss, can he hear you?"


    Han Bin didn''t answer him. He stared at the picture and remained silent.


    There was a flash of light in the painting, and there was a faint vitality on the young man, as if he had come back to life. He turned around, stared at Han Bin, hugged his fist and said, "Lord Han is really powerful. I can see the mystery in this picture. I don''t talk nonsense. To make a long story short, I hope Lord Han can help me."


    Han Bin nodded noncommittally and didn''t speak.


    The young man took a deep breath and said, "there is a sense of limitlessness in the momentum emitted by the leader of the pavilion Han. I must have practiced the limitless magic power, and I should know something about the situation in the limitless sect. I am the last leader of the limitless Pavilion - Wei Ming. I didn''t disappear as everyone guessed, nor was I killed by Zhang Xian, but died in someone else''s conspiracy."


    "Conspiracy?" Han Bin''s eyes flashed, full of doubt.


    Wei Ming sighed and said, "I know what you''re saying now, Mr. Han may not believe it. In fact, it''s okay if Mr. Han doesn''t believe it. Just listen to me. You can think I''m telling a story. Through this story, first, I hope Mr. Han won''t repeat the mistakes. Second, I hope Mr. Han can avenge me one day."


    Speaking of this, Wei Ming turned and continued: "In fact, I''m dead, but before I died, I expected that there would be today. So I used my magic power to melt this painting and put a wisp of yuan God in it. Maybe Lord Han would doubt that if I died, a wisp of yuan God would dissipate. Generally, it is true, but this magic power I used can make that wisp of yuan God survive and slowly wake up once After waking up, there is only half an hour to live, and it will disappear in half an hour. "


    "So, I have only half an hour left now." Wei Ming''s voice is not big, and can be clearly heard. His tone is full of unwilling, and obviously he doesn''t want to die like this. He sighed again and continued: "the person who killed me is no other person, but the supreme ruler of Wuji sect - Wuji ancestor..."


    This remark exploded in Han Bin''s mind as if it were a bolt from the blue.


    Han Bin couldn''t believe that Wuji Laozu would do such a thing. Since entering the Wuji sect, although I haven''t seen the Wuji ancestor, I''ve heard a lot of rumors about the ancestor. How can a super strong person who is likely to break through the realm of dunkong kill the disciples of Huashen period? Even if he kills, he can''t kill the people in the sect.


    Han Bin did not fully believe Wei Ming''s words, nor did he have much doubt. He vaguely felt that it might be true. Thinking of this, Han Bin didn''t talk nonsense. He quickly asked, "why did Wuji Lao Zu kill you? Why did he kill you? Why did so many people in the sect only kill you?" he asked three questions in a row, each of which was the key.


    "Good question." Wei Ming clenched his fist and clenched his teeth. "Father Wuji killed me because he wanted to cultivate to a very high level and live the same life as heaven and earth. Although there are many monks in the sect, most of the Taoist hearts that can be understood are ordinary, and what I understand is killing."


    "It''s hard to understand and cultivate the Tao. Master Han should also understand that the Taoist heart is the source of the monk''s life. Once the Taoist heart is sacrificed, it''s no different from death, of course I won''t agree. Unexpectedly, master Wuji humbly cast a spell on me, secretly observed my every move, and went out once When performing a task, kill me, seal my accomplishments and take away my Tao heart. "


    Hearing this, Han Bin''s heart clicked. Wujizong is a big sect. How can he do such a thing? If all this is true, what''s the difference with the devil friar? Han Bin took a cold breath and continued to ask, "what does he want your Tao heart to do, don''t you want to integrate?"


    Wei Ming nodded and said: "Yes, it''s really for the purpose of integration. There are thousands of avenues, and different paths lead to the same goal. If you want to achieve higher achievements, you can either cultivate the Tao of understanding to a very high level, or swallow other people''s Tao heart and obtain other people''s understanding. The former is extremely difficult to cultivate, and once you succeed in cultivation, your future is unlimited. Although the latter has a fast cultivation speed, but the Tao heart is complex, and some mysteries of heaven and earth are not If you understand yourself, even if you practice to a very high level, it is difficult to have more powerful magical powers. "


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and said, "are you sure it''s the infinite ancestor?"


    Wei Ming didn''t even think about it, so he said affirmatively, "of course, it''s Wuji Lao Zu. I won''t remember him wrong when he turned into ash. I asked you a few questions, and you answered me truthfully. If I guessed right, his next goal should be you." he paused and asked in a deep voice, "Han Ge master''s cultivation is domineering, and the zongnei has made a big mistake and hasn''t been punished?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Han Bin couldn''t help but be stunned. He nodded to Wei Minggang''s words and believed three points. "That''s good."


    Wei Ming smiled, shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "yes, that''s right. Domineering, killing, swallowing and destroying. In the hearts of the four main roads, Wuji ancestor has swallowed three kinds. If he swallows your Taoist heart again, Wuji ancestor''s Tao will be perfect. Once he fully understands these Taoist hearts, it''s not difficult to break through the emptiness."


    "Like you, I entered the sect very smoothly. Even if I made a big mistake, xiaoyaozi wouldn''t say anything. Not only that, but also let me be the next sect leader and let me practice the four magic powers. At that time, I felt that there were two hands quietly laying out in the dark. Now I understand that all this is a conspiracy. It''s the ghost of Wuji ancestor who keeps everyone in the dark Inside. "


    "What are the four great supernatural powers? They are just evil spells developed by father Wuji in order to better integrate the Tao mind. Learning one or two of these four great supernatural powers may not be much different. Once you learn more than three, the whole person will go crazy and want to learn all the four great supernatural powers. When you learn the four kinds of supernatural powers, you can''t decide the future If Wuji Laozu wants to kill you, he can appear beside you with one thought. Even if he doesn''t want to kill you, he can monitor your every move. "


    Wei Ming said so much at once. When he finished, his body became transparent and seemed to dissipate at any time. He clenched his teeth and continued: "Lord Han, I can only say so much. I hope Taoist friends don''t repeat the mistakes. And... Crape myrtle is a good girl. If you can... Take care of her for me..."


    The voice still answered in the air. There was a flash of light in the picture. There was no one above the top of the mountain, and Wei Ming could no longer be seen.


    Han Bin sighed and brushed his long sleeve on the picture. On the top of the mountain, crape myrtle appeared again.


    Xiaohui stood beside Han Bin for a long time. He suddenly said, "boss, what shall we do now? There''s no way to stay like this. Why don''t we run?"


    "Run away?" Han Bin smiled bitterly and said, "Wuji old Zu is all powerful. Do you think you can escape from the palm of his hand?"


    Xiao Hui scratched his head anxiously and said, "what should we do? We can''t wait to die!"


    Han Bin was a little silent and analyzed: "most of Wei Ming''s words should be true. If Wuji Laozu really wants to kill us, now we can''t run, but also stay. We can''t let him doubt. We already know his plot. Rest assured and practice first! Wait for the opportunity to leave."


    Xiao Hui had no idea for a long time and said, "what should we do now? Do we have to practice the four magic powers?"


    Han Bin showed an imperceptible smile at the corner of his mouth and said slowly: "of course, practice. Even if these four magic powers can monitor others, don''t forget that if we change a little during practice, it will be difficult for Wuji ancestor to control us..."

 Chapter 479

    Xiao Hui frowned and said sadly, "these four magic powers have been studied by Wuji Laozu. After a little change, are they still magic powers? Aren''t you afraid of being possessed by the devil?"


    "Don''t forget, you and I are connected by blood and have the same mind." Han Bin looked up at the sky and said in a condensed voice, "Although I can''t change the magic power itself, if you and I cultivate two kinds of magic powers respectively, Wuji Laozu can''t see the clue. At that time, how can he control us? As long as he can''t control us, he won''t dare to start. If I guess right, only when I cultivate the four magic powers, can he succeed in swallowing my heart."


    At this point, Han Bin smiled and said without worry: "well, it''s no use thinking so much. Take one step at a time!" he said, and sat on the ground and entered the cultivation.


    Xiao Hui was depressed and had a shadow in his heart. He couldn''t find the feeling of cultivation for a while, so he ran to the medicine room alone and ate Tiancai and Dibao.


    Time passed quickly, and a month passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    In the past month, no big things have happened, and Zhang Xian has never come to Han Bin. On this day, Han Bin received the sound transmission spell of xiaoyaozi, so he came to the Wuda hall. Xiaoyaozi sat on the throne in the middle of the hall as usual. When he saw Han Bin coming, he asked, "do you know why I called you to come this time?"


    "Hui Shizun, I don''t know," Han Bin said with a fist.


    Xiaoyaozi stood up, walked a few steps to Han Bin, and said slowly, "I said in the square last time that I would choose a pro disciple three months later. In fact, everyone knows that I chose you for the teacher." he paused for a moment, and the conversation turned and said, "Yes, I chose you. Since you want to be a pro disciple, you have to learn the four magic powers. Now that you are the leader of Wuxiang Pavilion, you can also learn Wuxiang magic powers."


    Han Bin deliberately showed the color of ecstasy in his eyes and said, "thank you, master."


    Xiaoyaozi waved his hand and said, "you don''t have to thank me. I accept you as my own disciple, and I also like your understanding. To tell you the truth, I have seen countless disciples in my life, and your understanding is the highest. In later cultivation, understanding is very important. As long as I can''t understand it, I may not break through it all my life."


    Han Bin listened and remained silent.


    When xiaoyaozi said this, he obviously didn''t want to continue on this topic. He said, "now I''ll open the void space. You go in and understand it. I hope you can come out in the shortest time." when he spoke, he deliberately accentuated the tone in the shortest two words. After that, he took out a jade slip from the storage bag and handed it to Han Bin and said: "This is the cultivation method of the non elephant divine power. After you enter the non elephant space, you can combine the cultivation method in the jade slip to understand the mystery of the non elephant divine power."


    Han Bin took the jade slips and said, "thank you, master."


    Xiaoyao nodded as like as two peas, and a huge energy released from his eyes. In the twinkling of an eye, a huge cloud appeared before him. This scene was exactly the same as the previous entry into the infinitless space. Obviously, the space without imagery was also arranged by the infinitely old ancestor. Han Bin came to the cloud before he entered the cloud.


    The next moment, Han Bin appeared in the non image space.


    This space is different from the infinite space. It is not dark, but a bright world. Even if it is bright, you can see at a glance that there are mountains, water and plants. It is such a world, but you don''t even see a monster. It has to be said that it is a little strange. Han Bin frowns and his eyes are full of incomprehension. There is no magic power. It is obviously a magic skill to hide his body shape. There are no demons here Beast, what are the hidden figures?


    Just at this time, Xiao Hui suddenly appeared and said, "boss, there are not no monsters here, but these monsters have been trained to have no elephant magic power and can''t feel it at all." then, he sniffed a few times, pointed to the South and said, "boss, there is a three-level monster Panther approaching a hundred feet away."


    Han Bin pinched the Dharma decision in his hand and pointed to the south.


    The next moment, I saw a flash of black light and a quick lightning rush straight ahead. When the soul killing finger came to Baizhang, there was a flash in the air, and a black leopard appeared out of thin air. Its mouth was a black fog. The fog seemed powerful, which didn''t play any role for a strong man like Han Bin.


    Soul killing refers to passing through the black fog and falling on the panther in an instant. The other party even fell to the ground and died before he had time to respond.


    After killing the Panther, Han Bin didn''t even think about it. He quickly improved the spiritual power in his body and communicated with the power of the surrounding space. Soon, the power of space condensed in front of Han Bin. Han Bin whispered, "go!" the power of space turned into an invisible ripple at an amazing speed, and scattered hundreds of miles away in an instant.


    Great changes have taken place in the scene within a hundred miles. Originally, there were no monsters, but now they appear in the sight one after another. These monsters have a wide variety of accomplishments, ranging from level-1 monsters to level-8 heavenly beasts, and even wild beasts and ancient strange beasts.


    Of course, every monster is an expert in hiding the breath. The higher the level of the monster, the lighter the breath it emits.


    Han Bin''s current cultivation, if he doesn''t use the power of space, can only find level 1 and level 2 monsters at most, and can''t find monsters above level 3. Han Bin knows in his heart that the reason why there are so many hidden monsters here has a great relationship with the cultivation method of non elephant magic power, and even needs these monsters to cultivate successfully.


    Thinking of this, Han Bin did not hesitate. He patted the storage bag at his waist, took out the jade slips, input the divine knowledge into them and watched carefully. A moment later, Han Bin showed a faint smile at the corners of his mouth. The decision of the limitless magic seems profound, but it is much worse than the limitless magic. Han Bin can almost see his comprehension ability now.


    No image, colorless, invisible, nowhere.


    These eight words are the key to the non elephant divine power. As long as you understand the meaning of these eight words, it is not difficult to cultivate the non elephant divine power.


    Among the four supernatural powers, the non divine power is a defense spell, the non heavenly divine power is a combination of attack and defense, and the non elephant divine power has little effect except hiding the body. Han Bin doesn''t need to practice this magic power. If Xiao Hui can practice successfully, he can still use the contractual relationship between the two to exert this magic power. Besides, Xiao Hui is an expert who hides his body. If he really practices successfully, he can play a greater role in the future.


    Thinking of this, Han Bin handed the jade slip to Xiao Hui and said, "come and practice this magic power!"


    Xiao Hui couldn''t help but be stunned and said, "boss, do you really practice for me?"


    Han Bin nodded and said definitely, "I''ll practice for you."


    Xiao Hui took over the jade slip and looked at it for a moment. He felt his head was big. He muttered, "what is colorless and invisible? I don''t know what to say and how to practice?" he hung his head and looked depressed.


    Han Bin smiled and said, "it looks like nothing, but it''s like something. It looks colorless, but it''s colored, and it looks like..."


    Xiao Hui hated listening to these decisions. Before Han Bin finished, he interrupted: "boss, don''t tell me this. I''m depressed. Just tell me how to practice!"


    Han Bin nodded and said, "remember these decisions, and then look for the monsters around you. When you can find all the monsters and kill them with one blow, this non elephant magic power can be reduced."


    After listening to these words, Xiao Hui was much more comfortable and said, "boss, you''d better say so." after that, he dodged and flew to the monster not far away.


    Looking at the direction of Xiaohui''s departure, Han Bin smiled calmly, waved his hand, took back the power of space, and the monster within ten miles disappeared in an instant.


    Xiaohui was about to kill a level 5 monster. The other party suddenly disappeared. He was depressed. He turned and asked, "boss, the monster can''t see. How do you want me to kill it?"


    "If you can see it, what''s the meaning of killing you? How can you cultivate this non elephant magic power?" Han Bin frowned and said in a deep voice, "you hide your figure and look for it with their smell. Start from the first-class monster until all the monsters in the space are found..."


    Hearing this, Xiao Hui was more depressed and said, "boss, when will we find it..."


    Han Bin spread his hands and said, "if you don''t want to be killed, you''d better practice quickly..."


    Thinking that Wuji Laozu might really kill Han Bin, Xiaohui suddenly became excited and nodded: "boss, don''t worry, I will cultivate Wuxiang magic power. I Xiaohui proved to all monsters that human beings can cultivate magic power, and I Xiaohui can also learn it, and better than them." then, he flashed and disappeared out of thin air.


    Time passed quickly, and two months passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    On this day, the array outside Wuji sect was opened, and countless monks flew quickly from all directions.


    Look carefully, there are hundreds of people in each team, and everyone is on the best compass. It can be seen that the power behind these monks is amazing. Ordinary small sects, let alone let everyone have the best compass, even if there is a best compass, it is difficult.


    The leader of a sect, about 200 people, all dressed in black robes, with a palm sized kill word embroidered on his chest. The people''s faces were solemn, their eyes were cold, and they looked like they were thousands of miles away. They emit a faint murderous spirit. The murderous spirit gathers together to form a great gas field, which makes people dare not approach easily.


    The leading man is an old man. He looks more than sixty years old and his face is covered with wrinkles. This person''s cultivation is very high, his breath is introverted, his eyes twinkle with cold light, and his cultivation is low. If he only touches his eyes, it is possible for the light person to run away from his body, the heavy person to bleed from his seven orifices, and even the yuan God to run away.


    If Han Bin is here, he will be able to identify these people. They are the hunting gate of one of the four major organizations in the East Star domain.


    However, the leader of the hunter this time, that is, the old man just now, has a noble identity and is known as one of the four gold medal killers in the general arena. The four killers of hunters are heaven, earth, man and devil. The cultivation of these four people is very high. No one knows how high they are. It is said that the cultivation of magic killing is the lowest, but he can easily kill the strong in the later stage of Yuanying when he raises his hand. It can be seen how high his cultivation has reached. Either Yuanying is a strong man in his later stage, or he breaks through Yuanying''s and reaches the realm of breaking emptiness.


    It is adjacent to the star region in the East. Although the strong are like clouds, most of them are in the realm of transformation. There are also many monks in the period of infant transformation, but the number is not large. However, friars in the void breaking period are rare. Each can easily control the fourth level cultivation star. As for the legendary dunkong friars, they are rare. Only those large doors and large organizations can see one or two.


    You know, although these large doors are also in the outer star domain, each door has a level 5 Xiuzhen star as the rear position. Although there is only one star difference between level 5 and level 4, they are very different. However, at this auction, so many strong people came to a level 4 cultivation star to gather, which had to make many people wonder what level Wuji Laozu had reached in his cultivation, and could let these strong people give him thin noodles?

 Chapter 480

    There was a flash of light on the limitless star, and the three appeared.


    The leader is xiaoyaozi, the current leader of Wuji sect. Next to him are two people, the first disciple Zhang Xian and the second disciple Xia Houtian.


    Soon after they arrived, they saw a flash of light in front of them, and the hunting friar came quickly.


    Before the man arrived, xiaoyaozi arched his hand at the devil and said, "the devil has killed my brother. I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    The two obviously knew each other, and their relationship was unusual. A faint smile appeared on the cold face of the demon killer, and he hugged and said, "brother Xiaoyao, haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Xiaoyaozi smiled and said, "last time it was ten thousand years ago. Congratulations on my breakthrough."


    The devil didn''t change his look and said, "I haven''t seen you for ten thousand years. Brother Xiaoyao''s cultivation has also improved a lot."


    "Where, where." xiaoyaozi said politely, "brother Mo Sha is a rare cultivation genius for thousands of years. How can I compare with you."


    The devil killed smiled in a low voice, and then thought of something. The conversation turned: "I heard that brother Xiaoyao called us to come this time. In addition to the auction and entering the mysterious place, there is another big event to announce. Why is it?" his eyes were shining, and he was obviously interested in this topic and.


    Xiaoyaozi didn''t answer him. Instead, he said, "brother Mo Sha, since you''re all here, why are you eager to know. In three days, the answer will be revealed naturally." speaking of this, he looked at Zhang Xian and Xia Houtian around him and said in a calm voice: "you two don''t salute master Mo Sha."


    After listening to this, they hurriedly arched their hands and said in a respectful voice, "younger generation Zhang Xian, I''ve seen the devil kill the elder."


    "Young Xia Houtian, I''ve seen you."


    The devil nodded and said to a woman around him, "Xueer, come and salute!"


    The woman looked in her early twenties, wearing a long light green dress embroidered with countless beautiful flowers. Her appearance is also like a flower. Under the cold momentum, she has a beautiful face, like a thorny rose. Even though it is beautiful, people dare not come forward to pick it.


    Xueer stepped forward, slightly behind the devil, killed half a body position, hugged the three people and said: "younger generation lengxue, I''ve seen xiaoyaozi, elder martial brothers..."


    Xiaoyaozi''s eyes swept over lengxue and immediately asked, "is this the disciple you recently accepted?"


    The name of hunting sect is very particular. All ordinary disciples take hunting as their surname, core disciples take Kuang as their surname, and direct disciples take Leng as their surname. For the strong at the top, there should be a kill word after the name. That''s right. As soon as lengxue said her name, xiaoyaozi guessed that this woman is likely to be the disciple just accepted by magic killing. Otherwise, with the character of magic killing, she won''t bring other people''s disciples here.


    The devil didn''t deny it. He nodded and said, "yes, Xueer was the disciple she accepted when she went to a level-3 Xiuzhen star thousands of years ago. Isn''t her qualification good?"


    Xiaoyaozi looked at her a few more eyes, touched the beard on his chin, nodded and said, "yes, yes, it''s perfect in the later stage of transforming God. He is born with wind and spirit roots and has good qualifications."


    Upon hearing this, the evil killer smiled and said, "Xiaoyao brother, after so many years, your two disciples are still in the late stage of transforming God. I don''t know how you teach them to practice. If you don''t work hard, my new disciples will change and they will still stagnate!"


    As soon as these words came out, Zhang Xian and Xia Houtian''s faces became a little ugly, lowered their heads and remained silent.


    Xiaoyaozi didn''t seem to care. He smiled calmly and said, "what the devil killed brother said is, but my two disciples are really useless. I hate iron but not steel."


    The devil killed his eyes and said, "brother Xiaoyao, what you said is wrong. Who doesn''t know that you have four disciples in the outer star domain? There are only two at present, and the other two?" the meaning of his words is very obvious. You bring out the unproductive disciples, and the really powerful disciples must hide in the sect to practice.


    Xiaoyaozi didn''t hide anything. He said truthfully, "brother Mo Sha, I have always kept four disciples. Not long ago, the third was killed in the competition, and the fourth has been practicing in isolation. If it wasn''t for special reasons, why didn''t you bring them here to meet the famous master Mo Sha in the outer star region."


    The color of doubt flashed in the devil''s eyes. Obviously, he didn''t fully believe xiaoyaozi''s words. Since the other party didn''t want to believe it, it was inconvenient for him to ask more questions, so he said, "in that case, I won''t say more. I still have something to do. I''ll go to the sect first."


    Xiaoyaozi smiled and said to Zhang Xian: "you take the devil to kill the elder to live in Yue Lingfeng."


    Zhang Xian hurriedly replied; "Yes, master."


    In the next half day, countless sects came one after another. In addition to the four major organizations, there were also some small sects. In addition to the auction, the ultimate purpose of these doors gathered on Wuji sect is to enter the mysterious place three days later. This place is opened once every ten thousand years. It is adjacent to the periphery of the star region in the East. All powerful sects will send people to come. You can enter up to 3000 people each time.


    Hundreds of thousands of years ago, powerful sects always occupied the qualification to enter the mysterious place. Those small sects had no chance to enter at all. A hundred thousand years ago, for unknown reasons, there were restrictions on entering the mysterious place. Only friars in the period of transforming God can enter. Friars above transforming God will be killed by Tianlei after entering. Therefore, all the sects reached an agreement. The sect of level 5 Xiuzhen star can only send 200 people to enter, the sect of level 4 Xiuzhen star can only send 100 people, and the sect of level 3 Xiuzhen star can only send 50 people


    Normally, the Wuji sect is just a level 4 cultivation star, and it can only send 100 people to it. However, the leader of the Wuji sect, Wuji ancestor, has extremely high cultivation and is close to the strong of the four organizations, so he just wants 100 more places. Just like this, although wujizong only has the strength of level 4 Xiuzhen star, its treatment is equivalent to that of the four major organizations.


    Of course, there is a more important reason. There are many versions of this reason, and no one knows which one is true. Some people say that the mysterious place was originally discovered by Wuji ancestors, so Wuji sect can enter 200 people. Others say that only the infinite ancestors can open this mysterious place. If you don''t give the infinite 200 places, no one will want to enter. The most exaggerated rumor is that this mysterious place is actually an independent space opened up by the infinite ancestor.


    In short, there are many rumors, and the most credible one is the cultivation of Wuji Laozu, which is so strong that the four organizations have to give him face.


    All the sects that came were arranged on the mountains around Tianling peak. In order to prevent quarrels between the four organizations, xiaoyaozi deliberately arranged the four organizations in the four directions of southeast, northwest and northwest of Tianling peak, and some small sects were arranged among the four organizations.


    According to the comprehensive strength of these four organizations, jiuxiao Pavilion is the most powerful, followed by hunting sect, magic sound sect and Tianye tower. Among them, jiuxiao Pavilion is a righteous sect, and all the disciples in the sect practice righteous magic. The demon sound sect is completely a demon sect. In fact, the evil degree of magic is even higher than that of the hunting sect. As for the hunting sect, not all disciples practice evil magic, including many righteous magic powers. Tianyelou is a sect of both good and evil. Most of them are female disciples. Although there are male disciples, there are less than one thousand.


    The relationship between the four sects is very tense, among which jiuxiao Pavilion is closely connected with Tianye tower, and hunting gate has formed an alliance with demon sound sect. If you meet the four sects on weekdays, oral sex will inevitably occur. If it is for a mysterious place, people will never come to Wuji sect, nor can they live on a planet.


    Three days later, the auction began. All the sects took out good things for auction. The money used in the auction was all the best spirit stones. For a time, some people were happy and others were worried. People who take pictures are naturally excited, while monks who don''t take pictures are depressed, but they can''t blame others. Who doesn''t have as many spirit stones as others!


    The highlight of the auction is a white fairy jade.


    It is said that the Immortal Jade was obtained from the mysterious place. The energy contained in it is not aura, but strong immortal Qi. The energy generated by immortal Qi is amazing. If it is transformed into spiritual power, a palm sized Immortal Jade is enough to equal the effect of tens of thousands of drops of spiritual liquid. Ten thousand drops of spirit liquid sounds like a small quantity. If you practice, as long as you understand enough, you can theoretically break through the state of great perfection from the early stage of transforming God to the later stage of transforming God, and even have the opportunity to impact the bottleneck and reach the state of infantile transformation.


    How powerful the infant transformation period is. Han Bin only experienced the cultivation of the infant transformation period in the limitless space, and he can easily kill the level 8 heavenly beast. Monks in the period of transforming god dream of reaching that state. A fairy jade immediately aroused the madness of countless people and set off a huge climax in the auction.


    Finally, the rich jiuxiao pavilion was photographed with 300000 soul stones.


    Three hundred thousand. What''s the concept? If you buy the best compass, you can buy 10000.


    There are only 10000 disciples of Wuji sect, and jiuxiao Pavilion throws 300000 top-grade spirit stones at random. So many spirit stones are enough to send a top-grade compass to all the disciples of Wuji sect. Although there are many disciples of Wuji sect, there are not many people who really have the best compass. Overall, there are only about 1000, or even less than 1000.


    At this auction, people realized once again that jiuxiao Pavilion is not only powerful, but also amazing.


    After the auction, the people didn''t go back, but only stayed at the auction venue, that is, wujizong''s Square.


    Xiaoyaozi, as well as the leaders of the four organizations, all stood in the front of the square.


    The demon killing of the hunting gate, the immortal Jiuyang of jiuxiao Pavilion, the sky moon of Tianye tower, and the demon soul of the demon sound sect.


    Xiaoyaozi stood in the middle of the four people. He coughed and said in a loud voice, "the auction has come to a successful end. First, congratulations to all Taoist friends who have auctioned the treasure." when he said this, he paused for a moment, and the conversation changed: "at midnight tonight, the purple air comes from the southeast, the heaven and earth change color, and the mysterious place will be opened. At that time, the old ancestor will come in person and preside over the overall situation..."


    After hearing this, in addition to the leaders of the major sects, the disciples who are about to enter the mysterious place are excited. Some people grind their palms and rub their fists. They want to enter the mysterious place now. Of course, one of the people looked gloomy and his eyes gleamed with concern.


    Zhang Xian knew that if he really entered the mysterious place, with Han Bin''s character, he might not be able to come out alive.


    Just then, someone suddenly asked, "elder xiaoyaozi, didn''t you say that a big event will be announced after the auction?"


    Hearing this, xiaoyaozi''s face became a little ugly. What he announced was naturally to accept Han Bin as his own disciple. But Han Bin has been in the non elephant space for more than two months and has not come out yet. How can he announce it? He didn''t want to mention it and let it pass, but he didn''t expect it to be mentioned at this time.


    Since someone asked, xiaoyaozi had to harden his head and say, "yes, it''s true."


    "Since there''s such a thing, let''s say it! We''ve been speculating privately for a long time." Zhao Guangming, the leader of Tianming sect, said with a smile.


    Zhang Xian suddenly stepped forward and said, "master..."

 Chapter 481

    Zhang Xian knows that this is an opportunity. At present, Han Bin has not come out of the empty space, and the matter decided by the master cannot be changed. If he came forward to speak at this time, he might replace Han Bin and become a pro disciple. Zhang Xian was very clever. He quickly took out a tea bowl from the storage bag, filled it with water, handed it to xiaoyaozi, knelt on the ground and said respectfully, "Sir, please use tea..."


    Everyone was stunned when they saw such a scene. Such a big gift would only appear when they received their own disciples.


    Is it true that what xiaoyaozi said is to accept Zhang Xian as his own disciple?


    In the crowd, Xia Hou looked at Zhang Xian''s back angrily. He was very angry. How could he not see it. Zhang Xian''s purpose in doing so is to replace Han Bin. But at this time, it was too late for him to stop. Once he stopped, he would not only lose his face, but also ruin the reputation of wujizong. Not only that, but also leave a huge laughing stock for everyone.


    Xiaoyaozi''s face became a little ugly. He didn''t expect that Zhang Xian had the courage to offer tea and salute here. In the twinkling of an eye, the contradiction between Han Bin and Zhang Xian was also displayed in his heart. As the saying goes, the arrow is on the string and has to be sent. Xiaoyaozi is in this mood at the moment. Although he doesn''t want to accept Zhang Xian as his own disciple, he has no choice at this time.


    Thinking of this, xiaoyaozi sighed and said in a loud voice: "gentlemen, many people must have heard of the event I want to announce today from the disciples of the sect. Yes, I''m going to choose one of the three disciples to inherit the next leader of the Wuji sect, and this is the time..."


    At this moment, Zhang Xian was very proud. As long as the master accepted him as his own disciple in front of so many people, even if he had 10000 discontent, he would not punish him in the future.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on xiaoyaozi, just when xiaoyaozi was about to say Zhang Xian''s name. Suddenly, a figure came quickly in the direction of the limitless hall. Before the person arrived, he heard a voice, "wait a minute..."


    This sudden voice immediately attracted the attention of countless people. They quickly raised their heads and looked in the direction of the limitless hall.


    I saw a startled goose, which flew like lightning, and the speed was unimaginable. Even the great and round strong man in the later stage of Huashen, it was difficult to see what he looked like when flying. The next moment, the light flashed in front of xiaoyaozi, and a monk in purple appeared. The man looked more than 20 years old, his face was solemn and could not see any expression. His eyes are unusually deep and cold. Those with low cultivation will feel cold and cold when they see his eyes.


    On the chest of the young man, there is a Phnom Penh embroidered on the word Wuji. It is not difficult to see that he is also one of the legitimate disciples of xiaoyaozi.


    The friar who came here is none other than Han Bin of Wuji Pavilion.


    After Han Bin landed, he arched his hand to xiaoyaozi and said, "master, please forgive me for my coming out late."


    Xiaoyaozi''s face became more beautiful. He smiled and said, "it''s all right. Just come out. I just wanted to tell you that the admission was postponed!"


    As soon as he said this, everyone looked different. As long as he was not a fool, he could hear from xiaoyaozi''s words that the disciple he wanted to accept was actually the later one. The disciple who served tea just now obviously wanted to take his place. For a time, many people showed an expression of watching a good play and wanted to see how xiaoyaozi dealt with Zhang Xian.


    Zhang Xian''s face became unusually ugly. He never thought that Han Bin would appear at such a critical moment. But at this time, there are only two ways in front of us, either to become a pro disciple or to die. Neither Han Bin nor xiaoyaozi will let him go in the future.


    These thoughts flashed through Zhang Xian''s mind. He stared at Han Bin and said in his heart: "Han Bin, you forced me, I don''t want to..." he moved his right hand and made a complex gesture. This gesture can''t be found if you don''t look carefully.


    Xiaoyaozi didn''t notice Zhang Xian''s Secret movements. He coughed softly and said in a loud voice, "you guys, something happened just now. Don''t be impatient. In fact, I already have the answer to the issue of accepting Pro disciples, but the fourth has been practicing in isolation, so I haven''t announced it. Now the fourth is leaving the customs, I officially announce, Han Bin..."


    "Wait a minute." at this time, Mo Sha suddenly took a step and said, "brother Xiaoyao, you''re unreasonable. Just now everyone saw that you want to choose Zhang Xian as your own disciple, and Zhang Xian has already served tea." speaking of this, he glanced at Han Bin and disdained to say: "As for Han Bin, such a big thing, he is still closed to practice. He has no teacher respect. Such a person is not worthy to inherit the next patriarch."


    As soon as this remark came out, xiaoyaozi''s face became ugly. He had a good relationship with the devil killing. He didn''t expect the other party to make trouble. At present, all the powerful sects in the outer star region have come. If he is angry, he will lose the face of the Wuji sect. Xiaoyaozi forced his anger down and asked in a flat voice, "what do you mean, brother devil killing?"


    The evil killer looked unchanged and said in a calm voice, "brother Xiaoyao, don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean anything else, just talk about the matter. If you take Han Bin now, what will others think? You will think that Wuji sect can''t even take a disciple well and make such a big joke. Although you didn''t say it, I believe many people think so."


    At this time, the demon soul, the leader of the demon sound sect, stood up. He was dressed in a black Taoist robe, purple light flashed in his eyes, and his long hair danced with the wind. He looked very evil. He smiled with a look of fear that the world would not be chaotic and said, "yes, I think brother Mo Sha is right. It''s a big deal to accept Pro disciples. You can''t change people at will. Since brother Xiaoyao chose Zhang Xian, why do you change people at this time?"


    Two of the four organizations came out to help Zhang Xian speak. Xiaoyaozi frowned and didn''t know what to do for a while. He sighed and looked at immortal Jiuyang, but the other party looked at the sky indifferently and didn''t want to ask about it at all. Xiaoyaozi was slightly stunned and looked at Tianyue again. The other party was the same. He didn''t even look at him.


    Xiaoyaozi''s face was full of embarrassment. He clenched his teeth and said, "what do you mean, guys? I''m a disciple of Wuji sect. You don''t seem to be able to intervene!"


    The devil was not afraid of him at all. He snorted coldly and said mercilessly, "we can''t ask, but since we met this, we should ask for justice! Otherwise, I can''t see it." if the true monk said this, it was reasonable, but a demon monk said it, it always sounded strange.


    How can a demon monk be fair when he has never been reasonable? They have no justice, or they don''t know what justice is. In addition, the devil friars do not have eternal friends, but only eternal interests. Even if the relationship between them is no matter how good, it is normal that once there is a dispute over interests, they turn against each other immediately.


    When xiaoyaozi heard this, he was secretly sure that Zhang Xian had made contact with the devil killing secretly. Otherwise, with the devil killing character, he could not speak at this time. In that case, xiaoyaozi can''t choose Zhang Xian as a pro disciple. His attitude suddenly became tough and said in a deep voice: "even if I let everyone see a joke today, I''ll choose Han Bin as a pro disciple. What can you do?"


    The devil killed him with a smile and said, "I can''t do anything. Brother Xiaoyao, you have to think clearly. Don''t hurt our harmony for a little thing. If you really want to choose this waste boy as a disciple, it''s not impossible, but whether he can sit on the throne of Wuji sect leader is unknown."


    The meaning of this is obvious. If xiaoyaozi really chooses Han Bin, Han Bin will be killed secretly.


    Xiaoyaozi is the leader of a sect, and here is Wuji sect. In addition, he has all kinds of cultivation accomplishments. He doesn''t have to be afraid of each other at all. After hearing this, xiaoyaozi''s anger also came up, roared and said, "demon kill, dare you..." his body exudes a huge murderous spirit. His divine knowledge is locked on the demon kill. As long as the demon kill is disorderly, he will start without hesitation.


    The evil killing didn''t mean to do it. He sneered: "brother Xiaoyao, why are you so angry? I just said if. If you choose to announce now that Zhang Xian is your own disciple, wouldn''t there be nothing?" then he looked at Zhang Xian intentionally or unintentionally, and the meaning in his eyes was obvious, "I''ve said everything I should say, and I''ll see you next."


    Why did the devil kill help Zhang Xian? Just as xiaoyaozi guessed, Zhang Xian secretly found the devil kill and explained the current situation in detail. At that time, the devil told Zhang Xian not to worry. After entering the mysterious place, as long as he followed lengxue, he could ensure his safety. In addition, they also planned the next move. If Han Bin came out of the empty space, they would kill Han Bin. As long as Han Bin died, xiaoyaozi had to choose his own disciples.


    Of course, if Han Bin doesn''t come out, he will let Zhang Xian take his place. In order to make Zhang Xian believe that he is sincere cooperation, he also betrothed lengxue to Zhang Xian. Although they don''t have the reality of husband and wife, they hang the name of husband and wife, and only the three of them know this name. Of course, Zhang Xian also gave a wisp of life and promised to kill the devil. Once he became a pro disciple and became the leader of the Wuji sect, he persuaded the Wuji ancestor to form an alliance with the hunting sect.


    That''s why the demon killer will appear to speak for Zhang Xian. As for why the demon soul of the demon sound sect came out, he just wanted to make the muddy water more muddy.


    When Zhang Xian saw the look in his eyes, he felt confident and stood up and said, "master, I''m your eldest disciple. I''ve been with you for the longest time. I''ve worked hard without credit. He Han Bin, an alien monk on an indigenous star, what''s his ability? He''s been in the sect for less than a thousand years. Why should he become a pro disciple? I''m not satisfied, I''m not satisfied..."


    Xiaoyaozi''s face sank, glared at Zhang Xian and said, "Zhang Xian, do you know who to talk to now?"


    Zhang Xian looked unchanged and said in a calm voice, "master, I know. I''m sorry for my rudeness. I just want to make it clear."


    Hearing this, xiaoyaozi laughed and said coldly, "I didn''t expect you to be such a person. Since you want to understand, I''ll tell you. You can''t accommodate other people''s monks. You''re not worthy to be the leader of Wuji sect, let alone stay in Wuji sect. I''ll abolish you and expel you from the school now..."


    This time, xiaoyaozi was really angry and pinched the law in his hand. A huge energy condensed in the palm of his hand, and Zhang Xian''s cultivation should be abolished.


    At this time, the devil killed suddenly stepped forward, stood in front of Zhang Xian and said, "brother Xiaoyao, don''t you let everyone see a joke when you do this? Zhang Xiangang didn''t say that Han Bin''s cultivation is not high. Why should he be a pro disciple? Let Han Bin come out and have a competition. If he really has some skills, you and I won''t say anything."


    Xiaoyaozi didn''t want to make things too big. As soon as he picked his eyebrows, he asked in a condensed voice, "is that true..."

 Chapter 482

    The devil didn''t think about it, so he nodded and said, "of course, although I''m not a good man, people who know me know that I''ve never broken my promise."


    The hesitation in xiaoyaozi''s eyes flashed, and he couldn''t decide whether to agree or not for a while. But at this time, a scene that he didn''t expect appeared. Han Bin suddenly stood up and hugged xiaoyaozi and said, "master, since this elder asked for such a request, if you don''t agree, won''t it make others think I don''t have the real material."


    Han Bin said this, paused for a moment, saw xiaoyaozi nod and continued: "master, disciples are willing to fight."


    Xiaoyaozi really didn''t expect that Han Bin dared to speak on this occasion. You know, all the people present are the strong among the strong. If you''re not polite, it''s possible to kill him as long as you move your fingers. However, Han Bin''s tone of voice is neither humble nor arrogant. He doesn''t look afraid at all. Apart from others, just this courage is by no means comparable to that of ordinary people,


    Xiaoyaozi suddenly remembered that when he was still in the period of transforming God, master Wuji had taken him to such a party. At that time, he was also a strong man. He stood beside the master and dared not breathe. He could hardly compare with Han Bin at the moment. Thinking of this, xiaoyaozi secretly exclaimed and murmured in his heart, "no wonder the master has always said that this son is very good and really extraordinary."


    Xiaoyaozi just wanted to promise. Suddenly, the devil turned around and looked directly at Han Bin. He exuded a huge momentum. He hummed coldly, "boy, it''s not your turn to interrupt when I talk." he whispered. Under his control, the huge momentum went straight to Han Bin like a dragon, and there was a tendency to kill Han Bin with one blow.


    This momentum seems huge, but when it falls on Han Bin, it is not as strong as expected. After all, Han Bin only had the cultivation of Huashen in the middle stage. Even though his magic power was powerful, after this momentum fell on him, his body trembled, and then he felt that his throat was sweet and a mouthful of blood was about to spit out.


    Han Bin looked at the devil coldly, and his killing intention soared in his eyes. He had no fear on his face, and just swallowed the blood in his mouth. At this moment, the Taoist heart began to work by itself, and the huge domineering spirit was released to compete with the momentum of demon killing. Two waves of energy continue to impact in the air, and no one can disperse who. It''s hard to win or lose for a time.


    As soon as this scene appeared, everyone opened their mouth and looked at Han Bin with consternation.


    People were surprised that Han Bin''s Tao heart and understanding was overbearing. You know, there are thousands of ways. Although each kind of Tao can produce extremely powerful attack power when practiced to the extreme, the four way heart is the most difficult to understand. Once understood, when casting spells, as long as combined with the feeling of the Tao heart, the attack power contained in its magic can be expanded countless times in an instant. The higher the cultivation, the more obvious it is.


    For a moment, all the disciples except the leader of each sect began to talk in a low voice. As for these strong people, it''s not that they don''t want to talk about it, but they don''t want to lose face on this occasion and deliberately show their profound appearance one by one. In fact, their mood at the moment is no different from that of the disciples. They are also surprised by Han Bin''s Taoist heart.


    "God, I''m not wrong! What he understands is bullying."


    "In the heart of the Fourth Avenue, the domineering is the strongest, the killing is the fiercest, and each has its own advantages in swallowing and destroying. Although it is difficult to understand the latter three kinds of Taoist hearts, one will appear on the cultivation stars above level 3 in tens of thousands of years. However, domineering almost exists in legend. Except for the cultivation stars above level 6, it is difficult to find domineering friars in the peripheral star regions. I really don''t know how he cultivated domineering "Yes."


    "He''s lucky, but he''s too impulsive. People with a little insight know how he can hurt him." after saying that, the monk couldn''t help sighing. Obviously, he felt that Han Bin was too impulsive and felt sorry for him.


    "Do you think the devil will kill him?"


    "I think I''m sure to kill him. It''s no different from looking for death to offend such a strong man."


    "This is the Wuji sect. I''m afraid I can''t leave if you kill the elder."


    "What are you afraid of? I''m afraid I don''t dare to do anything even if Wuji Lao Zu appears. You know, there is a powerful hunting sect behind the devil killing. No matter how arrogant Wuji Lao Zu is, he doesn''t dare to kill people in the sect."


    "That''s right, but I don''t think magic killing will do it."


    Although the public''s voice of discussion was very small, the monks present were strong people above the period of transforming God, and their voice was clearly transmitted to their ears.


    The devil killed as if he hadn''t heard it. His face remained unchanged. He said coldly, "boy, you''re not afraid of me killing you?"


    Han Bin''s disdain flashed in his eyes and said, "if you want to kill me, you won''t be merciful just now."


    When he said this, the devil couldn''t help but be stunned. Then he laughed and said, "good, good, good!" he said three good words in a row, then moved his eyebrows, attacked Han Bin''s powerful momentum, and suddenly took it back. He looked at Han Bin carefully and said with a smile: "no wonder brother Xiaoyao must choose you as his own disciple. You are really different, but it still can''t. If you want me to ask about it, you must show your ability."


    Han Bin did not take his words, but looked at xiaoyaozi not far away. When he saw xiaoyaozi nodding and showing a look that you are the master of everything, he said, "senior, the junior''s cultivation is not high, but it''s still no problem to kill Zhang Xian. If the senior doesn''t believe it, the junior can prove it."


    Han Bin has long wanted to kill Zhang Xian, but he hasn''t found a chance. At the moment, in front of so many people, if he really killed Zhang Xian, even if the master is dissatisfied, he won''t say anything in the future. However, Han Bin had a premonition that since the demon kill came out to make trouble, he would not have this opportunity.


    Similarly, Han Bin also wants to use this to prove one thing, whether there is a relationship between Zhang Xian and magic killing.


    If Zhang Xian only makes trouble, he will certainly promise to kill Zhang Xian. After all, Zhang Xian is the eldest disciple of xiaoyaozi. Once he dies, Wuji sect will have no face. If the devil didn''t let him do it, he came out to make trouble now, not to make xiaoyaozi ugly, but to achieve some purpose.


    These thoughts flashed through Han Bin''s mind, but his face didn''t change at all. His deep eyes made people unable to see what he was thinking.


    Magic kill naturally won''t guess what Han Bin is thinking. In his opinion, Han Bin just wants to kill Zhang Xian. After all, Han Bin just changed his spiritual cultivation, and his experience can''t be compared with him at all. If Zhang Xian hadn''t talked to him about it before, he would have killed him. Anyway, he didn''t have much favor with Wuji sect.


    It can be said that what the devil friar does depends on his heart. If he feels comfortable after doing it, he will do it without hesitation even if he knows the consequences are extremely serious. If you feel angry after doing this, you will ignore it even if it is right.


    Therefore, after hearing Han Bin''s words, Mo Sha smiled and said, "although Zhang Xianxiu is higher than you, you have cultivated two magic powers. He is not your opponent."


    As soon as this remark came out, the Wuji sect was stunned.


    Han Bin''s cultivation has no divine power. Few people know it. How can he know it?


    For a time, many people turned their attention to Zhang Xian. As long as they were not fools, they would suspect that Zhang Xian had already made contact with devil killing, and even achieved some purpose.


    Magic killing also has a purpose. At present, it is difficult for Zhang Xian to stay in Wuji sect. Even if he obtains the identity of a pro disciple, I''m afraid many people will do it secretly. It''s better to say everything more clearly about his identity and let everyone know the support of the rear hunting sect behind Zhang Xian. In this way, even if everyone is dissatisfied with Zhang Xian, they will be afraid of three points when they start.


    Xiaoyaozi frowned and asked, "demon kill, what do you mean?"


    The devil killed looked indifferent, as if he knew xiaoyaozi would ask so, and said: "Brother Xiaoyao, when I entered the sect, Zhang Xian showed me the way. It''s normal for us to talk. Not only I like you very much, but also my little apprentice. I''ve decided on their marriage and am going to tell brother Xiaoyao, but I''m too busy recently to delay it."


    After saying this, everyone frowned. It''s too strange. It sounds hard to believe. Most practitioners have seen through the world of mortals and have long forgotten about men and women. Let alone love at first sight. Even if they live with each other for a long time, it''s difficult to spark emotion without too much turbulent stories.


    Xiaoyaozi never married an immortal couple in his life. Naturally, he didn''t know about the things between men and women, but he was not a fool. He would never believe that they fell in love so soon, and set a lifelong event. Xiaoyaozi snorted coldly and said, "don''t you think it''s ridiculous that you make up such a reason for Zhang xiansha?"


    Before the devil killed his mouth, the demon soul on one side smiled and said, "what''s funny? I think it''s normal. Which chick in our family didn''t get it first and then fall in love with him." then, ignoring the disgusting eyes of the people, he felt good and laughed.


    The devil friar is the devil friar. Because of his nature, what he said was so hard to say, but he deserved it.


    Although the hunting and killing group is in alliance with the demon sound sect, not all people in the sect fall into the devil''s way. Many people still have some righteous style when they do things. For example, in the immortal couple, demon killing despises this practice. He glared at the demon soul and said to xiaoyaozi, "it''s really hard to be believed, but it''s not empty." he paused, turned the conversation and asked in a condensed voice: "Everyone, you should have heard of the marriage line!"


    Marriage line is one of the three magic weapons of immortal couples. It is composed of two red lines. Lovers can wear it on each other''s wrist after sacrificing and refining at the same time. Once successfully refined, the feelings between the two people can not be said to last forever, but they will not be separated under normal circumstances as long as they don''t experience too big things. This magic weapon is not only a witness of feelings, but also a great magic power.


    This magic power can only be used between immortal couples. Once one of them dies, although the marriage line is there, its magic power will lose its function and become a beautiful jewelry. The magic power is not complex to display. As long as you pinch the magic decision, you can instantly sense the location of the other party.


    No matter how far away, even if it is far away and thousands of miles away, there will be no obstruction. The change of divine power and state is not here, but that the other party can clearly feel the specific direction even if he is in the array, no matter how powerful the array is, even if he is like the Wuji sect protectorate array.


    Marriage line is said to be a magic weapon for a couple who have been in love for thousands of years. But with the passage of years, the refining method is almost lost. Even if someone knows it, no one knows who owns it. That''s right. Of the more than 3000 monks present, except for a few who have heard of the marriage line, the others don''t know what it is.

 Chapter 483

    The evil killer glanced at Zhang Xian not far away, looked at the disciples in the crowd and said, "unfortunately, I got a pair of marriage lines in those years. When they saw that they fell in love, they gave them to Zhang Xian and my unworthy disciples. If you Taoist friends don''t believe it, you can ask them to roll up their long sleeves and see if this magic weapon has been refined."


    When they heard this, their eyebrows moved and their eyes fell on Zhang Xian.


    Zhang Xian, without affectation, stood up and rolled up his sleeve. A flash of light flashed on his wrist and a red appeared impressively.


    The devil killed smiled and said to the crowd, "Xueer, come out too!"


    In the crowd, a woman in green came out slowly. The woman looked cold and sent out a faint murderous spirit. Her appearance is extremely beautiful. She is colder and more beautiful than crape myrtle, but she is not as beautiful as Xiao Yuyao. She walked a few steps to the devil''s body, arched her hand at the devil''s death, then rolled up her sleeve, and the same red line appeared at her wrist.


    The two red lines radiate a faint red light, and the mutual brightness is corresponding, as if the immortal lovers in love embrace each other.


    The devil''s sight swept over the two red lines and immediately said, "gentlemen, this is the legendary marriage line. I believe many people know it. If you don''t believe it, you can come and check it."


    There are more than 3000 people. Only a few people know the marriage line. Most monks look curious and want to know whether it is really the marriage line in the legend. Many of them have believed it. After all, so many people around will not tease everyone at this time even if they don''t want to face again.


    Of course, some people are skeptical. They have just known each other for a few days. How can they fall in love?


    At this time, immortal Jiuyang came over. He walked to them a few steps, looked at them a little, nodded and said, "yes, this is indeed the marriage line in the magic weapon of immortal couples. I heard the master say that marriage line can only be refined by people who love each other. Once they have no feelings, they can''t be refined successfully." after that, he turned back to his place without looking at the people.


    The cultivation of immortal Jiuyang is very high, and he has great influence in the outer star domain. He never tells lies in his life. Now that he has said so, the marriage line is absolutely true.


    The evil killer smiled and said, "you guys, you should believe it now! Zhang Xian has already married my apprentice. I just came forward to help Zhang Xian. In fact, it was for the sake of the apprentice." when he said this, he paused and said: "Xiaoyaozi, let me talk about the scandal first. It''s okay if you don''t choose Zhang Xian as your own disciple. If you want to kill him, I''ll take him back to the hunting gate now."


    As soon as he said this, xiaoyaozi''s face changed and hesitated for a moment. He hummed coldly, "Zhang Xian is my disciple. Even if I don''t like it, I won''t kill him." he did want to kill Zhang Xian, but if he doesn''t agree to the magic killing at this time, the other party will bring him back to the hunting gate. At that time, he will become a laughing stock in the outer star domain.


    Hearing xiaoyaozi''s attitude, Mo Sha nodded and said, "in that case, let''s go back to the matter of selecting Pro disciples!" he looked at Han Bin and said: "Han Bin, you don''t have to compare with Zhang Xian. I know he''s not your opponent. My apprentice has just been with me for less than a thousand years and has the same cultivation as Zhang Xian. If you can defeat her, I won''t ask about it. What do you think?"


    Han Bin''s eyes always fall on lengxue. Although there is a marriage line on each other''s wrist, she has never seen Zhang Xianyi since she stepped out of the crowd. If they really love each other, how can it be so? Therefore, Han Bin can be sure that there must be something strange. As for what reason, he can''t think of it for a moment.


    At the moment, after hearing the words of the devil killing, Han Bin didn''t answer, but looked at the demon soul on one side and said, "senior, if I can win, won''t you ask about it?"


    The demon soul snorted coldly, and his eyes were full of disdain. He said, "boy, your cultivation is not high. You can see it clearly. Originally, I wanted to kill the devil. I sent another disciple to compete with you, but I didn''t expect you to see through this. In that case, I also expressed my attitude. As long as you win the girl, I won''t ask about it."


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and he said, "this is true."


    "Nonsense." the demon soul said with a cold smile, "can my demon soul cheat you


    Han Bin breathed a sigh of relief. Although the devil friar was famous for going back on his word, if he made a mistake on this occasion, I''m afraid many decent sects will not see it. At that time, if they want to embarrass him again, the decent sects will surely do it. Thinking of this, Han Bin looked in front of lengxue and said calmly, "do it!"


    Lengxue gave Han Bin a cold look. She could see a trace of disdain from her eyes. Obviously, she didn''t pay attention to Han Bin. After she looked at Han Bin, she said in a cold voice, "you''re not my opponent. Get out! I don''t want to kill today." then, with a step under her feet, she was going to walk into the crowd.


    If such a thing happens in peacetime, Han Bin will laugh it off. But at this time, if so many people don''t do it again, they will make everyone laugh. Han Bin snorted coldly in his heart, but there was no too expression on his face. Facing lengxue''s back, he said calmly: "If you don''t have the courage, forget it. I''m not very interested in self righteous friars."


    This is completely irritating. As long as the friar listens to it, I''m afraid he will be angry even if his concentration is good.


    Lengxue''s body trembled, immediately turned around, stared at Han Bin and asked word by word: "what did you say?"


    Han Bin looked at each other without fear and said, "I said you don''t have the courage..."


    Hearing this, lengxue''s face sank and said with a sneer, "just now I saw your courage and thought you were a wizard. I didn''t expect you to be so stupid."


    Han Bin didn''t speak. He understood each other''s meaning. Lengxue actually wanted to say, "I think you''re a wizard and don''t want to kill you, but you don''t know what''s good or bad." but even if you know what she meant? This battle has to be fought. Even if you lose, you have to go forward.


    Lengxue saw that Han Bin didn''t answer. Lengxue snorted and continued: "since you want to die, I''ll abolish you!"


    At this time, the evil killer smiled and said in a loud voice, "gentlemen, the so-called magic has no eyes. If they really fight, they will not be able to take care of the people around them. If they don''t want to be affected by the magic, they''d better leave the square." so, he took a step under his feet and flew straight into the air.


    The same is true for the disciples of the hunting sect. They fly behind the devil.


    The demon soul laughed, long sleeved for a while, and said, "interesting, interesting, the disciples of the demon sound sect come with me." he dodged and came to the demon kill side, hehe smiled, and then the voice said: "the demon kill, we have known each other for tens of thousands of years! You have a good disciple this time. When can you lend me a few days?"


    The devil killed Leng hum and said, "you''d better die this heart! She has been promised to others."


    "Don''t do this with me. You can deceive others. You can''t deceive me." the demon soul snorted coldly and said with great certainty, "although I don''t know what method you used to make them wear the marriage line, I''m sure there is absolutely no feeling between them."


    "Really?" said the devil without hesitation. "What''s the point of saying this now? Let''s see how my apprentice taught the boy."


    Seeing that the devil killed didn''t promise what he just said, the devil soul was angry and said sarcastically, "your disciple is really powerful, but the boy is not ordinary. It''s still unknown whether he can win!"


    Mo Sha was not angry and said with a smile, "you''d better not be jealous. My disciple is better than your disciple. This is an unchangeable fact."


    Hearing this, the demon soul snorted coldly, stared at him, then flashed away and flew in the direction of the disciples of the demon sound sect hundreds of feet away.


    At the moment, there were only two people left in the square. They stared at each other, and neither of them started first.


    In mid air, more than 3000 monks were divided into more than ten camps, gathered together and whispered.


    Xiaoyaozi didn''t stand with the disciples of Wuji sect, but stood beside immortal Jiuyang. This place is closest to the square. If Han Bin is really not lengxue''s opponent, the other party can save Han Bin as soon as possible if he wants to die. In fact, not only xiaoyaozi has this idea, but also immortal Jiuyang.


    Jiuyang glanced at the square, then waved his sleeve, put down a sound insulation array, and said, "brother Xiaoyao, you don''t have to worry. If the girl really hurts, I will help."


    Xiaoyaozi''s eyes were full of gratitude. He hugged his fist and said, "thank you, brother Jiuyang."


    "Why are you polite to me?" Jiuyang waved his hand and said, "this is an internal matter of Wuji sect. I don''t want to ask too much. If she kills people at will in front of people, I have to ask."


    Xiaoyaozi can also understand his difficulties. He sighed and said nothing more.


    In the sky, more than 3000 people''s eyes fell on the square, Han Bin and lengxue. People''s eyes are different. Some people hope Han Bin will win, and others support lengxue, but most people smile and look like watching a good play. After all, it has nothing to do with them. It doesn''t matter who loses or wins.


    Not far away, Ximen Luofeng, the master of sunset gate, muttered to himself, "I don''t know who can win. Both of them have a good understanding of Tao."


    Nearby, a young man in his early twenties couldn''t help asking, "master, who do you say can defeat each other?"


    Ximen Luofeng didn''t even think about it, so he said, "the woman has reached a perfect state in the later stage of transforming God. The understanding of killing is also the most powerful way of killing. There are almost no enemies below the infantile transformation period. Although the young man understands hegemony, his cultivation is very poor. If there is no powerful magic power, there is no possibility of winning."


    "So, that woman must win?" the young man obviously never came out to experience. When he spoke, his eyes still showed a naive expression.


    "Not necessarily." Ximen Luofeng said in a deep voice, "As you saw just now, this man has great courage and is not afraid of magic killing. It can be seen that his courage is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Otherwise, this battle was also put forward by him. Just now he said that he can kill Zhang Xian. That Zhang Xian is also a great round friar in the later stage of incarnation. This man can kill, his magic power must be not weak, and there should be a 30% chance of winning."


    Speaking of this, Ximen Luofeng paused for a moment and continued: "Tianhe, wait a minute and see how they fight. To tell you the truth, let you go to the mysterious place. I''m really worried about being a teacher."


    Sima Tianhe hurriedly arched his hands and said, "master, don''t worry! After entering the mysterious place, the disciples will not be enemies with everyone."


    Ximen Luofeng nodded and said, "the battle is about to begin."


    On the square, the two people release huge momentum at the same time, and the invisible energy is distributed into the air. With the two people as the center, two great auras are formed. The two gas fields collide with each other, producing strong shock waves. The shock wave spread and blew their clothes. Their clothes rolled violently and made a Shua sound in the absence of wind.


    They secretly improved the spiritual power in their bodies, and were ready to fight. They were ready to fight

 Chapter 484

    Cold snow, long hair fluttering, a step at the foot, the body off the ground. She patted the storage bag around her waist and offered a magic weapon. The magic weapon was white, crystal clear and shaped like hexagonal snowflakes. Although this magic weapon is only the size of a palm, it emits cold light, and the magic power contained in it can not be underestimated.


    Lengxue''s eyes flashed, and the method in her hand decided to pinch, and she whispered, "Snow - light - break - destroy."


    These four words contain unique meanings. Snow refers to the name of this magic weapon - Xuejing. Light is the form of snow crystal into streamer to attack. Breaking is breaking all spells. Kill the enemy instantly. Four words connected together is this powerful magic power. It can be seen from the powerful attack power unleashed by the divine power that this is definitely not an ordinary spell. It is likely to be a forbidden magic power or a legendary magic power.


    The snow crystal turned into a streamer and flew to Han Bin at an amazing speed. In a twinkling of an eye, it came to Han Bin.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed, and the color of surprise flashed in his eyes. This spell is really powerful. The attack power contained in it is much stronger than that after the integration of the four seal method. If it really falls on the body, even if it doesn''t die, the body will be scrapped.


    Seeing the snow light coming in front of him, Han Bin had no time to think. He frowned and pointed to the flying streamer. Then, he spit out a divine idea and quickly convert it into a new spell. Annihilation refers to that Han Bin is now the most powerful spell besides the four seal methods. If this spell can''t resist the snow light, it may not be able to resist even if you cast the four seal methods.


    Killing the sky refers to the moment when the two spells are about to collide in front of the snow. At this moment, heaven and earth seem to stop. All hold their breath and stare at the place where the two spells collide without blinking.


    The next moment, the two spells hit each other, only to hear a loud noise, and a dazzling light shot from the collision. The light contains huge energy, which makes people unable to open their eyes. After they subconsciously closed their eyes, they heard a thorough sound to the sky. Under this sound, they could be clearly heard in the whole limitless mountains.


    After the sound, Tianling peak shook violently. In addition to the limitless hall standing steadily on the peak, some small buildings are about to collapse. Xiaoyaozi''s face sank. He quickly pinched the Dharma in his hand and whispered, "Ning". A huge energy was released from him and covered the whole mountain in the twinkling of an eye. Then, Tianling peak stopped shaking and everything recovered.


    After they opened their eyes, they subconsciously went to the square, but the scene they saw surprised them.


    On the square, they retreated more than ten steps from each other, leaving two deep footprints on the ground.


    Lengxue had no disdain in her eyes, and her eyes became dignified. She only listened to her deep voice: "yes, yes, there are only a few people who can block my spell in the cultivation of transforming God period. Unexpectedly, you can block it." she said so, but her heart was another way of thinking. The period of transforming God in her tone refers to the later period of transforming God, and Han Bin only has the cultivation of transforming God in the middle period, If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she didn''t believe that the monks in the middle of Huashen could be so strong.


    Suddenly, lengxue thought of something. Suddenly, she continued: "what I didn''t expect is that there is ice cold power in your magic. However, even if the ice cold power in your body is pure, the gap in cultivation is irreparable. I''ll let you see what is the real ice magic."


    Speaking of this, lengxue suddenly turned the spiritual power in her body, and the Dharma decision in her hand was pinched quickly and faster. When it was almost impossible to see clearly, she whispered, "frozen, eternal!" a huge energy was released from her body. As soon as she left her body, it turned into a pure cold breath, and the surrounding temperature was instantly unimaginable, Countless trees were frozen and withered in an instant, and some even turned into crystal clear ice sculptures.


    This spell is similar to Han Bin''s ice sealing, but its attack power is not comparable to that of ice sealing. The temperature in the air is getting lower and lower. Under the control of cold snow, the huge cold current is like a dragon going to sea. It rushes straight to Han Bin with teeth and claws,


    The speed of the cold current was amazing. In the twinkling of an eye, it came to Han Bin.


    However, Han Bin at the moment, as if absent-minded, stood stunned in place and did not cast suitable spells.


    When they saw this, they couldn''t help wondering, what''s the matter with Han Bin? Do you want to give up?


    In the twinkling of an eye, the cold current came to Han Bin and swallowed his body. Then, he saw that Han Bin''s body became an ice sculpture, and his momentum dissipated at an amazing speed, and finally disappeared. At this moment, everyone thought that Han Bin had been defeated and lengxue wanted to take back his spell.


    However, the next scene stunned everyone.


    After Han Bin''s breath dissipated, his vitality dissipated.


    As we all know, only when a friar dies can he feel vitality.


    Is Han Bin dead?


    People thought of this and couldn''t accept the fact. From the magic cast by Han Bin just now, even if he wasn''t lengxue''s opponent, he couldn''t be killed so soon. Since they have not been killed, how can their vitality dissipate for no reason? They couldn''t understand what they thought, and the voice of discussion sounded for a moment.


    Sima Tianhe frowned and asked the master, "master, didn''t you just say that Han Bin could win? How quickly was he killed by lengxue?"


    Ximen Luofeng''s eyes were also full of puzzled color. He didn''t believe this fact. He took a deep breath and said, "the strength this son just showed, this ice sealing technique can''t kill him. He has the power of ice and cold in his body. Even if he is frozen, he can''t kill so soon. There must be some secret."


    "Secret?" Sima Tianhe continued, "can Han Bin use other spells?"


    Simon Xifeng didn''t answer him. He was a little silent and said, "I''ll know later."


    Not far away, a group of monks talked louder.


    "You said, was Han Bin killed?"


    "He must have been killed. If he wasn''t dead, why couldn''t he feel a little vitality?"


    "You''re right, but if Han Bin is really killed, why didn''t master xiaoyaozi act?"


    "I''m afraid elder xiaoyaozi has long been foolish when his beloved was killed. What else can he do? Can''t he go to the friar of the hunting sect and try his best?"


    At this time, an old man stood up and said with a smile, "what you said is reasonable, but I don''t think Han Bin is dead."


    "Lao Li, what you said is really ridiculous. Since you said he was not dead, now tell us why his vitality disappeared for no reason after he was frozen?"


    Lao Li smiled and said slowly, "I can''t answer this for the time being, but it won''t take long to prove that I''m right."


    "Hum! Pretending to be deep, I thought you really knew!"


    Above the sky, such comments are too loud and too many. Most people think Han Bin is dead, and only a few think there must be something strange. As for those leaders, their eyes showed an expression of interest. Their insight was far from comparable. They saw at a glance that Han Bin must have used some powerful magic to deceive the people.


    Lengxue''s eyes flickered and looked at the frozen Han Bin without blinking. Others didn''t know the situation. She knew it better than anyone. The spell just now seems powerful, but she knows in her heart that it is still difficult to kill Han Bin. Even if she can kill, she can kill his flesh at most, but she can''t kill his yuan God.


    Lengxue couldn''t understand how she thought. She simply didn''t think about it. She made a decision in her hand and shouted, "broken." the moment her voice remembered, Han Bin''s frozen body flashed, and then exploded in a loud noise. The ice dregs all over the sky shot out and fell slowly.


    People with a heart suddenly noticed that there were blood stains in the ice residue, and there were only countless small sawdust.


    There is no blood, only sawdust. As long as you are not a fool, you can guess that what was frozen just now is not Han Bin''s body, but wood. Thinking of this, one by one widened their eyes again, opened their mouths, and couldn''t close them for a long time. It''s obviously a magic trick. It''s unbelievable that it can be applied to such a realm and hide everyone in the valley. The most puzzling thing is, even if you can cast magic, how can you escape after casting magic?


    This idea also appeared in lengxue''s mind. She immediately had a different hunch and hurriedly sent out divine consciousness to feel around her. But the result surprised him. He couldn''t feel Han Bin''s whereabouts at all. The other party seemed to disappear out of thin air. At this moment, lengxue really realized that the youth in front of him was much stronger than expected.


    Leng Xue''s eyebrows were more worried, and he said in a condensed voice, "Han Bin, have the seed to come out for me..."


    The voice still echoed in the square. Han Bin didn''t appear. No one knew where he had gone.


    Sima Tianhe was surprised and said, "what a powerful magic trick. I can''t see when he performed it." speaking of this, he took a deep breath. He looked at Ximen Luofeng and asked, "master, can you see where Han Bin is now?"


    Ximen Luofeng had no expression on his face, but there was a huge wave in his heart. He was the strong one in the period. At this time, he couldn''t find Han Bin''s position. If this word gets out, I''m afraid few people will believe it, but that''s the truth. Ximen Luofeng''s divine sense radiated and felt it again. The result was still the same. Han Bin seemed to evaporate from heaven and earth.


    For a long time, Ximen Luofeng took a breath and said, "although this illusion is powerful, the really powerful magic power is still the hidden invisibility." at this point, he paused and continued: "It has long been said that the Wuji sect''s Wuxiang divine power can hide the body breath to an unimaginable level. Today, it is true. As a monk in the middle of transforming God, he can cultivate the Wuxiang divine power to this level. It has to be said that it is a miracle."


    Sima Tianhe was confused. He didn''t have much interest in magic. He hurriedly asked, "master, do you think Han Bin can defeat lengxue?"


    "There was a 30% chance before, but now there is more than 50%." Ximen Luofeng said in a deep voice, "if he can seize the opportunity and strike with a thunderbolt, he may even kill lengxue."


    Hearing this, Sima Tianhe couldn''t help but be stunned and asked subconsciously, "it''s so powerful that one blow will kill?"


    Simon Luofeng smiled and said with great certainty, "of course, I once asked you, what enemy is the most terrible. Now I can tell you, it is the enemy hidden in the dark. Because you don''t know where he is or what he will do. Once you lose your heart or judge the wrong direction, the only thing waiting for you is death."

 Chapter 485

    Speaking of this, Ximen Luofeng suddenly thought of something. He tightened his eyebrows and said with an ordered mouth: "Tianhe, you should remember that if Han Bin can really kill with one blow later, if you meet him in a mysterious place, you must not be an enemy with him. Not only that, you should make friends with him and win his trust."


    Sima Tianhe was stunned again and asked subconsciously, "master, why is this?"


    Ximen Luofeng looked up at the sky and said slowly, "this man is very deep and thoughtful. If he is cruel, he can even kill more steps."


    After hearing this, Sima Tianhe nodded and said, "master, I understand, but why should we make friends with him?"


    Ximen Luofeng said positively, "many friends will be of great help in the future. If such a strong person can really make friends, the benefits he will get in the future can not be measured by the spirit stone, and even save your life."


    Hearing this, Sima Tianhe hurriedly said, "I understand."


    On the square, lengxue was nervous, and his divine consciousness was always distributed around him. He never dared to take it back for fear that Han Bin would launch a sudden attack on him. The enemy hidden in the dark is the most terrible. Lengxue deeply understands this truth. She has long known that the Wuji sect''s Wuxiang magic power is very powerful, but she learned from Zhang Xian that Han Bin just entered the Wuxiang space two months ago. It is unthinkable to learn this magic power in such a short time. The other party should practice to this level.


    To tell you the truth, lengxue really doesn''t believe that Han Bin''s qualification can be so high.


    Time passed slowly, and Han Bin never appeared. For lengxue, every breath in the past was as long as ten thousand years. She didn''t know when it would end. Lengxue highly concentrated her attention and looked around vigilantly. After a incense stick, she felt very tired, but she had to stick to it in order to win the battle.


    This victory is of great significance. It can not only complete the tasks assigned by master, but also prepare for the next plan. In addition, lengxue also wants to prove to everyone that she is the most powerful existence among the monks who enter the mysterious place. Of course, she also wants to prove that hunting disciples is far better than friars of Wuji sect.


    As long as you can defeat Han Bin and enter the mysterious power, although you can''t say it''s a response, some friars of small sects will still obey her orders. Since then, when the team is strong, it has the capital to compete with jiuxiao Pavilion and Tianye tower. At that time, it is not easy to obtain treasures.


    When lengxue met Han Bin, she felt that several magical powers could kill Han Bin, but unexpectedly, it was such a result in the end. She belittled Han Bin. If she had known that Han Bin could cultivate the Wuxiang divine power to this level, she would cast the most powerful magic. But now, even if lengxue wants to use the magic power of forbidden art, it is useless. Without a target, he can not only hurt each other, but also consume the spiritual power in his body in vain.


    Time passed quickly, and half an hour passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    This half hour is a kind of torture for cold snow. She roared and shouted to the sky, "Han Bin, are you a man? If you are, come out to me and we will fight to the death."


    The voice of cold snow still echoed in the square. Han Bin didn''t seem to hear it. Whatever she said, she just didn''t appear.


    The people in the sky are impatient at the moment, and many people talk about it again.


    "You say, what exactly does Han Bin want to do and why he doesn''t come out now."


    "Do you still want to? Han Bin must be afraid of cold snow and dare not come out. He is afraid of being killed by others."


    "I think so, too. Lengxue is right. Is he a man? He can''t hide like this. It''s embarrassing for our men."


    As the saying goes, those who don''t understand watch the excitement and know how to watch the doorway.


    Several monks just now can''t see the powerful relationship among them, but some monks can still guess Han Bin''s purpose.


    "Brother Wang, why did Han Bin do that?"


    "It''s very simple. If I were him, I would do the same."


    "Oh? Tell me why he hasn''t appeared yet."


    "Judging from the fighting method just now, lengxue''s cultivation is much higher than Han Bin, while Han Daoyou''s magic power is surprising. That fingering method does have some ways. What surprised me most is that he perfectly combines magic and non elephant magic power to hide his body shape and make people unable to find it." Wang lidon said this for a moment and then said, "Han Daoyou didn''t show up because he is not absolutely sure to kill lengxue now. In that case, why should he show up? As long as he keeps hiding his body and seizes the opportunity, he will be invincible."


    When they heard this, they nodded one after another. Someone asked, "brother Wang, you''re right, but hiding the body also needs to consume huge spiritual power. If the spiritual power is exhausted, wouldn''t it be more dangerous?"


    Wang Li laughed and said without worry, "Han Daoyou has been hiding for an hour. It''s impossible for ordinary monks to hide for so long." seeing that the people nodded again, he continued: "since Han Daoyou has done it, he must have his card, and how big this card is, it won''t take long to know."


    Speaking of this, Wang Li glanced at the cold snow in the square and said, "the cold snow can''t hold up. If I guess well, Han Bin will mislead her."


    "How to mislead?" everyone was interested as soon as they heard that the battle was about to begin.


    Wang Li waved his hand and said, "it''s boring for me to say it. You''ll know it right away."


    On the square, the cold wind blew, and a group of cold snow green danced gently in the wind, like a fairy falling dust. But the fairy''s face was very ugly, her eyebrows frowned, and the anger between her eyebrows could be seen by anyone. She clenched her fist tightly, glanced around, smiled coldly and said: "Han Bin, you are such a big man, but you use such means. I really doubt whether you are a man..."


    The sound of cold snow just sounded, there was a flash of light in the sky, a figure just appeared, but disappeared the next moment. From appearance to disappearance, there was only a short half interest, so that Han Bin disappeared in the sky before many people saw him. At this moment, Han Bin''s voice seemed to pass through the void and convey to everyone''s ears, "am I a man? You''ll know later..."


    "Whether I am a man or not, you will know later..."


    "Am I a man? Will you..."


    "Am I a man, you..."


    The ethereal voice seems to come from the sky outside. It makes people unable to find the specific position, as if it is right in front of them, and as if it is thousands of miles away.


    Lengxue''s face sank. She didn''t want to think about it. Facing the void where Han Bin was just now, it was a Dharma decision. I saw a flash of light, a palm sized ice flower, flew out in an amazing way, and came to the void in the blink of an eye. At the moment, Han Bin''s body disappeared, leaving only a gradually transparent shadow.


    The ice flower fell on the shadow and went straight through.


    Lengxue was on the edge of rage. Seeing that the spell just cast didn''t hurt Han Bin, the other party hid in the void again and didn''t fight at all. One''s endurance is only limited. Even people with firm will will sometimes get angry. Especially women, once really angry, the result is quite terrible.


    Lengxue snorted coldly and roared into the air: "Han Bin, don''t you want to prove that you are a man? Then prove it to me. I''m standing here. If you have the ability, you''ll want me now..."


    As soon as he said this, everyone was stunned and their eyes were full of surprise.


    The strong leaders of each sect shook their heads, smiled bitterly and sighed secretly.


    Those ordinary disciples had only one thought in their hearts, "could it be that lengxue was driven crazy by Han Bin?"


    Lengxue is really angry, or she is afraid. The taste of waiting for death is really hard. Although Han Bin may not kill her, she knows in her heart that Han Bin must want to use extremely powerful magic to kill her with one blow. Once that happens, even if you don''t die, the body will run away. That''s why she had to say such words and force Han Bin to come out.


    I have to say that lengxue underestimated Han Bin. If so, Han Bin can come out. Everything previously was done in vain. Han Bin not only won''t show up, but also will make lengxue angry. As long as she loses her reason under her anger, it''s much easier to kill.


    With a flash of light in the sky, Han Bin appeared again and said in a cold voice: "don''t worry, I won''t let you wait too long..." with that, his figure disappeared again.


    If it was normal, Han Bin would never say such words, but he was right under the eyes of the devil friar. Han Bin didn''t like the devil, especially the disciples of the hunting sect. He even hated them. He didn''t think it was too much to kill them by despicable means.


    Hearing this, lengxue was even more angry and said angrily: "unexpectedly, you are really not a man..."


    Sima Tianhe frowned and asked, "master, didn''t you say that when a person is angry, it''s the easiest to kill? At present, lengxue has lost his mind under anger. It should be the best time to start. Why hasn''t Han Bin started yet?"


    Hearing this, Ximen Luofeng smiled bitterly and said, "battlefield fighting is about adapting to circumstances, which you need to learn more." he paused and said in a deep voice: "Look carefully, lengxue''s words seem to have lost her reason, but her eyes are unusually clear. Obviously, this is deliberately said to Han Bin, which makes Han Bin think she has lost her reason. If Han Bin really starts at this time, he will hit the other party''s plan."


    Sima Tianhe fixed his eyes and said, "since the other party is not angry, Han Bin''s words like this can''t play much role?"


    Ximen was a little silent and said, "if I guessed right, Han Bin''s doing this should be a diversion. His real purpose is not this..."


    Not far away, immortal Jiuyang touched the beard on his chin, nodded and said, "yes, yes, this son has such a deep city government at a young age, and his future is unlimited." then he smiled and said to xiaoyaozi: "brother Xiaoyao, congratulations on accepting such a good apprentice."


    Xiaoyaozi smiled bitterly and said, "Congratulations, it''s still unknown whether he can win. If he loses, even if I want to take him as my own disciple, I''m afraid the devil will come out and make trouble."


    Immortal Jiuyang waved his hand and said without worry: "don''t worry! The outcome will be determined immediately. If I guess well, Han Bin will do it at most..."


    Time passed slowly. When the ninth breath passed and the tenth breath just arrived, Han Bin''s figure appeared in the air again and said coldly, "you said so much. If I don''t do it yet, I''m afraid I''m not a man..." as he said, his figure moved, turned into a startle and went straight to the cold snow.


    At this moment, they stared again with bated breath. Everyone knows that the victory or defeat is in this moment.


    Of course, what people want to know more is, what kind of magic will Han Bin use after he has endured for so long?

 Chapter 486

    The previous waiting was unusually long, but at this time, everyone hoped that the time would pass faster and announce the final result earlier.


    On the sky, Han Bin''s figure flashed and came before the cold snow. The speed was amazing.


    Lengxue whispered and pinched her hand. She saw her clothes waving and countless crystal clear ice flowers flying all over the sky. Although each of these ice flowers is only the size of a thumb, the attack power contained in them is unimaginable. In a short moment, the number of ice flowers increased to tens of thousands.


    Under the control of cold snow, these ice flowers suddenly flew to Han Bin, and there was a tendency to kill Han Bin with one blow.


    The ice flower dances and the cold wind blows. Lengxue''s eyes are full of killing intention. She only whispers, "the ice flower residual dance is silent, leaving no heaven and earth." these 14 words seem to contain infinite magic. Each word is dazzling. When the 14 words are read completely, an incredible scene appears.


    There was a flash of light on the ice flower, which became as big as a palm. The hexagonal ice flower was extremely sharp on each side, and the sun shone on it, emitting cold light. Don''t underestimate this palm sized ice flower. Each contained attack is no less than the full blow of friars in the period of transforming God. So many ice flowers hit one person at the same time, not to mention Han Bin. Even the strong ones in the period of infant transformation can''t leave unharmed.


    On the sky, xiaoyaozi''s eyes coagulated and said in surprise: "what a powerful spell, the fourth is more dangerous and less auspicious..." he said so, but he secretly operated the spiritual power in his body. As long as the ice flower hit Han Bin, he would save Han Bin. It''s all right to lose the battle. If Han Bin dies, it will be a great loss for wujizong.


    Immortal Jiuyang was relatively calm. He smiled and said, "powerful, really powerful..."


    Xiaoyaozi thought that his words were powerful, referring to this magic, and said with a bitter smile: "this magic does have some ways, which is even combined with fairies. She can practice successfully at a young age. It''s really not simple."


    Hearing this, immortal Jiuyang was stunned and immediately laughed.


    Xiaoyaozi had never seen the other party laugh so loudly. He frowned and asked, "brother Jiuyang, what''s the matter with you?"


    After Jiuyang immortal laughed, he said positively, "what I said is powerful, not that girl''s magic, but your disciple. He can think of such a way."


    Xiaoyaozi''s eyes were full of doubts. He hurriedly asked, "brother Jiuyang, don''t beat around the bush. What''s going on?"


    Immortal Jiuyang smiled, shook his head and said nothing. He glanced at the top of the square and said, "don''t tell me, you''ll understand what''s going on right away."


    Xiaoyaozi was suspicious and turned to look at the square, but the next scene widened his eyes.


    Ten thousand ice flowers hit Han Bin, and Han Bin''s body collapsed in an instant. This time, there was no blood, and it was still sawdust.


    One spell deceived lengxue twice. She was very angry and said angrily: "Han Bin, you come out for me..."


    "Are you looking for me?" the cold voice suddenly sounded behind the cold snow.


    Lengxue''s body trembled like an electric shock. Subconsciously, she turned and looked, but she saw a young man standing three feet behind her. The man was dressed in purple, his face was solemn, and there was no emotion in his deep eyes. In front of him, a half inch long transparent flying sword was suspended, and the sun shone on the flying sword, emitting a cold light.


    Who is this man, not Han Bin?


    Seeing such a scene, lengxue set off a huge wave in her heart. She didn''t find the other party coming so close. If Han Bin suddenly held the same hand when she cast her magic just now... When she thought of this, lengxue only felt her back cool and dared not think any more. She asked, "you, why don''t you kill me..." her voice was small, and a faint shiver could be heard. Obviously, Han Bin appeared like a ghost, leaving a deep shadow on her.


    Han Bin looked unchanged and said only three words, "you lost."


    Lengxue smiled bitterly and muttered, "yes! I lost, I lost in your hand..." she was different from other demons, and didn''t start suddenly when she was talking. At present, the distance between her and Han Bin is only three feet. If she suddenly launches an attack at this time, she still has the hope of winning.


    However, lengxue didn''t. in her world, losing is losing and winning is winning.


    Seeing that lengxue didn''t do it, Han Bin didn''t put away the kill sword. The people of the devil are capricious. Who can be sure that she won''t do it later! Han Bin has thought well. If lengxue doesn''t do it, it''s OK. If she does, Han Bin doesn''t mind a hard hand to destroy flowers.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and said, "since you admit defeat, it''s over!"


    "OK! It''s over!" lengxue said softly with an indifferent smile. Judging from the tone of her speech, there was a taste of not fighting and not knowing each other.


    After the cold snow finished, the clothes waved, thousands of ice flowers on the sky withered in an instant, turned into a little cold light and disappeared. Then, lengxue looked at Han Bin deeply. Her eyes were full of complex colors. Her mouth moved a few times. She seemed to have more words, but she didn''t say it for some reason.


    Finally, lengxue closed her eyes on Han Bin, hugged the sky and said, "master, I lost..."


    There was a flash of light in the sky. The devil came to her. He laughed and said, "you''re not ashamed to lose in the hands of a strong man like him. Try to practice hard and beat him down."


    "Master, I must..." Leng Xuegang wanted to say that I would knock him down. But at the moment of speaking, Han Bin''s cold eyes suddenly appeared in his mind, poured out his words and swallowed them again. At that moment, lengxue had an illusion that no matter how he practiced in the future, he could not defeat Han Bin.


    Mo Sha didn''t know what she was thinking. Seeing that the disciple only spoke half of his words, his face sank and said discontentedly, "why, don''t you have confidence?"


    "Yes!" lengxue hurriedly said, but there was obviously no confidence in his words.


    At this time, they also fell from the air and stood in their original position.


    Han Bin didn''t even look at them, as if everything had nothing to do with him. He went back to the place where the Wuji friar was.


    Most of the disciples of Wuji sect are Wuji Pavilion friars. When they see Han Bin coming, they are excited one by one and feel special glory. The same is true for the disciples of Wutian Pavilion and Wuxiang Pavilion. Only the disciples of Wuxiang pavilion are different. They look like their parents were killed.


    Liu Jian was the first one to come out of the crowd and said with a fist: "cabinet leader, congratulations."


    Han Bin nodded. He didn''t speak. His eyebrows moved and motioned to everyone to stand back for a while.


    Just now, Xiaohui helped Han Bin overcome lengxue so easily. In the non elephant space, Xiao Hui spent two months to cultivate the non elephant divine power into. After Xiaohui''s cultivation and refining, Han Bin can not only use this magic power, but also use Xiaohui''s talent magic power and hidden breathing skill by using the connection between contracts. In this way, the superposition of the two spells will instantly increase the power of the Wuxiang magic power to the maximum.


    Of course, Han Bin''s doing so also consumed a lot of blood essence. After all, most of the monks present are the strong among the strong. Even if they have no divine power, they can deceive others in the same realm, and they can''t deceive the strong like Jiuyang immortal. Even with Xiao Hui''s gifted divine power, it''s difficult to do it.


    Just like this, Han Bin had no choice but to use the secret method to burn the spiritual power with blood essence, which increased the power of the Wuxiang magic power several times again. In this way, the invisibility of Wuxiang supernatural power immediately reached an unimaginable level, so one of the strong just found Han Bin''s hiding place.


    Han Bin did this because he was worried that when others found out, he would send a message to lengxue.


    There was a lot of noise in the square. Xiaoyaozi stood up and coughed softly, "everyone, be quiet." after the people stopped talking, xiaoyaozi continued: "you have seen the fighting methods just now. Do you have any opinions now?" his eyes quickly shifted and immediately fell on the demon kill and demon soul.


    The devil shrugged his shoulders and said, "a monster, I don''t want to ask."


    The evil killer smiled and said, "xiaoyaozi, I thought I had taken a very powerful apprentice. I didn''t expect your apprentice to change his posture. I really can''t think of how he could cultivate the non elephant magic power to this level. Even if he practiced the secret method, we can''t feel it."


    Xiaoyaozi also wants to know the reason, but it''s not easy to ask Han Bin at this time. He had to say, "there is no magic power. My grandfather has improved recently. You can''t find Han Bin. It''s reasonable."


    As soon as he said this, many monks nodded secretly. It turned out to be so.


    But those monks, the profound and powerful, did not believe this. The Wuxiang magic power was already very powerful. Even if it was improved, it could not change to such a degree. But the people couldn''t think of the secret, so they didn''t argue. Just for a moment, among these strong men, except a few, others saw xiaoyaozi''s eyes full of jealousy.


    Everyone thought, "why can''t I accept such a powerful disciple with such good luck?"


    Xiaoyaozi was also happy. He had known that Han Bin was powerful, but he didn''t expect to be so powerful. Similarly, from the first world war just now, he realized a key problem. Han Bin is not only very deep in Chengfu, but also his judgment and adaptability are not ordinary people. There was such a disciple who showed his hand in front of the public. Even the carefree son, who never admired vanity, felt a light on his face.


    Xiaoyaozi''s eyes flashed and fell on Han Bin and said, "old four, come here." his voice was much softer. The more he looked at Han Bin, the more satisfied he felt.


    Han Bin walked a few steps to xiaoyaozi''s face and bowed his hand and said, "master..."


    Xiaoyaozi nodded and said, "fourth, let me ask you why you can be a disciple of the teacher."


    "Disciple is willing." Han Bin''s voice is not big, but sonorous and powerful.


    Xiaoyaozi''s face was full of a happy smile, nodded and said: "ladies and gentlemen, I xiaoyaozi hereby announce that from today on, Han Bin will become my own disciple. If one day I emerge and go away, or practice magic powers in isolation, Han Bin will step into my position and become a new helmsman of Wuji sect."


    Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist, took out a tea bowl, pointed to a little in the bowl, and a cup of tea appeared. Then Han Bin knelt on the ground and said respectfully, "master, please use tea..."


    Xiaoyaozi took the tea bowl and drank it up. He immediately said, "old four, get up!"


    Han Bin just stood up, the world suddenly changed color, and a huge energy came from the southeast. This energy is purple all over. At a glance, it looks like a long dragon, and there is no edge at a glance. The speed of purple gas flying was amazing, and in an instant, it was on the limitless star. The air did not stop and went straight West.


    Xiaoyaozi looked tight and lost his voice: "Purple air comes from the East, and the mysterious place is about to be opened."

 Chapter 487

    The originally clear sky was suddenly covered with rich purple gas. The energy contained in this purple gas is very special. It is not aura or legendary immortal gas, but a seemingly powerful energy that can not be absorbed. The most surprising thing is that this energy has no attack power. When it blows head-on, it seems as if a breeze is blowing.


    Most of the people in the square participated in the mysterious place for the first time, and were immediately shocked by the phenomenon in front of them. Many people gathered together and whispered.


    "What kind of energy is this? Why is it purple all over?"


    "Yes! Where does the purple Qi come from? It seems to appear out of thin air."


    "I heard from the master that once the purple Qi appears, the mysterious place will be opened."


    "Didn''t elder xiaoyaozi say that Zishi was only opened? Why does purple Qi appear now?"


    "Don''t ask me. I don''t know. I''ll tell you why later."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sima Tianhe couldn''t help asking, "master, has this mysterious place really been opened in advance?"


    Ximen Luofeng smiled and immediately shook his head and said, "everything in heaven and earth has a fixed number. It''s not so easy to change. At present, the appearance of purple gas is indeed a sign of the opening of the mysterious place, but..." speaking of this, he turned his words and continued: "it will take a long time from the appearance of purple gas to the opening of the mysterious place. You''ll understand later."


    At the moment, xiaoyaozi''s eyes flashed, pinched his hands and counted the time. Immediately, he raised his hands and motioned the people to stop talking. After the public discussion stopped, he coughed gently and said in a loud voice, "take it easy, guys. I just calculated the time. It did appear an hour earlier than before. The mysterious place usually opens at midnight, but it is not absolute. Sometimes it will be earlier or later."


    Speaking of this, xiaoyaozi paused and continued: "you must all know that the mysterious place is opened every 10000 years, but few people know the internal situation of the mysterious place! It''s still early now, I''ll tell you in detail! After you enter the mysterious place, you''ll be ready."


    "It is said that the mysterious place is a separate cave opened up by immortals using their great powers. No one knows why immortals opened up caves around the limitless star. Now the fairy world has become a legend. No one knows where the fairy world is or where the immortals are, but it can be guessed from some residual classics that the fairy world may no longer exist."


    Xiaoyaozi''s eyes are dim. Obviously, he also wants to cultivate into an immortal since childhood. He doesn''t exist in the fairy world now. He has more or less regrets in his heart. Of course, he was not the only one who regretted. When he said these words, many monks stared wide, obviously unable to accept such a fact.


    "Whether the fairyland still exists or not is not important to us. As long as we practice hard, when we reach a certain level, we will naturally have the opportunity to explore the unknown secret." xiaoyaozi took a deep breath and continued: "Ladies and gentlemen, the mysterious place is a cave opened by immortals. After countless years, it has formed a strong and independent space. Although this space can not be compared with the big world, that is, the living world where we are now, it is much larger than the small world. It is enough to be called the middle world and a quite perfect middle world."


    As for how to divide the three worlds, it is not complicated.


    The big world is the world where monks live. This world is not a world created by monks, but a world naturally formed by heaven and earth. As for the small world, it is an independent space opened by monks with great magic power. The infinite space and battlefield space are the small world. The pioneer of the small world opened by monks is the God of the world. He only wants one idea Can control everything in the world.


    However, Zhongqian world is a space between the two worlds. Although opening up this world also requires great magic powers, when it can be opened up, it needs to be refined into pure space energy guided by the energy of dozens of planets. Once it is completed, the developers can freely enter the world, but they can''t change the world. Of course, There are disadvantages and advantages. As long as a powerful array is arranged outside this space, it is difficult for outsiders to find it. There is no need to worry about being disturbed during cultivation.


    In ancient times, there were many such spaces. As long as the immortals with higher cultivation will open up a space of their own. This space, in addition to the proof of status and cultivation, has many advantages. In addition to not being disturbed by outsiders during cultivation, there is also one point, only the most important point. Immortals cannot live in peace. Once there is a contradiction, there will be fighting , if you have your own space, you can avoid hunting and reduce many unnecessary troubles.


    Xiaoyaozi seemed to know the mysterious place very well and continued: "I don''t know which immortal left this middle thousand world. After so many years, everything in it is not much different from the great thousand world. It is not only full of aura, but also many powerful monsters. All these monsters are ancient exotic animals and wild beasts, and even encounter the legendary ancient demons and demons."


    When they heard the ancient demon and the ancient demon, their faces suddenly changed. As long as they were not fools, they knew what it meant.


    An easy job to do simultaneous interpreting ancient gods and ancient demons is to say that they can compete with the legendary gods. Killing the fairies is a breeze. For a time, many monks had plans to shrink back. It was not clear whether there were treasures in the mysterious power. If they met ancient demons and ancient demons, even if they had 10000 lives, they had to build there.


    Xiaoyaozi glanced at the people''s expressions and naturally knew what they were thinking. He hurriedly said: "Don''t worry, ancient demons and ancient demons exist, but they don''t know why. They are not powerful. Those with the highest cultivation are equivalent to the realm of the early stage of infant transformation. Moreover, the number of ancient demons and ancient demons is very small, and the mysterious place is amazing. It is as large as hundreds of level 4 truth stars. They won''t be encountered under normal circumstances as long as they are not particularly unlucky."


    Speaking of this, xiaoyaozi knows that he can''t talk more about these topics. If people really fear and leave, it doesn''t make much sense to enter this mysterious place. Because father Wuji told him a secret. After the mysterious power is opened, although only 3000 people can enter, the next layer of array can be opened only after all 3000 people enter. As long as one person is missing, this array can be opened The Dharma cannot be opened by itself. That''s why xiaoyaozi doesn''t want anyone to leave at the moment.


    But some people will ask, aren''t they the same when they leave and send the disciples of Wuji sect?


    Xiaoyaozi asked the same question. At that time, xiaoyaozi answered, "Do you know why a sect can only go to 200 people? It''s not that they don''t want to enter too many, but because each sect has different spells and produces different breath. If the monks of the same sect enter too many, the smell of their sect''s children will be stronger. When it is strong to a certain extent, it''s easy not to be sensed by ancient demons and ancient demons. Once ancient demons and ancient demons It''s almost impossible to wake up and come out alive. "


    Xiaoyaozi turned his head and said: "Ladies and gentlemen, although there are too many dangers in entering the mysterious power, the harvest is equally rich. I think many friars know that the immortal can see what is most important, one is cultivation, the other is status, and the third is the cave. The immortal''s cave is different from the friars. It''s not just to find a mountain to open a cave and arrange a few arrays to cultivate. To put it in an ugly word, our current cave In the immortal''s eyes, the mansion is no different from the cave where we see savages live. "


    After hearing this, many monks burst into laughter.


    After the laughter stopped, xiaoyaozi continued: "the world opened up by immortals is big, and so is their cave. Many of you have stayed in the mortal world before practicing! At that time, when you saw the Imperial Palace, your first impression should be shock, and you all wonder why there are such huge and magnificent palaces in the world."


    "To tell you the truth, the imperial palace of the emperor is nothing compared with the immortal''s cave. The immortal''s cave is built in different sizes according to different status. Even if the immortal with the lowest status is built in the form of a mansion, its floor area is as large as a three-level Xiuzhen star."


    "Such a cave is also called a mansion, in which there are countless terraces and courtyards. There are countless treasures, or cultivation materials, or natural materials and earth treasures in each terrace and courtyard. If you are lucky, you can get a few pills and jade slips for cultivation, and your cultivation will soar all the way, let alone break through the infant transformation period. Even if you reach the realm of breaking the virtual period, it is easy Things. "


    These words were spoken by xiaoyaozi with high momentum, and everyone was excited to hear them. The worries and fears just now disappeared in an instant. They were excited to hold their fists and wanted to enter the mysterious place now. The so-called gain must lose. In order to obtain treasures and improve cultivation, even if the mysterious power is in some danger, what is it?


    The purpose of cultivation is not to strengthen yourself. If you follow the rules and don''t know when you can make a breakthrough, it may be far away or impossible for you to make a breakthrough all your life. In that case, why not gamble? Friars'' cultivation is supposed to dance on the tip of the knife. What''s the fear of death?


    When xiaoyaozi said this, he stopped and saw that the people''s emotions had been driven by him, so he said, "you guys, do you have any questions you don''t understand?"


    At this time, a friar stood up and said, "elder xiaoyaozi, I want to know, since there are so many treasures in the immortal residence and countless monks have entered here for millions of years, why must the treasures still exist? Also, what impact will it have on the mysterious place if it is opened in advance and delayed at the same time?"


    Xiaoyaozi looked at him with appreciation and said: "Good question, that''s the key to the question. Although there are many treasures in the immortal residence, there are arrays and prohibitions. If you are lucky, you can use the surrounding mechanisms to start the array. Those who are unlucky can only explore slowly. Of course, not all treasures are equipped with arrays. Some things are hidden in very hidden corners. As long as you pay attention, most of them will gain something ¡£¡±


    At this point, xiaoyaozi paused and continued: "as for the advance and postponement of the opening time, it does have a certain impact on the mysterious place. An hour in advance, the cultivation of monsters will be weakened, but the array power in the residence will be strengthened. If it is delayed for an hour, it is the opposite."


    The next time, xiaoyaozi explained a problem again and again.


    When the sun dispersed and the darkness came, suddenly, a streamer came rapidly. Before people arrived, they heard a voice, "everyone, prepare to enter the mysterious place..."

 Chapter 488

    The monk who came suddenly was no one else, but the real leader of Wuji sect - Wuji ancestor.


    As soon as Wuji Laozu appeared, a huge pressure formed on the square. Under this pressure, no matter a strong man like xiaoyaozi or a friar in the period of transforming God, they all feel difficult to breathe. Xiaoyao has been famous for many years and his accomplishments are unfathomable. Even the leaders of the four organizations should give him three thin faces.


    At the moment, the evil killing and demon soul, who had always been arrogant, also lowered their heads and dared not breathe.


    Father Wuji''s eyes flickered and looked at the people around him calmly. His eyes were like looking at mole ants. He only listened to his voice: "the mysterious space is about to open. Are you ready?"


    Xiaoyaozi hurried forward and said with a fist: "Lao Zu, we are ready."


    The infinite ancestor nodded, waved his long sleeve, and a huge energy was released. The purple gas outside the infinite star suddenly slowed down. Then, an incredible scene appeared, and the purple Qi stopped under this energy. Wuji Lao Zu pinched the law in his hand. Under his control, the huge purple Qi quickly condensed into a purple light ball in the twinkling of an eye.


    Although the light ball is only the size of a palm, the energy contained in it can not be underestimated. On the ball of light, dazzling purple light shines everywhere, which can be clearly seen within a radius of thousands of miles. With a flash of light, the ball flew to the southeast at an amazing speed and disappeared in a twinkling of an eye.


    At the same time, the world shook slightly. As the shaking speed became faster and faster, the space in front seemed to collapse. But at this time, a more dazzling purple light appeared. The purple light was so strong that it was unimaginable. Except for the infinite ancestor, all the others subconsciously closed their eyes.


    This scene seemed to take a very short time, but it did take several hours.


    At the moment, there is only one hour.


    When the purple light dispersed, they opened their eyes and saw a huge purple halo appear on the void thousands of miles away. Here is the channel to enter the mysterious place, or an extremely powerful transmission array. As long as you enter the purple light, the friars below the divine period will be introduced into it. If the cultivation is higher than the realm of turning God, no matter how high the cultivation is hidden, the sky thunder will fall in the purple light and kill it.


    The power of the sky thunder is extremely powerful. On the sky star, the purple sky thunder is already very powerful, but it''s nothing compared to the sky thunder in the purple halo. No one knows how powerful Tianlei is. It is said that a friar once wanted to break into the mysterious place by force. His cultivation has reached the level of perfection in the later stage of breaking the emptiness. As a result, he was killed by Tianlei, and even the yuan God did not escape.


    Just like this, no one dares to challenge the power of Tianlei, and no one will bet their lives on whether they can survive under Tianlei.


    Father Wuji''s eyes flashed and he said in a frozen voice, "everyone, the mysterious place has been opened. Please enter one after another." when he said this, he turned his words and said in a harsh voice: "remember, you only have one incense stick to go in. If anyone delays the time, don''t blame me for canceling your quota."


    At this point, people dared not hesitate and hurriedly ordered their disciples to enter the mysterious place in an orderly manner.


    For a moment, there was a flash of light on the square, and countless disciples jumped up and went straight to the mysterious place. In the twinkling of an eye, there were only 200 people left on the huge square. These two hundred people are all disciples of Wuji sect. Xiaoyaozi thought for a moment, but he couldn''t help saying, "fourth, after entering the mysterious place, you should be careful. Remember, it doesn''t matter whether you can get the baby or not. You must come back alive."


    Xiaoyaozi''s voice is not big, but from his unusually sincere tone, we can hear that he really cares about Han Bin and doesn''t want him to have an accident.


    Over the years, Han Bin has never felt such concern since Xiao Yuyao died. At the moment, when he heard xiaoyaozi say such words, his heart warmed and subconsciously said, "master, I understand."


    Xiaoyaozi nodded, patted the storage bag around his waist, took out a jade slip, handed it to Han Bin and said, "the jade slip contains a simple map of the mysterious place. The situation inside will change every ten thousand years, especially the immortal residence, which has been moving all the time. Although the map in the jade slip doesn''t play much role, it still helps you."


    Han Bin did not pretend. After receiving the jade slips, he said, "master, after entering the mysterious place, do all monks appear in one place or at random?"


    Xiaoyaozi looked at Han Bin with appreciation and replied, "your question is very important. Many people ignore this, and this is the most important. After entering the mysterious place, everyone will appear in every corner of the mainland at will. Those with good luck will be directly transmitted to the immortal residence, and those with bad luck will even be transmitted to the ancient demon."


    Speaking of this, xiaoyaozi suddenly thought of something. He took out a yellow jade pendant from the storage bag, handed it to Han Bin and said, "I''ve given them a life-saving magic weapon. Since you started, I haven''t given you anything as a teacher. There''s a powerful defense magic in this jade pendant. As long as you pinch and explode at the critical time, you can escape even in the face of the full blow of the ancient demon."


    This is really a good thing. Although Han Bin has many babies, there are no such good babies.


    Han Bin took the jade pendant, then put it into the storage bag, hugged his fist and said, "master, I''ll take you martial brothers into the mysterious place."


    Xiaoyaozi nodded and said, "go!"


    Han Bin''s feet moved. He just wanted to get up and fly away. Suddenly, Wuji Lao Zu spoke. He only heard him say, "Han Bin, you stay first. I have something to tell you. The rest go first!"


    Hearing this, Han Bin nodded in his heart and said, "is he going to attack me now?" he thought so. Han Bin didn''t have any expression on his face. Not only was he inferior, he also showed a flattered look. He arched his hands and said, "Grandpa, are you calling me?" as he said, Han Bin pointed to himself with an excited look on his face.


    Wuji Laozu didn''t immediately answer Han Bin''s words. When Xia Houtian and others left, he said, "Han Bin, do you know what I want you to stay for?"


    Han Bin shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Father Wuji was a little silent and said: "Your comprehension ability is very strong. Although I can''t say that you are the strongest among the friars I met, you can definitely rank in the top ten. Among these friars, as long as they don''t die in an accident, they all practice to a very high level. Friars look at their qualifications in the early stage, and understanding in the later stage is very important. If they can''t understand a better level, they want to go further except for great luck , it''s hard. "


    At this point, Wuji Lao zudun paused for a moment and continued: "I know that xiaoyaozi accepted you as his own disciple. You are really suitable to be the successor of Wuji sect. He gave you a life-saving magic weapon just now, and I will give you one now." then he took out a yellow bead and handed it to Han Bin "This is the heavenly light bead I refined over ten thousand years. There are three spells, one attack and two spells in this bead. Even if you encounter ancient demons and ancient demons, you can leave safely."


    When Wuji Laozu threw the bead to Han Bin, he changed his words and said in a condensed voice: "just, if you want to use the bead, you must practice all the four magic powers. Now you have practiced two magic powers. As for the last two, you can practice without entering the space. After you enter the secret place and understand it for a period of time, you can learn it."


    "Remember, after learning the four supernatural powers, first refine the beads, then swallow them in the mouth and keep them in the yuan God. If you encounter a strong person, you can kill each other as long as you spit out the beads." when Wuji Lao Zu spoke, he didn''t say what he was thinking. It can be seen that Wuji Lao Zu''s city hall was equally terrible.


    After saying that, Wuji Laozu asked in a deep voice, "Han Bin, do you understand?"


    If he hadn''t known the purpose of Wuji''s ancestor long ago, what he said just now could really deceive Han Bin. With Han Bin''s character, if he was sure that bead and the two magic powers were OK, he would practice. At present, although the four magic powers can practice, he can only practice two of them, and let Xiaohui practice the other two magic powers. As for the light bead on this day, Han Bin won''t follow Wuji Do it if you rent it.


    Thinking of this, Han Bin hugged his fist and said, "go back to my ancestors, I understand."


    Han Bin couldn''t see what Wuji Laozu was thinking, and Wuji Laozu couldn''t see Han Bin''s idea at the moment, because Han Bin''s face was full of excitement, and he pretended to be very good. Even though Wuji Laozu had cultivated himself into heaven, he couldn''t see through the secret in Han Bin''s heart. Wuji Laozu always had a feeling that Han Bin showed such an expression. As for what was wrong, he thought again for a while Don''t come out.


    Since he couldn''t think of it and Wuji Lao Zu was too lazy to think about it, he didn''t believe that Han Bin could see his purpose. These thoughts flashed in his mind. Wuji Lao Zu continued: "Now that you understand, I won''t say more. The mysterious place opens every time for a thousand years. After time, no matter where you are, it will be heard. After a thousand years, I will pick you up in person..." after that, his figure gradually became transparent, and then flashed and disappeared.


    After father Wuji left, xiaoyaozi smiled and said, "fourth, congratulations."


    Han Bin looked puzzled and said, "master, where is the joy?"


    "I''ve been with my grandfather for so many years. There are only a few people who can give him magic powers and magic weapons in person. Generally speaking, there are four or five!" when Wuji said this, he suddenly thought of something and his eyes darkened. Then he sighed and said helplessly: "I don''t know whether they are gifted talents or why. These people either died in battle or disappeared. Therefore, as a teacher, I hope you must protect yourself. You are stronger than them. Most of them are impulsive, but you don''t. the master believes that you can go higher and farther, and even lead wujizong to be strong enough to have a level 5 or above one day Xiuzhen star...... "


    The so-called "the speaker is careless and the listener is intentional". After hearing this sentence, Han Bin nodded in his heart and said secretly, "what Wei Ming said should be true. Those people were not accidentally killed or missing, but were killed by the infinite ancestor." he thought so, but he didn''t show an abnormal expression on his face and said: "It''s an honor for the disciple that the old ancestor gave the treasure to the disciple. Please rest assured, master. The disciple will make every effort to make Wuji sect strong."


    This is a sentence against one''s will. What does it have to do with his Han Bin whether Wuji Zong is strong or not? Wuji Laozu has already laid hands on himself now, and Wuji Zong''s future has nothing to do with his Han Bin. But at this time, I have to say that Wuji Laozu has a deep city and can''t go like this. Even if he goes, he will call xiaoyaozi to leave together. Han Bin firmly believes that Wuji Lao Zu must hide in the dark and watch his reaction now

 Chapter 489

    Xiaoyaozi touched the beard on his chin and said with a smile, "you''re right. I''m really honored to have you as a disciple." when he said this, he glanced at the purple halo thousands of miles away, and the conversation changed: "I don''t say much about the rest. I''ll wait for you to talk about it! I hope you can get the treasure you want in the mysterious place."


    Han Bin didn''t talk nonsense. He threw a fist at xiaoyaozi, then took a step under his feet and flew straight to the southeast.


    At the moment, no one noticed that on a mountain thousands of miles away, a flash of light and a figure quietly dissipated.


    Han Bin''s figure flashed and appeared thousands of miles away. Looking at the big purple halo of half a first-class Xiuzhen star in front of him, he was shocked again. Before leaving Tianxing, I can''t imagine that there are so many planets in heaven and earth, let alone that a transmission array can be arranged like this.


    Looking at it, Han Bin couldn''t help sighing about what and when to reach this realm. The immortal has become a legendary existence. Now can the friar cultivate to the realm of the immortal and destroy a space between raising his hand? Han Bin''s eyes flashed and a step under his feet. Only the sound of running thunder sounded. His figure turned into a startling Hong and flew straight to the purple halo.


    At the moment of entering, Han Bin sensed that a huge energy fell on him, and his body lost its ability to move in an instant. The next moment, this energy brought him into an empty space, as if he had entered a transmission channel. Not long after entering, suddenly, his eyes lit up and his body fell on the ground.


    Han Bin raised his head and looked around. His eyes were more shocked.


    What kind of world is this? At first glance, there are mountains and dense trees everywhere. These trees have different colors. They are not green plants below the third level Xiuzhen star or blue plants on the limitless star, but plants of various colors coexist. There are red trees and green trees. The most surprising thing is that there are pink trees.


    Yes, that pink is a tree, not a flower.


    At a glance, I don''t know how many of these trees. What makes Han Bin most depressed is that Han Bin can''t name one of these trees. Obviously, these trees are all ancient plants, and they may also be fairyland plants. The rich earth aura emanating from the trees is not comparable to that of Tianling wood at all. Tianlingmu is the most powerful plant on the first-class Xiuzhen star, but it is less than one tenth of any tree here.


    Han Bin took a breath and suppressed his excitement. He moved and fell on a black tree. The tree is so big that it is as thick as the body of more than ten adults. There is a smell of magic on the tree. This breath is extremely pure. If the demon friar cultivates nearby, his cultivation speed can be increased several times.


    Han Bin put away his eyes, walked forward, exuded divine consciousness and looked around vigilantly. Arrays are obviously arranged in the mysterious place. The range of divine consciousness is not large, and it can only spread to thousands of miles. Although it can be sensed at a further distance, it can only vaguely sense the general things.


    Such a vast mountain forest, it is said that there can be no monster, but Han Bin has gone for a long time, not to mention monster, not even an ordinary beast. In this way, there are only two possibilities. One is that the animals living here are all monsters. The other is that the monsters do not know why and do not live in this mountain range.


    "Is there an ancient demon here?"


    Powerful monsters have their own territory. For example, powerful monsters like Sirius are generally not allowed to enter the place where they live. If there are ancient demons here, the same is true. The smell of powerful ancient demons will make those demons afraid to approach.


    Thinking of this, Han Bin was not moving forward. He patted the storage bag at his waist and took out the jade slip given by xiaoyaozi. When the divine consciousness was input into it, a incomplete map appeared in the sight. Although this map recorded the general situation in the mysterious place, it was not complete. As for the most critical immortal residence, there was no one.


    What makes Han Bin most depressed is that the mysterious place is so large that there are only a few mountains on the map, and I don''t know where these mountains are. Seeing this, Han Bin smiled bitterly. This map has no effect. Putting the jade slips into the storage bag, Han Bin moved in his heart and said, "Xiao Hui, can you feel the surrounding situation?"


    The little gray figure flashed and became human. He appeared in front of Han Bin. He sniffed and said, "there is indeed the smell of monsters nearby, and they are still ancient monsters. The cultivation of these monsters is not high, and most of them are in the level 7 state. It can be determined from the residual smell in the air. These numbers are very large, about a thousand, and they have just left."


    "Groups of monsters, are they wolves?" Han Bin asked subconsciously.


    Xiao Hui smiled bitterly and said, "maybe, maybe not."


    For this answer, Han Bin frowned and asked, "is it still?"


    Xiao Hui shrugged his shoulders humanized and spread his hands: "boss, this is the immortal''s cave. How do I know about the life of the immortal in those years? Besides, I haven''t seen many ancient monsters, and it''s impossible to know what kind of smell the ancient monsters emit. However, I think it should be wolves. Only wolves will flock."


    Han Bin was a little silent and said, "do you know where they are going?"


    Xiao Hui nodded, pointed to the southwest and said, "over there."


    Han Bin looked at the direction pointed by Xiao Hui, closed his eyes and thought for a moment, and said, "go, let''s go."


    As soon as he said this, Xiao Hui couldn''t help but stare and asked, "boss, that''s a pack of wolves, and it''s a pack of wolves. Don''t we want to die in the past?"


    Han Bin had his own idea and said slowly, "there should be no monsters within the range of the wolves. If we move around, we are likely to encounter other monsters. Here, although we can fly, once we really fly into the air, we will be found by monsters. In this way, we might as well follow the wolves and see why the wolves move."


    Speaking of this, Han Bin flashed his eyes and guessed: "if I guess well, there should be monks entering the mountain. Why don''t we take advantage of each other''s fight with wolves and leave the mountain!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Hui nodded and thought it was reasonable, but he couldn''t help asking, "boss, you''re right. If we go now, in case that man is killed, the next target of the wolves is us." at this point, he suddenly remembered something and continued: "Boss, before we came in, didn''t Xia Houtian say that we can use magic to gather everyone together and then act together?"


    Han Bin did not think about this problem. The unified action was much less risky than the action alone. If the apolar ancestor did not find him, Han Bin would naturally use this method. Now, the infinitely old ancestor has begun to lay hands on him. If we call everyone together again, is this not to let others watch ourselves? Who can be sure that the Wuji ancestor did not arrange eyeliner in the monks?


    Han Bin thought of this and simply said his mind again. He immediately said, "do as I said. Wait until you enter my body, and then use the non elephant magic power. Even if the ancient monster is powerful again, it is only a seven level monster. As long as our breath is hidden well, the wolves may not be able to find us."


    "Is this a little risky? Let''s think of a better way!" Xiao Hui sighed and said with some worry.


    Han Bin shook his head and said, "there is no time. The longer we delay, the worse it will be for us. The monks who come in either gather together or are killed by monsters. We might as well act early and find the immortal residence. As long as we can successfully enter, there will be no danger."


    Xiaohui thought for a moment, but finally didn''t think of any good way, so he had to say, "OK! Listen to you this time." as he said, his light flashed and turned into a light beam into Han Bin''s body.


    The Wuxiang magic power is displayed. With Xiaohui''s natural magic power, Han Bin''s figure disappears and even his breath can''t be sensed.


    Han Bin''s figure flashed like a nimble robe, shuttling quickly through the vast mountains and forests, and came hundreds of miles away. I don''t know how long it took, the color of the trees in front was suddenly general. The trees that were originally coexistence of various colors had only become one color, and all were black.


    Han Bin has seen this kind of tree before. It is the kind that emits magic gas. At present, there are many black trees. At a glance, they are dense, and the number is definitely more than 100000. Imagine that a tree emits a considerable magic gas. So many trees emit magic gas at the same time, how strong will the magic gas in the air be?


    After entering the trees, the light suddenly darkened, and the magic gas emitted from the trees seemed to devour the light. Although the space in front of us could not be said to be out of sight, it would be difficult to see everything in front of us if we didn''t concentrate the spiritual power in our eyes. Even so, it depends on the cultivation level. Those with low cultivation level can''t see clearly For the high, you can see everything in front of you.


    Han Bin''s cultivation is not high, but his spiritual power is unusually pure. He is even better than the big and round friars in the later stage of God transformation, and the influence of the darkness in front of him is almost zero. Han Bin''s speed of moving forward slowed down, the surrounding Yin is deep, and the sound of ghosts crying and wolves roaring can be heard faintly, which makes people feel creepy after listening to it.


    The more you move forward, the clearer the sound is, as if there are countless fierce ghosts around.


    Han Bin stopped and his eyes flashed with surprise. At the moment, he was sure that the voice he heard just now was not a natural formation, but a kind of magic. This magic was extremely powerful. It could pierce through the space, point directly at the people''s heart, and slowly produce an illusion. When the illusion completely filled his mind, he would see the illusion, and then he could not help it Attack the illusion until the spiritual power is completely consumed and exhausted.


    "Isn''t there a devil friar nearby who can''t perform his magic?" the idea came out as soon as it appeared in Han Bin''s mind.


    "This is not a magic spell." Xiaohui said definitely. "In this spell, I can feel the smell of the monster. If I guess well, this is the talent of the monster."


    Han Bin looked at the trees in front of him and hesitated for a moment. Did he enter or not?


    At this time, a flash of light came quickly and came to Han Bin in the twinkling of an eye. It was a woman who looked only in her twenties. She was very beautiful and wore a long light green dress. Her face was full of fear, and her clothes and skirts also cut many gaps in running, revealing patches of white skin.


    This woman is no stranger to Han Bin. It is lengxue.


    Han Bin''s heart tightened when he came into contact with lengxue''s frightened eyes. What kind of eyes are these? If you don''t see something very scared, it won''t be like this at all. And what did she see? Han Bin thought of this and subconsciously looked forward, but the next scene made him stare

 Chapter 490

    In the dark woods, pairs of green light spots are bright and dark. When you look carefully, these green lights are as dense as soybeans, not 10000 but 8000. Han Bin looked intently. All these green lights were eyes, just as Xiao Hui guessed. They were probably level seven demon wolves.


    No, it shouldn''t be said to be demon wolves. These monsters emit a huge evil spirit. Obviously, they have been demonized. It should be said that they are demon wolves. So many evil wolves chase lengxue. No wonder lengxue is so frightened. If these evil wolves catch up with them, once they are surrounded and killed, even the most powerful friars will be torn to pieces.


    Lengxue ran away quickly, but the surrounding space was full of thick magic sound, which slowed her down. The spiritual power in her body is dissipating a little. Looking at the demon wolf quickly chasing after her, lengxue''s heart sank. She knows that there is no possibility of escape this time. Even if the friars of the hunting door are recruited here, it is difficult to resist so many monsters.


    Looking at the boundless mountain forest ahead, lengxue sighed. She didn''t want to use the escape technique to break through the air, but no one knows how many monsters there are in the mountain forest. Once they fly into the sky, they will be given the target of the monster attack. If the monster can cultivate to this level, which one can''t fly. Flying into the sky is no different from looking for death.


    Lengxue''s eyes were full of despair. She stopped her body and turned to look at the monster, looking like fighting to the death.


    Seeing lengxue''s move, Han Bin''s hesitation flashed in his eyes. He didn''t like the devil friar, but lengxue was different. In the first war in wujizong square, the other party didn''t sneak attack. Han Bin''s impression of her was not good, but at least not bad. If you cast spells to save cold snow at this time, you will be attacked by demon wolves. It is almost impossible to get away at that time. If you ignore cold snow, you can leave when the demon wolf fights with cold snow.


    After thinking a little, Han Bin finally felt that it was not worth taking risks for a demon monk. Whether lengxue was dead or alive had nothing to do with him. Thinking of this, Han Bin took a step at his feet and flew to the top of a tree not far away, ready to wait for the opportunity to leave.


    But at the moment when he got up, lengxue suddenly turned around and looked at Han Bin''s position. Ning said in a voice: "Daoyou, save me..."


    Han Bin''s heart was tight and his eyes were full of surprise. His stealth technique had been applied to the limit, but he didn''t improve it with blood essence. It was supposed that the other party couldn''t find it. But the direction the other party sees is clearly where he is. Han Bin raised his eyebrows and said in his heart, "did he find me?"


    Han Bin doesn''t believe it. He knows a lot about the non elephant magic power. Let alone the full friars in the later stage of incarnation, he doesn''t believe that the other party can find it. Thinking of this, Han Bin didn''t expose his breath and stood still. He wanted to see if lengxue really found him or said such words deliberately.


    Lengxue''s eyes were full of helplessness. She sighed and said with a bitter smile: "Taoist friend, I know you are nearby. This is a enchanted forest. All the demons in front of you have been enchanted by the ancient demons. Although they are still level 7 demons, their great magic power is not much worse than level 8 heavenly beasts. Moreover, they are in the enchanted forest and can continuously obtain magic in the air. Taoist friends have a strong ability to hide their breath, once they are too close , it will still be found by the magic demon wolf. Taoist friends, don''t forget that the smell of the wolf is definitely in the top three among the monsters. "


    Speaking of this, lengxue saw that the other party still didn''t show up and didn''t give up. He continued: "Taoist friends, you and I are so close. Either you go now and gamble, maybe you can escape, or you stay where you are and watch me fight with monsters. I want to remind Taoist friends that once I die, you can''t leave alive."


    Han Bin did not fully believe each other''s words. His throat moved and said in a relatively hoarse voice, "the demon wolf didn''t find me. Why should I come out to accompany you to death."


    Lengxue laughed and said, "the evil wolves didn''t find you just now, because the targets they pay attention to are all on me. Now I talk to you, those ordinary evil wolves may not find it, but the wolf king''s wisdom is not below human beings, and it has long guessed that there are human beings nearby. At present, Taoist friends have only two ways, one is to fight back the evil wolf with me, the other is to wait for death..."


    Han Bin still didn''t believe lengxue''s words. He moved his eyebrows and looked behind the wolves. Because the wolf king wouldn''t rush into battle, he would only hide behind and command the battle. If there was a wolf king, he must be behind the wolves. Han Bin looked for a long time and still didn''t find the wolf king. He sneered. No matter lengxue''s life or death, he saw a pair of eyes the size of mung beans looking at him coldly own.


    Yes, it''s a small demon wolf. Although it''s black, it''s much smaller than the general demon wolf. At the moment, it''s standing among the wolves. If you don''t look carefully, it''s hard to find. The demon wolf''s head, like a tiger demon, has a huge King character. What''s it if it''s not a wolf king?


    The moment Han Bin''s eyes came into contact with the wolf king, it was certain that the other party had found him. If what lengxue had just said was true, it was really difficult to escape now. In order to determine whether it was as imagined, Han Bin took a step under his feet and flew to a treetop not far away.


    As soon as he fell, he heard the wolf king roar up to the sky. The wolf roar was amazing and spread to the whole forest with a huge magic sound in the twinkling of an eye.


    This magic sound is magic. After Han Bin heard it, he only felt his body tremble, and suddenly appeared in his mind. Fierce ghosts and goblins appeared in front of him and attacked fiercely. Han Bin''s consciousness gradually became blurred. His body beat uncontrollably to the storage bag around his waist. He just wanted to offer a magic weapon and attack the demons in the illusion. Suddenly, a white light flashed, and quickly lightning flew into my mind. My mind suddenly became clear, and all the illusions disappeared in an instant.


    This white light comes from the Tiandao jade seal. When fighting with hunting awn, the other party used the magic spell, and the Tiandao jade seal took the initiative to attack. At present, although there is no green dragon virtual shadow, it also saved Han Bin''s life. Without the help of the heavenly seal, Han Bin would not be far from death now.


    Even if he scattered the illusion caused by the magic sound, Han Bin''s body was exposed in the sight of everyone.


    When the wolf king saw that the magic sound didn''t kill Han Bin, his eyes were full of surprise and another wolf roar.


    The wolf roar this time is not to cast spells, but to give orders to the wolves.


    For a time, thousands of demon wolves were divided into two teams. Some rushed to lengxue and the rest were killed by Han Bin.


    At the moment, lengxue also saw Han Bin on the treetop hundreds of feet away. He was stunned first, and then he looked suddenly. She had long doubted who could perform the invisibility so well. If the evil spirit in the forest was not too strong and had a certain impact on the invisibility, she could not find each other.


    Seeing Han Bin, lengxue understood what was going on even if she was stupid. She glanced at the wolves coming in front of her and said, "Taoist friend, now the magic wolf has found you. Why don''t you and I join hands to repel them."


    It''s not easy to beat back so many evil wolves? If Leng Xuegang hadn''t deliberately talked to him, Han Bin didn''t believe that the wolf king would find him. But at this time, it''s useless to say more. We must come up with a solution, or neither of them will want to leave here alive.


    Han Bin''s thoughts flashed in his mind, and then he noticed. He asked, "the hunting house is one of the four organizations. The master of cold snow Taoist friend is also a famous demon killing elder. I don''t believe his disciples entered the mysterious power, so that the master didn''t send a life-saving magic weapon." at this moment, Han Bin realized the power of the other party.


    Lengxue actually found Han Bin long ago. When she was killed by the magic wolf, she deliberately showed a helpless look. In fact, she just wanted Han Bin to see it. And let Han Bin produce a trace of emotional fluctuation, so as to find Han Bin''s position.


    At this time, lengxue has no worry on her face. You can see that she also has a life-saving magic weapon. The purpose of the other party is very simple. She wants to pull Han Bin into the water. If Han Bin doesn''t have a baby, she can escape when she is killed with the magic wolf. If Han Bin has a baby, she can stop the attack of the magic wolf. It''s easier for her to escape.


    Lengxue didn''t defend after hearing Han Bin''s words, but said: "Han Daoyou guessed well. I really wanted to drag you into the water just now, but I didn''t expect that the person hiding around me was Han Daoyou. Since Daoyou saw my purpose, I don''t want to say more. Now is it you to resist the attack of the evil wolf, or I..."


    Han Bin doesn''t like to deal with the devil friars because they are capricious. Lengxue doesn''t look like such a person. Who can be sure that he won''t use himself? People''s hearts are sinister. If they are careless, they may die in other people''s calculations. Han Bin will not naively believe other people''s words, nor will he do it according to each other''s words.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and said, "since you may block the attack of wolves, why should Han start?"


    Lengxue smiled, not angry, and said slowly, "now we are trapped here, and it is difficult to escape for a time. If we suspect each other again, we will only cheap these monsters." then she patted the storage bag around her waist and offered a silver needle about an inch long. She saw three decisions on the silver needle. The light of the silver needle turned into thousands of ways in an instant, Then, under her control, she flew straight to the oncoming wolves.


    This silver needle is obviously a refined magic weapon. Judging from the power contained in the silver needle, it should be the treasure given to her by the devil. This magic weapon is different from spells and talismans, but it is much more powerful than porcelain. Generally, it can cast magic powers at least once or three times. Once the magic powers are exhausted, the magic weapon will dissipate.


    Ten million to the silver needle, under the control of cold snow, flew straight to the demon wolf. Those evil wolves who came face to face had never thought that the other party who had been chased had nowhere to escape, and suddenly became so powerful. One by one, they were stunned and even forgot to avoid. As soon as the wolf king looked in his eyes, he quickly roared to let the wolves disperse quickly. But the reaction speed of the wolves was still slow, or the speed of the silver needle was too fast, and in the twinkling of an eye they flew into the demon wolf''s body.


    The demon wolf''s body trembled, leaving tiny invisible wounds on his body, and the blood was flowing out quickly. Look carefully, these blood are not red, but all are black. But the next moment, the black blood suddenly turned purple black, which can only explain one problem. The silver needle is poisonous, and it is very poisonous.


    Sure enough, as soon as the purple black blood donation flowed out, the demonized demons fell to the ground one after another, convulsed violently, foamed at the mouth and died. It''s really shocking to kill more than 1000 monsters in such a short time, but the most shocking thing is not here, but after the demon wolf dies, his body is quickly corroded by toxicity, and in the twinkling of an eye, there is only a pile of thick white bones

 Chapter 491

    In the white bones, you can vaguely see a fist sized black light ball, which is the demon pill.


    Cold snow waved her sleeve and saw the wind roaring out, rolling those demon pills back to her. Then she looked at Han Bin and said with a smile: "Han Daoyou, my demon wolf has been killed. You can solve it yourself! Don''t worry, I won''t attack you. As for whether you can kill the demon wolf or be killed by the demon wolf, I don''t know, ha ha..."


    Laughter still reverberated in the woods. The lotus steps under the cold snow moved slightly, turned into a streamer and flew straight away.


    But at the moment when the cold snow flew away, Han Bin''s killing intention flashed in his eyes, patted the storage bag around his waist and offered the seal of heaven. Then he put a little on the seal and whispered, "the stars change!" as soon as the sound sounded, a strange energy was released from the seal and disappeared immediately.


    At the same time, more than 3000 demonized demon wolves have come to the tree and surrounded Han Bin. The demon wolf opened his big mouth and showed his sharp teeth. The sun shone on it, emitting a cold light. At this moment, if the demon wolf suddenly attacks, Han Bin will die on the spot even if he is powerful.


    However, the wolf king did not give an order. His eyes were full of confusion. He really couldn''t think of what happened to the human man in front of him. At this time, he doesn''t use defense spells or attack spells. He even uses an inexplicable magic power. This magic power has no attack and defense power. What is he going to do?


    While the wolf king was puzzled, he thought secretly. Just when he couldn''t think of a reason and was ready to attack, the next scene widened his eyes.


    Han Bin''s body flashed and disappeared out of thin air.


    The wolf king stared and hurriedly looked for Han Bin''s whereabouts, but found nothing. Han Bin didn''t find it, but found that on the big tree, where Han Bin originally stood, there was another flash of streamer, and the figure suddenly appeared in the streamer was not Han Bin, but the cold snow that had previously escaped.


    The wolf king''s heart tightened and said in a dark way, "what spell is this?"


    This spell is the use of the magic power of the jade of the heaven - the transformation of the stars.


    The abnormal change of this magical power requires cultivation above the infant transformation period.


    Han Bin once experienced the power of infantile transformation in the infinite space. At that moment, a magic power suddenly appeared in the jade seal of heaven. Han Bin understood this magic power. He has not exercised it because of his lack of cultivation. Once it is exercised, it will consume a lot of spiritual power and even slightly hurt. Without more than 100% assurance, he will never take risks with Han Bin''s character.


    Not only that, this magic power is still the capital to protect life. Han Bin will not use it as a last resort. After all, the jade seal of the heavenly way is an unspeakable treasure. If it contains this magic power and let those strong people know, even if the strong people of Wuji sect do not have the heart of possession, it will become the target of evil friars.


    At present, it is different. There are two reasons why Han Bin displays at this time. First, it is a mysterious place. Even if someone knows it, it will not be known by the outside world. It''s a big deal to kill those who know it. Moreover, when Han Bin cast this spell, lengxue was not around. Even if lengxue knew that Han Bin had such a magic power, he didn''t know that this magic power must be cast with the jade seal of heaven.


    In addition to this, there is a more critical reason. In the past, this spell could save his life at a critical moment, but now it is different. Xiaoyaozi has given him a life saving magic weapon. Of course, Han Bin also wants to know how much spiritual power he will consume after casting this spell. If he meets a strong enemy in the future, he will be ready.


    It is for these reasons that Han Bin decided to cast this spell.


    The first exhibition was successful. Although Han Bin was not excited, he was also very pleased. If just now, the stars can''t succeed, Han Bin has to use the jade pendant given by xiaoyaozi to stop so many evil wolves. At present, Han Bin has given this mess to lengxue, and he has already appeared ten miles away.


    Han Bin was in a good mood when he walked out of the wolves. He didn''t leave immediately. Instead, he said, "Taoist friend, you give me a big gift. If I don''t give you something, wouldn''t it make you think I''m stingy. This gift is good, Taoist friend, wait a minute and feel it slowly, ha ha..." as he said, he dodged and flew to the south.


    Lengxue appeared on the treetops and was surprised to find that she and Han Bin had exchanged positions. What kind of magic power is this? It can change its state to this process. Of course, in addition to being surprised, lengxue was also very angry. After hearing the deterioration of Han Bin, she could no longer control her emotions and roared, "Han Bin, I''m going to kill you..."


    Han Bin didn''t hear the roar of cold snow. With a flash of his figure, he came to a valley not far away and stopped.


    Xiaohui flashed away, left Han Bin''s body, and then turned into a human appearance. He said, "boss, after walking for so long, how can we come back?"


    Han Bin''s eyes twinkled and he said in a frozen voice, "the forest just now has been demonized. Lengxue was right. Those evil wolves have been demonized by the ancient demons. If I guessed right, the ancient demons should be nearby, and behind the forest." at this point, he paused and continued to analyze: "Friars know that there are treasures in the immortal residence. Ancient demons and demons have lived here for so many years. How can they not know? Since they have been here all the time, they must try every means to enter the residence. If I guess right, the location of ancient demons and Demons should be very close to the immortal residence. As long as we keep going north, we can find the immortal residence."


    Xiao Hui frowned and said, "since we''re going to the north, why do we come back?"


    The light of wisdom flashed again in Han Bin''s eyes. He only listened to his analysis: "If you want to get close to the immortal''s residence, you have to face many problems. You just saw that there are groups of evil wolves in front. Even if they are all killed, is there a more powerful demonized monster behind the evil wolf? At present, there is only one magic weapon to protect life. If you really kill the wolf king all the way, what about the demons behind? Besides, how many demons are there before you get close to the ancient devil Can you be sure that the life-saving magic weapon given by the master must be used when encountering ancient demons. "


    Xiaohui nodded and said, "boss, the beads given by Wuji ancestor, you''re really not going to use them."


    Han Bin took a deep breath and said in a condensing voice, "I''ve studied the bead before. There are many strange arrays arranged inside. If I really refine, I don''t know what will happen and I can''t use it now." speaking of this, he suddenly thought of something, his face sank and said in surprise: "I understand, I understand..."


    Seeing Han Bin''s great reaction, Xiao Hui was stunned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Han Bin smiled coldly, clenched a fist tightly, and said, "Lao Zu, since you treat me like this, don''t blame me for being unkind." as he said, he patted the storage bag around his waist, took out the green bead, hit the seal spell on it, forcibly seal the breath on it, and then put it into the storage bag.


    Xiaohui was confused. He didn''t know what Han Bin was doing. He said, "boss, what''s the matter?"


    Han Bin didn''t answer, but said, "you''ll know later."


    Xiaohui was very dissatisfied with this answer and muttered, "it''s always so mysterious. I don''t know what you''re thinking."


    Seeing Xiao Hui''s depressed face, Han Bin couldn''t help smiling and said, "well, the aura here is pretty good. Let''s practice the two great powers!" he paused and said, "you can''t practice the powers. I''ll practice the powers without heaven. How about it?" Two spells can''t be practiced. It''s relatively much simpler. Xiao Hui can''t understand. A more difficult spell can''t be practiced at all.


    Xiao Hui naturally had no opinion. He couldn''t divine the jade slips after taking the records. He took a look and entered the cultivation.


    Han Bin didn''t practice immediately. He took out a flag from the storage bag, and then took out countless array stones and put them around to quickly arrange the nine day magic array. When the array arrangement was completed, Han Bin took out dozens of drops of spiritual liquid and swallowed it. The consumed spiritual power in his body was recovering at an amazing speed.


    Although the change of the stars is fierce, it consumes an amazing amount of spiritual power, which almost consumes all the spiritual power in Han Bin''s body. If there is no heavenly material and earth treasure like spiritual liquid, unless you have those rare eight pill, it will take at least half a year to restore the spiritual power to its best state.


    However, this spell can save life at the critical moment, even if it consumes more spiritual power, it is worth it.


    Han Bin sat on the ground, took out the jade slips of Wutian Shentong, and looked at them carefully. Wuji ancestor didn''t move his hands and feet in the jade slips. Han Bin quickly browsed them and found that it was not difficult to cultivate Wutian Shentong. Perhaps because he had cultivated Wuxiang Shentong and Wuji Shentong, Han Bin simply understood the mystery.


    Time flies. Everything outside has no meaning for Han Bin.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three years passed. In the past three years, Han Bin has been practicing.


    Han Bin has learned the Wutian magic power. When this magic power is used, heaven and earth will disappear in an instant, and the surroundings will be completely replaced by darkness. In a world without light, there is only endless pressure. No matter how high or low the cultivation level is, as long as it is not more than two levels higher than the performer, it will be affected. If it does not reach the level of God melting period, it will be under huge pressure, Seven orifices bleed to death.


    The cultivation accomplishments are equal, and the huge pressure can double the speed of the spiritual power in the local body. For example, lengxue''s previous spell can be completed by two breaths. Once he has no divine power, the huge pressure will affect the spiritual power in the body, and the time to cast the spell will increase to four breaths. If lengxue''s cultivation is in the state of infantile transformation, it only needs three breaths. If he reaches the void breaking period , almost no effect. If lengxue''s cultivation reaches the legendary realm of dunkong, wutianshentong can not affect her, and she can defeat the spell when she raises her hand.


    Han Bin opened his eyes and looked at Xiao Hui after he became unable to practice magic. He saw that he had not completed his practice and smiled bitterly. Han Bin knew in his heart that Xiao Hui would not succeed in his practice without hundreds of years. Han Bin was not in a hurry. He pinched his fingers and calculated. It was only three years, so he entered the practice again.


    A mysterious place can stay for at least a thousand years. Three years is really nothing for monks.


    When Han Bin practiced, he didn''t know that great changes had taken place in the outside world.


    After lengxue was overcast by Han Bin, he had no choice but to use all the magic powers given to him by the devil, and finally killed the devil wolf, but the wolf king escaped under serious injury. When lengxue didn''t have a life-saving magic weapon, he not only chased him alone, but had to pinch and explode dozens of beacon jade runes and pass all the nearby hunting and killing friars.


    Of course, there was one of the monks, Zhang Xian.


    Zhang Xian gave a wisp of fate to the devil to kill. He is already half a monk of the devil to kill door. The beacon jade amulet is also useful to him.


    Most of the 200 disciples who came in from the hunting gate died at this time, and only more than 100 are left today.


    The crowd came to a valley not far from Han Bin. Lengxue''s killing intention soared in her eyes. She asked angrily, "Zhang Xian, don''t you always want to kill Han Bin? Now it''s a good opportunity. Dare you do it?"

 Chapter 492

    At the moment, two people, a man and a woman, were standing on a hillside outside the valley.


    The man in white is Zhang Xian, and the woman in green is hunting cold snow.


    Zhang Guangming''s killing intention twinkled. He clenched his fist, clenched his teeth and said, "do you know where Han Bin is now?" for him, the word Han Bin is like a thorn in his heart. If you don''t kill Han Bin for a day, you can''t rest assured to practice. The hatred between him and Han Bin can no longer be resolved. Sooner or later, there will be a decisive battle.


    Lengxue glanced at the valley not far away and said definitely, "of course, I do know where he is."


    Zhang Xian didn''t believe this. With Han Bin''s vigilance, how could others find his trace, so he said, "how can you know where he is?"


    Lengxue snorted coldly and said, "Han Bin is really powerful, but no matter how powerful the monk is, he can''t be proficient in all the spells in the world." she paused and continued: "when he was surrounded by wolves, I secretly caught a demon bug on him. Once the bug attached to the monk, it can''t be found unless he has a deep understanding of the demon bug."


    If it weren''t for lengxue, Zhang Xian really didn''t know there were such demons in the world. He said curiously, "there are such insects. Why haven''t I heard of them?"


    "There are many things you haven''t heard of!" lengxue smiled coldly and said, "there are countless monsters and poisons in the world. How can you know that some powerful insects have no worse threat than monsters. Unfortunately, you haven''t officially joined the hunting sect, otherwise I can teach you the insect control skill."


    Zhang Xian brightened his eyes and hurriedly said, "lengxue, it''s your relationship with me. I''ll join the hunting gate sooner or later. Tell me now!"


    Upon hearing this, lengxue''s face sank and stared at Zhang Xian. Her disdain flashed in her eyes and said, "Zhang Xian, I want to warn you that we can be husband and wife in front of others, but don''t forget that there is no relationship between us. I don''t want to hear such words again. If there is another time, you should be careful..." when she said this, her eyes suddenly became cold, A huge murderous spirit emanated. It can be seen that what she said just now is not a joke. If Zhang Xianzhen said it again, lengxue might really kill him.


    Seeing such cold eyes and feeling such a huge murderous spirit, Zhang Xian clicked in his heart, subconsciously retreated three steps, and lost his voice: "cold snow, you..."


    Lengxue frowned and interrupted, "don''t tell me this useless nonsense. I just ask you. Now I know the whereabouts of Han Bin. Do you have the courage to kill him?"


    Zhang Xian hesitated and said, "you know, Han Bin''s cultivation is not high, but his magic power is unfathomable. I... I''m afraid I''m not his opponent."


    "I know you are not against him," said Leng Xueshen. "Don''t say you kill him alone. I''m afraid we may not be able to kill him together."


    "Since I can''t kill him, why do you let me go?" Zhang Xian raised his eyebrows and didn''t understand.


    Lengxue was a little silent and said, "you''re not alone in killing him. You just need to enter the mountain and lead him here. All the friars of the hunting sect and I will ambush nearby. As long as he flies, we will attack together. Even if his cultivation is higher, so many people will die here."


    This is really a good way, but it''s simple to say, but it''s too difficult to do.


    Lengxue doesn''t know Han Bin. Zhang Xian can''t be more clear. Han Bin is cruel and thoughtful. It''s so easy to attract him. Besides, if you are killed by the other party on the spot before it is attracted, won''t you lose your life in vain? When Zhang Xian thought of this, his eyes were full of hesitation and said, "although this method is good, if he can''t succeed in leading him out, then..."


    Lengxue was too lazy to talk nonsense with him and interrupted again: "don''t talk to me about these useless words. I just ask you if you have the courage..."


    "This..." Zhang Xian didn''t answer immediately. It''s related to life and death. As long as a decision goes wrong, he may die in the hands of Han Bin. ¡°


    For a long time, Zhang Xianshen took a breath and said, "I''ll go, but I have a condition. If I die, you''ll help me take revenge." He wanted to kill Han Bin very much, but he couldn''t find a chance. Now is really an opportunity. If he can kill Han Bin, he may become a disciple of xiaoyaozi. If he can''t kill Han Bin, the big deal is to die. Even if he doesn''t die now, he will also be killed by Han Bin after leaving the mysterious place.


    That''s why Zhang Xiancai decided to gamble to see if he could kill Han Bin or if Han Bin died in his hands.


    Lengxue was quite satisfied with Zhang Xian''s answer. He nodded and said, "go! We''ll wait for you in the valley." then he pointed to a mountain nearby and said, "Han Bin is right there. If I guess well, an array has been arranged outside the mountain. Don''t break in. He just wants to appear. You''ll provoke him and lead him here."


    Zhang Xian nodded and flew straight to a mountain ten miles away.


    When he came to the mountain, Zhang Xian patted the storage bag around his waist, offered a note, and then put his words into it. Then, Zhang Xian moved his wrist, and the note flew straight into the array under the traction of divine knowledge. He immediately disappeared into the array. Zhang Xian looked at the array in front of him and said coldly with a smile: "Han Bin, if you have seed, come out."


    In the array, Han Bin was practicing. Suddenly, he opened his eyes, grabbed the emptiness of his right hand, and a note appeared in his hand. The spell burned, and Zhang Xian''s voice slowly came, "Han Bin, I know you''re here. I didn''t expect to be met by me. Today, either you die or I forget. Do you have the courage to fight?"


    As the voice dissipated, Han Bin frowned and thought quickly.


    The mysterious place is amazing, and it is extremely remote. How can Zhang Xian appear here? There are countless demons and beasts around. There are demons and wolves in the north, and even ancient demons in the legend. Zhang Xiangen could not have come. Besides, even if Zhang Xian gets rid of the monster and comes here, it is impossible to find this mountain, let alone know that he is here.


    "Can''t someone move his hands and feet on him." Han Bin thought of this, his face sank, and suddenly thought of something. With a wave of his long sleeve, he saw a huge spiritual force rushing out of his sleeve, and a transparent bug could be seen in the spiritual force. The insect looks like an ant. It is transparent and has no breath. It can''t even feel its vitality. If it''s not seen with its own eyes, it can''t be found even if it emits divine sense.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and grabbed the bug into his hands. After watching it for a long time, he said in a frozen voice, "what a powerful bug. No wonder she knows where I am." at the moment, Han Bin can be sure that Zhang Xian found him because lengxue secretly put the bug on her. When did he put it, it may be in the fight of Wuji sect, Or in the enchanted forest.


    Since lengxue knows her whereabouts, but asks Zhang Xian to come, the reason can''t be simpler. As for why Zhang Xian appeared here, Han Bin also understood. All the larger sects will refine the beacon jade amulet. The spell can send the friars to them. There are such jade amulets in the Wuji sect. Before entering the mysterious place, Han Bin gave them to Xia Houtian.


    After Han Bin thought about the reason clearly, he glanced at the little ash who continued to practice around him and hummed coldly, "since you want to die, you can''t blame others." his figure flashed and appeared outside the array.


    Zhang Xian was waiting for Han Bin. Seeing Han Bin appeared, he subconsciously took a step back and immediately laughed and said, "Han Bin, I didn''t expect you were really here."


    "You want to die?" Han Bin''s eyebrows moved and his killing intention flashed in his eyes.


    Hearing this, Zhang Xian seemed to hear the funniest thing in the world. He laughed and said, "looking for death? You should be the one who died today!" as he said, he patted the storage bag around his waist, offered his life magic weapon Tianlong mirror, and continued: "Han Bin, if you are a man, fight with me. Today I''ll show you what the real magic power is."


    Han Bin''s disdain flashed in his eyes and immediately said, "since you want to die, I''ll give you a ride."


    As soon as this remark came out, Zhang Xian could not control his emotions. Just wanted to get angry and cast spells to compete with Han Bin, but thought of Leng Xuegang''s words and forcibly suppressed his anger. He smiled coldly and said, "if you really have this ability, you can take Zhang''s life. If you can only talk about the conference, don''t make a fool of yourself in front of me."


    Seeing that Zhang Xian was not angry, Han Bin was more sure that although he came alone, lengxue and others must be hidden around. As for where to hide, Han Bin didn''t find it. After all, this is a mysterious place, and the divine consciousness is limited. As long as the array of hidden breath is arranged, it can''t be found in the same realm.


    Compared with lengxue and others, Han Bin''s cultivation is too low. If he can cultivate to the later stage of transforming God, he can find the place where people hide, but now he can''t. Han Bin took a deep breath and thought that no matter where the other party hid, as long as he killed Zhang Xian in the fastest time, the rest were not afraid.


    Han Bin moved his wrist and pointed to Zhang Xian. He saw a black light flying away and went straight to Zhang Xian. At the same time, Han Bin opened his mouth and spit out a divine idea, which quickly fused together to form a more powerful magic power - mietian finger. One finger spell, the sky is dark, instantly lock Zhang Xian''s body and fly away at an amazing speed.


    Zhang Xian snorted coldly and said sarcastically, "in addition to this spell, I really want to see what magic power you can use." with a sneer, he raised the Tianlong mirror in his hand and aimed at the sky killing finger flying in the face. With a flash of fire in the mirror, a Fire Dragon flew out quickly and greeted it. At the same time, Zhang Xian took a step and turned around.


    At this time, how could Han Bin let the other party leave? His killing intention soared in his eyes and whispered, "heaven and earth cage." as soon as the sound was issued, a huge energy was emitted from him. Then, black iron pillars condensed by spiritual power flew from all directions to Zhang Xian, and came to him in the twinkling of an eye.


    When did Zhang Xian see such a spell? His face sank. He didn''t want to think about it. He hurriedly pinched the method and said in a loud voice, "there''s no magic power."


    Although Xiaohui has not been cultivated into a magic power, Han Bin fully understands the mystery of the magic power, and this spell has little impact on him. Han Bin''s figure moved and appeared in front of Zhang Xian like a ghost. He opened his mouth and the kill sword flew out. The sharp sword body radiated cold light under the sunlight, and then flashed in front of Zhang Xian.


    At this moment, Zhang Xian is in a dilemma. He can''t use his magic power to defeat the cage around him, and the kill sword comes to him again. If you use your magic power now, you may break the cage, but since then, you have been exposed to the killing sword. Zhang Xian knew the power of the short sword. Zhou Tianzhi died under the sword. He really couldn''t afford to gamble.


    Looking at the sword light coming towards him, Zhang Xian immediately felt that the pace of death was approaching him quickly. With a smile, the whole person became crazy and said with a loud smile: "Han Bin, I know it''s not your opponent, but it''s not so easy for you to kill me. In that case, let''s die!"

 Chapter 493

    Zhang Xian''s eyes are red, his forehead is blue and swollen, and his hair floats in the wind. The whole person looks as if he is possessed. As soon as he patted the storage bag around his waist, he took out a black iron brand. The brand exudes an ancient and simple smell. It seems that it has been for some years, and it may be an object left from the ancient times.


    Zhang Xian held the iron card tightly in his hand. He looked at Han Bin and looked at the iron card in his hand. The moment he saw the sign, his pupils narrowed and his eyes were frightened. It can be seen that this iron brand is by no means an ordinary thing. It must pay a high price after use. At this moment, the kill sword had come to him. Zhang Xian had no time to think about it. He gritted his teeth and said, "Han Bin, die together!"


    With that, Zhang Xian pasted the iron card on his forehead, and a strange energy was immediately released from the iron card. Then an incredible scene appeared. The blood essence of Zhang Xian dissipated rapidly and entered the iron card. In a twinkling of an eye, the blood in Zhang Xian was sucked dry and became a skin and bone.


    The sunken pupils and shriveled body make people feel creepy and jumpy after watching them.


    Zhang Xian doesn''t care about the current situation of his body. For him, as long as he can kill Han Bin, it''s worth paying a big price. Zhang Xian roared and laughed wildly, "Han Bin, I gave everything to kill you, but I really want to see how you leave this mountain forest." then he threw his iron card into the air. At the moment of flying into the air, the iron brand exploded, and a strong black fog was released. The black fog was magic gas, and its intensity was much larger than the enchanted forest.


    This iron card is obviously a magic weapon. From the current situation and Zhang Xian''s words, the iron card is bound to cause some changes.


    Han Bin''s face sank, and he suddenly had an ominous premonition. His divine sense moved, and the Jedi sword suddenly accelerated its flashing speed. In the twinkling of an eye, he came to Zhang Xian''s body. At the moment, Zhang Xian gave up his resistance and looked at Han Bin without blinking. That look was like seeing Han Bin die.


    As soon as the kill sword flashed, it stabbed into Zhang Xian''s body, and the sound of bone fracture came.


    Zhang Xian''s body trembled and spit out a mouthful of black blood. He only heard a sneer: "Han Bin, don''t be proud, your end is worse than me..." with that, his body shook and fell into the cage of heaven and earth. At the next moment, Zhang Xian''s flesh and skin shrank rapidly, melted and turned into a pool of thick water.


    The thick white bones made a clattering sound, ran away one after another, finally turned into powder and dissipated with the wind.


    However, at the moment, the magic gas in the sky has been unimaginable, like a huge dark cloud, covering all the light. When it was dark, the huge magic gas quickly dispersed around. The plants growing in the mountains, no matter what color they were originally, were changing at an amazing speed. In the twinkling of an eye, they all turned black, and a faint magic gas was emitted from the plants.


    "Demonized?" Han Bin''s pupil shrinks, and the color of worry in his eyes is thicker.


    Of course, Han Bin is not the only one worried, and lengxue is the same.


    When Zhang Xiantong fought with Han Bin, lengxue took to hunt and kill friars and hid in the array ten miles away. She saw the situation of the two fighting clearly. When she saw Zhang Xian take out the black iron card, her face became ugly. Others don''t know anything about this black iron card, but she knows it very well. It is said that this is something formed by the ancient demon king''s refining magic Qi. Once it is displayed, the magic Qi will disperse and demonize everything. Even friars with low accomplishments may be demonized.


    Not only that, the scope of demonic Qi demonization is amazing. Generally, you can completely demonize a level 3 truth star in half a day. Just imagine how big the third level cultivation star is. If you demonize all the things on the planet, how much magic will be needed.


    All this sounds exaggerated, but ancient demons can really do it.


    Lengxue roared angrily and said angrily, "bastard, you''re just dead. Why drag us to death." her face sank and didn''t want to think about it. She hurried to the humanity in the array: "listen to me. Everyone hides their breath and doesn''t make any noise. If I guess correctly, the ancient demons nearby will wake up soon."


    Sure enough, lengxue''s words were just finished. In a mountain range with 100 exceptions, a thick voice came out, "who and who disturbed the king''s sleep, you have to pay for it..." the voice was not loud, but the voice contained a huge threat. Imitating Buddha can break through the void and enter the hearts of the people.


    Han Bin''s face sank, a mouthful of blood vomited out immediately, and his heart was full of horror. "Is this the legendary ancient devil?" although he had not seen the ancient devil, he could also hear from xiaoyaozi''s words that the ancient devil was extremely powerful. Even in the mysterious place, their accomplishments were limited, and they also had the accomplishments in the early stage of infant transformation. It is not difficult for such a strong man to kill the friars in the period of God transformation. Even if the friars are full in the later period of God transformation, it is difficult to escape from his hands.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed. He didn''t even think about it, so he wanted to fly away in the array. But at the moment when he was about to fly away, he was surprised to find that his body couldn''t move. He quickly sent out his divine consciousness and felt away behind him, but he saw a huge dark shadow coming quickly. The shadow is amazing. It''s more than a hundred feet high. If it''s not illusory, it''s not too much to say it''s a mountain.


    Although the shadow''s volume is huge, but its speed is not slow, it came to Han Bin in the blink of an eye.


    At the moment, Han Bin also saw the appearance of the other party. The abnormal illusion of the other party''s body was obviously not his noumenon, but condensed with magic. But even so, Han Bin was a little out of breath because of the pressure he exuded. At the moment, Han Bin can be sure that this ancient demon cultivation is extremely high, which is definitely not only the cultivation of Yuanying in the early stage.


    The ancient devil has a huge body, but his appearance is not much different from that of human beings, but there is a small horn on his forehead. This horn is not much different from the Dragon horn, but its color is different. The color of dragon horn is different because of the cultivation of spells, talents and magical powers. For example, the fire dragon''s horn is red, the wind dragon''s is green, and the Tianlong is white.


    Although the horn of the ancient demon also grows on his forehead, the color is also lacquer black, dazzling black.


    It is said that the ancient devil and the dragon were originally a race. Their source of strength was all on the horns. As long as their horns were destroyed, they could be killed. Later, because a powerful dragon fell in love with human beings, the Dragon elders killed the human woman without persuasion. The dragon was so angry that he began to kill. I don''t know how many dragons he killed, the devil''s heart gradually swallowed up his consciousness. When he couldn''t extricate himself, he forcibly pulled out his horn and gave it to his son, who was the ancestor of the ancient devil.


    Of course, this is just a legend. No one knows whether the real situation is like that in the legend. Human beings only know that the ancient demons and the dragon family have a great feud. Because the dragon family is friendly with the immortal, the immortal has also become the object of the ancient demons. As for the ancient demons, they are just the servants of the ancient demons. Although they are powerful, their magical powers can not be compared with the ancient demons.


    The ancient devil''s eyes were cold, and Han Bin''s eyes were full of disdain. He snorted coldly and said, "human, you have disturbed the king''s sleep, you know?"


    Han Bin subconsciously took a step back and said, "Lord Gu Mo, it''s not the younger generation who bothered you, but someone else."


    The ancient devil seems powerful, but his IQ is not high. After listening to Han Bin''s words, he can''t help asking, "others? There''s only you here. Where is anyone else?" he paused and said, "do you know how much it will cost to deceive the great demon king." as he said, he looked forward with his right hand, and a terrible energy appeared in front of Han Bin in an instant, Wrap Han Bin in it.


    This huge energy is unimaginable, which immediately limits Han Bin''s ability to move. If the ancient devil wants to kill Han Bin, he can do it with one idea, which is easier than killing an ant. Of course, from the tone just now, we can hear that there is indeed some connection between the ancient devil and the dragon family. The dragon family is famous for its arrogance. The tone of the ancient devil just now is the same.


    Han Bin was too lazy to ask whether there was really a blood relationship between the ancient devil and the Dragon nationality. Now, how to save your life. If you take out the jade pendant given to him by xiaoyaozi, you can stop the attack of the ancient devil, but there is only one such treasure. Han Bin is not going to use it as a last resort.


    Han Bin''s thoughts turned. Suddenly, he had a plan and said, "Lord Gu Mo, you should know that human beings are very cunning..."


    Hearing this, the ancient devil was stunned. He immediately interrupted Han Bin''s words and said with a smile: "interesting, interesting, you are a monk who has not become an immortal. It''s interesting to say such words. You are also human. Even you think human beings are cunning. It seems that the ancestors were right. You must use extraordinary means for dragons and humans..."


    The ancient devil may have really slept for too long and said something incoherent, but he didn''t realize this. He felt good and continued: "boy, I''m very comfortable with what you said. If you can give me a reason not to kill you, I can consider letting you go."


    Han Bin didn''t even think about it, so he said, "Lord Gu Mo, the younger generation has just said that I''m not the one who disturbed your sleep."


    "Oh, you did say just now, how could I forget it!" the ancient devil smiled and continued, "say it! Who is the person who disturbed Wang chengmian? Since he has the courage to wake him up, he will bear the king''s anger."


    Han Bin glanced at Zhang Xian''s bones not far away and didn''t say Zhang Xian''s name. Because the ancient devil had believed his words, if the anger could not be put on Zhang Xian, it would be better to put it in a useful place. Han Bin thought of this, pointed to a mountain not far away and said, "Lord Gu Mo, the person who woke you up is in that mountain!"


    The ancient devil looked at it with a sneer and said, "unexpectedly, the array arranged by human friars has developed to this level. Have I really slept too long? Unfortunately, these arrays only know some fur, which can''t be compared with the immortal''s prohibition." he snorted coldly, waved his long sleeve, and a huge energy was released from his sleeve, In the twinkling of an eye, he fell on the mountain. He only heard a slap. The array collapsed, revealing the figure of cold snow and so on.


    Lengxue''s eyes are full of anger and looks directly at Han Bin. If his eyes can kill, Han Bin has died countless times.


    For lengxue''s eyes, Han Bin completely didn''t see it. He hugged and said, "Lord Gu Mo, it''s they who disturbed your sleep. You can let the younger generation go!"


    The old devil''s eyes flashed and nodded and said, "well, they really have a trace of evil spirit on them. It should be right. After the King appeared, they not only didn''t come out to meet him, but also deliberately avoided the great demon king. They really should be killed." speaking of this, he turned his words and said to Han Bin: "but I can''t let you go just by this point."

 Chapter 494

    Han Bin''s heart was tight. They all said that the devil friar was capricious, and the ancient devil was the same.


    At the moment, Han Bin wondered if his previous idea was wrong. In fact, the ancient devil was not stupid, but deliberately pretended to be stupid. In that case, what is his purpose? Han Bin''s heart moved. He patted the storage bag around his waist, took out the green beads given to him by Wuji Lao Zu, and immediately hugged and said, "Lord Gu Mo, this is a treasure that the younger generation accidentally got. If the adult releases me, the younger generation will give it to the adult."


    The ancient devil''s eyes flashed and fell on the green bead in Han Bin''s palm. He looked a little and nodded: "yes, yes, this magic weapon contains immortal power, and there are huge magical powers. If he can refine the cost life magic weapon, the power will be raised to an incredible level." when he said this, he suddenly asked: "So baby, you are a monk in the middle of God transformation. You can''t get it at all. How did you get it?"


    Han Bin naturally won''t tell the truth. Anyway, lengxue and others can''t know the secret of the green bead. No one will doubt it even if he goes too far. Of course, when Gu Mo asks this, he must want to see his reaction. If the reaction speed is slow, the other party must doubt it. Han Bin has already thought about what to say. When Gu Mo asks, he quickly says: "Ancient demon, I accidentally went to a wild planet and found that there were countless monsters there. At that time, the younger generation just needed some demon pills, so I began to kill monsters. Finally, I found this thing in the cave of a level 8 monster."


    The ancient devil frowned and asked, "can you kill level 8 monsters?"


    Han Bin frowned and nodded: "although the level 8 monster was powerful, the monster was seriously injured at that time, so it was cheap for the younger generation..."


    This sounds incredible. If it is really as Han Bin said, it is possible.


    The ancient devil didn''t seem to be in the mood to discuss this topic. He was a little silent and said, "the king wants this bead." as he said, he waved his long sleeve, wrapped Han Bin''s energy, and suddenly divided a wave and fell on the bead. The next moment, the streamer on the bead flashed and came to the ancient devil.


    The ancient devil grabbed the bead in his hand and smacked it for a moment. He was quite satisfied and said, "good bead. For your sake, I won''t kill you for the time being."


    Speaking of this, the ancient devil turned his eyes and fell on lengxue and others. He said, "you offended the king. It''s supposed that the king should kill you. But it''s not easy for you to cultivate. It''s really meaningless to kill you. If you can take out the baby to redeem your life, I can let you go."


    Hunting and killing friars has long been shocked by the magic power of ancient demons. Now when you hear such words, you don''t try your best to take out the treasure.


    In order to save his life, one of the men quickly knelt down on the ground and said, "Lord Gu Mo, our cultivation is low and we can''t take what you see. I''m willing to give my soul and worship Lord Gu Mo forever." he said, kowtowing desperately until there are blood stains on his forehead, and still didn''t stop.


    The ancient devil smiled strangely at the corner of his mouth and asked, "who among you has the reason to sacrifice his soul?"


    Most of the friars of the hunting sect believe that they can live as long as they sacrifice their souls. But one person doesn''t think so, that is lengxue. She is the highest among the people and the leader of the team this time. Her eyesight is by no means comparable to that of everyone. Almost when the ancient devil said this, she thought that once she gave her soul to the ancient devil, it is no different from death.


    Lengxue is not only not stupid, but also very smart. She knows this is a trap, but she doesn''t remind the public.


    When an ancient demon appears, he must kill some people. According to the legend, the ancient demon is extremely ferocious, and every time he appears, there is a river of blood. The legend may not be true, but it can''t come from nowhere. And the ancient demon just showed such a strange smile. It''s almost certain that the ancient demon will kill some friars. Lengxue can''t think of how to kill after giving his soul.


    Lengxue quietly stepped back, stood behind the crowd and watched its change.


    There are about 150 monks hunting and killing. Most of them have no treasure. They have no choice but to kneel down on the ground and express their willingness to sacrifice their souls. As for those monks with treasure, they are hesitant. After all, no one knows what it means to sacrifice their souls to ancient demons.


    The ancient devil looked at more than 100 people who knelt down in front of him, smiled and said, "yes, yes, the king not only got a baby today, but also so many people became my food. Since you are willing, the king will complete you and let you stay with me forever!" With that, he opened his mouth, and a force of attraction was immediately released. In the twinkling of an eye, it fell on the people.


    This scene happened so suddenly that many people didn''t react. Those friars who reacted quickly wanted to escape, but found that there was no room for resistance under the huge suction. Helpless, a friar asked, "Lord Gu Mo, we just gave our soul, you... Why did you kill us..."


    "For the great ancient devil, giving up his soul is giving up his life." the ancient devil opened his mouth and suddenly sucked, and everyone''s body flew to him. He whispered, "explosion!" Hearing the sound of self explosion, hundreds of monks turned into blood fog. These blood fog quickly gathered together to form a blood cell the size of a child''s fist. When you look carefully, you can vaguely see the surface of the blood cell and the image of the soul. They are struggling, trembling and yelling. In addition to being unwilling, they are also frightened.


    The ancient demons were really cruel. After exploding their flesh, they fused their essence, Qi and spirit, refined them into blood beads and swallowed them. I thought it would be swallowed up like this, but I didn''t expect that before the ancient devil swallowed it, he whispered, "demonization." his voice seemed to be a command. As soon as the voice fell, a huge magic gas was released from him and wrapped the blood beads. On the bright red beads, the color is changing rapidly, from red to crimson, and finally to lacquer black. The magic gas is emitted and completely demonized.


    The ancient devil''s eyes were full of blood. He looked at the black beads as if he saw attractive food. He added his lips and said excitedly, "it''s been a thousand years. The king hasn''t eaten human beings for a thousand years." the air was filled with a pungent smell of blood. The ancient devil took a deep breath and said comfortably, "good thing, good thing!" and opened his mouth, Swallow more than 100 beads into your mouth, and then chew them.


    This scene was extremely cruel. Even the ruthless devil friars could not help shaking after seeing it. No matter how cruel human beings are, they are still human beings after all. Only the legendary ancient demons can be cruel to this extent. For a time, many monks turned pale, and those who were unable to concentrate could not help shaking, and even several people vomited.


    After eating the blood beads, the ancient devil saw someone vomit and his face suddenly sank. He snorted coldly: "a group of idiots, how can you human beings experience such delicious food." when he said this, he just wanted to kill those people, he suddenly thought of something. Hehe smiled: "I haven''t eaten it. Of course, I don''t know how delicious the blood devil beads are. Since you feel sick, I''ll let you taste it." he said, and his right hand looked forward. A monk who was vomiting was immediately caught in his hand. He only heard him whisper, "explosion!" the monk''s body immediately burst into a shower of blood.


    Then, the Friar''s essence, Qi and spirit fused together and turned into a fist sized blood demon bead after demonization.


    The ancient demon God knew something, and the blood demon bead was suspended in the palm of his hand. He looked at several monks vomiting not far away and asked, "you guys, who will eat first..."


    As soon as the words came out, the scene immediately quieted down, and no one dared to breathe loudly, for fear that the ancient devil would be unhappy and let them swallow it.


    They stopped vomiting and looked at each other. They all saw the color of panic in each other''s eyes.


    As human beings, who will stand up at this time to devour the spirit of his companions?


    The crowd didn''t answer. It can be seen from their eyes that they won''t devour even if they die.


    Seeing the expressions of the people, the ancient devil was obviously very unhappy. His face sank and said angrily, "if anyone eats it, I''ll let him live. If you don''t eat it, you''ll all die."


    At this time, the first monk who vomited stood up, only heard him sneer and said, "ancient demon, I don''t think you are more cruel than the legend. I''m afraid we''ll eat our companions'' blood essence now, and you won''t let us go! Since it''s dead sooner or later, why should we eat and become your food?" then, he patted the tianlinggai and chose to explode.


    The ancient devil was stunned, then sneered and said, "do you think you can explode in front of me? Can you not become my food? It''s naive for you to wait." he flashed his eyes and gently spit out four words, "ancient devil, condense the sky!" these four words contain a huge force of space, and the surrounding space solidified instantly, even the wind in the air stopped.


    With a wave of the ancient devil''s long sleeve, a huge energy was released from the sleeve, rolled several vomiting friars in front of him, turned them into blood magic beads in the same way, and then swallowed them. After all this, his eyes swept over lengxue and said coldly: "Don''t challenge my patience. I wanted to play with you, but I didn''t expect you to be funny. I''ll give you one last chance. Those who take out the treasure can avoid death. Those who can''t take out can only become my food."


    At this point, Gu Morton said for a moment and said, "there is only three breath time for you to consider. You should take care of yourself..."


    The people suddenly understood that the ancient demons were coming for real. They didn''t hesitate one by one and hurriedly took out the best things. Lengxue did the same. He patted the storage bag around his waist and took out a black flower. The flower was very strange. There was a bell the size of a palm on it. When the breeze blew, the bell swayed and sent out a magic sound that shocked the soul.


    Leng Xue looked at the black flower and said with a fist: "old devil, little woman has no treasure, only one magic bell flower..."


    The rest of the monks gave names to their magic weapons, materials, or heaven and earth treasures.


    "Lord devil, this is the younger generation''s magic weapon, psychic fan..."


    "This is the younger generation''s unintentional material, magic keel..."


    The ancient devil''s eyes flashed, and the magic materials flashed in front of him, with no interest in his eyes.


    When he finished reading it, he snorted coldly and said with disdain: "do you think these things are worth your life? Your life is too worthless! Don''t talk about these things. Even if they are better treasures, I don''t like them." when he said this, he paused and sighed: "unfortunately, you can''t come up with something satisfactory to me, so you can only become my food..."

 Chapter 495

    Lengxue''s body trembled. She didn''t believe what she took out. The ancient devil wouldn''t look at it.


    You know, in order to get this magic bell flower, her master, that is, magic killing, took thousands of years to get it. The devil once told her that the magic bell flower was a rare natural material and earth treasure in the world. Even the legendary ancient devil would use it to refine pills, but now, the ancient devil said he despised it?


    Lengxue was unwilling. She didn''t want to die like this. She clenched her teeth and said in a hurry, "Lord Gu Mo, please take a look at the younger generation''s things again."


    The ancient devil was already impatient, but he still glanced at the magic bell flower.


    On seeing this, the ancient devil suddenly lit up and said, "magic bell flower, no, this is nine magic bell flower. This kind of Heaven material and earth treasure can only appear in the nine secluded place with strong magic gas. Every time it blooms, the color will change. The flower has turned black and has bloomed nine times. Where did you get it?"


    Lengxue breathed a sigh of relief. She only knew that the magic bell flower was extremely precious. She didn''t know that the color and value were different. Hearing the words of the ancient devil, lengxue hurriedly said: "back to the ancient devil, the younger generation and the master inadvertently found a planet with extremely strong magic gas. There is a cave, which seems to be called Tianmo cave. The magic bell flower grows in the depths of the cave."


    The old devil''s eyes showed the color of memory. For a long time, he took a deep breath and said slowly: "yes, the mountain range where the magic cave was located that day should be called Tianmo mountain. This place is the planet for the cultivation of the Magic general. It''s reasonable for you to find the magic bell flower in the Magic general''s cave." speaking of this, he seemed to think of an unhappy past and asked: "What else is there in the cave besides the magic bell flower? Is the array prohibition complete?"


    Lengxue thought for a moment and replied, "although the array was still there, it didn''t take long to break it. As for the cave, there was nothing except the magic bell flower. Judging from the smell of decay in the air, no one had been here for a long time..."


    "It seems that they are more or less unlucky..." the ancient devil sighed a long time, and the conversation changed, "you can take out such treasures, you can avoid your death, and the rest don''t need to live." then, he leaned forward with his right hand and suddenly clenched his fist. He only heard the sound of self explosion in the air, and the friars around lengxue exploded one after another.


    In front of the powerful ancient devil, there was no room for everyone to fight back. For a time, blood splashed on lengxue''s body, clothes and green dress. Lengxue resisted the vomiting in her heart and turned her eyes to Han Bin. Her eyes were full of anger. She wanted to kill Han Bin now.


    If she hadn''t met Han Bin, she wouldn''t have consumed the life-saving magic weapon given to him by the master. If it hadn''t been for Han Bin, she wouldn''t have met the ancient devil. If it hadn''t been for Han Bin, she wouldn''t have been the only one who killed the friar. All this was caused by Han Bin. Lengxue secretly vowed to kill Han Bin, no matter what method.


    As for what lengxue was thinking, Han Bin also knew with his toes.


    Han Bin is not a good person, but he is by no means a bad person. He knows what to do and what not to do. Han Bin originally had a good impression of lengxue, but in the first world war with the wolves, the other party deliberately let the wolf king find him in order to protect his life, so that he later placed a demon bug on him, and then asked Zhang Xian to lead him out. Han Bin''s impression of him became worse and worse.


    That''s right. Han Bin has already put lengxue on the list of must kill. Just now he used this method to let the ancient devil find lengxue. In short, he just treated lengxue with his own way. Han Bin doesn''t care what means lengxue plays. It''s not difficult to kill her one-on-one.


    At the same time, the ancient devil refined the people into blood magic beads and swallowed them. He said in a cold voice, "you two kings don''t kill for the time being, but you must do something for the king. If you do what I''m satisfied with, I''ll let you go. If you can''t finish it, it can only become the king''s food." then he waved his long sleeve and flew away with them.


    The next moment, the two appeared in a huge cave. The cave was surprisingly large, more than three times larger than the limitless hall. But one thing was different. The limitless hall was built of wood, but here was a cave dug in the mountains. The cave was not only dark, but also extremely dark. In addition to the strong magic gas, there was a faint smell of blood in the air, which made people feel sick ¡£


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and turned on his night vision ability. When he saw the situation around him, he was also stunned. It was obviously an inner cave. Except for a stone bed, the cave was surrounded by dense white bones. These skeletons were amazing, as big as the bodies of more than a dozen adults. It can be seen that all these bones were powerful monsters.


    "Can''t the ancient demons not only devour human blood essence, but also gobble up monsters?" Han Bin thought of it. Suddenly he saw the cold snow not far away and secretly raised his vigilance.


    At the same time, lengxue also found Han Bin. She didn''t start immediately, but gritted her teeth and said, "despicable!"


    Han Bin''s face remained unchanged, and his disdain flashed in his eyes. He sneered and said, "it''s ridiculous to say I''m mean, but the real mean person should be you!"


    Lengxue raised her eyebrows and asked, "how mean am I?"


    Han Bin said slowly, "first, you and Zhang Xian have no feelings at all, but deceive everyone. You are husband and wife, and you also take out the marriage line. Isn''t this a mean means?"


    Lengxue immediately retorted, "that''s what my master said. I didn''t say anything from beginning to end!"


    Han Bin sneered and didn''t continue on this topic. He changed the topic and said, "when you meet wolves, you deliberately let me be discovered by the wolf king. Isn''t this a mean means?"


    "I didn''t know it was you at that time. I just wanted one more helper. How can I be called mean?" lengxue continued to retort.


    Han Bin smiled and said, "you continue to make excuses, but the third point is that you put a demon bug on me and asked Zhang Xian to kill me. But you hide aside with the hunter friars and want to kill them together. Isn''t this a despicable means? Even if you want to kill me, it''s too disgraceful. Don''t you demon friars like this?"


    This time, lengxue didn''t retort. She said with a bitter smile, "although I''m a demon monk, I don''t care to do that. As for the reasons, I don''t want to say more." she paused and said, "you just let the ancient demon find me. Haven''t you returned all of them to me? You give me Zhang Xian''s marriage line. From now on, we won''t offend the river."


    Han Bin didn''t take out the marriage line, but said, "you''re so naive. Even if I didn''t say that just now, the smart old devil will know that you can''t see that measurement?"


    Lengxue didn''t believe this. Leng hum: "nonsense, I arranged a killing array. Even if my cultivation is higher, I can''t see it if I''m not proficient in the array."


    Han Bin looked at the passage not far away intentionally or unintentionally and said, "if you don''t believe it, you can ask Lord Gu mo later."


    "Don''t ask at all. If it wasn''t for you, he wouldn''t want to know our whereabouts." lengxue''s voice was not loud, but his tone was unusually positive.


    Just then, a figure came out of the channel. Before the person arrived, he heard a voice, "that boy said well. I have found your position for a long time. It''s just a broken array. Do you really think I can''t see it? I just want to play with you. I didn''t expect that human beings are still so stupid and boring."


    At this point, the ancient devil looked at Han Bin and said, "boy, I think you are very smart. Although you haven''t been in contact for a long time, I''m sure that you are cruel and cruel and have clear gratitude and resentment. In this regard, you''re very much like our ancient devil. If you''re willing to follow me, I''ll use the magic bell flower to wash your marrow and exchange blood for you to become a member of the ancient devil. What do you think?"


    Han Bin naturally won''t agree to this kind of thing. Once he becomes an ancient devil, I''m afraid his future destiny will be controlled in the hands of others. What''s the difference between that and death? Of course, Han Bin will not resolutely refuse to leave, but said, "Lord Gu Mo, it''s not that the younger generation doesn''t promise you, but that the younger generation doesn''t know how to promise."


    The old devil''s eyes flashed and said, "you''re worried that you can''t leave here after becoming an old devil."


    "Yes!" Han Bin said so, but he was surprised. The ancient devil was not only not stupid, but also smart and unimaginable.


    The ancient devil didn''t immediately answer Han Bin''s words. He walked into the inner hole a few steps and waved with his hand. There was more light in the dark space. The light is neither white nor yellow, but a faint cyan. The cyan light shines everywhere, as if it had come to the nine secluded places where demons are dancing.


    The ancient devil seemed to enjoy the light. He walked aside and lay down on the stone bed. He said to himself, "it''s still human intelligence. He even knows that lying in bed is much better than those silly dragons. He can only lie on the cold ground."


    At this time, Han Bin also saw the appearance of the ancient devil. At the moment, he is the Buddha, not the illusory body he just saw. He is tall, with a tiger back and a bear waist. He is one head taller than normal human beings. His body was unusually strong. Although he was wearing clothes, he could still see the muscles in his robe.


    Han Bin has seen countless strong humans, but it is the first time he has seen such a strong man.


    However, the ancient devil is not a person, or a person in the real sense. After all, it is said that the ancient devil is the descendant of human beings and magic dragons. He not only has human blood, but also flows the blood of magic dragons. Just like this, it is reasonable that he has the appearance of human beings and the strong body of the dragon family.


    There are too many legends about ancient demons. Most of them describe ancient demons as ferocious, ugly and even ferocious, but this is not the case. The ancient devil in front of him has an unusually handsome face, sword eyebrows and stars, sharp edges and corners, like a knife. The most surprised thing is his skin, which is unusually white. Women will be jealous when they see it.


    Such a beautiful man with such a face and figure is completely human standard.


    Just look carefully, there is a red dot, or scarlet letter, in his eyebrows. Although it is only the size of rice grains, it will be found that its shape is like a dragon horn, that is, a magic horn. The ancient demons also had yuan gods, but their magic did not exist in the yuan gods, but in the magic horn. Once the magic horn was destroyed, even if the yuan gods were still there, their accomplishments would dissipate, so that they had no combat power.


    God made the ancient demon defective, but it will also compensate him for an ability. Magic Horn seems useless. It can cast a fatal blow at a critical moment, and its attack power can be magnified several times in an instant. Under normal circumstances, ancient demons only use magic horn when they are in crisis. This is a way to gamble their lives. If they can''t kill each other, they will die.


    The ancient devil just wanted to talk, but he saw Han Bin looking at him all the time, so he smiled and asked, "it''s strange! Why am I different from the ancient devil in your mouth?"


    Han Bin smiled bitterly and said, "if it wasn''t for what he saw with his own eyes, the younger generation really couldn''t believe it."


    "Ha ha..." the ancient devil laughed happily, then looked at lengxue and said, "little girl, I see your mouth is moving all the time. What do you want to say?"


    Lengxue''s eyes were full of hesitation. He immediately clenched his teeth and said, "Lord Gu Mo, as long as you kill him, I can give everything for you..."

 Chapter 496

    When lengxue spoke, he deliberately accentuated the tone on the word "everything", which complicated the words that were easy to understand.


    After hearing this, the ancient devil smiled calmly and asked, "Oh! The king wants to know what you can give me?"


    Hearing this, lengxue gently bit her lower lip, and then glanced at Han Bin not far away. The absolute color in her eyes flashed. She immediately said, "as long as you help me kill him, I can give you everything, including my soul and... Body..." when she said the last two words, she seemed to use all her strength. After saying that, her face suddenly became tired.


    The ancient devil was stunned and immediately laughed. His disdain flashed in his eyes, and then said, "you have as many souls as the king wants. As for your body, it may be called peerless in human eyes, but in the king''s eyes, it is no different from ordinary female demons."


    Lengxue didn''t expect that the ancient devil would refuse, but he refused so decisively. She said this for two purposes. First, of course, she killed Han Bin. Her hatred for Han Bin has reached a very deep level, which can not be described as hatred to the bone. As for the second point, it''s natural for her to be caught by the ancient devil. It''s almost impossible to escape. She will die in the hands of the ancient devil at any time. Since she can''t run away, it''s better to follow the ancient devil. In that way, the other party may not kill her for his woman''s sake.


    Lengxue knew in her heart that there was no difference between this practice and the sheep into the tiger''s mouth, but she really had no choice at this time. Once, she heard from her master that both ancient demons and ancient demons would double repair, and find those beautiful women to double repair, and after double repair, she would give them some treasures.


    That''s why lengxue would say such words at this time. This was a plan to kill two birds with one stone, but he was resolutely rejected by the ancient devil. Lengxue is a little unwilling. She doesn''t believe the words of ancient demons. Out of sincerity, she doesn''t believe that there are cats who don''t eat fishy in the world. She says again: "I heard that the ancient demons also need double cultivation to improve their accomplishments. Maybe the old demons don''t like the appearance of the little woman, but the younger generation''s spiritual roots naturally have a trace of magic. Double cultivation can improve their accomplishments several times in a short time. In addition, the younger generation has never been double cultivation with men..."


    When the ancient devil heard this, he was really not interested in listening. He waved his hand and interrupted: "yes, there is indeed a trace of magic in your spiritual root, but don''t forget that all the magic in the world comes from the ancient devil. I haven''t paid attention to your magic." at this point, he snorted coldly and said with a smile: "Little girl, at least don''t mention such words to me in the future. If I didn''t see the nine magic bell flower, I would kill you now..." at the moment of his last words, his body exuded a huge murderous spirit, cold face and indifferent eyes. It seems that what he said just now is not a joke.


    Lengxue was stunned, subconsciously retreated three steps, and said helplessly, "I know."


    The ancient devil gave another cold hum and immediately said, "nonsense, I''m too lazy to tell you. I don''t want to know about your gratitude and hatred, let alone ask. Now you are all my prisoners, and I don''t want to see unhappy things happen." speaking of this, he looked at Han Bin and said: "Boy, think about what happened just now. I appreciate your character very much. If you are willing to join our great ancient demons, I can accept you as a disciple."


    At this point, gummerton said again: "You don''t have to worry about whether you can leave here after becoming an ancient devil. After years of research, I have found the location of Xianjun''s residence. Since I have caught you, I''ll tell you the truth! The array prohibition arranged by the immortal must be opened with immortal power, and the spiritual power of the friar can also do it, but the speed of breaking the array is slow. I''ll see you later I''ll give you some jade slips about the prohibition of the immortal array. You can understand the mystery of the immortal array. If you can break the last array and enter the Immortal King''s secret room, the king can take you out of here. "


    "Of course, not both of you can leave..." the ancient devil looked at Han Bin and looked at lengxue and said angrily, "whoever breaks the array first can leave. Those who can''t break can only become the king''s food." here, the ancient devil turned his eyes to Han Bin and smiled. The meaning of the smile is self-evident.


    The ancient devil is warning Han Bin that if he can''t break the array and wants to live, there is only one way, that is, to become a member of the ancient devil.


    Han Bin neither ignored nor responded to the expression of the ancient devil. After all, the treasure given to him by xiaoyaozi is still there, and he can do it at any time as long as he wants to leave. Besides, Xiaohui is still outside. If the ancient devil really drives him to a dead end, as long as Xiaohui cries out, once the two work together and add the treasure of xiaoyaozi, let alone escape, the ancient devil can even seriously injure him.


    Of course, Han Bin won''t do this unless he has to. What the ancient devil said just now makes Han Bin not leave easily. What''s the purpose of going to the mysterious place? It''s not for the treasures in the immortal''s residence. Since the ancient devil knows where to go, he can use each other to find the immortal''s residence. It''s the same to find a way to leave at that time.


    These thoughts flashed through his mind. Han Bin thought and came up with a plan, so he said, "Lord Gu Mo, I will try my best to help Lord Gu Mo find what he wants to use." he didn''t have a voice, but he was unusually sincere. He didn''t seem to be lying at all.


    Speaking of this, Han Bin saw the ancient devil nodding slightly, and the conversation turned: "I''m just a little worried..." when he spoke, he glanced at the cold snow not far away, and the meaning of the words was self-evident.


    The ancient devil moved his eyebrows and said sternly, "if you have anything to say, even if you say it wrong, the king will not kill you."


    Han Bin deliberately showed embarrassment. Seeing that the ancient devil''s face gradually sank down, he hurriedly said: "Lord ancient devil, you also know that there are some resentments between me and her. She has always wanted to kill me. I''m afraid that when cracking the array in the immortal residence, some people will secretly kill the younger generation. At that time..."


    There are only two people in the cave, except that Han Bin is lengxue. Some people in this remark naturally refer to lengxue.


    Lengxue''s face sank, glared at Han Bin and said word by word: "Han Bin, what do you mean..."


    Han Bin didn''t even look at her and said to the ancient devil, "you know, ancient devil."


    The ancient devil did understand. He even understood why Han Bin said such words, but he was an ancient devil after all. Only others obeyed his orders and would never be led by others. He smiled and asked Han Bin, "boy, you are really smart. Ben Wang wants to know. If you were Ben Wang, what would you do?"


    Generally speaking, after hearing this, he will say how, but Han Bin didn''t. He is not a fool. The ancient devil asked this and obviously wanted to see how he answered. If he really answered at this time, the ancient devil would be angry even if he didn''t say anything. Han Bin touched the ancient devil''s mind and said, "I don''t know, so I want the ancient devil to decide for me."


    "You don''t know?" the ancient devil smiled coldly. "I think you know it clearly and don''t say it on purpose!"


    Han Bin was silent and silent.


    Seeing Han Bin''s interest, Gu Mo said no more, so he said, "since you don''t know, the king will give you a way." then, a strange smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    When this smile first appeared, it let the hunting friars devour each other. This time, Han Bin suddenly had an ominous hunch.


    Not only Han Bin, but also lengxue, subconsciously retreated three steps.


    The old devil smiled and said, "boy, didn''t you just say that she wanted to kill you? The king told you that there is only one way to make a woman not kill you, that is to make her fall in love with you..." his tone was very mature, as if he was not an old devil, but a master of love who knew this way deeply.


    "However, there are many ways to make him fall in love with you, but I think there is a way for you now." the ancient devil''s strange smile reappeared, and I only heard him say slowly, "I don''t want to see it, because your personal grudges have ruined the king''s event, I will complete you and let you be a couple..."


    Han Bin was stunned when he said this. Obviously, he didn''t expect the ancient devil to come up with such a general method,


    Lengxue''s face was pale and her body trembled violently. She was still innocent. Did she give it to the person he hated most. Lengxue didn''t want to see it and didn''t want such a scene to happen. She hurriedly said, "don''t do this, ancient demon. Even if you give me to him, I won''t let him go..."


    The ancient devil''s face sank and his right hand looked forward. A huge magic was released and came to lengxue''s body in an instant. The speed was amazing. Lengxue didn''t even respond. The next moment, he was caught by the ancient devil. The ancient devil looked coldly at the woman he held in his hand. His cold eyes seemed to be looking at a dead man, "if you want to die, I can kill you now..."


    A dead word echoed in lengxue''s mind, and she couldn''t choose for a time.


    Is innocence important, or death?


    If the mortal women are insulted, most of them will choose to die, but the friars are different. Although a very few regard the innocent body as very important, most friars look at it very lightly. Even if many girls have quickly improved their accomplishments, they will take the initiative to find those powerful male friars. Although lengxue said those explicit words, it''s really her turn. She''s still a very conservative woman.


    Seeing that lengxue didn''t respond for a long time, the ancient devil snorted and said angrily: "you''d better not challenge my patience, otherwise you will die miserably..."


    Lengxue really doesn''t know how to answer, but if she doesn''t answer, or doesn''t agree, there is only a dead end. Although an innocent body is important, it is nothing more than life. When you die, everything will be lost. As long as you don''t die, you still have a chance. Lengxue''s heart was completely covered up by the anger and said in a dark way: "Han Bin, as long as I don''t die, one day I will kill you myself..."


    "My reason is with him..." cold-blooded bit his lower lip and whispered. She was unconscious when she spoke, and she didn''t even notice the bite of her lower lip.


    The ancient devil laughed, waved his sleeve, threw cold snow out, immediately looked at Han Bin and said in a cold voice, "what about you?"


    Han Bin didn''t answer immediately. He responded to his thoughts with action. He flashed away and held the cold snow falling in the air into his arms. Then he said with a bitter smile: "Lord Gu Mo, do you have any choice?" he held cold snow. He could even feel cold snow''s body shaking violently. It was obvious that he was first held in his arms by a strange man.


    The breath on lengxue''s body suddenly has a huge breath, which is secretly condensing spells.


    Han Bin looked as if nothing had happened. His face remained unchanged. He saw his lips moving and said, "if you don''t want to die, don''t mess around..."


    For Han Bin''s voice transmission, the ancient devil completely didn''t see it. He stood up from the stone bed, walked a few steps to them, immediately clapped his hands and said with a smile: "since you are so knowledgeable, the king will complete you. Today, here will be your wedding night. I hope you won''t disappoint the king."

 Chapter 497

    The voice of the ancient devil is still echoing in the air, and people have left.


    There are only two people left in such a big cave. Han Bin quickly put down the cold snow in his arms. He took a wrong step and appeared three feet away. He immediately said, "there is a deep hatred between us, but don''t forget, what''s the purpose of our coming this time? If you don''t cooperate, it''s death."


    Speaking of this, Han Bin paused and continued: "I''m different from you. It''s a big deal that I become a member of the ancient devil, and you will die. As long as you and I cooperate to help the ancient devil break the array, you will have a chance to live." he said so, but whispered privately: "You and I don''t know where the immortal mansion is. Why don''t we take advantage of this opportunity?"


    Lengxue is also a smart man. When Han Bin said this, she immediately thought of Han Bin''s purpose. This is really a good way, but she still couldn''t accept it when she handed over her innocent body to Han Bin. Lengxue took a deep breath and said, "don''t you afraid I''ll tell the ancient devil what you think?"


    Han Bin''s expression remained unchanged, and there was no worry in his eyes. He said, "with your one-sided words, do you think the ancient devil will believe it? Even if he will believe it, he won''t kill me. If I guess well, there is an array in the immortal residence, which needs at least two people to open, otherwise we can''t be left."


    Lengxue knew that Han Bin was very smart and didn''t continue to talk on this topic. As soon as the conversation changed, she resolutely said, "Han Bin, I can become your nominal immortal companion, but let me repair with you. Don''t even think about it."


    Han Bin moved his eyebrows and said, "I''m not interested in you, and I won''t double practice with you. The purpose of the ancient devil is to let us stop doing it, not close our real double practice." at this point, Han Bin paused and continued: "I have a secret method. I don''t need double practice of body. I can use the fusion of mind and mind. Its effect is similar to that of double practice."


    "Shennian double cultivation?" lengxue obviously heard this secret method, hesitated and said, "OK, I promise you, but I want to warn you that we only double cultivation this time, and the previous resentment is not over. I promise not to kill you in the mysterious place, but I will kill you myself after leaving here."


    After leaving here, Han Bin was too lazy to think and said, "let''s start!" as he said, he sat on the ground and went into practice.


    Seeing that Han Bin didn''t raise his vigilance, lengxue felt tight. If he started at this time, he would surely kill Han Bin, but after killing him, he wouldn''t want to leave alive. Lengxue sighed secretly, and immediately walked to Han Bin and sat cross legged. As soon as they sat down, a white streamer appeared above their heads.


    Looking carefully, the streamers of the two people are different. Han Bin''s streamer is crystal clear, like a solid, but the cold snow is in the form of soft light. Han Bin has practiced shennian Huajing before. Shennian is naturally different from other monks. Relatively speaking, the power contained in shennian Huajing is a little stronger than that without Huajing.


    The two thoughts revolved in the air and then flew to the same point.


    At the moment of meeting, the two thoughts trembled, retreated half a Zhang, and then collided with each other, and the result was still the same. After repeated several times, the two thoughts began to integrate. At the moment of integration, the two people could clearly feel the feeling of harmony. Although this is not physical contact, the combination of thoughts and the feeling left in divine consciousness is the same as that of men and women There is no big difference between double cultivation and double cultivation.


    It was very quiet in the cave. They didn''t know when they left sweat on their bodies. Lengxue''s clothes were tightly attached to their bodies, outlining a perfect curve. I don''t know how long later, lengxue suddenly gave a crisp groan. Then, the idea of fusion in the air suddenly came apart. One of them returned to lengxue''s body, and the other went straight to Han Bin.


    Lengxue opens her eyes, and her eyes are full of blurred color. Soon, the blurred color disappears, and the flash in her eyes seems to think of something, and her pretty face turns red. She subconsciously lowers her head and plays with her clothes. At the moment, she is not like a ruthless hunting disciple, but more like a little girl in love.


    At the same time, Han Bin also opened his eyes, and his eyes suddenly darkened. At this moment, she thought of Xiao Yuyao, the woman he loved most. At the moment, she felt more or less guilty about doing such a thing, but he had no choice to live. Han Bin''s dark eyes flashed away, and then recovered his clarity.


    At this time, there was a flash of light in the cave, and the ancient devil appeared. He clapped his hands and said with a smile: "yes, yes, you two are not stupid. You even know the double cultivation of mind and mind. Although there is no physical contact, the effect of double cultivation of mind and mind is no different from that of double cultivation of body. Do you still have the idea of killing now?"


    The look in lengxue''s eyes is very complex, and there must be some killing thoughts. But the feeling generated during the double cultivation just now has been deeply imprinted in her heart, and such clarity can''t be erased from her heart anyway. After all, lengxue is a woman. Even if she has a strong appearance, she will collapse. After hearing Gu Mo''s words, she subconsciously looked at Han Bin, and even she didn''t send a message Now, there was a ripple in his eyes.


    The ancient devil looked into his eyes, smiled and said, "it seems that you won''t do it for the time being. In that case, the king will assign you tasks." then, with a wave of his long sleeve, two black jade slips flew out, one of them flew to Han Bin and the other went straight to the cold snow.


    This jade slip is black. Its material is not white jade, but a kind of demonized black jade, which emits a faint magic gas. The jade slips are as big as the palm of an adult''s hand, one circle larger than the jade slips used by monks. However, the method of use is the same. As long as you input the divine consciousness into them, you can watch the text and patterns recorded in the jade slips.


    The ancient devil saw that they took the jade slip and continued: "this jade slip records some immortal array prohibitions. You should read it carefully. If you can fully understand the secrets of the array, then after you go into the immortal residence and get what the king wants, I can save you from death, okay?"


    When the old devil said this, he turned the conversation and said, "well, I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you. I''ll set the time for you for three years. In three years, no matter how much you understand, I''ll take you to Xianju residence. If you can''t open the array at that time, don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel." then he waved his long sleeve and disappeared into the cave.


    At the same time, a powerful array is arranged outside the cave. This array is completely arranged by magic. Its arrangement method is completely different from the human array, which is very strange. Han Bin understood that even if he knew how to arrange the array, he needed magic to break it. Of course, if his cultivation reached a certain level, he could break it by force.


    Han Bin took the jade slips, input the divine knowledge into them and watched them carefully.


    At this sight, Han Bin suddenly became interested.


    As the saying goes, you know how to watch the doorway, and you don''t know how to watch the excitement. Han Bin was attracted by these arrays as soon as he looked at them. Although the array arranged by the friar is powerful, it can not be compared with the immortal array. Although it can not be said to be a world difference, it is also like the difference between children and giants. What surprised Han Bin most was that the Friar''s array was completely derived from the immortal array, and it was the simplest one.


    For example, the mystic array Han Bin is looking at now is somewhat similar to the monk''s maze array, but if you look carefully, you will be surprised to find that the mystic array has thousands of small arrays interspersed with each other, and each of them has amazing power. If these thousand arrays are integrated, the power of the array can be instantly increased to an unimaginable level.


    The lost array is just one of the thousands of arrays, and there are some mistakes in the layout of several of them. It must have been that the friars who understood the magic array didn''t fully understand the array, so they made mistakes again and again when passing on this spell, and finally became what they are now.


    Seeing this, Han Bin took a deep breath and flashed in his eyes. If you don''t come to the mysterious power, encounter ancient demons and get this jade slip, who would have thought that one day you would be exposed to the immortal''s array and prohibition. There is no problem with this array. In terms of layout techniques, Han Bin can''t see any flaws at all.


    Besides, the ancient demons don''t have to move their hands and feet on the array. They are all for the same purpose. The other party''s cultivation is very high. If you want to kill them, you don''t disdain to use such means. There are ten arrays in the jade slips, each of which is completely different, one deeper than the other. Han Bin''s ability to understand the array is very high. After watching the magic immortal array for a while, he fully understood it.


    Time passed quickly, and half a year passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    In the past six months, Han Bin has done almost nothing. He understands the array all the time. Every time he solves the mystery of an array, even if there is only a little, he is very excited. In the past, he always thought about how to improve the power of the array. Now such a good opportunity is in front of him. How can Han Bin not cherish it?


    Han Bin''s attainments in array are improving rapidly. If he arranges the mixed sky command flag at this time, he can definitely arrange 10000 defense arrays on it. What is the concept of ten thousand channel array? Han Bin was a little excited when he thought about it. If he did, I''m afraid the ancient devil would not be able to destroy the mixed sky command flag with one blow. In this way, it would be an extra chance to save his life.


    The more Han Bin studied, the more excited he was. Lengxue was the opposite.


    Although lengxue also arranges arrays, those arrays are taught by the devil killer. In fact, her attainments in arrays are not high. She can''t understand some advanced arrays at all. That''s right. In the past six months, although lengxue has been trying to understand it, she still can''t understand the mystery of the simplest magic immortal array.


    Finally, lengxue sighed and gave up to continue to understand. After all, if she continues at this speed, I''m afraid she can''t understand an array in three years. Lengxue opens her eyes and looks at Han Bin. Although Han Bin closes his eyes, he can still see the color of excitement from his eyebrows.


    Thinking that the array is so difficult to understand, lengxue frowned and said in her heart: "what''s exciting to understand this broken array?"


    At this time, Han Bin sensed that a look was staying on him. Subconsciously, he opened his eyes, but saw lengxue looking at himself without blinking. After a little stunned, he said, "what''s the matter?"


    As soon as their eyes touched, lengxue moved away and whispered, "no, nothing..."


    Han Bin''s eyebrows moved. He seemed to think of something and said, "we''re in a cooperative relationship now. Say what you have! I hope one day we can all leave here." the voice was not loud, but it seemed a little gentle. It was not like the communication between friends, but more like the dialogue between husband and wife.


    Lengxue had never heard such a gentle voice. After being stunned, she asked, "Why are you so kind to me?"

 Chapter 498

    When Han Bin said this, he didn''t find that his killing intention to lengxue was not as strong as before. Perhaps because after double cultivation with Leng Xue, he has been subconsciously regarded as his own woman. Hearing lengxue''s words, Han Bin smiled and said, "I just don''t want you to die like this."


    Lengxue doesn''t seem to want to talk about this topic. The relationship between them has been unclear. If it goes on like this, can we kill each other when we meet in the future? Lengxue looked tight, his eyes became cold and said, "maybe you''re right. We''re a cooperative relationship now, so we should help each other."


    Speaking of this, Leng Xuedun paused for a moment and continued: "I also saw the jade slip. The magic inside is too profound. I can''t understand it anyway, so..."


    Han Bin had long thought of this result. He walked to lengxue and said: "This array is not complicated. Let''s talk about the first magic array first. The layout method is the same as that of the lost array, but it is more complex. There is more space power here. You only need to separate thousands of arrays, understand them one by one, and then gradually integrate the understood spells according to the methods in the above book, and the array can be formed."


    Lengxue is not stupid. After listening to Han Bin''s words, he obviously understood and said, "thank you. I understand the array layout now, but can I crack it like this?"


    Han Bin continued: "the steps of layout and cracking are just the opposite. You just need to put the divine consciousness into the array, sense the whole immortal array first, and then crack it from the simplest array. After the first array is cracked, the whole array will loosen. You can take advantage of this opportunity to gradually deduce and crack, and the big array can be broken."


    Lengxue suddenly understood something. She looked at Han Bin in surprise and said, "unexpectedly, you have such a deep understanding of the array?"


    Han Bin smiled calmly and asked, "is there anything else you don''t understand?"


    "Although I understand, I still don''t know how to crack it." lengxue shrugged her shoulders and looked helpless.


    Hearing this, Han Bin was also a little helpless. He spoke in such detail that the other party didn''t understand.


    Seeing Han Bin''s silence, lengxue sighed and said, "I''m a little stupid in the array. I''m sorry for wasting your time..." he said, so he had to turn and walk aside.


    Han Bin grabbed her and said, "it''s all right. I''ll show you again and you''ll understand."


    Lengxue was caught by Han Bin, and her body couldn''t help trembling. She just wanted to break away from Han Bin''s hand, but somehow, she didn''t struggle. Let Han Bin grasp it.


    After grasping it for a long time, Han Bin found that his right hand had been holding lengxue''s arm. He hurriedly sent it away and said, "sorry, just now..."


    Lengxue didn''t wait for Han Bin to finish his words. She turned and said, "it''s okay. What did you say just now? You want to do it again for me?" when she said this, she paused and said with a bitter smile: "there''s no array here. How can you crack it for me?" With her cultivation, it may be possible to arrange the monk''s array in a short time. Such a powerful immortal array can''t be arranged in a few months.


    A few months may not be much for friars, but at this time, they only have three years. If they waste it, the consequences will be unimaginable. If Han Bin really wants to arrange such an array, lengxue won''t let him do it like that. He hurriedly said, "it''s still useless. I''ll understand it myself!"


    Han Bin waved his hand and gave lengxue an expression that he didn''t have to worry about. He immediately said, "if you don''t have the experience to crack the big array before, even if you understand it, it will take a long time to break it." then Han Bin patted the storage bag around his waist, took out a command flag and hundreds of array stones, and said: "it seems very difficult to arrange the mysterious immortal array. As long as you fully understand it, it won''t take long."


    Lengxue doesn''t believe this at all, but it''s hard to say that Han Bin has begun to arrange the array.


    Han Bin pinched the Dharma decision in his hand and hit a spiritual force on the flag. Then, the streamer on the flag flashed and a huge energy was released. Han Bin moved his wrist again, and the array stones suspended in front of him flew around in an orderly manner under his control. Han Bin pinched the Dharma decision again and quickly broke into those array stones. As he played the Dharma decision faster and faster, the array stones flew around The streamer flashed, and small arrays were formed quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, more than ten arrays were formed.


    Lengxue on one side can''t help staring at such a scene. Her eyes are full of disbelief. She hasn''t seen an expert who arranges arrays. Even his master, it takes several hours to arrange these arrays, but Han Bin finished them in an instant. If it wasn''t for what she saw at the forefront, lengxue can''t believe that Han Bin has reached this level in arranging arrays, It is not too much to form by reaching the peak.


    Time flies, three days fast in the twinkling of an eye.


    At the beginning, Han Bin arranged hundreds of arrays very quickly and completed them in half an hour. The later arrays became more and more difficult, and Han Bin spent nearly a day. As for the last two days, Han Bin has been integrating. Because he arranged the magic array for the first time, he is not proficient in integrating the arrays into one, delaying some time, otherwise the speed of arrangement will be faster.


    Three days later, a small mysterious immortal array appeared in the cave.


    Due to the lack of materials, this array has only its shape, but it is not so powerful, but the method of cracking is the same.


    Han Bin wiped the sweat on his forehead, then pointed to the mystic array in front of him and said in detail: "you put your divine consciousness into the array, and I''ll teach you how to crack..."


    According to Han Bin''s method, lengxue hit the divine knowledge on the array, and then felt it, but she couldn''t feel anything. She quickly explained the lack in her heart, "Han Bin, what''s going on? I can''t feel the array..."


    "That''s because your Divine sense only stays on the surface of the array and has not entered the interior of the array." Han Bin smiled and began to explain further.


    Explaining how to deduce and how to crack the array is a very time-consuming thing. In addition, lengxue''s ability to understand the array is too poor. Han Bin''s explanation took nearly a month. A month later, lengxue finally understood and could crack the magic array alone. Han Bin breathed a sigh of relief.


    Seeing Han Bin''s tired appearance, lengxue felt guilty and said, "Han Bin, I''m sorry..." after a month''s lifting, lengxue''s impression of Han Bin has greatly changed. At this time, she found that Han Bin is not as bad as expected. As long as she is familiar with his character, she will find that this person is not difficult to get along with.


    Han Bin smiled and said, "if you understand, why do you say such a thing." he paused and said, "although other arrays are more difficult than the magic immortal array, the principle of the immortal array is the same, but there are some differences in the arrangement methods. I''ll understand the rest of the arrays first, and then I''ll tell you in detail when I understand them."


    Lengxue nodded and said, "OK!" at this time, even she didn''t find it. Her tone of speaking to Han Bin also became gentle.


    Han Bin didn''t pay attention to these. He just wanted to understand the array quickly, so he sat on the ground and input his divine knowledge into the jade slips.


    However, lengxue did not understand the array as Han Bin said, but did it on the ground, holding his chin in his right hand and looking at Han Bin. At this time, he looked for an hour. The more he looked, the more satisfied he was. His intention to kill Han Bin had completely dissipated unconsciously. Lengxue never believes in love at first sight or love over time. She always believes that she has no feeling for a person, no matter when.


    But now, lengxue has changed this idea. She feels very happy and happy with Han Bin.


    Thinking of the taste of happiness, lengxue blushed, and then thought of something. With a sigh, she murmured in her heart: "Han Bin, the story between us can only start in the mysterious place and will end in the mysterious place. Once you leave here, you are still a disciple of Wuji sect and I am still a monk of hunting sect. There is no possibility of intersection from now on. I don''t know when we will meet next time."


    In such a big cave, only her faint sigh is left, but at this time, who can understand her mood at the moment.


    As time passed, more than two years passed in a twinkling of an eye.


    Han Bin has cracked the array, and there are still three months before the three-year deadline. In these three months, he told lengxue all his insights without any concealment. Among them, he also arranged the ten immortal arrays simply. For the first time, it took Han Bin nearly a month to arrange the ten arrays. As the techniques became more and more skilled, he completed them in a few days.


    Of course, Han Bin finished so quickly because the fairy array he arranged has only its shape, but it is not a real fairy array.


    Because the real immortal array uses a white immortal stone instead of array stone. This kind of stone stores more energy. Using it to arrange the array can maximize the power of the array. If Han Bin uses immortal stone instead of array stone when arranging the array, the speed of arranging the array will be much slower. If it took a day before, it would take several months to use immortal stone Above, even longer.


    After Han Bin''s careful explanation, lengxue gradually understood the mysteries of the top ten arrays. As for the most complex lock sky array, lengxue still knew a little and couldn''t fully understand the mysteries. Lock sky array, Han Bin understood it, but couldn''t explain the principles in detail. After all, this array is too mysterious. It has been separated from the scope of monk array and reached a deeper level Realm, Han Bin''s current understanding ability can only be reluctantly understood.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it is impossible for lengxue to fully understand the ten arrays for the remaining day of the three-year period.


    Han Bin took a deep breath and apologized: "cold snow, I''m sorry..."


    This time, lengxue was very considerate, smiled and said, "didn''t you tell me that we don''t need to say such words?"


    "Yes! There''s no need to say such a thing." Han binning said in a voice full of complex emotions.


    Hearing this, Leng Xuedun thought of something and asked, "what''s on your mind?"


    Han Bin''s eyes were full of hesitation. His mouth moved a few times, but he didn''t know how to say it. Finally, he said, "lengxue, we''ve been together for three years. If the ancient devil forced us to do that at first, we did have some feelings in the next three years. I''m afraid it''s something you and I didn''t think of."


    Speaking of this, Han Bin paused and continued: "at first, I just wanted to help you. After all, I think I should be responsible for doing something like that to a woman. But I didn''t expect it to be more and more out of control. To tell the truth, I have some good feelings for you, but good feelings are not feelings, do you understand?"


    Lengxue didn''t fully understand the meaning of Han Bin''s words. She couldn''t help asking, "Han Bin, what do you want to say to me? Do we want to form a real immortal couple, or..." when she said this, although she knew that they couldn''t be together, she still had some sweetness in her heart. How can a normal woman not want the man in her heart to confess to her!


    However, lengxue''s dream was shattered. Han Bin''s next words were completely different from her thoughts.


    "We... Can''t go on like this." Han Bin said this, immediately turned around and left his back to lengxue

 Chapter 499

    Lengxue was stunned. She didn''t expect Han Bin to say such words. She took a breath and asked, "can you tell me why?"


    "Because I have a person in my heart, I will never forget that person." Han Bin''s voice is not big, but he is unusually firm.


    "I don''t care, I really don''t care so much..." lengxue really wanted to say so, but when she reached her mouth, she swallowed it again and turned into a pale word, "I know."


    The atmosphere in the cave became awkward for a moment, and no one spoke.


    I don''t know how long it took, maybe a quarter of an hour, maybe an hour.


    Suddenly, the array outside the cave disappeared and the ancient devil appeared. When he saw the look of the two people, he couldn''t help but be stunned and immediately said with a smile: "why, they quarreled?" he saw that the two people didn''t answer and didn''t ask more questions. He went back to the truth and said, "what''s the matter with your quarrel? I don''t want to ask. The three-year deadline has expired. How is the understanding of the prohibition of the immortal array?" in his words, Vaguely, I can feel a murderous spirit coming towards him. If they don''t give him a satisfactory answer at this time, he will definitely kill.


    Han Bin took a deep breath, hugged his fist and said, "old devil, I have understood it."


    The ancient devil seemed to have known this result. After smiling, he asked subconsciously, "have you understood all the ten arrays?"


    "Yes." Han Bin hesitated and said truthfully.


    Hearing this, the old devil''s eyes flashed with surprise. Han Bin didn''t know the value of these ten arrays. The ancient devil couldn''t know better. In order to get the prohibition of these immortal arrays, he sneaked into the devil''s residence alone. Although he finally got the immortal array, he was captured by the Immortal King. I''ve heard from Shifu that these ten arrays are also well-known in the fairy world. Most immortals have no qualification for cultivation. Even those immortals with good qualifications need nearly a hundred years to fully understand them.


    If they understand the two arrays, the ancient devil will not kill them. After all, it is too difficult for the ten immortal arrays to fully understand them. At present, when Han Bin said this, the ancient devil suddenly became curious and asked, "have you understood all the ten immortal arrays?"


    "Yes, Lord Gu Mo," Han Bin replied.


    The old devil still didn''t believe it and said, "then you can arrange one of the arrays! Just arrange the simplest magic array." with a wave of his long sleeve, countless white stones flew out. The stone is rectangular and its size is similar to that of the array stone, which contains a touch of immortal power.


    The ancient devil glanced at the stones and said, "these are immortal stones. Take them all out!" the stones flashed and came to Han Bin.


    Han Bin was also impolite. He collected part of the immortal stones into the storage bag, suspended the other part in front of him, and sacrificed the flag. Then, Han Bin raised his right hand, first hit a Dharma decision against the flag, then hit the Dharma decision on the immortal stone, and controlled the immortal stone to fly around. When the immortal stone flew to the designated position, Han Bin decided to pinch it again. Small arrays were quickly arranged one by one. After a few seconds, more than ten were arranged.


    This time, because the material is immortal stone, Han Bin''s layout speed is much slower. Of course, Han Bin is also deliberately slowing down. He can''t completely reveal the real situation in front of the ancient devil, which is the capital he escaped. Once the ancient devil knows his background, it will be difficult to leave under the eyes of the ancient devil in the future.


    Originally, it took up to one month for the magic array to be successfully arranged. However, it took Han Bin nearly half a year to complete the arrangement. For such a long time, the ancient devil would not watch all the time. When he was tired, he lay on the stone bed to rest. Half a year later, when the array was arranged, the ancient devil shrugged his shoulders, moved a muscle and bone, and said with satisfaction: "unexpectedly, you really arranged the magic array, but the speed was a little slow."


    At this point, Gu Morton looked at lengxue and said, "I won''t let you arrange the array. As long as you can crack this array, you will finish the task assigned by the king." he turned his words and said angrily: "if you can''t do it, don''t blame the king for destroying flowers."


    If Han Bin hadn''t taught her before, lengxue couldn''t crack it at all, but it''s not a little difficult at present.


    Lengxue thought of what Han Bin had said earlier, played a divine consciousness inside the array, and then watched the situation in the array. When I saw this, I suddenly widened my eyes. This is the magic immortal array. Yes, it seems to have no problem on the surface, but the array structure is full of holes. If you attack forcibly, you will run away.


    Lengxue subconsciously looked at Han Bin and saw an imperceptible smile on the corner of his mouth. Suddenly, she was surprised at Han Bin''s intelligence. The reason why this array became like this is that Han Bin knew that the ancient devil would do so and deliberately left loopholes in the array. In this way, it is much easier to crack.


    Cold snow took a deep breath and began to push and crack step by step. When she cracked it, she also slowed down. It took several hours before, but now it takes a day. When she cracked the array, she hugged her fist and said, "Lord ancient demon, the little woman has cracked the array."


    Although the ancient demon friar was very high, he didn''t know much about the immortal array. He didn''t see the flaw, so he nodded and said, "yes, you crack faster than I thought. It seems that you two have fully understood these arrays. In that case, I won''t assess you for the rest of the immortal array. Now you go with me!" he said, With a wave of his long sleeve, a huge magic fell on them, and then took them away from the cave.


    Above the sky, a huge dark cloud completely condensed by magic suddenly appeared. Three people can be seen in the cloud.


    The man standing in the front is the ancient devil, followed by Han Bin and lengxue.


    The dark clouds moved rapidly, and the speed was amazing. They were not much worse than the best compass. In a twinkling of an eye, they flew over several mountains.


    The ancient devil was quite familiar with the terrain in the mysterious place. He never took detours. A moment later, he came to a plain. At a glance, the plain is covered with weeds of various colors, some of which are even as tall as a person. Anyone who knows the array can see that there must be a powerful magic array here, otherwise such a grassland cannot appear.


    The dark cloud was suspended in the air, and the ancient devil said in a deep voice, "the Xianjun residence is right below."


    Just then, a cloud of the same size flew over the sky. The color of the cloud was not black, but gray.


    In the gray clouds stood a man, who looked in his twenties and looked strange, like a man and a woman. In the twinkling of an eye, grey clouds flew over and suspended in front of the dark clouds. In the clouds, the strange man smiled calmly and said, "Brahma, we have been friends for many years. It seems unreasonable for you to come here alone with two monks!" he not only looks like a woman, but also speaks in a whiny voice.


    The ancient devil Brahma''s face sank and said coldly, "Hong Yuan, how far you are, get away from me. If it weren''t for you last time, the king would have left here."


    The man named Hong Yuan is also not small. He is the only ancient demon in the mysterious land.


    Hong Yuan''s cultivation is worse than Brahma, but not much. Therefore, he was not afraid of burning the sky and disdained to say, "burning the sky, you don''t call yourself the king in front of me. Are you the king? Don''t you think Hong Yuan is not the demon king? Also, don''t tell me about the last time. If you didn''t fall in love with a human woman and couldn''t bear to let her die last time, can we leave here?"


    When the other party mentioned this, Brahma roared and said angrily, "get out, if you don''t go, believe it or not, I''ll kill you?" then he pinched the Dharma in his hand and whispered, "magic dragon - now." the black cloud suddenly surged up and quickly condensed into a huge black dragon. The black dragon was so big that it was a thousand feet in size. Its eyes shone on the dragon scale and emitted this dazzling black light. This black dragon, no matter the look in his eyes and the smell on his body, is extremely lifelike. It doesn''t seem to be a magic illusion at all.


    Hong Yuan''s face sank and hurried back three steps. He looked at the magic dragon with fear and said, "Brahma, apart from the magic dragon, you really don''t let the king see the magic."


    The disdain in Brahma''s eyes flickered, and he snorted coldly: "this spell is enough. I ask you for the last time, roll or not..."


    "Well, you have seed." Hong Yuan glared at him, gritted his teeth, and drove the demon cloud away quickly.


    Instead of going down, Brahma stared at Hong Yuan''s departure direction for a long time before saying, "he has gone. Let''s go down!" he grabbed them and flew to the ground.


    The three fell into a clump of grass. Brahma put down the two and immediately looked around. He was quite familiar with the environment here, and it was not the first time he came. He looked at a little, pointed to the blue plants not far away, and said, "there is the place where the array eye is located. You two should crack it for me quickly."


    Han Bin stepped forward and made a decision against the plant. The decision fell on it, and a divine consciousness burst out and entered the plant. As Brahma said, this plant is indeed the location of the array eye. This array is the fairy magic array among the top ten fairy arrays. Countless magic tricks are arranged in the array. These magic tricks are true and false. If you don''t understand the mystery of the array, you can''t open them in a short time.


    Han Bin quickly pushed the array, and one by one the array was easily cracked by him.


    In a flash of time, more than a month passed.


    This month, lengxue also joined the team to crack the array and pushed the array with Han Bin. As for the ancient demon Brahma, he looked around vigilantly to prevent the ancient demon from sneaking attack. After a month''s crack, the fairy magic array finally loosened. Han Bin cracked it faster. The huge array was finally completely broken by Han Bin.


    I saw a flash of light on the endless grassland, and a mansion covering a huge area appeared in sight.


    The mansion is surprisingly large, with golden light scattered everywhere. It can be seen everywhere. Even if there are powerful arrays outside the mansion, you can still feel the majestic immortal spirit. Xianqi seems to be the same as Lingqi, but the energy contained in it is countless times larger than Lingli. Of course, friars can also absorb immortal Qi to practice. If they practice in a place with strong immortal Qi for one day, it is definitely worth practicing with spiritual Qi for decades.


    Right in front of the mansion, there stands a white jade stone tablet, which is three feet high and one hundred feet wide, with four big characters written on it - Tianhe Xianjun.


    These four big characters, such as gold hook and silver stroke, are magnificent, and the font seems to contain infinite energy.


    As soon as lengxue''s sight fell on it, his body trembled, a mouthful of blood vomited out, and his face was as pale as white paper.


    Brahma then reacted and said in a loud voice, "don''t look, there is a magic prohibition on this word." then he pointed to a milky white aperture behind the stone tablet and said, "go, let''s go in here." he took a step forward and just wanted to go in front of the aperture. Suddenly, a whiny voice came from the sky, "Brahma, thank you for helping me open the array. I''m one step ahead of the old demon, ha ha..."

 Chapter 500

    As soon as the sound came, there was a flash of gray light. A figure came straight to the ground like lightning. The speed was amazing. It came to the milky white aperture almost in the blink of an eye. Then the body disappeared in a flash. This scene happened so fast that Han Bin didn''t feel it. The man had disappeared.


    Han Bin''s induction speed has been very fast. The other party''s speed is so fast that it''s incredible if he didn''t see it with his own eyes.


    Brahma''s face became a little ugly. He was always vigilant and looked around. He still let the other party enter the immortal mansion in the absence of God. Brahma snorted coldly and said to himself, "Hong Yuan, even if you enter the mansion, you don''t want to open the array with your ability." then he said to Han Bin and lengxue, "this aperture only opens for half an hour, let''s enter quickly." then, his eyes flashed and motioned Han Bin and lengxue to go in first.


    Han Bin wanted to inform Xia Houtian and others that the entrance to the mysterious place was here, but he saw that Brahma had been staring at him and couldn''t perform the sound transmission spell at all. Han Bin sighed and turned to the aperture. This aperture is a short-range transmission array. Han Bin almost entered the array with his front foot. The next moment, he came to a garden.


    Then, the streamer flashed around, and cold snow and Brahma appeared one after another.


    In front of us is a huge garden, where countless flowers are planted, with a wide variety and different colors. At a glance, there are at least thousands of these flowers. What surprises Han Bin most is that none of these flowers have been seen. From the strong Fairy Spirit emitted from the flowers, we can be sure that all these flowers come from the fairy world.


    There are four doors around the garden, leading to four positions in the southeast and northwest respectively.


    Brahma''s eyes flashed, looked at the door in the East, was silent for a moment, and said, "enter from the door in the West."


    Han Bin and lengxue followed Brahma and walked quickly to the door.


    When he came to the door, Brahma stopped, glanced at them and said, "you two had better not play tricks with me. There are array prohibitions everywhere. You can''t go out alive without the king''s guidance. Also, if I find that you have plans to escape, the king will never show mercy."


    They nodded and did not speak.


    With a cold hum, Brahma walked into the door.


    There is a long corridor ahead. Countless immortal beasts are carved on the surrounding walls. Among the four sacred beasts, green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu are all painted on it. The pillars in the corridor are all vermilion. These pillars are obviously made of good immortal wood, which exudes strong immortal power.


    The corridor is thousands of feet long. You can see an array every ten feet.


    These arrays are not much different from the spirit gathering array, but what gathers here is not aura, but immortal Qi.


    In such a big place, only Xianjun can do it. Even the most powerful jiuxiao Pavilion could not achieve such a residence if it was placed among the monks. A corridor needs countless immortal trees and stones. It''s terrible to think about how many things such a large mansion needs to be built.


    Brahma walked for a moment, perhaps feeling a little bored, and said, "the immortal really knows how to enjoy. He uses so many materials to build a mansion that can only be seen but has no use. I don''t know what they think." at this point, he suddenly thought of something and asked them, "do you know who the owner of this mansion is?"


    Before Han Bin entered, he once glanced at the stone tablet and saw the four words, so he said, "it should be Tianhe Xianjun!"


    "Yes, it''s the old thing. I don''t know if he''s dead now." when Brahma spoke, a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth, as if he wanted Tianhe Xianjun to die. His eyes flashed and continued: "even if he didn''t die, I''m afraid he has been seriously injured now. Otherwise, after so many years, he couldn''t have come back once."


    Han Bin has always had a question: How did the fairyland perish and where did the immortals go? At the moment, listening to Brahma, Han Bin couldn''t help asking, "ancient demon, you said that Xianjun is dead. Who can kill such a powerful Xianjun?" he was very smart. He didn''t directly ask the reason for the demise of the fairy world, but also found out the truth through Xianjun''s death.


    "He''s powerful?" Brahma sneered and disdained. "Tianhe Xianjun is really famous in the fairy world, but he can kill him a lot. As for how he died, I don''t know. I''ve been locked up here for at least tens of millions of years, maybe more. I don''t know what happened to the outside world for such a long time." speaking of this, He suddenly looked at Han Bin and asked in a deep voice, "you come from the outside world. Don''t you know the current situation in the fairy world?"


    Han Bin smiled bitterly and said, "ancient demon, it is said that the fairy world has perished. No one knows how to perish."


    "Perish?" Brahma was stunned and laughed, "perish is good. It''s good to die! I really want to know how those damn immortals died. Retribution, retribution!"


    After Brahma laughed, he said, "your cultivation is not good, and here is in the outer star domain. If I guess well, should you not have been to Xiuzhen stars above level 6?"


    Don''t mention level 6 Xiuzhen star. Han Bin doesn''t know what level 5 Xiuzhen star looks like now, so he truthfully said: "I haven''t been there."


    Brahma nodded and said, "you haven''t been there. Xiuzhen stars above level 6 have close contact with the fairy world. The fairy world also receives people from Xiuzhen stars at level 6 and level 7. If you really want to know what happened that year, you can go to the star region center. However, I don''t think it''s necessary. The so-called hole doesn''t come. Since it is said that the fairy world has perished, it''s not empty."


    Speaking of this, Brahma paused for a moment and said to himself, "no wonder I feel that the array energy here is getting weaker and weaker. It''s for this reason. I don''t know how many immortals are still alive." suddenly, he suddenly thought of something and said, "boy, if you follow me, I can tell you some powerful fairies and help you build a fairyland, will you?"


    "Pseudo fairyland?" Han Bin suddenly appeared these three words in his mind and smiled bitterly. As the saying goes, wood shows in the forest and the wind will blow. Don''t say that his current cultivation is not enough to build another fairyland. Even if he can, Han Bin won''t do so. Once we really get there, I''m afraid we will live in panic every day.


    Seeing Han Bin''s silence, the ancient devil smiled and said, "you''re afraid that someone won''t obey you after you become the master of the fairyland!"


    Brahma still didn''t answer. He really didn''t have much interest in this topic.


    "Don''t worry. As long as the king can go out, he can gather the people of the ancient demons around him. At that time, if anyone dares to kill you, some of the door plaques on the king''s Attic still exist, but others have been removed.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed, fell on one of the attics, hugged Brahma, and then walked past with lengxue

 Chapter 501

    This is an attic about ten feet high. The tiles on the roof are all golden glazed tiles. The difference between these glazed tiles and people is not made of clay, but a very rare ore - Jinling stone. This kind of stone is difficult to see on Xiuzhen stars below level 5. Even Xiuzhen stars above level 5 are rare. Only the legendary fairy world can produce a large number of products.


    The golden spirit stone is golden all over. Suddenly, it is similar to the gold in the world, but there is a great difference. Gold is a mortal thing. All fire in the world can melt, but jinlingshi is different. It needs very high temperature to refine. It is said that monks below the void breaking period can''t do it at all. In addition, the golden spirit stone is extremely hard. If the house is built with it and the array is arranged, the general inferior fairy art can''t destroy it at all.


    Just like this, most of the buildings in the fairyland are built by refining jinlingshi into glazed tiles.


    The golden glazed tiles are not only dazzling, but also show the spirit of a fairy family that is proud of heaven and earth.


    The attic in front of me was obviously visited by someone. The plaque on it had been removed, and most of the arranged arrays were damaged and incomplete. Han Bin''s mind moved. A divine consciousness fell on the attic and quickly cracked the array. This method was incomplete. Han Bin easily broke it without spending much time.


    After the array opened, Han Bin made a vigorous progress and entered the attic, followed by lengxue.


    Soon after they entered, the original cracked array was miraculously restored. Although the array is still incomplete, the speed of recovery is so fast, it still makes people smack. The attic is not big. It is only ten feet wide. There are three floors up and down. In the bottom floor, there is a row of wooden cabinets. There is nothing above the cabinets. Obviously, the things here have been taken away.


    On the surrounding walls, there is a painting in the southeast, northwest and west directions. The patterns in the painting are very interesting. They are all flowers. It seems that this Tianhe immortal king likes flowers very much. You can see the clue from planting countless flowers in the painting. Could it be that Tianhe Xianjun is a woman, otherwise he would love flowers so much?


    The four pairs of flowers on the wall are roses, peonies, lilies and roses.


    These four kinds of flowers seem to be the same as those in the world, but when you look carefully, there are many subtle differences. In terms of volume, it is smaller than that in the world. In terms of appearance, it is more bright. What surprised Han Bin most was the temperament of flowers, which virtually gave people a feeling that they could only watch but could not pick.


    These four paintings are extremely lifelike, as if they were alive. In addition to their superb painting ability, these flowers themselves are not ordinary. Because no matter how strong a person''s painting ability is, if the flower itself has no distinctive place, he can''t leave the temperament of the flower in the painting anyway.


    Han Bin''s sight swept over the four pairs of words, and immediately came to the stairway next to the bookshelf and said, "go up!"


    Lengxue was absent-minded. Seeing that Han Bin was going up the stairs, she said, "Han Bin, aren''t you worried at all?"


    "What are you worried about?" Han Bin turned around and asked calmly.


    Hearing such a bland tone, lengxue couldn''t help but be stunned and said: "Han Bin, sometimes I really want to know what''s going on in your mind. Just now, the ancient devil asked us for a soul, but you gave him a life soul. If it was me, I would give him the sky soul. The sky soul affects his fortune. If there is no luck, you can practice. If there is no life soul, the speed of death will be accelerated."


    Han Bin didn''t know the importance of getting the soul of life. He didn''t do it for no reason. He smiled and explained without worry: "you''re right, but don''t forget that we are in the deep? If we are outside, I will give him the soul of heaven, and if we are here, even great luck will pass by..."


    Lengxue smiled bitterly and whispered, "what''s the use of good luck? Even if the cultivation is higher, who can change the result once death comes?" her voice was not loud, like talking to herself or asking Han Bin.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and said, "it depends on how much luck we want to get. If we really get good things, are we afraid we can''t get back our soul?"


    "The ancient devil is not a fool. He asked us to look for treasure here. Didn''t he think about it?" lengxue sighed and said reluctantly, "it''s obvious that someone has come here. Even if there are treasures, I''m afraid they have been taken away. I really don''t understand why you brought me here."


    The light of wisdom in Han Bin''s eyes flashed and died. He said in a condensed voice, "yes, someone has come here, but have you found anything?"


    When the life soul was taken, lengxue was in the mood to see the situation around him. He shook his head and said, "is there anything different? There are only four pavilions, seven towers and thirteen attics here?"


    Han Bin shook his head and said, "there are really only these buildings here, but in these buildings, either the array was destroyed or the array was kept intact, but here is different. The array is not only incomplete, but also the door plaque was destroyed. If I guess right, there should be a treasure here. The previous entrants were angry and destroyed the door plaque because they didn''t find the treasure."


    Hearing this, lengxue is secretly surprised that Han Bin can keep calm when he is here and carefully observe the situation around him. It is really terrible. Generally, the monk''s life soul has been taken, and he has long been in a panic and is not in the mood to do anything. At this moment, lengxue realizes Han Bin''s calmness again. Fortunately, he is a partner at this time. If it is a hostile relationship, the result is unimaginable.


    Lengxue thought so in her heart, but her mouth was another attitude. She said, "you''re right, but it''s just your guess. I''m afraid you can''t be sure if it''s true." when she said this, lengxue thought Han Bin wouldn''t answer and turned to go upstairs, but she didn''t expect to be surprised by what she said next.


    "I can not only be sure, but also tell you that there are really babies here." Han Bin took a step and went straight up the stairs.


    In such a positive tone, lengxue really didn''t think of it. Even if she didn''t fully believe it, she also felt that there was really a baby here, as Han Bin said. Thinking of this, lengxue took a deep breath and followed Han Bin closely behind. She wanted to see what the baby in Han Bin''s mouth was.


    On the second floor of the attic, the scene changes again. There is a big black wood chair and a desk.


    There is nothing above the desk. There is a palm the size of a palm in the most central position. It is not difficult to see that the things on the desk have been taken away by someone. The person should be quite grumpy. After he didn''t get good things, he was angry and left a palm to defeat the desk. However, the man underestimated the desk and thought it could be destroyed under one palm, but he didn''t expect that an array was also arranged on the small desk.


    Han Bin once again lamented that the immortal was rich in time. Since entering the mansion, everything he saw, from pavilions to seats and benches, was equipped with arrays. Some of these arrays are simple and some are complex, but it will be a long process to arrange all the things in such a large mansion.


    If you let other immortals complete it together, it shouldn''t take long. If you complete it alone, it''s terrible to think about it.


    Han Bin really couldn''t understand what immortal was willing to spend such a long time to build a mansion in order to pursue?


    If all these time is spent on cultivation, to what extent will cultivation be improved?


    Han Bin has never been in contact with the immortal. He doesn''t know what the immortal thinks or why they do it. But Han Bin believes that there is no difference between immortals and death. No wonder the fairy world will perish and immortals will be killed. When you are favored, think of humiliation, live in peace and worry about danger. Your thoughts are like facing the enemy''s day. Your heart is often like crossing a bridge. If you don''t understand these, you always live a comfortable life and don''t think about how to strengthen yourself. Once the strong kill, how to deal with the enemy?


    The immortal has nothing to do with Han Bin. What he has to do now is to find the baby in the attic.


    Han Bin moved his eyebrows, swept his sight on the second floor and immediately walked to the third floor.


    The third floor was unusually empty. At a glance, there was nothing. The air was full of loneliness, as if someone had come. Han Bin moved his eyebrows and went straight to the middle of the third floor. He looked at it for a long time, but he didn''t find it. Han Bin could not help but doubt that he was really wrong just now? There is no baby here. The array will recover automatically. Is that the reason of the array itself?


    Cold snow came to Han Bin and saw him frown and think. She couldn''t help asking, "did you find it?"


    Han Bin was silent and looked the same, as if he hadn''t heard lengxue''s words.


    Lengxue smiled bitterly and said instead of teasing him: "Since we don''t have it, we''d better go somewhere else! I suggest that the next time we go, we must have a complete array. I don''t want to come with hope and go away disappointed. Our time is not rich. Don''t forget, the ancient devil only gives us one month. If we can''t find anything, we can only break the array with him..." Perhaps because of the loss of life and soul, lengxue''s heart was very upset. She didn''t even find it. She said so much in one breath.


    Han Bin still stood where he was. His deep eyes were full of thinking. Sometimes he frowned and sometimes clenched his fist. He couldn''t see what he was thinking. Suddenly, he suddenly raised his head and looked above his head. When he saw the roof above, his face was happy and said, "it''s like this, it''s like this..."


    The sudden sound startled lengxue and asked, "what did you find?" she looked along Han Bin''s line of sight. She saw nothing on the roof except more than a dozen beams. She couldn''t help wondering, "Han Bin, what did you find? Why didn''t I see anything?"


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed with excitement and said, "look at these beams."


    Lengxue looked a little, but still found nothing. She shook her head and said, "what''s the matter with the girder?"


    "This beam is a very complex array." Han Bin took a deep breath and said slowly, "there are thirteen beams here, and there are thirteen attics outside. If I guess well, the arrays arranged in these thirteen beams should have a certain connection with these attics. As long as we crack this array, we can know the answer."


    Lengxue didn''t agree with Han Bin''s words. Seeing that Han Bin was already cracking the array, her mouth moved a few times, but she didn''t say anything. Being bored and lazy, she came to the clean ground next to her, took out a futon and sat on it. Just trying to practice, she couldn''t help but wonder what Han Bin found. Her sight flashed and fell on the top of the thirteen beams.


    These thirteen beams seem ordinary, but after a long time, they will find that they seem to contain the mysteries of heaven and earth.


    Han Bin is still cracking the array. His decision is playing faster and faster. In the end, it turns into a straight line and flies to the array. This array is much more complex than Han Bin imagined. If he had not understood the ten immortal arrays before, even if he had higher attainments in the array, he could not crack it.


    Time flies. I don''t know how long it took. When Han Bin made the last decision, he finally cracked the array

 Chapter 502

    Above the roof, the thirteen beams released a streamer at the same time, and the light shone in all directions.


    Suddenly, these streamers condensed into a straight line and went straight towards Han Bin''s position. Then, an unimaginable scene appeared. Thirteen rays of light fell on the ground and turned into a complex pattern. The pattern flashed away, and a milky white aperture half a foot in size appeared.


    The aperture appeared as like as two peas in Han Bin''s side. He looked at it, which was almost the same as the aperture when he entered the house of the emperor. Han Bin can be sure that this is a transmission array. He can''t be sure where it will be transmitted. The place where the transmission array is arranged is so hidden and the array is quite complex. What is it for? Han Bin thought a little and said to lengxue, who had already been stunned: "the opening time of this transmission array is only a few interest. Let''s go first and talk about it."


    Lengxue nodded and hurriedly stood up. Without even taking the futon, he came to Han Bin.


    Han Bin grabbed her arm, and then took a vigorous step into the aperture.


    This is a short-range transmission array. As soon as Han Bin entered, he came to the other side of the transmission array.


    However, Han Bin was surprised by the scene in front of him. This is not the expected attic or secret room, but in mid air. The most surprising thing was that it was in the middle of 13 attics. Obviously, a powerful array is arranged around, so that it won''t fall down, but it''s always unreal to stand in mid air.


    Lengxue looked around and wondered, "how did we come here? Didn''t you say there were treasures in the attic?"


    Now they are trapped in the array, which is not only in mid air, but also has a small moving range. The radius is only more than ten feet. Everything around is clear at a glance, not to mention the baby, even an ant can''t see it. Han Bin is also depressed at the moment, which is completely different from his guess, but he firmly believes that it must be useful for Xianjun to arrange such a hidden array.


    Han Bin frowned and looked around, but he saw a man sitting in a lotus Pavilion hundreds of feet away. The man was dressed in black and put his hands behind his back. He seemed to be thinking about something. This man is no one else, but Brahma. His eyes exude a ray of tenderness, as if he thought of his beloved woman.


    Han Bin looked a little and said in a low voice, "Lord Gu mo..."


    The sound echoed in the array, and Brahma didn''t seem to hear it in the pavilion.


    Han Bin can be sure that this is a very powerful array. No matter what you do in the array, the outside world can''t feel it. In that case, this array can''t be a decoration. There must be an unknown secret. Han Bin made a silent gesture to lengxue, then closed his eyes and thought.


    Since this array is in the middle of the thirteen attics and is suspended in the air, there are no fairy stones and Lingqi around. It can be seen that this array is based on the thirteen attics. As Han Bin Xianqiang thought, there is a close connection between this array and the thirteen attics, but Han Bin can''t think of where it is.


    Han Bin opened his eyes and gradually looked at the thirteen attics, but found nothing. He didn''t give up. His eyes flashed, and a faint mist flashed in his eyes. This is the magic technique of Qingming practiced by Han Bin in Tianming sect. This spell can concentrate the spiritual power in your eyes and see something you can''t see.


    Han Bin was surprised at this.


    Above the thirteen attics, an inch high position, there is a word at the same time, that word is ten. Thirteen attics, a cross at the same time, what does it mean? Han Bin thought again. Suddenly, he looked at his head. There was also a word above the array. That word was three.


    In the thirteen attics, two Chinese characters appear in two places. What is the intention of Tianhe Xianjun?


    Han Bin clenched his fist and his eyes kept flashing. He had found a trace of eyebrows. As long as he understood ten and three, he could get the mystery of this array. Time passed slowly, and Brahma was no longer in the pavilion. However, Han Bin was still thinking about the relationship between ten and three.


    After thinking for a long time, Han Bin still didn''t understand. He sighed and said, "lengxue, what do you think these ten and three can become if they are added together?" he didn''t point to lengxue. He can say why. At the moment, he just thought too tired and wanted to chat at rest and relax.


    Leng Xue didn''t understand FA Ben. When Han Bin said this, she couldn''t help laughing and said, "there''s no difference between asking me what you don''t understand and asking an idiot." she paused and said with a smile: "however, if you say what ten threes can become together, I think of a little. Do you listen or don''t listen?" as she said, she outlined a treacherous smile at the corner of her mouth, Obviously, the next words have nothing to do with the array.


    Han Bin also wanted to hear what lengxue would say, so he said, "tell me..."


    Lengxue just wanted to say it, but she covered her mouth and smiled. She only listened to her smile: "this is what you want to hear!" when she saw Han Bin nodding, she said, "do you think what would happen if ten and three were overlapped together? Isn''t that Wang Zi? Is this Wang Zi the key to the array?" she didn''t believe it. She didn''t think Han Bin would believe it.


    "Ten and three superimposed together is really a king character, good, good..." Han Bin smiled bitterly. He just wanted to continue to think about the connection between ten and three. Suddenly, his mind flashed and lost his voice: "yes, you''re right. If you add these two words together, it is really a king character. This array is related to the king character."


    Han Bin thought that the king character was the key to the array, because he had seen the eight level immortal beast white tiger in the limitless space, and there was a king character on the white tiger''s forehead. The king word exudes huge prestige. If you attack the king word, its power is amazing after all.


    And the king character here is probably the same.


    Whether or not, Han Bin has to try. He pinches the law in his hand and hits the array around him.


    At this time, lengxue''s face sank and said anxiously: "Han Bin, I''m kidding you. Don''t take it seriously..."


    "Sometimes what seems to be a joke is actually the key to the problem." Han Bin said, the spiritual power has fallen on the array. He saw a flash of light, and the divine consciousness in the spiritual power was separated and entered the array. Under the control of Han Bin, the divine sense came to the three words at an amazing speed. I just wanted to feel whether the three words could move. A huge energy rushed towards me. Han Bin''s divine sense was shaky and had a faint trend of collapse.


    Within the array, Han Bin was pale and vomited blood. His body shook and nearly fell.


    Lengxue''s eyes and hands were quick. She grabbed Han Bin and asked, "what happened?"


    "It''s all right. I''ll just practice for a while." Han Bin said, sitting down and entering the practice.


    At the moment, Han Bin seems to be practicing. In fact, he just suppresses the soaring Qi and blood. The energy just now did not attack, but wanted to frighten Han Bin. If the energy really wanted to kill Han Bin, he would never live. In the three words above the array, the energy dissipated, and Han Bin''s divine consciousness that was about to collapse was finally saved.


    But the next scene, Han Bin never dreamed of.


    The energy suddenly gathered together and turned into an old man. The old man was wearing a blue Taoist robe. He looked kind and had no aura fluctuation. He looked like a mortal. This is such an old man who looks like a mortal. If you look more, you can feel the smell of Taoist spirit emanating from him.


    "This is Xianju mansion. Suddenly there is such an old man''s virtual shadow. Who is he?" the idea flashed through Han Bin''s mind. He just wanted to convey his voice with divine knowledge, but the other party spoke.


    "Yes, you bear my pressure once, but your Divine sense doesn''t break. It seems that your cultivation is not weak." the old man touched the beard on his chin and said with a smile.


    Han Bin''s divine knowledge flashed and turned into noumenon. He asked, "senior, are you?"


    "Master?" the old man was stunned and immediately laughed, "it''s been a long time. No one has called me master for a long time. And you, who do you say I am now in my residence?"


    Hearing this, Han Bin tightened his heart and subconsciously said, "are you Tianhe Xianjun?"


    "Yes, I''m called Tianhe. I have a king in the fairy world. It''s Tianhe Xianjun." when Tianhe said the word Xianjun, his eyes suddenly darkened, as if he remembered something he didn''t want to recall.


    After practicing for so many years, he finally met an immortal, and he was still an immortal gentleman. Han Bin was very excited. He didn''t lose his mind because of excitement. He suppressed his inner emotions and asked, "Lord Xianjun, since this is your residence, why don''t you stay here?"


    Tianhe frowned and asked, "how do you know I''m not here?"


    Han Bin looked calm and replied, "although you and I are in the array, this array does not perform eye blocking. If Xianjun is here, why can''t you find the ancient demons outside the array?"


    When Tianhe heard this, he frowned and said, "the ancient devil has also come in?"


    Han Bin nodded and truthfully said, "not only the ancient demon came in, but also the ancient demon."


    Tianhe did not immediately answer Han Bin''s words, thought a little, and said, "since you said that the ancient demons and the ancient demons have come in, you must have contact with them. If you can tell their specific appearance, I will believe you."


    "The name of the ancient demon is Brahman, and the name of the ancient demon is Hong Yuan. Lord Xianjun, I don''t know if I''m right?" Han Bin didn''t say their appearance, but directly said their names.


    Tianhe looked tight and said in surprise, "you even know their names?"


    Han Bin knew what the other party was thinking and said: "although I know their names, I''m not with them. If Immortal doesn''t believe it, I can feel my breath. The soul I lack was taken by the ancient devil, who threatened us to help him crack the array here..." then Han Bin briefly said what happened today.


    This is an opportunity that Han Bin must grasp. If he can gain Tianhe''s trust, he will certainly gain Tianda''s good fortune.


    After hearing this, Tianhe was skeptical and said, "you told me so much that you want me to kill him for you!"


    Han Bin was silent and didn''t answer Tianhe''s words.


    Tianhe smiled bitterly and said, "Brahma was caught by me and always wanted to escape. When I was here, I escaped dozens of times. Finally, I arranged the array so that he could only stay here." speaking of this, he continued with a long sigh, "No one expected that the fairy world suffered a great disaster and the world collapsed. The immortal died and hurt. If I hadn''t put a wisp of yuan God here, I''m afraid I wouldn''t know the outside world."


    "I''m seriously injured, and this wisp of Yuanshen can only last for half an hour." speaking of this, Tianhe paused for a moment, and the conversation changed, "I can help you recover your soul, but you must promise me a condition..."

 Chapter 503

    Han Bin was so nervous that he didn''t even think about it, so he said, "what conditions?"


    Tianhe Xianjun did not immediately answer Han Bin''s words. He thought a little and said, "do you want to know how the fairy world perished?"


    Han Bin nodded and didn''t speak.


    "The fairyland, in fact, did not exist before. The earliest strong men in heaven and earth were the ancient gods, ancient demons, ancient demons and the dragon race." Tianhe Xianjun, taking a deep breath, said slowly, "but I don''t know why, these four races have been lonely one after another. Even if some later generations still exist, their accomplishments can''t be compared with their ancestors."


    "After the four ancient races disappeared in the long river of history, a new generation of strong people replaced them. These people are called ancient friars. It is undeniable that ancient friars are very strong and higher than the strong ones in the fairy world. There are many rumors about how they died, but one version is more credible, that is, they were killed by the strong ones in the outer star domain."


    "After the demise of the ancient friars, immortals appeared and opened up the fairyland." Tianhe Xianjun said here, paused and continued: "Immortals are different from ancient friars. The former absorbs immortal Qi while the latter absorbs aura, which is the same as today''s friars. By the way, friars are not immortals, but monks. Although friars can eventually become immortals, they can only convert the spiritual power in their body into immortal power after the transformation of Xianchi spiritual liquid and the relaxation of tendons and bones."


    "As for why the fairyland perished, it''s inconvenient for me to say more here. You just need to understand that there is a great relationship between the destruction of the fairyland and the ancient monks." Tianhe Xianjun turned and continued, "what I asked you to do for me is to find the ten ancient magic weapons. These ten magic weapons can open a channel from there to the ancient ruins."


    "It''s that simple?" Han Bin asked with a movement of his eyebrows. "What are the ten magic weapons in ancient times?"


    "There are many legends about the ten magic weapons, but several of them should be true, including Heavenly God armor, Longyuan divine sword and shooting heavenly bow." said Ning, the Immortal King of Tianhe, "Two of these three ancient magic weapons have been found. As for the God armor, it is located on a level 6 Xiuzhen star in the center of the star domain. The Xiuzhen star is called the God star. You can find the whereabouts of the God armor there."


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and said, "Lord Xianjun, since these babies are on the God star, many people must know. Even if I go, I''m afraid they will be taken."


    Tianhe Xianjun smiled and said: "You are wrong. There is a powerful array on the Heavenly God star, not to mention ordinary monks. Even if an immortal like me has a high understanding of the array, you can''t get it without chance. Since you can open this array, you must have a good understanding of the celestial array. After you go out, try to improve your accomplishments, and then go to the center of the star region to get the Heavenly God armor. Then , open the channel to the ancient heritage site. After entering the ancient heritage site, someone will naturally contact you and tell you what to do next. "


    This sounds like no problem, but there must be a shocking secret. Han Bin wanted to ask several times, but he still held back. Tianhe Xianjun just said very clearly that some things are inconvenient to disclose. In that case, no matter how much you ask, the other party may not say it. If you ask more, it will disgust the other party.


    Han Bin thought of this and hugged his fist: "Lord Xianjun, I''ll try my best to do what you said. I just go to the center of the star region and at least break the realm of emptiness. Now my cultivation is too low. I''m afraid it will take a long time to reach it, and I may never reach that height." He said that the purpose is very simple. It would be a pity if such a big opportunity is not grasped.


    Tianhe Xianjun is not a fool. He immediately understood Han Bin''s intention and said, "your qualifications are general. If you practice normally, it is almost impossible to reach the virtual state. Since you and I are destined, I let you do things for me, and I will naturally help you improve your accomplishments." Then he pinched the Dharma decision in his hand and pointed it at Han Bin. A huge piece of information was immediately input into Han Bin''s mind, and then said, "this is all the arrays in the mansion and the storage location of all the treasures. You can understand it."


    Speaking of this, Tianhe Xianjun paused for a moment and continued: "You just said that most of the treasures here have been taken away, but there is a place where no one can enter. After you go to my cultivation room, open the secret room according to the decision I told you. There are a large number of fairy jade and fairy liquid. After you take these things, you can reach the perfect state of infantile transformation even if you can''t break through the virtual state in a short time."


    "Well, there''s only so much I can help you. If you want to recapture the soul, open this array and trap the demons. How to get the soul depends on your own ability." the voice of Tianhe Xianjun still reverberated in the array, and his shadow gradually blurred and disappeared at last.


    Han Bin''s eyes flickered and looked around. He could no longer feel the breath of Tianhe Xianjun. He calculated the time. There were still three days in a month from Brahma''s appointment. These three days seemed very short, which was enough for Han Bin. Han Bin didn''t open the array immediately, but let the divine consciousness return to his body.


    When Han Bin opened his eyes, he didn''t seem to have changed much on the surface, but his breath was much larger. He felt it carefully and even felt a trace of Xianjia breath. Yes, it was Xianjia breath. Although Han Bin didn''t practice immortal skills and had no immortal power in his body, he contacted Tianhe Xianjun for some time, and the other party told him a lot of immortal array prohibitions, Naturally, he was touched with a trace of immortality.


    Lengxue can also sense the change of Han Bin. When he found that Han Bin has a trace of fairy gas, he couldn''t help staring wide and said in surprise: "Han Bin, have you found the baby?" the idea in her heart is very simple. She thinks that Han Bin must have looked for a Fairy pill and swallowed it, otherwise he can''t have a trace of fairy gas.


    Lengxue didn''t think about Xianjun, let alone the virtual shadow of Xianjun. After all, it sounded too absurd. Even if Han Bin said it, she wouldn''t believe it. After lengxue finished, he saw Han Bin frown and asked again, "Han Bin, what happened?"


    Han Bin has been hesitating whether to tell lengxue what just happened, but he finally thinks it''s better not to say it. As the saying goes, different ways do not work together. At present, although they are together, they are only a temporary cooperative relationship. Once they leave the mysterious place, they will still be enemies. In that case, such a big secret must not be easily told to outsiders. The more people know, the more dangerous it will be to find God''s armor in the future.


    As for Tianhe Xianjun''s words, whether they are all true, Han Bin didn''t think much. Because after the cultivation is improved, one day I will go to the Xiuzhen star above level 6. Even if I don''t want the God''s armor, I have to look for the tears in the starry sky to wake up my parents and Xiao Yuyao. As for whether there are ancient magic weapons on the Celestial Star, it doesn''t matter. Han Bin just said to do his best. If it''s too dangerous, Han Bin won''t do it. He can''t put his life there for an impossible thing!


    These thoughts flashed through Han Bin''s mind. He said, "there is a trace of fairy gas in that array. After I entered, the fairy gas covered me, so you can feel the smell of fairy family." although it''s hard to believe, it''s still hard for people who don''t know Fairy Art to judge whether it''s true or not.


    Lengxue was skeptical, and she didn''t want to continue on this topic. The conversation turned: "there are only three days left from the one month deadline, Han Bin, do you think of any way?"


    Han Bin nodded and said in a very positive way: "give me two days, and I can recapture my soul." then he sat on the ground and studied the information sent by Tianhe Xianjun to him. The information was so huge that Han Bin felt his body trembling and his mind buzzing as soon as he went deep.


    After a long time, Han Bin resumed thinking, and pieces of information gradually appeared in his mind.


    The first thing that appears is a map, which I believe depicts the appearance of the whole residence, as well as what array is arranged in each place, how to crack it, and what can be obtained after cracking it. These are not what Han Bin cares about. Han Bin now needs to know the array arranged in the 13 attics, how to open it and how to kill Brahma.


    Soon, Han Bin found the attic on the map, and the divine knowledge was input into it. Three words were suspended in his mind - Xianwang array.


    This array is called fairy King array. If you want to arrange this array, it must be based on thirteen buildings. The thirteen buildings can be attics or pavilions. Even if the garden is built according to the position specified by the array, the fairy King array can also be arranged.


    As Han Bin guessed earlier, the cross and three characters are the key to the array. As long as you pinch the magic decision and overlap the thirteen ten characters and one three character into a king character, the energy stored in the thirteen buildings will condense on this king character. Then, under the control of divine consciousness, trap the opponent in the array and kill him.


    The fairy King array was not complicated. Han Bin saw a little and understood the mystery.


    After all this, two days have passed.


    On the third day, Han Bin stood up with a flash in his eyes. He clenched his fist and said in a frozen voice, "you can take back the soul." then, his divine knowledge moved and instantly turned into 14, of which 13 flew to the top of 13 attics respectively, and the last main idea flew to three words.


    Han Bin quickly pinches the law in his hand. This law is extremely complex. Every time he pinches it, it will change once. If the strong man who is proficient in immortals is here, he will be surprised. This is the decision to open the famous fairy King array in the fairy world. As Han Bin pinched faster and faster, in the end, it was impossible to see with the naked eye.


    I don''t know how long later, Han Bin''s Dharma decision stopped, immediately whispered and said in a harsh voice: "fairy King array, thirteen in one."


    Thirteen crosses, under the control of Han Bin''s divine consciousness, flashed slightly and came to the top of his array.


    Then, these crosses fell on the three characters, superimposed together at an amazing speed, and finally flashed into a king character.


    As soon as Wang Zi appeared, he broke away from the array, suspended in mid air and magnified at an amazing speed. In the twinkling of an eye, the original palm size King character was as big as an adult''s body, emitting dazzling golden light. The king character at the moment is like a huge sun suspended in the sky. The golden light flickered, and the huge prestige was shrouded in the huge other courtyard.


    Brahma was sitting on the ground. After feeling the pressure, his face sank and hurried to look at the sky. When he saw the huge golden light floating above his head, he was familiar with the fairyland array and prohibition. He suddenly thought of what kind of magic it was. His face sank and lost his voice: "fairy King strange array, how can this be possible? Who can open this array, can''t Tianhe fairy King come back?"

 Chapter 504

    Brahma knows the situation of the fairyland very well. Even if outsiders don''t know some array prohibitions, he knows them. Even in the fairyland, there are only a few people who have practiced the fairy King array. The status of these immortals is amazing. Only the strong above the fairy king are qualified to practice.


    However, there are only a few strong ones above the fairy king. There are ten fairy kings, seven fairy generals, five fairy kings, and the leader of the fairy world, the fairy emperor. In short, there are only more than twenty people who can practice this array. As for the rest immortals, no matter how high their accomplishments are, they are not qualified to practice.


    This place is the cave of Tianhe Xianjun. Ordinary people can''t enter it at all. Even immortals need the consent of Tianhe Xianjun if they want to come here. Otherwise, even if you break in, you can''t enter it. Han Bin and others entered because Xianjun left. The array has not been repaired for a long time. It will loosen every ten thousand years. People take advantage of loose opportunities to enter, and there are many restrictions. If the array is normal, Han Bin and others can''t come in even if their magic power is strong.


    Now that the loosening time has passed, how can an immortal come in? Even if it is possible, how can an immortal know this place? If the strong ones above the fairy king didn''t come here to start the array, how could this array be started? Is it true that Tianhe fairy King appeared?


    Brahma thought of this and thought it was impossible. If Tianhe Xianjun really came, everything here could not escape his eyes. If he knew that he had come to his residence, he would certainly confine himself or kill him on the spot. How could he allow himself to walk around here?


    How could this array be opened if the Immortal King of Tianhe didn''t appear? Couldn''t it be opened by himself?


    "The boy entered the attic and hasn''t come out yet. Did he touch any mechanism to prohibit it?" Brahma thought of this and felt wrong. It was very difficult to open the fairy King array. Even if he touched the mechanism array, it couldn''t be opened. Brahma couldn''t understand what he thought. In order to determine whether Han Bin opened it, he moved and fell on the two life souls in his body, trying to find Han Bin''s current position.


    But this feeling surprised him. Han Bin seemed to disappear out of thin air and could not be found anyway.


    Brahma''s face sank. He vaguely felt that the fairy King array had a great relationship with Han Bin. He said: "boy, if you don''t come out again, believe it or not, pinch your soul and let you die immediately." his voice echoed in other courts for a long time. Han Bin didn''t appear in front of him as he wanted.


    Seeing that Han Bin did not come, Brahma''s face became more ugly. He opened his mouth, spit out two souls, then squeezed them in his hand and continued: "boy, are you really not afraid of death? I know you are nearby and can hear me. Even if you open this array, can you kill me? If you really mess around, believe it or not, I will kill you now?"


    With the passage of time, Brahma still didn''t wait for Han Bin. He glanced at the golden light in the sky, which was dazzling and could not be sensed with divine consciousness. He knew that this array had been completed. Brahma snorted coldly, wrists hard, and said angrily, "boy, since you want to die, then..."


    At the moment when Brahma was about to explode his soul, there was a flash of light in the air, and Han Bin and lengxue appeared.


    Han Bin''s expression remained unchanged, and there was no worry in his eyes. He said in a deep voice: "Brahma, you pinch my soul, and at most let me speed up the time of death. I don''t die now. As long as I don''t die now, I can use this array to kill you. If you are willing to gamble, Han will accompany me to the end."


    Hearing this, the burning sky had no expression on his face, but a huge wave set off in his heart. From Han Bin''s tone, he can hear that the other party can''t help but control this array and know the mystery of this array. Brahma doesn''t believe it. He doesn''t believe that such an important array secret script will be put somewhere for others to find.


    Thinking of this, Brahma loosened his wrist and sneered: "boy, don''t fool me with these words. Although this array is powerful, it still can''t kill the king. As long as the king moves his finger, he can crush your two souls." he paused and continued: "You''re right. You won''t die for the time being. No matter how high your cultivation is, you won''t live for a few days! If you really want to do this, see who laughs last."


    Han Bin raised his eyebrows and said calmly, "really? If the Demon Lord wants to gamble, I''ll accompany him to the end."


    Don''t say, Brahma really didn''t dare to gamble. At the moment, he was sure that Han Bin really knew the secret of this array, otherwise he couldn''t say such a thing. Thoughts flashed in his mind and finally said: "Boy, I really underestimated you. Since you know everything, I don''t want to say more. Although the fairy King array can trap the king, it''s still difficult to kill the king. Otherwise, I''ll return my soul to you. How about you take back this array?"


    Han Bin didn''t even think about it. He said, "yes!"


    Brahma''s mouth flashed a treacherous color and said in a dark way: "boy, you are still a little younger than me. See how I kill you." he said that he thought so, but his mouth said: "in that case, in order to show the king''s sincerity, I will return my life soul to you now." he waved his sleeve and saw a flash of light, and the two life souls flew straight to Han Bin.


    Han Bin pinched the Dharma decision in his hand and looked at the king''s character in the sky, and the golden light emitted from it suddenly dimmed.


    There was no abnormal look on both faces. In fact, they all raised their vigilance secretly. They don''t trust each other and don''t want to make mistakes at the critical moment. The speed of life soul flying was very fast. It was about to come to Han Bin. At this time, Brahma suddenly whispered, "whirl!"


    Brahma''s voice seemed to be a command. As soon as he said it, the two souls suddenly turned around and went straight to him.


    At the same time, Han Bin also moved. He dodged away from the array and ran straight to the life soul like a ghost.


    Brahma laughed and immediately said, "boy, I didn''t want to kill you, but you were right with me. Don''t blame the king for his ruthless hand." he flashed and flew to the life soul at an amazing speed. Because the life soul flew to him, he first came to the life soul. Just wanted to grasp the life soul into his hand, but he saw Han Bin''s figure flash and flew in another direction.


    Seeing this scene, Brahma couldn''t help frowning. Even if he was proficient in the prohibition of immortal array, he couldn''t think of what Han Bin wanted to do. Brahma snorted coldly and disdained to say, "pretending to be mysterious." then, his right hand explored forward and grabbed the two life souls. He has already thought about it. When he gets his soul, he will pinch it and explode. Then he will kill them and refine them into puppets to crack the array.


    It is extremely difficult to crack the array with puppets, but if you don''t kill two people, it will be difficult to solve the mark in your heart.


    People of the devil way are like this. They will do whatever they think, regardless of the consequences.


    Brahma is the same. He was originally very calm, but after being put together by Han Bin, he also lost his mind in anger.


    However, at this moment, a scene that Brahma never dreamed of appeared.


    Han Bin appeared a hundred feet away, pinched the law in his hand, and then shouted, "the stars change."


    As soon as the voice remembered, burning the sky felt a huge force suddenly fall on him. He didn''t even have time to respond, and the energy sent him away. Brahma''s figure flashed and appeared in the place where Han Bin was, and Han Bin appeared there in his original position.


    This scene happened so fast that it took a long time to say. In fact, it was only a short half interest.


    At this moment, Brahma realized that the real function of this divine power was to exchange positions between the two. But at this time, I understand what I can do. I can only watch Han Bin catch his soul. If Brahma had been angry before, now he was furious and had only one idea in his mind, that is to kill Han Bin.


    Brahma smiled coldly, and his killing intention soared in his eyes. He only heard him say angrily: "boy, you are much more powerful than I thought. Since you can use all these miracles, you are good, good. Although your miracles are powerful, they are still a monk''s magic after all. Now let''s see what is the forbidden magic power of the demon world."


    While talking, Brahma quickly pinched the Dharma in his hands. As he pinched faster and faster, the magic Qi emitted from his body became more and more huge. When it was large to a certain extent, he only heard a low cry, "heaven and earth are gone, and a hundred demons are coming to the world - now!" the huge magic Qi suddenly dispersed, enveloping the whole other courtyard in an instant, and the surrounding areas became dark, If the king''s character was not half empty, it would have become a black world.


    Even so, the visibility around is also frightening. If the monks below the period of transforming God don''t turn on the ability of night vision, they can''t see anything at all. Even if the night vision spell is turned on, the spiritual power consumed every moment is frightening. Han Bin, as a monk in the middle period of incarnation, had less influence on him. He looked at Brahma with the same vigilance. If this is really a forbidden magic power, it can''t only have this power.


    Sure enough, when the light was lost in other hospitals, I saw black lights flashing. Every time, a demon appeared. Although these demons are formed by magic Qi, their bodies are abnormally solid and look like real ones. The devil looks strange, including common zombies, zombies, fierce ghosts and evil spirits, as well as some demonized monsters that Han Bin can''t call his name.


    These demons had empty eyes and ferocious fear. As soon as they appeared, they rushed to Han Bin.


    Han Bin took a closer look. The cultivation of these demons is not low. The lowest one also has friars in the early stage of transforming God. The smell of several evil spirits has reached the great perfection level in the later stage of transforming God. Not only that, the mouth of those zombies also overflowed with dark green liquid, which dropped on the ground, and the hard and abnormal fairy white jade suddenly emitted white fog. The fog smelled abnormally and sent out bursts of stench.


    Through the white fog, we can vaguely see that the fairy white jade is being corroded at an amazing speed. In a few seconds, a huge deep hole appears.


    Seeing such a scene, Han Bin nodded in his heart and said secretly, "what a strong corrosion ability." the immortal white jade was equipped with an array. Although the power of the array is not high, it is an immortal array after all. But the green liquid dripping on it not only corrodes the immortal white jade, but also corrodes the array.


    In addition to these monsters, Han Bin is most afraid of a demonized wasp. The demonized monsters are black, and so are the wasps. It moves at an amazing speed, which is not much worse than Jiutian Xuanniao. Moreover, there is a sharp poison needle on its tail. This needle carries magic poison. If it is pierced, even if it doesn''t die on the spot, I''m afraid the flesh will be destroyed.


    Brahma''s face became a little pale. Obviously, it consumed a lot of magic to cast this spell.


    However, his eyes were full of excitement. After hearing him laugh, he said angrily: "boy, it''s an honor for you to let the king perform this spell, even if you die. Even here, the king''s cultivation is suppressed, but any demon in this forbidden magic power can kill you thousands of times. Where else do I see you going?"

 Chapter 505

    Han Bin''s face was so solemn that he couldn''t see what he was thinking. He patted the storage bag around his waist and offered the kill sword. Then, he made a decision on the sword. He saw a flash of light. The kill sword was suspended above his head and made a buzzing sound. It seemed to break away from Han Bin''s control and kill the demon in front of him.


    Brahma glanced at the killing sword, and his disdain flashed in his eyes. He hummed coldly: "it''s just a fake magic weapon that has been sacrificed and refined several times. Even if its power has increased too much, it''s still a fake magic weapon. Do you think this magic weapon can also kill these demons? It''s ridiculous." his eyes flashed and said to the black wasp not far away, "demon bee, kill him."


    The magic bee seemed to get an order, flapped its wings, flew to Han Bin at an amazing speed, and came to Han Bin in the twinkling of an eye.


    The speed of the magic bee is really unimaginable. If it were an ordinary monk, he would have died under this blow.


    Han Bin reacted very fast. He took a wrong step at his feet and narrowly avoided the fatal blow of the magic bee, but even so, Han Bin was in a cold sweat. Just now, the magic bee passed by him. If it was a step slower, I''m afraid the flesh would be scrapped. Han Bin once again realized the power of magic bees. If they only defend but don''t attack, I''m afraid they won''t have the ability to fight after several rounds of attacks.


    At present, there is only one way to win, that is to put all your spiritual power into attack and break it one by one. Only this can win. Han Bin thought of this, his heart moved. Under his control, the kill sword suspended above his head flew to the magic bee like lightning.


    Although the magic bee had no wisdom, it didn''t know how to dodge. One dodged and escaped the attack of the kill sword.


    Brahma''s disdain was stronger in his eyes and said sarcastically, "boy, your magic weapon is really fast. If you were an ordinary monk, you might have been killed by you. However, all the things offered by the king are demons. Everyone has monks in the later stage of God transformation and has their own magic powers. Don''t say you kill the magic bee, even if you want to hurt it."


    At this point, Brahma paused for a moment, with a strange smile on his mouth, and immediately said, "boy, if the king kills you like this, it would be too cheap for you. After the devil bee seriously injured you, the king will let all the demons bite your flesh and devour your soul. I want you to know what will happen if you offend the king.


    When Brahma said this, his eyes flashed and continued: "demon bee, play with him, consume his spiritual power, and then kill him slowly."


    After the magic bee got the order, he just wanted to dodge and fly to Han Bin, but he was surprised to find that a huge danger suddenly came from all directions, and his body immediately limited his ability to move. Then, countless black iron pillars flew to the magic bee, and he was trapped in it in the twinkling of an eye.


    This spell is the magic power Han Bin understood from the wild beast, the cage of heaven and earth.


    After Han Bin''s change, the heaven and earth cage has faster casting speed and stronger defense.


    Not only that, Han Bin also added a space solidification to the spell here, so that the other party will lose the ability to act in an instant.


    After all, the magic bee has no wisdom. For a moment, it doesn''t know what to do. Its only attack is the poisonous needle at the tail. At present, its body is trapped and has no attack power in the face of the surrounding iron pillars. The magic bee makes a buzzing sound and turns around the railing, but finds a way to leave


    Brahma''s face sank and hurriedly said to a zombie, "go and defeat this spell..."


    However, the movement speed of the zombie was too slow. When it went to the magic bee, the kill sword flashed and flew to the heaven and earth cage. The space in the heaven and earth cage was not large. Under the deliberate control of Han Bin, the magic bee moved in a smaller range. With the flash of the kill sword, it came to the magic bee.


    Feeling the breath of death, the demon bee''s subconscious tail moved, the poisonous needle swished away from the body and flew straight to the kill sword.


    If outside the heaven and earth cage, the poison needle will surely fall on the kill sword, but now it is different. In the heaven and earth cage, Han Bin can change the situation in the cage at will. I saw Han Bin pinch the Dharma decision in his hand, an iron column in the cage suddenly moved, and immediately came to the front of the poison needle. The poison needle fell on the iron column, and the huge toxicity instantly made the iron column non corrosive.


    At this time, the kill sword had come to the demon bee. The demon bee had no ability to resist. He was hit by the sword body immediately. When his body ran away, it turned into a strong evil spirit and dissipated in the air. The kill sword didn''t stop. In a flash, it flew to the zombie again. Although the zombie had strong attack power and could move too slowly, it was also easy to kill with the kill sword.


    Han Bin''s eyebrows moved, while controlling the killing sword to kill demons, while pinching the law.


    This pinching decision is just the Immortal King array.


    The fairy King array was opened again, and the originally dim golden light gradually became dazzling. The strong magic fog in the other courtyard had a faint tendency to dissipate.


    Brahma''s face sank and said in a cold voice, "demonization."


    A huge energy was released from him and fell on the fairy King array in the twinkling of an eye. At this moment, the array has not been fully formed. When this energy enveloped it, the opening speed of the array slowed down. Then, the energy turned into a magic gas, and even began to devour the golden light, trying to demonize the fairy King array.


    Once the fairy King array is enchanted, Han Bin can no longer control this array.


    Brahma smiled and said proudly, "boy, it seems that you don''t understand the fairy King array enough. If you attack just now, you can really trap the king, but now the king has begun to demonize. I see how you can show the fairy King array again." when he said this, he turned his words and said angrily: "Originally I wanted to play with you, but I didn''t expect you to want to kill the king. In that case, don''t blame the king for being rude."


    Then Brahma whispered and said, "all the demons listen to the order and go out."


    In addition to the dead magic bee and several zombies killed by Han Bin, all the other demons approached Han Bin and surrounded Han Bin in a short time. The demons kept getting closer and closer to Han Bin, and they were about to rush up. Han Bin looked the same and was unusually calm. He seemed not to see everything around him.


    It''s hard to imagine that a monk can keep calm in this situation.


    Lengxue is in such a mood at the moment. Her heart has been mentioned to her throat, and she wants to remind Han Bin to be careful more than once. But she can see that Han Bin''s deep eyes don''t have the color of worry. When she comes to her mouth, she swallows it again. Lengxue really admires Han Bin. If she changes her, don''t say she is surrounded by these demons. I''m afraid they will be in a mess as soon as they appear.


    Brahma was also surprised. He saw countless people in his life, whether immortals or powerful monks. But most of them would panic in this case. Only a few people could keep calm, and these monks who could keep calm were all the strong.


    "He''s really a good seedling, but it''s a pity he can''t use it for me." Brahma couldn''t help sighing. He thought so in his heart, but he didn''t change his idea of killing Han Bin. He snorted coldly: "boy, you can keep calm at this time. I really didn''t see the wrong person before. Unfortunately, your cultivation is too low. Even if you are calm, you will die..."


    The fairy King array was demonized faster and faster. Han Bin could not continue to control it. The color of hesitation flashed in his eyes. He immediately patted the storage bag around his waist and offered a palm sized black furnace tripod. As soon as the furnace tripod appeared, Han Bin hit the Dharma decision on it, and a dragon chant suddenly remembered it.


    Then, the stove tripod emitted a colorful light, which was magnified at an unexpectedly high speed. In the twinkling of an eye, it was as big as an adult''s body.


    In another courtyard ten miles away, the ancient demon Hong complained and moved his eyebrows. He said in a dark way: "the sound of dragon chanting, how can there be such a clear sound of dragon chanting here? Is it impossible for someone to use the dragon magic?" he shook his head and said: "no, the dragon magic has no real sound. There are arrays around. It is impossible to spread it. Is the Dragon beast coming?"


    As soon as the idea appeared, Hong Yuan rejected it. He had been here for so many years and had never seen a dragon. How could the other party come here? Suddenly, he felt that the voice was very familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere, but he couldn''t remember what it was for a while. But he was sure that he had seen it and it must be an extremely powerful magic weapon.


    When Hong Yuan thought of this, he took a step under his feet and quickly flew in the direction of the sound.


    Here, the surprised color in Brahma''s eyes flashed. He immediately recognized the furnace tripod and said in silence: "Fulong tripod, how can you have the immortal Fulong tripod? What''s the relationship between you and the Immortal Emperor Qingling?"


    Fulong Ding changed its master many times, but some strong men knew that it was finally obtained by Qingling, the first Immortal Emperor.


    Later, when the fairyland perished, the Fulong tripod disappeared. Many people kept looking for it and couldn''t find it. Over time, it was gradually forgotten by people. Few friars today know what the Fulong tripod is except those old monsters who are more than empty. Of course, strong people like ancient demons and demons of the same era can''t understand the situation at that time.


    The Fulong tripod appeared in the hands of the Immortal Emperor Qingling for the last time. Thousands of years later, the unknown monk took it out again. Anyone would think that he had a great relationship with the Immortal Emperor Qingling. Brahma just said that. That''s exactly what he said, but how could he think that Han bin not only didn''t know the Immortal Emperor Qingling, but also heard the name for the first time.


    Han Bin doesn''t care who the owner of the Dragon tripod is, and doesn''t want to know its origin. He has only one idea in his heart, that is to kill the ancient demon Brahma. If he doesn''t kill Brahma, the person who dies is himself. Han Bin''s eyes flash, the law in his hand pinch, and immediately whispers, "go!"


    As soon as the Dragon tripod flashed, it came to the head of the ancient devil Brahma, and a huge energy was released and shrouded over him.


    At the next moment, Brahma lost his ability to act.


    Brahma had lost his composure, his eyes were full of panic, and lost his voice: "boy, what do you want to do, don''t mess around..."


    Although the Dragon subduing tripod can only trap animals, half of the human blood flowing in the ancient devil''s body comes from the magic dragon. Therefore, the Dragon subduing tripod has the same effect on him, but the effect is relatively small. Although the ancient devil''s magic power is powerful, his cultivation achievements are suppressed at the moment. In fact, only the cultivation achievements in the later stage of infant transformation and the magic power he just showed consume a lot of energy At the moment, he can''t compete with Fulong Ding.


    Han Bin ignored his words and pinched the law in his hand faster and faster, pointing to Ding. Then, a huge suction force was released from the mouth of the tripod and fell on Brahma. Brahma''s body was sucked and pulled, and slowly flew into the mouth of the tripod. At this speed, it only takes ten breath to seal Brahma in the tripod.


    Brahma finally realized Han Bin''s power. If he doesn''t go out at this time, he will really be killed by Han Bin. Brahma no longer hesitated, but his eyes flashed, and then he patted the Magic Horn on his forehead and said angrily: "boy, don''t think this can kill me. Since you want to play big, the king will play with you to the end..."

 Chapter 506

    On Brahma''s forehead, a huge energy was suddenly released from the magic horn, which shrouded the huge other courtyard in an instant. The demons in other hospitals suddenly became restless. Their bodies enlarged rapidly at a very fast speed, and they were three times the original size in the twinkling of an eye.


    Moreover, their breath is much stronger than before, and has broken through the realm of transforming God to the early stage of infant transformation.


    Brahma''s killing intention soared in his eyes and said angrily, "boy, do you trap me first or do I kill you first." with his voice, these demons became violent and rushed madly to Han Bin. If these demons attack Han Bin, let alone a monk in the middle of the transformation of God, even the strong in the early stage of infant transformation will die here.


    Han Bin''s face sank. He didn''t want to think about it. He patted the storage bag around his waist, took out the jade pendant xiaoyaozi gave him, and then crushed it. At the moment when the jade pendant burst, a huge energy was released and shrouded in him. The magic weapon that could have been used three times is now used by Han Bin once.


    The next moment, a huge aperture appeared on Han Bin''s body. The aperture was milky white, and the energy contained in it was unimaginable.


    Nearly a hundred demons rushed over, and the magic liquid and claws attacked Han Bin one after another. But at the moment of falling, the aperture played an amazing role in blocking all attacks. No matter how the demon attacks, it can''t defeat the aperture. For a time, Han Bin was not hurt.


    Seeing such a scene, Han Bin breathed a sigh of relief. He knew that the defense given by xiaoyaozi was very strong, but he didn''t expect it to be so strong. Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist, took out a large amount of spiritual liquid and swallowed it. The spiritual power just consumed was supplemented again and instantly recovered to its best state.


    Han Bin pinched the Dharma decision in his hand again, the suction force released in the Fulong tripod doubled in an instant, and Brahma''s body flew to the tripod mouth at a fast speed. If Brahma was still afraid just now, he has been confused. He really didn''t expect that Han Bin should have such a baby.


    Although Brahma was flustered, he wouldn''t accept his life so much. He gritted his teeth and said, "boy, you are really more powerful than I thought, but you can''t kill me like this." as he said, he whispered, "explosion!" all the demons around exploded, making a loud noise, and the magic gas in the air immediately increased to an unimaginable level.


    Under the control of Brahma, these magic Qi gathered together at an amazing speed, and in the twinkling of an eye they formed a black sphere the size of a fist. Although the volume of the magic ball is small, the attack power contained in it is strong and frightening. Brahma became crazy, stared at Han Bin and said word by word: "boy, go to hell!"


    Sensing the huge energy contained in the magic ball, Han Bin subconsciously took a step back and quickly pinched the law in his hand.


    At this time, an unimaginable scene appeared.


    Not far below the Fulong tripod, there was a flash of light, and a gray figure suddenly appeared. Before the figure of the man fully appeared, he saw a streamer flying away and flying under Brahma at an amazing speed. At the moment of meeting Brahma, Brahma realized that it was bad. He looked at the gray and said angrily, "Hong Yuan, what are you going to do?"


    The gray shadow gradually became clear, and a young man appeared. He looked in his twenties, handsome and fair skinned. It is such a beautiful man''s face, but it looks very strange. This person is not an ancient demon, and who is Hong Yuan? When Hong Yuan heard Brahma''s words, he laughed and said, "what are you doing? Of course I''m here to kill you."


    Hearing this, van weather didn''t come anywhere. If he hadn''t been trapped now, I''m afraid he would have crushed each other to death. But now, even if he had this heart, he couldn''t show it. He hurriedly said, "Hong Yuan, the ancient demons and the ancient demons have been making friends all the time. Aren''t you afraid that the two races will turn against each other?"


    Speaking of this, Brahma paused for a moment. Without waiting for Hong Yuan''s answer, he continued: "if I die, you can''t leave here. Otherwise, you can help me out and we will kill the boy together. Afterwards, I won''t care about today''s affairs, but I will give you some good things to help you improve your accomplishments in the future. How about it?"


    At last, Brahma''s voice became more and more urgent. He was only half a Zhang away from the Fulong Ding, and there was not much time left for him. He is well aware of the power of the Dragon tripod. Once trapped in the tripod, it is almost impossible to escape. A beast as powerful as a dragon will also be refined and die, not to mention an ancient demon sealed for cultivation.


    Hong Yuan immediately laughed and immediately said: "Brahma, you are now a grasshopper after autumn. You can''t jump for long. Don''t talk to me like this. Haven''t you bullied me much over the years? Let me do all the things you don''t want to do. Now, you have the ability to open the array of Tianhe mansion, but don''t call me. Do you think I''m a brother?" In the end, his body exuded a huge murderous spirit. It was obvious that he had long wanted to kill Brahma.


    Brahma''s heart tightened. He didn''t expect that the other party would not help him, but even say such words. He was angry. He just wanted to scold Hong, but he sensed that the breath of death was approaching step by step. He gritted his teeth and said: "Brother Hong, it was my little brother''s fault before. Now, for the sake of our thousands of years together, will you help me? Even if... Even if I beg you..."


    Both human beings and powerful ancient demons are extremely vulnerable in the face of death. Perhaps when you are alive, you can face death calmly. Once the footsteps of the God of death approach quickly, no one wants to die like this. Once you die, everything will be lost. No matter how strong your cultivation and high your status are, you will gradually be forgotten in the wheel of years one day.


    Brahma was in this mood at the moment. He didn''t want to die, so he lowered his noble status and begged the other party to save him.


    However, Brahma didn''t think of it. Hong Yuan not only didn''t do it, but sneered: "Brahma, don''t talk nonsense to me. If I would save you, would I give it to you just now?" he paused and continued: "also, if you want to die faster, you can go on..." he raised his right hand, A huge demon force quickly condensed in his palm.


    Brahma was so angry that he knew it was useless to persuade Hong Yuan, so he said to Han Bin, "boy, as long as you let me go, I''ll tell you all the fairies, and wrap up the fairyland forbidden magic power that only the Immortal King Xianjun can cultivate." he didn''t have a voice, but he was very sincere. His eyes to Han Bin were full of prayer.


    If the monks who have not passed the world heard this, they may be cheated. But Han Bin has experienced so many storms and how can he believe such a word. Han Bin won''t do the thing of letting the tiger go back to the mountain. He sneered, and his disdain flashed in his eyes. He didn''t speak. His eyes explained everything.


    At this moment, Han Bin looked at Brahma like looking at another dead man.


    Of course, Han Bin didn''t pay full attention to Brahma. Divine consciousness has been observing Hong Yuan''s actions. Hong Yuan''s cultivation is not high and his ability to hide his breath is too strong. He entered Xianjun''s residence first. Just now, if Hong Yuan didn''t show up, Han Bin couldn''t find him sneaking in.


    Although we are now friends rather than enemies with Hong Yuan, it is still unknown whether Hong Yuan will sneak attack once Brahma is killed.


    Brahma''s body was shrinking rapidly and was about to be sucked into the Dragon tripod. He smiled bitterly and sighed: "Unexpectedly, my great name died in your hands. Boy, you are a wizard. I want to remind you that the reason why this ancient demon appeared at this time is not only to kill me, but also to kill you and take the Dragon tripod. If you don''t believe it, don''t refine me now. You will understand everything later..."


    The sound was getting smaller and smaller. In the end, I couldn''t hear anything.


    Brahma''s figure was sucked into the Fulong tripod. He saw a flash of colorful light on the tripod, and the Fulong tripod returned to Han Bin''s hand.


    At the same time, the evil spirit around dissipated, and the light returned to heaven and earth. The scene just now seemed to have never appeared at all. The original demonized Xianwang array returned to its original appearance and emitted dazzling golden light. As long as you control it a little, the of Xianwang array can continue to be used.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed, vigilantly looked at Hong Yuan and remained silent.


    Hong Yuan shrugged his shoulders and immediately said with a smile, "little brother, my name is Hong Yuan. What''s your name?" he said so, but he glanced at the fairy King array in the air. He is not a fool. Although he doesn''t know why the fairy King array was opened, it can be confirmed from the scene just now that the fairy King array must be controlled by Han Bin, otherwise Brahma won''t display magic Qi and forcibly demonize it.


    "Han Bin." Han Bin looked unchanged and said lukewarm.


    Hong Yuan didn''t care either. He still smiled on his face and said slowly, "thank you for killing the old guy of Brahma. I''ve wanted to kill him for a long time, but it''s not his opponent. By the way, Brahma is famous for going back on his word, and his magic power is not weak. I suggest you refine him now. If his magic power is restored, with your cultivation, you may not be able to trap him."


    Han Bin nodded, but didn''t change his state. Instead, he said, "what else can I do for you, senior? If it''s all right, I''ll take a step first."


    Hong Yuan seemed to have known that Han Bin would say so. He smiled and said, "little brother, don''t call my name. I''m different from Brahma''s old man. He always likes to look high in front of others. When talking to me, he always calls himself the king. But I''m different. As long as I can talk, even if there is a big gap in accomplishments, I''m still a brother."


    Han Bin raised his eyebrows and raised his vigilance again. At a glance, he saw that this person was more terrible than Brahma. Although Brahma''s cultivation was high, most of his happiness and anger were written on his face, which could see what he was thinking. Hong Yuan was different. He was a typical smiling man. He called brother at the moment, everything was good, and he was likely to have a knife in his back at the next moment.


    At the moment, xiaoyaozi''s life-saving magic weapon has been used up, and the stars have changed for the time being. If he really fights, he may not be able to kill each other. Therefore, Han Bin is not ready to do it, but follows each other''s words and says, "brother Hong, you''re right. I''ll find a quiet place to refine him."


    Hong Yuan nodded and asked, "I don''t know where brother Han is refining?"


    Han Bin thought for a moment, immediately shook his head and said, "there is a trace of magic gas in the air here. I think I''d better refine it in the array!" he said, glanced at the array in the air and said, "brother Hong, this is an array I accidentally opened. It has good defense. I''ll go in and refine him now. What do you think?"


    "Well, you can refine it!" Hong Yuan smiled and said, "I''ll go around first to see if I can find some treasures." then he took a step under his feet and walked to a high tower not far away.


    Seeing Hong Yuan''s back, Han Bin''s eyes flickered, and immediately flew out to the array in mid air.


    At this time, Hong Yuan''s figure disappeared out of thin air, but the next moment appeared behind Han Bin. The ferocious color in Hong Yuan''s eyes flashed, and he immediately raised his right hand. His white fingers suddenly turned into sharp claws. The sharp claw is as sharp as a dagger. The sun shines on it and emits cold light.

 Chapter 507

    Hong Yuan smiled coldly. His eyes were full of contempt. Looking at Han Bin was like looking at a dead man. Seeing his right hand forward, he suddenly stabbed Han Bin''s back and said, "go to hell!"


    This attack is powerful and fierce, like the wind rolling residual clouds. If it really falls on Han Bin, Han Bin will never survive.


    However, Han Bin had already prepared, how could he succeed in this attack?


    As the claw approached, Han Bin suddenly turned around, his eyes full of horror, and lost his voice: "you... What do you want to do?"


    Hong Yuan laughed, his eyes suddenly became ferocious, and said in a cold voice, "what are you doing? Of course I''ll kill you. This cultivation is too low to have the Fulong tripod. I''d better keep it for you!" while talking, his right hand had come to Han Bin''s chest and suddenly stabbed into Han Bin''s chest.


    The next moment, blood was everywhere, and the vitality of Han Bin dissipated at an amazing speed.


    In mid air, cold snow pursed her lips, her eyes were full of pain, and a line of tears slipped quietly and choked; "Han Bin..." at this moment, she had only one idea in her heart, that is to avenge Han Bin. It was the moment she wanted to leave the array, but she heard an ethereal voice, "don''t mess around, I''m not dead."


    As soon as this word came out, lengxue''s body seemed to be electrocuted and trembled slightly. Han Bin''s voice is not big, but she can be sure that Han Bin is not dead. In that case, why is the scene in front of us so real? Is this also a failure of divine power? Lengxue thought of this, and her eyes suddenly fell on Han Bin''s chest. At this look, she found the clue.


    The blood on Han Bin''s chest is reddish brown. It suddenly looks similar to human blood, but there are still some differences. In particular, there is a strong smell of blood in the air. It is more certain that it is the blood of monsters. When Leng Xuedun thought of Han Bin''s magic power during the war with him, he suddenly felt that this body should also be transformed by magic.


    Lengxue thought of this and admired Han Bin even more. He could keep calm and show magic tricks under such circumstances. At the same time, lengxue has some doubts. Hong Yuan has such a strong ability to hide his breath. Han Bin is right under his nose and performs magic tricks. Why didn''t he find it?


    In fact, under normal circumstances, even if Han Bin performs this spell, Hong Yuan can see the clue. But this time is different. He has been dazzled by excitement. What is the Fulong tripod? However, the immortal weapon in the immortal weapon is the dream of countless monks. If you get this immortal family treasure and return to the demon world in the future, even if the demon Emperor sees him, he will give him three thin noodles.


    Just like this, the moment Hong Yuan killed Han Bin, he saw the blood and the dissipation of vitality, so he didn''t look at Han Bin''s body carefully. At this moment, what he thought in his heart was to take the Dragon tripod, and then find a way to leave the mysterious place and return to the world, what kind of scenery and what kind of proud demons.


    Hong Yuan thought of this and couldn''t help laughing in a low voice. He waved and took the storage bag around Han Bin''s waist in his hand. When he sensed that there was a weak array on the storage bag, he didn''t crack it immediately. Then he glanced at the cold snow in the air and said: "Little girl, don''t think I can''t kill you if you stay in the array. Others don''t know the secret of the fairy King array, but I know it clearly. Once the array is opened, it will last for half a month at most. At that time, I''ll see where you''re going¡°


    At this point, Hong resented a little, and turned around: "however, I never kill women, especially women as beautiful as you. I happen to lack a queen. If you follow me, I will not only kill you, but also tell you many powerful fairies. How about it?" he smiled with a dirty look in his eyes.


    In lengxue''s heart, there is only one man now, that is Han Bin.


    If Han Bin died, she might think about it in order to survive. Now Han Bin is still there, how can she promise and sneer: "if you want me to come with you, unless you die..."


    Hong Yuan was not angry. He laughed and said, "I just like a little girl like you. Now I don''t promise that I''ll be fine. When the array dissipates, you''ll know my good, ha ha..."


    Lengxue turned her head and didn''t even look at Hong Yuan.


    Hong Yuan snorted coldly, then locked his divine consciousness on the storage bag in his hand and shouted, "break it for me..."


    As soon as the sound sounded, the storage bag collapsed, turned into bits of sawdust and floated into the air.


    Seeing such a scene, Hong Yuan couldn''t help but be stunned and lost his voice: "what''s the matter?"


    Hong Yuan suddenly realized that something was wrong and hurriedly looked at Han Bin''s body. There was a flash of light on the body, which turned into a wood, and the wood became a stream of blood. Hong Yuan knew what had happened even if he was stupid. At the moment when Han Bin was killed just now, the other party performed a magic trick. The object used for the magic trick was the wood. The reason why there was blood everywhere was that the wood was released from the monster Blood.


    Thinking of being fooled under his eyes, Hong was angry. He roared and said angrily: "boy, come out for me. Don''t use these magic tricks..." he sensed a move and felt it around. He didn''t feel Han Bin''s breath. Han Bin seemed to disappear out of thin air.


    "Gone?" Hong Yuan had no look on his face, but there was a huge wave in his heart. As a descendant of the ancient demon family, he had the blood of the ancient demon in his body. The ancient demon was different from the ancient demon and the ancient god. The ancient god had strong attack power, and the ancient demon had amazing defense power. The ancient demon family had poor defense and weak attack, and their talents were all in magic.


    Of course, the ancient demons will cast many spells, especially the illusion and hidden breath. In the same realm, even the most powerful illusion and hidden breath are difficult to escape their eyes. But just now, Han Bin not only performed magic tricks on his eyelids, but also slipped away from him. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t believe it.


    Hong Yuan''s voice echoed in other hospitals, but Han Bin didn''t appear. He roared and said, "boy, if you don''t appear, now I''ll kill your mother-in-law."


    "If you have this ability, you can do it." Han Bin''s voice was ethereal, as if close to him and far away.


    Hong Yuan''s eyes flashed and quickly looked not far away. He just sensed Han Bin''s breath and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    At this moment, Hong Yuan was more surprised. The other party''s ability to hide his breath was definitely not under him, but more than him. Hong Yuan couldn''t believe it. Although his accomplishments were suppressed, he also had accomplishments in the middle of infantile transformation. The other party only changed his mind in the middle. Even if he practiced the hidden breath technique to the extreme, he couldn''t escape his induction.


    Suddenly, Hong Yuan thought that the other party was probably a disciple of Wuji sect and practiced Wuxiang magic power. He also learned about the Wuxiang magic power from the disciples who had entered here before. Once he reached the limit of cultivation, it was difficult to find it in the same realm. But even so, it is impossible to just sense the position and disappear as it is now.


    When Hong Yuan thought of this, his eyes flashed and he asked, "you are a disciple of Wuji sect."


    "Yes, I''m a disciple of Wuji sect." Han Bin suddenly appeared beside lengxue. He couldn''t feel the breath on his body. If he didn''t look with his eyes, but felt with divine consciousness, he couldn''t find a person in the array.


    Lengxue was also surprised. Han Bin appeared beside her without warning. There was no energy fluctuation in the air.


    Hong Yuan''s eyes flashed and said in surprise, "it''s impossible, it''s impossible. Even if you cultivate the non elephant divine power to a higher level, you are a monk in the middle of the transformation of God. How can you avoid the induction of the demon''s eyes."


    Han Bin smiled coldly, and his disdain flashed in his eyes. He didn''t explain or answer his words. He quickly pinched the Dharma decision in his hand, and the king word in the air released a dazzling light again. The light flashed and went straight to Hong Yuan, and came to him in the twinkling of an eye.


    Hong Yuan''s face changed greatly. He quickly withdrew and said in a deep voice, "what do you want to do?"


    Han Bin''s killing intention soared in his eyes and spit out three cold words, "kill you."


    Hong Yuan was stunned and immediately explained, "there are some misunderstandings between us. Don''t mess around. Don''t forget that our common enemy is Brahma. At present, Brahma is not dead. If you kill me, you won''t be afraid to delay the best time to refine him?"


    Han Bin didn''t pay attention to his words. His heart moved. Jin Guang suddenly stared, turned into golden threads, and fell on Hong Yuan, wrapping him like making zongzi. Hong Yuan has more and more gold threads on his body, and tens of thousands more in an instant. Then, he loses his ability to move.


    Han Bin opened his mouth and the kill sword flew out as fast as lightning to Hong Yuan.


    Hong Yuan was covered with gold thread, revealing only a pair of eyes and a mouth. He sneered and said, "if you want to kill me, don''t think about it unless you offer the Fulong Ding again." he was sure that Han Bin was unable to offer the Fulong Ding now. This immortal family treasure consumes an amazing amount of spiritual power every time it is cast. Even if Han Bin can instantly restore his spiritual power, he dare not cast it, because once the tripod mouth is opened, Brahma will break free from the shackles and escape from the Fulong tripod.


    The words fell, Hong Yuan released a huge evil spirit, and immediately whispered, "the forbidden art of evil law - mutilation."


    The evil spirit radiated through the dense gold thread, and immediately formed a huge energy, which surrounded him. As soon as the Jedi sword came to him, it was blocked by this energy and could not enter half a minute.


    Hong Yuan smiled and said, "boy, I''m not Brahma. He only knows the forbidden art of the fairy array, but he doesn''t know the secret. I''ve already understood the fairy King array."


    Under his control, this huge evil spirit constantly impacted the gold line. With each impact, more than a dozen gold wires will collapse. If we continue at this speed, the gold wires will dissipate completely.


    Han Bin''s face sank, and the law in his hand changed again. He whispered, "fairy King array, gold thread entangled." with the sound of his voice, the gold thread around Hong Yuan suddenly shrunk, and he wanted to strangle Hong Yuan.


    The gold thread shrinks more and more tightly. Hong Yuan''s face turns pale, gasps heavily, and grits his teeth and says, "do you want to strangle me? The ancient demons can bend and stretch. You can hurt me at most, but you can''t kill me."


    The grey light on the ancient demon flashed and turned into a body.


    It was a giant snake about ten feet long. It was as thick as an adult''s body. It was blue all over. The sun shone on it, emitting a faint blue light. When you look carefully, you can see the lines like water waves, which are densely covered on the snake. The most surprising thing is not here, but its head and tail.


    The head of the green snake is surprisingly big, as big as the body of two people. On the huge head, there are a pair of big copper bell like eyes, emitting a faint green light. It has two rows of sharp teeth in its mouth, and drops of black poison can be seen on the tip of its teeth. This liquid is extremely poisonous, far from being comparable to the magic bee tail sting.


    Besides, the tail is not one, but three.


    The three tails are strong and powerful. When they dance in the air, they release huge power, and the surrounding air is slightly distorted.


    Lengxue''s eyes stagnated, subconsciously retreated three steps and lost his voice: "three tailed green snake, his original statue is the legendary three tailed green snake..."

 Chapter 508

    Three tailed green snake, one of the wild beasts, has the strength of level 5 monster even if he has the lowest cultivation.


    These monsters have the blood of ancient demons. If they reach level 8 or above, they will emit the smell of ancient demons. After level 9, they are already half ancient demons. If you can cultivate to level 10 and survive the thunder robbery, you will become a real ancient demon. Although the ancient demon world no longer exists, the three tailed green snake is still one of the most powerful ancient demons.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and said, "do you know the three tailed green snake?"


    "I heard the master mention this kind of monster." Leng Xue nodded her head, "the blood of the ancient demon flows on the three tailed green snake, if..." after she briefly explained the situation of the three tailed green snake, she said again: "The three tailed green snake has a gifted magic power, which is extremely powerful. Once it exerts its magic power, the three tails twitch like a whip. It has amazing power. It can not only cut mountains and stones, but also destroy semi abandoned Xiuzhen stars. If it falls on a monk, the yuan God can be drawn out as long as his accomplishments do not exceed him. Those with low accomplishments will even be on the spot Ash flying soul powder. "


    Leng Xue said this, paused a little, and then continued: "although this three tailed green snake has only the cultivation in the period of infant transformation, its natural power is not weak, and I''m afraid we are not his opponent." she took a deep breath and said with some worry: "Han Bin, use that array quickly to see if you can kill him. Even if you can''t kill him, you should seriously hurt him, otherwise let him follow us, and the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Han Bin raised his eyebrows and remembered the records in the jade slips given to him by Tianhe Xianju. In addition to a fairy King array, there is also a seven star array and a four elephant array. If the three arrays are opened at the same time, it''s natural to kill Hong Yuan. But the key is that Han Bin''s current cultivation is a little reluctant to use one fairy King array. If the three arrays are opened at the same time, he can''t do it at all Yes.


    When Han Bin thought of this, he patted the storage bag at his waist, took out a lot of spiritual liquid and swallowed it.


    Han Bin closed his eyes slightly, and then suddenly opened them. The essence of his eyes flashed past. He raised his right hand and quickly pinched the Dharma. The seven pagodas around him made a buzzing sound. Seven light pillars shot from the pagoda, rushed up into the sky and went up to the sky.


    After Hong Yuan turned into a body, he opened his mouth and spit out a large amount of venom. The corrosive power of the liquid is very strong, and the gold thread is dissipating at a very fast speed. There were 100000 gold threads around him, but under the attack of poisons and magic, there are less than 10000 left. Hong Yuan thought he could be free after defeating the gold thread, but he didn''t expect Han Bin to open another door at the critical moment Your array.


    If you open one array, it can''t be a coincidence to open two at present.


    Hong Yuan''s face sank. Suddenly he thought of something and asked, "have you seen Tianhe Xianjun?"


    Han Bin ignored his words, as if he hadn''t heard them. The law in his hand was pinching faster and faster. After the seven light columns rose into the sky, they quickly condensed together to form a larger purple light column. This light column is as thick as an adult''s body, in which the lightning flashes and the power of lightning is released.


    Hong Yuan is not a fool. He can see the power of the Seven Star array at a glance and quickly spit out the poison. Although the poison is powerful, it is the source of his demon power. Every time he spits out, his breath is dim. But in order to get rid of the shackles, Hong yuan has no choice. He spits out several venoms one after another.


    The venom fell on the gold line and was corroded in an instant. Hong Yuan watched the trend of the sky while defeating the gold line.


    The Seven Star array has been fully opened. Han Bin''s killing intention soared in his eyes. He pointed his right hand at Hong Yuan and whispered, "go!" under Han Bin''s control, the huge purple light column suddenly flew to Hong Yuan like a startling Hong. The speed was unimaginable. In a twinkling of an eye, it came to Hong Yuan.


    At the same time, Hong Yuan also broke away from the golden line. Facing the direct purple light, he had no time to think. The three tails waved suddenly. He only heard the sound of running thunder, and hundreds of tail shadows appeared in his breath. The tail shadows flashed and directly hit the light column. The next moment, a huge noise sounded, which shocked the whole field, and could be clearly heard in the whole residence.


    After the loud noise, a huge shock wave scattered everywhere. If the surrounding buildings were not equipped with arrays, they would have been destroyed by the impact. Han Bin could still sense the power of the shock wave. If he was outside at the moment, he would be seriously injured even if he sacrificed Xuantian armor and exercised the most powerful defense spells.


    On the ground, those small arrays immediately collapsed, and countless immortal white jade was petrified into powder. For a time, the air was shrouded in these powders and could not see the surrounding situation. When the powder dispersed, the three tailed green snake appeared in Han Bin''s sight again. At the moment, he hung his head and there were wounds everywhere on his body. The smallest one was the size of a bowl. Those larger wounds were as big as a copper basin So big, the blood flows out continuously. Through the blood, you can vaguely see the thick white bones.


    The three tailed green snake saved his life, but he was also seriously injured. One of his tails was about to break. He clenched his teeth, stared at Han Bin with big copper bell eyes and angrily said, "no one can hurt me for a long time, boy, wait for me. One day I will kill you myself." With that, he was about to turn into a man.


    Once Hong Yuan turns into a human, the three tails will disappear, and he has time to heal his injury.


    Lengxue saw this and hurriedly said, "Han Bin, don''t let him turn into noumenon. Cut off his tail quickly. The three tails of the three tailed green snake are indispensable. As long as it is cut off, it will not be able to display his talent and magic power, and some powerful demons can''t be displayed. Even if he wants to cultivate a tail again, it will take more than 10000 hours."


    Han Bin smiled and didn''t answer. He gave lengxue a don''t worry expression.


    Lengxue frowned and said, "Han Bin, what are you thinking? It''s too late if you don''t start again."


    Han Bin made a finger not to worry, glanced at Hong Yuan''s direction and said, "don''t worry! I''ll fix his tail."


    Lengxue''s eyes are full of doubts. She really doesn''t understand. Han Bin stands here motionless. He neither improves his spiritual power nor pinches the law. How can he shoot down the other party''s tail? Although she thought so, she looked at Hong Yuan without blinking. She wanted to see what medicine Han Bin sold in the gourd.


    It only takes half a breath for the ancient demon to change from human form to human form. Because of its huge size, it takes at least three breaths. At present, Hong Yuan is seriously injured, and the speed of turning into human shape will be doubled or so. Don''t underestimate the double. If someone steals at this time, he can''t resist it at the moment.


    Hong Yuan doesn''t want to become a human at this time, but there''s no way. That tail is badly hurt. If it doesn''t turn into a human in time, once he fights with Han Bin, if it hurts his tail, his hard-working tail will be lost. As Leng Xue said, the tail is very important to him, so he turned into a human shape under this condition.


    In fact, Hong Yuan is also gambling. He gambles that Han Bin dare not make a move at this time. Because although the tail is about to break, it hasn''t broken after all. Once he is forced to hurry, he can''t give up that tail and forcibly display his natural magic power. He can be sure that this magic power can seriously hurt Han Bin even if it can''t kill Han Bin.


    Time passed slowly. In a twinkling of an eye, five breaths passed, and Hong Yuan was about to turn into a man. Hong Yuan was secretly relieved. He saw Han Bin standing in the array all the time, and his disdain flashed in his eyes. He hummed coldly: "I thought you were a character and you were cruel. I didn''t expect you to be afraid of your head and feet when you started..."


    Hong Yuan has thought well. Once he turns into a human, he will leave here and recover from his injury. As long as he recovers his injury, he can follow Han Bin secretly and wait for an opportunity to kill him. Although the idea was good, Hong Yuan never dreamed of it. The next scene made him secretly regret. Why did he want to take Han Bin''s Fulong Ding and get revenge with Han Bin.


    There was a flash of light in the air, and a purple arc suddenly appeared and flew to Hong Yuan''s tail at an amazing speed.


    The arc appeared so abrupt and close at hand. Hong Yuan didn''t react at all, let alone someone hiding around him. As a monster, Hong Yuan can see through some illusions and hidden breathing skills. If it wasn''t for the arc, he didn''t find it. Someone can use hidden breathing skills so that he can''t see it.


    The arc light flashed and fell on the broken tail. Hong resented the pain, roared up to the sky, and his huge body rolled on the ground. While rolling, Hong Yuan turned into a human. His face was pale, his pupils were deep, his face became distorted, and the corners of his mouth kept spitting blood.


    This scene lasted for half a breath. Hong Yuan stood up. He glanced at his tail falling ten feet away, glanced around and said angrily, "who, get out of here..."


    "Don''t be a pity for such a good tail." Xiao Hui''s voice suddenly remembered, then appeared next to his tail and swallowed it into his mouth.


    Seeing the other party appear, Hong Yuan just wanted to roar. Suddenly his face sank and his eyes were full of horror. He subconsciously took a step back. He seemed to think of something frightening. He said with lingering fear: "nine clawed chinchilla, are you nine clawed chinchilla?" what he was shocked was not Xiao Hui''s cultivation, but his breath, the breath of nine clawed chinchilla, which he could not forget in his life.


    Xiao Hui obviously didn''t expect that Hong Yuan would be so frightened when he saw him. Hei hei said with a smile: "why, am I so terrible?"


    Hong Yuan smiled bitterly. Now he understood why he couldn''t find Han Bin after the sneak attack failed. It turned out that everything was because of the nine clawed chinchilla. Although Hong Yuan was seriously injured, after all, he was a strong man in the middle of the baby transformation. If he wanted to escape, Han Bin and others couldn''t stop him. Hong Yuan glanced at Han Bin and said coldly, "boy, I didn''t expect you to have such a good pet. I didn''t lose to you, but to your pet. I hope your pet hasn''t died when I meet next time."


    Speaking of this, Hong Yuan stared at Xiao Hui, his figure flashed and disappeared out of thin air.


    "Don''t go! Let''s fight again..." Xiao Hui waved his fist and said excitedly.


    In the array, Han Bin''s eyes flashed and looked around with vigilance. Then he pinched and whispered, "array, guard!" the four pavilions, seven pagodas and thirteen attics around him moved quickly. Originally in the attic in the East, it suddenly appeared in the West.


    When all the buildings are exchanged, a huge defense array is formed, enveloping the other courtyard.


    Xiao Hui sighed a long time, then looked at Han Bin and said meaningfully, "boss, you are still so cautious. There are still so many women around you. It''s really... Envy, jealousy and hate!"

 Chapter 509

    Han Bin didn''t seem to hear Xiao Hui''s words. He changed the topic and said, "is he gone?"


    "Of course, don''t you see how frightened he was when he saw me? As soon as I got out of the horse, he only had a chance to run." Xiao Hui snorted coldly and said disdainfully, "I didn''t blow it. Although his invisibility is good, it''s still a lot worse than my Xiao Hui." don''t look at what he said, in fact, Xiao Hui is bragging.


    When it comes to the hidden breath technique, Xiao Hui naturally can''t compare with Hong Yuan, but because he signed a contract with Han Bin and practiced the non elephant magic power, Hong Yuan can''t find it when he uses the hidden breath technique. If Xiao Hui doesn''t sign a contract and cultivate the non elephant divine power, even if he practices the hidden breath technique to a very high level, he can''t escape Brahma''s induction.


    The ancient demon is known as the existence with the strongest hidden breath among all races. Is it a false name?


    However, Xiao Hui, who always likes to show off, naturally wants to show it after fighting off Hong''s resentment.


    Han Bin nodded and just wanted to talk. Lengxue suddenly asked, "you, are you really a nine clawed chinchilla?"


    Xiao Hui smiled, straightened his chest and said, "if it''s fake, change it."


    Lengxue took a breath, and the color of surprise flashed in her eyes and said, "unexpectedly, I really can''t imagine that you are the legendary nine clawed chinchilla."


    Hearing this, Xiao Hui couldn''t help but be stunned, frowned and said, "in my memory, although the nine clawed chinchilla is relatively rare, it''s not a legendary monster?"


    Lengxue smiled bitterly and said, "it seems that you really don''t understand the nine clawed chinchilla. I heard from the master that although the nine clawed chinchilla is an ancient beast, it is an animal in the era of ancient gods and demons. Because it is too rare and independent, it is not divided into four races.


    "It is wrong for human beings to divide ancient strange animals and wild beasts into an era of ancient monks."


    "It is undeniable that among the ancient monsters and wild beasts, the nine clawed chinchilla was an accident. It is said that the blood of the two great beasts, the dragon and the white tiger, flowed on them. One of the two great beasts had strong attack power, the other moved very fast and had super strong ability to hide breath. The nine clawed chinchilla had these two abilities The characteristics of great supernatural powers. "


    "However, with the passage of time, the number of nine clawed chinchillas is getting smaller and smaller..." lengxue suddenly asked, "do you know why the three tailed green snake was so frightened when he saw you?"


    Xiao Hui didn''t want to think about it. He raised his head and said arrogantly, "do you still need to think about it? He must be frightened by my strength."


    "No, no matter how powerful you are, he is an ancient demon after all. How can he be so frightened if he hasn''t seen any strong one?" lengxue smiled and looked at Han Bin.


    Han Bin knew that lengxue wanted to test him. He thought a little and said, "if I guess well, there should also be a nine clawed chinchilla in the ancient demon, and the nine clawed chinchilla has very high cultivation."


    Before lengxue could answer, Xiao Hui grabbed the topic and said, "boss, you must have guessed wrong. This is impossible. First of all, as the beautiful little sister said, our nine clawed chinchilla has always been alone, and few people live with other monsters. Second, we are not ancient monsters, how can we join with ancient monsters?"


    Han Bin didn''t answer. He looked at lengxue and waited for her explanation.


    Lengxue pursed some lips, smiled and said, "Han Bin is right. There is indeed a very powerful nine clawed chinchilla in the demon world. It is said that the nine clawed chinchilla has unimaginable magic power. He can kill the strong man in the space between raising his hand. Even if the demon Emperor sees him, he will give him some thin face."


    Xiao Hui''s eyes flashed and he was not convinced: "it''s just a legend. Who can prove that it''s true?"


    "There is no wind in the hole." Leng Xue said positively, "at that time, the legend is very close to the real situation."


    Xiao Hui still didn''t believe it and said, "in that case, tell me, what''s his position in the demon world, second only to the existence of the demon emperor?"


    Lengxue couldn''t answer this, because she didn''t know much. She shook her head and said, "I don''t know. If you really want to know, you can look for those scattered ancient demons. Maybe you can get some clues from the mouth of the three tailed green snake." at this point, she paused and continued: "The demon world, the fairy world and the demon world are said to no longer exist. If you want to find them, you''d better go to the star domain center, where you may get valuable clues."


    "The nine clawed chinchilla is very rare. The nine clawed chinchilla in the demon world may have something to do with you." lengxue said with a flash of her eyes.


    Xiao Hui was a little silent, sighed and said, "don''t worry about him! Even if he has something to do with me, I don''t want to find him. How natural and unrestrained a person is. The more things he knows, the more involved, and the more depressed he will be." he really didn''t want to continue on this topic. When the conversation turned, he said: "Boss, tell me what happened during my cultivation? What means did you have to get such a beautiful girl?"


    Han Bin didn''t explain, and he didn''t want to explain. If he told Xiao Hui that the ancient devil Brahma forced him to be together, Xiao Hui wouldn''t believe it at all. Since he didn''t believe it, what''s the meaning of saying it? Of course, in addition to this, there are some own factors. The relationship between him and lengxue has been very ambiguous. Wouldn''t it be more ambiguous?


    Seeing Han Bin''s silence, Xiao Hui smiled awkwardly and asked lengxue, "aren''t you throwing yourself into a hug?"


    Lengxue blushed, stared at Xiao Hui, stamped his feet and said, "who threw himself into arms?"


    "Hey, hey, don''t admit it. You have four words" throw yourself in arms "written on your face." Xiao Hui turned around and sighed, "it''s a pity that a flower is inserted in cow dung again. Why don''t I have a crush on beautiful women, such a handsome and handsome childe? The world is hot and cold, and the world is hot and cold..."


    As soon as he said this, lengxue chuckled and joked: "just like you, you can be regarded as handsome..."


    "Am I wrong?" Xiao Hui pinched his waist and refused to accept.


    Cold snow heavily nodded his head and looked at Xiao Hui with a smile.


    Xiao Hui hated that others looked at him with such ironic eyes and hurriedly said, "even if I''m no better, I''m better than Lao Da! He''s an old man and can''t compare with me..."


    This time, lengxue stood on Han Bin''s side. She took a deep breath and said, "you can never compare with him."


    Xiaohui refused again and continued to ask, "where am I inferior to him?"


    "You can''t compare with him anywhere." lengxue said with dignified eyes and positive tone.


    After hearing this, Xiao Hui became more depressed. He waved his hand and said, "forget it, you two husband and wife, sing and make peace. I''m weak alone, but I can''t say you." then he looked at Han Bin and asked, "boss, do you have any plans? We can''t stay in this other hospital and talk nonsense!"


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and immediately said, "let''s go to Xianjun''s residence."


    Xiaohui was stunned and said, "isn''t this Xianjun''s residence?"


    "This is the outer house. Let''s go to the inner house. That''s where Xianjun cultivates." Han Bin said in a deep voice.


    Xiaohui glanced at the surrounding attic and said, "the Xianjun residence is so big that if it wasn''t for the route you provided, I couldn''t find here. Where is the inner residence?" he didn''t know that Han Bin had got the map of the whole residence, so he asked this.


    Han Bin smiled and didn''t explain in detail. Instead, he said, "after I opened the Xianwang array, I have understood the general situation of Xianjun''s residence. Let''s go!" he said, pinching the method in his hand and playing a aura towards the surrounding array. Then, a huge energy suddenly released and fell in front of him, and a milky white aperture appeared.


    Seeing this aperture, Xiao Hui suddenly widened his eyes and said in a lost voice, "boss, who are you and how are you so familiar with this place?"


    "I said it was the descendant of the immortal. Do you believe it?" Han Bin picked his eyebrows and said with a smile.


    Xiao Hui shook his head, nodded again and said, "I don''t believe it, I believe it." he said so, but privately he said, "boss, what happened?"


    Han Bin didn''t want lengxue to know about the dialogue with Tianhe Xianjun, so he didn''t say it. At the moment, hearing Xiao Hui''s voice, Han Bin simply said the situation at that time. After that, he warned: "this matter is very important. Don''t say it. Do you understand?"


    Although Xiao Hui likes to joke, he is never vague about some major events. The voice said: "boss, don''t worry, I won''t tell you about this." then he gave Han Bin a look that don''t worry.


    Lengxue on one side knew that they were transmitting sound when she saw that their mouths were moving all the time. She thought that Han Bin was becoming more and more familiar with this place. In addition to what Hong Yuan said earlier, she had guessed that Han Bin had met a great opportunity and might have really seen Tianhe Xianjun. Since Han Bin didn''t say it all the time, lengxue didn''t ask much, but said, "if it''s inconvenient, I''ll avoid it first." then he had to go away.


    Han Bin grabbed her arm and said, "no, there are some things I didn''t tell you. In fact, it''s also for you."


    Lengxue nodded his head and said nothing more. Suddenly, she found that the distance between her and Han Bin became far away, from a close friend to a familiar stranger. Lengxue knows in her heart that she and Han Bin are not people in the same world. They will be separated one day, but she hopes to prolong the separation time.


    Seeing lengxue''s dim eyes, Han Bin couldn''t help sighing. His mouth moved a few times and didn''t say anything. For a long time, Han Bin took a breath, glanced at the milky white aperture and said in a deep voice, "let''s go!" he took a step forward and walked into the aperture.


    Xiaohui looked at the aperture, then looked at lengxue, and suddenly said, "I don''t know how you and the boss are together, and I don''t want to know the reason. But I hope you don''t do anything sorry to the boss after you return to the hunting gate. Otherwise, I will kill you myself." he didn''t have a big voice, but he was unusually cold, and his words were faintly murderous.


    Lengxue knew that this was Xiaohui''s warning to her, sighed, nodded and said, "even if I can''t be with him in the future, I won''t do anything sorry for him. In fact, I also know that he loves the woman in his heart, and I can never replace her position." in her eyes, a line of tears fell. At the moment of tears falling, her feet stepped into the aperture.


    Xiao Hui''s eyes were gloomy and thought a little. Then he dodged and chased after him

 Chapter 510

    The next moment, they came to a square completely paved with the best fairy white jade. The square is not big, but only half a mile. The paved jade on the ground is quite exquisite. Each piece is the size of a palm. The sun shines on it and emits a faint white light. Standing in the square, a strong Fairy Spirit floats out of the white jade and is suspended in the air. If you take a sip of the air in front of you, you will feel refreshed and comfortable.


    As soon as Xiao Hui appeared, he felt the strong immortal gas around him and was surprised: "what a strong immortal gas. If all the immortal gas here is absorbed, the level 8 heavenly beast is not a dream."


    Lengxue''s eyes flashed, looked at the front hall, shook his head and said, "although the fairy spirit here is rich, the real good things are still in the front hall."


    At the end of the square, there is a huge palace, which emits a faint golden light. Surrounded by clouds completely condensed by immortal Qi, it is like arriving at the holy land of immortal family. The scene here is far from the so-called fairy mountain in Jinwu mainland. It is immortal everywhere. If you had not known that this is the inner house of Xianjun, no one would doubt that you have come to the fairy world.


    The hall is magnificent and exudes the spirit of a king.


    Two unicorns about three feet high are carved in front of the door. They look lifelike and seem to be alive at any time. Qilin has a pair of big copper bell eyes. Looking ahead, it seems that some creatures are like mole ants in his eyes. The cultivation is low. If you look at it, the spiritual power in your body will collapse, and even the cultivation may regress.


    Han Bin, as a monk in the later stage of God transformation, didn''t dare to look more. After a glance, he put his eyes away and said, "let''s go!"


    Xiaohui took a breath of the Fairy Spirit in the air and said, "I hope the baby inside can satisfy me." when he said the word baby, the golden light in his eyes. After so many years, although he turned into a human, he still couldn''t change his old habit of liking treasures. It is precisely this truth that the country is easy to change and its nature is difficult to change.


    When the people came to the hall, there was a huge golden plaque on the door, which read four golden characters - Tianhe inner hall.


    These four words are like dragons flying and Phoenix dancing, emitting a momentum of arrogance in the world. It is not difficult to see that the person who wrote these four words is Tianhe Xianjun himself. Among these four words, there is some understanding of heaven and earth. Each word seems to be a single body and a whole. The giant plaque seems to be a vast starry sky, and the four words seem to become a planet in the starry sky.


    Han Bin saw a little and felt a little. He walked into the inner hall with a vigorous step.


    As soon as I entered, I felt a huge energy coming on my face. This energy contains murderous gas. If I don''t understand this place and break in directly, I''m likely to be killed by this energy. Han Bin knew the array of the whole residence for a long time. Naturally, he would not be hit. When this huge energy came to him, Han Bin decided to pinch it in his hand and whispered, "scattered!"


    This huge energy seemed to be ordered. It dispersed quickly like a tide and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    When you come to the hall, you can have a panoramic view of everything in the hall. There are hundreds of large columns around. Each column is refined from golden Phoebe. It is as thick as several people''s bodies. The sun shines on it and emits a faint golden light. All these pillars are equipped with arrays. Suddenly, the power of the array is not strong, but if hundreds of pillars open the array at the same time, the power is unimaginable. Even if the strong in dunkong realm come, they will be killed.


    Han Bin already knew how to start the array. Therefore, he was not worried. Even if the ancient demon came here, he was able to kill it.


    On both sides of the hall, there are more than 20 futons. The futons are not much different from those used by monks, but the materials are different.


    Friars'' futons are usually refined from good cotton. At present, these are different. They are all refined from ice silk. Sitting on them is not only soft, but also exudes a faint cold smell. During cultivation, the mind can keep calm at any time, so as to make the speed of absorbing spiritual power faster.


    This Futon looks ordinary. Han Bin is sure that it is a rare treasure.


    There are not a few futons in the hall. It can be seen that no one has ever come here.


    At this moment, Han Bin can be sure that if he wants to leave the mysterious place, he must enter the hall, and the array that Brahma wants them to crack is actually the immortal array outside the hall.


    Han Bin thought of this, his eyes flashed and looked at a large chair in the middle of the hall. The chair was refined from ordinary immortal stone. Although it exudes strong immortal gas, it is not a rare treasure for a strong man like Xianjun. The real good thing is the futon on the big chair.


    If the twenty futons made of ice silk can be counted as treasures, it is not too much to describe them as rare treasures.


    At present, the volume of this Futon is larger than that of ice silk Futon. Its color is not white, but gold.


    This shows that the materials used in refining are different. There are countless gold threads on the golden Futon. The gold thread is not a mineral, but pulled from a monster named golden thread leopard. There are countless gold threads on the fur of the golden thread leopard. This kind of gold thread is not beautiful, but behind each gold thread, it follows the meridians. These muscles and veins are intricately intertwined to form a huge array, which can resist the full attack of monsters and friars in the same realm.


    The golden thread on the futon is the meridians of the golden thread leopard. Refining the futon with it can not only clear the brain and nourish the spirit, increase the virtual speed of absorbing immortal Qi, but also open a golden thread array. In short, when someone sneaks in during cultivation, the array in the futon will be opened by itself, covering the body with gold wires like a bird''s nest to protect the friars. As long as the cultivation of the sneak attacker is not too high, he can block the attack of the other party.


    Silver white Futon can only improve the speed of cultivation. Golden Futon not only has all the functions of the former, but also can protect life at critical moments. The difference between the two is clear at a glance.


    For these treasures, Han Bin was not polite. With a wave of his sleeve, all the futons quickly flew to his body, then took down a silver futon and handed it to lengxue, saying, "take this."


    Lengxue couldn''t accept such a valuable thing at all. She hurriedly said, "no, I can''t take this..."


    Han Bin frowned and said, "you see, there are still a lot of these things. Take one! It will help you in your future cultivation."


    Lengxue hesitated, took the futon and put it into the storage bag.


    Xiaohui couldn''t see it anymore and said depressed: "boss, after getting the baby, he just wanted to give it to the beauty. Why didn''t he think of giving it to me?"


    Without looking at him, Han Bin turned and walked to the front of the hall.


    Xiaohui was even more depressed and couldn''t help saying, "boss, you ignore me. At least give me a futon!"


    Han Bin casually took out a white futon, threw it to Xiao Hui and said, "take it."


    "The attitude is so unfriendly." Xiao Hui sighed a long sigh and said meaningfully, "I really should say a word. If there is a woman, I forget my brother!" this is also a joke. Xiao Hui''s character is like this. He will say what he thinks. Even if it''s ugly, he can say it.


    Han Bin will not be angry when he hears these words. After listening for a long time, he will have immunity.


    Xiao Hui glanced around and looked at the golden nanmu. He said with a smile, "boss, I really want to take all these wood away."


    Lengxue couldn''t help asking, "these wood are not babies. What are you doing with them?"


    Holding his chin, Xiao Hui seemed to think of something worth looking forward to, and said slowly, "I always have a wish to find a beautiful wife, and then find a beautiful place to build a gorgeous big house. Although these woods are not babies, they can build a good house."


    Hearing this, cold snow burst into laughter.


    Xiao Hui''s face sank and said, "what are you laughing at?"


    Cold snow smiled and immediately said, "I can''t see that you are a monster and have such a romantic idea."


    "What''s wrong with the monster? Can''t it also turn into a human form?" Xiaohui pinched his waist and said unconvinced, "even if I''m a monster, I can''t erase our good wishes!"


    Lengxue heavily nodded his head and said in a frozen voice, "if you really want to fulfill this wish, I have an idea."


    "What''s the idea?" Xiao Hui said hurriedly as his eyes brightened.


    "You put this hall into the storage bag, and then find a beautiful place and take it out. Leng Xuelian moved slightly and came to Han Bin. There was a burst of silver bell like laughter in the hall.


    This seems to be trying to help Xiao Hui, but it''s actually a mockery.


    Xiao Hui, no matter how stupid he was, could also hear the meaning of his words. He hummed coldly, "what''s the big deal? I''ll find a monster more beautiful than you in the future." at this time, he puffed his cheeks and his eyes were full of jealousy. He looked like a angry child.


    Lengxue glanced around and asked Han Bin, "there seems to be no treasure here?"


    Han Bin nodded noncommittally and said, "although this is the inner hall, it is the place to receive monks. Even if Tianhe Xianjun has good things, he won''t put them here." when he said this, he sighed and continued: "I just sensed the whole residence. Most of the things were taken out. Even if some arrays were not broken, the treasure value inside was not high. I can only see if there are good things in the secret room."


    Lengxue was surprised and said, "there is still a secret room here."


    Han Bin glanced at the big chair in front of him and said, "start the secret room array, and it''s on the big chair." as he said, he decided to pinch it in his hand and hit it with a spiritual force. The big chair suddenly released a dazzling light, which was so strong that people couldn''t open their eyes. After three breaths, the light dispersed, and the big chair suddenly turned around with a squeak.


    Then, on the original white wall, there was a flash of light and a huge painting appeared.


    The painting is five feet high and ten feet long, occupying almost all the walls.


    As soon as the picture appeared, a fairy world appeared in sight. Clouds as white as jade floated in the sky. Through these clouds, you can vaguely see golden and glowing mansions and huge squares covering an area of thousands of miles. Countless immortals flew in the world with compasses of different forms.


    Seeing this, lengxue couldn''t help but be stunned and said, "is this the legendary fairyland?"


    Xiao Hui also attracted him at this time. He looked at it for a few times and said, "it doesn''t seem to make any difference. It''s just that the fairy spirit is stronger, the house is bigger and the magic weapon is more gorgeous."


    As soon as she said this, lengxue''s eyes were full of disdain. She couldn''t help saying, "you know, the Fairy Spirit in the fairy world is a little strong, but very strong." then she pointed to the clouds in the picture and the white fog around the residence and said: "See, these clouds and white fog are all condensed from pure immortal Qi. If you take a sip, you can''t be sure how much to improve your cultivation, but it''s simply a matter of reaching the level 8 heavenly beast level."

 Chapter 511

    Xiao Hui was stunned, slightly opened his mouth and said in disbelief: "is it so exaggerated?"


    "If you don''t believe it, you can ask Han Bin." lengxue turns around and continues to look at the huge painting in front of her.


    Xiao Hui put away his sight, immediately looked at Han Bin and said, "boss, does the fairy world in this painting really have such a strong Fairy Spirit?"


    Han Bin didn''t answer immediately, but took a deep breath and said slowly, "if the picture in this painting is true, it is true. These fog seems to be small, but don''t forget that the fairy world has been reduced here. If you compare it, it''s hard to imagine the fairy spirit needed to form such a large fairy cloud."


    Hearing this, Xiao Hui frowned and said, "boss, how do those immortals find such a fairy place?"


    Han Bin smiled and remained silent. He could not answer this question. Only those immortals knew whether the fairyland was formed naturally or created by monks with great magical powers.


    Han Bin stared at the giant painting a little, then raised his right hand and made a decision in the painting.


    When the Dharma decision fell in the mansion in the painting, the golden mansion suddenly dazzled three times.


    These golden lights condensed together to form a column of light. At one time, hundreds of golden lights rose into the sky and went up to the sky. Then, these light columns form a huge array. The array flashes and disappears. The scene in the picture disappears and turns into a white wall again.


    However, there is a palm print on the wall.


    Han Bin stared at the palm print for a little, and then pinched it in his hand. When he was inside his palm, he released dazzling white light. As soon as the white light appeared, Han Bin raised his right hand and pressed it on the palm. The palmprint is perfectly combined with the palm, and the wall shakes slightly. With the shaking speed getting faster and faster, it seems that it is about to collapse.


    Lengxue''s face sank, subconsciously stepped back and said, "Han Bin, what''s the matter? Is this wall going to collapse?"


    Xiaohui also secretly improves his spiritual power. If it is about to collapse as lengxue said, he will take Han Bin and lengxue away as soon as possible.


    Han Bin looked solemn and had no worry in his eyes. While inputting spiritual power into the palm print, he said, "don''t worry, there is a huge serial array arranged in the wall. I have broken one just now, and this array is more complex. The wall seems to collapse. It''s not what you see. Don''t worry."


    When Han Bin said this, they were secretly relieved, and their eyes fell on the palm in the center of the wall without blinking.


    Sure enough, before long, the shaking speed of the wall slowed down. Then, a huge energy suddenly came out directly from the palm print and covered the whole wall instantly. With a click, the wall suddenly cracked in the middle, then moved slowly to both sides, and a huge secret room appeared in sight.


    The secret room is surprisingly large, half as big as the main hall. Strange to say, there are only two things in such a large secret room, a stone bed and a stone chair.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and frowned slightly. Tianhe once said that there are a lot of fairy jade and fairy stones in the secret room. Why don''t you see one now? Is there any array here? Since there is an array here, why didn''t the jade slip given to him explain it in detail?


    Thinking of this, Han Bin took a vigorous step and entered the secret room.


    Xiaohui and lengxue looked at each other and followed in.


    I thought I could get the baby after I came in, but there was nothing in front of me except tables and chairs. Xiao Hui couldn''t cry or laugh and said, "boss, that''s all. Aren''t you cheated?"


    As soon as he said this, Xiao Hui suddenly realized something and hurriedly changed his mouth: "we spent so much effort and didn''t get a decent baby. It''s really not worth it."


    The so-called speaker is unintentional and listens intentionally. Even if lengxue is stupid, she thinks that Han Bin is likely to have seen Tianhe Xianjun, but she doesn''t say anything and completely acts as if she didn''t hear.


    Han Bin glanced at lengxue. Seeing the strange look in her eyes, he guessed that she had thought of it. His mouth moved a few times, but he didn''t say much. Han Bin walked a few steps to the stone table, looked a little, found nothing, and then dropped his sight on the stone chair. The same was the result.


    There is no array or prohibition on the stone bed and stone chair, so it is impossible to store things.


    Han Bin also saw the surrounding walls for a long time and didn''t find them either.


    Xiao Hui sat on the chair depressed and said with a bitter smile, "boss, what should we do now? Why don''t we go to the square to practice!"


    Lengxue''s eyes were solemn and said in a frozen voice, "I think there should be something here, otherwise Tianhe Xianjun wouldn''t arrange such a secret room. The secret room is not only a place for immortals to practice, but also a place to store treasures. Since it is a treasure, it can''t be placed at will. There must be arrays around, but the fairy array is too hidden, and we haven''t found it for a while."


    "You''re right, but where is the immortal array?" Xiaohui said sadly. "We''ve been looking for it here, and it''s not a way. Besides, I don''t know the immortal array at all." at this point, he paused and said, "boss, why don''t you keep looking here? I''ll go to other places in the residence to see if I can get some harvest." he said, He also rubbed his hands, as if he wanted to get the baby immediately.


    Han Bin smiled bitterly, patted the storage bag at his waist, took out a jade slip, threw it to Xiao Hui and said, "go! Remember to be careful."


    Xiaohui took over the jade slip and just wanted to turn around and leave. Suddenly, he thought of something and winked at Han Bin and lengxue. Then he smiled and left the secret room.


    At the moment, only Han Bin and lengxue were left in the secret room. No one spoke, and the atmosphere became awkward for a time.


    I don''t know how long it took, Han Bin took a deep breath and said, "actually..."


    Before Han Bin finished speaking, lengxue knew what he was going to say and interrupted, "it''s all right. You don''t have to tell me something. After leaving here, we will be people from two worlds. You are still a disciple of Wuji sect, and I''m still hunting friars. Maybe there''s no possibility of meeting again in my life. I know something, maybe it''s bad."


    Hearing this, Han Bin sighed and said nothing more.


    Time passed quickly, and a month passed in the twinkling of an eye. Over the past month, Han Bin has been looking for the array in the secret room, but he has no harvest. On this day, he was tired of searching and sat in a chair, but as soon as he sat down, he saw two small words written on the stone table, which was the taboo of Tianhe Xianjun.


    These two words were not seen at first, but now they appear in sight. There must be a problem.


    Han Bin hurriedly stood up, walked aside and looked at the stone table. The two words didn''t appear. Seeing here, Han Bin can be sure that these two words are either related to light or stone chair. Han Bin''s eyes flashed and said to Leng Xue, who was also looking for an array not far away: "Xueer, go and have a look..."


    When Han Bin used to talk to lengxue, he either didn''t shout his name or directly shouted lengxue. This is the first time he shouted such a intimate title. Perhaps they have been with each other for a long time, and their relationship has changed imperceptibly. Even he didn''t expect that these two words would blurt out.


    Hearing such a intimate address, lengxue''s body suddenly trembled like an electric shock, and her eyes were unknowingly filled with tears.


    She gently bit her lower lip, stared at the man in front of her, and asked softly, "are you... Are you calling me?"


    Han Bin doesn''t want to see women cry in front of him, especially women with unusual relationships. At the moment, seeing the cold snow tears falling slowly, he felt a little uncomfortable. He took a deep breath, walked a few steps in front of lengxue, and said softly, "it''s all right, don''t think more..."


    Tears could not stop flowing down and instantly flooded her world. Lengxue bit her lower lip and choked: "you, can you call me again, please?"


    "Xueer!" Han Bin felt sour and suddenly hugged lengxue into his arms.


    The two hugged each other tightly, and no one spoke. For a long time, Han Binsong opened his hand and said to lengxue, "I''ve found the location of the immortal array."


    Lengxue wiped away the tears from her eyes and asked, "where is it?"


    Han Bin smiled mysteriously. Instead of answering her immediately, he said, "go and sit down on the stone chair first."


    Lengxue frowns. She doesn''t know what medicine Han Bin sells in the gourd, but she quickly walks to the stone chair and sits down. When she sat down, she found nothing unusual, so she asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and fell on the stone table. The two small words didn''t appear and said, "get up first."


    Lengxue stood up with puzzled eyes. When she saw Han Bin sitting on the stone chair, she couldn''t help asking, "where is the array?"


    Han Bin just sat down. The two words on the stone table appeared in his sight again. He looked happy and hurriedly raised his head to touch the two words. This touch suddenly felt a faint fluctuation of immortal power. The fluctuation is surprisingly weak. If you don''t sense it carefully, you can''t find it at all. At the moment, Han Bin is almost sure that this array has something to do with these two words.


    At the same time, Han Bin also understood why Tianhe Xianjun did this. Tianhe xianjunming knew there was an array here, but he didn''t tell him. He just wanted to see if Han Bin''s cracking ability was strong and whether he could find the secret room. If you can find the secret room, the task given to Han Bin can be completed. If you can''t find it, why give a large number of treasures to Han Bin?


    Han Bin''s mind moved. A huge energy was released and instantly entered the two words. Then the two words flashed and disappeared. Just disappeared, there was a flash of light on the table, and an aperture with a height of one person appeared. This aperture is a small transmission array.


    It can be seen from the breath emitted by the transmission array that this array can last for half an hour at most and will dissipate after time.


    Han Bin''s heart moved. He quickly communicated with Xiao Hui and called him back.


    A moment later, Xiao Hui returned to the main hall. Before he went into the secret room, he heard him say sadly: "boss, why did you call me back? I have found a lot of fairy jade just now..."


    Han Bin smiled and didn''t answer Xiao Hui''s words. He nodded to lengxue and flashed into the aperture, followed by lengxue.


    Xiao Hui entered the secret room and saw that the room was empty. He was angry and said angrily, "boss, what do you want to do? I''m back now, and you''re gone again." he just wanted to use the direct induction of the contract to find Han Bin''s whereabouts, but he saw an aperture on the table. His face was happy and excited; "The boss is powerful. You can find him in any hidden array." his figure flashed and turned into a streamer into the array.


    At the end of the transmission array is a square that doesn''t cover a large area, but it''s only a mile, but on such a square, there are two piles of stones like hills. One of the stacked stones is white, like white jade, emitting a strong Fairy Spirit. Although the other is also white, those stones have no luste

 Chapter 512

    Not only that, the shapes of the two kinds of stones are also different. One is rectangular and the other is round.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Han Bin and lengxue''s eyes were full of surprise. Then Xiao Hui came, but his eyes widened. His mouth was wide enough to put down an egg. His eyes flashed with pure light and unspeakable excitement. He lost his voice and said, "fairy jade, damn it, there are so many best fairy jade."


    Xiaohui dodged, came to the round jade, grabbed some, and said excitedly, "it''s not a dream. These fairy jade are real. Ha ha, we''re rich this time." after laughing, he said depressed: "Damn, it took me so long to get some fairy jade from the array. I wouldn''t run around if I knew there were so many here."


    Han Bin was also excited. Although he knew there were a lot of fairy stones and jade here, he didn''t expect so much. At a glance, there are at least tens of thousands of fairy jade piled up like a mountain. Not only that, the quality of these fairy jade is not bad, which can be called the best fairy jade. The fairy gas contained in these fairy jade is amazing. If all the fairy gas in these fairy jade is absorbed, it is just around the corner to break through the realm of transforming God.


    Thinking of this, Han Bin did not hesitate and said to lengxue: "do you practice here together?"


    Leng Xuedun felt flattered. These fairy jade were obtained by Han Bin. Its value is unimaginable. It is said that she is not qualified to share. At the moment, listening to Han Bin say this, lengxue hesitated and said, "I didn''t help. You found these fairy jade. I think it''s still..."


    Han Bin smiled and hurriedly interrupted before she finished saying, "I''m afraid I wouldn''t have such a good opportunity without you."


    The little ash on one side said sadly, "it''s all a family. Why are you polite? If you don''t want to practice, I''ll start first." as he said, his wrist moved, and hundreds of fairy jade flew like his hands. He saw him quickly pinch and explode, and the fairy jade immediately turned into pure fairy gas and dispersed in the air.


    The Fairy Spirit in a fairy jade is unimaginable. So many fairy jade are kneaded and exploded, and the Fairy Spirit emitted can not be described too much by the word terror.


    Xiao Hui took a deep breath, absorbed the immortal Qi into his mouth, and said with satisfaction: "the energy in the immortal Qi is huge. If I practice here all the time, one day I can practice to the level 10 divine beast, ha ha..." in fact, this is just his objective idea. From level 7 demon beast to level 8 heavenly beast, the aura required is extremely huge, from level 8 to level 9 heavenly beast, Hundreds of times more. Although there are many fairy jade here, it is difficult for Xiaohui to cultivate to the level of nine fairy beasts, not to mention three people practicing together.


    Lengxue played with the corners of her clothes and showed a little girl''s posture. She didn''t want to practice. But when Xiao Hui said this, she simply let go and nodded, "OK, practice together!" here, she saw that Han Bin was about to sit on the ground, walked to her side, took out the silver pan Tuan given to her by Han Bin and sat in front of Han Bin.


    Lengxue just wanted to enter the cultivation. Suddenly she thought of something and hurriedly said, "Han Bin, can you promise me one thing?"


    Han Bin''s disdain flashed in his eyes and immediately said, "what''s the matter?"


    "I, I..." lengxue didn''t seem to know how to say it. Suddenly, she didn''t know where the courage came from, and suddenly said, "no matter what happens in the future, don''t forget me, okay?"


    It''s not difficult to know someone, but it''s hard to forget someone with a lot of relationships.


    Han Bin has always regarded feelings as very important. Since his cultivation, he has known a lot of women, but he has never had feelings for a woman except Xiao Yuyao and Qin rouer. The feelings between Tong Leng Xue may be triggered by the double cultivation of soul. Although soul double cultivation has no physical contact, its effects and feelings are no different from double cultivation.


    Since you can''t forget a person, why forget it again?


    Han Bin is such a person. She loves Xiao Yuyao deeply, but she will also be responsible for those women who are together because of other circumstances. For example, Qin rouer, although she has been away from her for a long time, her figure will appear in the depths of her memory from time to time. When she sees some scenery or something happens, she will still remember that a woman once walked with him on the road of his cultivation.


    Seeing lengxue''s tender eyes, Han Bin will soften even if he has a heart of stone. He took a deep breath and said in a dignified way, "Xueer, no matter what happens in the future, I will remember you. Don''t think about it. Rest assured and practice! As long as you improve your cultivation, you can control everything around you."


    Lengxue nodded, then closed his eyes and entered the cultivation.


    Han Bin did not practice. He looked at the woman in front of him with a complex look in his eyes. For a long time, he sighed and slapped the fairy jade around him. A huge energy was released from the palm, turned into several palm shadows and fell on the fairy jade. Just listen to a muffled sound, countless fairy jade run away, turn into a pure fairy gas, and float into the air.


    At the same time, Han Bin took out the heavenly jade seal, put it on his chest and entered into cultivation.


    The heavenly jade seal is indeed a super magic weapon. As soon as it appeared, it released a strange energy. The surrounding immortal Qi was absorbed into the jade seal at an amazing speed, and then transformed into pure spiritual power into Han Bin''s body. Yes, it''s the spirit power. Han Bin''s bones, muscles and veins have not been transformed by Xianchi and can''t absorb the spirit power. The Tiandao jade seal converts the immortal Qi into spirit power by itself. Although the energy will be greatly reduced, it reduces Han Bin''s refining time.


    In short, after lengxue absorbs immortal Qi, he needs to convert it into spiritual power before it can be stored in the yuan God. However, transforming Xianli is a very time-consuming thing. It takes at least a few days to transform it. This spiritual power, if it is outside, will take more than decades.


    Now, Han Bin has the jade seal of heaven. He can practice directly without transformation. A drop of spiritual power takes decades to condense. Han Bin absorbs countless spiritual power every day. In other words, one day of his cultivation here is enough to be worth hundreds of years of time outside.


    This scene sounds terrible, but Han Bin really did it with the super magic weapon Tiandao jade seal.


    Of course, in addition to this, there is another important reason.


    Most friars cultivate spiritual power, and some cultivate Yang power and Yin power. But no matter what kind of power they cultivate, once they leave the planet, they will all be transformed into spiritual power. If Han Bin does not have the heavenly seal, the same is true, but it is precisely because of the existence of the heavenly seal that he has preserved this ability, so that he can absorb not only spiritual power, but also Yang power. In fact, if he can find a lot of Yin power, Han Bin can also absorb it with the heavenly seal.


    Han Bin can absorb a variety of forces, and the channels in his body are unusually broad, which makes him absorb spiritual power much faster than others. At this moment, a spiritual force enters Han Bin''s body to form a Sunday, and then enters the yuan God to increase Han Bin''s cultivation. His accomplishments have been improved at an amazing speed. In addition, he has already understood the Tao mind in the period of transforming God, and has sensed the power of infantile transformation in the infinite space. There will be no bottleneck in his cultivation.


    A month later, Han Bin''s breath became stronger again. If there were a monk here, we would find that he had reached the state of the later stage of God transformation. In the later stage of incarnation, in fact, it is not strong. There are too many such monks in the vast universe. It is not too much to describe them as mole ants. However, if anyone knows that it took only a month for Han Bin to be promoted from the middle stage of Huashen to the later stage of Huashen, I''m afraid no one will believe it.


    Because even the most gifted friars need more than a thousand years to break through a realm.


    Han Bin not only did it, but his accomplishments continued to improve. The surrounding immortal power was crazy absorbed into the jade seal of heaven. The original fairy jade of such a hill has now been reduced by half. After the fairy gas in those fairy jade is absorbed, it turns into powder, floats in the air and finally disappears.


    For Han Bin, the later stage of God transformation is not only an end, but a beginning.


    In a flash of time, another three years have passed.


    Three years later, Han Bin suddenly opened his eyes, and a light came out of his deep eyes. At this moment, his breath has improved again, and he has reached the state of great perfection in the later stage of transforming God. He has stored a lot of spiritual power in his body, which is only one step away from breaking through the period of infantile transformation.


    The Fairy Spirit in the air has become thin, and the fairy jade as high as a hill has disappeared.


    Xiao Hui''s breath also reached the peak of level 7 monster. He can break through at any time as long as he wants.


    Lengxue was originally a full friar in the later stage of Huashen. After absorbing so much immortal Qi, he also reached a bottleneck.


    Although lengxue''s cultivation is equivalent to that of Han Bin, Han Bin not only has huge divine knowledge, but also has much more refined spiritual power than ordinary people. If you''re not polite, Han Bin can kill lengxue as long as he moves his fingers. Han Bin raised his head and looked at the sky all day. He said to the little gray beside him, "wake up! We''re leaving here."


    Han Bin''s voice is not big, but it is very quiet around. They can hear it clearly.


    Lengxue and Xiaohui wake up almost at the same time. They do completely different things when they wake up.


    Xiaohui hurriedly looked around and saw that the fairy jade had been absorbed. He was depressed and said, "Damn it, how long has it been absorbed and used up so soon?" suddenly, he thought of something and asked Han Bin: "boss, don''t tell me I used that thing. It''s unfair..." the thing in his mouth naturally refers to the heavenly seal.


    Lengxue feels Han Bin''s cultivation. She most wants to know what level Han Bin has reached. The next moment, when she sensed that Han Bin''s cultivation was equal to her, she couldn''t help staring wide and lost her voice: "how is it possible that you can achieve the great and complete cultivation in the later stage of transforming God in such a short time?" she couldn''t believe it if she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes.


    Little ash snorted coldly and said, "what''s strange? The boss has strong perception ability. If there is plenty of immortal Qi, don''t mention the great perfection in the later stage of transforming God, even in the period of infant transformation." speaking of this, he paused and asked, "boss, I''m going to break here. What about you? When will I break through?"


    Han Bin is only one step away from the breakthrough. If he absorbs the spiritual power on the square, he can really break through to the realm of infant transformation. Of course, after the breakthrough, Han Bin will not leave in such a hurry. It''s no use using green beads. I''m sure Wuji will know. After going out, Wuji will imprison him even if he doesn''t kill him.


    Han Bin doesn''t know how high Wuji Laozu is, but he can be sure that the other party is at least the strong one to break the virtual period. Such a strong man can''t kill the friar of Huashen. It''s not much harder than reaching out to crush an ant. Han Bin is hard to escape the pursuit of the other party even when he reaches the stage of infantile transformation, but if his cultivation is high, he will have more cost to protect his life.


    These thoughts flashed through Han Bin''s mind. He suddenly thought of something and asked lengxue: "Xueer, do you know the specific accomplishments of Wuji ancestor?"

 Chapter 513

    Hearing this, lengxue couldn''t help but be stunned, because she felt a faint murderous spirit from Han Bin. This killing intention is very weak. If she is not very close to Han Bin and familiar with the smell of Han Bin, she can''t find it at all. As a woman''s intuition, she immediately thought of Han Bin''s murderous spirit, which has a direct relationship with Wuji''s ancestors.


    Han Bin is a disciple of Wuji sect, and Wuji ancestor is the real helmsman of Wuji sect. How can there be a contradiction between them and make Han Bin kill? Lengxue is not a fool. She has realized the importance of things, so she said, "Han Bin, what happened between you and Wuji ancestor?"


    Some things can be said, but some things can''t be said.


    At present, Han Bin can''t tell lengxue about this. He takes a deep breath and slowly says, "you and I are not a sect. Please forgive me for some things I can''t say." at this point, he turns the front and continues to say: "you know, I haven''t been worshiping Wuji sect for a long time, and I don''t know many things in the sect, so..."


    Lengxue is also very smart. Seeing Han Bin''s unwillingness to say, he didn''t continue to ask. He said, "the master did mention the situation of Wuji Laozu to me. At that time, he said that Wuji Laozu''s cultivation is very high, and he may have practiced to the legendary realm of emptiness, or may still stay in the realm of great perfection in the later stage of breaking emptiness."


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and hurriedly asked, "what state do you think Wuji Laozu is most likely to be in?"


    "I don''t know." Leng Xue frowned and suddenly thought of something and said, "by the way, when the master talked about the Wuji ancestor, there was not much fear in his tone. I think the Wuji ancestor may still stay in the later stage of breaking the emptiness. If he was really a strong man in the empty period, the master wouldn''t say that. It was also difficult for the Wuji ancestor to kill him."


    Han Bin nodded, analyzed some, and asked, "what cultivation is your master now?"


    "At the beginning of breaking the void." lengxue took a deep breath and said, "Han Bin, once he reaches the realm of transforming God, he is completely entering the world of cultivation. After transforming God, every level of cultivation is extremely difficult. However, it is almost difficult to break through a realm if his comprehension ability is not good and there is no great fortune. Master, he broke the initial realm of emptiness tens of thousands of years ago. After so many years, he has been stagnant. I don''t know what When can we achieve the master''s accomplishments? "At last, she sighed, obviously she had no confidence in the way of cultivation.


    Han Bin''s eyebrows moved and his eyes fell on lengxue. He said in a deep voice, "your mind is firm. There''s nothing you can''t accomplish. You have to believe in yourself."


    Lengxue smiled bitterly and said, "Han Bin, you''re right, but I really don''t have much confidence."


    From these words, Han Bin can clearly feel that lengxue''s Taoist heart has loosened. This is a bad sign. Once he loses confidence in the future cultivation path, even if the opportunity is in front of him, he can''t grasp it. Han Bin is a little silent and suddenly says: "Before you came here, did you ever want to reach the state of impending breakthrough so soon? I, a monk in the middle of transforming God, didn''t break through in such a short time? Have you ever thought about why I could catch up with you in such a short time? Because I believe that as long as you practice hard, there is nothing impossible, only what you don''t want to do."


    Han Bin''s voice is not big, but it is sonorous and powerful. After listening to it, people feel blood boiling.


    Lengxue''s scattered confidence was picked up again. She took a deep look at Han Bin and said gratefully: "thank you, let me find my heart again."


    Han Bin smiled and said, "well, the immortal Qi here has been absorbed. Let''s go to the square to practice! Let''s break through together and have a greater chance of success."


    Cold snow heavily nodded his head and said, "OK!"


    With a wave of Han Bin''s long sleeve, a huge energy was released from his sleeve and landed on the fairy stone hill.


    At the next moment, the immortal stone hill disappeared, and all the immortal stones flew into Han Bin''s storage bag. This immortal stone is a good thing and must be used to arrange the array. Han Bin has learned so many immortal array prohibitions. As long as he is given time, he can arrange a strong defense array. Even the strong ones in the later stage of infant transformation cannot be defeated in a short time.


    After the two hills disappeared, Han Bin played a spiritual force towards the center of the square, and a huge milky white aperture appeared.


    As soon as the aperture appeared, Han Bin said, "go!" and he flashed into the array


    A moment later, the three appeared in the secret room and walked to the square.


    The immortal spirit on the square is still so strong, but compared with the previous small square, the richness of the immortal spirit is much worse. Although it can not be said to be different, it is also very close. Although the mysterious place is large, the immortal spirit here is the most strong. If you choose such a place to break through cultivation, the probability of success will be much higher.


    Lengxue looked around, looked gloomy, and sighed, "Han Bin, I don''t want to break through..."


    Han Bin looked puzzled and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Before lengxue answered, Xiao Hui smiled and said, "boss, she''s afraid of breaking through and failing, and she has to practice again."


    After transforming God, every time you break through the realm, if you don''t understand enough, the spiritual power in your body is not stored enough, the aura around you is not strong enough, and your mind is not firm, you may fail. The consequences of breakthrough failure are even more serious than those below incarnation. If you fail to break through, you will be seriously injured. If you focus on your accomplishments, you will rarely die.


    However, this is not the case after the transformation of God. Once it fails, it will regress. Even the lightest one will fall from the top of the great circle in the later stage of the transformation of God and become a monk in the later stage of the transformation of God. Don''t underestimate this level. Even the most talented friars need more than a thousand years to practice under normal circumstances. If you fail, you will not only burn the Millennium cultivation, but also leave some shadows in your heart. In the future, you will always think of your last failure, and it will be even more difficult to break through and succeed.


    Therefore, although some monks are determined, they often shrink back at this time.


    Han Bin understood these situations in a twinkling of an eye. When he saw lengxue nodding, he said, "since you are afraid, don''t practice."


    As soon as they said this, Xiaohui and lengxue were stunned. They saw in their surprised eyes that they didn''t expect Han Bin to say such a thing.


    Han Bin looked up at the sky as if he didn''t see their eyes. He said in a deep voice, "what is the purpose of cultivation? In order to strengthen himself, while being strong, he is actually fighting with heaven. No one can calculate his future. He doesn''t know when he will die under other people''s spells. Since he is afraid, why cultivate?"


    Speaking of this, Han Bin paused for a moment and continued: "at present, we not only cultivate to the state of great perfection in the later stage of transforming God, but also the spiritual power in our body has reached a saturated state. As long as our mind is firm and our understanding of the Tao heart is reached, we can make a breakthrough. Although there is also the possibility of failure, the possibility is very small."


    Lengxue doesn''t want to break through at this time. The big reason is that she doesn''t understand the Tao heart enough.


    After hearing Han Bin''s words, lengxue took a deep breath and asked, "I know you''re right, but you don''t have enough understanding of killing, so..."


    If lengxue cultivates another Tao heart, Han Bin really can''t help, and he cultivates killing Tao, which can provide some help more or less. Han Bin''s eyes flashed and said, "what is killing? Where there are people, there is fighting. With the deepening of hatred, the killing intention will become stronger and stronger. Killing is not to destroy an enemy, but to protect himself, okay?"


    This is not profound. After listening to it, lengxue simply understood it and understood its meaning. She nodded; "You''re right. Killing is to protect herself." she flashed in her eyes and felt a little. She immediately hugged Han Bin and said gratefully: "Han Bin, thank you..."


    Han Bin saw lengxue regain his confidence again. After smiling, he said with great certainty: "if you are still not sure, I can assure you that this time will not fail, and none of us will fail." his words were not big, but he was unusually sure, as if everything was under his control.


    Although lengxue doesn''t understand why Han Bin is so sure of such a difficult realm. However, since knowing Han Bin, he has never reneged on what he said, and he has more or less believed it in his heart. She looked at Han Bin affectionately, then took out the silver futon, sat on the ground and entered the cultivation.


    Xiao Hui shrugged his shoulders, smiled at Han Bin and sat on the ground.


    They began to improve their spiritual power and hit the bottleneck of the divine period, but Han Bin didn''t break through with them. Because there is only one way to maximize the probability of success, that is, with the help of the heavenly seal. Only by using it can we ensure that the three people have no worries when breaking through.


    Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist, offered the seal of heaven, then held it in his hand and sat on the ground.


    At this moment, Han Bin separated a trace of divine thoughts and entered the jade seal of heaven. The heavenly jade seal seemed to sense Han Bin''s inner thoughts and run by itself, absorbing the surrounding immortal Qi in front of the three people. Not only that, the immortal Qi in the whole residence gathered here at a very fast speed.


    In just half an hour, the spiritual power around the three people was so strong that it was unimaginable. At a glance, there was no figure of the three people. The place where the three people were located was completely covered by thick fog. You know, these dense fog are all condensed by immortal Qi. How can immortal Qi become like this?


    At the moment, in a hidden courtyard in Tianhe mansion, Hong Yuan is absorbing the surrounding immortal Qi, transforming it into evil Qi and recovering the injury in his body. Suddenly. He sensed that the spirit around him was moving to the southernmost part of the mansion at a very fast speed, and quickly opened his eyes. This is not the first time he has seen such phenomena. People who may make immortal Qi condense quickly are all great supernatural powers. They can''t do it without the realm above the empty period.


    Hong''s resentment is clear. In addition to him, there are only a few Han Bin in the residence. There are no strong people at all. He really can''t believe that Han Bin did it. If he is not hurt, he can go and see. But now, even if he has this heart, he doesn''t have this courage. In case of meeting Han Bin, there will be an abnormal fierce battle. He is not afraid of Han Bin. He is afraid of the nine clawed chinchilla. Once the two fight together, they are likely to die in Han Bin''s hands.


    Thinking of losing a tail and regressing his cultivation, Hong Yuan''s killing intention soared in his eyes and said with gnashing teeth: "Han Bin, I don''t know how you can absorb all the immortal Qi here, but I also want to thank you. Once the immortal Qi disappears here, the array will lose its function with the passage of time. As long as I can leave here, I can recover my cultivation in those years. At that time, I will kill you myself whenever I go up to the green water and down to the yellow water..."

 Chapter 514

    In the square of Xianjun mansion, three people sat on the ground and began to hit the bottleneck.


    Because Han Bin has already felt the realm of infant transformation, it is not difficult to break through. The road of infant transformation has already been opened to him. He just needs to go step by step according to the feelings in his memory. The period of infant transformation seems mysterious. In fact, it is not difficult to understand the principle. Han Bin has already used a detailed understanding of the realm of infant transformation.


    What is infant transformation? After Yuanying became God, he had Yuanshen. In fact, infant transformation is to change on the basis of Yuanshen. In short, when the monk''s divine consciousness and physical cultivation reach a very strong level, the body and soul merge with each other, and the body has all aspects of the universe, forming a week itself, like rebuilding a flesh and blood body. After a week, the body is a separate energy body. With the help of the power of heaven and earth, you can push mountains and rivers and destroy a side of land.


    Infantile transformation is a change after the re combination of essence, Qi and spirit. The blood and muscles in the body change into a Sunday, which is the same as the operation mode of heaven and earth, and can better rely on the power of heaven and earth. For example, Han Bin can only use a small amount of the power of heaven and earth to perform the gale technique. Once a large amount of the power of heaven and earth is added to the gale technique, the power will rise to a terrible level, and even blow away a mountain peak.


    Huashen can simply use the power of heaven and earth, and infantile transformation can use more.


    It is precisely because Han Bin has already understood the mystery of the baby change, and the baby change period is not mysterious in front of Han Bin. Not only that, Han Bin also knows that once the baby becomes successful, the Taoist heart will also have a trace of the power of heaven and earth. If the Taoist heart can be completely turned into a part of heaven and earth, those accomplishments will be further improved.


    Han Bin vaguely felt that there was a great relationship between the void breaking period and the empty Dayton period.


    The rich spiritual power of the square is being quickly absorbed by Han Bin. The breath of Han Bin is improving at an amazing speed. Look at lengxue and Xiaohui. They are frowning at the moment. Obviously, they have not found the key to a breakthrough. Han Bin''s look was obviously relaxed. When he looked carefully, a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    I don''t know how long it took, maybe a year or a hundred years.


    After Han Bin''s breath was huge to a certain extent, the white light on his head flashed and flew straight to Jiutian.


    Then, heaven and earth suddenly changed, wind and clouds surged, and huge energy gathered in the direction of Han Bin. All these energy are pure aura. For a time, because there were too many auras and too rich, there were countless light spots of various colors. Don''t underestimate these light spots. They are all energy of various attributes. If they can absorb a large amount, their power will be increased several times when casting spells.


    The heavenly jade seal suddenly released dazzling light, which not only absorbed the immortal Qi and spiritual power in the air, but also absorbed the pure attribute energy into the heavenly jade seal. However, after absorption, the heavenly jade seal inputs the spiritual power into Han Bin''s body, but those attribute energies are stored in the jade seal.


    Although the various energies in the air have been absorbed by the heavenly jade seal, there are still some left after all. These energies are surrounded by Han Bin. For friars, they are great treasures. After being absorbed by ordinary monks, their accomplishments can be improved rapidly. If the monks who are ready to break through absorb them, the probability of breaking through will be increased several times.


    Just like this, after cold snow and small ash absorb these energy, the bottleneck in the breakthrough is suddenly untied. The two people, one before and one after, also released streamer. Like Han Bin, as soon as the streamer appeared, it rose into the sky and flew straight to Jiutian. After the two broke through, heaven and earth also dropped a lot of energy. The square with rich aura, because of the two''s breakthrough, in fact, the richness doubled in an instant.


    With so much energy, the heavenly seal runs faster. The seal that originally released milky white light suddenly flashed and became three colors. Soon after the three colors appeared, it became five colors, and didn''t stop until it became seven colors. But at this time, Han Bin and others were practicing, and no one found the change of the jade seal of heaven.


    The color streamer released from the magic weapon is the characteristic of immortal ware. The better the quality of immortal ware, the more brilliance.


    Under normal circumstances, the three colored light is the lower grade fairy ware, the five colored light is the middle grade fairy ware, and the seven colored light is the upper grade fairy ware. As for the color of the legendary best fairy ware, no one knows, because there are only one or two best fairy ware in the whole fairy world, all in the hands of the fairy emperor, but the fairy emperor has never used it.


    That''s why many people doubt whether there is the legendary best fairy weapon.


    Tianhe Xianjun is very famous in the fairy world. In addition to the Immortal Emperor, he is the immortal with the highest status. The magic weapon used by such a Xianjun is just a top-grade immortal weapon with colorful light. It can be seen that although there are many immortal tools in the fairy world, there are few magic weapons to achieve the top-grade immortal tools.


    Tiandao jade seal, a seemingly ordinary magic weapon, not only has so many magical powers, but also a top-grade immortal weapon. If Han Bin woke up at this time, he would be surprised. He knew that the heavenly seal was unusual, but he never thought that it would be a top-grade immortal.


    The more spiritual power the heavenly seal absorbs, the more it inputs into Han Bin. With a large amount of spiritual power, Han Bin breaks through very easily. The Yuanshen in the body has changed again. The original white Yuanshen has become more solid, and the color is gradually changing, slowly becoming a color close to the skin. If the yuan God really becomes like this, except for its small size, it is almost indistinguishable from the original Buddha.


    At this time, Hong Yuan had stood up and looked in the direction of Han Bin. His eyes widened, and the color of surprise in his eyes was thicker. Others can''t understand the changes in the sky. How can he not understand the powerful existence that used to be the demon king? At the moment, a monk in Xianjun''s residence is breaking through the realm of infant transformation, and it is not one person, but three people. No, exactly speaking, it should be two people and one monster. When the monster breaks through, it seems to be the same as human beings, but Hong Yuan, who is familiar with the monster, can see at a glance that a monster is attacking the realm of level 8 immortal beast.


    Hong Yuan''s face was full of a bitter smile. He had thought that the three people were probably Han Bin and others, and the monster was the nine clawed chinchilla that made him afraid. But he really didn''t understand what kind of luck they encountered, and they could impact the next level in such a short time. The woman and the nine clawed dragon cat are close to the cultivation of breakthrough. If they break through, it is still possible. Han Bin only has the cultivation of Huashen in the middle stage. It is impossible to break through so soon.


    Hong Yuan can''t explain everything. He really wants to find out what happened.


    Thinking of this, Hong Yuan flashed his eyes and flew to the south.


    When the friar breaks through, his defense is the weakest. It''s not difficult to kill three people at this time. If you really kill the three people, the breakthrough will stop, and the huge energy in the air will not dissipate. If you swallow the yuan gods of the three people and absorb these energy again, it is not just around the corner to recover the lost tail.


    Hong Yuan went with this idea. He wanted to kill two birds with one stone. But when I came to a hospital outside the square, I found that all the surrounding arrays were turned on. Standing here, although you can see everything in the square, you can''t enter it. Hong Yuan sensed a fairy array and knew that it could not be broken for a while. He was unwilling. He took the square as the center and flew to several other hospitals nearby.


    It took Hong Yuan three hours to walk through the other courtyard around the square, but the result disappointed him. All the surrounding areas were equipped with arrays, and all the arrays were turned on. Don''t say he wanted to go in, even if a fly couldn''t fly in. Hong Yuan roared. He just wanted to cast a spell and forcibly attack the immortal array, but he didn''t expect his anger to attack his heart and spit out a mouthful of blood. The stable injury just now was affected again, and his cultivation has a faint tendency to regress.


    Hong Yuan clenched his teeth and angrily saw Han Bin and others in the square. He said angrily, "boy, it will make you proud for a few days. Once your cultivation is over, the array outside Xianjun''s residence will also lose its function. As long as you return to the world, I can''t let you survive or die." with a cold hum, he turned and left Xianjun''s residence and found a very remote mountain, Hide.


    Hong Yuan is worried that Han Bin will settle accounts with him after he breaks through. He was seriously injured and was not the opponent of Han Bin and Xiao Hui at all. After the three broke through, their accomplishments would be increased to dozens of times. At that time, let alone fighting with the three, I''m afraid Han Bin and others could kill him if they cast a spell.


    Mysterious place, in a huge mountain range, more than 500 monks are sitting on stones at will, with depression on their faces.


    The Taoist robes on these people are different, white, blue and purple, but the words Wuji are embroidered on their chest. These people are the disciples of Wuji Pavilion. Except for the disciples of Wuji Pavilion and some disciples killed by monsters, others gathered here.


    The leader is Xia Houtian, the leader of Wutian Pavilion.


    At the moment, Xia Houtian was also depressed. He kneaded and exploded the beacon jade amulet to summon everyone here. Except Han Bin, the three Pavilion friars came. Ten people can come at a time. The higher the cultivation, the first to feel it. Han Bin said it was impossible not to feel it. Then why didn''t he come? Xia Houtian also thought about the possibility that the other party may be isolated in the array, but what kind of array can isolate the induction of beacon jade amulet?


    Xia Houtian didn''t think about it. Han Bin may have found Xianjun''s residence. However, the mysterious place is so big that there are monsters around. It''s not easy to find it? Moreover, they have only been here for more than 100 years. In such a short time, unless they came in near Xianjun''s residence, they could not find it and enter the residence in such a short time.


    Suddenly, a woman in purple came out of the crowd. She walked a few steps in front of Xia Houtian and said, "Xia Hou Pavilion master, do you say... Do you say Han Bin has..." her idea is different from Xia Houtian. If a person dies, she can''t feel it under the call of beacon jade Fu.


    Hearing this, Xia Houtian couldn''t help shaking his head and said, "it''s impossible. Although it''s dangerous here, sir, he should give him a magic weapon to protect his life. Even if he meets ancient demons and ancient demons, he can''t be killed." at this point, he paused and continued: "When we killed the demon wolf king just now, you also saw that there were traces of fighting there, and the magic gas here is extremely strong. It is likely that the ancient devil is nearby, but we have been here for so long. Why didn''t the ancient devil appear?"


    Crape myrtle eyebrows moved and her eyes were full of surprise. She blurted out, "do you mean that the ancient devil was killed?"


    "I don''t know." Xia Hou Tianning said, "but I''m sure that the disappearance of the ancient devil has a direct relationship with brother Han. Many monks came in this time, but only brother Han can really kill the ancient devil." then, the world suddenly changed color, and a huge energy was moving south at an amazing speed. His face sank and lost his voice: "This is..."

 Chapter 515

    The sky is strange and the wind is surging. This is the sign before the cultivation breakthrough.


    All the friars are not fools. You can see at a glance that someone has broken through in the mysterious place. From the huge energy generated between heaven and earth during the breakthrough, it is certain that it should be the phenomenon of breaking through the infant transformation period in the period of transforming God. However, among the monks who came in this time, although there are many monks in the later stage of Huashen, there are few great and full strong ones in the later stage of Huashen. Who can break through at this time?


    Among these people, Xia Houtian''s cultivation ranks high. He knew in his heart that it would take at least a thousand years for such accomplishments to saturate the spiritual power in his body, and it would be far away to break through the period of infantile transformation. That''s why the reaction of summer Hou days is so great when they see the abnormal sky. He really can''t think of anyone who can break through at this time.


    The disciples of Wuji sect opened their eyes one by one, and they were also surprised.


    Finally, many monks could not control their doubts and whispered.


    "You say, who will break through here?"


    "There are only a few friars in the later stage of incarnation this time, and the person who broke through should be one of them!"


    "Yes! Brother Wang, you''re right. Among the strong men who are about to break through, the Lord of Xiahou Pavilion is one, and the Lord of Zhangxian Pavilion is also one. The cold snow may break through..."


    "Is it Lord Zhang Xiange and the cold woman?"


    "It is very likely that if this is the case, we wujizong will have another super strong."


    When Xia Houtian heard this, he snorted coldly and said, "that guy Zhang Xian can''t break through. Although his cultivation is high, his spiritual power hasn''t reached the saturation state. Even if he really reaches the saturation state, his understanding is not enough. How can he break through here?"


    At this time, someone couldn''t help but stand up and refute. He only heard him say in a deep voice: "Lord Xia Hou, you''re right, but the master said that there are countless treasures in Xianjun''s residence. If you encounter the great fortune of heaven and earth and get a divine pill, your accomplishments will improve rapidly, isn''t it impossible?"


    This sounds reasonable, but Xia Houtian doesn''t think so. He calmly said, "we can really make a breakthrough in a short time if we get the natural materials and earth treasures. But have you ever thought that it''s only a hundred years since we entered here. It''s difficult to find Xianjun''s residence in such a short time. How can we get the natural materials and earth treasures?" he paused and said with great certainty, "I don''t believe that Zhang Xian can understand the mystery of infant transformation in such a short time."


    "Since it''s not Lord Zhang Xiange, who do you think it should be?" someone asked, "isn''t it the female disciple of the hunting sect?"


    Xia Houtian was a little silent, shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    "If the monk who came in didn''t break through, would it be the monster here, or the ancient demon and the ancient demon?"


    Hearing this, Xia Houtian shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. There are powerful arrays here, which has limited the breakthrough of ancient demons and demons. Even if those demons and beasts are strong enough to a certain extent, their cultivation will stagnate, and their breakthrough is unlikely." as soon as he finished, he suddenly felt the energy fluctuation in the sky, increased twice in an instant, and suddenly opened his mouth.


    Not only Xia Houtian, but also the other monks. They really couldn''t believe what they saw.


    A friar of Wuxiang Pavilion couldn''t help but ask, "Xiahou Pavilion leader, why does the energy in the air suddenly increase so much."


    In fact, everyone knows what happened, but they can''t believe it.


    Xia Hou Tian took a breath, stared at the southern sky, and said word by word: "if I guessed right, it should not be a person who broke through. When such a rich energy of heaven and earth comes, two or three monks should break through at the same time." He said so, but he didn''t believe it in his heart. There were so many strong people in the later incarnation of this time. How could three people break through!


    Ziwei, who had not spoken, suddenly thought of something and asked in a low voice, "do you think Han Bin broke through?"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned. For a moment, I didn''t know who took the lead to laugh, and the others also laughed in a low voice.


    Han Bin is just a friar in the middle of incarnation. Even if he spent a hundred years from the beginning of incarnation to the middle of incarnation, he can be regarded as a genius among geniuses. But the more he attains, the slower he cultivates, how can he cultivate faster and faster! Besides, he can''t break through one level, or break through two levels at a time. One realm, if it''s not great Nature, it''s impossible.


    However, the extent to which this fortune should be big, people think it is impossible.


    Although Ziwei thought it was impossible, she always felt in her heart that there must be Han Bin among the people who made the breakthrough. This was not a guess, but a woman''s intuition. When she saw that people didn''t believe it, she smiled bitterly and said: "This sounds ridiculous, but have you ever thought about it? If Han Bin really meets the opportunity, he is most likely to break through, because he has already understood the mystery of infant transformation."


    When they heard this, they looked at crape myrtle differently. Someone asked, "junior sister crape myrtle, how do you know so clearly about the leader of the Han pavilion?"


    Crape myrtle just wanted to answer, but she saw that everyone''s eyes were full of strange colors. In the twinkling of an eye, she understood what they were thinking. As soon as she blushed, she lowered her head and played with her clothes at a loss. It''s no wonder that the relationship between her and Han Bin was a little complicated. Some insiders took it as gossip after dinner and quickly spread in the sect.


    Some serious things may be said several times, and people don''t lose interest. These rumors are different, but they are extremely vigorous, and the speed of transmission and the number of versions are smacking. Some versions even say that lengxue has long fallen in love with Han Bin, and Han Bin has had a relationship with her. Some even say that Han Bin will marry crape myrtle when he comes out of the mysterious place this time.


    When one person takes the lead to speak, naturally someone will stand up and coax, "elder martial sister Ziwei, when will you marry the leader of Han pavilion? There has been no such happy event in Wuji sect for a long time. Brothers also want to have a lively time."


    "Yes, I also think you are a good couple. Get married quickly!"


    "After you get married, you can double cultivate. In that way, you will improve your accomplishments faster..."


    Crape myrtle can''t explain now. She really likes Han Bin, but Han Bin is like the wind, coming and going without a trace, ethereal and unpredictable. Crape myrtle took a deep breath. I don''t know where the courage came from. Suddenly she said, "don''t ask me about this. You''d better ask Han Bin!" then she turned and walked to one side.


    When the people saw crape myrtle walking aside, they couldn''t joke any more. There was a humanitarian person: "Xiahou Pavilion leader, why don''t you take us there to have a look! Since someone broke through there, no matter who broke through, they must have encountered a great opportunity, and the place with the greatest opportunity here is Xianjun''s residence, which may be the place where Xianjun''s residence is located!"


    Xia Houtian was a little silent, nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go and have a look."


    They quickly went to the south. They almost didn''t meet any powerful monsters along the way. Some monsters with low cultivation didn''t dare to fight the enemy when they saw so many people coming, so they turned and ran away. After walking for a long time, they came to a grassland, and the huge force was over the grassland.


    Seeing the scene in front of us, everyone guessed that there was a powerful array here.


    However, the problem came out. I knew there was an array here. None of them was an expert in the array. I didn''t know what to do for a moment. Crape myrtle came out from the crowd. She looked a little and said, "everyone, I know something about the array. I''d better try it!" in fact, she doesn''t know much about the array, but Han Bin once told her some secrets of the array, so she knows some fur.


    Crape myrtle decided to pinch it in her hand. According to what Han Bin said, she beat the Lingli out of the grassland. However, she knew so little about the array that she didn''t find the array eye, so she couldn''t continue to crack it. Just when she wanted to give up cracking the array, suddenly, there was a flash of light on the grassland, and a huge mansion appeared in the sight of everyone.


    The array arranged outside the residence is extremely unstable and has a tendency to collapse.


    As long as the array master is here, you can see at a glance that the reason why the mansion suddenly appears is that the array is on the verge of collapse and naturally appears. It is not crape myrtle that cracked the array. However, they didn''t know this. They thought crape myrtle had cracked the array, and their eyes were suddenly different.


    Xia Houtian also smiled and said, "I knew that brother Han was very powerful in cracking the array. I didn''t expect you to follow him to this extent."


    Crape myrtle didn''t have much expression on her face, but she had a bitter smile in her heart. She didn''t explain, but pointed to the gate directly in front of the residence and said, "if I guess right, the array is ten feet in front of the gate. As long as we attack the stone tablet with all our strength, we can break the array."


    When they heard this, they quickly looked at the stone tablet. After seeing the words on the stone tablet, their faces fused and blood gushed out of their mouths. Those with low cultivation even tended to regress. For a time, except for a few people who didn''t look at the stone tablet, all the others were seriously injured and their faces became unusually ugly.


    After Xia Houtian ordered the people not to look at the stone tablet, he said, "recover your injuries first, and then attack the stone tablet when your injuries recover." his heart also set off a huge wave, and he had a new understanding of the power of immortals again. The words on the stone tablet have such great power. If the immortal casts a spell, killing them is not as simple as killing ants.


    Outside the mansion, people began to recover, but inside it was another scene.


    Han Bin''s breath became more and more huge. Finally, after the spiritual power in his body was strong to a certain extent, the muscles, veins and bones began to change slightly to form a small Sunday. Once Zhou Tian Tian is formed in the body, not only the cultivation speed is faster, but also more power of heaven and earth can be used when casting spells.


    Suddenly, Han Bin opened his eyes and the essence in his eyes flashed. His accomplishments changed instantly, breaking through the realm of transforming God and reaching the accomplishments in the early stage of infant transformation. Han Bin''s deep eyes flashed a surprised color, and then he closed his eyes again and entered the cultivation. The surrounding energy quickly enters his body, and his cultivation is still increasing. At this speed, it won''t take long to reach the middle stage of infantile transformation.


    In a flash, another month passed.


    On this day, the energy between heaven and earth was completely absorbed by everyone, and the sky returned to its original state.


    Han Bin and others woke up at the same time, and their accomplishments broke through. Xiaohui reached the level of level 8 heavenly beast, and lengxue successfully cultivated to the early stage of infant transformation. However, the breakthrough of cold snow was a little late, and Han Bin absorbed most of the energy in the air. Although the breakthrough was made, the accomplishments did not stabilize. If you were seriously injured at this time, it is still possible to regress your accomplishments.


    The first thing Han Bin did when he opened his eyes was to feel their accomplishments. When he saw that both of them had broken through, he was secretly relieved.


    Lengxue also looked at Han Bin at this time. The streamer in her eyes turned and said gratefully: "Han Bin, thank you..."


    Han Bin just wanted to speak, the mansion suddenly shook violently, his face suddenly sank, and he said in a frozen voice: "not good..."

 Chapter 516

    In Xianjun''s residence, one small immortal array after another broke down. In a few seconds, the immortal array of the residence broke down for more than ten hundred times. If all these arrays run away and the mansion is not protected, it will be destroyed in the spell. After all, Han Bin got the benefit of Tianhe Xianjun. He couldn''t sit idly by and said, "let''s go out and see who is attacking the mansion."


    Outside the residence, the people who attacked the array were Xia Houtian and others. Each spell fell on the stone tablet, and the power of the array decreased by one point. In fact, it''s not that attacking the stone tablet can weaken the array, but because the immortal spirit in the residence is weakening at an amazing speed. Since then, the energy required by the position array is also disappearing. Even if Xia Houtian and others don''t attack the stone tablet, the array will collapse, but the speed of collapse will be relatively slow.


    Of course, Xia Houtian and others saw that the array collapsed so fast that they thought that their attack had achieved great results in. When they were excited, they naturally spared no effort. They believe that as long as the array is defeated, they can enter Xianjun''s residence. There are a lot of treasures waiting for them. But if they know that all the treasures in Xianjun''s residence have been taken away by Han Bin and Xiao Hui, and the rest are just some useless scrap iron, they don''t know how they will feel.


    The streamer flickered in the air, and the array was released faster and faster. Seeing that the huge immortal array was about to collapse.


    Xia Hou roared excitedly, and Lang said, "guys, work harder. As long as you defeat the array, all the treasures in it are ours."


    Just then, in front of the gate of the mansion, three figures appeared at the same time.


    Xia Houtian and others couldn''t help but be stunned. When they saw the appearance of the three people, they widened their eyes one by one, and their eyes were full of disbelief.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and fell on the stone tablet. If he had not seen the mystery of the stone tablet before, but after getting the jade slips of Tianhe Xianjun, the array in the stone tablet could not be clearer. This stone tablet uses an extremely powerful attack array. Once the stone tablet is destroyed, the spell will be released by itself. This is a large-scale attack spell. If it is released, the friars under infantile transformation will never survive.


    At the moment, the stone tablet is not far away from the collapse. If you follow this speed, you only need a few short interest rates.


    Han Bin''s face sank and hurriedly raised his hand. He saw a strong wind skill coming out and came to the front of the stone tablet in an instant. Then, an unimaginable scene appeared. Under the strong wind, 500 arrays collapsed at the same time and disappeared in an instant. This is the result of Han Bin''s mercy. If he didn''t only defeat the spell at the critical moment and didn''t attack everyone, I''m afraid everyone would be seriously injured, and those with low cultivation would even be killed on the spot.


    Han Bin waved his long sleeve and the gale disappeared. Although there was no big expression on his face, he was also surprised. At the moment when the wind skill was cast, he felt the power of heaven and earth gathering in his body and casting the spell through the Tao heart. Therefore, the power of the gale spell has increased several times in an instant. Even if I knew the power of the spell during infantile transformation, I didn''t expect it to be so powerful that I would defeat 500 spells at the same time.


    This scene seems to have taken a long time. In fact, from Han Bin''s appearance to his defeat of magic, there is only a short half breath.


    If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I''m afraid no one would believe that Han Bin is so strong that he hasn''t seen it for a hundred years.


    Is this Han Bin of the Wuji sect or the monk in the middle of the transformation of God?


    Yes, he is still Han Bin, but now he is not the monk in the middle of the transformation of God. His strength can no longer be called brother, but look up to him.


    The spell was defeated. Xia Houtian and others stepped back at the same time and looked at Han Bin as if they saw a monster.


    They were stunned and their mouths were wide enough to put down an egg.


    Crape myrtle is the same. Although he had guessed that Han Bin might break through the realm of transforming God, he didn''t expect that he would be so strong after the breakthrough. At the moment, Ziwei was very excited, but when he saw a woman standing next to Han Bin, he couldn''t help but ask, "Han Bin, who is she?"


    From this sentence, you can hear the strong taste of vinegar. Han Bin''s eyebrows moved. He was not ready to say the relationship between the two. He opened his mouth and replied, "a friend."


    Originally, lengxue didn''t want everyone to know their relationship. After all, after leaving here, they will become two people''s camp. If the relationship between them is ambiguous, what will happen to others? How can Han Bin convince the public in Wuji sect? However, when she heard Han Bin say that they were just friends, she didn''t feel uncomfortable, and her mood was completely written on her face.


    Crape myrtle is not a fool. Seeing lengxue''s expression, she asked, "are you just friends?"


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and didn''t answer crape myrtle''s words. Instead, he looked at Xia Houtian and said, "brother Xia Hou, can you get something?"


    Xia Houtian smiled bitterly and said rather depressed, "brother Han, no, maybe I should call you an elder. We just came out of Xianjun residence in the morning. You have improved your accomplishments so much. I''m afraid you have taken almost all the treasures in the residence?"


    Han Bin did not explain. He said, "there are really not many valuable things in it, but I have some things here that can be given to you." as he said, he patted the storage bag around his waist and took out two futons, one for Xia Houtian and the other for crape myrtle. Han Bin didn''t really feel for the girl crape myrtle, but his husband Wei Ming helped him a lot. For Wei Ming''s face, he should also give crape myrtle a futon.


    Of course, Han Bin''s giving crape myrtle Futon is just a kindness, because after leaving here, he will find out what happened between him and Wuji Laozu. At that time, even if Wuji Laozu could not kill him, Han Bin would not continue to stay in Wuji sect, and there would be no relationship between them from then on.


    After Xia Houtian took the futon, he couldn''t help but be stunned and said: "the futon made of ice silk, I''m afraid there are only such treasures in the hands of the legendary immortal!" he said. He hugged Han Bin and said gratefully, "thank you."


    Crape myrtle had a different attitude. She snorted coldly and said, "Han Bin, you don''t accept that I''m fine, but you said you won''t fall in love with others, but what have you done now?"


    Han Bin was silent. He couldn''t explain it. The more he said, the more confused he became.


    "You''re silent, aren''t you? That''s acquiescence, Han Bin. You really let me down." crape myrtle waved her sleeve and threw the futon to Han Bin. She hummed coldly, "I don''t want your things..." at last, her voice became choked, tears fell, and instantly flooded her world.


    Life is so helpless. Some people seem suitable to be together, but they can''t go to the end. Some people seem to have no intersection, but finally come together. No one is wrong. We can only say that we met the wrong person at the wrong time, or that their fate has not yet arrived.


    Han Bin waved his long sleeve and took the futon in his hand. His mouth moved a few times, but he didn''t say a word.


    Wuji sect disciple, I can''t watch it at this time. For a while, many people began to accuse Han Bin.


    "Han Bin, you''ve gone too far. Even if you don''t accept junior sister Ziwei, you can''t marry a hunting monk! Have you forgotten what magic killing did to you when the master accepted you as his own disciple?"


    "Mr. Han, I admired you before and vowed to catch up with you one day, but I didn''t expect you to be such a person."


    "Han Bin, you also want a broken shoe, but you are a treasure, which is ridiculous..."


    "You let us down too much. The master is really blind. He chose you as his own disciple."


    "We killed him. Such a person is not worthy to be a disciple of Wuji sect."


    For a time, many disciples offered magic weapons to kill Han Bin.


    Han Bin stood in place, motionless, did not sacrifice magic weapons, nor did he cast defense spells. There are some things he doesn''t want to explain, and he doesn''t feel sorry for crape myrtle. Between him and crape myrtle, there is no relationship between men and women. Everything is just crape myrtle wishful thinking.


    At this time, Xia Houtian couldn''t stand up. He also hoped that Han Bin could be with crape myrtle, but he didn''t expect such a result. In fact, if Han Bin is with another woman, it''s OK. The key is that lengxue is the man of the hunting door. He doesn''t like the hunting door, so at this time, he sighed secretly, that is, he didn''t start with Han Bin or stop the people.


    Lengxue really can''t stand it. Don''t look at her extraordinary tenderness towards Han Bin, but after all, she is a monk hunting and killing. How can she bear this tone when she lives in that environment all year round. To be rude, people treat Han Bin like this, which is no different from treating her. Lengxue''s face sank and her killing intention soared in her eyes. The huge murderous spirit was released from her and said coldly to the people: "if you really start, no one will leave here today."


    The voice was not loud, but it was unusually cold, and there was no emotion in the words.


    When Xiao Hui heard this, he smiled for fear that the world would not be disorderly and said, "I''m worthy of being a husband and wife. I speak the same tone. Little girl, I support you. Do whatever you want!" if he didn''t know that Wuji ancestor would fight Han Bin, he would not say such words. Now he is about to break up with Wuji ancestor, even if he said provocative words, It won''t have much consequences.


    As soon as he said this, Han Bin stared at Xiao Hui and said nothing more.


    With tears in her eyes, crape myrtle smiled angrily: "I thought Zhang Xian colluded with the hunting door, but I didn''t think it was you who really colluded with the hunting door." then he looked at Xia Houtian and said in a condensing voice: "Xia Hou Pavilion master, I know you have a good impression on me. If you help me kill Han Bin, I will be your woman when you go back..."


    Xia Houtian was a little embarrassed. Han Bin was his brother, but crape myrtle was the woman he had admired for a long time after he came to wujizong. Of course, he also wanted to pursue crape myrtle, but then Wei Ming appeared, and he completely buried his feelings. Later, Wei Ming died. He thought he had a chance. Before he confessed, Han Bin appeared again. In desperation, Xia Houtian can only bless again. After all, Han Bin is much stronger than him, too much.


    At the moment, Xia Houtian couldn''t see the tears left by the woman he admired. He said in a deep voice, "Han Bin, you used to be my brother, but now I can''t see it anymore. If you still think I''m a brother, please give me an explanation." he didn''t promise crape myrtle, because he knew that even if they joined hands, they couldn''t hurt Han Bin.


    Explain, how does Han Bin explain at this time?


    Han Bin always acquiesced that there was one of the most important reasons, which was precisely this point. When Xiao Hui said that, he didn''t explain. If he leaves here, he will face Wuji Laozu. He doesn''t want to break with Wuji Laozu and everyone will suffer, so he wants to take this opportunity to break with everyone first. How can you tell people that even if you say it, I''m afraid no one will believe it.


    That''s why Han Bin chose silence.


    At the moment, after hearing Xia Houtian''s words, Han Bin took a deep breath and said word by word: "elder martial brother Xia Hou, I didn''t do anything sorry to anyone, but I can''t explain this..."

 Chapter 517

    As soon as this remark came out, everyone looked different. The disciples of Wuji sect sneered and looked at Han Bin with anger.


    Crape myrtle seemed to have known the result, and her eyes gradually became cold.


    Xia Hou Tian sighed and looked helpless. He took a cold breath and asked, "Han Bin, I know you have high cultivation. If you want to kill us, just move your fingers. But you''ve gone too far. I just want to know whether you want her or not. If so, just say it."


    "Yes, I want her," Han Bin said with a flash of his eyes.


    When they heard this, they were more angry. Many people were red eyed and wanted to kill Han Bin now.


    Crape myrtle clenched her teeth and looked disappointed. At the moment, she can be described in one sentence. The sorrow is no greater than the death of her heart.


    Xia Houtian smiled bitterly and said slowly, "I didn''t expect that! I''ve never seen the wrong person in my life, but now I know a brother like you. I don''t know what happened during this time, and I don''t know how she seduced you, but you really let me down. I, Xia Houtian, don''t have a brother like you." the last sentence was not loud, but it was unusually cold.


    Han Bin still didn''t explain and remained silent. The cold snow on one side couldn''t see it at this time.


    Lengxue stepped forward, his cold eyes swept over the people, and immediately lengxue hummed: "Why, do you want to break up? Yes, I''m a demon monk, but what does that mean? Have I killed your Wuji sect disciples since I followed Han Bin? Have I done anything to make you sorry for the Wuji sect disciples? I have nothing to say! Well, since you want to understand, I''ll tell you."


    Speaking of this, lengxue looks at Han Bin beside her. Her eyes suddenly soften a lot. When he sees that Han Bin doesn''t mean to stop, he continues: "Yes, I told Han Bin. I don''t want to explain some of the things, but it''s ridiculous for you to treat Han Bin like this. Before you know the reason, you just think that Han Bin betrayed Wuji sect and joined my hunting sect. Don''t you think it''s funny? Han Bin has a fellow disciple like you. I''m ashamed of him."


    That''s right, but the disciples of Wuji sect are angry one by one. Who can listen to her?


    Crape myrtle sneered, her eyes full of disdain, and said coldly, "bitch, it''s not your turn to interrupt the matter between wujizong and Han Bin. Get out of here?"


    "Roll away?" lengxue laughed and hummed, "if you want me to roll, you can do it if you have the ability." don''t say that she has broken through to the state of infantile transformation. Even if she hasn''t broken through, her cultivation is unimaginable. It won''t take long to kill crape myrtle.


    Crape myrtle was in anger and didn''t think much at all. She patted the storage bag around her waist and offered the magic weapon of her life. When she just wanted to do it, Xia Houtian grabbed her and shook her head. Crape myrtle calmed down after being pulled by Xia Houtian. Although she won''t do it again, she won''t do it. She sneered: "Are you the one who hunts and kills disciples? There are no powerful monks in the sect. Do you want you good-looking female disciples to seduce others by selling their bodies?"


    Lengxue was not angry and said with an indifferent smile: "what''s the matter with selling your body? Some people want to give their body to others. I''m afraid others don''t want it!"


    Hearing this, crape myrtle could no longer control her emotions. She roared angrily and said, "little bitch, who are you talking about?"


    "Who I say, who knows." lengxue smiled and said carelessly.


    "Little bitch, do you really think I''m afraid of you?"


    "If you can do it, I''ll accompany you to the end."


    As the saying goes, two women play a play. This is the case with these two people. You scolded me one by one.


    Han Bin couldn''t see it anymore. Even if he broke up, there was no need to make it like this. He said, "well, you two should say less!"


    Lengxue nodded and stood beside Han Bin, not talking. But her eyebrows were light and her eyes looking at crape myrtle were full of provocation.


    Ziwei was wronged in her heart, but the fire in her heart couldn''t come out, so she could only hold it in her heart. She waited for lengxue and immediately asked Han Bin, "Han Bin, will you still help the little bitch at this time?"


    Han Bin didn''t answer her. He changed the subject and said, "ladies and gentlemen, Han has a clear conscience. I don''t want to say more about some of the reasons. If you really think I betrayed Wuji sect, consider me betrayed!" when he said this, he flashed his eyes and continued: "The array of Xianjun mansion is about to collapse. Although there are not many valuable things in it, there are still some good magic weapons and pills. After the array collapses, you can go to the mansion to get it."


    Speaking of this, Han Bin paused for a moment and said, "the array to leave here is in the hall. If you don''t want to stay here, you can go to the array to leave." his eyebrows moved, his divine sense radiated, and he quickly felt to the mysterious place. Then he found something and said to the people: "well, I have something else to do first." With that, he nodded to Xiao Hui and lengxue, and flew to the West.


    Lengxue and Xiaohui didn''t look at everyone and followed closely.


    After Han Bin and others left, Xia Hou took a breath and said, "maybe brother Han really has difficulties!"


    Crape myrtle smiled coldly and said, "he can have any difficulties, not for that bitch."


    Although it seems so, Xia Houtian always feels that Han Bin should not be such a person. In those words just now, he could also hear that something really happened. However, Xia Houtian really can''t think of what happened to Han Bin. At this time, all the formations outside Xianjun''s residence collapsed, and everything in the residence was seen. He quickly said, "well, no matter who is right or wrong, let''s forget it! Let''s go to the residence and see if we can find anything valuable."


    People nodded one after another, but crape myrtle hummed coldly, "I''m not going, I''m going, you go!"


    Xia Hou Tian''s mouth moved a few times and seemed to have something to say, but it turned into a silent sigh at his mouth, and then took the people into Xianjun''s residence.


    Han Bin came to the top of a very hidden mountain, and the three fell down.


    Xiao Hui frowned and didn''t understand; "Boss, what are you bringing us here for?"


    Han Bin looked solemn. His divine knowledge swept through the mountains and said, "you''ll know later." then he took a deep breath and said to a mountain nearby, "Hong Yuan, don''t you come out yet?" his voice echoed in the mountains, but no one answered.


    Xiao Hui''s eyes flashed and he said with a smile, "boss, I feel the smell of that guy, as if he were in this mountain." when he said this, he paused and continued: "don''t say, this guy has a good way to hide his breath. If he wasn''t seriously injured, I wouldn''t feel it."


    "Give me half a column of incense and I''ll find him." Xiao Hui said this and wanted to look around.


    Han Bin waved his hand and said, "no, he can hear us."


    Xiao Hui didn''t think Hong Yuan could come out, so he said, "he can hear us and won''t come out unless he wants to die."


    Han Bin had his own way. He ignored Xiao Hui and continued: "Hong Yuan, if you don''t come out, we can find you and kill you. If you come out, we can negotiate. I won''t kill you, but I will let you return to the world safely. Are you willing?"


    In the mountains, I still didn''t hear Hong Yuan''s voice. He is an ancient demon who has experienced everything. He hasn''t seen any scenes. How can he easily believe Han Bin''s words.


    Han Bin was still not ready to do it. He continued, "if I were you, I would come out naturally. Anyway, it''s a death. Why don''t you come out and gamble." as he said, he moved his wrist, a streamer released, and flew straight to the foot of a mountain not far away. The streamer disappeared at the foot of the mountain.


    "I don''t know if the location I guessed is right. Since you know that Tianhe and I have met, you should understand that everything here is under my control. No matter where you escape, I can catch you, and you will never escape." Han Bin''s words are half true. Although he has seen Tianhe Xianjun, he only knows the array in Xianjun''s residence. The situation in other places, He can''t control it yet. However, Han Bin firmly believed that after saying this, he would get the desired effect. He only heard him continue: "I know you want to leave here, but if I continue to arrange the array and imprison you here, even if you hide further, you won''t want to leave in your life."


    As soon as this word came out, the streamer disappeared, and a human shadow flashed at the foot of the mountain. It was the ancient demon Hong Yuan.


    Hong Yuan dodged, came to Han Bin and asked, "you have improved your cultivation. You can really find me or kill me. I know you''re not your opponent." he paused and said, "you just said you can take me away. There''s no free lunch in the world. Tell me! What do you want me to help you?"


    Han Bin likes to talk to smart people and doesn''t talk nonsense. He said, "I asked you to kill someone for me."


    "Who?" Hong Yuan asked directly.


    "A broken renewal friar may also be a strong man in the empty period." Han binning said in a voice, "as long as you help me kill him or drag him down, the gratitude and resentment between us will be written off."


    "Broken renewal strong man?" Hong Yuan frowned and sneered, "you don''t have high accomplishments, but you offend such strong men. If I don''t have serious injuries, I can recover to the empty state after I go out. Now I lose one tail. I''m afraid I can''t help you even if I go out. You''d better kill me!"


    Han Bin seemed to have known that he would answer like this. His face remained unchanged and continued: "it''s easy to help you recover one tail. As long as you refine Brahma, his cultivation will be swallowed up by you. It shouldn''t be difficult for you to recover one tail!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Hong Yuan brightened his eyes and said, "it''s true."


    "Of course." Han Bin turned and continued, "but you don''t believe me, and I don''t believe you. If you really want to cooperate, let me cast a spell on you. This spell has no impact on you. Once you repent, I can kill you no matter where you are in a hundred years, and restore your freedom in a hundred years. How about?"


    Hong Yuan''s eyes were full of hesitation and didn''t promise immediately.


    Han Bin didn''t care. He said, "you can''t promise me, but I can refine you and then go to the ancient devil. I believe he will promise."


    Hong Yuan is not a fool. If he doesn''t agree, Han Bin will kill him, because from Han Bin''s words, he has sensed the murderous spirit. Since he is not Han Bin''s opponent, he can''t be cheap. When Hong Yuan thought of this, he gritted his teeth and said, "OK, I promise you. I hope you don''t make a mistake."


    Han Bin smiled and said, "smart man." as he said, he walked to Hong Yuan a few steps and began to use the secret method on him

 Chapter 518

    Wuji star, Wuji sect hall.


    At the moment, xiaoyaozi was sitting on the big chair to practice. Suddenly, he opened his eyes and a look of doubt flashed in his eyes. The next moment, he got up and left the hall and flew out of the planet. Xiaoyaozi was suspended in the air and looked to the southeast without blinking. There was originally the direction to enter the mysterious place, but at the moment, it also sent out a huge purple air.


    Han Bin and others have only entered the mysterious place for more than 300 years. It is said that there are still 700 years to open the channel and transmit them. The scene as like as two peas is simultaneous interpreting the transmission channel. Xiaoyaozi had never seen this happen before. He just wanted to contact Wuji Laozu. There was a flash of light around him, and an old man wearing a golden Taoist robe appeared.


    This man seems to have no breath, but there is a strong momentum in his eyebrows. It is Wuji Laozu himself.


    As soon as Wuji old Zu appeared, xiaoyaozi suddenly became respectful and said, "old Zu, there was such a strong purple gas in the mysterious place. Should the transmission channel be opened in advance?"


    Father Wuji frowned and didn''t answer xiaoyaozi''s words. After reading it for a long time, he said, "it should have been opened. If I guessed right, it''s not opened by myself, something must have happened. It''s likely that someone touched the array." he said so, but he was confused. He had been to a mysterious place ten thousand years ago, I also have a certain understanding of the situation in Xianjun''s residence. The array there is extremely powerful, which is his current cultivation. It''s not easy to break it by force. All the monks who entered the mysterious place this time are in the period of transforming God. Even if they have a strong ability to understand the array, they can''t crack the big array.


    Thinking of this, a figure suddenly appeared in the mind of Wuji Laozu. The person who emerged was Han Bin, because among the monks who entered this time, Han Bin had the strongest ability to understand the array. If the array was really opened, this person must be Han Bin. Thinking that Han Bin had not refined the green beads, xiaoyaozi was a burst of anger, and a murderous spirit emanated from him.


    Xiaoyaozi on one side felt the murderous spirit and couldn''t help but be stunned. He has been with Wuji for so many years. He has never seen him show murderous spirit. Even in the face of strong enemies, he just smiled coldly. At the moment, Wuji Laozu released murderous Qi without warning. Xiaoyaozi couldn''t believe it if he hadn''t sensed it.


    Xiaoyaozi is not a fool. He vaguely felt that something must have happened. He hurriedly asked, "Grandpa, what''s the matter?"


    With a flash of his eyes, the faint murderous spirit dissipated and replied, "nothing. You look here. If Han Bin comes out, let him see me immediately?"


    Xiaoyaozi frowned. Although he didn''t know why Wuji Lao Zu said such words, he nodded and said, "I understand."


    Father Wuji looked at the southeast for a moment before he cast his spell and left.


    Xiaoyaozi''s eyes were more puzzled, but he thought for a long time, but he couldn''t think of the reason. Finally, he sighed and looked at the southeast.


    Time flies. Half a month has passed. For friars, half a month is just a flick of the fingers.


    In the past half a month, xiaoyaozi has been observing the situation in the southeast all the time. The purple gas there is getting stronger and stronger, which has been condensed in the sky and has not dispersed. In the past half a month, no major event has happened, and the monks of other sects have not come. After all, the mysterious place has only been opened for more than 300 years. Who would have thought that the transmission channel has been opened so quickly!


    In addition, other sects are too far away from here, and they don''t often come here to explore the situation.


    On this day, the purple gas in the sky has been strong enough to be unimaginable. The purple gas lingers and forms a huge cloud. The energy contained in it is difficult to see the phenomenon. Soon after the cloud was formed, a pillar of light rose into the sky, and two figures appeared. Then the clouds dissipated and the sky became calm again, as if nothing had happened.


    Two people came out of the cloud group. The leader was Han Bin, and lengxue stood beside him. As for Xiao Hui and Hong Yuan, one is hidden in Han Bin''s body and the other is confined in the Fulong Ding. After Han Bin arranged the array on Hong Yuan, he refined Brahma''s energy and let Hong Yuan absorb it.


    Let alone, this energy is extremely huge. After Hong Yuan absorbed it, the broken tail not only recovered, but also has a tendency to make a breakthrough in cultivation. If Han Bin can suppress Hong Yuan''s cultivation from the secret method obtained from the Fulong Ding, I''m afraid he will really break through. Once Hong Yuan''s cultivation makes a big breakthrough, the secret method will lose its function.


    Everything went quite smoothly. Han Bin and Hong Yuan reached an agreement and discussed how to help him fight back Wuji Laozu. It was because everything was ready that Han Bin decided to leave the mysterious place. Although he was not sure whether he could repel Wuji''s ancestors, it was not difficult for Hong Yuan to delay his departure.


    As for where to go after leaving wujizong, Han Bin has thought that he can go to the center of the star domain. The center of the star region is too far away from here. It is impossible to arrive in a short time. On this way, you can fly and practice at the same time. If you meet the right planet, you can also practice on the planet for a period of time.


    As soon as Han Bin appeared, he sensed xiaoyaozi not far away. He hesitated for a moment and said, "master."


    Xiaoyaozi was really happy to see Han Bin come out, but when he saw the cold snow around him, he couldn''t help frowning and said, "how did you come out together?"


    Han Bin had already figured out how to explain, so he said, "cold snow road friends and I accidentally touched an array and sent it here unexpectedly." anyway, no one here knew the situation at that time. Even if it was incredible, he believed that xiaoyaozi wouldn''t say anything.


    Xiaoyaozi didn''t know the situation at that time and didn''t really say much, so he asked, "you came out alone. Where are the second two? Didn''t you come with you? Also, how many treasures were found by friars in so many sects this time? Please tell me in detail." these were all topics he cared about, but he didn''t expect Han Bin to enter this time, Except for meeting the friars of hunting sect, the disciples of other sects didn''t even meet.


    In fact, Han Bin probably knows the situation of these sects. When Han Bin was looking for Hong Yuan, he was flying in the air, and most of the disciples of other sects sensed the location. These sects either fought against monsters and suffered heavy losses, or carefully looked for Xianjun''s residence. However, these people are too far away from the place where the mansion is located. If they keep looking for it, they can''t do it for hundreds of years.


    Of course, not all sects are like this. Among them, the disciples of the demon sound sect are not far from the Xianjun residence. They also feel that there is a monk breakthrough and are rushing to the Xianjun residence. As for what happened after he rushed, Han Bin didn''t know. There is no relationship between him and Wuji sect, and he is too lazy to ask. Moreover, Xia Houtian''s cultivation is not low. Han Bin believes that he can cope alone.


    "Master." in order not to let xiaoyaozi doubt, Han Bin dodged, came to him and hugged boxing, "The disciple and the second senior brother fought together, but later met the ancient devil Brahma. We fled separately under World War I. when the disciple fled, he accidentally found an extremely hidden array. After cracking it, he found that it was the legendary Xianjun residence. After cracking several arrays, he obtained a lot of things..." His words are true and false. If you don''t see them with your own eyes, you can''t tell them at all.


    Han Bin said finally, patted the storage bag at his waist, took out a silver futon and said, "master, this is the futon obtained by the disciples. Please accept it with a smile..." he said, and handed it to xiaoyaozi.


    Xiaoyaozi didn''t believe what Han Bin said just now, because Han Bin seemed too smooth after entering the mysterious place, and the smooth was not like words. No matter how good a person''s luck is, it can''t be so good. However, xiaoyaozi believed after seeing this Futon. If what Han Bin said is not true, how can he know that the ancient devil is called Brahma, If he didn''t enter Xianjun mansion, how could he get this Futon.


    Few people know the name of the ancient devil Brahma. Xiaoyaozi still hears Wuji Lao Zu mention it inadvertently, otherwise he doesn''t know it.


    Xiaoyaozi took the futon, smacked it for a moment, nodded and said, "what a futon. It''s said that the immortal will enjoy it very much. I didn''t expect that a futon would make so much effort." then he put the futon into the storage bag and nodded and said, "your breath has solidified a lot again. It''s going to break through the later stage of transforming God!"


    Han Bin not only opened the limitless supernatural power, but also learned a spell called demon breath from the ancient demon. The hidden breath of these spells is very clever, which is slightly better than the non elephant supernatural power. However, human beings cannot practice demon breath, because human bones are different from demon beasts, and the way of spiritual power operation is also different. Even if they practice, it is difficult to use the power of demon breath Play to the maximum. Therefore, this spell still allows Xiaohui to practice. Let alone, Xiaohui can''t practice other spells. This hidden breath spell seems to be tailored for him. He saw it for a few eyes and understood it thoroughly.


    At that time, even Hong Yuan was surprised and secretly exclaimed: "the nine clawed chinchillas, as the legend has it, are naturally masters of hiding breath. Such a difficult demon breathing skill can be learned by looking at it." if it wasn''t for what he saw with his own eyes, Hong Yuan couldn''t imagine that there was such a race in the world.


    It was precisely because the nine clawed chinchilla exerted the hidden breath technique to the maximum, which covered up all the breath of Han Bin, and Han Bin fixed his cultivation at the peak of the middle period of transforming God, so xiaoyaozi said such words. Xiaoyaozi seems that he has not chosen the wrong successor to practice in 300 years, and his eyes are more and more satisfied with Han Bin.


    Han Bin followed xiaoyaozi''s words and replied, "the disciple really wants to break through. However, the disciple doesn''t want to break through in the sect this time, but wants to go to a remote place."


    Xiaoyaozi raised his eyebrows and said, "why can''t zongnei break through?"


    Han Bin had already figured out how to answer. He said, "master, there is a three-level cultivation star in the southwest. Its aura is very strong, and it is still in the wild era. The disciples want to practice there." he paused and continued: "the disciples offended many people in the sect, and some people secretly want to kill the disciples, so..."


    Xiaoyaozi thought for a moment, but still felt it was inappropriate. He said in a deep voice, "no, the star domain is very chaotic recently. You''d better not go around."


    At this time, lengxue, who hasn''t spoken, suddenly said, "elder xiaoyaozi, Han Daoyou, talk first. I''ll go back to zongmen first."


    Xiaoyaozi said politely, "why don''t you practice together here and leave together when all your disciples come out!"


    Lengxue shook her head and said, "No." then she took a deep look at Han Bin, took a step under her feet and flew straight to the north.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and hugged fist again: "disciple, this breakthrough is very important. I hope the master will allow it."


    Xiaoyaozi saw that Han Bin insisted so much and didn''t say much. He nodded and said, "yes, I''ll give you a hundred years. It should be enough!" after that, he saw Han Bin nodding, and the conversation changed, "however, before you go, you have to go back to the sect with your teacher. My grandfather just ordered him to see you immediately..."

 Chapter 519

    Han Bin''s eyes flashed. What he was most worried about was seeing Wuji Laozu. Unexpectedly, it happened. If you see Wuji, there will inevitably be a fierce battle. If you don''t see it, you may have a chance to escape. However, since Wuji Laozu put down this sentence, I''m afraid he knew he would come out in the near future.


    So now, see or not?


    Han Bin hesitated for a moment. If Wuji Laozu really wanted to do it, even if he didn''t see it, I''m afraid he would come to the door. Instead of this, you might as well meet and ask. Although there is no difference between going now and entering the mouth of a tiger, there is no better way. Han Bin doesn''t want to go, but he really can''t think of a reason why he can''t go.


    These thoughts flashed through Han Bin''s mind. He nodded and said, "master, disciple, I''ll go with you now¡°


    Although Han Bin thought so much, there was no expression on his face. Therefore, xiaoyaozi couldn''t see what Han Bin was thinking. At the moment, after hearing Han Bin''s words, xiaoyaozi nodded and said, "let''s go!" as he said, his figure flashed and flew straight to the limitless star.


    Han Bin took a step at his feet. He only heard the sound of running thunder, and also chased after him at a very fast speed.


    On the way, Xiao Hui couldn''t help asking, "boss, why didn''t you find a reason to leave here just now?"


    Han Bin smiled bitterly in his heart and said, "of course I want to go, but you can see the situation just now. If I''m looking for a reason to leave, will xiaoyaozi promise? Besides, if Wuji ancestor is in the sect, it''s an order. If I don''t go, what will xiaoyaozi do? I''m afraid I''ll catch me!"


    Xiao Hui thought for a moment and said, "you''re right, but xiaoyaozi doesn''t look like that kind of person."


    "If you know your face but not your heart, everything is benefit." Han Bin took a deep breath and said slowly, "if xiaoyaozi doesn''t take me, he will be punished by Wuji Laozu. He is a disciple of Wuji Laozu. Even if he protects me in his heart, he won''t speak for me at this time. Since this is the case, why don''t we ask and understand?"


    Xiaohui continued to ask, "boss, why don''t you tell xiaoyaozi about it? Maybe he has compassion and will let us go!"


    Han Bin didn''t think about it, but he thought it was unlikely, so he said: "Have you ever thought that xiaoyaozi will believe this? Even if he believes it, will he really help us? Once xiaoyaozi helps us, what will happen? It''s possible that Wuji grandfather killed him in a rage. Besides, it''s so close to the Wuji star. Since Wuji grandfather knows that we will come out today, how can he not monitor every move around Move? Even if xiaoyaozi let us go, we won''t run far, and we will be caught up by Wuji Laozu. What''s the meaning of that? "


    Xiaohui knew that Han Bin''s analysis of the problem was in order, and everything was in his calculation, but there were still many places he didn''t understand. He continued to ask, "since leaving is useless, what''s the purpose of entering the limitless sect? There are powerful arrays in the sect. After we enter, even if we ask what, it''s much more difficult to escape than outside!"


    Han Bin showed a mysterious smile at the corner of his mouth. The smile was very hidden and fleeting. He only heard him say in a deep voice: "If I didn''t get the Xianjun jade slip, I wouldn''t enter, but you''ve seen the array on the Xianjun jade slip. Many of the arrays in the Wuji sect are made by imitating the immortal array. As long as I move my hands and feet slightly, these arrays will not affect me, but also play a decisive role at the critical moment."


    Hearing this, Xiao Hui seemed to think of what Han Bin was going to do. He lost his voice and said, "boss, do you want to..."


    Han Bin didn''t wait for Xiao Hui to finish, so he replied, "yes, that''s my purpose. The immortal ancestor must have an unspeakable secret to devour the monk''s Taoist heart. It''s likely that it has a great relationship with the future cultivation, as Wei Ming said. Of course, what I want to know most is whether Wei Ming''s words are really as he said."


    While talking, Han Bin has come outside the limitless star. The energy fluctuation of the dense fog on the planet has been unable to affect him. With a wave of his right hand, the energy scattered, revealing a gap more than one person high. Han Bin''s figure flashed and flew straight in. When he came to the planet, Han Bin didn''t stop and flew straight to the limitless hall.


    Xiaoyaozi had already stood in the middle of the hall. When he saw Han Bin coming in, he hugged the void outside the door and said, "Lao Zu, Han Bin has come back."


    As soon as the words were spoken, there was a flash in the air, and Wuji Lao Zu appeared in the center of the hall out of thin air.


    It''s unbelievable that Han Bin would never survive if Wuji Laozu sneaked in. You know, Han Bin has broken through the middle stage of infant transformation, and his cultivation is several times higher than before. However, at this moment, Han Bin will feel shocked in the face of Wuji Laozu''s speed, which shows how high the other monk is.


    Wuji Lao Zu frowned and said to xiaoyaozi, "go back first!"


    Xiaoyaozi was stunned when he heard this. It was not the first time that Wuji Laozu talked to his disciples, but he was around every time he spoke, but he let him go back this time? Xiaoyaozi was not a fool. He immediately realized that this matter was very important, but how important it was that he couldn''t know?


    Xiaoyaozi couldn''t understand what he thought. He looked at Wuji Laozu in a daze, but he didn''t know whether to leave or try to stay.


    Seeing that he didn''t leave immediately, Wuji Laozu showed a look of doubt. He snorted coldly and said, "didn''t you hear what I said?" the voice was small, but it contained huge energy. Xiaoyaozi immediately felt his body tremble, his throat was slightly sweet, and a mouthful of blood almost vomited out.


    Xiaoyaozi''s face became a little pale, forced the blood in his throat down, and then hugged his fist and said, "Lao Zu, I''ll leave now." when he left, he looked at Han Bin in surprise, and his eyes were full of complexity. It''s no wonder that xiaoyaozi has been with Wuji Lao Zu for many years, and he is also his eldest disciple. Over the years, even if he did something wrong, Wuji Lao Zu could not blame him more than a few words and never did it.


    And so, even in front of a younger generation, he did it to him.


    Xiaoyaozi was depressed. At the same time, he also wanted to know the reason for the matter. When he first came to the door, he heard Wuji Lao Zu say, "you''d better not eavesdrop on our conversation, otherwise it would be not only a minor injury." his voice was cold and heartless, emitting a trace of killing intention. If xiaoyaozi really eavesdropped, Wuji Lao Zu would probably kill him.


    The cold words reached xiaoyaozi''s ears. His body trembled slightly, and then went straight outside the hall.


    Not long after xiaoyaozi left, Wuji Lao Zu looked at Han Bin. He looked at Han Bin for a long time and asked, "why don''t you refine the beads I gave you?" he didn''t arrange the array, as if he wasn''t afraid of eavesdropping. In fact, it''s not. Friar Wuji is very high. Everything within a hundred miles can''t escape his feeling. If someone eavesdropping at this time, it''s no different from looking for death.


    Hearing this, Han Bin knew that the infinite ancestor didn''t know. He had got the truth from Wei Ming. In that case, it''s easy to do now. You can deal with each other. If you can''t, it''s not too late to leave by force.


    Han Bin''s thoughts flew around, and he knew how to deal with it in the twinkling of an eye, so he said, "Lao Zu, I don''t want to refine the bead, but one of the magic powers. I haven''t learned it yet."


    "Do you know how to learn?" father Wuji obviously didn''t believe it and said, "then tell me, what have you done in entering the mysterious place over the years?"


    "After the disciple entered the mysterious place, he..." Han Bin repeated what he had just said to xiaoyaozi, which can be said to be word for word.


    After hearing this, father Wuji didn''t continue to talk about this topic, but asked, "which magic power have you not learned?"


    "Can''t divine power?" Han Bin said positively. "The disciples of this divine power have understood some, but in a hurry, they haven''t learned it because of lack of time."


    Wuji Lao Zu frowned and seemed to be thinking about something. He immediately said, "give me practice now. I''ll give you a month. I hope you won''t let me down."


    Han Bin hugged his fist and said, "I understand." then he entered the cultivation.


    Wuji Lao Zu''s eyes stayed on Han Bin and didn''t leave. When Han Bin practiced for half a day, he went to the golden chair in the middle of the hall and sat down. After sitting down, father Wuji thought again. After another day, he closed his eyes and entered practice. On the surface, he is really practicing. In fact, he has been secretly paying attention to Han Bin''s every move. From Han Bin''s words, he always feels wrong, but it''s wrong there. He can''t think of it for a moment.


    Han Bin is the same. He seems to be practicing. In fact, he is also paying attention to the every move of Wuji Laozu. Instead of sensing with divine consciousness, he asks Xiaohui to observe the outside world. As long as Xiao Hui''s divine sense is not very close to the infinite ancestor, with his ability to hide his breath, the infinite ancestor can''t find it either.


    Both of them were watching each other and calculating each other, but three days later, Wuji Laozu sat there motionless, as if he had not been monitoring Han Bin. But Han Bin understood that this was the beginning. If others compare magic weapons and magic powers with him, Han Bin may not be as good as others, but he is never afraid of anyone compared with patience.


    Han Bin has super patience, but Xiao Hui can''t. He finally couldn''t help it and said, "boss, it''s really boring. When do you want to observe?"


    The conversation between the two people seems to be talking, but in fact it is just the exchange of thoughts, which outsiders can''t hear at all.


    Han Bin smiled and said, "can''t you hold on?"


    "It''s not that I can''t hold on, but it''s too boring." Xiao Hui was depressed and muttered, "if I see a young and beautiful woman, I don''t think a hundred years is enough, but if I see a bad old man, the more I look, the more I feel like vomiting blood." when he said this, he suddenly thought of something. The conversation changed: "Boss, you said that after watching for a long time, will my physiological orientation change?"


    Han Bin smiled bitterly and said, "don''t worry! In less than a month, ten days at most, I will make him feel that he can''t practice magic."


    Little gray sighed with relief and said happily, "fortunately, it''s only ten days."


    However, Han Bin wanted to practice for ten days, but Wuji Laozu didn''t give him this opportunity.


    In the morning of the ninth day, Wuji suddenly opened his eyes. There was a flash of light in his deep eyes, and the color on his face flashed as if something had been figured out. In a moment, the light in Wuji''s eyes converged, then he stood up, walked to Han Bin in a few steps, and snorted coldly, "don''t practice, I know you have already completed the cultivation of the four divine powers?"

 Chapter 520

    Han Bin didn''t seem to hear what he said. He sat on the ground like a rock, and his face didn''t change at all.


    Wuji Lao Zu snorted coldly, and his eyes gradually became cold. He only heard him say angrily: "boy, don''t act in front of me. Although you act very lifelike, you have made a fatal mistake. If you don''t want to wake up now, sleep here!" he immediately released a huge murderous spirit. If Han Bin really doesn''t wake up, He will do it.


    Han Bin still didn''t wake up. He wanted to see if Wuji Laozu really wanted to understand something.


    The color of doubt flashed in the eyes of Wuji Laozu, but he still believed in the idea just now. He saw his right hand raised, a huge energy condensed in the palm of his hand, and a black light ball was formed in the twinkling of an eye. The energy contained in the light ball is amazing. If it really falls on Han Bin, he will never live.


    Han Bin''s heart tightened. He knew that Wuji Laozu was really coming. He suddenly opened his eyes and asked, "Laozu, what are you doing? The disciples don''t understand what you mean?"


    "Really don''t understand?" Wuji Lao Zu smiled coldly and said, "since you want to know, I''ll convince you." he paused and continued: "you just played so lifelike that I didn''t see it, but you made a fatal mistake. That is, you didn''t change your look after you saw me, and you were unusually calm."


    "How could a friar, and a friar in the period of incarnation, show such a look when he saw the ancestor of the sect?" the infinite ancestor analyzed, "although you and I didn''t meet for the first time, this time I was talking to you alone. Don''t you want to know what I want to do with you?"


    Han Bin looked calm and said, "it''s natural for me to talk to my disciples. If I don''t want to say it, it''s useless for my disciples to ask more questions."


    Hearing this, Wuji Lao Zu smiled softly and said: "Boy, you are really powerful. I thought your city hall was very deep. I didn''t expect your city hall to reach this level. A monk must have experienced many things along the way. Unfortunately, you have cultivated the wrong Taoist heart. If you cultivate other Taoist hearts, I may not do anything to you, but your Taoist heart is the one I need¡°


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and he was sure that what Wei Ming said was true. Wuji Laozu really needed to devour his Taoist heart.


    Wuji Lao Zu kept staring at Han Bin. The abnormal color in Han Bin''s eyes could not escape his eyes. He said, "after you see me, it''s only possible to be so calm. Either you don''t worry about anything and have a clear conscience, or you already know why I''m looking for you." he snorted coldly and continued: "However, I think you are the latter. If you really have a clear conscience, why do you want to leave Wuji sect and practice elsewhere after you come out? Do you want to avoid me?"


    Since Wuji Laozu understood everything, Han Bin was too lazy to talk nonsense and said, "Laozu, since you understand, why do you ask me!"


    With a smile, Wuji Laozu asked, "what about you? Since you know I''m going to kill you, you''re still so calm. Aren''t you afraid of death?"


    "My accomplishments are so high that my grandfather knows very well. If you want to kill me, is there any possibility that I can escape?" Han Bin said with his usual look, neither humble nor arrogant. "I''m afraid you can kill me by moving your fingers! It''s not much more difficult than crushing an ant. In that case, why do I show that I''m afraid of clothes?"


    Father Wuji was stunned and immediately smiled and said, "your idea is very special. You are not afraid of death. For your sake of providing some help for my cultivation path, I will not let you die in pain. And I have some questions to ask you. If you can answer me truthfully, I can also let you understand how you die before you die."


    Han Bin, without affectation, asked directly, "ask first!"


    "How did you know I was going to kill you, and why didn''t the green beads be refined?" the elder Wuji frowned and asked a question that he couldn''t understand.


    Han Bin smiled and said calmly, "it''s very simple, because I''ve seen Wei Ming."


    As soon as he said this, Wuji Laozu was stunned and didn''t believe: "it''s impossible. Wei Ming has been killed by me. How can you see him?"


    "Wei Ming is dead, but a trace of his remnant soul is still there. Before you kill him, he used his secret method to leave the remnant soul in a place. Later, I found the remnant soul, and I naturally know your purpose." Han Bin simply said the story again, but from beginning to end, he didn''t mention crape myrtle, because he didn''t want to involve crape myrtle.


    Wuji Lao Zu looked solemn and asked in a frozen voice, "you are the only one who knows this."


    Han Bin didn''t answer him, but changed the subject and said, "Grandpa, I really didn''t expect that a leader of a decent sect would use this method to improve his cultivation. What''s the difference between this and a demon monk? Since Grandpa asked, the disciples also want to understand how far he can improve his cultivation by this method?"


    It seems that Wuji Laozu has never heard people talk about such topics. At the moment, when Han Bin mentioned it, he seemed to think of many past events, sighed and said: "What is the purpose of cultivation? To strengthen yourself. A monk''s life is limited. If he can''t break through within the specified time, he can only turn into a pile of loess. It''s good to practice before the empty time. As long as he has enough spiritual power and enough understanding, he can break through the current state."


    At this point, Wuji Lao zudun said again: "There are many huge watersheds in cultivation, and every breakthrough is extremely difficult. For example, the foundation building period and the divine transformation period are all huge watersheds. Once they are broken, it is much easier to cultivate, and the dunkong period is also a watershed. There are countless friars in the world who want to break through, but how many people can really break through? There are hundreds of millions of friars in the divine transformation period in the outer star region, but Few people can really get to this step, but few of these people want to successfully break through the empty realm. "


    Father Wuji took a deep breath and said, "maybe you''ll ask why I used such an evil way to forcibly improve my accomplishments? In fact, it''s very simple. Only friars who have reached the empty period can be qualified to enter the star region center and live there permanently. Otherwise, they can either pay a large amount of immortal stones, or some sects like you, or there''s no other way."


    "This is the same as the children in the village who want to enter the city. They all know that there are many things in the city that are not available in the village. But it''s easy to enter the city once. How can they live permanently in the city?" father Wuji sighed and continued, "If you don''t have permanent residency, even if you enter the city, you will still be the children of the village. What if you are bullied by the children in the city? Do you dare to do it?" speaking of this, he exudes a huge murderous spirit, as if he thought of something terrible in the past.


    Father Wuji was silent for a long time before he said: "Boy, I''m afraid you most want to know the secret of dunkong period. Since I swallowed your Tao heart, I''ll let you understand it. It''s difficult to break through to dunkong period. In addition to enough accomplishments, the understanding of Tao heart should also reach a terrible level. Many people are not enough in the understanding of Tao heart, and finally eclipsed. When I came back from Xingyu center, my life was exhausted I wanted to find a remote planet for eclosion because I was dying, but I didn''t expect to find a secret book left by an ancient demon monk on one planet. "


    "From that secret book, I fully understood the mystery of dunkong period, and also knew how the ancient demon friars broke through." the infinite ancestor''s eyes were full of excitement and said quickly, "Breaking through the empty period can devour the monk''s Taoist heart. A person''s Taoist heart has the monk''s understanding. Swallowing the Taoist heart is tantamount to swallowing his understanding. When the Taoist heart devours more, the understanding will become more. With these understanding, you can also break through the empty period."


    Hearing this, Han Bin''s eyes flashed and said, "everyone has different personalities, different Taoist hearts, different understandings and different thinking. After swallowing the Taoist heart, naturally there will be a trace of Friar''s miscellaneous thoughts. These miscellaneous thoughts are different. If you swallow too much, aren''t you afraid of going crazy?"


    Wuji Lao Zu smiled calmly and said, "if you sell your soul to ancient demons, are you still afraid that your mind will be affected?"


    No one knows whether the ancient demon God really exists, but there are some spells that can only be cultivated by sacrificing the soul to the ancient demon God. Once the soul is dedicated to the ancient demon God, the body will have demonic nature. Even if the practiced spells are evil and the consequences are serious, they will not become possessed by the devil.


    Because without the soul, with the devil, itself is a devil.


    However, these spells are very strange, and they can''t feel a trace of magic gas, which is no different from normal people.


    Hearing this, Han Bin finally understood and nodded: "this is really a way. Just how far can we go if we practice like this?"


    Father Wuji sighed and said: "No one knows how far you can go. At the end of your cultivation, you are fighting with heaven. Either you overcome heaven or you die in heaven and earth and turn into a pile of dust. Boy, you can''t understand that feeling now. Once you find that Shouyuan is approaching, you don''t think about how to cultivate, but how to break through. At that time, you can only take one step at a time..."


    After Wuji Lao Zu said these words, the whole person became much older and frowned for a long time.


    Han Bin didn''t speak either. The hall became quiet for a time, and the needle drop could be heard.


    I don''t know how long it took. When Wuji closed his eyes and opened them, he immediately said, "well, I''ve finished what I should say. Is there any problem?" after that, he saw Han Bin shaking his head, so he said: "since you understand everything and give your heart to the Tao, I can let you die again in pain."


    Hearing this, Han Bin showed a faint smile at the corners of his mouth. Suddenly, he took a wrong step under his feet and immediately stepped back ten steps.


    Han Bin stared at Wuji Laozu without any fear in his eyes. He only listened to his voice and said, "Laozu, although you have said so much, Han has never been manipulated."


    Father Wuji was surprised and asked, "boy, you are a smart man. You''d better not resist this kind of thing, because any resistance is futile in front of me."


    "Really? I''d like to see how strong you are, Lao Zu." Han Bin pinched the law in his hand. He flashed and flew straight outside the hall.


    Wuji Lao Zu snorted coldly, and his eyes were full of disdain. Instead of chasing Han Bin, he quickly pinched the law, and immediately whispered, "sleepy!"


    In the array arranged in the limitless hall, a huge energy was suddenly released and turned into ten thousand golden lines, which immediately shrouded outside the hall. This golden line array has the same advantages as the Seven Star array. Obviously, it was learned from the Seven Star array, but the power of the array is much worse than the Seven Star array.


    Han Bin''s figure appeared outside the hall and was about to hit the golden thread. Wuji Lao Zu smiled coldly and said, "boy, don''t make a meaningless struggle..."

 Chapter 521

    The voice of Wuji Laozu echoed in the hall. He decided to pinch the gold thread in his hand. Under his control, the gold thread quickly flew to Han Bin. The speed was amazing. In the twinkling of an eye, he came to Han Bin and wrapped Han Bin in it. Han Bin''s body was tightly bound with gold and couldn''t move at all. Suddenly, it looked like bound zongzi.


    In a flash, Wuji Laozu came to Han Bin, grabbed Han Bin in his hand and said, "boy, I said earlier, don''t make unnecessary struggle..." halfway through his words, an incredible scene appeared.


    Han Bin''s body flashed and suddenly became a piece of wood.


    Seeing such a scene, even the profound master Wuji couldn''t help but be stunned and lost his voice and said, "magic, what a clever magic..." he said so, but a huge wave set off in his heart. There is too much difference between him and Han Bin. Even if Han Bin practices magic to a very high level, it is impossible to show magic under his eyes. Is it


    Wuji Lao zudun thought that Han Bin might have hidden his accomplishments, otherwise he couldn''t escape his induction.


    Thinking of this possibility, Wuji old zudun felt fooled. He roared and said angrily: "Han Bin, I wanted you to die easily, but I didn''t expect it to be like this. In that case, don''t blame me for being cruel..." he quickly sent out divine knowledge and immediately shrouded the whole Wuji star. Even if he found Han Bin''s position, he dodged and chased him.


    The roar was so loud that it could be clearly heard in the whole Wuji sect. Some friars reacted very quickly and hurriedly left the cave and felt in the direction of the Wuji hall. When they saw Wuji Lao Zu flying to the East, they widened their eyes one by one, because the friars in the clan knew that Wuji Lao Zu never asked questions. Now so angry, what happened to make him so angry?


    On a mountain ten miles away from Tianling peak, xiaoyaozi looked at the sky with complex colors in his eyes. Although he didn''t feel what happened in the hall, he could guess from the roar of the infinite ancestor. There are only Han Bin and Wuji Laozu in the hall. After Wuji Laozu roared, he flew away and must go after Han Bin.


    At the thought of Wuji Laozu chasing Han Bin, xiaoyaozi felt incredible. He could guess how high Wuji Laozu friar was. Han Bin was just a friar in the middle of Huashen. Wuji Laozu just had to move his fingers. But at this moment, my grandfather opened the array in the hall and didn''t kill Han Bin. What magic did Han Bin use and let my grandfather chase him in person.


    Xiaoyaozi vaguely felt that something big must have happened. As for what would make Wuji Laozu angry with the city master, he couldn''t understand. When xiaoyaozi thought of this, his eyes were full of hesitation. Now is he going to catch up and find out the reason, or wait here?


    Just then, there was a flash of light in the air and four people appeared at the same time.


    These four people are none other than the four elders of Wuji sect.


    As soon as the four fell to the ground, the elder Sun Yun asked, "elder martial brother, what happened? Why was my grandfather so angry and opened the attack array outside the hall?"


    Xiaoyaozi smiled bitterly. He couldn''t figure out what happened and how to tell Sun Yun, so he said, "don''t ask me, I also want to know what happened."


    Sun Yun frowned, his eyes more puzzled, and said, "why don''t we go and have a look!"


    "No, you don''t know my father''s temper. He''s really angry now. If we were in the past now, he would be angry and involve us..." Wang Dong''s face was gloomy and hurriedly stood up to stop him.


    When they heard this, they all felt some Tao heart and nodded one after another.


    The atmosphere became awkward for a moment, and no one thought of a better way.


    For a long time, xiaoyaozi took a deep breath and said, "well, let''s go and have a look first. If Lao Zu asks us to leave, it''s not too late for us to leave again."


    They couldn''t think of a better way, so they didn''t put forward any more opinions. They looked at each other and immediately flew to the East.


    To the east of the limitless star, here is a continuous mountain range. Han Bin suspended in the air, looked at the limitless ancestor in front of him, and said calmly: "the speed of the ancestor really surprised the disciples. The disciples wanted to know what level the ancestor has reached now." it was not that he didn''t want to run, but that the ancestor caught up with him shortly after he flew out.


    At this moment, Han Bin once again realized that the speed of Wuji Laozu was at least more than ten times faster than him. Even if you set foot on the compass, the speed is not much different from that of the infinite ancestor. It is not difficult to see that even if the infinite ancestor did not practice to the legendary empty period, I am afraid it is not much different. Because once the cultivation reaches the sky, its flying speed will be unimaginable. It will be much faster than the speed of the best compass. With a flash, it can move thousands of miles of the starry sky.


    Wuji Lao Zu snorted coldly and asked, "I also want to know what cultivation you are now?"


    At this time, the sky flashed, xiaoyaozi and others appeared ten miles away at the same time. They didn''t get close, but looked at it from a distance. When everyone saw that Wuji Laozu was holding Han Bin, except xiaoyaozi, all the others stared with surprise.


    Sun Yun''s face changed. When he saw xiaoyaozi''s affectionate indifference, he hurriedly asked, "elder martial brother, what happened? Why did my grandfather kill Han Bin?"


    The other three elders also turned their attention to xiaoyaozi and wanted to know the reason.


    Xiaoyaozi really didn''t know what to say except a bitter smile. He sighed and said, "don''t ask me, everyone. I don''t know what happened now. Seven days ago, my grandfather called Han Bin into the limitless hall and let me leave. I don''t know what happened behind. Maybe Han Bin angered my grandfather!"


    Although this remark was not enough to convince the public, they really couldn''t think of the reason. After nodding one after another, they looked in the direction of the infinite ancestor.


    Father Wuji didn''t seem to see the five people, that is, he didn''t let them leave or let them close.


    Han Bin looked solemn. He glanced at the people not far away and said, "the ancestor, the patriarch and the elders are coming. Aren''t you afraid I''ll tell you your secret?"


    Wuji Lao Zu smiled coldly and said disapprovingly, "if you want to say it, just say it directly." he said so, but privately said, "do you think they will believe it?"


    Han Bin smiled and said, "maybe they don''t believe it, but I said they will doubt you." then he glanced at the people not far away.


    The five frowned at the same time, obviously wondering what Han Bin wanted to say. For a time, people''s eyes to the infinite ancestor became complicated.


    Seeing at the bottom of his eyes, Wuji Laozu snorted coldly, "Han Bin, don''t deceive the public here. Today Ni even if you show the original monk, you can''t leave there alive."


    Han Bin didn''t talk nonsense. He thought a little, put away the hidden breath technique, and his breath increased crazily. From the middle stage to the later stage, and then to the great perfection in the later stage.


    At this moment, everyone, including Wuji Laozu, was surprised. Han Bin has only been in a mysterious place for more than 300 years. How can he improve his cultivation to this level. Many people can''t help but wonder whether Han Bin had reached this level of cultivation before he entered Wuji sect.


    Of course, Wuji Laozu didn''t think so. When Han Bin entered the sect, he was like a glass of water, which could be seen clearly. Now it''s as hazy as seeing flowers in the fog. Suddenly, Han Bin was still in the middle of Huashen, but when he looked more, he found that it didn''t seem so.


    The reason why Wuji ancestor didn''t doubt Han Bin''s cultivation is that he created the Wuxiang magic power that Han Bin cultivated. He believed that Han Bin could not hide his breath in front of him.


    Wuji Laozu always thought that Han Bin had made a fatal mistake, but the real mistake was himself. He underestimated Han Bin.


    People have different ideas in their hearts. We can see that Han Bin''s breath is raised and improved again, breaking through the realm of transforming God. After reaching the stage of infant transformation, they stare big eyes one by one. In particular, after Han Bin Xiuwei stopped in the middle of the baby transformation, people''s open mouths were enough to put down an egg. The same is true of Wuji Laozu. He never dreamed that Han Bin would practice to the middle stage of infant transformation.


    Just now, people wanted to think whether Han Bin had hidden his accomplishments before entering the sect door, but they didn''t think so at the moment.


    It is not difficult for a person to hide his accomplishments, but his perception will not change.


    That year, when Han Bin entered the dreamland, his perception shocked everyone, but it was still the perception in the period of transforming God. If Han Bin is really a monk in the period of infant transformation, his perception will be different. In this way, it shows a problem that Han Bin reached the stage of infant transformation after entering the zongmen, and the time of breakthrough is after entering the mysterious place.


    When people thought of this, they were not only surprised, but also envied.


    There are countless treasures in the mysterious place. It''s not difficult to improve your cultivation. But what kind of treasures can you obtain to improve your cultivation to this level in such a short time? When they thought about it, they felt incredible. For a time, in addition to Wuji''s ancestors, xiaoyaozi and others looked at Han Bin as if they saw a monster.


    Father Wuji looked calm and surprised. He moved his eyebrows and said, "unexpectedly, your cultivation has improved so much. At the beginning, I wondered how you could crack the array after only 300 years in the mysterious place. Now it seems that you must have achieved great fortune in Xianjun''s residence. You should have been to Xianjun''s secret room!"


    Han Bin did not deny it, nodded and said, "yes, I have indeed been to Xianjun''s secret room."


    Wuji Lao Zu didn''t immediately answer Han Bin''s words. He thought for a moment and said, "since you have such good fortune, I really can''t bear to kill you." he said so, but he whispered in private: "boy, I really can''t bear to kill you. If you can get me a monk who practices hegemony in a hundred years, our gratitude and resentment will be written off. How about it?"


    Xiaoyaozi didn''t know that they were whispering privately. He thought that Han Bin collided with Lao Zu, and Lao Zu would hurt the killer. If so, he must fight for it. He didn''t do much in his life. He just accepted a good disciple. He didn''t want Han Bin to die like this.


    Xiaoyaozi''s figure flashed, came to Han Bin, hugged Wuji Laozu, and then said to Han Bin, "fourth, what you did wrong is all right. You should understand what Laozu said. If you admit your mistake at this time and apologize to Laozu, I promise you that everything will go with the wind."


    Sun Yun and others also flew in one after another and persuaded, "Han Bin, just apologize!"


    "It''s not easy to cultivate to this level. Don''t do things with righteousness."


    "Han Bin, you are a smart man. Don''t mess around at this time."

 Chapter 522

    After they finished, Han Bin snorted coldly and said, "I''m sorry, predecessors, Han was too depressed in wujizong. He really doesn''t want to stay here..."


    Wuji Lao Zu looked at Han Bin coldly and said, "you want to die!"


    Han Bin looked the same, stared at Wuji Laozu, neither humble nor arrogant, and said, "Laozu, Wuji sect is a large sect. It''s free to come and go. Is it the same as the demon sect that those who leave will be killed?"


    When xiaoyaozi and others heard this, their faces became ugly. They also knew it was wrong to do so, but Lao Zu couldn''t say more here.


    Wuji Laozu snorted coldly and said, "is there no religious rule in the big sect? If disciples want to come and go, the big sect also keeps a group of waste."


    Han Bin smiled calmly and said, "do you know in your heart that I''m a person who comes and goes whenever I want? If so, why did I work so hard to come to Wuji sect instead of going to other sects?" he said here, paused and continued: "if you really don''t want han to leave, then the younger generation will have to offend."


    Hearing this, xiaoyaozi and others were stunned, and their eyes fell on Wuji Laozu at the same time.


    Everyone knows Han Bin''s power. Such a monk can''t be met. If he is really let go, wujizong will lose a strong man. Therefore, people hope that Lao Zu can persuade Han Bin to stay. Even if persuasion fails, don''t start. Once Han Bin gets out of danger and leaves, he will bloody wash wujizong in the future.


    Father Wuji didn''t seem to see the same look in everyone''s eyes. His disdain flashed and said, "boy, although your cultivation has improved, you are still a strong one in the period of infantile transformation. Do you think you can escape in my hands with this cultivation?" then his breath suddenly increased, reaching the cultivation in the period of infantile transformation in an instant, and then improved again, It didn''t stop until the beginning of breaking the void.


    The momentum and cultivation improved. When Wuji old zudun became stronger, he suddenly looked as if an immortal had landed on the earth.


    Wuji Lao Zu looked at Han Bin disdainfully and said with a sneer, "boy, I''ll show you what is the strong and what is the real magic power of forbidden art." then he looked at xiaoyaozi and others in front of him and said in the language of command: "don''t say anything about today. Also, you step aside. No one is allowed to intervene without my command. Do you hear me?"


    Sun Yun and others sighed and immediately cast their spells and flew to one side.


    Han Bin is a disciple of xiaoyaozi. Others can sit idly by, but he can''t help asking.


    Xiaoyaozi didn''t even think about it. He said again, "Lao Zu, Han Bin, what did he do wrong? Why do you have to kill him?"


    Father Wuji''s face sank, stared at xiaoyaozi and said in a cold voice, "is that how you talk to me?"


    "Lao Zu, although the disciple''s tone is wrong, the disciple really wants to know why you must kill Han Bin." xiaoyaozi is cowardly and doesn''t dare to talk to Wuji Lao Zu in this tone. Even if he does something right and is punished by Wuji Lao Zu, he will only swallow his grievances into his stomach. At the moment, for Han Bin, xiaoyaozi dared to speak with Wuji Laozu for the first time.


    Hearing this, Wuji Lao Zu was stunned, immediately laughed and said, "good, good, do you want to turn it back?" his eyes suddenly cooled down, and his body exuded a huge murderous spirit.


    Xiaoyaozi said word by word without fear: "The disciple doesn''t want to be rebellious. He just wants to understand the reason for the matter. Lao Zu, I do what you ask me to do over the years. I never say no. But in the end! What did the disciple get? I''ve been holding some words in my heart, but I don''t dare to say them. If you really want to kill Han Bin, kill me too! Just before I die, I have something to understand."


    Wuji Lao Zu snorted coldly and looked at xiaoyaozi as if he were looking at a dead man. He said angrily, "xiaoyaozi, I brought you out alone. If I want to kill you, it''s not much more difficult than crushing an ant. Since you want to die, I''ll help you. Tell me your doubts! I''ll let you understand when you die."


    At this time, Sun Yun and others who had left earlier saw that things were bad and quickly flew back one by one.


    Sun Yun took a handful of xiaoyaozi and said to Wuji''s ancestor, "Grandpa, the leader elder martial brother was confused for a time and said something that annoyed you. Please don''t take it to heart?"


    "Confused for a moment?" Wuji Lao Zu sneered, "I think he has long been dissatisfied with me!"


    Sun Yun''s mouth moved a few times, but he didn''t know what to say. He hurriedly looked at xiaoyaozi and motioned to him to apologize to his grandfather quickly.


    Xiaoyaozi completely ignored Sun Yun''s eyes and continued: "Yes, I''ve been dissatisfied with you for a long time. What happened over the years makes me confused and angry. Since I became the leader of Wuji sect, I''ve taken a fancy to many disciples. But those friars with good qualifications who want to be their own disciples either die accidentally or use them for no reason. Zhang Liang is one, Wei Ming is one, and so is Han Bin, my ancestor, Can you explain to me why they died? "


    Wuji Lao Zu''s face sank, and the surprised color in his eyes flashed. He immediately smiled and said, "you look very dull. You didn''t expect to understand this. It''s rare. It''s rare!" when he said this, he didn''t go on. Suddenly he looked at Sun Yun and others and asked, "do you want to die to understand or leave?"


    Sun Yun and others are not fools. The meaning of Wuji''s words is very obvious. If you want to know the truth, you will be killed after you stay and listen to it. Although people want to know the reason, even the biggest secret is not worth mentioning compared with life. Sun Yun and others almost didn''t think about it, so they said in unison: "I''ll leave now."


    Before leaving, Sun Yun took a look at xiaoyaozi and moved his mouth a few times, but nothing came out.


    Sun Yun and others don''t want to help xiaoyaozi, but they have tried their best. Xiaoyaozi''s eyes are full of determination, and even more words are useless.


    After the four left, Wuji Lao Zu waved his long sleeve and arranged a simple sound insulation array to wrap Han Bin and xiaoyaozi in it. Then he said, "xiaoyaozi, you really let me down. When I met you, you were still a primordial friar bullied by countless friars. Over the years, I guided you to practice and helped you understand the Tao heart. You actually want to turn against me."


    Xiaoyaozi looked solemn and said in a calm voice, "I don''t want to oppose you, I just want to know the reason."


    Wuji Lao Zu smiled coldly and said, "since you understand everything, why do you ask me?"


    Hearing this, xiaoyaozi looked disappointed and said, "Grandpa, were they really killed by you?"


    "Yes, I killed me." Wuji Lao Zu said positively.


    Xiaoyaozi stumbled at his feet, as if he couldn''t accept the fact for a moment. He smiled bitterly and muttered, "Zhang Liang, Wei Ming, I''m sorry for you, I''m sorry for you!" his eyes were full of pain. He immediately roared and asked Wuji Laozu: "Grandpa, if my guess is right, you killed them to improve their cultivation! And you thought the same when you took me as a disciple?"


    Since he had torn his face, there was no meaning to hide it. Father Wuji nodded and said, "yes, you guessed right. I killed them to improve their cultivation. As for why, you can ask Han Bin."


    Han Bin stood quietly aside, as if some things had nothing to do with him, looking unspeakably calm.


    Xiaoyaozi looked at Han Bin and said, "how did you find his secret?"


    Han Bin didn''t answer him, but said, "master, you don''t have to do this for me..." since his cultivation, he has met many masters. Some masters are sincere to him, while others are secretly calculating him. Han Bin will treat him as a parent for those masters who are sincere to him.


    Xiaoyaozi smiled bitterly and said: "I''m not only for you, but also for myself. Friars are most afraid of depressing things in their hearts. Once depressed for a long time, things they don''t understand will continue to emerge in their minds. Tens of thousands of years have passed, my accomplishments are still in the state of great perfection in the later stage of infantile transformation. If I don''t understand the truth, my accomplishments will never be improved and I can only die in depression."


    "Among the disciples you accepted as a teacher, although you can''t have talent, your opportunity is enviable." xiaoyaozi looked at Han Bin and said slowly: "after accepting you as a teacher, he felt comfortable for a long time. The bottleneck that could not be broken through also showed signs of loosening, but unexpectedly, such a thing happened."


    At this time, Wuji Laozu couldn''t listen any more. He snorted coldly and said, "you two don''t have a deep relationship between teachers and disciples here. If you have anything to say, I''ll send you on the road together."


    Xiaoyaozi''s eyes darkened. He didn''t even look at Wuji Laozu. He continued to ask Han Bin, "fourth, tell me what you have! I just want to die to understand."


    Hearing this, Han Bin felt a little unhappy. Although xiaoyaozi was not as sincere to him as Wei Peng, he was generally a qualified master. Han Bin didn''t want to take him away, but his current cultivation, even with the ancient demon Hong Yuan and Xiaohui, it was almost impossible to take xiaoyaozi to escape together.


    Therefore, it is impossible for xiaoyaozi to leave.


    For a moment, Han Bin looked at xiaoyaozi''s eyes and became sympathetic. He took a deep breath and said, "master, in fact, Lao Zu is not wrong. It''s the reincarnation of life and death. The rules of heaven and earth. The mistake is that we embarked on the road of cultivating immortals. Lao Zu killed us in order to devour our Tao heart and cultivate to the realm of emptiness."


    After xiaoyaozi heard this, his eyes were filled with a sudden color. Then he relaxed his shoulders and said, "ancestor, thank you for taking the disciple to Wuji sect and helping the disciple improve his accomplishments, but the disciple doesn''t want to live such a life almost like a puppet."


    Father Wuji looked cold, as if xiaoyaozi''s death had nothing to do with him. He just heard him hum coldly: "if you don''t have anything you want to ask, you can die now."


    Xiaoyaozi nodded and immediately looked at Han Bin. He said in a condensed voice, "fourth, take care of yourself. Take care of yourself. He took a storage bag from his waist and threw it to Han Bin." I don''t know if you can leave here. If you can, take my ashes to my hometown. Thank you. " With that, he palmed in the Dantian, and an egg size sky blue sky blue light mass flew out.


    This aperture is the monk''s Tao heart.


    After xiaoyaozi lost his Taoist heart, his vitality dissipated at an amazing speed. He immediately closed his eyes and eclosion.


    Han Bin opened his mouth and spit out a black Yuanshen fire, which fell on xiaoyaozi. In the hot temperature, in the twinkling of an eye, xiaoyaozi''s body turned into a pile of white ashes. Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist, took down a jar, carefully put the ashes in it, and then put the jar into the storage bag.


    Wuji Laozu also opened his mouth. Instead of spitting out the fire of Yuanshen, he swallowed the heart of Tao into his mouth.


    After the heart of Tao was swallowed, Wuji Lao Zu looked at Han Bin and sneered, "I really don''t understand. You can''t protect yourself. Why keep his ashes?"

 Chapter 523

    Han Bin took a cold look at Wuji Laozu and said calmly, "this is my private affair. It seems that it has nothing to do with you!"


    Wuji Lao Zu was not angry. He sneered, "yes, it''s your private affair. I''ll see how you can bring his ashes back to his hometown." as he said, his wrist moved and a huge force was released from his palm. This energy was instantly transformed into a pulling force, went straight to Han Bin, and came to Han Bin in the blink of an eye.


    Han Bin looked calm and did not look worried. He saw a step under his feet and retreated hundreds of feet in an instant.


    Father Wuji''s disdain flashed in his eyes and said contemptuously, "boy, just you, can you escape from me?"


    This pulling force is really amazing, and the surrounding space is even sucked away. Han Bin feels that his body is getting out of control, and he is about to be sucked by the pulling force. As soon as Han Bin clenched his teeth, the spiritual power in his body ran crazy. At the same time, he pinched the law and shouted: "open the mountain, break the river, calm the soul, and disappear..."


    The four seal methods are connected and transformed into a more powerful seal method in an instant, and go straight to the suction force.


    This spell of Wuji ancestor seems powerful, but its attack power is not strong. The seal fell on the pulling force, only to hear a bang, a loud noise came, and the two spells ran away at the same time.


    Father Wuji floated in the air, moved differently, nodded and said, "yes, your magic power does have some ways, but your cultivation is too low to hurt me..."


    Looking at Han Bin, although he defeated the spell, he was slightly injured because the spell had a great impact when it collapsed. He spat out a mouthful of blood and said sarcastically, "my ancestor''s magic power is really powerful, but your magic power can hurt me at most. I''m afraid you can''t kill me!"


    Father Wuji laughed and said, "I haven''t fought with anyone for a long time. Since you want to play, I''ll play with you to the end. Don''t you think it''s no fun to be killed?"


    Han Bin snorted coldly and disdained to say, "if you have any magic, just use it! Han, I''ve taken it all."


    Father Wuji''s face sank and said coldly, "boy, you have a big tone. Do you really think I dare not kill you immediately?"


    "You can even kill your own disciples. Are there any people you dare not kill?" Han Bin said coldly, "you have no feelings for your disciples. Are you still human? What''s the difference between this and demons?"


    "Good, good, good..." Wuji''s magical powers can turn the world upside down. No one dares to speak from him like this. At this moment, after hearing Han Bin''s words, Wuji Lao Zu snorted coldly and said angrily, "boy, you don''t have high accomplishments. You don''t have the courage to talk to me in such a tone. In that case, I won''t play with you. You can die..."


    At this point, Wuji Lao Zu''s face sank, he pinched the law in his hand, and then whispered, "get back to me." he saw a streamer released from his palm and came to Han Bin at an amazing speed. The streamer was so fast that Han Bin didn''t react and fell on him.


    However, this spell has no attack power. It seems to open a certain array.


    At the same time, father Wuji said, "boy, although you are smart, you didn''t expect that once the four magic powers are cultivated. Although you have powerful magic powers, your life is completely under my control. As long as I have a spell or an idea, no matter where you are, you will come to me." he paused and snapped: "Come back!"


    Han Bin''s white light flickered, and a transmission array suddenly formed. The transmission array was only more than half a person high, and it also released white streamers, corresponding to the streamers on Han Bin. This is the magic mentioned by Wei Ming in those years. Once Han Bin really practiced the four magic powers, he will be sucked into the transmission array at this time, and then transmitted to the infinite ancestor.


    However, Wuji Lao Zu never dreamed that although Han Bin exuded the breath of four magical powers, he did not practice.


    Han Bin''s body flashed, his body was sucked into the transmission array and disappeared.


    The next moment, as like as two peas, a similar transmission array appeared before Han Bin.


    With a smile, Wuji Lao Zu grabbed Han Bin in his hand and said coldly, "aren''t you very powerful? Why don''t you run at this time." as soon as he said this, his face suddenly became ugly, because Han Bin in his hand didn''t have any breath, and he couldn''t even sense the birth machine.


    "Magic?" Wuji Lao Zu was very angry. When he saw Han Bin''s body turned into wood, he couldn''t control his emotions anymore. He roared up to the sky and said angrily, "boy, if I don''t break you into pieces, I''m not Wuji Lao Zu..." Can he not be angry? He was cheated twice by the same magic trick, not to mention that he was a strong man who broke the renewal period. Even friars in the period of transforming God would be angry and spit blood.


    Wuji Laozu''s divine sense came out. He sensed Han Bin''s location again and found that Han Bin was flying out of the Wuji star. He snorted coldly and disappeared out of thin air. The next moment, Wuji Laozu appeared in front of Han Bin and said sarcastically, "boy, why don''t you run." he said, glancing at the array around him and said: "This is the limitless star. All the arrays are under my control. I see where you''re going..." he just said, the surrounding arrays changed under his control and surrounded Han Bin.


    This is a defensive array. Its defensive power is amazing. If you look carefully, it is similar to the mystic array.


    If you are trapped in such an array against a friar who doesn''t know the law, you can''t escape at all. Before Han Bin understood the magic immortal array, although he could also crack this array, it took a long time. But now, Han Bin can not only crack the array, but also trap Wuji Laozu through the array.


    Even though Han Bin was not worried, he still showed a worried look on his face and said, "Grandpa, why kill all..."


    Father Wuji smiled and said, "you can''t blame me. If you can''t blame me, you''ll blame you for cultivating the wrong Taoist heart..." he paused and continued: "aren''t you very capable of cracking the array? I''ll give you five breath. If you can crack the array, I''ll make you die happier. If you can''t crack it, I''ll make your life worse than death..."


    "Lao Zu, aren''t you kidding? If you don''t know how to open the array, can you crack it in such a short time?" Han Bin said, but secretly asked Xiao Hui to break out the divine consciousness in the array and quietly change the operation track of the positive array. At the same time, he was also ready to escape after trapping the infinite ancestor.


    Wuji Laozu seemed to have seen the scene in which Han Bin was killed. He looked very relaxed and said, "don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t want to crack it, I''ll do it..."


    Han Bin ignored him and his eyes were full of disdain.


    Wuji Laozu was most disgusted by others looking at him with such eyes and said angrily: "boy, you want to die..." when he said it, he drank a low voice and said in a loud voice: "no, no sky, no elephant, no pole... Heaven and earth all die." as soon as these twelve words were said, heaven and earth suddenly darkened, and the imitation Buddha came to a dark world.


    In this world, we can''t sense any creatures, and a breath of death is coming towards us.


    In a moment, the voice of Wuji Lao Zu came out, and he said coldly: "although you have learned the four magic powers, the real magic power is the ultimate forbidden skill. It is your blessing that you can die under this magic power." his voice was not loud, but ethereal, as if you were near and far away.


    Han Bin looked calm and surprised. In this forbidden magic, he integrated four magic powers such as lawlessness into a more powerful magic. Han Bin can clearly feel that the current space is formed by magic, and Wuji Laozu himself is also in this magic. However, among his four magic powers, the application of Wuxiang magic power is applied to himself, so that he can find Han Bin, but Han Bin can''t find his whereabouts.


    If you can''t leave here within the specified time, you will be killed and have no backhand.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and sat on the ground, sensing the mystery of this magic power.


    In the dark space, a huge force gathered from all directions to Han Bin at an amazing speed. This energy has a destructive smell, as if it can kill a person in an instant. In the twinkling of an eye, this energy came to Han Bin. Han Bin''s face was full of pain, his face gradually became distorted, and his breath was weakening at an alarming rate.


    In the dark, a flash of light flashed, and Wuji Lao Zu suddenly appeared in front of Han Bin. He walked to Han Bin step by step and said, "boy, I said earlier that you are not my opponent, and I can kill you in a thousand ways." while talking, he had come to Han Bin. His right hand moved forward and a golden light was released from his fingers.


    This golden light is extremely dazzling, and instantly lights up the dark world. It seems that there is only one golden light left between heaven and earth.


    The golden light also contains a destructive atmosphere. I saw that the infinite ancestor pointed to Han Bin''s eyebrows and obviously wanted to kill Han Bin immediately. However, before the golden light came out from his fingers, a sudden voice suddenly remembered, "old man, your opponent is me."


    Han Bin''s body flashed and a figure appeared.


    Hearing this sudden voice, the infinite ancestor''s face sank and the golden light was released from his fingers.


    That figure is the ancient demon Hong Yuan. As soon as he appeared, he opened his huge mouth and spit out a wood green liquid. This liquid is his life, highly toxic and extremely corrosive. It falls on the golden light. I only hear the sound of hiss. This golden light, which is completely condensed by energy, is corroded in the blink of an eye.


    Look at the green liquid, because it corrodes the golden light and consumes a lot of energy, it becomes only the size of rice grains.


    Hong Yuan opened his mouth, swallowed the remaining poison into his mouth, and immediately said with a smile, "old man, don''t you know me?"


    When Wuji Lao Zu looked at him, he immediately recognized each other and said in surprise, "aren''t you in the mysterious place, the ancient demon Hong Yuan? How can you return to the world?"


    Hong Yuan smiled proudly and said, "why can''t I come out?" he just wanted to continue to show off, but he heard Han Bin''s order. The conversation turned: "well, I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. This guy is my friend, and I want to protect his safety. Now I give you two choices, one is to leave here, the other is to be killed by me..."


    Wuji''s accomplishments were much higher than Hong Yuan''s. after hearing this, he smiled coldly and disdained to say, "what a big breath. In the mysterious place, if you hadn''t run fast, I would have refined you into a pill. Now you still talk like this before you deliver it to the door." he paused and said: "Your demon breathing skill is really powerful. I can''t stop you if you want to run, but I want to know how you can leave with him..." said, suddenly a big black hand flew out of hypocrisy and flew straight away.


    Hong Yuan didn''t seem to see it and said without worry: "boy, hurry up and leave the old man to me..."

 Chapter 524

    The golden light dispersed, and the surrounding space was still dark. Suddenly, a light came out of the darkness, and a figure went straight away like lightning. It was about to fly out of this space.


    Father Wuji''s face sank, and the surprised color in his eyes flashed. He hummed coldly, "do you want to go? Come back to me." the big black hand in the void, under his control, chased him at an amazing speed, and came behind the figure in an instant. At the moment when he fell behind the figure, the figure suddenly pinched the method and saw a series of arrays quickly appear behind him.


    Then, the big black hand fell on the array. With a dull noise, the big hand dissipated at any time.


    Father Wuji was more surprised. He really couldn''t believe what he saw. Just now, when Han Bin found the exit of this space, he couldn''t believe it. However, at the moment, those arrays that suddenly appear behind Han Bin are the main array on the limitless star, but Han Bin can control these arrays and use them for him. How is this possible?


    As Han Bin walked forward, he suddenly turned around and complained to Hong, "he''ll give it to you." as he said, he took a step under his feet. He only heard the thunder and flew straight away to the limitless star.


    As soon as he left the limitless star, Han Bin offered the best compass, put his feet on it, and then recognized one direction and flew away quickly.


    Han Bin left under his nose. Wuji Laozu was very angry. He just wanted to chase him, but Hong Yuan dodged in front of him. Hei hei said with a smile: "old fellow, your opponent is me. You don''t want to leave here until you kill me." although he said so, in fact, he knew in his heart that he was not Wuji Laozu''s opponent at all, although his demon breathing skill was very strong, Once the figure is hidden, it is difficult for Wuji Laozu to find his breath. But I''m not ready to fight with Wuji Laozi. Just delay time and let Han Bin leave.


    Wuji Laozu was not in the mood to talk to Hong Yuan. His eyes became cold. He said angrily, "Hong Yuan, don''t go too far. If you really stop me, believe it or not, I''ll kill you." seeing that Hong Yuan still didn''t move away, he continued: "Although your demon breathing skill is powerful, if I use my blood essence to cast the secret method, I can also find your whereabouts. You can figure it out by yourself."


    Hong Yuan smiled and said, "old fellow, do you think I''m a three-year-old child? Don''t tell me if you have such a powerful secret method. Even if you dare to use it? Killing me and refining it into pills can improve your accomplishments and even understand some of the evil ways. If you don''t do it at this good opportunity, I''m afraid that the secret method will do great damage to you!"


    Speaking of this, Hong resented for a moment and continued: "you did have a chance to kill me in the mysterious place, but you still let me run away. If you really had such a secret method, why didn''t you use it in those years?" he snorted coldly and disdained: "old man, don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t do it, I''ll play with you first."


    Father Wuji didn''t put his mind on Hong Yuan at all. His divine sense moved and felt the whereabouts of Han Bin. Although father Wuji was an empty monk, his divine sense could sense thousands of miles of planets. Although it was far away, it was limited after all. The speed of the best compass was very fast. Once Han Bin escaped his induction, all his efforts over the years were in vain.


    It''s not that Wuji didn''t want to kill Hong Yuan. As Hong Yuan said, although the secret method is powerful, it can be used most. His damage is also great. He''s not going to use it until he has to. Because even if he kills Hong Yuan and catches Han Bin, the benefit is far less than the physical damage.


    At this moment, after hearing Hong Yuan''s words, Wuji Lao Zu snorted coldly and said, "Hong Yuan, do you really think I dare not kill you?" then he raised his right hand, slapped Hong Yuan, and whispered, "Wuji disillusionment." this saw a golden palm suddenly released from his palm. As soon as it appeared, it turned into thousands of ways and wrapped Hong Yuan in it.


    Hong Yuan looked calm, as if he didn''t pay attention at all. He said calmly, "old man, although your infinite magic power is powerful, it doesn''t have a great impact on our monsters. I could easily defeat them back then, but now I can do it." As he spoke, he suddenly opened his mouth and spit out a fog. The fog looked gray, but there was a little black in the gray. Because the two fog surrounded each other, they gave off a terrible smell and dispersed around at a very fast speed.


    As soon as the fog touched the golden palm, thousands of palms melted quickly, and in the twinkling of an eye they turned into pure spiritual power and dissipated in the air. This scene seems to have taken a long time. In fact, it only took a short three breaths from the time when Wuji ancestor cast his magic to Hong Yuanshi to defeat the big hand.


    In such a short time, he was surprised and said, "what kind of magic is this?"


    Hong Yuan smiled proudly and said, "how about my magic!"


    Wuji Lao Zu just wanted to speak. He suddenly sensed something. His face sank and said, "how is it possible that you have the smell of ancient demons in your magic, don''t you..."


    Hong Yuan smiled and said happily, "I like to see others show such an expression. Don''t you think it''s incredible!" he smiled for a moment and said, "yes, Brahma was not only killed by me, but also swallowed his heart. That''s why there will be a trace of ancient demons in my magic." He didn''t tell the truth, but who knows the situation at that time! In order to satisfy his vanity, he naturally said so. Moreover, even if he told Wuji Laozu Han Bin to kill Brahma, I''m afraid Wuji Laozu wouldn''t believe it.


    Wuji ancestor really didn''t believe that Han Bin could kill Brahma, let alone that Hong Yuan could devour Brahma''s heart of Tao. Because in the mysterious place, Brahma''s cultivation is the highest. When he entered, he tied with Brahma, but he couldn''t kill Brahma. Hong Yuan''s cultivation is much worse than that of Brahma. Even if he can kill Brahma, he can''t swallow the heart of Tao. Because devouring the Tao mind, only those with high accomplishments devour those with low accomplishments. Once it is reversed, the miscellaneous thoughts in the other party''s Tao mind will fill the latter''s soul and disturb the other party''s thoughts. Over time, the spirit will become chaotic and eventually go crazy and can''t control itself.


    Wireless ancestor did not believe: "how is it possible that Brahma''s cultivation is much higher than you? How did you do it?"


    Hong Yuan smiled and said, "you don''t have to worry about how to do it. As long as you know, I can do it."


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible..." father Wuji whispered to himself. Suddenly, he thought of something and lost his voice. "Did the boy help you?"


    Hong Yuan was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Wuji to guess. He simply admitted: "yes, it''s your disciple who helped me. In fact, I really don''t understand. Why don''t you cherish such a good disciple? What do you have to do to devour his Taoist heart? You devour the Taoist heart and understand so many Taoism. What''s the use? There are thousands of Taoism methods. Do you really want to devour thousands of Taoist hearts?"


    At this time, Wuji Lao Zu found that they talked a little too much. His face sank and said, "I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. I ask you the last sentence, do you let me or not?" he waved his sleeve, a huge energy was released, the surrounding dark space disappeared and the light was restored again.


    At the moment, they are floating over the limitless star and looking at each other.


    Hong Yuan still smiled at the corners of his mouth and said calmly: "Your human thoughts are special. If I were you, I wouldn''t devour the same kind. I''d rather kill some ancient demons, kill some friars, or kill some immortals. Their Tao heart is what I need. After the same kind of Tao heart is devoured, the effect is not great. For example, the boy''s overbearing, you may not understand his Tao heart. It''s difficult Will you continue to devour the overbearing friars? "


    Wuji Lao Zu snorted coldly. He just wanted to refute, but suddenly understood. Hong Yuan said so much to him just to delay time, so he snorted coldly and said angrily, "I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. Since you want to die, I''ll help you." he suddenly released a huge breath. He pinched each method quickly, and only heard him whisper, "It''s stormy and dark."


    With the sound of Wuji''s ancestor, the light in heaven and earth was suddenly bright and dark, and a gust of strong wind came from all directions, making a roaring sound. The wind was so loud that it could be clearly heard even thousands of miles away. In the strong wind, it could be vaguely seen that drops of blue raindrops were mixed in it, and the number of raindrops was amazing. At a glance, it was dense and absolute Over millions.


    Each of these raindrops is the size of a thumb. They are not ordinary water, but condensed with spiritual power.


    How much spiritual power is needed to condense so many raindrops?


    Once the friars can''t use these great powers, only the strong ones above Dun space can use them.


    The wind and rain echoed between heaven and earth.


    The sky was suddenly filled with a breath of death. Under this magic power, the friars below the period of transforming God might be killed in a second. Even the strong ones in the period of infant transformation could not last long. After Hong Yuan left the mysterious place, although his cultivation was promoted to the early stage of breaking the void, he still couldn''t resist hard.


    Hong Yuan glanced at the roaring wind and said, "old man, it''s OK for us to chat and boast. If we''re serious, I don''t have time to play with you." as he said, his light flashed, his figure gradually blurred and disappeared. Looking at the place he saw, it was empty, and even the residual breath in the air disappeared.


    Wuji Lao Zu snorted coldly and said, "although the demon breath technique is powerful, it''s not difficult for me to find you..." he paused and continued: "after so many years, your cultivation has stagnated. I have already broken through the state of great perfection in the later stage of breaking emptiness." The momentum of his body increased wildly, and it didn''t stop until the great fullness state at the later stage of breaking the emptiness. Then he raised his right hand, wiped it on his eyes, and immediately shouted, "heavenly eye - open!"


    As soon as Wuji Lao Zu closed and opened his eyes, his pupils suddenly became black, and the dark pupils gave off a strange light. His eyes swept under him, as if he could see everything around him. Suddenly, his eyes stopped at a position hundreds of feet in front of him, sneered and said, "Hong Yuan, do you really think I found you?"


    There was a flash of light in the void hundreds of feet away, and Hong Yuan appeared. He was shocked and said, "it''s impossible. Even if you sacrifice your soul to the ancient devil, you can''t find me..."


    Wuji Lao Zu sneered and said, "there is no impossible thing in the world..." he thought a little. The storm between heaven and earth suddenly accelerated the speed of movement and went straight to Hong Yuan.


    Hong Yuan''s face became very ugly. He just wanted to use his secret technique and fight against it, but he found that the wind suddenly decreased a lot. He was confused and hurriedly looked at the sky. The wind was really weak, the rain was also small, and the wind and rain were weakening at a very fast speed. Hong Yuan''s face sank and lost his voice: "no, lure the tiger away from the mountain..."

 Chapter 525

    Father Wuji seems to want to kill Hong Yuan, but he didn''t kill him. He can''t kill Hong Yuan, but there''s no need to waste time on Hong Yuan. In fact, Hong Yuan''s demon breathing technique is very powerful. Just now, Wuji ancestor just vaguely sensed the location of Hong Yuan and was not sure, so he said that. Unexpectedly, Hong Yuan was deceived.


    After Hong Yuan appeared, Wuji Laozu cast his magic. Everything was just Wuji Laozu''s plot.


    Father Wuji knew that this spell could not kill Hong Yuan in a short time. Once Hong Yuan increased the power of demon breath to the greatest, he could not find Hong Yuan at all. Therefore, when the spell was formed, he decisively cut off the connection with the spell and chased Han Bin in the direction of feidun.


    One is already ready, the other is still improving the Demon power, ready to cast the demon rest skill.


    In this way, the distance between the two people was opened. When Hong Yuan reacted, Wuji Laozu had fled thousands of miles away.


    The cultivation of Wuji Laozu is higher than that of Hong Yuan. His speed is much faster than that of Hong Yuan. Even if Hong Yuan tries his best to cast spells, it is difficult to catch up with Wuji Laozu. At the moment, the distance between the two people has been widened. It is impossible for Hong Yuan to catch up with Wuji Laozu. Looking at the direction of Wuji''s departure, Hong Yuan smiled bitterly on his face and dodged to catch up.


    Hong Yuan''s pursuit of Wuji Laozu is not how responsible he is to Han Bin, but something he can''t do. He was cast a spell by Han Bin. If the Wuji ancestor killed Han Bin and then won the Fulong Ding, his life and death would be under the control of the Wuji ancestor. With his knowledge of Wuji, he will kill himself.


    That''s why Hong Yuan had to chase.


    In the starry sky, I saw three streamers passing quickly. The leader was Han Bin. He was very fast and flew thousands of miles into the starry sky in an instant. But then the Wuji ancestor came back faster, and the compass under his feet was also the best. Coupled with his strong cultivation, the speed of the compass reached an incredible level, and the distance between the compass and Han Bin was getting closer and closer.


    Finally, the ancient demon Hong Yuan flew, but there was no compass, but the speed of flight was not too slow. It was not much worse than the infinite ancestor. The ancient demon''s body is hard. Although it can''t be said to be like an iron wall, its defense is also surprisingly strong. The vigorous wind in the starry sky has a great impact on the friars, but it has no impact on the ancient demons. The vigorous wind blows on them like a clear wind.


    The speed of Wuji Laozu is getting faster and faster, and the distance between Wuji Laozu and Han Bin is getting closer and closer.


    After flying for half a day, Wuji Laozu could see Han Bin with his eyes. Leng hum: "boy, I see where you''re going."


    Han Bin smiled bitterly in his heart. He really had nowhere to run. Once he was caught up by Wuji Laozu, I''m afraid he won''t last long.


    At this time, Xiao Hui couldn''t help but scold angrily: "what the hell does Hong Yuan want to do? How did he put Wuji''s ancestor here? Isn''t it Yin us? Boss, I think Hong Yuan is on purpose. If we are caught up, kill him! It''s no use keeping such a person."


    Han Bin didn''t think so. He said, "although Hong Yuan is not a good thing, he won''t do such a stupid thing. He has stood on the same front with us. What can he get if he deliberately let us go? Have you ever thought that once we are killed, Hong Yuan''s end will be no better than us."


    Xiao Hui thought for a moment and said, "what if they reach an agreement?"


    "It''s impossible," Han Bin said affirmatively. "Before we left, you heard the dialogue between Hong Yuan and Wuji Laozu. There was a festival between them. How can we reach an agreement?"


    Xiao Hui sighed and said, "what shall we do now?"


    "I can only take one step at a time." Han Bin frowned and stared at the starry sky ahead, thinking of ways one by one in his mind.


    At this time, the purple light compass at his feet flashed, and the figure of the purple dragon appeared. He immediately said, "what happened? Why is the speed of spiritual power input into the compass so fast?" after he became an instrument soul, he stayed in the compass and didn''t know anything about the outside world. That''s right. He doesn''t know what''s happening now.


    Xiaohui was extremely depressed and said, "what else can happen? We were chased?"


    "We were chased?" the sky light purple dragon was slightly stunned and said, "who is chasing us?" then he looked at the streamer behind him, suddenly opened his mouth and lost his voice: "God, it''s so fast. What accomplishments does he have? Is he the strong one in the baby transformation period? No, the baby transformation period can''t have such a fast speed. Is he an old monster who breaks the renewal period?"


    Speaking of this, Tianguang Zilong smiled bitterly and said, "Han Bin, what do you want to do? How can you offend such a strong man? Isn''t this death?" then Tianguang Zilong felt the breath of Han Bin, stared again and lost his voice: "God, you have reached the stage of infant transformation, or the middle stage of infant transformation. It''s only a few years. You have broken through so many. Have you eaten the legendary divine fruit?"


    God fruit, the legendary strange fruit of heaven and earth.


    This kind of fruit has never been seen before, but it is said to be very magical. It is said that the divine tree blooms once a hundred thousand years, bears fruit once a hundred thousand years, and ripens once a hundred thousand years. After ripening, the fruit can only be preserved for ten days. If no one picks it after ten days, it will fall off naturally. However, after taking this kind of fruit, cultivation can be improved rapidly. Every time you take a divine fruit above the period of rejuvenation As a result, you can improve a realm. No matter what accomplishments you achieve below Yuanying period, you can condense Yuanying in an instant.


    No one knows where the fruit of such a changed state grows.


    Over time, people regarded it as a legend or a joke in daily gossip.


    Little ash snorted coldly and said sadly, "let''s not say whether there are divine fruits in the world. Even if there are, do you think we can find them?"


    Tianguang purple dragon was just a joke. He also knew that there could be no divine fruit in the world. He smiled and said, "tell me how to improve so many accomplishments?" for a time, he was very interested in Han Bin''s accomplishments and even forgot the crisis behind him.


    Xiao Hui didn''t think about it and said, "if you really want to know, teach me some dragon magic powers."


    "OK! When I didn''t ask." Tianguang Zilong is very stingy. He would rather not know the truth than tell Xiaohui the dragon magic power.


    "I knew you wouldn''t say it." Xiao huileng snorted, "I''ve seen a lot of people like you..."


    You and I said one by one. They had already forgotten the Wuji ancestor behind them, but one person didn''t forget, that is Han Bin. At this time, Han Bin couldn''t listen anymore and interrupted: "shut up, both of you. Now there are strong enemies. You are still in the mood to say these. Once they catch up, we will all be finished. Is any more powerful magic meaningful?"


    As soon as the words came out, both of them closed their mouths. Xiao Hui smiled bitterly and said, "boss, there''s nowhere to escape anyway. It''s better to let us talk in the final time!"


    Han Bin snorted coldly, stared at Xiao Hui and said, "Zilong, do you have a good way?"


    The sky light purple dragon shook the tap and said, "no, such a strong man, even if I recover my cultivation, I''m not his opponent..."


    Hearing this, Xiao Hui got excited and said, "look, boss, there''s nothing we can do to break the dragon. We can only wait to die. Although I can''t bear such a beautiful girl, there''s nothing we can do!"


    Han Bin''s deep eyes were full of thoughts. A way appeared in his mind, but he rejected it one after another.


    Wuji Laozu is a full friar in the later stage of the broken continuation. Even if he uses all the magic powers and magic weapons, it is difficult to hurt Wuji Laozu unless he can sacrifice the empty shadow of the green dragon again. But the virtual shadow didn''t listen to control at all. God knows when it will appear. Han Bin thought, glanced at the infinite ancestor who quickly caught up with him behind him, and sighed secretly.


    At this speed, Wuji Laozu can catch up with Han Bin in only one hour. There is only one hour left for Han Bin.


    So, after another hour, the distance between Wuji Laozu and Han Bin was very close. He could see the patterns on Han Bin. At such a close distance, if Wuji Laozu casts a powerful spell, he still has a chance to kill Han Bin. However, such a super long-distance spell consumes too much spiritual power.


    Father Wuji didn''t worry about Han Bin''s escape at all. He didn''t use magic. Instead, he smiled and said, "boy, aren''t you good at running? Now you''re in the star domain and there''s no planet around you. How can I see you run?" when he said this, his eyes fell on the compass at the foot of Han Bin and nodded: "Yes, yes, your cultivation is not high. You have such a good compass. The soul is still a purple dragon. It''s a pity that such a good thing falls into your hand. When I kill you, I will help you keep it well, ha ha..."


    An old ancestor, a super strong man, said such sarcastic words at the moment, which really lost his identity.


    In front of others, Wuji Laozu really looked unfathomable. The reason why he became so angry at this time was that he was teased by Han Bin twice in succession, and even ran under his eyes three times. He held his anger in his heart and was bound to vent, and these sarcastic words were his way to vent.


    Han Bin could ignore his words, but Xiao Hui couldn''t bear it. He flashed away from Han Bin''s body and turned into a body, and immediately said: "Old fellow, if you have the ability to kill us, don''t talk nonsense here. Don''t you just have higher accomplishments? Do you think it''s great that a strong man with broken renewal bullies the friars in the infant transformation period? If you have the ability, you can go to the star region center to find those empty friars to fight. You don''t have the burden..."


    Xiaohui''s words pierced the heart of Wuji ancestor like a sharp blade. The center of the star domain was his sad place, and he didn''t allow anyone to mention it in front of him. At the moment, after hearing Xiaohui''s words, he immediately released a huge murderous spirit and said angrily, "you want to die..." He just wanted to use his magic to kill Xiaohui, but he found that Xiaohui had the breath of no magic power and no like magic power. Suddenly, when he looked at Xiaohui carefully, he was surprised to find that he was not a human, but a monster all the time.


    Father Wuji''s eyes flashed, and he immediately saw Xiao Hui''s original. He was surprised and said, "nine clawed chinchilla, I didn''t expect that your original is a nine clawed chinchilla, and it''s still a contract signed by the boy. I said that you have cultivated the four magic powers, but why my spells don''t work. It turns out that you let your pet cultivate two of them."


    "That''s good. I''ll kill you later, and I''ll kill the nine clawed chinchilla as well." Wuji Lao Zu smiled coldly, and suddenly thought of something. The conversation changed: "boy, do you have anything good on you? If you can take out some things that I like, I''ll make you die happier later."

 Chapter 526

    Han Bin looked solemn. He couldn''t see any emotion in his eyes and what he was thinking.


    Suddenly, the compass at his feet stopped. Han Bin turned around and looked at the Wuji ancestor flying head-on and said, "do it!"


    Wuji Laozu was stunned. He didn''t expect Han Bin to stop. He said with admiration, "you know you''re going to die, why do you want to stop?" he was so fast that he flashed in front of Han Bin.


    Han Bin smiled coldly and said, "since it''s not your opponent, what''s the difference between dying early and dying late?"


    Wuji Laozu didn''t believe it. He didn''t contact Han Bin for a long time, but it can also be seen that Han Bin is not such an easy person to give up. It can be seen from these times that Han Bin may have a way to deal with him. When Wuji thought of this, he smiled coldly and said, "boy, just use any magic! I also want to see how powerful you are."


    Han Bin didn''t talk nonsense. He opened his mouth, spit out the kill sword, and hit several Dharma decisions on the sword. Then, the kill sword sent out a faint streamer and a buzzing sound, as if it was going to break away from Han Bin''s control and kill the enemy in front of him. Han Bin''s mind moved. Under his control, the kill sword quickly went straight to Wuji Lao Zu like lightning, and came to him in the twinkling of an eye.


    For the flying Jedi sword, Wuji Lao Zu didn''t even look at it. He said calmly, "although it''s a fake magic weapon, it''s really a miracle to be refined by you to this extent. However, it''s at best a magic weapon to transform God." he raised his right hand and grabbed it in the void. A strange energy was released from his palm, and the Jedi sword was held by him.


    The disdain in the eyes of Wuji Lao Zu flashed and sneered: "there is no need to integrate the soul into the fake magic weapon. Even if it explodes, I''m afraid it won''t hurt you. However, you must have been refining these magic weapons for a long time. I don''t know how you feel if they are destroyed in front of you, ha ha..." he said, his wrist moved and a huge force fell on the sword, Just listen to a light sound, there are many small cracks on the sword, and the speed of the cracks is growing at an extremely fast speed. In a short time, the kill sword will run away.


    Han Bin''s face sank. He just wanted to do it, but Xiao Hui took the first step. He suddenly appeared in front of the limitless ancestor and whispered, "soul devouring." he opened his mouth, and a huge suction force was released from his mouth and landed on the limitless ancestor, trying to forcibly pull the limitless ancestor''s soul out of the body.


    If the infinite ancestor had only monks in the period of infantile transformation, the soul would be pulled out by the little ash and swallowed up. After all, Wuji Laozu was a strong man who broke the renewal period. This pulling force had little impact on him. He snorted a contemptuous cold hum in his nostrils and disdained to say: "you are a level 8 monster. Do you still want to kill me? Such magic powers can''t hurt me."


    While talking, Wuji Lao Zu waved his sleeve at will. He saw a gust of wind coming from his sleeve, whistling and coming to Xiao Hui. If this spell really falls on Xiao Hui, even if he doesn''t die, I''m afraid his body will run away. Xiaohui realized the power of Wuji''s ancestor. He just wanted to dodge, but he was surprised to find that the surrounding space had been limited, and the basic method of his cultivation was used.


    This is the difference between high and low accomplishments. Those with high accomplishments can easily solidify the space around each other, and the other can''t leave. If there is not much difference in accomplishments between the two, they can be broken by force. However, at the moment, Xiaohui couldn''t leave at all. He could only watch the magic fly.


    Xiao Hui had no fear on his face and hurriedly shouted to Han Bin, "boss, you go first, I''ll hold him..." a decisive color flashed in his eyes. It was obvious that he wanted to explode himself and seriously hurt Wuji ancestor.


    Father Wuji had already seen Xiao Hui''s purpose and sneered: "do you want to explode? Just your cultivation, even if you explode, you can''t hurt me. Go to hell!"


    The speed of magic flying was so fast that it was about to fall on Xiaohui. Suddenly, Xiaohui flashed in front of him, and Han Bin appeared.


    Wuji Laozu seemed to have known that Han Bin would come to save him and disdained to say, "boy, it''s no different from looking for death. Since you''re looking for death, I''ll give you a ride!"


    After Han Bin appeared, he patted the storage bag at his waist, offered the mixed heavenly flag and quickly opened the above array.


    There was a flash of light on the mixed sky command flag, one array after another was formed, and a hundred arrays appeared in the twinkling of an eye. The array hasn''t finished yet. It continues to increase, and 899 channels have been added in a short half breath. So many arrays appeared in front of Han Bin. Han Bin snorted coldly and said, "Lao Zu, the array can only be these at most. If I arrange another array on it, you know the consequences."


    The thousand channel array is a fixed number. Once the array on the flag reaches this number, it will be strong enough to be unimaginable. Such a magic weapon is not allowed to appear in heaven and earth. At this time, it will fall and destroy it. If the array can block these natural disasters, its power will be further improved after the baptism of natural disasters.


    Father Wuji''s face sank. The strong wind suddenly stopped and said in surprise: "powerful, you have arranged nearly a thousand defense spells. There are still some magic prohibitions inside. What did you get in Xianjun''s residence?" Tianjie has great power. Even if he has such accomplishments, he doesn''t dare to touch it easily. If he really falls into Tianjie, even if he can survive it, I''m afraid you''ll be seriously injured, too.


    Therefore, not only as a last resort, Wuji Laozu was not allowed to kill Han Bin at such a high price.


    These thoughts flashed through Wuji''s mind. Seeing Han Bin''s silence, he took a deep breath and asked, "what do you want?"


    Han Bin didn''t even think about it, so he said in a deep voice, "let us go. From now on, water will not invade the river..."


    Wuji Laozu didn''t immediately answer Han Bin''s words. He was silent a little, and then said, "OK, I''ll let you go..."


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and didn''t leave. Then he said to Xiao Hui, "you go first."


    Xiaohui was stunned. He didn''t expect Han Bin to say this. He said, "no, we should go together and die together..."


    Han Bin stared at him, turned the conversation, and said in the command language: "go!"


    "Boss..." Xiao Hui sobbed with tears in his eyes, "if..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, let''s go..." Han Bin said sternly.


    Xiao Hui''s eyes were full of hesitation. He immediately clenched his teeth and said, "I''ll go..." as he said, he took out a top-grade compass from his storage bag and flew away. His best compass was obtained after killing Zhang Xian. Han Bin killed many strong people and had many good best compasses in his hand. All these compasses were given to Xiao Hui.


    Seeing Xiao Hui leave, Han Bin said, "Grandpa, I don''t care if you really let us go. If you really want to kill me, then I''ll lower the sky robbery. You know the power of the sky robbery. Even if you can''t kill you, you can do it if you are seriously injured! Once you are seriously injured, I''m afraid you can''t recover in hundreds of years."


    "Since you all know, why don''t I know? Let''s go! Otherwise, once I change my attention, you won''t want to leave alive." Wuji said solemnly and lukewarm.


    Han Bin glanced at Xiao Hui and saw that he was far away. He took a step at his feet, fell on the purple compass and quickly chased after him.


    Wuji Lao Zu didn''t move. He glanced at Hong Yuan coming after him. He saw that the distance between them was still far away and didn''t take it to heart. Wuji Lao Zu looked at Han Bin''s leaving direction, and his eyes gradually became cold. He calculated the fierce relationship among them and finally decided to kill Han Bin. Even if he was seriously injured under the natural disaster, he had to get Daoxin.


    After serious injury, it takes hundreds of years to recover, but it''s hard to find the Taoist heart, especially the overbearing friars like Han Bin. That''s why, on the surface, he let Han Bin leave. In fact, he was exercising a powerful space magic that he had practiced but was difficult to control - move.


    Space spells are actually more powerful mobile spells.


    Most of the movement spells practiced below the yuan infant period are flicker and evasion because they can''t understand the power of space. Once the cultivation reaches the state of Yuan Ying period, you can sense the power of space and practice blinking. After the period of transforming God, you can fully understand the power of space, and you can practice shrinking into a ruler. After the cultivation is improved to breaking the renewal period, you can practice moving and moving.


    The speed of moving is amazing. A flash can span thousands of miles of the starry sky.


    However, although this spell can be cultivated after breaking the renewal period, it can really be used at will. It still needs to reach the strength of Dun empty period. As for the strong who break the renewal period, they can reluctantly display it, but there are occasional deviations in the moving direction, which can rarely appear in the desired position.


    Not only that, the amount of spiritual power needed to move is amazing. Wuji seems to be standing in place, but actually condenses spiritual power in the dark.


    Han Bin flew in the star field. Although he didn''t have too many expressions on his face, he secretly raised his vigilance. He didn''t believe that Wuji''s father would really let him go after chasing him for so long. If Wuji Laozu really let go, why did he stay where he was and didn''t leave immediately? Because if you don''t kill him, you can also kill Hong Yuan. This trip is not in vain.


    Therefore, Han Bin guessed that on the surface, Wuji Laozu let him go. In fact, he was casting a powerful spell and wanted to kill him by surprise.


    On the other side of the starry sky, Hong Yuan''s flying body stopped. When he saw Han Bin leave and Wuji Lao Zu stop in place, he couldn''t help worrying. At present, there are only two choices: one is to continue to kill Han Bin, and the other is to turn around and hunt down himself. He is not a fool. If Wuji Laozu didn''t kill Han Bin, he would kill him at all costs. He doesn''t want to die like this.


    Hong Yuan stopped and watched the change. If Wuji Lao Zu really came after him, he would turn around and run away.


    Time passed slowly, and Wuji Laozu had no action. He seemed to really give up. Suddenly, there was a flash in his eyes, and a huge breath was released from him, covering him instantly. Then, without any sign, his figure disappeared.


    The next moment, the infinite ancestor appeared in front of Han Bin. Although he was still a hundred feet away from Han Bin, the move was successful.


    As soon as Wuji Lao Zu appeared, he put his hands on his chest and went up and down. In the palm, a strange energy is released immediately. The two energy colors are different, one black and one white, converging towards the middle of the palm, and then circulating according to the unique track to form a pattern of Yin-Yang fish.


    This yin-yang pattern releases a huge breath, and the divine consciousness falls on it. There is a faint trend of collapse. It is obviously an extremely powerful divine power.


    Father Wuji''s face became a little pale, and a few drops of sweat were on his forehead. This magical power is so powerful that it consumes amazing spiritual power. Father Wuji raised his right hand, and the yin-yang fish floated on the palm. He stared at Han Bin, his eyes full of disdain, and said word by word: "I''ve only cast this spell twice in my life. The first time is to kill the old monster in the early days of dunkong. Now, it''s your blessing that you can die under this spell..."

 Chapter 527

    Wuji Lao Zu gave a low cry. Under his control, the yin-yang fish suspended in front of him rushed straight to Han Bin like lightning.


    Before this spell came to him, Han Bin felt the breath of death, which he had not encountered for a long time. Even before, it was not so obvious at the moment. Han Bin knew that if this spell really fell on him, he would die. The surrounding space was completely solidified. The divine consciousness of the infinite ancestor was locked on him. He could never escape.


    Han Bin didn''t even think about it. He clenched his teeth and patted the storage bag at his waist. A milky jade seal hung in the palm of his hand. Han Bin''s mind moved. Huge energy was input into the jade seal. The next moment, the jade seal released dazzling light and turned into a huge shield in front of him.


    Yin yang fish is very fast. It falls on it in the twinkling of an eye at such a close distance.


    Then, I heard a loud noise. Cracks appeared on the shield one after another, and the cracks spread at an amazing speed. In an instant, dense cracks appeared on the whole shield. With a dull noise, the huge shield collapsed in an instant. Yin yang fish did not dissipate, and its energy weakened a lot. After castration, it went straight to Han Bin.


    Han Bin''s face sank, the spiritual power in his body ran quickly, and a silver white armor was suspended on his body.


    As soon as the Xuantian armor appeared, the yin-yang fish fell on it, and a dull noise came. Under the huge energy, Han Bin''s figure flew out like a broken kite. He looked pale in the air, vomited blood, and his clothes were in rags. It was obvious that he was seriously injured.


    The yin-yang fish became only the size of a palm, suspended in the air, and sent out terrible energy.


    Father Wuji didn''t continue to attack, but said, "Han Bin, as long as you give your heart to the Tao, I can make you die without pain. If you don''t obey, I will make your life worse than death, and then take down your heart to the Tao.


    At the moment, Xiaohui, thousands of miles away, sensed that Han Bin was seriously injured and shouted, "boss..." he shouted and flew to Han Bin.


    Han Bin spits out a mouthful of blood. From the blood, he can vaguely see the fragments of the liver. It can be seen how much he was hurt this time, even the kind he couldn''t recover in a short time. After hearing Xiao Hui''s words, Han Bin frowned and said in an ordered tone: "go, don''t care about me, get out of here quickly..."


    Xiaohui''s eyes are wet. He is a monster. He didn''t know emotion at first, but now he really understands human feelings. Looking at Han Bin''s return, it feels like losing relatives. Xiaohui choked. He signed a contract with Han Bin. Once Han Bin died, he has no possibility of survival.


    At this moment, Xiaohui had only one idea in his mind, that is to die with Han Bin.


    But here, Xiao Hui suddenly felt that the connection between the contracts was weakening at a very fast speed, and hurriedly shouted: "boss, what are you going to do..."


    Han Bin''s eyes are full of determination. He is dissolving the contract. Once the contract between the two is dissolved, he will also die, but Xiao Hui can survive. It''s much better than two people dying together. Han Bin''s eyes flashed and continued to shout, "go, it''s okay if I die. If one day you''re strong, remember to avenge me..."


    "Boss..." Xiao Hui felt very uncomfortable. It''s not too much to describe it as tearing his heart and cracking his lungs.


    Xiaohui knows that if he leaves at this time, he can survive. But once he leaves, Han Bin will die. Xiaohui bites his lips and doesn''t know what to do for a moment. Go or not?


    Han Bin''s face sank and said, "do you really let me die together? It''s okay if I die, Yuyao and they can''t die..." he had already put Xiao Yuyao''s body, the soul of his parents and some important things in a storage bag. The storage bag had been given to Xiaohui before Wuji ancestor caught up with him.


    Hearing this, Xiao Hui had more tears in his eyes. He gritted his teeth and said, "boss, I''m gone..." he dodged and flew away.


    Father Wuji frowned and said, "do you want to go? None of you want to go today." he raised his right hand to show his magic power.


    How could Han Bin let him succeed? He took out the mixed heaven order flag again and said, "if you do it, believe me..."


    When Han Bin couldn''t finish, Wuji Laozu said coldly, "you can arrange the array. You''re seriously injured now. I''m afraid you''ll be scared by the sky robbery as soon as it falls!"


    Indeed, Han Bin is so badly hurt that he can''t resist the sky robbery. When the sky robbery falls, he doesn''t even have a chance to enter the dead space.


    But at this time, does Han Bin have a choice? He doesn''t. only by making a natural disaster can he save Xiaohui. Only Xiaohui escapes, Xiao Yuyao and his parents will wake up. At the beginning of cultivation, Han Bin thought that one day he would die, but he didn''t expect to die in the starry sky.


    Han Bin''s eyes were filled with tears unknowingly, and he murmured in his heart, "Yao''er, I''m sorry, I promised to wake you up and live a happy life, but I didn''t do it. Father, mother, bin''er is incompetent and can''t be filial to you anymore..." as soon as he gritted his teeth, he hit another prohibition against the mixed sky flag, 999 array, and suddenly became a thousand.


    Thousands of arrays will bring down heaven''s disaster. No one can change this fact, just like the rules between heaven and earth.


    In the starry sky, there were dark clouds, electric light flickered, and a huge threat came in an instant. The pressure was so great that even the Wuji ancestor felt a little difficult to breathe, and the pinching decision slowed down. Han Bin''s spiritual power also became slow. He looked at the infinite ancestor and saw that half of the infinite ancestor''s magic had been pinched. Knowing that this was not enough, he dodged and flew over.


    Han Bin turned into a streamer and flew towards the infinite ancestor at an amazing speed. He quickly pinched the law in his hand, and a huge cold breath was released from his body. In this cold breath, there is a trace of nine days of lightning. Han Bin raised his right hand, waved to Wuji Laozu, and shouted, "frozen!"


    Under the control of Han Bin, the huge cold force came to the infinite ancestor in an instant.


    If there is no heaven robbery in the sky, this spell will not hurt the infinite ancestor at all.


    At the moment, it''s different. Father Wuji not only has to face the natural disaster, but also has to use his magic power to kill Xiao Hui. There are not many spiritual powers in his body, and he can''t crack the cold power around him. The huge cold force instantly frozen the body of Wuji Laozu, making him unable to move a step.


    Han Bin showed a strange smile at the corner of his mouth. He immediately raised the mixed heaven command flag in his hand and threw it at the infinite ancestor.


    At this time, there was lightning and thunder in the dark clouds in the sky. A purple lightning with the thickness of a bucket fell straight down, and the falling direction was the mixed Tianling flag. Thunder and lightning wanted to destroy the mixed sky flag, but the mixed sky flag had come to the infinite ancestor, so the scene that made the infinite ancestor angry appeared.


    Father Wuji wanted to kill Xiao Hui, but this happened as soon as the spell was half cast.


    Father Wuji''s face sank. If he continued to use his magic powers at this time, he would be seriously injured by lightning and even killed. If you don''t continue to use your magic power, Xiao Hui will escape. The infinite ancestor hesitated for a moment, and immediately released huge energy, which directly defeated the cold force around him. Then with a wave, the yin-yang fish flew in front of him and flew straight to the falling Tianlei under his control.


    The yin-yang fish is really powerful. As soon as it encounters lightning, it slows down its falling speed by 30%.


    Father Wuji quickly pinched the law in his hand and constantly shocked the thunder. Each time he hit one, the power of the thunder weakened by one point. In a short moment, the power of lightning is half weak. At the same time, father Wuji''s right hand looked forward, and the flying mixed sky command flag grabbed it in his hand. At the same time, he laughed and said, "what a command flag. It''s a waste of such a good thing in your hand."


    Thunder and lightning fell on the aura, and lightning scattered everywhere.


    The infinite ancestor radiated huge spiritual power, constantly offsetting the power of lightning.


    On that side, Han Bin was not so lucky. As soon as the energy emitted by lightning fell on him, he vomited a mouthful of blood and his face was as white as paper. Han Bin offset part of the power of lightning, but most of the energy still entered his body. He swam recklessly in his body, destroying his body and swallowing the spiritual power in his body.


    Han Bin''s vitality is getting weaker and weaker, and Shouyuan is also decreasing. At this speed, it only takes a few interest, and he will die under the disaster. The pressure around him was too great. Han Bin wanted to leave and couldn''t cast his magic. He had to stand quietly in the void and wait for death.


    The heavenly calamity fell completely. With his strong cultivation, Wuji Lao Zu stubbornly blocked it.


    After blocking the sky robbery, the dark clouds in the air dissipated and dissipated in an instant.


    Wuji Lao Zu tightly held the mixed heaven flag in his hand, looked at it again and again, and said with satisfaction: "good baby, I still want to thank you for refining such a good thing for me." with this, he paused for a moment, turned the conversation, and said angrily: "however, thank you, I will kill you..."


    Life and death is no longer important to Han Bin. He took a deep breath and said, "do it!"


    At this time, a streamer came quickly. Before the person arrived, he heard a voice, "Lao Zu, it seems that you can''t justify bullying a younger generation!"


    The voice was very familiar. It seemed that he had heard it somewhere. Han Bin''s eyes flashed and suddenly thought of each other''s identity.


    Thousands of miles away, a black streamer came. When you look carefully, two figures stood on a top-grade compass. The compass looked very strange, like a big black stone, but the energy emitted by the stone formed a huge devil, wrapped them in it and blocked the vigorous wind in the starry sky.


    The devil''s head looks very vague and can''t see the specific appearance, but it is somewhat similar to the ancient devil. There is also a corner on his head.


    There are two people standing on the compass. The person in front is one of the four killers of the hunting sect, and the person around him is lengxue.


    Lengxue''s eyes were full of worry, and her mouth moved. It seemed that she was talking to magic kill.


    Magic kill obviously used the secret method, otherwise the speed of the compass could not be so fast, which is not much worse than the speed of Wuji''s full control of the compass. In the twinkling of an eye, the devil came to Han Bin. He snorted coldly and said, "Wuji ancestor, I had a good impression of you. I didn''t expect you to be such a person."


    Father Wuji frowned and said, "Why are you here?"


    "You kill, of course I saved people." the devil killed with a smile and said, "the enemy of the enemy is a friend. Limitless, don''t you even understand such a simple truth?"


    Wuji Lao Zu snorted coldly, and his disdain flashed in his eyes. He said angrily, "demon kill, your cultivation achievement, don''t talk big in front of me. Since you''re here, you can stay today..."

 Chapter 528

    Mo Sha smiled calmly, ignored Wuji''s words, but looked at lengxue around him and said, "don''t you always think about that boy? Now go over! He seems to be badly hurt..."


    Lengxue nodded and flashed to Han Bin. When she saw that Han Bin was full of blood, she was sour and choked: "Han Bin, are you okay!"


    "I''m fine." Han Bin''s eyes became gentle and asked, "Why are you here?"


    Lengxue''s mouth moved a few times. It seemed that she had something to say in her heart, but she didn''t know how to say it. Suddenly, she didn''t know where she had the courage. She said in a calm voice, "Han Bin, I don''t want you to have anything. I hope you can be well." she paused and continued: "Wuji sect abandoned you. It''s okay. You can go to our hunting sect. I can''t guarantee anything, but at least when you go to the sect, you won''t kill all the disciples of your sect like Wuji ancestor."


    Hearing this, father Wuji''s face sank and said, "little girl, it''s not your turn to kill anyone."


    Magic kill laughed and said, "Wuji, you don''t talk nonsense here. Others are afraid of you, but I''m not afraid of you."


    Father Wuji''s face became a little ugly and said coldly, "really? With your cultivation, it''s easier for me to kill you than to crush an ant."


    "Really?" the devil killed a indifferent smile, his physical momentum suddenly improved, instantly broke through the great fullness in the later stage of infant transformation, and reached the friar in the early stage of breaking emptiness.


    Wuji Lao Zu frowned and said in surprise, "it''s impossible. You can''t break through in such a short time."


    "It was impossible for me, but my good apprentice gave me a magic bead. I swallowed the magic bead, and suddenly breaking the renewal is not a word." the magic killer smiled, immediately looked at Han Bin and continued: "I would also like to thank your good disciple. If he hadn''t refined the magic beads, I might need ten thousand years to break through. Even if my disciple didn''t say, I would save him."


    Wuji Lao Zu snorted coldly and said, "it''s just the beginning of breaking the void. Don''t you think you can kill me?"


    "Yes, I can''t kill you." Mo Sha sneered, "but I want to take him away. I''m afraid you can''t stop it! You blocked the sky thunder just now. I''d like to know how much spiritual power you still have in your body."


    Wuji Laozu just wanted to speak. Suddenly, a sudden voice sounded, "he can''t kill you alone. What if we two work together?"


    As soon as the sound sounded, I saw a flash of light, and the ancient demon Hong Yuan appeared next to Han Bin.


    The devil killed his eyes and obviously knew that Hong Yuan had known it long ago. He said, "Xueer told me that I don''t believe it. I didn''t expect you to really come out?" he paused and continued: "the current star domain is not the star domain of that year. Are you interested in coming to our hunting door for development?"


    Hong Yuan smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter where he goes. I''ll follow him wherever Han Bin goes."


    As soon as he said this, magic kill couldn''t help but be stunned. His eyes looked at Han Bin suddenly changed. He really couldn''t think of what Han Bin had done to make the ancient demon Hong Yuan follow him. Magic kill was confused, but didn''t say it. He said to Wuji''s ancestor, "Wuji, now I work with Hong Yuan. Do you think you can take him away from us?"


    Father Wuji''s face became unusually ugly, blue and purple, and said, "do you really want to be right with me?"


    Magic kill smiled and said, "what you said is really ridiculous. We hunting sect and your Wuji sect don''t seem to have an alliance! Each has its own master. Even if we hunting sect turns against your Wuji sect, it''s normal! Let me talk about it first. I''m willing to take Han Bin away. If you don''t, I don''t mind fighting with you."


    In the past, magic killing a person was not the opponent of Wuji Laozu. Now Hong resentment came, and his strength immediately improved. Although it can''t be said that he can kill Wuji Laozu, at least he has the capital to compete. That''s why magic killing tone has become tough. Of course, he wants to take Han Bin away so much, and he also wants Han Bin to join the hunting sect.


    Han Bin has an unlimited future. If he can join the hunting gate, the strength of the hunting gate will be improved a lot.


    Father Wuji was very angry. Why did he spend so long? It wasn''t for Han Bin''s Taoist heart, but now it''s like this. How can he not be angry. Don''t say that they are not his opponents, even if their accomplishments are higher than him, he won''t do so. Father Wuji''s eyes were cold, and he immediately released a huge murderous spirit, saying angrily: "Good, good. I''ll see how you take him away from here."


    When he spoke, the infinite ancestor released a huge breath. As soon as the breath appeared, it lingered around him. After a few short breaths, the breath on him was unimaginable. The infinite ancestor raised his hands and put them on his chest. The palms were opposite. The huge energy quickly gathered in the palms. A fist sized yin-yang fish appeared again.


    The devil killed his eyebrows and obviously recognized the magic power. He was surprised and said, "Fairy Art - yin and Yang art. Unexpectedly, you practiced this magic."


    Hong Yuan snorted coldly and disdained: "the yin-yang technique is really powerful. I don''t know how much power you can exert."


    Father Wuji did his best to perform his magic without looking at the people. When the yin-yang fish appeared, he whispered, "Yin-Yang scattered, go!" the yin-yang fish immediately separated into a Yin fish and a yang fish, one flying to Hong Yuan and the other flying to magic killing. The combination of yin and Yang is very powerful. Even if it is separated at the moment, the energy contained in it can not be underestimated.


    Seeing the Yin fish flying quickly, Hong Yuan''s face sank. He had no enemy. He even used the demon breathing technique to hide his breath.


    The devil smiled coldly, and his disdain flashed in his eyes. He said sarcastically, "if Yin and yang are one, I may still be afraid of you, but if you do it alone, you don''t want to hurt me at all." then he raised his right hand, pointed to the flying yang fish and shouted, "go! Murderous gas..." between his fingers, a black light flashed and went straight to the yang fish.


    The black light is completely condensed by murderous Qi, and the attack power contained in it is equally amazing. When the sun fish collided with the black light, only a dull sound came, the two spells collapsed at the same time, and a huge shock wave scattered.


    The evil killer waved his sleeve, scattered the shock wave, and immediately said, "limitless, I just said, your spell has no effect, or..."


    As soon as he said this, the devil killed his face and shouted: "no, he''s going to attack Han Bin..."


    Sure enough, the figure of Wuji Lao Zu disappeared, suddenly appeared in front of Han Bin and slapped Han Bin on the back.


    This palm power is strong and heavy, which contains strong energy. If it is really photographed on Han Bin, Han Bin will die.


    At the same time, Han Bin also sensed the breath of death, but his body was locked by the infinite ancestor. He couldn''t move at all, so he had to forcibly improve the spiritual power in his body. But his accomplishments are far from those of Wuji. His defense spells are just a drop in the bucket.


    With a ferocious smile, Wuji said, "go to hell!"


    A palm fell and saw that Han Bin was about to be killed, but at this time, lengxue standing in front of him suddenly moved, hugged Han Bin, took a wrong step under his feet and exchanged positions. That palm should have fallen on Han Bin, but now it fell on lengxue''s back. Under the huge energy, lengxue''s body trembled and a huge palm print appeared on his back.


    His face and body trembled, and a mouthful of blood vomited out. His body suddenly lost its strength and fell in Han Bin''s arms.


    Han Bin knew what was going to happen after he was exchanged by lengxue. He wanted to change his position again, but it was too late. When he sensed that lengxue was hit by the palm, he took a step at his feet and suddenly appeared a hundred feet away. He asked anxiously, "Xueer, how are you?"


    Lengxue''s body trembled violently and her breathing became very weak. She only heard her say intermittently: "Han Bin, don''t worry about me. It''s worth dying for you."


    Han Bin seldom shed tears. This time, he really couldn''t control it. The tears in his eyes couldn''t help flowing down and said, "Xueer, you''re okay, hold on..." as he said, he patted the storage bag around his waist, took out a lot of spiritual liquid, handed it all to lengxue''s mouth, and said in a hurry: "take it quickly, I''ll protect the law for you..."


    Lengxue shook her head gently and said weakly, "it''s no use. He took my Taoist heart with his palm just now. Even if I take it, I can save my life. My cultivation is gone..."


    As soon as he said this, Han Bin hurriedly raised his head and looked at the infinite ancestor.


    Wuji Lao Zu was stunned and suspended in the air. His palm was holding a palm sized black air mass, which was the heart of cold snow. Wuji Laozu wanted to be domineering, while lengxue''s way was killing. Although this kind of heart is not much, it can be seen occasionally. Wuji Lao Zu had already swallowed up a large number of killing Tao, and this kind of Tao heart had no effect on him.


    Wuji Laozu wanted to take away Han Bin''s Daoxin and leave here, but he didn''t expect to become like this.


    Han Bin clenched his fist tightly, glared at Wuji''s ancestor, and said word by word: "Wuji, return the heart of Tao..."


    This heart, Wuji Laozu didn''t want it at all, but he wouldn''t give it back to Han Bin, so he said: "you can give it back to her. As long as the heart returns to his body, his cultivation will not disappear, but..." he turned his words and continued: "since you are so loving, she is willing to die for you, and you must be willing to die for her¡°


    "What are you trying to say?" Han Bin asked hurriedly, sensing that the breath on the cold snow was weakening rapidly.


    Obviously, Wuji Laozu had thought out what to say. After hearing Han Bin''s words, he said, "it''s very simple. One life for another. As long as you hand over your hegemony, I''ll give you back my heart of Tao¡°


    Hong Yuan dodged, came to Han Bin''s body and stopped: "don''t listen to him. He can kill his disciples and give his soul to the demon God. Such a person can''t do anything. Even if you give him the heart of the Tao, he won''t keep his promise." He doesn''t want Han Bin to die. Once Han Bin dies, it''s difficult for him to grab Han Bin''s storage bag in the hands of Wuji Laozu.


    Mo Sha also didn''t want to see this result. He said to Han Bin, "boy, wait first..." when he looked at the ancestor of Wuji, he asked: "Wuji, I''m such an excellent disciple. If you don''t return the Tao heart to her now, believe it or not, after I go back, I''ll wash your Wuji sect?"


    "Bloodbath Wuji clan?" Wuji Laozu laughed as if he heard the funniest thing in the world. "Although the hunting gate is powerful, I''m afraid I can''t do it if you want to bloodbath Wuji clan! Don''t forget, jiuxiao Pavilion is on my side. If you want to start a war between the four organizations, I''ll accompany you to the end."


    "Jiuxiao pavilion?" the devil killed a cold smile and said, "even if jiuxiao Pavilion comes to help you, Wuji sect will be killed."


    Wuji Lao Zu sneered and said, "I don''t know if Wuji Zong will destroy the door, but your apprentice will die soon. Please give a result quickly!" he said so, but he looked at Han Bin and was obviously waiting for Han Bin''s reply.


    Han Bin held lengxue tightly, gave a slight sound on her forehead, and immediately said to Wuji ancestor, "OK, I promise you..."

 Chapter 529

    Hearing Han Bin''s reply, Wuji Laozu laughed and said, "happy, this is a man. You can pay some for your beloved woman..."


    Hong Yuan''s face sank and stopped again: "Han Bin, don''t mess around. Don''t you know the consequences? You know who he is. Even if you give him the Tao heart now, he may not return the girl''s Tao heart to you. What''s the difference between doing this and dying?"


    The devil killed his eyebrows and said, "Han Bin, calm down."


    Han Bin is a calm person, but how can he calm down at this time? Although he has contacted many women in his life, there are not many people who really let him have feelings. When Yuyao died in front of him, it''s not too much to describe him as miserable. He was a heavy emotional. Although his love for lengxue was not deep, lengxue could risk danger to save him and save his life.


    If this can''t impress Han Bin, is he still a man?


    Men are indomitable and courageous.


    Han Bin is such a man. Lengxue saved him. He will save lengxue at all costs.


    After hearing the words of Hong Yuan and devil killing, Han Bin didn''t change his mind. He said in a condensed voice: "Lao Zu, when I give you the Tao heart, I hope you can return the Tao heart to me. Otherwise, I don''t mind pinching and exploding the Tao heart, so that you can''t get anything." his voice was not loud, but his eyes were unusually firm.


    Father Wuji nodded and said, "yes, as long as you give me the Tao heart, I will return the girl''s Tao heart to you."


    Han Bin raised his head, looked at the starry sky, and then clapped his palm at the Dantian. A gray ball of light was sucked out by his palm. This gray light ball is the heart of Tao. When the divine consciousness falls on it, it can also sense a huge domineering spirit. Han Bin took a deep look at Daoxin and said to lengxue, "Xueer, don''t worry, I will save you..."


    Lengxue''s face sank, exhausted her last strength, grabbed Han Bin''s wrist and said, "Han Bin, no, even if you saved me, what''s the meaning of living alone!"


    Han Bin smiled at the corner of his mouth and said, "Xueer, be obedient..." as he said, his wrist moved and the heart in his palm flew straight out.


    With a smile, Wuji Lao Zu flew straight to Daoxin and threw lengxue''s Daoxin out at the same time. His speed was so fast that he came to Daoxin in the twinkling of an eye. He was about to grasp Han Bin''s Daoxin in his hand. Evil killing and Hong Yuan looked at each other, took a step under their feet, and flew to Wuji Laozu at the same time.


    Seeing the two people flying, Wuji smiled contemptuously and disdained to say: "do you two also want to grab the Tao heart from me? It''s really ridiculous..." while he spoke, his right hand looked forward. At the moment of grasping the Tao heart, an unimaginable scene appeared, and a huge energy suddenly fell on him. This energy is very strange and has no attack power. He has seen countless magical powers, but he has never seen such a spell.


    Father Wuji raised his eyebrows to improve his spiritual power. He wanted to disperse the energy falling on him, but he found that he couldn''t do it at all. Just when Wuji Lao Zu couldn''t figure out what spell it was, he didn''t even dream of the next scene. The energy shrank suddenly, and his body was transferred to one side. When he appeared again, he found that he had stood in Han Bin''s previous position.


    "Exchange body positions?" the infinite ancestor stared, his eyes full of incredible you, "what spell is this?"


    Han Bin appeared in the starry sky in front of the infinite old ancestor. His face became paler and his body trembled slightly. He waved and took off the Tao heart. One handed it to lengxue, but the other swallowed it. At the same time, Mo Sha and Hong Yuan also came to Han Bin. They looked different. Mo Sha looked surprised and Hong Yuan looked suddenly.


    Although Hong Yuan has never seen this spell, he also knows it from Brahma''s thoughts.


    Magic kill didn''t know Han Bin had such a spell. If he hadn''t reacted very quickly, he would have started after he appeared next to Han Bin just now. Now. Although the magic kill stopped, Han Bin''s eyes were suddenly different and completely looked at a monster. This spell is too changeable. If you use it in fighting, you can really get unexpected results.


    Han Bin didn''t answer Han Bin''s words. He complained to magic kill and Hong: "I can''t fight anymore. Now I''ll give it to you."


    Mo Sha nodded and said, "you go first! Let''s drag him out." then he said to lengxue: "Xueer, you take him back to the hunting gate first. If someone asks why you brought him here, he is your future husband. Do you understand?"


    Lengxue has swallowed Tao Xin and recovered her cultivation. After hearing the words of demon killing, she blushed and said, "I understand."


    Han Bin is now badly hurt. After forcibly using the star, his spiritual power is completely drained. He was already seriously injured, but now he has run out of oil and the lamp is dry. His body trembled violently, as if a move would kill him. Cold snow looked in her eyes and hurt in her heart. She hurriedly said, "Han Bin, don''t move. I''ll take you away..."


    Han Bin nodded, took out the large liquid from the storage bag and swallowed it.


    Lengxue patted the storage bag at her waist, offered a top-grade compass, hugged Han Bin and flew straight to the starry sky.


    Wuji Lao Zu''s face sank, glanced at Han Bin who was about to leave, and said angrily, "do you two let go?"


    The evil killer smiled and said proudly, "get out of the way. Why should I get out of the way? If your cultivation is in the best state, we are really not your opponent. Now, it''s not so easy for you to want to go!" he glanced at Hong Yuan and said: "brother, wait, you hide. As long as he wants to go, you''ll give him a fatal blow. I''ll see how he runs."


    Father Wuji was very angry. If he didn''t resist the disaster, it''s not difficult to kill them now. To resist the disaster, he consumed a lot of spiritual power. There was not much spiritual power in his body. Now it''s really impossible to leave in front of them. He roared and said, "well, since you want to fight, I''ll play with you..."


    The devil killed shrugged his shoulders and said indifferently, "OK! I''ll accompany you to the end..."


    Father Wuji used his magic to fight with the devil. Although Hong Yuan didn''t cast large spells, he also made trouble from time to time.


    Over there, lengxue flew quickly with Han Bin and flew across the starry sky in the twinkling of an eye.


    Han Bin sat on the compass and entered the cultivation. The spiritual power in his body was recovering at a very fast speed, and the injury in his body began to stabilize. After flying like this for a month, a huge planet in front appeared in the line of sight. This planet is several times larger than the limitless star. It is surrounded by black gas. These gases contain huge spiritual power, but the spiritual power is mixed with magic gas.


    Here is the main rudder of the hunting gate, level 5 Xiuzhen star - hunting star.


    Seeing the coming hunting star, lengxue breathed a sigh of relief and said in her heart, "it''s finally here."


    At this time, Han Bin on the compass suddenly opened his eyes. A flash of light flashed in his eyes. He stood up, looked at the planet in front of him and said, "where is this?"


    Lengxue was trying his best to control the compass and didn''t pay attention to the situation around him. After hearing Han Bin''s words, he looked happy and said, "are you awake?"


    Han Bin nodded and said, "I''m fine. Don''t worry."


    Lengxue''s face was full of a happy smile and said, "you''re all right." then she pointed to the hunting star in front and said, "this is the location of the main rudder of our hunting door, and the planet in front of her is called hunting star..." she said briefly about the hunting door, and then said: "Our hunting door is not as bad as expected. Although we kill people, we don''t kill everyone. We only kill the tasks assigned by our customers."


    Speaking of this, Leng Xuedun paused and continued: "there are many sects in the star region that pretend to be us, and we know that. Those sects kill everyone, even rob the monks in the star region, and destroy the reputation of our hunting sect... That''s why people hate hunting sect so much when they mention it¡°


    Han Bin frowned and said, "in that case, why don''t you kill them?"


    Lengxue sighed faintly and said helplessly, "we didn''t want to kill them, but some will appear again. We can''t follow them every day! Besides, we hunt the door to kill friars, and our reputation is not good. What''s the difference if it''s worse?"


    Han Bin heard what kind of sect the hunting sect is. They are a real killer organization. In short, whoever pays them to kill, as long as the price is appropriate, they will kill. If they can kill successfully, the friars of the hunting sect, that is, the killers, can get a big Commission. If they die unfortunately, their relatives can also get a big Commission Some spirit stones and fairies are used as compensation. If there are no relatives and friends, they will be buried in the hunting star.


    As they talked, they came to the hunting star.


    Lengxue''s position in the hunting gate is obviously not low. He waved his sleeve at the array on the planet, and there was a gap on the array that was more than one person high. Just as the compass was about to fly out of the planet, suddenly, he saw a flash of light, and a young man suddenly appeared. The man was wearing a black Taoist robe with a huge kill word embroidered on his chest. Obviously, he was also a monk of the hunting gate.


    This young man looks like he is in his early twenties. He is handsome and has a sword eyebrow and stars. But there is a murderous spirit in his eyebrows. It can be seen that he is also a cruel and ruthless character. His cultivation is not low. He has reached the state of the late stage of infant transformation, and there is a faint trend of breaking through to great fullness.


    As soon as the man appeared, he saw lengxue and Han Bin on the compass. He was stunned at first, and then said with ecstasy: "younger martial sister, aren''t you in a mysterious place? When did you come out?"


    Lengxue obviously had a good relationship with him. He smiled and said, "elder martial brother, why are you here? Have you been practicing smoothly recently?"


    The man named Leng Feng only heard a wry smile and said, "cold night, the guy went to perform the task some time ago. The master arranged me to be a reception here. It''s depressing!" speaking of this, he glanced at Han Bin behind lengxue and asked, "by the way, who is he? It seems that he doesn''t belong to us!"


    Lengxue said truthfully, "he used to be a disciple of xiaoyaozi of Wuji sect. Later, something happened. The master saved him and asked me to bring him here."


    Lengfeng heard the word "Pro disciple" and immediately said, "brother, I didn''t expect your name to be so big. Since Wuji sect treats you like this, it''s better to join our hunting sect!"


    Han Bin didn''t promise immediately, but said, "if I can, I will promise."


    Lengxue smiled and looked at Han Bin. Her eyes were unspeakably gentle. She smiled and said, "elder martial brother, don''t persuade him. It''s not too late to talk to him when you''re familiar."


    "Well, don''t say it now, ha ha..." Leng Feng said here, suddenly saw lengxue''s eyes, as if he knew something. His face sank immediately, and he hurriedly asked, "younger martial sister, what is the relationship between you and him?"

 Chapter 530

    Lengxue didn''t answer him immediately and said, "well, elder martial brother, you''d better ask him when the senior comes back!"


    Hearing this, Leng Feng''s face immediately became ugly. He was not a fool. If lengxue had nothing to do with each other, he would not say such words. And the gentle eyes just now can explain everything. Lengfeng is very angry. He has been pursuing lengxue for a long time. As soon as lengxue came to the hunting gate, he was pursuing, but he didn''t expect that an external monk would succeed in the end.


    Lengfeng was also grumpy and said, "boy, if she doesn''t say it, you come out and tell me. If you''re a man, explain the relationship between you."


    Han Bin never made trouble, but he was not afraid of things. His eyes flashed and said, "you already know, why do you ask me?"


    Leng Feng smiled disdainfully and said, "I know, but I want you to say it yourself."


    "Yes, we are immortal couple." Han Bin did not deny it, but truthfully said.


    Although Lengfeng had known the result, he still couldn''t accept it after Han Bin said it himself. He clenched his fist tightly and said to Han Bin word by word: "boy, you have seed. I want to see how you are together. As long as I''m hunting for a day, I won''t let my junior sister marry you. Even if you''re together, don''t want to hold a ceremony."


    Han Bin didn''t even look at him and said to lengxue, "Xueer, let''s go!"


    Lengxue nodded and wanted to control the compass to fly to the planet.


    But at the moment of entering the planet, there was a flash of light. Leng Feng suddenly appeared in front of the compass. Leng hum: "why, do you want to go in?" he has a high position in the hunting gate. He is also a disciple of magic killing, and he is also a big disciple. Here I would like to say that the pro disciple of the hunting sect is different from the Wuji sect. Only one Pro disciple is allowed in the Wuji sect. There can be one or more people in the hunting sect.


    This is the case with magic killing. He doesn''t know how many disciples he has received in his life. Each of them is his own disciple.


    In addition, Lengfeng''s cultivation is also very high. Few people in his sect don''t give him face, and few people dare to talk to him in such a tone. Therefore, after hearing Han Bin''s words, he was even more angry and said angrily, "boy, if you are a man, compare with me once. If you lose, get out of the limitless star for me, how about it?"


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed, and his eyes gradually cooled down. He said in a cold voice, "what if you lose?"


    "I lost?" Leng laughed as if he heard the funniest thing in the world. "Do you think I will lose?"


    Han Bin did not answer his words and repeated, "what if you lose?"


    Leng Feng didn''t think about it, so he said, "if I lose, I''ll do what you want me to do?"


    Han Bin was a little silent and said, "if you lose, let''s forget about today. How about it?" he just came to hunt stars and didn''t want to make things big. Besides, although his injury recovered, it only recovered on the surface. There are still many hard injuries in his body. He must be recuperated slowly to recover completely. In this case, you can''t fight for a long time. If you can''t solve the immediate problem, you will be unable to walk in the hunting gate in the future.


    Han Bin didn''t want to leave here, but after leaving here, he will encounter many things. First of all, there are many strong people in the star domain, as well as many monks pretending to be hunting sect. In case of meeting strong people, there will be a fierce battle. That''s why Han Bin is going to stay in the hunting star for a period of time. It''s not too late to leave here after his injury completely recovers.


    Of course, in addition to these reasons, there is one more key point.


    Han Bin lost the mixed heaven order flag in the first battle with Wuji Laozu. When the mixed heaven order flag was successfully preserved under the heaven robbery, its defense power increased to a terrible level. If you can refine the mixed heaven command flag again, and add some arrays on the basis of thousands of arrays, how will the power be improved?


    Han Bin now has more than 1000 defensive arrays. However, each sect has its own unique array. If he can learn the array of hunting sect, he will make another breakthrough in the array. It was for these reasons that Han Bin decided to stay in the hunting gate for a period of time.


    Lengfeng obviously didn''t expect Han Bin to say such words. After being stunned, he said, "is this really true?"


    Han Bin nodded and said, "there is no empty talk."


    Leng Feng looked at Han Bin and saw that he didn''t look like a liar, so he said, "OK, when do you say fighting?" and he gave up his seat.


    Han Bin was a little silent and said, "I''ve just come to hunt the gate. If we fight, it''s not good for anyone to win. How about this? A month later, we choose a day to fight again. What do you think?"


    Leng Feng also thinks so. If he fights now, even if he wins, it doesn''t make much sense. If you fight after a month, the meaning will be different. Within this month, he can spread the news and tell everyone what will happen after Han Bin loses. At that time, even if Han Bin wanted to be lazy, the friars of zongmen would not let lengxue leave.


    Just like this, Lengfeng immediately promised, "OK, I''ll see you in the hunting challenge arena in a month." then he dodged and flew to the planet.


    Lengxue looked at Han Bin and saw that he had no worry on his face. He didn''t say much. He flew to the planet with Han Bin.


    The size of the hunting star is amazing. It is more than ten times larger than the limitless star. Such a large planet is not like the limitless star. There is only one sect. Here is still the mortal world. There are also many countries and many small sects in the mortal world. There are hundreds of sects, large and small. The monks in the sect have the highest accomplishments in their infancy.


    These sects are completely dependent on the hunting sect. When some of them break through the realm of transforming God, they can directly join the hunting sect. Maybe the hunting sect has filled them with thoughts all the year round. These friars don''t think the hunting sect is a demon sect. They even feel extremely honored to be a disciple of the hunting sect.


    Han Bin''s divine sense moved, quickly shrouded in the hunting star, and was secretly surprised. The number of people on this hunting star is amazing. There are hundreds of billions. What kind of concept is this? It''s only a billion on Sirius. Not only that, the number of friars on the planet is amazing, there are tens of millions of friars. It is not difficult for so many friars to think of some strong ones in the period of transforming God.


    Han Bin suddenly felt that no wonder the hunting gate can become one of the four major inner planets on the outer planet. It turned out to have such a strong backing.


    After lengxue saw Han Bin''s surprised eyes, she couldn''t help saying, "how about there are many monks here?"


    Han Bin nodded and said, "it''s really much. It''s incredible."


    "Ha ha..." Leng Xue suddenly thought of something and burst out laughing.


    Han Bin frowned and asked, "what are you laughing at?"


    Lengxue stopped laughing and said slowly, "these friars are just a part of them. There are many level-4 Xiuzhen stars around. All of them are affiliated planets of the hunting gate. There are millions of friars on each planet. Generally, the hunting gate will receive disciples once a hundred years. Even at least once, thousands of people will enter."


    Han Bin suddenly thought of something and asked, "hunting sect also has a large number of disciples who will die every year!"


    Lengxue has long regarded Han Bin as his beloved. Naturally, these secrets will not be hidden. He nodded and said, "yes, hunting friars often go out to perform tasks. If the task is too difficult, even the friars in charge of the team will die. However, if they can survive each task, after the baptism of blood, everyone is the strong among the strong."


    Han Bin agrees with this. Fighting is the best way to improve cultivation. If he is on the edge of life and death all year round, he will not only improve his cultivation quickly, but also understand it much faster than ordinary monks. Han Bin is more and more interested in hunting gate now. He even wants to go out to perform several tasks to see if these tasks are really the front line of life and death as lengxue said.


    A moment later, the compass came to a huge mountain, which was amazing and undulating, like a giant dragon on the earth. There are powerful arrays on the mountains. Among these arrays, some Han Bin can easily crack, while others Han Bin has never seen before. It is difficult to crack.


    Seeing this array, Han Bin was more sure that there must be an array prohibition in the hunting gate.


    Lengxue took a piece of white jade pendant from the storage bag with a word "cold" written on it. She made a decision on the jade pendant. The jade pendant immediately released a faint light, and a strange energy was released from the jade pendant. Then, under the control of cold snow, the energy flew straight to the array.


    At the next moment, a milky white aperture appeared in an open space in front of the large array, which was a transmission array.


    Lengxue put away the compass and said to Han Bin, "let''s go! You can enter the hunting gate from here."


    The aperture is the same as that of Xianjun mansion. It is obvious that the decorator has not only been to the mysterious place before, but also fully understood this transmission array.


    This is a long-distance transmission array. When Han Bin entered it, he only felt a pulling force fall on him, and the next moment he appeared on a huge mountain.


    The peak is about a thousand feet high and unusually steep. It is covered with green plants. Some trees are even as thick as adults.


    Han Bin''s mind moved, and his divine consciousness spread out, enveloping the mountain in it. He frowned when he found no one except a cave.


    Seeing Han Bin frown, lengxue smiled and said, "do you want to ask, why don''t you even have a monk for such a big mountain?"


    Han Bin just wanted to nod. Suddenly he saw that all around him were similar peaks. At a glance, they were dense, one by one. These peaks are all the same as those in front of us. There is only one cave on each peak. Han Bin suddenly said, "there should be a mountain of his own to hunt and kill the monks in the door!"


    Lengxue knew that Han Bin was smart. When he guessed this, he didn''t show surprise, but said: "Yes, this mountain range is very strange. There are millions of such peaks everywhere. The monks in the door get different peaks according to their cultivation. Those with high cultivation will have more aura on the mountain, while those with low cultivation can only get peaks like me. However, my cultivation has broken through, and I can apply for peaks with more Aura soon ¡£¡±


    Speaking of this, lengxue suddenly thought of something and said, "however, you guessed wrong. Not all the disciples have a mountain."


    Han Bin frowned slightly, puzzled and said, "why, are there rules for obtaining the peak?"


    "There are no rules, but there are some reasons..." Leng Xue smiled, but didn''t say the reason.


    "Why is that?" Han Bin didn''t have much interest in this, but he asked casually when he saw lengxue''s smiling face.


    Lengxue glared at Han Bin and said, "fool, if it''s a fairy couple, do you want to separate the two places?"


    Han Bin smiled bitterly and just wanted to talk. Suddenly, a flash of light came quickly. Before people arrived, they heard a woman''s voice, "little younger martial sister, I heard you''re back. Elder martial sister, I specially came to have a look..."

 Chapter 531

    In a flash of light in the sky, a woman in pink appeared.


    The woman looks in her early twenties. She looks extremely beautiful, smiles and exudes endless charm. Her accomplishments are not low, and she has reached the mid-term state of infant transformation. Obviously, she has just broken through, and her accomplishments have not been completely stabilized. Her clothes fluttered and slowly fell in front of them. She glanced at Han Bin and immediately asked lengxue, "young martial sister, why don''t you inform me when you come back?"


    This man, named Lengshuang, is also one of the disciples of magic killing, ranking second.


    Lengxue obviously didn''t like her very much. Her eyebrows moved and said, "elder martial sister, why are you here?"


    "I heard you''re back, of course I''ll come and have a look. I''m sure there are many men who pursue you in the sect!" Leng Shuang smiled and immediately turned the conversation and said: "lengxue, our sisters for so many years, you can bring a man back. Why don''t you introduce it to me!"


    "She is..." lengxue really doesn''t know how to tell the relationship between her and Han Bin in front of others. Finally, she said, "elder martial sister, you''d better wait for the master to come back and ask him!"


    Lengshuang is not a fool. She immediately guessed the relationship between the two people and said with a smile: "why ask the master! In fact, elder martial sister, I have understood it for a long time." she said, her eyes fell on Han Bin, looked and looked, and then said with satisfaction: "yes, yes, the breath is introverted. Her cultivation has reached the state of the middle stage of infant transformation. I don''t know what the magic weapon is and what the magic power is."


    Speaking of this, Lengshuang paused and continued: "younger martial sister, I''m afraid many people in the family will object to such a good husband you brought back! Apart from others, the eldest martial brother certainly doesn''t want to. If he stands up, I''m afraid you can''t stay in the hunting gate even if you can be together!"


    Lengxue''s face sank and said unhappily, "I''m with Han Bin. Others can''t manage it. If someone objects, the master will decide for me."


    Lengshuang smiled coldly and said disapprovingly, "yes, master will decide for you, but if things get big, can master suppress it?"


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and said in a deep voice, "if someone wants to make trouble, we can''t stop it at all. As long as we have a clear conscience, why care about other people''s eyes?"


    Hearing this, Lengshuang was stunned and nodded: "you seem not afraid of anything."


    Han Bin said positively, "what are you afraid of? Since I dare to hunt and kill the door, I''ve never been afraid of anyone."


    "Yes, yes..." Lengshuang looked at Han Bin and was more satisfied. She immediately said to lengxue, "younger martial sister, your husband is very good. If one day you don''t want to be with him, remember to say oh to me!" she smiled charmingly, then took a step under her feet and flew straight to the sky.


    Lengxue looked at her leaving back, snorted coldly, and said with some jealousy: "Han Bin, if you don''t communicate with her in the future, she likes to seduce men. She''s just a fox spirit. She seduces anyone who gets close to her. I hate women like her most..."


    Han Bin was stunned and immediately said with a bitter smile: "it''s yours. Others can''t take it away. It''s not yours. It''s no use forcing..."


    Lengxue nodded, suddenly turned around, jumped at Han Bin''s suspicion and said softly: "Han Bin, it''s good to have you..."


    Han Bin showed a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, then gently stroked lengxue''s back and said, "don''t worry, as long as I''m here, no one can bully you."


    "Hmm!" lengxue gently nodded his head, suddenly thought of something, and asked, "how''s your pet monster now?"


    Han Bin smiled and said without worry: "he''s fine now. He''s practicing on a cultivation star! As long as his cultivation is restored, he will come to me."


    Lengxue knew that Xiaohui and Han Bin would improve Han Bin''s strength a lot. Thinking of a month''s battle, he said, "can he come back in a month?"


    "Yes," Han Bin said positively.


    Hearing this, lengxue was relieved, so he said, "I''ve practiced all the spells practiced by senior brother. I''ll talk to you in detail later!" he said, pointing to a cave not far away and said, "go! The injury in your body hasn''t fully recovered. You can practice in my cave this month!"


    A moment later, they came to the cave. The cave here is also made of caves. There are not too gorgeous decorations in the cave, but many Lingguang stones are inlaid on the walls. These stones will send out dazzling light, which condenses together and irradiates the whole cave like day.


    After more than ten feet of passage, I came to the inner cave. There was nothing in front of me except a stone bed.


    Lengxue pointed to the spirit gathering array not far away and said, "wait, you''ll practice here. I''ll go out and deal with some things first."


    Don''t think about it. Han Bin also knew what she was going to deal with. He grabbed his arm and said, "don''t go. Since we are already together, it''s useless to say anything. It''s better to practice together here!" he said. He took out the golden Futon from the storage bag and put it on the ground. He made a look at lengxue and signaled her to practice together.


    Lengxue looked at Han Bin with unspeakable tenderness in her eyes and said, "Han Bin, you are so kind to me..." in fact, she didn''t want to go out to deal with these things, but everything was for Han Bin. Because Han Bin has just come here, she doesn''t want to make things big. At the moment, after hearing Han Bin''s words, she also understands Han Bin''s attitude. No matter what happens in the future, Han Bin will go together with her.


    You have to have such a husband. What do you want?


    Lengxue took a deep breath and said, "OK, let''s practice together."


    Han Bin nodded, took out the jade seal of heaven, then looked around and said, "the aura here is quite strong. With Juling array and this magic weapon, your cultivation should be stable within a month." his great change is entirely because the scene of lengxue dying for him completely moved him. A woman is willing to die for you, Do you need to keep any secrets in front of him?


    Lengxue looked at the heavenly jade seal and said, "this small jade seal can''t speed up the cultivation?" she couldn''t believe it. How can she stabilize the cultivation in such a short time of one month? If you practice under normal circumstances, it will take at least decades or even hundreds of years to do it.


    Han Bin smiled, and his divine knowledge fell on the jade seal of heaven. The flash of light on the jade seal released a strange energy. Then, a scene that lengxue couldn''t believe appeared. The surrounding spiritual power was madly condensed into the heavenly jade seal, and then transformed into pure spiritual power and distributed around.


    Such pure spiritual power can be absorbed directly. Under such cultivation, the refining time is greatly reduced.


    Lengxue widened her eyes. Her eyes were full of disbelief. She only heard him say, "this, how can this be..."


    Han Bin was in a good mood. He still smiled and said, "do you believe it now?"


    "Believe it." lengxue nodded heavily and said with a smile, "no wonder you can improve your cultivation in such a short time. It''s because of this baby. By the way, you also use it in Xianjun''s residence!" she saw Han Bin nodding and continued: "this baby is yours. Can I absorb these spiritual powers?" she said with a divine sense, I want to absorb the spiritual power around me, but I feel a huge resistance coming.


    Lengxue''s face sank, and she said bitterly, "hum! You can''t cheat at all!" at the moment, she looks like she''s angry. In fact, she''s more like a little girl like her husband.


    People will change slowly. The always cold cold snow will become like this after meeting Han Bin. I''m afraid those who are familiar with cold snow will not believe it. Life is so wonderful that everyone will slowly change their original thoughts over the years. This is not only the change of soul, but also the road that human beings must take - growth.


    Han Bin smiled and said, "I didn''t lie to you. This magic weapon is mine. It naturally obeys my orders. I let you absorb it before you can absorb it." then he moved his divine sense and fell on the heavenly jade seal, saying: "absorb it now." after having been with Han Bin for so many years, Han Bin is also constantly studying it. Although some magic powers can''t be used now, But the function of absorbing spiritual power can be used at will.


    Cold snow, as Han Bin said, can absorb the surrounding spiritual power. He was surprised and said, "Han Bin, you are so powerful. You can get such a baby. Where did you get it?"


    Thinking of the origin of the heavenly seal, Han Bin smiled bitterly and said, "if I tell you, I got it from a semi abandoned planet and a small sect, do you believe it?"


    Lengxue shook her head like a rattle and said, "don''t believe it."


    "I don''t believe it either." Han Bin took a deep breath and said with a smile, "but that''s the truth of the matter." when he said this, he vaguely felt that there must be something unknown behind the stars who lived in those days. Otherwise, how could the heavenly seal and Fulong Ding come from there?


    Leng Xue didn''t care whether the heavenly seal really came from a semi abandoned Xiuzhen star. When she just wanted to talk, she suddenly thought of something and asked, "by the way, don''t take it out and tell anyone. Even if my master was killed by magic, don''t sue him. I can''t guarantee whether they will take it away." She has now completely stood on Han Bin''s side, doing everything for Han Bin''s sake.


    Han Bin was stunned and immediately said, "don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone."


    Lengxue spits out her tongue mischievously and says, "I''m relieved when you do things, but there''s one thing I want to ask. You came to the hunting gate with me. It shouldn''t be as simple as recovering from the injury here!"


    The relationship between the two has reached this level. Han Bin doesn''t need to hide any more, because some things still need lengxue''s help. It will be better when he says it. Han Bin was a little silent and said slowly, "you know, I''m very interested in the array. There should be a lot of array prohibitions for the hunting gate, I think..." then, I''ll say the purpose here in the future.


    Lengxue frowned and said sadly, "others want to improve their accomplishments, cultivate more powerful magical powers and have stronger magic weapons. But you want to learn arrays. I really don''t understand what those boring arrays are good for cultivation. I have almost forgotten the fairy array you told me at the beginning."


    Speaking of this, lengxue turned and said, "if I really didn''t know that the array could be used in combat before, but if you use the flag to bring down the disaster, I knew that the array could still be used."


    The next time, they said something from their hearts and entered the cultivation.


    As the saying goes, cultivation has no armour. Time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, a month has passed.


    Over the past month, Han Bin has completely recovered from his injury with the super magic weapon Tiandao jade seal, and lengxue''s cultivation has stabilized. Just after they woke up from practice, before they could speak, they heard a voice, "martial uncle lengxue, martial uncle Lengfeng, let me remind you, don''t forget the competition tomorrow..."

 Chapter 532

    On the mountain peak, Han Bin appeared with a flash of light, and then said to the monk who informed him, "I know. Go back first!"


    The monk was stunned and immediately said, "are you?"


    Han Bin said in a deep voice, "Xueer is still practicing. Tell Lengfeng that I will go back on time."


    "Well, I''ll go back first." the friar saluted Han Bin and cast his spell to break through the air.


    Over the past month, Han Bin and lengxue have been practicing, but a lot of things have happened outside.


    First of all, it is the competition between Han Bin and Lengfeng. Lengfeng deliberately asked people to spread news in the hunting sect in order to let everyone know about it. Almost all the disciples knew it except the sect leader and some foreigners. Some disciples even privately set up casinos to buy winners and losers. However, Lengfeng''s odds are quite low, only 10 for one, but Han Bin is 100 for one.


    Han Bin is only a monk in the middle of the baby change, but Lengfeng is in the late stage of the baby change. In terms of cultivation, Han Bin is not as good as Lengfeng. Secondly, Lengfeng has lived here for so many years and is quite familiar with the local environment. Everyone is on his side, which will cause great pressure on Han Bin''s heart. Just like this, almost everyone thinks that lengxue is sure to win this victory.


    The next morning, just as the light was shining in the East, many friars came to a huge valley.


    The valley is surprisingly large, about thousands of miles long and hundreds of miles wide. A huge challenge arena is placed in the middle of the valley. The challenge arena is ten feet high, 100 feet long and 100 feet wide. It is covered with a black carpet. In the middle of the carpet, there is a kill character that is as big as an adult''s body. The kill character is blood red and emits a cold murderous air.


    The rules of the challenge arena competition are very simple. It is not much different from the mortal world. As long as you defeat the other party or beat the other party down from the challenge arena, you will win. Cave after cave is carved on the mountain wall around the challenge arena. At a glance, it is dense, and the number is definitely tens of thousands. At the entrance of these caves, there are countless stone chairs, most of which sit monks.


    The competition was scheduled for the evening, and now it was still early. Many monks gathered together and talked in a low voice.


    "I said, you all know the man brought back by martial uncle lengxue this time!"


    "We not only know, but also know that he and martial uncle lengxue have long formed an immortal couple!"


    "You can''t talk nonsense. If martial uncle Lengfeng defeats him, he must marry martial uncle lengxue. When you say this to martial uncle Lengfeng, doesn''t it mean that he fights for a broken shoe?"


    "What''s the matter? Martial uncle Lengfeng knows in his heart that he doesn''t say anything. He cares so much in what age?"


    At this time, one coughed and said, "well, don''t go on with this topic. Let''s talk about something else! Who do you think will win this time?"


    "What''s more? It must be Lengfeng. His accomplishments are so high that almost no one in the same level of monks in the sect is his opponent. That guy is just a monk in the middle of his infancy. Martial uncle Lengfeng can''t defeat him easily. By the way, I heard that martial uncle Lengfeng has cultivated the spirit of magic killing sword. I don''t know if he will show it this time."


    As soon as this remark came out, the eyes of the people brightened. Someone couldn''t help saying, "the devil kills the sword Qi. Isn''t this one of the four top sword Qi forbidden magic powers in the sect?"


    The four sword Qi of hunting sect are heaven killing sword Qi, earth killing sword Qi, man killing sword Qi and devil killing sword Qi.


    These four swords are powerful and have their own strengths. They have always been the four killers and their disciples can cultivate. If the four killers die, they will choose a successor from this department, and that person will become a new demon killer. For example, if lengxue takes his place when the current demon is killed, lengxue''s name will be called magic kill from now on, and so will the other three systems.


    "Yes, it''s very difficult to cultivate these four swords. Few people in the door can cultivate them except the king of the four killers. Unexpectedly! Lengfeng''s qualification is so high. If I''m right, he began to cultivate magic killing swords thousands of years ago. He didn''t expect to cultivate them in such a short time. He is indeed a genius. That monk Han Bin, no matter how powerful he is, I''m afraid he can''t Not cold wind''s opponent. "


    "Han Bin? How do I feel that this name seems to have been heard somewhere."


    "He was a pro disciple of Wuji sect. He didn''t expect to end up like this."


    At this point, everyone was silent a little, and then someone asked, "you said that martial uncle Lengfeng has won this time. Can the devil kill Shizu marry martial uncle lengxue to martial uncle Lengfeng?"


    "It''s hard to say, maybe! After all, so many people are watching!"


    In the valley, such discussions continued until noon. After the evil killing and others came one after another, the people stopped talking.


    The monks who came from the evil killing party, as well as the earth killing and human killing. As for the heavenly killing, he is a practicing maniac and won''t care about such things at all. No matter who lengxue marries, it has nothing to do with him. Land killing and human killing, only the cultivation in the later stage of infant transformation. The cultivation of the three people was not much different. Now, magic killing has far exceeded them.


    The three fell into the cave. Di Sha couldn''t help asking, "brother Mo Sha, where have you been recently? I heard you came back yesterday."


    The devil killed Leng hum and said, "where else can I go? I fought with that bastard Wuji once."


    "Wuji?" he was stunned and lost his voice. "Is it the Wuji ancestor?"


    The man who killed him opened his eyes, and his face was unconvinced: "you fought with the infinite ancestor, and you escaped safely?"


    Magic kill hid cultivation, so that they didn''t know he had broken through, so they reacted so much.


    After hearing what they said, the devil killed immediately snorted coldly and said, "what escaped, I''ll beat him back to Wuji sect." he was also a person who wanted face. Especially at this time, he couldn''t help boasting.


    Di Sha didn''t believe it at all. He shook his head and said, "Wuji Laozu is a renewal cultivation. How can you be his opponent?"


    "He can break the emptiness, can''t I?" the smell of magic killing was released slightly, revealing the renewal cultivation, and put it away again.


    Sensing the breath of the broken renewal period, the two looked at each other and saw incredible things from each other''s eyes.


    For a moment, they were stunned in situ. They didn''t know where to start.


    In a moment, Mo Sha took a deep breath and said, "brother Mo Sha, your accomplishments were similar to ours some time ago. You have broken through in just a few days."


    The evil kill smiled and said proudly, "I can break through so quickly because of my good apprentice."


    "Does this have anything to do with your apprentice?" Di Sha asked puzzledly, "by the way, I haven''t asked you. Your apprentice didn''t enter the mysterious place three hundred years ago. Why did he come out so soon?"


    The man killed suddenly thought of something and asked, "can lengxue get any treasure from the mysterious place?"


    Magic kill smiled mysteriously and said slowly, "if you want to know the reason, I can tell you. I can even help you improve your cultivation."


    When they heard this, they frowned at the same time. They were not fools. Naturally, they heard the meaning of magic killing words.


    The ground killed his wrist, arranged a sound insulation array and said, "brother devil, there is no such good thing in the world. What do you want us to do?"


    The devil didn''t answer immediately, but looked at the man and said, "do you want to hear?"


    People have a hunch that this is not a good thing, but in order to improve his cultivation, he nodded and said, "say it!"


    The devil killed a little silent and said, "I want you to hand over the cultivation methods of earth killing sword Qi and human killing sword Qi."


    As soon as they said this, they were stunned again and hurriedly said, "it is stipulated in the sect that the sword Qi can be cultivated only by disciples of our generation, and must not be spread..."


    The devil killed ha ha and said with a smile, "it can''t be spread out. What if we take Han Bin as our disciple at the same time?"


    Di Sha seemed to think of his purpose and said, "do you want..."


    Before the devil killed him, he nodded and said, "yes, as long as you take Han Bin as your disciple at the same time, you can pass the sword Qi to him for cultivation. As long as we do it secretly, no one will know about it."


    After thinking about killing for a moment, he said, "Han Bin''s cultivation is not low, but he doesn''t practice killing magic after all. Such sword Qi can only be displayed when there is murderous Qi in his body. I''m afraid he may not succeed in cultivating it even if I tell him. Also, if he loses the competition today, I''m afraid he can''t stay in the hunting door."


    People killed also quickly nodded and said, "yes, Han Bin, no matter how powerful it is, the weather, the place and the people are harmonious, I''m afraid it''s difficult to overcome the cold wind."


    The devil killed his eyes and thought, "how about we make a bet?"


    "How?" said Liang en at the same time.


    The evil killer glanced at the direction of the challenge arena and said, "if Han Bin can defeat the cold wind, you will accept him as a disciple and teach him two magic powers. If he can''t, I''ll help you break through your accomplishments. What do you think?"


    This bet seems to win but not lose, but they always think it''s not as simple as they think. However, in order to improve their cultivation as soon as possible, they didn''t think about it. At the same time, they said, "if so, we''ll just follow what you said."


    The corners of devil''s mouth outlined a strange smile that was not easy to detect. His eyes flashed and seemed to be thinking about something.


    That afternoon, countless monks came from all directions. In the evening, there were as many as 100000 monks.


    People came to wait for a long time, but the protagonist of the competition never appeared.


    Finally, with a flash of light in the sky, a monk came quickly and fell on the challenge arena in the twinkling of an eye.


    It was Leng Feng who came here. He was wearing a red Taoist robe with a pair of winged dragon winds embroidered on it. The dragon wind was lifelike, as if he could really live. The most surprising thing is that Longfeng''s eyes look at each other with endless tenderness. What does this Taoist robe represent? Everyone knows that this is a bridegroom''s dress. Lengfeng wants to defeat Han Bin, so he marries lengxue.


    Lengfeng''s eyes were full of excitement, as if he had seen the scene of Han Bin''s defeat and his marriage with lengxue.


    In a flash of time, half an hour later, Han Bin and lengxue still didn''t appear.


    Seeing that it was time for the competition, some monks couldn''t help whispering.


    "Why don''t Han Bin and lengxue come? He''s not giving up or not coming!"


    "I think it''s very possible. Maybe he ran away with cold snow long ago."


    "Yes! He must have lost if he came. If I hadn''t come, I wouldn''t be ashamed!"


    People''s comments sounded one after another. Suddenly, a streamer came quickly from the sky, and the speed was amazing. Among the crowd, many people fell on the challenge arena before they could see it clearly.


    There was a flash of light on the challenge arena, and two people appeared, a man and a woman. It was Han Bin and lengxue.


    Han Bin looked solemn and had no emotion in his eyes. He was dressed in white. His clothes churned and made a Shua sound in the absence of wind. Not only that, Han Bin also exuded a huge breath. His eyebrows moved and an invisible pressure spread around him in an instant.


    Lengfeng''s face sank, knowing that the other party deliberately threatened him. With a flick of the wrist, a huge energy is released to disperse the surrounding threats. Then, he looked at Han Bin. After a cold smile, he sarcastically said, "Han Bin, how can you say that he is also a monk in the period of infant transformation? Can you only use such means?"

 Chapter 533

    Han Bin did not use means, but just released his own momentum. What he practiced was domineering. How powerful the momentum was. As soon as he released it, he made the spiritual power in Lengfeng run slowly. If the cold wind can''t disperse this momentum in a short time, over time, this momentum will affect the spells cast by the cold wind, and its power must be weakened.


    Han Bin didn''t seem to hear Leng Feng''s words. He snorted coldly and said, "do you need to use means in the challenge arena?"


    There are no means in the challenge arena. If you have high accomplishments and strong spells, you can win. On the contrary, you will inevitably lose. That''s right. Han Bin calmed the cold wind with this hand. People with clear eyes can see it clearly. In terms of momentum, Han Bin has completely suppressed the cold wind. It can also be seen that although Han Bin is a monk in the middle of the baby transformation, his comprehensive strength is not weaker than cold wind.


    Those friars who began to think Han Bin would be defeated also changed their previous ideas one by one, and many people whispered.


    "He doesn''t seem to be as weak as expected. It''s difficult for ordinary monks to show this momentum."


    "Yes! I really can''t imagine that the momentum of a monk in the middle of the baby transformation is higher than that of the people in the later stage of the baby transformation. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, it''s really hard to believe."


    As soon as this remark came out, many people also nodded and looked at the challenge arena with more attention. They also wanted to see who could win the final victory.


    The three people in the challenge arena can naturally hear the whispered conversation of the people.


    Lengxue didn''t hear it at all. She snuggled up in Han Bin''s arms with a happy smile on her face.


    Han Bin''s face was solemn and there was no emotion on his face. It seemed that he was not talking about him, but a stranger he didn''t want to do.


    Leng Feng''s face was very ugly, green and purple. He clenched his fist tightly, glared at Han Bin and disdained to say, "boy, you are very strong. But you are far worse than me. Wait a minute, I''ll let you see what is magic power prohibition, so that you can understand that I am an opponent you can''t defeat."


    Speaking of this, Leng Feng glared at Han Bin, looked at the demons and others on the challenge arena, and bowed his hand and said, "master, two martial uncles, please preside over the challenge arena."


    The devil killed one and dodged to the challenge arena. As for the earth killing and the killing, they did not come together, but sat on a chair and looked from a distance.


    The devil killed Han Bin and lengxue, looked at Lengfeng and said, "you have no opinion about the challenge arena competition!"


    Han Bin nodded and remained silent.


    "No problem," Leng Feng replied.


    "I''m sure all of you have heard about this challenge arena. I won''t say much here." Mo Sha frowned and said slowly, "since it''s a challenge arena competition, there are competition rules. I just returned to zongnei. I just heard about some things and haven''t been determined yet. Now you can talk about the bet of the competition?"


    Leng Feng didn''t think about it, so he said, "as long as I win the challenge arena, he will give younger martial sister lengxue to me and marry me as an immortal companion."


    When they heard this, they frowned one by one, especially those women. Their eyes looking at Lengfeng were full of discontent.


    Cold snow is not goods, how can we say let?


    Mo Sha didn''t have too many expressions on his face. He didn''t seem to care about these. He asked Han Bin, "do you have any opinion?"


    "No problem," Han Bin said calmly.


    The devil nodded and continued to ask, "Han Bin, if you win, what are you going to do?"


    Han Bin said positively, "if I win, it will be regarded as never happened."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone stared wide except the cold wind. Even if the devil killed, a color of difference flashed in their eyes.


    Not far away, the ground killing and human killing sitting upright in the cave looked at each other after they were stunned. They all saw the color of surprise from each other''s eyes.


    "This man has a great measure. He can even think that such a thing has never happened." the ground killed his eyes and said in a frozen voice.


    Rensha agreed with him, nodded and said, "yes, ordinary monks will say things like abolishing cultivation. He is either amazing or stupid. If he is not, he will be a little terrible."


    Ground kill frowned, some don''t understand a way: "why is it terrible?"


    "If you think about it, he doesn''t want to offend people when he''s new to hunting stars and he''s not familiar with the world. At this juncture, there was a challenge competition, which proved that he was not afraid of anything." rensha explained, "If my guess is right, he is likely to win, and if I say this when I win, it seems that he sees the current situation very thoroughly. This person is not simple."


    After hearing this, he thought for a moment and said: "I''ve also heard about this man. It''s said that he broke through the realm from the early stage to the later stage within a hundred years. Later, he entered the battlefield, turned the tide, and finally came out of the battlefield. Later, he went to the mysterious power and came out after only staying in it for 300 years. Unexpectedly, his cultivation was so strong after coming out."


    The surprised look in the man''s eyes flashed and asked, "how do you know so detailed?"


    He killed a beard on his chin and said with a smile, "it''s very simple. I have Eyeliner over there."


    "Unexpectedly, you, who have never participated in the situation in the star region, will also care about these problems." rensha joked, "what do you think now? If he really wins, will you take him as a disciple?"


    A strange smile appeared at the corner of Di Sha''s mouth and said, "magic kill can break through in such a fast time. I think it should have a certain relationship with this boy. But he asked us to take this boy as a disciple, in fact, he just wanted to get two sword Qi magical powers. In fact, I also know a secret. Once we learn the four sword Qi, a more powerful magical power will appear."


    People killed completely did not expect that di Sha would say so to him. Suddenly, there was an unknown premonition and said, "brother Di Sha, why do you tell me so many secrets?"


    After taking a look at the sound insulation array in front of him, he still felt unsafe, so the voice said: "it''s very simple. If we tell others the two murderous powers, the sect leader will punish us heavily once he knows. If we let the powers leak into the hands of outsiders, if the situation is serious, he will even abolish cultivation and expel us from the sect."


    Hearing this, the man nodded and said, "you''re right, but if we can really improve our cultivation in a short time, we think we can take this risk..."


    Di Sha smiled and said, "you just heard that magic kill can break through cultivation in such a short time. It must have something to do with the boy. If we kill the boy, then..."


    When the man was killed, he quickly asked, "do you have a good way?"


    "Of course." Di Sha seemed to have figured out how to do it, so he said, "it''s not difficult to catch him and get the treasure to improve his cultivation..." then he said his thoughts in detail.


    After hearing this, he smiled and said, "good way." then he thought of something and worried, "what if we can''t kill him and let him run away?"


    When he was stunned, he immediately smiled softly and said, "he is just a monk in the middle of the infant transformation. Even if he is powerful, where can he be powerful? Don''t forget, we are the strong men in the later stage of the infant transformation. If we can''t kill him together, we won''t be the master of the hunting sect."


    The man took a deep breath and said, "I heard that the boy ran away in front of Wuji ancestor. What if he has a powerful magic power?"


    "You know too little," Desha said without worry, "The reason why he was able to run out of Xiuzhen star at the beginning was that Wuji didn''t want to kill him so quickly. You think, if Wuji wanted to kill him in the middle of transforming God and in the early stage of breaking emptiness, it wasn''t a matter of moving his fingers. As for later, I think magic kill must have called the strong to go forward and fight back Wuji, and then saved the boy."


    Human killing didn''t know the truth of the matter. Listening to earth killing, he thought it was very reasonable, so he said: "then do as you say. As long as you can improve your cultivation, even if you offend demon killing, so what?"


    On the challenge arena, Mo Sha looked at Han Bin for a moment, still couldn''t see what he was thinking, and said: "since you two have reached an agreement, I now announce..."


    "Master, please wait a minute." Leng Feng suddenly said.


    "What else do you have to say?" asked the devil


    "Master, you know the disciple''s character. Losing is losing, and winning is winning." Leng Fengning said, "Master said before that if you lose, you will pay the price. The disciple has absolute confidence in winning the competition with him. If you lose, I''m really sorry for the master''s teaching." he looked at Han Bin and said word by word: "if I lose, Leng Feng will abolish my accomplishments and leave the hunting door."


    Many disciples were stunned when he said this. Many people thought Lengfeng was a little silly.


    Such a good gamble, lost and no loss, win can hold the beauty back, why not?


    Of course, some people think that Lengfeng must have absolute confidence to kill Han Bin, so they say such words.


    Leng Feng smiled coldly at Han Bin and said, "boy, do you think you are really great? I not only want to defeat you, but also let you defeat you in the fastest time. Why do you marry lengxue as a monk in the middle of infant transformation? Only a man like me can better protect your beloved woman."


    "Unfortunately, you are just wishful thinking." Han Bin''s voice is not big, but it is as sharp as a needle, which is deeply rooted in Lengfeng''s heart.


    Lengfeng''s temper was a little grumpy. After hearing this, he immediately roared and said, "boy, what are you talking about?"


    The devil killed smiled, dodged and left the challenge arena.


    Lengxue also left Han Bin''s arms and didn''t look at Lengfeng. She said to Han Bin, "wait, don''t be merciful."


    Han Bin nodded, picked up lengxue''s forehead, kissed it and said softly, "don''t worry! I know what to do."


    Lengxue smiled happily, then Lianbu moved slightly and flew off the challenge arena.


    On the challenge arena, there are two people left now, looking at each other.


    Leng Feng exudes a huge murderous spirit. The murderous spirit becomes stronger and stronger, forming a huge gas field around his body. Under his control, the murderous spirit quickly condenses together, and then falls on his palm and integrates into his body. Leng Feng suddenly raises his right hand, points to Han Bin and says angrily: "Boy, magic has no eyes and life and death. If I kill you with one blow, I can only blame your bad life."


    As soon as the words were finished, there was a flash of light in the cold wind''s fingers, a huge breath was released, and a half foot long sword Qi was condensed in an instant. The long sword is black and has been semi materialized. When the divine consciousness falls on it, it can feel the murderous spirit of terror and release it. The long sword flashed and came to Han Bin in an instant. There was a tendency to kill him with one blow.


    Leng Feng became crazy. He smiled ferociously and shouted, "boy, go to hell!"


    Magic kill sword Qi came to Han Bin in the twinkling of an eye. Under the huge energy, many people thought that Han Bin would die. However, in the next scene, people didn''t think of it in their dreams. The sword Qi fell on Han Bin and ran straight through him. For a time, two words appeared in everyone''s mind at the same time - residual image!

 Chapter 534

    The residual image is different from the residual image. The residual image is the image left in the air after the low-level friars move quickly. The image looks as clear as a human figure, but the divine consciousness falls on it. You can clearly feel that there is no vitality on the image. You can be sure that it is not a monk. However, the remnant image is different. It not only does not retain a complete image, but also senses a trace of vitality. If the cultivation is not high and the power of divine consciousness is not strong, it can not be distinguished in a short time. This is an illusion.


    Therefore, when Han Bin''s figure disappeared and the remnant image was left in the air, no one found that Han Bin''s original statue had left, even the cold wind did not find it, except the strong ones such as magic killing. When the public saw the murderous spirit passing through Han Bin''s figure, they realized that Han Bin left under the lock of Leng Feng''s divine sense. One by one, their eyes widened, and their eyes were full of incredible you.


    There are two reasons why people are surprised. One is what spell Han Bin has practiced to leave a residual image in the air, and the other is how he escaped from the divine consciousness of cold wind.


    Not only did everyone doubt, Lengfeng was also surprised. He really didn''t understand how Han Bin left with his eyelids low.


    Before the cold wind had time to think more, suddenly, he felt a cool wind blowing behind him, and a threat of death appeared in an instant. Leng Feng didn''t dare to think much. He took a step under his feet and appeared ten feet away. Then he turned around and looked behind him. At this look, he suddenly widened his eyes, because Han Bin was appearing behind him.


    Such a close distance, if Han Bin sneak attack, the result is unimaginable.


    Leng Feng thought of this and felt that his body trembled and his back was already wet.


    It is undeniable that Lengfeng reacted quickly, but he was much slower than Han Bin.


    Han Bin appeared behind Leng Feng, raised his right hand, flashed a black light between his fingers, and the soul killing finger flew straight out.


    At the moment when the soul killing finger flies out, Han Bin opens his mouth and spits out a divine thought. The two energies merge together to form a sky killing finger and go straight to the cold wind. This fingering is extremely powerful and can devour the soul of a friar. Its lethality can be imagined. If it falls on Lengfeng, it can''t kill Lengfeng immediately, but it can still seriously hurt Lengfeng.


    Leng Feng''s face became unusually ugly. He sensed the streamer flying in front of him. He had no time to think more and drank a low voice. Under his control, the huge murderous Qi quickly condensed and instantly formed a shield completely formed by murderous Qi in front of him. The shield has strong defense. He thought this defense spell could block Han Bin''s magic power, but he didn''t expect the next scene, which he never dreamed of.


    The finger of destroying the sky flashed and fell on the shield. Hearing the dull sound of jingle, the shield collapsed, turned into a strong killing intention and floated in the air. Look at the finger of destroying the sky. The energy contained in it has only weakened a little, and the power is still there. After defeating the shield, castration continued to fly to the cold wind again.


    At this moment, the death threat became clearer. Leng Feng''s face changed greatly and lost his voice: "what do you want to do..."


    Han Bin''s face was solemn, and there was no feeling in his eyes. His eyes looked at Lengfeng as if he were looking at a dead man. It is undeniable that Han Bin has absolute strength to kill Lengfeng, but he didn''t. When mietianzhi came to Lengfeng''s chest, he stopped. Han Bin''s eyes flashed and said, "you lost..."


    Indeed, Lengfeng has lost. People with a clear eye have already seen that if Han Bin doesn''t let the spell stop, Lengfeng''s body will be scrapped even if he doesn''t die.


    Many of the onlookers thought that Han Bin had the ability to overcome the cold wind, but they didn''t expect to overcome it so easily and quickly.


    For a moment, many monks began to talk in a low voice. Under the sound, they could be heard clearly within ten miles.


    "God, did you see that Lengfeng was beaten by Han Bin without fighting back."


    "If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I really couldn''t find that the late stage of infant transformation is not the opponent of the middle stage of infant transformation. It''s ridiculous."


    "Although fighting looks like accomplishments, if the two accomplishments are similar, the key to victory is magic power, followed by magic weapon. If you cultivate an extremely powerful magic power and have an amazing magic weapon, you can also easily defeat your opponent. You just saw that Han Bin can leave under Lengfeng''s eyes and disappear under the lock of Lengfeng''s divine consciousness, To illustrate a problem. "


    "What''s the problem?"


    "Han Bin''s power of divine knowledge is absolutely above the cold wind, and even much higher than him."


    "Yes, I feel so, but there is still a gap between the two accomplishments. No matter how powerful Han Bin''s divine knowledge is, how can he surpass Lengfeng? It''s really hard to understand."


    "It''s very simple. Although it''s difficult to improve the power of divine knowledge, if you cultivate the magic to improve divine knowledge, or take heaven and earth treasures, you can still rapidly improve the power of divine knowledge."


    "It seems that it''s not easy for Han Bin to become a disciple of xiaoyaozi..."


    The voices of the crowd spread to the challenge arena and to Han Bin and Lengfeng. They looked completely different.


    Han Bin was affectionate and calm. There was no emotion on his face, as if the conversation had nothing to do with him.


    The cold wind was different. His face was unspeakably ugly, green and purple, and his eyes were emitting endless flames. His current mood, like a volcano about to erupt, will spray out the flame in his body at any time. Leng Feng bit his teeth, glared at Han Bin and said word by word: "OK, OK, I really underestimated you. I didn''t expect you to be so strong."


    Speaking of this, Leng Feng smiled ferociously, and immediately turned the conversation: "however, it''s impossible to let me admit defeat..." he said, his body exuded a huge murderous spirit again, and he pinched the Dharma in his hand. It seemed that he wanted to use magic to defeat the mietian finger suspended in front of him.


    Han Bin won''t give him a chance and doesn''t want to fight any more. Leng hum: "don''t resist any more. If you do it again, I don''t mind ending the battle now."


    Leng Feng seemed not to hear what he said, and continued to pinch the Dharma, forming sword Qi in front of him. Each of these sword Qi is the size of a thumb, and hundreds of channels appear in a moment. Not only that, the sword Qi is increasing at an amazing speed. These sword Qi are suspended in front of him. As long as he has an idea, he will attack Han Bin.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the sword Qi formed a thousand ways.


    These sword Qi form a huge energy, which is sensed by divine consciousness, and its power is not under the finger of mietian.


    However, everyone knows that Han Bin deliberately let Lengfeng. If Han Bin starts before Lengfeng casts his spell, Lengfeng will never have the opportunity to cast his sword.


    But people don''t understand. Why didn''t Han Bin seriously hurt Lengfeng and give him a chance to show his sword spirit?


    Lengfeng doesn''t know what Han Bin is thinking or why Han Bin let him. He has only one idea in his heart, that is to kill Han Bin and kill Han Bin at all costs. After the formation of the thousand sword Qi, Leng Feng smiled grimly and said: "thank you for giving me the opportunity to use the sword Qi just now. However, the challenge arena is the challenge arena. If you let me, I will still kill you." his decision to pinch his hand suddenly changed. He saw a flash of light in the air, and the thousand sword Qi immediately gathered together to form a sword Qi of three inches.


    Looking carefully, you can see that around the sword Qi, there are magic head virtual shadows the size of a thumb, bright and dark.


    Leng Feng''s killing intention soared in his eyes and whispered, "demon killing sword Qi - Thousand Layer waves."


    Under the control of the cold wind, the evil killing sword Qi went straight to mietian finger at an amazing speed, and then collided with each other.


    The two spells just collided and dissipated at the same time. A huge shock wave collided constantly in the huge sound.


    Killing the sky means forming a defensive energy to block the oncoming shock wave and keep Han Bin unaffected. The evil killing sword Qi turned into shock waves, one after another, just like thousands of waves hitting the beach. The reason why this spell is named is that the power of the spell itself is not big, and the real power is the shock wave transformed in dissipation.


    Don''t say, this shock wave after another is really powerful and unimaginable. If Han Bin doesn''t turn his finger into defensive energy to block him, I''m afraid the energy generated by the magic killing sword Qi will devour it at the moment of collision. At that time, the power of Qianceng wave is greater. If it falls on Han Bin, it is indeed possible to be seriously injured or even killed.


    Han Bin sensed that the energy formed by mietian finger could not withstand the attack of the shock wave. He flashed his eyes and whispered, "space solidified." huge energy was released from him and shrouded in the challenge arena. The space on the challenge arena solidified immediately, and the thousand layer waves stopped coming.


    Leng Feng''s disdain flashed in his eyes and said sarcastically, "these spells are also useful for cultivation below the period of transforming God. You also want to limit my action. It''s ridiculous. Give me a break." his voice seemed to be a command, and the space solidification suddenly lost its function. Leng Feng pinched the Dharma decision in his hand again and shouted: "thousands of waves, kill with one blow..."


    The invisible shock wave, like a wave, went straight to Han Bin with a roar, and there was a tendency to kill Han Bin with one blow.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and suddenly thought of something. He pinched the Dharma in his hand and whispered, "no, no sky, no elephant, no pole..." he has learned these four spells, but he doesn''t know how to integrate them. Just now, Han Bin suddenly remembered that the energy fluctuation left in the air when Wuji''s ancestor exercised this magic power seemed to have found the trick, so he decided to have a try.


    The four magic powers were successively displayed by Han Bin. The huge energy was condensed around his body. His eyebrows moved and quickly fused with his just perception. This was an attempt, but I didn''t expect that it was really successful. As soon as the four supernatural powers were integrated, the surrounding space completely became a dark world.


    In this dark world, Han Bin has become the only master here. He can arrive in an instant wherever he wants to appear. Seeing the cold wind standing in the middle of the dark world, he looked panic. Han Bin suddenly realized that he had understood the magic after the fusion of the four supernatural powers, and there was no problem after casting.


    Han Bin and Leng Feng come to this dark world, but what people outside see is different.


    They saw a huge energy released from Han Bin and swept the whole challenge arena in an instant. The next moment, they suddenly disappeared, as if they had disappeared out of thin air. Under the challenge arena, the people who had watched with interest opened their mouths again and whispered.


    "What''s the matter? Why did they suddenly disappear?"


    "Did Han Bin use any magic to take martial uncle Lengfeng away?"


    "They didn''t go. You can understand it by sensing the arena. There are energy fluctuations in the arena. If they go, the energy fluctuations will slowly weaken and will not be as stable as they are now. If I guess correctly, this magic power is extremely powerful. Once it is displayed, they will disappear. We can''t see them, but they can see us."


    "If so, what spell can change to such a state?"


    "Don''t look at me. If you want to know, you''d better ask the three masters after the challenge arena..."

 Chapter 535

    In the caves around the valley, there was a bright light in front of morsha and others. The cultivation of the three is higher than that of the people watching. They can see the mystery at a glance when others don''t understand. The devil saw the key and whispered to himself, "yes, yes, I didn''t expect that his comprehension ability was so strong that he perfectly integrated the four supernatural powers."


    Di Sha also said, "if I guess right, since the founding of Wuji, it seems that no one can integrate the four gods except Wuji. Even xiaoyaozi doesn''t understand that layer." he paused and continued: "If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I really couldn''t believe that this child has reached this level in his mid-term cultivation ability."


    Demon Sha obviously knew a lot about the internal affairs of Wuji sect and said, "what''s this? If I tell you, when he first came to Wuji sect, he realized the realm of no mindedness, I''m afraid you won''t believe it!"


    The man was stunned and asked, "has he realized the realm of no thought?"


    "Yes, he understood that he could not be without thoughts in the period of transforming God. That''s why he could break through the cultivation in the period of transforming God so quickly under the great chance." the devil killed took a deep breath and said, "Now I want to know how he understands the period of infant transformation, and whether he understands the state that the period of infant transformation cannot be without thoughts. If he really understands it, I''m afraid it won''t take long, and his accomplishments will exceed two."


    Ground kill and human kill also know that this is indeed possible, and there is no refutation.


    Di Sha suddenly thought of something. His eyes flashed and said, "brother Mo Sha, this son is very good. Since you took him to the hunting gate and made his disciple his immortal companion, didn''t you think of accepting him as a disciple?"


    The evil kill smiled and said, "some things can''t be forced, but I''ll talk to him slowly."


    He glanced at the direction on the challenge arena and said, "Han Bin has opened the limitless space. In this space, if there is no accident, it is difficult for the trapped to escape. I''m afraid your big disciple will lose. Lengfeng wants to kill Han Bin, aren''t you afraid that he wants to die with Han Bin in a rage?"


    Hearing this, the devil killed his eyes, and then he flashed and flew to the challenge arena.


    In the dark space, that is, the limitless space, the cold wind glared at the surrounding space and roared: "Han Bin, get out of here and see how I killed you..."


    With a flash of light in the air, Han Bin appeared in front of Zi Lengfeng and said calmly, "admit defeat!"


    Leng Feng smiled ferociously and said loudly, "did I lose? You haven''t killed me yet. Can I lose? If you are really powerful, kill me. Don''t give me nonsense here..." He knew in his heart that if he lost the challenge competition, he would not be able to marry lengxue, and he would not stay in the hunting gate in the future. He was a monk in the later stage of infant transformation, and he couldn''t even fight a monk in the middle stage of infant transformation. He provoked this first, and people would point out behind his back wherever he went. How can he endure him with strong self-esteem?


    "I won''t kill you." Han Bin flashed, and his figure disappeared.


    Leng Feng roared angrily and said, "Han Bin, get out of here, get out of here..." he shouted a little, but he didn''t hear Han Bin''s reply. He bit his teeth as if he had made a big decision, and said angrily: "Although I don''t know what spell you cast, I also know that this is a small world. If I forcibly destroy this world, I''m afraid you will be seriously injured!"


    Lengfeng became crazy. Although his cultivation was powerful in the hunting door, he was much worse than Han Bin. He knew that he was not Han Bin''s opponent, but he wanted to kill Han Bin. At the moment, it was impossible to kill Han Bin, but there was a way to seriously injure Han Bin, that was to explode his cultivation and forcibly destroy the infinite space.


    The limitless space is arranged by Han Bin. Stabilizing this space requires not only huge spiritual power, but also Han Bin''s divine sense control. Once this space collapses, Han Bin''s divine sense will affect it. Although it will not die, it is inevitable that his divine sense will be severely damaged. However, if Han bin also uses his great magic power to weaken the shock wave generated after the self explosion, the injury will be minimized.


    Leng Feng radiates huge energy, which is not only spiritual power, but also some complex power. After careful induction, you can find that some of these energies are forcibly promoted at the cost of burning blood essence and soul. The huge energy has been rapidly improved. In his cultivation, he broke through to the realm of great perfection in one fell swoop from the later stage of infant transformation.


    Sensing his unprecedented strength, Leng Feng smiled ferociously and said with a wild smile: "Han Bin, I see how you can resist..."


    Han Bin didn''t show up, as if everything had nothing to do with him.


    The cold wind still burns in the blood essence and soul. Once it burns completely, even if it doesn''t explode its body, it will completely disappear from the world.


    As time passed by, the cold wind and blood essence were about to burn out. Suddenly, there was a flash of light in the infinite space, and a person suddenly appeared.


    Leng Feng''s eyes were blurred and his body was shaking. When he saw the suddenly appeared figure and didn''t see the appearance, he whispered, "you finally came out, sir, I''ll kill you..." he said, and he was going to use his magic to kill each other.


    "Evil disciple, do you know who you are talking to?" the figure suddenly appeared was not Han Bin, but Lengfeng''s master.


    The voice reached Leng Feng''s ears. Leng Feng''s face sank. He suddenly woke up and stopped casting his spells. He panicked and said, "master, why are you here?"


    The devil killed Leng hum and said, "you lost, stop self explosion!"


    Leng Feng has only one idea now, that is to kill Han Bin. How can he stop? He hurriedly said, "master, no, I can''t stop. I must kill Han Bin..."


    "Did you even listen to the master?" the evil killing voice became cold, and a trace of killing intention was reflected in your eyes.


    "If the disciple can''t help the master, he just wants to kill Han Bin." Leng Feng said, "master, please help the disciple and let me kill him?"


    "Can you kill him with your cultivation?" the devil killed Leng hum, "if you don''t stop, believe it or not, I''ll abolish you now."


    "Even if the master wants to kill me, I will explode before I die and seriously hurt him." Leng Feng''s voice is not loud, but he is determined.


    The devil killed a cold smile and said, "Leng Feng, since you don''t even listen to your words as a teacher, I don''t have a disciple like you." then he raised his right hand and released the spirit of a devil killing sword. The form of this magic killing sword Qi is not much different from that of cold wind. It contains more energy and is more destructive.


    Lengfeng said that earlier, that is, he decided that the master would not kill him for an outsider. At this moment, seeing the magic cast by the devil kill, he immediately realized that it was bad and hurriedly said, "master, did you really kill your disciples for an outsider?" while he spoke, he also stopped the burning of blood essence and soul.


    Mo Sha didn''t answer him. Under his control, Mo Sha went straight to the cold wind.


    Seeing that the sword Qi didn''t stop, but castrated and flew towards him, Leng Feng''s face sank and lost his voice: "Sir, why..."


    The evil killing sword Qi was very fast. In the twinkling of an eye, he came to Leng Feng. Under the huge energy, Leng Feng had no ability at all, and the sword Qi passed through his body. At the next moment, the blood splashed in the Dantian. Leng Feng widened his eyes. His eyes were full of unwilling. He asked with his last strength: "master, the disciple has stopped burning. Why do you kill me..."


    "What''s the use of keeping a disobedient disciple?" the devil killed Leng hum and didn''t even look at Leng Feng.


    Hearing this, the cold wind blew blood and shook his body. Then he stumbled and fell to the ground without breath.


    Leng Feng died. He never dreamed that one day he would die like this, and die in the hands of the master.


    Mo Sha turned around, looked in a nihilistic direction and said, "Han Bin, I know you''re nearby. Come out!"


    With a flash of light in the air, Han Bin appeared, and then hugged his fist and said, "senior..."


    Mo Sha nodded and asked, "what are your plans in the future?"


    Han Bin frowned and immediately said, "elder, younger generation, I don''t know what this means."


    The evil kill smiled and said slowly, "I''m asking you, have you figured out what to do in the future? Will you stay at the hunting gate after you marry lengxuecheng, or..."


    It''s hard to answer this. Once you''re wrong, it''s difficult to cultivate at ease in the hunting gate. Just now, the devil killed Leng Feng, obviously wooing himself. At the moment, he wants to ask Han Bin''s attitude. Han Bin was not a fool. He didn''t answer immediately. He was a little silent and said, "senior, I want to stay in the hunting gate for a while. I haven''t thought about the future yet..."


    For Han Bin''s answer, magic kill was quite satisfied, and asked, "do you have any plans? For example, who do you worship as a teacher..."


    Han Bin also knew the meaning of the words, so he said: "the master of magic killing is known as one of the four gold medal killers in the hunting door. If you can learn some magic powers of the master, your strength will increase several times. If you don''t dislike the master of magic killing, you are willing to become your disciple..."


    Han Bin knew in his heart that all this was just a relationship of interest. He didn''t like magic killing, and so did magic killing.


    Han Bin also knew the reason why he did this. In order to get the magic bead to improve his cultivation.


    The magic beads were obtained by the queen of refining ancient magic Brahma. There are more than ten in total, and each has huge energy. After taking it, a righteous friar can improve his accomplishments, but his improvement is limited. The cultivation of devil''s way is different. After taking it, it can not only greatly improve the cultivation, but also have more understanding of devil''s way in its heart, and the magic power will be further improved.


    At first, Han Bin sent lengxue a magic bead and wanted lengxue to take it by herself, but she didn''t expect that she gave it to morsha.


    In that case, Han Bin can''t change the facts that have happened. He can only take one step at a time.


    The evil killer smiled and said with satisfaction, "Han Bin, it''s my honor that you can become my disciple. Tomorrow I''ll call some strong people in the sect to hold an apprenticeship ceremony." speaking of this, he paused again and asked in a condensed voice, "since you are my disciple and not an outsider, I ask you, do you want to cultivate the four magic powers in the hunting and killing sect."


    Han Bin was stunned and said, "four magical powers?"


    "That''s right," said Mo Sha nodding. "Wuji sect has four magical powers, and the same is true for hunting sect. They are heaven killing sword Qi, earth killing sword Qi, man killing sword Qi and devil killing sword Qi. After you become my disciple, you can practice magic killing sword Qi. As for the other three sword Qi, you can''t practice. If you want to practice, I can let you get the cultivation decision."


    From these words, Han Bin can vaguely hear that the matter is by no means as simple as what magic kill said, and there must be an unknown secret behind it. I''m afraid these four powers are the same as the four powers of Wuji sect. Once they are successfully cultivated, they can also cultivate fusion powers. Evil kill must have his purpose to say this.


    These thoughts flashed through Han Bin''s mind. Han Bin didn''t ask the reason, but hugged and said, "everything is arranged by the master."

 Chapter 536

    Magic kill was a little silent and said, "wait, I''ll take you to see Earth kill and heaven kill. I''ve agreed with them to accept you as a disciple privately. You just......" then, he told Han Bin in detail about what he had told earth kill and man kill before he left the infinite space.


    On the challenge arena, Han Bin appeared with a flash of light. His body lying in the cold wind nearby had no breath at all.


    When the monks around saw such a scene, they widened their eyes, and their eyes were full of disbelief.


    For a time, many monks whispered, the louder they spoke, and even many monks looked angry and wanted to go to the challenge arena and Han Bin theory.


    "How could this be possible? How did the cold wind die?"


    "Leng Feng wasn''t killed by Han Bin! He''s too brave."


    "He is a foreign monk. Why should he kill Lengfeng? Don''t do this even if you compete in the challenge arena!"


    "Yes, it must be made clear to Han Bin why he killed elder martial brother Lengfeng."


    There was a lot of discussion around the challenge arena. Many friars wanted to fly to the challenge arena immediately and kill Han Bin.


    At this time, the devil killed suddenly spoke. He only heard him say in a deep voice: "everyone, I killed Lengfeng. It has nothing to do with Han Bin."


    As soon as this remark came out, people couldn''t help but be stunned. Someone couldn''t help asking, "martial uncle magic killed, why did you kill senior brother Lengfeng?"


    The devil killed Leng hum and said, "Leng Feng violates the religious rules and has no master. I have killed him on the spot. Don''t talk about it any more..." after that, his eyes swept over the people, and then continued: "I announce that Han Bin has won the challenge arena. From today on, Han Bin is my devil killed disciple."


    When they heard this, they were surprised. Where is Han Bin''s strength? It''s reasonable for the devil to kill him as a disciple.


    Lengxue dodged and fell on the challenge arena. Her mouth moved a few times. She seemed to have something to say, but she didn''t say it. She just said, "Han Bin, let''s go back first!"


    Han Bin nodded and threw a fist at the people around him. Then he picked up the cold snow, took a step under his feet and flew straight to the sky.


    Magic kill nodded to earth kill and heaven kill around him, and the three got up at the same time and followed.


    Han Bin and Leng Xue just fell on the mountain, and the devil killed and others chased them.


    The devil killed lengxue and said, "go to the cave first! I have something to discuss with Han Bin."


    Lengxue is not a fool. When she saw Lengfeng die and magic kill said that, she knew that something she didn''t know must have happened. At the moment, seeing the master coming with two martial uncles, I was more sure that what I guessed just now was right. But on this occasion, she didn''t say much. She took a deep look at Han Bin and got up and flew to the cave.


    There are only four people left on the mountain.


    Han Bin looked solemn, as if he didn''t worry about anything.


    Magic kill looked at Han Bin, glanced at Earth kill and human kill, and said, "Han Bin, these are the two predecessors I just mentioned, earth kill and human kill."


    Han Bin quickly hugged his fist and said, "to kill the elder, people kill the elder."


    With a wry smile, he waved his hand and said, "what elder generation, Han Bin''s little brother and I are equal to friars in the period of infant transformation. This elder generation is really ashamed."


    Rensha also said: "everything in the cultivation world speaks with strength. Our cultivation achievements are not much different. We''d better match our peers!"


    The devil killed his face and stopped: "how can I do this? You are commensurate with your peers. Do I have to lower my status?"


    Disha smiled and said, "brother devil, we don''t mean that. We can call each other."


    "That''s not good." the evil killer waved his hand. "What we said earlier has been told to Han Bin. Now if you are commensurate with your peers, how can you accept Han Bin as a disciple?"


    Di Sha showed a sudden look, patted his head and said, "look at my memory, how can I forget this." he didn''t forget, but he said it on purpose before, just to see what magic Sha wanted to do and whether it was the same as his guess.


    Rensha smiled bitterly, hugged and said, "brother Mosha, if you don''t say it, I really forget it. In fact, the cultivation of Taoist friend Han Bin is not below me. Even if we accept him as a disciple, I''m afraid we can''t teach anything. I think we''d better forget it! Brother Mosha, do you think so?"


    Demon Sha wanted to get the cultivation decision of two supernatural powers. How could he give up? His face sank and said unhappily, "what do you mean by killing brother? Is that what you promised me earlier?"


    Rensha quickly shook his head and said, "brother Mo Sha, I don''t mean that. It just needs to give Han Bin some consideration. Even if we say more, we can''t determine his thought. You say yes!"


    Mo Sha didn''t answer immediately. He was a little silent and immediately asked, "Han Bin, how do you decide?"


    Han Bin saw at a glance that the three people were friendly on the surface, but in fact they were all intriguing, so he said, "master, the disciples have no opinion, everything is up to the master."


    The devil killed his head, glanced at the earth kill and the man kill, and said, "the earth kill brother, the man kill brother, Han Bin has said it''s okay, what about you two?"


    "Since Han Bin has no problem, we have no problem." when Di Sha said this, the conversation changed, "but don''t forget what brother Mo Sha promised us earlier."


    The devil killed patted his chest and said in a condensed voice, "don''t worry. I never make a mistake when I said what the devil killed."


    Di Sha nodded and said, "brother Mo Sha, in that case, we don''t say anything. We just take Han Bin as a disciple in private." at this point, he paused and said, "as for the two magic powers, brother Mo Sha also knows that the Dharma can never be carried with him. We must let Han Bin go back with us."


    There are only four jade slips among the four supernatural powers. It is not allowed to record the verdict. When cultivating, a friar must go to the cave where the person who owns the jade slips is located to watch. After reading the Dharma resolution, he must return the jade slips to the other party. This is to prevent the friar from recording the contents of the jade slips. Once the friar is killed while performing his task, the jade slips will fall into the hands of outsiders.


    Therefore, the evil killing didn''t object, but said: "Han Bin, you go back with the two masters once, and the master is waiting for you here."


    Han Bin didn''t know what the devil killed and the two talked about, and didn''t know the door rules of the hunting sect. He didn''t say much, so he hugged his fist and said, "I understand..." from the words of the three people, Han Bin vaguely felt that they seemed to have reached an agreement, and the agreement would be lifted at any time.


    With a flash of their figure, they flew straight to the mountain not far away.


    When flying in the air, they seemed to regard Han Bin as a brother and stood on both sides of Han Bin. If you are really a brother, it doesn''t matter where you stand. Han Bin wondered that di Sha and Ren Sha stood on both sides and didn''t say a word. The atmosphere was unspeakably depressed, like the tranquility of the short station before the storm.


    They didn''t speak and flew by themselves. Han Bin naturally couldn''t speak and secretly raised his vigilance.


    Half an hour later, the three came to a huge mountain, which was much larger than the mountain where cold snow was located, and its aura was also rich several times. A powerful defense array is arranged around the mountain. When the three people come to the mountain, the array opens. When three people walk inside the mountain, the array closes automatically.


    Falling on a white jade square at the top of the mountain, di Sha and Ren Sha improved their cultivation at the same time. They changed their previous attitude and looked at Han Bin coldly.


    Han Bin looked as if he had known such a thing would happen and said, "you two have long wanted to kill me!"


    The ground killed a cold smile and said, "boy, you are really deep in the city. Since you know we want to kill you, why do you want to follow?"


    "In that case just now, do I have any choice?" when Han Bin spoke, he stepped back three steps and looked at them warily.


    The three people once stood in a triangle, and none of them frowned and looked at each other warily.


    As soon as di Sha''s pupil contracted, he immediately said, "you can leave and then return to Mo Sha. He can kill Lengfeng, the eldest disciple, for you, and will certainly protect your safety."


    "When I go back, magic kill will really protect me, but it also lost the initiative." Han Bin flashed his eyes and said word by word, "you call me here for a purpose, and I come to hunt and kill the gate for my own purpose. In that case, why should I leave? It''s better to come with you and see if there is no possibility of cooperation."


    "Han Bin, you are more powerful than I thought." he looked at Han Bin for a moment and said, "I admire your courage as well." at this point, he paused and continued: "Since you have the courage to come here, let''s tell you the truth! Magic kill talked to us before. As long as we give you the determination of the two supernatural powers, he will give us the magic bead to improve our cultivation..."


    When Di Sha spoke, he deliberately accentuated the tone on the word "magic bead" to see Han Bin''s reaction. However, he was disappointed. He didn''t see any expression on Han Bin''s face. At this moment, di Sha couldn''t help wondering if he had guessed wrong before. Han Bin actually didn''t have magic beads. Everything was magic killing deceiving them.


    The man killed his eyebrows and suddenly said, "Han Bin, it doesn''t matter what we talked about with magic kill. Now that you''re here, as you said, we can also cooperate. The magic power decision is nothing to us. Now we need to improve our accomplishments. If you can take out the magic beads, we can also let you learn the magic kill sword spirit decision."


    They thought Han Bin would consider it for a while even if he didn''t agree, but they didn''t expect that Han Bin''s next words would make them unable to guess what Han Bin was thinking.


    Han Bin looked solemn, lukewarm and said, "I''m not interested in the things between you. I don''t want to practice the four magic powers."


    As soon as they said this, they were stunned and couldn''t help asking, "since you''re not interested, why come with us?"


    "I just said that I can cooperate with you. As for the cooperation, it''s not for the four supernatural powers. I need to go to the Sutra Pavilion." Han Bin was too lazy to talk nonsense with them and directly said his purpose. "If you can help me finish this, I can consider giving you some magic beads."


    When they heard this, they all brightened up, and then looked at each other to secretly improve the spiritual power in their bodies.


    Sensing that they were improving their spiritual power, Han Bin looked cold and said, "guys, don''t mess around. Once you take the wrong step, there will be no chance to recover."


    Di Sha smiled and said, "Han Bin, if you don''t know the rules of the hunting sect, I''ll tell you. Whether we tell you the decision of two divine powers or take you to the Sutra Pavilion, it violates the religious rules. What''s our purpose? It''s to improve your accomplishments. Since you have the magic beads to improve your accomplishments, why should we do anything against the sect rules?"


    "If we cooperate, I can also give you magic beads?" Han Bin flashed his eyes and said.


    The killer sneered and said, "Han Bin, are you really stupid or fake stupid? How many accomplishments can a magic bead improve? If you get all the magic beads on you?"


    "Greedy." Han Bin shook his head and sighed.


    "We are just greedy, but in order to improve our cultivation, it is worth it." the man killed and whispered. The huge spiritual power condensed between his fingers and said angrily, "don''t talk nonsense, take your life..."

 Chapter 537

    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and his body appeared ten feet away. He looked at them coldly and had no emotion in his eyes.


    Earth killing and human killing are not nonsense. At the same time, improve cultivation and display the most powerful sword spirit.


    The magic killing sword gas is black, the earth killing sword gas is cyan, and the human killing sword gas is red. Red is like blood and red is dazzling.


    The two swords came out at the same time. The speed was amazing. In the twinkling of an eye, they came to Han Bin. These two spells are very powerful. If they fall on Han Bin, Han Bin will be seriously injured. However, Han Bin didn''t use magic at the moment. When the sword Qi came in front of him, he whispered, and a silver armor appeared on his body, which was Xuantian armor.


    This Xuantian armor is refined from the shell of a ten thousand year old xuangui. It not only has strong defense, but also absorbs certain attack damage. The sword Qi fell on it and immediately reduced the attack power to the weakest. Even so, the attack power contained in the sword Qi was too huge, but it penetrated the armor and entered Han Bin''s body.


    Han Bin''s face sank, and his spiritual power ran crazy to resist the sword Qi entering his body.


    Di Sha''s eyes were full of ecstasy, as if he had seen the moment when Han Bin was killed and took the magic bead. When he saw that Han Bin''s face became a little pale, he laughed and said, "Han Bin, I advise you to give up! Although your cultivation is not low and your magic power is not weak, we work together, you are not my opponent at all."


    At this point, he killed him and continued: "what do you think if you give up resistance now and kill your body at most, but you won''t kill your God?" as a killer, he won''t show mercy at all. The reason why he said such words is that he was afraid that Han Bin would use his powerful magic power at the last moment and seriously hurt them.


    Han Bin didn''t seem to hear what he said and continued to resist the sword Qi entering his body. At this moment, Han Bin didn''t want to fight, but now he can cast limited spells, and there is no magic weapon he can use. The heavenly jade seal cannot be used easily. The same is true of the Fulong Ding. The Wuji ancestor has taken away the jade seal that can use the kill sword before.


    That''s right. Han Bin won''t kill people easily.


    Di Sha and Tian Sha don''t know what Han Bin is thinking. They think Han Bin is making a final struggle.


    The man frowned and said, "Han Bin, you are a smart man. You have to think clearly."


    Han Bin was still silent and his eyes gradually became cold. Just when they thought he couldn''t last long, Han Bin suddenly moved. He suddenly raised his right hand and pointed to both. There was a flash of light in the fingers, and a black streamer flew out and flew to earth kill and heaven kill at an amazing speed.


    This black light is the soul killing finger. Although its power is not weak, it has almost no impact on friars in the period of infantile transformation. Imagine how a spell that can''t even kill the cold wind can hurt two people.


    Desha and rensha smiled disdainfully, saw the soul killing finger flying in the face, and waved their long sleeves at the same time. In the long sleeve, a huge energy was released and fell on the soul killing finger in the blink of an eye, and the black light dissipated immediately. The earth killed his disdain in his eyes, snorted coldly and said sarcastically, "Han Bin, heaven can forgive his sins, and you can''t live for your sins. You''re looking for death..." while talking, another sword Qi came out from his fingers. This sword Qi is more powerful. It obviously wants to kill Han Bin with one blow.


    However, the next scene made the ground kill stare.


    There was a flash of light around him, and a gray shadow suddenly appeared. Before Di Sha could see who the gray shadow was, an arc came to him. The distance between the two people is half a Zhang, so close, so fast, and he didn''t expect that someone would sneak attack at this time. Without any preparation, the result can be imagined.


    With a flash of arc light, he came to the ground to kill him.


    Sensing that the arc contained huge attack power, it was possible to kill him. The ground killed his face and quickly pinched the Dharma decision, offering a spiritual shield in front of him. This psionic shield is not weak in defense, and ordinary spells can still be easily resisted. However, this arc is Xiaohui''s natural power. Xiaohui has already reached the strength of level 8 monster. It can be imagined that Xiaohui is a spiritual shield that can resist.


    When the arc fell on the shield, it was only heard to resist. The shield collapsed, turned into a little spiritual light and dissipated in the air.


    There was a panic in di Sha''s eyes. He patted the storage bag around his waist, offered a jade amulet and quickly pinched it. At the moment when the jade amulet was pinched and exploded, a spinning nest the size of an adult appeared. The spinning nest rotated rapidly, and a huge suction force was released from the spinning nest. The arc light falls in the whirlpool and disappears after being inhaled.


    Seeing the arc light dissipate, the ground kill secretly breathed a sigh of relief, but the breath was not completely relieved, and a crisis came from behind.


    The ground killed a tight heart and hurriedly looked behind him. An arc appeared again. Both the size of the arc and the power contained in it are incomparable. If the arc just fell on him and could seriously hurt him, the arc would surely destroy his flesh.


    Di Sha didn''t dare to think much. He hurriedly controlled the rotary nest to fly to his body to resist the arc. At the same time, he said, "Taoist friend, what can I say..."


    "I don''t have time and nonsense." Xiaohui''s lazy voice came from the front. The next moment, he appeared on the left of the ground kill, and another arc came out. His figure constantly changes its position, constantly displays the arc light, and kills all angles around him in a short time. There are arc lights flying away.


    Sensing so many arcs flying quickly, the ground killed his face without blood color. He said in horror: "Taoist friend, show mercy..." his voice echoed in the air, but Xiaohui didn''t stop attacking. At this moment, di Sha knew that the other party was not ready to let him go and shouted: "kill brother, save me..." his heart was full of helplessness and even some regret. The reason why I wanted to kill Han Bin before was to believe that Han Bin had no ability to fight back in front of them, but I didn''t expect that it would be like this.


    At the moment, di Sha just wants to understand a question, what is the sudden gray shadow.


    When rensha heard the cry of Desha, he turned around and looked. When he saw countless arcs flying towards Desha, he was slightly stunned. When a monk fights, the absence of a short stop may decide the outcome. If there is no Leng God in human killing, it is possible to save the earth killing, but he can only watch the earth killing and die under his eyes.


    The arc speed was so fast that it fell on the ground kill in an instant. At the last moment, the ground kill improved the spiritual power of the whole body and cast defense spells in front of him to prevent the arc from killing him. However, it has no effect. The spell of killing the earth outside the body breaks down one after another, and the arc light easily enters his body, destroys his flesh body, and destroys his Yuanshen after entering his Yuanshen.


    After all, I have been a gold medal killer for so many years, and my reaction speed is very fast. When the flesh broke down, the yuan God suddenly flashed, and then left the flesh and flew straight to the sky. It is undeniable that if it is not Xiao Hui who killed him, but a monk in the later stage of infantile transformation, even the great and strong man may let his yuan God escape.


    However, even if Di Sha reacts faster, he still can''t escape with Xiao Hui.


    Xiao Hui seemed to have known his escape route. As soon as he dodged, he suspended in the air. With a flash of light on his body, he turned into his own face in an instant. Then, Xiao Hui opened his mouth and whispered, "soul devouring!" under the gifted magic power, a huge suction force came out of his mouth and flew straight to the yuan God who killed him.


    This sucking force is very strange. It only sucks the soul. As long as the cultivation is similar, no matter how powerful the yuan God is, he can''t escape from this talent. Just like this, under this power, the original God of earth killing had no resistance at all, and was sucked into Xiao Hui''s mouth in an instant.


    However, at the moment of entering Xiaohui''s mouth, di Sha realized that she was going to be scared and begged for mercy: "please, don''t kill me. I can give you whatever you want..."


    Xiao Hui didn''t seem to hear it. He took a deep breath, and the suction force released from his mouth was several times as large. With a whoosh, the yuan God of the earth killing was sucked into Xiao Hui''s mouth. Xiao Hui chewed quickly and said with a smile, "I don''t need anything. Your Yuanshen is the best thing... Yes, yes, it tastes much better than the Yuanshen in the period of transforming God..."


    This scene happened so fast that people killed Leng God. Before they could make a move, di Sha had been killed.


    Seeing that the earth was killed, and it was still such a cruel death method, the man''s face sank, subconsciously stepped back three steps, stared at the huge monster in the sky, and said in silence: "what monster are you..."


    Nine clawed chinchilla is a very rare monster. Friars who don''t know about monsters can''t recognize them at all.


    Xiao Hui flashed on his body, recovered his human appearance, glanced at the people on the ground, and then asked Han Bin, "boss, do you kill this too?"


    To kill, Han Bin had two murderous spirits and could only kill one.


    A murderous spirit could not hurt Han Bin at all. He whispered. Under his control, his huge spiritual power launched a counterattack and easily defeated the sword Qi falling on Xuantian''s offer. After all this, Han Bin''s divine sense locked on the body of people and asked, "I''ll kill myself."


    With a wry smile, the man said, "Han Bin, we can talk about the cooperation just now."


    Before Han Bin answered, Xiao Hui sneered and said sarcastically, "cooperation. Just now the boss asked you to cooperate. You don''t care. You just want to kill the boss and get all the magic beads. Now you want to cooperate? Don''t think about it. Do you still have the capital to cooperate? Yes, why should we cooperate with you..."


    Rensha knew Xiaohui was right, but if he wanted to live, he had to fight for it, so he said, "if you want to enter the Sutra Pavilion, I must lead the way, otherwise, no one can enter." this was his last bet. If Han Bin still refused, he had to work hard. But he knew in his heart that the monster was so powerful that he could kill the ground every second when he raised his hand. Even if he blew himself up, I''m afraid he couldn''t kill each other.


    Xiaohui was not interested in the Sutra Pavilion. As soon as he recruited, he picked up the storage bag at the waist and said, "bring your storage bag..."


    There are countless treasures in the storage bag. Once the ash is given, there is no chance to sacrifice magic weapons. The killer looked at Han Bin and said in a deep voice, "Han Daoyou, you think clearly. If we cooperate, I can not only take you to the Sutra Pavilion, but also help you clear your charges and let you stay in the hunting gate." he said so, but sneered in his heart: "Boy, you''re cruel. Just let me leave here and contact brother Tiansha. You''re the first one to kill..."


    Han Bin is not a fool. Although the look on his face is very sincere, he doesn''t believe that the other party will forget it. He never believes in outsiders, let alone that the other party won''t tell today''s things. If you want someone to keep a secret for you, there is only one person who can do it, that is a dead person.


    Han Bin''s killing intention flashed in his eyes and said coldly: "no need..."


    People seem to think of this result. With a ferocious smile, he said: "Han Bin, although I can''t kill you, you don''t want to be unharmed here..."

 Chapter 538

    A huge momentum was suddenly released from human killing. As soon as this momentum appeared, it turned into murderous spirit in an instant. For a time, the whole mountain was completely shrouded in murderous gas. Under his control, the huge murderous gas condensed into the form of monsters, including ferocious demons and huge monsters. Each of these monsters condensed from murderous Qi contains huge attack power. If you look carefully, you can feel a trace of vitality from them. It is not difficult to see that when you cast this spell, you can make these monsters so realistic with his blood essence as the guide.


    The killer''s eyes flashed, looked directly at Han Bin and said, "boy, don''t regret your choice..."


    Han Bin has regretted some things since his practice, but he never regretted such things. No matter from which perspective, he must kill each other. If he doesn''t kill, the result will make him really regret. Han Bin''s divine sense moved and shrouded the whole mountain in an instant. Everything about the mountain was within his sensing range.


    The killing became a little crazy. With a ferocious laugh, he pinched the Dharma in his hand and said loudly: "boy, since you want to play big, I''ll play with you..." the pinching speed of the Dharma in his hand became faster and faster, then he made a Dharma in the void and shouted: "the array starts."


    The array around the mountain shook violently and was about to collapse.


    If this array collapses, the monks outside will feel what happened. No matter whether Han Bin killed people or not, people will know that he killed them.


    The idea of killing people is very simple. He knows he can''t leave Han Bin today. He just wants to let more people know what happened here before he dies. He is one of the four gold medal killers of the hunting sect and one of the few Shizu. If anyone knows that he and di Sha all died in Han Bin''s hands, the monks of the hunting sect will not let Han Bin go for any reason.


    How can Han Bin not know what people think?


    Although the array arranged around the mountain is ingenious and has strong defense, it is much worse than the immortal array. Many of them even evolved from the immortal array. Therefore, at the moment when human killing opened the array, Han Bin put his divine consciousness into the array and changed the internal structure of the array in the blink of an eye. In front of him, the array that the Taoist priest could control at will turned into a big array that he could not control at all.


    You can''t control the array. There is only one result, and the array can''t be opened.


    The sound of killing people was still echoing in the air. He wanted to see the scene when the array was opened, but it didn''t appear. When he sensed that the array did not obey his control, the whole person lost his voice and said: "what did you do, what did you do in the array..." he really couldn''t believe that Han Bin did in the array he arranged in such a short time.


    You know, it''s difficult to arrange an array, and it''s even more difficult to arrange a large array covering the mountain. It''s almost impossible to change the array in an instant and change it when the person who arranges the array is unconscious. Of course, it''s almost impossible, not really impossible. If a Friar''s attainments in array reach a fairly high level, he can still do it.


    "Is it that he has reached an unimaginable level in array attainments?" the murderer widened his eyes, and the incredible look in his eyes became stronger. He really didn''t dare to think about how much a monk could achieve in array attainments in order to achieve this seemingly impossible thing.


    No one can blame him for killing him. He can only blame him for his ignorance of Han Bin. If he knew that Han Bin could refine the legendary mixed heaven flag and fully understand all the arrays in Xianjun''s residence, I''m afraid he wouldn''t do such a self humiliating thing. No one can change what can happen. Even if powerful people kill, they can accept this fact in front of more powerful Han Bin.


    On the mountain peak, the array that was about to collapse was instantly restored to its original shape. It can be seen from the smell emitted by the array that it was more solid than before. The man''s eyes were full of helplessness, but even so, he was unwilling to be killed. He asked again, "I know it''s not your opponent, and I don''t want to continue fighting. If you don''t kill me, I''m willing to sacrifice my soul."


    Han Bin snorted coldly. His eyes were full of killing intention. He patted the storage bag around his waist and offered a tripod.


    This tripod is the Fulong tripod. As soon as it appeared, a magnificent momentum was released from the tripod. Fulong Ding broke away from Han Bin''s right hand and flew up suddenly. At the moment of flying, it was zooming in at a very fast speed. In an instant, it was as big as an adult''s body. On the huge Fulong tripod, three color streamers shine out in all directions, illuminating the whole mountain in an instant.


    Looking at the flying dragon tripod, people''s eyes are full of surprise. He is not a fool. The magic weapon shows three colors of light, which represents an immortal tool. What is a fairy? That''s what immortals use. Even the worst immortals can''t be compared with ordinary magic weapons. Because immortal tools are not only extremely powerful, but also have more powerful magic powers, and the number of magic powers is not one.


    When people were surprised, they looked straight at the flying tripod. The more they looked, the more they felt that the Fulong tripod was familiar, as if they had seen it somewhere.


    At this time, the Dragon tripod flew over the head of the human killer and rotated rapidly. A majestic breath was released from the tripod mouth, and the accompanying dragon chant fell on the human killer in an instant. At this moment, rensha only felt that his body had lost its ability to move, and the spiritual power in his body was suppressed. He could not release the spiritual power in his body at all. Under the huge pressure, his body trembled violently, suddenly his legs softened and knelt down on the ground immediately.


    The Dragon chanting suddenly made people wake up and lost their voice: "Fulong Ding, this is the legendary Fulong Ding. How can it be on you? What''s the relationship between you and Xiandi Qingling?" there are too many legends about Fulong Ding. Those super strong people know that the Fulong Ding finally fell into the hands of Xiandi Qingling.


    Han Bin ignored his words. He pinched the law in his hand and whispered, "close!" the huge pressure released from the tripod body was instantly transformed into a pulling force. The human body became smaller and smaller under this pulling force, and was finally sucked into the tripod body. Han Bin pinched the Dharma decision in his hand, whispered something in his mouth, and said in a condensed voice: "Fulong heaven and earth, refining and unification."


    On the Fulong tripod, the three color light was more dazzling, and then the streamer flashed into a colorful color.


    Han Bin opened his mouth and shot out the black fire of Yuanshen. It fell outside the tripod and burned quickly. The temperature of the flame was getting faster and faster. The pain of killing people could be heard in the tripod, "please, let me go, let me go! I can give you whatever you want..."


    Once the Dragon tripod is refined, whether it is a monster or a monk, it can be refined into the purest energy.


    The ancient demon Brahma was refined into more than ten magic beads.


    After refining, human friars get spiritual beads. Those with high accomplishments get more spiritual beads, while those with low accomplishments get less. If a Friar''s accomplishments are below the period of transforming God, there can only be a pile of impurities left, which can''t refine spiritual beads. The spirit bead is the purest spirit power, and its effect is much more precious than the spirit liquid.


    Only when you refine medicine and restore cultivation can you have an obvious effect. Spirit beads are different. They can not only refine pills, but also instantly restore the spiritual power consumed in the body. The most important thing is that they can increase cultivation after swallowing. Under normal circumstances, Han Binying''s cultivation in the middle stage of transformation is not difficult to break through the later stage of transforming God after taking a spirit bead.


    Although the spirit beads are precious, they are extremely difficult to refine. Only the legendary dragon tripod can do it.


    For millions of years, countless monks want to get the Dragon tripod. In addition to killing monsters, the important thing is to refine precious treasures such as demon beads, magic beads and spirit beads. The value of these things is unimaginable. They can''t be compared with the pills in the cultivation world. Even the seven pills with the highest value in the cultivation world can''t be compared. Only the legendary pills can be comparable.


    The cultivation of killing people is not low, but it is much worse than the ancient devil Brahma. The ancient demon Brahma only had the cultivation of infantile transformation in the mysterious place, but his cultivation was suppressed, and his cultivation was absolutely above the renewal period. In addition, he has pure magic in his body, so he can refine so many magic beads. If you use a demon friar with the same accomplishments to refine, even a friar with strong demonic Qi can only refine two or three magic beads at most, or even less.


    That''s right. It''s good to get a spirit bead after killing and refining.


    The pain of killing people finally stopped, and the flame outside the Fulong tripod began to dissipate. In a moment, the top cover was opened, and a faint aroma came out. Then, with a flash of light, a bead the size of a child''s fist flew out. The fragrance just sent out is just floating from the beads. This is the spirit bead.


    The spirit bead has not been completely solidified. Obviously, the cultivation of human killing is not enough to refine a complete spirit bead. Even so, the value of this not yet fully solidified pearl is amazing. After taking it, although you can''t improve many accomplishments, it can also make the breakthrough faster.


    Xiaohui dodged and came to Han Bin. He blinked at the Pearl and said, "boss, this pearl..."


    Han Bin''s wrist moved, a huge force was released and fell on the Pearl, and then the Pearl flew in front of him. Han Bin grabbed the Pearl and said to Xiao Hui, "take it..."


    Xiao Hui was not polite. After taking the Pearl, he swallowed it and chewed it. He said, "boss, if I refine more demons above level 8 in the future, my cultivation will be thousands of miles a day..."


    Han Bin smiled bitterly. Although there are many monsters above level 8 in the vast star domain, it is difficult to find them. "If you can find monsters, I will help you refine them..."


    Xiao Hui smiled and waved, handed the two storage bags to Han Bin and said, "boss, there should be two sword magic powers here!"


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed, and his divine knowledge fell on it. He easily erased the divine knowledge mark on the storage bag, and then turned out two jade slips from inside. The colors of the two jade slips are different. One is cyan and the other is red. There are four big characters written on it, which are: Earth killing sword Qi and man killing sword Qi.


    After Han Bin finished reading the sword Qi method, he put it into the storage bag and said, "go."


    Xiao Hui was stunned and asked, "where are you going?" what he meant in his words was to go to the Sutra pavilion or find the devil to kill.


    Han Bin had already had a plan in his heart. He didn''t think about it, so he said, "go find the devil to kill."


    Xiaohui dodges and enters Han Bin''s body. Han Bin opened the array and took a step at his feet. Only the sound of running thunder sounded, turned into a streamer, left the mountain and flew straight to the mountain where the cold snow was located. At this moment, the devil didn''t leave. He stood on the top of the mountain and looked at the direction of Han Bin''s flight.


    When Han Bin fell, the nervous color in the devil''s eyes flashed and asked, "what''s the matter? Do you see the determination of the two sword spirits?"


    Han Bin didn''t talk nonsense. He patted the storage bag at his waist, took out two jade slips and handed them to the devil.


    Seeing these two jade slips, the devil couldn''t help but be stunned, and his eyes were full of surprise and doubt. He looked at the jade slips and Han Bin, then took a cold breath and said, "they, how did they give you all the inheritance jade slips?"

 Chapter 539

    This inheritance jade slip is different from ordinary jade slips. It not only records the cultivation methods, but also some auxiliary cultivation spells. These jade slips are not easy to refine and have been kept in the hands of the four gold medal killers. If the four killers die and the jade slips fall into the hands of other monks, the hunting sect will recapture them at all costs, even if they launch a battle between the two sects.


    This shows how important it is to inherit jade slips in the hunting gate.


    It is also because of this that magic kill will have such a big reaction after seeing two jade slips.


    Han Bin doesn''t know the importance of inheriting the jade slips. The magic killing can''t be clearer. He really doesn''t understand what method Han Bin used to get the jade slips from the two people and come back to watch. When he saw Han Bin''s indifferent look, he suddenly had an ominous premonition in his heart. He didn''t guess that Han Bin killed the earth and the devil, and then robbed the jade slips from them. If there is such a possibility in other places, but Han Bin is in the hunting door. What''s the difference between doing so and looking for death.


    These thoughts flashed through the devil''s mind. When he saw that Han Bin didn''t answer, he said, "what method did you use?"


    Han Bin didn''t call magic killing a teacher anymore. They were originally related to interests. At present, he killed land and people. It''s unlikely to stay in the hunting door. There''s no need to call him that again. Han Bin took a deep breath and said, "you already know the answer in your heart. Why ask the younger generation again?"


    Magic kill didn''t get angry because Han Bin didn''t call his master. Listening to Han Bin''s words also confirmed his guess. He smiled bitterly and said, "did you really kill them?" he never doubted Han Bin''s ability. Han Bin can persist for so long under the attack of Wuji ancestor. It''s not difficult to kill them. However, Han Bin went with them for only half an hour. He still felt a little incredible that he had killed two people in such a short time and had not caused any movement.


    Han Bin nodded and said: "Master devil killed, if I guessed right, you also want to get these two jade slips, but you just didn''t find a good chance. You asked me to worship them as a teacher, and secretly told them that I have magic beads on me. In fact, you want them to kill me. You also hope I can kill them. Once I kill them, if I want to leave the hunting door, I must come to find my master. At that time, Master, you can get two jade slips without effort. I wonder if my guess is right... "


    As soon as this remark came out, the evil kill couldn''t help but be stunned. He looked at Han Bin in surprise and immediately said, "Han Bin, I thought you were very smart. I didn''t expect you to think of this layer. Although your guess is a little different from what I thought, it''s not much different. I really hope you kill two people and give me the jade slips."


    At this point, the devil killed him and continued: "since you have done it, you must also know my purpose. I would like to ask, do you know what I want the four supernatural powers to do?"


    Han Bin was a little silent and said slowly, "these four sword Qi should be the same as the four magic powers of Wuji sect. Once all of them are successfully cultivated, they will be able to exert more powerful sword Qi. If I guess right, there are only two people in the hunting sect who can cultivate these magic powers, one is the successor of the next sect leader, and the other is the current master of the hunting sect."


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and continued: "When I came to the hunting sect, I also inquired about the current situation of the hunting sect. There is no designated successor in the hunting sect, and the sect leader left ten thousand years ago and has not returned yet. He is still alive and dead. That''s why the hunting sect seems to be safe and secure. He is also secretly competing for power and profits, and there are not many people who won the position of sect leader. In addition to all elders and foreigners, the most likely are the four gold medals Killer. "


    "Although the elder''s status is high, there are few questions in the hunting door, but they need to decide some important things." Han Bin slowly analyzed, "The four killers are different. They control all silver and bronze killers, and even killer training stars. These killers are divided into four departments. Each person manages one department respectively. In addition to the super cultivation of Tiansha, the cultivation of the other three people is not much different. Under normal circumstances, it should be three people who compete with Tiansha."


    "At present, it''s different. The cultivation of the master of magic killing has improved, and it has become as powerful as Tiansha. It is fully capable of competing for the position of the master of the hunting door, that is, the king of killers." Han Bin looked at magic killing and said in a voice, "That''s right. Master magic kill wants to obtain the four jade slips. Once the four magic powers are refined, I''m afraid they already represent a strong strength or a certain status. It should not be a problem to become the new leader of the hunting sect at that time."


    When the devil killed heard this, he nodded and said in surprise: "yes, you guessed almost right. If you can become my disciple and follow me, once I become the king of killers and the new ruler of hunting sect, I can cultivate you into the first killer, that is, the current status of Tiansha."


    Han Bin didn''t even think about it, so he waved his hand and said, "I''m not interested in killers. I just want to improve my accomplishments quickly."


    "Growing up in killing is the fastest way to improve cultivation. Don''t you forget?" magic killing wanted to pull Han Bin with persuasion in his words.


    Han Bin has his own ideas and won''t be easily moved. Just listen to him: "What the elder said is that the younger generation also wants to experience here for a period of time, but the development of things is too far from what I imagined. I killed them both. If things come to light, even if the elder wants to protect me, I''m afraid Tiansha and the elders won''t forgive me! At that time, I must be the one who died under pressure..."


    Seeing that Han Bin had thought of this layer, the devil killed didn''t go on. The conversation changed: "just now you said that after cultivating the four sword Qi, in fact, the new magic power is called king sword Qi. The owner of this sword Qi can become a new king of killers regardless of his previous position in the sect. This is the rule set by the ancestor of the sect."


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and immediately said, "this rule is to let the internal kill each other?"


    "Yes, it''s really killing each other." the devil didn''t deny it, but said truthfully, "Hunting and killing sect is originally a killer organization. What is the first thing a qualified killer should do? That is, being cold-blooded and ruthless and refusing to recognize his relatives. Only in this way can I devote my whole life to killing Tao and carry forward the killing Tao. The head of hunting and killing sect is a place where capable people live. I have heard that killing Wang Mengyuan is dead. As long as I can cultivate the king''s murderous spirit, I will kill him The king of killers and the head of hunting sect is Li Yi. "


    Li Yi is the real name of evil killing. This name is not allowed to be used. Only when he becomes the king of killers and the head of the hunting and killing sect can he continue to use this name and carry forward this name. Only one person in the hunting and killing sect can use his own name, so many killers are working hard for this name. The same is true for those elders. They have no name and their code is more important Simple.


    The elder''s name is Shayi, the elder''s name is shaII, the elder''s name is Shasan, the elder''s name is shaxv, and so on.


    Li Yi obviously doesn''t like the current name, and even has a lot of opinions. He just heard him hum coldly: "if a monk can''t even use his own name, what''s the significance of cultivation? Even if he is powerful, it''s still a code name. No one knows your original name, what planet you come from, or even the opportunity to visit relatives on the planet."


    "Han Bin, if you were me, would you like to cultivate in the sect here?" Mo Sha shook his fist. Seeing Han Bin didn''t answer, he continued, "I don''t know what you think, but I think it''s boring to practice like this and can''t reflect my own value. When I went from the bronze medal killer to my current position step by step, I had the desire to restore my name after learning about the situation in the door. I killed Wang just once at that time. My cultivation was too low and didn''t participate. This time, Wang Mengyuan was missing for so long After nearly ten thousand years, if he can''t come back in a year, he will abdicate automatically. I want to be the new king of killers anyway. "


    Li Yi''s mood was obviously a little excited, even crazy. He just continued: "Over the years, I have secretly arranged and bought off some people, even some disciples of local and human killing. Among these people, except a small part of them don''t listen to me, the rest will stand on my side. Ten of the thirty elders are willing to follow me. Now as long as I get the heavenly killing side done, I''m afraid there''s no problem with the king of killers."


    Han Bin frowned and said, "the devil killed the elder. You told me so. Don''t just let me know your ideal and revenge!"


    "Of course not," Li Yi said with a flash of his eyes, "Han Bin, although your accomplishments are not high, your magical powers are extremely powerful. As long as you help me, we will be brothers in the future. If you have any difficulties in the future, as long as you say a word, I Li Yi will help you finish it. Of course, if you don''t want to, I''ll take you to the Sutra Pavilion now. You can see anything you want. After reading it, I''ll open a secret transmission array to take you away from the hunting star , what do you think? "


    Han Bin didn''t answer immediately. He closed his eyes and meditated. The evil killing, that is, Li Yi, was quite deep in the city government. He saved Han Bin from Wuji''s ancestors and asked lengxue to bring Han Bin back to the hunting star, so that Lengfeng was killed later. In fact, it was all arranged, and the layout of this game was quite big.


    No matter what Li Yi wants to do, Han Bin is certain that Li Yi will not kill him now. If he wants to do it, he would have done it long ago. Han Bin was silent and asked, "senior, if you want me to cooperate with you, you must arrange a reason for me to get out, otherwise once Tiansha and the elders know about it, the consequences will be..."


    Hearing this, Li Yi smiled faintly at the corners of his mouth and said, "as long as you go out to perform the task now, even if someone suspects you killed them, they won''t say anything more. I can even tell them that you are my disciple. I let you kill people and people. If there are still people who refuse to obey, I can kill them all."


    Li Yi''s eyes flashed and said, "when you go out to perform the task, I will give you 100 silver killers. Their accomplishments are at least the state of great perfection in the later stage of transforming God, including some friars in the early stage of infant transformation. While taking them to complete the task, you temper them, train them into your men, and help me win the position of the king of killers when you come back?"


    Without thinking about it, Han Bin asked, "how long will it take?"


    "More than a year, less than half a year." Li Yi was afraid that Han Bin would not go, and said, "of course, lengxue will follow you when you go."


    "Shall we start now?" Han Bin asked.


    Li Yi nodded and said, "these hundred people are training on a planet hundreds of miles away from the hunting star. Take this jade amulet and you can mobilize them." then he took out a tiger shaped jade pendant and handed it to Han Bin. The jade amulet is not a spell. It is shaped like a tiger amulet on earth. It is divided into two pieces. When the two pieces are combined, thousands of troops and horses can be mobilized.


    Han Bin took Yufu, asked some related questions, and then flew to lengxue''s cave.


    Looking at the direction Han Bin left, Li Yi''s eyes gradually cooled down. When you look carefully, you can see a strong killing intention from the depths of your pupils

 Chapter 540

    On this day, two streamers quickly flew out of the hunting star and flew straight to a planet 100000 miles away.


    At such a long distance, even if the friar in the period of transforming God stepped on the best compass, it took three days to arrive, but their speed was amazing. It took only more than an hour to see how much their cultivation reached. Both of them are monks in the period of infant transformation, a man and a woman. The man is Han Bin and the woman is lengxue.


    Han Bin talks with Mo Sha, that is, after Li Yi talks, he finds lengxue and tells the situation in detail.


    For Han Bin''s killing and killing, lengxue was surprised, but didn''t ask much. She is Han Bin''s Fairy companion. She has lived with Han Bin for so many years and has already understood Han Bin''s character. She believes that Han Bin must have her reason for doing that. That''s right. When Han Bin decided to leave the hunting star and take another group of hunters to other planets to perform tasks, he asked lengxue if he was willing to follow. Lengxue agreed without thinking.


    Cloud hunting star is a level-4 Xiuzhen star. There are so many Xiuzhen stars in the star domain. Although it can''t be seen everywhere, some can be seen every 100000 miles. Especially near level 5 Xiuzhen star, there are still many such affiliated planets. Cloud hunting star is an affiliated planet of hunting star. There are many mortals and Xiuzhen sects on this planet, and the most valuable place on this planet is the killer training base.


    To put it simply, the killers who haven''t come out of the hunting sect, that is, the disciples who haven''t gone out to perform tasks, can only go out to perform tasks after training here. Of course, before you go out on a mission, you must get the title of bronze killer. Killer training is a very cruel thing. Killers die in training every month. Only killers who persist can become real killers.


    It is undeniable that every killer who has been baptized by blood is the elite of the elite. With the same accomplishments, few people can defeat them in one-on-one combat. Their accomplishments may not be high, their magic weapons may not be strong, and their spells may not be gorgeous enough, but their killing skills definitely reach an unimaginable level, especially good at killing with one blow.


    The cloud hunting star is getting closer and closer, and the general outline of the star can be seen.


    Lengxue flew side by side with Han Bin and never spoke. When she came to the cloud hunting star, she couldn''t help asking, "Han Bin, do you really want to do this?"


    Han Bin blinked, then took a deep breath and said: "I just want to feel the world of killers. Killers are ruthless and ruthless. Maybe they are more suitable for future survival. If you leave here and go to the star center in the future, you may meet more powerful people. If you know the way of killers, it will be helpful for your future cultivation."


    Hearing this, lengxue nodded and said, "don''t you worry, master, is he using you?"


    Han Bin did not answer. He looked at lengxue and frowned slightly.


    Lengxue''s hesitation flashed in her eyes and immediately said, "Han Bin, I''m afraid master already knows about magic beads. You and I all know the value of magic beads. Don''t you want to get such a baby? Master, he hasn''t started for a long time and asked you to go out to perform the task. If I guess well, he may be calculating you."


    On this point, Han Bin thought very clearly, and he also knew how to deal with it. He said: "if one day, me and magic kill really stand in a hostile position, how would you choose..."


    Lengxue''s eyes are more hesitant. One is the master who took him into the hunting sect and knew his kindness to him, and the other is the man he loves deeply. In this case, it is very difficult to make a choice. If you make a mistake, you may regret it all your life. Lengxue is silent a little, and her eyes fall on Han Bin. Her eyes are full of tenderness. She only listens to her voice: "If the master really wants to deal with you, I will stand on your side..."


    Not too many words, not too many words, this sentence is enough to express lengxue''s mind.


    Han Bin had been worried about whether lengxue would leave him, but after hearing this sentence, his heart suddenly warmed, and all his worries no longer existed. Han Bin showed a faint smile at the corners of his mouth and said, "don''t worry! I won''t take the initiative to kill the devil. If he really wants to kill me, I''m not so easy to bully."


    Lengxue saw Han Bin think very clearly and didn''t say much. She took a wrong step and snuggled up in Han Bin''s arms.


    A moment later, they came to the cloud hunting star. As soon as they opened the array outside the planet, a man in black flew over. This is a young man who looks about 20 pairs. He looks ordinary, exudes a huge murderous spirit, and can''t see any emotion in his eyes.


    The young man glanced at them and immediately asked, "two predecessors, are you..."


    Lengxue patted the storage bag at her waist, took out a jade card, shook it at the young man and said, "is your commander there?"


    At the moment when the young man saw the jade plaque, his eyes tightened and he quickly hugged his fist: "disciple wunian, I''ve seen martial uncle lengxue. The commander is training all martial brothers in the hunting camp."


    Lengxue put away the jade pendant and said, "take me to see him."


    Wunian didn''t agree, but said, "martial uncle, you know the rules in the door. We only obey the instructions of the master of magic killing. No one is allowed to enter the cloud hunting star without receiving the order. If the two martial uncles can''t take out the keepsake, I''m sorry, the disciple can''t let them in."


    Han Bin didn''t talk nonsense. He patted the storage bag around his waist, took out the jade amulet that the devil killed him, and said, "is this a keepsake?"


    The keepsake in wunian''s mouth is actually an ordinary jade amulet. With the jade amulet, you can enter the interior of the planet. However, Wu Nian didn''t expect that the other party''s Keepsake was a jade amulet in this shape. He has only heard of this kind of jade talisman, but has never seen it. Those who hold this kind of jade talisman can dispatch all killers on the planet.


    Therefore, Wu Nian was slightly stunned when he saw the jade amulet, and hurriedly said, "yes, of course..." he stepped aside and flew to the interior of the planet with the two people.


    The cloud hunting star is no different from other four level Xiuzhen stars. There are as many mortals on the planet. Han Bin felt a little, at least as many as one billion. Among these mortals, the proportion of practitioners is also surprisingly high. In addition to those with physical disabilities, at least five of the ten have practiced, that is, even those with ordinary qualifications have joined the path of cultivation.


    Ruthless, although only the cultivation at the initial stage of transforming God, I have done so much reception work, and I have seen many strong people. He saw at a glance that Han Bin was not even a killer until he came to the hunting gate. Although he didn''t understand why Han Bin had a tiger jade talisman, he didn''t doubt Han Bin''s identity. He still said respectfully, "martial uncle, you should be here for the first time!"


    Although Han Bin is not the real disciple of magic killing, he is still a teacher apprentice relationship in name. It''s no problem to call him martial uncle. Han Bin nodded after hearing Wu Nian''s words and said, "yes, it''s my first time to come here. I don''t know much about the situation here."


    Wu Nian was very talkative and knew what the other party wanted to know, so he said: "martial uncle must also know that there are many such planets for training killers in the hunting gate. Maybe martial uncle practiced all year and didn''t come into contact with this matter." he paused, saw that Han Bin didn''t ask questions, and continued: "There are too few friars with good qualifications among mortals. If you want to choose some of these few people to be killers, the number will be greatly reduced. To become killers, you don''t have to have high qualifications. Even if you have average qualifications, if you can experience the training of life and death, you can also become a good killer. So, when there are more people practicing, the probability of choosing killers will be much higher Several times. "


    Han Bin didn''t have much interest in killer training. When Wu Nian finished, he didn''t continue to ask.


    Wu Nian was very clever. Seeing that Han Bin didn''t continue to understand, he stopped talking.


    Soon, the three came to a huge mountain. There was a powerful array outside the mountain. It was difficult to break it in a short time below the divine transformation period, because many highly defensive prohibitions were arranged in the array. If Han Bin didn''t use the cultivation of infantile transformation period, it would take at least an hour to push the solution with divine consciousness.


    The three fell in a valley outside the mountain. Wu Nian played a note in the valley, and then said, "two martial uncles, there is an unchangeable rule here. No matter who comes, even the king of killers needs to wait here." this rule is not only in the cloud hunting star training base, but also in other training places.


    Lengxue knows the situation in the hunting gate very well. Naturally, she won''t be angry because of this. She waved her hand and said, "it''s all right." when she said this, she suddenly thought of something and asked, "wunian, is the leader here still ruthless?" The so-called commander is actually the supreme ruler of the training base. All killers have to go through his training, and all training contents are arranged by him alone. Of course, the commander not only manages all killers, but also decides all major things on the planet.


    You can see how much power the commander has on the killer training planet.


    Only the four gold medal killers know the name of the leader on the killer training star. Similarly, they only listen to the dispatch of the gold medal killers. Even if the master of the hunting sect and the king of killers want to dispatch them, they must take out the tiger shaped jade amulet. Every gold medal killer has five killer training stars. They can only control these five and the rest The killer training star can''t move.


    The four men, such as Tiansha, are like the generals in charge of thousands of troops in the mortal world. If the emperor dies and someone wants to fight for power and position, these generals are most likely to win the emperor''s position. Because they hold considerable power in their hands and these people are only loyal to them. As long as they hold more power in their hands, it can be said that it is easy to win the throne.


    Han Bin realized that magic killing not only has the strength to win the sect leader, but also has the capital. Moreover, Han Bin can also be sure of this. From the indifferent and slightly excited eyes of magic killing after killing land killing and human killing, it can be seen that he controls not only the five killing training bases, but also a part of the original control of land killing and human killing Hands.


    After Wu Nian was stunned, he didn''t answer, but said: "martial uncle lengxue, the disciple can''t answer this question. When the commander comes out, he will know."


    Lengxue seemed to know that the other party would answer her like this, smiled calmly and stood side by side with Han Bin.


    In a moment, the array in the valley opened a gap more than one person high, and a monk in a silver killing robe came out.


    The man looked more than thirty years old, with a tiger back and a bear waist. Although he was wearing clothes, he could still see the muscles on his body. His face was dark, and there was a strong murderous spirit between his eyebrows. With each step, the ground shook slightly. He walked a few steps in front of the three and asked in a rough and slightly impatient voice, "what can I do for you?"

 Chapter 541

    The rough man who came out quickly was the leader of cloud hunting star - ruthless.


    Ruthlessly wearing a silver robe, also known as killer robe. This Taoist robe is different from ordinary clothes, but it is somewhat similar to earthly tights and night clothes. It is more suitable for killing and casting spells when moving. The silver robe also proves his identity. He is a silver killer.


    There are three levels of killers in the hunting gate. The clothes they wear are different colors. The gold medal killers can wear clothes of various colors or gold robes. Silver assassins must wear silver robes and bronze assassins must wear brass robes. As for lengxue''s direct disciples, their killing robes are mostly black. Of course, you can also wear killing robes of all colors except three kinds of gold, silver and yellow. Their position is below the gold medal killer and above the silver medal killer.


    Although ruthlessness is just a silver killer, as the leader of a planet, his status is different. When those disciples of their own generation see them, they should also be called by their peers. It doesn''t say how high his ruthless cultivation is and how strong his strength is, but his identity is different. This alone can mobilize all killers on a planet, which is not comparable to his direct disciples.


    Just like this, when I saw Han Bin and lengxue ruthlessly, I didn''t have a warm reception.


    Han Bin didn''t care about this, but lengxue couldn''t see it anymore. Leng hum: "ruthless, we know each other. Is that how you talk to me?"


    The ruthless character is very simple. God is not afraid of that. As long as he doesn''t betray the devil, he won''t give anyone face. Of course, when he heard lengxue''s words, his face sank and disdained to say: "I thought who was coming! It was martial uncle lengxue. You were just a direct disciple shortly after you started. In addition to your generation, we have the same status. Why should we talk to you in a respectful tone?"


    Hearing this, Leng Xueqi didn''t fight and said discontentedly, "I didn''t ask you to speak in a respectful tone. I just hope you can be polite and don''t treat ordinary killers like this."


    Ruthlessly and coldly snorted, disdaining the way: "in addition to killing Shizu, I don''t need to please the task person. If you have something to say, I''m still waiting to go back to train my disciples!"


    Lengxue just wanted to get angry. Han Bin on one side pulled him out and said, "we came here this time. The master of magic killing issued an order and asked you to listen to my command?"


    "Listen to your command?" he looked ruthlessly at Han Bin and said, "take out the tiger jade talisman, don''t talk nonsense..."


    Han Bin also couldn''t see such an attitude. He frowned slightly and didn''t say much. He patted the storage bag at his waist, took out the tiger jade amulet, then shook it in front of the ruthless and said, "I don''t want to talk nonsense. You should understand my purpose after seeing this?" unconsciously, his attitude was not very friendly.


    Mercilessly glanced at the jade Fu, nodded and said, "the jade Fu is no problem. What did you say just now? Let me listen to you from your command?"


    Han Bin nodded, "do you have an opinion?"


    "Of course." ruthlessly and coldly snorted, his disdain flashed in his eyes, and said coldly, "I just said that I only obey the order of the demon Slayer Zu. He told me to listen to your command. Normally, I shouldn''t refuse. However, as a monk in the middle of infant transformation, you want all my bronze killers to wrap some silver killers under your command. Do you think the brothers will convince you?"


    The relentless cultivation is not low, and has reached the state of the late stage of infant transformation. The murderous spirit emitted by him is much larger than the cold wind. In addition, he has been training to kill all year round, and his killing skills are much higher than cold wind. If Leng Feng is against him, he must not be a ruthless opponent if he does not use magic killing sword Qi. Even if used, ruthlessness is likely to kill him.


    Ruthless cultivation is not high, but his strength is very strong. Just imagine, if a leader is not strong, can his people obey his command? Perhaps because of this, or perhaps for other reasons, ruthlessness did not give Han Bin face. It can be clearly heard from his words that if you want to command them, you must show strength.


    In the Xiuzhen world, strength is always the last word, which works better than any more words.


    Han Bin also understood this and asked, "what do you want?"


    "Defeat me." the ruthless words were concise and comprehensive, and there was no room for Refutation in the tone.


    "Yes," Han Bin said in a solemn voice.


    Seeing Han Bin''s eyes, he showed a strange smile at the corners of his mouth. "It''s interesting. There are many people sent by the master of magic killing, but each of them is waste. I hope you don''t be scared away as soon as you start." at this point, he paused and continued: "Spells have no eyes. Most of my spells are killing moves. One hit will kill. If your cultivation is abolished later, or your body is scrapped, it is possible. You have to think clearly."


    Han Bin looked solemn and said calmly, "I''ll give you a word, too. If you die, you can only blame your poor learning."


    As soon as he said this, he couldn''t help but be stunned. Then he sneered: "you are really interesting. There are many friars here. You are the first to say such a thing. Since you think you have the ability to kill me, do it! However, it''s really meaningless to fight like this. I''ll call all my brothers and let''s fight again. What do you think?"


    "As you wish," Han Bin said indifferently. It seems that he can accept whatever the other party wants.


    Staring at Han Bin mercilessly for a moment, he suddenly felt that the man in front of him was not simple, which made him feel afraid. However, this feeling has never appeared in the thousands of years since he became the leader. However, since the words had been spoken, it could not be changed. Mercilessly waved to the valley behind him, the array outside the mountain opened, and a huge Valley appeared in sight.


    There are not many monks in the valley, only about 1000. Among these people, more than 100 are wearing silver killing robes, and the rest are all bronze killers. They are working in pairs and are training to kill each other. These people move very fast and attack fiercely. Almost every blow goes to the Dantian. They will kill with one blow. As long as you defeat the Dantian, you may hurt the Yuanshen. A skilled killer can even forcibly defeat the Yuanshen at the moment when the magic weapon enters the Dantian.


    When the array outside the valley was opened, everything was exposed to the outside world, but everyone knew the surrounding situation, but it seemed that they didn''t see it. They were still training. During the training, you can hear low shouts from time to time. After each sound, the murderous spirit in the valley becomes strong. Although the number of these killers is small, each of them completely obey the command and will not change what they do because of the interference of external conditions.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and he was surprised. These people are really qualified killers.


    Ruthless, his eyes were full of satisfaction. With a wave of his sleeve, he immediately said in a harsh voice: "everyone, rest today. Everyone stands aside and watches the competition."


    After hearing this, they immediately put down what they were going to do, put away their magic weapons one by one and walked to the open space around the valley. Before they came to the open space, they didn''t take out the futon and sat down immediately regardless of whether the ground was clean or not. They sat so neatly with their eyes flat ahead, like rocks.


    Ruthlessly looked at Han Bin, raised his right hand and made a gesture of invitation.


    Han Bin did not pretend, nodded to lengxue, gave her a worried look, and then walked to the center of the valley.


    Ruthless also walked in the past while Han Bin started.


    Outside the valley, only lengxue and wunian were left.


    Wu Nian sighed and muttered, "another, another..."


    Hearing this, lengxue frowned and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Wu Nian glanced at Han Bin''s direction and said with a low wry smile: "you don''t know that brother ruthlessness is a murderer. If anyone refuses to obey him or others, he will duel in this way. This is not a simple duel. It''s just playing with his life. Either he dies or he wants to kill others."


    At this point, Wu Nian''s eyes flashed with fear, which showed how miserable the duel scene was. He took a deep breath and continued: "martial uncle lengxue, it''s a mistake for you to come this time. Even if you have jade talismans and can''t adjust them, you should leave. You shouldn''t fight ruthlessly. In fact... It''s still time for you to leave..."


    Lengxue looked at him differently and said, "ruthlessness is really so powerful?"


    "It''s more than fierce. He''s not fighting, but playing with his life." Wu Nian said anxiously, "let him go quickly! I don''t want to see you two come and the last one goes back, or neither of you can go back..." he was right. If Han Bin dies, lengxue will avenge Han Bin. Lengxue won''t want to leave here alive at that time.


    For this, lengxue is not worried. Let alone his ruthlessness, it is impossible for thousands of people to kill Han Bin. Therefore, lengxue had no worry in her eyes and said with a smile: "you feel ruthless, but I also believe my husband. Ruthlessness is not his opponent..."


    Wunian seemed to know that lengxue would say so. He sighed: "they said so when they came, but in the end! They all died under the hands of ruthless brother." he paused and couldn''t help reminding: "martial uncle lengxue, you should be prepared in your heart. If your husband dies, don''t say anything and take his body back..."


    Lengxue smiled quietly without saying anything. She walked a few steps to an open space at the mouth of the valley, took out a futon and sat down.


    Wu Nian shook his head and smiled bitterly. Although he didn''t ask about the hunting training base, he saw too many such things. He didn''t believe that Han Bin could survive in the ruthless hands. The reason is very simple, because 300 years ago, magic kill sent a silver medal killer in the later stage of infant transformation to replace the ruthless status. After coming, there was bound to be a big war. As a result, the man was ruthlessly killed under three spells, and he was broken to pieces.


    Ruthless and cruel, I also want to make all disciples not afraid of blood through such killing. If a disciple turns pale or vomits after seeing such a fight, give a warning for the first time and give the same warning for the second time. If there is a third time, I''m sorry. I have to fight in the challenge arena. If you win, you will replace the ruthless position. If you lose, you will be broken to pieces.


    It is undeniable that although ruthless means are cruel, they can train the strongest killers in the shortest time.


    They stood in the open space in the middle of the valley and looked at each other. A cold wind blew and their clothes danced in the wind.


    After three breaths, ruthless suddenly released a huge murderous spirit, which was condensed in his palm under his control. He whispered and said in a cold, emotionless voice, "I don''t have to say the rules. If you want to mobilize these monks and make them obey your orders, there is only one way, that is to kill me and replace my position in their hearts."


    "Every one of my men is an iron man and will never obey the orders of a waste."

 Chapter 542

    The ruthless voice echoed in the valley. He drank a low voice. The voice was so loud that he could be heard clearly within a hundred miles.


    The thousands of killers sitting in the valley also gave a low cry after a ruthless low cry. These voices sounded at the same time, forming a huge aura. Those with low accomplishments, or friars who have not experienced this formation, are likely to be absent-minded on the spot, or don''t know what to do for a while.


    This sound is actually a deterrent. The ruthless idea is very simple. If you want to use the sound to deter Han Bin, you can use the killing move.


    No matter how ruthless he thought, he didn''t expect that his shock didn''t play a role. Han Bin didn''t seem to hear it, and his eyes didn''t change at all. Ruthlessly, after seeing Han Bin''s look, he suddenly had a feeling that he was not like him, but he didn''t think much. He drank a low voice. As soon as the voice sounded, his body turned into a streamer and went straight to Han Bin at an amazing speed.


    The speed is amazing. It is difficult for ordinary friars in the period of infantile transformation to reach this speed. It can be seen that ruthlessness has practiced very hard in speed. With a flash of light, he came to Han Bin mercilessly. Originally, there was nothing in his hand, but now there was a dagger. The dagger was only inch long and extremely sharp. The sun shone on it, emitting a cold light.


    This kind of dagger is not surprising. Everyone has one in his hand when hunting the killers in the door. The ruthless dagger is different. It can sense a slight fluctuation of divine consciousness, which shows a problem. The dagger has been mercilessly refined with blood essence and has become his magic weapon.


    You know, if there is no chance, a monk can only have one life magic weapon in his life. Such a quota is used on a trivial dagger, which is still difficult for ordinary monks to do. That''s right. The monk who hunts and kills the sect is just a magic weapon for attacking with a dagger. Few people refine his sacrifice into a magic weapon of his own life.


    However, it must be said that this life magic weapon is different from ordinary magic weapons. No matter what magic weapon, once it is refined into this life magic weapon, it is easier to use because of the factors of mind and spirit communication and blood connection, and its power should be increased several times. At present, the huge murderous spirit is released from the ruthless dagger. If this blow really falls on Han Bin''s Dantian, it is likely to destroy Han Bin''s flesh.


    The ruthless figure flashed and came to Han Bin. At this moment, maybe all monks would choose to attack Han Bin''s chest directly or attack Dantian. But he didn''t do it ruthlessly. Unexpectedly, he suddenly knelt on the ground. Since then, his arm was opposite to Han Bin''s chest, making it easier to attack.


    Sure enough, after kneeling down mercilessly, he immediately raised his right hand, and the sharp dagger suddenly stabbed Han Bin''s Dantian. The blow was powerful and fierce, which contained a huge murderous spirit. With a flash of cold light, it fell on Han Bin''s belly like lightning. This scene seemed to take a long time. In fact, it took only a short half breath from ruthless hands to stabbing Han Bin in the abdomen.


    What kind of concept is half breath? It can''t be any shorter. If you don''t have quite a lot of combat experience, extremely agile reaction speed and too much cultivation achievement higher than the other party, there is almost no possibility of dodging under this attack. Because of the half rest time, there was not much time to think about it. All the monks had to be flexible.


    On the front line of life and death, at such an important moment, people saw Han Bin stunned in situ, as if he didn''t react.


    At the mouth of the valley, Wu Nian, sitting around lengxue, sighed, then closed his eyes and murmured in a low voice: "Hey, another..." at this moment, he determined that Han Bin would die. He had known that Han Bin would die, but he didn''t expect to die so fast. It was a blow. The moment he closed his eyes, he didn''t hear the sound of the dagger stabbing into his body. In doubt, he opened his eyes.


    The scene in the pupil is the picture of the dagger stabbing into Han Bin''s Dantian, but why didn''t you hear the sound and see the blood sliding on the dagger? Wu Nian frowned and his eyes were full of puzzled color. He didn''t think that Han Bin avoided the attack, but Han Bin only had the cultivation in the middle of infant transformation, which was a layer worse than ruthlessness. No matter how fast he was, he couldn''t escape under ruthless eyes.


    Wu Nian couldn''t think of the reason. He was busy to see lengxue, but he saw that lengxue looked calm and didn''t worry at all. His mouth moved a few times and couldn''t help asking, "how on earth did he get away?"


    Lengxue smiled and said, "now do you believe that my husband has the ability to defeat him?"


    Even so, Wu Nian still can''t believe it, but Han Bin''s means at least proves that he has the ability to compete with ruthlessness. Wu Nian didn''t answer Leng Xue''s words, but asked, "I really want to know what spell your husband has practiced, and the speed can be as fast as this." at this moment, he saw Han Bin''s figure gradually blurred, turned into a remnant image and disappeared, and suddenly felt in his heart.


    Lengxue smiled and said, "I''ll tell you when the battle is over."


    Although Wu Nian wanted to know, he wanted to see the competition more clearly. He immediately felt that this competition was definitely one of the most wonderful competitions he had seen in his life.


    With the a ruthless blow, he didn''t kill Han Bin, which made thousands of the killers very different. Most of them believe that ruthlessness will kill Han Bin under one blow. Even if he can''t kill, he will seriously hurt Han Bin. But what happened? Ruthless didn''t even meet Han Bin''s shadow. No, to be exact, ruthless only met Han Bin''s residual image.


    In addition to lengxue, everyone can''t accept this fact, not to mention the ruthlessness of killing Han Bin.


    When the ruthless dagger went deep into Han Bin''s belly, he sensed that Han Bin''s body had escaped, and all that remained was his shadow. Yes, he thinks it''s a remnant shadow, because it''s easy to cultivate. As long as it''s fast enough to a certain extent, it can stay in the air. The residual image is different. It should not only be fast, but also leave a trace of vitality in the residual image to image the shadow. Just like this, the residual image is more difficult to cultivate, but the residual image makes people feel more real. If there is little difference in cultivation, it is difficult to judge the true and false in an instant.


    Although it is difficult to cultivate the remnant image, there are still many monks in the hunting sect, and ruthlessness is one of them. It was not these that were mercilessly surprised, but Han Bin showed his residual image. At the moment of his departure, he didn''t feel any spiritual power fluctuation, as if Han Bin had disappeared out of thin air. In this way, there are only two possibilities to explain. One is that the other party has cultivated the hidden breath technique to a very high level, and the other is that his divine consciousness is unusually strong, which can make the other party unable to feel it.


    Of course, the latter is almost impossible. If it is the former, what spells have you practiced to make the hidden breath technique reach this level? This is not only mindless, but also ruthless. Of course, ruthlessness can be sure that this is definitely not a spell in the hunting sect. Since it is not, how can he cultivate such magic powers as this when he is a disciple of the hunting sect?


    Ruthless really doesn''t understand Han Bin''s back. If he knew Han Bin''s past, he wouldn''t be so confused.


    A hundred feet away, Han Bin flashed and said, "go on!"


    He responded ruthlessly and quickly. He stood up immediately. Instead of doing it immediately, he said, "you''re better than I thought, but you''re better at concealed breathing, but you''re not my opponent." when he said this, he paused, suddenly thought of something, and continued: "All the brothers present know that those who fight with me will die under three attacks at most. It was the first time just now. The next two times are stronger and stronger. Once you die, you will be broken to pieces."


    "Over the years, there have been countless people fighting with me, and you are still the first one to be unharmed at the first blow." in a ruthless tone, there is a smell of hero pity. I only heard him say in a deep voice, "I have a personal principle. If you don''t hurt once, you will be given a chance to leave. If you go now, the fight will end. If you don''t go... You know..."


    Han Bin looked calm, without sorrow or joy. He said, "what if you can''t kill me under three blows?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Leng Geng couldn''t help but be stunned. Leng Geng said, "what a big tone. You successfully avoided my first attack. Do you think I can''t kill you?"


    "I''m not arrogant, but I have confidence." Han Bin''s voice is not loud, but sonorous and powerful, "I don''t think you can..."


    This sounds nothing and normal, but for ruthlessness, it is not only a provocation, but an insult.


    With a heartless cold hum, the murderous spirit on his body immediately increased several times, and said word by word: "OK, good one, you have confidence. I''ll see if you really have this ability or can only talk big." then, the huge murderous spirit on his body suddenly spread out, and the whole valley was shrouded in it in a short half a breath.


    Under such a huge murderous Qi, both the speed of spiritual power distribution and the speed of movement will be slowed down several times.


    Ruthlessly, he pinched the law in his hand, flashed again, and went straight to Han Bin at a speed several times faster than just now.


    The speed this time is really amazing. Han Bin can hardly raise the speed to this point without Xiaohui''s help. It can be seen that ruthlessness has paid unimaginable hardships in training speed. It is likely that he has trained a simple and monotonous assassination action for ten years, a hundred years and a thousand years.


    There was a flash of light in the valley, and ruthlessness suddenly came to Han Bin, but his figure suddenly stopped three feet away from Han Bin. Then, ruthlessness flashed, and five separate bodies appeared at the same time, one on the left and one on the right, and one on the top. These five separate bodies were very real, both in breath and eyes.


    Five to three bodies also hold a dagger. In a flash, They stab Han Bin around, and the angle of stabbing is very good, completely blocking all the positions Han Bin may dodge. Because a monk wants to dodge at a very fast speed, the position cannot be above, there are only a few positions around. If all the positions are sealed, even if he dodges away, he will also be stabbed Yes.


    That''s right. When attacking ruthlessly, he ignores the upper part. It''s not that he doesn''t want to attack the upper part, but this separated residual shadow technique. He only cultivates to sacrifice five separated bodies in an instant. He can''t let another residual shadow attack the upper part after sealing all positions. Of course, the residual shadow appears only half a breath. If the battle can''t be solved within half a breath, the separated body will disappear.


    Ruthlessly unleashed his murderous spirit. In order to slow down Han Bin''s speed, he then sacrificed five separate bodies to block Han Bin''s way. In fact, ruthlessness is also gambling. Although he gambles that Han Bin is fast, he is only a little faster than him. But the next moment, five separate bodies and I have no target to attack, ruthlessly realized that his previous idea was completely wrong, Han Bin is much faster than him.


    Outside the valley, Wu Nian widened his eyes and lost his voice: "how is this possible? He hasn''t hit yet..."

 Chapter 543

    It''s not only that nobody is surprised, but also the killers in the valley. All the killing moves they cultivate are learned from ruthlessness, and they know the power of this killing move. Once it starts suddenly, unless the other party is ready, it can''t survive under the five separate bodies at all. Of course, there is also a possibility that the other party''s dodging speed is several times faster than ruthlessness.


    However, this is only the speed in theory. How can a monk who has only the mid-term cultivation of infant transformation increase the speed to this point? The relentless speed is the limit. Few people can surpass him in speed. However, how to explain the current scene? If Han Bin doesn''t surpass ruthlessness in speed, how can he do it and dodge under ruthless attack?


    For a moment, in addition to being surprised, a huge question mark appeared in their mind at the same time.


    Ruthless was also surprised. Both wudaofenshen and Ben Zun didn''t hit. He realized that Han Bin had dodged. He quickly put away his dagger and looked around. In the air, five streamers flashed and dispersed at the same time. The ruthless divine consciousness radiated out and enveloped the whole valley in an instant. He wanted to find the location of Han Bin, but a scene that he didn''t think of appeared. Han Bin seemed to disappear out of thin air. No matter how he felt, he couldn''t find Han Bin''s whereabouts.


    Ruthless, always proud, he also has the capital of pride. As a monk in the same realm, he never thought that someone could escape under his eyelids. But at the moment, Han Bin not only did it, but also left so easily, which virtually gave him a heavy blow to his heart. He took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "powerful, you are much more powerful than I thought. The hidden breath technique can be practiced to this level. I really want to know how you practice."


    A hundred feet away, the streamer flashed, and Han Bin appeared. His sight swept over the ruthless body and asked, "are you satisfied?"


    To speak from the bottom of his heart, he was convinced of his ruthlessness, but his character won''t admit defeat. He is the kind of person who would rather die in each other''s hands than bow to each other. Besides, he has three major killing moves. Now he only uses two, and the last one is more powerful. He is confident that he can kill Han Bin. Even if he can''t kill him, he can seriously hurt Han Bin.


    However, this last killing move, although powerful, is harmful to others but not to yourself. Even if he can kill Han Bin, he himself has to bear a great price. Just like this, ruthlessness will not be displayed until the critical moment. Since he created the three major killing moves, he has fought with friars too many times. In general, he has to kill with one blow. Even if some accomplishments are higher than his strong ones, they only force him to use the second major killing move, that is, the split shadow technique just now. And the third big kill move, he has never used in these years.


    The last killing move can be described as a ruthless card. Now it''s time for him to play his card.


    He took a cold breath mercilessly, and his eyes were full of the desire to fight. He only listened to his voice: "if you want me to subdue you, you can. If you are still intact under the third spell, I will give all the killers on the cloud hunting star to you and let you command them." then, his spiritual power ran crazy, and his clothes turned violently in the absence of wind, With the sound of Shua Shua, the air was immediately filled with a strong sense of killing.


    Ruthless, cold eyes and no feelings. The speed of spiritual power in his body is faster and faster. When it is fast to a certain extent, his forehead is full of beads of sweat the size of beans. It can be seen how much spiritual power he consumed in order to cast this spell. Not only that, his right hand holding the dagger trembled slightly. When he looked carefully, he could see a drop of blood flowing out of his palm. The blood was the blood essence he forced. As soon as the blood essence appeared, it was integrated into the dagger. The original Black Dagger immediately glowed with blood and emitted a strange light.


    The dagger made a buzzing sound, as if to compete for ruthless control and kill Han Bin.


    Han Bin''s face was solemn, and there was no fear in his eyes. It seemed that no matter how powerful the spell was, he could easily block it.


    Ruthlessly and suddenly clenched his fist, he immediately gave a low drink, flashed his figure and went straight to Han Bin. His figure was like a startled Hong. In the twinkling of an eye, he came to Han Bin. There was still a distance of five feet from Han Bin. His figure stopped, waved his right hand to the front, saw the flashing light, and the dagger in his hand disappeared. The next moment, thousands of daggers appeared in front of him. Each dagger was like a real one, which contained huge attack power.


    Under the ruthless control, thousands of daggers flew to Han Bin, completely sealing all directions Han Bin could leave, and several daggers flew away even in the air. Such a dense attack is really difficult to dodge. All the onlookers in the valley raised their hearts to their voices. They wanted to know what would happen under this blow.


    Among the crowd, only a few people thought that Han Bin might escape. Most people believe that at Han Bin''s previous speed, he will be seriously injured. The last part believed that Han Bin''s flesh would collapse even under the attack of this spell. The reason is very simple. When you ruthlessly cast this spell, it contains blood essence. No matter what magic weapon is fed with blood essence, its attack speed will be increased to a terrible stage.


    Indeed, the speed of dagger flying was amazing. Almost in the blink of an eye, it came to Han Bin.


    These thousands of daggers form a huge sword array, which has a certain connection with each other. If one dagger is attacked or hits the target, the other daggers will make up in the fastest time and fly frantically to that point. That''s why the friar wants to escape unharmed. He can''t cast spells. Once his breath is exposed, he can''t escape.


    Although Han Bin had never been exposed to such a killing move, he also heard the mystery of this spell. He didn''t resist. He didn''t show his magic power. The connection between communication and Xiaohui disappeared out of thin air. At the moment of disappearance, I sensed that several daggers came quickly. If I forcibly increased my speed at this time, I might avoid the dagger or be hit hard by the dagger and end up with minor injuries.


    Han Bin''s purpose is very clear. He wants to avoid unharmed. Only in this way can he be completely convinced by ruthlessness.


    Therefore, at this moment, Han Bin had to cast his magic. He saw a flash in the air, his figure appeared and suddenly flew to the sky. Han Bin''s breath was exposed in the air. The dagger seemed to find the target. It attacked frantically. In a twinkling of an eye, all the daggers fell on Han Bin.


    For a moment, his body turned into a wasp''s nest, with blood flowing.


    Not only that, the vitality of Han Bin is dissipating at a very fast speed. His face was pale, his eyes were loose, and he was completely dying.


    As soon as this scene appeared, many of the thousands of killers who were watching stood up, whispered and shouted, "good! Good! The commander is invincible and powerful..."


    There are many killers who think things are not what they see in front of them and don''t shout.


    The valley mouth sits aimlessly and can''t accept this fact at all. Judging from Han Bin''s previous dodging speed, even if he will be hit, he won''t end up seriously injured and dying. Wu Nian turned around and looked at lengxue, but he saw a smile on lengxue''s mouth, and his eyes were full of sudden color.


    Wu Nian''s mouth moved, but he couldn''t help asking, "how did he do it?"


    If just now, Wu Nian still doubts whether Han Bin was really killed, then after seeing lengxue''s expression, he can be sure that Han Bin must have performed some magic to avoid the fatal blow. However, he couldn''t understand what kind of spell could make ruthlessness be fooled without notice in such a short time?


    Lengxue smiled and said, "I was born as a killer. I know what the killer cultivates, and I will kill every blow. If I can''t solve the opponent within a few killing moves, the person who dies is herself." when she said this, she paused and continued: "The killer pays too much attention to the training of killing moves and ignores the cultivation of spells. If he can cultivate a spell to the limit, even a trivial spell, he can easily resist these killing moves."


    Wu Nian was confused and asked again, "what''s the name of the spell he finally cast?"


    "Transplanting flowers and connecting trees." lengxue has a certain understanding of Han Bin''s spells. She can see at a glance which spell Han Bin has just used. Now the battle is over, there is nothing to hide, so she said: "in short, this is a magic, but it is to cultivate magic to a very high level, ruthless and can''t see flaws for a time."


    Wu Nian also thought of this possibility, but he couldn''t believe it. What level should he practice magic to achieve such an effect? At this moment, listening to lengxue tell the truth, Wu Nian smiled bitterly and said, "if this is magic, I want to know why there is still vitality and blood in magic?"


    When this spell was cast, even the ancient demon Hong Yuan was cheated, not to mention ruthless?


    Lengxue smiled with theout explanation, but glanced at center of the valley and motioned to have a look.


    Wu Nian was puzzled, but he turned to Han Bin''s body.


    Yes, it''s a corpse. It doesn''t look like magic from any angle. But as time goes on, more and more flaws begin to appear. First, the color of blood has changed to maroon, which proves that it is not human blood. Second, the scattered vitality on the corpse has changed, mixed with a faint smell of monster. If it''s not enough to prove it If this is magic, then the next flash of light, Han Bin''s body turned into a wood.


    The body turned into wood, which is the most powerful proof.


    The moment the dagger stabbed into Han Bin''s body, there was a wrong feeling in his heartless heart. All this was so smooth that he thought it was a dream. However, all the thousands of daggers were launched, and there was no dagger that could continue to attack. Even if he felt wrong, there was no room for recovery.


    Ruthless eyes have been falling on Han Bin''s body. Now he has only one idea, which is to find out what kind of magic this is.


    At this moment, after ruthlessly seeing the wood lying on the ground, I suddenly felt in my heart, and then clapped my hands and said: "what a magic trick. Use the wood to turn into my own appearance. Put the blood essence and vitality of monsters into the wood, and then instantly convert those vitality into human breath, blinding the sense of God, powerful, powerful..."


    These principles are simple to say, but it''s really hard to achieve without hundreds of years or even thousands of cultivation. If you don''t see them with your own eyes, it''s hard to believe that a small magic can cultivate to this level. Although ruthless is proud, he is not a fool. He can be sure that even if you fight again, you can''t hurt Han Bin.


    Whether it''s speed or magic, Han Bin has reached the extreme.


    If you want to defeat Han Bin, you can only cast more powerful spells, otherwise there is no way.


    Ruthlessly defeated, he was convinced to lose. He threw a fist and said in a condensed voice: "Taoist friends are really powerful. I lost..."

 Chapter 544

    Ruthless never said lose, he is also a person who does not admit defeat, but in front of the powerful Han Bin, he has no resistance energy. Han Bin dodged all the three killing moves and never used the attack magic. He can imagine how powerful his attack magic will be when a monk cultivates the auxiliary magic to this level?


    Ruthlessly think about it, I feel a little terrible.


    Han Bin''s figure flashed and appeared ten feet away. He looked ruthlessly and said, "in that case, do all the thousands of killers obey my instructions?"


    With a ruthless fist, he said respectfully, "everything is arranged by the commander."


    Han Bin frowned. He just wanted to dispatch people. He never wanted to be a commander.


    Seeing Han Bin''s expression ruthlessly, he hurriedly said, "Taoist friends, if you want to dispatch people, only the commander can do it. If you don''t become a new commander, they won''t obey your orders." at this point, he thought of something and continued: "Taoist friends, don''t worry. There''s a rule that cloud hunting star doesn''t become a leader. All disciples in the door, no matter who wins the leader, are qualified to become a new leader."


    Han Bin was a little silent and nodded: "Han will be the commander, but you still have to be the deputy commander."


    "Thank you, commander." ruthless''s eyes were full of gratitude. He didn''t expect that Han Bin not only didn''t punish him, or drove him out of cloud hunting star, but also gave him a position as deputy commander.


    At this time, lengxue and wunian came one after another. Lengxue smiled and walked to Han Bin in a few steps.


    Han Bin looked at lengxue with unspeakable tenderness in his eyes, and then asked ruthlessly, "when you came, master asked me to take you to perform the task. As for the specific task, Han doesn''t know, so..."


    Hearing the meaning of Han Bin''s words ruthlessly, he hurriedly said: "There are a lot of tasks recently. If it''s a small task, it''s meaningless for so many people to go. One of them is to kill the level-4 Xiuzhen star, Taoist cangyun, the ancestor of cangyun star. This man''s cultivation is a perfect realm in the later stage of infant transformation. He once ruled out several teams of silver killers. All of them can''t go. It''s better to go to cangyun star this time and kill Taoist cangyun in one fell swoop, which is the commander''s idea How? "


    Han Bin really doesn''t understand such things. He looks at lengxue and waits for lengxue to give advice.


    Lengxue obviously knows something about cangyun''s father. She only listens to her analysis: "cangyun star, where cangyun''s father is located, is 30 million miles away from here. If we go, it will take more than half a year to arrive even if we use the best compass to fly with all our strength. Cangyun''s God is very powerful. If we want to go, we must be prepared."


    Hearing this, Han Bin asked, "30 million stars, so far?"


    Lengxue nodded and continued: "Yes, cangyun star is at the edge of the star domain. The planet is not formed naturally, but cangyun''s ancestor refined several small planets together with a great magic power to become a level-4 cultivation star. The greatest magic power of cangyun''s ancestor is the refining of all things. If he is hit by his magic power, no matter how powerful a monk is, he will be refined into pure spirit as long as he does not reach the renewal period Net energy. "


    It''s really dangerous to go to kill the ancestor of cangyun, but if you want to improve yourself in the battle, you must go through the battle of life and death. Han Bin thought for a moment and said, "go to cangyun star! You prepare first and set out in three days. Then he swept his eyes over thousands of killers and immediately said," do you have any comments? "


    They didn''t think about it, but they hugged and said, "back to the commander, no problem."


    Han Bin simply explained some things to the ruthless, so he took cold snow to a cave not far away.


    When they came to the cave, lengxue couldn''t help asking, "Han Bin, why should we leave in three days? Isn''t it better to leave tomorrow?"


    Han Bin smiled and said, "you should understand my purpose."


    Lengxue was so clever that she naturally thought of Han Bin''s intention, so she said: "these people finally you on the surface, and there must be many people who completely obey the master''s orders. Doing so will give them time to tell the master about the current situation. Once the master has a murderous heart for you and attacks on both sides after arriving at the cangyun star, isn''t it..."


    Han Bin can''t think of the problems lengxue can think of. He insists on doing so. Naturally, he has his purpose.


    At the moment, when lengxue asked about it, Han Bin said, "yes, I did, which really provided an opportunity for magic kill to understand my trend. But if I didn''t do so, how would I know if magic kill would attack me? If we really want to attack us, we''d better make preparations in advance and kill at one stroke."


    Lengxue still felt inappropriate and said, "if they have the motivation to start, but they don''t start, what shall we do?"


    "If they don''t do it, we can think that nothing has happened. Once they do it, we will kill them at the fastest speed." Han Bin exudes a cold murderous spirit. He clenched his fist and said angrily: "you know my principle, people don''t offend me, I don''t offend people, if people offend me, I will kill them..."


    At the end of the night, the world was completely shrouded in darkness. There was no starlight in the dark night sky, and layers of thick dark clouds covered the whole sky. The visibility in the valley was amazing. If you didn''t use divine sense, it wouldn''t be too much to describe it without reaching out and seeing five fingers. Time passed quickly. When the afternoon and night came, a streamer suddenly appeared, like a startling flood across the sky and went straight to the sky, Disappeared in an instant.


    There are two people standing on a mountain a hundred miles away from the valley. They don''t have any breath. If you don''t use your eyes, you can''t find them standing here by using divine sense induction. They looked up at the sky. When the streamer disappeared, the man in Black said, "magic kill really wants to fight us."


    Beside the man in black, the woman in a long pink dress is cold snow.


    Lengxue sighed softly and said, "unexpectedly, master, he should be like this..."


    "There''s nothing wrong with evil killing." Han binning said, "everyone has the right to improve their cultivation, but the methods of improvement are different. Some people will practice in a down-to-earth manner, some people will use the method of selling their souls to improve quickly, and some people kill people and seize treasures, directly plundering the cultivation achievements of others."


    Hearing this, lengxue couldn''t help but be stunned and asked, "Han Bin, don''t you hate him?"


    "Hate?" Han Bin said with a wry smile, "Why should I hate him? If you didn''t kill him to save me, I''m afraid I''d be dead. There are antecedents and consequences. When he came to save me, it was because, later, I killed earth and people to help him get two sword Qi decisions and repay his kindness. This is the result. Cause and effect, cause and effect, since I have eliminated the cause and effect between each other, there is no relationship between them Why should I hate a stranger who wants to kill me? "


    Lengxue heard this answer for the first time in these years, so she said, "your idea is really special. I really want to open your mind to see what you''re thinking." when she said it, she also thought it was a little funny and burst into a laugh. Then she snuggled up in Han Bin''s arms and looked up at the dark night sky.


    Han Bin gently touched lengxue''s back and said slowly, "my idea is very special. At least I didn''t think wrong..."


    There is a man in black in the cave where the demon killing star is located.


    The man was covered with black clothes and only showed a pair of eyes. He had no emotion in his eyes. He typically came from the killer training planet. Not only that, his cultivation was not low, and he had reached the state of great fullness in the later stage of transforming God. He was one level higher than ruthlessness. Such a strong man was at least a silver killer. From the strong murderous spirit emitted by him, it can be seen that he had the power of a silver killer qualifications.


    The devil turned his back to the man and asked, "unintentionally, why are you looking for me now?"


    "Altar master, Han Bin has gone to the cloud hunting star training base." inadvertently replied.


    The so-called altar master is actually the subordinate of the four gold medal killers.


    The four gold medal killers are actually the four altar masters. They are in charge of all the regular killers in the hunting and killing sect. That''s why those subordinate killers will call the altar master when they see the devil killing and others. In short, unintentional is the subordinate of the devil killing. He calls the devil killing as the altar master. If they see the heavenly killing and others, they will call the Shizu.


    Magic kill obviously knew Han Bin''s situation very well and said, "he went hunting Yunxing only yesterday!"


    "Yes, jar master." unintentionally, he is obviously not good at talking. He doesn''t say anything except what evil kill asked.


    "After he went, with his ruthless character, he should be in trouble with him. When will they duel?" the devil killed frowned and asked slowly.


    "The fighting is over." unintentional words are still like just now, no sorrow, no joy, and I can''t hear any emotion.


    "Oh!" the devil killed some surprised way, "he just went and finished the competition. Who won?"


    "Han Bin won, and..." half of the unintentional words, I don''t know why, but I didn''t finish.


    The devil killed suddenly had a feeling that he didn''t look like him. He hurriedly asked, "and what?"


    "And it''s a complete victory." he said in detail unintentionally, "ruthless younger martial brother used three killing moves. Each of these three killing moves reached the limit, but he didn''t even touch Han Bin''s body. Han Bin is really powerful. The first two moves easily evaded, and the last move showed a very powerful magic trick and evaded the ruthless killing move again..."


    Magic kill knows very well about unintentionalness. Unintentionally, he seldom talks, and rarely says that a person is powerful. If he says that person is powerful, he is really powerful. After listening to unintentional words, the surprised color in magic kill''s eyes flashed, silent a little, and asked, "you are hidden among monks. Han Bin didn''t find out that you are hiding for cultivation!"


    "Altar master, there is a jade pendant that hides accomplishments. Unless his divine knowledge reaches the level of breaking renewal, he can''t find my hidden breath. As long as his subordinates don''t cast spells and take the initiative to expose their breath, they shouldn''t be found." inadvertently, he doesn''t have a voice, but he is very sure.


    The devil killed nodded and said, "if you are one-on-one, you are sure of winning."


    He didn''t answer immediately. He thought for a moment and said, "I''m not sure."


    As soon as this remark came out, the devil killed him and immediately lost his voice: "you don''t even have a chance?"


    Inadvertently said, "master, from the information you just provided about him, he must have amazing powers. Martial uncle Lengfeng was forced to fight with him without fighting back. I''m afraid he can''t be hurt even if his subordinates use three killing moves one by one. He dodges too fast..."


    Magic kill once again realized that Han Bin was really more powerful than he thought. From the information collected, it was only a part of Han Bin''s strength. What he was really powerful had never been displayed in front of others. In other words, anyone who has read his secret has been killed by him.


    The devil killed took a deep breath, and his killing intention flashed in his eyes. He immediately asked in a cold voice, "if you want to kill him, and you must kill him with one blow, so that he has no possibility of backhand, what should you do?"

 Chapter 545

    The identity of unintentionally hunting Cloud Star is very special. He is a dark chess played by the demon killer. No one knows this dark chess, and no one knows his specific identity. On the surface, he is just an ordinary silver killer on cloud hunting star. In fact, he is not. Everything on cloud hunting star is under his surveillance. As long as something big happens, he will tell magic kill. In addition, his cultivation is very high. When no one is watching, no one will find him even if he secretly leaves cloud hunting star.


    At this moment, after unintentionally hearing the words of demon killing, he meditated for a moment and said: "If you go down to kill him, you must have more than ten silver killers, or even more, attack at the same time, surround him and block all the routes he can dodge. Only if you seriously hurt him, there will be a smell of blood in the air, he will not be able to hide his breath, and then join hands to kill him."


    After hearing this, the devil asked, "are you still not sure that one blow will kill?"


    Unintentionally, he was not sure, but he had to admit the fact and nodded: "my subordinates are not sure."


    A disappointed look flashed in the eyes of the demon killer. He only heard him sigh and said, "I can''t ask you too much, as long as I can kill him and take his storage bag." at this point, he paused and asked, "ruthless, what''s the situation now? After he was defeated by Han Bin, he harbored a grudge, or really convinced?"


    "I''m really convinced," he said with great certainty¡®


    Magic kill obviously didn''t expect this result. A treacherous smile appeared at the corners of his mouth and said, "it''s interesting, interesting. I didn''t expect ruthlessness to be convinced. If so, he may really take Han Bin as a brother. At that time, if you kill Han Bin again, I''m afraid he will come out to stop it. I know his temper."


    Speaking of this, the devil killed a pat on the storage bag around his waist, took out a black jade card, handed it to Wu Xin and said, "take this..."


    Inadvertently took the jade pendant, he couldn''t help but be stunned and said, "jar master, are you..."


    This jade pendant is the closest thing of magic kill. Holding it means that magic kill is present in person and can give any order.


    In short, the tiger jade card can mobilize killers. The black jade card can not only mobilize killers, but also enable them to immediately execute orders. Its authority is great. Therefore, if you get this jade pendant, the tiger jade amulet will not play any role. It is precisely because the authority of this jade card is too high, you will show such an expression when you don''t want to get it.


    The devil killed his eyes and said: "Han Bin''s city hall is very deep. He probably has figured it out or saw you come to me. If you don''t mobilize all the killers to make a sneak attack, it''s difficult to kill him. Once he runs away, there will be endless future troubles. With Han Bin''s character, it''s estimated that he will kill him back. If you can complete the task I told you this time, you will be a new demon kill when I become the sect leader."


    "Thank you, jar master." a happy look flashed in unintentional eyes, obviously satisfied with the position given to him by the devil.


    Magic kill felt uneasy and asked, "have you decided what task to perform this time?"


    Inadvertently replied: "go to cangyun star this time and kill cangyun''s ancestor..."


    "Kill him? It''s interesting." Mo Sha smiled and said, "after you go to cangyun star, let Han Bin do it first. Once you fight, you will attack Han Bin secretly. If the sneak attack fails, take out the jade card I gave you and kill Han Bin together. I think cangyun will help you at that time."


    Inadvertently, he just wanted to promise. Suddenly, he thought of something and asked: "jar master, what if martial uncle lengxue and ruthless stood up to help him when he was killed?"


    Ruthlessness is death or life. Devil heart doesn''t care, but lengxue is his apprentice after all. It''s also because of the magic bead lengxue gave him. As a last resort, devil kill really doesn''t want to kill lengxue. In the current situation, it''s almost impossible not to kill lengxue. He was a little silent, clenched his teeth and said: "who will help him at that time..."


    Three days later, Han Bin left the cloud hunting star with a thousand monks. Wu Nian did not leave. His task was to receive the monks who came.


    Everyone has the best compass, and the flight speed is not much different. When flying at high speed, it is like a rainbow across the stars.


    Thousands of monks fly in the star field at the same time. All the others are killers except Han Bin. When flying, they emit a huge murderous spirit and form a gas field. Those monks who originally wanted to rob had to give up the idea. As long as they are not fools, they can see that these people are not easy to provoke.


    Han Bin flew all the way and was safe. Lengxue completely controlled the best compass under Han Bin''s feet, while he sat on the compass and entered into cultivation. In the war with ruthlessness, Han Bin had a new understanding of killing Tao. Although he did not practice killing Tao, he had the heart of killing Tao in his body. Unconsciously, he had the impulse to practice killing Tao.


    It is undeniable that Han Bin is also a genius in the killing way. After a simple exchange, he can fully understand the three killing moves. Although the speed of exertion is not as ruthless as that of ruthlessness, it also has some power. Han Bin believes that if he keeps practicing, he can also exert the three killing moves in a short time.


    In a flash, half a year passed.


    In the past six months, Han Bin has been cultivating the three killing moves all the time. After this period of cultivation, he has achieved quite high achievements. Although he can''t be said to be perfect, his attack power is not ruthless as long as he increases some practical experience. Why does Han Bin cultivate the three killing moves, in addition to improving his own strength, he also has the most important purpose.


    Since he knew that the devil was going to kill, he would not come in person. It is likely that he would arrange the friars around him to attack secretly. However, the place where you start will not be in the starry sky. It must be at the time of fighting with cangyun''s ancestor. Once there is a real fight, people use killing moves at the same time, which is extremely dangerous. If they fully understand the killing moves, even if they sneak attack, they can minimize the damage.


    Just think, if someone stabs you with a dagger, you fully understand the route of assassination. Is it difficult to escape?


    In the vast star field, stars passed by. Not far from the front, a huge level-4 Xiuzhen star appeared in the sight of everyone. The volume of that planet is not much different from that of cloud hunting star. It is wrapped by a layer of sky blue fog. The extremely pure aura contained in this fog can be seen through the fog. If you look carefully, you can see a great defense array.


    This array contains many array prohibitions and some simple immortal arrays. Such an array can be regarded as a great array outside the star domain. Those who have no accomplishments above the infant transformation period or are not proficient in the array can''t break it at all. But there are few large planets and few strong ones in the periphery of the star domain. The highest cultivation is just the realm of transforming God. No strong person will stay in such a place where birds don''t shit to practice.


    Although Han Bin didn''t know how to refine the planet, make it bigger, and the aura on it was stronger, he saw at a glance that the energy fluctuation emitted by the level-4 Xiuzhen star was extremely unstable. If he encountered a powerful attack and no one stopped it, he would run away. This is the gap between the refined planet and the naturally formed planet. Even if the semi abandoned naturally formed planet is destroyed by a destructive attack, the planet will not collapse during the attack.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed, and he closed his eyes on cangyun star. Then Lang said, "you guys, we''re going to cangyun star soon. Wait and listen to my orders. I''ll let you attack in which direction. Do you understand?" as he spoke, his eyes fell on you and took a panoramic view of the people''s expressions.


    "Back to the commander, I understand." everyone, including the package, said in unison.


    Han Bin nodded and took back his sight. Just for a moment, he saw a cold killing intention from a monk''s eyes. The killing intention is fleeting. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find it at all. Of course, Han Bin knew what the killing meant. Han Bin was absolutely sure that the monk was the one who left cloud hunting star in the middle of the night before coming to cangyun star.


    Han Bin didn''t have any expression on his face, but he whispered to lengxue: "from the left, the 315th friar, what''s his name?"


    Lengxue subconsciously glanced at the distance. She didn''t go to see it, but her sight just swept by. When she saw the monk''s appearance, she whispered to Han Bin: "that man''s name is Wuxin. He received the master''s training with ruthlessness in those years. Among those friars, this man has the highest talent. Eh! Why is he still a friar in the early stage of infant transformation? With his qualifications, at least he is only right in the later stage of infant transformation..."


    "There''s nothing impossible." Han Bin completely wanted to understand the arrangement of magic killing, so he said, "if I guess right, this person is the secret chess of magic killing, and his cultivation is not what we see. He should hide his cultivation. And the cultivation is so well hidden that even I can''t see through it. He must carry the treasure of hidden breath."


    Lengxue was stunned and said, "is there such a treasure in the world?"


    "There are all kinds of wonders in the world. Such treasures are nothing." Han Bin took a deep breath and reminded, "don''t do it when we fight with father Wuji. If I guess well, he will attack me. When he attacks, you can use magic to stop it, and leave the rest to me."


    Leng Xuexin read it and knew Han Bin''s purpose. He said, "don''t worry! I know what to do."


    While they were talking, they came to the front of cangyun star and looked at the huge planet. Han Bin waved his right hand forward, and a huge energy condensed in the palm of his hand. Han Bin quickly pinched the method in his hand. One seal method was formed at an amazing speed, and then a spell was formed. He turned his right hand forward and shouted, "open the mountain..."


    Huge energy was released from Han Bin''s palm, turned into invisible ripples, and went straight to the cangyun star in front. This spell is the Kaishan seal among the four seal methods. Han Bin''s cultivation now has a much stronger power than that in the past. Through the invisible energy ripple straight ahead, you can vaguely hear the sound of mountain collapse and earth crack.


    When Kaishan seal landed on the planet, a huge energy suddenly appeared, dispersing the attack power contained in the seal method on the surface of the planet and gradually dissolving it. At the same time, there was a flash of light on the planet, and an old man wearing a dark blue Taoist robe appeared. The old man looks more than 60 years old. His long hair is not long black or white, but turned into blue by magic. With his clothes, the whole person looks very uncomfortable and feels out of sorts.


    The old man is no one else, but the ancestor of cangyun.


    Cang Yun''s father''s accomplishments are not low. He has reached the state of great fullness in the later stage of infant transformation. His face is full of wrinkles after years of baptism. Through this face, we can still see that he must be a handsome and beautiful man when he was young. Although he is old, his back is straight, his eyes are bright, and he radiates the light of the world.


    Old cangyun frowned and his eyes fell on Han Bin. His eyes were full of disdain. He just heard him hum coldly: "people are dead when they come. Do you want to be fertilizer on my planet?"

 Chapter 546

    Looking at cangyun''s ancestor in front of him, Han Bin looked solemn and said in a voice: "Taoist cangyun, someone hired a friar to kill you. We have to offend you."


    Taoist cangyun snorted coldly and looked more disdainful in his eyes. He only heard him sneer: "hire to kill me? Ha ha, there are many people who want to kill me these days, but all the people who come are dead. If the four gold medal killers come, I may be afraid of three points. You losers, how many come and how many die."


    Hearing this, Han Bin still didn''t have much reaction. He couldn''t help being ruthless on one side. He hummed coldly: "cangyun old monster, what''s your look? Next year''s today is your death day."


    Taoist cangyun laughed as if he heard the funniest words in the world. After laughing, he said, "I don''t know whether today next year is my death day, but none of you want to go back today." then he whispered and pinched the decision in his hand. As the decision pinched faster and faster, A strange energy was released from him. As soon as this energy appeared, it spread around at an amazing speed under his control, enveloping everyone in it in an instant.


    This energy is quite strange. It is obviously an extremely powerful spell. As soon as it envelops everyone, it feels that the body is frozen. Not only that, but also a more peculiar feeling, as if you were in a furnace tripod with extremely high temperature and would be refined at any time.


    He was familiar with the ruthlessness of Taoist cangyun''s magic, and suddenly his face sank and said loudly: "hurry up, this is his magic power, the alchemy of all things..."


    It is said that Taoist cangyun once found a remote Xiuzhen star. There was a cave on the planet, but there was nothing in the cave, but he left a jade slip used by the immortal. There is no sign of divine knowledge on the jade slips. There is a fairy art recorded in them, which is the refining of all things.


    When the alchemy of all things is applied, it consumes an amazing amount of spiritual power. Even if the cultivation is high, more than 90% of the spiritual power must be removed. The more spiritual power consumed, the greater the power of the spell. If you want to refine the first-class Xiuzhen star, you need at least more accomplishments than the infant transformation period. During the period of infant transformation, you can refine a first-class cultivation star. Is it difficult to refine all monks?


    Han Bin''s eyebrows moved, his feet stepped, and his figure disappeared. His speed was so amazing that before Taoist cangyun reacted, Han Bin came to him. The next moment, Han Bin had a Black Dagger in his palm and stabbed at cangyun''s Dantian.


    The speed of this stab was also very fast. Taoist cangyun sensed the crisis and quickly stepped back to avoid the fatal blow. Taoist cangyun dodged, but his speed was still slow. An inch long wound was opened on his waist. Through the cut clothes, he could vaguely see the blood flowing out.


    Cangyun''s face was gloomy and he couldn''t see what he was thinking, but there was a huge wave in his heart. You know, he is a full friar in the late stage of infantile transformation. Compared with speed, it is almost impossible to surpass him in the same realm. In front of him, a monk in the middle of infant transformation not only did it, but even hurt him.


    For many years, Taoist cangyun has never been hurt, but now he is hurt by a friar whose cultivation is not as good as his, and it is not a sneak attack. For a strong man like him, it is a great shame. Taoist Wuji thought and was angry. He glared at Han Bin and said word by word: "who are you? You can''t hunt friars so fast."


    From these words, we can see that Cang Yun Taoist is very aware of the situation inside the hunting door, and probably he is also hunting for the eye liner arranged in the door.


    Han Bin didn''t answer his words and said, "it doesn''t matter who I am. You just need to know the purpose of my coming this time."


    Cang yundao looked at Han Bin with fear. Although he had not been in contact with Han Bin for a long time, he could see at a glance that the person in front of him was not simple. Although there are only monks in the middle of infant transformation, they can have an instant attack. If they are not vigilant, they may die in the later stage of infant transformation.


    At this moment, Taoist cangyun hesitated. He didn''t know whether to kill people at all costs or negotiate. The reason why he has this idea is not that he doesn''t want to kill everyone, but that he is not sure about the powerful Han Bin. Taoist cangyun took a deep breath and just wanted to speak, suddenly a voice came into his ear.


    "Grandpa, do you want to kill him?"


    Hearing the sound, Taoist cangyun moved his eyebrows and immediately felt the direction of the sound. Before he looked where he wanted to hear the sound, the sound sounded again.


    "Don''t look for me. I''m right in front of you, but I''m not the leader who killed you this time."


    Taoist cangyun''s eyes flashed and he had an idea in his heart. He looked at Han Bin hundreds of feet away and said, "I have performed the alchemy of all things. As long as I pinch the method, you may be refined under this spell. If you recklessly attack me, I can go back to the planet to avoid, but you will always be the fertilizer on the planet."


    Han Bin snorted coldly and said, "can you become fertilizer? I also want to see if you have this ability." he said so, but secretly he kept looking at the situation around him. When he saw that his unintentional lips had been moving, he suddenly felt in his heart. This is not intentional, either to kill disciples or to Taoist cangyun. The latter is more likely.


    At this time, inadvertently preached again: "when you perform the alchemy of all things, you can only refine him. The rest of the people standing on his side are not afraid."


    Taoist cangyun nodded his head imperceptibly, and then said to Han Bin, "you are very confident, but one is too confident, which is no different from looking for death." at this point, he suddenly pinched the Dharma in his hand, and immediately whispered, "all things are refined, and the spells are unified." for a moment, the strange energy caged over the people gathered to Han Bin at a very fast speed, just half a breath, All the energy is shrouded in Han Bin.


    Old cangyun laughed and disdained to say, "boy, I see how you can run now." he decided to move again and shouted, "refining..." with the sound of his voice, the energy suddenly became extremely hot. Under the scorching high temperature, a huge pressure was released, which instantly limited Han Bin''s ability to move.


    Seeing such a scene, lengxue and ruthlessness were stunned and said in unison: "run..."


    Lengxue knows in her heart that Taoist cangyun doesn''t attack people and wants to kill Han Bin. She must have reached an agreement with Wu Xin.


    I don''t know the truth, so I can''t figure it out. Taoist cangyun can trap them all and kill them step by step. Now why only kill Han Bin. With such huge energy, Han Bin had no possibility to dodge. In order to save Han Bin, he didn''t want to think about it. He hurriedly shouted: "everyone, kill with me..."


    The ruthless figure flashed and flew straight to Taoist cangyun. The thousands of hunters behind him also moved at this moment.


    Among the thousands of hunters, the infant monk flew the fastest. If you look carefully, you can see that he unintentionally flew in the front, his speed is still accelerating, and the distance between him and ruthlessness is getting closer and closer. At this moment, he was mercilessly only a hundred feet away from Taoist cangyun, which was the most appropriate distance for him to use the three killing moves. He flashed in his palm and offered a dagger to attack.


    Suddenly, a figure came quickly and came behind him in the twinkling of an eye.


    Ruthless frowned and glanced behind him, but he saw unintentional flying. His heart tightened and said in a dark way: "unintentionally, there are only friars in the middle of infant transformation. How can they improve their speed so fast?" thinking of this, ruthless was puzzled. But at this time, he could not think much. If he didn''t do it, he would lose the best chance to do it.


    After a heartless look, he said in a frozen voice, "brother heartless, let''s join hands!" and then the spiritual power in his body was input into the dagger. With a flash of light on the dagger, he flew to Taoist cangyun.


    However, at the moment when he flew away mercilessly, inadvertently had a dagger in his hand. Instead of assassinating Taoist cangyun, he suddenly waved his arm and stabbed him in the ruthless back. The stabbing force was strong and fierce, and it was a sneak attack. In addition, the distance between the two people was only 100 feet. They were ruthless and had no chance to dodge. They could only watch the dagger stab into his back.


    When the dagger pierced, a violent energy scattered, and rushed into the ruthless Dantian and into his yuan God.


    Under the huge energy, the ruthless yuan God was seriously injured, and the injury was so severe that it was impossible for the yuan God to leave the body. His throat was sweet, a mouthful of blood vomited out, and his face was immediately pale and bloodless. His right hand holding the dagger trembled violently. As the shaking became more and more severe, the dagger finally slipped from his palm.


    Mercilessly widened his eyes and turned with his last strength. He looked at his most familiar brother and asked, "why..."


    Why?


    This is not only ruthless, but also the friars flying behind want to know. What is the reason why they unintentionally want to kill ruthless?


    Ruthlessness has a very high position on the cloud hunting star. Some disciples really can''t stand it. They can''t help but say angrily: "unintentionally, what do you want to do?"


    "Unintentionally, I didn''t expect you to be a traitor of the sect. Everyone, join hands to kill him..."


    "Kill him, kill him..."


    For a time, several monks in the period of infantile transformation flew to Wuxin. Their eyes were red and roared. They wanted to kill Wuxin now.


    He was careless and calm. There was no worry on his face. At the moment when people flew in, he patted the storage bag around his waist and took out the black jade card given to him by magic heart. Then, he inadvertently held up the black jade card and said in the language of command: "everyone, before coming, the jar master secretly told me that Han Bin is a traitor in the sect. Whoever steals the tiger shaped jade amulet will be killed. Whoever helps Han Bin get out of trouble will be killed."


    Although this explanation is so far fetched that it can''t convince people, unintentionally, after all, he holds a jade card. Even if thousands of people doubt, he must obey unintentional orders. Because this jade card is the closest thing of magic killing. If you see it, you must do what the person holding the jade card says according to his words.


    Several monks who wanted to kill unintentionally suddenly stopped and hugged the jade plate and said, "jar master, please punish me if I''m impulsive."


    Inadvertently, he didn''t blame the people. Then he looked at ruthlessness and said, "brother ruthlessness, you now understand why I want to kill you!"


    He was so badly hurt that he could barely maintain his flight. He glanced at Han Bin''s direction and looked unintentionally, as if he wanted to understand something. Ha ha. Because he laughed too much, and at the same time, he vomited a few mouthfuls of blood. The injury suddenly aggravated and his body shook. It seemed that he would fall from the air at any time and fall into the boundless starry sky.


    Seeing the scene in front of me, I couldn''t help frowning and asked, "what are you laughing at?"


    "What am I laughing at?" he said slowly, as if asking himself ruthlessly. "I am dedicated to working for the altar master and loyal. However, the altar master would give me up in order to achieve some purpose. I didn''t expect that the altar master never believed me and even arranged a hidden line around me. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous that I work so hard for him?"

 Chapter 547

    Ruthless eyes suddenly darkened, and a color of regret flashed in them. Suddenly, he turned around, threw a fist in the direction of Han Bin, and said with his last strength: "brother Han, you are the first person I admire since my cultivation. No matter why the altar master wants to kill you, you are a brother in my heart, forever brother... Brother, take care..."


    As soon as the relentless voice stopped, his body shook and fell into the starry sky. The yuan God ran away, his vitality dissipated, and his body without spiritual power became extremely fragile. A vigorous wind blew, and his body turned into dust, scattered in the endless starry sky and disappeared. Ruthlessly dead, dead in everyone''s sight.


    The unintentional look was a little complicated, but the complex eyes suddenly became clear when he thought of the task given to him by the devil killing. With a flash of eyes, he said to the friar of the hunting sect in front of him: "kill Han Bin, everyone can get a fairy jade after going back." fairy jade is a good material to improve cultivation, and its value is far above the best spirit stone. Although obtaining a fairy jade can not improve many accomplishments, if you consume a lot of spiritual power, kneading and exploding a fairy jade can restore to the best state in a short time, which is enough to be worth half a drop of spiritual liquid.


    When they heard this, they all turned to Han Bin.


    He nodded with ruthless satisfaction, then looked at Taoist cangyun and said, "as long as you help me kill him, the hunting gate will never come again. This is what the jar master asked me to bring to you."


    Taoist cangyun smiled and said in a deep voice: "I hope your altar master can fulfill his promise. If the hunting monk comes again, I don''t mind making some trouble on the hunting star..." he said, the speed of the Dharma decision in his hand is faster and faster. Under the huge energy, Han Bin''s facial expression becomes distorted and his face is full of pain


    Lengxue''s eyes were full of worry and said to Han Bin, "what should I do now?"


    This energy is too huge. Han Bin can''t stand it at all, and even affects his thinking. He clenched his teeth and heard: "lengxue, you go first, don''t care about me..."


    At this time, how can cold snow go? Even if she wants to go, I''m afraid people won''t let her go.


    Inadvertently, he glanced at lengxue and said, "martial uncle lengxue, the altar master asked me to give you a word. If you get rid of the relationship with Han Bin now, you will still be the altar master''s disciple and our martial uncle. If you are stubborn, you can only offend."


    Lengxue laughed and said sarcastically, "if I guessed well, you would have included me in my calculation!"


    Unintentionally silent, did not answer her words.


    Lengxue glanced at Taoist cangyun not far away and said, "if you let my husband go, we can help you kill them."


    Taoist cangyun is not a fool. He knows that Han Bin''s threat is greater than the thousands of killers. If Han Bin is killed, he is confident that he will keep thousands of monks. If he killed thousands of monks, he was not sure to leave Han Bin. If Han Bin hurt him just now, he wouldn''t stand on Han Bin''s side.


    Therefore, Taoist cangyun didn''t think about it at all and said, "little girl, you look good. If you follow me, I can give you the pure spiritual power refined by your husband..."


    Hearing this, lengxue''s face sank and said angrily: "asshole..."


    Taoist cangyun smiled calmly and said disapprovingly, "yes, I''m an asshole, but I prefer a woman like you..."


    Han Bin''s most annoying thing is that others flirt with his women in front of him. Long you goes against the scales. You will be angry when you touch them. Lengxue is the scale on Han Bin. After hearing Taoist cangyun''s words, he roared angrily and said: "Taoist cangyun, even if your spell is powerful, it''s not so easy to kill me..." he released huge energy and constantly impacted Taoist cangyun''s spells.


    Taoist cangyun''s face sank, patted the storage bag around his waist, pinched and exploded three Immortal Jade, absorbed the immortal Qi into his body and transformed it into pure spiritual power. The consumed spiritual power was supplemented. Taoist cangyun quickly pinched the law, and a wave of energy moved to Han Bin again, wrapping him in it.


    The power of magic increased. Han Bin''s resistance didn''t play any role. He trembled violently and couldn''t hold on.


    At this moment, Han Bin had only one idea in his mind, that is to let lengxue leave quickly. As long as lengxue can go, he can give it a go without worry. He bit his teeth and shouted at lengxue: "Xueer, don''t care about me. You go first. Wuji ancestor can''t kill me, nor can he..."


    Lengxue''s eyes were full of hesitation. When she thought that Han Bin could persist for so long under the attack of Wuji''s ancestors, she clenched her teeth and said, "Han Bin, you keep..." she offered the best compass, took a step under her feet and flew straight to the distance.


    Taoist cangyun is manipulating his magic. He has no time to chase lengxue. He has no intention to wait for humanity: "give me the boy. Go and catch up with the woman..."


    Inadvertently, I can see that Taoist cangyun likes women very much. If you want to kill Han Bin, you must ask Taoist cangyun to help. He raised the jade card in his hand and said to the people: "you guys, join hands to catch lengxue. You can only catch the living, not hurt her. Do you understand?" then he flashed and flew to lengxue first.


    Lengxue only has friars in the early stage of infant transformation. How can their speed be compared with unintentional? In a twinkling of an eye, unintentional caught up with her and blocked her way. Unintentionally, he didn''t start, but waited for thousands of monks to come and surround lengxue, and then said, "lengxue, I''ll give you one last chance."


    Lengxue''s eyes are full of determination. She has deep feelings for Han Bin. If Han Bin dies, she has no meaning to live alone. After hearing the unintentional words, lengxue smiled disdainfully and said, "I know it''s not your opponent, but it''s impossible for you to catch me alive..." he said, so he had to raise his right hand and choose to explode.


    "Really?" he snorted coldly. His body suddenly disappeared, but the next moment he appeared behind lengxue. He raised his right hand and pressed it on lengxue''s head. A huge energy was released, which instantly limited lengxue''s ability to move. He frowned and said coldly, "your cultivation is too low. It''s not difficult for me to kill you..."


    Just now, the unintentional speed was so fast that lengxue didn''t even have a chance to dodge, so he restricted his action.


    The body loses the ability to move, and lengxue''s eyes are full of despair. At the moment, she wants to die, but she can''t do it.


    With an unintentional sigh, he pinched the Dharma decision in his hand. He just wanted to cast his spell and seal lengxue completely. Suddenly, there was a flash of light around inadvertently, a figure suddenly appeared, and then an arc came face to face. The figure was only ten feet away from him. It was so close that it was difficult to dodge inadvertently under the sneak attack.


    Unintentionally, after all, they are super few hands and react very fast. They are busy and want to avoid the oncoming arc. His idea is very good, but a fatal problem he ignores is the speed of the arc. The speed of the arc was so fast that as soon as his body flashed away, the arc caught up with him and fell on him.


    Then, an incredible scene appeared. Only the sound of clicking and bone fracture came one after another. The arc light passed straight through the unintentional body, and then disappeared with a piece of blood mist. This scene happened so suddenly that many people didn''t react. Many monks were still wondering what the spell was, and the arc had disappeared.


    After they were stunned, they quickly looked at the unintentional, but they saw a ring of blood marks in the unintentional Dantian. Through this bloodstain, you can clearly see that the unintentional body is cut into two sections by a sharp weapon. All of them suddenly remembered the arc light just now. One by one, they couldn''t help but stare. An idea came to them in their mind at the same time. Is that a sharp weapon an arc light?


    If it is really arc light, what kind of spell is it that can be so sharp?


    When they thought about it, they couldn''t help taking a breath and subconsciously looked at the gray shadow.


    At the moment, the gray shadow was clear, and a young man appeared in the sight of everyone. The young man wore gray clothes and looked in his early twenties. He looked handsome, but what he exuded was not the smell of human beings, but the smell of monsters, which was more like ancient monsters among monsters.


    "Is he an ancient beast?" the people thought of it and stared again.


    This sudden gray shadow is little gray. He always loved self-expression. After seeing the surprised eyes of the people, he sorted out his not elegant hair and said with a smile: "you don''t have to guess, sir, I''m an ancient beast. In addition, the boy''s attack at Dantian was also caused by my talent."


    As for why Xiaohui appeared at this time, the reason is very simple. When Han Bin first came here, he thought about how to arrange it, let Xiao Hui leave his body and hide beside lengxue. Han Bin expected that if they really had to fight, they would certainly fight him, ignoring the cold snow in the early stage of infant transformation.


    Xiaohui is a level 8 heavenly beast and has the strongest cultivation during human infantile transformation. Once he hides his breath, he can''t be found below the renewal period. If someone tries to attack lengxue, Xiao Hui will be shocked if he shows his talent and magic power to sneak attack, even if the big round friars in the later stage of infant transformation have no defense, they will be killed on the spot.


    The direction of the development of things is indeed as Han Bin imagined. He is limited by magic and everyone comes to kill lengxue. Xiao Hui made a sudden sneak attack, which hurt him unintentionally. He not only destroyed his body, but also hurt his Yuanshen. At the moment of carelessness, after losing the flesh, the yuan God is separated from the body. His yuan God is also weak and can only barely maintain flight.


    There was a flash of light in the void, and the careless yuan God turned into the body. His face was full of horror. He waved to take back the storage bag.


    Xiaohui won''t give him a chance at all. He dodged and came to the flight route of the storage bag and grabbed the storage bag. Xiao Hui held the storage bag in his left and right hands, holding the personal jade card of the devil''s heart in his right hand. He smiled at the unintentional hehe and said, "I know you want to take back the storage bag, but it''s a pity that I won''t give you a chance." then he raised the jade pendant and said to the friar of the hunting door, "now the jade card is in my hand. Should you obey my command?"


    Hearing this, the people looked at each other and didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    Unintentionally, he was also depressed. His body was destroyed and the yuan God was badly hurt. He could barely keep himself and could not attack at all. He saw the situation very clearly. He either killed each other or was killed by each other. As can be seen from the combat effectiveness shown by Xiao Hui just now, there is only one way to kill Xiao Hui, that is, joint killing.


    Inadvertently, he said in a harsh voice: "you must not let the jade card of the jar master fall into the hands of others and jointly kill him..."


    Hearing this, the people haven''t done anything yet, but Xiaohui dodges and comes to Wuxin.


    Xiao Hui sighed and looked into his unintentional eyes as if he saw a dead man. He only heard him slowly say, "I didn''t want to kill you, but I didn''t expect you to kill me, so you can only be my food." as he said, his light flashed and turned into his own appearance. I grew larger at an amazing speed, and in the twinkling of an eye it was like a small palace.


    Then, Xiao Hui opened his mouth and whispered, "the soul is swallowed."

 Chapter 548

    A huge energy was released from ash''s mouth. This energy contained the power of swallowing the soul, like a strong wind, which immediately shrouded the unintentional body. Unintentionally, if there is no serious injury, he may still have the ability to resist with the state of great fullness in the later stage of infant transformation. But at the moment, he was seriously injured and the yuan God was on the verge of collapse. How could he resist this huge force?


    As soon as this energy fell on him, the huge suction force pulled him to Xiaohui''s mouth. After a few short breaths, he sucked it in front of Xiaohui. Xiao Hui added his lips, took a deep breath, and the unintentional body was sucked into his mouth. Then, just listening to the sound of pain, Xiao Hui chewed quickly, and his unintentional body was swallowed by him.


    After swallowing, Xiao Hui''s body flashed, his body shrunk rapidly, and then turned into a human shape and suspended in the air. Xiao Hui sighed and said to himself, "although the cultivation is lower, the spiritual power in the body is still strong, but the taste is a little bad." if you don''t see the previous scene, just relying on Xiao Hui''s words, you must think he is swallowing delicious food.


    However, what he swallowed was not food, but a living monk.


    In this way, I can''t help feeling a little creepy.


    Seeing such a scene, when hunting monks, their faces changed one by one, and they subconsciously retreated a few steps. For a moment, they didn''t know what to do.


    Xiao Hui didn''t mean to let the people leave. He glanced at them and said, "do you do it yourself or I will devour you..."


    It is undeniable that in the case of one-on-one, no friar is Xiaohui''s opponent at present. Even Taoist cangyun will die in Xiaohui''s hands if he doesn''t use the alchemy of all things. However, although he died unintentionally, there are still thousands of friars who can be hunted and killed. If these people attack together, the attack power caused by them can not be underestimated.


    People have been growing up under ruthless training. All tasks are ruthlessly arranged. Now ruthlessness is dead, and the unintentional who has command is swallowed up by Xiaohui. Thousands of monks seem to have strong combat effectiveness, but without a backbone, if you''re not polite, it''s just a plate of scattered sand.


    Everyone looked at each other and looked at Xiao Hui as if they saw a monster.


    Everyone has seen the combat effectiveness of Xiao Hui just now. Under one blow, he will be seriously injured unintentionally. What a powerful attack can do? When people think about it, they feel incredible. You know, unintentional monks are full in the later stage of transforming God, and the highest among them will transform God in the middle stage. How can we fight this?


    The most important thing is not here, but there is no leader among them. Even if they fight, no one comes out to command.


    Taoist cangyun''s eyes flashed and said to Han Bin, "unexpectedly! You have such a pet. If I guess well, he should be the legendary nine clawed chinchilla! It is said that the nine clawed chinchilla is good at hiding its breath and making a fatal blow. In the same realm, neither humans nor powerful monsters are their opponents."


    At this point, Taoist cangyun paused and continued: "boy, now there are two choices. One is that you continue to fight with me, and I may kill you. The other is that we have a truce and reach an agreement. What do you think?" he had to change his previous idea. Once Xiao Hui kills everyone and comes to kill him, he will never fight with Xiao Hui under the condition of controlling magic. If he doesn''t stop Xiaohui''s attack, he may die in Xiaohui''s hands. If he stops Xiaohui''s attack, he can''t continue to control the alchemy of all things, so Xiaohan bin escapes.


    At that time, even if we return to cangyun star to escape, I''m afraid this man and beast will kill into the planet.


    Sensing the refining speed, Han Bin thought for a moment and said, "yes, if you let me go, I promise I won''t come to cangyun star."


    Taoist cangyun nodded and moved his wrist. Due to the huge energy around Han Bin, he suddenly disappeared.


    Han Bin''s figure flashed, came to lengxue and said, "it''s all right."


    Lengxue had tears in her eyes. When she saw Han Bin coming, she couldn''t help it. She suddenly rushed to Han Bin''s arms and sobbed in a low voice.


    Xiao Hui smiled and asked, "boss, what about these people?"


    Han Bin really wants to kill everyone. He also knows what will happen if they go back. He had not been in contact with the devil heart for a long time, but he could see that the devil heart was a cruel and ruthless person who would do anything to achieve his goal. The devil heart wants to get the magic bead, how can he let him go? It is likely to send more strong people to kill him.


    These thoughts flashed through his mind. Han Bin was a little silent and said, "let them go!"


    As soon as he said this, Xiao Hui and lengxue were stunned. Even hunting friars and Taoist cangyun felt incredible.


    The little grey eyebrow moved and hurriedly asked, "boss, do you know what will happen if you let these people go?"


    Han Bin not only knows the result, but also knows what the devil heart will do. He naturally has his ideas and treats the public humanely: "after going back, you tell the devil heart that there is no relationship between Han and him. If he doesn''t send someone to hunt Han, it''s over. If he continues to hunt, then one day, Han will kill stars."


    When the people heard this, they dared not say anything more. They were eager to leave now.


    A killer came out of the crowd, hugged Han Bin and said, "Taoist friend, I will tell the Lord of the jar if you say it." then he glanced at the tiger shaped jade symbol in Xiaohui''s hand and said, "Taoist friend, that..."


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and said to Xiao Hui, "return the jade amulet to them."


    Xiaohui liked the jade talisman very much, but Han Bin said that he couldn''t stay even if he liked it again. He stared at the Friar and waved out.


    The killer took Yufu, hugged Han Bin again and said gratefully, "thank you." then he took the people away.


    After they left, there were only four people left in the huge starry sky.


    Taoist cangyun looked at Han Bin and said with a bitter smile, "unexpectedly, it was such a result. I hope what you say counts."


    Han Bin''s face was solemn. He couldn''t see what he was thinking. He only listened to him in a deep voice: "what Han said has never been said."


    Taoist cangyun smiled, bowed his hand to Han Bin, and then flew into cangyun star.


    Han Bin raised his head, looked to the South and said, "let''s go! It''s time for us to leave here." he patted the storage bag around his waist and offered the best compass.


    In the starry sky, there was a flash of light, and a Purple Rainbow flew quickly to the south. In the twinkling of an eye, it was an ink dot.


    The compass was so fast that it flew thousands of miles into the starry sky in an instant.


    Xiao Hui stood on the compass and couldn''t help asking, "boss, you can kill them just now. Why let them go?"


    This is not only what Xiaohui wants to ask, but also lengxue wants to know. She looks at Han Bin without blinking and waits for Han Bin''s answer.


    Han Bin took a deep breath and said slowly, "although you killed unintentionally, there are still thousands of killers. Even if these people are scattered, what if they are urgent? They will naturally attack together. If they really don''t want to kill us, since we can kill them all, we have to pay a great price."


    Speaking of this, Han Bin paused and continued: "these killers are not afraid, but what about Taoist cangyun? He not only has profound cultivation, but also has powerful magical powers. I was trapped in the magical powers just now, and I can feel the huge attack power contained in this magical power. If I really fight, I may not be able to defeat him."


    When lengxue heard this, she finally understood Han Bin''s idea and said, "are you worried that Taoist cangyun will attack us when we fight with hunters?"


    Han Bin nodded and said affirmatively, "Taoist cangyun is not a good man. Since he is interested in you, he must want you. If such an opportunity is in front of him, I think he will do it." he changed his words and continued: "Also, we have left the hunting gate now. There are many places to go in the future. There is no need to annoy these people, let alone make things big."


    Xiao Hui sighed and said, "boss, you''re right. If the devil wants to kill you, even if you let them go, he will do it."


    "You''re right." Han Bin said in a deep voice, "if you kill thousands of people, what will happen to the devil''s heart? Maybe you will be angry on the spot! In this case, even if the devil doesn''t want to fight us immediately, I''m afraid the elder of the hunting sect won''t agree. What will happen once the hunting sect tries its best to kill us?"


    Lengxue agrees with Han Bin''s idea and nods: "Han Bin is right. Now we should improve our cultivation as soon as possible. Once our strength is strong, we don''t have to be afraid of them."


    Xiao Hui was just about to speak when he suddenly saw a planet in front of him, which made him feel very familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere. He frowned and tried to recall the planet. Finally, he thought of where he had seen it. His face was happy and lost his voice: "boss, do you want to go back?"


    "Go back?" lengxue was stunned and didn''t understand, "where have you been?"


    Xiao Hui smiled and didn''t answer. He just looked at Han Bin with a smile.


    Lengxue also turns her eyes to Han Bin and waits for Han Bin''s answer. Her eyes twinkle. It is obvious that she has guessed.


    Han Bin did not deny it. Looking at the starry sky in front of him, he said, "Cher, I told you before that I came from a semi abandoned planet near the edge of the star domain in the East, and the Fulong Ding and Tiandao jade seal also came from there. It''s very close to my planet, only half a month. I haven''t been back for nearly 3000 years. I want to go back to my hometown..."


    Xiaohui winked at Han Bin. Seeing that Han Bin ignored his existence, he couldn''t help saying, "boss, I don''t think you want to go back to your hometown, but to see someone in your hometown!"


    As soon as she said this, lengxue''s face immediately became a little ugly. Even if she was stupid, she also understood the meaning of Xiaohui''s words. She could not be the only woman for an excellent person like Han Bin, and there must be many women before she turned into God. Now when she returns to the planet and meets those women, what position will she be in?


    Seeing lengxue''s gloomy look, Han Bin sighed and said slowly, "Xueer, I once told you that I love a woman very much. In addition to that woman, there is also a girl who once saved me. She is also my wife. In addition to the two of them, it is you."


    Han Bin knew that once he returned to Tianxing and saw Qin rouer, he couldn''t hide it. He might as well say it!


    Leng Xuegang was really sad, but when he heard Han Bin''s words, he couldn''t help but stare. He didn''t believe: "count me, you have only three women?"


    There are really not many women, especially friars like Han Bin.


    Generally, there are three kinds of male monks. One is that they are not interested in women and only concentrate on cultivation. The second is to attach great importance to feelings. When you meet the right woman, you will become an immortal couple. As for the third, monks who need women infinitely but have no feelings for women only regard them as tools for enjoyment or cultivation.


    Han Bin is really a woman, but he takes every relationship very seriously. He takes a deep breath and says, "if you want to know my past, I''ll tell you when I have time."

 Chapter 549

    Sky star, no different from 3000 years ago, is still a semi abandoned planet. At a glance, it is shrouded in a light blue air mass. And this air mass is the nine days in the mouth of the planetary friars. Through the planet, you can vaguely see monks flying in mid air. These monks'' accomplishments are not high, and the highest one has only seven turns of accomplishments in Yuanying period.


    On this day, hundreds of people stood here in a mountain range in the realm of the Ming Empire without saying a word.


    Looking closely, these people are wearing different clothes. The man standing in the middle is wearing a Golden Dragon Robe, which is obviously the emperor of the Empire. The clothes on his chest were embroidered with a flying eight clawed Golden Dragon. In the dragon''s mouth, there was a dragon ball, the size of a child''s fist, embroidered with a golden word - Ming.


    The word "Ming" proves his identity. He is the emperor of the Ming Empire.


    Around the emperor, there were more than ten generals in armor. The chest of their clothes was also embroidered with the word "Ming". Not only that, the same words were embroidered on the chest of some friars around. These people are all friars of Tianming sect. Their accomplishments are not high. Except for a person who turns eight to strong, others only have the accomplishments of the golden elixir period.


    The faces of the hundred celebrities were full of despair. They could see from their eyes that they had been forced to a desperate situation.


    At this time, a general came to the emperor and said, "emperor, what shall we do now? Otherwise, we will go out and fight with them. The old minister would rather die than be their prisoner."


    The emperor looked only in his early twenties. He was handsome and had an extraordinary momentum. His eyes exuded a domineering arrogance. His accomplishments are also not low, and he has reached the state of three turns. Although there are many strong people like him, there are only a few hundred.


    When the emperor heard the general''s words, he sighed and said, "Liu Aiqing, even if we kill people, we can''t play much role. Forget it!"


    Liu Aiqing''s name was Liu Guangxu. He clenched his fist tightly and said, "emperor, we don''t have many people, but as long as we try our best to protect you from leaving, we can still do it. As long as you don''t die, there will be a chance to make a comeback in the future." then, he knelt down and begged, "emperor, we will protect you from leaving. Please think twice..."


    The emperor suddenly laughed and said to himself, "leave? Where can I go when I leave here? There is no place for me. Even if you protect me from leaving here, can they let me go? You can see that there are too many strong people with more than seven turns among them, and we have no chance of winning."


    Liu Guangxu couldn''t be more clear about the current situation. He sighed and said, "emperor, we..."


    The emperor waved his hand, interrupted his words, forced a smile and said, "didn''t they give us three days to think about it? Let''s enjoy these three days! Maybe this is our last three days in the world. Well, Aiqing, don''t say anything. I understand in my heart."


    Speaking of this, the emperor turned and walked to the side of the cave. The sunset shone on him. His figure was so lonely and lonely.


    The reason why this place is called Tianfeng mountain and why the emperor is trapped here is very simple.


    It is only a hundred miles away from Tianfeng City, the capital of the Ming Empire.


    Yes, the capital of the Ming Empire has moved to Tianfeng City, and the ruler is not the Zhu family, but the Han family.


    Two thousand five hundred years ago, a young man suddenly broke into the imperial city of the Ming Empire and killed the emperor and his friars in one fell swoop, seizing the throne of the emperor. It''s strange to say that when the young man won the throne, tianmingzong did not make any news, as if he acquiesced in the national religion, which had always been defending the imperial power.


    After the young man became the new emperor, the first thing was to move the capital. Therefore, Tianfeng city became the new capital of the Ming Empire. What''s more strange is that after the new emperor moved the capital, there was no change of Dynasty, and the country was still the Ming Dynasty. For a time, there were different opinions about why the new emperor did so, but no one could find a reason to convince everyone.


    In a flash of time, the new Daming empire was established for thousands of years.


    During this time, the new emperor implemented the policy of recuperation, and the country gradually became stronger and became the first empire in the ten continents. Its military strength and domestic monks are not comparable to the other eight empires. With a military foundation, the emperor of the Ming Empire exposed his ambition. He was ready to annex the other eight empires and unify the ten continents.


    The army under the leadership of the emperor of the Ming Dynasty, as well as thousands of practitioners, constantly attacked the surrounding empire. The first annexation was the state of Zhao at the other end of the Qitian mountains. The military strength of the state of Zhao can not be compared with that of the Ming Empire, and the domestic practitioners are worse than each generation. When the iron cavalry of the Ming Empire stepped into the state of Zhao, a ridiculous scene appeared. Zhao feimen, the state religion of the state of Zhao, unexpectedly surrendered to the Daming Empire and asked all the disciples of the sect to join the Tianming sect.


    The Tianming sect at this time is no longer like that in the past, and its status is above the emperor.


    After the Ming emperor moved his capital, he integrated the Tianming sect, abolished the then patriarch, and he became a new patriarch. In short, tianmingzong is actually a fighting tool under the emperor. Let them fight when they need it, and let the elders in the sect manage when they don''t need it.


    Just like this, the strength of the Ming Empire also led to the strength of the Tianming sect. Many monks joined the Tianming sect for various reasons, and the strength of the sect reached an unimaginable level. If you don''t mind, as long as these friars come out, it won''t be a problem to flatten any empire.


    Under various factors, it was easy for the Ming emperor to realize his dream of unifying the mainland.


    The development of the situation on the mainland was indeed so. After the Ming Empire annexed the state of Zhao, it successively annexed the surrounding states of Qi and Chu. Although the two empires resisted for some time, when there were too many differences in monks and troops, they eventually turned into unilateral massacres. After the successive annexation of the two empires, the emperor of the Ming Dynasty ordered ten years of cultivation.


    Ten years later, the riots in the three countries after annexation were gradually suppressed, and the emperor of the Ming Dynasty began a new annexation plan.


    The annexation was exceptionally smooth. It took nearly a hundred years. Except for the song state in the northwest, all the other empires were incorporated into the territory of the Daming empire. At that time, it was not that the state of Zhao could not be annexed, but the nobles of the rest of the Empire, as well as those old and young, and those practitioners who were unwilling to join Tianming sect, all gathered there to resist tenaciously with the Daming empire.


    If the Ming Empire continued to kill, it would surely win the last piece of land, but the emperor did not do so. The emperor was a wise man. He knew in his heart that once he took it, monks and military pairs would die countless. It''s better to wait. When this group of strong men die one after another, the land will naturally be included in the territory of the Ming Empire.


    The emperor''s idea was right, but it backfired. Later, something happened that he never dreamed of.


    For some unknown reason, the state of song not only did not perish, but there were more and more strong people, especially more than ten strong people with more than seven turns. These strong men are not celestial friars, obviously from other planets. They led the remaining friars of various countries to attack madly, recapture the territory annexed in those years, and finally become the scene now.


    The emperor of the Ming Empire was driven out of the capital and trapped in a mountain range hundreds of miles away from the capital.


    The mountain here is connected with Qingshi village, the largest village of the Empire. You can enter the village through a secret road in the mountain.


    Although Qingshi village is only a village, its floor area has been the construction of city walls. Compared with a city, it is almost no different. The most amazing thing is that there are arrays outside the village. If you don''t carry the jade pendant issued by the Empire, you can''t enter it at all. In times of crisis, the Imperial Emperor could have taken refuge in the village, but he did not do so because it was the location of the ancestral temple. Once entering the village, the monks will attack madly. When the array breaks down, the village will be washed with blood.


    The emperor would rather die in battle than involve the ancestral temple.


    The current emperor of the Ming Empire, that is, the young man who opened up a new empire, his name is Han Fei. This name was given to him by his mother. Han is his last name. Why is there only one non character in his first name? His mother chose such a name because she wanted him not to ask about the rights and wrongs of the past.


    Han Fei returned to the cave. Empress Chen Yanran came over and said, "emperor, don''t think about it. My concubine will accompany you regardless of life or death."


    Chen Yanran is extremely beautiful and tall. She can''t distinguish her from Xiao Yuyao. However, Xiao Yuyao has an inaccessible pride, and she gives people the feeling that she is a good wife and mother. Chen Yanran is also a monk, but her accomplishments are not high, only the realm of Yuanying in the early stage. However, as a friar, as long as you practice a beauty retention spell, you can always be young.


    Looking at the beauty in front of him, Han Fei sighed again and asked, "those concubines are gone. Why don''t you go?"


    Chen Yanran looked dignified. She only listened to her voice: "emperor, my life is your man, and death is your ghost. How can I leave you? My body just said that there is no way to live or die, and I will accompany you." then she saw Han Fei with open arms and a vigorous step in his arms, and whispered: "emperor, don''t think about it, OK!"


    Han Fei nodded, kissed her gently on the forehead and said, "I want to go back to the ancestral temple once. Go with me!"


    In ancestral halls, only family leaders and successors can go, especially women are not allowed to go. At this time, Han Fei asked her to go together, not because he was too lonely to go alone, but because he didn''t know how to explain to his ancestors. He is not only sorry for his ancestors, but also sorry for the mother who brought him up.


    It was late at night, the sky was dark, no stars, no moon.


    Han Fei took Chen Yanran''s hand, left the cave, and then came to a mountain wall at the end of the valley.


    This is a huge jade wall about ten feet high. There is only one big character written on it, that is "Han".


    The dragon flying and Phoenix dancing carved with Korean characters exudes a huge momentum, as if everything in heaven and earth is in this word.


    Han Fei looked at the jade Bi in front of him, bit his finger and hit a blood essence on the jade Bi. When the blood essence fell on it, there was a flash of white light. The cave on the jade wall cracked a gap more than one person high, and a cave appeared in sight. Han Fei hugged Chen Yanran and flew to the cave. Then Yubi recovered.


    The length of this cave is amazing. This end is Tianfeng mountain and the other end is Qingshi village.


    Han Fei walked in the cave and suddenly thought of something and asked, "Yan''er, I remember you asked me a question. I didn''t tell you at that time. Now I can talk to you."


    Chen Yanran looked puzzled and said, "what''s the problem?"


    Han Fei''s eyes glittered. It seemed that this question made him very proud. He only listened to his voice and said, "you asked me who my ancestors were?"

 Chapter 550

    Chen Yanran did ask about it, but Han Fei didn''t answer her, so she didn''t ask.


    At the moment, hearing Han Fei mention it, Chen Yanran couldn''t help but be stunned and said, "it''s been so many years. I didn''t expect you to remember."


    Han Fei smiled bitterly and said slowly, "yes! I still remember that I didn''t tell you, because I didn''t want to tell you about it. If I don''t say it now, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance." he paused and continued: "my surname is Han. I''m proud of this surname. There are not many strong people surnamed Han on the mainland, and I''m the descendant of the strongest."


    There are not many strong people surnamed Han on the mainland. Chen Yanran can think of only a few. She was a little silent and said, "are you the descendant of Han Le, a seven turn strong man?"


    Han Fei shook his head and said, "although he is strong, he is much worse than my ancestors."


    "Is it the offspring of Han Dong who once reached the level of eight turns and failed to impact nine turns?" Chen Yanran frowned and continued to ask.


    Han Fei still shook his head and said, "he is too weak compared with my ancestors..."


    Hearing this, Chen Yanran was surprised. If Han Dong was too weak compared with his ancestors, how strong were his ancestors? Chen Yanran thought of this and couldn''t help taking a breath. She really couldn''t think of who Han Fei''s ancestor was, so she asked, "emperor, I really can''t think of my body..."


    Han Fei''s eyes flashed and his face was full of pride. He only heard him say slowly: "there was a legendary monk on the ten continents. He not only broke through the nine turn realm, but also successfully turned into a God and finally left the planet. Before leaving, he gave the planet a name, Tianxing. That person is my ancestor..."


    As soon as this remark came out, Chen Yanran couldn''t help staring wide, and her eyes were full of disbelief.


    As long as the friars on the mainland know who this man is, he is the legendary strong man - Han Bin.


    Among those people Chen Yanran thought of earlier, she never thought of Han Bin, because she thought it was impossible, because according to legend, one of Han Bin''s two immortal lovers had already died, and the other was a mermaid princess. Although the latter has been with Han Bin, he has not left any offspring.


    Chen Yanran thought of this and couldn''t help asking, "emperor, is your mother the princess of the mermaid family?"


    Han Fei nodded and said, "yes, my mother is the legendary mermaid princess, and half of my body is human blood. The other half is Mermaid blood." as he said, there was a flash of light on his body. When the light dissipated, his feet disappeared and became a fish tail.


    Seeing the fish tail, Chen Yanran completely believed that the fish tail was not illusory, but real. Although she believed this fact in her heart, she still felt a little incredible and asked, "emperor, if you are really the descendant of elder Han Bin, why do you want to unify the whole continent after overthrowing the Ming Dynasty!"


    Han Fei had his ideal and revenge. He took a deep breath and said slowly: "As you know, my ancestor was Han Bin, or he was my father. I am proud of having such a father, but pride does not mean I do nothing. I am afraid I can''t catch up with my father''s achievements. If I want to do something that will last forever, I must make an article on the mainland, so I thought of unifying the mainland."


    At this point, Han feidun said again: "My father left Tianxing and my parents for various reasons. I never blame him. His choice naturally has his reason. I always believe that my father will come back one day, return to this planet and return to me and my mother. Therefore, I want to build a great cause before my father comes back to let my father know that his son has not humiliated him ¡£¡±


    Han Fei clenched his fists, and a breath of arrogance was released from him, covering the whole cave in an instant. At the moment, he seemed to be an emperor, a powerful existence that dominated the ten continents. However, as soon as this domineering spirit appeared, it disappeared and finally hid in his body.


    Han Fei sighed and said helplessly, "all my thoughts are good, but I didn''t wait for my father to come back, and my mother died because of saving me. I''m sorry for my father, my mother, and all Aiqing who have been fighting with me." at this point, a drop of tears slipped in his eyes.


    Men don''t shed tears lightly, but they don''t reach the sad place.


    A generation of emperors, who once owned everything, shed tears for various reasons.


    Emperors are also people. They also have sad times and helpless times.


    Half a ring, Han Fei wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes and said, "my biggest wish is to see my father once. Now I can''t wait. Maybe my life should be like this!"


    Chen Yanran looked at her husband''s sad appearance. For a moment, she didn''t know what to do. Finally, she said, "emperor, master Han Bin will be proud of having a son like you."


    "I''m much worse than my father. As long as I don''t lose face to him, I''m satisfied." Han Fei''s voice is not loud, but he is unusually dignified. It''s obvious that he speaks his mind.


    In a moment, they walked out of the cave and appeared in front of a prosperous city, which was Qingshi village in those years.


    Qingshi village is several times larger than it was then. There are thick walls around it, about 50 feet high. You know, the city wall of the imperial capital is only fifty feet. It can be seen that the status of Qingshi village is equal to that of the imperial capital. The moat around the city wall leads to Tianhe City. By moonlight, you can vaguely see ships on the river, speeding away with goods.


    Han Fei was filled with emotion every time he came. He looked at the city in front of him, sighed and said, "this is where his father lived."


    Chen Yanran also knew something about Qingshi village and nodded: "I''ve also heard about elder Han Bin. It''s said that he was just an ordinary child with very poor talent. Later, he moved an elder of tianmingzong by virtue of his great perseverance. Later, he became a peripheral disciple. Later, he was valued by an elder and accepted as a disciple. With his hard cultivation, his cultivation improved rapidly, which not only defeated his cousin, but also became a disciple Tianming sect is the first of a new generation of disciples. It is said that in those years, he could kill friars in the foundation period only by practicing Qi cultivation. If this is true, how powerful is the magic of elder Han Bin. "


    Han Fei listened with great pride and said in a deep voice: "All this is true. My father is a legend. No one can do what he did. I learned many years after I was born that my father practiced a magic skill called linglizhi. That magic skill was quite magical. I had practiced it for nearly a hundred years. It is said that my father understood the mystery only once. I am not as good as him He. "


    As they walked to the gate, they talked about Han Bin''s legendary experience. When they came to the wall, Han Fei took out a jade seal and said to the guard on the wall, "open the gate."


    The guard was flattered when he saw the jade seal. He quickly opened the gate and respectfully said, "emperor, why are you here? Do you want to inform the city Lord?"


    The Ming Empire has perished, leaving only this city unoccupied. It''s not that they can''t break here, but for two reasons. First, this is Han Bin''s former residence. There are too many legends about Han Bin. If you really destroy this place, once Han Bin comes back one day, I''m afraid you won''t let go of someone who has participated in this matter.


    As for the second reason, it''s even simpler. The Emperor Han Fei did not escape to Qingshi village, but hid in the Tianfeng valley. As long as he killed the emperor, it doesn''t matter whether it was occupied or not. The friars have thought that as long as they killed Han Fei and restore the coexistence of nine countries in those years, the Qingshi can always be preserved, while foreign friars are in power in the rest of the Ming Empire.


    Although Han Fei is the emperor now, the only place he can take charge of is the current Qingshi village. As an emperor, it must be said to be a very sad thing. Han Fei smiled bitterly, waved his hand and said, "no, I just came to worship my ancestors this time, and then I will leave. I don''t want to disturb anyone."


    The guard also knew the current situation and didn''t say anything. He arranged several bodyguards to follow Han Fei.


    A moment later, he came to the door of the clan ancestral hall.


    Han Fei opened the door and walked in with a brisk step. There were three rows of holy places in front of his eyes.


    The top row of tablets reads: the seat of the ancestor Han Tianhe and the seat of the grandmother Wang Xiujuan.


    In the second row, Han Bin''s name is written on the first tablet, but the name is red, which means that he has not died yet. Then there are two tablets, the first one is written on the throne of empress Xiao Yuyao, and the second one is written on the throne of empress Qin rouer. In the third row, there are also two tablets, the throne of Han Fei and the throne of Chen Yanran. The names on these two tablets are also red. Once they die , someone will erase the red cinnabar on it.


    Chen Yanran was slightly stunned when she saw her holy place and said, "my holy place is also there?"


    Whoever has a spirit tablet in the race ancestral hall proves that he is a member of the family.


    Chen Yanran never dreamed that one day, she would become a member of the Han family, and there was the legendary Han Bin in the Han family.


    Han Fei looked calm and said, "you are my wife. Of course, the spirit tablet should be placed here." after that, he immediately knelt down on the ground and knocked his head three times, each time with great strength. After three times, his forehead was bright red. Han Bin did not get up, but knelt on the ground and said with a voice of repentance: "Ancestors, grandmothers, fathers, mothers and unworthy descendants Han Fei came to worship you."


    "Mother, I didn''t finish what you told me. I don''t know how to meet you. Now the Empire has become like this. It''s all my fault. In two days, my child will go to the dead space to see you. I hope my mother can forgive my mistake under Jiuyou."


    Chen Yanran knelt beside Han Fei and said nothing. At this time, she didn''t want to talk, but she really didn''t know what to say.


    Han Fei knelt on the ground and talked about his mistakes all the time. During this period, he even talked about some happy stories that happened when he was a child. He just said that. When the color of the day lit up, he stood up and respectfully said, "mother, it''s dawn and the child is leaving." then he thought of something and added, "Father, if one day you come back, I hope you can forgive the child''s fault. The child is incompetent and doesn''t protect his mother..."


    Just then, with a squeak, the door of the ancestral hall suddenly opened, and an old man in the mayor''s robe came in. When the old man came in, he saw the scene in front of him and said sarcastically, "emperor, I didn''t expect you to kneel all night. What a dutiful son!" behind him stood hundreds of soldiers, each holding a long gun and looking murderous.


    Han Fei turned around and said angrily, "Guo Jian, this is the holy land of the ancestral temple. Who gave you the courage to break in?"

 Chapter 551

    Guo Jian is an old man over 50, wearing a black official uniform. He looks ordinary and doesn''t see anything special. Such a person became the head of Qingshi village. Although he is only a village head, his status is much higher than that of any city on the mainland. The reason is very simple, because he has to shoulder the heavy responsibility of defending the ancestral temple.


    Guo Jian is also a cultivator. Because he practiced later, he is still a monk in the early stage of the golden elixir. Although his accomplishments are not high, all his soldiers have received formal training, and each has accomplishments above the foundation period. A friar in the foundation period may be nothing, but there are tens of thousands of soldiers in the whole Qingshi village? This formed a huge fighting force, and these soldiers listened to him alone except the emperor.


    Not to mention, Guo Jian really has some skills. After the annexation of the Ming Empire, he persuaded these soldiers to fully obey their orders. That''s why Guo Jian dared to break into here after he mastered military power. Otherwise, give him 10000 courage and dare not do so. After all, breaking into the Imperial Ancestral Hall can destroy the crimes of the nine families.


    After Guo Jian had military power, he privately negotiated with foreign monks and finally reached an agreement. As long as Han Fei can be killed or let him surrender, the position of village head will always be his Guo Jian. Guo Jian broke into here early in the morning for this matter. After hearing Han Fei''s words, he smiled and said, "the emperor, you should understand the present situation. The ten party is not the age of your own has the final say, and the old minister will not obey your orders."


    Han Fei is very smart and has the same wisdom as his father. He has already thought of this result. But unexpectedly, his most valued old minister has turned against him now. After all, Han Fei is the emperor. Even though he is in a desperate situation, he can calmly face everything in front of him. He only heard a cold hum and said, "Guo Jian, I really didn''t read you wrong, but you are right and wrong." when he spoke, he deliberately accentuated his tone on the word sure enough.


    Guo Jian waved his hand and said indifferently, "emperor, you can''t blame the old minister. The situation is forced. If you stand in my position, don''t you want to oppose?" here, he paused and said: "correct it. This is not the so-called opposition, but for better survival. I don''t want the emperor to die in their hands one day."


    Han Fei was really not interested in talking to him and asked, "what are you here for?"


    Guo Jian obviously had thought about what to say. After hearing Han Fei''s words, he didn''t think about it. He said, "it''s very simple. I advise you to surrender. As long as you surrender and hand over the imperial seal, Lord Gru said that he won''t hurt you." he turned his words and continued: "If the emperor doesn''t know the current affairs, Lord Gru also said that he can only turn the red letter on the memorial tablet into white."


    Han Fei''s eyes flashed and his mind thought quickly. Now if he really surrendered, it might be a good result, but his character made him unwilling to sit and live even if he stood and died. Thinking of this, Han Bin took a deep breath and said, "what if the scarlet letter becomes white? I won''t surrender, but I hope to kill me alone and the rest can be released." Said, intentionally or unintentionally glanced at Chen Yanran around.


    Guo Jian''s eyes also fell on Chen Yanran and said with a smile: "emperor, even if you don''t say it, Lord Gru won''t kill the queen. Lord Gru said that the queen is very beautiful. It''s a pity to kill her like this. He will bring it to Lao Zu, become a beauty around Lao Zu and wait on him. Isn''t it better?"


    "Lao Zu?" Han Fei frowned, his eyes full of puzzled color.


    Guo Jian obviously knew a lot about foreign monks. He didn''t hide it and said slowly: "Yes, it''s the old ancestor. Emperor, you may not know that there is a super strong man on the planet where Lord Gru comes from, and the strong man calls himself the old ancestor. The cultivation of the old ancestor is unimaginable. The old minister dared to say that I''m afraid the emperor''s father is not the opponent of the old ancestor."


    Han Fei was silent. He didn''t like to say much about what he didn''t know.


    At this time, Chen Yanran suddenly stood up and said to Han Fei, "emperor, you can''t die. You must live well. Only when you live can you have a chance to make a comeback." at this point, she suddenly thought of something and said, "emperor, didn''t you tell your concubine that your greatest wish is to see your father?"


    Han Fei really wanted to see his father, but he really didn''t want to live like this. After hearing the Queen''s words, he sighed secretly.


    Chen Yanran has followed Han Fei for so many years. It can be seen from Han Fei''s no positive answer just now that he has been moved. She took a deep look at Han Fei, then looked at Guo Jian and asked, "Lord Guo, I don''t know if what you said is true, but now I want to ask you something. Can you answer me truthfully?"


    "Empress, ask if you have any doubts!" Guo Jian replied. "As long as the old minister knows, he will not hide it."


    Chen Yanran took a deep breath and said, "as long as I go with Lord Gru to serve the so-called ancestor, can you let my husband go?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Han Fei''s face changed and hurriedly said: "Yan Ran, don''t..."


    Chen Yanran smiled and said indifferently, "emperor, you can only live well. Everything you do is worth it."


    Han Fei really doesn''t want to see such a result, but Chen Yanran''s words have moved him. In order to live and see his father, he has no choice at the moment. Han Fei bit his lower lip. Due to excessive force, his lower lip had been bitten by him, with a trace of blood.


    When Guo Jian saw the scene in front of him, he immediately understood what they were thinking and said, "empress, I can promise you this. As long as you go with Lord Gelu, the emperor won''t mess with him and can let him live in Qingshi village for a lifetime." he paused and said: "However, in order to show Lord Gru''s prestige, the emperor has to do two things. As for what, Lord Gru will say it in the Tianfeng Valley tomorrow."


    "Emperor, do you have anything else to say?" Guo Jian looked proud and looked like a small man''s success.


    Since Han Fei chose to continue to live, no matter how much he said at this time, he hesitated and said, "no problem."


    Guo Jian smiled and said, "in that case, the old minister will leave first. Early tomorrow morning, the old minister will personally come here to pick up the emperor and empress to Tianfeng valley." then he withdrew from the ancestral hall.


    There were only two people left in the ancestral hall. It was very quiet around. You could hear a needle landing clearly.


    I don''t know how long it took, Han Fei couldn''t help asking, "Yan Ran, why do you bother?"


    Chen Yanran smiled and said with unspeakable tenderness in her eyes, "emperor, as long as you can live well, what my concubine does is worth it."


    "Yan Ran." Han Fei''s heart was sour and suddenly held Chen Yan Ran in his arms.


    The next morning, a royal carriage left Qingshi village and drove to Tianfeng Valley at an amazing speed.


    The two places are only a hundred miles apart. When the friars use the wind power, the speed of the carriage is amazing. In only half an hour, it comes to the valley. At the moment, the only hundreds of people left in the Ming Empire also gather around. They are secretly relieved to see that Han Fei is safe.


    Liu Guangxu took out a large golden chair from the storage bag and placed it in the valley. When Han Fei sat down, Liu Guangxu looked at Guo Jian and others who escorted Han Fei and asked, "Guo Jian, why do you only bring this person when you escorted the emperor? Don''t you know that the Emperor has to guard 3000 people from the yard?"


    Guo Jian only brought more than 100 people this time. Even if there are only more than 100 people, he still feels a little too many.


    At the moment, listening to Liu Guangxu, Guo Jian touched a beard on his chin and said in a deep voice, "brother Liu, the current emperor is not the emperor of that year. I sent such a person to escort him, still in the face of the past. Otherwise, I will not bring it alone, nor will I come."


    Hearing this, Liu Guangxu''s face sank and said, "Guo Jian, what do you mean?"


    Guo Jian smiled and asked, "what do I mean? You know in your heart that those who know current affairs are heroes. I advise brother Liu to surrender and follow Lord Gelu. The future is bright..."


    "Hum! I don''t have a brother like you." Liu Guangxu roared and interrupted, "I didn''t expect that! You Guo Jian should be a seller for glory. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you now." just listen to the bang, he pulled out the long sword around his waist and pointed to Guo Jian. The long sword is extremely sharp. The sun shines on it and emits cold light.


    Guo Jian''s face sank and he was obviously angry, but he suddenly thought of something. He smiled and said, "it''s really boring to talk to people like you. Lord Gru will come later. I see what you look like. To tell you the truth, I really want to see the scene where your head fell..."


    Liu Guangxu looked like death at home and said without fear: "it''s our honor to sacrifice for the Empire. Do you think everyone is like you? Traitor..."


    At this time, more than ten streamers came quickly from the sky and fell in the valley in the twinkling of an eye.


    These people have high accomplishments, and the lowest one has five turns. The leader has higher accomplishments. It can be seen from his breath that he has reached the level of nine turns and is only one step away from the God. That person is Lord Gelu in Guo Jian''s mouth and the leader of all monks from abroad.


    Gru looks handsome in his thirties, but his eyebrows exude a huge murderous spirit. It is obvious that there are surprisingly many monks who died in his hands. He is wearing a black Taoist robe with a white cloud embroidered on his chest. The other 14 people, except three, also have the same clouds on his chest. Obviously, these people are foreign monks.


    As soon as the crowd fell, Guo Jian ran to Gru and sent a message to him.


    Gru nodded, then looked at Han Fei and said, "brother Han, you are an opponent I admire very much, and I don''t want you to die like this. Just now Guo Jian told me that you are not only willing to accept surrender, but also willing to give your wife to our great ancestors. Is this true?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Liu Guangxu and others sank, knelt down on the ground at the same time, and persuaded: "emperor, don''t..."


    Han Fei stood up and glanced at the hundred people. He just wanted to talk, but he didn''t know where to start, and finally turned into a silent sigh.


    Liu Guangxu gave a low cry and hugged his fist: "emperor, subordinates would rather die than follow, would rather die than follow..."


    Gelu''s killing intention flashed in his eyes. Leng hum said, "since you''d rather die than follow, it''s not too late for the king to kill you first, and then talk to Han Fei." then he raised his hand, and a huge energy was released from his hand. It immediately shrouded everyone''s body, and Liu Guangxu and others were about to be killed.


    Suddenly, in a cave in the valley, there was a flash of light, and a monk flew quickly.


    Before the man arrived, he heard a voice, "if you want to kill them, you must step over my body first..."

 Chapter 552

    There was a flash of light in the Tianfeng valley. A middle-aged man came quickly like lightning. In the twinkling of an eye, he came to Han Fei.


    The middle-aged man looks more than 30 years old. Although he is not old, his temples have turned white, and a little silver can be seen on his long hair. His accomplishments are not low, and he has reached the state of seven turns. It can be seen from the breath released from him that it is possible to break through to the state of eight turns.


    As soon as the middle-aged man landed, Liu Guangxu and others hugged and said, "master..."


    The national teacher is a very noble status in any empire on the ten continents.


    Han Fei, as an emperor, stood up when he saw the national teacher coming and said, "national teacher, why are you here?"


    This national master is both familiar and strange to the people of the Empire. What is familiar is that people all know that there is such a national teacher. What is strange is that few people have seen him. Insiders know that this national master is not a friar of any Empire, but from the Honghuang family, and has a high status in the Honghuang family.


    If Han Bin is here at the moment, he must know this person. He is Zhou Yang, the first monk of the Honghuang family.


    After Han Bin left Tianxing, Zhou Yang has been protecting Qin rouer and the safety of the fish people. Over time, the elders of the clan broke through the failure one after another and emerged and left. Cao Li, who was also a teacher and friend of Han Bin, also died after the failure. Therefore, the power of the Honghuang family fell on Zhou Yang.


    Later, Qin rouer gave birth to Han Fei and taught Han Fei to practice magic. Zhou Yang appeared at this time.


    Zhou Yang not only taught Han Fei what he had learned all his life, but also told him the spells of the Honghuang family, put down his things and taught him to practice wholeheartedly.


    Later, Han Fei overthrew the Ming Empire and became the emperor, and Zhou Yang became the national teacher in the Ming Empire.


    Zhou Yang doesn''t participate in combat on weekdays, but in some wars, he will protect Han Fei and save Han Fei''s life more than once. In Han Fei''s eyes, Zhou Yang is his reborn parents. After the foreign friars entered the Empire, Zhou Yang was seriously injured and has been recuperating in the Tianfeng valley. Han Fei and others have no way out. The biggest reason for choosing to come here is that Zhou Yang is here.


    Zhou Yang threw a fist at Han Fei, then his eyes fell on Gru and said, "Gru, I know you have high cultivation, but you are a foreign monk after all. There is a good saying on the mainland, that is, don''t kill all. Now, the emperor has surrendered and doesn''t ask about the world, why do you force him?"


    Gru smiled and said, "I didn''t force him, he promised himself."


    "Maybe he agreed, but we haven''t agreed yet." Zhou Yang''s face sank and said coldly, "the Queen''s status is noble and a symbol of the Empire. If she really goes with you, what''s the face of the people of the Empire? Imagine how you and your men feel if your wife is forced to serve other men?"


    Gru was obviously the kind of friar who didn''t care about women. He said calmly, "if one day, I think she can serve the strong among the strong, it''s her honor."


    Zhou Yang snorted coldly and disdained to say, "in that case, I have nothing to say." he paused. Seeing that Gru didn''t speak, he continued: "I''m still what I said just now. If you really want to do so, you can only step over my body. Although I''m not your opponent, the people around you don''t know how many can stay." he said, He released a huge momentum and immediately wrapped Han Fei and others in it.


    As soon as he said this, the monks behind Gru stepped back one after another. They knew Zhou Yang''s power. If they really started, few of them could survive from Zhou Yang.


    Gru just wanted to speak. Suddenly, he sensed something. He looked at the void not far away. He hummed coldly, "since he''s here, why hide?"


    They hurriedly looked at the sky and saw a flash of light. A woman in a pink dress appeared. She waved her clothes and flew in front of Han Fei like a fairy.


    This woman is also familiar to Han Bin. She is Nalan Jingyi, the current owner of fog Valley in the seven days mountain range.


    Nalan Jingyi''s cultivation has also reached the level of seven turns, which is a little worse than Zhou Yang. However, with her qualifications, it''s really slow to reach this level for so many years. As soon as Nalan Jingyi landed, she said to Zhou Yang, "unexpectedly, you have also broken through the seven turn realm. Has your cultivation been smooth these years?"


    Zhou Yang sighed and didn''t answer her, but said, "you shouldn''t have come."


    "Yes! I shouldn''t have come..." Nalan Jingyi sighed and said, "but I don''t want his son to die. If one day he comes back, how can I tell him if he asks about it?"


    No one could understand their conversation except Han Fei and Chen Yanran. Because no one knows that Han Fei is actually Han Bin''s son.


    Zhou Yang''s eyes were full of complex looks and said, "you can see the current situation. Even if we try our best, we may not be able to see him."


    Nalan Jingyi closed her eyes and her mouth moved a few times. She seemed to have something to say, but she didn''t know how to say it.


    Gru smiled coldly and said, "unexpectedly, there are really many beautiful women in the ten continents. One is better than the other. Now that you''re here today, don''t want to go."


    Zhou Yang snorted coldly, and his disdain was stronger in his eyes. He said, "Gru, I may not be your opponent alone. If we work together, you may not be able to take advantage of it!" he said with a low cry. The huge energy released just now turned into a strong wind, pushing Han Fei and others a hundred feet away and instantly separated from the center of the battle.


    Gru shook his head and smiled. He said to himself, "what''s the difference between a person and two people?" his right hand raised and quickly pinched the Dharma, and a strange energy was released from his palm. Then, under his control, the energy turned into a palm sized white cloud.


    As soon as the cloud flashed, it split into two, and then flew to Zhou Yang and Nalan Jingyi.


    Although the clouds are small, the energy contained in them can not be described too much by the word terror. Not only that, the speed of cloud flying was amazing. It was not like the speed that seven turn friars should show. In the blink of an eye, they came to them. At such a fast speed, they had no time to cast powerful spells. As soon as they cast a defensive shield in front of them, the clouds fell on it.


    Then, only a bang was heard. The two spells collapsed one after another. The clouds went straight to their chest, and there was a tendency to kill them with one blow. At the critical moment of life and death, they took out a jade card one after another from the storage bag and immediately pinched it. At the moment of the jade card''s collapse, a huge energy shield was formed over them to protect them.


    The cloud hit the energy shield, and another loud noise came. Under this sound, you can hear it clearly within a hundred miles.


    After the loud noise, the shield immediately collapsed. The original fist sized cloud was only the size of a thumb and still flew to the two at a very fast speed. The next moment, the clouds fell on their chest, made a dull noise, and released a huge attack. Their bodies flew upside down like a broken paper kite.


    The two people in the air vomited blood one after another, and their faces were as pale as white paper.


    One spell will seriously hurt them. As long as they are not fools, we can see that this is by no means the attack power that seven turn friars can exert.


    If Gru is not a seven turn friar, there is only one possibility. He hides his accomplishments.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes fell on Gru. Except for ten foreign monks, everyone else looked surprised.


    Gru said as if he didn''t see the people''s eyes: "If my guess is right, the jade pendant you pinched and exploded should have been refined by friars in the period of incarnation. Unexpectedly, you don''t have high accomplishments, but you carry the treasure refined by friars in the period of incarnation. Unfortunately, when he refined the jade pendant, there were only friars in the early period of incarnation. If your accomplishments were higher, you wouldn''t be seriously injured."


    In the valley, they collided heavily on the hillside, and their clothes were cut a lot. Through the broken clothes, they could vaguely see blood stains. From their pale faces and the fact that they were unable to use defense spells to protect their bodies after they collided on the hillside, it can be seen that they were seriously injured.


    They reluctantly stood up. Just when they wanted to talk, they vomited out another mouthful of blood.


    Gru''s eyes swept over them and immediately said, "I advise you not to speak. The spell just now has hurt your meridians. If you speak or operate your spiritual power, even if the immortal comes, I''m afraid he can''t save you." then he looked at the people around Han Fei and said, "if you talk nonsense again, I don''t mind killing them all..."


    With a cold hum, Liu Guangxu stood up and disdained to say, "even if you kill me, I still want..."


    "Die." Without waiting for him to finish, Gru''s right hand poked forward, and a powerful hand suddenly released and landed on Liu Guangxu. Under the huge force, Liu Guangxu had no ability to resist, so he was caught in front of him. Gru didn''t talk nonsense, moved his wrist, and a huge energy came straight out of the palm. He only heard a dull bang, and then blood splashed.


    Liu Guangxu died. He was pinched and exploded by grusheng, and the broken bones and flesh fell slowly in the blood rain.


    This scene was extremely cruel. Some Wen ministers around Han Fei had never seen such a scene and vomited immediately.


    Gru wanted this effect. With a wave of his sleeve, the blood rain in front of him dissipated immediately. He immediately said, "I think you are all smart people. If anyone still wants to stand up and speak, I will let him finish." he turned his words and said angrily: "however, my ugly words go to the front first, and then they will be the same as his end."


    In the crowd, many generals were angry, clenched their fists and looked like they were going to come forward and try their best.


    Han Fei knew that if he didn''t speak up at this time, more people would die, so he said, "Gru, I promise your conditions. Can you promise me not to kill anyone?"


    Without thinking, Gru said, "yes, but you have to promise me three conditions."


    "Which three conditions?" Han Fei frowned and suddenly felt that these three conditions should be very harsh.


    "First, you must stay in Qingshi village and never take a step."


    "Yes!"


    "Second, Qingshi village will be renamed meteorite city."


    Qingshi village, where Han Bin lived since childhood, has never changed its name. To change his name now is an insult to Han Bin in disguise.


    Han Fei really doesn''t want to promise, but if he doesn''t promise, all the people in Tianfeng mountain will die. He was not afraid of death, but he didn''t want everyone to die with him. Han Fei bit his lower lip. Because he exerted too much force, his lower lip had been bitten and blood flowed. He hesitated for a long time and immediately gritted his teeth and said, "OK, I promise you..."


    Gru seemed to have known that Han Fei would agree. A faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth and continued: "third, push down the Tianxing stone tablet and put it into the deep sea. Then, in the original place, build a new white jade stone tablet of the same size, on which the word ''cangxing'' must be engraved."

 Chapter 553

    If the first two conditions can be agreed, the third condition must not be agreed.


    The third condition is not just a simple thing, which is an insult to Han Bin. Imagine that the stone tablet of Tianxing was refined by Han Bin. Now it not only has to be pushed down and thrown into the deep sea, but also has to be rebuilt in the original place. What does this explain? It means denying the existence of Han Bin.


    Han Fei clenched his teeth, glared at Gru and said word by word, "Gru, don''t go too far."


    Gru smiled and said, "am I too much? Since the Ming Empire no longer exists, why should Tianxing use its original name? To be rude, any friar or regime on the ten continents can continue to exist if I want you to exist. If I don''t want to, no one wants to live."


    Han Fei also knew that the other side was powerful. He seriously injured Zhou Yang and Nalan Jingyi when he raised his hand. His cultivation has already broken through the seven turn realm, and may have reached the eight turn and nine turn realm, or even the legendary realm of transforming God. Such a strong man can be said to be invincible in the sky star. No one else has the ability to resist who he wants to kill.


    However, no matter how strong the enemy is, there can be no compromise on this point.


    Han Fei wanted to see his father for the last time, but in order to protect his father''s dignity, he didn''t hesitate to sacrifice himself.


    "Even if you kill me, I won''t promise you this last one." Han Fei looked solemn and looked like death at home.


    When the generals around heard this, they raised their weapons and shouted, "I''d rather die than surrender, I''d rather die than surrender..."


    Suddenly, a general stood up and said to Zhou Yang not far away: "national division, we fought with them..."


    Zhou Yang smiled bitterly, walked slowly to Han Fei and said, "emperor, promise them!"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned. I didn''t expect Zhou Yang to say such a thing.


    Han Fei also didn''t think of it. He was stunned for a long time before he asked, "national teacher, are you..."


    Zhou Yang sighed and his eyes were full of helplessness. He only heard him say slowly: "emperor, the old minister wanted to fight to the end, but just now you saw that Gru is not a seven turn friar at all. The jade pendant was refined by friars in the period of transforming gods, and can easily resist the attacks below the period of transforming gods. He can defeat spells. There is only one possibility. He is a friar in the period of transforming gods."


    Nalan Jingyi also came to Zhou Yang and nodded: "yes, he is a monk in the period of transforming God. It''s too simple to want to kill me."


    Zhou Yang took a deep breath and continued: "emperor, for an invincible enemy, no amount of sacrifice is worth it. Even if we are all dead, can we change the current situation? As long as we are still alive, we will have a chance to make a comeback. If we are all dead, there is no point in dying."


    Gru smiled and said, "I didn''t expect you to see it so thoroughly. I''m really a monk in the period of incarnation. You''re like ants in my eyes. I want you to die. Just move your fingers." he paused and continued: "My negotiation with you is just to give Han Fei face. If I don''t want to give you face, I can directly destroy the stone tablet and rebuild it."


    Hearing this, Han Fei also realized the seriousness of the matter. The current situation was irreparable. Even if he tried to fight, it would be futile. He sighed, looked up to the sky and said in his heart, "father, mother, child is incompetent..." then he looked at Gru and asked: "I want to know why you want me to push down the stone tablet symbolizing the highest power of the heavenly star..."


    Gru glanced at the direction of Qingshi village and said positively, "I also know some legends on the mainland, and the Tianxing stone tablet is near Qingshi village. It can be seen that the legends are true. And your ancestral temple is in Qingshi village. I''m afraid the legendary Han Bin is your ancestor! It''s more meaningful for you to push it down yourself than for me to overthrow it."


    Han Fei is not a fool. In these words, he has heard the other party''s purpose and said with a bitter smile: "so you want to insult all the people of our Han family..."


    Gru shook his head and said with a smile, "do you still want dignity for a defeated opponent? I didn''t kill you. I''ve put up with you the most. If you don''t agree, I''ll refine you into a puppet, and then use puppet skills to control your body and overthrow the stone tablet. You have to think clearly. There''s only one chance."


    Han Fei didn''t answer immediately. He was also hesitating about what to do.


    Gru''s wrist moved and a huge energy was released from him. This energy is amazing and can only be used by friars in the period of transforming God. As soon as this energy appeared, it immediately shrouded all the people in the Tianfeng valley. Then it flashed and disappeared.


    The next moment, people appeared in front of the stone tablet.


    Gru was obviously impatient and said, "Han Fei, I''ll give you ten minutes to think about it. If you don''t agree, don''t blame me for being cruel."


    Han Fei walked to the stone tablet step by step as if he hadn''t heard his words.


    In front of the stone tablet, Han Fei fell to his knees with a plop and sobbed, "father, I''m sorry..."


    Seeing this scene, everyone understood Han Fei''s identity. It turned out that his father was the legendary elder Han Bin.


    Nalan Jingyi looked complex. She glanced at Han Fei and looked at the sky. She murmured, "Han Bin, where are you? Now the Ming Empire has become like this, do you know..."


    Zhou Yang felt the same way. He was sorry for Han Bin. He once promised Han Bin to protect Qin rou''er''s safety, but he finally became like this. Qin rouer died in the battle. The mermaid tribe was trapped in the East China Sea and dared not come out. All the friars of the Honghuang family died and were almost destroyed. He tried his best, but he could not defeat the powerful foreign friars.


    Time passed quickly, and ten breath had passed in the twinkling of an eye. Gru snorted coldly and said, "since you don''t agree, I''ll have to make you a puppet." as he said, he decided to pinch it in his hand, and a black light ball appeared. This light ball contains a gloomy atmosphere. You can vaguely hear the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling, as if it came from the nine secluded places.


    Han Fei suddenly stood up, turned and looked at Gru. Without fear, he said, "kill me! I won''t compromise with you."


    The result was also guessed by the public. Most people acquiesced. Only Chen Yanran didn''t want to see it. She hurriedly shouted: "emperor, do you remember what you promised your concubine? You should live well. Now what can you change even if you die? Emperor, don''t mess around and promise him!"


    Nalan Jingyi and Zhou Yang were silent. They respected Han Fei''s choice. Both of them know Han Bin''s temper. If Han Bin replaced him at this time, he might do the same. Moreover, at this time, there is no big difference between living and death. As long as Gru doesn''t die, they will never have a chance to make a comeback.


    Han Fei looked at Chen Yanran with calm eyes and said, "Yan Ran, don''t persuade me. I''d rather die standing than live on my knees. Although I haven''t seen my father and don''t know what kind of person he is, I''m sure that if my father was here, he would be proud of my choice. I didn''t lose face to the Han family."


    These words deeply moved everyone present. Except Gru, everyone lowered their heads.


    Gru snorted coldly, and his right hand looked forward. Under his control, the black light ball flew to Han Fei quickly. At this moment, everyone knew that if the light ball fell on Han Fei, he would die. Those who were restricted by Gru had thought that once Han Fei died, they would also choose to commit suicide.


    The speed of the light ball was very fast. In the twinkling of an eye, she came to Han Fei. Chen Yanran raised her head and looked at her favorite man in front of her. She wanted to deeply engrave the picture she saw at the last sight in her heart. Chen Yanran burst into tears. She raised her hand, waved her jade arm to Han Fei, and gently opened her mouth. It can be seen from the mouth shape that she is saying; "Husband, you go first, and I''ll find you right away..."


    The black light ball was only half a Zhang away from Han Fei. It was about to fall on him. Suddenly, a sudden voice sounded from the sky, "Ning!"


    The sound was not loud. If it weren''t for the silence around, I couldn''t even hear it.


    It was this almost inaudible sound, but it contained great magic, as if heaven and earth disappeared at this moment, all condensed in this sound. This feeling clearly echoed in everyone''s mind. Almost everyone thought whether they had heard wrong and subconsciously looked at the sky.


    White clouds fluttered in the blue sky, and there was no one at all.


    Of course, there is one exception, that is, Gru. As a divine friar, he can naturally sense things that others can''t. At this moment, Gru can be sure that this voice was not heard wrong, but that a powerful monk appeared, and the man''s cultivation was so high that he could not feel the specific position.


    Gru glanced at the black ball and saw that the black ball was still in the air and couldn''t move any more.


    Yes, the space around the photosphere solidified, as if an invisible energy secretly controlled the whole situation.


    The people''s eyes fell on the ball of light. When they saw the scene in front of them, they couldn''t help staring.


    You know, Gru is a friar in the period of transforming God. The other party can solidify his spells quietly. How high should his cultivation be? Everyone knew that it was easy for monks in the same realm to defeat each other''s spells, but it was almost impossible to stop each other''s spells suddenly.


    At this moment, an idea came into everyone''s mind at the same time, "is there a monk who is more powerful than the period of incarnation?"


    On the semi abandoned planet, the highest accomplishment that monks know is the period of transforming God. No one knows what state is above the period of transforming God. Therefore, the people were very excited. Many people wanted to know what cultivation was above the period of transforming God and how strong it would be.


    Gru''s face became very ugly. He threw a fist at the void and said respectfully, "Taoist friend, Ge came to rule the heavenly star at the order of cangyun''s ancestor. Please look at the face of the ancestor and don''t bother about it." he thought that the other party should be a monk passing by here. In the outer star domain, as long as the name of the ancestor is reported, the most powerful friars will leave.


    Friars with higher accomplishments than their ancestors will not come to such places where birds don''t shit at all. Even friars in infancy rarely come. In addition, Gru can also be sure that although the spell is powerful, it can''t hurt him. The other party''s cultivation is just a great state in the later stage of God.


    The voice just now sounded again, colder than before, and the voice was full of disdain. "Cangyun, even if he came, I don''t need to give him face, not to mention you."


    Hearing this, Gru took a puff on his face and said discontentedly, "Taoist friend, what do you mean?"

 Chapter 554

    In the blue sky, a Purple Rainbow fell quickly and came to the stone tablet in the twinkling of an eye.


    Changhong is just a huge long sword. The body of the sword is purple. There is a huge purple gas around it, as if the three people were shrouded in an air mass. The leader is no stranger to any friar on the ten continents. He is the first friar on the mainland to reach the period of deification in ten thousand years and the first strong man to leave the planet.


    Not only that, he also took the name of the planet in front of him.


    He is the legend in the hearts of all monks, and has even become an immortal myth in the legend.


    Han Bin stood in front of the purple compass. There were two people behind him, a man and a woman. The man was Xiao Hui and the woman was lengxue.


    Han Bin''s breath converged and he couldn''t see his specific accomplishments, but the momentum emitted by the two people behind him was extremely huge, especially the man. The momentum contained a trace of the smell of monsters, which was very similar to that of ancient monsters. The momentum of the woman was the same. Everyone''s divine knowledge fell on it. Except that Gru could vaguely sense each other''s accomplishments, others looked unusually vague and could not see the specific accomplishments at all.


    Everyone was stunned when they saw Han Bin, especially Nalan Jingyi and Zhou Yang.


    Han Fei was stunned in situ, as if he were absent-minded. After half a sound, he choked and said, "father, is it really you?"


    Hearing his son''s voice, Han Bin nodded, then looked at Gru and said, "who gives you the right to dare to fight my son?" at this moment, although he didn''t know who was born in front of him, one thing is certain that he was indeed his own son. Because from his body, we can clearly feel the feeling of blood connection.


    This feeling of blood connection is very strange. The closer the blood relationship between each other, the clearer the feeling, and vice versa. In short, if Han Fei is not Han Bin''s son, but his back separated by more than ten generations, although he can also feel the feeling of blood connection, it is not so clear, because the blood relationship between them is far away.


    Gru''s face remained unchanged, but there was a huge wave in his heart. When Han Bin appeared, Gru recognized that he was the legendary Han Bin, and from Han Bin, he couldn''t feel the fluctuation of spiritual power at all. In this way, there are only two possibilities. One is that the other party''s cultivation is too high and can''t feel it under the hidden breath; Second, the other party''s cultivation was equal to that of him, but he exercised the magic of hiding breath.


    Either way, it shows a problem that the other party''s cultivation is not below him.


    If only Han Bin came alone, Gru still had the idea of World War I, but after sensing the cultivation of the two behind Han Bin, he had to give up the idea. Gru clearly sensed that the man was a monster and a legendary level 8 heavenly beast. The woman''s cultivation is amazing, and she has reached the stage of infantile transformation, the same level as her ancestors.


    Whether it''s a level 8 monster or a strong one in the baby transformation period, Gru can''t defeat it. If you''re not polite, they can kill him as long as they move their fingers. Such a strong man, if Gru wants to resist, it''s no different from looking for death. When Geru thought of this, his back was cold and he quickly hugged his fist and said, "senior, junior, just now..."


    Han Bin snorted coldly. Before he could speak, he asked fiercely, "who gives you the courage..."


    This sounds like a good answer, but in this situation, if you make a mistake, you may be killed by Han Bin.


    Gru clenched his teeth and his eyes were full of hesitation. Then he immediately clenched his teeth and said, "elder generation, the younger generation is cangyun star, a disciple of cangyun''s ancestor. He was ordered by his ancestor to swallow the surrounding planets. He collected a large number of spirit stones and natural materials and earth treasures from the planet and sent them back to the planet." when he said this, he suddenly sensed that Han Bin exuded a faint murderous spirit and hurried to speed up his voice, "I don''t know that this is the planet where my predecessors live. Please forgive me if I offend you."


    Han Bin smiled coldly, his killing intention soared in his eyes, and Leng hum: "you really don''t know, is this the planet where I live?"


    "Elder generation, younger generation really don''t know..." facing the powerful Han Bin, Gru had no resistance and could only harden his head and say.


    Hearing this, Han Bin didn''t continue to ask. He said, "since you don''t say it, I can only extract your memory to see if you know..."


    Extracting the monk''s memory is extremely cumbersome. Whether it is successful or not, the monk who is extracted will die.


    Gru''s face sank, subconsciously stepped back three steps and said in horror: "elder generation, as the saying goes, grievances have heads and debts have owners. The younger generation did this entirely because of cangyun''s ancestor. If you want revenge, you should find cangyun''s ancestor..." he said so, but his wrist was pressed on the storage bag between his waist, so he was obviously ready to fight.


    How can this scene escape Han Bin''s eyes? Han Bin didn''t pay attention to a friar who only had the initial stage of transforming God. He hummed coldly: "yes, grievances have heads and debts have owners. Taoist cangyun, I will ask him for an explanation. And you, just now, you not only wanted to kill my son, but also insulted me. Do you think I can let you go?"


    Gru bit his teeth, stared at Han Bin and said, "senior, don''t go too far..."


    Han Bin''s disdain flashed in his eyes. Looking at Gru''s eyes, he seemed to be looking at a dead man and said calmly: "show your most powerful magic! Remember, you only have one shot..."


    Geru knew that Han Bin would not let him go. He whispered to several friars around him: "junior brothers, he won''t let us go back. Since he died sooner or later, he might as well fight with him..." he said, patted the storage bag at his waist, took out a white jade pendant and suddenly pinched it.


    The ten people behind him did the same. They took out the jade pendant one after another and pinched it.


    At the moment when the jade pendant exploded, a huge energy was released from the jade pendant and turned into a fist sized white cloud.


    These white clouds contain huge attack power and have the energy of a monk''s full strike in the period of infantile transformation. If you hit a monk below the period of infantile transformation, there is no possibility of survival. A white cloud has such a huge attack power. Can eleven clouds attack at the same time? Even in the later stage of infant transformation, it is very difficult to resist.


    Gru looked ferocious and said crazily, "Han Bin, although you are powerful, you have to pay a great price if you want to kill us." as he said, his divine consciousness spread out and shrouded the eleven clouds in it in an instant. Strange to say, the clouds originally controlled by everyone suddenly obeyed his control. In a flash, they moved quickly and formed a strange array in an instant.


    Gru gave a low cry and said in a harsh voice, "the clouds rob the array!"


    In this array, lightning flashes and thunder can be heard faintly, which is like the precursor of the formation of heaven''s robbery.


    As soon as the method in Gru''s hand changed, the huge array flew directly to Han Bin''s head under his control. Then, a bolt of lightning, thick as a bucket, suddenly fell from the air and flew to Han Bin at an amazing speed. This lightning attack is very powerful. When it falls, the surrounding space becomes distorted. If it falls on the friar, even if it doesn''t die, it will run away.


    At this moment, all the people around the stone tablet raised their hearts to their throat and looked at the falling lightning without blinking.


    In addition to a few monks, most monks believe that Han Bin is difficult to block this attack.


    But the result was completely different from what everyone imagined. Everyone was stunned by the next scene.


    While the lightning fell, Han Bin suddenly released a huge amount of energy. Under this energy, his clothes churned violently and made a Shua sound in the absence of wind. Without Han Bin''s pinching decision or watching him cast any magic, he waved it with his hand, and the energy went straight to the falling lightning under his control.


    Then, ten feet high in the air, suddenly stopped, as if time and space stopped running at this moment.


    The thick purple lightning of the bucket stopped in mid air and couldn''t fall for half a minute.


    Seeing such a scene, not only everyone did not expect, but even Gru was incredible.


    After all, Gru is a friar in the period of deification. Naturally, he knows many amazing spells. He saw at a glance that the energy controlled by Han Bin did not seem to be a magic, but it was actually an extremely powerful space magic. During the period of infant transformation, friars can control more of the power of heaven and earth. This spell contains the huge power of space between heaven and earth, which compresses the space, so that the space stagnates in an instant.


    The result of the event was indeed as Gru guessed. After Han Bin performed the coagulation in the space magic, his divine consciousness moved, and the huge power of divine consciousness was released. He instantly entered the interior of the cangyun robbery array, and in a twinkling of an eye, he analyzed the whole array thoroughly. Then, Han Bin''s eyes flashed. In the big array, Gru''s divine sense was easily erased by him.


    The divine sense was erased, and Gru vomited blood. He stumbled at his feet and nearly fell to the ground.


    At this moment, Gru realized a very serious problem. Han Bin wanted to control the array.


    Sure enough, Han Bin wiped out Gru''s divine sense and covered it with a new divine sense. Under his control, the huge cangyun robbery array flew in the direction of Gru and others. The lightning, which was originally suspended in the air and could not fall, suddenly flew into the array. The huge array flashed again. As the number of flashes became faster and faster, thunder kept ringing.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the cangyun robbery array came to Gru''s head, and the huge pressure instantly fell on 11 foreign friars. At this moment, all eleven people felt difficult to breathe, and the speed of spiritual power in their bodies slowed down. Sensing the breath of death, the eleven people dared not think much. They were busy running the little spiritual power left in their bodies and resisted it hard.


    As for the three friars from the ten continents, seeing that the cangyun robbery array did not attack them, they were ecstatic and quickly dodged aside. Dodging the range of the big array attack, the three looked at each other. They all saw the color of panic from each other''s eyes. They didn''t want to, so they had to cast a spell and leave.


    Just then, a cold voice came into their ears at the same time, "leave, die..."


    These three words were cold and ruthless, with a huge murderous spirit. After listening to them, they all trembled and almost fell from the air.


    At the moment, even if they have great courage, they don''t dare to leave. They can only fly to one side reluctantly. As soon as the three fell, they saw a scene that they couldn''t believe in their dreams. One by one, they stared wide, stunned in place, and their mouths were wide enough to put down an egg.


    In the dark cloud robbery array, the thunder sounded, and a lightning that was as thick as an adult''s body went straight down. The lightning is different from the previous landing. The previous lightning is not solid enough. The current lightning is not only solid, but also exudes a destructive atmosphere. Thunder light wantonly, the surrounding space is constantly distorted and deformed, as if it was the end of the world.


    At this moment, there was only one thought in everyone''s mind: what kind of magic is it that has such a powerful power?

 Chapter 555

    While the lightning fell, the huge pressure had already enveloped the eleven people.


    Under the great pressure, people''s bodies could not bear it, and their faces were full of pain. Look carefully, their feet have fallen into the ground, and they are still sinking at a very fast speed. At this speed, even if lightning does not kill them, they will be squeezed into their flesh by greater and greater pressure.


    The pressure is growing, and everyone around can clearly feel that the pressure is spreading around at a very fast speed. If Zhou Yang and others are shrouded in it, they can''t escape with their current cultivation. In the end, there is only one result, and you can only die under coercion.


    Zhou Yang''s face sank and hurriedly shouted, "get out of the way..." as he said, he grabbed several people around him and quickly hid around.


    Nalan Jingyi reacted quickly. When she heard Zhou Yang''s cry, she also grabbed several people and flashed aside.


    They have high cultivation and fast dodging speed, but what about the people around them?


    The pressure spreads out like a dragon going to sea and spreads around. It will envelop the people. People''s faces were full of panic. They were stunned in situ. They didn''t know what to do? At the critical moment, Han Fei stood up and hugged Han Bin: "father, save them. These are the children..."


    Han Bin nodded his head, waved his long sleeve, and a huge force was released from his sleeve, enveloping the people in an instant. The next moment, I saw a flash of light, the people disappeared, and then appeared on a hillside ten miles away. As soon as the crowd fell, lightning also fell on Gru and others.


    Under the great pressure, Gru and others'' pupils dilated, their seven orifices bled, and their faces were full of pain. The moment the lightning fell, everyone breathed a sigh of relief and looked relaxed. For other monks, the falling of lightning means death, but it is a relief for them.


    Yes, it is relief. Under the torture of coercion, people want to die immediately.


    But at the critical moment of life and death, how many people have the courage to commit suicide? Dare not commit suicide, can only wait for death.


    Lightning fell and a dazzling light flashed. Under this light, everyone subconsciously closed their eyes except Han Bin. Then, I heard a loud click. The sound was so loud that it could be clearly heard in a hundred miles. At the same time, the ground shook violently, as if the earth was running away and everything around was about to fall.


    However, as soon as the earth shook, a huge energy suddenly appeared and shrouded the land in an instant. Then the earth stopped shaking, the loud noise stopped, and everything was quiet again. But it was so quiet that I couldn''t hear anything except the heavy breathing of the people.


    They opened their eyes and looked at the place where the lightning fell.


    There used to be green grass. Now there is a huge circular pit with a radius of ten feet in the grass. You can see a stream of white fog rising from the deep pit. A breeze blowing, you can even smell the smell of burning. The bones of Gru and others disappeared and were obviously reduced to ashes by lightning.


    Looking at the sky, the blue waves are like washing, and the dark cloud robbery array has long disappeared.


    Han Bin''s mind moved, suspended at his feet, the compass turned into a purple streamer and flew into the storage bag at his waist. Look carefully, the streamer looks like a purple dragon. Han Bin was suspended in mid air and looked at the huge stone tablet in front of him. Then, Han Bin raised his hand and entered the law against the stone tablet. The Dharma decision breaks into the stone tablet and instantly forms an array.


    The crowd watched quietly, and no one bothered Han Bin, because everyone understood what Han Bin was doing. Of course, many people are very excited. There are two reasons for their excitement. One is that they can actually see Han Bin who is like a God in the legend. The other is that they can see Han Bin''s array on the stone tablet with their own eyes.


    People thought that with the speed of Han Bin''s array arrangement, they could arrange a few at most. But I didn''t expect that one after another, as if there was no pause. In the twinkling of an eye, hundreds of roads were arranged. In the crowd, some monks, including Zhou Yang, couldn''t help staring, because Han Bin arranged all defensive arrays.


    Time passed slowly. Han Bin was still arranging the array. I don''t know how long it took, he finally stopped.


    Interested people have been counting secretly. There are 999 defensive arrays arranged by Han Bin.


    What is the concept of 999?


    People can think of hundreds of defensive arrays, and how difficult it is to arrange all these arrays on a stone tablet? When people think about it, they feel incredible. But in the twinkling of an eye, Han Bin is already a legendary figure. Since he has become a legend, there are only unexpected things and no impossible things.


    It is undeniable that Han Bin in the eyes of everyone has been completely mythologized. It is conceivable that once Han Bin leaves Tianxing, there will be more and more legends about him, more and more magical. Three thousand years after God like figures left, they reappeared and raised their hands to kill one God turning Friar and ten seven strong people.


    Han Bin will become an eternal legend on the sky star, which is a fact that no one can change.


    They thought that Han Bin would stop after performing 999 defensive arrays, but they didn''t expect that he not only didn''t stop, but also performed 999 attack arrays one after another. These attack arrays are perfectly embedded in the defense array. If the cultivation does not exceed Han Bin, or if you are not proficient in the array, you can''t find it at all.


    The most surprising thing is not these, but that these attack arrays are all superimposed together to form a larger attack array. In short, array superposition is not as simple as one plus one. The power of two arrays after superposition is several times greater than the original. After so many arrays are stacked, the power can be imagined. Even if the ancestor cangyun attacks the stone tablet and is hit by the attack magic in the array, he will be buried here.


    After the attack array and defense array were arranged one after another, Han Bin still didn''t stop and continued to arrange the magic array.


    The arrangement of these magic arrays is quite ingenious. Suddenly, I can''t see that there is an array in the stone tablet. It seems to be a huge ordinary stone tablet. However, if anyone casts a spell to attack the stone tablet, he will cast an attack spell in the array. As long as the cultivation doesn''t reach the renewal period, he will die.


    After all this, it was dark, and the bright moonlight shone on the earth.


    Han Bin loosened his muscles and bones, then flashed in front of the crowd and said, "ladies and gentlemen, it''s really a waste of your time."


    With a wry smile, Zhou Yang walked out of the crowd and said with a smile, "brother Han, I didn''t expect you to be the same as before. You don''t have a temper towards your friends."


    As soon as brother Han shouted out, the people around him frowned, especially some monks who regarded seniority as extremely important.


    Han Bin looked at the faces of the people at the bottom of his eyes, smiled and said, "brother Zhou and I knew each other a long time ago. There is a saying in the mainland that is good. One day is a brother and all his life is a brother. Han can''t ignore the words of his ancestors!" this simple sentence made many people laugh softly. A few monks with angry faces just now nodded in agreement.


    Zhou Yang also smiled and said, "brother Han, do you have any plans when you come back?"


    Han Bin was about to answer. Lengxue pulled him on the shoulder and motioned him not to say so much in front of the crowd.


    Lengxue''s hint is reasonable. After all, Han Bin''s identity in the sky star is extraordinary. If everything is said in front of so many people, it will have a bad impact. As the saying goes, there are many people with mixed mouths. I don''t know what version I will say at that time. In fact, even if lengxue didn''t prompt, Han Bin wouldn''t say too much. He raised his right hand, gave Zhou Yang a finger to talk about later, and then said to Han Fei, "you will simply tell me what happened recently."


    Han Fei looked very respectful. He didn''t look like an emperor at all. He bent down slightly and bowed his hands and said, "back to my father, my child had achieved success in cultivation two thousand years ago and wanted to unify the ten continents. Therefore, with the help of his mother and national teacher Zhou Yang, he gradually annexed several countries around him... Later, he saw that he was about to unify the world, but foreign monks killed him..."


    When Zhou Yang heard this, he suddenly thought of something and interrupted, "Han Fei, these are things of the past. How to deal with these three friars of the state of song?"


    Han Fei was stunned. He wanted to tell his father that his mother was dead, but Zhou Yang interrupted him. Han Fei is not a fool. He vaguely feels that Zhou Yang doesn''t want to mention his mother''s death at this time. Han Fei took a deep breath and said to Han Bin, "father, you''d better deal with it!"


    Han Bin shook his head and said, "you are the emperor of the world. In the future, you have to deal with more things..."


    Han Fei knew the meaning of his father''s words and did not pretend. He told the three humanitarians: "Go back and talk to those Royal relatives who are unwilling to surrender, as well as those old and young. Most of the foreign friars have been killed, and the rest will be killed tomorrow. If they are unwilling to surrender, there is only one result, that is death. If they surrender, they can still be a vassal and let them reply to me before the sun sets tomorrow..."


    At this time, the three dare not say a word of No. in their eyes, Han Bin is a God. They can only do what God''s son says, and resist, that is to die. The three have long thought clearly that whether those Royal relatives, old and young surrender or not, the three of them will surely surrender. Han Bin''s return this time will certainly change the situation in the mainland. If Han Bin opens a forum to preach, even if they just listen to him For a while, it will also be of great benefit to future cultivation.


    Therefore, after hearing Han Fei''s words, the three quickly knelt down on the ground and said sincerely, "emperor, I will bring your words to you."


    Han Fei nodded with satisfaction, and then said to the crowd, "everyone, go back to the imperial capital and have a rest!"


    A general in fast silver armor came out of the crowd, hugged Han Bin''s father and son, and then said to the crowd: "ladies and gentlemen, let''s go back to the imperial capital and tidy up the imperial capital..."


    They all left one after another, except Han Fei, Zhou Yang, Na LAN Jingyi and later Chen Yanran.


    Chen Yanran was about to leave, but Han Fei grabbed her arm, and then said to Han Bin, "father, this is the daughter-in-law that my son-in-law found for you..."


    Han Bin nodded and said, "since it''s your daughter-in-law, this meeting gift can''t be less." then he patted the storage bag around your waist, took out a pill bottle, handed it to her and said, "here are ten Yuan Ying pills. If you can condense Yuan Ying in a year, I will not only give you nine turns of pills, but also help you improve your accomplishments."


    Yuanying pill is nothing to Han Bin, but it can be said to be priceless for friars below Yuanying period. Moreover, Yuanying pill is very difficult to refine. Even if he knows the formula, it is difficult to refine one in a furnace. Han Fei also refined pills in those years, but his refining level is too poor and wasted a pile of medicinal materials.


    Chen Yanran didn''t think of it at all. Han Bin''s shot was ten pills. He was stunned for a long time before he said, "Uncle... I can''t want such a precious thing."


    Hearing this title, Han Bin was stunned. He immediately cried and laughed, "just think of the change money I gave you!" after that, he suddenly thought of something and asked Han Fei, "Feier, where''s your mother?"

 Chapter 556

    Hearing his father''s question, Han Fei was stunned and didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    At this time, Zhou Yang stood up again. He took a deep breath and said, "brother Han, I''m afraid you guessed something, sister-in-law, she... She..."


    As soon as Han Bin''s eyes tightened, he immediately had an ominous premonition and hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter with rou''er?"


    All the people around, except Nalan Jingyi, knew that Qin rouer had been unlucky. Therefore, when they heard Han Bin''s questions, they lowered their heads one after another. Even if Zhou Yang had thought about how to say it, they still didn''t know how to say it when they really wanted to say it. After all, when Han Bin left Tianxing that year, he promised Han Bin that he would protect Qin rouer and the safety of the fishman tribe. In the end, it was such a result.


    Zhou Yang''s mouth moved a few times, finally clenched his teeth and said, "brother Han, sister-in-law, she''s gone..."


    This sentence is equal to a thunderbolt in a sunny day for Han Bin. Han Bin stumbled at his feet and his body shook slightly. If the cold snow on one side didn''t react fast enough to hold him, Han Bin had fallen to the ground. At this moment, I was familiar with Han Bin''s cold snow and guessed who Qin rouer was. Han Bin was so emotional that Qin rouer should be his second woman after Xiao Yuyao.


    Lengxue was still thinking about how to explain the relationship between Qin Rou and Han Bin when she was a child, but she didn''t expect to see Qin Rou, but the other party had died. Lengxue was more or less sad in her heart. She held Han Bin and comforted: "Han Bin, don''t be sad. No matter how powerful the monk is, he will die one day..."


    After lengxue said this, she felt warm when she saw Han Bin''s painful appearance. The reason why she feels this way is not that Qin rouer is dead. Han Bin completely belongs to her. But she thought that if one day, when she died, Han Bin would be as painful as now.


    At the moment, Han Bin felt very uncomfortable, as if a needle had entered his heart. He didn''t think that one day when he came back, Qin rouer had left the world, but with Qin rouer''s cultivation, he could live at least a thousand years. But now he returned to his hometown early, and the man who often haunted his heart left him.


    Suddenly, Han Bin thought of something. He patted the storage bag at his waist and took out a white and flawless jade pendant. The jade pendant is not big, only the size of a palm, but it looks like a woman. And this woman''s face is exactly Qin rouer. This jade pendant has a divine sense of Qin rouer. If Qin rouer dies, the jade pendant will run away.


    But at the moment, the jade pendant didn''t run away, which means Qin rouer hasn''t died yet.


    Han Bin stared directly at the jade pendant, then looked at Zhou Yang and said word by word: "the jade pendant is still there, rou''er is not dead yet. Why do you say she is dead?"


    For Han Bin''s words, Zhou Yang was also stunned and said, "brother Han, I saw my sister-in-law killed with my own eyes. How could I not be dead?"


    Han Fei also said, "father, don''t deceive yourself. The child saw her mother killed with her own eyes, and her breath dissipated."


    Han Bin shook his head and said with great certainty, "it''s impossible. If he dies, the jade pendant will not be well preserved." at this point, he suddenly thought of something and hurriedly said, "since you have all seen it with your own eyes, you are all around during the battle!" he saw the two nodded and continued: "in that case, you will tell me about the battle."


    Zhou Yang frowned, remembered the situation at that time, and quickly said, "at that time, Gelu led the team to fight with us. A seven turn friar caught Han Fei and wanted to kill him. At this time, his sister-in-law appeared and saved Han Fei from the other party. Then, the other party began to cast spells, trapped his sister-in-law, and then killed his sister-in-law..."


    Han Bin''s eyes flickered. He always felt something wrong and said, "it''s so simple?"


    Zhou Yang must have nodded and said, "that''s what happened."


    Han Bin thought for a long time and didn''t think of anything wrong. Just as he was about to speak, Han Fei suddenly thought of something and hurriedly said: "My father, I remember that when my mother was killed, the other party cast a very strange spell. Suddenly, the world was shrouded in fog. I couldn''t see anything within a hundred miles, and even the divine sense could not sense it. When the fog dispersed, my mother fell out of the air. At that time, she had no vitality. At the moment of landing, the other party flew a fireball and burned her without bones Save... "


    Hearing this, Han Bin solved the mystery in his heart and said, "in that case, when rou''er was hit by a spell, you didn''t see..."


    Zhou Yang is not a fool. He also understood the meaning of Han Bin''s words and said, "you mean that the other party used a cover up to confuse our eyes. In fact, his sister-in-law did not die, but was robbed by the other party. The scene we saw was actually the illusion that the other party used a magic trick and deliberately gave us an illusion."


    Speaking of this, Zhou Yang couldn''t help frowning and said, "since the other party can kill his sister-in-law, why did he make such an illusion for us?"


    Han Fei also looked puzzled and said, "father, aren''t they unnecessary to do so?"


    Han Bin snorted coldly. Obviously, he had analyzed the matter thoroughly. He only heard him say coldly: "It''s very simple. When the other party does this, they don''t want you to know that rou''er has been captured. Once rou''er is captured, you must rob it at all costs, and then there will be a fierce battle. If so, you will be angry when you know that rou''er was killed. People often lose their mind in anger, and you can better take the initiative in the next battle."


    Zhou Yang and others nodded one after another. They all felt that what Han Bin said was reasonable.


    Han Fei''s eyes flashed and asked, "father, why did they take their mother?"


    Nalan Jingyi snorted coldly and said first, "it''s not easy. You heard what Gru said just now in the Tianfeng valley. The so-called ancestor should be very fond of women. Gru first wants to send Chen Yanran to the ancestor and capture me again. Sister Qin rouer is so beautiful, she must..."


    Han Bin''s face sank, raised his hand and immediately interrupted Nalan Jingyi''s words. Nalan Jingyi naturally knew what to say next. And these situations, even if they really happened, Han Bin didn''t want to hear. Han Bin clenched his fist tightly, his killing intention flashed in his eyes, and said word by word: "stop."


    These three words are cold and ruthless. A huge murderous spirit emanates from Han Bin and envelops everyone in it in an instant. At this moment, people around him can clearly feel Han Bin''s emotions. He wants to kill people. He wants to kill the people who took Qin rouer now. However, the person who took Qin rou''er has died. If you want to find Qin rou''er, you have to go to cangyun star and find cangyun''s ancestor.


    Han Bin raised his head and looked at the sky. His sight seemed to pass through the void and fall on the dark cloud star outside the starry sky. The killing path in Han Bin runs on its own without control. His eyes were red. He had just released the murderous spirit, doubled in an instant, and pushed the people around him away.


    Han Bin bit his teeth and said coldly, "Taoist cangyun, you are looking for death..."


    At this moment, on the cangyun star far away from the starry sky, cangyun''s father is lying on a big bed in a palace and doing what he must do every time - Double cultivation. This double cultivation is not a double cultivation of soul, but the most common combination of body, taking Yin and tonifying yang, so as to absorb the spiritual power and spiritual root in a woman''s body, so as to improve her cultivation.


    Taoist cangyun''s body was wriggling on a beautiful woman. Suddenly, his body trembled and his movement stopped.


    The woman seemed to feel the abnormality of Taoist cangyun and asked in a soft voice, "what''s the matter with you, Grandpa?"


    Taoist cangyun frowned and his eyes were full of confusion. He had just started double cultivation, but he felt a breath of death coming from the void, and it was very clear, as if something was about to threaten his life. However, as soon as this feeling appeared, it disappeared.


    Taoist cangyun finally thought that he might have thought too much, so he picked up the beauty and said with an obscene smile: "baby, it''s all right, let''s continue!"


    Sky star, next to the stone tablet at dawn.


    The huge murderous spirit released by Han Bin shrouded the ground within a radius of ten miles. The murderous air was so huge that the surrounding air became thin. Those with low accomplishments all feel difficult to breathe, and the speed of spiritual power in their bodies slows down. Even small ash and cold snow are a little uncomfortable. They looked at Han Bin and couldn''t help saying it several times, but they saw Han Bin''s angry appearance and swallowed his words.


    For a long time, the huge murderous spirit suddenly stopped and returned to Han Bin''s body.


    Han Bin took a deep breath, suppressed his inner emotions and said to Xiao Hui and lengxue, "I''ll give it to you here. I''ll go to cangyun star."


    As soon as this remark came out, both of them were stunned. Lengxue hurriedly stopped and said, "Han Bin, don''t be impulsive..." just came back from cangyun star. Lengxue knew very well about the power of Taoist cangyun. The other party is not only higher in cultivation than Han Bin, but also not below Han Bin. If such a strong man really fights, Han Bin is less than 30% likely to win.


    Xiao Hui said the same way: "boss, we''d better take a long-term view. It''s too risky to find the old guy now."


    "Don''t you take risks?" Han Bin asked with cold eyes.


    Xiaohui knows Han Bin''s temper very well. Once he decides something, he can''t convince him at all. He sighs secretly and doesn''t say much.


    Lengxue doesn''t want Han Bin to go, because it''s not just a matter of life and death, and there may even be a gap between heaven and man. She didn''t even think about it. A brisk walker came to Han Bin and said, "Han Bin, I won''t stop you from going. I hope you can take me when you go..." if Han Bin died, what''s the meaning of her living alone? She would rather die before Han Bin.


    Han Bin smiled, gave lengxue a look of don''t worry and said, "don''t worry! I''ll be fine..." this is a self deception. He knows his strength and the power of Taoist cangyun. If it does, he has little chance of winning. But even so, the war must go.


    Lengxue bit her lower lip and begged, "take me with you, will you?"


    Han Bin shook his head and said, "if one day something similar happens to you, I will go forward without hesitation." as he said, he swept his eyes over the people and immediately fell on Xiao Hui. He said, "I''ll give it to you here. Wait for me to come back." he took a step under his feet. He only heard the sound of running thunder, and his body turned into a startling flood and broke through the air, In the twinkling of an eye, it became a light spot and disappeared into the dark night sky.


    Seeing Han Bin leaving, lengxue didn''t even think about it. He patted the storage bag at his waist and offered the best compass.


    Xiao Hui took a wrong step at his feet, suddenly appeared in front of lengxue and said in a harsh voice: "you can''t go."


    Lengxue waved her sleeve, opened his hand, glared at Xiao Hui, and Leng hum, "you don''t want to go, don''t stop me."

 Chapter 557

    "Do you think I really don''t want to go?" Xiao Hui smiled bitterly and said, "I want to go more than anyone."


    Xiao Hui paused for a moment and said slowly, "I signed a contract with the boss to ban magic. Once he dies, I can''t live. Even if he temporarily lifted the ban, I can''t live long. You can see the old guy''s magic. We''ll only make trouble when we go, and the boss will take care of us at that time. Also, I believe the boss will come back alive."


    Lengxue doesn''t believe Han Bin''s strength, but Taoist cangyun is too powerful. She''s worried about an accident. At the moment, after hearing Xiaohui''s words, lengxue calmed down and said, "Xiaohui, I know you''re right. Can we just wait here? Don''t you think there''s any difference between such waiting and suffering."


    "Even if it is suffering, we must wait," said Xiao Hui in a deep voice.


    Lengxue wanted to beat Xiaohui before looking for Han Bin, but she knew she was not Xiaohui''s opponent, so she compromised and said, "OK!"


    Little gray breathed a sigh of relief. He was really afraid of cold snow. Suddenly, he thought of something and said, "in fact, it''s better if you don''t go. Just imagine, if the boss defeated Taoist cangyun and rescued Qin rouer, how will you face them after you go? Don''t you feel bad to see them close?"


    Previously, lengxue had been worried about Han Bin''s safety, but ignored this problem. At the moment, Xiao Hui said with a bitter smile, "you''re right. I was too impulsive just now."


    Xiao Hui smiled and said: "I know you want to help the boss, but there are too many places to help him. Now there are many foreign friars in the ten continents. If we all leave, they will kill them. If the boss''s son dies, I''m afraid the boss will be more painful. Let the boss deal with it there! Here, we work together to kill those foreign friars and deal with everything when the boss comes back , wouldn''t it be better? "


    In the starry sky, a streamer flashed quickly and generally went straight to the north. The speed was amazing. In the twinkling of an eye, it flew over the starry sky.


    Han Bin stepped on the compass and clenched his fist tightly. His eyes were red and a huge murderous spirit was released from him. Not only that, he constantly input his spiritual power into the compass, so that the compass has been flying rapidly, several times faster than before. If you follow this speed, you can fly to cangyun star in ten days at most.


    The sky light purple dragon sensed the changes in the compass and flashed and turned into a body. Just wanted to ask Han Bin why he had been inputting spiritual power into the compass, but he sensed that Han Bin was emitting a huge murderous spirit and couldn''t help but be stunned. Immediately, the sky light purple dragon asked, "boy, what are you doing, aren''t you dying..."


    When the spiritual power is input into the compass, the spiritual power in the body will be consumed in a very short time. Once there is no spiritual power in the body, you can only swallow the spiritual liquid to supplement it, even if it is twice at a time. At present, Han Bin keeps swallowing the spiritual liquid, which makes the body run at a high speed. Since then, it will cause a huge load on the body, and over time, the body will disappear Will run away.


    Han Bin didn''t seem to hear the words of Tianguang Zilong. He looked cold and stared at the front.


    The sky light purple dragon sighed and said, "boy, if I guess right, you are because of feelings! I know you are a person who attaches great importance to feelings, but you can''t joke about life. If you keep improving the speed of the compass, I''m afraid your body will collapse before you see your woman."


    Han Bin frowned and said, "I just want to go quickly."


    The sky light purple Dragon nodded and said calmly, "I understand your mood. Well, I''ll give you a Dharma. If you use this spell, the speed of the compass can also be improved." then he said a Dharma to Han Bin, and then said, "boy, good luck." he flashed and disappeared in the purple light compass.


    Han Bin began to practice the Dharma given to him by the sky light purple dragon. This dharma is not complex. Han Bin understood it a little and refined it. Han Bin raised his hand and played a spiritual force against the compass. As soon as the spiritual force entered the compass, he saw a flash of purple light on the compass, and the compass suddenly flew forward at a very fast speed.


    In the purple light compass, the sky light purple dragon smiled bitterly and said in a dark way: "really a infatuated boy, with my style in those days. If you can really find the person you love, I didn''t pay in vain..." In fact, the decision he gave Han Bin was not a spell at all. After Han Bin cast it, the speed of the compass suddenly increased. It was only Tianguang Zilong who secretly led Han Bin at the cost of consuming longevity yuan. He did so just because he didn''t want to see Han Bin''s body collapse.


    People always say that monsters are ruthless. In fact, many times, monsters pay more attention to friendship than humans.


    With the help of Tianguang Zilong, the compass flew faster and came to the front of cangyun star seven days later.


    Looking at the huge planet in front of him, Han Bin was angry and punched in front of him.


    This fist contains all the spiritual power in the body. It is powerful and fierce. I saw a flash of light, a huge palm print flew out of the palm, flew forward like lightning, and fell on the planet in an instant. Then, I heard the roar, which can be clearly heard in the hundreds of miles of starry sky.


    After the loud noise, a huge shock wave was generated. Cangyun star shook violently. Countless defense arrays opened themselves to weaken the shock wave. Although these arrays have strong defense, the power of the shock wave is greater. At one time, hundreds of arrays have collapsed one after another. Although the other arrays have not collapsed, they are also extremely unstable and may collapse at any time.


    Han Bin raised his right hand and made a decision against the big array. The decision fell on the array, and a divine consciousness flew out, instantly entered the interior of the array, and quickly broke, analyzed and deduced. The defense array seems mysterious. For Han Bin who is proficient in the array, the mysterious veil is lifted in an instant, and the cracking method of the array gradually floats in Han Bin''s mind.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed. He just wanted to break the big array. The streamer on the cangyun star flashed, and an old man appeared.


    The old man is no one else. He is the master of cangyun star and the ancestor of cangyun.


    Taoist cangyun was quite surprised when he saw Han Bin and asked, "Han Bin, I didn''t expect you to be a dishonest man."


    "Han Mou keeps his word or not. Don''t say it now." Han Bin stared at Taoist cangyun and said word by word, "now I ask you something. I hope you can answer me truthfully."


    Taoist cangyun didn''t know what Han Bin was going to ask, but it could be seen from Han Bin''s posture that something big must have happened, so he said, "ask! As long as I know what cangyun knows, I won''t hide it."


    "That''s good!" Han Bin asked, "do you send a large number of monks to occupy the surrounding planet?"


    Taoist cangyun thought Han Bin was going to ask something big! I didn''t expect to ask about it. It can''t be said to be a secret for the friars of cangyun star and even the friars nearby. Just ask a friar on a planet. We all know that cangyun''s ancestor occupied the surrounding planet.


    Therefore, Taoist cangyun felt that there was no need to hide it, not to mention that he couldn''t hide it. He said, "yes, it is true."


    Han Bin asked again, "after you went to the planet, you robbed many beautiful women. Is that true?"


    Taoist cangyun smiled and said calmly, "everyone has the heart to love beauty. Both men and women need it. It seems that I''m right to do so!"


    Hearing this, Han Bin felt that there was no need to ask any more. With a cold hum, he said: "you are right, but one of the women you robbed is my woman..." his body instantly released a terrible murderous spirit. This murderous Qi has been solidified, instantly turned into thousands of sword Qi, and suspended around Han Bin''s body.


    Han Bin''s clothes tumbled violently and made a Shua sound under the huge murderous wind. Not only that, his eyes were cold and his hair stood upright. Under his angry and deep eyes, the whole person looked not like a monk, but more like a demon God who came to the world.


    Sensing this huge murderous spirit, Taoist cangyun was also stunned and lost his voice: "kill the Tao, don''t you understand the overbearing?" after that, he realized what, and said unbelievably: "I didn''t expect that you only have the cultivation in the middle of infant transformation, and you have understood the two Tao, and they are perfectly integrated together. Powerful, powerful..."


    Han Bin was too lazy to continue talking with him. He snorted coldly and interrupted: "less nonsense, hand over rou''er, or die..."


    "Rou''er?" Taoist cangyun frowned. Over the past thousands of years, he has plundered countless women, not 10000, but more than 8000, and all of them are young and beautiful women. Among these women, there are hundreds of people just called rou''er. How can he know who rou''er in Han Bin''s mouth is.


    Taoist cangyun''s accomplishments are high, but he also sensed that Han Bin is not easy to provoke. Even if he fights, he has a great possibility of winning, but he doesn''t want to fight Han Bin as a last resort. Cang yundao thought of this and said, "Han Daoyou, it may be a misunderstanding. Although I plundered a large number of women for double cultivation, I have never touched some of them. If your wife is really in my hands, I will return it with both hands."


    Then Taoist cangyun asked again, "Han Daoyou, I don''t know what the lady looks like?"


    Han Bin waved his right hand and released a spiritual force in his palm. In mid air, he condensed a woman''s appearance in an instant.


    Taoist cangyun glanced at the woman and always felt as if he had seen her somewhere. He couldn''t remember what he had done to her. However, Taoist cangyun was sure that he had never practiced with that woman. The women who did not practice with him had only one result. All of them were sealed for cultivation, cast spells and locked up in the cave.


    Taoist cangyun has a hobby. He doesn''t like to force women to double practice. If those women don''t obey, they will be locked up and released only after they figure it out. If you can''t figure it out all the time, you will always be locked up in the dark cave. Even many women will eventually die under depression because they can''t stand it.


    If Han Bin''s woman really becomes like that or dies, I''m afraid it will really fight.


    Taoist cangyun was not sure whether the other party was dead, so he said, "Han Daoyou, I have an impression of this woman. Wait here for a moment, and I''ll bring her." he said this for two purposes. If the woman is not dead, give it to Han Bin. If the woman dies, he can also be ready to fight. As long as he doesn''t leave the planet, his grasp of killing Han Bin will increase a lot.


    This sounds like no problem. For those friars who are not deep in life, they may really wait here. But in this way, Han Bin can''t be deceived. He can be sure that once Taoist cangyun returns to the planet, everything will be in his calculation. Even if Qin rouer is really safe as Taoist cangyun said, Taoist cangyun will not hand him over easily.


    In order not to have an accident, Han Bin dodged, came to Taoist cangyun and said in a deep voice, "I''ll go with you."

 Chapter 558

    Taoist cangyun didn''t want Han Bin to enter the planet with him, so he said such words. At the moment, after hearing Han Bin''s words, although his face didn''t change much, his heart was tight. Taoist cangyun is not a fool. He immediately thought that Han Bin was likely to see his purpose, so he said: "Taoist friend, cangyun star has a rule that only monks of the local planet can enter, otherwise no one is allowed."


    Han Bin sneered and asked, "if a monk came to see you, would he also talk outside the planet?"


    "This......" Taoist cangyun was speechless at once, and immediately said with a bitter smile, "Taoist friend, if a monk comes to visit me, he will naturally go into the planet to talk..."


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and said, "I''m here to see you now. I don''t know if I can go into the interior of the planet together."


    Taoist cangyun saw that he could not speak to Han Bin. He took a wrong step at his feet, immediately retreated a thousand feet, and then looked at Han Bin and said, "Taoist friend, since you know it in your heart, why are you aggressive?"


    Han Bin said coldly, "it is because I know everything that I have to enter the planet with you."


    Taoist cangyun frowned and asked, "what do you want?"


    "Very simple?" Han binning said, "either take me to the planet, or kill me..." as soon as he finished, he decided to pinch the ten thousand sword Qi suspended around him. Under his control, he moved quickly and formed a large array in the twinkling of an eye. Wan Dao''s sword Qi points to Taoist cangyun. As long as Han Bin has an idea, he will attack.


    Seeing this, Taoist cangyun knew that it was impossible to make a deal, and said in a deep voice: "Taoist friend, you and I are not enemies. Why do we make such a scene?" he said so, but secretly improved his spiritual power. If Han Bin does it, he will do it recklessly. Even if he can''t kill Han Bin, he will be seriously injured.


    Both men were ready to fight, and the battle was imminent.


    Han Bin''s eyes were cold, and his eyes exuded endless killing intention. He only heard him say word by word: "less nonsense, I''m still that sentence. Will you take me to the planet?"


    Taoist cangyun couldn''t take Han Bin into the world, nor would he take him into the planet. He smiled coldly and said, "Taoist friend, since you''ve said this, I can''t change your mind any more. Let''s do it!" he said, the law in his hand changed, and the huge murderous Qi was released immediately, and then flew to Han Bin under his control.


    Han Bin''s heart moved. Ten thousand murderous Qi moved at the same time and went forward at an amazing speed.


    The sword Qi and the energy exerted by Taoist cangyun collided and offset each other. A huge shock wave quickly spread around the offset place. In the twinkling of an eye, this energy came to Han Bin. Han Bin snorted coldly, waved his long sleeve, and a strong wind roared out of his sleeve, crushing the shock wave in an instant.


    Taoist cangyun, too, easily counteracted the shock wave and immediately said, "I can''t imagine that your cultivation is not high, and your magic is so powerful. I also want to see how powerful the two Taoist monks are." then he whispered and quickly pinched the magic in his hand. With the pinching speed getting faster and faster, I just listened to his harsh voice: "Fairy Art - the refining of all things."


    "Taoist friend, I want to remind you that this magic is not a general forbidden magic power, but a fairyland I got inadvertently. It is said that the Immortal Emperor Qingling used this magic to refine a huge fairyland." Taoist cangyun said in a voice, "If you give up fighting now, I can think nothing has happened. I still say that, if your wife is really on the cangyun star and is not dead, I will return it."


    Han Bin snorted and smiled coldly. Obviously, he didn''t want to talk more nonsense. He patted the storage bag around his waist and offered an ordinary magic weapon. The magic weapon was a long sword about three feet long. He saw a flash of light on the sword and flew to Taoist cangyun at an extremely fast speed. In the twinkling of an eye, he came to Taoist cangyun.


    Taoist cangyun sighed and looked forward with his right hand. He saw a flash of light in his fingers. A Dharma decision flew straight to the long sword and fell on the sword. Then, a strange energy was released from the Dharma decision and enveloped the long sword in an instant. The long sword seemed to be limited by this energy. It immediately stopped in the air and couldn''t move forward for half a minute.


    Taoist cangyun decided to pinch it and whispered, "refining!"


    The energy on the long sword suddenly became extremely hot and the temperature was surprisingly high. In a twinkling of an eye, the long sword softened, and then turned into molten iron and suspended in the air. This spell is the magic power of Taoist cangyun, the alchemy of all things. A long sword can be refined into molten iron in a few seconds. How long can you persist in refining a person?


    Taoist cangyun looked at Han Bin and asked again, "Taoist friend, you are not my opponent. Give up!"


    Han Bin didn''t seem to hear it. He patted the storage bag at his waist and offered the Dragon tripod. He only heard the sound of dragon singing, and a small black tripod the size of a palm was suspended in front of him. Han Bin made several decisions on the tripod, and saw a flash of light. The Dragon tripod was magnified at a very fast speed. In the twinkling of an eye, it was as big as an adult''s body and released colorful light.


    Seeing the Fulong tripod, Taoist cangyun felt as if he had been electrocuted and trembled slightly. He was immediately overjoyed and said, "Fulong tripod, ha ha! I didn''t expect that the Fulong tripod was in your hands. It''s really broken iron shoes. There''s no place to find. It takes no time." his killing intention flashed in his eyes. It was obvious that he wanted to kill Han Bin and get the Fulong tripod.


    The Fulong tripod is one of the immortals. It has great power. It was the treasure that the Immortal Emperor Qingling wanted in those years. How can ordinary friars not want to have it when they see it?


    Taoist cangyun didn''t want to fight Han Bin, but after seeing the Fulong Ding, he changed his mind. No matter how much he paid, he must get the Fulong Ding. Taoist cangyun immediately released huge energy, and the speed of pinching in his hand became faster and faster. As soon as this energy appeared, it turned into a white cloud and flew to Han Bin.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed when he saw the flying clouds. The energy contained in the clouds is the power to refine all things. If you let the cloud come to you and wrap him in it, you have nowhere to escape. You can only watch the other party refine him into pure spiritual power. There is no other way to break this spell except the Fulong tripod, which is one of the reasons why Han Bin sacrificed the Fulong tripod.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed, and his divine knowledge fell on the Fulong tripod. Under his control, the huge tripod suddenly flew to the sky. When the cloud flew to the range where the Fulong tripod could attack, Han Bin decided to pinch it in his hand. Then the tripod turned over, the tripod mouth fell down, and a huge suction force was released from the tripod mouth and flew to the cloud.


    The huge suction force immediately stopped the clouds in the air, and then flew to the hole.


    Taoist cangyun showed a strange smile at the corners of his mouth, then stopped controlling and let the Dragon tripod suck the clouds into the tripod.


    Seeing such a scene, Han Bin''s face sank and suddenly had an ominous premonition. He stared at the Fulong tripod with his eyes. When the clouds flew behind the tripod, they suddenly burst into a huge energy and instantly covered the whole tripod. Then, the temperature in the Fulong tripod rose rapidly, and in the twinkling of an eye it reached a terrible height. With the temperature getting higher and higher, it seemed that it was going to refine the Fulong tripod.


    At this moment, Han Bin finally understood the purpose of Taoist cangyun. He wanted to refine the Dragon tripod, or the soul of the Dragon tripod, so as to obey his control. If Han Bin doesn''t stop it, Taoist cangyun can really achieve this goal. Because the alchemy of all things is too strange, there is nothing in heaven and earth that cannot be refined.


    Taoist cangyun laughed and his eyes were full of satisfaction. He only heard him say: "The Fulong Ding can refine demons and even any creature. My alchemy of all things is different. I can refine not only the creatures that can be refined by the Fulong Ding, but also anything in the world. I really want to see whether the refining speed of the Fulong Ding is faster or the alchemy of all things is stronger."


    The strange energy condensed by the alchemy of all things entered the inside of the Fulong tripod and began to refine the Fulong tripod. The Fulong tripod also has the ability to refine. For a time, they refined each other. The refining energy released in the Fulong tripod is obviously not as powerful as the refining energy of the alchemy of all things. After all, the refining of creatures, especially demons, in the Fulong tripod is obvious. Refining this pure energy body is very fast Surprisingly slow.


    Since then, the refining speed of the Fulong Ding has slowed down, but the strange energy has become more and more powerful. With the passage of time, this energy goes deep into the soul of the Ding and begins to refine the soul. If the soul is really refined by Taoist cangyun, no one can use the Fulong Ding as long as Taoist cangyun doesn''t die.


    Han Bin also realized the seriousness of the matter. His eyes sank, and he made several Dharma decisions against the Fulong tripod, so as to limit the refining speed. The Dharma decision fell on the Fulong tripod, and the refining speed slowed down and even weakened. Han Bin knew that doing so could only slow down the refining speed. There was only one way to defeat the refining of all things, that is to kill Taoist cangyun.


    Taoist cangyun seemed to know that Han Bin was going to do it to him, so he raised his vigilance and said, "I advise you not to do it easily. Once you attack me, there is no spiritual limit in the Fulong Ding, and at most three breath will be refined..." at this point, he smiled softly, as if he had seen that the Fulong Ding has been refined and become his magic weapon.


    As the saying goes, it''s not intentional, and the listener is intentional.


    Taoist cangyun can refine the Fulong tripod only after three breaths. If Han Bin makes the most powerful attack, he will also have the opportunity to kill Taoist cangyun within three breaths. Because at this time, Taoist cangyun focuses most of his energy on the Fulong tripod. If he makes a sudden sneak attack, his defense magic is not strong.


    At the thought of this, Han Bin appeared in front of Taoist cangyun. The spiritual power in his body operated rapidly, and then pinched the method to make a decision, and whispered, "can''t, no sky, no image, no pole - infinite space." A huge energy was released from him and instantly trapped Taoist cangyun in it. Then the sky he was in suddenly became extremely dark, and their figures disappeared.


    Taoist cangyun was trapped in the limitless space. He couldn''t help but be stunned and lost his voice: "the magic power of the limitless ancestor, how can you? Who are you?"


    In the dark space, the voice of Taoist cangyun echoed, and Han Bin''s figure never appeared.


    Taoist cangyun knew that Han Bin would not appear. He snorted coldly, "although I don''t know where you are hiding, it''s not so easy to kill me." He secretly calculated the time. As long as he had three breath, he could refine the Fulong Ding. At that time, he only had to cooperate with the Fulong Ding to perform the alchemy of all things, not to mention Han Bin, who was trained in the middle stage of infant transformation. Even if Xianjun appeared, he was confident that he would seriously injure or even kill the other party.


    Taoist cangyun is so confident because he knows a secret unknown to outsiders. This secret is about why the Immortal Emperor Qingling can ascend the throne.

 Chapter 559

    After the Immortal Emperor Qingling accidentally got the Fulong Ding, his strength increased greatly, but there is still some distance from competing for the position of Immortal Emperor. So he began to study fairies and finally let him understand the alchemy of all things. This spell, combined with the Dragon tripod, can increase its power to a terrible level.


    That year, the Immortal Emperor Qingling successfully won the position of Immortal Emperor with this magic power. Until the end of the fairy world, no one can shake his position. It can be seen how powerful the Fulong Ding is when it is used together with the alchemy of all things. In fact, the jade slip that Taoist cangyun accidentally found was left by Xiandi Qingling. Xiandi Qingling hopes someone can get it. Besides the Immortal Emperor Qingling, only Taoist cangyun knew the secret.


    Taoist cangyun didn''t dare to enter the center of the planet, or even go to the area where Xiuzhen stars above level 4 are distributed. This is also the reason. Although few people know the alchemy of all things, there is no airtight wall in the world. What if someone recognizes this spell and kills him? In this way, it''s better to hide at the edge of the star domain and sit on the earth emperor safely!


    As for whether the Immortal Emperor Qingling died, no one knows, but from these clues, it can be seen that even if he didn''t die, he was probably badly hurt. Otherwise, the Immortal Emperor Qingling can''t abandon such important things, and all the abandoned places are on the humble planet outside the star domain.


    Han Bin didn''t know about these situations. Although he guessed that there were some connections between the two, he didn''t think about it. At the moment, he has only one idea, that is to kill Taoist cangyun. Han Bin appeared in front of cangyun''s ancestor like a ghost and performed his unique skill of assassination.


    Han Bin suddenly had a dagger in his right hand. The dagger was extremely sharp and emitting a cold light. Han Bin''s wrist looked forward, and the cold light flashed. The dagger stabbed Taoist cangyun''s back at a very fast speed. This blow, both speed and strength, has reached the limit. According to the cultivation of cangyun''s ancestor, he can''t hide at all.


    But Han Bin didn''t expect the next scene. At the moment when the dagger hit his body, cangyun''s father flashed and mysteriously disappeared. Then, father cangyun appeared ten feet away, his face was a little pale. Looking at his fingers, blood flowed out. It was obvious that he had performed his secret skill at the last moment. This kind of secret skill is forced to dodge at the cost of consuming blood essence, and the speed is amazing.


    Han Bin''s eyes sank. For a moment, he didn''t know why cangyun''s ancestor did so. You know, blood essence is directly proportional to longevity yuan. Consuming blood essence is equal to consuming longevity yuan. Under normal circumstances, not only is it impossible to use such a secret method in a life and death crisis, but no one will waste his life yuan in vain.


    Although the blow just now was very powerful, it could seriously hurt Taoist cangyun at most, but it was impossible to kill him. Taoist cangyun used his secret method decisively for only one reason. He didn''t want to get hurt. However, there is only one purpose to avoid injury, that is, he doesn''t want to stop the speed of refining volong tripod.


    These thoughts flashed through Han Bin''s mind. Han Bin suddenly realized an extremely serious problem. Cangyun''s ancestor wanted to get Fulong Ding at all costs, even if it cost Shouyuan. Previously, Han Bin suspected that there was a close relationship between the Fulong Ding and the alchemy of all things. At the moment, the answer is the same. The alchemy of all things is likely to be a spell performed with the Fulong Ding.


    If so, how powerful will the alchemy of all things be once Taoist cangyun gets the Dragon tripod? Think about it, Han Bin feels a little terrible. Now he may not be the opponent of Taoist cangyun. Once he gets the Fulong tripod, there is no possibility of victory.


    Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist, offered the jade seal of heaven, and then quickly pinched the law.


    Soon, the four seal methods of opening the mountain, breaking the river, calming the soul and disappearing were displayed and quickly integrated together. After the fusion of the four seal methods, a larger spell is formed. Under the control of Han Bin, this spell flew to Taoist cangyun at an amazing speed, and there was a tendency to kill him with one blow.


    Taoist cangyun smiled disdainfully when he saw the Flying Magic and said, "do you think this will kill me?" he pinched the magic decision in his hand and displayed a spiritual shield, which should be in front of him immediately. Psychic shield is the most common spell. How can it resist this seal?


    However, at the next moment, Taoist cangyun clapped his palm on his chest and spit out a big mouthful of blood essence.


    As soon as the blood essence appeared, it was integrated into the shield. The shield originally emitting white light suddenly became blood red, dazzling and shocking. Not only that, the shield''s defense is also improving rapidly, reaching a terrible level in an instant. When Yin FA landed on the shield, a loud noise came, cracks appeared on the shield, but Yin FA disappeared.


    At the same time, a huge shock wave turned into invisible energy and spread.


    The shock wave was so powerful that it fell on the bloody shield. With a click, the shield collapsed. Although the power of the shock wave weakened, it still fell on the chest of Taoist cangyun. Taoist cangyun didn''t resist. He just condensed the spiritual power on his body to form a body protection and spiritual power shield.


    The shock wave fell on his chest. Cangyun''s father trembled and vomited out another mouthful of blood. Obviously, he forcibly blocked it.


    Taoist cangyun''s face became more pale, blood flowed from the corners of his mouth, and even his body trembled slightly. Instead of wiping the blood stains from the corners of his mouth, he laughed and said, "I can''t imagine that one day I can get the legendary Fulong Ding..." when he was excited, he looked at Han Bin not far away and said disdainfully, "boy, do you think I''m trapped in this infinite space? After I got the Fulong Ding, you''re not even as good as ants in my eyes." he said with a low drink, "Fu Long Ding, come here..."


    After Taoist cangyun shouted, he didn''t fly to the infinite space and come to him as he imagined.


    "How possible, how possible..." Taoist cangyun frowned and his eyes were full of confusion. He paid such a high price to refine the Fulong tripod. The Fulong tripod was obviously refined by him. Why didn''t you listen to him? He just wanted to find out the reason, but he saw that Han Bin in front of him gradually became blurred and finally disappeared. He couldn''t help but be stunned and lost his voice: "residual image..."


    Cangyun was busy sensing the internal situation of the Fulong Ding, but found that at the last moment when the Fulong Ding was about to be refined, Han Bin suddenly left the infinite space and entered the interior of the Fulong Ding, released all the spiritual power and divine consciousness, and forced the refining to stop. The Fulong Ding, which was originally obtained, actually stopped at the last moment of refining. Taoist cangyun was angry and roared: "boy, if you don''t let me refine, I''ll kill you first and explode it for me..."


    In the Dragon subduing cauldron, the energy generated by the alchemy of all things suddenly exploded.


    The self explosion produced a greater impact, and the whole tripod body trembled slightly, as if it was about to run away. But the Fulong tripod is worthy of being an immortal weapon among the immortals. Under such a huge energy, not only did it not break down, but there was not even a crack on the tripod. The tripod is safe, Han Bin is not so lucky, because his original statue is still in the tripod.


    This self explosion immediately injured Han Bin. If it were not for the last moment, he made the jade seal of heaven turn into a shield and offered Xuantian armor, which absorbed most of the shock waves, and his body would have turned into a rain of blood. Even if the flesh was preserved, it was still scarred and pale.


    Han Bin''s figure flashed, left the Fulong Ding, and then made a Dharma decision against the ding.


    There was a flash of light on the Fulong tripod, and the tripod body suddenly shrunk. When it became the size of a palm, it was collected into the storage bag by Han Bin. Han Bin was suspended in mid air, his body shaking, as if he would fall from the starry sky at any time. Han Bin hurriedly took out more than ten drops of spiritual liquid from the heavenly jade seal and swallowed it. Only then did he stabilize the injury.


    The limitless space, without the support of spiritual power, collapsed with a snap.


    At the same time, when the space collapsed, cangyun also saw the scene that Han Bin put the Fulong tripod into the storage bag. He immediately became angry and said angrily, "boy, hand over the Fulong tripod, I can let you live. Otherwise, today next year will be your death day." can he not be angry? The Fulong Ding is about to be finished by him. It seems that it will belong to him. At the last moment, Han Bin not only destroyed his plan, but also put the Fulong Ding into the storage bag. Doesn''t this mean that his previous sacrifice and refining were all in vain?


    No, to be clear, if Han Bin cannot be killed in half an hour, the previous sacrifice will be in vain. Because some powerful magic weapons and immortal tools can be repaired by themselves, the more powerful the magic weapon, the faster the repair speed. As long as you give it half an hour, the soul will return to its original state.


    That''s why Taoist cangyun wants to kill Han Bin in half an hour at all costs.


    As long as you kill Han Bin, you can get the storage bag around his waist and refine the Fulong tripod again.


    Taoist cangyun roared and pinched the law again. This time, the pinching speed was amazing, and huge energy was released from him, forming a palm sized cloud on his head. The cloud became bigger and bigger. When it was as big as an adult''s body, Taoist cangyun spit out a mouthful of blood. The original white cloud suddenly turned blood red.


    In order to kill Han Bin in the fastest time, Taoist cangyun did pay a great price. The cloud seems small, but it actually consumes a lot of blood essence, at least ten years of life. Use ten years of life yuan to improve the power of all things'' alchemy. Although it can''t be improved much, killing Han Bin is enough.


    Under the control of Taoist cangyun, the red clouds came to Han Bin''s head at an amazing speed. Then, the clouds dispersed and turned into huge energy to wrap Han Bin in it.


    Taoist cangyun''s face was ferocious. He laughed wildly and said, "boy, I see how you can run. Refine it for me..."


    The huge energy suddenly became extremely hot. Han Bin seemed to be in a Dan furnace and was being refined.


    If Han Bin wasn''t seriously injured, he might still have the strength to fight. At present, he is not only seriously injured, but also has a tendency to fall. How can he resist such a powerful spell? Under the hot flame, Han Bin''s body is constantly distorted. The spiritual shield around his body is being refined at a very fast speed. Once it disappears completely, it is the time for him to be refined.


    At this rate, Han Bin will be refined into energy at most three times.


    Three breath, say long not long, say short not short.


    Han Bin doesn''t want to escape, but his body is limited and there is no possibility of escape. Han Bin didn''t want to take out the Fulong Ding and let Taoist cangyun let him go. But Taoist cangyun paid such a high price, and how could he compromise when he was in possession of the victory?


    At present, Han Bin has no choice but to wait for death.


    At the moment when the body protecting spirit power was refined, there was a flash of light on the jade seal of the heaven, and bursts of roars came.


    The first sound is dragon chant, the second is tiger roar, the third and fourth sounds are very vague and can''t be heard clearly, but they are certainly very powerful monsters.


    As soon as the sound of the four beasts came out from the jade seal of the heavenly way, the ancestor of cangyun widened his eyes and lost his voice: "the sound of the four divine beasts, what magic weapon is this?"

 Chapter 560

    As Taoist cangyun guessed, these four roars are indeed the voices of the four divine beasts. Although the latter two roars were hazy and unclear, and could not hear what monsters they were, the first two were indeed the voices of green dragons and white tigers. Simultaneous interpreting of the last two channels is similar to the legendary rosefinch and basaltic voice.


    The four voices appear from a magic weapon at the same time, which is really strange. It''s reasonable for Taoist cangyun to look so surprised.


    Of course, Han Bin, who holds the heavenly jade seal, is also surprised at the moment. He has seen the virtual shadow of the green dragon for a long time and knows that the virtual shadow of the four divine beasts can be sacrificed in the jade seal, but he didn''t expect that the four divine beasts would roar at this time. Before Han Bin could think deeply, suddenly, the jade seal of heaven sent out a dazzling light, and then four columns of light of different colors rose into the sky.


    These four pillars of light are as thick as an adult''s body. The first is cyan, the second is white, the third is red, and the fourth is yellow.


    Four pillars of light fly into the starry sky and instantly turn into four huge patterns.


    The first pattern is the green dragon. A huge virtual shadow of the green dragon appears in the starry sky, which is very clear.


    The green dragon is a thousand feet long. It has a pair of big copper bell eyes that glare at the world. Its eyes can clearly see the look of disdain, as if everything in the world is mole ants in its eyes. From such realistic eyes, we can see that the green dragon virtual shadow is not a simple pattern. It has independent thinking.


    The second pattern is the legendary white tiger, which looks a little fuzzy.


    The white tiger is about ten feet high. It is as strong as a wild beast.


    The third and fourth patterns are more blurred. We can only roughly see the appearance of rosefinch and Xuanwu, but we can''t see their expressions.


    Seeing the patterns of the four divine beasts in the starry sky, Han Bin was stunned. Can we listen to his command. Han Bin knew the power of Qinglong virtual shadow for a long time. When he was just cultivating in the period of transforming God, Qinglong virtual shadow suddenly appeared and killed two strong people in the period of transforming God.


    With the improvement of cultivation, has the green dragon virtual shadow become more powerful?


    Han Bin thought of this, his eyes flashed, and his divine knowledge fell on the four virtual shadows. Then he hugged his fist and said respectfully: "the four divine beasts, help the younger generation kill him..."


    Han Bin''s voice echoed in the starry sky, and the four divine beasts seemed not to hear, still suspended in the sky.


    Taoist cangyun immediately laughed and said sarcastically, "silver gun and candle head, I thought the virtual shadows of the four divine beasts could really obey your command! Unexpectedly, they just came out to frighten people without any attack power, ha ha..." he said so, but he thought that the virtual shadows of the four divine beasts could appear from the magic weapon, and there must be a way to control them, It''s just that Han Bin hasn''t found it yet. In order to prevent accidents, Han Bin must kill him before he controls the four virtual shadows. Once the four divine beasts are really controlled by Han Bin, it is difficult to retreat.


    Thinking of this, Taoist cangyun didn''t hesitate, whispered, continued to control the huge energy and began to refine Han Bin.


    The temperature around Han Bin was getting higher and higher. It was about to melt the last layer of spiritual shield. The four divine beasts still didn''t listen to Han Bin''s control. At this moment, Han Bin clearly sensed the breath of death, and it was so clear. He knew in his heart that there was still three breath time at most. If he could not control the four divine beasts within the three breath, there was only one result, he would be killed by the alchemy of all things.


    Han Bin''s eyes were solemn, collected the divine knowledge on the virtual shadow of the four divine beasts, and then entered the jade seal of heaven. As soon as he entered, many complex words appeared in his mind, and these words were Dharma. As long as he understood this dharma, he could control the four divine beasts. However, before Han Bin manipulated the decision, two of the virtual shadows of the four divine beasts suddenly dissipated.


    The two virtual shadows that dissipate are the rather vague rosefinch and Xuanwu.


    Seeing such a scene, Han Bin can be sure that if he does not find a way to control in a short time, the other two will dissipate. The time left for Han Bin is running out. Han Bin quickly analyzes the mystery of hunger in the Dharma. Finally, he has a flash in his mind and the whole Dharma is understood by him.


    At this time, Taoist cangyun didn''t know what happened to Han Bin. When he saw that the virtual shadows of the two divine beasts dissipated, he laughed and said proudly, "boy, your magic weapons are really powerful, and the four divine beasts are also strong, but your cultivation is too weak to control them at all. It''s a waste of such magic weapons on you. I''d better keep them for you!" he said. He made a decision on Han Bin, and the refining temperature suddenly increased, It reached a terrible height in an instant.


    Taoist cangyun''s mouth outlined an excited smile. He seemed to have seen the scene of the rapid improvement of his strength after Han Bin was killed and Fulong Ding and Tiandao jade seal were obtained by him. Maybe Taoist cangyun has thought about what to do after his strength is improved. He is not willing to stay in this place where birds don''t shit forever. The rich star center is where he must go.


    Taoist cangyun''s idea is good, but it can never be realized.


    The Lingli shield around Han Bin has been completely melted, and the hot temperature has begun to refine his body. At this speed, it only takes five breath to completely refine him. Han Bin''s face was full of pain, but his eyes were unusually bright. He saw his right hand raised slightly and pinched the complex decision quickly. When the Dharma determination pinch is completed, a streamer flies out of the fingers, and the fast lightning generally flies to the green dragon virtual shadow.


    The streamer fell on the virtual shadow of the green dragon, and the green dragon''s eyes suddenly became bright. Then the green dragon opened his mouth and made a dragon sing. The sound of the dragon''s chant is so loud that it can be heard clearly in the starry sky. After the sound of dragon singing, the huge green dragon came alive. The dragon tail swung down, and suddenly appeared in front of Taoist cangyun.


    Seeing the huge green dragon suddenly appeared in front of him, Taoist cangyun couldn''t help but be stunned. When he saw the cold killing intention burst out from the longan, he was so cold that he turned around and ran away. However, Taoist cangyun couldn''t compare with the green dragon no matter how fast he was. The green dragon opened his huge claws and grabbed at the void. Taoist cangyun''s body was caught by him and couldn''t move for half a minute.


    At the moment, Taoist cangyun''s back was cold, and there was only one thought in his heart: "this is not a virtual shadow of a green dragon at all, but a green dragon."


    More accurately, this is a virtual shadow with the strength of the green dragon.


    Taoist cangyun was caught, and the huge energy shrouded in Han Bin dissipated under the traction of losing divine consciousness.


    Han Bin restored his action ability and made a decision against the white tiger''s virtual shadow. He saw a flash of light and the white tiger''s virtual shadow disappeared. Han Bin did not control the white tiger virtual shadow. With his current cultivation, although he could barely control it, he had to consume a lot of spiritual power. But to kill Taoist cangyun, a green dragon''s virtual shadow is enough.


    Han Bin''s figure flashed and came to Taoist cangyun. He hummed coldly, "didn''t you expect!"


    Taoist cangyun smiled bitterly and said helplessly, "I really didn''t expect that you could really control it." at this point, he paused and said, "now I''m caught by you, and life and death are in your hands. I know you won''t let me go, but I still want to say that if you can let me go, I''ll come up with something to your satisfaction."


    "What?" Han Bin asked in a deep voice.


    Taoist cangyun secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that Han Bin would kill him without asking anything, so he said, "you also saw the power of my alchemy. In fact, there is a close relationship between the alchemy of all things and the Dragon tripod. As long as you let me go, I will tell you the decision of the alchemy of all things. How about it?"


    Han Bin really wanted to get this decision. He was a little silent and said, "take it out and avoid your death."


    Taoist cangyun was not a fool either. He didn''t take it out immediately, but looked at the empty shadow of the green dragon and said, "I''m caught by the green dragon. If I give you a verdict, what will you do if you don''t fulfill your promise?"


    "What do you want?" Han Bin continued.


    Taoist cangyun turned his eyes and said, "it''s very simple. You let me go first and I''ll give you a decision. Anyway, the virtual shadow of the green dragon is here. Are you afraid I''ll run away?"


    Han Bin didn''t think about it either. God knew a move and gave an order to Qinglong Xuying.


    The green dragon roared and reluctantly let go of Taoist cangyun. However, long Mu kept staring at Taoist cangyun for fear that he might escape.


    Taoist cangyun knew he couldn''t run, so he simply patted the storage bag around his waist, took out an ancient jade Jane, threw it to Han Bin, and said in a deep voice, "this is the fairy jade Jane I got at the beginning. See if there is any problem. If there is no problem, can I go now?"


    Han Bin took the jade slips and took a vigilant look. After confirming that he had no hands, he entered the divine consciousness into it.


    Countless words appear in my mind. All of them are fairy words. These words are similar to the font on the sky star, but some words are more complex and more cumbersome to write, but the meaning of the words themselves is the same.


    Han Bin simply browsed through it. Although he did not fully understand the meaning of the Dharma, he was sure that the jade slip was OK.


    Put away the jade slips, Han Bin glanced at the cangyun star not far away and said coldly, "I can let you go, but you can''t go back to cangyun star."


    Taoist cangyun didn''t even think about it, so he said, "since I''ve lost, I won''t go back. Don''t worry about it." then he hugged Han Bin, took a step under his feet, and flew straight to the distance. The speed was amazing. In a twinkling of an eye, it turned into an ink dot and disappeared into the boundless starry sky.


    Half an hour later, Taoist cangyun appeared in a starry sky thousands of miles away. He stopped, sneered at the direction of cangyun star and said, "boy, although your magic weapon is powerful, you have too little knowledge. The jade slip I gave you is no problem, but there is a very powerful array in it."


    "As long as I have an idea, the array will explode. The energy contained in it is enough to kill you, ha ha..."


    Taoist cangyun raised his right hand and quickly pinched the method, ready to explode the jade slips. But just as FA Jue arrived, he suddenly felt a cold wind blowing. Before he turned around, there was another pain behind him. Taoist cangyun clearly sensed that a dagger was stabbing into his Dantian and into his yuan God.


    The yuan God was badly hurt. Taoist cangyun''s body trembled and almost fell into the starry sky.


    Taoist cangyun barely maintained his spiritual power, suspended in the air, and then turned to look, but he saw Han Bin standing three feet away, holding a dagger in his hand, with blood flowing from the dagger. Taoist cangyun seemed to have thought that Han Bin was the one who killed him. He was not surprised. He just didn''t understand: "how do you know I moved secretly?"


    Han Bin snorted coldly and said, "when you asked me to leave cangyun star, your face was unusually calm. You promised me without thinking. Cangyun star was refined by you. If you didn''t have the confidence to kill me, how could you easily promise? So I hid my breath and followed you secretly..."


    Taoist cangyun smiled bitterly and sighed: "powerful, you are really more powerful than I thought. Not only the city hall is deep, but also the hidden breath skill is so powerful..."

 Chapter 561

    Han Bin didn''t talk nonsense. When his right hand looked forward, the dagger flew away and went straight to Taoist cangyun''s Dantian.


    The next moment, the dagger stabbed into Taoist cangyun''s body, blood splashed everywhere, and his vitality dissipated rapidly.


    Han Bin waved and released a huge suction force, grabbed Taoist cangyun''s storage bag in his hand, and then flew to cangyun star.


    Taoist cangyun doesn''t have many things in his storage bag. Most of them are some medicinal materials and some jade slips. Han Bin probably took a look at the spells in these jade slips and lost interest. What he cared about most was a jade slip about array. There are many amazing arrays in this jade slip, most of which have been seen, including some simple immortal arrays, but there are several arrays that have never been seen.


    These arrays are not powerful or profound. Han Bin saw them for a moment and understood the mystery.


    Han Bin stepped on the compass and flew straight to cangyun star. In the twinkling of an eye, he came to the planet.


    Looking at the huge planet in front of him, Han Bin didn''t break in directly. He pinched the law in his hand and hit the planet with a divine sense. Then Han Bin quickly cracked the array. Within a moment, the whole array was easily cracked by him. There was a crack on the array that was more than one person high. Han Bin flashed into the interior of the planet.


    Cangyun star is really big. It is bigger than the general level 4 Xiuzhen star. There is only one country and one sect on the planet. This empire is called cangyun Empire, and the sect is called cangyun sect. Cangyun Empire does not have much power on the planet. It is completely dependent on the existence of cangyun sect. In a bad word, he will do whatever cangyun sect asks the Imperial Emperor to do. Even if the emperor is abolished, the whole country dare not complain, and he thinks it is the will of God.


    Han Bin''s divine knowledge moved and fell on cangyun sect. The huge power of divine knowledge instantly defeated the sect protection array.


    When the battle broke down, a beautiful young woman flew out. She looks like she is in her twenties. Her appearance is extremely beautiful. She is not much worse than Xiao Yuyao and others. She is wearing a pink gauze dress, which is extremely transparent. Almost all her skin can be seen clearly except her chest and lower body.


    This person is Zhao Weier, Taoist cangyun''s favorite concubine.


    Zhao Weier thought Taoist cangyun came back, because Taoist cangyun would open the array every time he came back, and then close the array after entering the sect. Zhao Weier knew that Taoist cangyun had this hobby. Every time Taoist cangyun came back, she was the first to greet him and finally got Taoist cangyun''s favor.


    After Zhao Weier became the favorite imperial concubine of Taoist cangyun, she improved her cultivation all the way, and finally reached the state of great perfection in the later stage of transforming God.


    This realm may not be much in the star domain, but it is enough to be a strong one outside the star domain. What''s more, in the whole cangyun star, only Taoist cangyun has the cultivation of infant transformation period, and his disciples are only in the realm of God transformation period. Even the eldest disciple with the highest cultivation is only the cultivation of God transformation in the later stage, which is one level worse than Zhao Weier.


    Zhao Weier dodged and flew to Han Bin. She didn''t look carefully, so she whined and shouted, "husband, why are you back now? I miss you so much..." then, she also came to Han Bin. When she saw Han Bin''s appearance, she was slightly stunned and hurriedly asked, "who are you, Taoist cangyun?"


    Zhao Weier is not only not stupid, but also very smart. Before cangyun''s father left, he once told her to kill a monk. At present, cangyun''s father didn''t come back, but a strange monk came. This man''s cultivation is so high that she can''t see the specific cultivation. It can be seen that the other party must be the strong one above the infantile transformation period.


    Exactly, Zhao Weier guessed that Taoist cangyun was probably dead.


    Han Bin didn''t even look at her. He said coldly, "he''s dead."


    After hearing Han Bin''s words, Zhao Weier seemed to have known the result. She was neither surprised nor angry. Instead, she said, "well dead. People like him should have died long ago." when she said this, she changed her voice and said in a whine: "senior, since you killed Taoist cangyun, the cangyun star is yours. If you have any orders, just tell your concubine directly." As she spoke, she twisted her body and looked like Ren Jun picking.


    Han Bin glanced at her and said, "I ask you, where are the women plundered by Taoist cangyun?"


    Seeing that Han Bin had no interest in her, Zhao Weier was surprised. You know, she had practiced Meishu, and the realm of cultivation was particularly high. Once she showed her charm and her beautiful face, even a friar with a higher level of cultivation than her would bow down under his pomegranate skirt, and the man in front of him didn''t respond at all.


    "Isn''t she not interested in women?" Zhao Weier thought of it and couldn''t help looking more.


    Although Han Bin looks ordinary, she exudes a unique domineering spirit. Zhao Weier is more and more satisfied with it. Spring waves ripple in her eyes. She said softly, "husband, I don''t know which sister you like. Just tell my concubine. I''ll arrange for him to come to bed in the evening." as she said, when she came to Han Bin, she had to throw herself into her arms.


    Han Bin''s face sank. He took a wrong step and quickly dodged.


    Zhao Weier threw herself into the air. She was not angry. She still smiled and said, "husband, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m not your husband." Han Bin''s disgust flashed in his eyes, and his murderous spirit soared, a look of refusing people thousands of miles away.


    Zhao Weier''s eyes flashed with disappointment, but she didn''t give up and continued: "Taoist cangyun is dead. You are the master of cangyun Xingxin. His women are naturally yours and can be enjoyed directly by the elders. In this way, we are naturally the wives of the elders."


    Hearing this, Han Bin really couldn''t listen. He snorted coldly, "don''t talk to me about so many useless things. If you say it again, believe it or not, I''ll kill you now." his body released a huge murderous spirit. The cold voice showed that his words were by no means a joke.


    Zhao Weier also realized that Han Bin was different from other men. She put away Mei Shu, hugged her fist and said, "senior, please forgive me if I offended you just now."


    Han Bin nodded and said, "you can answer my question now!"


    Zhao Weier didn''t hide it, and said truthfully: "Taoist cangyun plundered women only have two fates. Anyone who comes from him will live in the palace and obey his arrangement at any time. If he is favored by him, he can wait on him. If he is not interested, Shuangxiu will ignore him after absorbing Yin yuan."


    Speaking of this, Zhao Weier paused and continued: "as for those women who do not obey, they are all locked up in the dark cave and cast spells on them, torturing them day and night until they obey. If those women do not obey, they can only die in torture."


    Han Bin''s heart tightened, waved to the sky, and a woman''s appearance appeared.


    "Have you seen this woman?" Han Bin asked nervously.


    Zhao Weier looked at it for a few times, shook her head and said with great certainty, "my concubine is in charge of all the concubines. I have seen all these women. This woman has not been favored by Taoist cangyun."


    Han Bin breathed a sigh of relief and said, "are those women detained in one place?"


    Zhao Weier nodded, pointed to a mountain a hundred miles away and said, "they are all imprisoned there..." before she finished her words, she saw a flash of light in the air, and Han Bin disappeared like a ghost. She was quite puzzled and secretly said, "is her wife also robbed? No! His cultivation is so high, how can the disciples of cangyun ancestor rob him?"


    In a valley hundreds of miles away, there were dark winds, and the sound of lonely wolves could be heard faintly, which made people feel creepy after listening to it. Obviously, the number of women who died unjustly here is amazing, and those women were not old when they died, otherwise they could not condense such a huge spirit of yin and cold.


    Han Bin fell in the valley. With a wave of his long sleeve, a huge spiritual force blew out of his sleeve and scattered the Yin wind in the valley in an instant. Then Han Bin patted the storage bag around his waist and took out the jade slip with Qin rouer''s divine knowledge. Han Bin''s divine knowledge moved and fell on the jade slips. With the connection between divine knowledge, he quickly felt it.


    Within a moment, Han Bin sensed that the same breath came from a cave in the southeast. He put away the jade slips, walked a few steps to the cave, punched on the cave, defeated the array arranged outside the cave, and then entered the cave. Walking in the long passage, a huge resentment rushed forward, which was mixed with the smell of Qin rouer.


    Han Bin''s heart was sour immediately. He knew that a person could not have such a huge resentment before he endured great torture. I''m afraid she knows how much pain Qin rouer has received over the years. Thinking of this, Han Bin couldn''t help feeling that it was too cheap to kill Taoist cangyun like that. He should confine his yuan God in the soul summoning flag and refine day and night.


    The channel was unusually quiet, and Han Bin''s footsteps echoed.


    Just then, the voice of a woman in the inner cave came, "don''t persuade me. Even if I die, I won''t tell you..."


    This voice is familiar to Han Bin. It is Qin rouer he loves deeply. But at the moment, Qin rou''er''s voice was loud, but when he listened carefully, his voice was very weak. Obviously, he shouted this sentence with his last strength. This shows a problem. Qin rouer''s longevity yuan is running out.


    You know, before Han Bin left Tianxing, Qin rouer reached the state of three turns. With her cultivation, she can live at least 5000 years. Now, she is close to death, which shows that she has endured great torture. However, this torture made her miserable, constantly consuming her blood essence and reducing her longevity.


    These thoughts flashed through Han Bin''s mind. He couldn''t help it anymore. He felt a pain in his heart and choked: "rou''er, you''ve suffered..." his voice echoed in the channel. For a time, no one answered.


    I don''t know how long it took, Qin rouer''s voice came, "you killed my husband?"


    At this time, Qin rouer didn''t expect Han Bin to appear. She thought that cangyun''s ancestor killed Han Bin, or learned Han Bin''s voice in other ways, and then imitated Han Bin''s voice to speak, in order to impact the last defense line of her heart. A woman, as long as the last line of defense in her heart is dispersed, she will become numb. At that time, no matter what others do to her, she will cooperate like a walking corpse and beast.


    Han Bin moved and rushed into the inner hole. Then he saw Qin rouer lying on the stone bed, pale and unusually weak. Seeing this, Han Bin''s eyes hurt and tears couldn''t help flowing down. He walked to the bed and said in a condensed voice: "rou''er, it''s me, I''m coming..."


    Qin rouer closed her eyes slightly. When she heard Han Bin''s words, she opened them slowly. When she saw Han Bin, she still didn''t believe it and asked, "are you really Han Bin?"


    Han Bin nodded, took out the jade pendant with Qin rouer''s divine knowledge and said, "look at this."


    Qin rouer looked at the jade pendant and Han Bin. She asked again, "are you really Han Bin?"


    Han Bin nodded heavily and said, "it''s me, it''s really me..."


    "Husband..." Qin rou''er decided this time. It was really Han Bin. He suddenly jumped into Han Bin''s arms and choked, "I thought I''d never see you again..."

 Chapter 562

    Han Bin held Qin rouer in his arms. I don''t know how long it took. He said softly, "well, everything is over."


    Qin rou''er raised her head, looked deeply at the man in front of her, and said word by word: "Han Bin, I miss you so much..." then she threw herself into Han Bin''s arms and sobbed softly.


    Han Bin sighed. His eyes were full of guilt. He didn''t say anything, but gently stroked Qin rouer''s back.


    So, half an hour later.


    Qin rouer wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and asked, "Han Bin, where did you go after you left Tianxing?"


    Han Bin didn''t answer immediately. He hugged Qin rouer, then flashed away and left the cave.


    Flying out of the valley, Han Bin made a move, shrouded the whole planet in it, and then chose a beautiful place to fly over. When they came to a huge lake, they sat on the soft beach and snuggled up to each other. Han Bin began to talk about their experiences over the years.


    Han Bin said it in detail, starting with Sirius, then talking about Wuji sect, and finally talking about the mysterious power and the later hunting gate. Among them, some life-threatening battles were simply mentioned, and he didn''t hide his feelings with lengxue, but said it simply.


    Qin rouer is also a reasonable person. She doesn''t blame Han Bin for his new love. After all, it''s normal for Han Bin to have several immortal couples. From Han Bin''s experience over the years, Qin rouer can also hear that it is not as simple as Han Bin said. There must be countless battles of life and death.


    However, as Han Bin said, everything was over, and Qin rouer didn''t mention it again.


    Qin rou''er took a deep breath and immediately thought of something. He asked, "what level have you reached in your cultivation now?" he knew that Taoist cangyun was a full friar in the later stage of infant transformation. At present, he has been killed by Han Bin. What level has Han Bin''s cultivation reached? Has he broken through the infant transformation period?


    You know, Han Bin left Tianxing for only about 3000 years. It is a miracle to break through the realm of infant transformation in such a short time. Qin rouer doesn''t believe that Han Bin can break through the baby transformation period and reach a higher level. But if Han Bin doesn''t break through, how can he kill the powerful Taoist cangyun?


    Han Bin saw what Qin rouer wanted to know at a glance. He smiled and said, "my cultivation is not as good as Taoist cangyun, but don''t forget that I have a powerful magic weapon. It is the magic power in the jade seal of the heavenly way that I killed it..." he said again briefly what happened after returning to the heavenly star and the situation of killing Taoist cangyun.


    After hearing this, Qin rouer smiled happily at the corners of her mouth, and then said, "Han Bin, let''s go back to the planet!"


    Han Bin nodded and just wanted to leave with Qin rouer in his arms. Suddenly, he sensed a lot of death from Qin rouer. His body couldn''t help trembling and lost his voice: "rouer, what''s the matter with you?"


    Whether human beings or monks, there is only one explanation for the breath of death, that is, it is not far from death.


    Qin rou''er seemed to have known the condition of her body, gave Han Bin a look of don''t worry, and said, "I still have a few years of life yuan at most. I thought I would die, but I didn''t expect God to take care of me so much that I could see you again before I die." speaking of this, her face was full of happiness and said slowly: "Han Bin, the proudest thing in my life is to leave blood for you..."


    Hearing these affectionate words, Han Bin, who paid great attention to feelings, immediately felt sour and said, "rou''er, tell me what happened?"


    Qin rou''er didn''t answer, but smiled calmly and said, "don''t ask, everything is gone. In the last few years, I''m very satisfied that you can accompany me..."


    Han Bin''s face sank when he saw that she didn''t want to tell the truth. Then he raised his right hand and pressed it on Qin rouer''s shoulder. A huge spiritual power was released from Han Bin''s palm and immediately shrouded Qin rouer''s body, and then sealed her accomplishments. Han Bin stared at Qin rouer and said word by word: "rouer, don''t resist, relax, I''ll see what''s wrong with your body..."


    Qin rouer really didn''t want Han Bin to see her body, but she knew Han Bin''s character. Once she did it, no one could change his mind. Qin rouer gently nodded her head and immediately closed her eyes.


    Han Bin''s divine sense moved and instantly entered Qin rouer''s body to observe the situation in her body.


    At this sight, Han Bin''s eyes suddenly widened. Qin rouer''s body can not be described as full of holes. There are countless sesame sized black holes in her skin. Each black hole is crawling with strange energy, which contains huge toxicity. Once it breaks out, even the gods can''t be saved.


    Seeing this, Han Bin couldn''t help taking a breath. He had only one thought in his heart, "what kind of magic is this?" He continued to feel and found that Qin rouer''s Dantian was equipped with a more strange array. This array is very strange. It is different from the general array. It is completely integrated outside the Dantian, as if it grows on it. Once the array is forcibly broken, it will hurt Qin rouer''s Dantian, and at that time, it will also die immediately.


    Han Bin did not act rashly. He did not understand this spell. Once he made a mistake, there was no room for recovery.


    Han Bin''s divine sense left Qin rou''er''s body, and then lifted the seal on her. Ning asked, "rou''er, what kind of magic is this?"


    Qin rou''er didn''t want to answer, but she saw Han Bin''s worried face, hesitated and said, "Han Bin, you may not have heard of this spell, and I heard it from several sisters in prison in recent years. This skill is called Gu Shu, which is extremely evil. When casting the spell, she forced a poisonous insect named water Gu into her body and let it explode."


    "This kind of water bug can only appear on a planet full of poisonous insects. Although they are only the size of a thumb, they contain amazing toxicity in each body. Even if a level 7 monster encounters a water bug, it will turn around and leave. Once the water bug gets into the level 7 monster''s body and explodes, the huge toxicity is enough to kill the level 7 monster. It is said that there are only level 8 or above monsters To forcibly suppress the toxicity. "


    Speaking of this, Qin rou''er paused for a moment, and the conversation changed: "however, with the cooperation of Gu Shu, even after self explosion, the huge toxicity will not kill the friar. Under the control of Gu Shu, these toxicity will turn into countless poison balls the size of rice grains, hide the friar''s flesh and flesh, and devour the essence and blood."


    "Once the monk''s blood essence is swallowed up, he will die. However, before the temporary, the array arranged in the Dantian will start by itself, condensing these poison balls that have swallowed the blood essence to form a black crystal the size of a thumb. This crystal is called Gu poison, which is extremely toxic. Once it is dispersed in the air, no matter how powerful the cultivation is, just smell it and you will die immediately Death. "


    When Han Bin heard this, he felt a chill on his back and asked again, "do you mean that there are still three years left from Gu poison to Hua Jing?"


    Qin rouer nodded and immediately said, "Han Bin, don''t think so much. As long as I can be with you, even on the last day, I''m satisfied."


    Han Bin will not let this tragedy happen. As long as he is still alive, he will think of a solution, so he said, "do your sisters know how to crack this spell?"


    Qin rou''er shook her head and said, "they just heard about this spell and don''t know how to crack it."


    Han Bin frowned, thought quickly, and immediately said, "you wait for me here, I''ll come when I go..."


    Qin rouer pulled Han Bin out and asked, "what are you doing?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t leave you." Han Bin gave her a worry free look and said, "I''ll ask those women who have served Taoist cangyun to see if they know." then he dodged and flew to cangyun palace like lightning, and came to the hall in the twinkling of an eye.


    As soon as Han Bin fell, the two monks guarding him shouted, "who are you?" and offered a magic weapon to Han Bin.


    Han Bin didn''t look at the two people in front of him. Lang said, "all the women who have served Taoist cangyun come to the square in front of the hall..." his voice was so loud that they could be heard within a hundred miles. Most of Taoist cangyun''s wives and concubines and his disciples also practice in this area.


    Taoist cangyun has a very high position in cangyun star. No matter who he is, he should call him Laozu, even his wives, concubines and disciples. At present, Han Bin shouted out the name of Taoist cangyun, and also shouted out on the cangyun star that those unwitting disciples were angry one by one and flew quickly to the square.


    The accomplishments of these disciples are not low. Most of them are in the early stage of transforming God, and two have reached the middle stage of transforming God.


    For a moment, hundreds of monks flew over the square. Before they fell, one of them angrily said, "where are you from, get out of here..."


    The monk who spoke was Liu Hao, the second disciple of Cang Yun''s father, and he was a monk in the middle period of transforming God.


    Liu Hao didn''t know that cangyun''s father was dead. He thought that cangyun was practicing. Now someone broke in. He wanted to show himself in front of cangyun''s father. Of course, there is another reason why Liu Hao wants to show, because what he sensed from Han Bin is only Huashen''s cultivation, and he thinks he can easily kill, so all of them say such a thing.


    Liu Hao thought so, and so did the other disciples, so more than a dozen disciples scolded one after another.


    "Get out of here. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "What do you do by talking so much nonsense to him? Just kill him."


    "Kill him, kill him..."


    When more than a dozen monks shouted, almost all of them wanted to show themselves in front of cangyun''s father, offered magic weapons one after another, and killed Han Bin. There was a flash of light over the square, and hundreds of magic weapons flew to Han Bin. In the twinkling of an eye, they came to Han Bin. When everyone thought that Han Bin would die, they couldn''t believe it in their dreams.


    Han Bin waved his long sleeve and listened to the wind whistling and jingling. Hundreds of magic weapons collapsed under the huge wind and blew into several sections into the distance. The magic weapon collapsed, and hundreds of monks were seriously injured immediately. One by one, they stumbled and fell from the air, screaming one after another.


    Liu Hao had no authority just now. After spitting blood, he looked at Han Bin in a daze and asked in a trembling voice, "you... Who are you?"


    Han Bin ignored him and continued, "ladies, Han knows you are all nearby. Come out!" after that, he added, "you don''t want han to invite you in a special way!"


    In the back palace of the main hall, only a light laugh came through. Then, a woman wearing a pink gauze flew high. It was Zhao Weier who had met once before.


    Zhao Weier slowly fell in front of Han Bin and immediately hugged her fist and said, "senior, I don''t know why you''re looking for your concubine sister?"


    This sound, master, immediately made Liu Hao and others stare, and their eyes were full of disbelief.

 Chapter 563

    Everyone knows that Zhao Weier''s cultivation can make her call her predecessors. How high is that cultivation? At least they are people in the same realm as their ancestors. From Zhao Weier''s words, we can hear that she and the other party still know each other. At the moment, Lao Zu doesn''t appear, and their relationship is not clear. Isn''t Lao Zu brought a certain huge green hat?


    No matter whether it is true or not, everyone has no right to interrupt. Han Bin''s move just now defeated everyone''s magic weapon. If you really want to kill them, it''s easier than crushing an ant. But there was a doubt in everyone''s heart. Where has the old ancestor gone? Why hasn''t he appeared yet?


    Han Bin didn''t talk nonsense. He opened the door and said, "I ask you, do you know Gu Shu?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Zhao Weier''s face sank and said, "I heard my grandfather mention this spell. As for how to practice, I don''t know."


    Han Bin frowned and continued, "I''m not asking you how to practice, but how to crack it."


    Zhao Weier smiled bitterly and said, "senior, how can I know if I haven''t practiced these magic weapons? Based on my position in Taoist cangyun''s heart, do you think he can tell me?"


    Hearing this, Han Bin flashed the color of disappointment in his eyes. Just as he wanted to finish, he saw an abnormal color in the eyes of a disciple not far away. With a busy wave, a huge force was released and turned into a big hand. He caught the other party in front of him and asked, "do you know the way to crack it?"


    This monk looks more than 30 years old. He is also a cultivation achievement in the middle of Huashen. He also has an identity, that is, he is the eldest disciple of Taoist cangyun.


    Zhang Jian''s determination is obviously not high. When he was caught by Han Bin, he immediately panicked and said, "senior, don''t kill me..."


    "Tell me, I can''t kill you if you don''t tell me how to crack the Gu Shu." Han Bin said with a cold look, "if you don''t tell me, I''ll make your life worse than death..."


    Zhang Jian didn''t even think about it, so he said, "when Shifu and I went to a planet, there were poisonous insects everywhere. Later, Shifu fought with a strong man for three days and three nights. After the fight, the man gave Shifu a medicine bottle and a jade slip. The younger generation thought that the friar was the one who told the master about the magic."


    Han Bin was so happy that he knew he had found the suspension cable and continued to ask, "what else do you know?"


    Zhang Jian thought for a long time and didn''t think of anything. When Han Bin was about to give up and ask again, he suddenly said, "by the way, I remember. The master called the man Tiandu old man, and the planet he went to was Tiandu star."


    From each other''s eyes, Han Bin could see that he was not lying, so he asked, "do you remember the location of the planet?"


    Zhang Jian nodded and said, "I remember, it''s on a three-level Xiuzhen star in the southeast."


    "Very good." Han Bin grabbed him, took a wrong step and flew to Qin rouer''s place.


    In the square, it was quiet for a while. Look at me. I want to know what happened.


    Liu Hao has the highest position among the people. He has the most right to speak. He hugged Zhao Weier and said, "grandma, I want to know what the man''s accomplishments are?"


    "I don''t know the specific cultivation for my concubine, but I can tell you for sure that his strength is above Taoist cangyun." Zhao Weier''s voice is not loud, but she is unusually sure.


    Hearing this, Liu Hao couldn''t help but be stunned. He had heard Zhao Weier''s taboo of calling his ancestors for the second time, and he immediately had an unknown premonition in his heart. Liu Hao hesitated for a moment and couldn''t help asking, "grandma, I really want to know where Shifu went. Why hasn''t he appeared?"


    "Your master him..." Zhao Weier sneered and said, "he''s dead..."


    As soon as this remark came out, it was like a thunderbolt in a sunny day. The people were stunned in place on the spot, and their mouths were wide enough to put down an egg.


    Han Bin came to Qin rou''er and threw Zhang Jian underground. Then he picked up Qin rou''er and said, "let''s go! I''ve found a way to crack the Gu Shu."


    Qin rou''er glanced at Zhang Jian around him and said, "he?"


    Han Bin shook his head and said, "he will take us to a place where there will be people who can crack the Gu Shu." then he said to Zhang Jian in an ordered tone: "lead the way."


    Zhang Jian is not stupid. He knows that he will die if he doesn''t lead the way. He patted the storage bag around his waist, offered a top compass and flew to the sky.


    Han Bin picked up Qin rouer, stepped on the purple compass and followed closely.


    Qin rou''er stepped on the top compass for the first time and flew in the star domain. She was more or less excited. She looked at the compass and Han Bin and said, "this is the compass you got in those years. Is there really a purple dragon in it?" the dragon is a legendary beast on the sky star. No one has ever seen it. Although Qin rouer is a fish man, she also wants to see the dragon.


    Han Bin''s eyes were gentle, nodded his head and shouted to the compass, "purple dragon, come out!"


    The purple light on the compass flashed, and a little dragon appeared at any time. When he saw Qin rou''er, he was stunned and immediately said, "brother, you are too strong, get another..."


    As soon as this remark came out, Han Bin''s face became embarrassed. For a time, he didn''t know how to answer.


    Qin rou''er burst out laughing and said, "see, even it knows you have more women..."


    Seeing that Qin rou''er was not angry, Tianguang Zilong couldn''t help but be stunned and said, "he has more women. Aren''t you angry?"


    "There''s nothing to be angry about." Qin rou''er said positively. "As long as two people are happy together, even if he has more women, what does it matter?"


    Hearing this, Han Bin was deeply moved. He hugged Qin rou''er and said, "rou''er, don''t worry. No matter what happens in the future, I won''t mess around."


    The sky light purple dragon couldn''t see it anymore. He stared at Han Bin and said depressed: "don''t you two love each other here. Doesn''t this make me jealous?"


    "Just make you jealous." Qin rouer said goodbye to Han Bin. She was in a very good mood and even joked.


    The compass flew very fast. A rainbow crossed the starry sky and came thousands of miles away, not far from the poison star.


    Tianpoison star is a three-level Xiuzhen star, which is shrouded in a layer of black dead gas. This breath contains huge toxicity, as if the whole planet was filled with strong poison. This play is extremely poisonous and injurious. If the cultivation below the period of transforming God is not protected by powerful magic powers and magic weapons, it can''t enter the interior of the planet at all.


    However, it is such a three-level Xiuzhen star, whose spiritual strength is as strong as that of the four-level Xiuzhen star. Han Bin''s divine sense moved and shrouded the huge planet in it. After careful induction, he understood in his heart. This planet is a little unstable. It is obvious that it has been refined by monks, and the only people who master the refined planet are the legendary Immortal Emperor and Taoist cangyun.


    So it''s certain that what Zhang Jian said is true. Father cangyun not only came here, but also helped old Tiandu refine the planet.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the purple compass came to the sky poison star. Before it was near, it felt a strong breath of death coming to my face.


    Zhang Jian stopped flying and said with lingering fear: "senior, the poison star is here. The cultivation of the younger generation can''t enter alone."


    Han Bin frowned, thought for a moment and said to Zhang Jian, "you can go."


    Zhang Jiangen didn''t think Han Bin would let him go. After hearing Han Bin''s words, he looked happy and said, "senior, did you really let me go?"


    "Go quickly, or I''ll change my mind." Han Bin said in a condensed voice, staring at the huge planet.


    "Thank you, master." Zhang Jian was overjoyed. He hugged his fist and flew in the direction of coming. He just flew. Suddenly, a black light flew out of the planet as fast as lightning. In the twinkling of an eye, he caught up with Zhang Jian. Then the black light flashed and disappeared into Zhang Jian''s body. The next moment, I heard Zhang Jian''s residual cry.


    This scene happened so fast that almost one moment the black light came, and the next moment Zhang Jian heard a residual cry. It can be seen how fast the black light was. Look at Zhang Jian, there are several blood holes in his body, and the blood gushes out. If you look carefully, you will be surprised to find that the blood turned into black purple.


    Black and purple blood indicates that the blood contains highly toxic. What poison can diffuse the poison into the blood of the monk in such a short time?


    Han Bin frowned, secretly raised his vigilance, and looked at Zhang Jian not far away.


    Zhang Jian held his head and shouted loudly. His voice was unspeakable and miserable. Suddenly, there was a flash of black light in his eyes, his eyes were broken, and black purple blood flowed down from his eyes. Then the black light flew into the left eye and the same scene happened. His eyes were blind. It was only the beginning. The black light continued to fly out of his body and then into his body. There were thousands of blood holes in his body.


    Zhang Jian''s vitality is dissipating at a very fast speed, his body is shaking, and he is about to fall from the air. At this time, he uttered a residual cry again, his face twisted, and it was obvious that his yuan God had been swallowed. With his last strength, Zhang Jian turned around and said word by word, "why?"


    In the sky poison star, an old man''s voice came out, "no friar who came to the sky poison star can leave without saying a word. You are not the first or the last..." as soon as his voice finished, Zhang Jian''s body fell into the sky. Just at the moment of falling, a black light flashed, and a poisonous insect appeared in Han Bin''s sight.


    The black mantis, the size of a child''s fist, is flapping its wings and floating in the air. The wings of the mantis are red, red as blood. The sun shines on them, and you can even see the blood flowing on the wings. Mantis a pair of dark sickles, extremely sharp and emitting cold light.


    Tianguang Purple Dragon obviously recognized the poisonous insect. After being stunned, he said in surprise: "black blood mantis, I didn''t expect that this ancient poisonous insect still exists."


    "Isn''t the dragon clan as old as before and still not extinct?" the old man''s voice sounded again with disdain in his tone.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed, hugged his fist in the direction of the voice and said, "Taoist friends should be the master of tianpoison star!"


    With a flash of light outside the tianpoison star, an old man appeared and nodded: "yes, I''m the master of tianpoison star. Others call me tianpoison old man."


    Tiandu old man looks more than 80 years old. His long silver hair is scattered on his shoulders. Although he is old, his waist is straight, and his eyes are shining. Looking at the dress up, he was wearing a black Taoist robe with a palm sized poison word embroidered on his chest. Around the word poison, there are all patterns of poisonous insects, including common centipedes, scorpions and toads. There are also rare double headed snakes, blood mosquitoes and black beetles. Every poisonous insect is lifelike, as if it will come back to life.


    Old man Tiandu looked at Han Bin for a moment and immediately said, "you''re not old, but your accomplishments are not low. It''s rare." he paused for a moment. Suddenly, he turned around and said angrily: "say it! Why are you here? If you can''t give me a satisfactory answer, cut off your hands and leave."

 Chapter 564

    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and he said in a condensed voice, "since Taoist friends have said this for their own sake, Han also tells the truth. My wife has been poisoned by poison and is dying. This time, I hope Taoist friends can remove the poison from her."


    After hearing this, old man Tiandu laughed and said, "your wife''s Gu Shu really comes from me, but why should I help you break it?"


    Han Bin''s face sank, and a killing intention flashed in his eyes. He immediately asked, "Tao you said so, don''t you want to help Han?"


    Old man Tiandu is also a smart man. He was a little silent and said, "it''s not impossible to help you remove it, but I have a rule here. If you can defeat me, I''ll help you break it. If you can''t defeat me, I''ll bring the ugliness to the front first. Then you and your wife will become my baby''s food."


    The baby of Tiandu old population is not a beautiful woman, but those poisonous insects he keeps.


    Han Bin came this time. He didn''t think he could persuade the other party. He nodded and said, "yes."


    Seeing Han Bin''s so straightforward promise, Tiandu old man was slightly stunned. His cultivation has reached the state of great perfection in the later stage of infant transformation, and can break through at any time. He can see at a glance that Han Bin has only the cultivation in the middle of the baby transformation. There is a great difference between the two. The other party agrees at once. It can be seen that the other party is sure to defeat him.


    In any case, if the words have been spoken, there is no reason to take them back.


    Old man Tiandu looked at Han Bin for a moment again and said, "since you are sure to defeat me, do it!"


    Han Bin didn''t talk nonsense. He patted the storage bag around his waist, offered a long sword, and then made a Dharma decision on the sword. He saw a flash of light and a buzzing sound on the long sword. Han Bin moved his wrist and whispered to the old man, "go!" under his control, the long sword flew straight to the old man like lightning.


    Old Tiandu''s divine knowledge moved and fell on the long sword. When he sensed that there was no divine knowledge mark on the long sword, he was stunned and said, "boy, a magic weapon that has not been sacrificed and refined, do you want to hurt me? You really despise me." he didn''t show his magic. He just moved his mouth a few times, and the black blood Mantis that killed Zhang Jian just flapped his wings, Suddenly flew to the long sword.


    The speed of black blood mantis is is amazing. In a flash, it comes to the front of the long sword. Then, an incredible scene appeared. The black blood Mantis released a huge breath. It suddenly raised a pair of sickles in front of it and cut it down hard against the long sword. With a jingle, the long sword broke and fell from the starry sky.


    Tiandu old man seemed to be used to it. He smiled and said, "boy, I advise you to take out your life magic weapon! Such a magic weapon can not hurt me, but even my baby can easily defeat me." he said, looking at Han Bin without blinking. He didn''t break his hand. Immediately, he added, "I''ll give you three shots. If you can''t defeat me within three attacks, leave your life here!"


    Han Bin didn''t have a big expression on his face, but he was surprised. The black blood Mantis was small and didn''t have a strong momentum. It could explode such a powerful attack. Although the flying sword just now was an ordinary magic weapon in the period of infantile transformation, its power was not weak. The black blood Mantis could defeat so easily. It can be seen that its strength is definitely in the realm of infantile transformation.


    A poison bug has such strong strength. If Tiandu old man releases all the poison bugs, how strong will it be? At this moment, Han Bin realized the power of Tiandu old man. Just now, Tiandu old man said such arrogant words. It can be seen that he is not talking big. He does have arrogant capital.


    At present, there is only one way to defeat Tiandu old man. He must be defeated under three attacks.


    These thoughts flashed in his mind, and Han Bin didn''t talk nonsense. His spiritual power quickly condensed in his body, and a huge energy condensed in the palm of his hand. Then Han Bin raised his right hand and suddenly pointed to the black blood Mantis. He saw a flash of black light in his fingers, and the soul killing finger was released, flying to the black blood Mantis at an amazing speed.


    The soul destroying finger is very powerful. It''s dark under one finger.


    Even though the black blood mantis is powerful, it can obey the control of Tiandu old man, but it has its own thinking and instinctive response. In the face of the oncoming soul killing finger, the black blood Mantis sensed the threat of death for the first time. It didn''t want to think about it, so it had to turn around and run away. But how can its speed be compared with the soul killing finger? Just about to turn and leave, the soul killing finger came to it front.


    In desperation, the black blood mantis can only fight hard and busy holding up a pair of sickles to block it.


    Although the attack power of the sickle is strong, the defensive power can''t be flattered. The soul killing finger falls on it. With a light sound, the black light dissipates. At the same time, the huge energy falls into the body of the black blood mantis, in which there is the power of soul killing. Under these two forces, the black blood mantis can''t resist at all. Its body trembles and flies upside down like a broken kite.


    After flying a hundred feet backwards, the black mantis has been seriously injured, and cracks can be clearly seen on a pair of sharp sickles. If you continue to fight at this time, and another spell falls on the pair of sickles, even if you can''t kill the black mantis, it will be enough to kill its deadly weapon. At this moment, the black blood Mantis also recognized Han Bin''s power, so he quickly flapped his wings and pointed to the place where Tiandu old man was Run away in the direction.


    There is only a thousand feet distance between the black blood mantis and the Tiandu old man. This distance can be reached in the blink of an eye for the black blood Mantis. However, Han Bin didn''t give it a chance. Just as the black blood Mantis was about to fly away, a strange energy suddenly appeared around the black blood mantis, and then its body lost the energy of action.


    The black mantis is extremely intelligent. It senses that the spell limits the movement of the body and spits out a black poisonous fog. This poisonous fog is extremely poisonous and can corrode the surrounding energy. Under the influence of these poisonous fog, even if the general spell runs away improperly, it will instantly weaken the original power.


    Although the black blood Mantis has a good idea, it ignores a fatal problem. Han Bin''s magic is not a simple solidification of space, but a magic realized from the natural power of the wild beast - the cage of heaven and earth.


    Sure enough, soon after the black blood Mantis vomited out the poisonous fog, countless iron pillars suddenly flew to the black blood Mantis at a very fast speed in all directions, and then trapped it.


    If the black blood mantis is is not seriously injured, it can break the railing with a pair of sharp sickles and escape. But now, the sickle is on the verge of collapse. Once it really cuts to the iron pillar, there is only one result, that is, the sickle will collapse. You know, for the mantis, once he loses the sickle, he will lose his life. He won''t take the last shot unless he has to.


    When the black blood Mantis gives up the last blow, it is equivalent to giving up resistance and completely trapped in the cage of heaven and earth.


    Han Bin waved and flew to the front of his body in a cage reduced to the size of a palm, suspended in the palm of his hand.


    Tiandu old man didn''t do anything from beginning to end. Even if the black blood Mantis was caught by Han Bin, his face didn''t change.


    At the moment, when the black mantis was trapped in the cage of heaven and earth and flew to Han Bin, the old man Tiandu still smiled and said indifferently, "yes, you are more powerful than I thought, but these spells can kill my baby at most. Do you think you can hurt me?"


    Speaking of this, the old man Tiandu paused for a moment. He seemed to think of something in the past and said slowly: "remember the monk who defeated me last time, his name is cangyun! His accomplishments are as good as mine, but his spells are very powerful. Your spells are far worse than his spells."


    Old Tiandu''s eyes fell on Qin rouer, looked a little, and then continued: "I sensed a trace of the smell of cangyun from your wife''s Gu Shu, and his breath was very dim. If I guessed right, he was dead and killed by you." he turned his words and said: "Since you have the ability to kill him, your spell must be not weak. There''s one last chance to take out your most powerful spell!"


    As soon as Tiandu old man patted the storage bag around his waist, a red light flew out.


    The light spot is suspended in front of Tiandu old man, and then becomes a blood red spider.


    The spider was as big as an adult''s head. Suddenly, it was almost the same as an ordinary spider in shape. It also had eight claws. It was just a small crack in the middle of a pair of dark eyes. When the crack opened and closed, it sprayed a light mist.


    Old man Tiandu glanced at the Tianguang purple dragon around him and said, "since you know so much about ancient poison Chong, can you tell me what kind of poison insect this is?"


    The sky light purple dragon looked at it for a moment, and the color of surprise flashed in his eyes. He lost his voice and said, "if I guess right, this is the three eyed spider, one of the five poisonous insects in ancient times."


    Tiandu old man smiled and nodded: "yes, this is the famous three eyed spider, one of the five poisons."


    Tianguang Zilong looked at the spider with three eyes and immediately said to Han Bin: "These three eyed spiders are extremely toxic, especially the spider silk they spit out. They can not only stick the friars, but also have a strong corrosive ability. Once the toxicity in the spider silk enters the friars'' bodies, there is no possibility of survival. Even friars with higher accomplishments will be attacked by the toxicity and die, and the yuan God can''t escape."


    This simple remark shows a very important factor, the power of the three eyed spider.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed, looked at the old man Tiandu, and said word by word: "what''s the meaning of Taoist friends offering these poisons? As long as Han defeats them, is it a victory?"


    As soon as he said this, Tiandu old man couldn''t help but be stunned. He seemed to hear the funniest thing in the world and burst into laughter. After a long time, he stopped laughing and said: "Boy, it seems that you don''t know anything about three eyed spiders at all. That day, Guangzi dragon only knows a little. To tell you the truth, three eyed spiders can become one of the five poisonous insects in ancient times. The most important thing is that these five poisonous insects have natural powers."


    "This three eye has been with me for nearly ten thousand years. When I found it, its toxicity could kill the friars in the period of infantile transformation. This ten thousand years of feeding not only made the toxicity thousands of miles a day, but also opened the talent and magic power." the old man Tiandu paused here, and his disdain flashed in his eyes, "It''s not that I despise you. Even if you show the magic power to kill cangyun, you may not be able to kill it."


    Han Bin just wanted to speak. The three eyed spider suddenly made a hissing sound. You can hear from the sound rush that it was laughing at Han Bin.


    Poisonous insects belong to insects and are not monsters. Naturally, they cannot be transformed into adults.


    However, since a poison bug knows how to laugh at friars, it can be seen that its wisdom is not under human beings.


    Han Bin frowned and didn''t say much nonsense, but asked in a condensed voice, "Han just wants to ask you if you can help me break the Gu Shu on my wife if I can defeat it."


    The old man Tiandu despised him more and said, "if you can kill three eyes, no, as long as you can seriously hurt it, I''ll help you crack the Gu Shu on madam Ling..."

 Chapter 565

    Han Bin frowned and asked in a deep voice, "is that true?"


    "I''ve never broken my word. I''ll do what I say." old Tiandu nodded without thinking, "as long as you can seriously hurt three eyes, I''ll give you a satisfactory answer."


    Han Bin didn''t say much, and Ning said, "OK, just have you."


    Old man Tiandu looked at the three eyed spider and said, "look at you, little three. If you can kill him, I will not only let you swallow his blood essence, but also give you a big meal in the evening."


    After hearing the words of the old man Tiandu, the three eyed spider flashed in his eyes, and then flew straight to Han Bin. The speed was amazing. In the twinkling of an eye, the three eyed spider came to Han Bin. It opened its mouth and spit out spider silk. The spider''s silk is milky white, one by one. At a glance, it is dense, not a thousand but also 800.


    So many cobwebs fly to Han Bin quickly, which is unimaginable. There is a tendency to wrap Han Bin under a big blow. The speed of the spider silk is getting faster and faster. It seems that it will fall on Han Bin. However, Han Bin doesn''t move at the moment. He seems to be stunned. He stands in place and doesn''t move.


    Tiandu old man frowned and looked at Han Bin without blinking. He wanted to see how Han Bin escaped.


    The next moment, the spider silk fell on Han Bin and wrapped him like zongzi. Then, the spider silk tightened and shrunk rapidly. Strands of milky white venom were released from the spider silk and entered Han Bin''s body. Han Bin''s body instantly became full of holes, constantly emitting the stench of corrosion, which was about to be rotten by the venom.


    At this time, Han Bin appeared with a flash of light not far away.


    Tiandu old man previously thought that the spider silk trapped Han Bin, because he knew that the spider silk was powerful. Once trapped, even if his cultivation was higher, he could not escape. However, when the old poison man saw that Han Bin''s body was corroded that day, he did not dissipate a lot of vitality, so he doubted whether he really trapped Han Bin.


    At this moment, the old man Tiandu saw Han Bin appear hundreds of feet away, and his surprise flashed in his eyes. He was surprised and said: "powerful, powerful, I didn''t expect that the magic you escaped could be cultivated to this level, and I didn''t even find it. However, I''d like to see whether you run faster or junior three is faster."


    The three eyed spider also found that the person trapped in the spider''s silk was not Han Bin''s body, but a piece of wood. Immediately opened his mouth, and the spider silk returned to his mouth at an amazing speed. Then, the three eyed spider stared at Han Bin, the red light flashed on his forehead, and the third eye suddenly opened. A red line was released and flew to Han Bin at an extremely fast speed. In the twinkling of an eye, it fell on Han Bin.


    This red thread is the talent of the three eyed spider - locking the antenna.


    The lock antenna has no attack power, but it can limit the monk''s ability to move. Whoever is trapped by the red line, no matter how high the cultivation is, can only stay in place.


    This spell is similar to the calming skill in fairy art, but the time when the red line stays is different. Once the calming skill has fixed the monk, he cannot move within three breath. After locking the antenna to trap the friar, those with high accomplishments can forcibly cast spells to break free. Those with low accomplishments can only be trapped forever until they are killed.


    It is almost impossible for Han Bin to escape after defeating the lock antenna. Even if it can, it will take a long time. The three eyed spider is in front of him and will attack at any time. Han Bin is even more unlikely to break free by force. However, Han Bin did not break free, which did not mean that he gave up resistance. He patted the storage bag at his waist and offered a small black tripod the size of a palm.


    As soon as the small black tripod appeared, the sound of dragon singing sounded.


    The sound of dragon singing is not only clear, but also contains the function of frightening the mind, especially for animals.


    According to legend, the dragon is the first of all beasts. As long as the Dragon roars, no matter how powerful the beast is, it will crawl on the ground and worship. Of course, the legend is obviously exaggerated, but it is undeniable that the position of the dragon in the beasts and his influence on the beasts after making a sound are very great.


    Just like this, as soon as the Dragon chant sounded, the three eyed spider was slightly stunned, and his eyes were full of panic. However, when it saw that it was not a real dragon, but a small black tripod the size of a palm, it made a hissing sound in its mouth, which was obviously very angry. The three eyed spider was about to kill Han Bin, but the old man Tiandu spoke.


    Although Tiandu old man stays on such a remote planet, it is undeniable that he knows everything in the star domain.


    As soon as the small black tripod appeared, Tiandu old man recognized that it was the legendary Fulong tripod, and his eyes were full of excitement. Because there is a legend in the fairy world that whoever gets the tripod gets the world. The tripod in this saying refers to the Fulong tripod. At that time, the Immortal Emperor Qingling finally ascended the throne of the Immortal Emperor because he got the Fulong Ding. It can be seen that the Fulong Ding is a treasure in the eyes of the immortal.


    "Unexpectedly, the Dragon tripod of the Immortal Emperor Qingling is in your hand." the greedy color in the eyes of the old man Tiandu flashed past and disappeared into his pupils.


    At this time, the three eyed spider seemed to receive an order and flew frantically to Han Bin. Before approaching Han Bin, he opened his mouth and spit out a spider''s silk, hoping to repeat the old trick.


    Since Han Bin knew the attack method of the three eyed spider, how could he let it succeed? He snorted coldly and made a decision in the Fulong Ding. At the next moment, the colorful light on the tripod body flickered. The tripod body magnified at a very fast speed. In the twinkling of an eye, it was as big as an adult''s body and stood in front of Han Bin.


    Han Bin''s divine sense moved. Under his control, the huge Fulong tripod suddenly flipped, and the tripod body pointed to the three eyed spider. Then, a huge suction force was released from the mouth of the tripod and absorbed the oncoming spider silk into the tripod. After the spider silk is absorbed, the suction and pulling force is not reduced. It falls on the three eyed spider again and quickly inhales into the Fulong tripod.


    The suction force is amazing. The three eyed spider can''t get rid of it at all. It will be sucked into the tripod. At the moment when he was about to be inhaled into the tripod, the old man Tiandu suddenly moved. His figure flashed, flew to Han Bin and even came to Han Bin. Tiandu old man didn''t talk nonsense. He waved his sleeve at Han Bin. Countless poisonous insects flew out of his sleeve and went straight to Han Bin.


    The number of these poisonous insects is amazing, at least more than 100, and each is different.


    The front one is a poisonous mosquito with blood red, flashing its wings and making a buzzing sound. The poisonous needle in its mouth is extremely sharp. The sun shines on it and emits cold light. Looking carefully, you can see that there is a trace of black venom at the top of the poison needle. This venom is extremely toxic. Although it is not as poisonous as the spider silk from the three eyed spider, it is not much worse.


    Seeing the hundred poisonous insects flying, Han Bin''s face sank and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Tiandu old man smiled coldly and said, "it''s said that those who get the Dragon tripod can get the world. I also want to see if it''s true."


    "You want to die." Han Bin''s face sank and his body exuded a huge murderous spirit.


    Tiandu old man laughed and said carelessly, "yes, I want to die, but if I don''t rob the Fulong tripod, I really want to die!"


    Under the control of Tiandu old man, hundreds of poisonous insects flew to Han Bin at a very fast speed. At the moment, Han Bin was trapped and couldn''t move at all. He could only watch the poisonous insect fly in front of him. Once these poisonous insects pounce on Han Bin''s body, no matter how high his cultivation is, he will never survive.


    The old man Tiandu stood quietly aside without taking any action. A proud smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, as if he had seen the scene when Han Bin was killed and he got the Fulong Ding. Tiandu old man didn''t think about it out of thin air. If Han Bin didn''t have the amazing magic power, he would surely die. However, Han Bin survived countless battles. Even if he met a monk stronger than him, he could escape. How could he die under these poisonous insects.


    The poisonous insects flew in front of them, opened their mouths and spit out their venom. For a time, countless poisons flew to Han Bin.


    At this moment, Han Bin suddenly pinched the law and disappeared out of thin air.


    Not far away, Tiandu old man was a little while. He didn''t understand how Han Bin escaped when he was trapped by the locked antenna. A strange energy suddenly fell on him. Then, the old man Tiandu felt his feet light and his body disappeared. When he appeared again, he came to Han Bin''s position. What was more terrible was that countless venoms were flying towards him.


    "No......" old man Tiandu''s face sank and shouted loudly.


    At such a close speed, at such a fast speed, the old man Tiandu couldn''t escape. He could only watch the venom fall on him. Although Tiandu old man is proficient in Gu Shu and poison Shu, he has nothing to do in the face of so many venoms. At the next moment, bursts of poisonous gas rose from his body, his clothes were corroded instantly, and those venoms entered his body and blood.


    Tiandu old man reacted very quickly and quickly took out a lot of antidote pills from the storage bag and swallowed them, which slowed down the spread of toxicity. Even so, if Tiandu old man wants to live, he must force these venoms out of his body in a short time. He stared at Han Bin, his eyes full of murderous intent, and only heard his angry voice: "boy, I still underestimate you. You won this time. If you meet again next time, I will make your life worse than death..."


    "There is no possibility of meeting next time." Han Bin smiled coldly and made a decision on the Fulong tripod, and the Dragon chant sounded again.


    At the moment, Fulong tripod has inhaled the three eyed spider into the tripod and refined it quickly. While Tiandu old man is seriously injured, and nothing can threaten Han Bin''s life. Han Bin''s mind moved. The Fulong tripod turned quickly. A more huge suction force was released and went straight to the old man Tiandu.


    Tiandu old man sneered and said sarcastically, "it''s OK for the Dragon tripod to kill animals. If you want to kill me, you can''t do it with your cultivation." without looking at Han Bin, he took a wrong step and flew straight to Tiandu star. Just the moment he left, he waved his sleeve and put hundreds of poisonous insects in his long sleeve.


    It is undeniable that the old man Tiandu flew very fast. As soon as he flashed down, he came to the planet and saw that he was about to enter it. However, at the moment of entering, the suction force released by the Fulong Ding suddenly fell on him. Old man Tiandu snorted coldly, released huge spiritual power, forcibly shook away the suction force, and then flew to the planet without reducing castration.


    Tiandu old man never dreamed that just inside the planet where he was about to fly, the huge suction force suddenly changed into a more huge force. He was familiar with this energy, as if he had seen it somewhere, but he couldn''t remember what spell it was for a while.


    Thousands of feet away, Han Bin was suspended in the starry sky, his clothes fluttered and made a Shua sound. At the moment, Han Bin is trying his best to control the Fulong tripod. A series of decisions are made from his hands and fall on the Fulong tripod. With each stroke, the breath released by the Dragon tripod is huge. Finally, when the decision was completed, Han Bin whispered, "one tripod trapped beast, two tripods subdued the dragon, three tripods heaven and earth - refining!"

 Chapter 566

    One tripod is a trapped animal, two tripods are dragon subduing, and three tripods are heaven and earth.


    These three sentences have a total of 16 words. When Han Bin was still Sirius, he got the decision from the Dragon tripod. At that time, Han Bin only understood the meaning of the first two sentences, and he didn''t understand the last sentence anyway. Now, after obtaining the alchemy of all things, Han Bin understands that the three tripods of heaven and earth is actually a magic power that can be opened only after cooperating with the alchemy of all things. Otherwise, even if you get the Fulong Ding, you can''t display it.


    Han Bin had been able to use the Fulong tripod for a long time and opened the magical powers in the tripod. After you have obtained the alchemy of all things, you can understand the mystery of this magic by simply understanding it. It was in this way that Han Bin displayed the alchemy of all things and cooperated with the magical powers in the Dragon tripod to display the heaven and earth of the three tripods.


    There was a flash of light on the Fulong tripod, and the huge power shrouded the Tiandu old man. His body immediately stopped in place and couldn''t move for half a minute. No matter how high the cultivation of Tiandu old man is and how powerful his magic power is, after all, he is still a monk in the period of infantile transformation. He can''t disperse the powerful energy wrapped around his body. He can only watch the huge suction force pull him into the tripod.


    Tiandu old man''s body is getting closer and closer to the tripod mouth, and he is about to be inhaled.


    Sensing the hot temperature in the tripod mouth, Tiandu old man sensed the breath of death for the first time and shouted, "let me go. As long as you let me go, I promise you everything."


    Han Bin snorted coldly, his right hand explored forward, and a large hand of spiritual power released and flew to the old man Tiandu at an amazing speed. Then, Lingli''s big hand fell on the waist of Tiandu old man and pulled down his waist storage bag. Then, with a flash of light, the storage bag flew to Han Bin''s body.


    Han Bin grabbed it into the storage bag, and the divine consciousness was released madly, forcibly erasing the divine consciousness mark of Tiandu old man.


    Although the cultivation of Tiandu old man is above Han Bin, his divine knowledge is not as good as Han Bin.


    It was difficult to forcibly erase the divine knowledge mark on the storage bag, but Han Bin did it.


    Han Bin was shocked by the scene in front of him when he entered the storage bag. There are not many things in the storage bag. There are large and small poisonous insects everywhere, as if you came to a mountain fed by poisonous insects. At a glance, the number of poisonous insects is amazing, not 10000 but 8000.


    These poisonous insects sensed the entry of strange divine consciousness and roared in a low voice one after another.


    So many voices formed a strange energy, which constantly impacted Han Bin''s divine consciousness.


    Han Bin''s divine knowledge is strong. Just now he forcibly erased the divine knowledge mark on the storage bag, which consumed a lot. He can''t resist this strange sound at all. Therefore, Han Bin''s mind moved, and his divine sense disappeared in the storage bag. The poisonous insects couldn''t find their target for a while. After roaring a few times, they returned to silence.


    Han Bin breathed a sigh of relief. He felt a move and looked for it quickly. Finally, he found a jade slip in the corner of the storage bag. The jade slip was white, only the size of a palm, and there was no sign of divine knowledge on it. Han Bin watched a little. After confirming that there was no problem, the divine consciousness entered it and browsed quickly.


    This jade slip is the magic skill that Tiandu old man practiced all his life. There are some experiences that he didn''t understand after research. Most of these spells are poison, and there are some secret methods to control poisonous insects. Of course, the Gu Shu Han Bin has been looking for is also among them, and the records are very detailed.


    After reading the Gu Shu method and the method to remove it, Han Bin''s heart moved, and his divine knowledge immediately left the storage bag.


    This scene seemed to take a long time. In fact, it took Han Bin to recapture the storage bag of Tiandu old man and forcibly erase his divine knowledge. Later, he entered the storage bag to look for the jade slips, which only took a short time. In such a short time, Han Bin completed his cultivation. It must be said that it is a miracle with his current cultivation.


    In the starry sky, the old man Tiandu''s body had flown to Dingkou. He knew he couldn''t escape. He shouted again: "Daoyou, let me go, I can promise you whatever you want..." he shouted so, but his heart was dripping blood. He didn''t expect that Han Bin, who seemed not powerful, was so strong.


    During the fight just now, Han Bin''s spells, especially the magic power of changing positions, have never been heard of by Tiandu old man. Of course, the most surprising thing for Tiandu old man is not here, but Han Bin''s divine knowledge. Han Bin forcibly erased the divine knowledge mark he left on the storage bag. It can only be said that the other party''s divine knowledge is far above him.


    As we all know, a Friar''s accomplishments are directly proportional to the power of divine consciousness, but Han Bin is not so, which is simply impossible.


    The power of divine awareness is more difficult to improve than cultivation. Without great perseverance and extremely powerful cultivation method, it can''t be achieved at all. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, old Tiandu couldn''t believe it at all.


    At this moment, these thoughts flashed in the mind of Tiandu old man. He looked at Han Bin and waited for Han Bin''s reply.


    Han Bin didn''t seem to hear him and ignored his words.


    The old man Tiandu was worried, and immediately had a bad feeling. He immediately said, "Taoist friend, although you have seen the jade slips, the magic in the jade slips can not be cultivated overnight. I think it makes your wife dead. I''m afraid you don''t have much longevity. Do you still have time to cultivate the magic in such a short time?"


    This is in Han Bin''s heart. Han Bin wanted to understand the Gu Shu and help Qin rouer crack it. But one problem he ignored was time. What Tiandu old man said is not without reason. Can you cultivate the Gu Shu in such a short time? It''s still unknown. Han Bin''s eyes flashed and made a decision on the Fulong tripod. When he sucked the force, he stopped.


    Look at the body of Tiandu old man. He stops at the mouth of the tripod. As long as Han Bin takes another step slower, Tiandu old man will be inhaled into the tripod and refined into pure energy.


    Tiandu old man had a cold sweat on his back. Between life and death, he felt that living was better than anything again.


    Han Bin''s eyes were gloomy and his face was solemn. He couldn''t see what he was thinking. He only heard him say in a deep voice: "hand over your life and soul, and you can live."


    Hearing the word "life soul", the old man Tiandu''s face sank immediately. He naturally knew the three souls of the friars, and he also knew the impact on the friars after losing the three souls. The three souls of heaven, earth and life seem to be the same, and their influence on friars is completely different. Among them, the loss of life soul has the greatest impact on friars, and it is also what ordinary friars care about most.


    The soul of heaven is the master of fortune. Without the soul of heaven, a person''s luck and opportunities will be affected. Even if the great fortune is put in front of him, he will pass by.


    The main force of the earth soul. If the earth soul is lost, a person''s cultivation speed will be affected. Even if he absorbs the rich Reiki, his speed will be doubled.


    The life soul is the master of life. If the earth soul is lost, a person''s life will be affected. With the passage of time, the speed of aging will be faster and faster.


    Tiandu old man also cares about life and soul. Once lost, life and death are completely controlled by Han Bin. For a time, he hesitated whether to pay or not. If you don''t pay, you will die now. If you pay, you will become a puppet. Whatever you do in the future, you should obey Han Bin''s orders.


    Time passed slowly. After about half a column of incense, the old man Tiandu still didn''t think about it.


    Han Bin didn''t have time to wait. His face sank and said sternly, "hand it over and you can live, otherwise - die!"


    A dead word, like breaking ice and cutting snow, is cold and ruthless, which contains a huge murderous spirit.


    Hearing this, the old man Tiandu trembled, and his thoughts were instantly cleared from his mind. At the moment, he had only one thought, that is to live, no matter how miserable his future fate is, he will live. Because bargaining in front of the strong is no different from looking for death.


    Tiandu old man didn''t hesitate. He opened his mouth and spit out his soul.


    Han Bin grabbed the life soul of Tiandu old man and put it into the storage bag. He didn''t swallow it, because Tiandu old man studied poison all his life and couldn''t determine whether there was strong poison in his soul. If you really infiltrate and swallow it, it will certainly affect the Buddha. At that time, Tiandu old man is likely to control himself in turn.


    In fact, the life of the old man Tiandu was indeed permeated with poison. When he saw that Han Bin didn''t swallow it, his disappointment flashed in his eyes.


    Although this disappointed color can hide from others, it can''t escape Han Bin''s eyes. After Han Bin saw it, he sneered in his heart, but his face didn''t show any look. Han Bin counts to the Fulong tripod. The tripod shrinks at a very fast speed, and then he takes it into the storage bag.


    After all this, Han Bin asked, "how long does it take to remove the Gu Shu?"


    Tiandu old man is also an old fox. He thought for a moment and said, "the Gu Shu is very simple to use. If it can be cracked..."


    Han Bin snorted coldly, immediately interrupted his words and said, "just tell me how long it will take."


    Tiandu old man saw that Han Bin saw his purpose, smiled bitterly in his heart and said: "if the materials are complete, it can be three or five days, and these materials..."


    "You know, just tell me what materials you need." Han Bin flashed his eyes and said sternly.


    The old man Tiandu replied, "to crack the Gu Shu, you need to attack poison with poison. I have all the poisons you need. However, when the poison devours the poison, you must collect a large number of top-grade spirit stones and put them around for absorption. It''s best to get spirit liquid and legendary Fairy jade. The more fairy jade and spirit liquid, the greater the success rate."


    "How much fairy jade and spirit liquid do you need?" Han Bin was silent a little and suddenly asked.


    Tiandu old man secretly plotted and replied, "at least a hundred drops of spirit liquid or a thousand fairy jade are needed. If there are neither, ten thousand top-grade spirit stones can be reluctantly replaced."


    These things are indeed a huge number for ordinary monks, but for Han Bin, they are nothing.


    Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist, took out a small blue bottle the size of a palm, and then gave it to the old man Tiandu and said, "are these enough?"


    Tiandu old man doesn''t believe that Han Bin can take out so many things. After all, none of these things is valuable. After so many years of cultivation and accumulation, he only got a few drops of spiritual liquid. Therefore, the old man Tiandu deliberately said more about the amount of spirit liquid, just to find a chance to recapture his soul when he helped Qin rouer crack the Gu Shu.


    However, Han Bin has already seen the other party''s purpose, how can he give him a chance?


    Old man Tiandu took the blue vial and opened it. A strong aura floated out, which was extremely pure.


    After smelling the poison, the old man trembled, as if he had lost his soul, and the whole person was stunned. After a long time, he lost his voice and said, "here, it''s all liquid..." his hands trembled. He saw less liquid in his life than he sees now. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t believe it.


    "The spirit liquid in this bottle is definitely above 100 drops. It should be enough." Han Bin said angrily, "you''d better not play any tricks for me. If you want to recapture my soul, you can''t do it with your cultivation. Let me talk about the ugliness first. If you dare to mess around, I have a thousand ways to make your life worse than death."


    With that, Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist and offered up the soul calling flag. Suddenly, the surroundings were shrouded in black fog, and the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling came.


    Sensing that there were countless strong yuan gods imprisoned in the soul summoning flag, the old man Tiandu could no longer raise the idea of resistance and said in a daze: "the old slave must do his best..."

 Chapter 567

    In the endless starry sky, a Purple Rainbow quickly crossed, and in the twinkling of an eye it flew across the starry sky.


    This is a huge compass. There are two people standing on it. The man on the left is wearing a white Taoist robe. He looks ordinary and has a restrained breath. He can''t see the specific accomplishments. The man on the right is wearing a long green skirt. He is tall and beautiful. He can be called a great beauty. The woman nestled in the man''s arms and her face was full of happiness.


    These two people are Han Bin and Qin rouer.


    Qin rouer''s Gu Shu has been removed. Although she has saved her life, there is only half of the Millennium life yuan left.


    In other words, Qin rou''er has only 500 years of life. If she can''t break through the realm of transforming God within 500 years, she will be eclosic. You know, Qin rou''er is just a seven turn realm now. If he wants to practice to the nine turn realm, it is difficult to do it in 500 years. How can he successfully turn God?


    Under normal circumstances, this is almost impossible, but with Han Bin around, all the impossibilities will become possible. As for Tiandu old man, Han Bin asked him to stay in Tiandu star. The life soul he had taken has been returned to him. Han Bin warned him that if he dared to come, it would make his life worse than death.


    Tiandu old man knows Han Bin''s power, how can he mess around. He sees Han Bin now, just like a mouse sees a cat. It''s too late to hide!


    The speed of the purple compass was very fast. In a twinkling of an eye, it came in front of the heavenly star, and then flashed into the interior of the planet.


    The unification of the ten continents has been completed with the help of small ash and cold snow. Those foreign monks were all killed by two people.


    Han Fei is also an ideal and ambitious emperor. After reunification, the first thing is to recuperate and let the mainland recover from the war. As for his second step, it is the practice of the whole people. As long as the foundation period can be reached, the Empire will not only exempt from taxes, but also give a large amount of money to these monks and their families every year.


    Han Fei''s purpose is very simple. He not only wants to make Tianming empire the most powerful country in Tianxing, but also let the Empire go out of the mainland until he unifies the whole planet. When the whole planet is divided into the territory of Tianming Empire, the third step is to go out of the planet and rule more planets.


    There is no denying that Han Fei''s ideal is very good, but it is almost impossible to realize it.


    Emperor Han Fei and empress Chen Yanran sit on stone chairs in the back garden of the imperial city.


    Han Fei''s eyes were full of worry. Looking at the beauty around him, he couldn''t help asking, "Yan Ran, my father has left for more than a year. Do you think he can find his mother?"


    Chen Yanran had a good state of mind, smiled and said, "emperor, you can rest assured. His father''s cultivation is very high, and he will certainly save his mother."


    "I hope so!" Han Fei wanted to see his mother come back safely, but he knew that it might not be as expected.


    They sat like this, and no one spoke. I don''t know that after a long time, the sky gradually darkened, and the sunset is about to take back the last ray of light on the horizon. Han Fei stood up, looked up at the sky, immediately sighed and said, "let''s go! Uncle Xiao Hui and aunt lengxue will come today. Let''s go early!"


    Chen Yanran nodded, suddenly thought of something and said, "emperor, I have a sentence. I don''t know what to say."


    Hearing this, Han Fei couldn''t help but be stunned and asked, "if you have anything to say, it''s bad for cultivation to hold it in your heart."


    Chen Yanran hesitated and said, "master lengxue is obviously his father''s concubine. His father brought her back this time and showed her identity. Aren''t you angry?"


    Han Fei smiled and said carelessly: "If I tell you a secret, you won''t think much. My father''s original wife is not my mother, but someone else. If my mother hadn''t moved my father, she wouldn''t be able to be with my father. I''m afraid that elder lengxue had an unforgettable accident with his father, otherwise it would be impossible to bring her back with his father''s character."


    Chen Yan Ran smiled bitterly and said, "so it is. My concubine thinks more."


    Han Fei waved his hand and said, "well, let''s go back first!"


    When they came to the back garden gate, they just wanted to enter. A streamer came quickly and fell on an open space three feet behind them.


    The streamer dispersed, and a man and a woman appeared. It was Han Bin and Qin rouer who rushed back.


    Sensing the weak fluctuation of spiritual power behind him, Han Fei moved his eyebrows and quickly turned around. When he saw the two people in front of him, he seemed to tremble slightly as if he had been electrocuted, and then lost his voice and said, "father, mother, is it really you?" in addition to his ecstasy, he walked to them with a vigorous step.


    Looking at her son, Qin rouer was equally ecstatic and said, "it''s me. I''m back."


    "Mother." with tears in his eyes, Han Fei fell to his knees with a plop, "my son''s ministers are unfilial and do not protect my mother''s safety. Please punish my father."


    Han Bin smiled, raised his wrist and released a spiritual force. Then he fell on Han Fei and held him up.


    Han Fei stood up, looked at his father and said, "father, don''t you blame me?"


    Han Bin shook his head and said, "why blame you? You''ve done a good job." then he thought of something and asked, "now that the mainland has been unified, do you have any wishes?" Han Bin felt a little guilty about his son. Other children can live with their parents from childhood, while Han Fei has not seen his father for nearly 3000 years.


    Hearing his father''s words, Han Fei felt warm. Over the years, he has never felt his father''s love, but now he clearly feels it. The tears in Han Fei''s eyes slipped quietly. He looked at his father and said, "father, how does the child want to govern the Empire? First, rest and recuperate for three years, then cultivate the whole people, unify the whole planet, finally occupy other planets and gradually develop towards the star center..."


    Suddenly, this is really a good plan, but Han Bin knows that it is impossible to realize it.


    There are too many strong people in the center of the star domain. Just take one out and you can destroy the star. The heavenly star is just a semi abandoned planet. The concentration of spiritual power on it is too low to cultivate strong people above the period of transforming God. Even if it can, it is rare to have one for thousands of years.


    Even though Han Bin knew that this ideal could not be realized, he didn''t say anything, so he said, "your idea is good, and your father will support you."


    Han Fei said so much, for what? I just want to hear my father''s encouragement. At the moment, after hearing his father''s words, Han Fei was happy and quickly hugged his fist and said, "thank you, father." although he didn''t know how his father supported him, he believed that since his father said it, he would do it.


    At this time, the bell rang in the palace. Han Fei said, "father, the dinner is about to begin. Go with your mother!"


    Han Bin was a little silent, shook his head and said, "no, our mother is tired all the way. Let''s go back and have a rest first."


    Han Fei was also a wise man. Instead of persuasion, he said, "father, the child has prepared a good wing room..."


    "No need..." Han Bin waved his hand and said, "I don''t want to live in the palace for the time being." as he said, he picked up Qin rouer and took a step under his feet. He only heard the sound of running thunder. Han Bin''s body turned into a startling Hong and flew to Qingshi village at an amazing speed. In an instant, it turned into an ink dot and disappeared.


    Han Fei looked at the direction of his father''s disappearance, sighed and said, "I don''t know when I can be like my father."


    Chen Yanran came to him and said softly, "emperor, one day you will be as strong as your father."


    "No, it''s impossible." Han Fei said with a bitter smile, "my father exists in my heart like a God. I can''t surpass him in my life."


    Outside Qingshi village, in a mountain range covered with ancient trees, there is a cave that outsiders can''t see.


    This is the place where Han Bin practiced before he left Tianxing.


    Han Bin''s figure flashed and came to the cave. Just when he wanted to open the seal, suddenly, a few sounds of beasts came.


    It can be heard from the monster''s voice that these monsters are up and down level 6. The roaring voice clearly makes them leave quickly.


    Han Bin smiled, put down Qin rou''er in his arms and whispered, "I didn''t expect! These little guys who were still ordinary beasts for 3000 years have turned on their intelligence and become monsters."


    Qin rou''er also smiled and said, "yes! There is strong spiritual power here. It''s not surprising that they practice here."


    Han Bin nodded, and then his mind moved. A divine consciousness was sent out, turned into an invisible ripple, and instantly conveyed to the mind of every monster.


    Han Bin knows animal language, and the ripple is mixed with this sentence, "it''s not an outsider. Your master is back."


    After hearing this, these monsters crawled on the ground one after another and roared with excitement in their voices.


    Han Bin smiled and then looked at the sky. In the dark night sky, a streamer came quickly.


    The streamer fell and turned into a young and beautiful woman. It was cold snow.


    When lengxue saw Han Bin and Qin rouer, she arched her hands in embarrassment. Her mouth moved a few times, but she couldn''t say a word.


    Qin rou''er was much better than Qin rou''er. Although she was a little embarrassed, she still said, "Han Bin, this is the cold snow elder you often say!" it is reasonable for Leng Xue to shout because she is much higher than Qin rou''er. But both of them are Han Bin''s immortal lovers. If they really call them that, it will appear that they have some points.


    Lengxue''s eyebrows moved, and she also recognized this problem. The embarrassed look on his face suddenly disappeared, as if he had changed. He smiled and said, "sister, what are you talking about? Don''t you hurt me by calling little sister so? Please take back this title."


    Qin rou''er hurriedly asked, "your cultivation is above me. I call you elder. I deserve it."


    Lengxue quickly waved her hand and said anxiously, "sister, you and I are Han Bin''s immortal lovers, and you are big and I am small before me. Even if the younger sister''s cultivation is higher, this can''t be changed..."


    Qin rou''er had known lengxue''s identity for a long time and wouldn''t be angry at all. She smiled and said, "so you admit that you are Han Bin''s immortal companion?"


    Lengxue blushed and nodded.


    Qin rouer''s face sank and asked Han Bin, "I haven''t seen you in recent years. I can''t imagine that you, who have never been close to women, are getting higher and higher than women."


    As the saying goes, two women play a play. Han Bin completely heard it and looked up into the distance.


    Lengxue didn''t hear the meaning of Qin rouer''s words. She thought she was blaming Han Bin and hurriedly explained: "sister, it''s not Han Bin''s better tune, but I... I..." lengxue said the word "I" for a long time, but didn''t follow. Because she suddenly found that the more she went on, the more she couldn''t speak clearly.


    Seeing lengxue''s face at a loss, Qin rouer chuckled and waved her hand: "well, don''t tease you, let''s go into the cave!" she waved her sleeve, opened the array outside the cave, and then complained to Han Bin: "why, do you want to pull you in?"


    Han Bin understood, took Qin rouer in one hand and lengxue in the other, and walked to the cave.

 Chapter 568

    In the cave, three people sat on the stone bed.


    Qin rouer looked at Han Bin with unspeakable tenderness in her eyes and said, "Han Bin, do you have any plans to come back this time?"


    Han Bin didn''t answer immediately. He thought a little and said, "maybe I''ll leave after spending some time with you." he came back this time to see how Qin rouer and others live. Unexpectedly, things are right and people are wrong. He knew those strong people and died. Even in the fish man tribe, many monks emerged one after another.


    Hearing this, Qin rou''er''s eyes immediately darkened, and immediately smiled and said, "don''t practice these days. I''ll take you to the mainland!"


    So, in the following time, the three traveled on the mainland, tasted all the delicious food in the world, and lived a comfortable life.


    In a flash of time, half a year has passed.


    In the early morning of this day, Han Bin left the cave. With a flash of his body, he left the planet.


    Yes, Han Bin left Tianxing, but he is not gone forever, but to do a very important thing.


    In the past six months, Han Bin accompanied the two women to play during the day, but practiced the alchemy of all things at night. After half a year''s cultivation, this spell is completely mastered. Its power is even stronger than Taoist cangyun. Taoist cangyun can refine the planet, make cangyun star more powerful and have more spiritual power in the planet. Han Bin also wants to try.


    Han Fei''s wish is to cultivate all the people, and there will be strong people in the period of transforming God. With the current spiritual strength of Tianxing, it is impossible to complete it. Han Bin thinks he owes too much to his son, and refining the planet can make the spiritual power on the planet stronger and fulfill his son''s wishes, which can more or less make up for some guilt in his heart.


    Han Bin stepped on the compass with amazing speed. In a twinkling of an eye, he came to the front of the planet nearest to the sky star.


    The planet in front of us was completely shrouded in a gray fog. The divine consciousness went deep into it, but it was a wilderness. Huge monsters can be seen everywhere. Human beings live a life of eating their hair and drinking their blood, and they are still in the ancient times without civilization. Such a planet, naturally, can not have immortals. Although it is also a semi abandoned planet, the spiritual strength on the planet is three times stronger than that of the heavenly star. Perhaps no one has ever absorbed the spiritual Qi.


    Han Bin''s divine consciousness radiated out and immediately shrouded the whole planet. The alchemy method of all things pinched quickly, and a strange energy was released from him and landed on the surface of the planet. When the whole planet was shrouded in this energy, Han Bin''s right hand explored forward, and a large hand of spiritual power came out. Fast lightning flew to the interior of the planet and disappeared.


    The next moment, the big hand of Lingli came back and looked carefully. You could see that there was a green spirit body the size of a palm in the palm of your hand.


    Mountain has mountain soul, sea has sea soul, and the planet also has independent soul. Friars are called star soul.


    The star soul lives in the interior of the planet, in the hot magma. It is very hidden. Under normal circumstances, it can''t be found at all. Only those powerful people who have powerful supernatural powers and whose accomplishments have reached above the level of dunkong can find the hiding place of the star soul. Han Bin''s cultivation is only in the middle stage of infant transformation. It is said that he can''t find the star soul. But he is an exception, because he has practiced the alchemy of all things. With the induction of this magic with all things in the world, it is not difficult to find the star soul.


    This green spirit is the star soul. After it was caught by Han Bin, it wanted to break free, but it couldn''t escape anyway.


    Finally, the star soul gave up the resistance and spoke a series of incomprehensible languages to Han Bin.


    Although I don''t know what the star soul is talking about, I can hear from its angry tone that it is very dissatisfied with Han Bin.


    Han Bin''s face was solemn and moved, and he communicated with the star soul.


    This is the communication between divine consciousness. Even if both sides do not understand each other''s language, they can understand the meaning of the words through the dialogue between divine consciousness.


    At the beginning of the communication, the star soul was furious and said angrily, "friar, what do you want to do when you catch me?"


    "Refine you and become a part of level 4 Xiuzhen star." Han Bin didn''t talk nonsense and explained his intention. He didn''t want to refine a stronger planet, but he estimated that with his current cultivation, he could only refine a level 4 cultivation star at most. If you refine level 5 Xiuzhen star, although you can succeed, the planet is extremely unstable and even runs away.


    Taoist cangyun refined level 4 Xiuzhen star that year. The reason why it was unstable was that he had a big gap with Han Bin.


    Refining planet, cultivation is very important. Although Han Bin only has cultivation in the middle of infant transformation, his spiritual power is very pure, which is not much worse than Taoist cangyun. Therefore, there was a draw on this point. Secondly, the strength of divine knowledge. Han Bin''s divine knowledge is comparable to that of friars in the early stage of breaking emptiness, which surpasses cangyun''s ancestor. The third and most important point is that Han Bin owns the Fulong Ding.


    The alchemy of all things is a spell that exists because of the Dragon tripod. Although this spell is powerful, if you want to increase the power of the spell to an incredible level, you must use the Fulong Ding. Similarly, the power of the Dragon tripod can be greatly improved with the alchemy of all things. That''s why the fourth level Xiuzhen star refined by Han Bin can be stable, and its stability is not much worse than that of a naturally formed planet.


    The star soul seemed to think of this, and said angrily, "friar, I can refine you, but your current cultivation achievement, even if you refine a level 4 cultivation star, don''t want to be stable. You still have to think clearly. Can an unstable planet, even if it has strong spiritual power, resist a powerful spell? It''s meaningless to refine such a planet. Why do you have to try?"


    The star soul said with reason that its purpose is very simple, that is, to let Han Bin give up.


    In fact, Han Bin doesn''t need to talk so much nonsense with Xinghun. Why does he say it? The purpose is simple. Because he refined the planet for the first time, he didn''t know what the result would be after the refining of the star soul. Whether it would become a larger star soul or integrate the star soul into a new star soul?


    If it is the former, Han Bin can make the other party become a new star soul, because in the starry sky, the spiritual power on the planet in front of him is the strongest, which shows that the spiritual power of the star soul is the highest. If it''s the latter, there''s no need to care so much. Anyway, after refining, it''s a brand-new star soul. No matter how many questions you ask, it doesn''t have much effect.


    Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist and offered the Dragon tripod. He immediately said, "my cultivation can''t refine a stable cultivation star. Can you add this?"


    At the moment of seeing the Fulong tripod, the star soul trembled and lost his voice: "how can the refining God tripod be in your hand?"


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed with surprise and subconsciously asked, "do you know this?" he didn''t have a big expression on his face, but he was surprised. This understanding of friar fulongding is understandable. After all, it caused a great sensation in the star domain. But how can a star soul who has only intelligence and has never left the planet know this?


    The star soul seemed to see the idea in Han Bin''s heart, snorted coldly and said, "do you think only you humans know communication? Can''t our planet communicate?" it paused and continued: "To tell you the truth, I know how and when the tripod was refined. I didn''t expect it to fall into the hands of a younger generation. It''s really a waste of such a treasure."


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and continued to ask, "who refined this?" from the words of the star soul, Han Bin vaguely felt that this was a huge secret. If you can know the context of this secret, it will be of great benefit to your future cultivation. Maybe you can also know some magical powers that can''t be opened about the Fulong tripod.


    The star soul showed a disdainful look and said, "the secret of heaven cannot be revealed. Why should I tell you."


    Han Bin''s mouth showed a treacherous smile. Suddenly, his wrist moved, and a huge energy fell on the star soul. The star soul''s body trembled immediately, and there were faint signs of collapse. At this time, the life and death of the star soul was completely between Han Bin''s thoughts. As long as Han Bin had an idea, he could kill it.


    Sensing the breath of death, the star soul was a little afraid and said in horror, "you, what are you going to do?"


    Han Bin looked solemn and said coldly, "you and I are smart people. You know what I want to know. If you don''t say it, I don''t mind asking other stars and souls after killing you."


    The star soul could naturally hear the meaning of the words. He hesitated and said, "well, since you want to know, I''ll tell you!"


    The star soul was a little silent and said slowly: "You should know the four ancient races, ancient gods, ancient demons, ancient demons and dragon. These four races have a kind of ability that belongs to them. Although they are not gifted gods, they can master it naturally. Among them, ancient gods, ancient demons, ancient demons and alchemy, and dragon refining methods. It''s funny to say that there are only those insignificant spells that belong to your human beings."


    At this point, the star soul paused and continued: "Similarly, I admire you human beings. These four abilities do not belong to you human beings, but you human beings can carry them forward. Although the magic tools and treasures refined by you human beings are not as good as the ancient gods, they also have a very high level. The same is true for the array understood by the ancient demons. The array arranged by the powerful array among your human friars can even trap the ancient demons. Now you understand , why do you need to add demon pills to refine powerful pills? Because the secret recipe of these pills was originally developed by the ancient demon family. As for magic, it was taught to humans by the strong of the dragon family. That''s why humans worship the dragon as a divine beast. "


    This remark is indeed a huge secret. If the star soul doesn''t say it, Han Bin will never know it all his life. It turns out that there is such a great origin between human friars and the four races. Similarly, Han Bin thought of a question, that is, who refined the Fulong Ding? Isn''t it really an ancient god?


    The star soul smiled bitterly and said, "friar, don''t guess. This Fulong Ding is refined by the ancient god. He is an artifact."


    "Artifact!"


    These two words, like Qin tianthunderbolt, were introduced into Han Bin''s head and buzzed.


    There are some strict levels of magic weapons. The most basic is called magic weapon, then magic weapon, and immortal weapon. What is this artifact? Does it surpass the existence of immortal weapon? From the word artifact, it can be heard that the things refined by ancient gods are definitely not simple, and there may be more powerful magic powers.


    These thoughts flashed through his mind. Han Bin took a deep breath, suppressed his inner excitement, and asked, "is there a more powerful magic power of artifact?"


    The star soul obviously wanted to tell Han Bin what he knew. It didn''t hide it. He continued: "of course, the ancient gods are lifelong refining tools. Although outsiders can use the things they refine, there is a powerful magic power in the artifact that only the ancient gods can use. Friar, don''t think about it. Unless you have the blood of the ancient gods, you will never want to display this magic power."


    "Well, I won''t talk more nonsense. Let''s talk!" the star soul suddenly said, "I can see that you are not simple. If I guess right, you won''t stop halfway whatever you decide to do. Since you want to refine me, I won''t dissuade you. I hope we can reach an agreement."

 Chapter 569

    Han Bin frowned and immediately asked, "what agreement?"


    The star soul said quickly, "as you just said, we are all smart people. No, we are all smart. In that case, I don''t talk nonsense. There are two kinds of refining planets. First, refine all star souls together to form a new planet. Such refining is difficult, and it may not be successful at one time."


    "The second way is very simple. It is to refine some stars together to form a pure energy and let another star soul devour it." the star soul said slowly, "the second way I said is to refine some star souls first and then let me devour them. Then form a new planet, and I am the star soul on that planet. How about it?"


    Han Bin tried to refine the planet for the first time. He only knew the general steps, and the specific steps were not clear. At the moment, after listening to the star soul, Han Bin suddenly found that the other party seemed to know very well, so he asked: "I want to know how many star souls of the first level star are needed to refine a fourth level star, and how to operate after refining?"


    The star soul asked Han Bin and said in detail: "Five first-class star souls can be refined into second-class cultivation stars. Five second-class star souls can be refined into third-class star souls, and so on. To refine a fourth-class star soul, you need at least 125 first-class star souls. After refining a fourth-class unconscious star soul, you need to refine and integrate these planets into a new planet. The original planet will change from And become a level Four truth star. "


    When Han Bin heard this, he nodded and asked, "why do you want to help me?"


    The star soul smiled bitterly and said helplessly, "am I helping you? In fact, I''m just helping myself. If I don''t tell you so much, you''ll kill me. Instead, I''d better tell you everything! Besides, I don''t want to be a first-class star soul all the time. Who doesn''t want to fight for the chance to become a fourth-class star soul?"


    Han Bin didn''t doubt the star soul. He just wanted to refine it as the star soul said. The star soul said, "I also want to remind you that the refining planet violates the laws of heaven and earth. When the fourth level planet appears, the heaven and earth messengers will appear and stop you from doing everything. If you can defeat the heaven and earth messengers, they will let you do it. If you can''t defeat them, you will be killed by them."


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and suddenly thought of something and said, "before I got this spell, a monk also refined a level-4 truth star. With his cultivation, he should not be able to defeat the heaven and earth messenger. Why does the level-4 truth star still exist?" he has also seen the heaven and earth messenger. His magic is all powerful. If he didn''t rely on the magic power of the heaven''s jade seal, I''m afraid he would have died in the other party''s hands.


    Therefore, Han Bin can be sure that Taoist cangyun has not fought with the messenger of heaven and earth.


    The star soul was a little silent and suddenly asked, "I ask you, is the level 4 cultivation star stable?"


    Han Bin said truthfully: "unstable, as long as you encounter a huge attack, you will run away at any time."


    "That''s right." the star soul said, "an unstable level-4 cultivation star can''t be regarded as a new star, so it doesn''t violate the rules of heaven and earth. Such a planet has only its appearance, but it doesn''t have the ability of level-4 cultivation star. Even if it doesn''t think it will break down after ten thousand years, so the messenger of heaven and earth didn''t appear."


    Next, the star soul told Han Bin some links that should be paid attention to when refining the planet. When Han Bin fully understood, he made a decision on the Fulong tripod, and then whispered, "refining the three tripods!" the huge energy fell on the Xiuzhen star, the huge planet gradually became smaller, and then was sucked into the Fulong tripod for rapid refining.


    After refining a planet, Han Bin offered the best compass and then flew to the surrounding Xiuzhen stars.


    Every time he passes through a planet, Han Bin pulls out the star soul first, and then refines the planet. Finding and refining the planet is a very time-consuming and laborious thing. In the next few years, Han Bin shuttles among the first-class Xiuzhen stars and continues to do the same thing. In the end, even he doesn''t know how many planets he refined and how many star souls he captured.


    On this day, Han Bin inhaled a planet into the Dragon tripod. The first star soul he got suddenly said, "well, there are enough 125."


    Han Bin''s divine sense moved, entered a red storage bag and watched carefully.


    In this storage bag, there are all captured star souls. The shapes of these star souls are not much different, but the opened wisdom is too much different. Some are still in an ignorant period. Some don''t know anything, like children, and know very little. Others only know some basic things. But no matter which star soul can be compared with the first star soul.


    Han Bin counted a total of 124 star souls. If you want to refine them into level 4 star souls, there is one less.


    The first star soul spoke again at this time, "count me, you have caught a total of 125 star souls. And the planet, you have also refined 125. I can''t refine into a fourth level star soul, but there is another star soul on the main star you choose. After refining him, you can gather all."


    Hearing this, Han Bin didn''t say anything, but he was surprised. He asked, "I can''t always call you Xinghun! You are so smart and should have a name!" this Xinghun is not simple. He analyzed things so thoroughly. No wonder he knows so many things that other xinghuns don''t know.


    However, a star soul has such wisdom, which is really terrible.


    The star soul did have a name. When Han Bin asked, he said, "just call me starlight!"


    Xingguang is really a bad name. Han Bin smiled and nodded. Then he patted the storage bag at his waist, offered the best compass, stepped on it, turned into a purple rainbow, and flew straight to the direction of the heavenly star. Looking for a planet in recent years, Han Bin has long been far away from the sky star. It takes months to fly at such a distance.


    Time is like running water. It flies. In a twinkling of an eye, three months have passed.


    On this day, good news came from the palace of Tianming empire. Queen Chen Yanran gave birth to a pair of twins.


    Han Fei has never thought about children since his practice. Now the world is stable, and he also has the idea of wanting children. Of course, I want to let Han Bin hold a grandson when my father comes back. Empress Chen Yanran really worked hard and gave birth to a pair of twins at once.


    This made Han Fei ecstatic and the whole country celebrated for three days.


    In the early morning of the fourth day, Emperor Han Fei and his mother Qin rouer came to the back garden. Lengxue came with them.


    Qin rouer and lengxue have a very good relationship. They have become good sisters. They stay together all day, either chatting or practicing. Not to mention, lengxue helped Qin rouer a lot in his cultivation. He not only taught all he had learned all his life, but also explained some things that Qin rouer didn''t understand.


    Since then, Qin rou''er''s cultivation has improved rapidly. In just a few years, she has broken through the realm of seven turns and reached the peak of nine turns, which is only one step away from breaking through the nine turns and successfully turning into God. Of course, Han Bin also contributed a lot to Qin rouer''s achievement in such a short time. When Han Bin left, he gave Qin rouer a lot of pills. All these pills are transformation pills, which can improve the speed of cultivation. If the spiritual power on the planet were not too weak, Qin rouer would have broken through to the realm of transforming God.


    Unable to change the spirit, Qin rouer began to understand the Tao heart. However, if you want to have the heart of Tao in a short time, you must first change everything, feel the state of the world, feel the vicissitudes of the world, and finally feel yourself. That''s why Qin rouer has been with lengxue every day for the past few months. While listening to lengxue''s story about the mystery of transforming God, she feels her own Tao heart.


    After Han Fei had children, Qin rouer was finally able to have grandchildren. Naturally, she was very happy.


    Qin rou''er called her son to the back garden and asked him, "have you made up your name?"


    Although Han Fei was the emperor of the Empire, he was still a clever child in front of Qin rouer. He truthfully said, "mother, the names of the two children haven''t been taken yet. When his father came back," what did he think of and asked: "Mother, you haven''t told me where my father is going. Can you talk to my son now? My father has left for so long and hasn''t come back. My son is very worried."


    Seeing her son''s worried face, Qin rou''er sighed. She didn''t want to say, but Han Bin told no one when he left. At the moment, Qin rou''er calculated, and Han Bin was coming back, so she said, "your father has gone to work for you, and it won''t take long to come back."


    As soon as this remark came out, Han Fei couldn''t help but be stunned and said, "do things for his children and ministers?"


    "Hmm!" Qin rou''er nodded, "you''ll understand later."


    At this time, no one noticed that a monk suddenly appeared over the planet.


    The man was treading on a compass like a long sword. Suddenly, he saw a purple fog like a dragon floating in the wind. On the compass stood a young man in his twenties. He looked ordinary and dressed in a purple robe. His face was full of fatigue, but his eyes were unusually bright and exuded pure light.


    The man, Han Bin, who hurried back quickly, came to the outside of the planet and didn''t enter. He raised his hand and played a powerful hand at the sky star. He saw the white light flashing. Under the control of Han Bin, the powerful hand quickly flew to the inside of the planet like lightning, and then grabbed a green spirit body and flew out.


    This green spirit body is the main soul of the sky star, that is, the star soul.


    At present, the star soul looks like a child. Its intelligence has not been fully opened. After being caught by Han Bin, he was stunned and said, "friar, what are you doing with me?"


    Before Han Bin answered, the starlight swished out of his sleeve and took the first step: "it''s very simple, refining you?"


    The star soul of the sky star looked at the starlight and asked a stupid question, "you are the star soul and I am the star soul. Why refine me instead of you?"


    Starlight smiled coldly and said, "because you are too weak to be a new star soul."


    Han Bin didn''t want to waste his words on this matter. He patted the storage bag at his waist, offered the Fulong tripod, and then made several decisions on the tripod. The palm sized Fulong tripod was magnified at a very fast speed. In the twinkling of an eye, it was as big as an adult''s body and emitted dazzling colorful light.


    Then Han Bin took out the red storage bag, opened the mouth of the bag and put all the star souls in and out of it, including the star souls of Tianxing. As soon as twenty-five star souls just flew into the tripod, a huge energy entered the tripod. The Fulong tripod slowly turned. With the faster and faster rotation of the tripod, refining officially began.


    What happens when a star loses its soul?


    Qin rouer was the first to discover the abnormal situation on the planet. In the huge back garden, the plants withered, the flowers withered, and all the plants were dying at a very fast speed. Not only that, this originally rich spiritual power is dissipating at a very fast speed. In a few seconds, it dissipates half.


    If you follow this speed, it won''t be long before the spiritual power in this will completely dissipate.


    Without Reiki, plants can''t survive at all. Even animals will die one after another.

 Chapter 570

    Qin rou''er''s face sank and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Lengxue''s cultivation was very high. He quickly sent out divine knowledge and felt it to the sky. He immediately said, "he''s back. Let''s go first." then he grabbed Qin rouer and flew into the air.


    Sky star high in the sky, Han Bin stepped on the purple compass and stared at the Fulong Ding in front of him. His clothes churned violently in the absence of wind, making a brushing sound. In front of Han Bin, the Fulong tripod is rotating at a very fast speed, and 25 star souls in the tripod are being refined. At this speed, they can be refined into a level 4 star soul in three days.


    Suddenly, two streamers came quickly and came to Han Bin in the twinkling of an eye. The two people who came here were lengxue and Qin rouer.


    I haven''t seen it for several years. Seeing the person Cao simu wants is in front of her, the two women can no longer control their thoughts and suddenly rush into Han Bin''s arms.


    Han Bin opened his arms, held the two women in his arms and gently stroked their backs.


    In a moment, lengxue left Han Bin''s arms and asked, "is it going well?"


    Han Bin nodded, glanced at the Fulong Ding not far away and said, "the star soul required for refining has been collected, only the final refining is needed."


    Qin rou''er''s face was happy and hurriedly asked, "can it be refined successfully?"


    Han Bin just wanted to answer. The starlight floating beside Han Bin first said, "refining will succeed, but God doesn''t know whether to let this planet exist."


    When the two women flew in, the whole tribe of divine knowledge was on Han Bin and didn''t notice the stars. At the moment, hearing the sudden sound, the two women were stunned, and then looked at the stars at the same time. When they saw a green spirit, their eyes were full of surprise, because they had never seen such a thing.


    Therefore, the two women asked at the same time, "Han Bin, what is this?"


    Han Bin smiled and explained, "I told you before that mountains have mountain souls, seas have sea souls, and planets naturally have their souls. This is the star soul."


    After hearing this, the two women looked at it for a moment. Lengxue said, "didn''t you just say that the star soul is refining in the Dragon tripod?"


    Over the years, Xingguang has been with Han Bin. After a long time of contact with human beings, he can naturally learn human language. Just like this, what Xingguang just said can only be understood by two people if they speak in human language. At this moment, listening to the two women, Xingguang said again: "those star souls are waste. Only star souls like me are qualified to become the main soul of level 4 cultivation stars."


    As soon as this remark came out, the two women were more puzzled. Their eyes fell on Han Bin one after another, waiting for him to answer.


    Han Bin smiled bitterly. He couldn''t say it clearly for a while and a half, so he said, "don''t say these now. Let''s talk about it when the refining of level 4 Xiuzhen star is successful!"


    This sounds like no problem, but lengxue hears from his words that refining a level 4 Xiuzhen star is not as simple as expected.


    Lengxue is a smart girl. She doesn''t continue to ask, but says, "Han Bin, do you need our help?"


    Han Bin knew that there were some things he couldn''t hide. He simply said, "when refining is about to succeed, there may be a fierce battle. It''s time for you to exert your spiritual power and wrap the whole planet. Don''t be affected by spells and shock waves. Now the sky star has lost its soul, and the spiritual power is dissipating. If you are hit hard, you are likely to run away..."


    Lengxue''s eyebrows moved, and she suddenly had an unknown premonition and said, "is it possible that the refining of level 4 Xiuzhen star has been successful, and someone can''t rob it?"


    Qin rou''er didn''t think about this convenience. What she thought was even more terrible. She asked, "can there be a natural disaster after the formation of the fourth level Xiuzhen star?"


    Han Bin shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "none, but..." he took a deep breath and said, "maybe you haven''t heard of a race. They hide between heaven and earth. They are called heaven and earth messengers. We can''t see them on weekdays. Once they do something that violates the rules of heaven and earth, they will appear and stop each other."


    Lengxue understood this time, so she asked, "do you mean refining level 4 Xiuzhen star violates the rules of heaven and earth?"


    Han Bin nodded and didn''t say much.


    Qin rou''er was worried and hurriedly said, "is the messenger of heaven and earth powerful?"


    "It''s not powerful, but very powerful." Xingguang seems to know a lot. He quickly said, "they are strong when they are strong, and weak when they are weak. Generally, no friar can kill them." when he said this, he said, "however, your husband has a dragon subduing tripod and the alchemy of all things, which is very likely to repel him."


    Qin rouer didn''t believe Xingguang''s words, but looked at Han Bin and asked, "Han Bin, how sure are you to kill the messenger of heaven and earth?"


    Upon hearing this, Han Bin smiled bitterly and said, "the messenger of heaven and earth is a part of heaven and earth. He can''t kill him at all. As long as he repels him, he won''t trouble you." Han Bin looked at Qin rouer and gave her a look not to worry, then continued: "Half to half! Don''t worry. If it''s not his opponent, I''ll pinch and explode the level-4 Xiuzhen star and won''t fight with him."


    They were relieved. Then they chatted with Han Bin for a while and flew to the sky star.


    Han Bin raised his head, looked deeply at the direction the two women left, and sighed secretly. Just now, he didn''t tell the truth. He paid so much effort to refine level 4 Xiuzhen star. It''s impossible to give up. In addition to this, there are more important factors. If you want Xiao Yuyao to be resurrected in the future, you have to fight the messenger of heaven and earth again. He will go all out this time. By the way, he will see where the messenger of heaven and earth is powerful.


    Time passed quickly, and three days passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    In the evening of the third day, there was a dragon chant in the Fulong tripod, and a green spirit body as big as an adult''s head flew out. This spirit body is the fourth level star soul. The star soul just took shape and didn''t have its own consciousness. It flew out of the Fulong Ding, looked at Han Bin, looked at the starlight, and muttered a series of languages that the body didn''t understand.


    This language is actually the language used for communication between stars and souls. Friars must study it for many years if they want to understand it.


    Han Bin is naturally sensitive to language. In the past few years with Xingguang, although he has not learned all the Xingyu, he can still understand some simple words. That''s right. Han Bin also heard the general meaning of what the fourth level star soul said. The fourth level star soul didn''t say anything, but asked the starlight, "clansman, why am I here?"


    Starlight didn''t answer it, but sneered, and the spirit flashed and came to each other.


    The fourth level star soul was stunned. He didn''t know what the other party was going to do. He asked again, "what''s the matter, clan?"


    The starlight suddenly rushed to the other party''s body, and a strange energy was quickly released from him and shrouded in the other party''s body. This energy is like the power of swallowing. As soon as it falls on the other party''s body, the other party''s body shrinks rapidly, and the volume of starlight enlarges at an extremely fast speed.


    One was prepared and the other was ignorant. The gap between the two immediately opened.


    The volume of the fourth level star soul was swallowed up by the starlight. Then he reacted and said in horror: "clansman, why did you swallow me, why?"


    While swallowing the starlight quickly, he sneered: "survival of the fittest, you are too weak and can only become a part of my body." its swallowing speed is faster and faster. In just ten seconds, it will completely devour the level 4 star soul. At this time, the volume of the star soul also becomes as large as the adult''s head. If you look carefully, it is larger than the level 4 star soul.


    After the starlight was swallowed up, he became extremely weak and hurriedly said to Han Bin: "quickly enter the refined planet into the interior of the planet. I want to enter the interior of the planet to cultivate..."


    Han Bin didn''t talk nonsense. He made a decision on the Fulong Ding. Then, the streamer in the tripod mouth flashed, and a palm sized earthy yellow light mass flew out. The light cluster grows when it sees the wind. In a short moment, it is as big as a person''s body, and its growth rate continues. When it flies to the sky star, it is as big as half a planet.


    Then, the yellow light cluster flew into the sky star, as if it were an earthquake. The sky star shook violently. As the shaking became more and more severe, the houses on the planet tended to collapse. At this time, the cold snow released huge energy and shrouded the Celestial Star. The shaking speed of the planet gradually slowed down, and then recovered.


    At this moment, the sky star has undergone great changes. The planet is growing at a very fast speed. The original three continents have now increased by nine to twelve. Not only the area has increased, but also the aura on the planet is changing crazily, which is unimaginable. The withered plants have regained their vitality. The flowers that could have bloomed in the corresponding season are miraculously in full bloom.


    The stars in the sky are full of flowers, and the rich sound spreads out. It even flies over the nine days and floats away from the planet.


    Han Bin took a deep breath, smelled the smell of the wind, and said to the starlight, "you can enter now!"


    Starlight nodded and quickly said, "as soon as I enter, the planet will completely stabilize. At that time, the messenger of heaven and earth will also appear. You should be careful..." he said, and he was about to fly to the star.


    But at this time, an unexpected scene appeared. The sky not far away suddenly became distorted. A huge force was released from the distorted space and turned into a huge black hand. It grabbed the starlight at an amazing speed to prevent it from flying into the interior of the planet.


    This big black hand is the signboard magic of the messenger of heaven and earth. Han Bin recognized it at a glance.


    Han Bin''s figure flashed and came to the big hand. His whole body worked properly, condensed between his fingers and pointed to the big hand suddenly. Miehun pointed out that it was dark, and a black streamer flew to the big hand like lightning. Then, Han Bin opened his mouth and spit out a divine thought. In an instant, he caught up with the soul killing finger, and then formed the sky killing finger.


    Mietian finger is more powerful and faster. It falls on the big black hand. Just listen to a bang, and the big hand is shaken back by the huge force.


    Although the big hand retreats, it is not far from Han Bin and can still cause a threatening attack.


    Starlight cannot enter the sky at this time. It can only look for opportunities.


    In the twisted space, there was a familiar and deep voice, "I can''t imagine that your cultivation has been improved to this level after 3000 years of absence. If you hadn''t seen it with your own eyes, you really can''t believe it." he paused and continued: "Monk, it''s not easy to practice. Why do you violate the rules of heaven and earth again and again? Last time, you beat me back with your strong cultivation. I didn''t expect to meet again this time."


    Speaking of this, the voice of the messenger of heaven and earth stopped and immediately said, "starlight, after you made a mistake, you were demoted to the main soul of the first level cultivation star, which makes you reflect. Unexpectedly, you secretly communicated with the Friar and wanted to become the main soul of the fourth level cultivation star. Aren''t you afraid that the star Lord will punish you after knowing this?"


    The starlight snorted coldly and said: "Kun River, don''t talk nonsense. This is the periphery of the star domain. What can the star Lord do even if he knows? He can''t come here at all. Now, I''m a level 4 star soul. Even if the star Lord comes separately, he can limit me to leave the planet at most. He can''t kill me."

 Chapter 571

    Kun river is the name of the messenger of heaven and earth.


    From their words, we can hear that they not only know each other, but also know each other''s secrets.


    Han Bin doesn''t care about these. As long as Xingguang can work for him, it doesn''t matter whether they have gratitude and resentment.


    Kun he smiled and said: "Xingguang, you''re right. The master of the star can''t come here, and his separate body can''t kill you. But don''t forget, is it the king''s land in the world? Can you hide forever even if you can escape for a while with such a trick? If the master of the star wants to kill you, I''m afraid there are many ways, and you can''t let this monk protect you all your life!"


    At this point, Kunhe paused and said to Han Bin: "I''m still saying that, monk. It''s not easy to cultivate, but don''t ruin your great future. To tell you the truth, I admire you very much. You can reach the middle stage of infantile transformation in such a short time, and few people can do it in millions of years. Right now, you and Xingguang have violated the rules of heaven and earth, so I''ll come out and stop it. If you give up, I can treat it as if nothing has happened , if you insist, I''ll have to offend you. "


    Han Bin has his own ideas. Anyway, it is not the first time to violate the rules of heaven and earth. Even if he gives up this time, he will have to face it when saving Xiao Yuyao in the future. There is no need to compromise. Moreover, Han Bin never believes in destiny. He will do what he thinks he can do. Even if he doesn''t want to, he will destroy the sky.


    Therefore, Han Bin didn''t think about it. He said, "it''s not the first time we met, Messenger of heaven and earth. You know my temper."


    Kunhe did know that the last time he tried to persuade Han Bin to no avail, he concluded that Han Bin was a man who was bold and fearless. He had seen countless friars in his life, but not many such friars, and none of them had their own beliefs. The magic was extremely powerful, so it was more difficult to persuade them than to go to heaven.


    Since the persuasion had no result, Kun he was too lazy to go on. He sighed and said, "monk, since you don''t listen to me, I don''t say much. You do it yourself." then he said to Xingguang again: "Normally, we should not interfere in the affairs of your star world, but your affairs are special. The star Lord issued a secret order that year. Once you find that you have abnormal actions, you should repay him. If you want to improve your level, there is only one result, that is death."


    Starlight snorted coldly, ignoring Kunhe''s words, but said to Han Bin: "Taoist friends, now we are on the same front. If I don''t die this time, I can not only tell you the secrets of the star world and the heaven world, but also tell you the way to quickly absorb spiritual power and improve cultivation. How about it?"


    As soon as he said this, Kun he, who has never had a temper, couldn''t help getting angry and said angrily, "Xingguang, do you know what to do now? All these secrets violate the rules of heaven and earth. Once the friars know, the consequences will be unimaginable. Aren''t you afraid that the star Lord will really kill you?"


    Starlight smiled and said, "anyway, the star world is in chaos now. What''s more, if it continues to be chaotic? As the saying goes, heroes come out of chaos, and the whole world should change." he paused and continued: "Also, Kunhe, don''t scare me with the star Lord. I was scared when I was able to get into the position of the Seven Star Lord''s soul. If the star Lord really wanted to kill me, let him come. Do you think I would be afraid of him?"


    Kunhe smiled bitterly and said, "two stubborn people are more stubborn when they come together. In that case, I don''t talk more nonsense. Even if I can''t kill you today, you can''t stay here at ease." after that, the black flashed back to the front of the distorted space, and then pinched quickly like a monk pinching a decision.


    A huge force is released from the distorted space. This energy contains an extremely powerful force of heaven and earth.


    "Space solidifies." the big hand pinched the Dharma decision to stop, and the voice of Kun river came out.


    The power of Kunhe Shi is amazing. The huge energy envelops the thousands of miles of starry sky in an instant. Everything in this space, whether living or inanimate, stops moving in an instant.


    Han Bin only felt that a strange energy appeared around his body, and his body couldn''t move for half a minute immediately.


    Xingguang seemed to know the power of this spell and hurriedly preached to Han Bin: "defeat this spell quickly, or we will all die." although he was limited in his ability to move, he could still transmit sound, but the range of transmission was limited. At the moment, Han Bin was only a hundred feet away from him. If he was farther, he could not transmit sound successfully.


    Han Bin didn''t want to defeat this spell. The key is the art of space. He didn''t understand much and didn''t know how to crack it. Suddenly, he thought of something. His divine consciousness moved, the storage bag opened, and the heavenly jade seal flew out by itself. Then, the streamer on the jade seal flickered, and a huge energy was suddenly released.


    The last time he defeated the messenger of heaven and earth was because of the Tiandao jade seal. This time Han Bin wanted to try whether the Tiandao jade seal would attack on its own like last time. Unexpectedly, as soon as it was offered, the Tiandao jade seal gathered energy on its own again.


    As soon as the heavenly seal appeared, Kunhe''s surprised voice came out, "unexpectedly, this baby is still on you..."


    Then, the power of space between heaven and earth disappeared, and the voice of Kun river came again, "my current ability can''t deal with the power of pure Yang, even this time. If you violate the rules of heaven and earth again, I won''t kill you alone. There will be a large number of heaven and earth messengers to kill you together."


    "Monk, do it yourself!"


    The sound of Kun River echoed in the starry sky, and the distorted space became smaller at a very fast speed and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    Starlight breathed a sigh of relief. He dodged and came to Han Bin. He looked at the jade seal of heaven and said, "what a strange magic weapon. There is no smell of ancient gods on it. I really don''t know who refined it. A magic weapon has the power of pure Yang. It seems that the person who refined it is extraordinary. You may be able to solve this mystery when you go to the fairy world in the future."


    Han Bin doesn''t care about the problem of the heavenly seal now. He wants to know the secrets of the celestial and star worlds, so he asks, "what kind of existence do you just say about the celestial and star worlds?"


    Starlight did not hide it, but truthfully said: "I used to be a star soul of level 7 cultivation star. I was demoted here because I made a mistake. Now you understand why I have such a high intelligence and know so many secrets that other star souls don''t know! And the place where we live together is called the living world. There are many independent spaces in this world, which is called the middle thousand world."


    "There are two kinds of middle world. One is developed by itself, and its stability is not high. Once a powerful attack occurs, it will collapse." Xingguang said in detail, "the other kind of middle world is amazing, and has been blessed by the powerful people with space magic. Such space will not collapse or destroy. We become a world."


    "At that time, Fu Long was the first Immortal Emperor in the fairyland, and he also opened up the fairyland. However, his accomplishments were limited, and the fairyland had only its shape. He didn''t use the blessing of space magic, and finally ran away." the Xingguang conversation turned and said: "Now you should understand what kind of existence the world is! There are many such worlds in the living world. For example, we live in the east of the star domain. There are several such worlds, among which the most famous were the ancient divine world, the demon world, the demon world, the Dragon World, the fairy world, the star world, the heaven world,..."


    "Unfortunately, the times have changed, and the four ancient worlds have finally disappeared, and the fairy world established by human beings collapsed 100000 years ago. Now there are only the star world and the heaven world, in which the star world is the ruling place of the star soul. Star souls above level 5 will go every 10000 years to supplement the star power in their bodies. Only in this way can the spirit power on the planet continue, Never dissipate. Planets below level 5 can only maintain the aura on the planet by absorbing the energy in the starry sky. "


    "As for the heavenly realm, it is actually the ruler of heaven and earth. There are also a large number of them, and the leader is called the king of heaven. There is a king of heaven in every star domain, and there are thousands of heaven and earth envoys under the king of heaven. Each envoys is responsible for a star sky. Anything that violates the rules of heaven and earth, or someone refining a powerful magic weapon, may threaten the balance of everything in heaven and earth. The former To kill, and the latter will bring disaster. "


    When Han Bin heard this, he understood the star and heaven, and asked, "is the messenger of heaven and earth in the heaven also human?"


    Starlight obviously didn''t know. He smiled bitterly and said: "Don''t ask me about this. No one knows what they look like when they have never left the space gap. Even the star Lord can''t tell why. However, from the magic they use and the tone of their words, I think they may be human. As for what kind of human beings and why they manage things between heaven and earth, I don''t know."


    Speaking of this, the starlight turned and said, "well, I don''t have much starpower in my body. I want to go back to the planet for cultivation for a period of time. If the star Lord''s separation really comes, you can help me beat him back." then, a green crystal the size of a palm flew out of its body and landed in front of Han Bin, "The secret of quickly absorbing Reiki is recorded here. As long as you practice according to this method, all people on the planet can practice to the realm of transforming God."


    Hearing this, Han Bin was also very frightened and said in surprise, "can everyone reach the realm of transforming God?"


    Xingguang said affirmatively, "this is a unique way of cultivation. It is said that the ancient gods practiced like this in those years, and their accomplishments would improve rapidly and eventually live the same life as the sky. However, few people know this secret. Except the master of the star domain, they only know it when they have been the star soul of level 7 cultivation star."


    He said so with a cold smile in his heart and said in a secret way: "nebula, when you failed to compete for the star master, I knew you wanted to erase my memory. Unexpectedly! I not only retained my memory, but now I have to be right with you. As long as I cooperate with human beings, one day, the East Star domain will still be mine."


    Han Bin and Xingguang simply said some words, and then flew to the sky star.


    Starlight flew directly into the interior of the planet. As soon as he flew in, the spirit power on the planet suddenly became rich several times.


    Such rich spiritual power is by no means comparable to cangyun star, which is enough to be equal to level 5 Xiuzhen star.


    Han Bin''s figure flashed and fell in the Royal back garden. At the moment, Qin rouer and others are here.


    Xiaohui also came from Qitian mountain, glanced at Han Bin and said sadly, "boss, why don''t you call me when you go out to fight with the messenger of heaven and earth?"


    Before Han Bin answered, Nalan Jingyi hummed coldly, "you go to find those monster sisters all day. Even if Han Bin calls you, I''m afraid you won''t go!"


    Xiao Hui smiled twice and said brazenly, "that''s not necessarily. I can take them to fight together."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone''s eyes fell on Xiao Hui, and his eyes were full of contempt.

 Chapter 572

    Ten miles outside Qingshi village, there is a huge mountain range, which is called Qingshi mountain.


    Han Bin practiced here before he became a God. At that time, he refined more than ten mountain souls into one mountain soul, which made the spiritual power here extremely rich, and became the mountain with the strongest aura in the sky star. Now, the sky star has changed from a semi abandoned first-class Xiuzhen star to a fourth-class Xiuzhen star, and the richness of aura on the planet has suddenly increased to an unimaginable level.


    In short, if you used to practice in ordinary mountains, it would take several years from the Qi training period to the foundation building period, even if you are a friar with good qualifications. It will take more than a year to cultivate in Qingshi mountain that year. Now, the spirit of Qingshi mountain is stronger. One day''s cultivation here is enough to be worth a year. That is to say, as long as you cultivate here, you can break from the Qi cultivation period to the foundation construction period in a few days.


    This is not the cultivation method given by Xingguang. If you use this cultivation method, you can do it in a few hours.


    In a few hours, it was unimaginable to upgrade from the Qi training period to the foundation building period.


    Now, Han Bin can not only do it, but also let everyone in the world do it.


    In the Qingshi mountains, a valley, Han Bin and others gathered here. In addition to Queen Chen Yanran, people close to Han Bin came.


    Looking at the people in front of me, Han Bin took a deep breath and said slowly, "my son has a wish that ordinary people in the world can practice, and then go out of the planet and go to the star region. Now, I have turned the star into a level 4 cultivation star, and the richness of its aura has greatly increased. Even those with poor qualifications can practice."


    Speaking of this, Han Bin paused for a moment and continued: "the sky star has strong aura, and the speed of cultivation will be accelerated. But even so, it is still difficult to improve cultivation in a short time." he took out a jade slip from the storage bag and said: "This jade slip records the method of rapidly improving your accomplishments. As long as you practice according to this method, your accomplishments can be rapidly improved. It is just around the corner to break through from the seven turn realm to the realm of transforming God."


    As soon as he said this, everyone was stunned and their eyes were full of ecstasy.


    Xiao Hui was the most impatient. The first one asked, "boss, what cultivation method is so magical? You''re not kidding us!"


    "Do you think I like to joke like this?" Han Bin glared at Xiao Hui and said, "Ladies and gentlemen, this cultivation method is not allowed to be fully spread out. In short, even if you can tell your subordinates, you can''t teach all the cultivation methods, but only one or two of them. As for all the cultivation methods, there is a rule that they can only be passed on to your direct descendants. Do you understand?"


    Qin rou''er and others have broken through the nine turn realm and are only one step away from breaking through the transformation of God. This step is the most difficult to cross. You must understand your own Taoist heart in order to successfully transform God. Therefore, Qin rou''er doesn''t care how to cultivate quickly now. She just wants to transform God quickly and asks, "Han Bin, do you have a way to transform God?"


    "Change God?" Han Bin frowned, sighed and said, "change God can not be achieved in a short time. We must carefully understand the nature of heaven and earth, otherwise forcibly break through will not only fail, but also hurt the root bone." At this point, his divine sense swept over the people. When he found that not only Qin rouer had reached the nine turn state, but also Zhou Yang and Nalan Jingyi had reached the same cultivation. After thinking for a moment, he said in a condensed voice, "well, Feier..."


    Han Fei stepped forward, hugged his fist and said respectfully, "father, my son and minister are here."


    Han Bin nodded and said, "you first create a sect of cultivation, and then widely accepted disciples. Anyone over the age of five and under the age of 50 can come to practice. Remember, according to men, only half of each family can come to practice, and the other half must work at home."


    Han Fei asked, "father, what is the name of the sect and where is it established?"


    Han Bin didn''t answer immediately. He was a little silent and said, "the sect is built in the Qingshi mountains. As for the name, it''s Tianhan sect!" he paused and said: "In three years, I will open a forum to discuss Taoism in the Tianhan sect. At that time, you can come and hear it. I will tell you the secret of transforming God in detail. As long as one person can understand the Tao heart and rely on the connection between people, you can understand it..."


    The next time, Han Bin explained some things to Han Fei, and then let the people disperse.


    For a moment, they left one after another. There were only two people left in the mountain, Qin rouer and lengxue.


    Qin rouer stepped forward, came to Han Bin and asked, "do you want to accompany us in these three years?"


    Han Bin shook his head and said, "you can see the Dharma. If you want to fully understand it, you can''t do it in a day." he turned his words, looked in the direction of Qingshi village and said in a voice: "I''ve been busy with my things for so long. I''ve never been to the ancestral hall to worship. Now go with me!"


    The two women naturally had no problem, one left and one right, followed Han Bin and walked to the clan ancestral hall.


    Compared with that year, Qingshi village has been completely changed.


    When Han Bin was young, it was still a remote mountain village, and few people came here in a year. Today, it is densely populated, almost comparable to the capital. Everyone is proud to live in Qingshi village. The capital can buy a house for permanent residence with money, but not here. Either the name of the village who has lived here for generations, or the status is prominent, otherwise I can''t live in Qingshi village at all.


    Over time, Qingshi village has become a symbol of identity. All residents living here are rich and noble.


    Han Bin and others walked all the way, not casting spells, but walking on foot. Not only that, they are also introverted and suddenly look no different from ordinary people. The friar on the sky star only knows Han Bin. Not many people really know his appearance, and so does Qin rouer. People only know that there is a empress dowager named Qin rouer. Few have really seen her. Lengxue doesn''t have to mention it. There are only a few people who have seen him.


    Just like this, no one knew them along the way. Passers by, although the line of sight will stay on them, the people watching are not Han Bin, but Qin rouer and lengxue. Where the beautiful woman went, people paid attention to her. The appearance of Qin rouer and lengxue can be called the best of the country and the city. It''s reasonable for everyone to look more.


    About half an hour later, Han Bin stopped in a forest outside the city gate.


    This was once Han Bin''s most unforgettable place and his sad place. If there were no things in those years, he would certainly live a farm life like his father. It was this event that changed his life and put him on the road of no return to cultivating immortals. In the twinkling of an eye, more than 4000 years have passed. Thinking about what happened in those years, Han Bin can''t help laughing bitterly.


    Han Bin walked into the woods and came to a grave where Ling Shuangshuang and others were buried. Cousin Han Fei''s tomb is no longer there. He and his father, Han Bin''s uncle, are placed in the clan ancestral hall. In any case, they are all descendants of the Han family and should be placed in the same ancestral hall after death.


    Looking at the tombstone in front of him, Han Bin sighed and didn''t say much.


    The two women did not speak from beginning to end and stood quietly behind Han Bin.


    A moment later, Han Bin turned around and said to the two people, "let''s go!"


    The three men walked slowly towards the gate. The wall was unusually majestic, about thirty feet high. From a distance, they could see three big characters carved with gold and stone on the gate - Qingshi village. These three characters are full of domineering, which was written by Han Bin in that year. Han Bin didn''t expect that someone with a heart would carve it on the gate.


    At the gate stood two rows of soldiers, four on one side, a total of eight.


    With long guns in hand, these soldiers strictly checked the pedestrians. Anyone who did not comply with the rules would be driven out. Look carefully, these soldiers are not given to ordinary sergeants. There is spiritual power in their bodies, and they are not low. Each has a golden elixir cultivation.


    Han Bin was very satisfied when he saw here and accelerated his pace towards the city gate.


    Soon, the three came to the gate.


    One of the soldiers stopped the three and asked solemnly, "do you have any documents?"


    "Documents?" Han Bin smiled bitterly. He shook his head and said, "No."


    "Is there a jade pendant for temporary residence?"


    "No."


    "Is there a jade pendant for permanent settlement?"


    "No."


    The bodyguard frowned, his eyes full of puzzled color, and said sternly, "since there is no one, no one is allowed to enter." he said so, and he couldn''t help thinking, "look at your extraordinary temperament, accompanied by two such beautiful ladies, it should be the children of nobility. How can you even have no right of residence?"


    Han Bin moved his wrist like a magic trick. There was a gold ingot in his palm. He immediately whispered, "officer, do you think it''s convenient..."


    When the guard saw the gold ingot, he immediately thought of something, shook his head and said, "if you bribe an official again, you will be imprisoned for three days according to law..."


    Han Bin shrugged his shoulders and collected the gold ingots.


    After looking at the three, the bodyguard asked, "three, you are generous and your identity should be different. Why do you have to enter Qingshi village?"


    Han Bin smiled and asked, "your cultivation is not low. Why do you want to be a guard here?"


    Before the bodyguard answered, a voice suddenly came from the wall, "being a pawn here is higher than being a general elsewhere." then, a middle-aged man like a general came over. He looked more than 40 years old, with a tiger back and a bear waist. He was wearing silver armor. The ground shook slightly with each step.


    Not only that, his accomplishments are not low, and he has reached the early state of Yuanying.


    You know, in Han Bin''s time, Yuanying period could be regarded as a strong man. Even if he was not the ancestor of the sect, his position on the mainland was not low. And such a strong man is willing to be a general here. He is really overqualified. However, the general didn''t think so. He smiled and said, "little brother, you should have heard of the history of Qingshi village. All of you just came here!"


    Han Bin did not admit or deny it, but said, "is Qingshi village so good?"


    "Of course." General Li Hong said affirmatively, "this is not only the hometown where the emperor''s ancestors lived, but also the place where he cultivated into immortals. This place has rich aura and beautiful mountains and rivers. Cultivation here is several times faster than ordinary places. Even if ordinary people live here, their life expectancy will increase. Who doesn''t want to live here?"


    Han Bin nodded and said, "if I want to enter the city, is there no way?"


    "Whoever wants to enter the city must be approved by the emperor." Li Hong bowed his hand to the sky and immediately said in a deep voice, "no one is allowed to enter if there are no business documents and no residential jade pendant. Even if the city master comes, we won''t let you enter the city." his voice is not loud, but he is sonorous and powerful.


    Han Bin smiled and didn''t speak. He winked at Qin rouer around him.


    Qin rou''er understood, walked a few steps to Li Hong, then took out a jade pendant and asked, "I don''t know if this can enter the city?"

 Chapter 573

    When Li Hong was confused, he subconsciously looked into Qin rouer''s palm.


    At the moment, Li Hong can''t help thinking that even if the other party''s identity is higher and the things he takes out are better, he can''t enter the city. The other party doesn''t need to take things at all. However, when he saw the jade pendant in Qin rouer''s palm, the whole person was like an electric shock. He trembled slightly and was about to kneel down on the ground immediately.


    At this time, Qin rouer''s voice came into Li Hong''s ear, "don''t say it. This time, my husband and I made a private visit to worship our ancestors."


    What did Li Hong just see? It was a red jade pendant. Although it was not big, it was engraved with a flying phoenix, and the Phoenix was engraved with three small characters - The Empress Dowager. Although such a jade pendant can be forged, the divine consciousness on the jade pendant fluctuates, but it cannot be forged.


    Li Hong recognized at a glance that this was the jade pendant worn by the Empress Dowager.


    After the reunification of the mainland, there were rumors everywhere. Many people knew a secret. Han Bin returned to Tianxing. There is only one husband of the empress dowager, Han Bin. Qin rouer''s jade pendant proves his identity. Isn''t the man in front of him the legendary immortal Han Bin?


    Thinking of this, Li Hong had a cold sweat behind him. He turned Han Bin and Qin rouer away from the city. If this matter reaches the emperor''s ears, no, even if it reaches the ears of the city leader of Qingshi village, it will be temporarily executed. Even if he has ten thousand heads, it''s not enough to cut off.


    Li Hong wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and hurriedly said, "three adults, little ones have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai. Please enter the city..." he said, wiping the cold sweat. A general who has experienced many battles has such a high concentration. It can be seen that he is really frightened.


    Qin rouer put away the jade pendant, nodded to Han Bin, and then walked to him.


    After Han Bin gave Li Hong a look that he didn''t have to worry about, he took two women and walked quickly to the city.


    When the three entered the city, Li Hong stood in situ, his heart beating faster. Until now, he still has an unreal feeling. Then, Li Hong suddenly thought that he saw the queen, Han Bin and the legendary immortal. The whole person seemed stupid and laughed regardless of his identity.


    Li Hong''s smile made the bodyguards more confused one by one.


    Just now, Li Hong was sweating all over his head. They all saw it. Because of their location, their sight was blocked, and they didn''t see what Qin rouer was holding in her hand. One by one secretly guessed, what could scare Li Hong like this? At the moment, seeing Li Hong laughing loudly, he said in his heart, isn''t the general scared?


    At this time, a kind bodyguard came to Li Hong and whispered, "general, what''s the matter with you?"


    Li Hong hasn''t recovered from his excitement yet. He looks at a place where there is nothing, grinning and whispering.


    The bodyguard looked and looked, and finally shook his head and stood back.


    For a long time, Li Hong recovered from his ecstasy. He saw that the clothes on his chest were full of saliva. With a wave of his sleeve, the saliva disappeared. At this moment, Li Hong remembered what he had just done. He coughed and said to the crowd, "gentlemen, no one is allowed to tell what happened just now, otherwise he will be temporarily executed for the crime of rumor of imperial secrets."


    As soon as they said this, everyone was stunned. They really couldn''t think of which imperial secret it was. However, seeing Li Hong''s solemn look on his face, they were confused, but it was hard to say anything. Everyone has been with Li Hong for a long time and knows his character very well. The identity of the three people who entered must be different. Otherwise, with Li Hong''s character, even if they die, they will not be allowed to enter the city.


    After Li Hong explained to the people, he got up and walked to the city Lord''s house. You can''t tell outsiders about it, but you must report it to the city Lord.


    Now the city leader has changed. After Guo Jian was executed, Han Fei changed a confidant.


    Han Bin and others walked in the street and looked at the numerous shops on both sides. Their hearts were extremely complex. In those days, it was still a small mountain village, and there was no decent shop in the whole village. Now there are not only an amazing number of shops, but also a variety of things to sell. It is more complete than the imperial capital Tianfeng city.


    It is no wonder that almost all the richest and noblest people in the whole ten continents live here, and how can they meet the needs of these nobles without complete things? As the saying goes, you can''t be rich for three generations. There are too many rich people here, but generation by generation is not as good as generation. There are more and more childlike brothers in the city.


    On this day, a childe named Sun Yang was wandering in the street with several friends. Suddenly, a man saw Han Bin and others coming face to face. He suddenly brightened his eyes and lost his voice. "What a beautiful girl!" he shouted. The people quickly looked along his line of sight, and then swarmed like locusts to surround Han Bin and others.


    Naturally, the leader of this group of Childe brothers is Sun Yang. His vision is unbridled cruising on Qin rouer and lengxue. The more satisfied he was, the more he looked, the more he felt that the wives and concubines in his family, regardless of their appearance or temperament, could not be compared with the two in front of him. He couldn''t help but want to take them into the house.


    Sun Yang was also an acute child. He did what he thought, so he said, "boy, which aristocrat are you?"


    These people usually ask each other about their family background before doing anything. If the other party is a noble child and his status is higher than theirs, he will be a friend and don''t use crooked brains. If the other party''s identity is not as good as theirs, first talk. If the conversation can''t get the desired effect, then grab it directly.


    Sun Yang''s father''s name is sun Ao, and his identity is not ordinary.


    Before Guo Jian was executed, sun Ao was the leader of the imperial capital Tianfeng city and a senior official of the third grade. After Guo Jian died, he was transferred here and became the leader of Qingshi village. He immediately became a high-ranking official with an unusual status. It is with such a father, and Sun Yang is his father''s favorite little son. He never cares about the consequences. As long as he doesn''t do anything too special, his father will turn a blind eye. After all, such things happen widely in the whole aristocracy.


    Han Bin''s eyebrows moved, and the color of disgust flashed in his eyes. He hummed coldly, "we are businessmen here, not aristocrats."


    As soon as Sun Yang heard this, he was immediately happy. There were strict levels of identity in the Empire. Generally, it was divided into four types, scholars, farmers, industry and commerce. In addition to monks and nobles, scholar bureaucrats have the highest status. What is scholar bureaucrat? Those who are officials and learned people. Agriculture refers to farmers, those who work hard to farm. It''s worth being a craftsman. As the most humble are these businessmen, people feel that such people make money by speculation and do not deserve to have a noble status.


    Just like this, Sun Yang felt it unnecessary to be polite to such people and sneered: "boy, I like your two girls. How about making a price! How much money you need, or what you need, I''ll lend them to you and play with your brothers for a few months."


    As soon as this was said, all the childe brothers laughed, and the pedestrians around shook their heads and sighed, but no one dared to stop them. After all, Sun Yang has a special identity, and so do several people around him. They are not the descendants of great nobles or the descendants of current officials. Ordinary people really dare not offend.


    Han Bin can handle other things calmly, but he can''t calm down. His face sank and he said, "get out of here!"


    When they heard this, they were stunned and then laughed.


    Sun Yang laughed wildly and said, "boy, you haven''t figured out the current situation yet. It''s your blessing that we like your woman. As long as you do what I say and come here to do business in the future, I can not only make it convenient for you, but also reduce your taxes. How about it?"


    Han Bin hated dealing with such people most. With a cold hum, he came out of the crowd.


    Sun Yang is used to talking in this way, and it''s hard to try. Everyone was afraid of his identity. Even if his favorite concubine was liked by him, it was painful to give up. This time, Sun Yang was not only refused face to face, but also refused for the first time. He was angry in his heart. At the moment, when the brothers looked at him, Sun Yang felt that he had to find his face. Facing Han Bin''s back, he angrily said, "boy, don''t toast or punish him. Do you know who''s in charge here? That''s my father. As long as I say a word, you don''t want to leave here alive."


    Han Bin walked forward without looking back. He hummed coldly, "really? I also want to see how capable you are."


    As soon as this remark came out, those childe brothers who feared that the world would not be chaotic began to talk one by one.


    "Sun Shao, I''ve seen someone who doesn''t give you face, but I haven''t seen such a person. Abandon him!"


    "Why do you talk so much nonsense to him? Such a bitch will kill him. Even if his uncle knows, he won''t say anything."


    "Yes, it''s the same to rob two girls after killing him."


    Sun Yang really wanted to do this, but when he saw the other party''s look without fear, he was a little confused. Thinking again and again, although Sun Yang was angry, he didn''t rob. He walked a few steps to Han Bin and asked the two women, "little sister, what future do you have with a vendor? If you follow me, I will let you wear brocade silk and eat delicious food in the world every day..."


    The two women''s reactions were different. Lengxue walked forward as if she hadn''t heard.


    After all, Qin rouer has lived in the world for so many years and has seen more things than lengxue. In addition, she also saw Han Bin''s purpose, so she smiled and said, "this can''t be done. My concubine is a married woman. If I follow you in this way, wouldn''t it violate women''s morality?"


    Sun Yang waved his hand and said, "that''s not easy. Just change your concubine."


    On the ten continents, the status of concubines is extremely low. In some cases, they are even inferior to the head servant. Some rich families and nobles often exchange concubines for fun. When I was eating, I couldn''t sit like my first wife and peaceful wife. I had to stand aside with my maidservant. Some concubines didn''t even have personal maidservants. Therefore, although this exchange of concubines is not openly disclosed, it has become a common thing among nobles.


    Qin rou''er shook her head and said, "my husband certainly won''t agree. You''d better think of another way!" she said with a cool smile.


    Sun Yang was still hesitating, but when he saw Qin rou''er''s smile, he couldn''t help it anymore. He hurriedly said, "little sister, since you are so interested in me, I''ll kill him for you..."


    While talking, they came to the street unconsciously.


    In front of the street, there were no shops and no pedestrians. All around were guards holding weapons, and each of them was a strong man above the golden elixir period. At a glance, the number of bodyguards is amazing. From one end of the street to the other, there are not 1000 but 800.


    Not only that, the air in the street is also full of a spirit of extermination, which makes people dare not go forward.


    With so many guards guarding such a street, it can be seen that the street is unusual.


    Seeing so many bodyguards on the street, Sun Yang suddenly thought of something, and his eyes lit up. Then, in a commanding tone, he shouted to a bodyguard in front: "come here and catch them for me..."

 Chapter 574

    The bodyguard walked a few steps to Sun Yang, glanced at the people, and immediately asked, "you call me?"


    Sun Yang snorted coldly and said slowly, "there are only a few of us here. I don''t call you. Do I call others?"


    The bodyguard''s face sank and said coldly, "you are a childe, you have no right to order us." he said, looked at him contemptuously, and was about to turn and leave.


    Hearing this, Sun Yang was not angry. As soon as he patted the storage bag around his waist, he took out a jade card, flashed it at the guard and said, "I don''t know if this can mobilize you?" it was a green jade card the size of a palm, with a "order" engraved on the front and three big characters "Qingshi village" engraved on the back.


    This is a jade card for dispatching. Anyone who holds the jade card can mobilize all the troops in Qingshi village. This jade pendant is only in the hands of the city Lord and can only be handed over to others in case of sudden events. At the moment, as the leader of Qingshi village, he even handed over the personal jade card to a son, which shows how much he dotes on Sun Yang.


    When the bodyguard saw the jade pendant, his pupils narrowed, and then he hugged his fist and said, "yes, I don''t know what adults want to order their subordinates to do?" friars like them only recognize tokens and don''t recognize people. Anyone who can take out tokens can mobilize them. If you can''t take out the token, you won''t obey anyone''s orders unless the emperor and the city Lord come in person.


    Sun Yang outlined a proud smile at the corners of his mouth, then glanced at Han Bin around him and said in an ordered language: "now I command you to put him in prison for me and execute him tomorrow."


    After hearing this, the bodyguard came to Han Bin several steps and said, "my friend, I''ve offended..." as he said, he quickly pinched the Dharma in his hand, displayed a bondage technique and fell in front of Han Bin. He wanted to bind Han Bin and then bring him into prison, but he didn''t expect that this spell fell on Han Bin and didn''t have any effect.


    Han Bin''s body flashed, and the bondage technique disappeared.


    The guard''s eyebrows moved, and the puzzled color in his eyes flashed past, pinching the same spell again.


    But the result is still the same. As just now, the spell dissipated as soon as it fell on Han Bin.


    After all, this bodyguard is a friar in the golden elixir period. His knowledge is not comparable to that of ordinary people. He can see at a glance that there seems to be no spiritual power fluctuation on the other party, but he actually hides his accomplishments. Moreover, the other party''s cultivation is very high, at least reaching the state of Yuanying''s transformation period. Otherwise, with his cultivation, it is impossible to see the other party''s hidden breath.


    Thinking of this, the bodyguard stopped casting spells and asked, "Taoist friends should not be ordinary people!"


    "Since you know, why bother about it?" Han Bin said lukewarm.


    The bodyguard smiled bitterly and said, "he has a token. Even if his subordinates don''t want to, they have to listen."


    As soon as they talked, Sun Yang couldn''t see it. As a childe, he never focused on cultivation. Up to now, his cultivation is still in the state of foundation period. Naturally, he can''t see why the spell failed just now. Sun Yang believes that the bodyguard must not want to obey his orders and deliberately show mercy.


    As soon as the idea flashed into his mind, Sun Yang couldn''t control his temper. He angrily said to the guard, "do you want to disobey my order?"


    "I dare not," the bodyguard said with a fist.


    "Since you dare not, why don''t you catch him for me." Sun Yang was furious and his voice suddenly became louder.


    The bodyguard looked at Han Bin and Sun Yang, and said with a bitter smile, "my Lord, his cultivation is above his subordinates, and his subordinates are not his opponents."


    As soon as this was said, Sun Yang and others were stunned. Immediately, Sun Yang said, "I said, I heard right just now! His cultivation is higher than you, ha ha..." as if he heard the funniest thing in the world, he laughed and said: "He is a businessman. Even if he has a little money, he can practice magic. How high do you think his accomplishments can be? But you just said, you are not his opponent. When you are a young master, I am a fool and can''t see the truth? It''s obviously that you are merciful and don''t want to catch them. If you don''t listen to orders and believe it or not, I''ll catch you in prison now?"


    The bodyguard''s face sank and said coldly, "I don''t understand why the city Lord has a son like you and gave you a token."


    Hearing this, Sun Yang was even more angry and said angrily, "you have the seed to repeat what you just said."


    "If you don''t say good words twice, I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you here." the bodyguard is not a fool. Although he can''t see Han Bin''s specific accomplishments, it can be seen from Han Bin''s invisible momentum that he is extraordinary and probably someone he can''t offend. Since this is the case, why should he be afraid of a waste young master? Even if the city Lord knows this, he won''t punish him.


    Sun Yang was angry. Seeing that a little bodyguard didn''t even give him a face, he immediately became angry. He held up his token and said in a harsh voice, "all bodyguards listen to the order and catch him for me." naturally, he meant the bodyguard who was disrespectful to him just now.


    The token played a very important role. After hearing this, more than ten people ran over immediately. One of them asked, "Sir, what can I do for you?"


    Sun Yang pointed to the bodyguard just now and said, "he is disrespectful to my Lord. Catch him."


    Look at me and I look at you, but no one did it.


    Sun Yang''s face sank and said angrily, "do you want to rebel?"


    The bodyguard who just spoke said, "Sir, this is not a rebellion. You should make it clear that we only catch others, not our own people." his implication was that we will not participate in your affairs.


    Sun Yang roared, gnashing his teeth and said, "OK! OK! If you don''t catch him, you can catch this boy for me!" he said, pointing to Han Bin.


    The bodyguard who came earlier stopped and said to the crowd, "let''s go! We don''t have to deal with his affairs."


    The bodyguards didn''t know what happened. They shook their heads and left.


    Sun Yang''s face became more ugly, and he was so angry in his heart! But he didn''t know how to vent. Finally, he looked at Han Bin and said coldly, "you''re afraid of him, but I''m not afraid. Now I''ll show you that he''s a businessman and a waste. If I want to kill him, I just need to move my fingers."


    Sun Yang''s figure flashed, came to Han Bin''s body, raised his right hand into five fingers, and suddenly patted Han Bin''s head.


    This blow was very fast and powerful. It obviously wanted to kill Han Bin with one blow. However, the next moment, something unexpected to Sun Yang appeared. His hand had not yet fallen. A strange energy suddenly fell on him. His body was frozen in the air and couldn''t move for half a minute.


    Sun Yang didn''t know what was wrong with such a strange scene, but the bodyguard on one side could see that it was a space spell.


    Space magic can only be used by the strong in Yuanying period. Isn''t the cultivation of the other party reaching the realm of Yuanying?


    The bodyguards thought of this and finally understood why the brother didn''t let them join in, because they couldn''t offend the strong in Yuanying period at all. However, they thought of another problem. They were all friars in the golden elixir period. They clearly could sense each other''s accomplishments. At the moment, they couldn''t feel it at all. Obviously, each other''s accomplishments were higher than Yuanying''s realm, and they were likely to be super strong in Yuanying''s transformation period.


    During the period of Yuan Ying''s transformation, which monk is not a strong man popular in the mainland, his status is probably still above the city Lord.


    The bodyguards thought of this and hurried back to their original place to watch how Han Bin handled it.


    Han Bin snorted coldly. He didn''t cast spells. He just snorted coldly, "get out!"


    The sound was not loud, but with huge energy, Sun Yang''s body immediately flew out, fell heavily to the ground, and then slid on the ground for more than ten feet before it stopped. Looking at Sun Yang''s back, his clothes were completely cut, his blood was flowing, and he could vaguely see his white bones.


    Sun Yang''s face was pale, and a mouthful of blood vomited out immediately. He wanted to stand up, but bursts of severe pain came from his body.


    The childe brothers on one side were silly and didn''t know what to do.


    After spitting out a mouthful of blood, Sun Yang said to several young masters, "what are you doing? Hurry up and call your father with a jade card. I''ll kill him myself."


    Several young masters hurried to Sun Yang. As soon as they wanted to pick up the jade card, Han Bin''s voice suddenly sounded, "no, your father has come."


    Sure enough, a group of people in front of the street came quickly.


    The two leaders, an old man of about 50, are wearing black official clothes. Beside him is a general in silver armor. The general is no other than Li Hong, the general of the east gate guard. Behind them were hundreds of soldiers in armor. They looked solemn and held weapons in their hands.


    This old man in official clothes is sun Ao, Sun Yang''s father.


    When sun Ao learned that Han Bin had come, he dared not delay for a moment and came here. He was afraid that Han Bin would bump into his son and something unpleasant would happen. Unexpectedly, it finally happened. Sun Ao came to his son, just glanced, sighed, and then walked quickly to Han Bin.


    Everyone was stunned when they saw this scene, especially those childe brothers. They didn''t expect this.


    They believed that sun Ao would certainly help his son up, and then ordered the soldiers to catch Han Bin and execute him temporarily.


    People don''t understand. Sun Yang is the same. Seeing his father walking to Han Bin, he hurriedly shouted, "father, what are you doing? That boy hurt me. You have to decide for me!"


    Sun Ao didn''t seem to hear it. He walked a few steps to Han Bin, knelt on the ground immediately, kowtowed and said, "immortal, the dog has offended you. The old slave''s discipline is unfavorable. Please punish the old slave."


    Immortal, that''s an unusual name.


    Before Han Bin left the planet, all immortals were called immortals. After Han Bin left the planet, everyone thought he had become an immortal. Han Bin was the only one who could be called an immortal on the mainland. In addition, the Emperor Han Fei also issued an order that if anyone dared to use the title of immortal indiscriminately, he would be executed at a late time.


    As the city Lord, sun Ao couldn''t have been unaware of this situation. He shouted out the immortal. Everyone''s divine knowledge was tight, and his mind was buzzing.


    For a long time, all the people were relieved from their surprise. Except Qin rouer, lengxue and Sun Yang, all the others fell to their knees. Those childe brothers saw that everyone knelt down one after another. Although they didn''t guess Han Bin''s identity, they also knew that they had offended the people they couldn''t afford. They were busy drawing a line with Sun Yang. Before Han Bin could speak, they knelt down on the ground and begged for mercy.


    "Immortal, we didn''t do anything. It was Sun Yang''s attention."


    "That bastard Sun Yang instigated us to wait. Fortunately, we didn''t listen to him."


    "Immortal, we know we''re wrong. Your adult has a lot. Let us go!"


    Han Bin frowned, his eyes fell on Li Hong, then looked at Sun AO and said, "since you know my identity, how to deal with it now, I don''t have to say!"


    "I understand, I understand." Sun Ao wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said to the bodyguard kneeling behind him, "you guys, catch Sun Yang and execute him immediately..."


    Hearing this, Sun Yang shook and fell on his body.


    After several bodyguards caught him, Sun Yang looked at Han Bin and asked with his last strength, "father, if you want to kill me, you must let me know who you have offended!"


    "Since you want to know, I''ll tell you and let you understand when you die." Sun Ao smiled bitterly and said, "he is the first strong man in the mainland who soared to become an immortal and named Tianxing in the legend. He is also the father of today''s emperor."

 Chapter 575

    Time flies, spring and autumn come, and three years have passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    Three years ago, Sun Yang was executed immediately, and all the childe brothers were abolished. As for sun Ao, Han Bin only dismissed him from office and did not punish him.


    After paying homage to his parents, Han Bin returned to the Qingshi mountains to practice and began to study star cultivation. The cultivation of star cultivation is not as difficult as expected. When practicing, a star map comes to mind. As long as you start to practice according to the arrangement track of the stars in the star map, the speed of absorbing Reiki will increase.


    It is undeniable that star cultivation is indeed a strange spell. If you practice this method, its speed can be increased to an unimaginable level. However, the star domain map has seven layers, and each layer is different. The more you practice backward, the more complex it is. As long as you understand it, the speed of cultivation will increase exponentially.


    After three years of understanding, Han Bin still didn''t fully see through. He only understood five kinds of star domain maps.


    Over the past three years, Han Fei has been doing the task assigned to him by his father. The whole country has built large-scale construction. At the moment, there are pavilions everywhere in the Qingshi mountain range originally covered with ancient trees. The construction mode of these buildings is very similar to that of Xianjun residence. Coupled with the clouds rising in the morning, they look like the holy land of Xianjia.


    Not only that, the square in front of the Tianhan hall is also amazing. It is all paved with spirit stones. The sun shines on it and emits a little white light. There are so many spirit stones that constantly emit aura. The aura on the square becomes extremely rich. You will feel refreshed when you smell it.


    After the completion of the Tianhan sect, all the large and small sects in the ten continents announced their dissolution. The friars in the door, without exception, came to Tianhan sect. It can be said that there were tens of thousands of friars in Tianhan sect overnight. And this number is still rising with the recruitment of disciples by Tianhan sect. Six months later, the number of disciples is as high as one million.


    So many disciples can''t practice in one place.


    According to his father''s order, Han Fei began to build a branch rudder in the mountains with strong spiritual power on the mainland.


    After half a year of construction, the branch of tianhanzong has reached thousands.


    There are certain restrictions on the accomplishments of the disciples in the headquarters. Only when they reach the age of Yuanying can they practice at the headquarters. Friars below the age of Yuanying can only be in the branch rudder. Only when their accomplishments reach the age of Yuanying can they enter the main rudder. This method is the same as that of Tianming sect. Only disciples with high accomplishments and excellent qualifications can go to Tianming peak to practice.


    After three years of rectification, there were more than 10000 disciples at the helm of the Tianhan sect. There were more disciples at each branch, at least 30000, and the largest branch even reached 100000. It really confirms Han Fei''s words that everyone can practice and become an immortal.


    More than a hundred branch rudders, plus the main rudder, made the disciples of Tianhan sect reach nearly ten million.


    So many disciples have all practiced the first level of star cultivation. Their accomplishments can not be described as rapid improvement. There are few disciples in the Qi training period in the sect. Even in the foundation building period, there are few monks in the golden elixir period. Most of their accomplishments are in the Yuanying period and the transformation period. Among them, tens of thousands of people have reached the realm of nine turns and great perfection. As long as they understand the Tao heart, they can break through at any time.


    On this day, Han Bin called all the nine turn strong to the Tianhan Zong headquarters and the square in front of the Tianhan hall.


    Han Bin stood at the front of the square, looked at the people in front of him, and said in a deep voice, "you guys, it must be clear why han called you today. Jiuzhuan is a major bottleneck on the road of cultivation. If you can''t break through, your cultivation will stagnate. There is only one way to break through, that is to understand the heart of Taoism."


    The next time, Han Bin began his monastic career. He preached for the first time and the only time.


    Han Bin glanced at the crowd and said slowly: "What is Tao? Perhaps you have different understandings, but Han believes that Tao actually refers to the road. Heaven has its own way, earth has its own way, mountains have its own way, and the sea has its own way. Of course, people also have their own way. Everyone has different personalities, different understandings, different cultivation goals, and different understandings of the way."


    Speaking of this, Han Bin grabbed the front and continued: "there are thousands of ways to achieve the same goal. It''s OK to understand any way. The key is whether you understand it thoroughly. If you can understand a way to the limit, even if it''s a small way, then the magic power you cast is three times larger than those roads..."


    Han Bin preached at the top and everyone listened at the bottom. But except for a few people who could understand, the rest of the friars didn''t know what Han Bin was talking about. No wonder, almost all of the ten thousand nine turn friars were upstarts. They didn''t practice for a long time. They improved quickly by using the method of star cultivation. They didn''t know much about cultivation. How can they understand the Tao What about the first floor?


    That''s why many monks can''t listen anymore. They feel that no matter how much they listen, they can''t play much role.


    Han Bin also saw this problem, so he stopped preaching and asked the people, "you guys, what do you don''t understand? You can ask me now. I hope you can ask some valuable and meaningful questions. If anyone sends a document indiscriminately, Han will vilify what he said first, and immediately abolish cultivation and expel him from the school."


    Abolish cultivation and expel the school


    These eight words contain Han Bin''s overbearing. After listening to them, everyone felt his body tremble and couldn''t lift the idea of resistance.


    Finally, a friar stood up, hugged his fist and asked, "immortal, I understand what you just said, but how do you understand it?"


    Han Bin didn''t answer him, only said six words, "practice, seek and understand."


    After hearing this, the monk trembled as if he understood something. He hugged Han Bin and sat on the ground at the back end to enter the cultivation. Although his cultivation has not changed, his momentum is improving madly. Obviously, he understood the meaning of Han Bin''s words just now.


    He was not only alone, but also many monks. One by one, they immediately sat on the ground and entered into cultivation.


    At this time, another friar asked, "immortal, what if there is no Tao in your heart?"


    "If you have no Tao in your heart, you can''t practice. If a monk doesn''t know what to do and pursue in the future, is it still meaningful to practice?" Han Bin said coldly, "if there are such monks among you, I don''t think it''s necessary to practice."


    Hearing this, the monk''s eyes darkened, and then asked, "immortal, if you want to find your way, how will you find it?"


    "No one can help you. Tao is actually at your feet. The key is whether you can find it or not." Han Bin said in a deep voice.


    After listening to this, the friar understood it a little and threw a fist at Han Bin and entered the cultivation.


    In the following time, many monks asked their own questions, and Han Bin gave them all a detailed answer. Most of the monks who listened to it understood it except a few who couldn''t understand it. With more and more understanding, more and more monks enter the cultivation. One person''s understanding can''t play much role. When people understand it together, the air is suddenly filled with countless Taoist thoughts. As long as you have a little understanding, you can find your own Taoist heart.


    Qin rou''er, Zhou Yang, Murong Li''er, Han Fei and others are also among the crowd. They want to use Han Bin to preach. When they feel the heart of the Tao, they understand their own Tao. Qin rou''er and others are different from the monks. With the help of Han Bin, they have already cultivated to a perfect state. As long as they understand the Tao heart, they can immediately turn into God.


    Han Bin''s eyes fell on Han Fei. He had sensed that the huge Taoist ideas were condensing around Han Fei''s body and quickly condensing together. Han Fei''s way is very special. Perhaps because he was an emperor, he understood the way of emperors. The magic cast by this Taoist heart can better control the monks under him, which is of great help to rule the star domain in the future.


    Qin rou''er''s Tao is good. The best is like water. Listen carefully. Those thoughts flow around the body like water.


    Zhou Yang''s Tao is the most common way of heaven. He is a man who believes in heaven''s destiny. It is reasonable to understand this kind of Tao.


    Murong pear''s most strange is the way of Acacia. A strong love of Acacia lingers around her body.


    Han Bin didn''t have to think about it. He also knew who Murong pear was missing in her heart, and sighed secretly.


    There are more and more Taoist thoughts in the square. Many monks are gathering rapidly. If you go on at this speed, it won''t be long before some monks will understand their Taoist heart. As long as one friar understands it, other friars can understand their own Tao heart with the help of the power of heaven and earth generated by the moment when the other friar understands it.


    Everyone closed their eyes and felt the Tao heart. The square was quiet, and even the breath of everyone could be heard.


    Lengxue dodged, came to Han Bin and said, "Han Bin, why do you want to do this? Do you want to rule the whole East Star region?"


    Han Bin shook his head and said, "I''m not interested in ruling the star domain. You can see that I owe fei''er too much. He wants to expand his power. I just help him lay a good foundation."


    Lengxue sighed and said, "didn''t you hurt him by doing so? If he did, you wouldn''t be afraid that he would go on an irreparable road?"


    "As a father, we should support his son''s ideas." Han binning said, "it doesn''t matter what kind of ideas a person has. If he doesn''t have a goal, it''s the most sad thing. No one can be sure whether his path is right or wrong. However, if he goes on like this, even if he dies in the hands of others in the future, at least he has no regrets."


    Speaking of this, Han Bin turned his words and continued: "if a monk thinks something and doesn''t dare to do it, over time, he will leave a shadow in his heart, which is unfavorable to his future cultivation. I know you are for my good and don''t want me to see the day fei''er died miserably. If he lives in the palace all his life, although he is still alive, he is already dead."


    "No matter what I say, you can always tell me a lot of great truth." lengxue smiled bitterly and immediately thought of something. Her pretty face turned red and whispered, "Han Bin, I also want to have a child..." she said, and she immediately lowered her head.


    Han Bin was stunned and immediately said, "if you want, there will be."


    Lengxue nodded and leaned in Han Bin''s arms.


    Han Bin held the beauty and just wanted to talk. He suddenly sensed something. He was busy loosening the cold snow in his arms and said in a hurry: "you are here to protect everyone. I''ll come as soon as I go."


    Lengxue''s face sank and hurriedly asked, "what happened?"


    Han Bin didn''t have time to say more, but said, "remember, no matter what happens, you don''t leave here." as he said, he gave lengxue a look of don''t worry, a step under his feet, and his body turned into a startling Hong, breaking through the air. In the twinkling of an eye, it turned into an ink dot and disappeared in the blue sky

 Chapter 576

    Han Bin''s figure flashed and appeared over the sky star.


    As soon as he appeared, a cold and vicissitudes voice came, "unexpectedly, you can think of such a way to gather so many monks to understand the Tao heart. It is undeniable that your method is very useful and can indeed achieve a group of strong people, but..." when he said this, he turned his words and said in a harsh voice: "Now that I''m here, do you think this idea can succeed?"


    Han Bin looked solemn. He couldn''t see any emotion in his cold eyes. He only listened to his cold voice: "if I guess well, you should be the Lord of the star domain!" Although the other party didn''t show up, Han Bin had guessed his general position, and the other party was hiding in the endless starry sky. Han Bin had never seen such magic powers. It was learned from the starlight that only the Lord of the star domain could practice this kind of magic.


    The other party didn''t deny it. He said positively, "yes, I''m the Lord of the star domain. Since you know my identity, you also know the purpose of my coming." he paused and continued: "I don''t have time to talk to you here. If you hand over the starlight, I can think that nothing has happened. If you don''t hand it in, don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel."


    What is Han Bin''s greatest fear? He is not afraid of threats from others. From small to large, such things have seen more and happened more, and he has never flinched. Han Bin snorted coldly, his disdain flashed in his eyes, and said coldly: "Star Lord, I know you have powerful powers, but after all, this is the periphery of the star domain. You can''t come here. Do you think you can kill me with only one separate body?"


    Hearing this, the Lord of the star domain was slightly stunned and immediately said, "you even know this. What else did the starlight say to you?"


    "I also know your name," Han Bin said positively. "The master of the star domain, the master of the star domain in the East, is originally called nebula."


    The leader of the star domain is indeed Xingyun. Xingguang has already told Han Bin about some of his things and asked Han Bin to prepare for battle. Now, the purpose of Xingyun''s coming is very simple. You can either kill Xingguang by Han Bin''s hand or even Han Bin together. However, can Xingyun really kill Han Bin by coming separately?


    Nebula smiled coldly and said, "it seems that you know a lot, but you are a monk in infancy after all. Even if you can repel Kun River, can you repel me?" his voice echoed in the starry sky. Suddenly, a starry sky not far away became slightly distorted. At the same time, there was a flash of light and a monk suddenly appeared.


    The monk was wearing a white Taoist robe and looked more than 40 years old, but his figure was very vague and could not see the specific appearance.


    This man is the nebula. After he showed his shadow, he stared at Han Bin and said word by word: "I asked you for the last time, kill him or not?"


    Han Bin snorted coldly and said, "what if I say no!"


    Nebula seemed to have known that Han Bin would answer this. He smiled and said, "since you want to die, I''ll kill you and seal him in this planet." then he whispered, and a huge energy was released from him. This energy is very special. It''s not spiritual power, magic and demon power. It comes from a strange power in the starry sky.


    Han Bin knows that this is the star power. Only a strong star soul can control this energy at will.


    Of course, this energy also has its unique side. Once it is cast in the starry sky, its power can be expanded countless times in an instant. In short, even a small spell can become extremely terrible. That''s right. When Han Bin saw the other party casting a spell, his figure flashed and retreated hundreds of feet.


    Han Bin still underestimated the power of this spell. As soon as the energy was released, he heard the nebula murmur, "star sky magic power, infinite bondage..."


    It can be heard from these eight words that this is a magic power similar to space magic, which can control the action ability of friars after casting.


    Sure enough, as soon as this magic power came to Han Bin, his body was limited in his ability to move, and the huge energy fell on him, leaving him no chance to cast spells. Not only that, the pressure in the air was also increasing. Once the pressure reached a certain level, Han Bin would be killed.


    At this time, the nebula stopped attacking and continued to ask, "are you really not doing what I said?"


    Han Bin is not a fool. He has felt the killing intention from Xingyun''s words. Even if he agrees now, I''m afraid Xingyun won''t let him go. Besides, what''s the advantage of promising Xingyun? Why should Han Bin promise him? Since Han Bin chose to do so, he naturally had his idea and hummed coldly: "why should I promise you?"


    "Boy, you have backbone. Many monks are like you, but they finally turn into a pile of loess." Xingyun snorted coldly and increased the speed of the release of star power. In the starry sky, as the star power becomes larger and larger, the pressure also increases at a very fast speed. According to this speed, Han Bin can be killed only by carving.


    Looking at Han Bin, I''m not optimistic, because I can''t gather the spiritual power, so I can''t use my magic to fight against the nebula. If I don''t find a good way, I can only watch death come. However, Han Bin''s inability to gather the spiritual power doesn''t mean he doesn''t have the power to fight back. His divine consciousness moves and falls on the storage bag. The storage bag opens and a white light flies out and floats on his face In front of him, the jade seal of heaven appeared.


    Xingyun obviously knew this treasure long ago. He snorted coldly and disdained: "listen to Kunhe, you have a magic weapon that can exert the power of pure Yang. It must be this jade seal! I don''t know if the starlight has told you that the star soul itself is the illusion of the power of pure Yang. No matter how powerful your magic is, it can''t hurt me."


    Does Han Bin really want to use the power of pure yang to kill Nebula? No, he won''t do that. First of all, the power of pure Yang doesn''t obey his control. It will open itself only when it meets the messenger of heaven and earth. Secondly, as Nebula said, even if you cast this spell, you can''t kill each other. Therefore, Han Bin also took out the heavenly jade seal, obviously not to exert the power of pure Yang.


    Since Han Bin doesn''t cast this spell, what''s his purpose?


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed, and his divine sense fell on the jade seal of heaven, and then entered the interior of the jade seal.


    The heavenly jade seal suddenly released dazzling light, and the rotation speed suddenly accelerated. As the rotation speed became faster and faster, the four light pillars rose into the sky, flew into the starry sky, and transformed into four patterns. These four patterns are green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu. The appearance of the pattern is exactly the same as that of the previous fight with Taoist cangyun. The first two patterns are relatively clear, and the last two patterns are blurred.


    As soon as the four suddenly appeared, four roars came from the starry sky.


    The first is dragon singing, the second is roaring, and the third and fourth are the sounds of rosefinch and Xuanwu respectively.


    As soon as the four voices sounded, the nebula trembled slightly, as if the whole starry sky was about to collapse.


    The nebula''s eyes were full of horror. He said in disbelief: "what magic weapon are the four divine beasts that can sacrifice the virtual shadow of the four divine powers?" although he was the master of the star domain, he looked exactly the same as Taoist cangyun when he saw this magic. Obviously, nebula was also shocked by this spell, and also knew the power of this spell.


    Han Bin ignored his words and fell on the empty shadow of the green dragon.


    This time, Han Bin can skillfully control. As long as he gives an order, Qinglong Xuying will attack according to his idea. In the starry sky, the blue light flashed, and the green dragon virtual shadow came to the nebula as fast as lightning. The speed was amazing, and it arrived almost in the blink of an eye.


    Such a fast speed also startled the nebula. Although his reaction speed was slower, after all, he was the master of the starry sky and could fly in the star domain at will. The nebula flashed, disappeared, and then appeared thousands of feet away. As soon as he appeared, the green dragon chased him. Its speed was not similar to that of the nebula.


    Seeing such a scene, Xingyun was even more surprised. He was sure that although the green dragon was a virtual shadow, it had the general strength of the statue, otherwise the speed could not be so fast. In addition, Qingyun also concluded that the virtual shadow of the green dragon has the pure blood of the ancient green dragon. Only the green dragon with pure blood can rival the speed of the star soul king.


    The more you think about it, the more frightened you are.


    It''s amazing that a magic weapon can exert the power of pure Yang. Now, the virtual shadows of the four divine beasts have been sacrificed. Although the three virtual shadows have been suspended in the starry sky, the nebula can be sure that these virtual shadows can also attack. If the four virtual shadows are as powerful as the green dragon virtual shadow, then


    When Xingyun thought of this, he sweated a cold sweat on his back and glanced at Han Bin and said, "boy, this magic power is really powerful, but I want to see whether you hurt me first or I killed you first..." he is just a separate body. Even if he is killed, it will have a certain impact on my master, but I won''t die. I can fight with Han Bin regardless of the consequences.


    After Nebula finished, he took a step and dodged quickly.


    The green dragon chased and killed quickly, but its speed was still slower than that of the nebula, and it could not be caught anyway.


    When Han Bin saw this, he knew that he could not break the magic of the nebula. His divine sense moved, fell on the white tiger, and then gave an order to the white tiger. As soon as this order was issued, almost all the spiritual power in Han Bin''s body was evacuated. If it weren''t for his pure spiritual power, he would have been eaten by the white tiger.


    The white tiger roared and joined the battle. The situation of the battle immediately changed greatly.


    The speed of the green dragon was very fast. Unexpectedly, the speed of the white tiger was faster. It came behind the nebula like lightning.


    At the moment, Han Bin was also surprised. At the same time, he thought of a sentence he heard when he was a child, long Congyun and Hu Congfeng. In short, dragons can hide in the clouds, fly with the power of the clouds, and cast spells. The tiger can use the power of the wind to increase its moving speed to an unimaginable level.


    The virtual shadows of the two divine beasts, one after the other, surrounded the nebula, which limited his hiding direction.


    This restriction doesn''t matter. Xingyun can''t control the spell cast on Han Bin with all his heart. In this way, the spell suddenly stops. This stop did not seem to have much impact, but Han Bin seized this opportunity, released his spiritual power crazily, forcibly broke free from the shackles in the starry sky, and then flashed and went straight to the nebula.


    Seeing Han Bin escape, Xingyun was annoyed. He wanted to kill Han Bin, but the two divine beasts behind him had no chance to go out at all. At this moment, Xingyun knows that if he wants to kill Han Bin, he can only defeat the two divine beasts, and the defeat of the two divine beasts can''t fight hard, but can only delay. Because the two divine beasts are condensed from energy bodies, the time they appear is limited. Once their own energy is consumed, they will run away.


    Not only that, the nebula also takes advantage of the timing and geography. No matter how powerful the virtual shadow of the two divine beasts is, it is impossible to catch him in the star domain. At the thought of this, the nebula figure moved and appeared hundreds of miles away. He immediately hummed coldly: "boy, don''t you want to kill me? I''ll play with you and see who can laugh last, ha ha..."

 Chapter 577

    At this moment, Han Bin''s figure appeared in the previous position of the nebula, that is, between the two divine beasts. His eyes flashed and fell on the nebula hundreds of miles away. Han Bin''s mind moved. His spiritual power condensed in the palm of his hand, and then quickly pinched the Dharma. With the Dharma pinching speed getting faster and faster, he only heard a low cry, "heaven and earth cage."


    A huge force suddenly appeared around the nebula, and then countless iron pillars flew to him from all directions.


    Seeing these iron pillars flying, Xingyun snorted coldly, and his disdain flashed in his eyes. He said sarcastically, "such a spell can easily trap monks. However, I am the master of the starry sky. In the whole starry sky, I can go wherever I want, and no one can control my movement." after that, he took a step under his feet, and then flew through the sky at the moment of the iron pillar flying.


    However, at the moment when the nebula flew out, I saw that the virtual shadows of the two divine beasts did not come, and I was confused. Just when he didn''t understand, he saw a strange smile on the corner of Han Bin''s mouth and said in his heart, did he win Han Bin''s plan? But in the twinkling of an eye, with Han Bin''s cultivation, he couldn''t trap him even if he performed any powerful magic. He hummed coldly in his heart: "it''s mysterious."


    Is Han Bin really mystifying? No, if Xiao Hui is here and sees Han Bin smiling like this, he must know that Han Bin has a way to kill each other. But Xingyun didn''t know. As the master of the star domain, he thought he had seen all the spells, but Han Bin''s next spells were beyond his imagination.


    The nebula just wanted to dodge, but it sensed a strange energy falling on him. This energy is very strange and has no attack power. It is such a spell that limits his ability to move. As soon as the nebula was tight in his heart, he suddenly had an unknown premonition. Before he thought what effect this spell would play, his body began to get out of control, and then his foot lightened and disappeared into the star domain.


    At the next moment, the nebula appears in the middle of the virtual shadow of the two divine beasts, which is where Han Bin is located.


    As soon as the nebula appeared, he knew what had happened. He and Han Bin exchanged positions.


    This spell has never been seen before. But after all, he was the master of the star domain. His insight was far from Han Bin''s. He immediately recognized this spell. It is said that this magic power originates from the ancient gods. Only the ancient gods can display it. Otherwise, even if you understand the magic power, you can''t display it. Such a magic power, which was originally just a legendary existence, now appears in him. How can the nebula not be surprised.


    Surprised, Xingyun is not stupid. He reacts very quickly, flashes and wants to leave again.


    However, Han Bin had already prepared. How could he escape?


    Han Bin pinched the law in his hand and whispered, "trapped in the sky array, open."


    Nebula didn''t know that there was a powerful array around him. With the sound of Han Bin''s voice, the array opened instantly and trapped him. This array is very powerful. Even if the friar is trapped during the infant transformation period, he can''t come out in a short time. However, the limitation of this spell on the nebula is very small. As long as he is given time, he will break out in a moment.


    Han Bin won''t give him a chance. He deliberately keeps the virtual shadow of the two divine beasts still, just for this step.


    At this moment, the green dragon virtual shadow and the white tiger virtual shadow have already condensed their spells. At the moment when the array is opened, the green dragon opens its huge mouth and spits out a dragon breath. Look at the white tiger, a mouth, even spit a cyan wind ball. The wind ball is very fast. It flies into the array at an amazing speed and then falls on the nebula.


    The nebula is trapped in the array, thinking about how to crack the array, so it ignores the situation outside the array. His carelessness caused irreparable consequences. The wind ball fell on him, and his body immediately trembled. The huge impact made him retreat a hundred feet. While retreating, Long Xi appeared behind him like a ghost, and then hit him.


    The corrosive power of the dragon breath is very strong. Although the nebula magic power is powerful, this is his separate body. There is only a part of his cultivation. Such a huge corrosive force must be irresistible and run away in an instant. Just at the moment of collapse, nebula shouted with her last strength: "boy, I really underestimated you. This time you killed me and I recognized it. If you stay here all the time, if you go to the center of the star domain, I will make your life worse than death..."


    The sound of the nebula reverberates in the array, but Han Bin''s divine sense has been observing the movement in the array, and he can naturally hear it. Seeing the collapse of the nebula, Han Bin breathed a sigh of relief. With a wave of his sleeve, the virtual shadow of the four divine beasts turned into a streamer and entered the heavenly jade seal. There was a flash of light on the trapped sky array, which dissipated with it.


    Han Bin''s divine sense moved and took a vigilant look around. It was true that after the nebula would not appear again, it turned into a streamer and flew straight to the sky star. As soon as I came to the sky over the planet, in the bluestone mountains, a wave of energy rose into the sky. The sky was full of countless Taoist thoughts. One friar after another understood the Taoist heart. In just half an hour, most friars understood it.


    Seeing here, Han Bin showed a faint smile. The opening ceremony was not in vain.


    After understanding the Tao mind, we should consolidate the Tao mind. People sit in the square and enter the practice.


    A month later, in the hall of Tianhan sect.


    Han Bin stood in front of the hall, looked at the people in front of him and asked, "you have understood the Tao heart. When are you going to turn God?"


    There were not many people in the hall, and they were all the previous people.


    The people were not divided, and there was no distinction between high and low status when they gathered together. Qin rouer was the first to say, "we are going to practice for a few more years, and then turn God together."


    Zhou Yang also said, "yes! There is a great chance that the God will fail. Once the God fails, the light will be seriously injured and the serious will be scared. A humanized God is too dangerous. If we can humanize the God together, as long as one humanized God succeeds, the air will be filled with a lot of spiritual power. At that time, we will be simpler."


    Han Bin nodded and asked, "have you figured out who turned God first?"


    They looked at each other and finally shook their heads. Obviously, no one wanted to be the first.


    Among the crowd, Han Fei was naturally the lowest in seniority. When he saw the crowd shaking his head, he stood out from the crowd and hugged his fist and said, "father, come first!"


    Qin rou''er''s face sank and hurriedly stopped: "no, you are the emperor of the Empire. If you fail to turn God, who will manage the Empire first? I think I''d better come first!"


    Han Fei hurriedly said, "mother, if you fail to turn God, your father must be very sad. I''d better come first!"


    "I''ll come first. This is an order." Qin rouer picked her eyebrows and said in a condensed voice.


    The two couldn''t argue for a moment. Zhou Yang couldn''t see it anymore. He smiled bitterly and said, "I''d better come! You are all relatives of Han Bin. It''s not good to turn God into failure. Anyway, I''m alone. Even if I fail, there''s nothing."


    Among the crowd, one person has nothing to do with Han Bin, that is Nalan Jingyi.


    Zhou Yang said so, obviously thinking that one day Nalan Jingyi will also become Han Bin''s woman.


    Nalan Jingyi is not a fool. She also heard the implication of Zhou Yang''s words, so she said, "I''m also alone. I''d better come first!"


    For a moment, it was funny that people who had never thought of who would turn God first scrambled to come first.


    Xiao Hui stood up at this time, waved his hand and said, "what are you fighting for? I''d better listen to the boss''s opinion!"


    As soon as this remark came out, people''s eyes fell on Han Bin one after another. They also wanted to see what Han Bin was thinking.


    Han Bin walked a few steps to the front of the crowd and said, "don''t argue, let Han Fei turn God first!"


    Qin rouer objected first and said, "Han Bin, he is our son. Once he..."


    Han Bin waved his hand, gave him a look of don''t worry, and then said to Han Fei, "from today on, you will practice magic with me for ten years. Ten years later, I will protect the Dharma next to you together with you. I will succeed." after that, he added, "do you have any opinions?"


    People naturally have no opinion. They all believe Han Bin''s words. Han Bin has his reason for saying so.


    The next time, Han Bin said a few words with the people, and then Han Fei left the Qingshi mountains and flew straight to the East China Sea.


    On the compass, Han Fei couldn''t help asking, "father, why go to the East China Sea to practice?"


    Looking at the familiar and unfamiliar sea in front of him, Han Bin took a deep breath and said, "on the mainland, Qingshi mountain has the strongest aura, but on the whole planet, the place with the strongest aura is on the island. No one lives on the island, and the aura will not be absorbed. Over time, the condensate will be unusually rich, okay?"


    Speaking of this, Han Bin paused and immediately asked, "what magic do you want to practice?"


    Han Fei thought for a moment and said, "father, I want to practice escape magic."


    Hearing this, Han Bin frowned and asked, "as an Imperial Emperor, you will expand the star domain in the future. You must command in the battle. Why should you practice such a spell?"


    Han Fei said so. Obviously, he also had his ideas, so he said: "father, my son''s ministers really need to command on the battlefield, but no matter how well they command, there are times of crisis. If all our friars are killed, I can''t fight hard with each other, so I can only choose to escape, so that I can have a chance to make a comeback." then he couldn''t help asking: "Father, I don''t know if the child''s idea is right."


    Han Bin smiled and said, "your idea is right, but escaping spells is the most difficult to practice. Can you suffer?"


    "Children can do it." Han Fei''s voice is not loud, but he is unusually determined, which is very much like his father.


    In a flash, three years passed.


    That morning, just as the sky turned white, Qin rouer and others came to the square.


    Because three years ago, Han Bin said that he would bring Han Fei to turn God on this day.


    Han Bin is a very punctual person. He will come as promised as long as no major things happen.


    They stood in the square and stared at the sky. After waiting for a long time, Han Bin still didn''t appear. Although their accomplishments didn''t increase, their breath stared at many. Each reached the nine turn peak and was full, and they could change their mind at any time. Changing their mind, God and Qi combined, and it was extremely difficult to succeed. For thousands of years, I don''t know how many monks died in this way On the threshold.


    Therefore, although they have great confidence in Han Bin, they still feel that they may not succeed.


    An hour later, Qin rouer couldn''t help but say, "why hasn''t he come yet? Why don''t we find him!"


    Lengxue smiled bitterly and said slowly, "just now I felt the whole planet and couldn''t feel his breath at all. Obviously, there are extremely powerful arrays in the cultivation place. Even if we look for him, I''m afraid we can''t find his whereabouts." she paused and said with great certainty: "don''t worry! Han Bin said that he will come today. Let''s wait a little longer!"


    Sure enough, in less than a moment, a purple light came quickly like lightning, and in the twinkling of an eye it came over the square.


    On the compass, two figures fell. The leader was Han Bin, and next to him was Han Fei.


    After Han Bin fell, he threw a fist at the people and said apologetically, "sorry to have kept you waiting. Let''s start turning God!"

 Chapter 578

    Tianhanzong, there are five people sitting in such a big square.


    These five people are Qin rou''er, Han Fei, Zhou Yang, Na LAN Jingyi, and Chen Yanran, who has just given birth to a dragon and Phoenix fetus.


    Han Fei sits in the middle, Qin rouer and others sit in the four directions of southeast and northwest respectively.


    When the five people impact the period of transforming God at the same time, they need amazing aura. If the aura is not enough, it may lead to the failure of transforming God. In those days, Han Bin could not succeed if he did not have the seal of heaven and practiced on the ice and snow peak with abundant aura. If the heavenly star had not been refined into a fourth level planet, it would be almost impossible for people to think of successfully transforming God with the previous aura.


    At present, it is different. Tianxing has not only become a level-4 Xiuzhen star, but also has extremely strong spiritual power. Not only that, Han Bin also arranged a large spirit gathering array on the square, and the surrounding aura is gathering here. In this way, although the success rate of transforming God was greatly increased, Han Bin was still a little worried, hesitated, and finally took out the heavenly seal from the storage bag.


    As soon as the heavenly seal appeared, under the control of Han Bin, it frantically absorbed the aura around, and the speed was amazing. I saw the transformed spiritual power floating around the five people and being quickly absorbed.


    The cultivation has no armour. Time flies. The momentum of Qin rouer and others is becoming stronger and stronger. In particular, Han Fei''s momentum is even more amazing. As he attacks the bottleneck more and more times, the bottleneck in the God turning period finally becomes loose. As long as the bottleneck is loose, it is not far from the God.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and his eyes fell on Han Fei without blinking. If he failed to turn God, he would shoot at the first time. Among the people, Han Fei has the strongest momentum. If there is no accident, he will be the first to turn into God. Whether Han Fei can turn God into success is crucial. Once he turns God into success, the other four will become very simple. If he fails, it will certainly affect everyone. It is likely that everyone will not be able to turn God into success.


    It sounds simple to impact the bottleneck of the divine period, but it is actually quite difficult. If you are careless, you may fail.


    There are countless beads of sweat on Han Fei''s forehead. With more and more beads of sweat, it can be seen from his expression that he is also very nervous. In this way, another day later, Han Fei suddenly opened his eyes and immediately whispered. Under his control, the spiritual power condensed in his body frantically impacted the bottleneck in the period of transforming God. The originally loose bottleneck was finally dispersed under his impact again and again.


    Then, God began.


    The clear sky suddenly became dark, and the forces of heaven and earth converged on the square. These forces of heaven and earth are rare good things. The more they are absorbed, the more stable the period of transforming God is, and even may be promoted to the state of transforming God in the middle period. On the contrary, if you don''t absorb it, the transformation of God is likely to fail.


    Han Bin frowned and said, "close your eyes, sit around and absorb the power of heaven and earth."


    After hearing his father''s words, Han Fei quickly closed his eyes and absorbed the power of heaven and earth around him.


    Some of these forces of heaven and earth were absorbed by Han Fei and the other by Qin rouer and others.


    If the bottleneck is impacted under normal circumstances, Qin rouer and others need at least more than three days to succeed, but as soon as the power of heaven and earth appears, the speed of impact is immediately accelerated. Finally, the spiritual power in Qin rouer''s body has reached a saturation state. She whispered and began to shock the period of turning into God.


    Under the huge spiritual power, the impact bottleneck became extremely simple. Qin rouer almost just had an impact, and the bottleneck dispersed.


    Qin rouer succeeded in transforming God, and there was another force of heaven and earth between heaven and earth. Under the two forces of heaven and earth, the energy on the square becomes richer. Zhou Yang and others seized the opportunity and began to attack the bottleneck at the same time. Five people turn into gods. The square with rich energy becomes more rich, so that it can be clearly felt within a hundred miles.


    Han Bin''s divine sense moved and fell on the five people. Seeing that they had successfully turned into gods, a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. Han Bin turned around, looked at the cold snow and small ash around him, and said, "the power of heaven and earth when turning God, but we can meet some good things that can''t be asked for. Let''s also absorb some!"


    Xiao Hui smiled and said, "I must absorb it. I don''t know. After absorbing the power of heaven and earth, I can become a nine level immortal beast!" then he flashed to Qin rouer and others, sat on the ground and entered the cultivation.


    Han Bin smiled bitterly, immediately shook his head and sat down.


    Lengxue smiled, took a deep look at Han Bin, and then sat beside him.


    Time passed quickly, and another month passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    In this month, the power of heaven and earth condensed in the square was completely absorbed, and Qin rouer and others woke up from their cultivation.


    When they woke up, they found that they had reached the state of incarnation, and they were delighted one by one.


    However, they found that Han Bin was still in cultivation and was rapidly absorbing the spiritual power around him.


    Qin rouer frowned and asked lengxue, "why is he still practicing?"


    Lengxue smiled bitterly and said, "originally we absorbed the power of heaven and earth together. Now the power of heaven and earth has been absorbed. He is still practicing. He should want to impact the bottleneck in the later stage of infant transformation!"


    Qin rou''er and others had just turned into gods. They didn''t know the realm after turning into gods at all. They couldn''t help asking, "what is after turning into gods?"


    This problem, not only Qin rouer wants to know, but also Han Fei and others want to know. They listen to lengxue carefully one by one.


    Lengxue took a deep breath and said slowly, "the period of transforming God is the real beginning of cultivation and the biggest watershed. Once you understand the realm of transforming God, you can attack with the help of the power of heaven and earth. The greater the power of heaven and earth absorbed by a person, the deeper the Tao heart understood, and the greater the power of magic."


    Speaking of this, Leng Xuedun said again: "There are three realms after the transformation of God, namely, infantile transformation, breaking emptiness and emptiness. If you want to break through these three realms, you must understand the Tao mind. Only when the Tao mind understands a certain realm can you break through successfully. Otherwise, even if you absorb more spiritual power, it is difficult to break through successfully. As for the realm after emptiness, few people know. It is said that only when you go to the center of the star domain, you can reach level 6 The truth star on the earth can learn the secret after dunkong. "


    After lengxue said it in detail, he asked, "are there anything else you don''t understand?"


    After thinking, they asked some questions in succession, and then focused on Han Bin.


    Qin rouer frowned and asked again, "how long will Han Bin practice?"


    Lengxue thought for a moment and said, "there is no concept of time during cultivation. It may be a day, a year, or a very long time." she paused and said to the crowd, "you have just turned into a God and your cultivation has not been completely stabilized. There is a strong Aura here. It''s better to practice here. I''m just fine. I can help you protect the Dharma."


    The little gray eye turned and said, "since you help me protect the Dharma, I''ll practice too."


    After listening to this, Qin rouer and others felt that lengxue was very reasonable and entered the cultivation one after another.


    This practice took a hundred years.


    For friars, a hundred years is just a moment. Especially for friars above the divine period, it takes hundreds or thousands of years to cultivate casually. The cultivation achievements of Qin rouer and others have been completely stable, and there is a faint trend of breakthrough. However, they did not stop practicing, because Han Bin used the heavenly seal, and the aura on the square is extremely strong, which everyone loves I don''t want to waste this good opportunity.


    Over the past hundred years, Han Bin''s breath has become more and more huge, and his momentum has also improved rapidly, which is a faint breakthrough in the late stage of infant transformation. While practicing, Han Bin has realized the Tao heart. After his hundred years of understanding, the Tao heart has been improved to a new level. With the improvement of the Tao heart and the increase of spiritual power, Han Bin feels that he can impact the later stage of transforming God.


    In the early morning of this day, Han Bin woke up from his practice and a flash of essence flashed in his eyes.


    Han Bin saw that everyone was practicing. He just wanted to find a remote place to impact the bottleneck. Suddenly, he saw the cold snow not far away. His heart was warm and said, "why don''t you practice together?"


    Lengxue was watching the sunrise and heard Han Bin''s voice. He turned around. When he saw Han Bin wake up, he was happy and said, "are you finished practicing?"


    Han Bin nodded and didn''t answer, waiting for lengxue''s answer.


    Lengxue smiled and walked a few steps to Han Bin''s body and said, "you are all practicing. If I practice, what if I am disturbed by foreign monks? Besides, I don''t want to practice, so I will help you protect the Dharma." speaking of this, she suddenly thought of something and continued to ask, "is the practice going well?"


    "Very smoothly." Han binning said, "now the cultivation has reached the bottleneck. I want to impact the later stage of infant transformation. You are here to help everyone protect the Dharma. I''ll come as soon as I go."


    Lengxue was stunned and said, "where are you going to break through?"


    Han Bin looked at his feet and said, "the inner earth cultivation is the safest. I''m going there."


    Hearing this, lengxue took a breath and said, "the energy in the center of the earth is extremely unstable. In case of magma eruption, isn''t it..."


    No matter how powerful a person is, he can''t compete with the power of heaven and earth. Although Tianxing is only a fourth level planet, Han Bin can refine at will, but the power generated by the eruption of magma in the earth''s heart, let alone Han Bin, even if the strong person who breaks the renewal period is sprayed by magma, he may be seriously injured.


    Han Bin smiled calmly, gave lengxue a look that didn''t worry, and said, "you forget, the planet is refined by me. If there is a magma eruption, the starlight will tell me at the first time that you don''t have to worry about it." after that, he patted the storage bag around his waist, offered a flying sword, and then dug into the ground.


    When the stones burst, a deep hole the size of a fist appeared. Han Bin''s figure flashed into a streamer and drilled into the deep hole.


    Soon, Han Bin came to the magma, and a hot fire wave rushed towards him. His mind moved, and a spiritual shield appeared on his body to block the fire wave. Then, Han Bin moved his divine consciousness, quickly felt around, and soon found that he was practicing starlight in the magma.


    At this time, Xingguang also found Han Bin. He woke up from practice and then came to Han Bin. Xingguang wanted to say a few greetings, but he felt Han Bin''s breath. He was stunned and lost his voice: "unexpectedly, you haven''t seen it for more than a hundred years, and your breath has solidified a lot. If I guess well, you can reach the late stage of infant transformation at any time."


    Speaking of this, the starlight thought of something and said, "by the way, has the old guy of nebula come?"


    "Coming." Han Bin said positively.


    Starlight was nervous and hurriedly asked, "how''s it going?"


    "His separation has been defeated by me." Han Bin said the story briefly, and then analyzed it. "If I guessed right, his separation will have a great impact on the emperor, otherwise he won''t have come in the past hundred years." he paused, his eyes shining and said: "I came here for two purposes. One is to break through the period of infantile transformation and reach the realm of breaking emptiness. As for the second point, I''d like to know what you think and see if we can cooperate."

 Chapter 579

    Xingguang was very clever. He immediately recognized the meaning of Han Bin''s words and solemnly said: "Yes, I really want to cooperate with you, and what you guessed just now is also right. The old guy of Xingyun can''t do it for the time being. After all, we are star souls. Limited by the rules of heaven and earth, we can only cast spells between star souls. Once we cast spells on humans or other races, we can''t continue to cast them for a thousand years, otherwise we will suffer from extinction. Now, Xingyun not only does it, but also can be separated Serious injury will not threaten us for at least thousands of years. "


    Speaking of this, Xingguang paused and said, "you know my identity. The reason why I was demoted here was that I failed to compete for the master of the star domain. If you can help me kill the nebula and help me win the position of the master of the star domain, I can help you establish an immortal world, how about it?"


    For Han Bin, this is really a huge temptation. The energy generated in the fairyland is immortal Qi, while the energy generated on the planet is aura. There is a great gap between immortal Qi and aura. Absorbing a mouthful of immortal Qi is enough to absorb the aura of a day. If you can practice in the fairyland, the speed of cultivation will increase to an incredible level.


    However, Han Bin did not believe that there was such a good thing in the world and asked, "how can we kill the nebula?"


    The starlight was a little silent and said, "the star soul is a spirit bred in heaven and earth. Those with low level can be killed. Those with high level want to kill. In addition to extremely powerful monks, they also need special spells. I can tell you this spell, but your current cultivation is too low to kill the nebula."


    Han Bin had thought of this result, but he still asked, "what high accomplishments can we achieve."


    "Earth spirit realm." Xingguang said a realm Han Bin had never heard of.


    Han Bin moved his eyebrows and said, "the spirit realm?"


    The star light flashed on his body and turned into human. He looked in his twenties. He looked unusually beautiful. There was a star in the center of his eyebrow, which was the symbol of the transformation of the star soul into human. He took a deep breath and said: "Yes, it''s the realm of the Earth Spirit. After the friar reaches the void breaking point, he will practice the rules of heaven and earth. There are three realms: the Earth Spirit, the sky light and the divine intention. Only by understanding the rules of heaven and earth can he successfully reach the realm of the Earth Spirit, and the cultivation of the master of the star region is also the realm of the Earth Spirit. Only by reaching the same realm and cooperating with the corresponding magic can he be killed, otherwise There is no way. "


    Han Bin didn''t believe that things were so simple. He always felt that Xingguang didn''t tell him something. Leng hum: "it''s so simple?"


    Starlight smiled bitterly and said, "it''s so simple. Brother Han, you think more." he paused and said, "don''t underestimate the earth spirit realm. It''s extremely difficult to cultivate to this level. You must understand the Tao mind to an incredible realm, otherwise you can only constantly devour the Tao mind and strengthen your understanding of heaven and earth."


    "In addition, there are countless strong people in the star region in the East, but even if Xiuzhen stars above level 6 really reach the earth spirit realm, there are not many people. Many people seem to have reached the earth spirit realm on the surface, but in fact, they have not reached the Tao heart. We become pseudo Earth Spirit monks in this realm, and only a few monks who really reach the earth spirit realm, and I know only those dozens of people Just. "


    When Han Bin heard this, he asked again, "how many friars are there in the whole East Star region?"


    "Not much," said the star, "There are only ten people at most, maybe less. When the fairyland was still in existence, only the strong ones above the Immortal King were the ones who really reached the realm of earthling. You know, there was a great Immortal Emperor in the fairyland, and six immortal kings, which add up to only seven people. Even with the strong ones hidden everywhere, there were more than ten people. Now, the fairyland has perished, and the death of the Immortal Emperor and the Immortal King has been hurt, There are fewer super strong people. "


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and said, "did the Immortal Emperor reach the realm of divine meaning?"


    "God''s will?" the star smiled bitterly and said, "Only the legendary ancient monks can reach this level. I haven''t heard of anyone who has reached this level in the years since I became a star soul. It''s undeniable that the Immortal Emperor Qingling was very high and was only one step away from the realm of divine will. If he kept practicing, he could reach the realm of divine will for ten thousand years at most, but the fairy world perished. It''s said that the fairy world perished first because After the civil strife, the friars from the extraterrestrial region joined in, killed all the immortal kings and generals, and forcibly destroyed the fairy world. As for what happened, not many people know. "


    Speaking of this, Xingguang paused for a moment. He saw that Han Bin wanted to know the state of God''s will, and said: "The realm of God is unimaginable, and it is said that simultaneous interpreting of hands can destroy a star and kill it very well. Such a monk is almost the same as the legendary ancient god. Some people say that anyone who can practice such a realm is actually a disguised form of an ancient god."


    With a long sigh, starlight said to Han Bin, "practice is endless. Now you''re not suitable to know so much. Now the road under your feet is still very long. Take your time!" suddenly, he thought of something and said, "you just said you wanted to break through the infant transformation period and reach the virtual state, didn''t you?"


    Han Bin nodded and said, "yes, I hope I can break through in a short time."


    Hearing this, Xingguang was stunned and then said with a bitter smile: "brother Han, you''re not kidding me! You''re in the middle of infant transformation. Even if you can break through to the later stage of infant transformation, there''s a great fullness realm behind you. If you want to cultivate to the great fullness realm, you can''t do it for thousands of years. Even if you break through, can you understand it in the heart of the Tao?"


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and he said in a condensed voice, "you don''t have to worry about this. I''ve almost understood the Tao heart. It really takes a long time to practice under normal circumstances, but with your help, plus the star cultivation, plus this treasure?" he patted the storage bag around his waist and offered the heaven''s jade seal.


    Han Bin''s divine sense moved and fell on the jade seal of heaven. The next moment, the jade seal emitted a faint streamer. In the flash of light, a strange energy was released, like an invisible hand, crazy absorbing the surrounding energy. Whether it is the force of magma or the Yang and Yin forces between heaven and earth, they are absorbed into it and transformed into pure spiritual power.


    Seeing such a scene, the starlight widened his eyes and lost his voice: "you, you are a Sanli monk, who can absorb any kind of energy between heaven and earth?" he said. He turned his eyes to the heavenly seal and said in surprise: "unexpectedly, this small seal has such a magical power, which can absorb so much energy."


    The starlight was silent a little, and then said, "I just calculated that if you add these things and my help, you can reach the state of great perfection in the later stage of infant transformation for up to 3000 years. As long as you have enough understanding of the Tao, you can break through to the virtual state as long as you stabilize your accomplishments after the breakthrough."


    Three thousand years from the late stage of infant transformation to the state of great perfection, if other monks know, they will stare wide eyes and doubt that they have heard. Because under normal circumstances, it takes at least 10000 years to cultivate. This is still a friar with good qualification and strong Taoist heart understanding. Otherwise, he can''t break through in ten years.


    For example, the demon heart of the hunting sect is excellent in all aspects. It took 100000 years for such an excellent monk to break through the virtual realm. Facing the star region in the East, there are too many full friars in the late stage of infantile transformation. Many people can''t break through all their life and finally emerge.


    Han Bin''s eyebrows moved. He still felt that 3000 years was a little long and said, "it''s too long. I can''t wait..."


    Hearing this, Xingguang''s face twitched slightly. He looked at Han Bin and wanted to give Han Bin a slap. Then he angrily scolded, "three thousand years is still long. What do you want?" he thought so in his heart, but he dared not say so in his mouth. He smiled bitterly and said: "brother Han, it''s impossible to make a breakthrough in a thousand years. Even if you kill me, I can''t do it!"


    Han Bin looked solemn and said word by word, "I know you have a way. Say it! How can you break through in such a short time."


    From Xingguang''s words, Han Bin came to a conclusion that there are many levels of cultivation in the later stage, and it seems difficult to break through these levels. However, since there are so many pseudo earth spiritual monks in the star region center, they can''t practice step by step. There must be some way. These methods are unknown to outsiders. All of them cause the speed of cultivation to be so slow.


    Han Bin doesn''t have to break through the void in a short time. He knows he wants to dig out the secret in Xingguang''s heart.


    The starlight changed his smile and said in a deep voice: "I can''t believe it. Brother Han, you can even see this layer. Yes, there are many ways to quickly improve your accomplishments in the star region, especially below the Earth Spirit period. For example, you can cultivate star cultivation, absorb pure energy, and use arrays and magic treasures. The only thing you don''t have is pills."


    "The elixir needed by a monk in the period of infantile transformation is infantile transformation elixir. If you can refine these elixirs, the speed of cultivation will increase exponentially." Xingguang Ningsheng said, "now that you have a Fulong tripod, refining elixir should not be a problem, but the materials of elixir are very difficult to collect. In addition to the demon elixir of level 8 monster, you also need a lot of spirit liquid..." Then he explained the prescription in detail.


    When Xingguang saw that Han Bin didn''t speak, he said: "With your current cultivation, it''s not difficult to get the demon pill of level 8 monsters, but the spirit liquid is something you can''t meet and ask for. Just like tears in the sky, we all know that there is such a thing, but few people can really get it. The same is true of spirit liquid. It''s impossible to get a lot of spirit liquid. Even if you go to the trading market, it''s difficult to buy more than a thousand drops."


    Maybe in other people''s eyes, Lingye is a very rare treasure. The necessary materials for refining pills are not precious in Han Bin''s eyes.


    Han Bin raised his eyebrows and asked, "how many drops of spiritual liquid do you need?"


    "If you want to maximize the success rate, you need at least 10000 drops of spiritual liquid." Xingguang thought that Han Bin just wanted to know an approximate number, but he didn''t expect Han Bin''s next sentence, but he didn''t dream of it.


    "Ten thousand drops of spiritual liquid, I have." Han Bin said in a deep voice.


    Hearing this, Xingguang was stunned and looked at Han Bin as if he saw a monster.


    For a long time, Xingguang calmed down from his surprise. He didn''t ask Han Bin why he had so many spiritual fluids, because it was a secret and ordinary people wouldn''t say it at all. Of course, don''t say whether Han Bin would say it first. Even if he did, it didn''t work for him. Xingguang smiled bitterly and said, "brother Han is very human! There are so many treasures..."


    Han Bin didn''t answer him. His eyes flickered with emotion. He only listened to his voice and asked, "since you are a star soul, should you know the secret of star tears?"


    Starlight was stunned. He didn''t know why Han Bin asked this, but he still said, "of course I know."


    When the words fell, a scene that Xingguang didn''t expect happened. Han Bin came to him with a vigorous step, grabbed him in his hand and asked in a hurry, "come on, take me to find XingKong tears..."

 Chapter 580

    This scene startled the starlight and said, "brother Han, what''s the matter with you?"


    Han Bin''s eyes were solemn, and his eyes exuded strong feelings. He only heard him say word by word: "you take me to find starry tears now, do you hear me?"


    Starry tears, also known as starlight tears.


    It is said that only the starlight emitted by those huge stars can form a crystal after thousands of years of condensation due to the influence of the vigorous wind in the starry sky. This crystal is sky blue and crystal clear. It is only the size of broad bean. It suddenly looks like tears. Therefore, it is called Xingguang tears. Because it is a crystal formed in the starry sky, it is also called XingKong tears.


    Although the star tears are not big, they contain amazing energy.


    This energy is very strange and can restore the injured soul. In short, if a person''s soul has only a trace of residual thoughts, if a drop of starry tears is dropped on it, the residual soul will recover at a very fast speed. Even if the memory is lost, those memory fragments will condense at any time when the residual soul recovers.


    Not only that, starry tears have two functions: one is to swallow it directly when the soul is seriously injured, and the other is to use it when refining pills to increase the success rate of alchemy. If spiritual liquid is something you can''t find, then starry tears are priceless. They appear in the vast starry sky and are moving all the time. Even if you know where they are, you may not be able to get them.


    Han Bin didn''t understand the starry tears, but the starlight was clear. His first reaction after hearing Han Bin''s words was that the starry tears were extremely important to Han Bin. However, Xingguang knew that it was difficult to get XingKong tears, so he said the details again, and then said, "brother Han, I don''t want to help you get XingKong tears, but I can''t find it with my current cultivation."


    Hearing this, Han Bin''s eyes flashed and asked, "what accomplishments can you achieve before you can find the whereabouts of the tears in the starry sky?"


    Starlight didn''t think about it, so he said, "in the star domain, only the star Lord can fly freely in the whole star domain, and only he knows the specific location of the tears in the sky, so..."


    Han Bin sighed, loosened the starlight and asked in a deep voice, "as long as you can become the star master, will you be able to find tears in the starry sky for me?"


    Xingguang definitely nodded his head and said, "brother Han, as long as you can make me the master of the star domain, the first thing I do is to help you find the star tears. I''m not sure how many I can find, but I can still say within a hundred drops." when he said this, he paused and couldn''t help asking: "Brother Han, you also know the role of starry tears. Since you have so many spiritual fluids, why look for starry tears!" he thinks that Han Bin''s search for starry tears must have something to do with alchemy.


    However, how does Xingguang know? Han Bin doesn''t know that XingKong tears can refine pills. He only knows that it can restore Xiao Yuyao''s soul.


    Han Bin didn''t want to answer, but he felt that what xiaoyaozi said in those years might not be all right, so he said, "I ask you, can the tears of the starry sky restore your memory and wake up the remnant soul?"


    Xingguang didn''t know why Han Bin asked, but he still said, "of course."


    Han Bin took a deep breath and said slowly, "my wife died to save me, and she..." so Han Bin briefly said what had happened, and then said: "I heard that the tears of the stars can restore a person''s memory and wake up the remnant soul, so I was ready to look for it."


    "I was surprised that Kunhe knew you at the beginning! I didn''t expect it was because of this." Xingguang smiled bitterly and said, "Yes, the tears of the starry sky do have this effect. They can make the remnant soul recover and wake up, but whether they can recover their memory and how long it takes to recover their memory depends on one''s cultivation. Your wife had only the golden elixir friars in those years, and her divine consciousness was not strong. I''m afraid she can''t do it in a short time if she wants to completely recover her memory."


    Han Bin nodded in his heart and asked, "how long will it take to recover?"


    Starlight thought for a while and then said, "I can''t tell you a clear time, maybe one year, maybe a hundred years, maybe forever..." he didn''t speak, but he believed Han Bin could understand.


    Han Bin did understand, but he couldn''t accept the fact and asked, "do you mean that you may never recover your memory?"


    Xingguang''s mouth moved a few times, but he didn''t say a word. Finally, he nodded and persuaded, "brother Han, I know you''re very sad, but you must face the reality. It''s good for your sister-in-law to wake up. Don''t worry about when to restore your memory. If your cultivation can reach the state above the sky light, maybe you can find a way to restore your memory."


    Han Bin sighed heavily. He knew it was urgent, so he said, "you wait for me here, I''ll find the demon pill of level 8 demon beast..." with that, he turned into a streamer and left the center of the earth before the starlight answered.


    After arriving at the land, Han Bin was moved. Half of the lightning flew to the Qitian mountains.


    In those days, when Han Bin was still in the foundation period, it took at least a few days to fly from here to the Qitian mountain range, but now it can be achieved with one idea. Han Bin came to the Qitian mountain range and didn''t disturb any monsters. The cultivation of these monsters was too low, and Han Bin hid his breath, so naturally he couldn''t find his arrival.


    The monster couldn''t find it, but Xiaohui found it here. At the moment, Xiaohui was holding a female demon transformed into an adult, kissing constantly, sensing the arrival of Han Bin. He scolded, "I didn''t come early, I can''t play, but I came when I need it. It''s disappointing." then he pushed away the female demon and flew to Han Bin.


    At the next moment, Xiaohui came to Han Bin and said, "boss, what are you doing..." before he finished his words, he saw the color of pain and the fluctuation of strong feelings in Han Bin''s eyes. He knew what had happened, so he said, "boss, do you think of your sister-in-law again?"


    After that, seeing Han Bin''s acquiescence, Xiao Hui continued: "boss, sister-in-law is gone. No matter how sad you are, you can''t wake up sister-in-law. If you really love sister-in-law, you should strive to cultivate and improve your accomplishments. When your accomplishments are improved to a certain extent, go to find XingKong tears. Once you find it, sister-in-law will wake up."


    Han Bin felt uncomfortable because he knew the starry tears and that it was too difficult to get them.


    At the moment, after hearing Xiao Hui''s words, Han Bin sighed and waved his hand and said, "well, don''t talk about these things again in the future. I''m looking for you this time and I''m going to take you to other planets to catch level 8 monsters. Are you willing to go with me?"


    Xiaohui was stunned and said, "boss, what are you doing to catch level 8 monsters?"


    Han Bin simply said the idea of refining pills once, and then said, "will you go with me or stay here?"


    The little gray eyes turned quickly, and finally couldn''t bear the beautiful monsters here. Hei hei said with a smile: "boss, you have the Dragon tripod and the jade seal of heaven. Don''t mention the level 8 monsters. Even if you encounter the level 9 monsters, they are not your opponents. It''s really useless for me to go with you. I think it''s still..."


    Han Bin did not insist, nodded and said, "during this time, you remember to pay attention to the trend on the planet. Once something happens, inform me at the first time, okay?"


    Xiaohui gave Han Bin an expression that he didn''t have to worry about, then patted his chest and said, "don''t worry, boss, as long as I''m Xiaohui, what can''t be solved?"


    Han Bin nodded his head, offered a star compass and flew straight to the sky.


    In the vast starry sky, a startled Hong quickly left and went straight to the center of the star region.


    Han Bin is not going to the star domain center, but looking for Xiuzhen stars above level 3. Only on Xiuzhen stars above level 3 will there be level 3 monsters. Although there are records of the planets outside the star domain in the star domain map held by Han Bin, the records are not detailed, and many third level truth stars are not recorded.


    On the way, Han Bin had a whim. Whenever he met a third-class Xiuzhen star, he recorded it in the star domain map, and then went to the planet to see what happened. If there are eight level monsters on the planet, they will sacrifice the Fulong tripod to kill. If not, they will leave. There are not many strong people on the three-level cultivation star, and the highest cultivation achievement will change the realm of God. Friars like Han Bin are almost invincible. In addition, after Han Bin entered the interior of the planet, he scattered monks in the period of infantile transformation. After those monks sensed it, they were frightened and uneasy, and they couldn''t raise the idea of resistance.


    Just like this, Han Bin flew all the way quite smoothly, almost met no obstacles, and easily got the demon pill of three level 8 monsters. Refining Yuanying pill needs a lot of demon pills. One pill needs ten demon pills. Han Bin wants to refine several more at one time, so he needs more demon pills.


    There is nothing else. Han Bin has plenty of time. There are many amazing three-level truth stars in the vast star domain. You can find them one by one. On this day, Han Bin flew in the starry sky and stared at the planet in front of him. This is a three-level Xiuzhen star. Its shape is similar to that of Sirius, but the aura fluctuation emitted outside the planet is obviously much richer than that of Sirius.


    With his experience over the years, Han Bin can be sure at a glance that there will be no fewer monsters above level 8 on such a three-level truth repair star, at least five or more. Therefore, Han Bin accelerated his speed. As soon as he came to the edge of the planet, he saw a friar with the best compass flying out, as if fleeing for his life.


    The man flew too fast and had some distance from Han Bin. Han Bin didn''t see him clearly.


    For such a thing, Han Bin has seen it for more than the first time and knows that the other party has been chased and killed.


    Sure enough, after only half a breath, more than a dozen monks came after them. All of them stepped on the best compass and wore black Taoist robes. Their accomplishments were in the middle of transforming God. It is rare to see so many incarnation friars on such a three-level cultivation star at the same time. However, this kind of thing has nothing to do with Han Bin. He didn''t change his look, so he wanted to fly to the planet.


    Those friars obviously just wanted to catch each other and didn''t want to ask anything else. They just took a cold look at Han Bin and chased him.


    Shortly after flying, one of the leading friars suddenly accelerated, then appeared in front of the other, and immediately sneered: "Luo Cheng, I see where you''re going. Next year''s today will be your death day. I advise you to take out that baby obediently, so I''ll let you die happily. If you don''t hand it in, no wonder the brothers are cruel and cruel, imprison your soul in the heavenly king flag, and refine it day and night..."


    While talking, more than a dozen monks quickly caught up and surrounded the man.


    Seeing that Xiuwei could not escape, he simply stopped and sneered: "Wang Xin, I treat you as a brother, but I didn''t expect you to treat me like this. Yes, the tears of the stars are in my hand, but you have to pay a huge price if you want to get them." he patted the storage bag around his waist and offered a long sword, ready for the battle.


    Wang Xin snorted coldly, his eyes full of disdain, and said sarcastically, "Luo Cheng, you really think of yourself as a character. If I want to kill you, I just need to move my fingers, which is easier than crushing an ant." after that, he waved his long sleeve and said in a harsh voice: "brothers, don''t do it later. See how I kill him..."


    The words reached Han Bin''s ears. His body trembled, and then turned and flew in the direction of the people.

 Chapter 581

    Wang Xinyi patted the storage bag at his waist and offered an inch long flying needle. The flying needle was silvery white and extremely sharp. The light shone on it, emitting a cold light. Novice Wang pinched the law and made a decision. The silver needle suddenly released a dazzling light, and then a flash of light. The silver needle flew to Luocheng at an amazing speed. In the twinkling of an eye, it came to Luocheng.


    Such a close distance, such a fast speed, plus the silver needle contains a huge attack power, Luo Cheng is unable to resist.


    Even so, Luo Cheng wouldn''t be waiting to die. His divine consciousness moved. The long sword suspended in front of him roared and flew to the silver needle. At the next moment, the two magic weapons collided, and the silver needle fell on the sword. The long sword broke in two and fell from the starry sky.


    Look at the silver needle, castration does not decrease, and goes straight to Luocheng.


    Luo Cheng smiled bitterly. His eyes were full of despair. He really didn''t expect that the other party''s magic weapon was so powerful that he broke his magic weapon when he met him. At the moment, he had the idea of dying together. He just wanted to explode his body. The streamer on the silver needle flashed, turned into thousands of tracks, and flew to him at an incredible speed.


    The speed of the silver needle suddenly accelerated. Even if Luo Cheng exploded, he could not hurt the other party. The color of helplessness in his eyes was stronger.


    Wang Xin, who was not far away, looked proud and said, "Luo Cheng, now you should know the consequences of doing right with me! I did treat you as a brother, but my brother, you must obey my orders. I say one, you can''t say two. But you''re good. You''re against me. What''s the use of keeping such a brother..."


    "Go to hell!" Wang Xin''s face sank, smiled coldly, and looked at Luo Cheng as if he were looking at a dead man.


    Luo Cheng did not resist and closed his eyes. He had sensed that the breath of death was getting closer and closer to him. At this moment, a man, a brother he can''t forget, sounded in his mind. If that man was here at this time, I''m afraid he could save his life. But he knew in his heart that it was impossible.


    I don''t know how his accomplishments are now?


    This was the last thought in Luo Cheng''s mind. As soon as the thought appeared, he thought he was going to die immediately. But the next scene shocked him. The silver needle didn''t fly into his body as expected. Not only that, the smell of death disappeared.


    Luo Cheng was puzzled. He didn''t have many contacts. He didn''t believe that someone was willing to offend Wang Xin and come to save him at this time, let alone that Wang Xin would let him go at this time. With doubt, Luo Cheng opened his eyes. When he saw countless silver lights shining in front of him, he immediately opened his mouth and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    As long as not fools know what these silver lights are, they are the product of the collapse of the silver needle.


    Luo Cheng knew the hardness of those silver needles. He really couldn''t think of what magic weapon could defeat the silver needles and smash them so much. Luo Cheng thought, couldn''t help taking a breath, and then looked around. Not far away, Wang Xin and others are still there. They seem to be stupid one by one. Their mouths are wide open and their eyes are full of disbelief. But there were no outsiders around except them. How did those silver needles run away?


    Luo Cheng couldn''t understand what he thought. Not only he, but also Wang Xin and others were in the same mood at the moment.


    However, Wang Xin''s cultivation is above Luocheng after all, and his knowledge is not comparable to Luocheng. He suddenly thought that the strong must have appeared, and he was still a strong man with high cultivation. Although Wang Xin doesn''t understand how such a strong man can come to the third level cultivation star, he can be sure that the other party''s cultivation definitely exceeds the period of transforming God, otherwise he can''t defeat his original magic weapon quietly.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xin had a cold sweat on his back. He really couldn''t understand why the other party should interfere in his affairs.


    Wang Xin took a deep breath and said to the void, "senior, this is our private affair. Please don''t interfere."


    The starry sky is quiet, but everyone knows that there is a strong man hiding around.


    Wang Xin''s forehead was full of cold sweat. If the other party spoke, he would not be afraid of it. When it came to the key, he couldn''t think of why he didn''t say a word after the other party shot. With the passage of time, Wang Xin became more and more worried. Finally, he hugged his fist again and said, "senior, I''ll leave now. Please let me live."


    This time, there was no reply. Wang Xin hesitated and said to the people around him, "let''s go..."


    As soon as I said the word, suddenly, a cold voice came out of the void, "can you go without my permission?"


    Hearing this, Wang Xin tightened his heart and said, "what do you mean by this, sir?" after that, he thought of something. As soon as he clenched his teeth, he took off the storage bag around his waist and threw it into the void. Then he said, "Sir, all my things are here. I believe in my identity and don''t see my cheap life."


    The other monks saw that the eldest brother took down the storage bag. Without saying a word, they threw the storage bag into the void one after another.


    A strong wind suddenly blew in the void, swept the storage bag, flew not far away and disappeared.


    Then, there was a flash of light in the void, and a monk in purple appeared. It was Han Bin who came.


    Han Bin''s breath is only in the period of incarnation, but everyone knows that he is not a monk in the period of incarnation.


    Wang Xin hugged Han Bin and said again, "senior, can I leave now?"


    Han Bin didn''t answer him. He turned and looked at Luo Cheng. At the moment, Luo Cheng was also looking at Han Bin.


    When his eyes met, Luo Cheng''s body trembled like an electric shock. He didn''t seem to believe his eyes. He rubbed them hard and then looked at them again. The young man in front of him was the brother he cared about and admired most. Goodbye to Han Bin. Luo Cheng was very excited. He also knew that Han Bin saved him and said excitedly, "brother Han, is it really you?"


    "It''s me." Han Bin didn''t talk nonsense and directly admitted his identity.


    As soon as this remark came out, some people were excited and others worried.


    Luo Cheng was very excited because he knew that this time he would not only be saved, but also met the brother he wanted to see most.


    The faces of Wang Xin and others became unusually ugly. Just now they were going to kill Luo Cheng. At the moment, the other party''s brother came, and he was still a super strong man. He would not let them go. Of course, Wang Xin was not stupid enough to fight with Han Bin. He thought for a moment and said with a bitter smile, "senior, this is all a misunderstanding..." after that, seeing Han Bin didn''t look at him, he said to Luo Cheng: "brother Luo Cheng, we wanted to try your sincerity, but we didn''t want to kill you at all. It''s all a misunderstanding..."


    Luo Cheng was full of confidence at the moment. He snorted coldly and said sarcastically, "misunderstanding, have you ever seen such a misunderstanding? You wanted to kill me just now and beg for mercy now? Your face is changing too fast. I doubt whether you have received professional training. No, even those troupes are not as skilled as you!"


    This is completely sarcastic, and each sentence is quite in place, that is, it doesn''t say dirty words, and it plays the same role.


    Wang Xin was angry, but he didn''t dare to show any dissatisfaction on his face. He smiled bitterly and said, "brother Luo Cheng, this is really a misunderstanding. If you think killing me can relieve your anger, then do it! However, my brothers are innocent. I hope you can look at the past and let them go..."


    All these people lowered their heads and didn''t speak for Wang Xin. They know it''s no use saying more if Luo Cheng wants to kill them.


    Luo Cheng snorted coldly and disdained: "Wang Xin, don''t tell me brother, I don''t have a brother like you." then he looked at Han Bin and hugged his fist and said, "brother Han, kill or not..."


    Han Bin looked solemn and had no emotion in his eyes. He said, "this is brother Luo''s private affair. Why ask me? If you want to kill me, I just need to move my fingers."


    Luo Cheng hesitated and said, "kill it!"


    Wang Xin''s face sank and said angrily, "Luo Cheng, don''t go too far..." with his last hope, he turned to Han Bin and said, "senior, if you don''t kill us, the younger generation can take you to a place where there are a lot of spirit liquid and many top-grade spirit stones..."


    This condition sounds very moving. As long as it is a monk, he will agree.


    Wang Xin thought Han Bin would agree, but unexpectedly, Han Bin hummed coldly, "no, if I want to know, there is a natural way..." as he said, he raised his right hand and grabbed Wang Xinling empty. A huge force was released from his body and turned into a powerful hand. He came to Wang Xin in an instant and grabbed him into his hand.


    Then, with a flash of light, Lingli returned to Han Bin.


    After Wang Xin was caught, he didn''t have the power to resist. He was frightened and said, "senior, what do you want to do?"


    Han Bin ignored his words, raised his left hand and suddenly pressed it on Wang Xin''s head. A huge energy was released from the palm and entered Wang Xin''s body. Wang Xin''s body trembled and his face twisted violently, which was obviously very painful. Just when he couldn''t bear the pain and wanted to force himself to explode, Han Bin spit out five cold words from his mouth, "condensation, memory swallowing."


    One word, Wang Xin''s body seemed to be frozen and solidified. Not only that, the spiritual power in his body could not work. Then, this energy entered Wang Xin''s mind and easily swallowed up his memory. Everything in his memory was quickly transmitted to Han Bin''s mind.


    After browsing Wang Xin''s memory, Han Bin didn''t kill him. He patted the storage bag at his waist and offered the soul summoning flag. Then he said, "the heavenly king flag in your memory is indeed powerful, but Nian thinks he is the most powerful black flag in the world. It''s a big mistake. Let me show you what the really powerful black flag looks like."


    As soon as the soul summoning flag came out, all the stars within a hundred miles were shrouded in black fog, and the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling came out, with unspeakable gloomy fear. On the flags, light spots can be seen faintly. From those light spots, it can be seen that most of these people''s accomplishments are the realm of transforming God, and their number is amazing.


    Most of Wang Xin''s Heavenly King flags are the souls of monks in the transformation period of Yuanying. Although there are also the period of transforming God, there are only three or five.


    Seeing the soul summoning flag in front of him, Wang Xin smiled bitterly and said, "unexpectedly, I practice flags all day, but I will eventually become a part of the black flag. Destiny, it''s destiny!" after that, he was about to explode his body. However, he was surprised to find that a strange energy shrouded in him, limited his action, and made him have no right to die.


    Han Bin''s divine sense moved and shrouded the people in the starry sky. Under the pressure of the huge divine knowledge, the people didn''t even have a chance to resist, so they bled and died. The invisible divine consciousness forms a huge net, wraps the people''s yuan gods, and then pulls them into the soul summoning flag to refine quickly. After the people were refined, the breath released on the soul summoning flag was huge.


    After all this, Han Bin dodged and appeared in front of Luo Cheng. He asked, "brother Luo, did you really get the tears of the stars?"

 Chapter 582

    Luo Cheng has always regarded Han Bin as a brother and a sincere brother. He didn''t hide anything from Han Bin. He said truthfully, "brother Han, no, I should call you master. I didn''t expect that master Han''s accomplishments have been improved so much after so many years of absence, and I just turned my mind..."


    Speaking of this, Luo Cheng smiled bitterly, and the laughter was full of helplessness.


    Han Bin also regarded Luo Cheng as a brother. Naturally, such a title was too much, so he waved his hand and said, "we used to be brothers, now and in the future. Even if I improve my cultivation, I can''t change the friendship between our brothers. Brother Luo, I''d better call me brother Han!"


    Luo Chengjian smiled and hugged Han Bin and said, "since that''s the case, I''m not polite anymore." he turned and continued: "As for the star tears, I did get them. For about ten years, we have found a planet on which there are no creatures, no plants, and all minerals. There are mountains connected to each other on the planet. These mountains are connected with a lot of spirit liquid, some places with strong spirit, and even spirit springs..."


    What is the spirit spring? In short, when the spirit is strong enough to a certain extent, after thousands of years of transformation, a spring is formed, and the water in these springs is not ordinary drinking water, but a large amount of spirit liquid. The spirit spring is not artificially damaged, and the spirit liquid will be less and less. The longer the time, the more spirit springs will be. Those that have been condensed for more than 100000 years Lingquan, in which there are as many as ten thousand drops of Lingye.


    Ten thousand drops of liquid, but not a small amount, can be sold at a very high price in any auction market.


    After Luo Cheng and others discovered the planet, they were naturally ecstatic and all began to look for Lingquan.


    Not to mention, there are a lot of Lingquan. People with good luck can find several places, and those with bad luck can also find one or two.


    I don''t know why. Luo Cheng''s luck was so bad that he didn''t even look for a spiritual spring. Just when he thought that all the spiritual springs might be found and couldn''t be found again, he found a blue crystal on the planet, which contains a lot of soul power.


    Luo Cheng always liked to study minerals. He immediately determined that this was the legendary starry tears. Originally, he didn''t want to tell others about it, but he didn''t expect that just after he got the starry tears, a monk came to him, and the man knew it, so he told their eldest brother, Wang Xin, about Luo Cheng''s discovery of the starry tears.


    As a leader, Wang Xin naturally knows the value of the tears of the stars. It''s not too much to describe this treasure as priceless. Together, the spirit liquid they get is not as expensive as the tears of the stars. Therefore, Wang Xin asked Luo Cheng to hand over the tears of the stars. Luo Cheng naturally didn''t want to hand them over, so he proposed that it''s OK to hand over the tears of the stars. First, give him some top-notch spirit stones, and second Give him some liquid in exchange.


    For these requirements, Wang Xin immediately agreed and agreed to trade back on Uranus.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he returned to Uranus, Wang Xin asked Luo Cheng to take it out. He warned Luo Cheng that if he didn''t take it out, there would be only a dead end. Luo Cheng finally didn''t take it and cast a spell to leave. But as soon as he escaped from Uranus, he was caught up by everyone, so the scene just happened.


    Luo Cheng simply said the story once, then patted the storage bag around his waist, took out a blue crystal, handed it to Han Bin and said, "brother Han, this is the star tear I got at the beginning. It''s really useless for these treasures to stay on me. I''d better give it to you!"


    When Luo Cheng said the three words "starry tears", he found a strange look in Han Bin''s eyes, and guessed that this thing might be useful to Han Bin. Apart from the relationship between the two, Han Bin saved his life just now. With Luo Cheng''s character, he would take out starry tears to repay the opponent.


    Han Bin hesitated for a moment, and finally took the starry tears. He hugged his fist and said, "brother Luo, starry tears are really useful to Han. I must accept them. If Han can do it, he will not shirk it." speaking of this, he paused and said, "brother Luo, where are you practicing now?"


    Luo Cheng smiled bitterly, glanced at Uranus not far away, and said with a bitter smile: "where else can I go? After leaving Sirius, I wandered around. Finally, I thought the planet was good, so I settled here. During this period, I met some friends and prepared to go to the starry sky to look for treasure, but I didn''t expect that they were such people."


    "People die for money, birds die for food." Han Bin said in a deep voice, "this is also human nature."


    Luo Cheng sighed and said, "these are over. I can''t stay with Uranus. I''m going to mine those spirit stones and find a third level Xiuzhen star to live."


    Hearing this, Han Bin''s eyes flashed and said, "brother Luo, why don''t you go to level 4 cultivation stars? If you enter those planets, you can cultivate stronger spells and the speed of cultivation will be much faster..."


    "Level 4 Xiuzhen star?" Luo Cheng smiled bitterly and said, "that kind of planet is not suitable for me. As a friar in the early stage of transforming God, what if I join a big sect? The more powerful the sect is, the more intriguing it is. I don''t know who killed me one day."


    Speaking of this, Luo Cheng asked, "brother Han, have you joined the sect?"


    "I joined one before and left later." Han Bin didn''t mention Wuji sect, but simply said the situation of refining Tianxing again, and immediately said, "brother Luo, if you don''t dislike it, go to practice on Han''s planet! Although there aren''t many profound spells, the aura on the planet is still strong, and it''s possible to break through the infantile transformation period."


    Luo Cheng looked happy and said, "well, let''s go after mining the spirit stone!" then he pointed to the southeast and said, "the natural mineral star is over there. Let''s go now!"


    Han Bin smiled and said, "wait for me here. I''ll come right away."


    Luo Cheng was stunned, glanced at Uranus not far away, and asked subconsciously, "brother Han, you''re not going to Uranus! I don''t see anything on such a third-class truth planet. What are you doing there?"


    Han Bin was silent. After giving Luo Cheng a wait look, he turned into a streamer and flew straight to Uranus.


    A moment later, only the roar of monsters came from Uranus. Each sound was amazing and could be clearly heard within a hundred miles outside the planet. From the roar of these monsters, we can hear that their cultivation is not low. They are all level 8 monsters, and their cry is very sad. It can be seen that they are attacked by the strong. Not only that, these monsters only shouted, but there was no sound. Therefore, it can be concluded that the monsters were captured or killed in a short time.


    After hearing these voices, Luo Cheng thought of Han Bin for the first time. Only Han Bin has such cultivation and can kill these monsters. But in the twinkling of an eye, he couldn''t understand that although the spirit of monsters could refine the best compass, Han Bin clearly had the best compass. Why should he kill so many monsters?


    Luo Cheng didn''t think that Han Bin killed the monster in order to get the demon pill, but the demon pill has only one function, that is to refine the pill. The higher the monster level is, the greater the drug effect of the pill refined by the demon pill is. All pills with large drug effect are extremely difficult to refine, and the low success rate is frightening. In general, few monks do such thankless things. Because it took a lot of time to refine the pill, but it ended in failure. It''s better to use these time to practice and make a breakthrough!


    Luo Cheng was still thinking about this problem in his mind. There was a flash of light around him, and Han Bin appeared.


    Seeing Han Bin appear, Luo Cheng''s body flashed, as if he had seen a ghost. He lost his voice and said, "so fast?"


    Han Bin frowned and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    "You killed all the level 8 monsters?" Luo Cheng said. When he saw Han Bin nodding and taking a breath, he was surprised and said, "I''m afraid you can''t do it even if you killed so many level 8 monsters so soon! Brother Han, what kind of monk are you now?" he secretly guessed whether Han Bin has broken through the stage of infantile transformation, We''ve reached the deadline.


    Han Bin smiled calmly and said, "brother Luo, Han is just a baby change period."


    Even though it is not as powerful as expected, Luo Cheng is still difficult to accept, because he will not be separated from Han Bin for more than 2000 years. Han Bin had just become a God, but now his baby has changed. Luo Cheng couldn''t believe it if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes. But in the twinkling of an eye, there were too many wonders that happened to Han Bin, and I was relieved.


    After they said some more words, they stepped on the best compass and flew straight to the mineral star.


    Mineral stars are actually planets formed by various minerals. The air on this planet is thin, there are no plants and animals, and naturally there are no humans. However, mineral stars are what large sects must look for, because the money between monks, in addition to the exchange of material-to-material equivalence, is the exchange of spiritual stones. The more mineral stars a sect grasps, the more spiritual stones it mines, and the stronger the sect is.


    Of course, virtually, how much the mineral star controls becomes the direct embodiment of whether the sect is strong or not.


    There are countless stars in the vast star field, and the proportion of mineral stars is less than one in ten thousand. It is not easy to find a mineral star. In addition, the size of mineral stars is not large, the largest one is less than half the size of first-class Xiuzhen stars, and most of them are only one-fifth the size of semi abandoned stars.


    The size of the planet is too small to be found. In addition, mineral stars sometimes shine and sometimes turn dark, which makes it more difficult to search. Only friars with high luck can encounter them inadvertently. However, as the saying goes, finding a treasure is simple, and it is difficult to keep it. Once the spirit stone is discovered during mining, those with insufficient monks will be destroyed.


    After flying for about half a month, he finally came to the mineral star.


    The mineral star in front of us is surprisingly large, half the size of a first-class Xiuzhen star, and the surface of the planet is shrouded in a thick fog.


    This fog is very strange. It is not spiritual or immortal, but a gray material structure. This substance sometimes glows and sometimes is extremely gray. Once the fog does not emit light, its color is not much different from that of the starry sky. If you don''t look closely, you can''t find it at all.


    At the moment, the planet doesn''t shine. If Luo Cheng didn''t point out the direction, Han Bin doesn''t think there is a mineral star here.


    When he came to the front of the planet, Luo Cheng stopped and immediately said to Han Bin, "brother Han, we want to mine all the spirit stones on such a big planet, and we can''t do it in a day or two." he paused for a moment and said with some worry: "in my opinion, we will leave after collecting some of the best spirit stones to avoid being found."


    Han Bin frowned and said, "this place is so remote. Will there be monks here?"

 Chapter 583

    All around the mineral stars and in the starry sky are semi abandoned stars, not even a second-class truth star. On these semi abandoned planets, except for a few occasional human beings, the rest of the planets can''t even see human shadows and are desolate. Even those planets with human beings are still in the famine era, and there are no practitioners at all.


    Luo Cheng took a vigilant look around, determined that no one followed, and said with a bitter smile: "Brother Han, you don''t know. It''s such a place that is extremely dangerous! Because most treasure hunters, that is, friars looking for mineral stars, know that mineral stars come from such places. They often look nearby. If they find friars, they will kill them and seize the mineral stars they find."


    Han Bin nodded and just wanted to speak. Suddenly, a middle-aged man''s voice came from a distance, "yes, the more remote the place is, the more dangerous it is. You''re really unlucky to meet me..."


    As soon as the voice sounded, I saw a flash of light coming quickly, and in the twinkling of an eye they came to them.


    The person who came was a young man of about 40 years old. He was strong, with a tiger back and a bear waist. He exuded a huge momentum. From his momentum, we can see that this man''s cultivation was very high. He had reached the level of fullness in the later stage of infant transformation, and was not far from the breakthrough. The compass under his feet was only the size of a palm. The fog on the compass was very strange, and there was a hidden cultivation effect.


    This man has high accomplishments. The compass has the magic power of hiding accomplishments. In addition, he is some distance away from Han Bin and uses the magic of hiding breath, so Han Bin doesn''t find it. Someone is following him. At the moment, seeing the other party suddenly appear, Han Bin realizes a problem again. There are many strong people in the vast star sky, and the magic level of hiding accomplishments is not poor.


    The middle-aged man''s name was Gute. He stopped a thousand feet away from them and said, "boy, you don''t have high accomplishments, but you know a lot. It''s a pity to kill such a talent. Why don''t you join us to explore the star gate!" at this point, he paused and continued, "Last time I found that you left this star field. I knew there was a mineral star here, so I waited here. Finally, I waited, ha ha..."


    After Gute smiled proudly, his eyes fell on Han Bin and disdained to say, "you are a friar who doesn''t understand anything. We don''t need to explore the star gate. Now we have two choices. One is that you explode the flesh and the yuan God, and the soul can enter the dead space. The other is that I kill you. Choose by yourself!"


    The star gate is actually a sect dedicated to looking for mineral stars. The number of this sect is not large, only about 100 people, but each is a super strong. It is said that those with the lowest accomplishments are also in the state of infantile transformation. Before reaching the stage of infantile transformation, even if they join the sect, they will not come out to look for mineral stars.


    You are a small sect, but you can''t underestimate it. The star exploring sect is extremely rich and holds countless mineral stars. It is even rumored that they have mastered more than half of the mineral stars in the East Star domain. However, this sect is extremely mysterious. People have only heard of it, but not many people have seen it, because the people who have seen them have only three results.


    First, the leaders of various sects talk to them and buy some mineral stars. Second, they meet in the starry sky and join the star detection gate. The third is to kill them when they feel worthless. That''s why those who have seen them either become part of them or are killed by them.


    Coupled with too many rumors from the outside world, the already mysterious star gate has become more mysterious.


    That''s right. Luo Cheng''s face became a little ugly after hearing each other''s words. Before Han Bin could speak, he said, "senior, let me join the star gate, but my friends should also join, otherwise I won''t agree." Although he could not see the specific accomplishments of the other party, he could see that the breath of the other party was stronger than Han Bin, and thought Han Bin was not the other party''s opponent.


    Gute snorted coldly, and his disdain flashed in his eyes. He said angrily, "boy, I let you join the star gate. That''s to give you face. If you don''t want face, believe it or not, I''ll kill you now." then he looked at Han Bin again and disdained: "I don''t have time to wait. You only have three breath to think about it."


    Han Bin''s eyes coagulated and said in a deep voice, "don''t think about it. I can give you the answer now."


    Hearing this, Gutt smiled, clapped his hands and said, "happy, I like talking to smart people. Tell me your choice!"


    "I will not explode, nor will I let you kill me." Han Bin smiled coldly, and his killing intention soared in his eyes.


    Sensing Han Bin''s huge murderous spirit, Gute was stunned and asked subconsciously, "what do you want?" at this moment, he suddenly felt that the person in front of him was not simple, which made him afraid. But in the twinkling of an eye, the other party was just a monk in the middle of infant transformation. No matter how powerful, he was not his opponent.


    Han Bin''s eyes were cold and there was no emotion on his face. Looking at Gutt''s eyes, he seemed to be looking at a dead man. He only heard him coldly say, "I choose the third kind and kill you..." Han Bin has seen a lot of such people. He never makes trouble, but he is not afraid of trouble.


    The huge murderous spirit was released from Han Bin and went straight to each other, enveloping the whole star domain in an instant.


    Gutt subconsciously stepped back two steps, stared at Han Bin and said, "kill Tao, I didn''t expect you to cultivate kill Tao. From your breath, I sensed a trace of the magic of the hunting sect. You should be a disciple of the hunting sect! I think your cultivation is not low. You should also be a character in the hunting sect. Tell me! Who is your master?"


    Han Bin snorted coldly, ignored the other party''s words, moved his wrist, and a dagger appeared. Then, his body flashed, and the whole person disappeared out of thin air like a ghost. The next moment, Han Bin appeared in front of the other party''s body, his right hand looked forward, and the dagger stabbed the other party''s Dantian.


    This attack was powerful. If the dagger really stabbed into Gute''s Dantian, he would never survive.


    After all, Gutt was a full friar in the late stage of infant transformation. Such an attack could not defeat him at all. Instead of retreating, he raised his right hand, and a palm sized purple spiral nest appeared in his wrist. Immediately, his wrist looked down and fell on the path stabbed by the dagger. The dagger stabbed into the purple whirling nest. The sound of Jingling came. The dagger was rolled into scrap iron and disappeared.


    Seeing that the dagger turned into scrap iron, Gutt smiled proudly and said, "you''re really unlucky. I know all the necessary blows to hunt and kill the door, and I know the way to crack it. It''s a little tender for you to kill me." after that, he raised his right hand, patted Han Bin''s head suddenly, and said in his mouth: "boy, go to death..."


    As soon as Gutt''s hand was raised and not yet dropped, his body trembled like an electric shock. Then his face was full of pain. As soon as Gutt gritted his teeth, a step appeared hundreds of feet away. Look at his back, there is a fist sized blood hole, blood flowing. And the blood hole was obviously left by the dagger.


    There was a flash of light in the starry sky. Han Bin appeared at Gute''s previous position. There was a dagger in his hand, and a little blood could be seen on the dagger.


    Gute stared at the dagger in Han Bin''s hand for a moment and said in surprise, "I can''t imagine, I really can''t imagine that your magic has been cultivated to such a degree that I can''t see through." he sighed and continued: "for many years, no one can hurt me, but now it''s hurt in your hand. Even if you die today, you''re proud."


    Han Bin''s disdain flashed in his eyes and Leng hum: "I can hurt you once, I can hurt you a second time..."


    "What a big breath." Gutt was angry and said angrily, "I''d like to see how you hurt me." as he said, he quickly pinched the law in his hand, and a huge amount of energy was released from him and condensed in front of his body. Then, he whispered, "the starry nest..."


    These energies instantly came to Han Bin''s body and instantly formed a spiral nest the size of an adult body. Each rotary nest contains a huge suction force. When these rotary nests are added together, the suction force is amazing, which limits Han Bin''s ability to move for a time.


    Gutt''s eyes flashed, the law in his hand decided to move again, and he shouted: "Starlight cone..." in his hand, a purple beam flew out, just like starlight. But look carefully, the front of the beam is extremely sharp, like an awl, and the energy released is even stronger and amazing. If this attack falls on Han Bin, it is enough to kill him.


    Seeing the light beam flying, Han Bin didn''t move, as if he had been scared silly.


    Starlight cone is very fast. In a twinkling of an eye, it comes to Han Bin''s body and will stab Han Bin''s body.


    Luo Cheng''s face was full of worry. He couldn''t help with this level of fighting. He could only shout: "brother Han, be careful..."


    Gutt''s eyes were full of satisfaction. Looking at Han Bin, it was like looking at a dead man. He just heard him hum coldly: "be careful. It''s his honor that he can die under this spell." he thought Han Bin would die, but he didn''t expect the next scene.


    The moment the star cone fell on Han Bin, his figure disappeared.


    At this moment, Gutt was surprised that he had clearly cast spells and limited the other party''s ability to move. How could the other party escape? Just when he was wondering, he suddenly felt a strange energy falling on him. He didn''t want to understand what had happened. With a light foot, his body was forcibly transmitted away.


    Gutt suddenly had an unknown premonition, but as soon as the premonition appeared, he found that his body appeared in a starry sky. He just wanted to see where it was transmitted, but he felt the smell of death. Instinctively, Gutt offered several defensive shields. Then he heard the jingle, the shield collapsed, and a purple light beam flew into his body.


    Gutt trembled and vomited blood. Now he understood what was going on.


    At the moment when the star cone kills the other party, the other party displays his magic powers and changes positions.


    The stars change. Under this spell, people stronger than ancient demons are seriously injured, not to mention friars like Gutt.


    Han Bin was unhappy with this spell. He chose to use it at this time because he wanted to kill the other party with one blow. It is undeniable that this spell still plays a great role. When the star cone pierces into Gute''s body, Gute is seriously injured immediately, and his cultivation has a faint trend of retrogression.


    Han Bin dodged, came to the other party''s body and said, "you can die..."


    Gutt finally knew Han Bin''s power. He quickly retreated and said in horror: "Taoist friends, it''s all misunderstanding, it''s all misunderstanding..."


    "Misunderstanding?" Han Bin smiled coldly and asked, "did you just want to kill me, too?"


    "This..." Gutt''s face was full of embarrassment. He immediately thought of something and said, "Taoist friend, as long as you don''t kill me, I can not only give you this mineral star, but also provide you with three mineral stars that have never been mined." seeing that Han Bin''s face remained unchanged, he didn''t promise. He gritted his teeth and continued: "No, five, I can give you five mineral stars, which will always be used by you..."

 Chapter 584

    One mineral star is invaluable, and the value of five mineral stars can be said to be immeasurable.


    As soon as he said this, Luo Cheng couldn''t help but stare and said in surprise, "what, you want to take out five mineral stars?" he looked at Han Bin and signaled him to promise quickly.


    For Luo Cheng''s eyes, Han Bin completely didn''t see it. He hummed coldly, "is your life only worth five mineral stars?"


    "This..." Gutt''s face sank and his face was full of embarrassment. He immediately clenched his teeth and said, "ten. I have only ten mineral stars at most. I can''t take out any more. If these mineral stars can''t reach my life, let''s do it!" he raised his head and looked like death at home.


    Han Bin still had no expression on his face, but Luo Cheng on one side took a cold breath. In his opinion, five mineral stars are a huge wealth. He can hardly imagine the value of ten mineral stars.


    When he thought of this, Luo Cheng was excited and hurriedly preached to Han Bin: "brother, promise him quickly! Let alone the value of the ten mineral stars, the star gate is not the one we can offend. If the friars in the star gate know that we killed their people, they will be chased by the whole star. At that time, we have no place to hide."


    Luo Cheng is obviously afraid of exploring the star gate, but Han Bin is not afraid. Since his cultivation, he has encountered many dangers. Every time he is not dancing with a profiteer, and he may die at any time. Not only that, the people Han Bin offended were not the same, first the Wuji sect, then the hunting sect, and then the Lord of the star domain. Which one is not a resounding existence.


    Therefore, Han Bin didn''t worry about the Revenge of the star gate at all. He calmly said, "ten mineral stars can redeem your life."


    Gutt breathed a sigh of relief. He patted the storage bag around his waist, took out a jade slip, and then threw it to Han Bin. He said, "the position of the mineral star is in this jade slip. You can find it as long as you follow the route recorded in the jade slip." then he added, "I can go now!"


    Han Bin took the jade slips, first used the divine sense to sense them, and then input the divine sense into them after confirming that there is no problem. Then, what appeared in my mind was a huge star map, which recorded in great detail, almost all the stars in the star map were recorded in it. The red light spots in the planet are exactly where the mineral stars are located. There are exactly ten.


    Obviously, Gutt only recorded the mineral stars he knew in the jade slips, and those unknown star domain maps were not among them. It can be seen from the fluctuations distributed by the star map that the star map is not made immediately. It has been for some years and has great authenticity. Of course, it does not rule out the possibility of fraud. Gutt may have made such a star map in advance in order to save his life.


    Han Bin put away his divine knowledge and said in a cold voice, "whether this star domain map is true or false is uncertain. You must take me to find it."


    Gute was stunned and immediately said, "I can take you, but I want to remind you in advance. There are many disciples looking for mineral stars in the star exploration gate. They will appear around these mineral stars from time to time. Once they find us, they will certainly join hands to kill you. Aren''t you afraid of this?"


    Han Bin was a little silent and said, "in that case, you can go."


    Gutt looked happy, hugged Han Bin and said, "Taoist friend, don''t worry. I''m not as skilled as a man. I won''t tell about it, and I won''t let the friars of the star gate come after you." he paused and continued: "I still want to remind you that Taoist friends must be careful when developing mineral stars. If they are met by the strong man of the star detection gate, they may have their life to open and take them." then he took a step under his feet and flew straight to the starry sky thousands of miles away.


    Not long after he first flew, a huge sound came from the place where Han Bin was. The sound was so loud that it could be clearly heard within a hundred miles. It was obvious that something exploded and huge shock waves were generated, which turned into invisible energy and quickly spread around.


    Luo Cheng was not far away. Although the power of the shock wave was weakened in front of him, his cultivation was too low. Even if he used the defense spell to resist, huge energy still fell on him. At the next moment, Luo Cheng''s body flew back like a broken kite and flew more than ten miles into the starry sky before dissolving the shock wave.


    At the moment, Luo Cheng''s face was as pale as white paper. He opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood. He had no time to wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth and hurriedly looked up at the starry sky. The starry sky that exploded just now was empty, and Han Bin was gone. A breeze blew in, with a faint smell of blood. Don''t think about what had just happened.


    Watching, Luo Cheng left tears in the corners of his eyes and sobbed: "brother Han..."


    At the other end of the starry sky, Gutt smiled proudly and said to himself, "boy, although your magic power is powerful, you are not my opponent. Do you really think that the starry sky map is true? I have made countless starry sky maps like that, waiting for a fool like you to be fooled!" he smiled coldly, then saw Luo Cheng in pain and nodded: "This boy still has some value. If he can get inside the star gate, he must be a good treasure hunter."


    Gutt thought of this and was about to fly to Luocheng, but at this time, a cold voice came from behind him, "do you really think I believe it?"


    The voice was cold and heartless, sending out a huge murderous spirit. After hearing it, Gutt turned around quickly.


    Behind him, Han Bin was floating three feet away, and there was no sign of injury at this point.


    Seeing such a scene, Gutt stepped back a few steps and said, "how is it possible that you didn''t get hurt?"


    Han Bin snorted coldly, and his disdain flashed in his eyes. He said angrily, "do you think you can deceive me with such a small trick?" then he raised his right hand and pointed to Gute. A black light roared out of his fingers and came to Gute in the twinkling of an eye. At the moment of flying into his body, Han Bin spit out another thought, and the soul killing finger was instantly transformed into the sky killing finger.


    It''s dark with one finger.


    Annihilation refers to the extremely fast speed. In an instant, it came to Gutt''s body.


    However, Gutt was still in surprise. He didn''t expect such a thing to happen. He didn''t have time to cast a powerful defense spell for a time. He had to rush out a shield from the storage bag to block him. Although the shield is powerful, it can''t stop the attack of mietian finger. Mietian finger flashes and falls on the shield.


    Then he heard a jingle, leaving a hole the size of a thumb in the shield.


    Then look at the finger of destroying heaven, which has passed through the shield and landed on Guth''s chest. Huge energy entered his body, and he quickly ran the spiritual power in his body to resist. But at the moment when the spiritual power was working, a huge force of lightning was released, and his body trembled and lost the ability to move.


    Han Bin flashed to him and didn''t give Gutt a chance to resist. He punched Gutt''s Dantian.


    With great power, Gutt''s body flew out like a stone. He was bleeding from his seven orifices in the air, and his face was pale and bloodless. Looking at his Dantian, it was deeply depressed. Yuanshen was badly hit by Han Bin. His breath was very unstable. It was possible to regress his cultivation at any time.


    Gute was seriously injured and no longer had the ability to compete with Han Bin. Seeing Han Bin coming, he hurriedly begged for mercy and said, "Taoist friend, please let me go, I dare not again."


    Han Bin dodged and came to Gute''s body. He said coldly, "is this also a misunderstanding?"


    Gutt smiled bitterly and said helplessly, "Taoist friend, I did deceive you just now, but I also wanted to save my life. If I really told you the location of the mineral star, I would die, and the star gate would not let me go." when he said this, he gritted his teeth and said, "if you let me go, I can tell you the location of the mineral star."


    Han Bin smiled coldly and asked, "aren''t you afraid of the star gate chasing you?"


    Gutt said with a bitter smile, "I''m afraid. How can I be afraid? But even if they know about it, it will take them a long time to find me. They can live day by day!"


    Han Bin ignored his words, snorted coldly, then patted the storage bag at his waist and offered a soul calling flag.


    When the black flag appeared, it immediately released a huge fog and shrouded the starry sky for tens of miles.


    Looking at the soul summoning flag in front of him, Gutt''s pupils narrowed and said, "what are you... What do you want?" he saw at a glance that the soul of many powerful people was imprisoned in the soul summoning flag, which was very powerful. If the opponent uses this magic weapon to cast spells, he can not only kill him, but also imprison his yuan God in the soul summoning flag and refine day and night.


    Gutt was really scared this time. He even regretted what he had done before, but he was unwilling to be killed like this. He said, "I know you are very powerful and can kill me. But after all, I am a full friar in the later stage of infant transformation. Although I am seriously injured now, if I explode, I''m afraid I will seriously hurt you."


    "Really?" Han Bin snorted coldly and made a decision on the soul calling flag. With the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling, a huge energy was suddenly released from the black flag. Looking carefully, you can see one thumb sized light spot after another in this energy. These light spots are the refined yuan gods, each of which has extremely strong attack power.


    These refined yuan gods are called flag spirits, which directly obey the control of the soul summoning flag, and they are the ones who don''t want to die when attacking.


    Han Bin''s divine sense moved. Under his control, these flag souls suddenly rushed to Gute.


    Seeing so many flags flying, Gutt''s face changed greatly and said in horror, "are you really going to let me go?"


    Han Bin hated this kind of person who went back on his word and naturally would not let him go. Han Bin wants to kill him. His biggest goal is to be imprisoned in the soul calling flag. The highest accomplishment of the yuan God in the soul summoning flag will change the realm of God. If you can refine the soul of a flag in the period of infant transformation, the power of the soul summoning flag can be instantly improved to a higher level.


    Gute saw that Han Bin ignored him and knew that the other party would not let him go. With a flash of his eyes, Gute resolutely said, "in that case, die together!" and he was about to explode the yuan God and the flesh.


    Han Bin ignored him, not without caution. Seeing that Gute was about to explode, he decided to pinch it in his hand and whispered, "heaven and earth cage."


    Countless iron pillars appeared from all directions, flew to Gute at a very fast speed, and trapped him in the blink of an eye. So many iron pillars trapped Gute. Even if he blew himself up, he couldn''t hurt Han Bin.


    At the moment, Gutt''s mood is extremely complex. He doesn''t explode or not. He doesn''t know what to do for a moment.


    It was this moment of hesitation that Han Bin seized the opportunity, pinched the law, and whispered to Gute, "frozen!!!"


    This spell is not powerful. Under normal circumstances, it can''t hurt Gutt at all. But at this time, Gutt didn''t observe the surrounding situation and was frozen in an instant. At the moment of freezing, hundreds of flag souls roared and went straight to Gute, instantly drilled into his body and swallowed his blood essence and spiritual powe

 Chapter 585

    In just three breaths, Gutt''s blood essence and spiritual power were swallowed up.


    Han Bin made another Dharma decision on the soul summoning flag. He saw a flash of light on the black flag, and a huge energy was released, which immediately fell on nagut. Gutt''s original God was immediately pulled out, and then flew into the soul summoning flag and turned into a green light spot. Under the control of Han Bin, those flag souls returned to the black flag.


    After all this, Han Bin was afraid that Gute''s yuan God would escape after breaking away from the soul calling flag. He didn''t dare to hesitate and shouted, "refining!"


    Refining is a very long process, which needs to consume a lot of spiritual power. If the spiritual power is insufficient, it will take at least one month to complete refining. However, for Han Bin, this is not a problem. There was a large amount of spirit liquid in the heavenly seal. Han Bin refined it while swallowing it. The speed was amazing. It was completed in just a few hours.


    Han Bin''s figure flashed, came to Luo Cheng and said, "how are you hurt?"


    Luo Cheng smiled bitterly and immediately waved his hand and said, "it''s all right. He hasn''t hurt his tibia yet. He can recover in a short time." when he said this, he suddenly thought of something. His face sank and said, "by the way, you killed him just now. The friar of the star gate will know in a short time. We''d better leave here quickly!"


    Han Bin smiled, glanced at the mineral star not far away and said, "don''t you want this big treasure?"


    Luo Cheng smiled bitterly and said, "no matter how big the treasure is, life is not important! I''ve seen this planet. Those top spiritual stones are very hard. Even if we keep mining day and night, we can''t mine many in a month. And those star gate friars, there are their people in the whole star region. If they find here, the consequences will be unimaginable, I think..."


    Han Bin gave him a don''t worry look and said, "don''t worry! I have my own way."


    Luo Cheng was puzzled. He really couldn''t think of any way Han Bin could mine the spirit stone here.


    Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist, offered the Dragon tripod, and then made a Dharma decision on the tripod. Originally, the Fulong Ding, which was only the size of a palm, was long at the sight of the wind. It was as big as an adult''s body in a few seconds. Han Bin''s method changed. Under his control, the Dragon tripod was aimed at the mineral star. A huge suction force was released from the tripod, and the mineral star was shrouded in it in the twinkling of an eye.


    Seeing this scene, Luo Cheng widened his eyes and said in his heart, "is he going to refine the whole planet?" he didn''t know that the small tripod was the legendary Fulong tripod, nor that it could refine the planet. Therefore, according to Luo Cheng, this is simply impossible.


    Luo Cheng''s surprise is only the beginning, and what really surprised him is still behind.


    The huge energy falls on the mineral star. The streamer on the mineral star is shrinking at a very fast speed, and then slowly flies to the Fulong Dingkou. An hour later, the huge mineral star is only as big as a mountain range and only a thousand feet away from the tripod mouth. If you go on at this speed, it will take only three hours at most to suck the mineral star into the Fulong tripod.


    At this time, Han Bin''s eyes flashed, and he seemed to feel something. He said, "ready to leave here, someone is coming." then he quickly pinched the Dharma decision and hit the tripod one after another. With the increase of spiritual power, the suction force released from the tripod is unimaginable, and the speed of absorbing mineral stars has also been accelerated several times.


    It took three hours to inhale the mineral stars in the tripod. Now it takes only half an hour. It''s a miracle.


    Luo Cheng was silly. When the huge mineral star became so big that he absorbed the Dragon tripod, he didn''t calm down from his surprise. Luo Cheng looked at Han Bin and asked, "brother Han, what magic weapon is this that can absorb a planet?"


    Han Bin smiled and said only three words, "Fulong Ding..."


    Hearing these three words, Luo Cheng was shocked. He trembled slightly and said in silence, "this is the legendary Fulong Ding?" it''s not that Luo Cheng knows too many things, but that the name of the Fulong Ding is too big. As long as his cultivation reaches the God turning period or above, he often travels between major stars. It''s difficult to know if he doesn''t know the Fulong Ding, Because there are too many legends about Fulong Ding.


    Han Bin just wanted to answer. He suddenly moved his eyebrows and said, "they''re coming. Let''s go." he said, put the Fulong Ding into the storage bag, then offered the purple compass, grabbed Luo Cheng''s arm and stepped on the compass. With a flash of light on the compass, it flew away at an amazing speed. In a twinkling of an eye, it turned into an ink dot and disappeared.


    Not long after they left, three monks appeared where they had been.


    All three of them are in their forties and have the same accomplishments as Gute. They are also full friars in the later stage of infant transformation. It can be seen from the Taoist robes they wear that all three are tangxing sect disciples. Obviously, after they got the news that Bart was killed, they determined the place where he died and arrived at the first time.


    Although the three came quickly, they still came a step late. They came for two purposes. One was to avenge Gutt. As for another purpose, it is more important to look for mineral stars. In the eyes of monk tanxingmen, it is important to avenge his brother, but it can''t be compared with a mineral star. Because the sect has stipulated that those who avenge their brothers can get thousands of top-grade spirit stones as rewards. If a mineral star is found, they can get not only a large number of top-grade spirit stones, but also a lot of spirit liquid.


    That''s right. After Gutt was killed, the disciples looking for mineral stars nearby received the same news, and the three people were closest to here, and all arrived first. When they came, they saw that there were no friars around, frowned one by one, and their eyes were full of confusion. What makes them wonder is that there are no mineral stars nearby.


    One of the friars searched the divine sense for a moment and wondered, "how is it possible that there is no mineral star here?"


    "Maybe Gutt didn''t meet the mineral star, so he started with others because of an emergency."


    "You haven''t been at the Stargate for a day or two. Don''t you know that no matter what happens, you can''t fight with others until you find the mineral star?"


    "Well... What''s the matter? At present, the friar who killed Gutt is gone, and there is no mineral star nearby. Didn''t we go for nothing?"


    At this time, the monk who had not spoken suddenly said, "there is no mineral star here, but it has been moved away." then he pointed to a starry sky not far away and said: "Did you find that the energy fluctuation there is much weaker than that in other places, and such a large area is consistent with the volume of the mineral star. If I guess well, the mineral star was there."


    At this point, the friar paused and said, "also, I feel the smell of the friar. The other party should have just left."


    As soon as the words came out, both of them stared. The humanitarian who spoke first said, "how is this possible? What kind of magic can we refine the planet and take it away?"


    Another person also said, "font, you can''t talk nonsense. It''s impossible."


    Fang te Leng snorted and disdained: "what do you two know? I haven''t heard of anything for so long."


    Lin Fei still didn''t believe it and asked, "what spell can take the planet away?"


    "Have you heard of a spell called the alchemy of all things? It is said that this spell was realized by the former Emperor Qingling. No matter how big the planet is, it is being refined into the size of a palm."


    Lin Fei didn''t hear the spell, but he knew that Fang TE was a man and wouldn''t talk nonsense, so he said, "I just sensed that there was no energy fluctuation left after the spell was cast. How could someone cast the spell and leave in such a short time?" he paused and continued: "Although I haven''t heard of this spell, I also know how difficult it is to refine a planet. I don''t believe he can do it in such a short time."


    Another person also said, "I don''t believe it either."


    Fang te laughed and said, "this spell can''t be done in such a short time, but what if it works with something?"


    "What?" they asked in unison.


    "Fulong tripod." Fangte said three words.


    After hearing these three words, they were stunned. Lin Fei first said, "the Fulong Ding is in the hands of the Immortal Emperor Qingling. The magic weapon is said to be refined by the ancient gods and can really refine all things in the world. Don''t tell me that the person who killed Gute was the immortal emperor Qingling. After he killed it, he took away the mineral star. It''s ridiculous!"


    "What''s funny?" asked Fangte after staring at him.


    Lin Fei smiled coldly and said, "what kind of person is Xiandi Qingling? He is an immortal. His cultivation is in the realm of sky light. How can he kill Gute and take away the mineral star after killing such a super strong man? Do you think Xiandi Qingling needs the mineral star and wants to kill when robbing?"


    Fang te had his own ideas. He only heard him say, "you''re right. If he was still the Immortal Emperor Qingling in those years, it should not be possible. But don''t forget that after the demise of the fairy world, the Immortal Emperor Qingling was chased and killed, and his cultivation may be seriously backward. If an Immortal Emperor with backward cultivation wants to recover his cultivation, these mineral stars are very important to him, so it''s necessary for him to rob."


    After hearing this, Lin Fei felt that Fang te''s analysis also had some truth. He was too lazy to argue, so he said, "what do you do now?"


    Fang te answered immediately, but thought about it for a while before he said, "whether the man is immortal emperor Qingling or not, the other party must have a dragon tripod. If we catch up with him, we may not be his opponent. In my opinion, we''d better report it to the sect leader and let the sect leader decide."


    Lin Fei nodded and said, "that''s the only way."


    Another monk agreed with the decision and said, "yes, I have no problem."


    In the endless starry sky, Han Bin and Luo Cheng stepped on their own compass and flew forward at an amazing speed.


    On the way, Luo Cheng couldn''t help asking, "brother Han, it''s said that Xiandi Qingling didn''t die. After retreating, he hid on a planet to practice. Aren''t you Xiandi Qingling!"


    There are many versions of Xiandi Qingling, and Han Bin has heard many of them, and this version is the first he has heard.


    "I''m the Immortal Emperor?" Han Bin said with a bitter smile after being stunned. "Do you think it''s possible?"


    Luo Cheng nodded subconsciously and said, "I think it''s possible." then he analyzed: "First, you have a dragon tripod, and you also know how to refine the planet. Second, your cultivation speed is very fast. If you don''t recover after retrogression, you can''t be so fast. Third, your city is very deep. If you haven''t experienced the rough past, you can''t have such a city..."


    These analyses do have some truth. After listening to them, Han Bin also smiled bitterly, shrugged his shoulders and said, "if you think so, that''s it!"

 Chapter 586

    In the vast star field, two startling clouds crossed quickly and came to a huge planet in the twinkling of an eye.


    This planet is the star of heaven. Han Bin has been away for more than three years. Although there are no great changes on the planet, Kolo''s impression of Han Bin is becoming more and more different. Because for more than a year, Han Bin took Luo Cheng to countless Level 3 Xiuzhen stars. All the level 8 monsters were killed by Han Bin, and the killing time of each monster was no more than ten interest.


    Ten breath then killed a level 8 monster. What''s this feeling? Luo Cheng couldn''t believe it if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes.


    From that time, Luo Cheng also understood what Han Bin had to do to kill such monsters. He wanted to refine pills with strong properties. The refining of this pill is very cumbersome. If one step goes wrong, it may fail. However, Luo Cheng was relieved when he thought that Han Bin was probably the legendary Immortal Emperor and had the magical Fulong Ding.


    At this moment, looking at the planet ahead, Luo Cheng sighed and said, "brother Han, this is the planet you refined?"


    Han Bin nodded and didn''t speak.


    Luo Cheng took a deep breath and immediately thought of something. He couldn''t help asking; "Brother Han, I really want to know if you are the legendary Immortal Emperor Qingling?"


    This time, Han Bin didn''t joke, but said, "brother Luo, what kind of person do you think Xiandi Qingling is?"


    Luo Cheng was a little silent and said, "as the Lord of the fairyland, he should be a powerful existence above one person and below ten thousand."


    "That''s right." Han Bin said with a smile. "Do you think he will do these things for such a strong man? If I really am the Immortal Emperor Qingling, it''s necessary for me to study magic in various major schools and refine a level 4 cultivation star? I should think about how to restore my cultivation and rebuild the fairy world one day."


    Hearing this, Luo Cheng thought for a moment and thought it was very reasonable. He nodded and said, "yes, if the Immortal Emperor Qingling is really alive, he should do so."


    Han Bin smiled and said, "so I''m not Xiandi Qingling, and I got the Dragon tripod inadvertently. As for the magic of refining the planet, I got it from his memory after killing a monk." he paused and continued: "also, if I were Xiandi Qingling, I wouldn''t have so many brothers."


    Luo Cheng was not a fool. He immediately understood the meaning of Han Bin''s words and said with a bitter smile: "brother Han, I think more. Maybe you are really not Xiandi Qingling."


    "No, maybe." Han Bin shrugged his shoulders and corrected, "I was not..."


    In the twinkling of an eye, they came to the planet.


    Luo Cheng sent out his divine sense and sensed that there were so many incarnation friars on the planet. He couldn''t help staring wide and lost his voice: "brother Han, you said that the planet hasn''t been refined for a long time. How can there be so many incarnation friars?" he was stunned and his brain couldn''t turn around for a moment.


    Han Bin smiled calmly and said, "if you practice here, you may break through the realm of infant transformation."


    Although there is only one realm from Huashen breakthrough to infant transformation, if there is no chance and coincidence, you may not be able to break through the abnormal difficulties for a lifetime. Therefore, when Luo Cheng heard Han Bin''s words, he immediately opened his mouth and asked, "if you practice here, will it be easy to break through?"


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and said, "it''s not that it''s easy to break through, but that we have a secret method to speed up our cultivation."


    Luo Cheng was stunned and said in surprise, "is there such a secret in the world?"


    "You''ll know later," Han Bin said. The compass at his feet suddenly accelerated and flew straight to Tianxing.


    As soon as they flew into the planet, two divine senses flew in. The first divine sense came from Qitian mountain. When he found that Han Bin was coming, he put it away. The second divine sense came from lengxue. When she saw Han Bin coming, she flashed in front of Han Bin. Without looking at Luo Cheng, she suddenly rushed into Han Bin''s arms.


    Han Bin patted him on the back and said softly, "you''ve been lucky and bitter in recent years." the lucky and bitter in his mouth refers to protecting the Dharma for Qin rouer and others.


    Lengxue shook her head and immediately said, "where have you been these years?"


    Han Bin replied, "I told you earlier that I was going to break through to the later stage of God transformation, and then..." then, he simply said what he had said with Xingguang. Then, Han Bin pointed to Luo Cheng and said, "Luo Cheng, my brother, he is going to settle down here. You can teach him the star cultivation later."


    Lengxue nodded his head and said, "what are you going to do now?"


    "Now I''m going to refine pills and prepare to break the virtual realm." Han Bin thought for a moment and said in a deep voice.


    Lengxue said a few words with Han Bin and flew away with Luo Cheng in the direction of Tianhan sect.


    Han Bin suspended in the air and looked at the back of cold snow. Until he disappeared in sight, he offered a flying sword and flew to the center of the earth.


    When he came to the earth''s heart, the star woke up from his practice. He looked at Han Bin for a moment and said in surprise: "have you got enough demon pills so soon?"


    Han Bin nodded and said, "now you can refine pills!"


    Starlight thought for a moment and asked, "are you going to refine here or go out?"


    "The temperature of the fire in the center of the earth here is very high. Together with the fire of the yuan God, it can ensure the temperature required for alchemy." Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist, offered the Fulong Ding, and then took out the materials required for alchemy. After all this, Han Bin took a deep breath and made several decisions on the Fulong Ding. With the sound of dragon singing, the Fulong Ding turned quickly.


    With a wave of his hand, Han Bin condensed the surrounding fire into a huge fireball under his control, and then flew to the bottom of the tripod. Under the burning flame, a white mist rose in the Fulong tripod. Han Bin frowned and knew that these flames were not enough to refine pills. He opened his mouth and spit out a black flame.


    The black flame and the red core fire are fused together, the temperature rises rapidly, and more and more white fog comes out of the tripod mouth. About half an hour later, Han Bin threw the prepared materials into the tripod for refining. The refining speed of medicinal materials is very fast. It takes only three hours to turn into a dark green liquid and send out a strong medicinal flavor.


    The next step is the most important and difficult step for the successful refining of medicinal materials.


    Han Bin grabbed the demon pills of five level 8 monsters and threw them into the Fulong tripod.


    The longer the year of the demon pill, the higher the cultivation of the demon beast, and the more difficult it is to refine it. Under normal circumstances, it takes at least more than ten years to refine the demon pills of five level 8 monsters. Because this tripod was a Fulong tripod refined by ancient gods, Han Bin successfully refined it in only half a time.


    After the successful refining of medicinal materials and demon pills, the fusion of spirit liquid will follow.


    This step seems very simple, but it is extremely difficult. If there is a mistake in the middle, all previous efforts will be wasted.


    Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist and took out a large amount of spiritual liquid from the jade seal of heaven. Under his control, these holy liquid definitely exceeded ten thousand drops and slowly flew out into the Fulong Ding. You know, under normal circumstances, the more liquid is added, the greater the success rate of alchemy. But ten thousand drops of liquid can maximize the success rate. Han Bin takes out so many liquid, and its purpose can be imagined.


    Han Bin wants to refine more pills for future use.


    Starlight was stunned when he saw so many Lingye and said with a bitter smile, "I can''t imagine how you can make so many pills in such a short time, brother Han." he thought Han Bin was not simple, but after seeing so many Lingye at the moment, Han Bin in his eyes became more mysterious.


    Half an hour later, all the spirit liquid flew into the tripod. Han Bin made a decision against the Fulong tripod. He saw the streamer flashing and the tripod mouth closed. The huge Fulong tripod rotates rapidly. With the faster and faster rotation speed, the three materials are slowly integrated together. Once fully integrated, it is equal to half the success of refining medicine.


    Han Bin refined carefully. The divine consciousness stayed inside the tripod and watched the integration. As long as he was dissatisfied with the integration, he used the divine consciousness to separate part of the uneven integration from the side. The integration of the three herbs is time-consuming and laborious. If the concentration is poor, there is no researcher for refining pills, or there is no perfect pill refining furnace, it will not succeed at all.


    Han Bin has been doing the same thing for the next three years.


    Finally, Kung Fu pays off. The three materials are completely integrated in Han Bin''s hands, and the integration is over.


    After the fusion is successful, the next step is to melt the pills, turn these liquids into the shape of pills, and then take them out of the Fulong Ding.


    Han Bin''s divine sense moved, the tripod cover was opened, and a strong smell of medicine floated out of the tripod mouth in an instant. After smelling it, everyone felt refreshed.


    At this time, the star light in cultivation opened his eyes and said, "the combination of pills is pretty good, but if you melt pills like this, it''s only Chinese pills at most, not top-grade pills."


    Han Bin frowned and immediately asked, "how can we refine into a top-grade elixir?"


    Starlight didn''t hide it and said in detail: "fairy pill, as the name suggests, is a pill refined by immortals. When immortals refine pills, the previous steps are the same, but the last step is different. They inject fairy Qi at the moment when the pill is formed, which makes the medicine of the pill expand countless times." he sighed and said: "Unfortunately, the fairy world perishes, and the fairy Qi and fairy jade all disappear. It is almost impossible to refine the elixir."


    For others, Xianshi is a treasure that can be met but not for Han Bin.


    In Xianjun''s residence, Han Bin not only condensed a large amount of immortal Qi into liquid and stored it in the jade seal of heaven, but also saved a lot of Immortal Jade for future use. Therefore, after hearing the words of starlight, Han Bin hurriedly asked, "how much immortal Qi or how many Immortal Jade do you need?"


    Xingguang thought for a moment and said, "at least a hundred mouthfuls of fairy Qi or ten top-grade fairy jade are needed." he only talked about it, and didn''t think Han Bin could take out these things. Because these things are very precious, even if Xiuzhen stars above level 7 are mostly ordinary fairy jade, it''s difficult to see a top-grade fairy jade,


    Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist, immediately took out ten top-grade fairy jade and asked, "is that enough!"


    Seeing the best fairy jade, the starlight widened his eyes and lost his voice: "you, how can you have the best fairy jade?" others don''t know the situation of the best fairy jade, and the starlight can''t be clearer. The best fairy jade is very precious. When the fairy world didn''t perish, only the strong above Xianjun were qualified to own it, and there were only a few strong above Xianjun.


    Han Bin didn''t answer his question and said, "just tell me how to operate."


    When Xingguang was excited, he quickly explained in detail: "you first agglomerate the pill. When it is about to take shape, quickly pinch and explode the fairy jade, and then inject the fairy gas emitted from the fairy jade into the pill, and speed up the forming speed of the pill. As long as the pill can take shape, the baby becomes a fairy pill will be successful..."

 Chapter 587

    According to Xingguang, when a pill was about to take shape, Han Bin kneaded and exploded the fairy jade, and then penetrated the fairy gas scattered in the air. Then, there was a flash of light on the pill, and the original fragrance of the pill suddenly became stronger. Han Bin''s divine sense moved to speed up the integration of pills.


    A moment later, the pill was formed, and it suddenly emitted dazzling tricolor light, which is the symbol of the fairy pill.


    Han Bin waved and just wanted to grab the pill into his hand. There was another flash of light on the baby turned pill and flew to one side.


    Seeing such a scene, the starlight quickly shouted, "catch it and don''t let it run away."


    Han Bin pinched the Dharma in his hand and whispered, "the cage of heaven and earth." huge energy was released from him. In the twinkling of an eye, it fell on the space where the pill flew. Then the iron pillar appeared and trapped the pill in it. Han Bin''s figure flashed, came to the cage and grabbed the pill in his hand, which was a sigh of relief.


    Starlight smiled bitterly and explained: "all elixirs with strong properties and high-grade products have certain spiritual power, especially those elixirs. They have opened their wisdom and naturally know to escape. It is said that after some elixirs escape, they begin to absorb the aura between heaven and earth, practice slowly, and finally turn into adults."


    When Han Bin heard this, he nodded and continued to integrate the rest of the pills. After the first experience, it becomes easier. As soon as the baby becomes immortal Dan just flew out of the Fulong Ding, it was caught by Han Bin and put into a specially prepared pill bottle. During this period, although it failed several times, most of the pills were successfully refined.


    After all the pills in the Fulong tripod are fused, there are seven successful pills.


    Seven pills, Han Bin felt a little less. But if someone knows that he has successfully refined so many pills at one time, I don''t know how he will feel. You know, it''s very difficult to refine a baby into a fairy pill. Even if there were alchemy masters in the fairy world, it''s difficult to refine more than five at one time, not to mention Han Bin, a monk who hasn''t refined pills many times.


    Baby changing pill is extremely changeable. Taking one pill can increase the success rate of breakthrough. If you take more than three pills at one time, you can successfully break through to the realm of breaking emptiness as long as you have the same understanding of Tao and heart. Therefore, such pills are extremely precious. Even on Xiuzhen stars above level 6, they are invaluable. Sometimes they can''t be bought with money.


    The reason is very simple. The baby change period is sold in the direction of auction. If you want to buy, you must prepare a large number of best spiritual stones.


    Han Bin put the seven baby change pills into the storage bag, then looked at the stars and said, "now you can tell me the way to quickly improve your cultivation!"


    Starlight nodded his head and said, "in addition to star cultivation, there is indeed a way to quickly improve cultivation in the eastern region, but this method is extremely harsh, and ordinary monks can''t do it at all." he paused and continued; "However, if you have the Dragon tripod and the alchemy of all things, it will become much simpler, but you still have to find one thing."


    "What?" Han Bin asked with a flash of his eyes.


    Starlight didn''t answer immediately, but said, "you know, there are countless planets in the star domain, but there is a kind of planet that is not suitable for human beings, and all of them are mineral mountains. Among these mountains, there are most spiritual stones, which emit unimaginable spiritual power, and even spiritual liquid and spiritual spring. This kind of planet is called mineral star."


    I don''t know Han Bin''s luck is too good. It''s still the providence of freedom. Han Bin happens to have a mineral star.


    Han Bin knew that this secret method of promoting friars was directly related to the mineral star, so he said, "just tell me how to do it."


    Starlight continued: "Mineral stars are made of huge energy. As long as you can find a mineral star and refine it into pure aura with corresponding spells, and then absorb it while practicing, the speed of cultivation will increase madly. In short, the aura generated by the refining of the smallest mineral star can also turn a person who has never practiced into a super star with a broken duration "The first-class strong."


    Hearing this, Han Bin was very nervous and hurriedly asked, "if I had a super large mineral star and then refined it, how could I improve my cultivation?"


    Although Xingguang didn''t understand why Han Bin asked, he still said, "if my guess is right, it can at least raise you to the level of breaking the renewal period. As long as you understand enough, you can break through at any time." he paused and said: "However, I don''t suggest you break through immediately, because every time you reach a level, you need to stabilize for a period of time. It''s difficult to succeed by force."


    Han Bin didn''t talk nonsense and said, "I have a mineral star now..." then he briefly said the discovery of the mineral star. Of course, Han Bin didn''t hide the killing of brother Gute of the star gate. He told the truth. He also wanted to see how much Xingguang knew about the star gate.


    "Brother Han, you are so brave that you dare to offend even the star gate." Xingguang was stunned and said in surprise, "Although I don''t know this sect, I know that they are looking for so many mineral stars to make money. In fact, they are also trying to help the disciples improve their cultivation. Otherwise, there won''t be so many strong people in the star detection gate, so that the four organizations don''t dare to offend them easily."


    Han Bin picked his eyebrows and said, "you even dare to offend the Lord of the star domain. Why should I be afraid of them?"


    Starlight smiled bitterly and said slowly, "you''re right. It''s already happened. It''s boring to say it." he paused, and the conversation changed: "The main activity area of brother tanxingmen is near the center of the star domain. And our place is very remote. There can be no mineral stars, and they won''t come here. As long as brother Han stays here all the time, he can ensure safety."


    Han Bin will not stay here all the time. After his cultivation breakthrough, he will certainly leave Tianxing. Besides, the kill sword is still in the hands of Wuji ancestor and must be taken back.


    If you leave here, you may encounter the friars of the star gate. Han Bin must clarify the details of the star gate, so he asked, "how much do you know about the star gate? What are the most friars looking for mineral stars in the gate?"


    Don''t say, starlight still knows a lot about the Stargate. Zhengse said: "Tanxing gate''s major is extremely high and has reached the state of great perfection in the later period of the Earth Spirit. There are at least more than ten spiritual friars in the gate, and the rest are all strong ones above the infant transformation period. Among them, there are about 20 in the dunkong period, about 30 in the renewal period, and the rest are all infant transformation periods, about 50 people up and down."


    Speaking of this, the starlight turned and continued: "among these people, those who went to look for mineral stars are infant monks. If there is no accident, the monks with a renewal period above will not come out. As long as you don''t stay in one place for too long, they can''t find you with your renewal state." The implication of his words is that Han Bin will leave Tianxing after reaching the renewal period.


    Han Bin was a little silent and asked, "is it safe for me to go to the Xiuzhen star above level 6?"


    Hearing this, Xingguang was slightly stunned and hurriedly said, "brother Han, you don''t really want to go to the star domain center?"


    Han Bin nodded and waited for Xingguang''s answer.


    The starlight smiled bitterly and said: "Brother Han, to tell you the truth, although the influence of the star gate on the periphery of the star region is strong, it does not involve finding the star region center. The star region center is so complex that ordinary sects can''t enter it at all. There are only two ways to enter the star region center. One is to marry the man in the star region center or the woman in the star region center. As for the second way, it is to achieve a great space Only when you reach the perfect state can you be qualified to be a disciple of those sects. Otherwise, even if you enter, you will be excluded and even killed. "


    At this point, the starlight took a deep breath and said: "Also, I want to remind you that the center of the star region is the area controlled by the nebula. Once you go, the nebula can sense your breath, and it will be much easier for him to kill you. Of course, he won''t do it to you in a thousand years. What if it''s a thousand years later? However, I have a way that he can''t sense your breath from a long distance, but it''s very troublesome..."


    "What way?" Han binning asked.


    Starlight''s face was full of hesitation. He immediately clenched his teeth and said to himself, "nebula, since you want to kill me, I don''t need to keep a secret for you." he said to Han Bin: "As the master of the star domain, nebula is most sensitive to human breath and star soul breath. If you have more star soul breath, the two breath will appear at the same time and become dim after offsetting each other. At that time, he will not be able to sense your breath as long as he doesn''t meet it within ten thousand miles."


    "How?" Han Bin frowned and continued to ask.


    Starlight waved his hand and said in a calm voice, "it''s no use even if I tell you now. You''d better improve your cultivation achievement first! You can only cast this spell after you reach the renewal period." then he explained in detail how to refine mineral stars and how to cultivate after refining.


    After listening, Han Bin simply thought for a moment and fully understood. As soon as he patted the storage bag at his waist, he offered the Fulong tripod and began to refine the mineral star in the tripod. Soon, the mineral star was completely refined. A strong aura emanated from the tripod mouth, which was unimaginable.


    Han Bin''s figure flashed, suspended on the tripod, then looked at the starlight and said, "when I practice, I don''t want to be disturbed."


    Xingguang is also a smart man. He knows that Han Bin doesn''t want him to know how to practice. He hugs Han Bin and flies into the magma not far away.


    Han Bin''s divine sense moved and quickly arranged an array around him, and then arranged a spirit gathering array at the mouth of the Fulong tripod. After all this, Han Bin took out the heavenly jade seal from the storage bag and entered into cultivation. As soon as the heavenly jade seal appeared, it began to absorb pure aura, convert it into spiritual power and enter Han Bin''s body. Han Bin''s cultivation improved rapidly, which is unimaginable ¡£


    The reason why Han Bin let the starlight leave and arranged the array is very simple.


    As the saying goes, the heart of harming others is indispensable, and the heart of preventing others is indispensable. Although it is a cooperative relationship with Xingguang, Han Bin will still be wary. The heavenly seal is his biggest secret, and he doesn''t want outsiders to know it. Because Xingguang is also an ambitious person. If he knows the secret of the heavenly seal, he is likely to attack Han Bin, or secretly kill Han Bin , take away the heavenly seal.


    Practice without armour, the time passed quickly, and 800 years passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    If you practice under normal circumstances, it will take at least more than 10000 years, or less than 100000 years, from the big breakthrough in the later stage of infant transformation to the renewal. Now, Han Bin not only used star cultivation, but also absorbed the aura in a mineral star with the heavenly seal. It took only 800 years to do it.


    At the moment, Han Bin''s spiritual power has reached a saturated state and can break through at any time.


    On this day, Han Bin opened his eyes. His eyes flashed past. He patted the storage bag at his waist, took out a pill bottle, and then took out three baby change pills from the medicine bottle. In fact, one pill is enough to improve the success rate of breakthrough. Han Bin wanted to minimize the risk, so he took out three pills at a time.


    After swallowing three pills, Han Bin whispered and began to break the bottleneck of renewal

 Chapter 588

    Impact bottleneck is a time-consuming and dangerous thing. Once the impact fails, the consequences are unimaginable. If it is light, the cultivation of serious injury will regress, and if it is serious, it will even be scared on the spot. Many monks have clearly reached the state of great perfection in the late stage of infant transformation, and their Taoist heart has understood enough, but they dare not break through. The reason is that they are afraid of failure and death.


    For what? While improving cultivation, you can continue your life. In short, you can kill yourself with heaven.


    If you conquer heaven, you can not only improve your accomplishments, but also continue to live. Failure is death.


    Han Bin never believed in destiny. He always believed that man will conquer heaven. As long as he works hard, he will be successful. His idea is right, but how many people in the world are so lucky as him, can get the super magic weapon Tiandao jade seal, and can get the ancient god magic weapon Fulong ding that countless people dream of.


    It has to be said that Han Bin can get to this step, in addition to his resolute character, luck also accounts for a lot of ingredients.


    At the moment, Han Bin is breaking the bottleneck of renewal. The spiritual power in his body runs madly to form a Sunday, and then under his control, he constantly strikes the unbreakable bottleneck. Time passed slowly in the impact. No one knew how long it would take. Even Han Bin couldn''t find the answer.


    In a flash of time, another half a year has passed.


    In the past six months, Han Bin has been attacking the bottleneck day and night, but he has not achieved much.


    On this day, Han Bin slowed down the speed of impact and began to think about the mystery of renewal. He believes that as long as we understand the mystery of renewal, the impact will become much simpler. In Han Bin''s mind, he kept recalling the picture of the original fight with Wuji Laozu. Finally, he found that Wuji Laozu flew in the starry sky. Even without the help of compass, the vigorous wind could not pose any threat to him.


    Breaking the void, breaking the void, is it the meaning of friars breaking through the void and flying freely in the world?


    Han Bin thought of this and had a certain understanding of the renewal. He didn''t know whether it was right or not. At least he found a breakthrough. Thinking of this, Han Bin thought about it one step closer. Void is a broad space. Flying through the sky needs to integrate divine consciousness into the starry sky and become a part of the starry sky. Only in this way can Gangfeng think that there are no friars in the starry sky.


    The idea flashed through Han Bin''s mind. His eyebrows moved. His huge divine consciousness was released from the yuan God and turned into a long column rising into the sky and rising up into the sky. Han Bin''s divine sense came to the sky outside the stars, to the vast starry sky, and then forcibly integrated into the starry sky according to the idea just now.


    However, a huge force was suddenly released from the starry sky to block the entry of Han Bin''s divine consciousness, which almost hit Han Bin''s divine consciousness in his body.


    Han Bin didn''t give up and insisted, biting his teeth. He didn''t believe that what others could do, he couldn''t do.


    The next time, Han Bin began to compete fiercely with the energy in the sky. It''s hard to imagine the power of heaven and earth. It''s no different from hitting stones with eggs if you want to forcibly compete with Han Bin''s cultivation. Han Bin''s divine consciousness was scattered and condensed again and again. Almost every time it was dispersed, Han Bin''s Buddha trembled once.


    In the heart of Tianxing, Han Bin''s body trembled violently. In his eyes, he could vaguely see a trace of blood flowing out. If this continues, even if Han Bin''s divine consciousness has not been completely dispersed, he will eventually bleed to death because of serious injuries again and again.


    At this moment, Han Bin began to doubt whether his idea was correct.


    Han Bin hesitated. He was considering whether to continue to do so. Suddenly, a bold idea came into his mind. As soon as Han Bin gritted his teeth, Yuanshen left his body and flew straight to the sky. Those divine senses wandering in the starry sky suddenly entered his Yuanshen.


    The yuan God is suspended in the starry sky, like a candle in the wind, which will be extinguished at any time.


    On the ground, small ash and cold snow found abnormalities. The former flashed and came to the latter.


    Xiao Hui looked at the starry sky, frowned and said, "you said, what does the boss want to do?"


    Lengxue knows something about Han Bin. After thinking about it, he replied, "he may have to break the bottleneck of renewal!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Hui couldn''t help but be stunned and said in surprise: "how is this possible? More than 800 years ago, the eldest brother was still in the middle of Huashen. Even if he practiced faster, he can now reach the state of great perfection in the later stage of Huashen. Even if he took the baby transformation period, he can''t break the bottleneck of renewal in such a short time."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Hui took a breath, shook his head and said, "no, I want to stop the boss." then he was about to fly to the starry sky.


    Lengxue''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He turned to him and asked fiercely, "Xiao Hui, what are you doing?"


    Xiao Hui broke away from lengxue''s hand and said, "third lady, don''t joke, OK? You are also a monk in the period of infant transformation. You should know better than me how difficult it is to break through the period of infant transformation. If you fail, you may be scared." he paused and continued: "If the boss breaks through under normal circumstances, I won''t stop him, but can he break through in such a short time?" he said. He made an effort to break free from cold snow and grabbed his hand, and then took a wrong step and flashed three feet away.


    Lengxue sighed and asked, "don''t you believe him?"


    Xiaohui explained, "it''s not a matter of believing or not believing. It''s impossible. I know the boss is good at creating miracles, but how to continue his miracles for an impossible thing?" he also sighed and said, "third lady, I''m also good for the boss, so don''t stop me." he flashed and flew straight to the starry sky.


    When he came to the starry sky, Xiao Hui saw Han Bin''s Yuanshen. He just wanted to talk, but he was surprised to find that Han Bin''s Yuanshen was gone. Xiao Hui felt that he was wrong. He rubbed his eyes, but he still didn''t find Han Bin''s Yuanshen. This result, Xiaohui didn''t think of it, and thought to himself, "is the boss scared?"


    In the twinkling of an eye, Xiao Hui thought it was impossible. Even if he was scared, he should leave memory fragments in the air.


    Xiaohui hurriedly sent out his divine consciousness and felt around him. The result was the same. Han Bin''s yuan God seemed to disappear out of thin air.


    Just when Xiaohui couldn''t understand what happened, Han Bin''s Yuanshen suddenly appeared, turned into a streamer and flew straight to the sky star. Then, an incredible scene appeared. Countless sesame sized light spots appeared in the starry sky. These light spots were colorful. Each color was a kind of pure energy, including transparent color, red and blue.


    Seeing such a scene, Xiao Hui knew that it was a sign before the breakthrough even if he was stupid. He said, "can''t the boss break through?"


    Besides Han Bin, when Yuan Shen returned to his body, his breath suddenly improved. Although his cultivation has not changed, his breath has broken through the period of infantile transformation. Not only that, the yuan God in the body has also undergone great changes and become more solid. The original Yuanshen like a baby looks more realistic. Not only that, there are also meridians, blood, muscles and bones in the Yuanshen


    In the end, Yuan Shen is no different from a normal baby except that he has no five internal organs and six internal organs.


    At this time, a huge pressure suddenly appeared on the sky star. This powerful force is amazing and overwhelming. All the mortals on the planet found it difficult to breathe and knelt on the ground to pray. Friars are relatively better. Although they can breathe normally, the running speed of spiritual power in their bodies slows down, and all friars have to wake up from cultivation.


    As soon as Qin rou''er woke up, he sensed the abnormalities around him and hurriedly said to lengxue: "what happened?"


    Lengxue also stared at the starry sky where Xiaohui was and replied, "if I guess well, Han Bin should break through..."


    As soon as they said this, they looked at each other, and their eyes were full of surprise.


    Zhou Yang frowned and asked, "how many years have we been practicing?"


    Leng Xue just wanted to answer. There was a flash of light on the square, and small ash appeared. Immediately he said, "it has been more than 800 years."


    "Brother Han had only the medium-term cultivation of infantile transformation in those years. Even if he could break through to the late stage of infantile transformation in such a short time, such signs could not appear." Zhou Yang saw at a glance that such signs of heaven and earth should be produced only when a monk broke through a realm. He didn''t think that Han Bin broke through the infant transformation and broke the virtual realm. He just thought it was impossible, so he didn''t say it.


    Qin rou''er seemed to understand something. His face was happy and said, "has he broken through to the realm of breaking emptiness?"


    "It''s impossible," Zhou Yang said hurriedly. "You can''t break through a realm in such a short time, even if you take the elixir every day."


    Xiao Hui smiled bitterly and said, "I don''t think it''s possible, but it''s true¡°


    At this time, Luo Cheng also came over and said, "there are too many strange things happening to brother Han, and there is nothing impossible for him." after that, he reported his name, "my name is Luo Cheng. I met brother Han in Sirius at first sight, so I came here to settle down."


    Zhou Yang frowned and asked Luo Cheng, "brother Han has left Tianxing recently?"


    "Not recently, but 800 years ago." Luo Cheng said truthfully, "when I met him, he was looking for a demon pill for monsters above level 8. If I guessed right, he should refine baby into pill..." then, he briefly said the situation he had met Han Bin, but the part of mineral star was not mentioned.


    At this time, a huge energy of a mountain thousands of miles away rushed into the sky and merged with the pressure of the sky. In the pressure, a large number of light spots were released, and each light spot contained huge energy. These light spots were flying towards the mountain and then integrated into the mountain.


    When they saw such a scene, they widened their eyes one by one. Zhou Yang lost his voice and said, "can''t he practice underground?"


    Lengxue knew where Han Bin was practicing and nodded: "it''s quiet underground. Isn''t it better to break through there?"


    Zhou Yang nodded and immediately thought of something and said, "let''s go and practice there. When we break through the period of transforming God, the energy of heaven and earth will be extremely rich. I don''t know how strong it will be when we break through the period of renewing God. As long as we can absorb a little force of heaven and earth, I''m afraid we can break through the realm of great perfection in the later period of transforming God."


    After hearing this, they all brightened up, and then flew quickly to the mountain.


    In the center of the earth, Han Bin quickly absorbs the power of heaven and earth. As long as he absorbs all these energy, he can successfully break through to the virtual realm. On this day, Han Bin has been waiting for a long time, but when he really came, he was a little lost. Because once he breaks through the renewal period, he will leave Tianxing to do those unfinished things.


    In the fiery magma, the starlight stopped practicing. Looking at the direction where Han Bin was, he said in a dark way: "I can''t imagine that he really succeeded. There is such a strong power of heaven and earth between heaven and earth. I''m afraid his cultivation will not only stop at the early stage of breaking the void, but also be possible if he absorbs all the energy in the mineral star and reaches the great perfection state in the later stage."


    "He, what a miracle..."

 Chapter 589

    Over the stars, there are more and more forces of heaven and earth. If you look from the starry sky, the whole planet emits colorful light, which is very beautiful. As long as people with some common sense of cultivating immortality know, someone on the planet has broken through a realm, and the realm of breakthrough is not low, at least the realm above the divine period, otherwise it is impossible for so many forces of heaven and earth to converge on the surface of the planet.


    On this day, two streamers came quickly, and in the twinkling of an eye they came to the star field near the sky star.


    The cultivation of these two people is extremely high, and they have reached the state of breaking emptiness in the middle stage. Look at the momentum they radiate, it is not far from breaking through to the later stage of breaking emptiness. They were wearing black robes and a round compass under their feet. They were young and only in their early thirties. It was obvious that they had practiced the magic of keeping their faces.


    Then look at their looks. They are ordinary and belong to the kind that can''t be seen in the crowd. However, their skin is not yellow or white, but black and shiny, as if they were exposed to the sun all year round. Their looks are somewhat similar, even if they are not brothers, they are close relatives.


    Sure enough, at this time, one of them: "Cousin, what do you think Xianjun asked us to do here? The fairyland in the Eastern Star region has been destroyed, and it''s meaningless for us to come here. That Qingling was also killed by Xianjun in this star region. Even if there are still some immortals in the Eastern Star region who are not dead, they can''t lift any waves, and they can''t get another fairyland out!" he said with disdain.


    It can be heard from their words that they are not friars in the East Star region, because what they emit is not spiritual power fluctuation, but immortal power fluctuation. It is obvious that they are immortals from the outer star region. The heavenly star is located in the west of the East Star region, and the two nearest Star regions are the North Star region and the South Star region. The strong ones of these two star regions do not want to enter the East Star region It''s difficult. As long as the cultivation reaches above the renewal period, and you step on the best compass, you can achieve it in a thousand years.


    The two men in front of us were indeed cousins. The man who spoke earlier was Luke and the other was Luyun.


    The Lu family is a big family in the Nanlin star region. There are countless strong people in the family, occupying several seven level Xiuzhen stars. Not only that, the Lu family also has great prestige in the fairy world in the Nanlin star region. A super strong person once appeared in the family and became one of the five immortal kings at that time. Later, although the strong ancestor eclipsed, the skinny camel was bigger than the horse, and few people in the star region dared To offend their family.


    The Lu family was so powerful that the new Immortal Emperor knew that if he wanted to completely control the whole fairyland, he had to weaken the power of the major families. Therefore, as soon as he became immortal emperor, he called some strong people of the major families and asked them to watch the situation in the nearby star region. Unfortunately, these families did not give him face. On the surface, they agreed, but just lined up with the renewal friars.


    Friars in this realm may be regarded as super strong in the periphery of the star region. They don''t have a high position in major families. The reason is very simple, because their cultivation is too low. If the Lu family can become one of the major families in the South Star region, there must be Earth Spirit friars in the family, and there are many dunkong friars below the Earth Spirit period. As for renewal friars, there are more, their land A bit of nature is not much better.


    When the two brothers were sent here, they were naturally unhappy, but they dared not say anything. After all, it was not a beautiful job. They not only had to fly in the starry sky for nearly a thousand years, but also couldn''t bring their families. The days were unspeakably tasteless. However, they finally endured it. As soon as they came to the East Star region, they decided that the task was secondary and they would have fun here first. As long as they were outside the star region Wai, with their renewal cultivation, that is invincible existence.


    Lu Yun obviously knew more than Luke knew. He snorted coldly and said, "the Immortal Emperor didn''t want to weaken the strength of the major families. He didn''t know that the major families had already discussed it secretly and didn''t give the Immortal Emperor face at all, so he sent us here."


    Speaking of this, he paused and said, "don''t worry, third brother. Before leaving, the patriarch talked to me. He said, we don''t have to go to the star domain center to explore information. As long as we stay here for a few years, we can go back. Even if we can''t get valuable information, it''s OK."


    Hearing this, Luke looked happy and asked, "really?"


    Lu Yun seemed to know what he was thinking. He smiled and said, "when did I cheat you?"


    Luke smiled and said, "that''s good. I haven''t met a woman for several years. I must have enough money to play this time." he thought of something, and the conversation changed. "According to the fifth uncle, all the women in the East Star region are Shuiling and beautiful, and their skin feels soft." he said, and smiled obscene.


    Suddenly, Luke saw the star not far away. He frowned and said in silence, "there are monks on that planet who have broken through. It seems that their accomplishments are not low. Such a rich gathering of heaven and earth light points is at least more than the period of infantile transformation. Unexpectedly, there are four levels of truth stars outside the star domain, and some people have broken through such a realm."


    Lu Yun had excellent eyesight. He saw the mystery of the heavenly star at a glance. He shook his head and said, "no, it''s not a naturally formed Xiuzhen star. It seems that a monk used his great magic power to forcibly refine the planet." as he said, he frowned and his eyes were full of confusion. Obviously, he didn''t understand. Who can refine such a planet and still refine it here.


    Luke didn''t have so many eyes. Seeing his cousin frown, he hurriedly asked, "cousin, what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t you think it''s strange?" Lu Yun asked, "if you want to refine the planet, you must know a magic power called the alchemy of all things. In such a remote place, someone has such a magic power..."


    The passer-by smiled and waved his hand: "I thought what you thought! What''s strange? Maybe the friar could have such a magic power! Or someone else refined it for him? I just sensed that the friar with the highest cultivation is breaking through the renewal period. However, there are many beautiful women on the planet. I found four first-class and first-class beauties , why don''t we... "


    Lu Yun frowned and didn''t promise immediately. He always felt that the planet in front of him was not simple, and there might be super strong people on it. He hesitated and said, "I think we''d better not go. We''d better be careful this time. If we meet the strong people above the virtual period, the gains outweigh the losses."


    Hearing this, Luke felt depressed and said, "what are you afraid of? I don''t believe that such a strong man will stay in such a place where birds don''t shit. The aura on the level 4 cultivation star can only let the broken friars practice at most. No matter how high friars come here, it''s useless. They won''t be stupid enough to understand the Tao here!"


    Lu Yun nodded and said, "you''re right, in case..."


    Luke interrupted before he could finish "How can there be so many accidents? Even if there is a strong person who can''t kill him? Well, even if we can''t kill him, can''t we escape? Don''t forget, before leaving, the fifth uncle gave us a personal jade amulet. As long as there is that jade amulet, even the empty friar can''t kill us. Don''t tell me there will be Earth Spirit friars here. I don''t believe it."


    Hearing this, Lu Yun sighed and said, "do you really have to go?"


    "Of course," Luke said affirmatively. "I don''t believe you can feel the looks of those women. I''m sure they are more beautiful than sister-in-law. Haven''t you always wanted to find a beautiful woman for double cultivation? After we go, kill the monk who is breaking through first, and then take all the beautiful women on the planet. What do you think?"


    Speaking of this, Luke saw that he didn''t agree and said, "if you don''t go, I''ll go alone. Don''t say I didn''t call you."


    Lu Yun was still worried, but when he thought of a beautiful woman, his worries dissipated. Finally, he nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go with you. However, I want to remind you that if there is a strong one, we''ll go immediately. We can''t delay a moment on the planet. Do you understand?"


    The passer-by smiled and said, "I can''t do anything else. Don''t worry about the escape spell. I''m definitely the first to escape."


    As they spoke, they wanted to fly away and came to the sky in the twinkling of an eye.


    Sensing the starlight of the world around the planet from a close distance, Lu Yun said with certainty: "although he didn''t break through to the renewal level, his spiritual power must be extremely pure, otherwise there could not be so many starlights." speaking of this, he hesitated again and said, "third brother, why don''t we..."


    Luke''s face sank and said discontentedly, "cousin, don''t be so bad. Can you spit out the meat at the mouth?"


    "This..." Lu Yun sighed, and then sent out his divine sense and felt towards the star. He was sure that there was only one who was about to break through the renewal cultivation, and there was no strong one. He was relieved. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he said, "let''s go!" and then he dodged and flew to the planet.


    As soon as they entered Tianxing, Qin rouer and others found out. She woke up from her practice and said in a deep voice, "someone is coming. Let''s go and have a look. They must not disturb Han Bin''s practice." then, she took a step under her feet. She only heard the sound of running thunder. Her body flew straight to the sky like Li Xuan''s arrow.


    Xiao Hui and others woke up at the same time. Seeing Qin rouer leaving, they quickly chased after him.


    The crowd came to the air and blocked their way. Qin rouer''s eyes flashed and asked, "who are you?"


    Luke smiled, glanced at the four women with unbridled eyes, and immediately said with a smile, "yes, yes, every figure is quite good. I don''t know how the double cultivation technology is?"


    These four women are naturally Qin rou''er, Leng Xue, Na LAN Jingyi, and Han Fei''s wife Chen Yanran.


    Qin rou''er''s face sank and her eyes were full of anger. She said word by word, "what do you mean, two?" and touched the storage bag around her waist.


    Xiao Hui has excellent eyesight. At a glance, he sees that both of them are super strong. He hurriedly preaches to Qin rouer, "don''t be impulsive. I''ll deal with this." then he steps forward, stands in front of the people, and bows his hands to them: "two predecessors, this is a privately ruled planet. I don''t know what they mean when they come here?"


    "What''s the meaning of coming?" Luke smiled strangely and said slowly, "it''s very simple. Kill all the men and take all the beautiful women..."


    Xiao Hui was angry and irritable. Just now he tried to hold back his anger. Now he couldn''t help it anymore. He said angrily, "what do you mean, guys? Aren''t you afraid to die here after fighting?"

 Chapter 590

    Luke seemed to hear the funniest words in the world. He immediately laughed and said, "a level 8 monster dares to talk wildly. It''s easier for me to kill you than to crush an ant. You don''t give me nonsense here." he snorted coldly, and his eyes were full of disdain.


    Speaking of this, Luke thought of something. He glanced at Qin rouer and others, and said in a calm voice, "I don''t want to let blood flow here, nor do I want to kill your relatives and friends. If you can call all the beautiful women here to come with us, we won''t kill anyone, how about it?"


    Xiao Hui clenched his fist tightly. He couldn''t stand it. He just wanted to cast spells to delay time.


    Suddenly, a cold voice came from the depths of the earth, "if you want to take away the women here, you must go through my consent."


    Although the sound was not big, everyone could hear it clearly. The sound was unusually cold and spread to their ears. Everyone present felt that their bodies trembled and their backs were cold. Even Luke and Luyun, who are in the middle of breaking the void, are so busy sending out divine consciousness and sensing to the center of the earth.


    On the ground, a streamer rose to the sky, and the speed was amazing. In the blink of an eye, it came to Qin rouer and others.


    Here came a young man, dressed in purple robes, with a solemn face and a cold killing intention in his deep eyes. His clothes churned violently in the absence of wind, making a brushing sound. This man is no one else, it is Han Bin who came.


    Luke''s face sank. After he found that the man who came was Han Bin, he quickly sensed his cultivation with divine consciousness. When he sensed that Han Bin had just broken through the renewal period and had only the cultivation in the early stage of breaking the void, he was secretly relieved. Luke snorted coldly and disdained: "I thought who was coming! It was you. Should you rule this planet?"


    Han Bin looked cold and said word by word: "yes, this is under the rule of Han. If you leave now, I can treat it as if nothing has happened. If you still think like that just now, I don''t mind leaving your bodies here." with his personality, he didn''t need to talk nonsense and killed them.


    But now Han Bin is not the lonely young man. He shoulders a lot of responsibilities. Han Bin saw at a glance that the two men were not friars in the Eastern Star domain, but were likely to come from other star domains. As the saying goes, it''s better not to kill such a friar. If you kill them, it will affect the family behind them, and the consequences will be unimaginable.


    That''s why Han Bin is ready to let them retreat.


    After hearing this, Lu Yun had a plan to leave. He hurriedly looked at Luke and said, "third brother, this man is so calm in front of us. We can see that he is an extraordinary monk. If he is not absolutely sure, he should not dare to say such a thing. I think he''d better leave here!"


    Luke wants to get Qin rouer and others. How can he spit out the fat meat to his mouth. He ignored Lu Yun''s words, looked at Han Bin and said with a sneer, "boy, I know you are a character. If you can refine a level 4 cultivation star here, it is not what ordinary monks can do."


    Speaking of this, Luke paused and continued: "since Taoist friends have broken through the realm of breaking emptiness, they must have experienced many things. You should understand that if you want to have higher accomplishments, you must abandon seven emotions and six desires. I don''t know what the relationship is between you and these women, but what I want to say is that if you lend me some women to play for a few days, then..."


    Han Bin didn''t wait for him to finish talking, so he hummed coldly, "don''t talk nonsense. I''ll ask you the last sentence. Are you going or not?"


    Luke was also a man with a temper. Seeing Han Bin''s aggressive words, he was too lazy to talk nonsense. He said coldly, "boy, I advised you just now. I''m not afraid of you. I''m grateful that you are a character, but you don''t really think of yourself as a character. Don''t mention that you are a monk who just broke the void. Even if you are a strong man in the later stage of breaking the void, our two brothers can kill you together." he said, He raised the spiritual power in his body, and a huge momentum was released from him, and he was ready to fight.


    Han Bin smiled coldly. He also worked his spiritual power quickly and said, "so you''re not going to go?"


    The passer-by''s face was not worried, and he shouted: "boy, if you have any magic power, just use it! I also want to see how strong you are."


    Han Bin frowned and winked at Xiao Hui and others, motioning them to step aside first.


    Xiao Hui didn''t say anything more. He knew the battle at this level. He couldn''t help, so he withdrew.


    For a moment, the people left one after another. Only two people didn''t go, Qin rouer and lengxue.


    Both women are Han Bin''s women. They can see that Han Bin may not be their opponent, so they want to fight side by side with Han Bin.


    Han Bin gave the two women a don''t worry look, and then used the command language: "you also step down!"


    Lengxue didn''t answer immediately, but looked at Qin rouer to see how she handled it.


    Qin rouer took a deep breath and said in a condensed voice, "Han Bin, we haven''t fought together for a long time. Let''s fight together this time!" the implication of her words is that we want to die together. If we can die together with you, it''s also a happy thing. She loves Han Bin very much. If Han Bin dies, she will never live alone.


    Han Bin smiled, glanced at Luke and Luyun in front of him, and said calmly, "don''t worry! They can''t kill me."


    Qin rou''er didn''t believe it. Her eyes were full of worry, so she shook her head.


    Her worry is not unreasonable. After all, she also sensed the momentum of the two people, which is much stronger than Han Bin. In the case of one-on-two, even if Han Bin is powerful and powerful, it is impossible to defeat them. Because Han Bin has just broken through the renewal period and his cultivation has not been stable. Once he forcibly casts a spell, his cultivation is likely to fall back to the realm of transforming God.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and said, "rou''er, actually..." then he said his thoughts in his heart.


    Hearing Han Bin''s voice, Qin rouer flashed in her eyes and said, "really?"


    Han Bin nodded and remained silent.


    Qin rou''er smiled, then pulled out lengxue''s hand and said, "go, let''s step back first!"


    Lengxue quickly flew to the ground with doubts. When she landed on a mountain, she couldn''t help saying, "sister rouer, what did he say to you?"


    Qin rou''er smiled softly and said mysteriously, "you''ll know later."


    Hearing this, lengxue''s heart was more confused and hurriedly raised it to look at the sky.


    There are only three people left in the air.


    Han Bin''s eyes swept over the two men and suggested: "we are all broken renewal friars. The aftermath of the battle is enough to destroy most of the planet. Why don''t we fight in the starry sky!"


    Luke also wants to fight on the planet, and he doesn''t want to see the aftermath of the battle kill Qin rouer and others. But it''s not his style. Luke smiled and said slowly, "it''s OK to fight in the starry sky, but you must promise me a condition first?"


    "What conditions?" Han binning asked.


    Luke didn''t think about it. He said, "it''s very simple. As long as you lose, everything on this planet will be ruled by me. How about it?"


    "Yes!" Han Bin''s voice is still echoing in the air. He has turned into a streamer and flew into the starry sky.


    Luke and Luyun looked at each other and flew to the stars at the same time.


    When the three came to the starry sky, Luke didn''t offer a magic weapon, but asked big: "boy, our friars are higher than you. If we kill you like this, it''s not our style. Let''s let you do three moves first. If you kill us within three moves, we''ll be unlucky. If you can''t kill us, don''t leave here alive today."


    Luke said this because he was very confident in his cultivation. He didn''t believe that Han Bin could hurt him.


    Lu Yun didn''t think so. He always felt that the man in front of him was not simple, so he whispered, "third brother, is it too big for you to say so, in case..."


    Luke didn''t wait for him to finish his speech, so he interrupted: "cousin, you underestimate yourself too much! He is a friar who has just broken the void, and his cultivation hasn''t completely stabilized. Even if he can exert any powerful magic power, do you think he can hurt us?" he paused and said: "Don''t you see those beautiful women looking at you? We should always make a good impression on them! Be generous, so that women are willing to follow you."


    Lu Yun''s mouth moved a few times, and finally he didn''t say anything. He tacitly accepted Luke''s practice.


    Han Bin was also impolite. He pinched the law in his hand, then raised his right hand and pointed in the direction of Luke.


    This finger is the spirit power finger. I saw the black light flying out, and the fast lightning generally went to Lu Yun. In the twinkling of an eye, it came to Lu Yun. This spirit power finger seems to have no change, but it contains the perception of breaking the renewal period and the powerful power of heaven and earth. Its power is far from comparable to that of turning into God.


    In short, under this point, the monks in the period of incarnation will certainly be unable to resist and will die immediately.


    Seeing the black light, Luke''s eyes were full of disdain. He raised his right hand and rowed in front of him. He saw an arc flying away and colliding with the psychic finger. Then, the two spells collided with each other, and a loud noise came. The two spells collapsed at the same time, and the huge impact turned into invisible ripples and scattered in all directions.


    The impact force is amazing. If it comes from the sky star, it will be razed to the ground within ten thousand miles.


    It can be seen how terrible the battle between the broken renewal friars is.


    Looking at the starry sky, Han Bin took a step back slightly, while Luke seemed to be all right and looked at Han Bin calmly.


    As long as you are not a fool, you can see that Luke has the upper hand in the fight just now.


    Luke was even more proud and said with a smile, "boy, if you have only this ability, you''d better admit defeat. If you admit defeat and abandon your cultivation, I can spare your life. If you think you can fight with me, just continue to do it. By the way, I''d like to remind you that you still have two chances to do it. After two times, I''ll do it."


    At the moment, Lu Yun also breathed a sigh of relief. He always felt that Han Bin was unusual. But after seeing this fingering, he felt that the other party was not as powerful as he thought. Lu Yun thought that a powerful monk must be powerful. But the fingering just now didn''t see how powerful it was except that it was faster.


    Not only does Lu Yun think so, but lengxue and others on the ground are not optimistic about Han Bin. Except Qin rouer, everyone''s eyes are full of worry, including Xiao Hui.


    Xiaohui and Han Bin are connected. Han Bin took a step back just now. It''s not disguise, but really slightly injured. He was worried and said to the crowd, "wait here, I''ll save the boss..."


    Qin rouer stepped forward, quickly stopped Xiao Hui, and then arranged a sound insulation array, pretending to say mysteriously, "even you have been cheated. Now there''s a good play..."

 Chapter 591

    Xiao Hui was stunned and said, "what did you say, the boss deliberately lied to them?"


    Qin rou''er smiled and said, "the cultivation of these two people is not low. If they fight normally, it''s difficult to defeat them. If they take it lightly, it''s much easier to kill them." she paused and said, "don''t worry. Han Bin can definitely kill them. Just wait for a good play!"


    Xiaohui still doesn''t understand why Han Bin killed them, but when Qin rouer heard such a positive tone, he didn''t continue to ask.


    Zhou Yang and others, although confused, did not ask. They felt that Qin rouer believed that Han Bin had the ability to defeat them, and there must be no mistake.


    Above the starry sky, Han Bin pinched the Dharma decision again and whispered, "open the mountain, break the river, calm the soul and disappear!" the four seal methods were quickly released to form an extremely powerful array. A terrible energy flew out of Han Bin''s palm and went straight to Luke as fast as lightning.


    Luke snorted coldly, raised his hand, waved and shouted, "starlight, broken!"


    A path of starlight was released from Luke''s hand and turned into thousands of paths in the twinkling of an eye. Under his control, these starlights suddenly flew to Yinfa and flew over Yinfa in an instant. Starlight contains a huge attack power. Every time one falls, the spiritual power in India will be reduced by one point.


    There was less and less spiritual power in Yin FA. When he came to Luke in the future, he only heard a bang, and Yin FA ran away.


    Look at the starlight. There are thousands of ways. Luke didn''t continue to attack. With a wave of his sleeve, the starlight dissipated.


    Two spells were easily defeated one after another. Luke was proud of what he said. He looked at Han Bin with different eyes, full of disdain. Previously, he thought Han Bin had two powerful powers, but now he thinks that the boy who is ahead of him is a silver gun and candle head, which is vulnerable to a blow. As long as he moves his fingers, he can kill him.


    Luke thought of this and said coldly, "I didn''t understand before. You, a broken renewal friar, didn''t go to the star center to practice, but hid in this place where birds don''t shit. It turns out that your magic is so vulnerable." he glanced at the star below and continued: "If my guess is right, this planet is not refined by you, but others leave after refining, and you occupy here, right?"


    Han Bin replied with an eyebrow, like a tacit glance. But his eyes were unusually deep and couldn''t see what he was thinking.


    Seeing that Han Bin didn''t speak, Luke thought his guess was correct. Leng hum said, "boy, although you can''t do your magic, I won''t take back what you said just now. Show your skills! Now there''s only one last chance left. You have to seize it, otherwise if I do it, you don''t even know what to die." then he smiled proudly.


    Han Bin ignored his words and whispered, and the spiritual power in his body ran quickly. Then Han Bin raised his right hand and pinched the Dharma decision quickly. As he pinched the Dharma decision faster and faster, a strange energy was suddenly released. The next moment, he flashed and the whole person disappeared out of thin air.


    Luke snorted coldly and disdained to say, "can you cheat me with such tricks as dunkong skill?"


    Dunkong is not a powerful magic power, but a kind of hidden breath magic. The four magic powers understood by Wuji ancestor, among which the Wuxiang magic power comes from dunkong. However, the Wuxiang magic power is only 30% of the power of dunkong. As for dunkong, it can be cast only after the cultivation reaches the dunkong period. Once it is cast, no matter how high the cultivation is below the dunkong period Dharma sense. But if the other party''s cultivation is above the pause period, you can find it as long as you have practiced similar spells, no matter how you hide your breath.


    That''s right. Luke didn''t think how powerful this spell was. He snorted coldly and touched the center of his eyebrows. He saw a flash of light in the center of his eyebrows, and there was an extra black eye. The eye stood up. Although it was the same as the eyes of normal people, the pupil was white. He suddenly looked at it and couldn''t tell.


    Luke pinched the law in his hand and immediately whispered, "the eye of the sky is open!"


    In the pupil, a dazzling white light was emitted and turned into an invisible energy, which instantly shrouded the starry sky within a thousand miles. After completing this spell, Luke''s mouth was full of satisfaction. Just when he thought he could find Han Bin''s trace immediately, he was surprised to find that Han Bin was not found within a thousand miles.


    Luke suddenly opened his mouth and his eyes were full of confusion. The eyes in the center of his eyebrows, that is, the heavenly eyes, closed and then opened again. The same result, he still couldn''t find Han Bin''s whereabouts. Luke frowned and thought secretly. Finally, he thought that Han Bin fled thousands of miles for fear of defeat.


    As soon as the idea appeared, Luke snorted coldly and said, "boy, do you think you can escape under my heavenly eyes?" As he spoke, he pinched the law in his hand, and the light released from the heavenly eye became stronger and stronger, and the scope of diffusion became thousands of miles. Just when he thought he was about to find Han Bin, the scene that he couldn''t believe reappeared, and there was no Han Bin in thousands of miles.


    At this moment, Luke didn''t think Han Bin had escaped thousands of miles, because no matter how powerful the magic power or how fast the compass was, it was impossible to fly out of the thousands of miles of the star sky in such a short time. The thousands of miles of the star sky is different from the thousands of miles of the planet. The distance of one star sky is equal to the length of one breath of the compass. With the cultivation of breaking the renewal period, even the best compass can use the acceleration method Art can fly thousands of miles in three breath at most. It is impossible to fly thousands of miles.


    Luke''s heart tightened, and he suddenly had an unknown premonition. Before he could think about it, suddenly, Lu Yun''s voice came, "third brother, be careful..."


    Hearing this, Luke also knew that something had happened. He hurriedly pinched the decision and was ready to cast the defense spell.


    However, his spell was only half cast, and a huge energy suddenly enveloped him. Then he felt dark and came to a dark world. Luke is a broken renewal friar after all. Although he is arrogant, he still has some eyesight. He can see at a glance that he has come to an independent space formed by magic.


    As Luke thought, he entered the infinite space.


    Luke also knows that there are only three ways to leave this space. First, kill the owner of the space, which is the most difficult and safe. The second method is to forcibly crush the space. This method looks simple and requires amazing spiritual power. If someone sneaks behind him at this time, it will be extremely dangerous. As for the third way, it is to look for opportunities and forcibly rush out of space. If someone does it secretly when they rush out, the chance of survival is infinitely close to zero.


    Luke thought for a moment and finally decided to kill him. He snorted coldly and said, "boy, you need amazing spiritual power to perform such a spell! You have just reached the renewal level and your cultivation is not stable, so you are not afraid to consume too much spiritual power. Is your cultivation regressive?"


    Speaking of this, Luke paused and continued, "why don''t we fight to the death here? If you can kill me, I''ll be unlucky. If you can''t kill me, I''ll abolish your cultivation at most and let you spend your old age on the planet. What do you think?" he said so, just to force Han Bin to appear in the war, as long as Han Bin appears, He is absolutely sure to kill it.


    However, Luke underestimated Han Bin''s determination. Han Bin not only didn''t appear, but also didn''t say a word.


    It''s very quiet in the limitless space. You can hear a needle landing clearly. Of course, you can also hear Luke''s breathing. With the passage of time, the limitless space is becoming more and more depressed. Luke doesn''t adapt to this atmosphere. Finally, he couldn''t help but scold: "boy, are you capable this year? You''re a coward. If you dare to fight to the death, you''re not a man..."


    Luke''s curse echoed in the infinite space. The result was the same, and Han Bin still didn''t appear.


    "I don''t think you''re a man. I''m ashamed to fight with people like you..."


    "Asshole, since you want to play, I''ll accompany you and see who laughs last."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a incense stick, Luke was tired of scolding and said depressed, "do what you want! If you feel energetic and can continue to maintain this space, then you can continue!" he said so, but secretly contacted Lu Yun to let him attack the position of the limitless space. As long as the limitless space collapses, he can escape.


    Lu Yun doesn''t want to attack the infinite space and save Luke. The key is that the infinite space seems to move. Every time he wants to attack, he disappears from under his eyes. At the moment, he was shocked. He knew that it was not difficult to use a space. If he wanted to move a space, he needed amazing spiritual power. He couldn''t do it without more than the cultivation in the later stage of breaking the void. Even if the cultivation reaches the later stage of breaking the void, it can only be used several times at most. How much spiritual power does it take to move the power of the infinite space again and again?


    Lu Yun thought about it and felt a little terrible.


    In desperation, Lu Yun had to pass the secret method and said to Luke, "hold on for a while. I haven''t determined the location of that space yet."


    Luke didn''t know the outside world. In doubt, he said discontentedly, "cousin, what''s your joke? You can''t make up your mind about a space breaking spell?"


    Lu Yun just couldn''t figure it out. He simply said what he saw once and said, "don''t complain. This man is not simple. If I guessed right, he deliberately used his weak magic power just now, which makes us mistakenly think that his magic power is not good. If so, this man''s mind is terrible..."


    In the infinite space, Luke was nervous and realized the seriousness of the matter. He hurriedly asked, "what should I do now?"


    "Delay time and consume his spiritual power, otherwise we won''t want to leave alive." Lu Yun said while looking for the infinite space.


    At this moment, Luke realized that the other party was more terrible than expected. He took a deep breath and just wanted to be vigilant. Suddenly, he felt the threat of death behind him and turned away. Then he saw an unbelievable scene. Han Bin appeared behind him like a ghost, waving a dagger and stabbing him in the chest.


    Luke was so frightened at such a fast speed that he quickly raised his right hand and punched the dagger.


    This fist is strong and heavy, containing huge attack power. If it falls on the dagger, it can not only defeat the dagger, but also hurt Han Bin. When boxing came to the dagger, he saw that it was about to fall on the dagger, but Luke found it wrong. Han Bin''s eyes had no look. It was obviously a magic trick.


    Luke''s face sank and hurried back, but his speed was still slower.


    Han Bin appeared behind him like a ghost. The dagger in his hand suddenly stabbed him and went deep into his Dantian.


    When the dagger was pulled out, with the blood all over the sky, it floated in the middle of the limitless. In such a large space, it was filled with the smell of blood.


    Look at Luke again. His face is pale and bloodless. He is obviously seriously injured. He trembled and nearly fell.

 Chapter 592

    At this moment, Luke clearly felt that death was so close to him. He looked at Han Bin outside three Zhang, smiled bitterly and said, "I really underestimated you. I didn''t expect your cultivation to be so high." just now, the energy erupted at the moment when the dagger stabbed into his body was by no means available to friars in the early stage of breaking the void. It was basically the attack power that friars in the late stage of breaking the void and even Da Yuanman could exert.


    Han Bin looked cold and looked at Luke as if he were looking at a dead man.


    Luke knows that he is not Han Bin''s opponent. Even if he is not seriously injured, it is difficult to escape from the infinite space. However, he was unwilling to die like this. He took a deep breath and said, "you must see that I am not a friar in the Eastern Star domain, but from a foreign star domain. If you kill me, it will cause a battle between the two star domains. At that time, your planet will be destroyed in the battle. Even if you can escape, what about your relatives and friends?"


    Hearing this, Han Bin sneered and said, "if I don''t kill you, do you think it can pass?"


    Luke''s eyes flashed a happy look, and he quickly said, "I can assure you that as long as you don''t kill me, the resentment between us will be written off."


    Han Bin smiled coldly and didn''t answer Luke''s words.


    Luke was stunned. His eyes were full of confusion. He asked anxiously, "what are you laughing at?"


    "What am I laughing at?" Han Bin seemed to answer Luke''s words and to himself, "yes! What am I laughing at?" he suddenly raised his right hand and waved in the direction of Luke. He saw a huge energy released from his sleeve and came to Luke''s body in the twinkling of an eye. Then Luke''s body was frozen.


    Sensing that the breath of death was so close, Luke''s face was full of fear and said, "what are you doing..." he didn''t break free from the ice around him, because he knew that if Han Bin wanted to kill him, even if he could break free by force, it would be difficult to change the fate of death.


    At the moment, the only thing Luke can do is to change Han Bin''s killing heart and hurriedly said, "Taoist friend, you can''t kill me. You should think clearly what I said just now, if..."


    "Noisy!" Han Bin snorted coldly and shouted, "explode for me!"


    When a loud noise came, Luke''s frozen body suddenly exploded, and then there was a bloody storm. In the blood rain, Luke''s Yuanshen flashed and was about to flee to the infinite space, with great speed. Obviously, at the moment of self explosion, he used the secret method at the cost of consuming Shouyuan and forcibly increased the speed of escape.


    Han Bin had already prepared. How could he watch him leave? His eyebrows moved, and a huge energy was released from him. Then, the space where Luke fled solidified in an instant, and his original spirit was still in the air, unable to move a step.


    Han Bin raised his right hand and looked forward. A powerful hand roared and stopped. In an instant, he came to Luke''s yuan God and grabbed him into his hand.


    When Yuanshen was caught, Luke was terrified and hurriedly said, "Taoist friend, you can''t kill me..."


    Han Bin didn''t seem to hear what he said. He patted the storage bag around his waist and offered a soul calling flag.


    As soon as the soul summoning flag came out, the limitless space was shrouded in black fog, and the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling echoed. After listening to it, people couldn''t help getting cold and creepy behind their backs.


    Han Bin put a little on the soul calling flag, then threw Luke''s yuan God in, and made several Dharma decisions to refine quickly.


    At the beginning, Luke''s Yuanshen was still struggling with the soul summoning flag, trying to break free. With the faster and faster refining speed, the less and less power of Yuanshen, he seemed to give up and be refined quietly. Luke never dreamed of it. He thought he could enjoy it when he came to the East Star domain, but he was killed when he just came to the periphery of the star domain.


    As soon as Luke died, Lu Yun in the starry sky sensed it. His body trembled and lost his voice: "how is it possible that Luke''s breath disappeared..."


    "Nothing is impossible." in the starry sky, the streamer flashes, the infinite space dissipates, and Han Bin''s figure appears three feet away.


    Seeing Han Bin suddenly appear in front of him, Lu Yun''s body trembled again. He subconsciously stepped back three steps and said, "you... What do you want to do?"


    Han Bin''s eyes were cold and ruthless, and the huge murderous spirit was released from him. He only heard his cold hum: "he''s dead. Do you do it yourself or do I come?"


    Lu Yun laughed, the laughter was very bleak, and said in a deep voice: "I can''t imagine! You are so deep in the city and hide your accomplishments. No wonder you can kill him in such a short time." at the moment, he clearly felt that Han Bin was not a friar in the early stage of breaking the void, but a friar in the later stage. Although Han Bin''s breath has not completely stabilized, But he must have sensed that there was nothing wrong.


    Lu Yun couldn''t believe such a strange result if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes.


    How can a monk who has just broken through the renewal period reach the state of great perfection in the later stage of breaking emptiness in a short time! This is simply impossible. If a strange cultivation spell is used, what kind of spell can improve so many cultivation accomplishments in such a short time?


    Lu Yun doesn''t understand, but he is sure that he is not Han Bin''s opponent.


    Even if you can''t kill each other, if you use your spells well, you still have a chance to escape.


    Thinking of this, Lu Yun took a deep breath, patted the storage bag at his waist and offered a jade amulet. Then he held the jade amulet in his hand and said in a calm voice: "Taoist friend, you should recognize that this is a jade talisman refined by a monk in the empty period. If I pinch it, you can''t hurt me even if you use any powerful magic power. On the contrary, if I fight back here, you may seriously hurt you. At that time, your cultivation will inevitably regress. Even if you won''t regress to the period of transforming the spirit, I''m afraid you will also regress to the early or middle stage of breaking the void The realm! "


    Han Bin snorted coldly, his disdain flashed in his eyes, and said, "what do you want to say?"


    Lu Yun said in a deep voice, "it''s very simple. Let''s just forget the matter between us. From now on, I won''t come to the star region in the East. What do you think?"


    "What if I say no?" Han Bin''s voice is not loud, but sonorous and powerful.


    Lu Yun seemed to think of the result and said with a bitter smile, "if Taoist friends insist on killing me, it''s only a fight to the death." as he said, he squeezed his wrist hard and the jade amulet burst immediately. With a light sound, a terrible energy was released from the crushed jade amulet, which immediately shrouded him and completely wrapped his body.


    This spell seems to be the same as the spirit shield, but the defense contained in it is far from comparable to the spirit shield.


    Lu Yun decided to move again in his hand and immediately whispered, "space is chaotic!" A strange energy was released from him and spread to the surrounding space at an amazing speed. In the twinkling of an eye, it shrouded the space thousands of miles around. Then, an incredible scene appeared. The space was violently distorted, and space gaps appeared. The vigorous wind roared in the space gap, containing a destructive atmosphere. If you accidentally fall down If you enter the gap, even if you break the renewal friar, it is difficult to escape.


    Han Bin''s eyebrows moved and his figure flashed again and again, avoiding the gaps in the surrounding space. For a time, he couldn''t find a chance to do it.


    Lu Yun breathed a sigh of relief. He did not continue to cast his magic, because he knew that this magic could only limit Han Bin, but could not kill him. Now, the jade talisman has been pinched and exploded. The defense magic shrouded in his body can only last for three hours at most, and he must leave within three hours.


    Lu Yun offered the best compass, took a step at his feet, then turned into a streamer and flew straight to the edge of the star domain.


    If Lu Yun flies out of the edge of the star domain, he will enter the star sky at the intersection of the star domain. The star sky there is dark and there are no stars around. It is impossible to chase him unless his cultivation is a higher level than him. When Lu Yun escapes, he is afraid that Han Bin will catch up, clap his hand on his chest, spit out a mouthful of blood, and immediately speed up his flight.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Lu Yun''s figure turned into an ink dot and was about to fly to the edge of the star domain.


    Lu Yun thought he was safe and stopped flying. Then he turned and looked at Han Bin. His eyes were full of fear. Suddenly, he thought of something and said, "I know you are powerful, but it won''t be so. Even if the immortal emperor doesn''t ask about it, our Lu family won''t let you go. You can''t do it yourself!"


    With that, he had to turn around and fly out of the East Star region.


    But at this time, an incredible scene appeared, and a strange energy suddenly fell on him.


    Then Lu Yun felt his feet light and his figure disappeared.


    The next moment, Lu Yun found that when he came to the place where Han Bin was before, there were countless space cracks around him. If he didn''t pay attention, he would fall into the space cracks. Lu Yun was shocked. He didn''t expect that the other party had performed the magic of body exchange at the critical moment.


    Lu Yun raised his head and looked at Han Bin at the edge of the star domain. He just wanted to talk, but saw a space crack flying in the face. Helpless, Lu Yun could only dodge quickly, avoiding the space crack and thinking about how to leave here. Seeing Han Bin flying in fast, the distance between them was getting closer and closer, Lu Yun was more worried. He was in a mess in his mind and couldn''t escape for a time Take it off.


    Lu Yun''s face was very ugly. He smiled bitterly and said, "is there really nowhere to escape?"


    As soon as the idea appeared, Lu Yun seemed to think of something. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he even drilled into the space crack.


    Even if the space crack is dangerous, there are vigorous winds everywhere, which will stir the friar into pieces at any time. If you are lucky, the friar who has broken the renewal period may still escape. Entering the space crack, although he is close to death, if you don''t go in, there is no possibility of survival. Han Bin will not let him go.


    After Lu Yun entered the crack, vigorous winds rushed towards him, and there was a great tendency to hang him. But he blocked it by virtue of his renewal cultivation and his defense magic. When he blocked the vigorous wind, Lu Yun breathed a sigh of relief, then turned to Han Bin and said word by word: "it''s not so easy for you to kill me..." Then he stared at Han Bin, accelerated at his feet and flew straight ahead.


    Han Bin was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect the other party to do so, but in the twinkling of an eye, he understood the other party''s intention.


    Standing in front of the crack, Han Bin''s eyes were full of hesitation. Then he tightened his eyebrows and even chased after him.


    The people on the sky star couldn''t help but be startled when they saw such a scene. Qin rouer shouted, "Han Bin, you can''t go..."


    The same is true of lengxue. She flew to Han Bin and shouted, "Han Bin, if you still care about us, come back now and don''t go in..."


    Han Bin didn''t seem to hear it. His figure turned into a streamer and flew straight into the space crack. In the twinkling of an eye, he disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    They flew into the space cracks one after another. There was no maintenance of spiritual power in the chaotic space, the power of magic gradually weakened, and countless space cracks were closing at a very fast speed.


    The same is true of the space crack Han Bin flew into. At the moment when it was about to close, a gray shadow came rapidly and drilled in at the moment when the crack was about to close.

 Chapter 593

    In the space crack, Han Bin''s figure flashed and avoided a flying vigorous wind. Just wanted to continue to chase forward, he saw the gray shadow flying rapidly. He couldn''t help but be stunned and immediately asked, "Why are you here?"


    This fast flying gray shadow is no one else, it''s little gray.


    The little gray figure flashed into Han Bin''s body and said, "you ran in alone. Why can''t I come?"


    Han Bin smiled bitterly and asked, "don''t you know how dangerous it is here?"


    "Boss, you don''t even care about the danger. What danger am I afraid of?" little ash snorted and said discontentedly, "you don''t know how worried the two ladies are, but you left them."


    "It''s different." Han Bin analyzed, "if he doesn''t die in the space crack, he may open another crack to escape. If he really does it and successfully returns to the star region, he will kill a large number of monks with him. At that time, the star will be destroyed."


    Xiao Hui took a deep breath and said, "boss, I understand what you said, but..."


    Han Bin said, "don''t worry, I have a way to leave here." as he said, he patted the storage bag around his waist and offered the heavenly seal. Then, there was a flash of light on the heavenly jade seal, and the four pillars of light rose into the sky, instantly turning into the virtual shadow of the four divine beasts. As soon as the green dragon virtual shadow appeared, he opened his mouth and swallowed up the vigorous wind in front of him.


    When did Lu Yun see such a magic power, he was startled and said in silence: "what kind of magic is this?"


    Han Bin ignored his words. His divine sense moved. Under his control, the green dragon virtual shadow roared and went straight to Luyun.


    The speed of green dragon virtual shadow was amazing. In a twinkling of an eye, it came to Lu Yun''s body.


    In the face of such a huge green dragon virtual shadow, Lu Yun didn''t know what kind of magic to use to resist.


    This delay, the green dragon virtual shadow has waved its claws and patted Lu Yun''s chest.


    The palm was strong and heavy. With huge energy, it clapped on Lu Yun''s chest. Hearing the sound of broken bones, Lu Yun''s body flew out like a broken kite. He vomited blood in the air, and his face was pale without blood. Looking at the shield shrouded in him, he ran away.


    You know, the shield is refined by the friars in dunkong period. The defense generated when it is used can resist the full attack of the friars in dunkong period. As for the renewal friar, he can''t break the defense at all. At present, the green dragon virtual shadow not only broke through the defense, but also seriously injured Lu Yun. It can be seen that the attack power of the green dragon virtual shadow exceeded the full attack of the friars in the early days of dunkong.


    A broken renewal friar can cause an attack beyond his own realm by casting a virtual shadow generated by a spell, which is simply impossible. At this moment, not only Lu Yun felt incredible, but even Han Bin, who cast this spell, felt like a dream. Suddenly, Han Bin thought something, his eyebrows loosened, and a strange smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    Little ash was puzzled and asked, "boss, when did the green dragon virtual shadow become so strong?"


    Han Bin glanced at the surrounding space and said, "it''s very simple. The environmental impact here."


    Xiaohui still didn''t understand the meaning of Han Bin''s words. He didn''t understand: "the virtual shadow of the green dragon becomes stronger. What does it have to do with the surrounding environment?"


    "Of course it doesn''t matter." Han Bin said positively. "This is a space crack. There is a strange force around. The green dragon virtual shadow can absorb this force and use it for himself, so its attack power will increase. Under normal circumstances, although the green dragon virtual shadow has the initial cultivation of empty space, it will never be so strong that it can seriously injure him."


    Hearing this, Xiao Hui finally understood. Hei hei smiled and said, "boss, take advantage of his illness and kill him."


    Han Bin nodded, moved and gave an order to Qinglong Xuying.


    The green dragon''s virtual shadow and dragon''s tail swayed and turned into a green light. Then, in Lu Yun''s begging for mercy, he opened his mouth and swallowed Lu Yun''s directly. Qinglong Xuying chewed a few times, bit his body, and then swallowed it suddenly. Lu Yun''s yuan God didn''t escape, so he was killed by Qinglong Xuying.


    From the appearance of Qinglong virtual shadow to the killing of Lu Yun, it took less than three breath. It was really amazing.


    Han Bin smiled bitterly and pinched the Dharma in his hand. The virtual shadow of the green dragon turned into a light spot and flew into the jade seal of heaven. Then, the three virtual shadows in the air also flashed and entered the interior of the jade seal one after another. At this time, vigorous winds came. Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist, offered a jade amulet, and then pinched it. Suddenly, a shield with the same cloud appeared on his body.


    The jade talisman that Han Bin just pinched and exploded was obtained from his storage bag after killing Luke. Just now, Han Bin saw that Lu Yun could easily shuttle through the space gap under the protection of the shield, and there was no great danger, so he decided to chase him. After the shield appeared, the vigorous wind fell on Han Bin. He only heard bursts of light noise and was blocked outside the shield.


    Han Bin frowned and punched in the surrounding space. He only heard a loud noise. The surrounding space shook violently. With the shaking speed getting faster and faster, many spaces began to twist. Then cracks appeared in the twisted places. Han Bin dodged, flew out of the space gap and returned to the world.


    As soon as he returned to the world, Han Bin sent out divine knowledge and felt around him, but found that his position was very far from the star. Suddenly, the distance in the space gap is different from the world. One mile there should be equal to thousands of miles outside. After Han Bin determined the position, he dodged and flew straight to the direction of the sky star.


    At the moment, on the starry sky where the sky star is, Qin rouer and others are full of worry.


    Zhou Yang sighed and said, "I don''t know if brother Han can come out safely."


    Luo Cheng smiled and said without worry, "what are you worried about? You don''t know brother Han''s character. He''s not absolutely sure. Can he enter the space crack?"


    Zhou Yang nodded and said, "you''re right, but it''s very dangerous in the space crack. Even if the repair is higher, a careless person may die there."


    Qin rouer''s eyes flashed and said affirmatively, "Luo Cheng is right. I believe Han Bin can come back alive."


    At this time, there was a flash of light in the starry sky and a friar appeared. Before he fully revealed his figure, he heard his voice, "why, you have so little confidence in me?"


    This voice is really familiar to everyone. It is Han Bin.


    Qin rou''er and lengxue were happy, and rushed into Han Bin''s arms at the same time. The former snorted coldly, pinched Han Bin''s shoulder, and said bitterly: "let you don''t listen to us and take risks..."


    Han Bin smiled and said, "the situation was forced at that time, so..."


    Qin rou''er pinched again and said, "it can''t be forced by the situation. If you have an accident, we......" as she said, tears ran down.


    Han Bin couldn''t see a woman crying in front of him. He patted Qin rou''er on the back and said, "well, I promise you, it won''t happen again." after that, he turned his words and said, "let''s go! Let''s go back to the planet first."


    That night, they held a grand banquet. After a meal, Han Bin left. His cultivation has not been completely stabilized. The battle with Luke and Luyun is extremely dangerous. If he doesn''t take a lot of spiritual liquid during the battle, his cultivation will surely regress.


    It took Han Bin nearly ten years to completely stabilize his cultivation.


    That morning, Han Bin called everyone to the hall of Tianhan sect. In the center of the hall, he looked at the people in front of him. His mouth moved a few times, but he didn''t say a word, which finally turned into a silent sigh. Han Bin doesn''t know what to say, but he doesn''t know where to start.


    The atmosphere in the hall became depressed for a time, and almost everyone guessed what Han Bin was going to say.


    At the critical moment, Xiao Hui stood up. He seemed to have no heart. He said with a smile, "what''s the matter with everyone? If you don''t want to say it, I''ll say it first." then he looked at Han Bin and said, "boss, I''m really tired running around with you these years. I won''t go with you this time. I want to stay here and spend my old age in peace."


    Han Bin stared at him. Before he spoke, Zhou Yang said, "that''s all you can do?"


    Xiao Hui not only didn''t get angry, but also showed an expression of shame and pride. He said, "the boss has sons. I should try my best to make sure that I can have a son before the boss comes back next time." after that, it seemed that he thought of something happy, and a person giggled.


    Han Bin smiled bitterly and said, "if you want to go this time, I can''t let you go with me." he paused and continued: "I don''t know when I can come back, and the safety of Tianxing will be handed over to you." Xiaohui, as a level 8 monster, has no opponents during the period of infant transformation. Even if there are friars in the early stage of breaking the void, Xiaohui can beat them back.


    Speaking of this, Han Bin paused and said to the crowd, "take care, everyone..."


    Zhou Yang sighed and said, "brother, go all the way. Don''t worry here. If anyone dares to move two siblings, he must step over my body first..."


    Luo Cheng, who has never joked, couldn''t help saying at this time: "brother Zhou, you''re wrong. The cultivation of the third lady is higher than you. When fighting Dharma, I don''t know whether you protect her or she protects you!"


    As soon as he said this, Zhou Yang''s face was full of embarrassment and smiled bitterly.


    The words made everyone laugh, and Xiao Hui said for fear that the world would not be disorderly: "Zhou Yang, you have to work hard to cultivate!"


    "Yes." Luo Cheng continued to tease, "if you don''t practice, even your nephew''s accomplishments will surpass you." the nephew in his mouth naturally refers to Han Fei. In these hundreds of years, Han Fei''s cultivation speed is amazing. Perhaps because of his good spiritual roots, he has achieved thousands of miles a day, and even reached the state of great perfection in the later stage of transforming God. Among the people, he has the most chance to reach the stage of infantile transformation in a short time.


    When they heard this, they laughed again. Only one person didn''t laugh, that is Han Bin.


    Han Bin always felt that he owed his son. When he left this time, he didn''t know when to meet. With a sigh, he took out a jade slip from the storage bag and handed it to Han Fei. He said in a voice: "fei''er, this is the summary of your father''s lifelong cultivation. All conveniences are involved. I hope you can study it carefully and understand the mystery..."


    Han Fei was overjoyed. He quickly took the jade slips and said, "father, the child will not let you down."


    Han Bin nodded and said, "if you don''t understand anything, you can ask your mother and aunt lengxue, or you can ask your predecessors..."


    Xiaohui smiled. Before Han Fei agreed, he took the lead: "don''t ask me this. If you have any questions about monsters, you can come to me at any time..."


    Han Fei seldom tells jokes in front of his father. Perhaps because Han Bin left, he was a little sad and couldn''t help joking, "Uncle Xiao Hui, you worry too much. I didn''t intend to find you..."

 Chapter 594

    In the vast starry sky, a Purple Rainbow flew forward quickly, and in the twinkling of an eye, it flew thousands of miles into the starry sky.


    On the compass stood a young man in his twenties, wearing a purple Taoist robe. His face was solemn and his eyes were bright.


    This young man is no other than Han Bin who left Tianxing.


    After more than half a year''s flight, Han Bin''s body became stronger and his original white skin became slightly black because he flew in the starry sky for a long time. He left Tianxing alone, and Xiaohui didn''t come. All the way, Han Bin constantly studied the integration of magic with the power of heaven and earth, making the magic more skilled.


    Of course, Han Bin still doesn''t forget to practice new spells. The most powerful ones are the magical powers that Xingguang told him. Among these magical powers, starburst is the most powerful, and it is very troublesome to practice. It not only needs a planet as a guide, but also needs a lot of spiritual power. Han Bin can''t show his spiritual power even if his cultivation reaches the state of great perfection in the later stage of breaking emptiness.


    I don''t know how long after that, a huge planet appeared in Han Bin''s sight. From the size of the planet, it was obviously a level 4 Xiuzhen star. The planet in front of Han Bin is no stranger. It is the limitless star who came to worship and then left. On this planet, there are too many memories and many familiar people.


    However, everything is not important. Han Bin came here for only one purpose, that is to kill Wuji ancestor and recapture the kill sword.


    For others, the kill sword is just a fake magic weapon that has been refined many times. For Han Bin, it is unusual. Since he had not built the foundation, the Jedi sword has been with him. It has been used for a long time. When his mind moves, the Jedi sword can attack according to his ideas.


    If Han Bin is given a good magic weapon at this time, even if the sacrificial refining time is longer, it is difficult to achieve the same degree of fit as the Jedi sword. There is no reason for it, because in Han Bin''s eyes, the kill sword is not only a magic weapon, but also a brother. He already has deep feelings for it.


    It was because of these factors that Han Bin had to take back the kill sword.


    Han Bin''s figure flashed and came to the front of the limitless star. As soon as he stopped, a streamer came quickly from the planet and came to him in the twinkling of an eye.


    A middle-aged man, dressed in a white Taoist robe and holding a folding fan in his hand, was elegant. His cultivation was in the early stage of infant transformation.


    As soon as the man flew out of the planet, he saw Han Bin not far away. When he sensed Han Bin''s cultivation, he was stunned first, then stopped and hugged his fist: "senior, excuse me..." as soon as he said this, he saw Han Bin''s appearance. The whole person seemed to be electrocuted, slightly stunned and lost his voice: "Han Bin, how are you?"


    Han Bin frowned and said with a bitter smile, "I didn''t expect it to be you."


    The monk who came here was no one else. It was Xia Houtian, Han Bin''s first and only brother after he came to the limitless star.


    Now, Xia Houtian has not only improved his cultivation, but also formed an immortal couple with crape myrtle. He is also happy.


    After xiaoyaozi died, Wuji ancestor announced that xiaoyaozi colluded with Han Bin to try to kill him and completely rule the whole Wuji sect. So, Wuji Lao Zu killed them. This news seems to have very low credibility. Neither Han Bin nor xiaoyaozi is such a person.


    But father Wuji said so. Although everyone doubted, no one dared to talk privately.


    Xia Houtian naturally didn''t believe that Han Bin was dead, but he couldn''t find any information about Han Bin, and finally thought that Han Bin was really dead. Because Wuji Laozu is too powerful. Since he killed xiaoyaozi, Han Bin will never survive. As for Han Bin''s betrayal of his school and his attempt to kill Wuji Laozu, Xia Houtian never believed it. He felt that there must be something hidden in it.


    At the moment, Xia Houtian saw Han Bin again. He suddenly widened his eyes and said unbelievably, "you, aren''t you dead?"


    Han Bin snorted coldly. In the twinkling of an eye, he understood why he said so, so he said, "Wuji told you! Unfortunately, he has no ability to kill me."


    Xia Houtian suddenly thought of something. His figure flashed and came to Han Bin. He said in a hurry: "you go quickly. Wuji ancestor is still practicing in the door. If he knows you''re coming, it''s dangerous."


    Han Bin not only didn''t go, but also asked, "why should I go?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Xia Houtian''s eyes widened and hurriedly asked, "Han Bin, what''s the matter with you? Even if you feel wronged, you don''t have to work hard with him!"


    "Desperately?" the disdain in Han Bin''s eyes flashed and said calmly, "don''t worry, I won''t be stupid to this extent."


    "Since it''s not, you..." Xia Hou Tiangang said half way, suddenly thought of something and lost his voice, "are you..." he said, busy spreading divine knowledge and carefully sensing Han Bin''s accomplishments. This induction, Xia Houtian immediately opened his mouth and stared at Han Bin in a daze. His eyes seemed to see a monster.


    For a long time, Xia Hou''s genius calmed down from his surprise. He took a breath and said in surprise; "You, you broke the void?" if you hadn''t seen it with your own eyes, he wouldn''t believe it. In that year, when he and Han Bin met in the mysterious place for the last time, Han Bin only achieved cultivation in the middle of infant transformation. It was only a few years ago, and it was incredible that he broke the virtual success.


    If Xia Houtian knew that Han Bin not only broke the emptiness, but also reached the state of great fullness in the later stage of breaking the emptiness, I don''t know how he feels in his heart.


    Han Bin nodded and said, "now you know what I''m doing back?"


    Xia Hou Tian seemed silly. He nodded subconsciously and said, "you, are you coming back for revenge?"


    "Yes, I came back to take revenge." Han Bin immediately released a huge murderous spirit and said word by word, "to be exact, I took revenge for my master."


    "Master?" Xia Houtian seemed to understand something and asked hurriedly, "so you were framed?"


    Thinking of what happened in those years and the scene when master questioned Wuji''s ancestor in order to save him, Han Bin took a deep breath and said slowly, "yes, both master and I were wronged. Wuji said that deliberately in order to kill me. As for the reason, I don''t want to say more. You''ll understand later."


    Speaking of this, Han Bin waved his sleeve, and a huge energy was released from the cuff, and then shrouded in Xia Houtian. Under this energy, Xia Houtian had no room to resist, so he was pushed thousands of miles away. Han Bin stared at the limitless star in front of him, took a deep breath, and said sternly, "limitless, the gratitude and resentment between us should be counted."


    In a moment, there was a wild laugh from the infinite ancestor on the planet: "Han Bin, I knew you would come to me. I didn''t expect you to come so soon. This time you took the initiative to die, or asked a helper to come..." his voice echoed in the starry sky. There was a flash of light on the infinite star, and a figure came quickly, and came to Han Bin in the twinkling of an eye.


    The friar who came here was wearing a golden Taoist robe, and the two characters Wuji were embroidered on his chest. It was Wuji Laozu himself.


    Wuji Lao Zu stopped and just wanted to speak, but he sensed Han Bin''s cultivation and swallowed the words at his mouth. As soon as his pupils contracted, the surprised color in his eyes flashed by, and he said unbelievably: "boy, I can''t imagine, I really can''t imagine that your cultivation has been improved to this level in less than a thousand years."


    Today, Wuji Laozu is also the great perfect state in the later stage of breaking emptiness, and so is Han Bin.


    Their accomplishments seem to be the same, but Wuji Laozu understands that he is not Han Bin''s opponent.


    Wuji Laozu was not stupid. He changed very quickly and said with a smile: "Han Bin, since you have reached this level, I told you the truth. It was a misunderstanding. In fact, I......"


    Han Bin wouldn''t believe it at all. Leng hum said, "Wuji, you don''t talk nonsense here. I came here today for only one purpose, that is to kill you."


    Wuji Lao Zu frowned and didn''t get angry. He continued: "I know you have pure spiritual power and powerful magic power in your body, but you are also a full friar in the later stage of breaking emptiness. If you want to kill me, I''m afraid it''s not that simple. If I use Wuji magic power, even if you can kill me, I''m afraid you will be seriously injured and even have the possibility of retrogression in your cultivation."


    If Wuji Laozu is not facing Han Bin today, but a person with the same cultivation as Han Bin and pure spiritual power in his body, he can really seriously hurt the other party with the power of Wuji magic. However, today he is facing Han Bin. In front of the powerful Han Bin, even if Wuji Lao Zu used his whole body, it was difficult to hurt Han Bin.


    Because they are not in the same grade at all.


    "Have you finished?" Han Bin snorted coldly. The color of disdain in his eyes was stronger. Looking at Xiang Wuji''s eyes was like looking at a dead man.


    Hearing this, Wuji knew in his heart that today''s matter could not end well. He sighed and said, "Han Bin, do you really want to fight for life and death?"


    "Wrong, it''s not life and death." Han Bin said coldly, "but, you die, I live..."


    Wuji Lao Zu''s face sank, then he laughed and said, "you die, I live. Well said, I want to see how you practice your magic powers while you forcibly improve your accomplishments over the years." he thought that if Han Bin can improve his accomplishments in such a short time, he must have got some treasures in the secret place, and those treasures can forcibly improve his accomplishments.


    In the monastic world, any spell that forcibly promotes cultivation will do no harm, and even some spells will sell their souls and consume longevity yuan.


    You and I said one by one, while Xia Houtian was stunned. He thought Han Bin was just the cultivation in the early stage of breaking the void, but he didn''t expect that Han Bin had reached the same strong existence as the infinite ancestor. You know, it took more than 100000 years for Wuji Laozu to achieve such accomplishments, but how many years did Han Bin take?


    At this moment, Xia Houtian could not wait to ask Han Bin how to practice successfully in such a short time.


    Thinking so, Xia Houtian was not slow at his feet. He was busy offering the best compass and flew away quickly. He knew in his heart that he was not a friar in the early stage of infant transformation. How powerful the magic power of breaking renewal is. If you are careless, you may be killed by the afterwaves generated during the battle.


    A moment later, Xia Houtian came ten thousand miles away and looked at them without blinking. He also wanted to know whether Han Bin could kill Wuji ancestor. However, Xia Hou hoped that Han Bin could kill Wuji Laozu in his heart, but he would never think that Han Bin could do it. After all, Wuji Laozu has practiced for so many years, and his magic power is so easy to deal with. He felt that the best result was that Han Bin left with a slight injury.


    Their conversation also attracted the attention of the friars on the planet.


    For a moment, I saw the streamer flashing on the limitless star and friars flying out one after another. Most of these people are Wuji Pavilion disciples led by Han Bin, and many of them are familiar. Sun Yun, Wang Dong, Zhou long, Zhao Qiang, and Ziwei, who unknowingly liked Han Bin, also came.


    When they saw Han Bin, they were stunned. They really couldn''t believe that the monk who came here was Han Bin.

 Chapter 595

    Among these people, crape myrtle, who has long been married to Xia Hou Tian, has the most complex eyes. She thought Han Bin was dead, but unexpectedly, Han Bin not only didn''t die, but also appeared in her world. When she sensed Han Bin''s accomplishments, she couldn''t help staring wide, then lost her voice and said, "you... You broke through again?"


    The reason why crape myrtle used one word and another in her words is very simple. Because in the mysterious place, Han Bin broke through once. Now, it is only more than 1000 years since he last met, and Han Bin broke through again. The speed of cultivation can be described as terror. Even if I saw it with my own eyes, crape myrtle still felt so unreal.


    Sun Yun and others know something inside. See Han Bin again at the moment. They all smile bitterly and dare not go out of the planet. People also know that fighting at this level is terrible. Once it is fought, the aftermath of the battle may kill them. As long as they don''t leave the array outside the planet, they can ensure safety.


    In the starry sky at the moment, Han Bin and Wuji looked at each other, and both of them were ready to fight.


    Wuji Lao Zu frowned and said, "Han Bin, do it first! I also want to see how your divine power cultivation has been over the years."


    Han Bin didn''t do it. He had a thousand ways to kill Wuji Laozu. Leng hum: "you first!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the onlookers were stunned. They all thought Han Bin was talking big.


    Wuji Laozu doesn''t think so. He thinks Han Bin must have some powerful magic power when he says so. He hesitated for a moment, quickly pinched the Dharma decision, and immediately whispered, "limitless space." he was one of the most powerful magic powers. It can be seen that he was also afraid of Han Bin''s magic.


    As soon as the limitless space appeared, Han Bin disappeared and his body appeared inside the space.


    In the dark space, Han Bin was suspended in the air. He looked solemn and had no worry on his face.


    Watching in the dark, Wuji Lao Zu frowned and didn''t do anything. He vaguely felt that Han Bin deliberately asked him to perform this spell.


    Time passed slowly, and the silence in the middle of the limitless was frightening. Even a needle could be heard clearly when it fell to the ground.


    Finally, Wuji couldn''t help it. His figure flashed and jumped out to Han Bin like lightning. At the same time, he pinched the decision in his hand and released fireballs from his hand. Each of these fireballs is the size of a fist and the color is black, which contains the hot temperature.


    The fireball flew to Han Bin, and then came to Han Bin. Looking at Han Bin again, it seemed that he didn''t pay attention to it and didn''t cast spells.


    Seeing such a scene, Wuji Lao Zu clicked in his heart. He suddenly had an unknown premonition and said secretly, "can he easily crack this spell?"


    As soon as this idea appeared, Wuji Lao Zu increased the output of spiritual power, and the temperature in the fireball increased again.


    Thousands of fireballs came to Han Bin''s body in an instant, and it was about to swallow Han Bin''s figure.


    At this critical moment, Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist and offered a small tripod the size of a palm.


    This tripod is the Fulong tripod.


    When the Dragon tripod appeared, only the sound of dragon singing sounded. The tripod body magnified at a very fast speed. In the twinkling of an eye, it was as high as an adult''s body.


    Obviously, Wuji Lao Zu also recognized the tripod. After being stunned, he lost his voice and said, "Fulong tripod, why is it in your hand?"


    Han Bin didn''t seem to hear it. He ignored his words and made several decisions on Ding. I saw a flash of light on the tripod, and the tripod mouth was aimed at the flying fireball. A huge suction force was released, and most of the fireball was sucked in in the blink of an eye. The rest of the fireballs are also flying into the tripod at a very fast speed.


    Wuji Lao Zu''s face sank. He pinched the Dharma in his hand and shouted, "come back to me." he sensed a move and fell on the fireballs, which flew towards him quickly under his control.


    However, under Han Bin''s eyes, how can he let the fireball fly away.


    Han Bin snorted coldly, increased the output speed of spiritual power, and exercised the alchemy of all things at the same time. The suction and pulling force in the tripod was immediately unimaginable. As soon as those fireballs flew back, they were caught up by the pulling force and sucked into the tripod. In an instant, no fireball could be seen in the infinite space.


    The huge suction force, after inhaling the fireball, suddenly accelerated and fell on the infinite ancestor.


    Father Wuji''s face changed. He could feel how powerful the suction force was. At this moment, he had no time to think more. He was busy improving the spiritual power in his body and frantically resisted it. Wuji knew in his heart that if he could not resist the pulling force, once he was sucked into the Fulong tripod, he would never survive.


    At the same time, Wuji also wanted to understand a problem. Why did the ancient demon Hong Yuan help Han Bin at the beginning? It was because Han Bin had the Fulong Ding. As soon as this idea appeared, Wuji Lao Zu thought of Hong Yuan again and hurriedly sent out his divine consciousness to feel around him. This feeling distracted his attention and was almost sucked into the Fulong tripod.


    Wuji Lao Zu was in a cold sweat. He couldn''t care so much. He drank a low voice, and his spiritual power was released to compete with the suction and pull force, and finally ran away with the suction and pull force. And his face became pale because he consumed a lot of spiritual power. He hurriedly dodged and hid in the dark.


    Han Bin snorted coldly, revealing an imperceptible smile at the corners of his mouth.


    Han Bin is no longer familiar with the limitless space. Even if there is no small ash, he can arrange it alone. Therefore, he knows everything in the space like the back of his hand. He can find where Wuji Lao Zu is hiding. Han Bin''s eyes flashed and looked in a direction if there was nothing. He deliberately didn''t look at the place where Wuji ancestor was, but looked in another direction.


    Han Bin pinched the decision in his hand, the streamer flashed on the Fulong Ding, and a palm sized ball flew out.


    When you look at it carefully, except for its small size, the appearance of the ball is not much different from that of the planet. You can also see mountains, rivers, vegetation and jungles.


    Father Wuji had never seen such a spell before. For a moment, he didn''t know what Han Bin was going to do. However, when he saw that the planet did not fly to him, he breathed a sigh of relief. Wuji Lao Zu stared at Han Bin and said coldly, "boy, even if your cultivation is higher, you can''t help me in Wuji space."


    Wuji Laozu just thought of this, but the next scene surprised him.


    As soon as the planet flew out of the Fulong Ding, it changed its flight route and went straight to the infinite ancestor. Not only that, the planet is still magnifying at a very fast speed. In the twinkling of an eye, it is as big as an adult''s body, and the amplification speed is faster and faster, and finally becomes the same size as the infinite space.


    There is a giant in the infinite space. It expands constantly. Each expansion consumes a lot of spiritual power of the infinite ancestor. At this rate, even if the planet becomes only as large as a semi abandoned planet, the spiritual power required for the expansion of infinite space can not be provided by the infinite ancestor.


    At that time, even if Han Bin doesn''t do it, Wuji will die because his spiritual power is exhausted.


    Helpless, Wuji Lao Zu whispered, "scattered!"


    As soon as the sound rang out, the huge infinite space dissipated on the spot, and they appeared in the starry sky again.


    In the starry sky, the two looked at each other, but there was a huge planet among them, and the planet continued to expand. It can be seen from the spiritual power emitted from the planet that it is a semi abandoned planet, and its aura is not strong. At a glance, in addition to a large number of plants, there was no creature, not even an ant.


    The onlookers stared at such a scene.


    At the moment, the Fulong Ding has been put into the storage bag by Han Bin. People don''t know that the planet flies out of the Fulong Ding. There was only one thought in their mind. What kind of magic power was it that could condense a huge planet, and how could the planet attack? If at this time, people know that this is not a spell condensed planet, but a real semi abandoned planet, they don''t know how they will feel.


    The planet is getting bigger and bigger. It seems that it has no attack power, but the infinite ancestor knows that it will never be so simple.


    Wuji Lao Zu stared at Han Bin and said with some worry, "Han Bin, what do you want to do?"


    As soon as Han Bin''s pupil shrinks, he releases a huge murderous spirit. He said angrily, "kill you."


    Although Wuji Lao Zu was worried, he didn''t show it on his face. He just laughed and said, "boy, I know you want to kill me, but if I want to run, you can''t stop me!" just after saying that, he took a step under his feet. He only heard the sound of running thunder, turned into a startled Hong, and flew straight away.


    Father Wuji''s flying speed was very fast. Obviously, he showed his air breaking magic power. He appeared thousands of miles away with a flash of his figure. When he sensed that Han Bin didn''t come after him, he was secretly relieved and subconsciously turned to look. But the scene he saw after turning around surprised him. A huge planet is smashing at him at a very fast speed. Looking at the momentum, it seems that it is going to kill him.


    In addition to being frightened, father Wuji quickly cast his spells and continued to escape.


    As a result, a funny scene appeared in the starry sky. The infinite ancestor flew forward at a very fast speed, followed by a huge planet.


    The onlookers'' eyes widened one by one. Look at me, I look at you. I don''t know what Han Bin is going to do.


    Xia Houtian took a breath and looked at Han Bin, but found that Han Bin was gone. He hurriedly felt in the starry sky, but found that Han Bin also caught up with him. So the scene in the starry sky became more strange. A friar flew in front of him, followed by a huge planet, as if to catch up with him. And behind the planet, there was a monk chasing after, as if he wanted to catch up with the planet.


    Sun Yun took a breath and said to himself, "what kind of spell is this? How come I''ve never heard of it?"


    Wang Dong smiled bitterly and said, "I haven''t heard of similar spells, but it takes amazing spiritual power to make such a big planet!"


    Sun Yun shook his head and said in a deep voice, "I think it''s not just condensed with spiritual power. The mountains and rivers on the planet seem real. What kind of magic can condense so lifelike?"


    Suddenly, Sun Yun thought of something and said, "is this a real planet?"


    Wang Dong looked unconvinced and questioned, "how is this possible? How can the real planet become smaller and how to control it?" when he said this, he turned his words and continued: "besides, even if he can control the planet, how can the planet attack! Don''t tell me that Han Bin wants to kill his ancestors with the planet."


    It''s normal for monks to be killed by spells in the monastic world. If the friar was killed by the planet, and the friar who was killed was still a strong man who broke the void in the later stage, I''m afraid no one would believe it. Of course, why did Han Bin create such a big planet and make people mistakenly think that he wanted to kill Wuji ancestor? Only he knows the reason.


    At the moment, Han Bin''s magic is the star light''s magic power - star explosion.

 Chapter 596

    In the vast starry sky, two monks are flying in the direction of the heavenly star with an ordinary compass. They are wearing white Taoist robes and no words are embroidered on their chest. Obviously, they are all casual practitioners. They look more than 40 years old and look ordinary. Their accomplishments are only those in the early days of Huashen.


    In a moment, a huge purple planet appeared in their sight. One of them was very happy and said, "look, the limitless star is coming."


    Another person also sighed: "yes! It''s almost here. By the way, have you ever thought about which pavilion to practice in after joining Wuji sect?"


    Obviously, both of them are disciples who came to worship after hearing the reputation of Wuji sect.


    The first person to speak was Wang Li. He didn''t even think about it, so he said, "of course, I went to Wuji Pavilion. I heard that Wuji Pavilion is the strongest in the four pavilions. If you can learn Wuji magic, you can fly in the star domain in the future and see who dares to bully us." then, his pupils narrowed and said in surprise, "look, what''s there?"


    Guo Ye looked in the direction pointed by the other party. He saw a monk flying like death thousands of miles away. A hundred feet behind him, a huge planet was chasing him at an amazing speed, and there was a tendency to kill him. What''s more surprising is that the planet is still zooming in at a very fast speed. In the twinkling of an eye, it is the size of a semi abandoned planet.


    Seeing such a scene, Guo Ye widened his eyes and said in disbelief: "God, I''m not wrong! Can the planet move?"


    Wang Li rubbed his eyes. After confirming that he was right, he smiled bitterly and said, "there are so many strange things this year. The planet can fly, and he has to kill the man." suddenly, he saw a monk chasing after the planet. He stared again and said, "God, what does the monk want to do? Don''t you want to catch up with the planet."


    Guo ye said sadly, "Wuji sect is really mysterious. Even nearby planets can fly..."


    They couldn''t figure out the truth of the matter, and the same was true of Wuji ancestor who was running away.


    Wuji Laozu also wondered what spell Han Bin had cast. At the moment, there was not much spiritual power left in him. If he flew at this speed, he could fly for half an hour at most. Once the spiritual power in his body is exhausted, even if the planet does not hit him, he will be killed by the vigorous wind in the starry sky because he has no spiritual power support.


    Thinking of this, Wuji Lao Zu couldn''t help worrying. While flying, he said, "Han Bin, what do you want to do?" as he said, he patted the storage bag around his waist, took out a few drops of spiritual liquid and swallowed it.


    Han Bin didn''t seem to hear what he said. He flew quickly and didn''t answer.


    After all, Wuji Laozu was the leader of a sect. When he was forced to this point, he was very angry, but his anger could not be vented. Suddenly, he thought of a way and said coldly, "Han Bin, don''t think you can kill me by casting such a spell. If you really do it, I''ll play with you to the end. It''s a big deal to die together."


    The reason why Wuji Laozu said this was to force Han Bin to leave, but unexpectedly, Han Bin still didn''t answer his words.


    At this moment, the infinite ancestor has flown thousands of miles away from the infinite star. If you fight here, even the shock wave generated by the most powerful spell will not affect the infinite star. Wuji Laozu knew that it was not a way to drag on like this. He secretly pinched the law and wanted to kill Han Bin by surprise.


    However, Wuji Laozu just pinched the law, but was surprised to find that Han Bin''s body gradually became blurred and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Seeing such a scene, Wuji Lao Zu was worried and said, "residual image." before he could think about it, the huge planet suddenly accelerated and came to him.


    "What does he really want to do?" this was the last thought in the mind of Wuji Lao Zu, and then a loud noise came.


    The loud noise is amazing. It can be heard clearly in a distance of ten thousand miles.


    After the loud noise, the planet disappeared. Obviously, the loud noise was caused by the explosion of the planet.


    As soon as the planet exploded, with the loud noise, a terrible impact scattered, and suddenly fell on the infinite ancestor. Father Wuji didn''t expect that the planet would explode and didn''t prepare for defense. The huge impact fell on him. His body turned into a rain of blood and dispersed in the air. Even the yuan God was scared when he could escape in the future.


    We can see how powerful the power generated by the self explosion of the planet is. If there is a planet nearby, Xiuzhen stars below level 2 will also collapse. The bloody wind was scattered in the starry sky. There was only one thing left in the place where Wuji''s ancestors were, that is, the storage bag.


    Because the cloth in the storage bag has a strong defense array, it did not break down in the explosion, but even so, the fluctuation of spiritual power emitted by the storage bag is extremely unstable, and it is on the verge of breaking down. Once the storage bag collapses, everything in it, whether magic weapons or immortal tools, will turn into powder.


    However, at this moment, the planet is violently twisted, and space cracks appear, and the storage bag is next to the crack, which is about to fall into the crack. At this critical moment, there was a flash of light in the air, and a young man suddenly appeared like a ghost. He grabbed the storage bag, then stepped under his feet and dodged away at a very fast speed.


    The young man was no other than Han Bin. He grabbed the storage bag and flashed thousands of miles away. Then, Han Bin''s divine knowledge fell on the storage bag and wanted to forcibly erase the divine knowledge mark of Wuji Laozu on the storage bag. At the same time, the fluctuation of psychic power on the storage bag becomes more unstable, and it seems that it will collapse at any time.


    At this moment, Han Bin was faced with a difficult situation to decide whether to continue to erase the divine knowledge mark of the infinite ancestor, or to erase it after the spiritual power on the storage bag fluctuated stably. If you continue to erase, you may run away immediately. If the fluctuation of psychic power stabilizes, it is uncertain whether it can stabilize.


    Han Bin''s hesitation flashed in his eyes, then gritted his teeth, chose the first way and continued to erase the mark of divine knowledge.


    The power of divine knowledge was fully distributed and fell on the storage bag in his hand, quickly erasing the divine knowledge mark of Wuji ancestor. Although Han Bin''s accomplishments are equal to those of the infinite ancestor, his divine consciousness is much stronger than that of the infinite ancestor. In addition, the infinite ancestor has died. It''s not difficult to erase it. It took only three breath to erase it.


    Just at the moment of erasing, I heard a light noise, and the storage bag collapsed, turned into a little star light and dissipated in the air?


    Failed?


    No, No.


    At the moment, Han Bin has one more thing in his hand, a palm sized transparent short sword, which is a kill sword.


    At the moment when the storage bag collapsed, Han Bin''s divine knowledge went crazy into the storage bag, and soon found the kill sword, and then took it out. This is a very dangerous thing. If Han Bin doesn''t take out the kill sword before running away, he will also run away if he enters the divine consciousness inside the storage bag.


    The strength of a monk''s divine sense directly affects his accomplishments. If the power of divine sense is too weak, he can''t control super magic. In short, cultivation is equal to strength, and divine consciousness is equal to thought. If a person has strength, he can pick up an extremely powerful weapon, but he doesn''t know how to attack with this weapon. What''s the use of strength?


    Of course, Han Bin was lucky. He successfully took out the kill sword at the moment when the storage bag collapsed.


    Seeing the magic weapon that has been away for thousands of years again, Han Bin was very excited. He held the kill sword and trembled slightly.


    At this time, there was a flash of light in the starry sky, and two monks came quickly. It was Wang Li and Guo ye who came to worship the master.


    At the moment, they haven''t figured out what magic Han Bin used to make the planet explode. But they are not fools. They think that it is very close to Wuji sect, and Han Bin kills people here, but none of Wuji sect''s disciples come. It can be seen that the other party must be the strong one of Wuji sect. If we can get close to each other at this time, it will be much easier to enter Wuji sect.


    They just came to Han Bin and arched their hands at the same time.


    Wang Li hurriedly and respectfully said, "senior, you should be a friar of Wuji sect!" when he saw that Han Bin didn''t answer, he thought that Han Bin had acquiesced, so he flattered and said a compliment. He just heard him say: "The elder''s magic is really powerful and unimaginable. I have practiced it for so many years and have never heard of the magic that makes the planet explode. Wuji sect is worthy of being a big sect, and even the magic is so incredible..."


    Guo ye on one side, seeing that the other party said so much, quickly said: "the elder is powerful. The younger generation has seen it. Our worship of the elder is like..."


    Han Bin snorted coldly, interrupted the other party and asked, "if you have anything to say."


    Guo Ye quickly put away the compliments he had not yet said. As soon as the conversation changed, he said, "senior, we are here for Wuji sect. We hope to become an ordinary disciple of Wuji sect."


    Hearing this, Han Bin smiled coldly and said, "you don''t have to join Wuji sect. Wuji sect no longer exists."


    "Doesn''t exist?" they were stunned, and their faces were full of confusion. At the same time, they asked, "senior, aren''t you a friar of Wuji sect?" immediately, when they saw that there was no word Wuji on Han Bin''s Taoist robe, they suddenly thought that maybe they really guessed wrong. The other party, like him, was also a casual monk.


    However, in the twinkling of an eye, they were confused again. Since the other party was a loose practitioner, who was the person who killed just now? Isn''t he a disciple of Wuji sect?


    Suddenly, they remembered that the old man who had been killed had "Wuji" embroidered on his chest.


    If the old man is a friar of Wuji sect, why didn''t no one come to kill him?


    Is it true that such a big Wuji sect is afraid that the monk in front of us will not succeed?


    Thinking of this, they were more frightened and subconsciously stepped back for fear that Han Bin would kill them in anger.


    Han Bin had already seen their thoughts and said calmly, "you don''t have to be afraid. I only kill Wuji. Now he is dead and Wuji sect no longer exists. You''d better go to other sects!" after that, his figure flashed. If the ghost disappears out of thin air, his breath can no longer be felt in the air.


    Two monks, look at me and I look at you. They both see the color of horror in each other''s eyes.


    Who is Wuji? I''m afraid not many people in the star domain don''t know. He is the founder of Wuji sect and the ancestor of Wuji.


    At present, Wuji ancestor was killed?


    At this moment, they still couldn''t believe who the powerful Wuji ancestor had offended and would be killed.


    Han Bin recaptured the kill sword and was ready to leave. Suddenly, he thought of something and flashed to Xia Houtian.


    Xia Houtian stared at the direction of Wuji''s death, and his eyes were full of horror. Until now, he couldn''t believe that Wuji ancestor was killed, and he was still killed so easily. At the moment of the explosion of the planet, the powerful infinite ancestor had no room for resistance. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe it.


    Seeing Han Bin appeared in front of him, Xia Hou stepped back subconsciously and said, "Han... Elder, what do you want to do?"

 Chapter 597

    Seeing that Xia Houtian was so nervous, Han Bin smiled calmly and seemed to tell him that there was no malice.


    This smile seems to shorten the distance between each other, just like when Han Bin went in and out of Wuji sect. However, everything can''t go back. Han Bin is no longer the monk who just turned into God. He looked at Xia Hou Tian, sighed deeply and said, "brother Xia Hou, Wuji ancestor is dead. What are your plans in the future?"


    Xia Houtian never thought about this problem, and he never thought that one day Wuji Laozu would die in Han Bin''s hands. In his eyes, this is simply impossible, but now it really appears in his world, unexpected. For a long time, Xia Hou''s genius took a breath and said, "you are already a strong man in the period of infant transformation. I can''t afford the word brother."


    "I used to be a brother, and I will be a brother in the future." Han Bin said this more than once, but he was so sincere every time.


    Hearing such sincere words, Xia Houtian''s mouth moved a few times and said, "brother Han, tell me the truth. I don''t know where to go now. Can you give me directions?"


    Han Bin was a little silent and said, "don''t stay in Wuji sect. There should be a lot of things in the sect. Take it and leave!"


    "Where did you go after you left?" Xia Houtian asked hurriedly.


    Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist, took out a jade slip and immediately threw it to Xia Houtian. He said, "here are the star domain maps I collected over the years. There are many unmanned Level 3 cultivation stars in them. I have labels. You can go to those planets to practice." speaking of this, he glanced at the direction of the limitless stars and continued: "If they want to go with you, take them. If not, leave alone!"


    Xia Houtian nodded, suddenly thought of something, and asked, "brother Han, where are you going?" he reminded, "there is a good relationship between Wuji and the two righteous sects. They will know in a short time. If they know that Wuji was killed by you, they will hunt you all over the world..."


    Han Bin smiled, gave him a look that didn''t need to worry, and said, "no matter how powerful they are, their power can''t involve the star domain center. You don''t have to worry about that."


    "Star region center?" Xia Houtian heard these four words, his body trembled slightly like an electric shock, and then lost his voice. "There are countless strong people in the star region center. Even if the monks are in infancy, they can live in a short time and can''t settle for a long time. Moreover, the strong people on the planet are unreasonable. If they are bullied, then..."


    Han Bin waved his hand and said, "I have my own way. You don''t have to worry."


    Xia Houtian knew Han Bin''s temper and didn''t continue to ask. As soon as the conversation changed, he said, "are you going to the star domain center now?"


    Han Bin had his own plan. He didn''t say it, but said, "brother Xia Hou, take care, I''m going now." as he said, his figure flashed, turned into a streamer and broke the sky. Han Bin''s speed was amazing. In a twinkling of an eye, it became an ink dot and disappeared into the vast starry sky.


    Han Bin''s front foot had just left. Xia Houtian flashed in front of him, and a woman wearing a long purple skirt appeared.


    This woman is no one else, it is the crape myrtle who once loved Han Bin and now becomes the immortal couple of Xia Hou.


    When crape myrtle appeared, seeing that Han Bin was away, she hurriedly asked, "where has he gone?" her voice was not loud, but she was full of disappointment.


    Xia Houtian was not a fool. He saw the mood fluctuation in crape myrtle''s eyes at a glance. He sighed and said, "he''s gone." then he added, "do you still have him in your heart?"


    Crape myrtle didn''t deny it, nodded and admitted, "it''s not difficult to like someone, but it''s difficult to forget someone. I thought he was dead, but I didn''t expect her to be alive. I knew that people like him wouldn''t die easily." when she said this, she paused, looked at Xia Houtian and said softly: "Don''t think too much. No matter what happened before, now I''m your woman. I know what to do."


    Xia Houtian smiled, hugged the beauty in front of him and said softly, "I can''t believe anyone''s words. Don''t I believe your words?"


    Crape myrtle leaned against his broad chest and asked softly, "Wuji ancestor is dead. Where are you going?"


    Xia Houtian was a little silent, then took a deep breath and said, "just find a planet to live on. The monastic world is too chaotic and this kind of life is not suitable for us. If you can stay with you and watch the children grow up, it will be a blessing even if they emerge one day."


    "Yes! If you can do this, it''s really happy." Ziwei nodded in a very light and slow tone. Suddenly, she thought of something and couldn''t help asking, "you said, where will Han Bin go when he leaves here?"


    Xia Houtian didn''t tell the truth, but said: "a man like brother Han can''t stay outside the star domain. He will definitely go to the star domain center and have his own world..."


    Their voices became more and more blurred. Finally, they couldn''t hear them anymore.


    Han Bin flew in the starry sky, looked back at the direction of Xia Houtian, and muttered, "I hope you can live a happy life." after that, he sighed, patted the storage bag around his waist, took out a jade slip, input his divine consciousness into it, and watched the star map.


    Soon, Han Bin found a planet, recognized the direction and galloped away.


    Six months later, a class III Xiuzhen star appeared in Han Bin''s line of sight. There was a light green gas outside the planet. The aura contained in this gas is not strong, and it is not much higher than the second level Xiuzhen star. It is such a planet, but it has a nice name - carefree star.


    Yes, this planet is xiaoyaozi''s hometown. Han Bin promised xiaoyaozi to take his ashes back to his hometown and bury them in the earth.


    Xiaoyao family is the largest family on Xiaoyao star. There are countless friars in the family, many of whom have reached the realm of Yuanying transformation. In those days, xiaoyaozi was such a friar. If he had not been valued by Wuji Laozu and became a disciple, he would probably be like all friars on xiaoyaoxing, and would never be able to leave his planet.


    Xiaoyaozi was lucky and unfortunate. He finally died at the hands of the master who took him away. His master, Wuji Laozu, died in the hands of his disciple, Han Bin. All this sounds funny, but it confirms a sentence, the cycle of cause and effect. If there is no cause taken away by Wuji Laozu, there will be no fruit of taking Han Bin as a disciple, and it will not become such a result in the end.


    Han Bin has a clear conscience. Since he promised xiaoyaozi, he will do it.


    When he came to the front of the planet, Han Bin made a move and put the whole planet in his eyes.


    This is a three-level cultivation star. Like most three-level cultivation stars, it has seven continents. Among the seven continents, the one in the East is the largest, accounting for one third of the land of the whole planet. The remaining six continents, the largest one, are only half the area of the eastern continent.


    In such a big continent, there is no sect, no country, only one family. This family is Xiaoyao family.


    Xiaoyao is a compound surname. Everyone in the eastern continent is proud of the name Xiaoyao. On the eastern continent, the population is amazing. Not everyone can use this surname. Most of the monks in the clan are disciples with a different surname. Only when you have high accomplishments or have made great contributions to the family can you be given the surname Xiaoyao by the patriarch.


    Xiaoyaozi is not his real name, but the name he took after he was under the hands of Wuji Laozu. His real name is xiaoyaowentian.


    On the seven continents, there is no friar in the period of transforming God. The one with the highest cultivation is only nine turns. And the number is not much, only more than ten. Among them, there are seven families in the seven continents, and each family has two or more jiuzhuan strongmen. The most powerful Xiaoyao family has only one, and it is very old and not far from eclosion.


    However, there are many friars in the Xiaoyao family. There are 100000 friars above the birth age.


    What is this concept? Simply put, there are not so many primordial friars in the six plus family.


    There are so many younger monks in a family, but there is only one nine turn strong, which is a dangerous signal. Because no matter how many friars there are in Yuanying period, few super strong people exist. Even the once brilliant family will perish one day, and the Xiaoyao family is just like this.


    Han Bin vaguely felt that there must be something hidden in the Xiaoyao family.


    Originally, Han Bin just wanted to return xiaoyaozi''s ashes and leave. Now seeing this situation, I remembered that Shifu was kind to him, and finally decided to ask. Otherwise, once Han Bin leaves, the Xiaoyao family will perish soon, and Xiaoyao''s ashes will be dug out and scattered all over the sky, making it difficult for his soul to rest.


    If so, Han Bin will feel guilty all his life.


    Han Bin thought of this and flew straight to the planet.


    Carefree star, the eastern continent, in the westernmost mountain range.


    A woman in a long pink dress is flying rapidly in the mountains and forests. She looks only seventeen or eighteen years old. She has an unspeakable delicate melon seed face and is definitely a beauty of a generation. Not only that, she has long flowing black hair. In flight, her long hair dances with the wind, just like a fairy falling from nine days.


    Soon after the girl flew, suddenly, her figure flashed in the mountains and forests, and three friars appeared and stopped her way.


    As soon as the three monks appeared, standing at the middle-aged young man, they said coldly, "Guo Yan, the patriarch knew you could run, so let''s wait here for you."


    The man who spoke seemed to be in his early twenties. He was handsome and had sword eyebrows and stars. Even on the planet, he was one of the best beautiful men. He was wearing a white robe with two big characters embroidered on his chest - Zhuge. Obviously, this young man is one of the seven families of Xiaoyao star and the legitimate friar of Zhuge family.


    The strength of the Zhuge family is also huge. Only in the Xiaoyao family, although there are only more than 30000 monks in the family, there are countless strong ones, and there are more than 500 monks in the transformation period of Yuanying. Among them, there are as many as three strong people in jiuzhuan, which has a hidden trend to replace Xiaoyao family and become the first family of Xiaoyao star.


    The cultivation of young people is not low, and they have reached the state of five turns. At his age, even if he practiced the magic of keeping his face and took the pill of keeping his face, he could achieve such accomplishments in such a short time. It can be seen that his spiritual root and understanding are not low. Of course, the youth also has a special identity. He is the eldest grandson of Zhuge family, named Zhuge Yuntian.


    The two people around Zhuge Yuntian are also five turn strong. They wear gray Taoist robes and look like servants.


    After the girl was stopped, her eyes flashed with panic. She immediately calmed down and asked, "what do you mean, young master?"


    Zhuge Yuntian snorted coldly and said, "what do I mean? You should know better than me." he paused and asked, "I ask you, where are you going now?"


    The girl didn''t think about it, so she replied, "the master needs a pill. Let me buy it in the trading market of Xiaoyao family."


    Zhuge Yuntian seemed to hear the funniest words in the world. After laughing, he shouted: "Xiaoyao drunk shadow, when are you going to cheat?"

 Chapter 598

    The girl was stunned. She didn''t expect the other party to shout such a name. The panic in her eyes flashed and soon recovered. She smiled calmly and said calmly, "young master, I know you like me. Why impose such a crime on me? Do you want to say that I am a spy of Xiaoyao family. Now go back and reveal the secret of the six families'' joint annexation of Xiaoyao family?"


    Zhuge Yuntian smiled and said, "yes, I admit I like it, but you are already my father''s concubine. What can I do even if I like it? Besides, I don''t need to use such means to get a woman who doesn''t belong to me." at this point, he paused and continued: "it''s not that I suspect you to leak, but that you should have leaked..."


    The girl snorted coldly and disdained to say: "if you want to add its sin, why not..."


    Zhuge Yuntian didn''t answer him. He raised his right hand and roared out with a powerful hand. In the twinkling of an eye, he came to the girl. The girl had only the friars in the early days of Yuanying. How could she be the opponent of Zhuge Yuntian? In an instant, she caught the girl in front of her.


    The girl was frightened and asked, "what are you doing?"


    "What are you doing?" ZHUGE Yuntian smiled coldly and said, "you''ll know what to do later." as he said, his right hand leaned forward, fell in front of the girl, and then grabbed it at the girl''s chest. Then he heard a click. The girl''s clothes were torn to pieces, revealing a green jade pendant the size of a palm.


    Zhuge Yun had a bad eye and a quick hand. He grabbed the jade pendant and asked, "what else do you have to say now?"


    This jade pendant is extremely exquisite. The word Xiaoyao is carved on the front and the girl''s name Xiaoyao drunk shadow is on the back.


    It can be seen from this jade pendant that this is the jade pendant of the direct descendants of Xiaoyao family. It can be seen that the girl has a high status in Xiaoyao family.


    The girl put her hands on her chest, took out a dress from the storage bag and put it on quickly. She looked a little flustered. She seemed to know that she could not escape. She simply stared at Zhuge Yuntian and said word by word: "powerful. Unexpectedly, the young master had seen through my identity long ago. I want to know, how do you know that I wear the jade pendant on my chest instead of in the storage bag?"


    Zhuge Yuntian smiled and said, "recently, you often go in and out of the family, and I followed you secretly. Before you leave, you have to go to the mountains once every time. If I guess right, go and get this jade pendant. As long as you take this jade pendant back to the Xiaoyao family, I''m afraid you can see the top level of the family smoothly."


    At this point, Zhuge Yuntian paused and continued: "after you came out of the mountains, you always looked at your chest intentionally or unintentionally. Why are you so cautious if there are no things stored there? So I guess the jade pendant is hidden there." he waved his hand, flashed impatient on his face, and snorted coldly: "Well, my young master is in a good mood and doesn''t want to kill you. Now there are two results in front of you, one is that you explode, the other is that my men kill you..."


    Xiaoyao drunk shadow sighed and begged for mercy: "young master, can you let me go once, as long as..."


    Zhuge Yuntian didn''t wait for her to finish, so he interrupted: "don''t talk nonsense to me. If you say it again, I''ll let you die without a whole body..."


    Hearing this, Xiaoyao drunken shadow knew that it was useless to say anything else. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he would explode.


    Just then, a voice suddenly came, "wait a minute..."


    The voice was not loud, but it clearly spread to the ears of Xiaoyao drunk shadow. Her self exploding right hand also stopped.


    Zhuge Yuntian''s eyebrows moved and his eyes were full of surprise. You know, this is the control of the Zhuge family, and now it''s their family''s private affairs. Who dares to intervene at this time? Suddenly, he thought of a possibility. Isn''t the person from the Xiaoyao family coming?


    At the thought of this, Zhuge Yuntian hurriedly distributed his divine consciousness and felt around him. The result of the feeling surprised him. He didn''t even find a personal shadow nearby. This result greatly exceeded his expectation. You know, he is a five turn monk and proficient in the art of hidden breath. Even if the nine turn strong wants to hide his figure in front of him, it is very difficult.


    Zhuge Yuntian didn''t believe that the jiuzhuan strongman of Xiaoyao family was coming, let alone that the strongmen of other families would intervene in this matter. But if not, what was the origin of the other party? For a moment, Zhuge Yuntian couldn''t think of the reason, subconsciously touched the storage bag around his waist, secretly raised his vigilance and waited for the other party to appear.


    There was a flash of light in the mountain forest, and a monk in purple appeared. He looked more than 20 years old, looked ordinary, and his breath only changed three times. However, such a monk gave a completely different feeling. The other side stood there, as if the aura around him was gathering rapidly around him.


    This young man is Han Bin who went to the Xiaoyao family. Because of his character, he would not have been involved in this matter. But from the girl''s breath, Han Bin can feel that the other party is very close to xiaoyaozi''s breath. It can be seen that this girl must be a close relative of xiaoyaozi, probably within three generations.


    That''s why Han Bin decided to take care of it.


    When Zhuge Yuntian saw Han Bin, he looked abnormal, frowned tightly, and then asked, "Taoist friend, who are you and why do you care about this?" From Han Bin''s clothes, Zhuge Yuntian can''t tell which family friars he is. What''s more, he knows all the friars in the transition period of Yuanying on the mainland. But the people in front of him have not seen him, not even his portrait.


    Han Bin looked indifferent. He couldn''t see what was thinking in his heart. He just heard him say, "you don''t need to know who I am, just know I''m coming to help the Xiaoyao family."


    As soon as this remark came out, Xiaoyao drunk shadow was moved and hurriedly said, "senior, you''d better leave quickly!" said, took out a jade slip from the storage bag, quickly stuffed it into Han Bin''s hand, and then hurriedly said: "senior, you go quickly, take this back to the clan, and I''ll drag them." she whispered and quickly pinched the law, A huge energy was released from him and fell to the ground in an instant.


    Then, the ground shook violently, like an earthquake, and gullies appeared.


    These gullies emit dazzling light. In the light, it can be vaguely seen that sharp thorns shoot out at an amazing speed. In the twinkling of an eye, they come to Zhuge Yuntian and others. These thorns are extremely sharp. If they really fall in front of the three people, they will be seriously injured even if they don''t die.


    However, there is a big gap in cultivation between the two. One is the Yuanying period, and the other is the five turn strong.


    Zhuge Yun''s God was calm. He snorted coldly, suddenly raised his right foot and stepped on the ground. Just listen to a loud noise. In the soles of Zhuge Yuntian''s feet, a more huge energy is released into the shaking ground. Then the ground stopped shaking, the gullies were shrinking, and the thorns were returning at a very fast speed.


    After three breaths, the ground returned to its original state.


    Zhuge Yuntian snorted coldly and disdained: "if Xiaoyao asks heaven to use this earth crack technique, you may be able to kill me, but you can''t do it yet." he sighed and said sarcastically, "unfortunately, Xiaoyao asks heaven is dead. Your Xiaoyao family wants to become history three days later. It''s time to change the name of this Xiaoyao star."


    Xiaoyao drunk shadow''s eyes were full of helplessness. When he saw that Han Bin had not left, he was slightly stunned and asked, "senior, why don''t you go?"


    Han Bin smiled calmly and said, "why should I go?"


    "..." Xiaoyao drunk shadow was speechless for a while. I really didn''t know what to say.


    Zhuge Yuntian laughed and said, "boy, do you want a hero to save the United States? The girl is really beautiful. I don''t know how you are like a hero?" when he said this, he thought of something and said: "I don''t like killing. Now I give you two choices, one is..."


    Han Bin didn''t wait for him to speak, so he hummed coldly, "less nonsense, do it!"


    Zhuge Yuntian was stunned when he said this. He had seen countless monks in his life and had never seen such a person. He vaguely felt that the youth in front of him was not simple, but he couldn''t think of where it was. Finally, Zhuge Yuntian thought that the other party deliberately said such words to scare him. In fact, he had no ability.


    As soon as the idea appeared, Zhuge Yuntian snorted coldly: "boy, you have seed. I regret what you did today..." he patted the storage bag around his waist and offered a long sword. The whole body of the long sword is blue, and its shape is like a snake. Especially the tip of the sword is made into the shape of a snake head.


    The snake opens its mouth and spits out a scarlet snake core. When you look carefully, there is poison smeared on the snake core.


    Zhuge Yuntian made several decisions on the long sword and immediately whispered, "go!"


    The snake shaped sword suspended in front of him was half a Zhang long. Under his control, it flew to Han Bin quickly. The speed of the long sword was amazing. In an instant, it came to Han Bin. From the huge spiritual power fluctuation emitted by the sword, it can be seen that this sword can definitely kill Han Bin.


    Seeing the flying sword, Xiaoyao drunk sighed, and then closed his eyes.


    Zhuge Yuntian''s mouth outlined a faint sneer, and his cold eyes seemed to have seen the death of Han Bin.


    But the next moment, a scene that everyone didn''t expect appeared. The long sword flew to Han Bin''s body. At the moment when it was about to pierce into his body, it suddenly stopped, and stopped without warning. Then, an invisible force seemed to control the long sword, suddenly turned the sword body and pointed to Zhuge Yuntian.


    Seeing this scene, Zhuge Yuntian was shocked. He subconsciously stepped back and said in horror: "who are you... Who are you?" the two strong men around Zhuge Yuntian hurriedly dodged and stood in front of their master. Then, they offered magic weapons at the same time, and they were going to attack Han Bin.


    At this time, Xiaoyao drunk shadow also opened her eyes from doubt. When she saw the situation in front of her, her eyes were full of disbelief. Then, he saw the two strong men ready to start, and hurriedly reminded him, "elder, little..." before he shouted out his heart, he saw the two strong men suddenly fly up, fall heavily to one side, spit out a mouthful of blood immediately, and his face was pale.


    Without casting spells and any signs, two strong men flew upside down and were seriously injured. What kind of magic power is this?


    Xiaoyao drunk shadow was stunned. Suddenly, she remembered what her grandfather once said, "if you cultivate space magic to a very high level, you can kill people invisibly." however, Xiaoyao drunk shadow thought of a key problem. If you want to really cultivate space magic, you must reach the realm of the divine period. Isn''t the other monk in the divine period?


    At this moment, Xiaoyao drunk shadow looked at Han Bin with completely different eyes, full of worship.


    Zhuge Yuntian was pale and his hands trembled violently. He also saw that Han Bin''s cultivation was likely to reach the legendary realm of transforming God. But he didn''t understand how the friars in the period of deification came here on such a remote planet and also meddled in the internal affairs of the planet?


    Suddenly, Zhuge Yuntian thought of something, smiled ferociously and said: "senior, I know you''re powerful, but you can''t kill me..." he said, took out a jade pendant from his arms and immediately pinched it

 Chapter 599

    The jade pendant was pinched and exploded. I just heard a light noise. Then, a streamer rose into the sky, very fast, and flew thousands of miles high in the twinkling of an eye.


    Han Bin quietly looked at the scene in front of him and had no intention of shooting.


    One side of Xiaoyao drunk shadow seemed to think of something. His face sank and hurriedly said: "senior, stop him quickly..."


    Han Bin looked at Zhuge Yuntian ten feet away as if he hadn''t heard it.


    The streamer flew into the air and disappeared.


    Zhuge Yuntian breathed a sigh of relief, then looked at Han Bin and said word by word: "senior, you don''t want to kill me. I''ll make you regret coming to this planet later."


    Han Bin snorted coldly and said, "I also want to see what else you can do."


    At this time, a streamer came quickly from a distance. In the twinkling of an eye, it came to the mountain forest where Han Bin was located, and then turned into an old man. The old man looked more than 50 years old, slightly bowed, leaning on a crutch in his hand, looking like the setting sun. However, it was such an old man that his eyes were divine, which was completely inconsistent with his age.


    The old man''s cultivation is not low, and he has reached the state of turning God in the middle stage. It can be seen from his robe that he is not a friar of the free star, but from an alien planet. As soon as he landed, he didn''t even look at the two people around him. He asked Zhuge Yuntian, "young master, why did you call me here this time?"


    Zhuge Yuntian bit his teeth, stared at Han Bin and said word by word: "senior, help me kill him."


    The old man smiled and said disapprovingly, "it''s just killing someone. How does the young master want him to die?" then he turned and looked at Han Bin. However, when the old man saw Han Bin, his pupils narrowed, as if he saw a monster. He stumbled at his feet and nearly fell to the ground.


    Zhuge Yun''s eyes were full of incomprehension and hurriedly asked, "elder, what''s the matter with you?"


    The old man wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, arched his hands to Han Bin and said, "Pavilion master, why are you here?"


    "Cabinet leader?" is no stranger to Han Bin.


    It can be seen from this title that the other party is a disciple of Wuji Pavilion of Wuji sect.


    In those years, after the rectification of Wuji Pavilion, there were many disciples in the pavilion, many of whom Han Bin didn''t know.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed, fell on the old man and said, "are you a disciple of Wuji sect?"


    The old man nodded and pinched the law in his hand. He suddenly turned into a middle-aged man. Obviously, the old man had previously performed magic and changed his form. Now, compared with just now, it''s a world away. I can''t find the shadow anywhere except that my eyes haven''t changed.


    Han Bin frowned and felt that the person in front of him had indeed seen him, so he asked, "Why are you here?"


    The old man smiled bitterly and said truthfully, "my subordinate''s name is Zhang Guang. When the old ancestor said you had made trouble with the leader, he asked his subordinates to come down to Xiaoyao star to help one of the families and annex the Xiaoyao family. After years of efforts, he was about to succeed..." he didn''t say the next words, because he didn''t know why Han Bin came.


    Han Bin probably understood the reason, nodded and said: "the infinite ancestor is dead, you can go..."


    The words reached Zhang Guang''s ears like a thunderbolt on a sunny day. After he was stunned for a long time, he said, "Pavilion Lord, is he really dead?"


    Han Bin didn''t answer him, but said, "go now!"


    With a wry smile, Zhang Guang hugged Han Bin and said in a respectful voice, "Pavilion master, my subordinates will leave now." then he offered the best compass and flew to the sky.


    Zhuge Yuntian was stupid. He didn''t expect such a scene to happen, and he didn''t expect such a big background from the other party. Thinking of Zhang Guang calling the other party the leader of the pavilion, Zhuge Yuntian knew how high the other party''s cultivation was, even if he was stupid. Zhuge Yuntian was finally afraid and his body couldn''t stop shaking.


    Although Zhuge Yuntian is the young master of the Zhuge family, he has no backbone at all. He flopped down on his knees and begged for mercy: "senior, please let me go..." he said, knocking his head against the stone ground. Every time, his forehead fell heavily on the ground. After several times, his forehead was bright red.


    Han Bin seemed to be a cold-blooded creature without feelings. He looked at the scene indifferently and said, "I don''t want to kill..."


    Hearing this, Zhuge Yun was overjoyed and hurriedly said, "senior, I knew you wouldn''t kill innocent people indiscriminately. I''ll roll, I''ll roll..." he curled up and rolled aside with his feet. Just after rolling, Han Bin''s voice spread to his mind again, "I don''t want to kill, doesn''t mean you can go..."


    Zhuge Yuntian''s rolling body stopped and said, "senior, you..."


    Han Bin ignored his words, but looked at the free drunk shadow on the side and said, "what did he say to you just now?"


    Xiaoyao drunken shadow is also ice snow smart. She immediately understood the meaning of Han Bin''s words and sternly said to Zhuge Yuntian: "I''m in a good mood and don''t want to kill you. Now there are two results in front of you, one is that you explode, the other is that my men kill you..." she imitated vividly, and even her voice was the same.


    Zhuge Yuntian raised his head and looked at the sky. His eyes were full of despair. He always murmured, "I didn''t expect, I didn''t expect that I would die like this..." as he said, he raised his right hand and patted his head. However, the moment the palm of his hand patted his head, the streamer under his feet flashed into a streamer and went straight to the ground.


    "Dun Di Shu..." Xiaoyao''s drunken face sank and hurriedly shouted, "senior..."


    Her voice just shouted, only to hear a bang, not far from the ground suddenly cracked, and countless stones flew away. Then the dust dispersed and saw a young man full of blood lying at the bottom of the pit. The young man was seriously injured. He had little air intake and much air outlet. He was not far from death.


    Han Bin raised his right hand, made several Dharma decisions to the youth, immediately sealed his accomplishments and said, "take him back to the family!"


    Hearing this, Xiaoyao drunk shadow was stunned and said, "don''t you kill him?"


    Han Bin snorted coldly and disdained: "what''s the use of killing a man who doesn''t even have the courage to commit suicide? Take him back to worship!"


    Although Xiaoyao drunk shadow did not understand the meaning of Han Bin''s words, he grabbed him and flew to the sky as Han Bin said. Flying all the way, it was also very smooth. Xiaoyao drunken shadow told Han Bin about the situation on the planet in the past millennium, which is not much different from what Zhang Guang said, but he talked about more details.


    Thousands of years ago, Zhang Guang came to Xiaoyao star and secretly helped Zhuge family develop strength and cultivate some super strong people. That''s why the Zhuge family can cultivate so many strong people in just a thousand years. The Millennium cultivation has laid a solid foundation. The Zhuge family has the strength to annex the Xiaoyao family, while the rest are allied with the five families, which is just a cover.


    However, Zhang Guang is a little human at last. He only cultivates friars secretly and has not killed people of Xiaoyao family. Maybe he can see that his master xiaoyaozi doesn''t look like a person who betrays his school. Only under the pressure of Wuji''s ancestors, we must let the Xiaoyao family perish, so we chose such a way.


    Three hundred years ago, the Xiaoyao family found that the six families were ready to move, and the strength of the family was deteriorating. They thought of such a way to let the beautiful women of the family enter the other six families and inquire about their details. In those years, a total of six people went, and Xiaoyao drunk shadow was just one of them. Once the six families have actions against the Xiaoyao family, these six people will repay.


    That''s what happened just now.


    Xiaoyao Zui Ying said this, took a deep breath and said: "senior, they will attack on a large scale in three days, and then..." she is a smart girl. She has already seen that Han Bin is coming to help the Xiaoyao family, but she doesn''t know how to help. Whether to intervene in this matter or just help secretly, as Zhang Guang did.


    If it is the former, the crisis can be solved. If it is the latter, the Xiaoyao family will perish.


    Therefore, Xiaoyao drunk shadow urgently wants to know how Han Bin helps Xiaoyao family.


    Han Bin didn''t answer immediately, but gave an ambiguous answer and said, "you''ll know then."


    When she heard this, Xiaoyao zuixing immediately lost her mind and hurriedly said, "senior, don''t look at me becoming Zhuge Xu''s concubine. In fact, he and I haven''t been double repaired." she said this secretly. On the surface, she said she had never been double repaired. In fact, she told Han Bin that she was still a little girl.


    After saying this, Xiaoyao drunk shadow saw that Han Bin was unmoved, and the puzzled color in his eyes flashed. He immediately said, "senior, how can you come here alone without someone around you? Otherwise, from tonight on, my concubine will be waiting on you. What do you think?"


    She was very confident in her appearance, but did not expect that Han Bin had no interest in her.


    Han Bin waved his hand and said, "I know what you''re thinking. In order to save the family, you can sacrifice everything, right?" after that, he smiled bitterly and said, "tell you the truth! Since I''m here this time, I won''t watch the Xiaoyao family perish." suddenly, his conversation turned and suddenly asked, "what''s the relationship between you and Xiaoyao?"


    "Xiaoyao son?" after Xiaoyao''s drunken shadow was stunned, she said, "that''s my own grandpa. Since you are also a disciple of Wuji sect, you should know my grandpa!" after that, she thought of something, cried tears in her eyes and asked in a condensing voice: "senior, listen to Zhuge Xu, is it true that grandpa is dead?"


    Han Bin sighed, nodded and said, "when I come back this time, I will send the ashes of the master..."


    Xiaoyao drunk shadow was choking with tears and said, "how did grandpa die? I must avenge him."


    "The person who killed the master has been killed by me." Han Bin''s voice was not loud, but he was very heavy.


    "Grandpa..." Xiaoyao drunk shadow obviously had deep feelings for Grandpa, and her mood fluctuated greatly. As soon as her spiritual power dissipated, her body suspended in the air fell directly to the ground. At the moment, Xiaoyao drunk shadow was in mourning. She didn''t notice that her eyes were empty, as if she were absent-minded.


    Han Bin''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He dodged, held the happy drunk shadow in his arms, and cast a spell to stabilize his mood.


    Xiaoyao drunk shadow seemed tired, closed his eyes, and then fell asleep in Han Bin''s arms.


    Looking at the sleeping woman in his arms, Han Bin sighed, took a step under his feet and flew straight to a huge city in front of him.


    In front of the city, the area is amazing, thousands of miles around, like a giant dragon crawling on the ground. The city wall is about fifty feet high and is made of thick green stones. A monk stands every ten feet. These accomplishments are in the golden elixir period. They look straight ahead and guard against every move around.


    There is a powerful array outside the city. According to Han Bin''s cultivation, it can be seen at a glance that this array is arranged by the infinite ancestor. It''s not difficult to break the array by force, but once you do, countless monks in the city will die. If the array is broken and does not conform to Han Bin''s style, he hesitates and goes straight to the city gate.


    As soon as he came to the gate, a friar like a general on the wall saw Han Bin. When he saw the sleeping woman in Han Bin''s arms, he roared and said angrily, "what did you do to her..." he waved the magic weapon of the long knife in his hand and flew straight to Han Bin. There was a tendency to kill Han Bin with one blow

 Chapter 600

    The knife shadow flashed, and the speed was amazing. In the twinkling of an eye, it came to Han Bin.


    Han Bin was calm, as if he didn''t pay attention to these knife shadows. When the knife shadows came to him, he took a wrong step under his feet and dodged aside in an instant. Those knife shadows passed by him and didn''t touch his body at all. The next moment, Han Bin appeared three feet away and said coldly, "is this your way to entertain guests?"


    Xiaoyao Cheng Leng snorted, looked at Han Bin without blinking, and said, "who are you?" the knife just now, but he was one of his most powerful spells, but he didn''t expect that his divine knowledge clearly locked the other party and let the other party escape successfully. He is not a fool. He can see at a glance that the other party''s cultivation is far above him, otherwise it is impossible to escape the lock of his divine consciousness.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and said, "it doesn''t matter who I am. As long as you know, I came to help the Xiaoyao family?"


    "Help our family?" xiaoyaocheng laughed as if he heard the best words in the world and immediately said, "does our family need your help? Even if you do, you don''t need this way. Now I order you to let her go. If you don''t, you won''t want to leave here alive today."


    Han Bin ignored his words, but said, "let the patriarch of Xiaoyao family come out. I want to see him."


    Xiaoyaocheng smiled coldly and said, "you still want to see our clan leader. If you want to see me, beat me first." then he whispered, and the spiritual power in his body worked quickly. Looking at the magic weapon of the long knife in his hand, he trembled slightly, and the sun shone on it, emitting a dazzling cold light.


    Han Bin frowned and waved his long sleeve without waiting for the other party to make a move.


    In the sleeve, a gust of wind roared out. It was very fast. In the twinkling of an eye, it came to xiaoyaocheng.


    At such a fast speed, xiaoyaocheng didn''t even have time to react, so he was hit by the strong wind. Then, like a broken kite, he flew straight to the wall not far away. If he really hits the wall, he will be seriously injured even if he doesn''t die. However, Han Bin didn''t mean to kill him. When xiaoyaocheng''s body was about to be installed on the wall, the strong wind dissipated and his body fell to the ground.


    Just for a moment, Xiaoyao clearly felt the taste of death. He knew that the other party would show mercy, otherwise he would never survive. Xiaoyaocheng thought of this and knew it was not his opponent. He suppressed his emotions and asked, "elder, who are you and why are you coming to our family?"


    Han Bin still said, "you don''t need to know who I am. Call your patriarch."


    Xiaoyaocheng''s eyes were full of hesitation. He immediately said, "I can take you to see the patriarch. You can let her go first." he said, pointing to the xiaoyaozui shadow in Han Bin''s arms.


    Han Bin didn''t even think about it. He played a spiritual power against the free drunk shadow. Then, the light flashed on Xiaoyao drunk shadow and woke up from sleep. When she woke up, she saw xiaoyaocheng holding a long knife and glared at Han Bin. She hurriedly left Han Bin''s arms and asked, "xiaoyaocheng, what are you going to do?"


    Hearing this question, Xiaoyao became angry and said angrily, "it''s ridiculous that you asked me what to do. I also want to ask you, what''s your relationship with this man? Don''t you know that he has been held by him for so long?" he was extremely unstable. It can be seen that he liked Xiaoyao drunk shadow very much.


    Xiaoyao drunk shadow''s face sank. He was too lazy to explain the relationship with Han Bin. He sneered: "what relationship between me and him? Do you need to talk to you?"


    Xiaoyao was stunned, and then he laughed, "unexpectedly, I really can''t imagine that you are such a woman."


    Xiaoyao drunk shadow ignored his words, patted the storage bag around his waist, took out the jade pendant and said, "now take me to the clan leader. I have something important to tell him."


    "Important thing?" xiaoyaocheng obviously thought crooked and sneered, "what important thing? I think it''s your marriage!"


    "So what?" Xiaoyao drunk shadow suddenly took Han Bin''s arm and said in a cold voice, "my business has nothing to do with you."


    Hearing this, xiaoyaocheng''s face became ferocious. He clenched his teeth and said word by word, "OK, good, I''ll take you now." then, staring at Han Bin, he turned and walked to the city gate.


    Xiaoyao drunk shadow looked at Han Bin and said, "senior, let''s go!"


    Xiaoyao city is very big. There are many amazing shops inside. It is like a trading market. There are almost everything you can buy in the fairy world. Even the most precious liquid can be bought. Of course, there is a premise that you must have enough spiritual stones.


    Soon, he came to a huge palace. Outside the palace stood countless guards, all of whom were friars in the period of infantile transformation. They stood in awe, emitting a faint sense of awe. After entering the palace, a huge square appeared in front of him. Xiaoyaocheng stopped and said, "wait here. I''ll inform the patriarch."


    Looking at xiaoyaocheng''s leaving figure, Han Bin showed a strange smile at the corners of his mouth.


    At this time, Xiaoyao drunk shadow just looked up at Han Bin. When he saw Han Bin''s smile, he didn''t understand: "senior, what''s the matter with you?"


    Han Bin moved his wrist and arranged a sound insulation array. He said, "you can see the array outside the city. It has strong defense. Even if the nine turn strong come, it can''t be broken. Three days later, the six families attack together. It seems that they are very confident to destroy the Xiaoyao family. If I guess well, there must be a traitor in the Xiaoyao family."


    As soon as this remark came out, Xiaoyao drunk shadow was slightly stunned and didn''t believe: "how is it possible that everyone in Xiaoyao family has incomparable sincerity to the family? How is it possible to do such a thing?"


    Han Bin took a deep breath and said slowly, "there is no impossible thing in the world. Anything can be sold for profit."


    Xiaoyao drunk shadow didn''t refute. She knew Han Bin was right, so she asked, "do you see who it is?"


    Han Bin didn''t answer her, but said, "you''ll know soon."


    A moment later, two people came out of the hall in front of the square. The man behind was xiaoyaocheng, and the man in front was an old man. He was wearing a black Taoist robe. His cultivation was very high, and he had reached the peak of the nine turn top step. It can be seen from his breath that he has reached the state of great perfection. If he understands the Tao heart, he may break through. However, it can be seen that there is a trace of death on his body. Obviously, he doesn''t have much longevity yuan.


    The old man''s identity is ready to be revealed. He is the current patriarch of Xiaoyao family and the only nine turn strong person in the family - Xiaoyao light.


    Although xiaoyaoguang was old, he was a monk after all, but his pace was not slow. He came to them in a few steps. His sight swept over Xiaoyao drunk shadow, and immediately fell on Han Bin. He hugged his fist and said, "senior, I don''t know why you came to Xiaoyao family?"


    At a glance, Xiaoyao can see that Han Bin is not a friar of Xiaoyao star at all. All friars who can come to this planet have their accomplishments above the period of transforming God. Similarly, Xiaoyao Guang can be sure that the other party did not break in directly, but came together with Xiaoyao drunk shadow. It can be seen that he has no hostility to Xiaoyao family.


    Han Bin frowned and said in a deep voice, "this is not a place to talk. I want to be alone with you."


    Xiaoyaoguang hesitated and said, "senior, please..." and motioned Han Bin to go to the hall.


    The two came to the hall, carefree light hugged fist and said, "senior, please sit down..."


    Han Bin waved his hand and didn''t sit down, but said, "since you are the patriarch of Xiaoyao family, Han, to tell the truth, I''m here for Xiaoyao''s last wish..."


    Hearing this, xiaoyaoguang was stunned. He suddenly thought of something and said in silence: "senior, father, is he really dead?"


    Han Bin nodded and said, "his ashes are here." he patted the storage bag around his waist and took out the urn.


    Xiaoyaoguang holds the urn in his hands, and his eyes become wet. If you look carefully, you can see the flashing stars. Then he flopped down on his knees and said gratefully, "thank you, master..."


    Han Bin sighed and didn''t want to continue on this topic. He changed the topic and said, "you should know the current situation of Xiaoyao family!"


    Xiaoyao is a clan leader, how can he not know the things in the clan? He also knows the situation on the mainland. When Han Bin asked about this, xiaoyaoguang sighed and said slowly, "I''m really incompetent. When such a big Xiaoyao family comes to my generation, it''s not only not strong, but also gradually going to collapse. In fact, I know in my heart that Wuji ancestor wants to kill us. Even if you help us for a while, in the future..."


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and said, "the infinite ancestor is dead."


    Hearing this hanging, Xiaoyao was stunned and said in disbelief, "the infinite ancestor is dead. How can this be possible?"


    Han Bin did not explain in detail, but said, "he has been killed. You don''t have to worry about that. Han just wants to know how much you know about the traitor in the family?"


    Xiaoyaoguang was stunned again. He immediately said with a bitter smile: "senior is really an expert. He even knows that there are traitors in the family." he paused and said in a calm voice: "yes, there are indeed many traitors in the family. As for how many, I don''t know. If these people are not eliminated, they will be a disaster sooner or later..." when he said this, he sighed, obviously didn''t think of a way to remove them.


    Han Bin was a little silent and said, "it''s easy to get rid of them, that is, let them take the initiative to show the fox''s tail."


    Xiaoyao nodded and sighed, "elder, you''re right, but how can they show their true colors?"


    Han Bin showed a deep smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "I have a way. I don''t know if the patriarch won''t listen?"


    Xiaoyao''s eyes flashed with joy, and he hurriedly said, "just say it, senior. I''m all ears."


    Han Bin smiled and said, "early tomorrow morning, you will call everyone in the family to the square, and then announce it..." then, he said in detail what he thought and how to arrange it at that time. After that, Han Bin asked, "patriarch, what do you think?"


    Xiaoyao''s eyes were full of disbelief and asked, "elder, is this really OK?"


    "Of course." Han Bin definitely nodded, then gave xiaoyaoguang a look that didn''t need to worry, and said, "with me, are you still afraid they can turn back?"


    Hearing this, xiaoyaoguang suddenly had confidence and said, "OK, I''ll do what my predecessors said."


    One night without a word, the next morning, the bell rang in the city for five times, which means that all monks in the clan must gather in the square. For a moment, all the monks except the disciples guarding the city flew to the square. Within a moment, the huge square was full of people.


    Xiaoyao light walked out of the hall and came to the front of the square. He said in a calm voice, "I''ll call you today. There''s something to announce." then he made a silent gesture and continued: "it''s a great joy for the Xiaoyao family. Tomorrow, Xiaoyao drunk shadow will hold a big wedding with Han Bin. Do you have any opinions..."

 Chapter 601

    This remark immediately caused an uproar, because many people in the family didn''t know who Han Bin was.


    For a moment, people could not help whispering.


    "Didn''t Xiaoyao drunk shadow go to the Zhuge family? When did she come back?"


    "She came back yesterday afternoon, and I saw it!"


    "Who is Han Bin? How come I''ve never heard of this man?"


    "It should be a foreign monk. I heard yesterday that a young man came back with a happy drunk shadow. It should be him!"


    "The patriarch is not old and confused! Our ancestors once stipulated that women in the clan are not allowed to marry foreign monks. It''s not in line with the rules!"


    "Now what age, how can there be any rules. The patriarch must have his reason for doing so."


    Some people think that xiaoyaoguang is right, many people maintain a neutral attitude, and some people firmly oppose it.


    These comments were heard in his ears without missing a word. There was no big expression on his face, as if what people said had nothing to do with him. Suddenly, he raised his right hand and then pressed it down to signal the people to keep quiet. When the square was quiet again, Xiaoyao guanglang said in a loud voice, "you two, you can come out."


    In the hall, Han Bin took Xiaoyao drunk shadow''s hand and walked slowly to the square.


    After seeing the two, most people still don''t know Han Bin, but one person in the crowd knows him, that is xiaoyaocheng.


    At the moment, xiaoyaocheng clenched his fist tightly and his eyes were full of killing intention. He wanted to kill Han Bin now. Suddenly, he stood out from the crowd and objected: "I don''t agree..."


    Xiaoyaoguang seemed to have guessed that someone would stand up. He didn''t look surprised and asked, "why?"


    Xiaoyao chengleng snorted and said with great dissatisfaction, "clan leader, you know the rules of the clan. Foreign friars can''t marry their own women. Has the clan leader forgotten?" he didn''t have a big voice, but he was aggressive. It seemed that the object of his speech was not the clan leader, but the common people in the clan.


    Hearing this, xiaoyaoguang''s face sank and angrily shouted, "xiaoyaocheng, please pay attention to your tone of voice. Do you want to rebel?"


    "Rebellion?" xiaoyaocheng laughed and said, "patriarch, I''m not going to rebel, but you''re old and confused and not suitable to be this patriarch again."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone''s face was heavy. I don''t know what xiaoyaocheng wanted to do.


    Xiaoyaoguang frowned, glared at him and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    Xiaoyaocheng didn''t speak. He patted the storage bag at his waist, took out a jade card, and then pinched it. Just listen to the pop sound, a red column of light rose into the sky and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. Then, at the entrance of the street around the square, countless monks came quickly and surrounded the whole square in the blink of an eye.


    There are as many as 10000 monks, each of whom is a full friar in the later stage of Yuanying. They hold magic weapons and look like they are ready to move. Not only that, hundreds of people came out of the crowd and quickly came to xiaoyaocheng. These people have higher accomplishments. The lowest one is also a turn state, and the highest one even reached the eight turn state.


    In such a situation, as long as they are not fools, they all know what is going to happen, and these people will oppose it.


    Xiaoyaocheng whispered and Lang said: "You guys, the Xiaoyao family is exhausted. Everyone knows the current power of the six families. In an hour, the six families will launch a general attack. Can you stop it with the current strength of the family? I have talked with the leader of the Zhuge family. As long as we admit defeat, we can let everyone live. I''m also for your sake. Please consider it."


    The square was quiet, and no one spoke. It was obvious that they were considering Zhuge Cheng''s words.


    Xiaoyaoguang roared and said angrily, "xiaoyaocheng, you are rebellious, do you know?"


    "Yes, I''m a rebel." xiaoyaocheng laughed and changed his words. "However, I think of my people. Now I give you two choices, one is to let the patriarch out, and the other is that we drive you down." he glanced at the people around him and continued: "You guys, you want to think about it now. You are willing to stand on the left side of the square with mine and support him on the right." he paused and reminded: "you should think clearly. Magic has no eyes. If you fight later, it won''t hurt anyone."


    When they heard this, they hesitated, because if they took the wrong step, they might die without a place to bury them.


    At this time, a friar came quickly from the gate of the city. When he saw the situation in the square, he couldn''t help but be stunned. Then he went to xiaoyaoguang and said with a fist: "clan leader, the friars of the six families have attacked and are shouting outside the gate. What shall we do now?"


    Xiaoyaoguang said without worry, "let them shout."


    The friar smiled bitterly and looked at the crowd. Just as he wanted to leave, xiaoyaocheng said, "go and tell them that the overall situation here has been decided. Just let them attack the array."


    Hearing this, the friar was confused and didn''t know who to listen to.


    Carefree Cheng Leng snorted and said, "if you don''t want to die, do as I say."


    The friar hesitated and went straight out of the city.


    Xiaoyaocheng glanced at the crowd and said, "gentlemen, if you don''t stand on the left, I''ll take you all to support him."


    At present, a large number of monks are coming from outside, and the situation inside is chaotic. Many monks stand on the left in order to protect themselves, while only a little more than 1000 people stand on the right.


    Seeing such a result, xiaoyaocheng laughed and said proudly, "clan leader, don''t you abdicate now?"


    Xiaoyao didn''t even look at it. He hugged Han Bin and said, "senior, I''ll give it to you."


    Han Bin nodded, then looked at xiaoyaocheng and said, "I knew you wanted to fight back. I didn''t expect that only this person would fight with you."


    "Are there few people?" Xiaoyao Cheng Leng snorted and disdained, "I know you are a monk in the period of transforming God, but can you stop thousands of troops and horses alone? It''s not easy to practice, but don''t choose the wrong way. As long as you give me the shadow of Xiaoyao''s drunkenness and abolish your accomplishments, I''ll let you live. What do you think?"


    Han Bin smiled coldly and said, "no need." then he released a huge murderous spirit. Under his control, the murderous spirit immediately shrouded the people in the square. Then he whispered, "scattered!" the murderous spirit flew into the people''s bodies as if he had received an order, and then heard the pain of the people.


    In the sound of pain, all the people were rolling on the ground, and their faces were constantly distorted, including xiaoyaocheng.


    All Yuanying ran away in an instant, and their accomplishments were exhausted. They all became a useless man.


    Those monks standing on the right, look at me, I look at you, look at each other, and see the color of horror from each other''s eyes.


    Han Bin only abolished the accomplishments of those rebellious monks, not those standing on the right. Han Bin''s eyes flashed, and then said to Xiaoyao, "I''ll give it to you. I''ll solve them outside." as he said, his figure flashed, turned into a streamer, flew straight to the gate of the city, and came to the gate in the twinkling of an eye.


    Outside the city, six family friars are arranged into six camps.


    The leading friars are all nine turn strong, with smiles on their faces, as if they had seen the moment when the Xiaoyao family died.


    Zhuge Tianya was in a good mood. He was the leader of the six families. Looking at the direction of the city gate, he smiled and said, "you guys, I don''t have to wait. The old guy xiaoyaoguang won''t come out to see us. We''ll cast spells and attack the array together. Although the defense of this array is strong, it can be broken by force in half a day." he said so definitely, Because he already knew the location of the array eye.


    They nodded and cast spells at the same time. At one time, thousands of spells flew straight to the city wall.


    Seeing that these spells were about to fall on the wall, at this time, a figure suddenly appeared in front of the spell, revealing Han Bin''s appearance. Han Bin was suspended in the air, and his clothes made a brushing sound under the strong wind. He raised his right hand and decided to pinch it. He only heard him whisper, "broken!" a strange energy was released from him, and then thousands of spells in the air ran away at the same time.


    One blow will defeat ten thousand spells.


    Zhuge Tianya and others all stared wide and looked at Han Bin as if they saw a monster.


    The people were shocked. For a moment, they didn''t know what the monk in front of them was sacred.


    Zhuge Tianya stood out from the crowd, hugged Han Bin and said, "Sir, this is a matter within the planet, please don''t interfere." he is not a fool. At a glance, he can see that Han Bin is not a friar of Xiaoyao star.


    Han Bin snorted coldly and said, "what if I have to intervene?"


    Zhuge Tianya hesitated and said, "if you really want to intervene, I''ll leave now."


    As soon as this remark came out, the strong men of the six families were stunned, including humanity: "Tianya, what are you afraid of? Can''t we kill one of us?"


    "That is, even if he is a monk in the period of incarnation, he can''t resist so many of us!"


    "Elder Zhang Guang''s accomplishments are very high! More than ten of us work together, and he is not our opponent."


    Zhuge Tianya smiled bitterly and said, "to tell you the truth, elder Zhang Guang has disappeared. If I guess well, it should have something to do with him." his meaning in his words is very simple, that is to tell everyone that Zhang Guang is not his opponent. Let''s go together. Isn''t that hitting the stone with an egg?


    Previously, Zhuge Tianya thought Zhang Guang had completed his task, so he left. Now he understands that he is likely to be killed by Han Bin.


    When they heard this, although they were unwilling, they all accepted the fact.


    Zhuge Tianya threw a fist at Han Bin and said respectfully, "since you help Xiaoyao family, I''ll admit it. We''ll retreat now and promise you that as long as you are still in Xiaoyao family one day, I won''t attack one day." with that, he waved his sleeve and ordered the crowd: "listen to the order, retreat..."


    Just as they were about to turn and leave, Han Bin suddenly said, "I said, can you go?"


    Zhuge Tianya''s face sank and asked, "senior, what do you want?"


    "All nine turn friars can leave alive if they abolish their accomplishments." Han Bin''s voice is not loud, but his tone exudes a domineering spirit that is difficult to refute.


    How difficult it is to reach the nine turn state of cultivation. Although they don''t want to violate Han Bin''s words, they can''t do it by asking them to abolish cultivation.


    If others don''t say, Zhuge Tianya won''t agree. He stared at Han Bin and said word by word: "senior, don''t deceive people too much..."


    Han Bin looked calm and said calmly, "everything speaks with strength. If you feel dissatisfied, you can start at any time."


    Zhuge Tianya clenched his teeth and said ruthlessly, "OK, I also want to experience the power of the strong in the period of transforming God again." as he said, he patted the storage bag around his waist and saw a flash of light and a silver needle flying out. He made a decision against the silver needle. The silver needle instantly turned into thousands of ways. Then under his control, he flew to Han Bin at a very fast speed and came to Han Bin in the twinkling of an eye.


    When the silver needle just came to Han Bin''s body and was about to stab into his body, Han Bin''s figure disappeared like a ghost.


    The next moment, Han Bin appeared in front of Zhuge Tianya and punched his Dantian, abolishing his cultivation.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed, and then swept over the monk jiuzhuan. He said angrily, "is obedience not acceptable?"

 Chapter 602

    When did the friars of the six families see such a scene, they were silly one by one.


    Han Bin looked solemn and looked at the people. He said, "Abolishing cultivation can avoid death."


    Although they were unwilling, they couldn''t raise the idea of resistance in front of the powerful Han Bin. They looked at each other and finally sighed. Those nine turn friars, gnashing their teeth, immediately abolished their accomplishments, and then with the help of the friars in the family, set foot on the magic weapon and flew to the mainland where the major families were located.


    A moment later, all the six families disappeared in front of the city gate.


    Han Bin took a deep breath and turned to the Xiaoyao hall in the city.


    At the moment, xiaoyaoguang has handled the matter almost. Seeing Han Bin coming, he hurriedly hugged his fist and said, "senior, the six families..."


    Han Bin waved his hand, gave him a look that he didn''t have to worry about, and said: "they have gone. The cultivation of the nine turn strong has been abolished, which can''t threaten the Xiaoyao family for the time being..."


    Hearing this, xiaoyaoguang breathed a sigh of relief. He immediately thought of something and asked, "when are you going to leave?"


    Han Bin was a little silent and said, "I have fulfilled your last wish and will leave tomorrow."


    Xiaoyao frowned and hurriedly said, "senior, if you leave, once the vitality of the six families recovers, you will come back at that time, at that time..."


    Han Bin had already made plans and asked, "do you have so little confidence in Xiaoyao family?"


    "Hey! It''s not that the younger generation has no confidence, but that the younger generation of the family is not as good as the next generation." xiaoyaoguang sighed and said reluctantly, "I also want to make the family strong and become the strongest family in the mainland, so that the six families dare not have the idea of rebellion. But the younger generation is not far from emergence. Once I emerge, the current situation of the family..."


    Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist, took out a cloth bag, handed it to xiaoyaoguang, and said, "here are some jade slips for cultivation, and some pills for Yuanying''s transformation. After you take it, you can successfully transform your mind as long as you practice a little and understand the Tao heart." at this point, he paused and said: "You can also give these pills to the monks in the clan. As long as they take these pills, it''s not difficult to break through to the nine turn state."


    Xiaoyao''s face was happy and lost his voice: "really?"


    Han Bin nodded, glanced around and said, "although the array outside Xiaoyao city is powerful, the six families already know where the array is. As long as they attack together, the array won''t last long. Let''s see! I''ll arrange the city protection array again." With that, he pinched the Dharma decision in his hand and penetrated the surrounding arrays with spiritual power. The original powerful array became more powerful.


    After completing the array, Han Bin frowned and said to Xiaoyao, "Han is leaving. Take care."


    Xiaoyao Guang was stunned and hurriedly asked, "senior, didn''t you explain that you didn''t leave until tomorrow?" after that, he saw that Han Bin didn''t mean to stay, and continued: "I just found Xiaoyao drunk shadow. She seems to have you in her heart. It''s better for you to leave after you marry her tomorrow, even if you don''t take her away..."


    Han Bin saw his mind at a glance. Xiaoyao just wanted to tie him with the Xiaoyao family through marriage. But Han Bin had no interest in Xiaoyao drunk shadow and didn''t want to continue to participate in it. Cause and effect, cause and effect, all causes and effects have ended. Han Bin didn''t want any more cause and effect.


    Thinking of this, Han Bin waved his hand and said, "the cycle of cause and effect is unpredictable." after that, his figure flashed, turned into a streamer, went straight to the sky, turned into an ink dot and disappeared in the sight of carefree light.


    Xiaoyaoguang walked a few steps to the steps in front of the hall door, looked up at the sky, sighed, and then bowed three times.


    At this time, Xiaoyao drunk shadow came over. She looked at the sky and asked, "has he gone?"


    Xiaoyaoguang nodded and said in a deep voice, "let''s go."


    Although I knew the result for a long time, I didn''t see the last side when I left. Xiaoyao drunk shadow was still a little disappointed and murmured, "it seems that he really didn''t have me in his heart."


    Xiaoyao Guang smiled bitterly and said, "if I guessed right, I''m afraid the cultivation of the elder has already exceeded the period of transforming God and reached a higher level. How can we Xiaoyao family expect such a strong person?" he said. He took out a jade slip and several pills from the storage bag Han bin gave him and handed them to Xiaoyao drunk shadow, saying: "If you really have him in your heart, practice hard. Maybe one day, you may see him again."


    Xiaoyao drunken shadow took the pill, stared deeply at the sky, clenched his fists and said, "I will succeed."


    After leaving Xiaoyao star, Han Bin flew in the vast starry sky. He looked at the starry sky in front of him and said, "master, I have fulfilled your wish." After that, he patted the storage bag around his waist, took out a jade slip, input the divine knowledge into it, and watched it carefully. What was recorded in the jade slip was a detailed map of the star domain, in which there was even a clear location of the Xiuzhen stars above level 6 in the center of the star domain.


    Han Bin''s next goal is to go to the star region center. He went there for two purposes. One is to complete the entrustment of Tianhe Xianjun, and the other is for Xiao Yuyao. At present, Han Bin has a drop of starry tears, which can make Xiao Yuyao wake up. At least more than 100 drops are needed. And only the star region center can have starry tears.


    Starlight said that as long as you help him get the position of star Lord, you can get enough star tears.


    All this seems very good, but who can be sure that starlight will fulfill its promise? Even if he will, no one can be sure how long it will take. Han Bin doesn''t easily believe what others say, and won''t bet all his bets on Xingguang. Therefore, Han Bin decided to look for the God armor while looking for the whereabouts of starry tears.


    Han Bin''s current position belongs to the edge of the star domain in the East. It takes a long time to fly from here to the center of the star region. Even if you fly day and night, it will take nearly a thousand years to arrive. Han Bin is short of everything now, but he doesn''t lack time. All the way, Han Bin''s plan will not be lonely.


    Han Bin can practice starburst while flying. He vaguely felt that as long as he practiced the star explosion to the limit, and then stored a large number of planets in the Fulong Ding, he would achieve unexpected results. Even if he met friar Dun space, he could escape. No matter how powerful the space friar Dun is, I''m afraid he can''t survive the self explosion of the planet.


    During Han Bin''s time in the Xiaoyao family, many things happened in the outer star domain.


    Father Wuji was also a famous figure outside the star domain. The news of his death spread widely and soon spread all over the star domain. The two orthodox sects that have a good relationship with Wuji sect have a very fierce response. After they learned that Wuji''s ancestor was killed by Han Bin, they issued a hunting order, chased Han Bin in the whole star domain, and sent friars to find Han Bin''s whereabouts.


    It is said that Wuji ancestor was killed, and the demon sect was right because of schadenfreude.


    But the result was not so. The evil sect did the same thing as the righteous sect this time. It also issued a hunting order and chased Han Bin all over the world. This result is caused by a person, that is, the new head of the hunting sect - Demon killing. The current evil killing is not the one that killed in those years. Li Yi has become the new king of killers, that is, the head of the hunting sect.


    Li Yi had long wanted to kill Han Bin, but he couldn''t find Han Bin''s whereabouts. When he learned that Wuji''s ancestor was killed, he was worried. The reason is very simple. Since Han Bin can kill Wuji ancestor, it proves that he has the strength to kill himself. If one day Han Bin comes to kill the star, how many people can resist him?


    That''s why Li Yi found the leader of the magic sound sect and persuaded him. Finally, the magic sound sect was in the action of killing Han Bin. Of course, Li Yi didn''t work hard for the magic sound sect to make such a happy promise. He told the other party that Han Bin had a method of rapid cultivation. As long as he killed Han Bin, he might reach the empty period.


    The leader of the demon sound sect, Mo Guang, is not a fool. Naturally, he doesn''t believe Li Yi''s words. But in the twinkling of an eye, Han Bin has such cultivation in such a short time that he can kill Wuji Laozu. I''m afraid he really has an unknown secret. The magic light himself stayed in the great fullness realm for a long time in the later stage of the broken continuation. He was eager to know the mystery of Dun empty period.


    That''s why magic light agreed so happily.


    In fact, I can''t help but see that the magic light is like this, and so are the two righteous sects. The question that magic light can think of, how can Jiuxing immortal, the Lord of jiuxiao Pavilion, and Tianfeng, the Lord of Tianye building, not think of it. The two men''s accomplishments also stayed for a long time in the renewal period. They also wanted to kill Han Bin. At the same time, they learned the secret of why Han Bin could cultivate to this level in such a short time.


    The four sects coincided and stood on the United Front as never before, and arranged it secretly. A huge network was attacking Han Bin. However, although the net is large and strong, Han Bin is like a big fish. The starry sky is so big and like the sea. How difficult it is to catch a big fish in the sea. Can people really catch Han Bin?


    The answer, of course, is No.


    Not to mention Han Bin''s magic power, his current cultivation is not what everyone can grasp. Unless the four sects gather all the strong ones to surround and kill Han Bin, it will be in vain to talk about cultivation. Of course, Han Bin, who is flying in the star field, doesn''t know all this.


    On this day, Han Bin is collecting the semi abandoned planet into the Fulong Ding. Not all of his semi abandoned planets earn money, but are selectively housed. Those planets with humans and those with monks practicing will not be accepted. Only those planets without humans and monks will Han Bin be included in the Fulong Ding.


    Such a planet is rare in the vast starry sky. If you are lucky, you will encounter one in a few days. If you''re unlucky, you can''t see one in a month. Just like this, Han Bin flew all the way, always watching the surrounding planets, flying all the way, and his harvest was not small.


    Han Bin just put the Fulong tripod into the storage bag. A group of monks flew over not far away.


    These monks were all dressed in white, with a white cloud embroidered on their chest, and the white cloud had nine circles.


    As long as you know about the four sects, you can see that these people are friars of jiuxiao Pavilion. Jiuxiao pavilion has an excellent reputation outside the star region. Its disciples never quarrel with friars in the star region or do anything harmful to heaven and reason.


    Han Bin''s understanding of jiuxiao Pavilion is naturally the same. In addition, when the mysterious place was opened, immortal Jiuyang also said something for Han Bin. Han Bin had a better impression of jiuxiao Pavilion. Therefore, after the public flew in, Han Bin arched his hand, simply said hello, and went straight to fly.


    Just after flying, the group of monks suddenly turned around and flew to Han Bin. A man in white, the leader, shouted, "Taoist friends, please stay..."


    Then, nearly 100 monks from jiuxiao Pavilion flew quickly and flew to Han Bin in the twinkling of an eye.


    Han Bin frowned and said to the friar, "Taoist friend, what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 603

    The leading friar of jiuxiao Pavilion is strong, handsome, with sword eyebrows and bright eyes. This man''s cultivation is not low. He has reached the state of breaking the void in the early stage. If he is placed in the outer star domain, he can be regarded as a super strong man. After all, there are few strong people in the periphery of the star domain, and there are almost no renewal monks. Even if they can come, they are also monks working in the periphery of the star domain. They won''t settle and Practice on the planet outside the star domain at all.


    That''s why the highest accomplishments in the outer areas of the star region will break the renewal level, and the number is not very large. Even if the major sects are added together, and those independent casual practitioners are included, there are only more than 1000 people at most. Among these people, there are the most friars in the early stage of breaking the void, and like Han Bin, there will be no more than 100 friars in the later stage of breaking the void.


    Therefore, such a monk suddenly came, which immediately attracted Han Bin''s attention.


    The friar threw a fist at Han Bin and said, "Taoist friends, I''m a disciple of xiajiuxiao Pavilion, Jiuling." after he said his identity, he continued: "recently, we hunted and killed the friars in the star domain unscrupulously. We were ordered to patrol in the star domain. I don''t know if Taoist friends saw them?"


    Han Bin didn''t even think about it. He said, "No."


    Jiuling smiled and said, "I don''t know where you''re going?"


    Hearing this, Han Bin was very nervous. He always felt that these people came for him, but he couldn''t think of the reason. Han Bin was too lazy to talk nonsense with these people, so he said, "Han is going to leave the star domain center to visit relatives on a level 5 Xiuzhen star. If Tao friends have nothing to do, Han left first."


    Jiuling smiled and said, "it''s a coincidence. I''m also going to the star region. Why don''t we go together!"


    Han Bin wanted to refuse, but in the twinkling of an eye, if this group of people really came for him, even if they were sent away, they would follow secretly. It''s better to make a plan and see what medicine they sell in their gourd. Thinking of this, Han Bin smiled calmly and hugged his fist: "it''s really lonely to fly in the star region. It''s good for someone to fly together."


    So, the next time, they flew together.


    Flying all the way, Jiuling chatted with Han Bin from time to time, but he said some unimportant topics. Han Bin said every sentence. On the surface, Han Bin spoke to Jiuling, but secretly observed everyone''s every move, but they only flew and did nothing else, which made Han Bin doubt whether his previous idea was wrong.


    In this way, the flight was safe for more than a month.


    On this day, a group of monks came quickly. They were also wearing white Taoist robes, but the signs on their chest were different.


    A small attic is embroidered on the chest of these people. There are stars and moons around the attic. It is obviously a friar in the sky and night building.


    The leading friar is a young and beautiful woman with excellent appearance. Even compared with Xiao Yuyao and others, it is difficult to distinguish between Xuan and Yu. The woman''s cultivation is not low. She has reached the state of breaking the emptiness in the middle stage. She raises her hands and exudes endless charm. The person with low cultivation is easy to get lost under her beauty.


    Obviously, this man has practiced extremely clever flattery.


    The woman also took more than 100 disciples. When she saw Han Bin, she was stunned, and then recognized Jiuling. She quickly hugged her fist and said, "Jiuling Taoist friend, it''s such a coincidence that she met you here."


    Jiuling also smiled and said, "yes! I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    After some polite words, Jiuling subconsciously asked, "I''m going to find something near the center of the star domain. Where is the sky blue fairy going?"


    The sky blue fairy in jiulingkou is the woman who leads the sky night building. Although she was wearing a white Taoist robe, her dress was embroidered with countless blue flowers. The flowers were embroidered very beautifully. Suddenly, they were lifelike, as if they were real. The breeze blew, the clothes fluttered, and her beautiful face was like a fairy coming.


    The sky blue eyes flashed, looked surprised and said, "it''s really a coincidence. I''m going to that star region, too."


    Jiuling was a little stunned and didn''t believe: "Tianlan fairy, you didn''t deliberately say it because you didn''t listen to me where to go!" he said and smiled in a low voice.


    Sky blue stared at him and said, "do you think I will deliberately say such words for you?"


    In Jiuling''s hand, there was a flash of light and a folding fan. He gently waved the folding fan and said, "that''s not necessarily. A handsome friar like me likes more female friars. If the sky blue fairy is interested in me, it''s OK to say it directly. It''s uncertain that he can really cultivate a relationship all the way!"


    Sky blue smiled lightly and said with great disdain: "my mother told me when I was a child that none of the handsome men are good things. I''m not rare!" then she glanced at Han Bin around Jiuling and joked, "even if I choose my husband, I''ll choose him like this." as she said, her eyes blinked and smiled. Her original beautiful face became more moving.


    Everyone looked different. All the male friars were in a trance, and obviously they were charmed. Many of those nuns also had difficulty breathing and tried their best to resist the influence of Meishu on them. Jiuling was stunned and immediately smiled bitterly. There is only one person in the crowd who looks the same, that is Han Bin.


    Han Bin has never seen any kind of woman. He has experienced even the more clever flattery. In addition, his determination is excellent. This flattery can not affect his mind.


    Sky blue has been paying attention to everyone''s expression. When she saw that Han Bin was not affected by Meishu, there was no big change on her face, but there was a huge wave in her heart. She was very confident in her appearance and was very confident in Meishu. She thought it would make everyone lose consciousness for a short time, but unexpectedly, Han Bin was not affected at all.


    Surprised, Tianlan continued: "Taoist friends are so determined that they are not affected at all. I admire them." then she bowed to Han Bin and said, "Taoist friends of Jiuling, don''t you introduce them? Is there another strong person in jiuxiao pavilion?"


    Jiuling smiled bitterly, waved his hand and said, "how can jiuxiao pavilion have such a blessing? How can it have such a strong man?"


    Because Han Bin hid his accomplishments, only in the early stage of breaking emptiness, so in Jiuling''s eyes, Han Bin was also the strong one in the early stage of breaking emptiness. However, in the early stage of breaking the void, he can resist the flattering art in the middle stage of breaking the void. It can be seen that Han Bin is not so simple on the surface. In addition, he had already seen through Han Bin''s identity, so he said what he had just said.


    Speaking of this, Jiuling paused, pointed to Han Bin and said slowly, "this Taoist friend''s surname is Han and his name is bin. I think the sky blue fairy has heard."


    Han Bin also arched his hand at this time and said, "I''ve seen Dao you under Han Bin."


    The surprised color in Tianlan''s eyes flashed and said, "are you Han Bin?"


    Han Bin was stunned and subconsciously said, "do you know Han?"


    "I''m afraid the whole East is near the periphery of the star region. No one doesn''t know Han Daoyou." Tianlan smiled bitterly and said slowly, "the periphery of the star region knows about Taoist friend''s killing Wuji ancestor."


    Han Bin thought in the twinkling of an eye that it was indeed possible. Wuji Laozu was also the No. 1 strong man in the East Star domain. He died suddenly. Many people must go to investigate. It was not difficult to find out who killed him. Although such news is hidden, it is not difficult for the two major departments to know.


    Suddenly, Han Bin thought of a serious problem. Since Tianlan knew this situation, Jiuling should also know it. Why did Jiuling know his identity but never mention it since we met? In this way, there is only one possibility. Jiuling is afraid to mention it and cause Han Bin''s doubt. What can cause Han Bin''s doubt? As long as you are not a fool, you can think of the secret.


    Han Bin''s city government is very deep and resourceful. Naturally, he also thought of this possibility. Now he finally understood why Jiuling had to fly with him all the time. I''m afraid he wanted to monitor his every move. The appearance of Tianlan and others seems to be a coincidence. In fact, they also gather secretly to achieve a certain purpose.


    Han Bin thought of this and had a plan in his heart. He hurriedly asked, "sky blue Taoist friend, why did you go to the place near the center of the star domain?"


    "I said I went there for you. I''m afraid you won''t believe it either." Tianlan smiled charmingly and said, "well, don''t be kidding. I learned that the hunting gate and the demon sound sect found a mineral star there, and that mineral star is very special, and all of it is spirit liquid..."


    As soon as this remark came out, the disciples of jiuxiao Pavilion were stunned, and Jiuling was not convinced: "how is this possible? How can there be such a mineral star in the star domain? Even if there is, I''m afraid it has long been discovered by the strong man of the star exploration gate!"


    "Jiuling Taoist friend, you''re right, but don''t ignore a problem." Tianlan said slowly, "The master of the star exploration sect once said that no matter what kind of mineral stars are found in the periphery of the star domain, they will not participate in the robbery. In the vast star domain, there are countless stars. The closer it is to the center of the star domain, the more good things on the mineral stars. Why can''t they?"


    Jiuling nodded and said, "sky blue fairy, you tell such a big secret, not just to listen!"


    "Of course not." the sky blue fairy smiled and said, "there are no two sides, and they can''t get these things. The Lord of the building has informed your Pavilion Lord and sent friars to go. I''m just one of the leading teams. Since the Taoist friends of Jiuling don''t know this, we''d better go together!"


    Jiuling was overjoyed and said, "in that case, thank you, Tianlan fairy."


    The sky blue fairy smiled, then looked at Han Bin and said, "Taoist friends, go together!"


    Han Bin was a little silent and said, "Han still won''t go. I have no door or faction and am not qualified to participate."


    "Taoist friend, that''s not right." the sky blue fairy waved her hand, "Han Daoyou can start a sect by breaking the renewal friar, and the strong ones themselves can represent a sect. In addition, there are many powerful demons, and one more strong person may change the situation when fighting. Han Daoyou should only be willing to go. Once he wins the mineral star, the Lingye won''t lose Taoist friend''s share."


    Jiuling also said, "yes! Don''t worry about Han Daoyou. If major sects don''t give you spiritual liquid, I''ll give you my share."


    Tianlan also said, "yes, I''m willing to give that one to Han Daoyou." after that, she giggled and joked: "Daoyou, let''s go together! If we can really win the mineral star, I''ll introduce you some beautiful little sisters. If they don''t want to, it''s not impossible for me to become Daoyou''s immortal companion..."


    For the sake of this, if Han Bin refused again, it was really unreasonable, so he nodded and said, "it''s better to obey orders than respect." he said so, and he never thought of leaving in his heart. He just said that just to test the people. Sure enough, as Han Bin guessed, everyone wanted to let him go at all costs.


    The planet mentioned by Tianlan is surprisingly far away from here. Even if it flies at the fastest speed, it will take more than ten years. However, for friars, more than ten years were just a flick of the finger and passed in a twinkling of an eye. When Han Bin and others were less than half a year away from the location of the mineral star, they met hundreds of monks of the two major sects.


    After these people joined, Han Bin was more sure of a problem. It was a trap.


    Since you know it''s a trap, why go together? I''m afraid Han Bin alone knows the reason

 Chapter 604

    Time flies, and half a year has passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    Six months later, Han Bin and others came to a star field. As soon as I came to this star region, I saw countless streamers flashing in front of me. All the streamers were emitted by the compass, and there was a monk standing on the compass. These friars are wearing white robes, and the chest of their clothes is embroidered with the appearance of cloud Pavilion. Obviously, they are all friars in jiuxiao Pavilion and Tianye tower.


    The number of these friars is amazing. At a glance, there are as many as 10000 people, and each of them is a super strong. Those with the lowest accomplishments also have friars in infancy. There are more broken renewal friars, even reaching nearly 4000. The emergence of so many strong ones clearly shows a problem. All the super strong people in jiuxiao Pavilion and Tianye tower have come.


    If there is really a mineral star here, even if all the mineral stars are spiritual liquid, there is no need to bother to call all the monks. If it''s not for the spirit liquid, what is it for? Is there something that makes them feel more precious than the spirit liquid? Although spirit liquid is important, for many monks, it can only accelerate the speed of cultivation. For many super strong people who have reached the bottleneck, it is not of great value.


    These super strong people are willing to come. It can be seen that what they want is related to breakthrough cultivation.


    Han Bin thought of this, his eyes flashed and secretly raised his vigilance.


    A moment later, Han Bin and others joined the group of friars, and two old men came out of the crowd, all of whom were great round friars in the later stage of breaking the void.


    The identities of these two people are different. As long as some powerful people in the star domain know them, they are the real person Jiuyang, the leader of jiuxiao Pavilion, and the other is Tianyue, the leader of Tianye tower. As soon as their figures flashed, they came to Han Bin and others. Immortal Jiuyang smiled and asked Jiuling, "is it going well all the way?"


    The friars of Jiuling and jiuxiao Pavilion behind them held fists and bowed down at the same time.


    After that, Jiuling said, "Pavilion master, the journey was very smooth. I didn''t meet the devil disciples."


    Immortal Jiuyang nodded and glanced at the crowd. Then he immediately fell on Han Bin and said, "this is..."


    Jiuling hurriedly replied, "go back to the pavilion master. This Taoist friend met him on the road. He was Han Bin who killed Wuji''s ancestor."


    Hearing this, immortal Jiuyang''s face sank, glared at Han Bin and asked, "so you are Han Bin. I ask you, what happened between Wuji Laozu and you? Why did you kill him?"


    Han Bin looked calm and said, "Wuji master used the magic method to forcibly cultivate the Taoist heart. After the matter was exposed, he not only killed the master xiaoyaozi, but also wanted to kill me. I escaped after I survived. Is it wrong to avenge the master after I was promoted?"


    After hearing this, immortal Jiuyang nodded and said, "are you serious?"


    Han Bin just wanted to answer. Tianyue on one side touched the beard on his chin and said, "I think what he said is true. I also know something about Wuji Laozu. He did use the magic method to forcibly improve his cultivation. Just unexpectedly, he did such a thing. As the saying goes, the rabbit doesn''t eat the grass beside the nest. He died in the hands of his disciples. It can be seen that he did something too much."


    Tianlan also said at this time: "what the landlord said is that we have been with Han Daoyou for a long time. We can see that he is not like that. If we don''t have to, I believe he won''t do anything to deceive the teacher and destroy his ancestors. Tianlan feels that Han Daoyou must have his difficulties."


    Jiuling hugged his fist and said, "the matter of your excellency, Louzhu and Han Daoyou will be discussed in the future anyway. The cultivation world speaks with strength. Even if he really killed Wuji ancestor without reason, it is also an internal matter of Wuji sect. We don''t need to ask." he paused and said: "At present, the demon alliance wants to swallow the mineral star alone. Now we must focus on the overall situation."


    Immortal Jiuyang was a little silent, nodded and said, "Jiuling is right. Now we must focus on the overall situation." then he looked at Han Bin and asked, "Han Daoyou, you are also a broken renewal friar. Our accomplishments are equal. I can''t force you to do anything. I ask you, could you help us recapture the mineral star?"


    Han Bin had already thought about what to do, but he still deliberately hesitated, and then said: "since Jiuyang Taoist friend said, Han should do his best..."


    Immortal Jiuyang smiled and said, "happy, if you get the mineral star, you must have Han Daoyou''s share." when he said this, he turned around, shouted out a person from the crowd behind him and asked, "Jiuming, you''ve been watching the mineral star for a long time. What are the disciples of hunting sect and demon sound sect doing now?"


    Jiuming dodged and came to immortal Jiuyang and said, "cabinet leader, almost all the disciples of the demon sound sect have come, and most of the monks of the hunting sect have not arrived yet. There are about 8000 monks of the two sects, and there are only less than 3000 strong ones who have broken the renewal period. If we kill them now, we will be able to kill them by surprise and drive them out of the mineral star."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was happy.


    Immortal Jiuyang smiled and said to Tianyue: "brother Tianyue, what do you think you should do now?"


    Tianyue glanced at the starry sky and said with a laugh, "the weather, geography and people are on our side. If we don''t go now, it''s a waste of a good opportunity. Once the strong hunters come, both sides have equal strength. Even if we can recapture the mineral star, we will lose a lot. Let''s go all night and kill the mineral star." he said, looking at immortal Jiuyang and asked: "Brother Jiuyang, what do you think?"


    Immortal Jiuyang nodded and said, "brother Tianyue and I have the same idea. I also think now is the best time." after that, he asked the people, "do you have any opinions?" his eyes swept over the people. Seeing that they didn''t put forward any opinions, he waved his long sleeve and said sternly: "jiuxiao Pavilion disciples listen to the order, hurry to the mineral star at night."


    The same is true of Tianyue. Lang Sheng said, "Tianye tower disciple, fly with all his strength and be sure to reach the mineral star in half a day."


    The voices of the two elders echoed in the starry sky. The compass under the feet of 10000 monks flashed and flew forward like lightning.


    Seeing such a scene, Han Bin sneered in his heart and recognized his previous idea. The conversation just now seemed to be OK, but just because it was ok, it just showed that there was a problem. All this went so well that they decided to attack without any discussion. Don''t you even have to discuss how to arrange the array when attacking?


    If there is no discussion, it means that the friars on both sides will not fight at all.


    Since they can''t fight, why did the friars from both sides come here? If they hadn''t already made three rules and obtained some treasure by their abilities, it would prove that everyone was lying. Along the way, there are monks of two religions. Who do they lie to? The answer is ready to come out. All they did was to deceive Han Bin.


    At this time, Han Bin probably guessed the purpose of the crowd, but he showed an appearance of not knowing anything and flew in the crowd.


    Everyone is super strong. They fly at an amazing speed. They come to the designated star sky half a day later.


    There is indeed a mineral star thousands of miles ahead.


    On the surface of the planet, you can vaguely see the monks flying. If you look carefully, the number is indeed more than 5000.


    If you are not familiar with the friars of mineral stars, you do think there is likely to be a lot of spiritual liquid on the planet. But Han Bin is different. He can see at a glance that the size of the mineral star and the spiritual power fluctuation distributed on it can be sure that it is an ordinary mineral star. Although there are some spiritual fluids on it, they will not be all spiritual fluids as people say.


    Immortal Jiuyang waved his sleeve and motioned the people to stop. Then, facing the direction of the mineral star, Lang said, "Li Yi, demon soul, I know you are here. Come out!"


    The streamer flashed on the mineral star, and countless planets left the planet''s surface and flew straight in the direction of Han Bin.


    The two leaders, one of whom is the demon soul of the Lord of the demon sound sect, and the other is no stranger to Han Bin. He is the current leader of the hunting sect, Li Yi. They were very fast. In the twinkling of an eye, they came to the starry sky thousands of miles away from Han Bin and others. They stopped. Li Yi smiled and said, "I didn''t expect you to come too."


    Immortal Jiuyang snorted coldly and said, "you can come, why can''t we come?"


    With a ferocious smile, the demon soul disdained and said, "you can really come, but we found this place first. You are not qualified to rob the treasure on the planet."


    "Not qualified?" Tianyue laughed as if she heard the funniest words in the world. In a moment, she asked, "who stipulates that we are not qualified to rob?"


    The demon soul snorted coldly and said very unfriendly, "have you forgotten the regulations on the periphery of the star domain? Whoever finds the mineral star first is whose. No one is qualified to rob."


    "I said brother demon soul, aren''t you old and confused!" Tianyue said with a cold smile, "this rule should be the agreement between us and the star gate! At present, there is no monk of the star gate. Who do you want to hear this rule?" when he said this, he turned his head and said angrily: "whether there is or not, we won''t implement this rule today."


    Li Yi''s face sank, laughing and said, "it''s said that the devil friars don''t abide by the rules. I think so are you righteous friars."


    "Don''t tell us the right and evil ways. You are not qualified to say such words." immortal Jiuyang snorted coldly, and his words were full of disdain.


    Li Yi snorted coldly and said, "we are not qualified. Do you have it?"


    Immortal Jiuyang sneered and said sarcastically, "why don''t we? At least we don''t do something harmful all day like some sects."


    Li Yigang wanted to retort. The demon soul on one side grabbed him and said, "don''t talk nonsense to them. I don''t think it''s useful to say anything."


    Jiuyang immortal smiled and said, "yes, it''s useless to say anything. Now I give you two choices, either you leave here or we rob you of the mineral star."


    Li Yi clenched his fist and said, "Jiuyang, Tianyue, do you think I''m afraid of you?" when he said this, he thought of something and continued: "do you really think we didn''t come together? Now I''ll show you whether they came or not." he waved his sleeve and said in a loud voice, "come out, everyone!"


    In the starry sky not far away, the streamer flashed. A monk wearing a hunting gate robe came quickly and came to Li Yi''s back in the twinkling of an eye. Looking carefully, there are not many people in this group, at least more than 2000, and all of them are friars with a renewal period of more than. Everyone exudes a huge murderous spirit. Obviously, they have trained their hunting skills to the limit.


    After the crowd appeared, Li Yi laughed and said, "Jiuyang, do you still decide to fight now? If you really fight, I''m afraid two of the four organizations will disappear from the periphery of the star domain. You have to think clearly."


    Immortal Jiuyang snorted coldly, didn''t think about it, and said sternly, "don''t talk nonsense, let''s start!"


    For a time, everyone released a huge momentum and sacrificed their magic weapons at the same time.


    The battle is about to begin.


    But at this time, a sudden voice sounded from the right friars, "ladies and gentlemen, is the play finished?"

 Chapter 605

    The monk who spoke was Han Bin, who had been in the crowd.


    For a time, everyone turned their attention to Han Bin. Everyone looked at Han Bin differently.


    Many people recognized Han Bin, and some people couldn''t see Han Bin''s identity and showed doubts.


    Li Yi reacted the most. His face sank and lost his voice: "Han Bin, I didn''t expect you to be dead."


    Han Bin smiled coldly and flashed to Jiuyang and Tianyue. Then, he stared at Li Yi and said word by word, "I know you really want me to die, but I''m not dead. If I die, you don''t have to layout today." he paused and snapped, "now your play should be over, say it! What do you want?"


    As soon as they said these words, everyone was stunned. The heads of the four sects looked strange.


    Li Yi took a deep breath and snorted coldly, "Han Bin, since you want to know, I''ll tell you the truth." then he glanced at the monks around him and continued, "yes, we''re really acting for you. You''re so smart. You must also know why we do this."


    Han Bin looked calm and said calmly, "I did guess some, but I prefer to hear you say it in person."


    Li Yi took a deep look at Han Bin. His deep eyes exuded endless killing intention. He only listened to him word by word: "In a thousand years, you have practiced from infancy to breaking the renewal period, and killed the infinite ancestor. This cultivation speed has never been heard in the periphery of the star domain, and only the center of the star domain has such cultivation spells. If I guess well, you must have obtained rapid cultivation and know how to break the mystery of cultivation."


    Han Bin didn''t leave. He just wanted to take advantage of this opportunity. When Li Yi finished, he sneered: "yes, I do know these magic scripts."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was surprised, and those friars who were full in the later stage of breaking the emptiness showed an excited color.


    Li Yi smiled, glanced at the crowd, and immediately said, "brother Jiuyang, brother Tianyue, now you believe it! Don''t start to take Han Bin..."


    Immortal Jiuyang and Tianyue looked at each other and were ready to make a move.


    Han Bin smiled, glanced at the two people around him, and suddenly asked, "do you know why I didn''t go?"


    Immortal Jiuyang didn''t expect Han Bin to ask him. After being stunned, he subconsciously said, "why?"


    Han Bin glanced at the two monks behind him and said slowly, "there is no possibility for me to escape when so many of you look at me. I won''t go because I recognize it." at this point, he paused, and the conversation changed: "As for the method of quickly improving cultivation and breaking through the mystery of cultivation, Han does know, but I will never tell the devil monk about these things."


    Li Yi''s face sank and angrily said, "Han Bin, what do you mean by this?"


    Han Bin smiled coldly and said, "Li Yi, you saved me once, and I helped you get what you want. Your kindness to me has long been gone. Later, you secretly wanted to kill me. If I hadn''t been blessed, I would have died in your hands. You were unkind to me, why should I tell you these things?"


    Li Yi seemed to have seen Han Bin''s thoughts and asked, "go ahead! What do you want?"


    Han Bin didn''t talk nonsense and said, "today, you can''t leave here alive, and Han won''t tell those things..."


    Hearing this, Li Yi snorted coldly and said, "do you think it''s useful to say these words? Our four sects have secretly allied to kill you. Is it possible that you want to kill me in front of so many monks?"


    "Really?" Han Bin asked immortal Jiuyang with a calm expression, "Jiuyang Taoist friend, I ask you, if I tell you the cultivation method now, are you still willing to join hands with them to kill me?"


    "This......" Jiuyang also knew Han Bin''s power. After hearing this, his face showed hesitation.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed, his eyes fell on Tianyue and said, "Tianyue Taoist friends, how to choose?"


    Tianyue is a smart man. He didn''t say it clearly, but said, "if Han Daoyou can come up with something to Tianmou''s satisfaction, Tianmou will consider it."


    Han Bin nodded and took a deep breath. Lang said, "there is no forever friend, no forever alliance, only common interests." at this moment, everyone''s attention fell on Han Bin. It seems that every word of Han Bin is related to the following war situation.


    Han Bin''s fist was tight, and a huge breath was released from him. His cultivation immediately improved to the state of great perfection in the later stage of breaking emptiness.


    People felt that after Han Bin''s current cultivation, they were stunned and their eyes were full of disbelief.


    For a time, many monks whispered.


    "God, he has reached the state of great perfection in the later stage of breaking emptiness."


    "How is this possible? It is said that he was in the middle of infantile transformation thousands of years ago. It is difficult to break through in such a short time. What method did he use?"


    "Are all the rumors true? Does he really know how to practice quickly and how to break through?"


    "It should be. Otherwise, no matter how talented a monk is, he can''t break through so many in such a short time."


    The voice of discussion sounded one after another. Even the demon monk thought that Han Bin really mastered the method of rapid cultivation.


    Han Bin listened to these sounds word by word. He wanted this effect, which was to make Tianyue and Jiuyang believe that he had a cultivation method. However, this is not enough. Han Bin glanced at the people and continued: "Jiuyang, Tianyue, you are also smart people. I am surrounded by so many monks, and there is no possibility of escape. If you really want to kill me, you can kill me and get those decisions. But have you ever thought about how much it will cost to kill me."


    As soon as these words were said, the hearts of Jiuyang and Tianyue were moved. They knew that Han Bin was right.


    A great round friar in the later stage of breaking the void, if he exerts his magic with all his strength, the combat effectiveness will be amazing. He can still kill some friars in the same realm before he dies. Of course, if Han Bin exerts his magic power, fights with the monks, and the shock wave released during the battle, I''m afraid none of the monks in the infant transformation period can survive. Even if he narrowly escapes, he will be seriously injured.


    Originally, people thought that Han Bin only had the initial cultivation of breaking the void, but he had powerful magical powers, so he killed Wuji Laozu. Now, after sensing Han Bin''s specific accomplishments, the righteous friar had to change his original idea. Immortal Jiuyang stepped forward and asked Han Bin, "Han Daoyou, you''re right. There are no eternal friends, only common interests. As long as you tell me the cultivation method, I promise you that Jiuyang will never participate in the gratitude and resentment between you."


    "Refreshing!" Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist, took out a jade slip and threw it to Jiuyang, saying, "Jiuyang Taoist friend, first look at the cultivation method in this jade slip."


    Seeing the flying jade slips, Jiuyang was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Han Bin to give them to him so soon. He took the jade slips and took a vigilant look at them. After confirming that there was no problem, the divine consciousness was input into them. Then, lines of words appeared in his mind. After reading all the words, he exclaimed: "wonderful, wonderful, I really didn''t expect that there was such a cultivation method in the world, ha ha..."


    Jiuyang''s words clearly spread to everyone''s ears, and everyone''s faces sank one after another. They are not fools. They all know that this cultivation method must be special. Otherwise, with the character of immortal Jiuyang, they will never say such words to him.


    Tianyue couldn''t help it. She hugged Han Bin and said, "Han Daoyou, if you also give me this cultivation method, tianyelou will not only not participate in the battle, but also help you kill Li Yi. What do you think?"


    Han Bin smiled, took out a jade slip again, immediately threw it to Tianyue and said, "if Taoist friends can really help me kill Li Yi, I can tell you a better secret."


    "Is that true?" Tianyue asked hurriedly with a sigh on her face.


    Han Bin said positively, "Han never lies. He must do what he promises others."


    After reading the verdict recorded in the jade slip, Tianyue laughed and said, "OK, I''ll do my best."


    At this time, Li Yi''s face became very ugly and angrily said, "a group of fools, can''t you see that he is provoking the alliance between us?"


    "Who is the alliance with you?" no one expected that the demon soul spoke at this time. He snorted coldly and said, "I thought I could get benefits from alliance with you, but I didn''t expect the benefits. Now it''s this situation, I don''t care about you." then he dodged and came to Han Bin and said: "Han Daoyou, if we magic sound sect also help, would you be willing to..." he didn''t say the following words, because he believed Han Bin knew what he meant.


    "Yes!" Han Bin didn''t think about it, so he took out a jade slip and threw it to each other.


    Seeing the flying jade slips, the surprised color in the devil''s eyes flashed by. Obviously, I didn''t expect Han Bin to give it to him.


    The demon soul is also a happy person. After taking the jade slips, he took a simple look at them and said to Li Yi, "Li Yi, you won the position of hunting and killing sect leader. I wanted to kill you for a long time, but I haven''t found a chance. Today, I see where you''re going. Next year''s today is your sacrifice day." then he patted the storage bag around his waist and offered a green flute.


    The disciples of the demon sound sect reacted very quickly. They saw their figures flash and spread out, and then surrounded the friars of the hunting sect.


    This scene happened so fast that Li Yi didn''t think of how to deal with it.


    Surrounded by the strong, Li Yi''s face was gloomy and clenched his teeth. "I didn''t expect, really didn''t expect, you were all such people. OK, I recognized Li Yi today, but it''s not so easy for you to kill me." as he said, he released a huge breath, and his cultivation increased rapidly. In a twinkling of an eye, he reached the state of great perfection in the later stage of breaking the void.


    Li Yi snorted coldly and laughed wildly. "I didn''t expect it! I''ve reached this level too. I''ve been hiding my accomplishments for years. Why? I just don''t want to be seen through by you. Now I can finally fight with my original accomplishments." then he whispered and said in a command voice: "All the friars of the hunting sect listen. If they want to live, kill all the people around me."


    "Kill!!!" the friar of the hunting sect whispered and offered his magic weapons at the same time.


    The disdain in Tianye''s eyes flashed and said sarcastically, "it''s just a clown. I don''t think you can lift any waves." he waved his sleeve and said in a harsh voice: "the friars of Tianye building listen to the order, arrange Tianye formation, kill the friars of the hunting sect, and don''t let them escape. Anyone who kills more than three people can get a quick cultivation decision."


    Immortal Jiuyang didn''t want to join the war at first. Seeing that tianyelou and the friars of the demon sound sect had shot, he sighed and said, "the same is true for the disciples of jiuxiao Pavilion. Anyone who kills the hunting friars can get the cultivation decision." after that, he looked at Han Bin and said, "Han Daoyou, do you want me to help you kill Li Yi?"


    Han Bin waved his hand, his body flashed, turned into a streamer and went straight to Li Yi, "no, I''m enough to kill him alone."

 Chapter 606

    Li Yi became crazy. Looking at Han Bin, he hummed coldly, "Han Bin, even if you can kill me, you have to pay a heavy price." as he said, he patted the storage bag around his waist and offered a black dagger. The dagger has an exquisite identity and is carved with complex lines. These lines form a strange array, which can not only increase the attack power, but also speed up the flying speed of the dagger.


    Li Yi''s wrist moved and the dagger was suspended in front of him. He made a Dharma decision on the dagger. I saw a flash of light on the dagger, releasing a faint blue light. Under the light, the dagger becomes extremely sharp, especially the top of the dagger emits a dazzling cold light. Looking carefully, you can see a trace of black liquid, which is obviously coated with highly toxic.


    After all this, Li Yi whispered, "go!" the dagger suspended in front of him, under his control, went straight to Han Bin with lightning. The speed was amazing, and came to Han Bin in the twinkling of an eye.


    Han Bin gave a cold hum to the flying dagger, and his disdain flashed in his eyes. He raised his right arm with a sudden wave. A huge energy was released from the long sleeve and came to the front of the dagger in an instant. The huge wind blew on the dagger. The dagger shook and fell from the starry sky.


    Li Yi''s face sank and he snorted coldly, "I didn''t expect that you should understand the gale skill to such a level. Do you think such a spell can hurt me?" his eyebrow moved, and the spiritual power in his body ran quickly and flew into the dagger. The originally shaky dagger suddenly stabilized. Then, with a sudden acceleration, he came to Han Bin.


    The speed of the dagger became faster and faster, and finally turned into a black awn and flew to Han Bin.


    Seeing that the dagger was about to stab into Han Bin''s body, suddenly, Han Bin flashed, and a set of exquisite armor suddenly appeared in front of him. The armor is silvery white, and complex lines can be seen everywhere. These lines are also arrays with strong defense.


    At a glance, the number of these lines is amazing, not a thousand, but also 800.


    So many lines appear on the same armor, which shows how powerful the armor is.


    This armor is refined from the shell of the deep-sea turtle. For thousands of years, Han Bin will refine it in his spare time. After these years of refining, the armor''s defense has reached an unimaginable level. In short, armor has become a powerful defense magic weapon. Even if the renewal friars strike with all their strength, it is difficult to break the armor defense.


    Just like this, when the dagger landed on the armor, it only heard a jingle, and the dagger stagnated and could not pierce the armor.


    Look at the armor, there is not even a trace on it. A huge defense force is being released from the armor to prevent the dagger from penetrating into it. One attack, one defense, one time, there is no winner. But as long as the friars with a little insight understand that Li Yi lost, he can''t break Han Bin''s defense, and Han Bin is in an invincible position.


    Seeing this scene, Jiuyang immortal and others couldn''t help but be secretly surprised. They knew that Han Bin was strong, but they didn''t expect Han Bin to be so strong. Their sight, without exception, fell on Han Bin''s armor. Someone secretly thought, if they attack, can they defeat this armor?


    The answer is no, even if they display the most powerful defense, it may be difficult to do it alone.


    The devil''s heart is the most complex. He and Li Yi stood on the United Front. We can see that after Jiuyang and others got benefits, they were greedy and wanted to get a way to practice quickly. The demon soul was really selfish, but he forced Li Yi to a dead end. At the moment, seeing that Li Yi could not hurt Han Bin, the demon soul sighed secretly and said in his heart: "brother Li Yi, I don''t help you, but you also see that even if I help you, I''m afraid I can''t win the battle. It''s better to help me!"


    Jiuyang immortal and Tianyue are the same. When they see Han Bin''s strong strength, they are lucky one by one. Fortunately, they are not against Han Bin. Because they can see that even if the four sects work together to kill Han Bin, Han Bin can kill a group of people and even kill four of them with this armor.


    Besides, Li Yi''s face became very ugly. He kept biting his lower lip. He didn''t even notice that his lower lip was bitten and bleeding. Li Yi practiced for so many years and finally became the head of the hunting sect. He has never seen any kind of battle. At the moment, he knew that it was almost impossible to kill Han Bin.


    Thinking of this, Li Yi sighed in his heart, but he would not just give up. He clenched his fist, glared at Han Bin, and said word by word: "Han Bin, you are really powerful. I didn''t expect that you could force me to this extent." after that, he pinched it in his hand. He saw a flash of light in the starry sky, the Black Dagger turned into a black awn, and came to him at an amazing speed.


    Li Yi poked his right hand forward, suddenly grabbed the dagger in his hand and gently smacked it for a moment. Then, his five fingers clenched on the dagger, and the sharp dagger instantly cut his five fingers. Drops of blood flowed out and fell on the dagger, slowly penetrating into the dagger. The original Black Dagger immediately released purple light, red glare and red shock.


    Li Yi gave a low cry, and his body exuded a huge murderous spirit.


    This strong sense of killing was unimaginable. It flew away in an instant and shrouded the starry sky within ten miles in the twinkling of an eye. Shrouded in the cold and ruthless murderous spirit, Li Yi''s eyes turned red and the whole person became ferocious. He looked at Han Bin and said angrily, "Han Bin, even if I can''t kill you today, I''ll seriously hurt you."


    With that, Li Yi''s eyes flashed, and the Dharma decision in his hand pinched quickly. As he pinched faster and faster, the huge murderous spirit quickly condensed into the dagger. In just three breaths, all the murderous Qi flew into the dagger. Looking at the dagger, there is nothing strange on the surface, but if you look carefully, you will be surprised to find that the smell is much larger.


    Li Yi smiled ferociously and said, "Han Bin, I see how you can resist."


    The dagger suspended in front of him suddenly flashed and went straight to Han Bin.


    In the air, the light on the dagger dispersed again, and suddenly it was divided into two, two into four, four into eight.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the daggers turned into thousands.


    Under the control of Li Yi, the dagger disappeared. The next one appeared around Han Bin and flew to Han Bin from all directions. From the flying speed of the dagger and the fluctuation of its spiritual power, it can be seen that if these daggers really fall on Han Bin, Han Bin will be seriously injured even if he doesn''t die.


    At this time, Han Bin seemed not to respond, but secretly accelerated the speed of the operation of spiritual power.


    When the dagger came to him, Han Bin whispered, huge energy condensed on the body surface, and a spiritual shield shrouded him and wrapped his body in it. Although the defense of the spirit shield is strong, it can''t resist the attack of the dagger. Just listen to the clattering sound, and the spirit shield finally runs away.


    The next moment, the dagger fell on the armor. Although Xuantian armor absorbed most of the impact, the dagger kept flying to Han Bin, as if it had not ended. In the starry sky, one dagger will appear every time it disappears. If this continues, even the Xuantian armor can''t resist it.


    Li Yi laughed as he cast his spell. He only heard him say coldly, "Han Bin, you didn''t expect it! My spell won''t end until I kill the enemy. I think you can last long." he said so, but his body kept shaking and his face became slightly pale.


    It can be seen that Li Yi gave everything and even consumed a lot of blood essence in order to cast this spell.


    Li Yi forcibly cast this spell at the cost of death. Why? Before he died, he saw Han Bin seriously injured.


    Without Han Bin, he would not be like this. All this is thanks to Han Bin.


    Li Yi is bent on killing Han Bin. Although his wishful thinking is good, he ignores the fatal point, which is Han Bin''s magic power.


    Han Bin only cast defense spells, but he hasn''t done it yet. He just wants to see how powerful Li Yi''s magic power can be.


    Now, although the magic power is powerful and has a certain impact on Han Bin, it''s too far to kill Han Bin.


    Han Bin didn''t have time to continue playing. With a low drink, he took out the super magic weapon Tiandao jade seal from the storage bag and held it tightly in his hand.


    Looking at Han Bin''s hand, the white light suddenly shot out, which was extremely dazzling. Everyone subconsciously closed their eyes.


    At this moment, a huge shield appeared in front of Han Bin. Those daggers fell on the shield, as if snowflakes fell in the water, and even melted. Han Bin holding a shield, his figure flashed, went straight to Li Yi, and came to Li Yi in the twinkling of an eye. Han Bin sneered and offered a magic weapon to kill the sword. The sword body flashed like lightning and stabbed Li Yi ten feet away.


    At the moment, Li Yi is exerting his magic with all his strength, and the spiritual power in his body is less than 10%. Facing the flying kill sword, he couldn''t find a way to resist it. The speed of the kill sword was very fast. Without waiting for Li Yi to think more, he heard a roar and stabbed Li Yi in the stomach.


    With a snort, the dagger went deep into Li Yi''s body, instantly smashed Li Yi''s Dantian and went straight to the yuan God.


    In the face of life and death, Li Yi reacted very quickly. The yuan God moved and left the body.


    Friars above the period of transforming gods have yuan gods. The higher the level of Yuan gods'' cultivation, the greater the power. Yuan gods above the period of breaking renewal can freely soar between heaven and earth and cast spells. The yuan God is immortal and the soul is immortal. As long as you give the yuan God a period of time, you can cultivate the body and gradually return to the state of that year.


    Li Yi didn''t want to die, but wanted yuan Shen to leave the body, because Yuan Shen lost the shackles of the flesh. Although his defense decreased, his movement speed increased several times. To put it simply, normally, if you cast the void breaking spell, you can fly thousands of miles with one breath. If you use the yuan God to cast this spell, you can fly more than 3000 miles.


    Therefore, when the yuan God wants to escape, ordinary monks can''t stop it at all.


    That''s why Li Yicai decided to leave Yuanshen and practice again after seriously injuring Han Bin.


    As soon as Li Yi''s Yuanshen left the body, he dodged three thousand miles away. Instead of leaving immediately, he sneered: "Han Bin, I didn''t expect you to have such a magic weapon that you could exert the power of pure Yang. This time, I recognized it. But the next time I meet, I will kill you myself." after that, Yuanshen will leave.


    Han Bin looked coldly at Li Yi''s Yuanshen. He understood the consequences of letting the tiger go back to the mountain. He quickly pinched the law in his hand and immediately shouted, "the stars change."


    These four words, defense has infinite magic, and instantly reverberate in the starry sky.


    Immortal Jiuyang had never heard of such a spell name. He stared at it all at once and wanted to know what kind of spell it was. The next moment, the people saw the magic they had never dreamed of. They saw a flash of light. Li Yi''s yuan God suddenly disappeared and appeared in Han Bin''s position.


    Han Bin himself, but exchanged positions with Li Yi

 Chapter 607

    This scene seems so incredible, but it is real.


    The devil and others took a breath at the same time, looked at each other, and saw the color of horror from each other''s eyes.


    Immortal Jiuyang has the most extensive knowledge. He first said, "what a magical spell. If I get it well, it''s not the magic power outside the star domain."


    With a flash of her eyes, Tianyue suddenly thought of something and said, "you mean Han Daoyou has been to the star center?"


    Immortal Jiuyang was a little silent before he said, "I don''t know if he has been to the star region center. But this kind of magic is only available in the star region center. Maybe it''s a legendary magic."


    The demon soul nodded and said, "yes, the five elements magical powers are the most common among the spells, and the space magic is the most difficult to cultivate. This magic contains huge space power. Without high space magic attainments, it is difficult to cultivate successfully even if he knows the cultivation methods." suddenly, he remembered something and said: "No! Although Han Daoyou''s cultivation is high, I''m afraid he can''t use such space magic with his current cultivation!"


    With a flash of eyes, Jiuyang seemed to understand something and said with a bitter smile, "I know. He used some medium."


    "Media?" they were stunned and asked, "what media?"


    Immortal Jiuyang took a deep breath of fresh air and said slowly, "some powerful spells, when monks can''t perform, must use some medium. This medium is usually an extremely powerful magic weapon." he paused, glanced at Han Bin''s position and continued: "Do you see that Han Daoyou holds something in his hand, which is wrapped by the power of divine knowledge. If it''s not some kind of treasure, why doesn''t he let me see it?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Tianyue immediately thought it over and lost her voice; "you mean..."


    The devil''s mind was so clever that he waved his hand, arranged a sound insulation array and asked, "brother Jiuyang, does he really have a super magic weapon in his hand?"


    Immortal Jiuyang nodded, shook his head, and immediately said, "I don''t know if the thing in his hand is a super magic weapon. But I''m sure that this magic weapon is the key to the transformation of the stars." after that, he sighed and muttered to himself: "If you can get such a magic weapon, I''m afraid the periphery of the star domain will be invincible. Even if you go to the center of the star domain, you may become one of them."


    As the saying goes, the speaker has no intention and listens intentionally.


    The devil''s eyes flashed with surprise and asked, "is his magic weapon really so powerful?"


    Immortal Jiuyang smiled and said, "Han Daoyou''s magic weapon is not powerful. I don''t know, but it''s definitely not an ordinary magic weapon to display such space magic."


    The devil turned his eyes and said, "if we can get this magic weapon, then..."


    As soon as these words came out, the people of Jiuyang town and Tianyue were stunned, and immediately understood the meaning of the devil''s words.


    Tianyue frowned and asked, "what do you want?"


    The demon soul rubbed his hands and said with a smile, "Han Bin is not a good man. I''m afraid he''s not complete for us to practice Dharma. In this way, if we kill him, we can not only get Dharma, but also get this super magic weapon. Don''t we kill two birds with one stone? What do you think?"


    "This..." after all, Jiuyang is a decent sect. He hesitated. "Even if Han Daoyou is bad, we have to kill him when he just gave us something. Is that some..."


    Tianyue didn''t think so. She waved her hand and said, "what''s the matter? Although we are the right way and don''t kill innocent people, you can see Han Bin. We are cruel and cruel. If we offend him one day, we will kill him together with us. Instead of letting him break them all, we might as well kill him together."


    He has just fought with Li Yi, which must have consumed a lot of spiritual power. If we didn''t do it, we would not only waste a great opportunity, but also it would be impossible to kill him in the future. ", "As you saw just now, his armor is also very special. With the defense of armor, it is bound to seriously injure us or even kill us before we die.


    Hearing this, the devil''s face tightened and hurriedly said, "yes, I agree with brother Tianyue. If brother Jiuyang doesn''t want to, we don''t force people to be difficult." he raised his eyebrows and said, "however, I want to remind brother Jiuyang that if our two sects get that super magic weapon, you can''t compete!"


    The hesitation in the eyes of immortal Jiuyang faded. Although he is a righteous sect, he still wants to improve his cultivation and reach the realm of dunkong. If he can get such a magic weapon, dunkong period is not an unreachable dream. Thinking of this, immortal Jiuyang said, "OK! I answer you. How can I distribute it after getting that magic weapon?"


    The devil touched his chin''s beard and said, "it''s simple. Whoever gets the magic weapon first is who." he thought of something and continued: "if we don''t get the magic weapon before killing Han Bin, who kills Han Bin first is whose magic weapon. No one is allowed to rob. What do the two Taoist friends think?"


    Jiuyang was silent and obviously acquiesced.


    Tianyue nodded and said, "I think so, that''s it!"


    Looking at Han Bin, as soon as the Yuanshen of Jiuyang changed his position, iron railings came from all directions. The speed was very fast. In the twinkling of an eye, Li Yi''s Yuanshen was trapped in it. When this happened, Li Yi''s yuan God could not be trapped. He just wanted to break free from the prison of heaven and earth. Suddenly, a sky destroying finger roared, and in the blink of an eye, it crossed the gap of the cage and came to Li Yi.


    Soul killing refers to the killing of the soul, which also has great lethality to the yuan God.


    Li Yi''s face sank and hurriedly concentrated all his yuan strength to resist the soul killing finger.


    Yuan power is actually the power of yuan God. The lighter the injury, the stronger the power of the original God. On the contrary, the weaker the power of the yuan God. Before Li Yi''s Yuanshen left the body, he was seriously injured and nearly killed by the kill sword. The Yuanli in Yuanshen was not strong. This resistance consumed almost all of Li Yi''s yuan force. The yuan God shook and became very dark, as if a gust of wind would blow it away.


    This short delay, Han Bin came to the heaven and earth cage. He pinched the law in his hand and whispered, "shrink."


    A flash of light on the cage of heaven and earth is shrinking at a very fast speed, and a huge pressure also falls on the cage at this time. In the cage, Li Yi''s Yuanshen couldn''t resist this pressure at all. When he sensed that the breath of death was getting closer and closer, he had always been arrogant. He was also afraid and panicked: "Han Bin, you can''t kill me..."


    Han Bin didn''t seem to hear it and tried his best to control the spell.


    The cage of heaven and earth is getting smaller and smaller. In the twinkling of an eye, it is only the size of a palm. Han Bin spread his right hand, and the cage was suspended in the palm of his hand.


    Li Yi smiled bitterly and knew that Han Bin would not let him go. He said, "unexpectedly, I have today. Even if you kill me, you will not be better."


    "Oh?" Han Bin asked, "how is this?" and he arranged a sound insulation array.


    Li Yi''s eyes flashed, glanced at the location of Jiuyang and others, and Leng hum said: "you just cast such a powerful space spell, can''t they see that you have a baby? Even if you don''t, this magic power is enough for them to kill you. Therefore, even if you can kill me, you can''t leave here."


    Speaking of this, Li Yi saw that Han Bin didn''t speak and said his purpose, "if you let me go, I can let all the strong men in the hunting door explode. The impact generated by these strong men when they explode is enough to resist them for a period of time. At that time, you and I can escape from here. What about it?"


    Han Bin snorted coldly. The disdain in his eyes flashed by and said, "are you finished?"


    Hearing this, Li Yi was furious and said angrily, "Han Bin, I''m for your good, but you said such words..."


    Han Bin smiled indifferently and said, "do you think they can kill me?"


    Li Yi didn''t believe it in his eyes. He snorted coldly, "I admit you''re very powerful, but there are so many strong people here. Are you their opponent alone?"


    "Yes, I''m really not their opponent." Han Bin glanced at the direction leading to the center of the star domain. There were no monks there. He smiled. "I want to kill you. There are countless ways, and why should I choose this?"


    Li Yi is not a fool. In the twinkling of an eye, he thought of Han Bin''s purpose and said, "do you want them to know that you have a treasure?"


    "Not bad." Han Bin said calmly, "now you know my purpose!"


    "I didn''t expect you to be so deep." Li Yi took a breath, shook his head and said with a wry smile, "but I still don''t understand why you did this?"


    Han Bin obviously didn''t want to talk nonsense. He said in a deep voice, "there are some things you don''t need to know so much. You know, they can''t kill me."


    "Yes!" Li Yi nodded. "They can''t kill you, but you don''t want to go back to the periphery of the star domain. Do you want to hide?" suddenly, he thought that Han Bin had just glanced at the direction of the star domain center, suddenly realized and said in surprise: "do you want to go to the star domain center?"


    Han Bin patted the storage bag around his waist, offered a soul summoning flag, and then threw Li Yi''s Yuanshen into it.


    After all this, Han Bin did not leave, and then hugged Jiuyang and others and said, "ladies and gentlemen, Han left first?"


    The three discussed for so long, how can they let Han Bin leave, hurriedly dodge and fly to Han Bin.


    In the air, the demon soul was very smart. He shouted loudly, "listen, friar hunting and killing. Li Yi is dead. It doesn''t make any sense for you to fight again. If you want to join the demon sound sect, Mo welcomes you. If you don''t want to join, you don''t want to leave today." his voice was very loud, and with a trace of the power of the demon sound, it spread to everyone''s mind in an instant.


    Friar hunting sect can''t see hope. Look at me, I look at you, and finally I put down all my magic weapons.


    At this time, Jiuyang and others also came to Han Bin, and then their figure flashed and surrounded Han Bin in the middle.


    Han Bin deliberately showed a puzzled look and asked, "what do you mean, three?"


    The demon soul laughed and said, "brother Han, you are so smart. Don''t you know our intention?"


    "Just tell me what you have!" Han Bin frowned and stared at the three, secretly improving his spiritual power.


    When Han Bin can absolutely kill Li Yi, he also exerts the magic power in the jade seal of heaven. Why? The reason is very simple. Han Bin doesn''t believe in the three monks. These people can sell li Yi for interests. How can they kill him for interests? Since we know that they may start, we might as well try to see if these people can make deep friends.


    The devil''s face changed very quickly. His face sank and said angrily: "Han Bin, the cultivation method you gave me just now is no problem, but I don''t believe it. This is all the method. If you give us all the method now, we are still brothers. If you don''t take it, then..."


    "If I don''t take it, you''ll kill me, won''t you?" Han Bin snorted coldly. His killing intention soared in his eyes. The last two words, like breaking ice and cutting snow, exuded infinite cold

 Chapter 608

    Hearing the cold voice, the three were slightly stunned and felt their backs cold.


    The demon soul stepped back, his voice trembled slightly and said, "no... that''s right. We not only need to get the cultivation decision, but also give us the magic weapon in your hand..." with a wave of his sleeve, all the three disciples flew here quickly except the residual disciples of the hunting sect.


    The demon soul snorted coldly and continued: "Han Bin, you are also a smart man. You know how to choose!"


    Han Bin didn''t answer him. He looked at Jiuyang immortal and Tianyue and asked, "the same is true of the righteous sect?"


    Immortal Jiuyang sighed and said, "Han Bin, as long as you hand over these things, I can guarantee that you can leave here alive..."


    Han Bin laughed and looked more disdainful in his eyes. Leng hum: "no, you can''t stop Han."


    As soon as the words came out, the three people were stunned. The demon soul laughed wildly and said, "Han Bin, you have a big tone. I want to see how you leave here." the words fell. He took a wrong step at his feet and appeared a hundred feet away. Then he put the magic weapon Dementor flute to his mouth and said word by word: "Han Bin, I know your defense magic weapon, but I don''t know if you can stop the Dementor sound."


    Enchanting magic sound, one of the unique spells of the magic sound sect, is blown on musical instruments with psychic power as the guide.


    These musical instruments are not ordinary musical instruments. Although they have the form of musical instruments, each of them is a superior magic weapon. When playing, you can send out soul stirring notes. These notes are either attack, defense, or frighten the monk''s mind, leaving him in a state of confusion and losing his ability to move.


    Those powerful disciples of the magic sound sect can even use the magic sound to enter the Friar''s yuan God and control the Friar''s action ability. Of course, if you want to kill a monk, you can do it with one thought. It is with this magic power that the magic sound sect still exists after thousands of years. It can be seen how powerful this magic power is.


    The same is true of immortal Jiuyang. After a flash of his figure, he patted the storage bag around his waist and offered a simple bronze mirror. The appearance of this bronze mirror is very similar to the golden black bronze mirror obtained by Han Bin in Tianxing. There are also nine golden black mirrors on it. However, on the bronze mirror of Jiuyang immortal, the fluctuation of spiritual power is more huge. It can be seen that its power is not comparable to that of gold and black bronze mirror.


    One side of the sky and moon, after retreating, did not sacrifice magic weapons immediately. He glanced at the Jiuyang immortal and the demon soul, smiled and said, "unexpectedly, as soon as they shot, they took out the treasure of Zhenzong. It has long been heard that the Dementor flute and Jiuyang bronze mirror are extremely powerful. I don''t know whether these two magic weapons can open the magic power at the same time, and whether Taoist Han can resist it."


    The evil spirit smiled proudly and said, "brother Tianyue, I also heard that the magic weapon of Tianye building, the luminous building, is very powerful. It''s better to take it out today."


    Tianyue smiled and said, "since the demon brother said, Tianmou will naturally take it out." as he said, he patted the storage bag around his waist, and saw a flash of light, a slap sized building flew out.


    That building is the perennial octagonal pavilion, which is extremely exquisite, as if it were a beautiful work of art. It is such a pavilion, but countless lines are carved on it. Birds, animals, stars, moon and stars can be seen everywhere. Among them, the arrangement of sun, moon and stars is very special. It seems to be chaotic, but it contains the supreme road.


    After the three magic weapons were sacrificed, the demon soul hummed coldly: "Han Bin, you also take out that magic weapon!"


    Han Bin not only didn''t take out the heavenly seal, but put the seal into the storage bag and said, "you don''t need to take out such treasures to kill you."


    The demon soul was stunned and immediately laughed and said, "well, I also want to see what powerful magic weapons you have."


    At the moment, all the people gathered around, and more than 10000 monks stood behind their respective patriarchs, blocking all the escape routes of Han Bin. Of course, the blocked route is in the form of a half moon, because it is very close to the center of the star domain, and the position near the center of the star domain is not blocked. Because if you want to enter the center of the star domain, you must cross the star belt.


    The star belt is also known as the death zone. The vigorous wind there contains unimaginable power. You can''t enter it without certain cultivation. If you enter by force, those with low accomplishments will be hanged in an instant. Even the strong who break the renewal period or more may be killed. Only the strong above the space period can barely shuttle through the starry sky. Of course, if you want to fly freely in the starry sky, only the strong man in the legendary spirit realm can do it.


    That''s why they didn''t surround the position near the center of the star domain. They didn''t think Han Bin would escape from there, but they all knew that they would never choose this step as long as they weren''t fools. If Han Bin really flies to the star belt, it will be easy, because Han Bin will be killed if he enters it. As long as they cast spells outside the star belt, they can catch Han Bin''s body. As long as you get the body, you''ll get all the things in the storage bag.


    Han Bin looked solemn and couldn''t see what he was thinking. His clothes churned violently and made a brushing sound in the absence of wind. He floated in the starry sky, looked at the people in front of him, had a slight understanding, and murmured: "cultivation, cultivation, faith, non, causal cycle, Avenue among them¡°


    These words sounded very profound. After hearing them, everyone felt as if they were in the cloud and couldn''t hear the meaning.


    Immortal Jiuyang seemed to understand something, but he couldn''t grasp the fleeting sentiment. Finally, he sighed and didn''t think about it.


    The same is true of Tianyue. He thinks Han Bin''s words contain the supreme Road, but he doesn''t know what it is.


    As a monk of the devil way, the demon soul seldom understood these things. Leng hum said, "it''s mysterious. If you can only talk nonsense here, I''ll shut you up now." then he moved his mouth and began to blow the soul flute in his hand. At the next moment, the sound of the flute rang out and echoed with a frightening sound. The sound contained complex feelings, including joys and sorrows, life and death


    The sound of the flute became more and more slow and sad. The melodious sound seemed to come out of the starry sky and wear in a distant direction.


    For a time, everyone who heard the flute felt a tremor, as if he had just experienced the cycle of life and death.


    People have this feeling, and the target of flute attack is Han Bin. The power contained in the flute he heard is thousands of times greater than that of others. Han Bin heard it more clearly, as if the sound of the flute was not from a distance, but from his heart. Blowing his experience, blowing his past, blowing his heartstrings.


    Han Bin listened, subconsciously closed his eyes and fully integrated into the sound of the flute.


    When the piper saw such a scene, a gloomy smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. The devil didn''t stop playing, but accelerated the speed of playing. The sound of the flute suddenly became desolate. It felt as if the beloved died in front of him. It was incomparable pain, incomparable pain, but there was nothing to do.


    As the treasure of the demon sound sect, the Dementor flute is not a false name. It has magical powers that other magic weapons do not have.


    Once the flute sounds, a trace of magic sound will enter the monk''s mind in an instant. No matter how high the cultivation is, it can''t be avoided. Those with high accomplishments can instantly restore Qingming. Those with low accomplishments can only immerse themselves in the world of flute sound. Finally, their mind breaks away from the yuan God and becomes a part of flute sound. The Dementor flute is the most painful thing in the monk''s inner world by using the moment when it enters the monk''s mind.


    The sound of the flute just now came from Han Bin''s inner world. All the flute sounds seem to tell the emotional story between Han Bin and Xiao Yuyao. The flute began to be helpless, then unrestrained, and then overwhelmed with grief. These flute sounds, spread to other people''s ears, just feel that they have experienced a lot, and for Han Bin, it seems that they have staged the painful things of the past again.


    The devil didn''t want to do this. He wanted to frighten Han Bin''s mind and kill him through the sound of flute. However, after he played the flute, he was surprised to find that Han Bin''s inner world was so powerful that it was not too much to describe it as impeccable. Finally, the demon soul opened the magic power of the Dementor flute and sounded this song.


    One person, one flute, one song, constantly blowing.


    No one can understand these flute sounds. Only Han Bin can understand them.


    Han Bin listened, and a crystal tear fell from the closed corner of his eye. He was completely immersed in the emotional world with Xiao Yuyao and couldn''t extricate himself. This is the most powerful part of the Dementor flute. How many people can control their emotions after a painful thing? Even those friars who have great concentration can hardly keep clear at this time.


    When the devil blows here, he suddenly changes the speed of the flute. He wants to control Han Bin''s mind and let Han Bin move with the flute. However, the demon soul found that he couldn''t do it. Even if he introduced Han Bin into the world of flute sound, he still couldn''t control Han Bin''s mind. The demon soul was so nervous that he knew he couldn''t blow any more. He winked at the immortal Jiuyang and Tianyue and motioned them to do it quickly.


    Although the Dementor flute is powerful, it consumes amazing spiritual power when it is blown.


    The devil''s soul only blew up ten breath, but the ten breath consumed 80% of his spiritual power. If he couldn''t kill Han Bin in the last three breath, he would also be seriously injured. Exactly so, the demon soul also urgently hopes that they will kill Han Bin quickly. In addition, there is a more important point. The demon soul wants to get the seal of heaven, because once Han Bin dies in the flute world, he can use the flute to control Han Bin''s body and come to him, so that he can get Han Bin''s storage bag.


    Immortal Jiuyang and Tianyue looked at each other and nodded their heads at the same time, ready to make a move.


    The monks behind them also quietly offered their magic weapons, a posture ready to start at any time.


    At this time, if someone knew that all the strong people in the outer edge of the Eastern Star domain gathered here just to kill a monk, I''m afraid no one would believe it. But at the moment, this is indeed the case. Han Bin is facing the biggest crisis. If he can''t wake up in the magic sound, there is only one way to face him, that is death.


    Immortal Jiuyang pinched the Dharma decision in his hand, and then made a Dharma decision on the Jiuyang bronze mirror. I saw a flash of yellow light on the mirror, a bright light in the eyes of nine Jinwu, and then a yellow flame appeared in the center of the mirror. Look at the flame, its color changes rapidly, from yellow to red, then white, blue, cyan, and finally black.


    Black flame, which contains an amazing high temperature, below the breaking period, there is no possibility to resist. Even if the strong man is forced to block, he will be seriously injured. The black flame flashed down and the broken mirror flew out. Then, under the control of Jiuyang immortal, it flew straight to Han Bin''s chest at an extremely fast speed. There was a trend of annihilating Han Bin''s fly ash with a big blow.


    Tianyue''s eyebrows moved and made several decisions against the luminous building suspended in the night light building. He saw a flash of streamer. The luminous building magnified at a very fast speed. In the twinkling of an eye, it was as big as an adult''s body. Tianyue raised her right hand and pointed to Han Bin, "go." the moonlight building roared and flew over Han Bin''s head in an instant. Prepare to trap his Yuanshen in the pavilion after killing Han Bin with black flame.

 Chapter 609

    Black flame, flying very fast, came to Han Bin in the blink of an eye and was about to fall on him.


    But at this time, an unexpected scene happened.


    Han Bin''s closed eyes suddenly opened, and tears were falling rapidly from the corners of his eyes and on his cheeks. Look carefully, you can see a little blood in the tears, which looms in the sunlight. Han Bin suddenly raised his head, raised his head to the sky and shouted, "no!" the voice was not big, but it contained huge power, as if he had crossed the starry sky, heaven and earth, and wanted to cross into the heart of his beloved.


    Han Bin''s voice echoed in the starry sky. At this moment, it seemed that the starry sky was still, leaving only this roar.


    A hundred feet away, the demon suddenly widened his eyes and trembled in his chest. Then a mouthful of blood vomited out. He stumbled under his feet and almost fell from the air. If the disciples on one side didn''t react very quickly and hold him, the consequences would be unimaginable. Looking at the face of the demon soul, it was as pale as paper. It was obviously seriously injured.


    The demon''s eyes widened. His eyes were full of disbelief. Looking at Han Bin, it was like seeing a monster. At this moment, the demon soul was shocked. He really couldn''t understand that the flute was still blowing. How could Han Bin break free from the shackles of the flute and seriously hurt him?


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes fell on the demon soul. Immortal Jiuyang and Tianyue were equally surprised and winked at the demon soul to know what had just happened. The devil smiled bitterly and couldn''t answer them at all. Even he couldn''t understand what was going on just now and how to tell others.


    At this time, the black flame had fallen on Han Bin''s chest. At the moment of falling, Han Bin suddenly moved.


    Han Bin raised his right hand and suddenly grasped the flame in his hand. The hot flame could have burned Han Bin to ashes. But at this time, just like a clever child, he lay quietly in Han Bin''s hand and heart. Han Bin seemed to be all right. He stared at the flame in his hand. His eyes were full of complex expressions. No one could see what was thinking in his heart from his eyes.


    The people around were stunned. A question echoed in their minds at the same time, "this flame can kill Han Bin. Why doesn''t it have any attack power at the moment?"


    I don''t know how long later, there was a voice of surprise in the crowd, "God, his palm..."


    Hearing this, they quickly looked at Han Bin''s palm, but saw a scene they couldn''t believe in in their dreams.


    On the palm of Han Bin''s hand, there is a faint purple light suspended. The light is very dim. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find it at all. But everyone was the strong among the strong. At a glance, they saw that the purple light was not a spell, but a flame. The color of the flame varies with the temperature. The yellow flame has the lowest temperature and the purple flame has the highest temperature.


    The faint purple in Han Bin''s palm is the purple flame, so the black flame can''t hurt Han Bin.


    However, whether the purple flame can be displayed depends not only on cultivation, but also on understanding.


    If a friar has a strong ability to understand fire, he can cast purple flame even if his cultivation is not high. On the contrary, monks cannot understand. Only when they reach a certain level of cultivation can they release purple flame. In general, only when the cultivation reaches the empty period can we understand this level.


    Han Bin took out the purple flame in advance. It''s not how strong his ability to understand, which has a great element of luck. Han Bin''s mind entered the world of flute sound, and everything in his mind disappeared, leaving only one person and one figure, that is Xiao Yuyao. When Xiao Yuyao died in the flute world, he was very sad, but he felt the smell of death at this time.


    With the color of pain, Han Bin forcibly broke through the flute world and seriously injured the demon soul with his super power of divine knowledge. Then Han Bin saw the black flame flying. Suddenly, he understood the mystery of the purple flame and showed it subconsciously. So, the scene just happened.


    This scene looks long, but it''s only a short moment.


    People have not yet figured out why the pavilion suspended above Han Bin''s head moved when Han Bin waited to resist the black flame. The night light building flashed down like a tiger down the mountain and went straight to Han Bin. At such a fast speed, Han Bin had no time to resist and was trapped in it.


    Look at the pavilion, there is a figure, it is Han Bin.


    Han Bin stood in the middle of the building, holding a black flame in his hand, raised his head and looked at the sky. His eyes were speechless, as if he were thinking about something. As everyone knows, Han Bin won the magic power of the moonlight building, forgot everything, and has become a walking corpse and beast with no memory and slow thinking.


    The sky and the moon breathed a sigh of relief. The divine consciousness moved, and the moonlight building flew in front of him. He grabbed it in his hand and immediately said with a smile, "brother Jiuyang, brother demon soul, I''ll take out his storage bag." then he made a decision to the moonlight building. He saw a flash of light and went into the moonlight building and turned into an invisible hand.


    The big hand was very fast. In the twinkling of an eye, he came to Han Bin and grabbed the storage bag. The big hand just wanted to pull down the storage bag, and a huge energy suddenly fell on the storage bag. This huge force is unimaginable. It immediately makes the storage bag become a part of Han Bin''s body. No matter how hard you use your big hand, you can''t pull the storage bag from Han Bin.


    Seeing the scene in front of me, even Tianyue, the master of the magic weapon, was a little confused for a time.


    The demon soul snorted coldly and said sarcastically, "brother Tianyue, it seems that you can''t get the storage bag!"


    Immortal Jiuyang didn''t tease, frowned and said, "Han Bin is really powerful. He has no memory and thinks slowly. He can still use his own spiritual power. I think it''s a subconscious move." he said so, but he was surprised in his heart. He could not understand under what circumstances a friar could consciously make such a move in a critical moment.


    Tianyue stared at the demon soul and immediately said to the people behind him: "Tianhan, Tianming, Tianfei, Tianlan..." after calling the names of more than ten monks in a row, he thought a little, and then used the command language: "you input the spiritual power into my body and help me take out the storage bag."


    More than ten people went out from the disciples of Tianye tower, came to Tianyue, raised their right hands and put them on the back of his hands.


    The crowd closed their eyes and sent out a light white fog on their arms, trying their best to input their spiritual power into Tianye''s body. This method of inputting spiritual power belongs to temporary use, but it can not improve cultivation. If these spiritual powers are not used up in half an hour, they will dissipate by themselves.


    The other disciples of Tianye building watched the crowd one by one to prevent others from sneaking attacks at this time.


    It doesn''t seem dangerous to borrow the spiritual power, but if someone stealthily attacks and seriously injures everyone at this time, it can''t be easier.


    From this point, it can be seen that the three monks are seemingly concentric, but in fact they are secretly wary of each other.


    Jiuyang immortal obviously had no intention of falling into a well. He smiled and did nothing else.


    Even if the devil wants to take the opportunity to kill Tianyue, he knows that if Jiuyang doesn''t help him, even if he kills Tianyue, he won''t want to leave here. Moreover, once Tianyue can''t be killed, he just wants Tianyue to be seriously injured. With Tianyue''s temper, he is likely to release Han Bin. If Han Bin is released, he will kill them crazily


    Thinking of this, the demon soul really didn''t dare to think about it. At the thought of Han Bin''s power, his scalp was numb.


    There are more and more spiritual power in Tianyue''s body, which is continuously input into the moonlight building. The invisible spiritual power has also become substantial. When Lingli''s big hand was the same as the real big hand, Tianyue whispered, "come out for me." with a slap, the storage bag separated from Han Bin''s body and flew out of the moonlight building.


    Tianyue''s eyes and hands were quick. She grabbed the storage bag, and then asked the people to stop the input of spiritual power. She threw a fist at the immortal Jiuyang and the demon soul and said, "two, I''ll kill him now, and then open the storage bag and divide the things in it equally. OK?" he saw them nod and make one decision after another to the luminous upstairs.


    The luminous building rotates rapidly. With the faster and faster rotation speed, Han Bin''s figure becomes more and more blurred.


    Perhaps the reason why Tianyue is about to get the super magic weapon is that Tianyue has an excellent heart and glances at the moonlight building rotating at a very fast speed. To two people: "The magic weapon contains a magic power that can''t exert space outward. This magic power is called air spinning. It is said that no matter how powerful monks are trapped in it, as long as they can''t escape within half an hour, they will disappear in the high-speed rotating Pavilion."


    Tianyue seems to be chatting, but in fact, he warns them that if they dare to mess around, he may kill them, and he is the kind of scared.


    Immortal Jiuyang heard the implication in his words, smiled and said, "it''s really a powerful magic weapon."


    After all, the demon soul is a demon monk. When he saw that the other party was about to get a super magic weapon, he was very unbalanced. He didn''t dare to do it, but he didn''t let the other party go. He sniffed: "brother Tianyue, since this magic weapon is so powerful, tell me how long it will take to destroy Han Bin?"


    Tianyue smiled on the surface and began to fight in the dark. She glanced at the luminous building and said, "as it rotates faster and faster, the power of space inside strangles the yuan God faster and faster. At present, Han Bin''s body is already transparent. When the transparent can no longer be seen, it is the moment when his flying ash is annihilated."


    The devil waved his hand and said impatiently, "you''ve said this, but you didn''t tell me how long you can do it."


    Tianyue didn''t think about it. She said, "an hour at most."


    "Really?" said the demon soul with a look of disbelief, with a provocative tone.


    Tianyue smiled and said, "of course it''s true. If you can''t make him disappear in an hour, brother demon soul, just put forward the conditions."


    The devil has been waiting for Tianyue for so long. At this moment, listening to Tianyue, he clapped his hands and said: "Well, since brother Tianyue is so cheerful, Mo doesn''t pretend. If Han Bin doesn''t disappear in an hour, give me the storage bag to keep. When Han Bin is scared, the storage bag opens. After I take out the super magic weapon, how about sharing the rest equally?"


    As soon as he said this, Tianyue''s face sank. Jiuyang smiled bitterly and didn''t say anything more.


    Tianyue didn''t speak, but the disciples behind him didn''t want to. They offered magic weapons one by one. Their divine consciousness was locked on the demon soul, and they had the posture of starting at any time. The friar of the demon sound sect was dissatisfied with the reaction speed when he saw that the battle was about to begin. At the same time, they offered magic weapons and made preparations for the battle. Those hunters who had just been accepted joined them in order to show themselves in front of the demon soul.


    For a time, the friars of the demon sound sect not only surpassed the Tianye building in number, but also overwhelmed them in momentum.


    Tianyue''s face became ugly. He moved his eyebrows and snorted coldly to the people behind him: "stop it."


    As soon as this remark came out, the disciples of Tianye building showed hesitation. Just when they wanted to put down their magic weapon, Tianhan suddenly said, "landlord, they deceive people too much..."


    When they argued, no one noticed that Han Bin''s storage bag cracked a gap the size of hair. Then, a streamer that could hardly be detected by the naked eye suddenly flew into the high-speed rotating luminous building and disappeared. Then the storage bag closed and everything returned to its original state

 Chapter 610

    The demon soul snorted coldly and said with great dissatisfaction, "ridiculous, I''m cheating too much?" he glanced at the people. He snorted coldly: "you all saw that brother Tianyue and I were betting, but the gamblers haven''t spoken yet, but those disciples who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth can''t help it."


    These words, obviously pointing at mulberry and scolding locust, immediately angered Tianhan. He roared and said angrily: "little bastard, who are you talking about?"


    The evil spirit flashed in his eyes, clenched his fist at Tian Han and said, "believe it or not, I''ll kill you now?"


    Tian Han laughed and said sarcastically, "I think you''ve wanted to kill us for a long time, but you can''t think of an excuse."


    "I''m looking for an excuse?" the demon soul forced his anger down and deliberately laughed. "What you said is ridiculous. Unexpectedly, the righteous friar said that he could convince the world with reason, but he didn''t expect it. If you can''t afford to gamble, don''t gamble. Why do you say these nonsense." then he waved his sleeve heavily.


    Tianhan just wanted to continue to refute. Tianye Leng snorted and said, "have you said enough..."


    "Landlord..."


    "Shut up, you can''t talk here."


    Tianyue threw a fist at the demon soul and apologized: "brother demon soul, the disciples are not sensible. Why do you have to be knowledgeable with them. Just now, we continued to gamble. They have no confidence in the moonlight building. As the master of this magic weapon, I am familiar with it. How can I be afraid of losing!"


    "Refreshing." the angry color on the demon soul''s face dissipated in an instant. "Listening to brother Tianyue is comfortable. It''s different from those uncivilized friars."


    As soon as he said this, Tianyue''s face sank again. Immediately, the conversation turned and said, "brother demon soul, we just said for an hour. In order to accurately calculate the period, we''d better point incense!"


    The devil waved his hand and said, "no, I believe brother Tianyue is a man."


    The next time, everyone''s eyes fell on the rapidly rotating moonlight upstairs. With the passage of time, Han Bin''s figure became more and more transparent. In the end, as Tianyue said, it disappeared. At the moment, it was still half a cup of tea an hour away, and all the disciples of tianyelou were secretly relieved.


    The sky and moon smiled and said to the demon soul, "brother demon soul, I said I could refine in an hour. Have you done it now?"


    The demon soul was very upset, but his gambling was good. He didn''t say anything and said, "the Zhenzong treasure of Tianye building is really powerful. Mo was convinced to lose."


    Tianyue''s wrist moved, and then his palm spread out. Han Bin''s storage bag was suspended in the palm of his hand. His divine sense moved and fell on the storage bag, ready to erase the divine sense mark left by Han Bin. But at this time, an unexpected scene happened. Tianyue''s divine consciousness just fell on the storage bag. Suddenly, a huge energy came from the storage bag and bounced his divine consciousness out.


    This powerful energy was unimaginable. The sky and moon couldn''t touch the defense. They didn''t prepare for defense at all. They immediately spit out a mouthful of blood and turned pale. The people behind Tianyue reacted very quickly. They hurriedly dodged, held him, and said with concern: "what''s the matter, landlord?"


    Tianyue waved her hand and indicated that she was OK. Then she stared at the storage bag on her palm and said gloomily: "how is it possible? His yuan God has been refined. Why is there such a huge power of divine knowledge on the storage bag." after that, he frowned and thought about it, but he still didn''t think of the reason for it for a long time.


    Immortal Jiuyang stepped forward, looked at the storage bag carefully, and immediately said, "brother Tianyue, can you show me the storage bag?"


    The color of hesitation flashed in Tianyue''s eyes. She handed the storage bag to immortal Jiuyang and said, "look!"


    Immortal Jiuyang took the storage bag, carefully smacked it for a moment, and then released a divine consciousness to fall on it. As soon as the divine consciousness touched the storage bag, the huge energy appeared again. Immortal Jiuyang was ready, and he left the storage bag quickly. Then he smiled bitterly and said, "this energy should be the mark of divine knowledge. If I guess well, Han Bin should not be dead."


    This remark was like a bolt from the blue, and everyone was stunned.


    Tianyue shook her head and said, "it''s impossible. After the magic power of the moonlight building is opened, let alone Han Bin, even if the empty friar wants to escape." he said, he made several decisions to the moonlight building, and the streamer on the platform became clearer. There was no Han Bin at all.


    Tianyue pointed to the building and said to the crowd, "you see, Han Bin has been scared. Why hasn''t the divine knowledge mark on the storage bag dissipated..."


    People look at me and I look at you. I can''t think of the reason.


    Just when everyone was thinking about what was going on, suddenly, the moonlight building shook violently. With the shaking speed getting faster and faster, there were cracks on it. More surprisingly, there are more and more cracks, and the whole building is covered in the blink of an eye. Look at the smell emitted by the moonlight building. It is very stable, and there are faint signs of collapse.


    Seeing such a scene, people were surprised. Their eyes fell on Tianyue and wanted to know what happened.


    Tianyue''s face changed greatly. Others didn''t know how. He couldn''t know better in his heart. What Jiuyang said just now is right. Han Bin is not dead. However, since Han Bin is not dead, why can''t you see him? Tianyue didn''t have time to think about it. The spiritual power in her body worked quickly. She pinched it quickly and hit the moonlight upstairs.


    The Dharma decision fell on the moonlight upstairs, and countless cracks quickly became smaller and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    Tianyue breathed a sigh of relief and said to Jiuyang and the devil: "you two, Han Bin doesn''t know what magic power he used. He''s not dead yet. We must refine him quickly. Otherwise, once he escapes from the moonlight building, I''m afraid he will kill us crazily." then he whispered, and his divine consciousness was released quickly and locked in the moonlight building.


    Immortal Jiuyang and the demon soul also realized the seriousness of the matter. After looking at each other, immortal Jiuyang said, "what should we do now?"


    Tianyue was a little silent and said, "I''m afraid I can''t refine him alone. Why don''t you call all the full friars in the later stage of breaking the void and let''s cast the spell together..."


    Immortal Jiuyang nodded and said, "it''s the only way now." as he said, all the strong people in jiuxiao Pavilion shouted in front of him.


    The demon soul did the same and called the disciples of the demon sound sect. However, he didn''t call to kill the monk, because the assassin''s assassination method is very strong. If he has close contact, he can easily kill everyone.


    In a short moment, thousands of strong people in the later stage of breaking the void gathered around the moonlight building.


    Tianyue took a deep breath and said to the crowd, "wait, according to the law I said, we can kill him if we hit the moonlight building at the same time." then he added, "You guys, Han Bin''s power was seen just now. If we let him escape from the moonlight building, even if we can kill him, I''m afraid many monks will die. If you want to understand, you must not be merciful."


    After hearing this, the crowd nodded one after another. Just as they wanted to pinch the Dharma, the moonlight building shook again. This time, the shaking speed was faster and made a buzzing sound, as if the building would collapse at any time. Tianyue whispered and said in a hurry: "everyone, Han Bin is going to break out of the building, cast the Dharma quickly..."


    As soon as Tianyue''s voice was spoken, they heard a loud noise before they could cast their magic.


    After the loud noise, the huge shock wave spread around and drowned the people in an instant.


    The shock wave was so powerful that it was unimaginable. People didn''t expect such a scene to happen. It was too late to cast defense spells. When the shock wave came in front of them, the spells cast by people in a hurry didn''t play much role at all. Their bodies flew back like a broken kite.


    All the people in the air, without exception, vomited blood and were seriously injured.


    The most central place of the shock wave is all the great round friars in the later stage of breaking the void. Even they are seriously injured, and the rest are even worse. Don''t see the difference between the great round friars in the later stage of breaking the void and the later stage of breaking the void. Although the spiritual power in their bodies is not very different, there is a big gap. Under this shock wave, they have no ability to resist at all. Not only are they seriously injured, but many people have fallen into cultivation Back off.


    Tens of thousands of monks were injured and died in just three breaths.


    Looking at the place of the explosion, Han Bin hung there unharmed, holding the fragments of the building in his hand. Suddenly, Han Bin waved the fragments in his hand and said coldly: "such a magic weapon can''t trap Han." Then he waved his long sleeve, and a huge energy was released from his sleeve. In an instant, it came to Tianyue''s chest, and then turned into a huge palm and fell on him.


    With a slap, Tianyue''s body flew upside down again, and the storage bag in his hand fell down because he was hurt too badly.


    The big hand turned over, held the storage bag, and then came to Han Bin''s body.


    Han Bin took the storage bag and moved his eyebrows. He saw a flash of light in the center of his eyebrows. An energy that could not be seen by the naked eye flew into the storage bag and into the interior of the Tiandao jade seal. This streamer was the soul of the Tiandao jade seal. At the moment when Han Bin was about to lose his soul, it entered the moonlight building and saved Han Bin''s life.


    In this way, Han Bin also defeated the moonlight tower, the treasure of Tianye tower, with the huge energy of the soul.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed, his eyes swept over the people, and sneered: "all the people who attacked me just now stay, and the rest get out of here. I don''t want to kill more people today..."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned, and their expressions were different.


    In the later stage of breaking the void, thousands of great round friars turned very ugly. They had thought of what would happen next.


    The rest of the monks were either lucky or hesitant. Many people wanted to run now. But because no one left at the moment, they didn''t know whether to run or not. Of course, these people knew that if they left at this time, they could live. If they didn''t go, they might never see the sun tomorrow.


    If a friar appeared here at this time, it would be unbelievable to see such a scene. More than 10000 friars were frightened by a big round friar in the later stage of the broken continuation, which is ridiculous. But the fact is that Han Bin''s strength is unimaginable, especially the huge domineering spirit that Han Bin exudes, which makes them unable to raise the idea of resistance.


    Han Bin''s domineering spirit doesn''t seem to exist, but it''s around him. As long as the line of sight falls on him, it can be clearly sensed. At the moment, Han Bin''s Taoist heart took another step. With the help of the soul of the jade seal, he realized a higher realm - domineering Lingtian.


    Han Bin snorted coldly and said, "didn''t you hear?" his voice was not big, but it clearly spread to everyone''s ears. The voice contained domineering spirit. These domineering spirits radiate into the air through sound, because they surround the world. Han Bin''s voice is command and Tianwei. The violator has only one ending, that is death.


    The atmosphere in the starry sky became more and more tense and repressed. Everyone felt that it was cold behind his back, and life and death were not over.


    Finally, those friars with low accomplishments and weak Taoist heart could no longer stand it. One of them begged for mercy and said, "senior, don''t kill me. I''ll roll now, roll now..."

 Chapter 611

    The monk who spoke just now is a disciple of the demon sound sect.


    The demon sound sect is originally a demon sect. They only want to protect their lives, regardless of morality and will not think of others.


    After the disciple said that, seeing that Han Bin didn''t speak, he quickly offered the compass and flew away. Not long ago, I saw a streamer chasing him quickly and falling on his back in the twinkling of an eye. Then, he heard the residual cry. The friar turned into a pool of blood, and even the yuan God could not escape.


    The demon soul looked at the dead monk and said coldly, "who else dares to escape?"


    Those monks who had planned to escape could no longer recall the idea of escaping when they saw each other killed, and watched their changes one by one.


    The demon soul snorted coldly and said in a deep voice, "you guys, now we have only one way, that is to kill Han Bin. If we can''t kill him, we will all die." after that, he turned his words and continued: "don''t worry, you guys, he''s just a great monk in the later stage of breaking the void. Can''t we kill him with so many of us?"


    As soon as they said this, they saw hope again and offered magic weapons one by one to prepare for battle.


    Han Bin had no worry on his face. He laughed and said, "demon soul, I can''t see that you still have this ability. However, do you think these words can work?"


    The demon soul was frightened, but there was no fear on his face. He smiled and said, "Han Bin, I admit you are very powerful, but I''m afraid you can''t kill so many of us even if we let you kill them for a while and a half!"


    Han Bin smiled with indifference, and his disdain flashed in his eyes. He immediately said, "I also want to see if you are really as powerful as you said." as soon as he patted the storage bag around his waist, he saw a flash of light. The kill sword flew out like lightning, and then suspended in front of him.


    Han Bin made a decision on the kill sword. The kill sword made a buzzing sound. It seemed to break away from Han Bin''s control and kill all the monks in front of him.


    The demon soul glanced at the immortal sword and said coldly, "it''s just a fake magic weapon. Do you think you can kill me?"


    Han Bin didn''t answer his words. His divine sense moved. Under his control, the kill sword suddenly flashed and went straight to the demon soul at an amazing speed. The speed of the kill sword was so fast that many friars didn''t see the flight track, so they saw the little sword come to the demon soul. Then he flew straight to the Dantian of the demon soul.


    At such a fast speed, the demon soul was also surprised. He had no time to cast a powerful defense spell. He patted the storage bag at his waist and offered a black shield. The shield appeared in front of him and blocked the path of the kill sword attack. At this moment, the demon soul breathed a sigh of relief and was ready to cast defense spells. He thought that no matter how weak the shield''s defense was, it could block the next one and a half!


    However, the demon soul never dreamed of it. As soon as his idea appeared, he heard the jingling sound from the shield.


    The demon soul subconsciously looked at the shield. There was a thumb sized hole in the huge shield, and the kill sword had long disappeared. Seeing this, the devil''s face fused. Just about to improve the spiritual power in the body and prevent the kill sword from stabbing into the Dantian, he felt a pain in the Dantian. Then his throat was sweet and a mouthful of blood vomited out.


    "Well, how could this be..." the demon''s pupils widened and his eyes were full of horror.


    The people around were also surprised, and an idea came to mind at the same time, "is it possible that the demon soul was killed by Han Bin at one blow?"


    At the next moment, people felt that the vitality of the demon soul was dissipating at a very fast speed, which confirmed that the demon soul had indeed been killed.


    A super strong man, the Lord of a sect, is killed at one blow. If he doesn''t see it with his own eyes, he can''t believe it.


    The death of the devil''s body is just the beginning. As soon as his Yuanshen left his body and wanted to escape, a huge suction force suddenly came from above. In surprise, the demon soul quickly looked up, but saw Han Bin didn''t know when to appear. He held a small black tripod in his hand, and the suction force was being released from the tripod.


    The suction force in the tripod is amazing. In a twinkling of an eye, the demon soul will be sucked into the tripod mouth and will fly into it.


    Jiuyang immortal''s face sank, hurriedly raised the Jiuyang bronze mirror in his hand, and said sternly, "Han Bin, stop..."


    Han Bin didn''t seem to hear what he said. He didn''t even look at him. He explored a thousand on his right hand and suddenly grabbed the yuan God of the demon soul into his hand. Then, Han Bin''s huge power of divine knowledge was input into the yuan God. The yuan God trembled and lost the ability to act. Han Bin snorted coldly, patted the storage bag around his waist, offered a soul calling flag, and threw the yuan God of the demon soul in.


    This scene, which seems to have been used for a long time, is actually a moment.


    Imagine that after the demon was caught, he didn''t even have the chance to cry for mercy, so he was thrown into the soul calling flag. It is conceivable how short the time is.


    At this moment, there was a flash of light in the starry sky, and a black flame came to Han Bin.


    Facing the flame again, Han Bin''s disdain was stronger in his eyes. With a big hand, he grasped the black flame in his hand.


    The hot flame reached Han Bin''s hand, as if he had become a clever child and couldn''t move.


    Han Bin smiled coldly, and the psychic power in his body ran crazy and input into the flame. I saw a flash of light, the color of the flame changed rapidly, and turned purple in the twinkling of an eye.


    The purple flame has a higher temperature. The friars below the Dun space period will turn into ashes as long as they touch their flesh. Even if the yuan God encounters it, he will be seriously injured or even threatened with death. It was the purple flame that was too fierce. When they saw Han Bin''s release, they widened their eyes one by one and subconsciously stepped back.


    Everyone knew how powerful the purple flame was. If it attacked anyone, it would be his death.


    For a time, everyone was in a mess, and there was only one thought left in their mind, that is, run quickly.


    Under the crisis of life and death, no one wants to die like this. Finally, a friar shouted, "run!" then the friar fled to the periphery of the star domain.


    The escaped monk is also a disciple of the demon sound sect. Compared with the disciple who was killed by the demon soul just now, he is a lucky one. Because the demon soul has died, the demon sound sect has no head, and no one can control him. The escape was very smooth. In a twinkling of an eye, he escaped thousands of miles away, and then disappeared into the sight of everyone.


    The friar escaped smoothly, which also aroused the desire of everyone to escape. In particular, the residual friars of the hunting sect didn''t want to die or be controlled. As if they had agreed, they all sacrificed the compass and fled quickly. While they fled, hunting sect disciples also joined the ranks of escaping. Those righteous friars don''t want to run. The key is that immortal Jiuyang and Tianyue are not dead. They are afraid of being killed when they escape. In desperation, I can only stay.


    In a short period of more than ten breath, all the friars of the hunting sect fled, and the disciples of the demon sound sect almost escaped.


    A big round friar in the later stage of breaking emptiness, who had previously participated in the killing of Han Bin, hesitated and joined the escaping crowd. However, as soon as he offered the compass, Han Bin''s cold voice suddenly came, "I just said that all the thousands of monks who participated in the killing of Han will stay. If you want to go, you can see if you have the ability to escape."


    The Friar''s name was magic sound. His face sank and asked, "Han Bin, what do you want?"


    Han Bin smiled coldly and said, "if people don''t offend me, I don''t offend. If people offend me, I will kill them..."


    Knowing that he couldn''t escape, the evil sound clenched his teeth and said, "gentlemen, since he doesn''t want me to wait, we might as well fight with him."


    More than a thousand strong people said at the same time: "fight, fight..."


    Han Bin smiled calmly, looked at the rest of the monks and said, "you can go, I won''t kill you. If you go late and are unfortunately killed by the shock wave, don''t blame Han for not reminding you..."


    Immortal Jiuyang suddenly thought of something and said, "the disciples of jiuxiao Pavilion listen to the order, the monks who participated in the killing of Han Bin stay, and the other disciples leave..."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned. One of the friars who only had the period of infantile transformation hurriedly said, "Your Excellency, what are you doing? If you want to die together, you should go together..."


    Jiuyang immortal didn''t want to fight side by side, but he saw Han Bin''s fearless appearance. He felt that Han Bin had a way to kill them. Although he couldn''t figure out what kind of magic could kill so many of them at once, in order to make more disciples survive, he had to choose the way that was not the way.


    Tianyue sighed and couldn''t help saying, "brother Jiuyang, you are not greedy and afraid of death. You might as well fight together!"


    Immortal Jiuyang smiled bitterly and asked, "brother Tian, have you thought about the result of fighting together?"


    Hearing this, Tianyue was stunned and immediately said, "either kill Han Bin or be killed by him. What else will happen?"


    "Yes, that''s the two results." immortal Jiuyang took a deep breath and said his thoughts. He whispered, "if you can kill Han Bin, it''s better. If you can''t kill Han Bin? Can our two major sects perish like this? Both disciples of the demon sound sect and monks of the hunting sect survive, and we must let some people leave."


    Hearing this, Tianyue suddenly realized and waved, "the disciples of Tianyue tower listen to the order. Except the monks who participated in the killing of Han Bin, the others will go now..."


    Among the disciples of tianyelou, except for Tianhan and other great round friars in the later stage of breaking emptiness, Tianhan has the highest identity. She hurriedly said, "landlord, if you don''t go, we won''t go either."


    "Go." the sky moon snapped, "this is an order."


    Sky blue bit her lower lip and didn''t know what to do for a while. Suddenly, she turned to Han Bin and said, "Han Daoyou, if you still treat me as a friend, let everyone go..."


    Han Bin frowned and said word by word: "Han has always done things in a reasonable way. I didn''t kill people indiscriminately. I won''t kill those who didn''t participate in the battle. However, I won''t let go of any of those who participated in the killing of Han. Don''t say it, I won''t change my attention."


    Sky blue sighed, turned around and hugged sky and moon, and then said, "let''s go..."


    After the disciples of Tianye tower left, the disciples of jiuxiao Pavilion left quickly under the leadership of Jiuling.


    For a time, there were only a thousand monks left in the starry sky, all of whom were strong among the strong outside the star domain.


    Immortal Jiuyang and Tianyue looked at each other, then took a step forward and stood in front of them.


    Han Bin glanced at the crowd and said in a condensed voice, "Han doesn''t want to kill. If you abandon your cultivation, you can let your soul enter the space of the dead."


    Friars have been practicing for so many years. Why? It''s just to get strong accomplishments. If you let them abandon their accomplishments, it''s worse than killing them. Of course, Han Bin''s words didn''t play any role. Neither righteous friars nor demon disciples will abolish their accomplishments that are more important than their lives.


    Immortal Jiuyang frowned and said, "Han Bin, let''s start fighting! We will never abolish cultivation."


    "Give it a try?" Han Bin sighed and said slowly, "Jiuyang, I thought you were the one with the highest level of understanding among these monks. But I didn''t expect you to be so stupid." his tone of voice was not like talking among peers, but more like adults educating children.


    Immortal Jiuyang moved his eyebrows, his eyes were full of puzzled color, and subconsciously asked, "what do you mean?"


    "There are gains and losses. Can you understand what this means?"

 Chapter 612

    Although immortal Jiuyang has strong comprehension ability, he has not reached the level of Han Bin. He shook his head and said, "Han Daoyou, just say what you want to say! I''m all ears."


    Friar of demon sound sect has limited patience and can''t watch it at this time. The evil voice snorted coldly and said, "Jiuyang, why do you still talk so much nonsense to him? He won''t let us go."


    Immortal Jiuyang smiled bitterly and said a meaningful sentence, "yes, he won''t let us go. But his words may let us understand that the supreme road that we can never understand..."


    Han Bin smiled and said, "if it were me, I would abandon my accomplishments at this time. No matter how high a monk''s cultivation level is, if he has no life, everything will be burned. If he has abandoned his accomplishments, he will at least save his life. If you lose anything, you still have a chance to get it, as long as you have confidence in yourself." when he said this, he paused and changed the conversation: "And you have no confidence in yourself. Why do you have to cultivate immortals?"


    "The way to cultivate immortality is to kill with heaven. If life is not there, there is no need to cultivate."


    Han Bin sighed and said, "well, there''s no more nonsense."


    The evil voice smiled coldly and said, "Han Bin, I think you''ve finished your nonsense!"


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and his killing intention flashed. His divine sense moved. Under his control, the immortal sword suspended in front of him turned into a streamer and went straight to the magic sound. Today''s immortal sword is not the immortal sword in those years. After countless times of sacrifice and refining, its power and speed have reached an unimaginable level. It''s easy to kill friars of the same level within a thousand miles Only those great supernatural friars can survive under the killing sword.


    As the leader of the demon sound sect, the demon soul can''t resist the power of the kill sword, let alone the demon sound?


    The Jedi sword flew quickly, and the arrogant magic sound immediately felt the breath of death. His face sank and his body retreated again and again, trying to avoid the attack of the Jedi sword. However, the magic sound found that his speed could not be compared with that of the Jedi sword, and quickly shouted: "everybody, move quickly. If I die, you don''t want to escape..."


    The disciples of the demon sound sect quickly offered magic weapons and attacked the Jedi sword. They stopped the Jedi sword before they wanted to kill the demon sound.


    For a moment, hundreds of magic weapons flew to the kill sword.


    Although the speed of these magic weapons was very fast, they still could not be compared with the Jedi sword. In a twinkling of an eye, the Jedi sword came to the demon sound.


    The demon voice''s face changed, and he said loudly: "don''t stop the broken sword first, and kill Han Bin quickly..."


    Hearing this, the disciples of the demon sound sect met again. They attacked the wrong target and just wanted to control the magic weapon to kill Han Bin. It was too late.


    The Jedi sword flashed and flew into the body of the demon sound. He didn''t even have the chance to cast defense spells, so he was pierced by the Jedi sword. Then, the Jedi sword turned around and stabbed into the back of the demon sound again and went deep into the Dantian.


    The elixir field collapsed, and the evil sound screamed, trying to get the yuan God out of the body. But at the moment of being out of the body, a huge lightning force suddenly released from the kill sword. The lightning force was unimaginable. The yuan God of the evil sound had just been hit, numb and lost his ability to act.


    At this moment of delay, the kill sword easily pierced his yuan God and was terrified.


    The demon sound died, and the body fell from mid air into the vast starry sky.


    At this moment, those disciples of the demon sound sect who wanted to kill Han Bin were silly. They suddenly felt that Han Bin was much stronger than they thought. In the case of one-on-one, they had no chance to backhand, so why kill Han Bin.


    The disciples of the demon sound sect looked at each other, and then they all came to the immortal Jiuyang. One of them said, "brother Jiuyang, what should we do now?"


    Immortal Jiuyang closed his eyes, then opened them again, sighed, "what else can we do? Let''s do it together!" then, he looked at Han Bin and said word by word: "Han Daoyou''s understanding level is really high. I can''t understand the realm of gain and loss. But I know that as long as I try my best, there will always be hope." he drank low and snapped: "Jiuxiao Pavilion disciples listen to orders and spread jiuxiao array."


    Three hundred strong people in jiuxiao Pavilion sacrificed their own magic weapons at the same time. All their magic weapons were small bronze mirrors.


    Suddenly, these bronze mirrors are not much different from Jiuyang bronze mirrors, but their materials are completely different, and their attack power and defense power can not be compared with jiuxiao bronze mirrors. Three hundred bronze mirrors are suspended in the starry sky, and then quickly fly forward to arrange a great array. This array is very strange and can stack everyone''s spiritual power together. If you really attack, don''t mention Han Bin, even friar Dun can be killed.


    Han Bin frowned, looked at the jiuxiao array, nodded and said, "yes, this array has some ways. Han doesn''t understand why Jiuyang Taoist friends didn''t show it before?"


    Jiuyang smiled bitterly and said, "since Han Daoyou wants to know, I''ll tell you the truth. Although this array is powerful, I don''t believe that Daoyou has no stronger cards."


    Hearing this, Han Bin showed a faint smile at the corners of his mouth and said, "I really have a card, and I have enough strength to kill you." he whispered, and the small tripod in his hand suddenly flew up and suspended in front of him. Han Bin made a decision to the small tripod. He only heard the sound of dragon singing. The small tripod magnified at a very fast speed, and in the twinkling of an eye it was as big as an adult''s body.


    Hearing the Dragon chant, everyone''s face sank. At the same time, they thought of a question, "what magic weapon is this? Why does it make a dragon chant?"


    In the world, there are few magic weapons that can make the sound of dragon chanting, and there is only one magic weapon in the shape of tripod, that is the legendary dragon subduing tripod.


    As soon as the pupil of immortal Jiuyang contracted, he stared at the Fulong Ding and said in surprise: "I thought the magic weapon in Han Daoyou''s hand was a super magic weapon, but I didn''t expect that the real baby was actually this Fulong Ding..."


    All the people wondered whether the black little tripod was the legendary Fulong tripod. At the moment, they were stunned when immortal Jiuyang said so.


    For a moment, people kept shouting.


    "Is this the Fulong tripod?"


    "Are all the legends true? Is there really a dragon tripod in the world?"


    "Didn''t you say that the Fulong tripod was in the hands of the Immortal Emperor Qingling? How could it be in his hands?"


    "I heard that those who have the Dragon tripod have the world. I didn''t expect to see such treasures in my life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voices of discussion rang out one after another, and everyone was excited. Their eyes were full of greed. They wanted to kill Han Bin and get the Fulong Ding now. If previously, people would be afraid when they saw Han Bin, but now the fear disappears. They have endless war intention.


    Immortal Jiuyang''s eyes flashed and seemed to seize the opportunity and said, "Han Daoyou, we didn''t have the desire to fight before and couldn''t kill you. Now you sacrifice the Fulong Ding, I''m afraid you''ll play with fire and burn yourself." after that, he said sternly: "everyone, do it together. Whoever killed Han Bin, this Fulong Ding is whose."


    Hearing this, everyone seemed to have taken the pill to improve their excitement. One by one, they tried their best to control the magic weapon and were ready to join hands to kill Han Bin.


    Han Bin looked the same. He didn''t have any worry in his eyes. He snorted coldly and said, "you are really strong after working together, but you can''t kill Han."


    With these words, everyone thought Han Bin was going to fight, but unexpectedly, Han Bin suddenly turned around and flew straight to the center of the star domain.


    Seeing such a scene, everyone was stunned and humane: "what is he doing? Can''t he escape?"


    "The front is the center of the star field. There are thousands of miles of star belts across it. He is looking for death."


    "This is just right. Let''s kill it and recapture the Fulong tripod!!!"


    "Kill!!!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Thousands of monks all flew to Han Bin, faster and faster. They were afraid that they would be late and could not get the Fulong tripod.


    Only two people didn''t catch up immediately. There were immortal Jiuyang and Tianyue. They were both masters of one sect. They looked at the problem much more thoroughly than ordinary monks.


    Immortal Jiuyang''s clenched fist was slightly loosened. Looking carefully, his palm was full of sweat.


    Tianyue frowned and asked, "brother Jiuyang, chase or not?"


    "If you chase after Han Bin, you may kill Han Bin and get the Dragon tripod." Jiuyang immortal turned and said, "however, the possibility of death is greater."


    Tianyue nodded and said, "you''re right. I''ve inquired about Han Bin''s past. He is cruel and ruthless, and the city government is very deep. He just deliberately sacrificed the Fulong tripod and asked us to recognize it, just to stimulate human greed. At the moment, he ran away with the Fulong tripod. Obviously, he wants us to chase him, which is likely to be arranged in the dark."


    "Since brother Tianyue understands, why don''t we leave now!" immortal Jiuyang smiled bitterly and said to himself, "although the magic weapon is good, it''s only when you have life to take it."


    Tianyue obviously didn''t expect Jiuyang to say this. He laughed and said, "I thought you were the same as I thought. Let them take the lead, but I didn''t expect that you wanted to go." the color of contempt flashed in his eyes, and immediately clenched his fist and said, "why do you go when people die for money and birds die for food?" he said and wanted to chase him.


    Immortal Jiuyang grabbed him and said, "you can''t go. It''s too dangerous."


    With a wave of her arm, Tianyue opened the hand of immortal Jiuyang and said coldly, "don''t stop me if you don''t go." after that, she didn''t even look at immortal Jiuyang, turned into a streamer and flew straight ahead.


    Seeing the direction of Tianyue''s departure, immortal Jiuyang hesitated. He didn''t want to chase him, but he was afraid that the Fulong tripod would fall into Tianyue''s hands. Jiuxiao Pavilion is the first sect outside the star domain. If Tianyue wins the Fulong Ding, no sect is their opponent. It is possible to unify the outer star domain at that time.


    Immortal Jiuyang didn''t want to see such a thing happen, but he was afraid of Han Bin''s plan.


    Ahead is the junction between the center of the star domain and the periphery of the star domain. The friar is called the star belt, also known as the death zone. There is not only a strong vigorous wind, but also countless star swirling nests. If you are hit by the vigorous wind, it is difficult for the broken duration friar to escape. If you are involved in the swirling nest of the stars, even the empty duration friar will die.


    The situation of the star belt flashed quickly in the mind of real person Jiuyang. Finally, he felt that it was almost impossible for Han Bin to survive from the dead zone even if he was strong and powerful. As the saying goes, if you don''t go into a tiger''s den, you will get a tiger''s son. When immortal Jiuyang thought of this, he clenched his teeth and saw a flash of his figure. He used the magic power of shrinking into a ruler and chased after him.


    In the starry sky, Han Bin''s speed was amazing, and he flew over the starry sky in the twinkling of an eye.


    The speed of the monks is not slow. Although they can''t catch up with Han Bin, the distance between them is always about 5000 Li.


    The five thousand mile starry sky was just a blink of an eye for the friar. People didn''t think Han Bin could escape. At the moment, everyone is red eyed and crazy. At this time, let alone let them kill Han Bin. Even if the Immortal Emperor came with the Fulong tripod, they would try their best to get it back.


    The crazy people did not find that the pace of death was approaching them step by step

 Chapter 613

    Time passed quickly, and half a year passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    For friars, the slightest point is just a moment, but for Han Bin and others in the starry sky, it is completely different. At this point, Han Bin flew quickly in front, and Tianyue and others chased him behind. After half a year''s flight, Han Bin has come to the place where the periphery of the star domain and the center of the star domain connect, which is called the star belt of the death zone.


    Suddenly, the star belt was completely shrouded in clouds. It felt as if it had been to the holy land of Xianjia. But there is strange energy in the clouds. The divine consciousness can''t enter them and can''t see what is in the clouds at all. However, people can vaguely sense the abnormal danger behind the clouds, and the cold air is constantly released.


    Han Bin suspended in front of the clouds and looked at the people who came after him, looking unusually calm.


    Tianyue and others stopped in the starry sky three thousand miles away from Han Bin, then scattered into an arc and wrapped Han Bin in it. People''s eyes radiated with excitement. They were obviously thinking about how to distribute the legendary Fulong tripod if Han Bin was killed. At this moment, they completely ignored the threat of death. In such a mood, even if they were allowed to die, they would not turn back.


    Tianyue''s eyes flashed and she said, "Han Bin, now I see where you''re going." he didn''t think that Han Bin would fly into the star belt, but he thought it was impossible. The danger in the star belt is more terrible than fighting with people. If you fight with others, you have at least 30% chance of survival, and if you enter the star belt, you have less than one chance of survival. In short, it''s no different from looking for death.


    Han Bin smiled calmly, glanced at the crowd and said, "why should I run?"


    When they heard this, their expressions were different. Some people thought that Han Bin would fight to the death with them. Some people think that Han Bin wants to use powerful magic to escape here. More people believe that Han Bin has reached the end of his tether. However, no matter what people are thinking, their purpose is the same, that is to kill Han Bin.


    Tianyue snorted coldly, and her disdain flashed in her eyes. She said coldly, "Han Bin, since you don''t want to go, fight! See if we killed you or were killed by you." when he said this, he paused, and the conversation changed: "However, if you are not sure, you can hand over the Fulong tripod. I can assure you that as long as you give it to us, we will let you go. How about it?"


    Han Bin didn''t answer him immediately. He spread his wrist and the Fulong tripod was suspended in front of him. After he looked at the Fulong tripod, he smiled and said, "since you want to get the Fulong tripod so much, I can give it to you. Whether you can get it depends on your ability." his right hand suddenly pushed forward, and the Fulong tripod roared and flew straight to the direction of the sky and the moon.


    At this time, Tianyue had become crazy. There was nothing in his eyes except Fulong Ding.


    Seeing the Dragon tripod flying towards him, Tianyue was surprised. He just wanted to fly away quickly, but he was pulled by the immortal Jiuyang around him.


    With this hold, the other friars had a chance to fly to the Fulong Ding one after another.


    Tianyue''s face sank. She broke away from the hand of immortal Jiuyang and said angrily, "Jiuyang, what do you mean? Why did you stop me three times in a row?"


    Immortal Jiuyang glanced at the flying dragon tripod and reminded him, "brother Tianyue, you know Han Bin''s personality. He is so smart. How can he take out the Dragon tripod? Aren''t you afraid of fraud? Well! Even if there is no fraud, he will let us fight for the Dragon tripod. There will be heavy casualties at that time. He will take the opportunity to take back the Dragon tripod."


    These words are very reasonable. Under normal circumstances, Tianyue can listen to them.


    But at this moment, the Fulong Ding is close at hand, and anyone can take it. Tianyue won''t think about these factors at all. He snorted coldly, broke away from Jiuyang''s arm and said, "Jiuyang, don''t forget a word. Those who are timid and brave will starve to death. I''ll take it now. Even if there is a conspiracy, I''ll admit it." Then he took a step at his feet, as fast as lightning, and went straight to the Fulong Ding.


    Looking at the direction of Tianyue''s departure, immortal Jiuyang sighed and said to himself, "aren''t you afraid of breaking your belly?"


    The Fulong tripod was very fast and flew thousands of miles in the twinkling of an eye, while Tianyue and others were faster and had flown three thousand miles.


    Han Bin and Tianyue and others have only five thousand miles of starry sky. At present, there are only four thousand miles left. That is to say, Tianyue and others are only one thousand miles away from the Fulong Ding, and the lines on the Ding can be clearly seen. Tianyue has become crazy. His cultivation is the highest and the speed is naturally the fastest. He has left the people far behind.


    The distance between Tianyue and Fulong tripod was getting closer and closer. He laughed and said, "Fulong tripod, this is mine..."


    The distance between the two is closer, 300 Li, 100 Li, 50 Li, 10 li


    Seeing that the sky and moon are about to come to the Fulong tripod, suddenly, the Fulong tripod the size of a palm releases a dazzling light. Then look at the tripod mouth, the streamer rotates, and a ball the size of a soybean flies out. The ball is long at the sight of the wind, and the speed is unimaginable. In just a half breath, it is as big as an adult''s body, and the ball continues to expand


    Ten mile distance is only a moment for a strong man like Tianyue. But between him and the Fulong tripod, there was a huge thing that blocked him, so he couldn''t catch the Fulong tripod. The sky and moon roared, and constantly enlarged the sphere in front of him. It was a fist. The shadow of the fist flashed, the sound of running thunder sounded, and the shadow of the fist fell on the sphere like lightning.


    Then, there was a loud noise, and the starry sky shook slightly.


    After the loud noise, the dust was scattered in the starry sky, and the Loess covered the sky and blocked the monk''s line of sight.


    Tianyue''s heart was tight. Just now, he clearly felt that the fist shadow didn''t fall on a spell, but on the land.


    What kind of sphere can diffuse the dust all over the sky?


    Suddenly, Tianyue thought of something and said in a dark way, "is this sphere a planet?" however, in the twinkling of an eye, Tianyue thought it impossible. How can a planet become a sphere?


    Thinking of this, Tianyue snorted coldly and disdained to say, "Han Bin, no matter what tricks you play, I''ll get this Fulong Ding." as he said, he waved his sleeve, a gust of wind released from his sleeve and roared out, blowing away the dust in front of him in an instant.


    The starry sky returned to its original state, but the scene in front of us made Tianyue''s pupils shrink and retreat continuously.


    Immortal Jiuyang, as well as the monks flying from behind, looked the same. They were stunned one by one, and their mouths were wide enough to put down a fist. You know, people have experienced many battles. What kind of situation can scare them like this? Very simply, they saw a huge planet smashing towards the sky and the moon, and the distance between the sky and the moon and the planet was less than half a mile.


    A planet, even a semi abandoned planet, is amazing. What if it hits the monk?


    No one knows what the result will be, but everyone can guess that it must be hard, otherwise Han Bin can''t get such a thing at the critical moment. For a moment, the people''s expressions were relaxed again. Immortal Jiuyang and other friars who did not fly to the Fulong Ding secretly rejoiced that they were not dazzled by the treasure. Those friars who flew halfway were transferred away and flew away to the distance.


    At this moment, the sky and moon, which are closest to the planet and have no time to escape, are pale and don''t know what to do for a moment.


    However, Tianyue is the owner of Tianye building after all. At the critical moment, he still thought of a way and said in a loud voice: "Tianye building disciples listen to the order and help me defeat the planet." after that, he felt that it was not difficult to defeat a planet with the help of everyone, but after the planet collapsed, it would spread smoke all over the sky. It was difficult to prevent Han Bin from escaping in disorder.


    Tianyue thought of this and shouted again, "don''t mess up. If we mess up, Han Bin will escape by mess."


    As soon as he said this, the friar of tianyelou whispered at the same time and made a series of decisions towards the planet. The rest of the monks also slowed down from their panic and looked around vigilantly to prevent Han Bin from escaping in disorder. The situation was stable for a time. Countless Taoist spirits hit the planet. Although the planet was still growing, the speed of flight slowed down and gradually opened the distance between the same day and the moon.


    Tianyue breathed a sigh of relief. He made a look at the disciples of tianyelou and motioned them to continue attacking the planet. And he himself, then, dodged and flew aside. In a twinkling of an eye, he bypassed the planet and came to the place where he had flown. At this time, Tianyue saw the Fulong tripod suspended in the starry sky again. When she just flashed away, she saw a flash of light in the tripod mouth, and another ball the size of a soybean flew out.


    Seeing such a scene, Tianyue widened her eyes again and said, "it''s another planet..."


    As soon as this was said, except for the tianyelou disciples who were attacking the planet, the others quickly turned their attention to the Fulong tripod.


    As Tianyue said, another planet flew out. People are still surprised why there are two planets in the Dragon tripod. The black light in the tripod mouth flashed, and one planet after another flew out. In the twinkling of an eye, four flew out, and flew in different directions. While flying, it gets bigger quickly.


    So many planets flew out at the same time, everyone was confused and didn''t know what to do for a while.


    Tianyue was shocked, but her face was unspeakable calm. She hummed coldly, "Han Bin, do you think this can kill us?"


    Han Bin didn''t answer. He looked at the people disapprovingly. His eyes and body were indifferent to looking at a group of dead people.


    The sky and moon''s eyes flickered continuously, and immediately gave a low cry, suddenly accelerated and went straight to the Fulong Ding. They wanted to hold the Fulong Ding in their hands before the planet was enlarged. However, at the moment of his acceleration, the streamer on the Fulong Ding flashed and immediately flew to Han Bin. The speed was very fast. In a flash, he came to Han Bin.


    Han Bin looked forward with his right hand, grabbed the Fulong Ding in his hand and sneered, "well, I won''t play with you."


    The things that are about to be obtained are lost under the eyes. Tianyue is furious and gnashes his teeth; "Han Bin, there are all our people around. Do you think you can go? When we defeat the planet, it will be your death." after that, he said to the crowd: "Taoist friends, I know you all want to get the Fulong Ding, but before we get it, we must defeat these star balls..."


    Broken renewal friars do have the ability to defeat semi abandoned planets, but if they want to defeat them in a short time, they can''t do it alone. However, the number of monks around is amazing. As long as they attack together, all these planets will turn to ashes in half an hour at most. After hearing this, they all flew to five planets. There were nearly 200 monks in front of each planet.


    Tianyue didn''t participate in the attack. His divine sense stayed in front of Han Bin and said ruthlessly: "Han Bin, I see how you run..."


    "I should ask you this." Han Bin smiled coldly and said, "Han also wants to see how you run, but I can''t see it." then he suddenly turned around and drilled into the clouds

 Chapter 614

    As soon as Han Bin''s figure flashed, he entered the clouds and could no longer feel his breath.


    Tianyue''s divine sense has always been locked on Han Bin. When he found that Han Bin had disappeared from his divine sense, his face sank and he said in disbelief: "is he going to die?" at the thought of this, he smiled bitterly and suddenly remembered what Han Bin said before flying in. He couldn''t help frowning and puzzled: "What exactly does he mean by that? Can these planets kill us?"


    Tianyue turned around and looked at the five planets, but after watching for a long time, she still didn''t understand.


    Just when Tianyue couldn''t figure it out and was ready to give up. Suddenly, the first planet flying out of the Fulong tripod suddenly exploded. After the loud noise, a huge shock wave scattered around. This shock wave was unimaginable. In those years, it was easy to kill the infinite ancestor. Everyone''s cultivation was equal to that of the infinite ancestor. They couldn''t resist it.


    For a moment, the monks closest to the planet immediately screamed and were scared.


    The rest of the monks turned pale. They no longer wanted to make a decision on the planet and quickly retreated.


    The reaction speed of the people was not slow, but the speed of the self explosion of the planet was faster. The roaring sound kept coming, and the four planets exploded one after another.


    When one planet explodes, it can release a terrible impact. It can be imagined how strong the impact is when four planets explode. One shock wave after another spreads rapidly and comes to the front of the people in the twinkling of an eye. The people running away hastily offer defense magic weapons, but they don''t play much role. The magic weapons run away, and the shock wave falls on them and dies on the spot.


    The same is true of the sky and the moon. He never dreamed that such a scene would happen. Finally, in panic, the fly ash was annihilated.


    Jiuyang immortal was the farthest away. When the first planet appeared, he flew away. He was very fast. During his flight, he sacrificed countless defensive magic weapons to block most of the shock waves. When the rest of the shock waves fell in front of him, he spit out a mouthful of blood, crazy operated the spiritual power in his body, and even didn''t hesitate to consume blood essence to resist the shock waves.


    Finally, immortal Jiuyang blocked the shock wave, but his accomplishments also plummeted. From the later stage of breaking the emptiness, he fell to the middle stage of infant transformation. At this time, immortal Jiuyang had a feeling of survival. He suddenly remembered Han Bin''s words and said with a bitter smile: "you''re right. You can practice again if your accomplishments fall. If you die, everything will disappear..."


    There are more than a thousand strong people. At the moment, only real person Jiuyang survived. He regrets a lot.


    Looking ahead at the clouds and the storage bags falling from the air, immortal Jiuyang sighed secretly. These storage bags are all monks, but now they are all scared. Immortal Jiuyang looked at them for a moment and determined that Han Bin would not come out, so he immediately turned around and flew to a planet not far away.


    In the clouds, there is also an endless starry sky.


    On the surface, the starry sky in front of us is not much different from the starry sky outside the star domain. But when you look carefully, it is very different. First, there are no stars in the starry sky. There are strong winds and whirling nests everywhere. If you are not careful, you may be scared. Second, the power of space here is extremely irritable and can''t cast large-scale spells. Once the spells are too powerful, the starry sky will collapse , if it falls into the collapsed space, it will also disappear.


    Just like this, the star belt in front of us is also called the death zone.


    As soon as Han Bin entered the star belt, he had a sense of crisis all over his body and quickly raised his vigilance. The star belt was more terrible than expected. Han Bin was not sure whether it could fly smoothly. But if you want to enter the center of the star region, no matter where you fly from, the star belt is a necessary place.


    Not long after the flight, a huge vigorous wind flew over. It was very fast. In the twinkling of an eye, it came to Han Bin.


    This vigorous wind is as big as the body of more than ten people. The strong wind roars and is extremely harsh. The energy contained in it is even more powerful and unimaginable. Han Bin''s divine sense was blown away as soon as he met the vigorous wind. It can be seen that the vigorous wind is a fatal threat to the monk''s divine sense.


    Han Bin moved his eyebrows, hurriedly dodged and flew to one side, trying to avoid the vigorous wind.


    However, Han Bin never dreamed that these Gangfeng locked his divine consciousness. No matter where he flew, Gangfeng pursued and killed him all the time. If he didn''t kill Han Bin, he would never stop. However, Han Bin could only turn around and hope to leave the star belt before Gangfeng pursued and killed him.


    While fleeing, Han Bin smiled bitterly in his heart and said secretly, "is it so difficult to cross the star belt?"


    Han Bin''s speed is fast, but the vigorous wind''s speed is faster. As soon as he flew 100 feet, he was blown up by the vigorous wind.


    The wind roared, releasing huge energy and a breath of death.


    Han Bin''s face sank, turned and looked at Gang Feng. Raising his hand was a soul killing finger.


    In his fingers, the black awn roared out and flew straight to the vigorous wind. In the twinkling of an eye, he flew to the front of the vigorous wind. Then, he heard a light noise, and the soul killing finger dissipated. Look at the vigorous wind, it had no impact, and the speed did not decrease. This scene was like a small stone falling on the huge lake. It was difficult to set off a ripple.


    Han Bin''s eyes flickered, and he thought of various methods quickly in his mind, but he rejected them one after another.


    At this time, the time left for Han Bin is running out. If he can''t find a way within three breath, he can only be killed by Gangfeng. With the passage of time, it is almost three times. At this critical moment, Han Bin had a flash in his mind and a way was ready to come out. Then he patted the storage bag around his waist and quickly pinched the law.


    As soon as the Dharma decision was finished, the vigorous wind blew on Han Bin and passed through him.


    Han Bin''s body instantly turned into a blood rain, floating in the vast starry sky. With a roar of the vigorous wind, he quickly flew to the distance.


    Is Han Bin dead? No, he did his magic at the last minute.


    In short, what Gangfeng killed was not Han Bin, but a piece of wood.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there was a joss stick. When Gangfeng could no longer see it, Han Bin''s figure flashed and appeared. A faint smile was outlined at the corners of his mouth. Just now, he came to two conclusions. Although the vigorous wind is strong, he can''t distinguish illusions. Secondly, if you try your best to hide your figure, Gangfeng can''t find it at all.


    In order to determine whether this idea is correct, Han Bin pinched the law in his hand. He flashed and disappeared out of thin air.


    Han Bin showed his Wuxiang magic power, stepped on the purple compass and flew forward quickly. Not long after I just flew, a vigorous wind appeared in my sight. The vigorous wind was very small, only half the size just now. Not only that, the color of Gangfeng is also different. Previously, it was gray, but this one was cyan.


    Han Bin''s heart moved and flew to the vigorous wind. In an instant, he came to the front of the vigorous wind and stopped half a Zhang away from the vigorous wind.


    The blue vigorous wind did not find Han Bin. With a whistling sound, he flew away from Han Bin and went straight to the distance.


    Seeing this result, Han Bin was happy, and then accelerated and flew forward quickly.


    The next time, Han Bin hid his breath and flew forward quickly. Although he met many blue vigorous winds, he was not attacked. On the way, I also met the gray vigorous wind, which is more powerful. It seems that I can sense the smell of Han Bin around me. Generally, I always hovered near Han Bin. I wanted to find Han Bin''s specific location, but ended in failure.


    Han Bin flew for more than half a month with the art of hidden breath, and he didn''t encounter any danger.


    Han Bin doesn''t know how long the star belt is, but he firmly believes that if he flies at this speed, he can fly there one day. At the same time, Han Bin also recognized the power of the star belt. Even if ordinary monks came here, no matter how well they practiced the hidden breath technique, they could not exert it continuously like him. After all, the amount of spiritual power consumed by exercising the hidden breath technique was amazing. At the end of the day, there was not much spiritual power left in the whole body.


    However, for other monks, this is a huge problem, but it is different for Han Bin. He can solve it easily. There is a large amount of spiritual liquid stored in the heavenly jade seal. As long as the spiritual power is consumed and swallowed, it can be restored in an instant. That''s why Han Bin doesn''t worry about the day when his spiritual power will dry up in his body.


    But although there is a lot of spirit liquid in the Tiandao jade seal, it will be used up one day. Han Bin probably calculated that if he flies at this speed, the spirit liquid can last for up to three years. If Han Bin can''t fly to the star belt within three years, it''s almost impossible to leave here alive.


    Therefore, for Han Bin, every interest next is very important and must not delay time.


    Time flies, and in the twinkling of an eye it flies for half a year. It''s been safe for half a year.


    On this day, Han Bin flew in the starry sky and suddenly felt that the air in front of him became irritable. The air was full of many strange energy. This energy is very strange. It has no attack power, but it can slow down Han Bin''s flight speed. Originally, one breath could fly thousands of miles in the starry sky, but now it can only fly 800 miles.


    It seems that there is only a difference of 200 Li between 1000 Li and 800 Li, but don''t forget to reduce 200 Li at one interest rate. At the end of the day, the slowing distance is unimaginable. But in front of heaven and earth, even if the monk is strong, he is so insignificant that he can''t change it at all. He can only accept this fact.


    After flying for a long time, the compass at his feet suddenly flashed, and then the streamer flashed, and the sky light purple Dragon flew out.


    As soon as the sky light purple dragon appeared, he saw the situation around him. He immediately widened his eyes and lost his voice: "Han Bin, how did you come here?"


    Han Bin smiled and said, "you haven''t told me what you''ve done during this time. Why didn''t I answer you?"


    Why Tianguang purple dragon became like this is not because of Han Bin.


    Thousands of years ago, Han Bin went to cangyun star. Tianguang Zilong secretly helped Han Bin improve the compass flight speed, consumed a lot of spiritual power, and had to enter cultivation. That''s right. Han Bin called him. He couldn''t hear him. At the moment, hearing Han Bin''s words, Tianguang Zilong didn''t truthfully say it, but said: "brother Han, I just practiced for a period of time, so..." he quickly changed the topic and said: "you haven''t told me why you came here."


    Han Bin didn''t hide it. He said truthfully, "I want to go to the star region center. Naturally, I want to come here." when he saw that the sky light purple dragon''s face became very ugly, he didn''t understand: "what''s the matter?"


    The sky light purple dragon smiled bitterly and said, "you don''t know how terrible the starry sky is. If there is no super compass, you can''t shuttle at all."


    "Super compass?" Han Bin frowned and asked, "how much faster than the speed of the best compass?"


    "The speed difference between the super compass and the best compass is not big. The key is that there is a powerful array outside the compass. This array is wonderful. It can not only stop the big and small vigorous winds here, but also resist the swirling nest in the starry sky." the sky light purple dragon turned and continued, "However, to arrange this array, you need an extremely rare mineral, gold rock. This stone is only available in the center of the star domain, and it is very rare. It is said that one gold rock and one jade."


    "A piece of gold rock and a piece of jade?" Han Bin frowned and said, "what does this jade mean?"

 Chapter 615

    Tianguang Zilong seems to know a lot about these things. When Han Bin asked, he said in detail: "this jade refers to the best fairy jade. You know, the best fairy jade is equally rare in the center of the star domain, and the value of gold rock is equal to that of fairy jade. You can imagine its value!"


    Han Bin nodded and asked, "I don''t know how many gold rocks it takes to arrange this array?"


    "Palm sized gold rocks need at least hundreds of pieces." Tianguang Zilong said positively.


    Han Bin took a breath and said, "so much?"


    "Yes! It''s really a little scary." the sky light purple dragon sighed and said, "In those days, many friars outside the star region went to the star region center to purchase materials, and then passed through the star belt and sold them to some auction markets outside the star region. The compass they stepped on was the super compass. However, as there were fewer and fewer gold rocks in the star region center, there were fewer and fewer super compasses. Doing business in the star region was very risky, and they would be killed if they were careless. Over time, I can''t see the star merchants anymore. "


    Hearing this, Han Bin suddenly thought of something and said, "how do you know so detailed?"


    Tianguang Zilong smiled bitterly and said, "I''m afraid you guessed it. In fact, I was also a beast in the center of the star region. Later, I was chased and killed, and was saved by a merchant friar in the star region, so I came to the periphery of the star region. Unexpectedly, I just flew out of the star belt and met a group of robbers. The merchant died, and I escaped seriously..."


    Han Bin frowned and asked, "what accomplishments does the businessman have?"


    Tianguang Zilong replied, "cultivation is not high, only the period of transforming God..."


    "Can you go to business in the period of transforming God?" Han Bin was stunned and didn''t understand. "These accomplishments can also enter the star domain center?"


    "Under normal circumstances, nature can''t enter," said Tianguang Zilong slowly, "Let''s start with the star region center. There are countless families in the star region center. Those small families died in the war and can only serve as slaves. These slaves have no qualification for cultivation. Generation by generation, they all become monks in the period of deification and finally become businessmen. In order to survive, they take out the things in the star region center and buy back the things outside the star region..."


    "There''s something you can''t find in the star region center?"


    "Yes, some rare medicinal materials are only suitable for growing in places with weak aura. The aura in the center of the star region is rich. Naturally, such medicinal materials can''t be found."


    When Tianguang Zilong said this, he didn''t seem to want to continue on this topic. The conversation turned: "if you really want to know about the center of the star domain, I''ll tell you when you cross the star belt. Now, you''d better think about how to fly out of here!"


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and hurriedly asked, "how long does it take to fly out of the star belt at my current speed?"


    "It will take at least three years," said Tianguang Zilong.


    Han Bin frowned, thought for a moment and said, "if it takes only three years, I should be able to fly out successfully."


    The sky light purple dragon smiled bitterly again and said: "Brother Han, don''t be complacent. As I said just now, the star belt has not only the big and small vigorous winds, but also the star spinning nest. Although you can avoid the induction of the big and small vigorous winds, you can''t avoid the star spinning nest. The energy here is special. Both the vigorous wind and the spinning nest have intelligence, especially the latter. Once it appears, the hidden breathing technique is like nothing in front of it. You''d better think of a better way to deal with it £¡¡±


    "In vain?" Han Bin asked hurriedly with a tight heart, "is this star spinning nest really so powerful?"


    "It''s more than fierce. Even if friar Dun was involved in it, it would be a near death." the sky light purple dragon said in an unusually low voice.


    Han Bin took a breath, and his face was immediately gloomy. He immediately thought of something and said, "I don''t know whether the divine knowledge of the whirling nest can distinguish magic..."


    As soon as the sky lit up, the Purple Dragon said, "it''s really a good way, but you''d better prepare in advance. Although the star spinning nest can''t speak, it has the general wisdom of human beings. It''s not easy to fool..."


    Han Bin nodded, patted the storage bag at his waist, took out hundreds of pieces of wood and quickly cast his magic. He made a decision on the wood, and then took out some blood essence to drop into it to make it alive. After all this, Han Bin said a spell and immediately whispered, "congealing!"


    There was a flash of light on the wood, and Han Bin appeared one after another. They were the same as Han Bin both in appearance and breath.


    The sky light purple dragon frowned and said, "you can use the demon''s blood essence to confuse the real. Why do you use your own blood essence?"


    Han Bin had his own ideas. He listened to Tianguang Zilong''s question and explained: "although the demon''s blood essence can confuse the false with the true and confuse the sense of God. Don''t forget that these star swirling nests are the products of heaven and earth. They may be more accurate in identifying the breath than human beings. If I don''t pay some blood, once I fail, we don''t want to leave here."


    The Dragon tap of the sky light purple dragon clicked for a moment. Just when he wanted to speak, he suddenly felt something. His face sank and said, "no, there is a starry nest flying in front. You should be ready soon..." with that, his figure flashed and turned into a purple light and drilled into the compass.


    Han Bin reacted very quickly. He quickly took out a top-quality compass from the storage bag, and then put a phantom body on it, and then separated a divine sense control. Han Bin, the original, followed closely behind him. After all this, the sky in front suddenly covered with dark clouds, and the roar of the wind came faintly. The surrounding air suddenly became irritable, and strange energy quickly converged forward Get together and go.


    The star spinning nest has such great power before it appears. It can be seen that it is really difficult to deal with.


    In the blink of an eye, a huge black pillar came quickly. Looking carefully, the black column is a huge tornado. The wind eye contains a huge suction force. The energy in the space is quickly sucked into it, ejected from the bottom of the cyclone and dispersed in the air again. The flying speed of the space spin nest is amazing, more than ten times faster than that of Han Bin. If the cultivation is not high and the flying speed is average, it is really difficult to escape.


    As soon as the star spinning nest came, I found Han Bin. To be exact, I found Han Bin''s phantom body. Then, a terrible force of divine consciousness was released from the eye of the wind and locked Han Bin''s phantom body. Then, the star spinning nest accelerated and flew to Han Bin''s phantom body at an amazing speed.


    Han Bin''s face changed greatly. He quickly cut off the connection with his avatar, flashed and flew away.


    As soon as he flew thousands of miles away, the star spinning nest came to the front of the phantom body, involved the phantom body and easily crushed it.


    At the moment, Han Bin has a cold behind him. He can feel that once his body is locked by the divine consciousness of the whirling nest, he can''t escape at all. He can only be involved helplessly. Just now, if it hadn''t been for him, the consequences would have been unimaginable. Han Bin thought of this and looked at the star spinning nest without blinking. He thought that the spinning nest would leave after killing magic, but unexpectedly, he stopped in place as if looking for something.


    "No, it found that there were monks around. Sacrifice the phantom body quickly." the voice of Tianguang Zilong suddenly reached Han Bin''s ears.


    Han Bin moved his wrist, took out a distraction and a compass, and controlled the flight to the front. After flying a hundred feet, he showed his figure.


    As soon as the phantom body appeared, the star spinning nest was like an agile leopard. After an acceleration, he came to the side, involved it and hanged it quickly.


    At such a close distance, Han Bin can already sense how great power is contained in the whirling nest. He dare not delay, busy casting spells and flying to one side. Han Bin was very fast. When he hanged the phantom body, he had flown thousands of miles away. The swirling nest in the starry sky could not sense the human breath around it and flew forward quickly.


    Han Bin breathed a sigh of relief. He just wanted to continue flying. There were dark clouds in front of him, and the roar of the wind came.


    The sky light purple dragon smiled bitterly and said, "you''re really unlucky. You''ve met two star nests in a row..."


    Han Bin is also helpless. He takes out his compass and phantom body and is ready to resist the star spinning nest. After the first experience, it was much easier this time. As soon as the star spinning nest involved the phantom body, Han Bin cast his spell and left without giving the spinning nest the opportunity to find his breath. In this way, not only a phantom body is saved, but also the time is greatly shortened.


    In the next six months, almost every ten days, there will be a star nest, sometimes one, sometimes two, the most exaggerated one, five in a row. If Han Bin hadn''t prepared a large number of phantom bodies in advance and there were countless compasses in the storage bag, he couldn''t fool these star spinning nests.


    The phantom body and the best compass consume a lot, but Han Bin also feels the law.


    Every time I get rid of a spin nest, I make some phantom bodies. In this way, I have no worries. As for the compass, Han Bin has an amazing number. Of course, these compasses were neither refined nor purchased by Han Bin. After killing the monks, he took the storage bag and got them from the storage bag.


    Others don''t say that there are hundreds of top-grade compasses in the storage bag of demon soul and Li Yi. As for the top, middle and bottom compasses, the number is amazing. That''s why Han Bin is not worried that the compass will run out. Just refining a phantom body consumes a drop of blood essence, which Han Bin can''t bear.


    However, Kung Fu pays off. With such preparation, Han Bin did get a huge return.


    The most powerful star spinning nest in the star belt seems to be played by Han Bin between applause, which can''t hurt him at all. Since then, the flight has been much smoother. In this way, after flying for another half a year, the surrounding air returned to its original state, and there were no more star swirling nests. There were only strong winds and strong winds. The so-called big and small vigorous wind is actually a big gray vigorous wind and a small cyan vigorous wind.


    Han Bin also understands that there are three sections of the star belt. The front and back are ordinary sections. The broken renewal friars fly with all their strength, and one year is enough to fly over. There are only big and small vigorous winds in this area, and there are no star nests. The middle section is extremely dangerous. Every ten days of flying here, there will be a varying number of star swirling nests. Without certain preparation, the renewal breaking friar will die.


    In any case, Han Bin finally flew out of the star belt. Looking at the approaching clouds ahead, Han Bin took a long breath of cool air. Over the past three years, the spirit has been highly concentrated. Every moment, we should not only feel the surrounding situation with fear, but also constantly swallow the spirit liquid. The spirit liquid consumes less than 100 drops, and the spirit is also exhausted.


    At the moment, Han Bin has only one wish, that is to find a quiet place and sleep safely.


    With a flash of purple light on the compass, the sky light purple Dragon flew out and asked, "you''re about to enter the center of the star domain. Do you want to know the situation here?"


    Han Bin waved his hand and said, "no, wait until I have a good rest!"


    The sky light purple dragon smiled bitterly, and saw Han Bin drooping his head and looking dizzy, turning into a streamer and drilling into the compass.


    The compass flashed through the clouds and appeared in front of a white starry sky.


    Yes, it''s the white sky.


    The outer sky of the star field is black. On each planet, there are obvious differences between night and day. The center of the star domain is different. There is only day on the planet, not night in the true sense. If there is night, the night here is just a little dimmer, which is somewhat similar to the rainy days on the outer planets

 Chapter 616

    Looking at the white starry sky in front of him, Han Bin''s tight nerves can finally relax. He loosened his waist and yawned.


    Just then, a strange voice suddenly came from afar, "welcome to the star center..."


    It can be heard from the voice that this is a middle-aged man. His cultivation is not low, not under Han Bin.


    Han Bin just relaxed his nerves and tightened again. I was surprised. Could the friars in the star region center be so hospitable that they were welcomed by friars as soon as they came? Han Bin''s thinking turned rapidly and finally thought it was impossible. He didn''t believe that the friar in the star region center was so friendly and would send someone to meet him, a low-level friar.


    Thinking of this, Han Bin secretly improved his spiritual power and looked around vigilantly.


    Not far away, a man in white suddenly appeared. The man wore a Taoist robe similar to the outer star domain, but there was no mark on his chest. He looks about thirty years old and looks good. Although he can''t be said to be a beautiful man, he is extremely beautiful among the monks and can rank in the forefront. This person''s breath converges and he can''t see the specific accomplishments, but Han Bin can be sure that the other party''s accomplishments are at least breaking the virtual realm.


    As soon as the middle-aged man appeared, he looked at Han Bin. He looked at it for a moment and said, "Daoyou, come to Xingyu Center for the first time!"


    Han Bin didn''t answer him, but asked, "Daoyou, what''s the matter?"


    The middle-aged man smiled and said, "nothing. It''s your first time here, so I''d like to invite you to talk to my planet." then he introduced himself, "my surname is Wang and my name is Dongcheng. You can call me Dongcheng directly." after that, he turned the conversation and asked, "I don''t know what to call my friend?"


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and said, "I''m Han Bin."


    "It''s Han Daoyou." Wang Dongcheng came to Han Bin and said, "Han Daoyou, I don''t know what I just proposed?"


    Han Bin frowned and shook his head; "No, Han has something else to do, so I won''t disturb Dao you."


    Wang Dongcheng''s face sank and said unhappily, "Han Daoyou, what are you talking about? How can you say excuse me! All those who come to the star center are Wang''s guests." when he said this, he saw that Han Bin didn''t mean to go, and said: "Han Daoyou, I''m also a friar from the outer star region. Over the years, I know how difficult it is to survive in the star region center. It''s better to..." he sighed, and his words were full of helplessness.


    These words sounded really moving, but they didn''t move Han Bin.


    Han Bin''s character makes him not easily believe the other party''s words. Even if the other party''s words are touching, he won''t take them to heart. Han Bin''s eyes flashed and hugged and said, "Wang Daoyou, Han is really something." then he paused and said: "How about Wang Daoyou leave an address. If Han can''t survive in the star center in the future, how about going to Daoyou again?"


    Wang Dongcheng was also a smart man. He didn''t say much when he saw Han Bin talking about it, so he said, "that''s good." then he patted the storage bag around his waist, took out a jade slip and handed it to Han Bin, and then said, "Daoyou, this jade slip records the planet where Wang lives. If Han Daoyou has time in the future, he can go to the small house for a chat."


    Han Bin took the jade slips, put them into the storage bag, threw a fist at Wang Dongcheng and flew straight ahead.


    Wang Dongcheng didn''t leave. He hung in the air and stared at the direction Han Bin left. His eyes became colder and colder. He murmured in his heart, "boy, there are many foreign monks here. No one can escape from my palm. You are the first person to refuse me, and you are the most crippled one who died." then he raised his right hand, held it tightly, and immediately shouted: "Go to hell!"


    Thousands of miles away in the starry sky, there was only a loud noise. The blood gushed wildly and dyed the starry sky red.


    A ferocious smile appeared at the corner of Wang Dongcheng''s mouth and said coldly, "boy, if you promise me, you can live a few more days. You asked for it." then he flashed his figure and came to the place where he exploded. Then his eyes flashed and found the falling storage bag. He waved, and the storage bag flew into his hand and whispered: "Since you can come out alive from the star belt, the things in the storage bag must be good. I hope you can satisfy me."


    With that, Wang Dongcheng''s divine sense moved and fell on the storage bag, trying to forcibly erase the divine sense mark covered on it. However, as soon as his divine sense fell on it, a huge force suddenly came, and his divine sense ran away. Wang Dongcheng''s face sank. He quickly looked at the storage bag, frowned and said: "He''s dead. Why is there a divine knowledge mark on the storage bag?"


    Wang Dongcheng couldn''t understand it. He simply stopped thinking. Taking the storage bag, he turned it into a streamer and flew straight to a planet not far away. It was a level five Xiuzhen star. Its spiritual power was extremely strong. There was sky blue streamer outside the planet. It looked like a beautiful work of art from a distance.


    Level 6 and level 7 Xiuzhen stars can be seen in the star region center, but it doesn''t mean that there are all stars above level 6. Although the spirit of the star region center is rich, there are also many small Xiuzhen stars. Of course, like semi abandoned Xiuzhen stars, they can''t be seen here. Not only that, there are no Xiuzhen stars below level 5.


    If the most common Xiuzhen star outside the star domain is a semi abandoned planet, then the most common planet here is level 5 Xiuzhen star. There are so many fifth level Xiuzhen stars, almost half of the total number of stars in the center of the star domain. But it''s such a five-level planet with rich aura, but it''s nothing to put it in the center of the star domain.


    In short, level 7 is a city, level 6 is a small town, and level 5 is actually a small village. Therefore, the friars who live on the level 5 Xiuzhen star have low status and weak accomplishments. The highest one is the broken renewal state, because the empty friars are qualified to enter the Xiuzhen star above level 6. As for the broken renewal friars, they are not completely unqualified, but the chance to enter the cultivation star above level 6 is very slim. If there is no adventure, they will not want to enter for a lifetime under normal circumstances.


    The place where Wang Dongcheng lives is a level five Xiuzhen star. It can be seen that his position in the center of the star domain is not much higher. How can people of such status come to meet Han Bin. Well, this person must have come for some purpose. From his actions just now, it can be seen that he is actually a bandit in the center of the star domain.


    The number of such bandits in the star region center is amazing. Generally, they rob on the level 5 Xiuzhen star. When they meet foreign monks such as Han Bin, they will naturally rob. These bandits have very bad character and are no different from the cultivation of the devil. They will kill the friars after the robbery.


    Han Bin would have seen the other party''s purpose if he hadn''t been experienced in many battles. He would have been unlucky just now.


    There was a flash of light in the starry sky, and Han Bin showed his figure. He took a look at the direction of Wang Dongcheng''s departure, and a cold flash flashed in his eyes.


    Tianguang Zilong flashed around Han Bin and asked, "why didn''t you kill him just now?"


    Han Bin snorted coldly and said, "it''s easy to kill him, but how to stay in the star center in case of trouble before you find out the identity of the other party."


    "You''re right. Such a person is really difficult to deal with." Tianguang Zilong obviously saw each other''s identity and said in detail, "In fact, they are bandits in the center of the star region. Unlike slaves, these bandits will not be restricted. They can go to any planet except the level 6 and level 7 Xiuzhen stars. Not only that, they also have a huge organization responsible for many things and specialize in such activities."


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and said, "doesn''t anyone care about them?"


    The sky light purple dragon smiled bitterly and said: "No matter what you say, how many people do it! In the star region center, all the monks who can live on the level 6 and level 7 cultivation stars are big families. Many of them are families that control a planet. In addition to cultivation, they also have many recreational activities. How can they have time to ask these people? As long as their interests are not affected, no one will ask these things."


    Speaking of this, Tianguang Zilong saw a faint murderous spirit emanating from Han Bin and hurriedly asked, "you don''t want to kill them!"


    "They are so powerful, why should I kill them?" Han Bin shook his head and said, "besides, killing them is not good for me."


    Tianguang Purple Dragon nodded and said, "if only you could think so, would you like to hear the situation in the center of the star domain now?"


    Han Bin moved his eyebrows, pointed to a level 5 cultivation star not far away, and said, "I''d better practice for a while, and then tell me!" as he said, his figure flashed, turned into a streamer, and flew straight to the planet in front.


    This is a level-5 cultivation star. There are not many monks on the planet, only a few hundred people. However, all of them are broken and renewed accomplishments. Even those with the lowest accomplishments have reached the early stage of breaking emptiness. On such a big planet, every monk has a territory, and they occupy the mountains with the strongest aura.


    As soon as Han Bin entered the planet, hundreds of divine senses fell on him. When they found Han Bin''s specific accomplishments, they put away their divine senses and continued to practice. They didn''t ask for trouble, and Han Bin naturally wouldn''t provoke them. They chose a place where there were no monks and their aura was not very weak.


    Han Bin opened his mouth and spit out the Jedi sword. He saw a flash of light. Under his control, the Jedi sword quickly flew to the mountain wall in front. He only heard the jingle, the stones flying, and a cave quickly formed. Then Han Bin put away the Jedi sword, quickly walked to the mountain cave, and set up a huge defense array.


    After all this, Han Bin came to the inner cave, took out the golden futon, sat on it and entered the cultivation.


    Day after day, year after year. In the twinkling of an eye, Han Bin practiced in the cave for three years.


    In the past three years, Han Bin did nothing but have a good sleep and recover his previously tense nerves. After these three kinds of cultivation, Han Bin returned to his best state. He woke up from cultivation and loosened his lazy waist. Then he patted the storage bag around his waist and offered a purple compass and said, "brother purple dragon, you can come out."


    The purple light flickered in the air, and the virtual shadow of the sky light purple Dragon flew out of the compass. Immediately, he smiled and said, "have a rest?"


    Han Bin nodded and spoke out his thoughts. He only listened to him slowly: "you know that I don''t know anything about the situation here for the first time. Now, if I want to improve my cultivation, I have to go to Xiuzhen stars above level 6. Where are these planets and how to enter..." after that, I spread my hands and waited for the answer of Tianguang Zilong.


    The sky light purple dragon laughed and said, "I knew you wanted to ask me, but I didn''t expect that you asked quite a lot." at this point, he paused and continued: "you and I are also destined. Since you want to know, I''ll tell you!" he was silent a little and said in a voice: "there are seven planets in the center of the star region."


    "These seven planets are controlled by seven families. In terms of power, they are Uranus Wang''s family, Venus Chen''s family, Jupiter Zhao''s family and mercury sun''s family..."

 Chapter 617

    Tianguang Purple Dragon briefly explained the situation of the seven planets and the seven families, and then said, "there are only seven level seven truth stars in the center of the star domain. Here, the title of level seven truth stars is not so, but called the main star. There are 49 level six truth stars, which are called secondary stars, and all the other level five truth stars are called waste stars."


    "All the major families in the center of the star region are on these main stars and secondary stars. They are led by seven families and form seven forces. If you want to enter these cultivation stars, you must join one of them. Do you understand?" Tianguang Zilong said here. What did he think of and continued: "The seven families recruit disciples every thousand years, and these disciples are recruited from the surrounding level 5 cultivation stars. Your current strength is only a little worse than that of the empty friars, but you are likely to be recruited. You should seize the opportunity."


    After listening, Han Bin had a certain understanding of the power of the star domain center, nodded and said, "thank you, brother Zilong."


    Tianguang Purple Dragon waved the dragon''s tail and said with a smile, "what are you polite to me about our relationship? Although I was a little unhappy when you let me become an instrument soul at the beginning, I found that the speed of cultivation in the compass is not slow, and it''s good to go on like this. If one day I can practice to the realm of Earth Spirit, I can break away from the compass and get free again."


    Speaking of this, the sky light purple dragon paused for a moment and continued: "however, before I reached the earth spirit level, I was still on the same boat with you, and I don''t want you to have anything." he flashed his eyes and asked, "Han Bin, do you have any plans now, for example, which family?"


    Han Bin was a little silent and said, "the larger the family, the greater the responsibility after entering, so it''s difficult to have his own space. Among the seven families, Uranus King''s family has the greatest strength and can''t enter, but tianfengxing Zhu''s family is a good choice. I don''t know when they will recruit disciples." after that, he moved his mind and shrouded the whole planet in an instant.


    Tianguang Zilong saw Han Bin''s purpose and said, "go! You should ask them clearly." then he turned into a streamer and drilled into the compass.


    Han Bin took a deep breath, then left the cave and flew to a mountain not far away.


    Just over the mountains, an old voice came, "Taoist friend, you''ve crossed the boundary." his tone was very bad. It was obvious that he was reminding Han Bin that if he broke in again, he would do it.


    Han Bin was suspended in mid air and hugged: "Taoist friends, I''m Han Bin. If you have something to ask, please..."


    Before Han Bin finished, the other party snorted coldly and interrupted, "go away, I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you."


    Hearing this, Han Bin''s face sank and didn''t say much. He just wanted to leave. The old man''s voice came again, "next time you don''t break into my territory, otherwise, I''ll make you unable to survive or die..." His voice was not loud, but his words contained huge power. A powerful force suddenly fell on Han Bin, obviously trying to drive Han Bin out of the mountain.


    Han Bin is not a troublemaker, but he is not afraid of things. He snorts coldly and punches at the void. He only hears a dull noise, and the pressure around him dissipates in an instant. Han Bin himself didn''t leave. He dodges and comes to the other party''s cave. He snorts coldly: "Taoist friends, don''t be too much."


    The cast spell was defeated by Han Bin. The old man was very angry. He dodged and appeared outside the cave.


    The old man looked more than 50 years old. His white silver hair was scattered on his shoulders. He frowned and looked at Han Bin coldly. He said word by word: "outsiders, you are so arrogant when you first came to the star region center. Aren''t you afraid to die here?" he said so, but his right hand was on the storage bag.


    Han Bin looked calm and didn''t worry in his eyes. He said coldly: "Taoist friend, what you said is a little big. Han didn''t provoke you, but just wanted to ask you something. Taoist friend, you don''t tell Han, but you attack. Is this the way for monks in the star region center to treat guests?"


    "The way of hospitality?" the old man seemed to hear the funniest things in the world and disdained to say, "you low-level friars, dare you say you are my guest?"


    These words are very funny. The old man himself is also a full friar in the later stage of breaking the void, but he says Han Bin is a low-level friar, and his words are full of disdain. It sounds very funny. If Han Bin is really a low-level friar, so is the old man himself. He despises Han Bin, isn''t he also despiseing himself?


    Han Bin smiled coldly and said, "how about I''m a low-level friar? It''s better than a person who is not good at cultivation but arrogant!"


    The old man''s face sank and said angrily, "boy, who do you say is arrogant?"


    "Who I say, who knows." Han Bin gave him a cold look and turned to leave.


    Seeing Han Bin leaving, the old man clenched his fist and said, "boy, if you dare to say such a thing, you should think of the consequences. Today, you can''t leave here." as soon as he patted the storage bag around his waist, he saw a flash of light, and a flying sword suddenly flew out and suspended in front of him.


    The old man made a decision on the flying sword. He only heard the buzzing sound. The flying sword flew to Han Bin at a very fast speed.


    This sword is not only fast, but also the attack power contained in it can''t be underestimated. It has a tendency to kill Han Bin with one blow.


    It is undeniable that the old man''s magic weapon is really powerful. If the attack is not Han Bin, but a full friar in the later stage of Huashen, he can seriously hurt the other party or even kill him. However, such an attack is nothing in front of Han Bin. Let alone hurt Han Bin, it is impossible to meet him.


    Han Bin suddenly turned around, pinched the law in his hand, and whispered, "frozen!"


    Such a spell can''t have much effect on such a powerful monk, but it''s more than enough for the elderly.


    A cold flash in the air, a huge cold force frozen the space in front of the body, the flying sword was frozen and could not move, and its divine consciousness was also disconnected from the old man. Then, a light sound came, the flying sword ran away, and the divine consciousness dissipated in an instant. If the magic weapon breaks down, the owner of the magic weapon will be seriously injured. The old man trembled and vomited blood.


    The old man''s eyes were full of fear. He never dreamed of such a result. He thought that the other foreign friars, no matter how high their accomplishments, were not much higher, so he wanted to teach a Han Bin a lesson, but unexpectedly, he hit the top plate. He was seriously injured when the other party hit him.


    At this moment, the old man can be sure that although the other party is also a friar in the later stage of breaking emptiness, his cultivation magic power is much stronger than that of friars of the same level. It can be seen from the moment just now that the other party just cast a small spell. If the other party offers a magic weapon, it''s not difficult to kill him.


    These thoughts flashed through the old man''s mind. He quickly put away his arrogance and said with a fist: "Taoist friend, I have no eyes. Please forgive me..."


    Han Bin is not too fussy. He hurt the other party. The other party has an interesting apology. He doesn''t have to worry about it anymore. With a flash of eyes, he remembered the purpose of his visit, so he asked, "I ask you, when do the seven families recruit disciples, how many people do they recruit at a time, and do you have any requirements?"


    Hearing this, the old man was stunned and immediately said with a bitter smile: "Taoist friend, do you want to practice on the main star and the secondary star?" he saw Han Bin nodding and said slowly: "the secondary star recruits disciples once every thousand years, and there are at most three people on each planet. The scope of recruitment is all great and full monks in the later stage of breaking the void. Only after passing the test can they become disciples in the family."


    Han Bin nodded and asked, "where''s the main star?"


    The old man replied, "the recruitment of the main star is more strict. In the past, it was once a thousand years, but now I don''t know what''s the matter, it has been changed to once every three years. The scope of recruitment has also been changed. Instead of recruiting monks from the level 5 cultivation star as before, we choose servants or disciples from 49 secondary stars..."


    Speaking of this, the old man sighed and said, "Taoist friend, you have the same idea as I did when I came here. Find a big family and practice hard after becoming a disciple. But after all these years, I still carry it on the waste star. Unless one day I can break through the empty period, I won''t want to be a disciple of a big family in my life." after that, he glanced around and continued: "In the star region center, there are tens of millions of monks like us. There is little hope, little hope!"


    Han Bin frowned, thought a little, and said, "so there''s no way to enter the main star?"


    The old man took a deep breath and said, "the way is not no, but many people won''t do that..."


    Han Bin''s eyes lit up and said, "what way?"


    The old man didn''t answer immediately, but asked, "do you want to enter the seven main stars or the secondary stars?"


    "The main star." Han Bin didn''t think about it and answered quickly.


    The old man didn''t know what he was thinking, nodded his head and said, "there is only one way to go to the main star, that is gambling."


    "Gambling?" Han Bin frowned and said, "how to gamble?"


    The old man hesitated for a moment. Obviously, he didn''t want to say this method. Seeing Han Bin waiting for his answer, he said, "about every hundred years, the master star will recruit some people to become servants or slaves in the family. Although these people can''t practice advanced Dharma, if they do it for a long time or make contributions, they may be promoted to disciples with surnames inside and outside the family."


    "But..." the old man turned and sighed, "there are many monks entering each time, almost all of them died, and there are less than one monk who can survive..."


    "Dead?" Han Bin''s eyes were more puzzled. He asked subconsciously, "how can you die if you become a servant or slave? Can you..."


    Seeing Han Bin''s guess, the old man nodded and said, "yes, the servants should be better. They can do some things selectively, but the slaves are different. You have to do what they ask you to do. For example, when you go to collect medicine, some medicinal materials grow in the place where the immortal animals are located, which is extremely dangerous. The cultivation of those powerful immortal animals even reaches the spirit level. Once they wake up the monster, they can''t survive."


    "There are also some medicinal herbs growing on the cliffs. The space there is very strange. No magic can be used. They can only climb up the cliff. If they are not careful, they fall into the wanzhang cliff. Monks are no different from ordinary people when their spiritual power cannot be released. Do Taoist friends think it is possible to live after falling off the cliff?"


    The next time, the old man said some dangerous things, and immediately sighed and said: "Taoist friends, we don''t know each other. To tell you the truth, I don''t want you to become a servant or servant. Instead of risking your life to go to the main star, you''d better stay here and practice like everyone else. Maybe there''s a chance to make a breakthrough. If you really can''t make a breakthrough, Shouyuan will gamble as soon as possible, and it''s not too late."


    Han Bin didn''t answer him, but asked a key question: "since a large number of monks enter the main star and secondary star every hundred years and become servants and servants, there should be a lot of dead monks. Why do so many monks still exist on the level 5 waste star for millions of years?"

 Chapter 618

    The old man was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Han Bin to ask this question. He smiled bitterly and said, "Taoist friends are really interesting and still care about here. Since you want to know, I''ll tell you!" he paused and continued: "In the center of the star region, although the level 5 cultivation star is positioned as a waste star, the concentration of spiritual power here is not very low, but can only raise the monks to the level of breaking renewal. Once they reach this level, it is almost difficult to improve their accomplishments again with the concentration of spiritual power here."


    "The lack of spirit on the planet does not mean that there are few people. Our planet is too far away from the main star, so there are not many monks. But there are many monks living on other planets, and there are even tens of millions of monks on some planets. These monks continue to multiply and reproduce the next generation. Even if many people die every hundred years, there are still many monks Born. "


    "After these friars were born, they can practice magic. Because there is strong spiritual power and the cultivation method is superior star cultivation, it is not difficult to reach the state of great perfection in the later stage of breaking emptiness. Generally, they can reach it in thousands of years." when the old man said this, he suddenly thought of something and sighed: "Of course, in addition to these local born friars, many friars on the main star have been demoted here?"


    "Demoted here?" Han Bin frowned, his eyes full of puzzled color.


    The old man nodded and said: "Yes! Although the aura on the main star and the secondary star is strong and the cultivation speed is fast, don''t forget that the masters of these planets are the strong ones of each family. As the saying goes, once you enter the Marquis door, it''s as deep as the sea, so are the main star and the secondary star, and the family rules are extremely strict. Once you make a big mistake, the light one will confine and cultivate, and the heavy one will abolish the cultivation until the early stage of breaking the emptiness, and drive out of the family Those who are serious will even be killed in the field. "


    "Taoist friend, now you understand! Why a large number of monks die every year, and there are so many people on the waste star, that''s why." the old man took a deep breath and said helplessly, "in fact, it''s hard to walk on the road of cultivating immortals, especially after the demise of the fairy world. He will die at any time."


    "Yes!" Han Bin''s eyes darkened. He suddenly felt that the road in front of him was more difficult than expected.


    I thought that when I came to the center of the star region and entered a family, I could practice profound spells, but I didn''t expect that it was still difficult. At this time, Han Bin finally understood why Wuji had to frantically improve his accomplishments after he came here, hoping to reach the empty state. Now he realized that if his accomplishments were low, there could be nothing to do here.


    Thinking of this, Han Bin flashed his eyes and said to the old man, "Taoist friends know so much. They must have been to the main star or the secondary star!"


    Hearing Han Bin''s words, the old man was stunned and immediately said with a bitter smile: "what if you''ve been there? You''d better practice here! If you can break through the current state one day and use your magic powers, you will be able to enter the main star for cultivation. Even if you can''t enter the main star, those secondary stars are up to your choice..."


    Han Bin threw a fist at the old man and just wanted to leave. Suddenly, the sky flashed and a group of monks came quickly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, hundreds of monks landed in the valley. The leading young man was dignified and handsome. He wore a jade card around his waist. The jade card was only the size of a palm of a hand, white all over, and the outermost layer was embroidered with a gold border. Look at the back of the jade pendant, engraved with a small character - Wang.


    If the friars who have been in the center of the star domain for a long time, they all know what this jade card represents.


    The family friars of the main star and the secondary star love to wear jade, and they wear it very carefully.


    The friars of the seven main stars wear jade medals, while the friars of the secondary stars wear jade pendants.


    The monk in front of him is wearing a jade plaque with the word "King" engraved on his waist. It can be seen that he comes from Uranus, one of the seven main stars. You know, in the center of the star domain, the master star monk has a high status and can''t easily come to the abandoned planets around him. This man not only came, but also brought so many monks. It can be seen that his purpose of coming is not simple.


    Hundreds of people around the middle-aged man have high accomplishments and are all broken renewal friars. The man on his left is no stranger to Han Bin. It is Wang Dongcheng.


    When Wang Dongcheng saw Han Bin, his eyes coagulated and said, "it''s you. You''re not dead yet?"


    Han Bin was also surprised at how the other party came here and secretly raised his vigilance, "Daoyou, you recognize the wrong person!"


    Wang Dongcheng snorted coldly and said coldly, "do you think it''s possible to recognize the wrong person? I said, why can''t I open the storage bag before, so you''re not dead. That''s good. I''ll make you live worse than death later." after that, he hugged the young man around him, nodded and bowed and said, "young master, the slave you asked me to find out is the old guy..."


    "Pa Da..."


    The slap sound suddenly sounded. Looking at Wang Dongcheng''s cheek, there was a blood red slap print.


    Wang Dongcheng was stunned. He didn''t seem to be confused. He said, "young master, you..."


    The young man snorted coldly and said, "did you say the three words old guy?"


    Wang Dongcheng reacted very quickly. He raised his hand and slapped him in the face. While slapping him, he scolded: "the young master taught me that slaves should die, slaves should die..."


    As soon as the young man raised his hand and signaled that he could stop, he asked the old man around Han Bin, "third brother, I didn''t expect you to die. I''m lucky to find the fifth brother."


    The young man is no one else. He is one of the seven main stars, the fifth young master of Uranus''s family, named Wang Shi.


    The old man looked bland and answered exactly the same as Han Bin. He said, "young master, you recognize the wrong person!"


    Wang Shi was stunned and immediately said with a soft smile: "brother 3, although your magic heaven skill is good, don''t forget that today you only have to break the renewal state. But I am an empty friar. When the cultivation level is a level, do you think magic heaven skill can still play a role in front of me?"


    At this point, Wang Shi waved his hand and said, "third brother, the past is over. I came here today just to see how you''ve been recently. Since the third brother is all right, the fifth brother I left first." then he winked at the people and said, "you go first!"


    Wang Dongcheng looked at Han Bin and said, "young master, this man played with a slave before. The slave wanted to kill him himself."


    Hearing this, Wang Shi snorted coldly and said, "you are not his opponent."


    Wang Dongcheng was stunned and didn''t believe: "young master, he is just a full friar in the later stage of breaking the void. He has the same cultivation as a slave. How can a slave not kill him?"


    Wang Shi''s eyes were burning, and his divine sense swept over Han Bin, as if he had seen through Han Bin. Then, he said with great certainty: "although his cultivation is as good as yours, his spiritual power is countless times more pure than yours. Don''t say you can''t kill him. Even if you all fight, I''m afraid you''re not his opponent."


    Wang Dongcheng took a breath and said, "we can''t kill him together, then he..."


    Wang Shi waved his hand, gave him a look that he didn''t have to worry about, and said, "since you''re willing to be my dog, I won''t let you be wronged. All right! After I kill the boy, you''ll leave later." then he looked at Han Bin and snorted coldly: "Boy, now there are two ways in front of you. One is to change your name to Wang Shi and become a slave dog of Wang Shi, or die..."


    The last word of death contains huge energy. As soon as it is said, there is an invisible energy that goes straight to Han Bin.


    This strange energy, different from ordinary spells, went deep into Han Bin''s mind in an instant.


    Han Bin trembled and lost his ability to move. He could only watch this spell kill him.


    At this critical moment, the old man suddenly moved and didn''t see him cast his magic. Just a gentle wave of his sleeve, the magic disappeared. Immediately, he turned and looked at the center of Han Bin''s eyebrows. He saw a flash of light, and an energy flew into the center of Han Bin''s eyebrows. Then, Han Bin''s confused eyes recovered Qingming.


    This spell obviously consumed a lot of the old man''s spiritual power. He took a long breath and turned pale. However, when he saw Han Bin, he hurriedly asked, "Taoist friend, how are you?"


    Han Bin waved his hand and said, "I''m fine." after that, he saw the old man''s face as pale as paper. In the twinkling of an eye, he knew what had happened. He hurriedly took out a jade bottle from the storage bag and handed it to the old man. He said, "thank you for saving your life. The pill in the jade pendant can enable the Taoist friend to quickly restore the consumed spiritual power."


    The old man smiled bitterly and said, "thank you, Taoist friend." he didn''t believe how precious the pill Han Bin could take out, but when he saw that Han Bin''s eyes had been on him, he hesitated and opened the pill bottle. As soon as the bottle cap was opened, a faint fragrance floated out. After he smelled it, he immediately recognized what was in the bottle and his body trembled like an electric shock.


    After an instant of absence, the old man reacted very quickly. He quickly sealed the mouth of the medicine bottle, handed it to Han Bin and said, "Taoist friend, I can''t want such a precious thing..."


    In fact, this medicine bottle is not a pill, but a spirit liquid.


    The spirit liquid is not only precious in the periphery of the star region, but also in the center of the star region. Although it can not be compared with the tears of the stars, it is also of high value. Generally, a bottle of spirit liquid like this is equivalent to the price of gold rock. Only the disciples of the big family can use the spirit liquid to restore the consumed spirit power. Monks like them can''t afford to use it at all.


    Han Bin didn''t pick it up, but said, "didn''t you say that you don''t know each other if you don''t fight? I destroyed a magic weapon before, and now it''s reasonable to give you a bottle of pill. If you don''t accept it, Han will be sorry."


    The old man just wanted to speak, but Wang Shi couldn''t see it anymore. He snorted coldly, "third brother, I can''t imagine that you have become like this after hundreds of years. What kind of panacea have you never taken in the family before, but now you are so polite because of a bottle of ordinary pills. Are you still my former third brother?"


    The old man ignored Wang Shi''s words, hesitated, held the medicine bottle in his hand, and then said, "your third brother is dead. I don''t want to see you again."


    "Dead?" Wang Shi laughed and said sharply, "Wang An, if you really died, you shouldn''t have saved him just now."


    The old man, Wang An, snorted coldly and said word by word: "my father taught me magic powers. Let''s protect the family, not let me kill indiscriminately."


    Hearing this, Wang Shi laughed louder. He laughed and said, "do I kill people indiscriminately? I''m also protecting the family, or I''m protecting the dignity of the family." he paused and said, "you''re from the Wang family. Even if you''re expelled from the family, you still have the blood of the Wang family. How can you be with such a bad person?"


    Wang An''s eyes flashed with anger. I immediately thought of something, forced to suppress my emotions, and said positively: "fifth brother, I can''t be too much. Since I left the Wang family, I just don''t want to participate in those right and wrong. I hope you don''t bother me again. Also, since then, our well water doesn''t invade the river. You take your Yangguan Road, and I''ll cross my single wooden bridge..."


    "Pa! PA! PA!"


    Wang Shi patted his palm and said with a smile, "that''s good, but..." as soon as he turned his head, his vision suddenly fell on Han Bin and said angrily: "I must kill him before you cross the single wooden bridge..."

 Chapter 619

    Wang An''s face sank. He dodged in front of Han Bin and said word by word: "with me, you dare..."


    Hearing this, Wang Shi smiled softly, and his laughter was full of disdain. He just heard him hum coldly: "why don''t I dare? You''re not a disciple of the Wang family, can you still control me?" then his right hand was raised, and a strange energy in the palm of his hand quickly condensed, forming a black ball the size of a palm in an instant.


    Wang Shi controlled the black ball and said coldly, "third brother, it''s still time for you to get out of the way now. If you are stubborn, believe it or not, I''ll kill you together?"


    Wang an snorted coldly and said, "you came to kill me this time. Why say these high sounding reasons." he released a huge momentum and looked at Wang Shi without fear.


    Wang Shi was stunned. He immediately laughed and said, "since you can see clearly, I''ll tell you the truth. Yes, I really want to kill you this time. As long as you''re still alive, I''m uncomfortable." at this point, he paused and continued: "I don''t want to hurt each other, but you pose a great threat to me. If you abandon your accomplishments now, I can not only let you live, but even the person around you..."


    Speaking of this, Wang Shi suddenly said, "if you don''t do what I say, no wonder I don''t read brotherhood and let you die without a whole body." then, his body also released a huge breath, and a huge pressure was released quickly, covering the whole valley in an instant.


    All the people in the valley felt that they had difficulty breathing, and the speed of spiritual power in their bodies slowed down.


    This is the pressure of the empty friars. When their accomplishments are different by one level, there is no possibility to resist.


    Wang an didn''t answer him, but looked at Han Bin around him and said in a harsh voice, "Taoist friends, you go first."


    Han Bin didn''t leave, but said, "what can I do if I go? Will they let me go?"


    Wang Shi looked at Han Bin in surprise and said, "boy, your cultivation is not high, but you see things very thoroughly. Yes, even if you escape to the ends of the earth, I won''t let go." then he looked at Wang An and continued: "Third brother, don''t waste your words. You don''t know my character. Do what you say. I just said that if you don''t follow what I said, you don''t want to leave here alive. Have you forgotten so soon?"


    Wang An''s face sank and he couldn''t see what he was thinking. In a moment, he took a deep breath and said, "unexpectedly, you have become so cruel and cruel. Since you want to kill me, I won''t be killed by you. Do it! I also want to see how much your accomplishments have increased over the years."


    Wang Shi smiled coldly, and his disdain flashed in his eyes. He immediately hummed, "I don''t know how to exalt." as he said, his wrist moved, and the black ball suspended in the palm of his hand, under his control, went straight to Wang an like lightning. There was an arc in the air and came to Wang an in the twinkling of an eye.


    With such a fast speed, Wang angen could not have used a powerful defense spell, but only offered a spiritual shield.


    The black ball landed on the shield. It was heard that the shield broke down with a faint jingle.


    Looking at the black ball, the castration continued to fly to Wang An''s chest, and then there was a dull noise. Under the huge power, Wang An''s body flew straight into the air like a broken kite. He vomited blood in the air, and his pale face became more pale, like white paper.


    The attack power of this spell is very strong. It not only seriously injured Wang An, but also seriously misplaced his internal organs. If he can''t recover in a short time, his body will surely collapse. However, Wang an also has some ability. At the moment of falling, he whispered and forced the spiritual power in his body to turn, tossing in the air and falling to the ground smoothly.


    The surprised color in Wang Shi''s eyes flashed, and immediately clapped his hands and said, "unexpectedly, your cultivation has regressed, but the power of the spell has not weakened much." after that, he pinched the Dharma decision in his hand again, and a purple fireball appeared in his palm. The firelight flickered, and the temperature in the fireball was very high. If it fell on the monk, there was almost no possibility of survival below the empty period.


    Seeing the purple flame, Wang Anmei tightened her head and said in surprise, "long Yanzi fire, have you cultivated it?"


    Wang Shi smiled proudly and said, "brother three, what you said is ridiculous. It''s not a powerful magic power. Why can''t I practice successfully?" when he said this, he shook his fist and said word by word: "brother three, I don''t have time to play with you. I''ll ask you again for the last time. Do you waste your accomplishments?"


    "Even if I die, I will not abandon my cultivation." Wang an stared at him, clenched his teeth and said without fear.


    "Good, good..." Wang Shi smiled coldly and said, "I''m worthy of being my third brother. I''d rather die than surrender..."


    Wang An''s eyes flashed and he seemed to have made up his mind. While pinching the Dharma, he suddenly looked at Han Bin, gave Han Bin an opportunity to leave, and quickly took back his eyes. Then, Wang an opened the pill bottle, swallowed all the spiritual liquid, and pinched the Dharma quickly in his hand. As the Dharma pinched faster and faster, his clothes turned violently , making a Shua sound.


    Wang an gave a low drink and said in a fierce voice, "war..."


    The sound is so loud that it can be heard clearly within a hundred miles.


    Under the loud noise, the whole valley shook violently, and countless stones fell from the mountains and hit the king stone. Just then, Wang an spits out a golden light. The golden light is a word, which is the word war. In a flash, Zhan came to Wang Shi at an amazing speed and hit him on the chest.


    Wang Shi''s face tightened and said coldly, "this spell, with your current cultivation, can''t hurt me." as he said, his right hand looked forward and wanted to turn the gold word in his hand. However, at the moment he caught it, the war words flickered and disappeared. Wang Shi was stunned. When he wanted to find the whereabouts of Zhan Zi, it was too late. Zhan Zi suddenly appeared in his chest and hit him on the chest.


    Zhan Zi contained huge power, fell on Wang Shi''s chest, and his body suddenly flew out.


    Seeing such a scene, Wang Dongcheng and others were stunned. While crushing the falling stones, they shouted, "young master, how are you?" and quickly chased after them.


    Look at Wang an again. At the moment, his face is pale and blood flows from the corners of his mouth. He looked at Han Bin and said in a hurry, "go, once he comes back, you can''t go..."


    Han Bin is not a heartless man. How can he leave at this time? He said, "I''ll help you block him. You go first..."


    Wang an smiled bitterly and said, "little brother, I know you are good for me, but don''t forget that he is a descendant of the Wang family, and his magic power is by no means unimaginable. Now he hasn''t exerted his magic power, and once he does, you have no chance to escape." then he took a jade card from the storage bag and threw it to Han Bin, saying: "Take this jade card to tianfengxing Zhu''s house, and they will take you in..." after that, he felt a pain in his chest and vomited blood. While vomitting blood, he suddenly waved his sleeve with his last spiritual power, and a huge spiritual power fell on Han Bin and pushed Han Bin out.


    Seeing Han Bin flying in the air, Wang Ansheng was afraid that he would come back and said, "little brother, if you really treat me as a friend and don''t work hard with him now, leave here quickly. If, I mean, if one day you have the opportunity to meet him and don''t disturb outsiders, I hope you can help me kill him..."


    Han Bin held the jade card, hesitated a little, nodded and said, "I promise you..."


    Just then, the sky flashed, and Wang Shi appeared in the valley again. He sneered: "third brother, it''s ridiculous. You can''t protect yourself, and you want others to avenge you, ha ha..." he laughed loudly as if he heard the funniest words in the world. Wang Dongcheng and others behind him did the same, laughing recklessly.


    Wang an didn''t seem to hear everyone''s laughter. He kept his eyes on Han Bin and said with his last strength: "go..."


    Han Bin clenched his teeth, threw a fist at Wang Shi and said, "take care." as he said, he took a step under his feet. He only heard the sound of thunder, turned into a streamer and flew straight to the sky.


    Wang Shi glanced at Han Bin who flew away in the air and said to the people behind him: "stop him. Remember, don''t do it. When I go, I''ll kill him myself..."


    "Yes, young master." Wang Dongcheng and others took orders, dodged and chased quickly.


    There were only two people left in the valley at the moment. The breeze blew with a sense of awe.


    Stepping on the fallen leaves, Wang Shi came to Wang an step by step and said, "take it out!"


    Wang An''s mouth was full of blood, but his eyes were bright. He hummed coldly, "what do you say, I can''t understand..."


    "Don''t understand?" Wang Shi raised his hand with a fist. The shadow of the fist flashed and fell on Wang An. The next moment, his body flew upside down and fell heavily to the ground.


    Wang Shi took a wrong step at his feet, suddenly appeared in front of Wang An, suddenly stepped on his fingers and said ferociously, "do you understand now?"


    Wang An''s fingers were blurred with flesh and blood, and there was a sharp pain that pierced his heart. He held back without shouting. He gritted his teeth and said, "even if you kill me, I won''t give you that thing..."


    "Very good, have backbone, I think how long you can hold on..." Wang Shi flashed in his eyes, patted the storage bag around his waist, offered a flying sword, and said: "do you remember this flying sword! It was given to you by the younger martial sister, not to me. Today I will use this flying sword to muscle you and skin you, ha ha..."


    The flying sword flashed and fell on Wang An. With each flash, a layer of skin flew out, followed by tendons.


    Such pain is not tolerable by friars at all. Wang an bit his lower lip and would rather die without saying a word. Dozens of times, Wang An''s flesh and blood were blurred and he had become a living dead man. He didn''t get out of the body because he understood that with his current cultivation, even if the yuan God was separated, he couldn''t escape alive, but humiliated himself.


    A moment later, Wang Shi felt bored and said coldly, "the third brother is the third brother. He would rather die than beg for mercy..." he wanted to hear Wang An''s voice for mercy, but he never heard it. Finally, Wang Shi sighed and said, "since you don''t say, I don''t force it." as he said, a purple light flashed in his wrist, and a purple flame fell on Wang An.


    While Wang An''s body was burning, her vitality dissipated rapidly and finally her soul was scared.


    After killing Wang An, Wang Shi moved his wrist, grabbed the storage bag next to the body, and then forcibly erased the divine knowledge memory on it. His divine sense entered the storage bag and searched for a long time, but he didn''t find what he wanted. His face became gloomy. He didn''t understand: "there''s no such precious thing. Did he put it somewhere else?" he flashed and entered Wang An''s cave before he was born. He searched again. The result was still the same. He didn''t find what he wanted.


    Wang Shi was so angry that he punched the cave. Hearing the loud noise, the cave collapsed.


    The cave was razed to the ground with debris and dust.


    Wang Shi''s figure flashed and turned into a startled Hong. He went straight to the direction where Han Bin left

 Chapter 620

    In the vast starry sky, hundreds of monks surrounded one person without leaving any gap.


    The friars surrounded by him were none other than Han Bin who escaped, while the friars surrounded him were Wang Dongcheng and others.


    Wang Dongcheng looked proud and said with a smile, "boy, I let you run away last time. This time I see where you''re going..."


    Hearing this, the friar hurriedly asked, "boss, has this boy really run from you?"


    Wang Dongcheng stared at him and said coldly, "why, do you think he''s better than me?"


    The friar quickly waved his hand and said, "boss, I don''t mean that. I want to say that since he can run for the first time, this time..."


    Hearing this, Wang Dongcheng''s face sank, grabbed him in his hand and said angrily, "dog egg, believe it or not, I''ll kill you now." as he said, he released a huge murderous spirit.


    Dog egg trembled and begged for mercy: "boss, I really don''t mean that. I want to say, don''t let him run again this time..."


    Wang Dongcheng snorted coldly, threw him out and said, "it''s almost the same." then he continued: "no matter how powerful he continues, he won''t want to escape from me this time. I think he knows what life is better than death." he looked at Han Bin and said in the tone of Wang Shi: "boy, now I''ll give you two choices, one is..."


    Han Bin''s disdain flashed in his eyes and said, "less nonsense, do it!"


    As soon as Wang Dongcheng''s face changed, he said angrily, "boy, what a big tone, I''m now..." he was about to do it, and the dog egg reminded him again: "boss, the young master just said, do it when he comes..."


    Hearing the words "young master", Wang Dongcheng had to swallow his anger and said coldly, "boy, I won''t kill you now. Let you live more..."


    Han Bin laughed and said, "although I''m not your opponent, you don''t want to kill me." as he said, he whispered and burst out.


    At the same time of self explosion, only a loud noise came, and a huge shock wave dispersed.


    Wang Dongcheng and others quickly flashed aside, then looked at the direction of Han Bin''s self explosion and said, "his cultivation is not low. Why is the shock wave generated during self explosion so weak..."


    Dog egg was very talkative and flattered: "boss, it''s not that he''s too weak, but that you''re too strong."


    Wang Dongcheng nodded, looked at him in surprise and said, "I didn''t expect you to talk so well." he paused and suddenly asked, "since you are so smart, tell me why he blew himself up just now?"


    The dog egg''s eyes turned quickly. He immediately thought of something and said, "boss, I think he knows he''s not your opponent. He''s afraid to be caught. It''s better to die than to die, so..."


    Wang Dongcheng nodded and said, "you''re right. Except for the big family, no one in the star region center is my opponent. Whoever I let die will never survive."


    "The boss is wise and powerful..."


    For a moment, all the monks cheered in unison.


    Wang Dongcheng narrowed his eyes slightly and enjoyed the compliment. Suddenly, a streamer came quickly and appeared beside him.


    Sensing someone''s presence, Wang Dongcheng frowned and said angrily, "who is it? Don''t you know I''m working..." as soon as he said this, he saw the other party''s appearance. His legs softened, he quickly knelt down on the ground and begged for mercy: "young master, please forgive me. I don''t know you''re coming." at this moment, he was like a mouse who saw a cat. He didn''t dare to breathe.


    Wang Shi''s face sank, clenched his fist and said coldly, "where''s the boy?"


    Wang Dongcheng hurriedly replied, "go back, young master. He blew himself up just now?"


    Hearing this, Wang Shi was stunned and didn''t believe: "did he really explode?"


    "It''s true." after Wang Dongcheng said the situation at that time, he said again, "young master, I think he knows he''s not your opponent and doesn''t want to endure the pain of skin and flesh, so he chose to explode..."


    "Hum!" Wang Shi waved his sleeve and said angrily, "do you think everyone is as stupid as you?"


    Wang Dongcheng looked puzzled and asked, "young master, you mean..."


    Wang Shi stared at the starry sky ahead and said with great certainty: "this person is extraordinary. How can he choose to explode without doing anything? In my opinion, he should have used his magic to deceive you, and he had already escaped..."


    Wang Dongcheng''s face changed greatly and said in horror, "young master, what should I do now?" can he not be afraid? Wang Shi just gave him a task, but it was done like this. With his understanding of Wang Shi, he is likely to kill him.


    This time, Wang Shi didn''t vent his anger on him, but said, "don''t worry, he can''t run far..." he took a step and flew straight to the center of the star domain.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Wang Shi flew thousands of miles into the starry sky. He stepped on the compass, looked at the starry sky ahead and said with a cold smile: "boy, I know you are in front, or show up..."


    Thousands of miles away, Han Bin appeared with a flash of light and immediately said, "senior, why do you want to kill all of us..."


    Wang Shi smiled and said, "you''re right, but you see what you shouldn''t see, I must kill you." his speed is very fast, and the distance between him and Han Bin is getting closer and closer. According to this speed, it takes only half an hour to catch up with Han Bin.


    Han Bin looked calm without any worry. He hugged his fist and said, "senior, I really saw something I shouldn''t see. If you don''t want me to see it, I can erase that memory..."


    Wang Shi was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Han Bin to say this. He smiled and said, "boy, you''re really interesting, but what if I want to kill you?" the last few words contain a huge killing intention. It can be seen that he has moved his heart to kill.


    Han Bin changed his attitude and said positively, "senior, I know you are powerful, but it''s not so easy for you to kill me..." he clapped his hand on his chest and spit out a mouthful of blood essence. He moved his wrist, grabbed the blood essence, and then entered the compass under his feet. The purple compass suddenly emitted a dazzling light, and then accelerated and went straight ahead.


    The speed of the compass accelerated. Although it failed to distance itself from Wang Shi, Wang Shi could not catch Han Bin in a short time.


    Wang Shi frowned and said with some admiration: "you are really different from me. If you are not my third brother''s friend, I can not only let you go, but also let you join the family. Unfortunately, unfortunately..." when he said this, he turned around and sneered: "you will improve the speed of the compass, won''t I?"


    "Let me show you what the real magic power is..."


    Wang Shi quickly pinched the law, and a huge energy was released from his hand because it was wrapped around the compass. Then, there was a flash of light on the compass, only to hear the roar, and a huge force of the wind appeared. Look at the flying speed of the compass. It suddenly increased to an incredible level and flew across the starry sky in the twinkling of an eye.


    Wang Shi stepped on the compass, smiled proudly and said, "boy, I see how you can run." his speed was so fast that he came to Han Bin''s back in an instant. There was only less than a thousand miles of starry sky between Han Bin and him. At this speed, it only takes a few interest to catch up with Han Bin.


    Han Bin trembled in his heart. He didn''t expect that the other party would still have such a magic power. It can be seen from the wind power released by Wang Shi that this is an extremely powerful wind magic. Thinking of this, Han Bin flashed his eyes and quickly pinched the decision. A strong wind lingered around the compass, trying to speed up the flight speed of the compass.


    Seeing that Han Bin was also performing wind magic, Wang Shi was stunned. He immediately laughed and said, "you learned very fast, but you only learned the fur, but you didn''t learn the essence..." while talking, the distance between him and Han Bin was closer, leaving less than a hundred feet. At such a close distance, Wang Shi could attack. He quickly pinched the method in his hand, and saw a flash of white light and a black streamer flying out of his palm.


    At the moment of flying out, the black light turned into a dark hand. No, exactly, it should be a hand bone.


    There was a thick black fog on the bones of the hand. It was gloomy and terrible. The sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling could be heard. It can be seen from the shape that this is a magic weapon and it is refined from bones. The speed of the hand bone was unimaginable. In a flash, he came to Han Bin''s body, then became a claw, and grabbed it directly to Han Bin''s chest, as if to catch Han Bin''s heart.


    Wang Shi looked at the scene in front of him coldly and said, "boy, I know your magic is very powerful, but no matter how strong it is, I''m afraid it can''t be compared with the third brother. I can''t see through the third brother''s magic at a glance. You''d better spend less time." then, a killing intention flashed in his eyes and said angrily: "go to death!"


    As Wang Shi''s voice sounded, the bones of his hands came to Han Bin''s body. At such a close distance, you can already see the cold light from the sharp fingers. It can be seen that there is a trace of black liquid between the fingers. These liquids are not poisons, but the magic liquid condensed from magic gas. Once stained, they will be demonized and even become half human and half devil monsters.


    Han Bin had no time to cast his defensive magic, and only two defensive magic weapons could block it. One is the Fulong tripod, the other is the heavenly jade seal. As for the Xuantian armor with strong defense, it can''t stop these magic liquid at all. The Fulong tripod can''t be used because too many people know it. As for the heavenly jade seal, it can''t be used as a last resort, and the Xuantian armor


    These thoughts flashed through Han Bin''s mind. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he offered Xuantian armor, and input all his spiritual power into it to resist it forcibly. However, as Han Bin guessed, the hand bone hit the armor, only heard the Chi sound, and the hard armor was melted by the magic liquid. At the moment when the armor melted, the hand bone entered Han Bin''s body and went straight to his heart.


    Wang Shi obviously didn''t want to kill Han Bin immediately and didn''t attack his Dantian. At the moment, seeing that Han Bin''s heart was about to be caught, he smiled coldly and said, "boy, I let you understand, the result of doing right with me..." just when he wanted to catch Han Bin''s heart, he only heard a dragon chant. Tianguang Purple Dragon suddenly drilled into Han Bin''s body and swallowed his hand bones into his mouth, Then fly high into the air.


    At this moment, seeing such a scene, both of them were stunned.


    Han Bin was surprised that he still had a way. For this hand bone, why did Zilong come out to help?


    The reason why Wang Shi was surprised was more simple. He didn''t expect that the soul in the compass could move freely. You know, no matter what magic weapon, only when the soul is strong to a certain extent can it go in and out freely. It is said that only the legendary artifact can leave the magic weapon at will.


    Just like this, Wang Shi mistakenly thought that the purple dragon in front of him was the soul of an artifact. However, when he found that this was not the case, his disdain flashed in his eyes, and he immediately hummed coldly: "it''s just a soul that was refined later, and you dare to show off. In order to save him, you forcibly swallowed the magic liquid without flesh. Aren''t you afraid of losing your soul?"

 Chapter 621

    Han Bin''s eyebrows tightened. He immediately guessed what Tianguang Zilong was going to do. He hurriedly preached, "brother Zilong, why do you want to do this?"


    Tianguang Zilong looked at Han Bin and said, "brother, I know you have two peerless magic weapons, but don''t forget, this is the star region center. If you take out these two treasures, you can kill the person in front of you. If you can''t kill and let others know about it, can you stay in the star region center?"


    Speaking of this, Tianguang Zilong paused for a moment and continued: "go quickly and I''ll hold him down. As the saying goes, it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. It''s not too late for you to become stronger in the future and kill him again." while talking, his voice released a huge breath and obviously wanted to fight with Wang Shi.


    Hearing this, Han Bin''s eyes were wet and said, "brother Zilong, have you forgotten what you said earlier? You said you wanted to improve your cultivation, leave the compass and restore your freedom, but..."


    The sky light purple dragon smiled calmly and said, "Han Bin, how can you become a mother now? I''m alone. What''s the fear of death? But you''re different. The task is very heavy. Don''t you love Xiao Yuyao very much and hope to find starry tears to revive her? But how can you fulfill your wish..."


    "Brother Zilong..."


    "Stop talking and leave quickly..."


    Han Bin stared at the sky purple dragon, immediately clenched his teeth, turned into a streamer, and flew straight to the center of the starry sky.


    Wang Shi''s face sank and said with a sneer, "it''s not so easy to go..." he said, so he wanted to cast his magic.


    The sky light purple dragon flashed in front of Wang Shi and said, "your opponent is me."


    When the dragon''s tail waved, a huge force was released from the dragon''s tail, just like a whip, directly waved to Wang Shi, and fell on Wang Shi in the twinkling of an eye. This attack has great power. It''s not difficult to kill the renewal cultivation, but it''s impossible to kill the strong man in the empty period.


    Wang Shi''s cultivation is extremely high and has reached the state of the later stage of dunkong. Naturally, he doesn''t pay attention to this attack.


    He snorted coldly, and his disdain flashed in his eyes. He said coldly, "do you think this kind of magic can kill me too? Since you want to die, I''ll kill you first and then teach the boy a lesson." he whispered, pinched the magic in his hand, and a huge energy was released from him.


    Wang Shi pinched FA Jue''s hand faster and faster, and immediately whispered, "forbidden magic power, wind roaring."


    Hearing the sound of the crazy wind, whirlwinds formed rapidly, and thousands of them appeared in the twinkling of an eye, suspended in front of him. Suddenly I saw that these whirlwinds were similar to the vigorous wind, and their color was also cyan, but the attack power contained in the whirlwind was weaker. But even so, it''s a simple thing for such a spell to kill the Tianguang Purple Dragon without flesh.


    Wang Shi''s eyes flashed and shouted, "go to hell!"


    The whirlwind suspended in front of him, under his control, quickly flew to the sky purple dragon. In the twinkling of an eye, it came to him and was about to swallow him.


    But it was at this moment that the sky light purple dragon suddenly emitted dazzling purple light. With a flash of light, his breath suddenly became violent.


    Wang Shi''s pupils contracted and said in surprise, "what are you doing..."


    The sky light purple dragon didn''t answer his words, suddenly accelerated and flew into the whirling nest. Then, a loud noise was heard, and the huge shock wave scattered, smashed all the whirlwinds and came to Wang Shi. Wang Shi couldn''t touch his defense. He was hit by the shock wave and his body retreated again and again before he dissolved the shock wave.


    Wang Shi''s face sank and a mouthful of blood spat out. He wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and said coldly, "did you choose to explode? Is it worth it?" he glanced at the direction Han Bin left, clenched his fist and said, "even if you explode and delay some time, you can''t save him." then he took a step under his feet and showed his magic power of shrinking into a ruler, Quickly chase Han Bin. In a few steps, he crossed the starry sky.


    Tianguang Zilong died. He was scared to save Han Bin.


    At the moment, Han Bin stepped on the compass. When he sensed that the speed of the compass suddenly slowed down, he felt uncomfortable. He knew that Tianguang purple dragon was dead and died to save him. Han Bin clenched his teeth, clenched his fist and swore to heaven, "Wang Shi, one day, I will kill you myself."


    Han Bin roared, slapped on his chest, vomited out his blood, kept breaking into the compass, and used his secret method to forcibly increase the speed of compass flight. Because too much blood essence was injected, the whole compass turned purple. When it flew over the sky, it left a long purple startling Hong, shocking.


    This startled Hong also pointed out the direction for Wang Shi.


    Wang Shi glanced at Jinghong in the sky and said coldly, "do you think you can escape from the palm of my hand by forcibly increasing the speed of the compass? You''re wrong. The gap between accomplishments can''t be made up. I''d like to see how many souls you still have and are willing to explode for you..."


    In the starry sky, two long rainbows fly fast one after another, and the distance between them is getting closer and closer.


    In this way, after flying for about an hour, there were suddenly more planets in front, and several level 6 Xiuzhen stars also appeared, but there was no level 7 Xiuzhen star. Behind him, Wang Shi was getting closer and closer, and Han Bin began to worry. Xuantian''s armor breaks down and Tianguang Purple Dragon dies. If you want to stop the other party from killing, you have to sacrifice two super magic weapons.


    When Han Bin hesitated to sacrifice the jade seal of heaven. Suddenly, a huge planet appeared in sight. The size of that planet is amazing. It is dozens of times larger than level 5 Xiuzhen stars, and it is as big as more than ten level 6 Xiuzhen stars. The periphery of the planet is surrounded by layers of red streamers. Suddenly, it seems to be wrapped by red flames.


    This planet is one of the seven main stars, Tianfeng star, and the owner of the planet is Tianfeng Zhu family.


    If you can enter Tianfeng star, you can escape with the jade card given by Wang An. But at the moment, although the heavenly wind star appears in the line of sight, the distance between them is very far, and it takes at least a few days to reach it. Such a close distance, if you don''t have to worry at all, but now


    Han Bin thought of this and sighed. He thought about one method after another quickly in his mind. Finally, all of them were rejected by him. Han Bin also clearly realized how big the gap between the broken renewal period and the Dun empty period is. The same spell is displayed by the Dun empty period friar, and its power is hundreds of times or even more powerful.


    Wang Shi chased after him slowly. He laughed and said, "boy, I know you want to take the third brother''s jade card to Zhu''s house, but do you think it''s possible for you to escape when my eyelids are low?" he smiled strangely and said, "you should have heard the story of cats playing with mice! Killing you like this is really meaningless. I want you to die after seeing hope..." he said, He slowed down and kept the distance with Han Bin in the starry sky.


    Hearing this, Han Bin was happy. At least he still had a chance. As long as he flies to the sky wind star, he will have a chance to escape from each other. Han Bin thought so, but his face showed despair and asked, "if you want to kill, why do you want to do this to me, why?"


    "Why?" Wang Shi laughed and said, "my young master still said that. No one who is right with me will come to a good end, ha ha..."


    In the twinkling of an eye, three days later, Han Bin was less than ten thousand miles away from Tianfeng star, and he was about to fly there.


    At this time, Wang Shi suddenly accelerated, flew over the starry sky at an amazing speed, and then appeared in front of Han Bin. He released a huge momentum, moved his wrist, suddenly grabbed Han Bin''s chest, and then grabbed Han Bin in his hand. At the moment, Wang Shi seemed to be a cat, constantly playing with his prey, and said with a smile: "boy, I just said, I will let you see the hope and watch the hope burst..." he laughed and slapped Han Bin on the chest.


    Just listen to a dull sound, and then there is the sound of bone fracture. Han Bin''s chest is blurred.


    Wang Shi laughed. He just wanted to talk, but he was stunned to see that Han Bin didn''t scream. He hurriedly looked at Han Bin, but he saw that Han Bin''s eyes were empty and could not feel any vitality. He frowned and said, "magic......" after that, he shook his head and said: "no, it''s impossible. How can he cheat me with this cultivation..."


    "I will kill you whether you are yourself or magic." Wang Shi raised his right hand high, and a purple flame the size of a fist suddenly condensed in his palm. The temperature in the flame is very high. It suddenly flies to Han Bin and will fly to Han Bin at the moment. Suddenly, thousands of miles ahead, there was a flash of light, and Han Bin''s figure suddenly appeared. It was about to fly to Tianfeng star.


    Wang Shi''s face sank and roared, "asshole, don''t try to deceive me with magic......" he slapped Han Bin on his chest, then flashed away and flew straight to Han Bin.


    The next moment, Wang Shi came to Han Bin and grabbed Han Bin. Just wanted to cast a spell and kill Han Bin, but saw a flash in his hand, and Han Bin''s body turned into a wood. Wang Shi was stunned and immediately roared. His divine knowledge was released madly and felt around him, but he found that Han Bin''s figure had disappeared out of thin air.


    Wang Shi frowned and thought quickly. He immediately shook his head and said, "no, it''s not magic..." as he said, he quickly searched, soon found a faint smell, and hurriedly flashed after him. Although his speed was fast, he was still slow. When he caught up with him, he saw a flash of light and Han Bin''s body went into the red clouds.


    Through the clouds, you can clearly see that the flesh and blood in Han Bin''s chest is blurred and there are faint signs of burning.


    As Wang Shi guessed, what he caught for the first time was not the phantom body, but Han Bin''s true self. However, Han Bin deliberately hid his vitality and didn''t make a sound when he was seriously injured, which made Wang Shi mistakenly think that this was a phantom body and didn''t Han Bin''s true self. Wang Shi was cheated because he couldn''t believe that he could keep calm under such circumstances, and secretly performed magic tricks to escape successfully.


    Wang Shi didn''t chase after Han Bin in the clouds. He stared at Han Bin''s figure and said in a condensing voice: "boy, you are much more powerful than I thought. You can keep calm at the moment of life and death, but..." he turned his words and said with a ferocious laugh: "even if you escape to Tianfeng star, can you escape from my hand?"


    Wang Shi''s voice was still echoing in the starry sky. Suddenly, the streamer in the clouds flashed, and the array opened itself. A huge energy was suddenly released and fell on Han Bin. This powerful energy is unimaginable. In an instant, it bounced Han Bin''s body out, flew out of Tianfeng star and went straight to Wang Shi.


    Seeing the flying Han Bin, Wang Shi laughed and said, "boy, I said, you can''t run..."


    Han Bin and Wang Shi are getting closer and closer. They are about to fly to Wang Shi.


    Just then, a scene that no one thought of happened.


    Han Bin clenched his teeth, suddenly raised his right fist, and resolutely punched his bloody chest. This fist contains huge attack power. When it falls on the chest, I see blood everywhere and the sternum breaks instantly. At the moment of breaking, huge energy filled the whole body and scattered the power covered by the array.


    Then, Han Bin''s inverted body stopped.

 Chapter 622

    As soon as Wang Shi''s pupils contracted, he said with admiration, "it''s terrible. Why don''t you hurt yourself again and again when you escape from the chase? Don''t you worry about dying before I catch you?"


    Han Bin didn''t even look at him. He opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood, mixed with a few liver fragments. Then he patted the storage bag around his waist, took out the quick jade card given to him by Wang An, and shouted to the Tianfeng Star: "senior, please see the previous side if you have something to ask..."


    Wang Shi smiled and said, "you think they can see you if they don''t succeed with such a jade plaque. It''s just a fool''s dream." then he snorted coldly and said, "boy, I think you''re also a talent. It''s a pity to kill you. Well, erase that memory and go with me. I can make you a disciple of the Wang family with a different surname. What do you think?"


    Han Bin ignored his words and shouted again: "senior..." his voice just shouted out, the streamer on the Tianfeng star flashed, and two middle-aged men appeared.


    The two men looked in their forties and looked ordinary. They were wearing a red Taoist robe. A word was embroidered on their chest, which was Zhu. Their accomplishments are not low, and they have reached the initial state of dunkong. After they appeared, they glanced at Han Bin and then looked at Wang Shi. When they saw the jade plaque around Wang Shi''s waist, they couldn''t help but be stunned. At the same time, they hugged their fists and said, "young master Wang, what brings you here?"


    Wang Shi made a sound from his nostrils and said, "who else can it be, not for this boy?"


    One of the friars understood the whole story in a twinkling of an eye and said respectfully: "young master Wang, since you are here for him, take him away now. We will never participate..."


    Wang Shi smiled and said, "in that case, the young master will take him away." then he was about to start.


    Seeing this posture, Han Bin felt tight and knew that if he didn''t speak again, he would have no chance to speak. He hurriedly raised the jade plate in his hand and said word by word: "do you know this jade plate, two elders?"


    They looked at each other and saw the color of doubt in each other''s eyes.


    "Why don''t we know the jade card of friar Wang?" the friar who spoke earlier stepped forward and said, "since you have this jade card, we won''t intervene in this matter."


    Han Bin''s wrist moved, and a spirit force was input into the jade plate. He saw a flash of light, and a red awn flew out of the jade pendant. The red awn fell into Han Bin''s palm and turned into a red jade pendant the size of a child''s palm. A flying phoenix is carved on the front of the jade pendant, and a small Zhu character is written on the back.


    Han Bin held the jade pendant and asked again, "elder, where''s this jade pendant?"


    When they saw the jade pendant, they were stunned. One of them said, "Taoist friend, this jade pendant is a keepsake of the Zhu family. Who did you get it from?"


    Before Han Bin could answer, Wang Shi snorted coldly and said, "who else can I get it from? He killed my third brother and took the jade pendant..."


    Hearing this, Han Bin''s face sank and did not defend. His current cultivation and status did not play a great role. Han Bin took a deep breath and said slowly, "two elders, I got this jade pendant from a friend. He told me that as long as I hold this jade pendant, I can enter Zhu''s house..."


    The two nodded their heads at the same time. Zhu le was a little silent and said positively, "yes, this jade pendant is a keepsake of the Zhu family. Only those who have helped the Zhu family are eligible to get it. As long as they hold the jade pendant, they can put forward a condition to the Zhu family. As long as the condition is not too much, the Zhu family can agree."


    Han Bin was delighted and hurriedly said, "the younger generation''s requirements are not high. As long as he can enter Zhu''s house, he can do anything."


    Zhu Le touched the beard on his chin and immediately asked, "are you willing to do anything?"


    Han Bin nodded: "as long as you can enter the Zhu family, even if you let me be a slave, the younger generation is willing to..."


    "Well, come with us now!" Zhu Le glanced at his companions and saw that he had no opinion. He waved to Han Bin and motioned him to come over.


    Wang Shi chased for so long. Why? I''m not going to kill Han Bin yet. Seeing that the flesh of his hand was going to fly away, he couldn''t promise. He hurriedly asked, "what do you two mean, and don''t check whether the jade pendant is true?" he didn''t have a big voice, but he was aggressive. It can be seen from his tone of voice that he didn''t pay attention to the people in front of him.


    Although they don''t have the blood of the Zhu family, they are also disciples of the empress, and their identity is much higher than that of ordinary disciples. They have given Wang Shi a lot of face just now. At the moment, they are annoyed to hear Wang Shi say such words. Zhu Le snorted coldly and said angrily, "Master Wang, please be polite."


    After all, Wang Shi is a monk of the Wang family and a legitimate disciple. He has a noble status and naturally has a bigger temper. He hummed coldly, "just two disciples with surnames. They deserve to shout in front of me. Even if your young master comes, I dare say so about him. Why, you still disagree. Don''t you want to beat me?"


    Zhu Le bit his teeth and said word by word, "Master Wang, please be polite. This is not Uranus."


    "I''m just not polite. What can you do to me?" Wang Shi smiled coldly and didn''t care. "Now I tell you, give me the boy, otherwise..."


    "Otherwise what?" Zhu Le''s eyes flashed, releasing a huge murderous spirit.


    Sensing the murderous spirit coming on his face, Wang Shi''s face sank and said angrily, "if you don''t give him to me, believe it or not, I''ll kill you now?" he said, releasing a huge momentum. His right hand touched the storage bag around his waist and made a gesture of being ready to do it at any time.


    Zhu Le looked unchanged and said without fear, "he held the keepsake in his hand. We only recognize the keepsake and don''t recognize people. I''m sorry it''s difficult to obey..." when he waved, a huge spiritual force fell on Han Bin and pulled Han Bin to his side.


    A disciple with a different surname dared to treat him like this. Wang Shi was furious and said angrily, "are you really not letting go?"


    Zhu Le waved his hand and said coldly, "Master Wang, I advise you to leave quickly. This is Tianfeng Zhu''s house. Aren''t you afraid to say too much and ask for humiliation?"


    "You, you, you..." Wang Shi smiled angrily, "OK, you all have seed..." then he waved his sleeve and left angrily.


    Han Bin couldn''t see the situation just now. The other party wanted to save him and hurriedly hugged and said, "thank you for saving your life."


    Zhu Le waved his hand and said in a deep voice, "you don''t have to thank me. This is what we should do." then he thought of something and couldn''t help saying, "I hate young masters like them most. They think they have pure blood and bully others all day." then he asked Han Bin, "what''s your name?"


    Han Bin said truthfully, "I''m here."


    "Han Bin, isn''t it?" Zhu Le said positively. "Just now I asked you whether you were a slave, just to test you. What do you do, please ask the manager to decide..." after that, he grabbed Han Bin''s shoulder, dodged and flew to the clouds. Flying through the thick clouds, what appears in front of us is a world that can''t be imagined at all.


    It''s hard to imagine the rich spiritual power on the planet, and countless clouds float between heaven and earth.


    These clouds are different from those on ordinary planets. Ordinary clouds are completely formed by evaporation of water, in which there is no spiritual power fluctuation. The clouds here are condensed by aura. Each cloud contains a huge aura. Suddenly, it looks like a holy land of the immortal family.


    However, the clouds in the fairyland are larger and more dense than this, and there is no edge at a glance.


    Through the clouds, you can see everything on the planet.


    There is an obvious difference between the seven level main stars and the Xiuzhen stars below the five level. There are an amazing number of continents here, hundreds of them. Every continent is as big as ten continents. In the middle of the mainland, there is an endless ocean. There are surprisingly many islands on the ocean. There is a monk living on each island.


    Look at the mainland, there are no large cities, all of which are suspended in the air above a thousand feet with great magic powers.


    At a glance, there are so many cities, one by one. From time to time, you can see a famous monk shuttling back and forth on the compass. Of course, in mid air, in addition to these floating cities, there are many mansions, each of which is resplendent. It can be seen that the identity of the monks living in the mansions is by no means ordinary.


    Compared with the mid air, the mainland is much more ordinary. There are no cities, tall buildings and decent trading markets. It is not much different from the friars living on the wild planet. There are simple houses, simple caves, and medicine gardens connected one by one. In each medicine garden, many monks are busy, and their accomplishments are all breaking the renewal state.


    When Han Bin saw this, his pupils contracted, which was completely different from what he had previously imagined.


    Zhu Le glanced at Han Bin, sighed and said, "little brother, you shouldn''t have been here long!"


    Han Bin replied, "I just came here and don''t know the situation here."


    Zhu Le frowned and couldn''t help looking at Han Bin for a moment. He immediately said, "in the past 100000 years, the energy in the star belt has suddenly become irritable. The power of the vigorous wind and the star nest has also increased a lot. Fewer and fewer friars can fly successfully, and even no one can enter for hundreds of years. You can successfully come here. It looks like you have some magical powers."


    At this point, juleton paused and continued, "this is a world where the fittest survive, and it is extremely cruel. There are many monks dying for various reasons all the time. Today, we are still alive, but tomorrow, we may die."


    Han Bin''s eyes were frozen, and the surprised color in his eyes flashed by.


    Zhu Le smiled and said, "what I said may be unbelievable, but it''s all true. We came here for the first time. Like you, we were surprised at everything in front of us and thought we had come to the fairyland. Now we understand that the fairyland has perished, and everything here is just imitating the fairyland." he turned his head and said: "However, there are no low-level friars and slaves in the fairy world, but there are everywhere..."


    Zhu Le pointed to the busy friars in the medicine garden and said slowly, "see, they are all slaves. If they are all first-class strong people in the outside world, they come here and count for nothing. They have to live a fearful life every day." he seemed to think of something. With a long sigh, he murmured: "I thought the higher the level of cultivation, the more I got. Now I know it''s not true. The higher the level of cultivation, the more I know and the more I contact, I understand that the road of cultivating immortals is more difficult than I imagined..."


    The friar on the side also sighed, then patted Zhu le on the shoulder and said, "brother, you think too much. It''s all life, we can''t change..."


    Zhu Le smiled calmly, and the haze on his face disappeared in an instant. Then he pointed to a hut on the mountain not far away and said to Han Bin, "little brother, I''m coming soon. I wish you good luck." then he added, "remember, no matter what happens, you have to stick to it. Only by sticking to it can you have a chance to live."

 Chapter 623

    There was a flash of light in the sky, and Han Bin and others flew to a mountain peak.


    The top of the mountain was obviously flattened by magic to form a huge flat square with a length and width of ten thousand feet. There is a house at the end of the square. The house is not big. There are only two tile roofed houses, and there is no courtyard. Suddenly, the shape of the house is not much different from that of the house where ordinary people live, but there are several strong arrays outside the house.


    The crowd fell on the square. Zhu Le hugged the room and said in a loud voice, "brother Zhu Shuang, excuse me for practicing for a while."


    With a squeak, the door of the room suddenly opened and a monk in a red Taoist robe came out.


    The friar looked in his early thirties. His eyes were very small. He had a pinch of black beard on his chin. He looked like a thief. He didn''t look like a good man. He walked a few steps to Zhu le and said with a smile, "brother Zhu Le, what brings you here? Why don''t you come in for a chat?"


    Zhu Le waved his hand and said, "no, I won''t go in if I have something to do later." then he looked at Han Bin nearby and said in detail: "this person holds a family token and wants to take a position on Tianfeng star. No, I know you don''t have enough hands, so I sent it."


    "What do I say? Where can you get someone for me when there is no monk recruitment?" Zhu Shuang smiled and said, "don''t worry! I will take care of the people you sent. However, if he makes any mistakes, I won''t spare him." then he said some polite words to Zhu Le, and didn''t say to Han Bin until they left: "Come in!"


    Han Bin followed Zhu Shuang and came to the room.


    The room was extremely simple, with only three chairs and a wooden table. In addition, it was empty, and there were even no decorations such as calligraphy and painting on the wall. It was such a house. Its spiritual power was very strong. Although it was not as strong as the cities and mansions in mid air, it was much stronger than the aura on the ground.


    Han Bin then realized that level 7 Xiuzhen stars are different from ordinary planets. It''s not the most powerful aura on the ground, but in the air. Of course, it''s not that the higher the aura, the stronger the aura. Generally, every thousand feet is a grade. Above one thousand feet, the aura is slightly strong, above two thousand feet, extremely strong, three thousand feet high, and it''s unimaginable that those mansion cities were built Of course, after 3000 feet, the spiritual power will decrease. Once it passes 6000 feet, it is equivalent to leaving the planet. Although there are some auras, there is no difference between thin Xiuzhen stars of the same level.


    Zhu Shuang sat on the big black wood chair in the middle of the house, touched the beard on his chin and said, "sit down!"


    Han Bin was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect the other party to say such words.


    Seeing Han Bin''s surprised look on his face, Zhu Shuang smiled and said, "don''t be polite to me. Everyone will be brothers in the future, right?"


    Han Bin felt a little good in his heart, hesitated, went to the next chair and sat down.


    Zhu Shuang nodded, patted the storage bag at his waist, took out a thick book and asked, "little brother, tell me my name and original residence..." he said, afraid that Han Bin didn''t understand, he added, "the original residence here refers to the place where you have lived for a long time, and you have to live for at least 10000 years..."


    "Also, I''m going to investigate your place of residence. If I know you dare to talk nonsense, brother, I''ll help you," Zhu Shuang reminded.


    Han Bin said truthfully: "my younger generation''s name is Han Bin. He has just come from the periphery of the star domain and lives on level 5 Xiuzhen stars and heavenly stars all year round."


    Hearing this, Zhu Shuang was stunned and said, "you''re not a local monk?"


    "No," Han Bin said definitely.


    Zhu Shuang thought for a moment, wrote a few words in the book at will, and then put them in the storage bag. He continued to ask, "since you are a foreign planet, it is not easy to cross the starry sky. I appreciate monks like you. It is not difficult to get a good position as long as you..." he rubbed his hands and made a look at Han Bin.


    The eyes clearly said, "brother, you know."


    Han Bin did understand, or he looked more with such eyes. He just didn''t expect that such a thing would happen in such a big family. At the moment, Han Bin finally understood what Zhu Le meant, but since he came, there was no possibility of looking back. Han Bin was also a cheerful person and said, "senior, I don''t know what you need?"


    Zhu Shuang frowned and said, "what do you mean?"


    Han Bin hugged his fist and said, "there are too many things in the younger generation''s storage bag. I haven''t cleaned it up for many years. If the elder lacks anything, the younger generation can clean it up..."


    Zhu Shuang patted his thigh and said with a smile, "I like people like you. Don''t worry! As long as you take out what I''m satisfied with, I can do the easiest thing." as he said, he thought with his chin, obviously thinking about what he needs.


    A moment later, Zhu Shuang coughed and said, "I''m afraid you don''t have magic weapons and spells. I want the simplest ones. As long as you can take out more than three of them." he paused and said slowly: "ten thousand year blood Ganoderma lucidum, best spirit stone, spirit liquid, Jiuqu dragon soul wood..."


    These things, except the best spirit stone, are all of great value. Zhu Shuang really took Han Bin as the head of injustice and asked a lion to speak. In fact, Zhu Shuang is not so. He expected that Han Bin could not take out three kinds, so he wanted to knock the rest hard when Han Bin said no.


    Han Bin was so nervous that he couldn''t guess what medicine was sold in each other''s gourd for a moment. He hesitated and said, "senior, there are some young people here, but if I take out more than three kinds, I don''t know if the senior can give me the desired position?" he patted the storage bag around his waist, took out 100 top-grade spirit stones and a small bottle with three drops of spirit liquid in the bottle.


    With a wave of Zhu Shuang''s long sleeve, the vial fell into his hand. After he opened it and checked it, he said with ecstasy: "it''s really spiritual liquid, and there are three drops..." when he was excited, he realized his current identity, coughed and said solemnly: "these things are really good, and there''s one less!"


    Han Bin did not pretend and said, "what the last one gives depends on what kind of position your predecessors give."


    Zhu Shuang was stunned. He had worked as a housekeeper for so many years and had never encountered such a thing. He was immediately happy and said, "interesting, interesting, you are still the first person to bargain with me."


    "Those people don''t want to bargain, but they don''t have the capital to bargain." Han Bin flashed his eyes and said with a fist.


    "OK!" Zhu Shuang clapped his hands and said, "I like people like you. I still have many positions here. I won''t talk about slave positions. Let''s talk about slave positions first. The so-called slave is divided into first-class, second-class and third-class. The third-class slave is responsible for supervising the slave''s work. If the slave can''t complete the task within a fixed time, the slave should do it together until it is completed."


    "The so-called second-class slaves only need supervision. Even if the slaves fail to complete their tasks, they will not be affected. Not only that, there is a certain time for cultivation." Zhu Shuang reminded, "However, one thing you should remember is that you have to complete certain requirements every month. If you can''t complete them, decide how to deal with them according to the difference. If you are a little worse, you will be demoted to a third-class slave. If you are much worse, you can only become a slave. If you are too poor, you may even do dangerous tasks."


    "What is a dangerous task?" Han Bin asked hurriedly.


    Zhu Shuang didn''t know why Han Bin asked this irrelevant question, but he replied: "the so-called dangerous tasks, such as stealing the immortal eggs of the immortal beast, collecting herbs next to the powerful immortal beast, or collecting immortal fruits on the cliffs. These tasks will be life-threatening at any time. If you don''t die and complete the task, you can be a slave again."


    Han Bin nodded and said, "what about the first-class slave?"


    Zhu Shuang seemed to think of something happy and said with a smile: "the first-class slave has time to practice, and there is a house at the foot of the mountain. Every day, just go to the medicine field, mine, forest and other places to patrol, and then give orders to the second-class and third-class slaves. As long as you don''t make big mistakes, you will have the opportunity to become a disciple with a different surname in a hundred years. That''s good!"


    Han Bin just wanted to speak. Zhu Shuang seemed to see through Han Bin''s heart and suddenly said, "this position is really a good job. Unfortunately, each housekeeper can only have ten first-class slaves. On my continent, the quota is full. It''s difficult to become a first-class slave. Let me think about whether there is any way..."


    Holding his chin, Zhu Shuang thought, frowning and said, "this is some difficulties, some difficulties!"


    Han Bin couldn''t see what the other party wanted to say. He hurriedly said, "senior, what kind of thing can you become a first-class servant..." from what he said just now, Han Bin can be sure that it''s very difficult to become a disciple with a different surname, and it''s even harder to live here. If you don''t have a good position, I''m afraid you don''t know how to die.


    As the saying goes, children can''t get wolves.


    Han Bin saw that Zhu Shuang didn''t answer him. He gritted his teeth, took out a stone from the storage bag, and then said, "senior, do you think this thing is OK?"


    It''s a palm sized stone. It''s milky white all over. Suddenly, there''s nothing special. But when God''s knowledge falls on it, you can feel a powerful force emanating from the stone. As long as some people who practice common sense can see, it''s a good refining material.


    Zhu Shuang stood up as like as two peas in the chair, and was surprised. "He''s walking on the rocks," he said with surprise. "He''s taking the chaos stone from Han Bin''s hand and for a long time," he affirmed. "Yes, this is chaos stone. It''s more than nine days of iron. It''s the same as the book."


    Chaos stone, also known as chaos fairy stone and meteor stone, is a very rare tool refining material.


    It is said that those powerful magic weapons, immortal tools, are refined from this stone. However, chaotic stones are very rare. They fly in the starry sky at a very fast speed. It can be said that they are fleeting and can''t be caught at all. Only when their cultivation reaches the state of heavenly light can they catch up in the starry sky.


    Of course, in addition, there is another way to get chaos stones, that is, by luck. Some chaos stones have been flying for a long time and may hit planets. As long as you look for them on countless planets, you can find some with good luck. However, this method is both time-consuming and laborious, and there is too much luck. Few people will do that.


    Zhu Shuang touched the chaotic stone, and the color of greed flashed in his eyes. He immediately thought of something and asked, "where did you get this stone?"


    Han Bin didn''t even think about it. He hurriedly replied, "I found this stone on a semi abandoned planet by accident, so I put it in the storage bag. The younger generation sensed that the stone contains huge energy and is harder than Jiutian black iron. He thought it must be a treasure. However, such a treasure is useless for the younger generation. It''s better to give it to the elder generation!"


    "You don''t have high accomplishments, but you can speak very well." Zhu Shuang smiled and agreed, "you''re right. Only a strong person like me is qualified to use such treasures..."

 Chapter 624

    Zhu Shuang happily put away the chaotic stone and looked at Han Bin nodding constantly. This kind of expression, as if the father-in-law looked at his son-in-law, the more he looked, the more satisfied he was.


    In a moment, Zhu Shuang said again, "your name is Han Bin, isn''t it? Since you are so good at being a man, I''ll give you a beautiful job." when he said this, he turned and said: "However, I only have ten first-class slave positions here, and it''s too late to change them temporarily. Why don''t you stay with me as a slave for a few days, and then I''ll find an excuse to change a first-class slave and let you take over?"


    Han Bin wanted to say no, but he understood that in this situation, even if he refused, the other party would not agree. Not only that, but it would leave a bad impression on the other party. Thinking of this, Han Bin did not pretend and hurriedly hugged his fist: "thank you, manager. I will try my best to do a good job."


    Zhu Shuang saw that Han Bin was so knowledgeable and didn''t say anything more. He patted the storage bag at his waist, took out a scarlet jade pendant, and then made several decisions on it. Then, several words appeared on the front and back of the jade pendant. On the front was a Zhu character, representing that Han Bin was from the Zhu family. There were more words on the back, engraved with the word slave, representing Han Bin''s identity, and below was Han Bin Bin''s name.


    After all this, Zhu Shuang handed the jade pendant to Han Bin and said, "take this with you in case adults check it." the adults in his mouth refer to people at the command level. There are more than ten continents on Tianfeng, and each continent has a manager like Zhu Shuang, who is responsible for managing all affairs on the mainland.


    The commanders, when they are in a good mood or bored, will come down to check the work of the slaves and servants. In short, they are just pretending. Generally, they will not check whether the slaves wear and symbolize their identity jade pendant.


    Han Bin took the jade pendant and pinned it around his waist.


    Zhu Shuang took out a medicine bottle from the storage bag, then took out a yellow pill, handed it to Han Bin and said, "take him, you are the official slave of the Zhu family."


    Han Bin''s pupil shrinks when he sees the pill. From his understanding of the pill over the years, he can see at a glance that the pill is by no means a good thing.


    Han Bin just wanted to refuse, but he saw a flash of impatience in Zhu Shuang''s eyes. He quickly took the pill and swallowed it. There is a good saying in the world that you let the minister die and the minister had to die. Han Bin is such a situation now. He has no ability to refuse. If he refuses forcibly, there is only a dead end.


    Zhu Shuang was stunned to see Han Bin swallow the pill so readily, and then asked, "after many people get the pill, they either refuse to swallow it or ask about the drug properties of the pill. Why don''t you ask?"


    Han Bin didn''t think about it, so he replied, "if the manager let the little swallow, there''s no reason to refuse. After all, this is what every slave has to do."


    Zhu Shuang''s eyes were more surprised. The more he looked at Han Bin, the more he refused. However, he had an unusual identity and met more people. Although monks like Han Bin were rare, they didn''t see them. After being surprised, Zhu Shuang didn''t put them in his heart.


    A moment later, Zhu Shuangshen said, "I know you want to know this pill, and after you swallow it, I should tell you what it is."


    "This elixir is called Feng Lingdan, as it means. It seals all the spiritual power in your body so that you can''t use it." Zhu Shuang said this, and the conversation changed, "Maybe you will ask me, why do you do this? You also know that there are too many slaves like you on Tianfeng star, at least tens of thousands of people. So many slaves are also a huge force. If there is a riot, there is no way to manage it. Can you kill all the slaves?"


    "There are countless medicine fields, countless mines and forests on the mainland. If there are no slaves one day, it will have a great impact." Zhu Shuang seems to have said a little too much. After a slight cough, he said positively: "well, I won''t say much about the situation here. You will understand it later."


    At this time, Han Bin''s body suddenly trembled, and a sharp pain came from the Dantian. Then, a white mist appeared on his body, and the spiritual power in his body was dissipating at a very fast speed. In a twinkling of an eye, it disappeared. Suddenly, Han Bin didn''t look like a monk at all, but more like a mortal without any spiritual power.


    Han Bin''s face was full of pain. He bit his teeth and stared at Zhu Shuang. His eyes were full of complex colors.


    Seeing Han Bin''s painful appearance, Zhu Shuang also felt sorry. He sighed and said, "little brother, you gave me so many things. It''s supposed that I shouldn''t let you swallow the pill. But if I don''t do so, I''ll blame you and me. Therefore, I hope you can understand me."


    Speaking of this, Zhu Shuang paused and said, "but don''t worry, it''s just a side effect after taking the pill for the first time. Your cultivation doesn''t dissipate, but is suppressed in the pill field. As long as you do your job well these days and become a first-class slave, I''ll give you the antidote. Then you can continue to cultivate."


    Han Bin doesn''t know whether these words are true or false, but he knows that Zhu Shuang is right. The pill can really seal the spiritual power.


    Not only that, Han Bin can also see that the cultivation of the people refining pills is not low, and the medicine is extremely huge. With his current cultivation, he can''t stop it at all.


    His accomplishments were suppressed in the Dantian. At the moment, Han Bin is no different from ordinary people, but his body is better and his strength is greater. Perhaps this is what they want. After all, being a slave here has too much to do. If you don''t have strength, you can''t do anything.


    A moment later, Han Bin''s body was full of sweat. Drops of sweat fell on his forehead and fell on the ground, splashing water marks. Not only that, Han Bin''s clothes have been soaked, and his clothes stick to his body. They are thin and tight, which is hard to say. However, Han Bin had great perseverance. Even if he felt uncomfortable, he didn''t say it and endured it.


    Zhu Shuang saw it in his eyes and had to admire Han Bin. When I became a slave, I knelt down and rolled painfully after taking the pill. In the end, I even fainted. These phenomena occur in almost every slave, but not in the other.


    Zhu Shuang is more or less sympathetic, but he is the manager after all. Even if he is more sympathetic, he will not make an opinion.


    "Three days before becoming a slave, you don''t need to do anything. Go back and have a rest first!" Zhu Shuang moved his eyebrows and handed a jade slip from the waist storage bag to Han Bin. "Although your accomplishments are sealed, some of the power of divine knowledge can be released and can be input into the jade slip."


    "This jade slip records where you live. Go now." when Zhu Shuang said this, he thought of something. He threw a scarlet storage bag to Han Bin and immediately said: "By the way, after you became a slave of the Zhu family, you can''t wear the previous storage bag. Use this later! There are many clothes and daily necessities in this storage bag. You must wear these clothes in the future, okay?"


    Han Bin took the storage bag, hugged Zhu Shuang and said, "manager, can I go now?"


    Zhu Shuang waved his hand and said, "go!"


    Han Bin hugged again, then turned and left the room.


    Zhu Shuang stared at Han Bin''s back for a long time before saying, "this person is extraordinary. What should I do?" for a long time, he didn''t think of a good way, sighed, and then left the room. His figure flashed, turned into a streamer, flew away, and disappeared in the clear sky.


    At this moment, Han Bin also sensed the situation behind him. He looked up at the sky and a cold light flashed in his eyes. After swallowing the pill just now, although his cultivation was sealed in the elixir field, only half of his divine power was sealed, and some were preserved and can be used.


    Han Bin is so clever that he knows what''s going on in a flash. The medicine of the pill can only seal the renewal friars, and it is tailor-made for friars Da Yuanman in the later stage of breaking the void. In short, friars in the breaking void period, no matter how high their accomplishments are, after taking the spirit pill, their accomplishments and divine consciousness will be sealed, leaving only a trace of spiritual power for you. This spiritual power has no attack, but only Can barely open the storage bag.


    Han Bin is different. His divine knowledge is as strong as that of the friar in the early days of dunkong. The medicine for sealing the elixir is not enough to seal all his divine knowledge, so less than half of them have been successfully preserved. Perhaps the friar who originally refined the elixir didn''t expect such a strange fetus on Tianfeng star.


    Not long after Han Bin left, there was a sharp pain of tearing his heart. This pain was like the bite of countless ants, which was not tolerable at all. Han Bin bit his teeth and insisted on walking forward. He nearly fainted several times on the way, but he forced him to bear it every time.


    A moment later, Han Bin suddenly found that every time he endured it, the power of divine consciousness increased, and the influence of Medicine on him was less.


    After discovering this phenomenon, Han Bin was ecstatic. Maybe this is a breakthrough.


    In order to try whether the idea just now was correct, Han Bin bit his teeth and walked forward quickly, which can be said to be a trot. Such intense exercise accelerated the volatilization of the drug, and the sharp pain from his body became more and more intense. The pain penetrated his heart. Han Bin unconsciously bit his lower lip tightly. He didn''t even notice that his lower lip was bitten and shed a trace of blood.


    Time passed slowly. For Han Bin, every breath was so long.


    I don''t know how long it took. Han Bin felt that he couldn''t help it anymore. He hurried to sit down on the stone and gasped. After half a column of incense, Han Bin felt better. He clenched the jade slips in his hand and input his divine consciousness into them. Then, a huge mountain appeared in his sight.


    This mountain peak, which is where Han Bin is located, is called Huoling peak.


    Huoling peak is the highest peak on the Huoguang continent, and it is also the one with the strongest aura.


    Around the peak, there are countless medicine fields, which spread around and can''t see the edge at a glance. Half of the slaves on the mainland work in these medicine fields. They live in the valley at the foot of the mountain. There are countless caves in the valley, which are said to be caves. In fact, they are no different from the caves inhabited by savages. There are no seats, benches, bedding, or even arrays.


    After reading the description in the jade slips, Han Bin smiled bitterly.


    Human beings here are called slaves. In fact, they are no different from real slaves. It is really difficult to live. However, in order to improve cultivation, become stronger and succeed in finding tears in the sky in the future, the only thing Han Bin can do now is to endure. He believes that one day, he will clear the clouds and see the moon.


    At this time, Han Bin didn''t find that two white clouds suddenly appeared over him. On the clouds stood two monks.

 Chapter 625

    Above the sky, among the white clouds, stood two monks.


    There is not much difference in their ages. They are both about thirty. They wear exactly the same clothes. It can be seen that they are all people of the same identity. One of them is no stranger to Han Bin. It is Zhu Shuang who met half an hour ago. As for the identity of another person, he is also the manager of a continent.


    The cloud they stepped on was actually a spell to speed up their flight.


    This spell is widely used in the center of the star domain. It is called cloud control. It''s not difficult to use the cloud control skill. It can communicate the power of heaven and earth and condense a white cloud through the pinch of Dharma. Then he stepped on the white clouds and flew in the air. When white clouds fly, they are very natural and unrestrained. They look like immortals flying in the air.


    However, although this spell is beautiful, it can only fly on the planet. Because Baiyun''s defense is very weak, once it enters the starry sky, it will be defeated by the energy in the starry sky. Not only that, the speed of Baiyun can not be compared with the compass. Generally, it is only half the speed of the compass. However, those with high accomplishments can increase the speed of clouds. It is said that those who are strong in the spirit period can control the speed of white clouds and approach the best compass.


    The two people on the cloud looked at each other and Zhu Shuang said: "Brother Zhu Zheng, you are my only brother since I came here. I can trust you. As I told you just now, the boy gave me a lot of things, and I promised him a good job. But you can see that the boy''s perseverance is too strong. He must be unusual. I''m afraid that after giving him a good job, he will take my place. What do you think?"


    Zhu Zheng is also a smart man. He immediately understood the whole story. He laughed and said, "brother Zhu Shuang, I can understand your feelings. But you should understand that friars like us are beautiful on the surface. In fact, in front of orthodox Zhu disciples, we are also slaves. If we are careless, we will die..."


    Zhu Shuang sighed and said, "I understand what you said, but you also understand my character. Although I sometimes covet small bargains, I can do almost everything I said." he paused and said, "if I can''t do what I promised him, I''m afraid I''ll feel guilty. Will it affect my cultivation at that time?"


    Hearing this, Zhu Zheng laughed but said nothing.


    Zhu Shuang was stunned and said, "brother, what are you laughing at?"


    "What you said is too interesting. Why don''t I laugh?" Zhu Zheng touched his beard on his chin and said in a frozen voice, "Brother, you and I are all from the past. What kind of scene have you never seen. Just now you said that if you give him the position of a first-class servant, he will replace you if he does well. Don''t say first, does he want to replace you? If one day he does, what will happen to you?"


    "This..." Zhu Shuang hesitated and said truthfully, "if I do well, I will improve my status and may become a formal disciple. If I don''t do well, or if he reports it, I may be demoted as a slave. If the situation is serious, I may even be killed on the spot..."


    "That''s right." Zhu Zheng nodded. "Since you see so clearly, brother, I''ll tell you the truth. It can be seen from his suffering and rapid descent from the mountain just now. This person has great perseverance, which we can''t imagine. Such a person is extraordinary. As long as he does things, he will certainly do his best."


    "Say a bad word, brother, you haven''t done much in recent years." Zhu Zhengning said in a voice, "although I don''t know what the commander thinks, if it was me, I would definitely reuse him and give up you." he turned his words, flashed a cold light in his eyes, and said Sen ran: "so, you must not let him be a high position, which is no different from digging his own grave."


    Hearing this, Zhu Shuang burst into a cold sweat on his back and said in horror, "well, what should I do now?"


    Zhu Zheng''s eyes flashed and said word by word: "it''s very simple to let him be a slave, and it''s the most tired and bitter kind. Let him die in fatigue. In this way, he will never turn over and will not affect your position on the fire spirit continent." what did he think of here, he reminded: "No poison, no husband. This is a world for the survival of the fittest. If you are soft hearted, maybe a few years later, it will not be you, but him..."


    Zhu Shuang sighed and hugged: "brother Zhu Zheng, you''re right. I know what to do."


    "Just know how to do it, but don''t be impulsive and ruin your great future." Zhu Zheng smiled and said, "you and I have been in this position for more than 8000 years! As long as there are no big mistakes, in another 1000 years, you and I can become disciples of other names. At that time, we can practice advanced magic."


    Hearing the four words of profound magic, Zhu Shuang brightened his eyes and hurriedly said, "brother Zhu Zheng, don''t worry, we will come to that step."


    After a few more words, Zhu Zhengyi hugged his fist, soared into the clouds and flew straight to a continent not far away.


    Zhu Shuang was suspended in the air and looked at Han Bin who had come to the foot of the mountain. He said coldly, "I''m sorry for you, little brother. I can only get there if I sacrifice you." then he flashed and the clouds suddenly became transparent. A gust of wind blew, the clouds dissipated, and he himself returned to the house.


    At the moment, Han Bin is standing at the foot of the mountain, looking at the valley ahead.


    The valley is amazing. It is about a mile long. There are countless caves on the mountain walls on both sides. Slaves within ten thousand miles nearby live here. At the moment, the sun is fading and the sky and night are gradually darkening. Groups of slaves collecting medicine are slowly walking towards the valley mouth with hoes and other tools on their backs.


    There are men and women in this group. They are about 20 to 50 years old. There are almost no people over 50 years old. The age of women is generally small. Most of them are over 15 and under 30. The age here is naturally not their real age, but their apparent age.


    This group of people, without exception, all dressed in rags and looked tired, as if they had done a lot of heavy work. Most of their clothes are broken. Some people even have traces of whips. If you look carefully, you can see traces of blood in the cracks of broken clothes. If the situation is serious, you can even see dense bones.


    Of course, the women in the crowd are slightly better. Their clothes are still complete and their look is not as tired as men. However, if you look carefully, you will be surprised to find that the woman''s hair is messy, as if she had been humiliated. Most women are like this, only a few people have clean hair. But without exception, the women here are extremely ugly.


    At the end of the crowd, followed by more than a dozen monks, who were dressed cleanly, with whips or swords in their hands. Those whips were stained with blood, and the same was true of the sword. Some blood had not solidified and was slipping slowly from the sword. The most ironic thing is that the friar holding the whip and long sword still talks and laughs. He doesn''t care about killing someone just now.


    Han Bin also listened to Zhu Shuang about the relationship between slaves and slaves. As for the difference in the clothes they wore, he also learned from the jade slips. Han Bin saw at a glance that all the people in front of him were slaves with ragged clothes and a huge word "slave" written on his chest. Those who hold a whip and a long sword and write a black word "servant" on the chest of their clothes are slaves.


    If you want to distinguish the grades of slaves, it is not difficult. Just look at the size of servant characters on the chest of your clothes. The larger the servant character is, the lower the level is, on the contrary, the higher the level is. The servant character on the chest of a first-class slave is only as big as a child''s fist. As for third-class slaves, they are as big as the heads of adults.


    A moment later, tens of thousands of slaves came to the valley. Most of them, perhaps because they were too tired and wanted to go back to rest, walked to their own cave without looking at Han Bin. Those women who were not tired looked at Han Bin more. Their eyes were exactly the same, except sympathy.


    Such sympathetic eyes, like a sharp dagger, deeply pierced into Han Bin''s heart.


    Han Bin trembled and suddenly felt that the slave''s life could be described in four words. Life is better than death. At this moment, Han Bin finally understood why Wang an tried his best to dissuade him after he said that the main star in front was a slave. Indeed, as Wang An said, it is very unlikely to live in such a place.


    At this moment, Han Bin can only pray that Zhu Shuang can keep his promise. But he didn''t know that Zhu Shuang had already betrayed him.


    Han Bin stood stunned and watched the slaves walking into the valley until they disappeared into sight and the cry of a slave came.


    A second-class servant, waving a whip, walked to Han Bin in front of him. He looked at Han Bin for a moment and said sarcastically, "are you new here?"


    Han Bin was stunned and subconsciously said, "yes."


    This second-class slave has a great reputation among the slaves in the fire spirit continent. His reputation was not so good to the slaves that they were purely grateful, but on the contrary. He is extremely cruel. It''s not too much to describe him as a scorpion. Secretly, the slaves gave him a nickname - scorpion.


    The scorpion revolved around Han Bin and immediately said with a smile, "the newcomer is good. I like the newcomer." then he changed his subject and said with a smile, "boy, I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you. Do you know the rules here?"


    "Rules?" Han Bin frowned and said, "what rules?"


    The Scorpion was very dissatisfied with Han Bin''s answer. He stared at Han Bin and snorted coldly, "little fellow, you don''t even understand the rules here. I think you are impatient to live. If you hadn''t just taken the pill and couldn''t work in the field in three days, I would have let you understand what life is better than death."


    Han Bin''s killing intention flashed in his eyes, but he said pleasantly: "my Lord, the villain has just come here and doesn''t understand the situation here. Please remind me."


    Hearing this, the scorpion''s angry face improved a little, nodded and said, "we don''t accept slaves at this time. You can come at this time, which is comparable to ordinary monks. Well! Show your sincerity, and it''s convenient for us to take care of you later." when he spoke, he deliberately accentuated the word care, and the meaning of the words was self-evident.


    Han Bin smiled bitterly in his heart. He couldn''t hear the meaning of each other''s words. As the saying goes, the devil is easy to see and the kid is difficult to deal with. This is the situation now. However, the only thing to do now is to live well. The rest of the things are external things. It''s not too late to get them back when they become strong in the future.


    Thinking of this, Han Bin didn''t talk nonsense. He patted the storage bag around his waist, took out hundreds of spirit stones, handed them to the other party and said, "Sir, I don''t know if these are enough..."


    The scorpion glanced at the spirit stone taken out by Han Bin and obviously didn''t take a fancy to it. Leng hum: "the low-level spirit also wants me to take care of you. I think you want to be taken care of by the whip!"


    As soon as he said this, the people behind the scorpion burst into laughter. Their eyes at Han Bin suddenly changed and became more and more like looking at a plaything.

 Chapter 626

    People''s eyes are unbridled, cruising on Han Bin without fear, trampling on Han Bin''s dignity and soul.


    Han Bin looked calm and didn''t worry at all. He didn''t believe it and everyone dared to attack him.


    Just as Han Bin imagined, people really dare not attack Han Bin. It is not that they are afraid of Han Bin, but that there are clear regulations here. Monks who have just become slaves do not need to do anything among the three, and no one is allowed to do anything against them. Anyone who violates this rule, whether a slave or a manager, will be punished. This punishment is quite serious. The light ones are demoted as slaves, and the heavy ones are killed on the spot.


    Just like this, people are afraid of the rules and can only laugh at Han Bin in eyes and words, but they don''t dare to mess around.


    After reading it for a while, they felt boring. One of them said, "brother Zhang, since he doesn''t understand anything, you can explain it in detail so as not to cut off our wealth. You say so!"


    Brother Zhang in the other party''s mouth actually refers to a poisonous scorpion.


    There are clear regulations on the heavenly wind star, as well as all the main stars and this star. Outsiders entering the planet are not eligible to have the surname on the planet. Except for the friars given the surname, all must keep their original names. In addition, if a monk has the same family name, he must change his name.


    Simply put, tianfengxing Zhu''s family is the world. If a slave comes at this time and the slave''s own surname is Zhu, he can''t use his original surname. If you don''t want to change your name, there is only one way to go, that is death. Such things are common on major stars and secondary stars, and almost everyone acquiesced to this practice.


    Zhang Ming is the same. His surname was Zhu. After entering tianfengxing, he had to change his name.


    After listening to the man''s suggestion, Zhang Ming, the scorpion, nodded and said, "you''re right. I really want to teach him well, otherwise he doesn''t know whose world is here." then he looked at Han Bin and said: "Boy, we don''t want to embarrass you. After all, we don''t look up and look down. Big guys meet every day. You don''t want to suffer from skin and flesh all day! Well, just take out 15 top-grade spirit stones and one for each big guy. It''s OK. What do you think?"


    Fifteen top-grade spirit stones, even if placed on the Tianfeng star, are not a small number. After all, the output of such spirit stones in the periphery of the star domain is very low. Even if placed in the center of the star domain, almost all of them are controlled by noble disciples. Slaves like them can''t get them at all. These spirit stones can''t be taken out by any slave, but they are nothing to Han Bin. In those years, many of the strong men he killed were the richest in the world, and the number of the best spiritual stones in the storage bag was naturally a lot. Even if Zhu Shuang had been given some earlier, Han Bin still had at least hundreds in his storage bag.


    Hearing Zhang Ming''s words, Han Bin was more murderous, but he didn''t show it. Instead, he said, "Sir, if I take out these spirit stones, will I be in trouble in the future?" Although Zhu Shuang previously promised him a first-class servant position, Han Bin did not believe that the other party was a trustworthy person. In order to survive here, he could only take out the spirit stone and calm down.


    As soon as they said this, everyone was stunned. They looked at each other and felt incredible. Because of this, they often said that over time, it was a habit to flirt with slaves. After all, it was very difficult to get the best spirit. Even if there were some monks, they couldn''t get so much. Therefore, after they said this, they didn''t take it seriously, but Han Bin said this If so, why aren''t they surprised?


    After Zhang Ming was surprised, he calmed down and was a little unconvinced: "can you really take out so many best spiritual stones?" after that, he was afraid that Han Bin heard wrong and added two more words, "boy, listen, it''s the best spiritual stone, not the garbage you just took. If you dare to deceive us, you''ll die in three days."


    "Yes, it''s really the best spirit stone." Han binning said in a voice. "If I can take it out, will it be ok?"


    Zhang Ming didn''t even think about it. He said, "as long as you can take it out, you can forget it."


    Han Bin stared at Zhang Ming for a moment. He immediately patted the storage bag around his waist, took out 15 top-grade spirit stones and said, "all the spirit stones are here. I hope adults can count their words." his voice was not loud, but he was sonorous and powerful. His words contained a touch of domineering spirit. When it reached everyone''s heart, he felt a tremor.


    The best spirit stone emits soft light under the light, which is very beautiful.


    The eyes of Zhang Ming and others fell on the spirit stone without blinking, and their eyes were full of ecstasy.


    Seeing the greedy appearance of the people, Han Bin felt a trace of disgust in his heart. He moved his wrist and threw the spirit stone to the other party.


    Zhang Ming took the spirit stone, laughed excitedly, and immediately distributed the spirit stone to the people. When he was assigned to a third-class servant, the man snorted coldly and disdained, "I don''t want this. Keep it!" he said. Without looking at the people, he turned and walked out of the valley.


    Zhang Ming stared at each other''s back and said angrily, "Guo Hu, what''s your look?"


    At this time, a third-class servant came over and said, "brother Zhang, what are you angry with him? He''s just a steamed stuffed bun. After a long time, he will naturally become like us."


    Hearing this, Zhang Ming eased his anger, quickly divided the Lingshi and said to Han Bin, "boy, you''re doing well. In the future, just listen to us to ensure that you''re comfortable."


    Han Bin was too lazy to talk nonsense with this group of people. He hugged and said, "gentlemen, I can go now!"


    Zhang Ming slowly raised his right hand, shook it to Han Bin and said, "if you want to go, take out 50 spirit stones..."


    Han Bin''s face sank, suddenly clenched his fist and said angrily, "what? What did you say just now..."


    Seeing Han Bin getting angry, Zhang Ming not only didn''t get angry, but said with a smile: "as I said just now, the spirit stones you took out are only the previous things that are not investigated, which doesn''t mean the future. If you want to stay here comfortably, you must take out another 50 spirit stones, one less, and you will get more whips every day..."


    "You..." if such a thing happens on weekdays, Han Bin will kill the other party without saying a word. But now, he can''t. once he annoys the other party, he will die without burial. Han Bin glared at each other and forced his anger to endure. Then he patted the storage bag around his waist, took out 50 spirit stones, threw them to each other, and turned away.


    Seeing the 50 top-grade spirit stones flying, Zhang Ming was stunned and subconsciously grabbed the spirit stone.


    Not only Zhang Ming, but also the others were stunned. They didn''t expect that Han Bin could really take out so many top-grade spirit stones.


    I don''t know how long it took. One of the slaves calmed down. He took a deep breath and said in surprise, "what''s the origin of this boy? He can take out so many top-grade spirit stones."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone''s thoughts shifted to this issue and whispered.


    "Is he a disciple of the Zhu family, pretending to be like this to collect our evidence?"


    "I think it''s possible. We''d better be careful."


    "What should I do now? Should I ask him clearly..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Zhang Ming heard what they said, he snorted coldly and said, "a group of pigs, you have great courage when you kill. At this time, your courage becomes smaller?"


    "Brother Zhang, what do you mean by that? We think so for everyone''s sake."


    Zhang Minggen didn''t agree with everyone''s point of view and analyzed: "He can''t be a spy sent by the Zhu family. First, the Zhu family''s disciples are well behaved one by one, so they have time to come here. Even if they come, they can''t stand such suffering. Also, if he is a Zhu family disciple, he should start at the first level. Don''t forget, we are just greedy, and the real embezzlers are our manager and commander."


    After hearing this, everyone nodded like a chicken pecking rice, and said humanely, "yes! If we do, we should check them. Almost all the things we get go into their pockets. Especially the manager, it''s too much. If we don''t hand in enough spiritual stones every year, it''s too much to dismiss our posts."


    "Brother Li, keep your voice down. If the manager hears you, your life will be lost."


    "What if I don''t protect it? What I said is the truth. Now I have to scold..."


    Seeing this, the servant hurriedly covered his mouth and said, "don''t talk, Li Ke, just let everyone know." after that, he turned his head and continued: "well, back to business, you don''t have to worry about the boy. I suspect he is a nouveau riche who doesn''t know anything. He wanted to take some money into the Zhu family, but he didn''t expect to end up like this."


    "I think what brother Zhang said is reasonable. When we came here, didn''t we also want to become disciples of the family and improve our accomplishments?"


    "Who says we are all foreign monks and don''t understand anything!"


    They said a few words from their hearts. Suddenly, a monk said, "brother Zhang, since that boy can take out so many things, he must have a lot of things. Why don''t we kill him and..."


    Although Zhang Ming was vicious, he was a smart man. He shook his head and said, "don''t worry. Now we don''t lack spirit stones. It''s really meaningless to kill him. Let''s let him live a good life for a few days, and then slowly cheat him out of his things. Don''t you think it''s more interesting to kill him like this?"


    When they heard this, they looked at each other and immediately laughed. The laughter was unspeakable.


    On Han Bin''s side, when he went to the valley, he looked at the surrounding caves. All these caves were built on the flat ground and could be entered directly. Outside each cave, there was a wooden door with a series of numbers written on it. The jade slips given to him by Zhu Shuang also had 1986 numbers.


    These four numbers are the number of the cave.


    There are at least tens of thousands of caves in the valley.


    Normally, slaves like Han Bin who have just come in should be assigned to a cave with tens of thousands of numbers. However, don''t forget that people die here almost every day. After death, the cave is empty, and the monks behind can enter the cave to live. The longer the number of the cave is, the farther away from the valley mouth. Those caves with five digits need at least one to walk from the valley mouth In this way, these friars have to get up an hour early every day and postpone an hour at night to return to the cave.


    Zhu Shuang arranged a position near the valley for Han Bin. It can be seen that he still has some humanity.


    Han Bin quickly walked to the valley and his sight swept over the cave door.


    Most of these caves are closed, and some of them are not closed. The former shows that the slaves have come back to rest, and the latter shows that the slaves living in these caves either did not come back or died. A breeze blew, and the smell of rotten bones and flesh could be smelled in the air. It could be seen that many monks died in the cave, and no one cleaned their bones.


    Soon, Han Bin found his cave. Just as I was about to enter, I suddenly heard a sad Pipa coming from my ear.


    Han Bin looked intently at an adjacent cave, the wooden door was hidden, and the sound of Pipa floated out slowly.


    In a moment, the voice of a young woman came out, "we are all fallen people at the end of the world. Why have we met before? Since Tao you lives next door to me, it''s better to enter the house..."

 Chapter 627

    Such a bleak sound of Pipa reminded Han Bin of all kinds of thoughts. He sighed and walked slowly to the cave door.


    Came to the door, Han Bin gently pushed open the wooden door. With a squeak, the wooden door opened and everything in the cave was seen. The small hole in front of us is amazing. It''s only about three feet around. At most, we can only put down a wooden bed and a pair of seats. No matter how many things we have, there''s nowhere to put them.


    But in such a narrow cave, there are no these two things, only scattered straw.


    These straws are scattered on the ground, and their area is as large as an adult''s body. It is not difficult to see that the slave lay on these straw to rest. It can be seen from the color of straw that there are already many young heads. Some straw has turned black, and some have even begun to rot, emitting a faint strange smell.


    On the straw sat a woman in slave clothes. She looked small, only eighteen or nine years old, with her hair scattered around her waist. Look carefully, her face is full of mud, as if she hadn''t been groomed for a long time. If you remove these mud spots, it is not difficult to see that the woman in front of you is not ugly. Although she can''t be compared with Xiao Yuyao and others, she is still somewhat beautiful.


    The woman held a wooden Pipa in her hand. The pipa was five feet long.


    Such a length of Pipa is rare, but now it looks funny when it is played by a woman who is not affected by the wind.


    After Han Bin entered the cave, the woman put down her pipa. She just wanted to speak, but she saw that Han Bin had less sight in the cave. In the twinkling of an eye, she understood the reason. With a wry smile, the woman quickly stood up and hugged Han Bin and said, "Taoist friends should have just come here! How do you feel when you see my concubine''s cave?"


    Han Bin didn''t answer her immediately. His deep eyes couldn''t see what he was thinking in his heart. In a moment, with a long sigh, he said slowly: "hell on earth, the end of the world has fallen..." these eight words sound astringent and difficult to understand, but they really reflect Han Bin''s mood at the moment.


    "Hell on earth, the end of the world..."


    The girl murmured on both sides and immediately said, "I can understand the latter sentence, but what does the previous sentence mean?"


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and quickly swept through the cave. He immediately said, "this is not a place for people to live, not to mention friars like us. Before he came here, Han General''s star region center imagined how beautiful it was, but he didn''t expect it to be like this."


    The woman smiled indifferently and said, "I don''t agree."


    "Oh, how is that?" Han Bin looked at the woman in front of him and asked.


    The woman walked a few steps to Han Bin''s face, then raised her right hand, pointed to the straw on the ground, and slowly said, "although this place is simple, at least there is straw wrapped around her body. Generally speaking, it''s OK." she paused, and the conversation changed: "hell on earth is not like this. There are corpses everywhere, bloody, and it''s not the place where monks live."


    Hearing this, Han Bin couldn''t help but be stunned. He immediately hugged his fist and said, "Taoist friends have a more open-minded attitude than Han. In such a simple place, Taoist friends think it''s good. Admire! Admire..." he admired from the bottom of his heart. He saw too many monks in his life, and there are few monks who can see things in this situation.


    When the woman saw Han Bin salute with boxing, she immediately bent down and returned to a salute, and then said, "in fact, I can think of this layer, which is also forced by the situation. The conditions here are really bad. It is possible to leave the world every day. If you don''t look at every day calmly and live today as the last day, you can only live in pain forever."


    "Since you can understand my music, you must be a man of temperament." the girl looked at Han Bin and continued, "In fact, although it''s hard here, it''s a good place to practice Taoism. What''s the most difficult to understand the supreme road? Naturally, it''s the heart of Taoism. However, it''s the best place to understand the heart of Taoism. No matter what kind of Tao can be formally reflected here..."


    Listen, Han Bin suddenly felt that the woman in front of him was not ordinary. He thought he had a deep understanding of the Tao, but he was much worse than the woman in front of him. Suddenly, Han Bin felt that this was an opportunity. If he could get a layer of understanding here, he might break through the realm of Dayton space.


    Thinking of this, Han Bin hugged his fist again and said, "please teach me."


    The girl waved her hand and said with a bitter smile, "teaching doesn''t count. Don''t think I really understand a lot. These are the experiences summarized by slaves. I just heard a lot and felt a little after meeting Taoist friends." she lifted up the fallen green silk and continued: "since Taoist friends want to know, I''ll say more nonsense!"


    "There are thousands of ways to achieve the same goal. The most difficult four roads are bullying, killing, swallowing and destruction." the girl frowned, and her eyebrows were full of complex feelings, as if there was something that couldn''t be solved.


    She lingered for a few steps and said slowly, "let''s talk about this bullying first. Those slaves don''t treat us as people at all. What they say is what they say. We have no ability to refute. This is bullying. Although they don''t practice bullying, we can clearly feel it."


    "Besides, the Tao of killing, which is full of blood and cultivated with the lives of countless people, can also be reflected here. Slaves will be killed on the spot as long as they make mistakes and don''t give any chance to refute. Taoist friends have never seen the scene of slaves being killed. They can be said to be miserable. First whip them with a whip, when the skin is broken enough, and then break their muscles and veins with a long sword. Under such pain, Many slaves lost their souls because of their divine knowledge... "


    "The way of swallowing seems difficult to understand, but it''s not difficult. What is swallowing? In fact, it''s not swallowing the same thing into the body as many friars think, but there''s another mystery in it. Fratricidal is actually swallowing in disguise, which can expand their own strength by killing each other..."


    "As for the way of destruction, it''s even simpler. If a living monk is killed and his spirit is scattered, isn''t it destruction? Destruction can be reflected not only in the monk, but also in all things in the world." the girl said here, picked up a small stone from the ground, exerted a little force, and the stone turned into powder.


    With a wave of the girl''s long sleeve, the powder scattered from her hands, floated in the air and finally dissipated.


    "In fact, this is also the embodiment of the way of destruction." the girl sighed, "although the stone has no life, no thinking, no flesh and blood, it is a real existence and really appears in our world. And we turn it into ashes and no longer exist. Didn''t we destroy it?"


    When the girl said this, she took a deep breath and sighed, "I think the rest of the Tao friends can understand. I won''t say much here."


    After hearing this, Han Bin could not help frowning and felt a little.


    The girl didn''t disturb Han Bin. She stood quietly and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    I don''t know how long it took. Han Bin sighed and said, "thank you for your teaching. Han Bin is very grateful..."


    Hearing this, the girl smiled bitterly and said, "as I said just now, these are not the conclusions reached after my perception, but the conclusions summarized by the slaves..."


    Han Bin shook his head, interrupted the other party''s words and said, "Tao you is wrong. No matter who summarizes, it is Tao you who speaks."


    The girl smiled and said, "you are really stubborn. Even if I don''t say it today, someone will tell you in the future."


    Han Bin didn''t answer his words. He was a little silent and asked, "from what he said just now, Han felt that we slaves seem to be doing lucky and bitter labor and dying at any time, but it is an opportunity to understand. If we can fully understand the inner Tao, can we make a successful breakthrough?"


    When she asked the key, the girl looked at Han Bin in surprise and said, "I didn''t expect that you could think of one floor in such a short time. After the friar heard these words for the first time, he was thinking about how to understand them, but few people cared about whether they could break through after feeling." she was not a fool. She got a result from Han Bin''s words, If the other party is not arrogant, he is a thoughtful person, and has the confidence to realize the Tao heart to a higher level.


    Although they had a lot of contact with each other, the girl was sure that the other party was not arrogant, otherwise she would not have said that before. When the girl thought of this, she looked at Han Bin differently, and said, "although the idea of Taoist friends is good, you should understand that if you feel it, you may not be able to break through."


    "I have been here for more than a hundred years. Over the years, several slaves have thoroughly understood the Tao heart, and through the understanding of the Tao heart, they have understood many Tao, but..." the girl turned her words and said helplessly, "What can we do even if we realize it? At the moment when we are about to break through, all these people die, either making mistakes and being killed, or dying in the cave. The causes of death are ten strange. On the surface, it looks like death, but everyone knows that there is another mystery..."


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and asked, "isn''t there a successful breakthrough?"


    "Yes, but it''s rare." the girl seemed to know a lot and said slowly, "It is said that there can be one person in a thousand years, and the future of these monks who break through the empty period is bright. They can either become the disciples of the commander, or give a surname, become disciples with a different surname, and can learn detailed cultivation decisions and powerful forbidden magic powers..."


    Speaking of this, the girl sighed, waved her hand and said, "don''t think so much about Taoist friends. The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment..."


    Han Bin frowned and thought again and again in his mind. He seemed to have grasped some clues, but disappeared in an instant. Finally, Han Bin sighed, stopped thinking, hugged the girl and said, "Taoist friend, it''s time for Han to go back and say goodbye..."


    Han Bin just wanted to turn around and leave. The girl walked in front of him, stopped him, and said, "I''m Liu Yue. I don''t know what you call me."


    "I''m Han Bin." Han Bin was very fond of the girl in front of him and subconsciously said his name.


    Liu Yue nodded and said, "don''t go now, Han Daoyou. There will be a bonparty waiting for you later?"


    "Bonfire banquet?" Han Bin frowned. He was not interested in such a banquet at all and refused, "no, Han has something to do, so he won''t go..."


    "That''s not good." Liu Yue seemed angry and frowned. "You can not attend other banquets, but this time you must go, because you are the only protagonist today..."


    Han Bin picked his eyebrows and knew what was going on in the twinkling of an eye. He said, "in that case, it''s better to be respectful than obedient." he said so, but he wondered why the other party should hold a bonfire banquet? Since he is the protagonist, he must hold it for himself, can''t he meet himself?


    Han Bin had a lot of thoughts in his mind. Just after sorting out something, Liu Yue suddenly said, "Han Daoyou, let''s go! It''s estimated that the banquet will begin soon..."

 Chapter 628

    When they walked out of the cave, the sky had darkened.


    The night here is completely different from the periphery of the star field. You can see the surrounding scene at night even if there is no moonlight. The sky seemed to be covered by dark clouds, the light just became dim, and the gloomy sky seemed to rain. But this is not the case. Not only will it not rain, but it will remain gloomy until dawn.


    Liu Yue was obviously not the first time to attend the bonfire banquet. She was very familiar with the place of the banquet and walked forward with Han Bin.


    At this time, Han Bin also noticed that all the closed wooden doors around him were now open. Obviously, all the people left. Seeing this, Han Bin remembered what he had sensed before. There should be many monks seriously injured in this valley. They have no ability to move. Can''t such people go to the campfire banquet?


    Liu Yue seemed to see through Han Bin''s mind and said slowly, "Han Daoyou, don''t guess. All these people went to the banquet."


    Although he had guessed it for a long time, Han Bin was still surprised when Liu Yue said it. He couldn''t help asking, "is the bonfire banquet here very important to everyone?"


    "It''s not very important, but very important," said Liu Yuening. "The slaves here, as long as they have the last breath, must attend the bonfire banquet. For these monks who are dying, it''s also a very happy thing if they can die at the banquet."


    Han Bin was stunned and said, "why?"


    Liu Yue took a deep breath and said: "The accomplishments of those who can come here are not low. Some friars are even the leader of a sect before their future. If there is no one around them when they die, it''s not too tragic to describe them. Isn''t it a happy thing that all slaves will go to the bonfire banquet and die in front of so many people?"


    Hearing this, Han Bin flashed his eyes and said, "are those dead monks dying?"


    "Some are, some are not." Liu Yue seemed to know what Han Bin was going to ask, and continued, "you want to ask me, since they are not dead, the dead god is still alive, and they are not really dead, why do they see so much? Right!" she saw Han Bin nodding and smiled bitterly: "If you think so, you are wrong. Before you came, Zhu Shuang should also give you a sealed elixir. These elixirs are extremely overbearing. Once you take them, unless you can break through the renewal level, when you die, the yuan God is also imprisoned in the elixir field and can''t leave at all."


    "You also know that once the body dies, the body can''t absorb the air. Even for normal friars, the yuan God can''t stay in the dead body for too long, not to mention our slaves sealed with spiritual power?" Liu Yue sighed heavily and said helplessly, "that''s right. After those friars die, the yuan God will be suffocated alive soon."


    "If one day, I can''t escape the barrier of death, I won''t choose such a way of death." Liu Yue raised her head, looked at the dark sky and said in a condensed voice, "just imagine how cruel it is if the flesh dies and the yuan God is still there. She can see everything outside and listen to the voice of the outside world, but she is moving towards death step by step."


    "Maybe this is life!"


    When Liu Yue said this, her eyes became moist. She wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. The conversation changed: "well, I won''t say more about these unhappy things. I''d better say some happy things!" she took a deep breath and quickly said as if she had opened the conversation box: "All slaves who come here will hold a bonfire banquet on the first day. One is to welcome each other into the big family, and the other is to pray for him and hope that they can live forever."


    "Of course, every monk can be the protagonist of such a banquet twice. Unfortunately, he can attend it in person for the first time, but he can only be carried by others for the second time." Liu Yue said here, glanced at Han Bin, and the conversation changed, "Han Daoyou, don''t think about it. As you guessed, the second time is death."


    "I remember my father once told me when I was not a immortal. For everyone, there are three major events in his life, the first is birth, the second is marriage, and the third is death. Many people may have given up the middle step, and many people have extended the last step, but the first and third steps must be experienced, even the powerful ancient gods , isn''t there a day of death? It''s just sooner or later. "


    These words were not loud, but words like a dagger stabbed into Han Bin''s heart.


    Before Han Bin came here, he couldn''t imagine that a woman who had only broken renewal cultivation could say such things that could see through life. Suddenly, Han Bin felt that everything here was a true portrayal, or that what happened in the world was infinitely reduced in this valley, which was so real and terrible.


    Liu Yue saw what Han Bin was thinking and didn''t bother until Han Bin sighed heavily. "Han Daoyou, if you want to improve your accomplishments, if you want to increase your perception, if you want to stay here or leave. I hope you can attend such a banquet more times in the future, you can definitely speed up your perception..."


    Even if Liu Yue didn''t say it, Han Bin would do it. He hugged his fist and said, "thank you, Taoist friends."


    Liu Yue smiled. Although she was smiling, her smile was so desolate, as if she had unspeakable pain in her heart.


    After walking for about half an hour, the valley suddenly took a big turn. When I walked through the bend Valley, there was fire in front of me and half the sky was red.


    It is located in the center of the valley. Perhaps in order to shorten the distance for all monks, the campfire banquet was selected here. On the ground of the valley, there was a huge bonfire, which was more than ten feet long. The flames danced in the air, as if they released their inner anger and dissatisfaction towards the sky.


    All the monks in the valley arrived. At a glance, there were more than 10000 people.


    These monks wore the same clothes. Perhaps they all changed clean clothes for their respect for the protagonist of the campfire. The same is true even for those monks lying on stretchers and dying. These people gathered around the campfire, or sat on the ground, but got up and danced, or gathered together and whispered their hearts.


    In short, everyone has a smile on his face, a smile from his heart.


    When Liu Yue came to the crowd with Han Bin, almost everyone stood up except the friar who was lying on the stretcher and couldn''t get up. Then face Han Bin and bow your hands. Every friar will encounter this bow ceremony countless times in his life, but it has a completely different meaning for every slave who comes here for the first time.


    Because everyone has never seen such a shocking and heavy gift.


    The moment they saluted, Han Bin clearly saw that when an old man got up, his legs trembled constantly. Through the light, you can clearly see that his legs are red with blood. The blood is flowing out quickly and dyeing his pants red. But even so, he stood and saluted under the great pain. This gift seems very light, but it is extremely heavy.


    The old man is not the only one in the crowd. There were many monks who stood up when they could not get up. What are they willing to do for? Not for natural materials and land treasures, not for climbing power and attaching value, just this simple gift.


    A breeze blows, and the smell of blood reverberates in the valley. Even cold-blooded people without feelings will be moved.


    Han binche was completely moved. Unconsciously, his eyes were wet. Then a line of tears fell from his cheeks.


    At this time, the old man with seriously injured legs suddenly said, "little brother, what are you crying about? It''s also a kind of fate that we can meet here. We should be happy." he didn''t have a big voice, but he was very kind, as if the elders were talking to the younger generation. It sounded very comfortable.


    Hearing this, Han Bin couldn''t stop his tears any more. He choked and said, "Taoist friend, you''re right. You should be happy."


    The old man smiled and walked slowly towards Han Bin. As he walked, he smiled and said, "that''s right. Come on, let''s celebrate the campfire feast..." when he walked, he affected the injury on his leg, and the blood flowed faster. Every step left a blood red footprint on the ground.


    Han Bin quickly stepped forward, held the old man and said, "you have a wound in your leg, don''t walk..."


    The old man smiled, waved his hand and said, "today is such a happy day, even if the legs are lame, it''s worth it..." said, took out a poor Futon from the storage bag and put it in the place, and said: "little brother, sit down! From today on, you are one of us. There are many things to know. I''ll tell brother Wang one by one..."


    Han Bin nodded heavily and said, "thank you."


    The old man waved and said to Liu Yue: "come and sit together!"


    Liu Yue walked a few steps to the old man, took out two futons from the storage bag and said, "Uncle Zhang, you''re not feeling well. Sit down quickly! Otherwise, you''ll hurt your muscles and bones. If you want to walk in the future, you''ll have to be supported."


    Uncle Zhang laughed and said, "never mind, I know. I''m comfortable to see everyone happy..." after that, he said to the crowd, "don''t stand, all of you sit down!"


    After listening, they all took out futons and sat down around the campfire.


    From the situation just now, we can see that Zhang Bo has a high status among slaves. When everyone looks at him, they can''t express their respect.


    After sitting down, Liu Yue said to Han Bin, "Uncle Zhang is very kind and the earliest of us. It is said that he has been here for tens of thousands of years. Usually, he will not only teach you some things, but also summarize the experience of cultivation and tell you. What I told you earlier was told by Uncle Zhang. Later, he will tell you in person..."


    Hearing this, Han Bin''s eyes at Zhang Bo also became respectful. It''s really great that the other party can selflessly contribute. However, what Han Bin couldn''t think of is still behind.


    Liu Yue sighed and continued to preach: "Do you know how Uncle Zhang''s leg was hurt? He didn''t do it himself, but to save others. Remember that it was a light rain and autumn, all the medicinal materials had to be harvested and put into the wooden box. A monk who had just come here delayed a little time because he was not proficient. Unexpectedly, when the servant scorpion saw it, he whipped her with a whip and beat her to death. At this time , Zhang Bo rushed over, pushed away the scorpion, and asked the slaves who had finished harvesting the herbs to help collect the remaining herbs. "


    "The friar was saved and was not punished. However, the servant scorpion vented his anger on Zhang Bo, tied him to a stake, and pumped nearly a hundred whips into the meat. Although Zhang Bo was not killed, all his legs were broken. If a brother hadn''t risked his life, he would have saved some medicinal fragments and applied them to Zhang Bo, even if Zhang Bo didn''t die, his leg would be broken It''s useless. "

 Chapter 629

    As Liu Yue spoke, her voice became choked. She only heard her slowly say, "the poisonous scorpion is the second-class slave in charge of our medicine garden. His name is Zhang Ming. He is cruel and can do everything. You should be careful when you meet him later." then she turned her words and said, "as for the slave who doesn''t understand anything, it''s actually me..."


    Liu Yue couldn''t control her mood any more. She suddenly fell into Han Bin''s arms and cried softly.


    This cry naturally disturbed Uncle Zhang around him. He looked at Liu Yue and knew what had happened. He sighed, "well, it''s all over. Today is a happy day. What are you crying like?"


    Liu Yue hurriedly left Han Bin''s chest, wiped away the tears from her waist and said, "Uncle Zhang, I know I''m wrong and didn''t control my mood..."


    Uncle Zhang smiled and said, "the bonfire banquet will start. Listen carefully, you will understand a lot..."


    In a moment, a burly monk came to the front of the campfire. He waved his sleeve and motioned the people not to speak. Lang said, "ladies and gentlemen, I''m very happy to have a campfire banquet to welcome the new people today. I hope you can spend the night happily." he coughed gently and changed his voice: "next, please come up with our future brothers."


    Liu Yue patted Han Bin on the shoulder and said, "go and call you!"


    Han Bin hurriedly stood up from the futon, walked a few steps to each other''s face, hugged his fist and said, "Taoist friend..."


    The big man waved his hand and said with a smile, "what Taoist friend, from today on, you are our common brother." as he said, his smile disappeared and solemnly said, "brother, give me your name."


    At the same time, everyone around said in unison, "give me your name, brother."


    Seeing such a scene, Han Bin was slightly stunned and immediately hugged his fist: "ladies and gentlemen, Han Bin, nice to meet you..."


    The burly man smiled, then patted Han Bin on the shoulder and said, "brother Han, my name is Zhang He. The banquet below is presided over by me. You should listen well." when he saw Han Bin nodding, he said, "brother Han, there''s nothing for you now. Go back and have a rest first!" and pointed to the vacant position next to Uncle Zhang.


    Han Bin hugged again and then walked to the futon.


    Zhang he coughed and said in a loud voice: "Newcomers should pay attention to three things. First, if you encounter something that can''t be stopped, don''t fight. Saving your life is the most important. For example, if those slaves want to kill me, brother Han, even if you see it, don''t come forward and argue, let alone stop them, because it''s futile. Once they get angry, not only I but also you will die."


    "Second, if my brother is in trouble, he must help. In short, my task today has not been completed. If you finish it ahead of time, you must help me. On the contrary, we will help you. Also, if a brother is injured and can''t go back when collecting medicinal materials, we must carry him back."


    "Third, you must be united and avoid misunderstanding. For example, what I said today may not sound good. Brother Han, you are very angry after listening to it, and then find a chance to retaliate. Of course, you can''t hold your anger here, but you should deal with it calmly. For example, after returning to the valley in the evening, you can find several people to explain the situation and let everyone come Judge. If everyone thinks you''re wrong, it''s over. Don''t worry about it. If everyone thinks I''m wrong, I''ll apologize to you... "


    The next time, Zhang he said a lot of things to pay attention to. When he finished, he wiped the sweat on his forehead, and then said loudly, "Wang Wu, Li Fei, you two good things." as soon as he finished his words, two strong men walked over with two wooden carts behind them, with clean beasts and a jar of wine on them.


    The two parked their car next to the campfire. Wang Wu was responsible for putting the wild animals in front of the campfire for barbecue, while Li Fei put a jar of wine in front of everyone, one for each. It was really tired for so many wine and so many people to be distributed by one person, but Li Fei didn''t complain at all, and he was very happy. When he divided all the wine, the food was almost barbecue.


    At this time, Wang Wu and Li Fei took out the futon and sat in front of Han Bin. The former smiled and said, "brother, do you know why we are so tired? Are we still willing to do it?"


    Han Bin was stunned and shook his head.


    Wang Wu laughed and said, "I tell you, it''s not bad. Most people can''t do it if they want to..."


    "You talked for a long time, but you didn''t get to the point. Let me talk!" Li Fei stared at Wang Wuyi and said, "Brother Han, you know, this selection of slaves only happens once every thousand years. Many people will be selected at one time. Not many people like you come alone. We call them blessing people. What is blessing people? Very simple, they are people with great luck. We have a rule here that anyone who serves blessing people can sit next to them and have some luck..."


    Hearing this, Han Bin couldn''t cry or laugh. He really didn''t feel lucky.


    Seeing Han Bin''s strange complexion, Wang Wu seemed to want to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh, and said: "Brother Han, do you want to say that we are too superstitious? In fact, we are not. This is also a reason. It is said that those blessed people are likely to make a successful breakthrough, and those who serve them have a better chance of promotion. If our two brothers can write a postscript to become the disciples of the commander one day, today''s work is not in vain."


    With this, Wang Wuyi patted the sealing mud on the wine jar, raised the wine jar and said, "brother Han, drink..." he said and drank in a big gulp.


    Li Fei did the same. After he raised the wine jar, Zhang Bo said, "let''s drink together! Drink this jar of wine and sleep soundly tonight..."


    For a moment, all the people raised the wine jar and drank loudly.


    The people drank it at an amazing speed and finished it in an instant. It seems that this wine can really relieve their worries.


    Han Bin picked up the wine jar, patted Kaifeng mud, and then drank.


    This wine is completely different from Han Bin''s imagination. It is obviously an ordinary wine. It is very refreshing to drink, and has the impulse to finish it. Drinking, Han Bin suddenly understood that it was not the difference between the drinks, but the change in everyone''s mood.


    Because everyone is a slave, it is difficult to hold such a bonfire party and drink wine. As the saying goes, it''s good to be drunk. Besides, people have no spiritual power in their bodies, which is no different from ordinary people. After drinking, they are drowsy and won''t think about anything. They don''t have to live in fear and can sleep safely.


    A moment later, everyone drank the wine in their hands, and Han Bin was no exception.


    Zhang he stood up and said in a loud voice, "everyone... Everyone, have a good drink. Go back and have a rest early! Have a... Good dream." his body is shaky and seems to fall at any time, but no matter how disorderly his steps are, he still won''t fall. This is the difference between mortals and friars. Although friars are sealed, they have good balance and won''t fall to the ground no matter how they shake.


    At this moment, some powerful monks either lifted the stretcher or carried the injured people to their cave.


    Liu Yue also stood up and said to Uncle Zhang, "Uncle Zhang, let me carry you!"


    Zhang Bo waved his hand and said, "no, I can go..."


    As soon as this remark came out, several young adults around immediately came over and scrambled to say, "Uncle Zhang, don''t go, I''ll carry you!"


    "Let me carry you!"


    Seeing such a scene, Han Bin sighed in his heart. Since Xiuxian, what he saw was indifference and ruthlessness, and he rarely saw anything without any interests. If he hadn''t come here, Han Bin really couldn''t imagine that there would be such a group of people among the monks. They are humble, but they have love and righteousness.


    Han Bin was completely moved. He stepped forward and blurted out: "Uncle Zhang, I''d better come!"


    Zhang Bo was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Han Bin to integrate into this big family so soon. Then he thought of something and said, "no, you are today''s blessing man. How can you come..."


    The friars on one side said one after another, "yes! You''d better feel what brother Zhang he said earlier! These little things don''t bother you..."


    "Brother Han, there is only one day for a lucky man. You should cherish it! Ha ha!"


    "Yes, if I were you, I would like to find a beautiful woman and talk about my heart at this time!"


    As soon as these words were said, several young adults laughed. Obviously, they could understand the meaning of the words.


    Liu Yue stared at them and said to Han Bin, "brother Han, I really don''t need you. I''ll just come..." she said, and she was going to carry Zhang Bo up.


    At this time, an unexpected scene happened. With a flash of light, Han Bin suddenly appeared in front of Liu Yue and quickly carried Zhang Bo up. This scene happened so fast that many people didn''t react. Han Bin had walked forward with Zhang Bo on his back.


    After they were stunned, they all took a breath and said in silence, "what a fast speed..."


    Han Bin smiled and said without looking back: "brother Liu, if you don''t go again, I won''t come back to pick you up after I go back..."


    Liu Yue hurriedly chased after Han Bin, walked a few steps to Han Bin''s body and said, "how can you be so fast? Didn''t you take the seal elixir?"


    Han Bin didn''t answer her, but said, "I don''t take pills. Uncle Zhang must see..."


    "I can''t see it. How can Uncle Zhang see it." Liu Yue asked with disbelief on her face, "tell me, what''s going on?"


    Han Bin smiled but didn''t speak. He knew Zhang Bo would see it.


    Sure enough, Zhang Bo said: "He''s right. I can see it. He was really fast just now. Even I almost thought that he had not taken the elixir. However, after he carried me on his back, I sensed his pulse, which was not much different from that of ordinary people. If I guessed correctly, he either learned the martial arts of the world, or the elixir didn''t completely seal his spiritual power, leaving a trace of disability in his body Stay... "


    After listening to Zhang Bo''s explanation, Liu Yuecai believed that Han Bin had taken the sealed elixir and said with a smile: "brother Han, look at your thin body, but your strength is not small. After picking the herbs, remember to help me..."


    "No problem," Han Bin said with a smile.


    Zhang Bo''s face sank and said discontentedly, "Liu Yue, he is today''s blessing man. How can you make such a rude request!" slipped. He suddenly thought of something and hurriedly said to Han Bin: "put me down quickly. I forgot that you are today''s blessing man. If you really carry it back, it will reduce your luck..."


    Han Bin not only didn''t put down Uncle Zhang, but also said, "since I''m a blessing, being carried by a blessing will only increase your luck, how can you reduce your luck!" then he added, "brother Liu Yue, do you think so!"


    "Yes, yes." Liu Yue responded quickly and agreed, "Uncle Zhang, you are so good that you will increase your luck."


    Hearing this, Uncle Zhang said nothing more, sighed secretly, and his worried face flashed past.


    Zhang Bo never dreamed that his fate had changed greatly after meeting Han Bin

 Chapter 630

    After walking for more than half an hour, Han Bin came to a cave with Zhang Bo on his back.


    Zhang Bo pointed to the cave in front and said, "brother Han, thank you. The cave I live in is the one in front." he said, pointing to a cave in front.


    Han Bin nodded and walked to the cave, followed by Liu Yue.


    Entering the cave, Han Bin put Uncle Zhang on the clean straw, and then hugged and said, "Uncle Zhang, Han went back first."


    Uncle Zhang frowned and said, "wait, I have something to say to you." then he made a look at Liu Yue and motioned him to go back first.


    Liu Yue hugged Zhang Boyi and looked at Han Bin. Her mouth moved a few times, but she didn''t say a word. Just a moment before turning around, she looked at Han Bin and said clearly, "it''s absolutely good for your future cultivation if you listen here for a while."


    There were only two people left in the cave. Uncle Zhang pointed to the ground around him and said, "brother Han, if you don''t think I''m dirty here, sit down!"


    Han Bin was not a pretentious person and sat on the ground immediately.


    Uncle Zhang smiled with satisfaction and his eyes became more kind. He took a deep breath and said, "you should also listen to yue''er. I''ve lived here for thousands of years. No one is more familiar with the situation here than me. Although it''s cruel and ruthless, it''s not suitable for monks to live. In fact, it''s also the best place for cultivation."


    At this point, chamberton said again: "In addition to spiritual roots and talents, the most important thing in cultivation is understanding. In the early stage of cultivation, understanding is not important. Once a person reaches the nine turn level, his future cultivation achievements are determined by his understanding. A monk with strong understanding will understand quickly and the breakthrough time will be shortened at any time. On the contrary, a person''s understanding is poor. Even if his spiritual roots are good, if he has no great talent Chance, it is likely to stay in the bottleneck all his life and can''t break through. "


    Seeing that Han Bin seemed to understand the meaning of his words, Zhang Bo flashed his eyes and continued: "although it is cruel here, it is the most true portrayal in the cultivation circle. No matter what kind of Tao, you can feel it here..." suddenly, he remembered something and asked, "brother Han, did Liu Yue tell you about some feelings about the heart of Tao?"


    Han Bin nodded and truthfully said, "back to Uncle Zhang, brother Liu Yue has already told Han."


    "Yue''er is a sensible girl. Since she told you about Tao''s feelings, I won''t say more." Uncle Zhang frowned and continued, "you can understand what Zhang he said at the bonfire banquet! If you want to live here, you must learn to protect yourself and get along with everyone, otherwise you can only be eliminated by the world..."


    The next time, Zhang Bo and Han Bin said a lot of things to pay attention to. They didn''t end the conversation until the second half of the night.


    Han Bin left the cave and walked to the cave without a moment''s delay.


    When he came to the cave, he quickly closed the wooden door and sat down on the straw in a few steps. He took down the storage bag from his waist, put it on his palm, moved his divine knowledge, took out a futon from it, and then put it under his body. Han Bin wanted to take out the magic weapon in the jade seal of heaven, but finally found that he couldn''t do it with less than half of his divine knowledge.


    In desperation, Han Bin wanted to give up. A flash of light flashed in his mind. He released the power of divine knowledge again and flew to the storage bag.


    This time, I saw a flash of light in the storage bag, a roar of the kill sword, flew out, and then suspended in front of him.


    Han Bin was pleasantly surprised when he saw the flying Jedi sword. He just thought that since he could take out small things from the storage bag, he could not take out the magic weapon, the power of divine knowledge must not be able to do it under the condition of incomplete. If so, the Jedi sword is a fake magic weapon and does not belong to the category of magic weapon, so he must be able to take it out.


    The results proved that, as Han Bin imagined, as long as he didn''t take out the magic weapon, the rest could be taken out of the storage bag. However, Han Bin''s comprehensive strength would be greatly reduced when he could only sacrifice the kill sword. In order to improve his combat effectiveness in a short time and prevent a crisis at any time in three days, Han Bin must do two things.


    First, the toxicity of the sealed elixir left in the body is forced out of the body. Second, it is to make some spells and runes.


    The toxicity in the body is too strong. Han Bin only forces out a trace. If he wants to force out all the toxicity in a short time, he can''t do it at all. Han Bin calculates that if he continues at this speed, it will take at least nearly 10000 years. Of course, Han Bin doesn''t need to force out completely. As long as the spiritual power in the body recovers 10%, he can control the kill sword and spell, because the spiritual power disappears After consumption, he can recover with spirit liquid.


    After having a plan, Han Bin quickly thought about it. After a moment, he decided to force out the toxicity first. Whether it is to make a spell or control the kill sword, it needs spiritual support. Without spiritual power in his body, he can''t do anything. Han Bin busy sat on the futon and entered into cultivation.


    This practice is totally different from the past. On the surface, it seems to be absorbing the aura between heaven and earth, but in fact it is not. Han Bin controls the power of divine knowledge and frantically attacks the yuan God in the Dantian. Every time he impacts, the power to seal the yuan God will be weakened. In the next time, Han Bin constantly impacts and wakes up from the practice until the sky is about to light up.


    At the moment, Han Bin has a little more spiritual power in his body and walks in his muscles and veins.


    This silk is surprisingly weak. If you don''t feel it carefully, it''s difficult to find even friars whose accomplishments are higher than Han Bin. As for the monks in the same realm, no matter how high their accomplishments are, they can''t see that there is still a fluctuation of spiritual power in Han Bin. This silk spiritual power is not much different from the spiritual power possessed by friars in the Qi training period. In other words, Han Bin can only cast Qi training spells now.


    A powerful man who is invincible in the periphery of the star region can only use the Qi training spell. It''s really funny.


    However, Han Bin felt good about himself. His face was not only free of pain, but also with a touch of joy.


    The reason is very simple. Han Bin regards the current situation as a new beginning. He firmly believes that as long as he goes step by step according to the plan just now, he can not only recover his accomplishments, but also understand the Tao heart and break the empty period. In order to succeed, everything you do is worth it.


    Han Bin stood up and quickly walked outside the mountain cave. He stretched out his head and looked around warily. After confirming that there were no monks in the valley, he pinched the Dharma decision secretly, exercised his invisibility and went straight to a cave not far away. Han Bin''s speed was amazing. In a flash, he came to the cave.


    This cave is no stranger to any slave in the valley. It is where Zhang Bo lives.


    At the moment, Zhang Bo was sleeping soundly, and the cave echoed with snores.


    Han Bin pushed away the wood briskly. Without disturbing Zhang Bo, he quickly walked to Zhang Bo''s body. Looking at the old man in front of him, Han Bin was more or less impressed. His divine knowledge moved, and a faint power of divine knowledge came out and fell on Zhang Bo. Zhang Bo''s body trembled and then fainted.


    Han Bin squatted down and opened Zhang Bo''s trouser legs. The scene in front of him made him take a breath.


    Zhang Bo''s right leg is bloody and fleshy. Some places have rotted, revealing his bones. If it were an ordinary person, such a pair of legs would have been disabled long ago. Even friars like Zhang Bo could be disabled if they were not treated in time and saved by time. Han Bin came this time for only one purpose, that is to cure Zhang Bo''s leg.


    It is very difficult for ordinary people to recover a pair of dead legs, but it is not difficult for friars. As long as friars with some abilities can do it. In order to save time, Han Bin did not cast his magic. He patted the storage bag at his waist and took out a white jade bottle.


    This white jade bottle as like as two peas used to be given to Wang An, apparently the bottle is filled with the best quality liquid.


    Han Bin opened the bottle cap and dropped a drop of spirit liquid on Zhang Bo''s right leg.


    The milky liquid falls on the leg and quickly blends into the meat. Then, the rotten meat gave birth to fresh granulation, grew rapidly, and recovered completely after a short period of interest. Suddenly, it was no different from normal people, but the newly grown meat was more delicate, just like the skin of a newborn baby.


    After his left leg recovered, Han Bin quickly opened his right leg and dripping spiritual liquid.


    After all his legs recovered, Han Bin breathed a sigh of relief and showed a smile on his face. This was a trivial thing, but Han Bin was unspeakably excited, as if he had done a great good thing for people. Han Bin put away the white jade bottle and just wanted to leave. Suddenly, a woman''s voice came outside the door, "Uncle Zhang, are you awake?"


    This woman is no other than Liu Yue, who lives next door to Han Bin.


    When Liu Yue came at this time, Han Bin was puzzled. In order not to be found, he quickly put down his trouser legs and put them into the previous shape. After all this, there was only a creak, the door opened, and then there was a rapid sound of footsteps. The cave mouth is so narrow that only one person can enter. Even if Han Bin wants to leave, he has no chance. He hurriedly hid his figure and came to the corner of the cave.


    Liu Yue quickly ran to the cave. As she ran, she shouted, "Uncle Zhang, what''s the matter with you? Speak quickly!" while talking, she had come to the cave. When she saw Uncle Zhang lying on the ground without snoring, the whole person trembled and said in a painful voice: "Uncle Zhang, why did you leave us alone..." she rushed to Uncle Zhang, Constant sobbing.


    This cry startled the unconscious Zhang Bo. He said subconsciously, "who is crying!"


    Zhang Bo''s voice suddenly sounded. Liu Yue''s body tightened. She generally stood up and said nervously, "Zhang Bo, you..."


    Hearing Liu Yue''s voice, Zhang Bo hurriedly subconsciously stood up. When he saw that Liu Yue''s cheeks were full of tears, he didn''t understand: "what are you crying for? Why didn''t you shout before you came in?"


    Liu Yue was stunned. Hearing Zhang Bo''s question, she quickly said, "I shouted when I came in, but you didn''t answer me. I was worried about your accident, so I ran in. Then I saw you lying on the ground and didn''t snore as usual, thinking you..." at this point, she seemed to feel that the following words shouldn''t be said and stopped quickly.


    Hearing this, Uncle Zhang didn''t understand what had happened. He laughed and said, "I''m in such good health. What can I do?" then he went to Liu Yue''s body and smiled and said, "well, don''t cry. Did you just want to say that I thought I wouldn''t be happy?" when he saw Liu Yue nodding, patting her legs, he smiled: "Even if my legs are broken, I also... I also... I..."


    Zhang Bo''s voice stopped, and his face showed a look of horror. At this time, he realized that he stood up, and there was no pain in his legs. At this moment, Uncle Zhang had only one thought in his heart, "it''s impossible. Am I dreaming? No, how can dreams be so real?"


    Liu Yue also found something wrong and hurriedly looked at Uncle Zhang''s legs. When she saw that there was no blood on Zhang Bo''s trouser legs as usual, she suddenly widened her eyes and looked unbelievable. Immediately, Liu Yue took a breath, stared at Zhang Bo''s legs and said in surprise: "Zhang Bo, you..."

 Chapter 631

    Zhang Bo''s mood now is extremely complex, or he doesn''t understand what happened at all. Because before going to bed, he clearly remembered that bursts of pain came from his legs, which was close to disability. But after a sleep, such a thing happened. How is it possible?


    Zhang Bo was surprised and hurriedly lifted up his trouser legs. When he saw that the skin on his legs was as delicate as a newborn baby, he also widened his eyes and looked at Liu Yue with his mouth open.


    For a long time, Zhang BOCAI muttered to himself, "I''m not dreaming! These legs are better." then he looked at Liu Yue and asked, "moon, do you think I''m dreaming?"


    Liu Yue can also see that Uncle Zhang''s legs are really good. When she was happy, she hurriedly said, "Uncle Zhang, you are so good. Maybe God cares for you..."


    Uncle Zhang smiled bitterly. He didn''t believe such words! But if not, how to explain the scene in front of us?


    Suddenly, an idea flashed in Uncle Zhang''s mind and hurriedly said, "moon, if it''s not a dream, let me pinch you to see if I can feel the pain..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you think it''s a dream?"


    "Yue''er, if you can''t, I won''t force you."


    Liu Yue was speechless. She heard such a request for the first time. If others think they are dreaming, they will pinch themselves or let others pinch him. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes and heard it with her own ears, she wouldn''t believe it. In order to prove that she wasn''t dreaming, Zhang Bo actually made such a request.


    At this time, Uncle Zhang laughed and said, "I just joked with you. Don''t keep it in your heart."


    Liu Yue touched her chest, breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Uncle Zhang, I really convinced you to say such words."


    Zhang Bo''s legs recovered and he was in a good mood. He said, "I''ve never laughed since I came here. I''m really happy that something like this happened today, so I want to make fun of you..." in order not to let Liu Yue think more, he explained briefly, and then said, "well, what''s the matter with you coming to me so early?"


    Liu Yue smiled bitterly and said, "Uncle Zhang, have you forgotten what day it is today?"


    "What day?" Uncle Zhang frowned and looked puzzled.


    "Uncle Zhang, don''t you forget that they only give you ten days to rest." Liu Yue was depressed and said, "today is the eleventh day. According to the regulations here, you must go to collect medicine."


    Uncle Zhang remembered that today was indeed the eleventh day, so he said, "look at my memory, I forgot this matter. Fortunately, you remind me, otherwise I will be whipped again, ha ha!"


    Liu Yue shook her head and smiled bitterly. She immediately said, "Uncle Zhang, I''m here because I''m afraid your legs are hard to walk, so I want to carry you. Now you''re back. The moon left first."


    Zhang Bo waved his hand and said, "go! See you in the medicine garden."


    Liu Yue hugged Zhang Bo and left the cave.


    With a squeak, the wooden door of the cave closed, Zhang Bo frowned, looked up at his legs again, then stretched out his right hand to touch for a while, got up and took a few steps. A moment later, after Zhang Bo was sure that his legs had indeed recovered, he frowned and thought. Suddenly, he looked at an empty tunnel in front of the cave: "elder, I know you are nearby. Since you have saved the old man, why don''t you come out and see him?" he said and bowed down.


    In the cave, there was no sound except Zhang Bo''s voice.


    After about ten breaths, Uncle Zhang frowned again and said to himself, "am I wrong? Has he gone?" he can become a slave here. His cultivation is not low, and no one who has reached this level of cultivation is a fool. Uncle Zhang is the same. He saw at a glance that someone had helped him secretly. As for who helped him and why, he couldn''t think of it for a moment.


    At this time, Han Bin had left the cave and returned to his cave.


    After arriving at the cave, Han Bin smiled, then sat on the futon and entered the cultivation.


    After the slaves came here, they didn''t need to do anything for the first three days. Now one day has passed, and there are only two days left for Han Bin. Therefore, Han Bin must force more toxicity in the next two days. Only in this way can he better deal with emergencies.


    Time passed quickly, and two days passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    The third morning, Han Bin woke up from practice and vomited a long mouthful of turbid Qi.


    In the past two days, Han Bin had almost no rest. He was practicing all the time and kept forcing the poison out of his body.


    There are so many poisons around Dantian that it is difficult to force them out. As long as one step goes wrong, all previous efforts may be wasted. As the saying goes, Kung Fu pays off. After two days and two nights of efforts, Han Bin forced out a lot of poisons, and his spiritual power has been restored. He has reached the strength that monks can achieve during the foundation period.


    Han Bin was very satisfied with this result, because after building the foundation, many small spells can be cast. Not only that, spells and talismans can also sacrifice multiple at one time.


    Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist and took out yellow paper, vermilion and brush. He spread hundreds of yellow papers on the ground, then picked up a brush, stained it with vermilion and drew quickly. In his mind, Ancient Runes appeared one after another. Han Bin chose the most complex one, because the more complex the rune, the greater its power. With the waving of Han Bin''s brush, spells quickly formed, like clouds and flowing water. In the twinkling of an eye, hundreds of spells were made. During this period, none of them failed.


    After completing these runes, Han Bin took out another jade pendant, then waved his brush and drew quickly. Soon, complex lines appeared on the jade pendant. When the rune was completely painted, Han Bin opened his mouth, spit out a breath of aura and landed on the jade pendant. Then, with a flash of white light on the jade pendant, a jade amulet was made.


    A jade talisman does not have much attack power. Han Bin is going to make more during the insurance period. But the moment he took out the jade pendant, there was a knock at the door. Then, Liu Yue''s voice came in, "brother Han, open the door quickly. I have something to find you..."


    "Wait a minute, we''ll be there soon..." Han Bin flashed his eyes and waved his sleeves on the ground. The spell on the ground was swept up by the strong wind, and then flew into the storage bag around the waist.


    Outside the door, Liu Yue frowned and murmured, "whet haw, what are you doing?" suddenly, the banter in her eyes flashed past and suddenly pushed on the wooden door, trying to push the door straight in. However, when she put her hand on the door and made a sudden force, she was surprised to find that the wooden door remained motionless and could not be pushed open at all.


    Liu Yue was surprised. No matter how firm the wooden door was, no matter how small her strength was, it could not be pushed open!


    In doubt, Liu Yue raised her legs and kicked at the wooden door.


    Liu Yue''s foot just lifted up and didn''t fall on the wooden door. She just heard a squeak. The wooden door suddenly opened and went straight to Han Bin. However, Han Bin''s reaction was so fast that he quickly dodged. In this way, Liu Yue kicked in the air. When her center of gravity was unstable, Liu Yue stumbled at her feet and was about to fall to the ground.


    Han Bin hurriedly dodged, came to her, held her, and then said, "brother Liu Yue, he didn''t sleep in the morning, but ran to kick me..."


    Liu Yue pushed away Han Bin''s hand, stared at him and said angrily, "who is in the mood to kick you here? I have something to do with you."


    "What''s up?" Han Bin asked with a smile.


    Liu Yue didn''t seem to want to talk nonsense. She opened the door and said, "today is your third day here. I''m afraid you''ll forget to sleep. I remind you to go to the medicine garden and eat."


    "Eat?" Han Bin was stunned and puzzled. "Do you need to eat every day?"


    Liu Yue snorted coldly and said, "as monks, although we don''t need to eat after being abolished, don''t forget that we have to work and work. We consume an amazing amount of energy. If we don''t eat for a long time, we will be tired to death." she paused and continued: "You can''t eat this meal at any time. You can eat it once on the 15th of each month, which can ensure your physical strength for a month. You''re lucky. You''ve just met such a good thing."


    Speaking of this, Liu Yue suddenly thought of something and stared at Han Bin for a while.


    At this look, Han Bin felt uncomfortable and subconsciously said, "what''s the matter? Do I have words on my face?"


    Liu Yue waved her hand and said, "it''s not that you have words on your face, but that I found that you are really blessed?" she saw Han Bin''s puzzled face and said with a smile: "you know? After you carried Uncle Zhang back that day, his legs miraculously recovered the next day. Afterwards, everyone said, this is your reason..."


    "This is really my reason, but it''s not what you think..." Han Bin thought so, but his face showed surprise, and said: "I saw Uncle Zhang''s legs, too. I should have been badly hurt! It''s really a miracle that such a serious injury can recover. Well! Since everyone thinks I''m a blessing, I also think I''m lucky..."


    Liu Yue stared at Han Bin and said coldly, "give you a few compliments and you''ll float up. Let''s go!" and walked to the mouth of the valley.


    Han Bin caught up in a few steps and walked side by side with Liu Yue.


    On the way, Liu Yue couldn''t help asking, "why couldn''t I push the door just now? What did you put in it..."


    Han Bin smiled bitterly. In fact, there was nothing in the door, but a simple array was arranged. Of course, Han Bin would not tell the truth, but it was hard to think of an excuse. At this time, Han Bin saw that there were big stones everywhere in the valley. He had an idea and said, "do you see those stones?" Then he pointed to the big stone that was much taller than a person.


    Liu Yue looked in the direction Han Bin pointed out. When she saw a big stone, she thought Han Bin played with her. She just wanted to be angry, but she felt that Han Bin was not like such a person. Liu Yue''s mind turned rapidly, and then thought of a possibility. She covered her mouth and said, "don''t tell me that you moved such a big stone and blocked the wooden door?"


    Han Bin nodded: "although you don''t believe it, that''s the truth..."


    Liu Yue took a breath and looked at Han Bin as if she were looking at a monster. Because a few of the big stones were more than 500 kilograms. Even if they were strong enough to lift such a big stone, few slaves could do it in the whole valley, and none of them were tall and strong in arms.


    However, no matter from which angle Liu Yue looks, Han Bin is not like such a person.


    Seeing Han Bin''s eyes, Liu Yue shook her head and said, "it''s impossible. Take me back now..."


    How can Han Bin take her back to see? If she can see it, isn''t it a help? He said, "it''s too time-consuming to go back to see it. Otherwise, I''ll move it to you now. If I can move this big stone up, it means what I just said is true. How about it?"


    "OK!" Liu Yue blurted out, "but I''ll bet you."

 Chapter 632

    After Han Bin regained his spiritual power, he already had his accomplishments during the foundation period. Let alone this stone, even if it is ten times or a hundred times larger than this, he can easily lift it and walk fast. Therefore, Han Bin was not afraid to bet, so he said, "go ahead! How do you play this bet?"


    Seeing Han Bin''s confident appearance, Liu Yue was somewhat dissatisfied and said, "if we two bet privately, it''s really boring. Let''s take part together." speaking of this, she just saw a group of people coming. Without Han Bin''s consent, Liu Yue waved and shouted: "Brother Zhang He, you guys come here. I have something to discuss with you."


    Zhang He, who presided over the bonfire banquet for Han Bin two days ago, walked up to them a few steps and said with a smile, "brother Liu Yue, what''s the matter?"


    Liu Yue said the story briefly once, and then said, "our bet is very simple. If I win, from today on, Han Bin will help me do an hour''s work every day." as she said, she looked at Han Bin and said with a smile, "brother Han, do you have an opinion?"


    This bet won''t lose at all. Han Bin naturally had no opinion and said, "I can accept it." he changed his tone and said, "however, you only said how I lost, but didn''t say what you should do if you lost."


    A man beside Zhang he smiled and said, "yes! Brother Liu Yue, if you don''t say what to do if you lose, you can''t play this bet at all."


    Liu Yue smiled calmly and pointed to herself, "joke, I will lose?" she said. She pointed to the big stone not far away and said, "do you believe he can lift such a big stone?"


    People shake their heads one after another. They understand that such a big stone, not to mention Han Bin alone, may not be able to move together even if three Han Bin move together.


    Seeing the unbelieving eyes on everyone''s face, Han Bin smiled and said, "it''s my business whether I will lose. Since we bet, we have to abide by the rules of gambling, right?"


    Zhang He nodded and agreed: "brother Han is right. If a miracle happens and he wins, the bet can''t continue."


    Liu Yue snorted coldly and said, "there are so many miracles these days. I would rather believe that the dead pig can live than that he can lift a big stone."


    Hearing this, they couldn''t help laughing. It seemed that the metaphor was too inappropriate.


    After a burst of laughter, almost all the passers-by gathered around. With the passage of time, more and more people gathered around. In just a cup of tea, thousands of people stood beside them. Many of them didn''t know what had happened. After asking, they knew that Han Bin and Liu Yue were betting. So everyone stopped to watch, and they wanted to Look, Han Bin really has this ability, or boast.


    At this time, Zhang he coughed and said, "brother Liu Yue, what you said is wrong. Miracles still happen these days. For example, if Uncle Zhang''s legs are not miracles, can they recover overnight?" then, in order to prove that what he just said was correct, he waved his arm and said in a loud voice: "brothers, are you right..."


    "Yes..." everyone said in unison. The voice was so loud that it could be clearly heard in the whole valley.


    Liu Yue didn''t want to say what to do after losing, but under the pressure of everyone, she had to say, "well, let''s assume that a miracle may happen to him. If Han Bin can really lift this stone, I''ll admit defeat, and apologize to Han Bin in front of you. What do you say?"


    As soon as this was said, many of the people were dissatisfied and spoke at the same time.


    "Brother Liu Yue, you''re bullying people. If brother Han loses, he''ll help you. You just apologize. It''s not fair at all."


    "Yes! It''s too unfair. If I don''t gamble at all, winning or losing doesn''t make much sense."


    "Brother Liu Yue, you also take some practical things, so everyone can see it interesting."


    For a time, there were more and more objections. After all, Liu Yue was a girl. She blushed and said, "what do you want, do you want me to increase the bet?"


    Seeing that Liu Yue was angry, Zhang he quickly stood up and waved to the people to stop talking. When the people stopped talking, Zhang he coughed and said, "Liu Yue, what your brothers said is not unreasonable. This gambling is really boring." he paused and suddenly asked, "do you think you will lose?"


    Liu Yue was very confident in her self-confidence. She didn''t think about it. Instead, she asked, "do you think I will lose?"


    Zhang he didn''t answer her. He smiled and said, "since you have confidence in yourself, how about we increase the bet?"


    "Enlarge?" Liu Yue frowned and said, "how big do you want to increase?"


    Zhang he showed a treacherous smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "don''t ask me how old I am. I ask you if you dare to gamble?"


    Liu Yue''s character was originally the kind of fearless. She disapproved and said, "joke, how can I be afraid. Since I was born, I don''t know how to write afraid words. You can bet as you say! Since everyone is so happy, I''ll accompany you to the end." she said, her hands around her chest, looking confident.


    Zhang he looked at Han Bin and moved his eyebrows. He seemed to ask: brother, do you have any opinion?


    Han Bin''s response was more straightforward, with two hands and one stand, as if he could do anything.


    After all, Zhang he often acts as the host. Naturally, he does things methodically. He said in a deep voice, "since both sides have no opinion, I''ll announce the rules of the bet." then he pointed to a big stone in front and said, "the rules are very simple. As long as brother Han can lift this fast stone, he will win, otherwise he will lose."


    "If Han Bin loses, he will work for Liu Yue for an hour at any time in the future. If he wins, then..." speaking of this, Zhang he paused deliberately and immediately solemnly said, "Liu Yue is going to marry Han Bin and become Han Bin''s immortal companion. What do you think?"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned. Immediately, someone coaxed and said, "OK, I think this suggestion is good."


    "It''s more than good. I think it''s a perfect idea."


    "It seems that no one has been married since it was built here! Now everyone''s life is OK. I think we should hold a grand wedding..."


    "Yes! With the first couple, singles like us won''t have to be lonely in the future, ha ha..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a time, everyone began to talk. As the protagonists of gambling, they were stunned.


    Han Bin didn''t expect that Zhang he would say such words.


    Liu Yue was the same. Her face was blue and purple. She raised her right hand to Zhang he and said angrily, "Zhang He, do you mean it?"


    Zhang he''s face was full of injustice and said with a bitter smile, "Miss, I didn''t mean it! Everyone can testify. You just said you wouldn''t lose at all. Why are you afraid of such a bet? Don''t you have confidence?"


    Liu Yue snorted coldly and said, "how can I lose confidence and gamble? Who is afraid of who..."


    "OK, OK, let''s start quickly!"


    "Yes, start quickly. I have to replenish my strength later!"


    "Brother Han, come on, don''t be merciful!"


    "Brother Han, we believe in your strength. Quickly lift the big stone, so that we can hold the beauty back..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In this case, one after another sounded in Han Bin''s ear. Han Bin doesn''t care about marrying Liu Yue as an immortal couple. Even if he wins, he won''t do that. Han Bin must win this bet, because if he loses, it will cause great trouble. The most important thing is that I can''t explain to Liu Yue why the wooden door can''t be pushed open.


    These thoughts flashed through Han Bin''s mind. Han Bin took a deep breath, walked a few steps to the big stone, and then stretched out his hands and put them on the big stone.


    At this moment, everyone held their breath. They also wanted to see if Han Bin could perform miracles.


    Han Bin whispered, his hands suddenly worked, and the big stone moved slightly.


    When the people saw this scene, they shouted in unison.


    "OK, brother Han, come on, you can lift it up."


    "Believe in yourself, believe in miracles..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this moment, Liu Yue was very nervous. She held her hands tightly and sweated slightly in her hands.


    Several young women on one side came to Liu Yue and comforted her: "Sister Liu Yue, don''t worry. He just let the big stone move. It''s nothing great. We can do it."


    "Yes, such a big stone, don''t mention him. Even if Niu Li comes, it''s difficult to lift it..."


    "Don''t worry, he can''t move..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing these words, Liu Yue was secretly relieved, but she felt that the young man in front of her might lift a big stone.


    Time passed slowly, and ten breath passed in the twinkling of an eye. Han Bin still didn''t lift a big stone.


    Liu Yue was completely relieved. Leng hum said, "brother Han, if you can''t move up, put it down! Why continue?"


    The onlookers'' faces were full of regret. It was a pity that such a good play ended.


    Not only do people think Han Bin can''t move up, but even Zhang he thinks Han Bin can''t. With a sigh, he just wanted Han Bin to stop and announced the end of the bet. But the next scene opened everyone''s eyes. Han Bin whispered, his hands suddenly worked, the huge stone suddenly moved, and then left the ground.


    The stone was getting higher and higher. When he was a foot off the ground, Han Bin took a wrong step at his feet. His body suddenly turned around, carried the stone and walked towards the people step by step. His speed is not fast. Every step he takes, a shallow footprint appears on the ground. A few steps down, his forehead is full of sweat.


    Normally, as long as Han Bin lifts the stone, even if he wins the bet. Don''t forget that the biggest purpose of Han Bin''s bet is not to show off how powerful he is and how strong he is, but to make Liu Yue believe what he said earlier. The wooden door can''t be pushed open because there is a big stone behind him.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Han Bin carried a stone to Liu Yue''s body, and then put it down.


    With a bang, the stone fell to the ground and set off bursts of dust.


    "Well, now you should believe it!" Han Bin clapped his hands and wiped the dust off his hands.


    At this moment, everyone opened their mouths and stared at Han Bin. That look, clearly looking at a monster.


    Not only that, the same thought echoed in everyone''s mind, "he, he really moved up?"


    If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I''m afraid no one would believe it. It''s true. Even if those people who teased before just thought that Han Bin might perform a miracle, many people still couldn''t believe it when the miracle really appeared in front of them. People look at me and I look at you. They all see five words in each other''s eyes - how is this possible?


    Liu Yue''s face was pale. When Han Bin''s eyes fell on her, she stepped back three steps and murmured, "it''s impossible, it''s impossible..."

 Chapter 633

    This scene is almost impossible for any slave, but for Han Bin, who has spiritual power in his body, everything becomes much simpler. At the moment Han Bin lifted the stone, he swam the spiritual power in his arms, and then used the spiritual power to amplify the power in an instant to lift the stone.


    That''s right. Han Bin was sweating on the surface, but in fact he disguised it. He didn''t use much strength at all.


    The scene became quiet for a time, no one spoke, and everyone''s eyes fell on Han Bin. They want to understand why Han Bin can have so much strength with such a thin body. Of course, Han Bin''s acting skills are good. No one sees the flaw. Everyone thinks that Han Bin has great strength.


    After watching for a moment, they saw Han Bin standing in awe and looking at Liu Yue. They quickly turned to Liu Yue.


    At the moment, Liu Yue was very nervous. When she saw the people looking at her, she didn''t know what to do. She played with her clothes with her hands and looked at a loss.


    Zhang he smiled bitterly and said, "Han Bin, I can''t see that you still have such great strength. It''s a miracle."


    As soon as this speech came out, people also spoke one after another, and many of them played the role of a prophet after the event.


    "I''ve seen for a long time that brother Han is a divine man. How can he not lift such a small stone?"


    "That is, a person''s strength can''t depend on his figure. I''m thin, but my strength is not small."


    "Brother Han, you can lift a stone and win the bet. I congratulate you first..."


    "Congratulations, brother Han. You can sleep with beauty in your arms."


    "Brother Han, you must invite me to have a wedding wine at that time!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Almost everyone said such congratulations. After they finished, they threw a fist at Han Bin and walked to the mouth of the valley.


    In a short moment, everyone left. Only Zhang he and several women who comforted Liu Yue stayed.


    One of the women, seeing that the people were almost gone, quickly whispered, "Sister Liu Yue, don''t be sad. If you don''t want to marry him, just tell him directly, and the sisters will help you decide." in this case, if the people are here, she doesn''t dare to say. At this moment, people are gone, and she''s not afraid of being criticized.


    However, don''t forget that Zhang he hasn''t left yet. When he heard this, he frowned and said, "Wang Juan, you can eat things indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense. They just made a bet, but I presided over it. If you go back, I''ll explain it to the brothers?" he turned around and said: "Liu Yue, since you lost, you should fulfill your responsibilities according to the gambling agreement. You don''t want to be pointed out by your brothers in the future!"


    Liu Yue also knew in her heart that if she didn''t fulfill the gambling agreement, she wouldn''t want to raise her head in front of the public in the future. But after all, she hasn''t experienced personnel. In mortal words, she is still a big girl of yellow flowers. If she gets married without being prepared in her heart, she may have to do double cultivation for men and women, which is difficult for her to accept.


    The woman who spoke just now, that is, Wang Juan in zhanghekou, seemed to see Liu Yue''s thoughts. She snorted coldly and disdained to say, "it''s a gambling appointment. Moreover, why should we abide by it? You also saw that our sister Liu Yue doesn''t want to marry, you can''t force her! If she is really forced to marry Han Bin, she won''t be happy, will you feel better?"


    "This..." Zhang he couldn''t answer for a moment. He turned and looked at Han Bin.


    Han Bin is a rational person. Let alone Liu Yue is only a little beautiful. Even if she is as beautiful as Xiao Yuyao, he won''t mess around. Because before leaving Tianxing, Han Bin promised Qin rouer and others that he won''t love other women in the future. Since he doesn''t love, how can he marry another wife and do things that are sorry for others?


    Han Bin walked to Liu Yue with a vigorous step and said with a fist: "brother Liu Yue, the bet between us doesn''t matter to me. You don''t have to abide by it."


    As soon as this remark came out, Wang Juan and several other women were stunned. Obviously, they didn''t expect Han Bin to say such words.


    Just now, Wang Juan and others saw Han Bin coming. Since Han Bin wanted to force Liu Yue, they kept secretly scolding Han Bin and being shameless. However, as they thought, they not only didn''t hear what they thought, but also what the other party said made them never think of it in their dreams. After each mood was complicated, Wang Juan was pleasantly surprised and said, "Han Bin, do you really don''t force Liu Yue''s sister to marry you?"


    Han Bin shrugged his shoulders and said with an indifferent smile, "even if the two sides are together without love, there will be no results. Why force?"


    Wang Juan''s eyes flashed, looked at Han Bin in surprise and said, "I can''t see that you can say such words at a young age. Little brother, I appreciate you."


    Han Bin smiled and said, "brother Zhang, let''s go first!"


    Zhang he was stunned and hurriedly said, "no, you can''t do it now?"


    "I can''t be the master?" Han Bin frowned and looked puzzled.


    Zhang He nodded and said, "yes, you bet just now. Everyone saw it. If you forget it now, what will others think and how can I stand in front of my brothers?"


    Han Bin glanced and said with a smile, "it''s simple. Just say I''ll give up on my own initiative. If any brothers don''t understand, let them find me..." with that, he walked to the valley mouth without waiting for Zhang he''s answer.


    Zhang he was completely stunned. Looking at Han Bin''s background, he couldn''t help saying, "a fool, don''t you know how happy it would be if there was a fairy companion around. Even if he died, it would be worth it."


    Wang Juan seems to be on a par with Zhang He. Leng hum: "you think everyone is as dirty as you! There are many kinds of happiness. If you force others to be together, you are destroying their happiness."


    Hearing this, Zhang he was very dissatisfied and retorted, "how did I destroy their happiness? You should understand that I am working hard for their happiness."


    Wang Juan gave another cold hum and said, "don''t say so many high sounding reasons. Brother Han doesn''t want to find immortal couples, and sister Liu Yue doesn''t want to get married. If they break through in the future and become disciples with a different surname, they may find their own happiness. At present, don''t you destroy their happiness by forcing them together?"


    "You, you..." Zhang he was speechless and raised his hand angrily to the other party.


    Wang Juan pinched her waist and said, "I don''t care. You''d better be your bonfire host! You''re not suitable to host such a gambling appointment..."


    Zhang he looked at her, waved his sleeve suddenly, turned around and left bitterly.


    Wang Juan seemed to agree to win the war. She was so happy that she smiled and said, "brother Zhang, if you go well all the way, the sisters won''t send you away, ha ha..."


    "Cluck!"


    After hearing this, several women couldn''t help laughing. The only one in the crowd didn''t laugh was Liu Yue.


    Liu Yue''s heart is very complex. It is said that Han Bin told her not to abide by the gambling agreement. She should be happy in her heart, but she not only can''t be happy, but also has a sense of guilt in her heart, as if she had done something heinous. Liu Yue raised her head and looked at Han Bin who had walked half a mile away. Suddenly she shouted, "Han Bin, wait a minute..."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned and couldn''t understand what Liu Yue was going to do.


    Han Bin turned around, looked at Liu Yue and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhang he deliberately picked up a problem because he was upset. He walked a few steps to Han Bin and said, "ignore them. There is no gambling at all. Talking to them is a waste of time..."


    Han Bin had a very good attitude. He smiled and gave Zhang he a look of don''t worry. Then he said, "brother Liu Yue, tell me what you have!"


    Liu Yue bit her lower lip. She knew in her heart, but she didn''t know how to speak. In a moment, she took a deep breath and said, "are we still good brothers in the future?"


    Han Bin nodded his head and said definitely, "of course, we are still good brothers."


    Liu Yue breathed a sigh of relief. She just wanted to talk, but she saw that Han Bin hugged her and was about to turn around and leave. I don''t know where the courage came from, suddenly said: "with your words, I''m willing to marry you..."


    All the people were stunned when they heard this. Even Han Bin, who was very determined, was at a loss.


    It''s said that women''s heart and submarine needle seem to be true. In this case, I can say this.


    Han Bin smiled bitterly in his heart. He thought he knew women very well, but he found that it was not so. He took a deep breath of air, then spit it out for a long time, and said slowly: "Sister Liu Yue, I know you''re afraid of everyone talking about you in private, so you say such words. Don''t worry, as long as I''m here, no one will trouble you..."


    In fact, Han Bin is also very helpless. He doesn''t want to get a wife, but the other party takes the initiative to send it to the door.


    Zhang he hurriedly raised his hand, put it on Han Bin''s forehead and said, "brother, do you have a fever? How can you refuse such a good thing that others want?"


    Han Bin shrugged his shoulders and said disapprovingly, "I''m still the same as what I said just now. It''s not sweet to force a twist. Why do you force it?" after that, he added, "brother Wang, I know you''re good for me, but I can tell you for sure that I don''t have a fever, I''m in good health, and my thinking is normal."


    "Then you were stimulated when you were a child and didn''t dare to be interested in women?"


    "No!"


    "If you don''t like women, there''s only one reason..."


    "Why?"


    "You have special hobbies and like men."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Han Bin smiled bitterly, waved his hand and said, "brother Zhang, my body is very normal. How can I like men?"


    "If you don''t like men, marry her now." Zhang he stared at Han Bin and said word by word, "if you don''t marry her, it means you like men."


    Han Bin was speechless for a while. What logic is this? Even if he doesn''t marry Liu Yue, it doesn''t mean he likes men!


    Seeing that Han Bin was speechless, Wang Juan couldn''t see it any more. She walked to Zhang He with a brisk step and said sternly, "Zhang He, don''t bully people. Even if he likes men, what do you care?"


    Hearing this, Han Bin smiled bitterly, and the more he said it, the more confused he became.


    Zhang he was irrefutable by the same woman again and again. He was already unhappy. He hummed coldly, "what do you want to mix with this matter between us men?"


    "I''m happy. Can you control it?"


    "I''ll take care of it. What can you do to me?"


    "You''re arrogant. Believe it or not, I can''t make you eat monthly dinner?"


    "To tell you the truth, I really don''t believe it. If you have this ability, I''m afraid you won''t come here!"


    Two people, you and I, seemed to quarrel fiercely, but they didn''t take it to heart. Because slavery''s life is very bitter, many slaves will find something to pass the time in private, and this seemingly fierce quarrel is one of the things that they must do to adjust their mood in private life.


    The more they quarreled, the more intense they became, and their words became ugly. There was a faint smell of gunpowder in their words. If this continues, they are likely to really quarrel and even fight. In order to prevent accidents, some women began to persuade, but they seemed to be on the bar, and no one listened.


    Finally, the women looked at Han Bin and Liu Yue.


    Han Bin frowned and looked at a direction if there was nothing, as if he was feeling something.


    Liu Yue took a brisk step, came to them, pushed them away, and then said loudly, "don''t make a noise, I''ll marry Han Bin." she paused and said to Wang Juan, "sister Wang, don''t think about it. I think it should be a good destination to be with Han bin..."

 Chapter 634

    When they heard this, they were all a whole. Wang Juan was the first to object: "Liu Yuemei, you should think about it. Marriage is a lifelong thing. Don''t be impulsive and make the wrong choice."


    Liu Yue seemed to have thought of it. Ning said, "sister Wang, I know what I''m doing. Don''t worry."


    Wang Juan didn''t say much when she heard what she said. She said, "Congratulations first and wish you happiness in the future."


    Zhang he was also very satisfied with the result and smiled at Han Bin and said, "brother Han, congratulations..."


    Han Bin was immersed in sentiment. He didn''t hear what the people were saying. After being stunned, he said, "what did you say?"


    "Brother Han, I really convinced you. I can still feel it at this time." seeing Han Bin''s confused look, Zhang he smiled bitterly and said, "Liu Yue has promised to marry you just now."


    Hearing this, Han Bin was also stunned. Then he looked at Liu Yue and said, "do you really want to do it?"


    Liu Yue nodded and said definitely, "I''ve thought about it."


    Han Bin sighed secretly. He didn''t want to do this, but it''s hard to say at this point. He can only think of a way to see if he can cancel the bet. Thinking of this, Han Bin glanced at the sky and said, "it''s getting late. Let''s go to monthly dinner first. If we delay our time, we will starve for the next month."


    They were also very hungry. Hearing Han Bin''s words, they hurried to the mouth of the valley.


    A moment later, they came to the mouth of the valley. At a glance, they saw that the mouth of the valley was full of monks, and the number was definitely more than 8000. That is to say, almost all the monks came. More than a dozen slaves were standing at the mouth of the valley. They took out medicine bottles from their storage bags and threw them to the people in line.


    So many slaves were lined up in ten teams, and Han Bin and others were also behind the team.


    Soon, it was Han Bin''s turn. Coincidentally, the servant responsible for giving Han Bin Yue rice was Zhang Ming, the scorpion.


    When Zhang Ming saw Han Bin, he quickly recognized him and said with a smile, "boy, you''re lucky. You can eat when you just work in the medicine garden..." he said, took out a white medicine bottle from the storage bag, handed it to Han Bin and said, "here''s a pill. You can replenish your strength for a month after taking it. Remember, after eating the pill, remember to put the medicine bottle in the basket in front of you."


    Han Bin nodded. After taking the medicine bottle, he opened the bottle cap.


    In the bottle, a fragrance wafts out, and its taste is like cooked millet. It''s not difficult to see that this pill is refined from medicinal crops. It doesn''t have much nutrition and doesn''t play a role in friars'' cultivation. Han Bin poured out the pill and put it in the palm of his hand. The yellow pill was only the size of a thumb. Han Bin felt a move and fell on the pill to observe a little. After confirming that he had not moved his hands and feet, he quickly swallowed it.


    After taking the pill, Han Bin walked along the crowd and came to the valley. He saw a basket next to him and threw the medicine bottle in. With the a tinkle, medicine bottle fell into basket with theout breaking. It can be seen that there are arrays in the basket. Even if the medicine bottles collide, they will not break.


    After the pill was eaten, a strange energy appeared at the mouth of blood vessels and quickly swam all over the body. As the energy cruises faster and faster, a force suddenly appears in the body. Han Bin''s eyes flashed, walked a few steps to Liu Yue''s body and asked, "what do you want to do now after dinner?"


    Seeing that Han Bin didn''t understand anything, Liu Yue burst out laughing and said, "do you want to ask me if you want to take a break and go to work?"


    Han Bin naturally doesn''t think so. They are slaves. How can they have time to rest?


    "No, I want to ask you, do you go to work now?" Han Bin said. "If I go now, should I go to that land?"


    Liu Yue did not immediately answer Han Bin''s words, but pointed to several slaves not far away and said, "do you see them? You have to find them to get things on your first day of work. Naturally, they will tell you what you need to do to work in that field in the future, and how many hours you have to do every day."


    Han Bin nodded and walked to a servant not far away.


    When the slave saw Han Bin coming, a voice came from his nostrils and asked, "what''s the matter, boy?"


    Han Bin quickly saluted with fists and asked, "servant, I just came here and want to..."


    Before Han Bin finished, the servant said, "you are the new one three days ago!"


    "Yes," Han Bin replied truthfully.


    The servant looked at Han Bin for a moment until he felt uncomfortable. Then he said, "I can''t take care of your business. Go to find Zhang Ming!" and pointed to Zhang Ming, the scorpion who is distributing monthly rice not far away.


    "Looking for him?" Han Bin frowned and went straight to Zhang Ming without asking anything.


    Just came to Zhang Ming, he saw Han Bin''s intention for convenience, waved his hand and said, "don''t you see I''m busy now? I''ll talk to you when I''m finished."


    In desperation, Han Bin can only stand by and wait.


    About half an hour later, all the monthly meals were distributed. Zhang Ming went to Han Bin and said, "boy, I appreciate you very much." after that, he seemed to feel that this was not a place to talk. He waved to Han Bin and took Han Bin to a forest outside the valley.


    After arriving at the woods, Zhang Ming said: "the first day to work, you need to get farm tools, get the work place, and then know how many hours you need to do in a day..." with that, he looked at Han Bin, the light in his eyes, waiting for Han Bin to speak.


    Han Bin was so clever that he immediately recognized the meaning of the other party''s words and said bluntly, "say the price!"


    "Have fun!" Zhang Ming clapped his hands and said without nonsense, "There are three kinds of farm tools here. The first one is the most common one, which is used by most monks. It is not only clumsy, but also very physical. As for the second one, it requires a certain cost. There is a certain amount of spiritual power in the farm tool, which is easy to use and consumes little energy. However, there is a disadvantage. Spiritual power needs to be supplemented every year, Otherwise, it will be no different from the worst agricultural tools. "


    "I think you were also a rich and powerful man, and these two farm tools are naturally not suitable for you." Zhang Ming turned his words and went straight to the point, "This third kind of farm tool is equipped with an array. It''s very easy to use and hardly needs to consume physical strength. You should know that the energy in it can only last for one month. If you use this kind of farm tool, your physical strength is enough to support one year. Not only that, you work very fast. It takes at least ten hours for ordinary people to complete the task, and you''re the best More than half the time. "


    "He called himself here to sell the third thing. I''m afraid he can''t buy it if he doesn''t look at his posture." Han Bin thought of it and said simply, "say the price!"


    Zhang Ming was waiting for this. After listening to Han Bin, he said, "this kind of farm tool is very expensive and lifelong. If you buy it once and enjoy it for life, the price will naturally be higher." he paused, patted Han Bin on the shoulder and said, "how can we know each other? The price I gave you will naturally be cheaper. How about a buy it now price and ten top-grade spirit stones?"


    Ten top-grade spirit stones can be regarded as a high price. Although Han Bin has a lot of spirit stones, he took out a lot before, and now there is not much left. But for this reason, Han Bin can''t bargain. He patted the storage bag at his waist, took out ten top-grade spirit stones and handed them to each other.


    Zhang Ming took Lingshi, smiled, took out three things from the storage bag and handed them to Han Bin.


    A hoe, a scissors, a bucket.


    Zhang Ming told Han Bin quite well. He explained in detail: "this hoe is used to hoe grass, and scissors are used to trim dead or unwanted branches and leaves of medicinal materials. As for the bucket, it is used to water and fertilizer." when he saw that Han Bin understood, he turned the conversation and said: "The land planted by slaves is generally in mountainous areas, with steep terrain and difficult to walk. If you want to plant medicinal materials in hilly areas or Plains, then..."


    Hearing this, Han Bin naturally understood that the other party asked for money, so he said, "go ahead! How much is it in the plain?"


    Zhang Ming is also a happy man. He said, "there are not many medicinal materials planted in the plain, and they are close to the valley. The price is naturally higher. I won''t give you too high a price just now when you bought agricultural tools. It''s a buy it now price. Ten top-grade spirit stones." his words were polite, but there was an irrefutable tone in his words.


    Han Bin took out ten spirit stones and handed them to Zhang Ming. He said, "you need to buy spirit stones when you work!"


    "Smart, it''s easy to talk to smart people like you." Zhang Ming smiled and said, "You''re right. Generally, slaves work for about five hours. If you buy it with spirit stone, it only takes four hours. Of course, you must complete everything in four hours. After that, you don''t have to stay in the medicine field like them. You can walk around at will and even go back to the valley."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Ming said, "however, the time you buy is not a one-time payment, but calculated in years. In short, you need ten spirit stones a year. If you give them this year, you don''t give them next year. Then I''m sorry. After next year, you need to work more than five hours a day."


    Han Bin frowned and said, "more than five hours?"


    "Yes, it''s more than five hours." Zhang Ming nodded. "Maybe you want to ask me why you need to work more than five hours because you work in the plain. Under normal circumstances, the working time in the plain is about six hours..."


    Hearing this, Han Bin immediately became angry. He forced his anger down, clenched his fist and asked, "servant, it seems unfair!"


    Seeing Han Bin''s anger, Zhang Ming was not angry and said, "boy, you''re wrong to think so. Just imagine, a rich slave still cares about these rules? Although it''s unfair, if you deliver the Lingshi on time every year, wouldn''t there be nothing?"


    "In the first year, you need ten top-grade spirit stones, and then one less each year." Zhang Ming said in detail, "ten years later, you don''t need to deliver the top-grade spirit stones, but the middle-grade spirit stones. In another hundred years, you just need to deliver the low-grade spirit stones. If you don''t have enough spirit stones during this period, we are not unreasonable people. You can exchange heaven and earth treasures for spirit stones with us, okay?"


    Zhang Ming said in such detail that Han Bin is not a fool. How can he not understand.


    However, Han Bin was very angry. This is not a deal. It''s just cheating money. But in the twinkling of an eye, the other party is a slave, and he is just a slave. Even if there is inequality, he can only knock off his teeth and swallow it in his stomach. Han Bin clenched his fist for another minute, then took out ten top-grade spirit stones and threw them to each other. He said, "take me to the work place!"


    Zhang Ming took the spirit stone, looked at Han Bin and said coldly: "boy, let you be proud for a while first. When you don''t deliver the spirit stone, it''s your death date..."

 Chapter 635

    At the top of the tree, all the slaves worked in the field, and those slaves followed and supervised all the slaves.


    Han Bin and Zhang Ming are an exception. Instead of walking in the mountains like everyone else, they came to a valley at the foot of the mountain.


    The valley is not big. It is only ten miles around. The ground is fairly flat, but there are many stones. There are thousands of stones high for one person. Not only that, it has never been mined. If you want to work here, the first thing is to move all the stones out of the valley. The second thing is to turn the ground over before you can plant medicine.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Han Bin was stunned and said, "this is where I work?"


    Zhang Ming nodded and said, "there is no real plain in the mountain area. Although there are many stones in this valley, the ground is fairly flat, which is much stronger than ordinary places."


    Although there was a big gap between this place and the imagination, it was OK. Han Bin didn''t say anything, but said, "I want to clean up all these stones?"


    "Not only these stones need to be cleaned, but also the ground needs to be turned over." Zhang Ming frowned and said, "however, I can''t help you here. Even if you give more spiritual stones, I can''t do anything. You can do it yourself!" speaking of this, he took out a bag of seeds from the storage bag and threw them to Han Bin, saying: "In three days, you should clean up here and plant medicine seeds. If you don''t understand anything, look at the jade slips given to you by the manager." then, without looking at Han Bin, you fly out of the mountain with a step under your feet.


    After Zhang Ming left, Han Bin looked at the valley in front of him and smiled bitterly.


    There are so many stones in the valley. For ordinary monks, they can''t clean them in three days, even if they can''t do it in a month. Because there are so few things in their hands, they can only move them out one by one. Han Bin has a good attitude. Since he came, he didn''t think so much. He remembered the way he went up the mountain to collect herbs when he was a child, stroked his sleeve, and went to a big stone and lifted the stones, Then he walked out of the valley.


    The next time, Han Bin hardly had a rest and kept moving the stones out of the valley. Han Bin finished what would have taken three days to finish in the morning. In order not to arouse the doubts of the slaves, Han Bin deliberately slowed down, otherwise it would take an hour.


    After moving the stones, Han Bin began to clean up the gravel on the ground. Not to mention, there are so many gravel here that you can encounter a pile every few steps. It is not easy to clean up all these gravel outside the valley. Han Bin took out a gunny bag from the storage bag, threw the gravel inside and cleaned it up quickly.


    Time flies, and it''s evening in the twinkling of an eye.


    At this moment, all the slaves gathered together and chatted with each other.


    One of them remembered what happened in the morning and couldn''t help asking, "brother Zhang, get a lot of spirit stones from that boy this morning!"


    Zhang Ming smiled and said, "it''s all the opportunities given by my brother, otherwise I can''t get anything." he paused and said, "that boy is really rich. He didn''t even think about it. He took out thirty spirit stones at once. However, I didn''t arrange him to go to a good place." then he smiled in a low voice.


    These words immediately aroused everyone''s interest. The man who spoke earlier hurriedly asked, "brother Zhang, what is it? Tell me."


    Zhang Ming smiled and said, "do you remember the valley where no one wants to go?" he saw the people nodding and continued: "I arranged the boy to go to the valley. As you know, there are big stones everywhere in the valley, and there are a lot of gravel in the soil layer on the ground. Even if he has great strength, it is impossible to clean up these stones in three days."


    "Brother Zhang, you are too bad!" Zhou Chuang said. "He gave you a spirit stone, but you treat him like this. Isn''t it a little immoral?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Ming snorted coldly and said, "what''s the matter? I''ve been unhappy with that boy for a long time. Although he talks respectfully to me on the surface, I''m afraid he''s always trying to beat me secretly. From his clenched fist and his murderous eyes, we can see that he''s killing me, so I''m going to let him die quickly."


    Zhou Chuang nodded and said, "you''re right, but it''s a little too much to kill him for such a small thing?"


    "What''s too much?" Zhang Ming snorted coldly, "Don''t worry, I won''t kill him so soon. If he can''t finish the task in three days, I''ll find an excuse to teach him a lesson and give him another task. If he can''t finish it again, I''ll give him a whip to eat. He can''t stand a few whips. Then I''ll let him rest for a few days and work again, and then assign difficult tasks. After several times, even if he is a God, I''m afraid he will die Come on! "


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was absolutely numb and humane: "brother Zhang, are you a little cruel?"


    "No poison, no husband." Zhang Ming had his own idea and said, "This boy is extraordinary. He can bend and stretch. If he stays here for a long time, he may be able to cultivate medicinal materials to the tribute level. Such medicinal materials are directly used by herbalists. Don''t forget that those herbalists like such talents best. If he likes them, they will be transferred there. Once his status rises, he will become a disciple or messenger with a different surname , do you think that with his character, he can not retaliate against us? At that time, do I still have a good day? "


    When they heard this, they nodded one after another. Only one sneered and said, "can''t you do something good by spending a gentleman''s belly with a villain''s heart?"


    Zhang Ming''s face sank and said angrily; "Li He, what do you mean?"


    This third-class slave named Li he was the one who didn''t ask Han Bin for the spirit stone when Han Bin came to the valley three days ago. He is honest and never hurts others, nor does he covet petty gains and do immoral things. That''s why Li he said such words only after he heard the people''s words.


    Although Zhang Ming was higher than Li He, Li he was not afraid of him. He looked at each other without fear and said word by word: "you know what I mean in my words."


    Zhang Ming naturally knew, but after all, he was a second-class slave. When a third-class slave talked to him like this in front of the people, he suddenly felt ashamed. In order to recover his face, Zhang Ming snorted coldly and said angrily, "Li He, you''ve done it right for me again and again. I didn''t say anything. If you toast again and don''t punish me, I''ll make you look good."


    Li He sneered and said, "Zhang Ming, you''re just a second-class servant. What''s the prestige? You can''t seem to move me if I didn''t make a mistake!"


    Zhang Ming''s face sank, clenched his fist and said, "I can''t move you, but I can arrange you to take charge of those tasks that can''t be completed."


    Li he immediately sneered and said, "I have to report everything to the manager. If your request is too much, do you think the manager can agree?"


    Zhang Ming was furious, but he couldn''t find a way for a moment. Suddenly, he thought of something and said, "do you really think I can''t deal with you? Now I''ll let you be responsible for the boy. If you can''t plant top-grade medicinal materials before the end of the year, not only the boy will die, but you''ll also be demoted to a slave!"


    Hearing this, Li he was stunned and said angrily, "Zhang Ming, it''s August now, and there are still four months to the end of the year. It''s difficult to clean up the stones in the valley in such a short time. How to plant medicinal materials? Even if it can be planted reluctantly, the first year''s harvest must be bad. How can it reach the level above top grade?"


    There are six levels of medicinal materials, which are tribute, top grade, top grade, middle grade and bottom grade according to the intensity of medicinal properties.


    Among them, the top-grade medicinal materials are the most difficult to grow. They not only need exquisite planting technology, but also need careful care. In addition, the climate is also very important. If there are too many cloudy and rainy days in a year, even if you plant at a good level, it is difficult to make the medicinal materials reach the high-quality level.


    Under normal circumstances, the cultivated medicinal materials are top-grade and bottom-grade. If any slave grows inferior herbs, wait for the whip!


    However, if you can plant more than top-grade medicinal materials, you can also get a certain reward.


    For example, a slave who planted high-quality medicinal materials can rest for ten days every year, and these ten days are optional. If you plant the best medicinal materials, you can rest for one month every year. You can not only choose the time, but also let a servant take care of it during the rest period.


    If you can plant tribute medicinal materials, it''s even worse. You can directly meet the herbalist. If you perform well in front of the herbalist, you can become a medicine boy. If the appearance is excellent, you even have the opportunity to become a messenger and disciple with a different surname. Of course, even if you don''t perform well, you have the right to rest for a year. This year, as long as you don''t leave where you live, you can do whatever you want, without any constraints at all.


    Of course, it is extremely difficult to grow top-grade medicinal materials. If you are lucky, a few slaves can reach the level of high-quality products and top-grade products, and almost the tribute in the legend. For thousands of years, only a few people can barely reach it. Among those who cultivated medicinal herbs and reached the tribute level, except for two who performed too badly and did not get rid of slaves, the rest became drug children.


    Li he was a slave and later promoted to a third-class slave. He knew how difficult it was to plant top-grade medicinal materials. He was furious and said angrily, "Zhang Ming, don''t go too far."


    Zhang Ming snorted coldly and said, "what''s wrong with me? If you have the ability, you can let him plant tribute herbs. At that time, not only will he have the chance to become a disciple with a different surname, but you may also be promoted to the manager. If you want to trouble me, come to me after you are promoted to the manager! Ha ha..."


    "Ha ha..."


    After a burst of laughter, Zhang Ming waved his sleeve and said, "brothers, let''s go and see how many stones the boy moved this day."


    This topic once again aroused everyone''s interest, and many people laughed.


    "Those stones are hundreds of kilograms. Even if the boy is powerful, I''m afraid he can''t move a few."


    "Yes, he wants to move all the stones out of the valley unless the solar energy comes out from the West."


    "I think even if the solar energy comes out from the west, he can''t move the stone out of the valley, ha ha..."


    "Hahaha..."


    For a moment, they laughed again, then performed the void breaking technique and flew straight to the valley where Han Bin was located.


    Looking at the people leaving, Li he glared at them and immediately followed them. Li he knows the temper of these people. If he doesn''t follow, these people will humiliate Han Bin. If Han Bin is angry and does something irrational, he and Han Bin will be finished.


    In the twinkling of an eye, they saw the front of the valley. As soon as it fell to the ground, a man exclaimed, "God, how is this possible..."


    As soon as they said this, everyone looked into the valley. When they saw what was behind the scenes, they were stunned

 Chapter 636

    What did the people see in the small valley that surprised them so much?


    In the valley, there were boulders in the end, but now, not only can''t see the boulders, but even the gravel on the ground has been cleaned up. You know, Han Bin came here for only one day. In such a short time, even if a person has great strength, it is difficult to do it.


    Han Bin was squatting on the ground, cleaning up the few remaining stones on the ground. He sensed that someone fell at the mouth of the valley. He didn''t stand up and continued to throw pieces of gravel into the sack. Han Bin is now a slave. He doesn''t want to expose his spiritual power. Once these people know, he has only one end, that is death.


    Zhang Ming and others, you look at me and I look at you. They all see surprise in each other''s eyes.


    The scene was quiet for a time. No one spoke. Everyone was thinking about how Han Bin did it.


    Li He, who came later, was also surprised. Although he didn''t understand what method Han Bin used to clean the stones in such a short time, he was very pleased. Because Han Bin is more powerful than he thought. If Han Bin can really plant top-grade medicinal materials before the end of the year, he and Han Bin can escape.


    Thinking of this, Li he didn''t even look at the people and quickly walked to Han Bin.


    It was too quiet in the valley. Although the footsteps of Li he were very light, he could still hear them.


    When Han Bin heard the voice, he quickly stood up. When he saw Li he coming, he hugged his fist and asked, "servant, what can I do for you?"


    Li he smiled with unspeakable sincerity, waved his hand and said, "it''s all right. Let me see how you''re doing."


    Han Bin lifted up his sleeve, wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "although there are many stones here, I have boundless natural strength, so I can still clean all the stones out." speaking of this, he paused and sighed: "When I was a child, my family was very bitter. Although I had done some things to collect medicinal materials, I had never planted medicinal materials. I''m afraid I would disappoint the servants and adults."


    Han Bin was very clever. He saw at a glance that the servant who came was the one who left when Zhang Ming and others blackmailed him three days ago. It was obvious that this man was at odds with Zhang Ming and others. From the fact that he came alone and Zhang Ming and others stood at the mouth of the valley, we can see that the other party''s coming must have something to do with what he is doing now.


    Just like this, Han Bin seems to have no intention of chatting, but he wants to say what he thinks in order to avoid misunderstanding.


    After hearing this, Li he smiled bitterly and said, "little brother, you have more strength than you can imagine." he paused and continued: "to tell you the truth, I''ve seen too many slaves since I came here. It''s the first time for me to see a strong man like you."


    Speaking of this, Li he said, "by the way, what are your plans for the future?"


    Han Bin shrugged his shoulders and said reluctantly, "since I came here, I have done the things in front of me first. Only by doing my part well can I think about the things in the future."


    Li he was quite satisfied with Han Bin''s answer. He nodded and said, "your goal is very clear, and I can reward you." then he directly said the purpose of coming this time, and said in a deep voice: "because of your special status, I was arranged to take charge of your business. The task is difficult to complete, that is, before the end of the year, plant more than top-grade herbs. Are you confident?"


    After hearing this, Han Bin''s heart tightened. The jade slips clearly recorded the level of medicinal materials. Ordinary slaves can only cultivate Chinese medicinal materials. It can be said that it is very difficult to cultivate top-grade medicinal materials. It is difficult for those slaves who work all year round. It is almost impossible for Han Bin, a novice.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed, and he immediately thought that it might be the idea of the scorpion Zhang Ming, whose purpose was to kill himself. He really hated to think about taking this opportunity to kill Li He together. Thinking of this, Han Bin didn''t think about it, so he said, "master slave, please rest assured that the small slave must complete the task."


    In fact, Han Bin had no choice but to say this. Although he had no confidence, he had to pretend to be confident. He believed that since the other party came, he would certainly help him secretly. The slave has great power here. It should not be difficult to cultivate top-grade medicinal materials as long as he helped a little.


    Li He nodded with satisfaction and said, "I appreciate you very much. I hope you don''t disappoint me." after that, he thought of something. He threw a fist at Han Bin and said, "my name is Li He. I don''t know what to call my little brother?" Li he said such words with obvious intention to make friends with Han Bin.


    Zhang Ming and others were slightly stunned, and their eyes were full of surprise. One of them sneered: "strange things happen every year. This year is especially many. Slaves even take the initiative to make friends with slaves. This is the first time in thousands of years! Brothers, do you think slaves want to climb high or slaves are cheap?"


    These slaves have no other skills, but they can easily ridicule people. For a moment, they ridiculed one after another.


    "I think not only the slave wants to climb high, but also the slave is cheap."


    "Brother Wang Yu, you''re wrong. Don''t forget that he was also a Cheap slave before he became a slave. In my opinion, he wants to return to his old business."


    "Ha ha! I think so, too. I''ve seen a lot about slaves wanting to be slaves, but I''ve seen it for the first time."


    "What did brother Zhou say before? Strange things happen every year, especially this year!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The valley is not big. At the moment, it is very quiet. Han Bin and others are not far from them. All words are clearly heard.


    Li He''s expression is very indifferent, as if he didn''t hear it, looking at Han Bin.


    Han Bin didn''t even think about it, so he hugged his fist and said, "servant, I''m Han Bin."


    Li he smiled, waved his hand and said, "brother Han, don''t call me servant in the future, just call me brother li..."


    "This..." Han Bin hesitated. If he really shouted so, wouldn''t it be right to do with Zhang Ming and others?


    Seeing Han Bin''s hesitation, Li he frowned slightly and said, "why, don''t you want to give me this brother?"


    "No, no, no..." Han Bin said hurriedly, "Han doesn''t mean that. He''s just afraid to implicate brother li..."


    Li he glanced at the people at the mouth of the valley and said coldly, "don''t worry. Even if they are dissatisfied, they don''t dare to say anything more. This is our private business, and they can''t manage it." then he turned his words and said, "from today on, you just need to work here well. Don''t worry about the rest, and they don''t dare to trouble you again."


    "Han Mou understands." Han Bin hugged boxing.


    Li He nodded and said, "keep busy! I''ll go first." after that, without looking at the people, he performed the void breaking skill and left.


    Seeing Li He leaving, Wang Yu hurriedly asked, "brother Zhang, don''t you ask about this? Look at Li He, how arrogant he is now..."


    As soon as Zhang Ming raised his hand and motioned the other party not to say anything, Ning said, "he can only be arrogant for a while. I''d like to see how he can plant top-grade medicinal materials on such a land." after that, he added, "listen, from today on to the end of the year, no one should trouble him..."


    The crowd nodded one after another. Wang Yu was worried and said, "brother Zhang, if this boy really grows top-grade medicinal materials, then..."


    Zhang Ming didn''t wait for him to speak. He snorted coldly and interrupted, "do you think he can do it?"


    "In case..."


    "There''s no accident. As long as I''m still here for a day, he can''t do it." Zhang Ming glared at Han Bin, waved his sleeve to the people, got up and left.


    At the same time, they looked at Han Bin with unspeakable complexity in their eyes. Then they cast their magic and quickly flew to Zhang Mingfei.


    Looking at the direction of the people leaving, Han Bin had no expression on his face, but a sneer in his heart. His eyes gradually became cold, and his eyes twinkled coldly. A moment later, the killing intention disappeared, and everything returned to its original state, but with the deep eyes, I couldn''t see what was thinking in my heart.


    Han Bin squatted down and continued to clean the stones on the ground without thinking about anything.


    Time is like a naughty child, running forward tirelessly, and an hour passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    The light gradually came down, and there was a gray sky between heaven and earth, as if it was going to rain. All the slaves, after the day''s work, walked slowly to the valley with hoes and other farm tools. The only one who didn''t go was Han Bin.


    From the conversation of Zhang Ming and others, Han Bin can hear how heavy his task is. If he can''t plant top-grade medicinal materials within the specified time, his death will come. That''s right. Han Bin knows that although there are still four months to the end of the year, it''s actually very short. He must redouble his work in order to do his best to complete the task.


    It was dark. Han Bin was still cleaning up the stones and the gravel in the valley. There was not much left.


    At the moment, in the valley ten miles away, Liu Yue is standing in front of the cave where Han Bin lives, waiting anxiously. When another slave passed by, she asked the same question: do you see Han Bin''s?


    At this time, some people who knew about the two people''s gambling appointment couldn''t help laughing. Most people said, "I''m not married yet. I care so much?"


    Liu Yue didn''t hear what they said. She was worried: where did Han Bin go? Couldn''t he be killed by those slaves?


    Although this possibility is small, it is not excluded.


    Finally, Liu Yue came to the valley mouth and kept asking the pedestrians about Han Bin. However, as a result, she was disappointed again and again. No one had seen Han Bin and no one knew where he worked. The original hope turned into despair after the sky was completely dark.


    Just then, a man came with a tired pace. The man was Zhang Bo.


    After seeing Liu Yue, Uncle Zhang couldn''t help but be stunned and asked subconsciously, "why don''t you go back to rest and what are you doing here?"


    Liu Yue said anxiously, "Uncle Zhang, have you seen Han Bin?"


    Uncle Zhang didn''t know why Liu Yue asked about it, but he still said, "no, he should be behind!"


    "Do you know where he works?" Liu Yue continued.


    Zhang Bo shook his head and said, "I don''t know." then he thought of something and asked, "do you doubt brother Han..."


    Liu Yue gave her head a heavy nod. As soon as she clenched her teeth, she was about to run to the medicine field.


    Suddenly, a streamer came quickly from the sky. In the twinkling of an eye, it came to them and fell to the ground. The man was wearing a red Taoist robe and exuded a strong momentum. His eyes swept over them and asked, "do you two know a man named Han Bin?"

 Chapter 637

    Seeing the man in front of him, Liu Yue and Zhang Bo were stunned. They hurriedly hugged and said, "manager, why are you here?"


    Yes, the person who came here is Zhu Shuang, the manager in charge of the fast mainland. He came here for two purposes, one of which is because of Han Bin.


    After all, Zhu Shuang was the manager. He really wasted time on these little slaves and said in a deep voice, "I ask you, do you know a man named Han Bin?"


    When Liu Yue''s eyes turned, she immediately felt that this was an opportunity and hurriedly said, "back to the manager, I know Han Bin, but he worked on the first day and hasn''t come back yet. I don''t know..."


    Zhu Shuang didn''t wait for her to finish her words. Her figure flashed and left in the air.


    Seeing the direction of the other party''s departure, Liu Yue looked worried and said, "Uncle Zhang, do we want to find Han Bin?"


    Uncle Zhang was a visitor who saw everything thoroughly. He waved his hand and said, "no, the manager came here just now. Obviously, he was looking for Han Bin. If I guessed right, brother Han should have given him some good things before he came here. If so, brother Han won''t be in danger, at least not for a while..."


    The person Liu Yue believed most was Uncle Zhang. Hearing what he said, he said, "what should I do now? Can I wait here?"


    Seeing Liu Yue''s anxious appearance, Uncle Zhang laughed and said, "yue''er, don''t you like him!"


    Hearing this, Liu Yue blushed and stamped, "no, I just treat him as a good brother¡°


    Zhang Bo didn''t continue joking. He said positively, "let''s go back first. He''ll be back soon."


    At the moment, Han Bin cleared all the gravel in the valley, shrugged and just wanted to go back with a car hoe. There was a flash of light in the sky, and a monk came quickly. Before the man landed, Han Bin saw each other''s appearance. He deliberately strode to the valley as if he didn''t see it.


    Not long after he left, the red light flashed in front of him, and Zhu Shuang appeared in front of him.


    Seeing the sudden appearance of Zhu Shuang, Han Bin was deliberately stunned, and then hugged his fist and said, "manager, why are you here?"


    Zhu Shuang glanced around and asked, "are you working here?"


    Han Bin nodded and said, "yes, manager, I don''t know when..."


    Zhu Shuang sighed and apologized, "Han Bin! I''m sorry. It''s difficult now. You can''t be a slave for the time being." when he said this, he paused and continued: "of course, I''m not the one who doesn''t make sense. You gave me such a baby. I''m sure I''ll do something for you."


    "Well," said Zhu Shuang sincerely, "how about I arrange a third-class slave to take charge of your medicine field and help you complete the task?"


    Han Bin smiled bitterly in his heart. This was the person he arranged. It was what the scorpion did. However, Han Bin not only didn''t say it, but looked very grateful and said, "thank you, manager. I will do a good job now."


    Zhu Shuang smiled and said, "I wish you could think so. I won''t say more. I''ll take a step first." then he flew away in the air.


    Han Bin sneered in his heart, put away his farm tools and walked quickly to the valley mouth.


    Just before he came to the valley where he lived, Han Bin saw countless slaves gathered here. Not far away, there were more than a dozen slaves, including manager Zhu Shuang. Zhu Shuang kept looking up at the sky. When he saw Han Bin coming, he nodded and continued to look at the sky.


    Han Bin flashed the color of doubt in his eyes, and then walked to the crowd.


    In the valley, slaves came one after another. In the twinkling of an eye, all the slaves came. Even those who were injured were carried over. It can be seen that there are major events to be announced.


    Sure enough, when all the slaves arrived, Zhu Shuang coughed softly and said in a loud voice, "ladies and gentlemen, I have a good news to tell you today. At the end of the year, the herbalist is going to hold a medicine refining activity. All the pills used in refining medicine are collected from the medicine field and then used. If anyone can plant tribute herbs, he can become a medicine boy and learn the art of refining medicine."


    "Do you understand?"


    "I understand!" the crowd said in unison.


    The next time, Zhu Shuang said the details again and let the people leave.


    Zhu Shuang waved his sleeve and flew to the top of the mountain with all his slaves.


    After the crowd fell, Zhu Shuang said to Zhang Ming, "I know you''ve been very active recently. I won''t say much at some time. Don''t bother him over there, Han Bin. It''s all up to him. If you let me know you''re bothering him or doing something secretly, be careful of your life." At the moment of the last few words, his body exuded a huge murderous spirit. It can be seen that he really moved his heart.


    A cold sweat broke out behind Zhang Ming''s back and hurriedly knelt down and said, "manager, even if a villain has 10000 courage, he doesn''t dare to mess around."


    "Just know." Zhu Shuang put away his eyes, then looked at Li He and said, "Li He, you were promoted by me. I''m very relieved of you. The matter over Han Bin is up to you. If you secretly help him complete the task, you should know the consequences better than me!"


    Li he didn''t kneel down, but hugged his fist and said, "don''t worry, manager. My subordinates know what to do."


    Zhu Shuang nodded and continued: "it''s very important to refine medicine at the end of the year. You should urge those slaves. If we can plant a tribute level medicinal material in this continent, we can all be promoted. This is an opportunity. I hope you can take it seriously, okay?"


    "I see." more than a dozen slaves said in unison.


    Zhu Shuang said something again, then waved his hand and said, "well, go back first!"


    In the valley, as soon as Han Bin returned to the cave, Liu Yue and Zhang Bo came.


    After they walked into the cave, Liu Yue searched in the cave for a long time and didn''t find the stone, so she said, "OK! Han Bin, you dare to lie to me. Where is the stone?"


    Han Bin smiled bitterly and said, "I put the stone in the storage bag, so you can''t see it."


    Liu Yue looked unconvinced and said, "we can only put in some small things. How can we put in such a big stone?"


    Zhang Bo never spoke. He secretly observed Han Bin. The more he looked, the more he felt that Han Bin was not simple.


    Han Bin also simply patted the storage bag at his waist. I saw a flash of light, and a man high boulder appeared in front of me.


    Seeing such a scene, Zhang Bo and Liu Yue were stunned, and their eyes were full of surprise.


    Zhang Bo took a cold breath and asked, "brother Han, how did you do it?"


    Han Bin didn''t tell the truth, but said: "I have a special constitution since I was a child. No matter how powerful the poison is, it can''t completely erode my body, and so can the elixir. Although almost all my accomplishments have been sealed, only a trace of spiritual power has been saved in my body, so..."


    Zhang Bo nodded and said, "it''s possible. If I guess well, putting that stone should be your limit!"


    "Yes!" Han Bin replied, "I can only put such a big thing into the storage bag. No matter how big it is, I can''t do it."


    "Han Bin" Liu Yue pinched her waist with an angry look on her face and said, "I said how can you lift a stone! It turns out that you still have spiritual power in your body, and our bet doesn''t count..."


    "What bet?" Uncle Zhang was curious and asked.


    Liu Yue blushed. She did not answer. She pointed to Han Bin and said, "you ask him."


    Han Bin didn''t say the bet, but said, "of course, the bet can''t be counted. Let''s cancel it!"


    Hearing the word "Cancel", Liu Yue flashed a disappointed color on her face. She immediately thought of something. The conversation turned: "Han Bin, what does Zhu Shuang want you to do today?"


    Han Bin knew that he couldn''t hide it from everyone, so he said, "before I came, I gave him something. He promised me to be a slave. I didn''t expect..."


    Uncle Zhang had already guessed the result. Listening to Han Bin, he believed Han Bin more. Leng hum: "over the years, Zhu Shuang has made many things by taking advantage of his position. He promised very well, but he never did anything. If my guess is good, he must tell you that you can''t be a slave for the time being!"


    Han Bin nodded and did not speak.


    Zhang Bo''s eyes flashed and he said in a frozen voice, "brother Han, I want to remind you that you are very careful. Recently, he may not move you. Once time has passed, he will kill you because he thinks of your storage bag. You can take out one thing. There must be many treasures in the storage bag. Their ultimate goal is to get everything."


    Han Bin had long thought of this result. After listening to Zhang Bo, he realized the seriousness of the matter again, so he said, "Zhang Bo, is there any way to deal with them?"


    "It''s impossible to deal with him." Zhang Bo said positively, "if you want to get rid of them, now is an opportunity, as long as you can plant tribute pills." he sighed and said unfavorably, "it''s just that tribute herbs are very difficult to grow. Even I can''t do it. If you really want to be a slave to such a target, I can tell you some planting experience..."


    Han Bin frowned. Knowing that he thought it was an opportunity, he hurriedly said, "Uncle Zhang, please say..."


    Zhang Bo didn''t hide it. He said in detail: "planting medicinal materials requires a lot of attention. Sunshine, water and soil are indispensable. In addition to these external factors, planting technology is also very important. Every morning, you need to subtract the excess branches and leaves. At noon, you need to replenish water for the medicinal materials..."


    Uncle Zhang kept talking. When he was almost right, he suddenly asked, "do you know why those herbalists can plant medicinal materials? Do you still need us?"


    Friars grow pills. With a little aura, the growth rate of herbs will double. It is said that there are not so many slaves at all.


    Han Bin didn''t understand this doubt and shook his head.


    Zhang Bo took a deep breath and said, "they lack time." after he hit the mark, he said in detail: "Using Reiki to plant medicinal materials can increase the growth rate of medicinal materials, but it will also weaken the medicinal properties. Those best pills need to be planted manually. Only with careful care can the medicinal properties be maximized and the success rate of refining will be improved, okay?"


    Han Bin nodded and asked a key question, "what kind of medicinal materials do we plant and why do we need so many people?"


    Even if Han Bin didn''t ask, Zhang Bo would say. He said in a deep voice, "this medicinal material is called Lingyuan wood, which can produce a fruit called Lingyuan fruit. After refining, this fruit can become a rare Lingdan. Taking Lingdan can speed up the speed of cultivation. Not only that, putting Lingdan into the medicine tripod can also increase the success rate of refining medicine."


    "It''s just that it''s too difficult to refine the elixir. Only ten thousand heavenly fruits can be refined into one furnace, that is, ten. And the nobles demand too much, so there will be so many talents planting medicinal materials on Tianfeng star." Zhang Bo said again, "Although the best time for planting has passed, as long as careful care is taken, it is still possible to produce top-grade medicinal materials before the end of the year. You have to redouble your efforts."

 Chapter 638

    The next morning, Han Bin came to the valley early. The first thing he had to do today was to turn over the land. If it is plain land, it is not difficult to turn it up, but there are some small stones in the soil layer in front of us. These stones are much smaller than gravel. They are only a little bigger than sesame. It is impossible to clean them completely.


    Moreover, the agricultural implements that can be used at the moment are only hoes, and if there are shovel, everything will be much simpler.


    Han Bin didn''t complain. He picked up a hoe and quickly turned over the land.


    Time is passing in the soil. Unconsciously, half a day has passed. The land in the valley has been completely turned over by Han Bin. The next thing to do is to loosen the soil. When Han Bin was a child, he often helped his parents and knew how to loosen the soil. It took only an hour to complete this task.


    The next time, Han Bin walked to a river in the valley with a bucket and kept pumping and watering. When some were finished, the sky had darkened. Looking at the sky, Han Bin took a deep breath. Instead of returning to his residence, he found a fast and clean place, sat on the ground and had a simple rest.


    After about half an hour of rest, Han Bin stood up and continued to work. He patted the storage bag at his waist, took out Zhang Ming, brought him a bag of seeds, and quickly took out a handful. These seeds are yellow all over and look somewhat similar to wheat, but they emit light spiritual power fluctuations. This is the difference between crops and medicinal materials. There is no spiritual fluctuation in crops, but there is in medicinal seeds.


    Han Bin picked up a hoe, dug a small pit, put the seeds in, and then covered it with soft soil.


    Planting seeds is a time-consuming and laborious thing, especially when you can''t use spiritual power. However, Han Bin was able to bear hardships from an early age. These things were nothing to him and soon adapted. While planting seeds, he hummed the children''s songs his parents taught him when he was a child.


    Unconsciously, half an hour later, Han Bin had buried all the seeds in the soil.


    At this time, footsteps came from the mouth of the valley. Han Bin frowned and looked up.


    In the valley, a woman in slave clothes came over. She was tall and looked pretty good.


    This woman is no one else, but Han Bin''s neighbor, Liu Yue.


    After seeing her, Han Bin put down his farm tools, smiled and said, "Why are you here?"


    Liu Yue didn''t answer Han Bin''s words. She walked to him a few steps and said with concern, "I don''t think you''ve gone back, so I want to see you."


    Hearing such concern, Han Bin warmed up and said, "you heard Zhang Bo say last night that my task is very heavy now. If you don''t redouble your efforts, how can you complete the task before the end of the year!"


    Liu Yue nodded and said, "you''re right, but you can''t get tired of yourself!" when she said this, she paused and continued: "you haven''t been here long, and you don''t know the climate here. Don''t look at the high temperature during the day and the unusually cold at night. We don''t have spiritual monks in our bodies, and we may be frozen to death."


    Han Bin was so nervous that he hurriedly asked, "is it so cold?"


    Liu Yue nodded heavily and said definitely, "of course it''s very cold. I think you''d better go back and have a rest!"


    Han Bin was a little silent and said, "no, I want to continue working here." after that, he said, "don''t forget, I have some spiritual power in my body, which should be able to withstand the cold at night!"


    Liu Yue was still a little worried and said, "this won''t work, just in case..."


    Han Bin didn''t wait for him to finish his words, so he interrupted: "don''t worry! I have discretion. If it''s really too cold to resist the cold, I''ll go back. What do you think?"


    Seeing Han Bin''s firm eyes, Liu Yue knew she couldn''t persuade him, so she had to nod her head and say, "well, be careful, I''ll go back first." after that, she took a deep look at Han Bin and turned to walk outside the valley.


    Not long after Liu Yuegang left, a large cold air suddenly rose between heaven and earth. The temperature suddenly turned down and became unusually cold.


    At night, the sudden cold was beyond Han Bin''s imagination. He couldn''t help shivering and busy running his spiritual power to resist the cold that constantly eroded his body. With the passage of time, the temperature is getting lower and lower. Han Bin can''t resist even if he tries his best to run Lingli.


    At this moment, Han Bin was interrupted by going back. But when I thought of going back, I couldn''t take care of the herbs here every night, so I had to give up this idea.


    At the moment, Han Bin bit his teeth and kept saying to himself, "stick to it, stick to it." but if you want to stick to it, it''s almost impossible.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and an idea came to his mind. He hurried to the valley mouth, and ran faster and faster. In the twinkling of an eye, he came to the valley mouth. Han Bin did not shrink back and leave, but used the most primitive method to exercise to increase the heat in his body and resist the cold around him.


    Don''t say, this method is also very useful. While running, the body gets hotter and hotter, and you can''t feel the cold anymore. Although this can solve the immediate situation, there is also a disadvantage, that is, you can''t stop. In desperation, Han Bin could only run all the time. At the end, he suddenly found that running had a close relationship with Xiuxian.


    You can''t stop running. Once you stop, you may die.


    The same is true of Xiuxian. Once you embark on this road, even if you want to stop, you can''t do it. Because once you stop, Shouyuan will decrease day by day. One day, you will be eliminated by the monastic world and become a pile of loess. What''s the reason for leaving the outer rim of the star domain and coming here? Isn''t it to improve cultivation and kill with heaven?


    This idea constantly echoed in Han Bin''s mind. Unconsciously, Han Bin had a new understanding.


    Han Bin, driven by the cold, did not forget to run. While running, he realized.


    If someone sees such a scene at this time, they will stare. Because the perception in the monastic realm is completed under the condition of stillness, and no one dares to realize it in motion. Because during exercise, the blood in the body is flowing at a high speed. If you are careless, you may become possessed.


    In fact, this is just some understanding of perception by monks now. As early as hundreds of millions of years ago, there were precedents of perception in sports among the ancient gods, but there are few. It is rare to have one person in thousands of years. The ancient gods called this kind of perception tianwu. The so-called tianwu can only be produced under special circumstances. Once tianwu begins, the friar will have a wonderful induction with heaven and earth, and completely integrate into heaven and earth, regardless of each other.


    Because of the special situation of tianwu, the time is also very short. Generally, there is only one hour.


    Among the ancient gods, the one with the longest tianwu had less than an hour. However, the time of perception is directly proportional to the result of perception. The longer the time, the greater the benefit. After understanding, although you can''t improve your accomplishments immediately, the speed of cultivation in the future will be unimaginable.


    Integrate into heaven and earth and realize the same with heaven.


    The ancient god has only these eight words to evaluate tianwu, but it is these eight words that say how rare tomorrow''s enlightenment is.


    Many ancient gods only want to have a heavenly enlightenment, and most of them can''t do it.


    With the disappearance of ancient gods, there are fewer and fewer people who realize heaven. Up to now, even among the super strong in the center of the star domain, no one has ever realized heaven. Han Bin can enter the field of tianwu this time. In addition to certain luck, the biggest reason is that he has super savvy.


    Understanding, for a monk, the early cultivation may not see anything, but in the later stage, it plays a very key role. The more savvy a person is, the faster he can practice. On the contrary, it may take a long time to break through, and even a lifetime can not reach a better level.


    It is really difficult to judge the level of a monk''s understanding. Understanding comes from life. Only through continuous training under special circumstances can we understand a better level. However, how many monks are willing to give up their flashy life and practice themselves! Even if we practice, how much is the practice related to understanding?


    Time passed in Han Bin''s running, and another hour passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    Suddenly, Han Bin''s running body suddenly stopped. His body was already sweating, especially on his forehead. Countless beads of sweat were falling rapidly. A cold wind blew and Han Bin shivered. He suddenly remembered the sentiment that had just appeared in his mind, and a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    At this moment, Han Bin suddenly understood that no matter what he did, it was actually the same as practice.


    All roads lead to the same goal.


    Han Bin completely understood the meaning of this sentence. It is not that, as he thought before, no matter what Taoism, cultivation to a very high level, can produce the same power. No matter what kind of Tao mind, if you understand the high level, you can understand the rest of the Tao. Tao comes from life and perception. As long as you do everything around you well, it is also a disguised practice.


    Thinking of this, Han Bin suddenly raised his head and looked at the sky. His original deep eyes suddenly became deeper. When you look carefully, you can vaguely see a little light from Han Bin''s pupil. These lights are as like as two peas, and their arrangement is exactly the same as the stars'' running track.


    A strange energy suddenly appeared around Han Bin''s body. Because these energies surrounded his body, a cold air rushed to his face. When they came to his side, they scattered to one side, as if they didn''t dare to meet Han Bin. When the cold dissipated, Han Bin could no longer feel the cold. He was completely relaxed and reached the realm of no thought again.


    Han Bin looked at the sky like this. Unconsciously, the sky had lit up and a new day began again.


    The early morning sun shone on Han Bin. He woke up from his perception, and then walked out of the valley with a bucket.


    When the medicinal materials were first planted, the water needed was amazing. You should supplement it every day., If you can always supplement water, the medicinal materials can not only germinate in the shortest time, but also grow faster in the future. However, for most slaves, they couldn''t do it, because it took too much energy to draw water. Many people played for half a day and rested for half a day.


    This is no problem for Han Bin. After playing a bucket of water, he walked to the river again.


    The next day, Han Bin completely forgot everything, tried his best to draw water and immersed himself in last night''s perception. Every time he hits a bucket of water, Han Bin feels that his accomplishments have been improved and his perception has been a little more. Although it hasn''t appeared yet, Han Bin firmly believes that once he recovers his accomplishments, even if he can''t break through the bottleneck of Dun space period, it''s only one step away.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a month passed. During this period, no one came to see Han Bin.


    This evening, a streamer came quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, it came to Han Bin and turned into Li He.


    Li he saw Han Bin standing in front of the medicine field and walked over with a smile. He just wanted to talk, but he saw the Lingyuan wood growing in the medicine garden. He suddenly widened his eyes and lost his voice: "this, how is this possible..."

 Chapter 639

    Han Bin turned around and saw Li he staring and whining. He quickly hugged his fist and said, "brother Li, why are you here when you have time?"


    Li he lost his surprise in his eyes. He smiled bitterly and said, "it''s hard to imagine that you did it in such a short time. It''s a miracle."


    In front of the medicine garden, tens of thousands of Lingyuan trees are more than three feet tall. They look like tea trees, but their branches and leaves are much denser than tea trees. Look carefully, there are already flowers and bones with the size of rice grains in the leaves. Once these flowers are in full bloom, they will bear milky white fruits, which are Lingyuan fruits.


    If it grows at this rate, it will not only bear fruit before the end of the year, but it is not difficult for its quality to reach the top grade.


    Looking at the lush Lingyuan tree in front of him, Li he took a breath and couldn''t help asking, "brother Li, how did you do it?"


    Han Bin did not hide, smiled and said: "I have never left since I planted these fruits..."


    Hearing this, Li he was stunned, and his eyes were more surprised. He lost his voice and said, "have you ever left?" he was very familiar with the night temperature here. If he didn''t operate his spiritual power, he couldn''t resist the cold, let alone Han Bin, a slave with almost no spiritual power in his body.


    Han Bin knew that the other party didn''t believe it and said, "when I was cold, I ran in the valley to resist the cold. If I persisted like this every day, I could survive."


    Hearing this, Li he couldn''t help admiring Han Bin and said, "I can''t imagine how you did it. However, it''s really rare for you to cultivate Lingyuan wood in such a short time." at this point, he smiled bitterly and said, "I came here to help you. It seems that it''s not necessary."


    Han Bin hugged his fist and said, "brother Li, please rest assured that I can complete the task."


    At first, Li he didn''t believe Han Bin''s promise. Now he fully believed it. He nodded and said, "I have something else to do. I''ll go back first. Three months later, I''ll come here to find you..."


    In a flash, another three months passed.


    During this period, Liu Yue came several times and was surprised to see that Han Bin cultivated such Lingyuan wood. She even asked Han Bin how he did it. When Han Bin said the details again, Liu Yue smiled bitterly, and finally said only one sentence, "you are really a monster."


    At present, the weather turns cool and winter is coming.


    Lingyuan fruit is very strange. It can be harvested only in winter. Seeing that the Lingyuan wood is full of fist sized fruit and has even bent the branches, Han Bin shows a faint smile on his face. These Lingyuan fruits are milky white all over and emit a faint fragrance of medicine. They can be picked soon.


    Han Bin knew that the opportunity he had been waiting for was coming soon.


    On this day, Han Bin took out the jade slips from the storage bag and looked at them in detail. After reading, he came to the fruit and kept looking at the quality of the fruit. Finally, it was found that most of these fruits reached above the top grade, and there were dozens of high-quality products. As for the best and the legendary tribute, I didn''t see any.


    Seeing this, Han Bin was more or less disappointed. If he could not cultivate tribute, he would miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity even if he completed the task. Han Bin squatted beside the medicine field, holding his chin, thinking about how to improve the Lingyuan fruit by two grades in a short time!


    Because he had no experience in planting medicinal materials, Han Bin didn''t know what to do. After thinking for a few days, he still had no results.


    That morning, Li he found Han Bin and told him that three days later, the ace pharmacist would come and let him get ready.


    The so-called ace medicine refiner is actually the first medicine refiner in the family. All the medicine refiners of the Zhu family should obey his arrangement.


    This is indeed a rare opportunity, but if you can''t get tribute pills, the best opportunity is in vain.


    There is not much time left for Han Bin. There are only three days left. If you can''t think of a way in these three days, you can only let the opportunity slip away secretly.


    Han Bin sat on a clean stone beside the medicine garden and continued to think hard until the sky darkened.


    At this time, a group of people came to the mouth of the valley.


    These people are no strangers to Han Bin. The two leading people are Zhang Bo and Liu Yue, followed by Zhang he and Wang Juan, as well as some slaves who have spoken. They walked quickly and came to Han Bin in the twinkling of an eye. Without exception, everyone didn''t say hello to Han Bin. The first thing they did was to see the Lingyuan fruit in the medicine park.


    When they saw these Lingyuan fruits, their expressions were not much different. They were surprised except for surprise.


    Zhang he took a breath and said with a bitter smile, "brother Han, Liu Yue told me earlier that you have planted top-grade medicinal materials, but I don''t believe it. I really didn''t expect that the worst here is also top-grade, and there are many high-quality products." then he smiled and said, "brother, you have made it. You can apply for a ten day long holiday next year."


    Speaking of this, Zhang he glanced at Liu Yue and said with a smile, "why don''t we use this ten day holiday to hold a grand wedding for you?"


    "You''d better think about your own business!" Liu Yue glared at him and said angrily, "you don''t have to worry about our business."


    Zhang he and Wang Juan walked behind and didn''t find anything unusual. At the moment, listening to Liu Yue, Han Bin subconsciously looked at Zhang He. Zhang he was holding Wang Juan''s hand, looking like a fairy couple. Seeing this, Han Bin suddenly felt that in the past four months when he didn''t go back, the relationship between the two had developed to this extent. He couldn''t believe it when he remembered the scene of the previous big quarrel.


    Life is a play, the beginning of drama and the end of drama.


    Liu Yue didn''t seem to talk about this topic first. She quickly changed the topic and said, "Han Bin, since you have completed your task, when are you going to move there?"


    Han Bin looked heavy. There seemed to be a knot in his eyebrows. He took a deep breath and said, "I''m not ready to go back for the time being."


    When they heard this, their eyes were full of confusion. Uncle Zhang seemed to think of something. He stepped forward and said, "you want to fight for this opportunity, right?"


    Han Bin frowned. He didn''t expect Zhang Bo to say what he thought. He nodded and said, "you also know that the ace herbalist will come in three days. This is really a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for us. If we can cultivate tribute level spiritual fruit at this time, the road will be much easier in the future."


    Zhang he smiled bitterly and waved his hand: "Brother Han, I didn''t attack you. Your idea is too unrealistic. The climate this year is not good, and it''s hard to cultivate top-grade medicinal materials. Most of us slaves are at the level of middle grade, and few can reach the level of top-grade. In my opinion, ACE pharmacists are just coming for a walk. In the coming year, no one can cultivate tribute medicinal materials, What he said is also empty talk. Let''s just listen to it and don''t take it seriously. "


    Perhaps because the husband sings and the woman follows, Wang Juan also said, "brother Han, we know that you have made such great efforts. It is a miracle that you can plant top-grade medicinal materials in such a short time. Don''t think so much. If you really want to take advantage of this opportunity, sometimes in the future, the ace pharmacist will come every 100 years."


    "A hundred years?" Han Bin shook his head and said, "it''s too long."


    Zhang he didn''t think so and retorted: "Brother Han, most of us have been here for more than 500 years. You are also a monk. For us, a hundred years is just a flick of the finger. Also, you have just planted medicinal herbs and don''t have much experience. If you continue like this, I think you will have the opportunity to plant tribute pills. As long as you can plant them, you will have the opportunity to see them at any time Although he is not an ace at medicine refining, he has a great chance of becoming a medicine boy. "


    These words sound reasonable, but Han Bin can''t wait.


    Although the present life is good, it changes rapidly. No one is sure what will happen in the future. Today may be alive, and tomorrow may be killed by those slaves. Han Bin doesn''t believe them. He must make good use of this opportunity to get rid of his present destiny.


    Thinking of this, Han Bin looked at Zhang Bo and said, "Zhang Bo, I know you have a way."


    Zhang Bo has been a slave for so many years, and he really knows more than ordinary people. He saw Han Bin''s eyes glittering with profound faith. He hesitated and said, "I do have a way, but this method can''t be done at all. If you really want to hear, I can tell you, but before I tell you, don''t hold too much hope."


    Han Bin nodded heavily and immediately hugged his fist: "Uncle Zhang, please..."


    Everyone was also interested in this topic. For a moment, everyone''s eyes turned to Zhang Bo.


    Zhang Bo took a deep breath and said slowly, "whether it''s medicinal materials or plants, there''s something that can accelerate their growth speed in a very short time, and can also make great changes in their fruits. You should all know that it''s spiritual liquid. Just drop a drop of spiritual liquid on the roots of plants..."


    Hearing these two words, everyone was stunned except Han Bin.


    After Zhang he was stunned, he was the first to say, "Uncle Zhang, you''re not kidding! How valuable the liquid is. It''s just kidding to use it as fertilizer. Just imagine how much a drop of liquid is worth, and how much a Lingyuan fruit is worth? Cultivating Lingyuan fruit with liquid, even if the level of tribute is cultivated, the output is not consistent with the cost."


    Zhang Bo nodded and said, "you''re right. The spirit liquid is really precious. No one will use it to grow it, but the current situation can only be solved with the spirit liquid." he paused for a moment, and the conversation changed: "Brother Han, don''t say we don''t have any liquid. Even if we do, we won''t use it at this time. Because even if you drop the liquid on the root of Lingyuan wood, Lingyuan wood can''t fully absorb these energy. Even if you produce tribute level fruit, it will be discovered by the herbalist. At that time, your life will not be guaranteed..."


    In the following time, Zhang Boyou talked a lot with Han Bin, mostly persuading Han Bin to stop thinking about planting tribute herbs.


    However, Han Bin didn''t listen to any of these words. All his thinking remained in the steps of planting Lingyuan wood with Lingye.


    Until an hour later, the temperature gradually cooled down. Zhang BOCAI said, "brother Han, we won''t accompany you. Let''s go first."


    Han Bin didn''t know how to send them away or what he did next. When he calmed down, he had come to the river. The river was fast flowing and made bursts of noise. Han Bin subconsciously put down the bucket in his hand, filled it up, and walked to the valley with the bucket.


    When he came to the valley, Han Bin put down his bucket and began to run in the valley as usual.


    After running for about an hour, Han Bin determined that no one would come, took out a white jade bottle from the storage bag, and then dropped a drop of liquid into the bucket. This liquid, milky white all over, is the priceless spiritual liquid. Han Bin put his right hand in the water and stirred it quickly. When the spirit liquid was evenly dispersed into the water, he picked up the bucket and walked to the medicine field to water it calmly.


    Half an hour later, Han Bin finished watering all the Lingyuan trees, felt the cold and continued to run.


    Do your best and listen to fate. What''s the result? You can only wait

 Chapter 640

    After running every day, the first thing Han Bin does is to watch these Lingyuan trees in the valley. But the result disappointed Han Bin. Not only did Lingyuan wood not change at all, but Lingyuan fruit also maintained its previous quality. At this moment, Han Bin could not help but wonder whether it was because there was too little spiritual liquid previously put in?


    Han Bin didn''t want to put more spiritual liquid in the water, but he gave up the idea more than once. Putting more spiritual liquid can increase the quality of Lingyuan fruit, but it is very dangerous. Once you put too much, the pharmacist can find that these fruits are cultivated with spiritual liquid. At that time, Han Bin not only could not become a drug boy, but was likely to be interrogated and even killed.


    For the sake of safety, Han Bin didn''t do so and had to wait quietly. He hoped that a miracle could happen. If he couldn''t change the result, he could only accept it. Time passed day by day, and in the twinkling of an eye it was the third day. That morning, lingyuanguo still didn''t change. Han Bin sighed and walked to the valley where he lived.


    When Han Bin came to the valley, he saw all the slaves coming and arranged them neatly.


    The slaves, dressed in neat robes, stood in front of the valley.


    As a manager, Zhu Shuang stood in front of the slave.


    About half an hour later, when all the slaves arrived. Above the sky, five white clouds came quickly and came to the top of the valley in the twinkling of an eye. Then, the white clouds dissipated, and five streamers flashed, and the people appeared in front of Zhu Shuang and others. A total of five people came. The leader was wearing a scarlet Taoist robe and a jade pendant at his waist. Judging from the shape and carved words on it, he was a direct disciple of the Zhu family.


    This man looks more than 40 years old. He exudes a huge momentum. His cultivation is not low. He has reached the initial state of the Earth Spirit. A huge word "medicine" is embroidered in the center of his chest. It is not difficult to see his identity. He is Zhu Jiangang, the first pharmacist of tianfengxing Zhu family.


    Behind Zhu Jiangang stood four men, aged between 20 and 30, dressed in white robes and dressed as medicine children.


    After the five fell, Zhu Shuang and others quickly saluted with fists, as did all the slaves.


    After a salute, Zhu Shuang took a step forward and said with a fist: "herbalist, everything is ready. Are you going now?"


    Zhu Jiangang''s face was gloomy. He couldn''t see what was thinking in his heart. He nodded and said, "I''ve gone to the rest of the mainland. I was very disappointed that no mainland has cultivated tribute Lingyuan fruit. If you don''t have any more here, be careful of your brain bag..." he didn''t make a sound, but he exuded a faint murderous spirit, which can be seen, The first herbalist really moved and killed his heart.


    Hearing this, Zhu Shuang felt a cold sweat behind his back. He knew in his heart that it was impossible to cultivate tribute Lingyuan fruit, but he had to say, "please rest assured, herbalist, you must be satisfied here..." after saying this, he kept thinking. If there were no tribute medicinal materials, he would explain to the other party.


    Zhu Jiangang nodded his head, waved his sleeve and said, "let''s go!" then he took a step and flew to the mountains not far away.


    The four medicine boys followed closely, but when they left, they looked at Zhu Shuang and others. The meaning in their eyes was self-evident, "the medicine refining master is angry. Please ask for more blessings!"


    Zhu Shuang clenched his fist and said sternly, "go." he first flew over with his cloud control skill. The other slaves waved their sleeves, and a huge spiritual force was released from them and fell on the slaves. Then there was a flash in the air, and all the slaves and slaves disappeared.


    At the next moment, they came to a very high peak, and there were rolling mountains at the bottom of the mountain.


    At a glance, all the land on the mountain was turned into terraces, and a medicine field appeared in front of everyone. The medicine field is full of Lingyuan trees. All the medicine trees are full of fruits. A breeze blows, and the fruits emit a faint fragrance. When you smell it, you can''t say it''s comfortable in your heart.


    Zhu Jiangang''s eyes were burning. He quickly swept his eyes to the medicine field, but he saw it for a long time. Not to mention the tribute Lingyuan fruit, he didn''t see a few at the high-quality level. A moment later, after reading all the medicine fields, Zhu Jiangang was very angry and said angrily, "Zhu Shuang, this is what you said to make me satisfied? How can you make me satisfied if you haven''t seen even one of the best Lingyuan fruit?" his body exuded a huge momentum and instantly fell on Zhu Shuang, forming a threat.


    Under the huge pressure, Zhu Shuang softened his legs, fell to his knees with a plop, and hurriedly begged for mercy; "Herbalist, please listen to me..."


    Zhu Jiangang snorted coldly and said, "I''d like to hear how you explain to me. If your explanation makes me dissatisfied, from today on, not only you, but all your slaves will be demoted to slaves. Do you understand?" while talking, he quickly pinched the law and made a decision, with lightning on the upper reaches of his palm. Once these thunder and lightning fall on people, their cultivation will be abolished.


    Zhang Ming and others, who did not expect this result, knelt down on the ground.


    Zhu Shuang''s back was wet. He hardened his head and said, "herbalist, over the years, we have been working hard for your arrival today. But recently, God is not beautiful. It could have produced tribute level pills. Because of the climate, it has become like this, so..."


    Zhu Jiangang''s face sank, interrupted the other party''s words, and said coldly, "you want to tell me that this is not your responsibility, but the reason for the climate, right?"


    Zhu Shuang wanted to be right, but he heard the angry tone of the other party. Even if he had 10000 courage, he didn''t dare to say it, so he had to harden his head and say, "Master Medicine refiner, that''s not what the servant meant, I mean..."


    "Stop talking nonsense." Zhu Jiangang was really not interested in listening. He waved his sleeve and interrupted each other''s words. He said faintly, "you can be demoted to slaves." he raised his right hand to abolish everyone''s cultivation.


    At this time, a servant suddenly hugged his fist and said, "please calm down, herbalist. There''s still a piece of land that hasn''t been seen!"


    Zhu Jiangang snorted coldly. His disdain flashed in his eyes and said, "even if there is still a piece of land to see, so what? Can we cultivate Lingyuan fruit with better quality than this!"


    The slave who suddenly stood up was Li He. He looked solemn, neither humble nor haughty and said, "Sir, the slave can''t guarantee how good the Lingyuan fruit there is, but one thing is certain that it must be better than here. The slave, who just came here, took only four months to..."


    Zhu Jiangang was obviously not in the mood to listen to him. He waved his hand and said, "don''t talk nonsense to me here. Take me to have a look! If the medicine garden can cultivate more than the best Lingyuan fruit, it''s OK." then he changed his words and said angrily: "if he can''t meet my requirements, not only will they be demoted as slaves, but also you will die..."


    A word of death echoed in everyone''s ears. Some people were happy and others were worried.


    The happy person is naturally the scorpion Zhang Ming. He wants to kill Li He. Now it''s a good opportunity. He can do it without his hand. Zhang Ming knows that the medicine field in Li He''s mouth is Han Bin''s. although he hasn''t seen it, he can be sure that the fast medicine garden can''t cultivate the best Lingyuan fruit.


    The same is true of other people. They don''t believe that Han Bin can cultivate good medicinal materials.


    Li he did not change his look and said, "if the Lingyuan fruit in the medicine field disappoints the herbalist, the slave is willing to die."


    Zhu Jiangang looked at him in surprise, nodded and said, "OK, you have great courage. Let''s go and have a look!" he waved to Li He and motioned him to get up and lead the way.


    Li he stood up, the first thing is to look at Han Bin, and then give Han Bin a look that doesn''t worry. Then he threw a fist at Zhu Jiangang, grabbed Han Bin and immediately flew in the direction of the valley. After Zhu Jiangang nodded, the others followed behind them and quickly chased after them.


    In the air, Han Bin smiled bitterly and said, "brother Li, why did you come out just now?"


    Li he was also a sensible man, without nonsense, and said directly, "I know you want to take advantage of this opportunity to change your immediate destiny, so I decided to help you once."


    Han Bin was helpless for a while and said, "brother Li, have you ever thought about if..."


    Li he knew what he wanted to say and interrupted, "I know you want to say, but don''t forget that if you can''t cultivate more than the best Lingyuan fruit, our future will be no better." after that, he added, "brother, I believe you."


    Han Bin has no confidence in himself. He really can''t think of why Li he believes in him so much.


    Looking at the valley getting closer and closer, Han Bin sighed and closed his eyes.


    In a moment, the people fell into the valley. Li Hegang arrived one step ahead, and Zhu Jiangang and others arrived the next step.


    Zhu Jiangang is worthy of being the first herbalist. After he landed, he looked at the medicine field in front of him and nodded: "You''re right. This land has just been turned over. It''s very rare to plant Lingyuan trees and let them bear fruit in such a short time. What''s more, the worst quality fruits here are above the top grade."


    The more he looked at it, the more surprised Zhu Jiangang was. He couldn''t help but say, "unexpectedly, there are still high-quality Lingyuan fruits here. It''s really rare." looking at it, he brightened his eyes and said in surprise: "there are even top-grade Lingyuan fruits." His wrist moved and a huge spiritual force was released. Then, he saw a flash of light on the medicine garden and a fruit in his palm.


    The fruit is milky white and almost translucent. It is as warm as jade in your hand.


    "After so many continents, this is the only best Lingyuan fruit." Zhu Jiangang turned to Li He and said, "what you said is not false at all. I appreciate you very much. Say it! Who planted this medicine field?" he glanced at Han Bin and finally stopped on Han Bin.


    Li Hegang wanted to answer, but he saw Zhu Jiangang looking at Han Bin and hugging his fist: "the master of medicine refining already knows, and the slave won''t say much."


    Han Bin did not kneel on the ground or salute. Instead, he looked at Zhu Jiangang with no fear in his eyes.


    Zhu Jiangang looked at Han Bin for a moment. The more he looked, the more he felt that the youth in front of him was unusual, so he asked, "what''s your name?"


    "Slave Han Bin, I''ve seen the herbalist." Han Bin knelt down on one knee and gave a boxing salute.


    "Han Bin, good name." Zhu Jiangang sighed, and the conversation changed, "you are really a good seedling. Unfortunately, I said earlier that you must cultivate tribute level Lingyuan fruit to be qualified to be my medicine boy. Even if you are very excellent, you still can''t follow me."


    With that, Zhu Jiangang tightened his fist, and the Lingyuan fruit in his hand immediately turned into powde

 Chapter 641

    Zhu Jiangang moved his wrist, and the smash in his hand fell with the wind. He was silent. He said in a deep voice, "although he was disappointed to come this time, he was satisfied to meet such talents." then he turned his words and said, "well, I won''t punish you. I hope I can see you again next time..." the last sentence was obviously said to Han Bin.


    After saying that, Zhu Jiangang just wanted to use his cloud control skill and left through the air. A scene that everyone didn''t expect appeared.


    Han Bin suddenly took a step forward, walked in front of Zhu Jiangang and said with a fist: "my Lord, why next time, it''s OK this time."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned. Everyone didn''t expect that Han Bin had the courage to speak to the herbalist in such a tone.


    Zhang Bo and others, who had a good relationship with Han Bin, quickly winked at Han Bin and motioned him to pay attention to his tone.


    Han Bin didn''t see it at all. He looked at Zhu Jiangang unchanged and waited for his answer.


    Zhu Jiangang looked calm. He looked at Han Bin a little and said calmly, "interesting. No one dared to speak to me in this tone for many years. You are still the first slave." he paused and continued: "don''t you know what kind of regret it would be to talk to me in this tone?"


    Han Bin looked unchanged and said, "my Lord, I know what the result will be, but I believe adults are people who understand and will not kill indiscriminately."


    This is the point. Even if Zhu Jiangang wanted to kill Han Bin, he couldn''t find a reason to kill him at this time. He laughed, clapped his hands and said, "well said, I appreciate you very much. At the same time, I also want to know what you meant just now." he paused for a moment, and the conversation turned: "But I want to remind you that if you can''t justify yourself, you will always be a memory in this world."


    Han Bin nodded and walked to the medicine garden.


    At this moment, everyone''s attention fell on Han Bin, including Zhu Jiangang, the first herbalist.


    Everyone wants to see what medicine Han Bin sells in his gourd and what he wants to do.


    Han Bin walked a few steps to the side of the medicine garden and walked slowly around the medicine garden. His sight swept quickly on the Lingyuan wood and seemed to be looking for something. Zhu Jiangang gave Han Bin enough face. He didn''t bother during the period and watched Han Bin''s behavior quietly. Before long, Han bin stopped in front of a Lingyuan wood and immediately hugged his fist and said, "adult, please look here."


    Zhu Jiangang quickly walked up to Han Bin. He looked in the direction Han Bin pointed out and saw a relatively strong medicine tree. Suddenly, he saw that there was no strange place in the Lingyuan wood, but the light was shining in it, and you could see a little light coming. Seeing these lights, Zhu Jiangang''s pupils narrowed, and then his right hand looked forward. He saw the flashing light, and he saw him One more fruit in the palm of your hand.


    The fruit is crystal clear and flawless, like a rare work of art.


    A breeze blows, and the fruit emits a unique aroma. After smelling it, you have a different feeling.


    This fruit is a tribute level Lingyuan fruit, which is almost legendary red.


    Zhu Jiangang smelled the aroma, then closed his eyes and looked intoxicated. In a moment, he opened his eyes, looked at the Lingyuan fruit in his hand, and immediately asked, "Han Bin, I didn''t find it just now. There is such a treasure hidden here. How did you find it?"


    No matter picking or looking for Lingyuan fruit, you can''t use the power of divine knowledge and spirit. Once these two energies meet, they may destroy the fruit. Therefore, when Zhu Jiangang looked for it earlier, he couldn''t see all Lingyuan fruit without sensing with the power of divine knowledge and watching it carefully.


    For this question, Han Bin''s answer is very simple, "the slave is the master here. If you don''t know the specific situation of this medicine garden, these four months are busy."


    Hearing this, Zhu Jiangang was stunned, then smiled and said, "well said, you are much stronger than I thought." he paused and continued: "well, since you can cultivate tribute medicinal materials, what I said will naturally be fulfilled. From today on, you will be with me and learn the art of refining medicine."


    "Thank you, herbalist." Han Bin immediately knelt down on the ground and gave a big gift.


    Zhu Jiangang nodded and moved his wrist. A spirit fell on Han Bin and held him up. Then he took a pill from the storage bag and handed it to Han Bin, saying: "This is the antidote of the sealed elixir. From today on, you can not only recover your accomplishments, but also practice normally. You should seize this opportunity. If you are a medicine boy, you can do well the tasks I told you, and have a chance to become a disciple of a different surname in the future. If you can''t finish what I told you, you can only come back and continue to be a slave until you die."


    "Subordinates understand." Han Bin took the medicine bottle, took out a pill from it and swallowed it immediately.


    The elixir entered the stomach and the medicine flowed rapidly in the body. With the medicine playing its role, bursts of hot pain came from the elixir and went straight into the bone marrow. Such severe pain was more terrible than taking the sealed elixir at the beginning, and it was simply beyond people''s tolerance. Han Bin had bean sized beads of sweat on his forehead and his body was constantly shaking. Everyone could think that Han Bin would detoxify with all people Like a slave, the next scene shocked everyone when he fell to the ground and rolled in pain.


    Zhu Jiangang chose to let Han Bin take the pill at this time, which naturally has his purpose. He wanted all slaves to see that if they wanted to get out of the sea of suffering and become medicine children or disciples with a different surname, they had to plant tribute pills. When you become a drug child, you still need to bear unbearable pain. This pain reflects the strength of the Zhu family in disguise. A person''s life and death depends entirely on their thoughts. If anyone wants to resist, there is only one way out


    However, the scene Zhu Jiangang wanted to see did not appear. His tried and failed method for the first time.


    Under the severe pain, Han Bin still clenched his teeth and insisted, even though his body trembled and his face twisted. Even if his lips were bitten and shed blood, he didn''t make a sound. With the passage of time, Han Bin''s body shook slightly and he was about to fall to the ground. But every time he was about to fall, he stubbornly kept his body in balance.


    After about an hour, Han Bin''s pale face improved, and his momentum increased crazily. He reached the golden elixir stage in an instant, and then Yuan Ying, Jiu Zhuan, Hua Shen, Ying Bian and broken emptiness. After Han Bin''s cultivation reached the late stage of breaking the void, everyone thought he would stop. As a result, it was unimaginable that he sat down immediately and began to hit the bottleneck of Dun''s space period.


    Impact on the empty period, we must understand countless Tao hearts. Although Han Bin did not realize so many Tao hearts, there was tianwu in him. One enlightenment from heaven is worth hundreds of times, which is far from being comparable to ordinary monks. It is in this way that Han Bin can impact the bottleneck of Dun space period and improve his accomplishments again.


    Impact bottleneck is a time-consuming and dangerous thing. If you are careless, you may impact failure and retreat. In serious cases, they may even die on the spot. Not only that, the impact bottleneck can not be carried out in a noisy place with many people. If you violate the great ban of monasticism, you may become possessed and become a walking corpse and beast.


    Zhu Jiangang''s face changed and said in an ordered voice, "everyone can''t make a sound and leave here immediately. If there is any violation, he will be executed immediately."


    As soon as he said this, everyone retreated to the valley entrance. They walked very light and slowly, three miles and more. It took them nearly an hour to get out of the valley.


    There is only one person left in the valley, that is Zhu Jiangang. He stared at Han Bin for a long time and murmured in his heart: "this son is extraordinary. If he is cultivated, his future will be unlimited..." at this moment, he has a heart of loving talents. No matter whether Han bin can make a successful breakthrough, he will accept Han Bin as a disciple.


    He is a friar with a different surname and is accepted as a disciple. There is no precedent in each family, but he can count with one hand.


    Every friar who is accepted as a disciple, as long as he can make a major breakthrough, will have a high position in the family in the future.


    It has to be said that this is another great opportunity for Han Bin.


    Half an hour later, a huge energy suddenly came from all directions and quickly entered Han Bin''s body, and the impact bottleneck officially began. If Han Bin can absorb all the surrounding energy into his body, he can make a successful breakthrough. If not, even if he absorbs more than 90%, he will still fail.


    I don''t know whether Han Bin''s luck is too bad or his perception of Tao is too little. When he absorbs more than 80% of the energy, he suddenly stops.


    The energy in the sky dissipated rapidly and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    Zhu Jiangang sighed and said with some disappointment, "unexpectedly failed." he dodged and came to Han Bin. He just wanted to use his magic to maintain Han Bin''s current cultivation and let Han Bin''s cultivation not regress. However, he was surprised to find that there was no sign of regression in Han Bin''s body. Constantly like this, the spiritual power in the body becomes unusually pure.


    Seeing such a scene, Zhu Jiangang widened his eyes. He really couldn''t understand why it was such a result.


    Because of the failure to impact the bottleneck, even if you are lucky, you will be seriously injured. Han Bin not only did not suffer serious injury, but also improved his cultivation.


    At this time, Han Bin opened his eyes and saw Zhu Jiangang in front of him. In the twinkling of an eye, he understood what was going on. He quickly got up and hugged his fist and said, "thank you for protecting the Dharma for your subordinates."


    Zhu Jiangang waved his hand and asked, "how are you?"


    Han Bin knew what the other party was going to ask and replied, "my Lord, although my subordinates failed to hit the bottleneck, I don''t know why. They weren''t hurt."


    Zhu Jiangang frowned, thought for a moment and said, "have you ever had such a situation before?"


    "No," Han Bin said truthfully, "since the cultivation, the impact on the bottleneck has never failed. This is the first time."


    Zhu Jiangang thought for a long time and couldn''t figure out the reason, so he said, "go back to the medicine hall with me first. I have something to tell you." after that, he used a secret method to send a message to the four medicine children, and then broke through the air.


    Han Bin did not leave immediately, and then turned to look in the direction of the valley.


    In front of the valley, Zhang Bo and others are standing.


    When they saw that Han Bin was all right, they were secretly relieved. Although they were confused, they all had a faint joy on their faces.


    Han Bin didn''t go over and threw a fist at the people from a distance. After a bow gift, he flew to the sky.


    Zhang Bo and others looked at the direction of Han Bin''s departure and felt thousands of feelings. They really didn''t expect such a result. After all, Han Bin came here only for more than four months. At that moment, everyone thought that Han Bin would stay here for a long time. However, after only four months, Han Bin miraculously became a medicine boy, and he was also the medicine boy of the first herbalist.


    Zhang he sighed and said with envy, "brother Han is really lucky to become a medicine boy so soon."


    Hearing this, Uncle Zhang seemed to understand something and said in a deep voice: "I don''t know whether he is lucky, but he did make great efforts..."


    Han Bin''s deeds changed the minds of all slaves. They had a goal, an expectation and a desire in their hearts.


    As long as you plant hard and cultivate tribute Lingyuan fruit, you will have the opportunity to rise

 Chapter 642

    In the blue sky, a streamer flew quickly, and in the twinkling of an eye it flew more than a thousand miles.


    The owner of Liuguang is Han Bin. This is his first free flight on the Tianfeng star. Looking at the medicine fields connected in the mountains, he was filled with emotion.


    Deep in the white clouds ahead, there is a huge palace with two magnificent characters - medicine hall.


    This is where Zhu Jianguo, the first herbalist of tianfengxing, lives.


    Han Bin''s figure flashed and fell on the hundred steps in front of the medicine hall. After falling, he was shocked by the hall in front of him again. The main hall is bigger than expected. The hall is about five feet tall and is made of top-grade gold and stones. The light shines on it and reflects thousands of golden lights.


    At this time, four drug children came out of the hall. One of them hugged his fist and said calmly, "Han Daoyou, your adult asked you to go in immediately."


    Han Bin followed the four behind and entered the hall.


    The overall layout of the medicine hall is somewhat similar to that of the hall between people. There are more than ten white jade chairs on both sides. In the middle, there is also a chair, which is also carved from white jade, but it is larger and more domineering. There are countless plants carved around the chair, including Lingyuan wood.


    On the big chair in the middle, there was a man sitting upright. It was Zhu Jianguo, the first herbalist.


    The four drug boys came to Zhu Jianguo, divided into two columns, stood quietly beside him with their heads down.


    Han Bin went to the middle of the hall and stopped. Then he hugged his fist and said, "my subordinate Han Bin, I''ve seen the herbalist."


    "I''m very satisfied with your performance. It''s a bit of a talent to let you be a medicine boy." Zhu Jianguo nodded and said in a deep voice, "I have a good job for you here. Do you want to do it or not?"


    How could Han Bin refuse such an opportunity? He hurriedly said, "my subordinates are willing."


    "That''s good." Zhu Jianguo thought for a moment and said, "in recent years, I have never accepted disciples. The reason is very simple, because there is no suitable candidate. And you can cultivate tribute level medicinal materials in such a short time. It seems that you have some great talent for medicine. I ask you, have you ever refined pills before?"


    "Hui herbalist, my subordinates have refined pills before." Han Bin answered truthfully.


    Zhu Jiangang said again, "since you have refined pills, I ask you, what is the highest grade pill you have refined?"


    Han Bin didn''t think about it, so he said three words, "baby becomes Dan."


    As soon as this remark came out, the four drug children around Zhu Jiangang were stunned at the same time, and their eyes were full of disbelief.


    Zhu Jiangang also has some disbelief. It is very difficult to refine the baby. Even if he is not absolutely sure, he can refine it successfully at one time. Seeing that Han Bin looked calm and didn''t look like a liar, he was a little silent and said, "Han Bin, you should understand one thing. I don''t allow anyone to lie here. If you dare to lie to me, I don''t have to say what consequences!"


    Han Bin hugged his fist and said in a condensed voice, "my Lord, my subordinates can really refine baby change pills, but they can''t guarantee success every time."


    "How long will it take you to refine it?" Zhu Jiangang had thought. As long as Han Bin''s answer satisfied him, he accepted Han Bin. "I can provide you with all the herbs, and you should give me a definite time."


    Han Bin did not answer immediately, but said, "my Lord, before answering this question, my subordinates still want to find out one thing." seeing Zhu Jiangang nodding, he continued: "My subordinates have a habit of refining pills. Outsiders can''t disturb me. If there is no interruption, my subordinates can refine them within ten days. If someone watches them, it will take at least more than one month and less than three months."


    Zhu Jiangang didn''t care what Han Bin said behind him. He was surprised to hear Han Bin say that he could refine it in ten days. Because in such a short time, no herbalist on Tianfeng star could do it except him. Although baby change pill is not a precious pill, it is very troublesome to refine it. If a herbalist can refine it in ten days The future of refining these pills is limitless.


    Zhu Jiangang thought of this and was more sure that if Han Bin could really do it, he must be accepted as a disciple.


    Thinking of this, Zhu Jiangang said in a calm voice, "many herbalists have their own habit of refining medicine. It''s reasonable that you like to refine medicine alone in a quiet place." he paused and said: "Well, I''ll provide you with a place where you can refine medicine quietly. If you refine the baby change pill within ten days, I''ll take you as a disciple. If you can''t refine it, you''ll become the soul of my men."


    "How dare you try?"


    "Why don''t you dare." Han Bin''s voice is not big, but he is unusually firm.


    Zhu Jiangang stood up, clapped his hands and said, "see you in ten days." then he winked at the medicine boy around him, and then turned into a streamer and flew out of the hall.


    Four drug boys hurried to Han Bin. Their attitude changed greatly. One of them hugged and said, "brother Han, congratulations."


    Han Bin smiled bitterly in his heart. These four people are really practical. The speed of changing his face is so fast. He used to look cold, but now he has become so polite. However, Han Bin didn''t take it to heart. Even if he becomes a closed door disciple in the future, he will have to get along with these four people in the future. Don''t make a stiff relationship.


    Han Bin also hugged his fist and said, "brothers, where does joy come from?"


    The man who spoke just now smiled and said, "brother Han is so confident that he must be able to do it. After becoming an adult''s closed disciple, his future is unlimited."


    "It''s just luck," Han Bin said modestly. "If I don''t have this chance, I''m afraid I''ll still be a Cheap slave!"


    The four people smiled calmly and said their names one after another.


    The names of these four people are very strange. They are Zhu Yitong, Zhu Ertong, Zhu Santong and Zhu Sitong.


    Zhu Yitong led Han Bin out of the hall, and later to a side room. It''s said to be a side room, but it''s actually a secret room. When Han Bin enters the secret room, Zhu Yitong hands a storage bag to Han Bin and tells Han Bin that there are detailed prescriptions and 100 medicinal materials in the storage bag.


    Han Bin nodded. After saying a polite word to Zhu Yitong, he closed the array outside the secret room.


    The secret room is not big. It can only accommodate a few people. Such a large space is enough for friars to refine medicine.


    It can be seen from the residual taste of pills in the air that some people have refined pills here before. Han Bin loosened his waist and took out the herbs in the storage bag. While he took it out, he secretly observed the surrounding environment and determined that no one had touched it. Then he patted the storage bag at his waist and offered up the Fulong tripod.


    Fulong tripod can be called the most powerful medicine tripod in the world. Without it, with Han Bin''s current ability, it would not be possible to refine the baby change pill.


    After everything was ready, Han Bin made a decision to the Fulong Ding. He only listened to the flash of light. How tall the Fulong Ding became. Han Bin opened his mouth and spit out the fire of Yuanshen, which fell under the medicine tripod. The lavender flame burned quickly, and the temperature in the tripod increased rapidly. In the twinkling of an eye, it has reached a very high temperature.


    Han Bin calmly took out a medicinal material and put it into the medicine tripod. When the medicinal material melted into medicine juice, he took out several medicinal materials and put them into it.


    Time passed slowly, and three days had passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    In these three days, Han Bin has put all the herbs into the tripod and cast spells to refine them quickly.


    In this way, two days later, the rotation speed of the tripod slowed down and finally stopped.


    Han Bin knew that the pill was going to be refined successfully and made a Dharma decision on the tripod. Just listen to a light sound, the tripod cover opens, and a strong fragrance of medicine floats in the small secret room. Han Bin''s divine sense moved, instantly divided into ten strands, entered the tripod and controlled the medicine juice that was about to solidify. The goose divides the juice into ten parts and makes it round.


    All this is simple to say, but it is actually extremely difficult. If you are careless, the pill will be deformed and scrapped.


    Ten pills can be made from a furnace of pills. For many herbalists, more than five of them failed at this time. For this reason, accomplishments account for the general, and medicine tripods account for half. If there is a top-grade medicine tripod, the failure rate will be greatly reduced.


    Fulong tripod is known as the first tripod in the world. Naturally, this problem will not occur.


    Han Bin''s divine knowledge was already strong. Although his accomplishments did not increase after tianwu, his divine knowledge reached the state of empty time, which improved his success rate in refining pills. It is in this case that the coagulation pill has become much simpler. What originally took several hours to complete now takes less than one hour.


    An hour later, Han Bin took out ten pills and put them into two medicine bottles, each containing five pills.


    The reason why Han Bin did this is very simple. He doesn''t want Zhu Jiangang to doubt. Because it is theoretically impossible to refine ten pills in one furnace, even the most powerful pharmacist can''t do it. It''s not that these herbalists are not skilled enough, but the reason for the medicine tripod. They can''t have the world''s first Fulong tripod like Han Bin.


    After dividing the pills, Han Bin looked at the remaining herbs in the storage bag and was silent. He suddenly removed most of them and continued refining. In this way, four days later, at the moment when the pill was about to be refined successfully, Han Bin suddenly opened the medicine tripod, the air entered, and the pill was scrapped. An unpleasant smell of drug residue reverberated in the secret room, which was very choking.


    This scene is also an illusion given by Han Bin to Zhu Jiangang. He wants Zhu Jiangang to believe that he is not refined at one time.


    Han Bin put away the Fulong tripod and sat in the secret room, waiting for the arrival of tomorrow.


    The next morning, the door of the secret room was opened. In front of the door stood five people, Zhu Jiangang and four drug children.


    Zhu Jiangang stepped forward and entered the secret room. He smelled the smell of drug residue and asked Han Bin, "did you fail?" then he smelled the smell of medicine from the air and showed a satisfied smile at the corners of his mouth.


    Han Bin hugged his fist and said, "my Lord, although he failed several times on the way, he was lucky to succeed in refining." then he took out a medicine bottle from the storage bag and handed it to Zhu Jiangang.


    Zhu Jiangang didn''t open it. How clever he is. He can be sure from the fragrance of medicine that Han Bin has refined a baby change pill. Not only that, he can also judge from the drug properties. There is definitely more than one pill refined by Han Bin. This has met the standard of accepting disciples, so he said: "it seems that you do have some talents in refining medicine. From today on, you will be my closed disciple and learn medicine refining from me."


    Han Bin quickly knelt down on the ground. After giving a big gift, he respectfully said, "Apprentice Han Bin, have you seen the master."


    Zhu Jiangang nodded and motioned Han Bin to stand up. He wanted to speak just now. A young woman''s voice came from a distance, "third uncle, where are you? I have something for you. Don''t hide from me. I know you''re here. If you don''t give me refined pills this year, I''ll stay in the medicine Hall..."


    Hearing this, Zhu Jiangang was a little big and hurriedly said to Han Bin: "before you want to learn medicine refining from me, you must do something for the teacher and help me deal with the girl..." with that, he flashed and disappeared.


    The four drug children smiled bitterly and looked at Han Bin with sympathy. Then they turned into a streamer and disappeared out of thin air.


    Han Bin knew it was a hard job and just wanted to use his magic to slip away.


    Suddenly, there was a flash of light in front of her, and a young woman appeared. When she saw Han Bin, she sternly asked, "who are you and why are you here?"

 Chapter 643

    The sudden appearance of the woman, about 20 years old, has a beautiful appearance, her skin is like fat, and her figure is not only tall, but also exudes the charm of youth. She was wearing a long light pink dress dotted with countless butterflies and flowers. Suddenly, she looked very pure and lovely.


    Don''t underestimate this woman, but her background is not small. As the little daughter of the current patriarch of the Zhu family, she belongs to the little princess held in the palm of her hand.


    The woman''s name is Zhu Ruoxue, which is very inconsistent with her character. Four words can describe her character - eccentric spirit.


    After Zhu Ruoxue asked, he saw that Han Bin didn''t answer. He was angry and pinched his waist. He said angrily, "tell me, who are you?"


    Hearing this, Han Bin can be sure that the woman in front of him is not only unruly and willful, but also has a big background. Otherwise, Zhu Jiangang won''t have such a big reaction after seeing her. To speak from the bottom of his heart, Han Bin had no choice but to harden his head and say, "elder generation, younger generation is the disciple just accepted by the ace medicine refining master."


    Han Bin called Master Zhu Ruoxue because the other party''s cultivation was very high. Han Bin couldn''t see the specific accomplishments at a glance. It can be seen that Zhu Ruoxue''s accomplishments are at least in the realm of Earth Spirit. Zhu Ruoxue has a special status. She must take precious pills when practicing. It''s reasonable to have such high accomplishments at a young age.


    "The disciple just received?" Zhu Ruoxue looked at Han Bin for a moment and was a little unconvinced. "Why didn''t I listen to the third uncle? You won''t lie to me!"


    Han Bin smiled bitterly and said, "senior, this is the secret room of the Pharmacopoeia. If I really cheat you, can I stand here?"


    Zhu Ruoxue thought that what Han Bin said was really reasonable. When he was about to finish, he suddenly thought of something and waved his hand and said, "don''t always call me an elder. I''m so old! That''s it! You''ll call me a princess in the future!" then, in order to prove something, he added, "they all call me that."


    Han Bin didn''t know who they were in each other''s mouth, but he still shouted, "princess, what''s the matter? If it''s all right, I''ll be busy first."


    After hearing Han Bin''s words, Zhu Ruoxue seemed like a child. She was immediately unhappy and said, "this can''t be done. There are no people around the Pharmacopoeia. You''re gone. Who am I looking for?"


    Han Bin spread his hands and said, "princess, I don''t know where the person you want to find me is. It''s no use for you to stay here."


    Zhu Ruoxue didn''t mean to let Han Bin leave. She thought for a moment and said, "since you can''t find the third uncle, it''s the same with you. As a disciple of the third uncle, you must also be able to refine medicine. If you help me refine some things, I''ll let you leave. What do you think?" without Han Bin''s consent, she took out a lot of herbs from the storage bag and a jade slip, threw it to Han Bin and said: "Here''s the recipe. You can refine it for me now."


    Han Bin wanted to refuse, but he couldn''t refuse the rude request when he thought of the task given to him by the master. Reluctantly, Han Bin had to take over the jade slips and input his divine knowledge into them. After Han Bin read the contents recorded in the jade slips, he burst into a bitter smile. What pill is this? It''s just something used by girls. One of them is called fragrance pill.


    This floating fragrance pill is not a pill, but something with the same shape as the pill. It can give off a faint fragrance when put in a purse. Not only that, but also things such as rouge and gouache are smeared on the face to make the woman''s skin look more delicate. There are so many strange things. Han Bin finally understands why Zhu Jiangang ran so fast after she came.


    Let alone whether these things can be refined successfully. Even if they can be refined, I''m afraid it will take a long time.


    Even if the refining is successful, if it is not successful, I don''t know how to end with the temper of the other party''s eldest lady.


    These thoughts flashed in my mind. Han Bin just wanted to speak, but Zhu Ruoxue first said, "these things are not difficult to refine. My third uncle has refined them for me before. I don''t know what''s wrong recently. I can''t find him. The rest of the pharmacists don''t know where to hide."


    Speaking of this, Zhu Ruoxue turned around and said angrily, "in fact, I know that they are deliberately avoiding me and think the things I refine are meaningless. Everyone has a lovely and beautiful heart. I also want to be beautiful and let more people like me. What''s wrong with me?"


    She said to herself for a while, then looked at Han Bin and said, "you can refine it for me now. If the refining is successful, I can give you something. How about it?"


    Han Bin even thought with his toes and knew what the other party gave him. He hurriedly said, "no, I dare not accept the princess''s things."


    Zhu ruosherton was not happy, and Leng hummed: "what do you know? These are good things. Not only women can become beautiful after smearing, but also men..."


    Han Bin knew in his heart that he had to take this hard job or not. Since he had no choice, he was too lazy to say anything, so he said, "princess, please wait here and I''ll refine it now..."


    Zhu Ruoxue took a vigorous step, came to the secret room and said in the command language: "no, I want to watch you refine."


    Han Bin naturally couldn''t promise and said impolitely: "if you want me to refine these things, you must go out now, otherwise, I''ll go now..."


    "How dare you..." as a young lady, Zhu Ruoxue felt wronged when someone spoke to her in such a tone. He raised his hand, glared at Han Bin and said word by word: "believe it or not, I''ll kill you now."


    Without fear, Han Bin said, "your accomplishments are higher than me. Just move your fingers if you want to kill me. But I still say that. If you want me to refine these things, you must wait outside..."


    Zhu Ruoxue glared at Han Bin. She wanted to kill each other now. But when she thought of those things she had always wanted, she forced her anger down and said, "I''ll let you live a few more days. If you can''t refine those things, it''s not too late for me to kill you."


    Thinking of this, Zhu Ruoxue snorted coldly and said angrily, "you can refine it for me now! I''ll give you ten days, is that enough?"


    So many things can''t be refined in ten days. Zhu Ruoxue said that she wanted Han Bin to finish the task, and then begged her for more days. Unexpectedly, a scene that Zhu Ruoxue didn''t expect appeared. Han Bin not only didn''t beg her, but also promised: "it''s a deal. You''ll come here to pick it up in ten days..."


    As soon as the words were finished, a spiritual force fell on Zhu Ruoxue, and her body was pushed out.


    Then there was another soft sound, and the door of the secret room closed.


    Zhu Ruoxue stood in front of the door, her eyes full of surprise. When the door was closed, she stamped her feet angrily, "I don''t believe you can do it alone." she said, like a angry little girl, she took out a futon from the storage bag and immediately sat on the ground to supervise whether Han Bin was looking for help.


    At the moment, in front of a large hall thousands of miles away, Zhu Jiangang pointed to the bronze mirror in front of him and sighed, "unexpectedly, someone can finally make her."


    The bronze mirror is surprisingly large and high enough for one person. The picture in the mirror is the scene of Zhu Ruoxue sitting in front of the secret room.


    In front of the bronze mirror, there is not only Zhu Jiangang, but also a middle-aged man. His appearance is somewhat similar to Zhu Jiangang. Obviously, he has some direct blood relationship. Yes, this person is Zhu Jiangang''s second brother and Zhu Ruoxue''s fourth uncle. His name is Zhu Jianfeng. In fact, Zhu Jianfeng is also a herbalist. It is true that the liquid medicine is generally refined. After Zhu Jiangang, he is often harassed by Zhu Ruoxue on weekdays.


    Just like this, after Zhu Jiangang slipped away, he came to the second younger brother to share the "battle" picture between the disciple and the little princess.


    Zhu Jianfeng smiled and said, "this boy is really good, brave and resourceful. I heard you say that this boy should be good at refining potions. If Ruoxue comes to us again later, he will give it to him." then he thought of something and asked, "brother, you didn''t take him as a disciple just to deal with Ruoxue!"


    Zhu Jiangang waved his hand and said with a smile, "do you think I''m such a boring person? This boy is not only good at refining medicine, but also good at planting medicinal materials. I''m going to hand over the medicine field to him for management and teach him how to refine medicine. If he can really satisfy me, it''s not impossible for me to become a member of my Zhu family and teach him what I have learned."


    Hearing this, Zhu Jianfeng was stunned at first and then said, "yes! The family woman hasn''t married a disciple with a different surname for a long time. Which princess are you going to marry this time?"


    "We can''t say that. We have to go through the consent of the patriarch." Zhu Jiangang said again, "however, I wanted to marry my little daughter to him before, but after watching the scene just now, I think Ruoxue is interested in him. If they can come together, someone can control Ruoxue, which is also a good thing."


    In the secret room, Han Bin offered the Fulong tripod, quickly put the medicinal materials into it, and quickly refined them according to the method of formula. If you refine these things under normal circumstances, it is really difficult to succeed, but after using the Fulong Ding, everything becomes much simpler. Pills were refined by Han Bin and then put into medicine bottles.


    Ten days later, Han Bin refined all the pills. As soon as he opened the door of the secret room, he saw Zhu Ruoxue sitting in front of the door. He couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Hearing the sound, Zhu Ruoxue woke up from her practice. Her first sentence was, "is the refining finished?"


    Han Bin threw a storage bag into Zhu Ruoxue''s hand and said, "can I go now?"


    "No," said Zhu Ruoxue, opening the storage bag. She quickly took out a few things, smeared them on her face, took out a small mirror and looked at them for a while. When she felt good, she said to Han Bin, "I didn''t expect that you are not old, but you have a good hand in refining pills. The princess decided to find you to refine everything in the future."


    Hearing this, Han Bin had a big head and said, "princess, these things are enough for you to use all your life!"


    "What a lifetime." Zhu Ruoxue''s next words made Han Bin stare. "I can use up these things in a month. Don''t look at many of them. If they have been smeared on my face, it''s hard to wash them every day." as she said, she sighed and said to herself: "If there is something that can be kept on your face without cleaning."


    Han Bin didn''t speak, because he knew that once he spoke, the other party must give him the task.


    However, even if Han Bin didn''t speak, Zhu Ruoxue still took a fancy to him and said with a smile, "you have a talent for refining medicine. It shouldn''t be difficult for you!"


    Han Bin was speechless for a while. When he came here, he wanted to use his identity of refining medicine to practice hard, but he didn''t expect to encounter it when he first came here. In the face of Zhu Ruoxue''s rude request, Han Bin didn''t think about it, so he refused: "no, I have to learn medicine refining with the master. I don''t have time to help you study pills."


    Zhu Ruoxue waved her hand, gave Han Bin a look that didn''t need to worry, and said, "it''s simple. I''ll talk to my third uncle and ask him to give you a long holiday. It''ll be OK soon."


    "Why don''t you talk? Are you sick?"


    "If you don''t speak, you''ll agree." Zhu Ruoxue smiled and said sweetly, "you should be tired after refining for so long. I''ll come to you in a few days!"

 Chapter 644

    Han Bin walked out of the secret room and touched the jade pendant around his waist.


    This jade pendant was given to Han Bin by Zhu Jiangang, the first herbalist, who is now the master of Han Bin. As long as you input the divine knowledge into the jade pendant and open the array arranged in the jade pendant, you can contact Zhu Jiangang. Han bingang wanted to contact Zhu Jiangang. Suddenly, a flash of light flashed in front of him, and a middle-aged man suddenly appeared.


    The person who appeared here was Zhu Jiangang. Seeing Han Bin''s face was not good, he smiled and said, "now you know why I gave you this task as a teacher!"


    Han Bin was naturally clear in his heart, but he didn''t say it. He hugged his fist and said, "the task given by the master to the disciples can be completed as long as the disciples are serious. For other reasons, as disciples, they don''t need to understand."


    Hearing this, Zhu Jiangang was slightly stunned. He looked at Han Bin in surprise and said, "if only you could think so." then he paused and said, "since you become my disciple, you should have your own cave." he took out the jade pendant from the storage bag and handed it to Han bin, saying: "This is the map of the whole Tianfeng star. The red area means that you can''t go ahead at will. If you break in without permission, even being a teacher can''t save you. As for the blue dot on the map, it''s the place where you practice. The decision to open the array is in this jade slip."


    Han Bin took the jade slips, put them into the storage bag and said, "master, although the disciple has completed the task you gave him earlier, but..."


    Zhu Jiangang didn''t wait for him to finish, but he knew what Han Bin was going to ask. He smiled and said, "I already know what happened between you. The girl''s name is Zhu Ruoxue, but she is the apple of the family. We can''t help him. Since she is interested in you, you can help her fulfill her dream!"


    Speaking of this, Zhu Jiangang paused and said, "although you have refined pills, I guess you don''t know much about the use of herbs." seeing Han Bin nodding, he continued: "well, now that you have become my disciple, you can enter the medicine house at will. Go first for a month to see if you have any harvest." Then he pointed to a transmission array not far away and said, "from there, you can go to Yaoji house."


    Han Bin hugged Zhu Jiangang and walked to the transmission array not far away.


    Before arriving at the transmission array, Han Bin did not hesitate. He took a vigorous step and entered the transmission circle.


    Seeing a flash of light, a huge energy suddenly fell on Han Bin. Han Bin only felt light and entered the transmission channel.


    This is a long-distance long-distance delivery array. It lasted more than three seconds before it came to the other end of the transmission array. As soon as it appeared, Han Bin found that he came to a small square. The whole square can only accommodate about 1000 people. The ground is completely paved with white jade, and the light shines on it, emitting a little light.


    At the end of the square, there is a loft with scattered buildings. Around the loft, there are more than a dozen monks. They wear red robes and dress up a little similar to Zhu le. It can be seen that these people are all named disciples. However, their cultivation accomplishments are very high. At first glance, they can''t see the specific cultivation accomplishments, which is enough to see that these people are all disciples in the spirit period.


    So many spiritual disciples guard here. It can be seen that this place is very important.


    Finally, in the other corner of the square, Han Bin saw a ruby stone tablet with more than one person high, on which there were three big words - Yaoji mansion. These three words, like gold hook and silver stroke, exuded a huge momentum. It can be seen that the monks who wrote these three words had high accomplishments and were definitely above the spirit period.


    This momentum is quite huge. Han Bin felt dizzy after looking at it. He quickly put away his sight and walked to the main gate of Yaoji house. After walking more than ten steps, he came to the door. The two disciples guarding the door looked at Han Bin at the same time. Their eyes were full of bad, and there was a huge pressure in their eyes. They just looked at Han Bin and asked Han Bin to step back.


    When they saw the jade pendant around Han Bin''s waist, the pressure dissipated, and one of them said in a harsh voice, "who, what are you doing here?"


    Han Bin threw a fist at them and said respectfully, "senior, I''m the new disciple of the first herbalist, Lord Zhu Jiangang. I came here to watch the script at the order of the master."


    The man nodded and said, "do you have an oracle?"


    Han Bin took out a jade slip from the storage bag and handed it to the other party. When the other party finished reading it, he asked, "can I go in?"


    The other party made a sound from his nostrils, then waved his hand to Han Bin, indicating that he could go in.


    Han Bin quickly came to the door, and then made a complex decision against the door according to the description in the jade slip. Then, the streamer flashed on the door, the vermilion door suddenly became transparent, and Han Bin''s figure flashed into the door. Then, in front of him was a huge library, similar to the Sutra Pavilion of Tang Xuanmen, but there was nothing on the surrounding bookshelves A book is a paper book, all of which are jade slips, but there is no array on these jade slips.


    These things are of little use to others. For Han Bin, they are nothing more than a huge treasure.


    If you want to improve your accomplishments, in addition to cultivation and understanding, pills are also very important. If you have pills to improve your accomplishments, it will be much easier to break through the bottleneck. Han Bin can''t suppress his inner excitement. If he can read all the books here, it should not be difficult to refine the broken void pill. As long as you swallow the broken void pill, you can reach the empty state in the near future.


    Han Bin took a brisk step, then came to the first jade slips, quickly picked up the jade slips and input the divine knowledge into the.


    Lines of text appeared in his sight. Han Bin began to watch carefully. Finally, all the records in the jade slips were the most basic knowledge, teaching monks how to distinguish medicinal materials. Han Bin doesn''t know how many such books he has read, and their contents are similar. Therefore, Han Bin looked at ten lines at a glance and only picked the key points. The medicinal materials he had already known were swept away.


    Soon, after reading a jade slip, Han Bin picked up the second jade slip and continued to watch.


    Sadly, the content recorded in the jade slips did not help Han Bin much. Looking at it, he was not very interested. Han Bin''s eyes flashed and wanted to copy the contents recorded in the jade slips, but he was surprised to find that there was a very strange array inside the jade slips to prevent the monks from stealing these contents.


    In desperation, Han Bin can only calm down and continue to watch.


    Time passed quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, he looked at it for a day. During this period, Han Bin didn''t know how many jade slips he saw, but they were all about the identification of medicinal materials. Without hope, Han Bin picked up the three words in the last jade slip, but Han Bin trembled. These three words are familiar to Han Bin, and appear in his mind countless times. He came here for such things.


    There is only one thing recorded in this jade slip, that is, starry tears.


    The jade slips describe in detail the living environment of starry tears, where they may appear, and how to get them. Of course, and how to use it after you get it. Han Bin looked carefully. After reading the words recorded in the jade slips, he was sure that the starlight did not deceive him. The tears of the starry sky did exist in the center of the star domain, and could restore his memory and awaken the friars.


    Not only that, Han Bin also found a more important information. XingKong tears can refine many pills, including Zhuyan pills and so on. This kind of Zhuyan pill is different from ordinary Zhuyan pills. It can not only maintain youth, but also change your appearance slightly and become more beautiful and moving.


    Isn''t this what Zhu Ruoxue needs? If you can use Zhu Ruoxue to find the tears in the starry sky, then


    Thinking of this, Han Bin secretly suppressed his inner excitement and continued to watch the jade slips around him.


    Not to mention, there are quite a lot of jade slips here, including the refining formula of many elixirs and the formula below earth elixir, which can be found here. With his extraordinary memory, Han Bin soon engraved all the contents in his mind. The pavilion was not big. After reading all the jade slips on the bookshelf, Han Bin walked to the next few doors.


    There are not many jade slips stored in the surrounding pavilions. They are all the formulas of auxiliary elixirs, such as huilingdan. Of course, in addition to these pill formulas, there are poison formulas. The toxicity of these poisons is unimaginable. Once taken, they can make a monk''s life worse than death.


    Han Bin was not interested in such pills, but he read them all. He believed that they might be useful in the future.


    A month''s time, for the friar, was just a flick of his finger and passed in a twinkling of an eye.


    This month, it can be said that Han Bin has completely changed the way he will go in the future.


    He came here four months ago and became a slave. It can be said that he was poor and his future was extremely slim. The emergence of Zhu Jiangang cultivated tribute Lingyuan fruit, and the fate took a turn for the better. Now I come to Yaoji mansion and find the place where the star tears are. The future road can be described in four words, that is, the willow is dark and the flowers are bright.


    As long as we seize this opportunity, we can not only wake Xiao Yuyao up, but also greatly increase her cultivation. As for parents, although it is possible to wake up, Han Bin will not choose to wake up his parents here. Because it is too dangerous here, and his parents are mortals, he has no ability to protect himself at all. Han Bin is going to return to Tianxing in the future, everything will stabilize, and then let his parents wake up.


    With a long-term plan, Han Bin relaxed a lot. He vaguely felt that breaking the renewal bottleneck was about to break through. However, it doesn''t matter whether the breakthrough is sudden or not. Han Bin has two hands ready. Even if he can''t break the bottleneck, he can also reach the empty period after taking the pill. Once you reach the Dun period, you are qualified to become a surname giving disciple, so that you can practice more advanced spells.


    After leaving Yaoji mansion, Han Bin returned to Yaodian through the transmission array. I wanted to see the master and told him that he had read all the jade slips, but I learned from the medicine boy that the master was refining pills in isolation and didn''t see anyone in ten years. And let the medicine boy tell Han Bin that all this time listen to Zhu Ruoxue''s arrangement. If Zhu Ruoxue doesn''t come, he will practice by himself.


    This result is a good thing for Han Bin. After he left the medicine hall, he returned to his own cave. The cave, only a hundred miles away from the medicine hall, was also built in the air. However, his cave was surprisingly small, suspended in the air in a hundred feet of stone, on which there was nothing except a fairly good wooden house, which was unspeakably empty. However, the aura around the house is quite strong. If you practice here, you can break through the bottleneck in a hundred years, even if you don''t use the heavenly seal.


    Han Bin fell behind, arranged a huge gathering spirit array facing the ground, and then walked to the door of the room.


    Just as I was about to enter the room, suddenly, there was a flash of light in the distance, and a monk came quickly.


    Before the person arrived, he heard Zhu Ruoxue''s angry voice, "Han Bin, you made me so hard to find. I didn''t expect you to hide here..."

 Chapter 645

    There was a flash of light in the sky. Zhu Ruoxue fell in front of Han Bin. She pinched her waist and said angrily, "how did you get here? Didn''t I let you wait for me in the medicine hall?"


    Han Bin looked innocent and said, "princess, I still have something to do. I can''t wait for you in the medicine hall all the time!" then he looked around and said, "besides, this is my cave, where I practice. Where can I go if I don''t stay here? The rules of the Zhu family are so strict that if I run around, I will be arrested."


    Zhu Ruoxue thought that what Han Bin said was very reasonable and said, "well, I won''t pursue you about this. What you said last time, how are you ready?"


    "This..." Han Bin frowned and looked like he wanted to talk and stop.


    Seeing Han Bin talking for a long time, he didn''t say a word. Zhu Ruoxue didn''t fight at all, and the eldest lady''s temper came up again. "What this and that, you can say what you have. Even if you say it wrong, I won''t blame you."


    Han Bin was waiting for this sentence, so he said: "this month I went to the medicine house. I have read all the records about medicinal materials and prescriptions..."


    Zhu Ruoxue didn''t seem to be in the mood to listen to these nonsense. She interrupted, "tell me the key point. I don''t want to know what you have done and how much effort you have made. I just want to know whether you have completed the task I gave you?"


    "It''s done." Han Bin is not talking nonsense and opens the door to the mountain, "but if you want to refine this demon pill, if you want a very expensive prescription - starry tears."


    Hearing these three words, Zhu Ruoxue was stunned. She obviously knew this kind of thing, and said in surprise: "what do you say, you actually need starry tears?"


    "Yes, we really need starry tears." Han Bin nodded and said with certainty, "if starry tears are added to the Zhuyan pill, we can change the appearance of the face at any time, so as to smear Rouge powder."


    Zhu Ruoxue frowned and muttered, "it''s difficult. The tears in the starry sky are priceless. Even if my father doesn''t dare to use them easily, I''m afraid I can''t get them even if I ask for them." she sighed. She couldn''t think of a way for a moment, and her face was full of anxiety. Suddenly, she thought of something and hurriedly asked: "You''ve been to Yaoji mansion. You should know where the starry tears may appear!"


    Han Bin was delighted, but there was no expression on his face. He nodded and said, "I know, but I don''t know when the starry tears will appear. The vast starry sky is boundless. It''s no different from looking for a needle in a haystack to find the starry tears." he paused and asked, "princess, didn''t you let me find it?"


    Zhu Ruoxue smiled maliciously and said, "yes, I just let you find it." after that, he added, "I''ve already said that you should obey my arrangement during his alchemy. I think ten years should be enough!"


    "If I''m lucky, I can really find tears in the sky within ten years, but..." Han Bin sighed and said, "princess, to tell you the truth, I offended a young master of the Wang family before I came here and was almost chased by him. If I go alone, that man will kill me if he meets me..."


    Zhu Ruoxue''s face sank and said angrily, "he dares, if he dares to kill my people, I will not spare him first."


    Han Bin nodded and said, "princess, you''re right, but just in case. If he really kills me, I''ll die. If the princess''s medicine refining event is delayed..."


    Zhu Ruoxue held her chin for a moment and said, "what you said is reasonable. Anyway, I have nothing to do now. I haven''t gone out for a long time. I''ll go out with you once. That''s OK!"


    "Yes, yes, if..."


    Zhu Ruoxue snorted coldly and said impatiently, "I said, why are you so much nonsense? I''ve gone out with you. What are you worried about?"


    Han Bin took a deep breath and quickly said, "princess, you have a special identity. If you go out with a villain, in case others talk privately and say I induce you to go out, then..."


    Zhu Ruoxue waved her hand in disapproval and disdained to say, "why should I do this? Don''t worry. No one dares to say anything when we go out. If someone really blames me, I''ll bear it alone. Is that ok?"


    All the problems had been solved, and Han Bin felt that there was no problem. He asked, "princess, when shall we start?"


    "Now!" Zhu Ruoxue didn''t even think about it. She grabbed Han Bin and flew to the sky.


    In the air, Zhu Ruoxue patted the storage bag around her waist, and saw a flash of red light, and a huge Phoenix appeared at her feet. This is not a real Phoenix, but a super compass, which looks like a Phoenix. Let alone, except for its small size, this Phoenix has almost no difference in shape from a real Phoenix, especially its eyes.


    They fell on the Phoenix compass. Zhu Ruoxue said proudly, "how about my fire phoenix compass?"


    The speed of Huofeng compass is really fast. Even if the starlight compass flies at the fastest speed, it can''t be compared with this compass.


    Han Bin sighed and said, "what a compass. I didn''t expect to reach this speed."


    Zhu Ruoxue smiled. After being satisfied with her vanity, she said, "you should thank me. Without me, you might not be able to set foot on such a compass all your life."


    Han Bin repeatedly said yes, and his look became grateful.


    Zhu Ruoxue was even happier and said with a smile, "Han Bin, you are too talented to be a medicine refiner. If you do well, follow me and keep your hot and spicy food."


    Han Bin doesn''t care if he is popular and spicy. As long as he can have a quiet cultivation environment and learn advanced spells, he will be satisfied. Han Bin felt that this was an opportunity. If he could get closer to the princess in front of him, it would not be difficult to get the opportunity to practice in the future. He quickly hugged his fist and saluted: "thank you, princess."


    Zhu Ruoxue waved her hand and said, "don''t thank me first. Let''s finish my task first." her tone also became severe. "If you can''t finish the task I gave you, you can''t be a pharmacist, but also go back to be a slave for me. Do you understand? This task is only allowed to succeed, not to fail."


    Han Bin nodded and said, "please rest assured, princess. Even if your subordinates go through fire and water, they must complete this task."


    I have to say that Han Bin flattered very well. After listening to this, Zhu Ruoxue felt as if she had eaten honey. She couldn''t say how happy she was. How to put it? The big princess, the people she contacts on weekdays, are all senior members of the family. Although they like ruoshue, they can''t hide after seeing her. No one flatters her at all. She didn''t know that she was so happy to listen to compliments.


    Zhu Ruoxue listened and forgot who she was. She and Han Bin unconsciously narrowed the distance and said, "I love what you say. I believe you can complete the task.


    In the twinkling of an eye, they came to the sky over Tianfeng star. At the moment when they were about to fly out of the star array, they saw a flash of light and two men suddenly appeared. The people who suddenly appeared were the Zhu Le brothers who brought Han Bin into the planet. They saw Zhu Ruoxue in front of the compass from a distance.


    When the compass stopped, Zhu Le hugged his fist and said, "little princess, where have you been?"


    Zhu Ruoxue''s eyebrows moved, his body exuded a huge momentum, showed a high look, and said in a deep voice, "something''s wrong with me. Please step back!"


    Zhu Le did not retreat, but said, "if you want to leave the main star, anyone except the patriarch must take out an oracle, otherwise..."


    "Otherwise what?" Miss Zhu Ruoxue''s temper came up again, looking fearless, "I don''t have an instruction. What can you do to me?"


    Zhu Le seemed to be used to it and said without fear: "if there is no written instruction, we have to offend..."


    Hearing this, Zhu Ruoxue smiled and said sarcastically, "every time I go out, I have to beat you both black and blue. I''m tired of playing. If you have the habit of being beaten, the princess will teach you a lesson!" then she raised her right hand and decided to pinch quickly. From the pinch decision, all of them are small spells.


    Zhu Le didn''t hide, hugged and said, "this is our duty. Even if we are beaten, we can''t give in..."


    Zhu Ruoxue snorted coldly and disdained to say, "look for a fight." at the moment she shot, Han Bin suddenly said, "princess, please wait a minute."


    Perhaps because Han Bin flattered well before, or perhaps Han Bin wanted to refine pills for her, Zhu Ruoxue really stopped the attack and asked Han Bin, "what''s the matter?"


    Han Bin hugged his fist and said, "princess, we''re pressed for time. We don''t have time to waste on them. Let''s go!"


    Zhu Ruoxue glanced at the two people not far away and said discontentedly, "I also want to go, but look at them. They don''t give me face at all. They have to let me do it..."


    At this time, the two brothers Zhu Le, who had been lowering their heads, felt that the man''s voice was a little familiar, as if they had heard it somewhere. But when they thought about it carefully, they couldn''t remember. Because of the angle they stood just now, they didn''t see Han Bin, but only knew that there was a person standing behind the princess.


    At the moment, the two people raised their heads in doubt. When they saw Han Bin, they seemed to see a monster and widened their eyes.


    Even if their memory was no better, they recognized Han Bin, especially Zhu le. He still clearly remembered what he had said with Han Bin. But it was only four months. The other party not only separated from the status of slave, but also came together with the princess. From the words just now, it was as if the princess listened to him very much.


    Zhu Le felt his head was a little big and couldn''t figure out a clue.


    Just then, Zhu Le saw Han Bin winking at him and said, "princess, I don''t mean anything, just..."


    Han Bin heard a few whispers in Zhu ruoxie''s ear. After Zhu ruoxie heard it, the color of disbelief flashed in her eyes. She immediately looked at the two and asked fiercely, "we, you let it or not for the last time..." when she spoke, she didn''t see Han Bin behind her waving to Zhu le.


    Zhu Le couldn''t figure out what had happened. When Han Bin waved his hand and asked them to step back, he subconsciously said, "let''s......" when he said this, he realized that he had said the wrong words and just wanted to change his words. However, he saw a flash of light ahead, the fire phoenix compass turned into a red awn, rose into the sky, and flew out of their sight in the twinkling of an eye.


    Zhu Le''s face sank. He just wanted to chase him. His brother grabbed him and said, "brother, let''s not chase. Even if we chase, I''m afraid we can''t catch up."


    "The speed of the fire phoenix compass is too fast. How can we catch up." Zhu Le sighed and said, "I really don''t understand where they''re going?"


    "Elder brother, what you don''t understand is not important anymore." Zhu Fei said sadly. "Now I just want to know how Han Bin and the princess get together?"


    "You ask me, who do I ask?"

 Chapter 646

    In the vast starry sky, I couldn''t see the edge at a glance. I saw a long red rainbow quickly across the sky and straight away.


    This Changhong is the fire phoenix compass. Zhu Ruoxue, standing in front, has been laughing since she left Tianfeng star. When she was almost laughing, she asked Han Bin behind her: "how did you know they would say such words? Also, when I accelerated away, you look at their regret. I think it''s funny now..."


    Han Bin followed her words and said, "I didn''t expect it to be so smooth."


    Zhu Ruoxue waved her hand as if she were a child. She said, "we don''t have to guess why they are like this. From now on, we only talk about happy things." then he took out a disc from the storage bag and handed it to Han Bin. "You should be able to use it!"


    The disc is only the size of a palm and is black. It is engraved with complex lines, crisscross and full of the whole disc. However, in the middle of the disc, there is a black pointer only the length of the nail cap. No matter how the disc rotates, the pointer always points to a fixed position.


    Although Han Bin has never seen this thing, he can also see from some documents that this is the legendary star compass. As long as you use this, you won''t lose your way no matter how you fly in the star field. However, Han Bin saw the real compass for the first time. He didn''t know how to use it.


    Han Bin shook his head and said truthfully, "I only know that this is a compass, but I don''t know how to use it."


    Zhu Ruoxue just wanted to scold Han Bin for being a fool. She didn''t even know this. She suddenly thought of something and asked, "are you a monk from the periphery of the star domain?"


    "Yes," Han Bin replied, "it belongs to a small planet outside the star domain. There are no such things there. The princess laughed."


    Zhu Ruoxue smiled and said indifferently, "I''ve heard my father talk about the situation outside the star region. My father said that there are many monks there, but their accomplishments are very low, and the highest one is like you, breaking the renewal realm. What''s more funny is that they even call the magic weapon of flying a star compass, or compass..."


    Han Bin frowned, glanced at the Phoenix compass at his feet and said, "isn''t that the same name here?"


    Zhu Ruoxue shook her head and seemed to understand it very well. She said in detail, "yes, although we call the compass here, it is not the compass in the real sense. Most of the time, we call them flying magic weapons." as she said, she played with the compass in her hand and said: "This is the real compass. They can point out the direction for the friars. The fire phoenix under our feet is actually a magic weapon for flying. If we have to say it is a compass, it is a pseudo compass."


    When Han Bin heard this, he finally understood why the compass was different from what was described in the book. It turned out that the friars around the star region were confused. After listening to Zhu Ruoxue''s words, Han Bin was sure that the circular compass was a good thing. If you can grasp the method of use, you can fly to a strange star region in the future and find the exact direction.


    Thinking of this, Han Bin hurriedly said, "princess, can you tell your subordinates how to use this compass."


    Zhu Ruoxue''s eyebrows moved, and she said unhappily, "why do you call yourself a subordinate again? Don''t say that in the future. It''s awkward for me." she turned and looked at the compass in her hand and said, "this is very easy to use. Do you see the pointer above? It always points to the East, no matter where we fly." With that, she made a Dharma decision towards the center of the compass. There was a ripple pattern on the compass, and then there was an ink dot the size of sesame.


    After seeing the ink dot, Zhu Ruoxue smiled and said ostentatiously, "do you see the ink dot? In those years, it took me half a year to learn this spell, but I realized it quickly! My father said that those friars with poor understanding ability need at least decades, or even hundreds of years. Some of them have poor understanding, which may not be learned for a lifetime." With that, she looked at Han Bin. The look in her eyes was self-evident, waiting for Han Bin to boast about her!


    Han Bin was so clever and understanding that he quickly praised: "the princess is really powerful. If it were me, I would not learn in such a short time."


    Zhu Ruoxue raised her head and said slowly, "that''s how your savvy can be compared with this princess." after that, he saw that Han Bin had been staring at the ink dot, and said, "this ink dot is where we are, and these lines are intricately intertwined to form countless Tao squares, each of which represents 100000 li of the starry sky."


    Speaking of this, Zhu ruosheaton said again, "the ink dot won''t move, but we have been flying forward. If we want to know how far away from the ink dot, we just need to make a decision. However, now we are too close to the starting place, even if we hit the place, we can''t show it. Do you understand?"


    Although Zhu Ruoxue''s words sound confused, Han Bin has strong understanding ability and soon understood the method of compass use. In short, the compass has two ink points, one is the positioning before departure, and the other is where he is. Of course, if you want to fully master the compass, you need at least two decisions.


    Han Bin wanted to get the law, but he knew that if he had the cheek to ask for it, the other party might not be able to give it. So he thought out a plan, sighed, and said helplessly, "the princess is really lucky. Born in a noble family, she can learn how to use the compass. Monks like us can probably never learn it for a lifetime."


    "That''s..." I don''t know whether Zhu Ruoxue is too stupid or her comprehension ability is too poor. She didn''t hear the meaning of Han Bin''s words. Not only that, she said excitedly, "there are not many people who can use and own a compass in the center of the whole star region. A monk with a foreign name like you can''t learn it all his life."


    Han Bin didn''t answer her. He looked depressed and sighed constantly.


    Zhu Ruoxue was in a good mood. She just wanted to continue talking, but she saw Han Bin sighing all the time, and her mood was also affected. She was dissatisfied and said, "didn''t you hear what I just said? We should play happily. You''ve been sighing here, how can I play?" then she stared at Han Bin.


    Han Bin shook his head and said helplessly, "princess, you''re right, but how can I be happy after seeing the compass!"


    Zhu Ruoxue recognized the meaning of this sentence, glanced at the compass in her hand, blinked and asked, "do you want to learn how to use the compass?"


    Han Bin was a little silent and said, "princess, I..."


    Zhu Ruoxue thought for a moment, then made up her mind, gritted her teeth and said, "I can tell you, but I have only one compass, so I can''t give it to you..."


    Hearing this, Han Bin was overjoyed, but his face was only excited and said, "princess, can you tell me how to use the compass? It''s already a great favor. How can I expect it!"


    Zhu Ruoxue also simply patted the storage bag at his waist, took out a jade slip and handed it to Han Bin. He said, "this is using the Dharma. You should read it quickly and give it back to me after reading it. By the way, this dharma is very complex. It depends on your understanding. Can I help you?"


    Han Bin was overjoyed. He took the jade slip and looked at it quickly.


    A moment later, Han Bin put away the divine knowledge from the jade slip, then returned the jade slip to Zhu Ruoxue and sighed, "the princess is right. This decision is too complicated."


    Zhu Ruoxue took over the jade slips, showed a look that I was right, and said, "what I said is right! Ordinary people can''t learn it in a short time. You should try to figure out the mysteries, and maybe have a chance to understand them in the future."


    Zhu Ruoxue said it methodically, but is it really as she said?


    As a result, of course not.


    Although the verdict recorded in the jade slips is somewhat complex, it is not difficult for Han Bin. Almost as soon as he finished reading it, he knew how to cast these two spells. As for why Han Bin said so, the reason is very simple. Zhu Ruoxue has a big miss''s temper and can only say it according to her words. If he understands it, all his previous plans will fail.


    Although this is despicable, the situation forces us to find a better way to survive in the center of the star domain.


    Every friar wants to change the world and rule the world. Before you can change and rule, you must learn how to let the world change you first. If you can''t even do this, everything is just empty talk. Only by taking action will you understand that many things are completely different from what you think.


    It flew all the way, very smoothly, and soon flew a hundred thousand miles into the starry sky.


    The place to go this time belongs to the center of the star domain, that is, the largest of the seven main stars, near Uranus. Star tears only appear in places with strong energy. Among the seven main stars, Uranus has the strongest energy and is also the most complex. There may be space storms around it.


    Although there are certain dangers in such places, there is a great chance of starry tears.


    If you look down at the seven main stars from above, you will find that the seven planets are arranged in a semicircle. The middle planet is Uranus. The farther away from Uranus, the thinner the aura on the planet. Uranus is the third planet to the right of Uranus. The seven main stars are very large, and the distance between them is also very far. Even if the strong in the spirit realm steps on the super compass, it will take more than ten days to fly from Uranus to Uranus.


    Although Zhu Ruoxue is also a strong person in the spiritual period, the spiritual power in her body is really not very good and very impure. This situation seems to be forced to improve after taking a lot of pills. It''s not too much to describe such a friar with a silver gun and candle head. Maybe she has some ability to deal with friars with lower accomplishments than her. If you meet a friar in the same realm and break through that kind of by your own strength, even if it is only the friar in the early days of the Earth Spirit, it is not difficult to defeat Zhu Ruoxue.


    Just like this, it was only ten days'' journey, but they flew for fifteen days.


    Time passed day by day. In the twinkling of an eye, half a month later, a huge planet appeared in their sight.


    Han Bin just glanced at the huge earth yellow planet in front of him and didn''t look much. Then he pointed to a position on the right and said an accurate distance to Zhu Ruoxue, "let''s go there, five million stars in the southeast."


    Zhu Ruoxue made a decision on the compass, quickly changed the flight route and flew straight to the direction indicated by Han Bin.


    After all, Huofeng is a super compass, or a super flying magic weapon. With a flash of surprise, she flew thousands of miles away.


    Not long after the flight, bursts of thunder came from the front. Zhu Ruoxue''s face sank and hurriedly asked, "Han Bin, why is there thunder in the front?"


    Han Bin frowned, stared at the front and said word by word, "it''s not lightning, but thunderstorm." he shook his fist tightly and said excitedly, "we''re lucky. After each thunderstorm, strange energy will be generated in heaven and earth, as well as some precious minerals, in which there may be starry tears."


    Zhu Ruoxue showed a sudden color. Just when she wanted to speak, she saw Han Bin''s excited face and said, "even if I find tears in the sky, I should be excited. How can you be so excited?"


    "This..." Han Bin said with a cold back, "I''m happy for the princess..."

 Chapter 647

    In the starry sky, the thunder is getting louder and louder, and the roaring thunder is constantly ringing in my ears, one after another.


    This burst of thunder contains huge attack power. Those with low accomplishments will die on the spot. Even friars like Han Bin keep buzzing in their minds. At this moment, Han Bin could not help but sigh that the power of heaven and earth was indeed beyond imagination.


    In this way, after flying for a moment, Han Bin hurriedly said, "don''t fly. If we continue to move forward, we may all be buried here."


    At this moment, Zhu Ruoxue seemed to be a helpless child. She didn''t know what to do. She did what Han Bin said. When the magic weapon of Huofeng flight stopped, Zhu Ruoxue pointed to the front and asked, "Han Bin, do you think there can be tears in the starry sky this time?"


    In front of the dark cloud curtain, you can vaguely see lightning falling rapidly from the void. These lightning are purplish red, which contains huge power, which is much stronger than the lightning sent out during the thunder robbery. Such a natural phenomenon is called thunderstorm storm in the center of the star region. No one knows why the thunderstorm occurs or when it will end.


    People only know that there are thunderstorms around the seven planets from time to time because the energy is too chaotic. After each occurrence, there will be a large number of minerals in the planet, including precious gold rock ore and many superior materials for refining utensils. Of course, the most precious is star tears.


    Star tears can not only make the injured soul recover quickly, but also refine into pills with medicinal materials, which greatly improves the success rate of alchemy. If a drop of spirit liquid can increase the success rate by 30% during alchemy, then a drop of starry tears can make the success rate reach more than 80%. As long as the herbalist''s liquid medicine is not too bad and his luck is not too bad, he will not fail in theory.


    That''s why the tears in the starry sky are so precious. Even among the seven families, they are generally collected as treasures. Only when they have to, or refining pills such as Tianguang pill, can they be taken out. In general, the refined elixir is reluctant to use starry tears. It can be seen how much starry tears weigh in the eyes of major families.


    Of course, everyone knows that tears in the starry sky are precious, and all monks want a drop. The seven families sent many monks to wander around the seven main stars all year round in order to get the tears of the stars. However, even if they have been looking for it, not many people have got it. There are many reasons why it is difficult to obtain starry tears.


    First of all, the thunderstorm appears very suddenly. There is no sign before it appears. It depends entirely on luck. Second, the time of emergence varies. The shortest time is only a few breaths. Even the longest time is the time of a cup of tea. Under normal circumstances, thunderstorms only occur for about ten minutes. Third, after the thunder storm disappears, there may not be star tears every time. It''s good to appear once in a hundred times. The last point is the most critical. After the star tears appear, some will dissipate. Those starry tears that have not dissipated also have a certain wisdom. They will escape and run to a place they can''t find.


    It is for these reasons that it is more difficult to get a drop of starry tears than to break through the space period.


    Of course, all this depends on luck. Once a low-level friar was very lucky. As soon as the thunderstorm ended, he flew to that area and got ten drops of starry tears. Unfortunately, he had a life to get it, but he didn''t use it. The news spread like wildfire. He was chased and killed by the friars of the Wang family. The other party not only got the tears of the stars, but also scared him out of his wits.


    As the saying goes, every man is innocent and bears his sins.


    After ten breaths of thunder, there is still no stopping trend, and the sound is getting louder and louder.


    Zhu Ruoxue frowned, stared at the thunder cloud for a while, and asked, "Han Bin, when will the thunder cloud end, and where are the tears in the starry sky?"


    "Soon." Han Bin couldn''t say the specific time. He said in a deep voice, "when the thunderstorm is over, there will be a big explosion in the clouds, and when the explosion, many minerals will explode, including starry tears." he paused and continued: "Of course, you can''t encounter starry tears every time. In theory, the longer the thunderstorm lasts, the greater the chance of exploding starry tears."


    Zhu Ruoxue knew nothing about these situations. She didn''t care about it and asked, "do you think you can burst tears in the sky this time?"


    Han Bin didn''t answer her immediately. He was a little silent and said, "generally, the time of thunder storm is only ten breath. Now it''s ten breath. If my guess is good, the probability of bursting star tears should reach more than 50%. He said so, and his heart was nervous. Even he didn''t find it. There was a lot of sweat in his clenched hand.


    Zhu Ruoxue was very dissatisfied. Leng hum said, "after talking for a long time, it''s still half the chance. I don''t believe it. If the princess comes in person, God can give me a face..."


    Hearing this, Han Bin smiled bitterly.


    Zhu Ruoxue is just a little princess of a family. Even though she is noble on the Tianfeng star, she is nothing in the vast star field. It is known from the starlight that the control of heaven and earth should be the king of heaven. I don''t know how powerful the king of heaven is. It can be seen that his divine power is unimaginable. If Zhu Ruoxue is so strong, let alone her father and heaven When the leader of the Zhu family of Fengxing comes, the heavenly king can''t give him a face.


    The thunder continued, and no one knew when it would end. As time went on, the thunder became louder and louder, as if it made people hallucinate and sounded in their ears. Han Bin knows that this is not an illusion. Lei Yun is expanding around at a very fast speed. If the thunder cloud spreads to the friar, I''m afraid the strong in the spirit period can''t survive in the thunder cloud.


    As soon as the idea appeared, Han Bin hurriedly said, "go, let''s go back..."


    Zhu Ruoxue was stunned and said, "why do you want to retreat? Isn''t it good here?" she saw that Han Bin''s eyes were full of worry. She didn''t know why. She subconsciously manipulated the compass and went straight out of the direction. After running 30000 miles away, Zhu Ruoxue asked again, "you haven''t told me..."


    Han Bin didn''t answer her, because the scene not far away has explained some.


    I saw a lightning falling from the sky, and the place where they fell was where they were before. Lightning fell and exploded in an instant. With a loud noise from heaven and earth, countless thunder clouds appeared in the sky over there. Then, hundreds of lightning fell at the same time, and the void disappeared in the thunder cloud.


    What if so much lightning fell on the friar? The result was only four words - panic.


    Seeing such a scene, Zhu Ruoxue suddenly trembled, suddenly hugged Han Bin''s shoulder and said in horror: "you... How do you know... There will be lightning..." she not only trembled, but also trembled in her voice. She could imagine what would happen if those lightning fell.


    Han Bin''s eyes were like electricity. He stared at the front and said word by word: "this thunderstorm is unusual. We''d better be careful."


    Zhu Ruoxue was really afraid. She nodded her head like a chicken pecking rice and said, "I''ll tell you what you say, and I won''t ask you why..." although the lightning didn''t hit her, she still had a feeling of survival when she saw the lightning falling first in the space where she was. Because another slow step, even half a breath, may die under lightning.


    This thunderstorm lasted longer than expected. Although it did not continue to expand the scope, it still did not end after a cup of tea, but the scope became smaller and smaller. If we continue at this speed, it will take at least half a cup of tea to end.


    Han Bin''s eyes were gloomy, and he suddenly had an unknown premonition. For such a long time, it was likely that a monk would find out.


    Zhu Ruoxue sensed the change of Han Bin and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Is Lei Yun going to expand again?"


    Han Bin shook his head and said, "no, I''m worried that someone will come here."


    "How is it possible?" Zhu Ruoxue looked unconvinced. "This place is so remote. Who will come here if he has nothing to do?"


    Although Han Bin didn''t know that there were friars specialized in looking for star tears in major families, he was sure that no one could look for such precious things, and the accomplishments of those looking for them were not low. If they meet those people, it''s ok if they don''t do it. If they really start, or assassinate, even if he can get away with it, Zhu Ruoxue may not be able to leave alive.


    However, at the moment before Lei Yun''s self explosion, as long as greedy friars will choose to kill at this time, because if they kill their opponents, no one will rob them and get more things. Even without starry tears, the rest of the minerals are considerable.


    Zhu Ruoxue couldn''t think of these problems. Han Bin couldn''t be more clear in his heart. He hurriedly said, "it''s very dangerous here. Your cultivation is higher than me. Now send out divine consciousness and feel whether there are monks coming."


    As a princess, Zhu Ruoxue has never been ordered to do anything. After hearing Han Bin''s words, she was very unhappy. But in the twinkling of an eye, if Han Bin hadn''t let her control the compass back in time, she would have died under the lightning. Thinking of this, Zhu Ruoxue still obediently sent out divine knowledge and felt it around.


    Han Bin is now breaking the renewal realm. The maximum range of divine consciousness is just ten thousand miles of the starry sky.


    During the earthling period, the scope of divine sense induction is quite large, and can instantly cover 100000 miles of the starry sky. One hundred thousand miles is a long distance. Even if you drive the super flying magic weapon and fly at the fastest speed, you still need about ten breath. Ten breath, you can do a lot of things. You can not only be ready to start, but also choose to escape.


    I don''t know if Han Bin''s luck is too bad. As soon as Zhu Ruoxue sensed it, he found that a monk came and said in surprise, "someone really came."


    Han Bin looked tight and hurriedly asked, "how many people, specific accomplishments and location."


    "All the accomplishments of the three people are empty, and the later period is full, with 80000 miles of starry sky in the southwest." Zhu Ruoxue once again found Han Bin''s power, and told the details without any delay.


    Han Bin breathed a sigh of relief. Friar Dun could not hurt them.


    Zhu Ruoxue also thought so. She snorted coldly and disdained to say, "don''t worry! I haven''t paid attention to such accomplishments."


    Eighty thousand miles of starry sky, for friar Dun, he came to them with more than ten interest at most.


    The three flew in a straight line. The man in the middle was obviously their leader. They were stunned when they saw Han Bin and others. Then, the man in the middle saw something, laughed and quickly flew to the place where Han Bin was. At the same time, Han Bin also recognized the other party. It was Wang Shi, the fifth young master of the Wang family who wanted to kill him.


    After a burst of laughter, Wang Shi went to Han Bin. He smiled and said, "I didn''t expect to meet you so soon. What''s more, you became the door-to-door son-in-law of the Zhu family so soon. It seems that you have a good way to coax girls." then he looked at Zhu Ruoxue and continued to tease: "What a pity! A flower is inserted in cow dung. What''s more, the flower is blind, ha ha..."

 Chapter 648

    Sometimes the world is big, sometimes it is small.


    It was impossible for them to meet, but in this special case, they met again.


    Han Bin''s eyes flickered, and his deep pupils exuded a strong sense of killing, but he did not show his thoughts. Han Bin looked calm, as if he hadn''t heard each other''s words.


    However, as the Pearl of the family, Zhu Ruoxue couldn''t hold her breath at this time. Her face sank and angrily said, "Wang Shi, please be polite."


    Although there is no close contact between the major families, they have a good understanding of each other''s intelligence, especially the situation of their direct disciples. For example, Wang Shi and Zhu Ruoxue haven''t met, but every family disciple knows very well about their appearance and identity. They are afraid that one day they will meet and kill the wrong person because of some friction.


    That''s right. After Zhu Ruoxue heard such ridicule, she didn''t do it. She endured it all the time.


    Wang Shi''s identity is more special. He is the first of the seven families. The fifth young master of the Wang family is higher than Zhu Ruoxue. Although Zhu Ruoxue''s cultivation is higher than him, he is not afraid of each other. There are two points. First, Wang Shi concluded that Zhu Ruoxue did not dare to kill him. Second, if he really fought, he might not lose to Zhu Ruoxue. After all, the other party''s cultivation is to use pills to forcibly improve, but he can practice step by step. The magic power cast is no worse than that of the other party.


    Moreover, Wang Shi is not in front of one person, but three people.


    As for Han Bin around Zhu Ruoxue, Wang Shi didn''t put it in his heart at all. In his opinion, as long as he moved his fingers, he could kill each other.


    In addition to the above reasons, there is also the most important point. It is very close to the Wang family. If the two sides really fight, Wang Shi is not Zhu Ruoxue''s opponent. As long as they pinch and explode the messenger charm or sacrifice the beacon charm, the monks of the family will feel at the first time. Just like this, Wang Shi was not worried at all. He even disdained Zhu Ruoxue in front of him.


    After hearing Zhu Ruoxue''s words, Wang Shi laughed recklessly and said, "Zhu Ruoxue, I''m just talking about things. Why should I pay attention to the tone of voice?" he paused and continued: "If you have nothing to do with this boy, why don''t you come with other monks, but with him! I really don''t understand whether your eyes are too bad or your taste is too special to like such a disciple with a lower cultivation, ha ha..."


    At this point, Wang Shi suddenly thought of something. He patted his forehead and suddenly said, "Oh! I understand. Although the cultivation of your Wang disciples is very high, they are useless, so you chose this boy. Because he can meet your physical needs..." after saying that, he laughed again.


    Such explicit words, most women will be angry after listening to them, not to mention Zhu Ruoxue?


    Zhu Ruoxue is still an unmarried little girl. Although she has not been in touch with those things between men and women, she has also heard a lot in private. She blushes, angrily raises her right hand to Wang Shi, and gnashes her teeth and says, "Wang Shi, you, you..." after saying that for a long time, she doesn''t know what language to abuse each other.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Shi became more arrogant and said with a smile: "what am I? If you think I''m right, don''t sophistry, but..." he turned around and looked at Han Bin and said: "this boy is really not a good man. He was lucky and ran to your family. Now that I met him today, I must kill him."


    Although Zhu Ruoxue didn''t know much about the world, after hearing this, she quickly stood up and stood in front of Han Bin and said, "you dare, as long as I''m here, you can''t kill him."


    "I can''t see. The relationship between you two is still very deep." Wang Shi was stunned and immediately sneered. "However, I want to tell you that this boy killed my third brother. You should know our Wang family''s style of doing things. Revenge is inevitable. Don''t say you come today. Even if your father came here, I''ll kill him."


    Zhu Ruoxue snorted coldly and said, "I don''t care what he did before. Even if he killed your third brother, so what? Your third brother was expelled from the family. He''s not from the king''s family for a long time. Don''t talk about it. Also, I just said that Han Bin is my man now. If you dare to move him, you must defeat me first." With that, she released a huge momentum and was ready to fight.


    Seeing this posture, Wang Shi was stunned again. He knew that he couldn''t be tough, so he said, "Zhu Ruoxue, I really despised you. I didn''t expect you to even want the dignity of the family for a man." then he looked at Han Bin and sneered: "Boy, I don''t care what the development between you and her is, but I know you are a man. A man should be indomitable. He can''t hide behind women and rely on women all day. Do you still deserve to be a man?"


    "To tell you the truth, as a man, I''m ashamed of you." Wang Shi looked at Han Bin coldly. He thought that after saying this, Han Bin would be angry and fight with him.


    However, Wang Shi''s wishful thinking failed. Han Bin was no longer the impulsive person in those years. He stared at Wang Shi and said, "Master Wang, we''ll calculate the matter between us later. Now the princess and I are on a mission. When the mission is over, I will certainly go to you."


    Wang Shi is not stupid. He doesn''t believe such nonsense. Leng hum said: "when will I come to me in the future? Will I wait for a thousand years, ten thousand years, or a long time? Don''t fool me with such words. Young master won''t eat you. I still said just now. If you are a man, come out and fight to the death with me."


    Han Bin didn''t answer his words, lowered his head, looked at a direction if there was nothing, and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    As a young lady, Zhu Ruoxue has a very special idea. She feels that her subordinates have been wronged, and the master should stand in for her. Therefore, she stood up again and said coldly, "Wang Shi, have you said enough? Han Bin has said that he will come to you after performing this task. Why don''t you keep chasing this topic? Are you Wang''s people so ungrateful?"


    "I have no manners?" Wang Shi suddenly shook his fist, seemed really angry, and clenched his teeth. "It''s the first time he heard someone say I have no manners. It''s really funny." then he glanced at the thunder storm not far away and said: "I know you''re here this time for the tears of the stars or the golden rock. No matter which one, since we''re here, you must compete with me. If I tell you, I''ll go now and won''t participate in the competition with you..."


    As soon as he said this, the two people around him were stunned and looked at Wang Shi at the same time.


    As soon as Wang Shi raised his hand, he motioned them not to interrupt and looked at Zhu Ruoxue coldly.


    Although Zhu Ruoxue was slow to respond, she was not stupid and said, "there is no good thing falling down in the world. Say it! What do you want?"


    "Happy!" Wang Shi clapped his hands and opened the door to the mountain road. "As long as the boy takes my spell, whether he dies or not, I''ll leave immediately. What do you think?"


    Hearing this, Zhu Ruoxue was stunned. Obviously, she didn''t expect the other party to make such a request. She hoped Han Bin would agree, because as long as Wang Shi and others left, she would have a great chance to get starry tears. If Wang Shi and others were still there, they would get less than half of the chance. After all, there were three people in the other party, and their accomplishments were no worse than her.


    Zhu Ruoxue also knows that Wang Shi''s cultivation is very high, which is a level higher than Han Bin. If he really fights, even if there is only one spell, it is also a fatal blow. That''s right. Zhu Ruoxue is very contradictory in her heart. She sighs and turns to look at Han Bin. She doesn''t ask anything and wants to see how Han Bin makes a choice. Whether Han Bin chooses to fight or not, she supports Han Bin.


    Wang Shi looked at the scene in front of him coldly. He knew that this would not work, and he had to continue to exert pressure. He just heard him hum coldly: "if you were a man, don''t hide behind a woman. You could escape from my hands, but now you don''t have the courage? Even I dare not take a spell..."


    Han Bin didn''t wait for him to finish what he said. He suddenly stepped forward and asked, "is that true?"


    Wang Shi seemed to know that Han Bin would stand up against the general. He raised his right hand and swore to heaven, "as long as you can bear my spell, no matter life or death, I will leave immediately. If there is any violation, heaven will kill the earth."


    This oath seems to have no binding force, but the nobles are very face-saving. They generally abide by their vows.


    Han Bin stared at Wang Shi. Seeing that he didn''t look like a liar, he nodded and said, "OK, I promise you."


    Wang Shi smiled, revealing the fox''s tail and said with a smile, "I also want to see if you can stop this attack without the protection of a woman." as he said, his heart moved, his body exuded a huge breath, and he quickly pinched the Dharma in his hand. Obviously, he wanted to use the most harmful spell.


    If facing other broken renewal friars, Wang Shi doesn''t have to be so serious, but he faces Han Bin, a powerful friar who escaped from him.


    The two people around Wang Shi quickly stepped back and left the battlefield.


    Han Bin nodded to Zhu Ruoxue, gave him a look that didn''t need to worry, and said, "princess, please step back!" he said, glancing at the direction of the thunderstorm intentionally or unintentionally.


    At this moment, Zhu Ruoxue was deeply moved. She thought that Han Bin''s promise was entirely for her and for the tears of the stars.


    In fact, how can Zhu Ruoxue know that Han Bin is for himself. He also wants to get starry tears.


    That''s why Han Bin decided to gamble. When outsiders didn''t find his secret, they blocked Wang Shi''s blow.


    Wang Shi''s momentum became stronger and stronger, and his method of pinching was faster and faster. He saw Han Bin suspended in the starry sky, motionless, just staring at him, and immediately frowned. Immediately, Wang Shi couldn''t help asking, "boy, your cultivation is lower than me. If I do it first, I''m suspected of bullying the small, you do it first!"


    Wang Shi is not kind. He is worried about Han Bin''s conspiracy. It can be seen from the previous battle that the other party has an unfathomable mind.


    That''s why Wang Shi wants Han Bin to do it first, because once the other party casts a spell, he can better crack it.


    Han Bin didn''t do it. He looked solemn and said in a frozen voice, "do it first! If you have any powerful magic, just use it, and Han took it." his robe turned violently and made a Shua sound in the absence of wind.


    Wang Shi snorted coldly and said angrily, "boy, you have a big voice. I think you''re looking for death..."


    Han Bin didn''t answer his words. His divine knowledge always stopped on Wang Shi. He inadvertently touched the storage bag around his waist and was ready for the battle.


    The three people not far away have roughly the same idea.


    The disciples of the Wang family don''t know Han Bin, but they know Wang Shi''s power and think Han Bin must have no doubt.


    Zhu Ruoxue clenched the corner of her clothes and murmured in her heart, "Han Bin, I''m sorry I hurt you, you must survive." she thought so in her heart, but she knew that it was impossible, and the gap between accomplishments could not be made up at all. When Wang Shi cast her spell, she closed her eyes because he didn''t want to see the scene of Han Bin''s tragic death

 Chapter 649

    Wang Shi whispered, pushed his right hand forward, and a huge spiral nest appeared in front of him.


    This whirling nest contains amazing suction force. If the friars below Dun space are inhaled, they will never survive. This spell is one of the Seven Magic spells of the Wang family, called space swallowing. Once cast, the friars below the spirit period have almost no way to crack it.


    As soon as Wang Shi shot, it was this spell. Obviously, he wanted to kill Han Bin in one fell swoop.


    There was a flash of light in the air, and a huge whirling nest flew to Han Bin at an amazing speed. In the twinkling of an eye, it flew to Han Bin.


    Han Bin looked calm and had no worry on his face. He seemed to pay no attention to the magic in front of him.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Shi''s heart was full of confusion. He really couldn''t think of how Han Bin could crack this spell.


    When he said it was late, it was fast at that time. With a roar, he came to Han Bin.


    The suction and pulling force from the rotating nest was getting stronger and stronger. Han Bin''s body was out of control. At this time, a scene that no one thought of appeared. Han Bin did not cast his magic, but turned around and ran straight to the West. Although Han Bin''s speed is fast, it can''t be faster than the rotary nest. It seems that he will be caught up by the rotary nest.


    At this time, Han Bin patted the storage bag around his waist, and there was a small black tripod in the palm of his hand.


    Because of the angle, they didn''t see the specific appearance of the small tripod. They saw a flash of light and something flying out of the tripod mouth. The thing grew when it saw the wind. In the twinkling of an eye, there was a man more than tall. Then, under the control of Han Bin, it went straight to the rotary nest. Finally, people saw the thing. It was a huge ball, which was somewhat similar to the shape of the planet.


    At this moment, Wang Shi was surprised. When he guessed what magic the ball was, the spin nest sucked the ball into it. Then, the scene he expected didn''t appear. The spin nest not only didn''t swallow the ball, but also slowed down its flight speed. Wang Shi was even more puzzled. Just when he sent out divine knowledge and wanted to feel what was swallowed by the whirling nest, a loud noise suddenly came.


    In the loud noise, the whirling nest collapsed, and a huge shock wave scattered in all directions.


    Han Bin was busy casting spells to resist the impact, but he was hit by the shock wave because he was too close. He flew away like a broken kite. He vomited several mouthfuls of blood in the air. His face became as pale as paper. It was obvious that he was seriously injured. However, there was a little light in his deep eyes, and an imperceptible smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Even if he was injured, he had won the battle just now, and the people didn''t find his secret.


    The loud noise startled Zhu Ruoxue. When she opened her eyes and saw the scene in front of her, her eyes were full of surprise. She thought Han Bin was dead, but unexpectedly, Han Bin was not only not dead, but also not hit by magic. Her heart moved, busy controlling the flying magic weapon under her feet, went straight to Han Bin, and then caught Han Bin on the flying magic weapon.


    After all, Wang Shi was an empty monk. The oncoming shock wave didn''t hurt him. Seeing that Han Bin was only seriously injured and did not die, Wang Shi was very angry and wanted to kill Han Bin now. But thinking of the oath just now, he stared at Han Bin, gnashing his teeth and said, "let''s go!" then he turned his direction and flew towards the king of heaven.


    The two Wang disciples were equally unbelievable. The result was really unexpected. Until now, they haven''t figured out what magic Han Bin used. However, everything was unimportant. When they saw Wang Shi leaving, they followed him with great doubts and disappeared in Han Bin''s sight in the twinkling of an eye.


    After they left, Zhu Ruoxue breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly said, "Han Bin, how are you hurt?"


    Han Bin waved his hand, took out a bottle from the storage bag, swallowed the spirit liquid inside and said, "it''s all right. I''ll practice for a while."


    Zhu Ruoxue was moved. She thought Han Bin decided to take a risk for her. Seeing Han Bin swallowing something, he hurriedly took out a pink medicine bottle from the storage bag, handed it to Han Bin and said, "your pill is not as fast as mine. Here you are. Take it first!"


    Han Bin was also welcome. After taking the medicine bottle, he took out a pill. After smelling it, he knew that the pill was unusual and swallowed it. After the pill was taken, the injury in the body recovered at an amazing speed. With the spirit liquid taken previously, the recovery speed was faster. It recovered almost after only ten breath.


    Han Bin stood up and said, "thank you."


    Seeing Han Bin''s recovery from injury, Zhu Ruoxue had a great sense of achievement for the first time and said with a smile: "it''s all right. You''re also for my good. If you say thank you, I should thank you..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Han Bin was speechless for a while. He really didn''t know how to explain, so he had to choose silence.


    Seeing Han Bin''s silence, Zhu Ruoxue thought that the previous idea was right and apologized: "Han Bin, I''m really sorry, I shouldn''t..."


    "Princess." Han Bin didn''t want to continue on this topic. He hurriedly pointed to the direction of the thunderstorm and said, "the thunderstorm has weakened. If I guess well, there will be a big explosion soon..."


    Zhu Ruoxue nodded and couldn''t help asking, "Han Bin, what spell did you just cast?"


    Han Bin didn''t make it clear and said vaguely, "I didn''t expect such a powerful spell to be cultivated inadvertently. Don''t say it, we''re going to look for tears in the starry sky!"


    Hearing the words of tears in the starry sky, Zhu ruosherton became very excited. He nodded his head heavily and said, "OK!"


    Sure enough, as Han Bin guessed, after three breath, only a loud noise came. The sound is so loud that you can hear it clearly within ten thousand miles. After the loud noise, a huge impact scattered, and the starry sky shook slightly. This powerful impact force is unimaginable, the surrounding space is completely distorted, and countless space cracks appear.


    Looking not far away, such as the shock wave hit by the huge wave, Zhu Ruoxue, who has no combat experience, has raised her heart to her throat. She grabbed Han Bin''s arm and said, "Han Bin, do you think these shock waves will come to us? I think we''d better run away!"


    Han Bin stared at the front, his eyes burning, and said definitely, "don''t worry! Even if these shock waves come to us, they are not powerful."


    Zhu Ruoxue was still worried and said, "really won''t hurt us?"


    Han Bin gave her a worry free look, then said, "trust my judgment." he continued to watch the shock wave ahead.


    Zhu Ruoxue raised her head and looked at Han Bin. She just saw Han Bin''s focus. She suddenly felt that the man in front of her was so charming. I don''t know how long I watched, Han Bin''s voice came. Her panic color, busy loose to hold Han Bin''s hand, a faint blush appeared on her face.


    Zhu Ruoxue was absent-minded and didn''t hear Han Bin clearly. She hurriedly asked, "what happened?"


    Han Bin has been observing the situation in front of him and didn''t notice Zhu Ruoxue''s look. He said in a deep voice: "you see, there is a little light in the starry sky. If I guess well, it should be precious minerals. Do you go with me or do we act separately and then gather?"


    Zhu Ruoxue was worried that Han Bin saw his blush. He didn''t think about it. He said, "let''s go and find it separately!"


    "Good." Han Bin also wanted to do this. Before Zhu Ruoxue answered, he turned into a streamer and went straight ahead.


    Looking at the back of Han Bin''s departure, Zhu Ruoxue seemed to be a woman in love. She subconsciously touched her cheek, but found that her cheek was very hot. She was stunned and murmured, "am I in love with her?" in the twinkling of an eye, she gave up the idea and kept saying to herself, "no, I don''t like him, just have some good feelings for him."


    Han Bin came to the starry sky without any delay, exuded all his divine consciousness, and frantically looked for things around him. Countless minerals appeared in front of him. Most of these minerals are fist size and have different colors, including red and blue. Among them, there is Tianguang Zilong and his gold rock ore.


    Han Bin has no interest in these things. He only wants tears in the starry sky.


    There is an explosion here. As long as the friars with higher accomplishments can hear it faintly even if they are 100000 away. Once those friars come, they have less chance to get tears in the sky. Not only that, the starry tears will dissipate. Even if there are no dissipated starry tears, they also have a certain wisdom and fly away from here.


    In order to avoid these reasons, Han Bin has no time to take other minerals and look for them crazily.


    I don''t know how long it took. When Han Bin didn''t report hope, drops of transparent liquid were suspended in the starry sky. Seeing the liquid, Han Bin couldn''t suppress his inner excitement. He took a step and flew to the liquid at the fastest speed. These liquids are the legendary star tears, and there are a lot of them, even more than ten drops.


    Han Bin grabbed all the star tears in his hand, and then put them into a specially prepared jade bottle. At the moment of sealing the bottle cap. There was a flash of light on the storage bag. Without sacrificing, the heavenly seal took the initiative to fly out, and then inhaled all the starry tears into it.


    Seeing such a scene, Han Bin was stunned and hurriedly grabbed the jade seal of heaven and input the divine consciousness into it. When he found that the tears of the stars did not dissipate, but stayed in a separate space of the heavenly jade seal, he was secretly relieved. Suddenly, Han Bin thought of something and said in his heart, "can the heavenly seal take the initiative to absorb the tears of the stars?"


    Thinking of this, Han Bin hurriedly controlled the heavenly seal and looked around.


    The results show that Han Bin guessed that the heavenly seal can not only absorb the tears of the stars, but also accurately find the whereabouts of the tears of the stars. The jade seal flew rapidly in the starry sky. All the starry tears were sucked into it. In the twinkling of an eye, dozens of starry tears in this space were absorbed.


    Dozens of star tears can be said to be an amazing number. But it''s not enough to wake Xiao Yuyao up. At least more than a hundred drops are needed.


    Han Bin knows that there are no star tears here. If you want star tears first, you can only look for the next thunderstorm. Just when he wanted to put away the heavenly seal and look for the rest of the ore, the heavenly seal flashed and flew forward at a very fast speed. After flying for about a thousand feet, the heavenly seal stopped, then rotated rapidly and made a buzzing sound.


    Seeing such a scene, Han Bin was surprised. He really couldn''t understand what happened to the heavenly jade seal? But in the twinkling of an eye, the heavenly seal will not stop here for no reason. There must be an unknown secret here. But Han Bin couldn''t remember what the secret was.


    Just when he was ready to give up and find another way, an idea flashed in his mind. The look in his eyes was completely replaced by ecstasy

 Chapter 650

    The place where the heavenly seal is located should be the center of the thunderstorm. All lightning is released from here. In short, this is the source of the energy released by lightning. The root cause, that is, the central point of the explosion, from which the tears of the starry sky exploded. Is there any secret behind this?


    Thinking of this, Han Bin hurriedly distributed his divine consciousness and carefully sensed this space, but he was greatly disappointed. There is nothing special here. Han Bin narrowed the target and finally locked in the place where the Tiandao jade seal was suspended, but he was surprised to find that the space there was extremely unstable, as if it was going to collapse at any time.


    A space only the size of a palm will collapse at any time. How is this possible?


    A huge question mark appeared in Han Bin''s mind. Suddenly, he remembered that the place controlling heaven and earth should be the heaven. If there is a heaven and a king in the world, there must be a way to the heaven. If so, this is probably the gateway to heaven.


    If you enter it, what will happen? Can you get more star tears?


    At this moment, Han Bin only has starry tears in his mind. He urgently hopes to save Xiao Yuyao as soon as possible. I have to say that Han Bin is impulsive now. He knows this is an opportunity. If he can''t grasp this opportunity, he may not find the way to the heaven all his life. After all, such a big thunderstorm will happen once in how many years?


    As soon as the idea appeared, Han Bin didn''t continue to think about it. He moved his divine sense and fell on the heavenly jade seal. He tried his best to control the heavenly jade seal and try to open this channel. But as a result, Han Bin''s hot heart gradually cooled down. The space that would collapse at any time is quickly stabilized. If it continues at this speed, it will return to its original state in a short time.


    "How to do?" looking at the space in front of him, Han Bin was worried.


    At this time, Zhu Ruoxue, not far away, also recovered from shyness. When she saw Han Bin controlling a magic weapon like a jade seal and staring at the space ahead, she was puzzled. Zhu Ruoxue just wanted to come forward and ask what happened. Suddenly she remembered what she had said before and finally flew to another place.


    However, Zhu Ruoxue flew there and just picked up a precious ore. before he could put it into the storage bag, a dazzling light suddenly came from the direction of Han Bin. This light is so strong that it''s unimaginable. With her current cultivation, she can''t look directly at it. She was worried about Han Bin''s safety and hurriedly sent out divine consciousness to sense, but as soon as divine consciousness touched those lights, she ran away in an instant.


    Out of touch, Zhu Ruoxue spits out a mouthful of blood. For the first time, she wants to have a monk sneak attack and fly to Han Bin. Just then, the dazzling light suddenly disappeared. Zhu Ruoxue was stunned. She quickly turned around and looked in the direction of Han Bin, but saw that the space in front was empty, and Han Bin disappeared out of thin air.


    "What''s going on?" Zhu Ruoxue was stunned for a moment. She even denied the idea just now.


    If Han Bin is attacked secretly and the other party kills him, it is impossible that there is no smell of blood in the air. In addition, even if the other party''s cultivation is higher, it is impossible to kill Han Bin without exposing his breath. After thinking about it, Zhu Ruoxue still couldn''t understand the reason. Finally, she sighed and began to collect minerals in the starry sky. However, she was greatly disappointed. She didn''t even find a starry tear.


    "No, it''s impossible." Zhu Ruoxue didn''t believe there were no starry tears, because after the thunderstorm burst, she clearly felt that there were starry tears here. Not at the moment. It can only explain one problem. The starry tears were taken away, and here are only her and Han Bin. The person who took the starry tears should be Han Bin.


    Thinking of this, Zhu Ruoxue thought again about why Han Bin disappeared. Finally, she came to a conclusion that some strange energy had been generated in this space and sucked Han Bin into it. When the tunnel will open and whether Han Bin can come out, she is not sure. But without Han Bin, she could not fulfill her wish.


    After thinking for a long time, Zhu Ruoxue finally decided to wait here for some time. If Han Bin really dies and can''t come back, it''s not too late for her to go home.


    The previous dazzling light was actually issued by the heavenly jade seal. As soon as Bai Guanggang appeared, an amazing pulling force came from the space that was about to recover, inhaling Han Bin into it. This suction force, with Han Bin''s body, entered the space channel. This passage is unimaginable long. I don''t know how long it took before it stopped.


    Then, Han Bin''s eyes lit up and found that he came to a strange space.


    There are no continents, no monks, and some are only thick clouds. These clouds are very strange. They are as real as they are. They will not fall if they step on them. Han Bin subconsciously sent out his divine consciousness and felt around him, but it was the same within ten thousand miles, but there were more clouds in some places.


    "Where is this?" Han Bin was stunned when he looked at the space in front of him. "Is this the legendary heaven?"


    When Han Bin was wondering, an old voice suddenly came, "boy, have you crossed the line?"


    This voice is not loud, but it contains a strange energy. Although it is not aggressive, it sounds as if it came from all directions. It can''t find the other party''s position at all. Of course, this voice also sends a key message to Han Bin. There are not only human beings, but also the other party''s cultivation is very high.


    Han Bin looked tight and quickly hugged his fist: "elder, where is this?"


    The voice came again, "since you can come here, don''t you know where this is?"


    Han Bin nodded in his heart and asked subconsciously, "is this the heaven?"


    The other party was silent and didn''t answer Han Bin''s words. I don''t know how long it took before the other party said, "it doesn''t matter where this is. Just tell me how to come here."


    Han Bin hesitated for a moment and said truthfully, "I have a treasure with unpredictable power. It is with that treasure that I came here." he knew that the other party''s cultivation was unfathomable. Instead of lying in front of the other party and being seen through by the other party. It''s better to tell the truth. Maybe it can leave a good impression on the other party.


    "If you are honest, I won''t hold you accountable." the man seemed very satisfied with Han Bin''s answer. He not only didn''t blame Han Bin, but also continued, "as for where this is, your cultivation is too low and you''re not qualified to know. If one day your cultivation reaches a high level, we may still be able to meet, but now I''m going to send you away..."


    Suddenly, a huge energy suddenly came from the clouds under his feet, covering Han Bin''s body in an instant.


    This powerful energy is unimaginable. Han Bin''s cultivation now can''t resist at all.


    Han Bin''s purpose here is very clear. He just wants to get the tears of the stars. He can''t leave until he gets them.


    "Senior, I have a request. If the senior doesn''t agree, I won''t leave if I die." Han Bin clenched his hand and his eyes were full of determination.


    The other party didn''t seem to hear Han Bin''s words and ignored them.


    Han Bin knows that this will not work. As soon as he grits his teeth, he will choose self explosion.


    At this time, the energy covering Han Bin suddenly dissipated, and the other party''s voice came again, "don''t do stupid things. This is a space that belongs to me. Your life and death are completely under my control. I won''t let you die, and you don''t even have the qualification to die." he paused and continued, "it''s not easy to practice. Go back and reflect on yourself!" he said, That energy appeared again, faster than before. In the twinkling of an eye, it covered Han Bin''s whole body and flew away with Han Bin to the clouds.


    Han Bin flashed in his mind and suddenly said, "this is the heaven, you are the king of heaven, and those heaven and earth messengers are under your control." why did he say that? What the other party said just now is the same as the tone of heaven and earth messengers.


    "Hmm? It seems that you know a lot. Not many people can say the name of Wang. Who are you?"


    The energy covering Han Bin dissipated, and Han Bin fell on a cloud again. He stared at the void and said, "senior, if you want to know my past, the younger generation can show you now..." as he said, he patted his head, copied a memory from his divine consciousness, then put it into the jade slip and threw it into the air.


    The jade slips crossed an arc, and the moment they were about to fall on the clouds, they burst open with a light sound.


    The voice of the heavenly king came again, "I don''t need to see your memory, because I sensed the breath of the star soul from you. If I guessed right, it should be a level 7 Star soul who told you!" suddenly, he turned his words and said in surprise: "no, you have the breath of the dead spirit, and there are dead people in your storage bag..."


    A huge energy suddenly fell on the storage bag at Han Bin''s waist and wanted to take it away.


    Han Bin''s face sank. He patted the storage bag around his waist, offered the seal of heaven, and held it tightly in his hand. "Elder, younger generation knows it''s not your opponent, but if you want to hurt her, I won''t agree even if I die." he decided to pinch it in his hand and quickly read a spell in his mouth.


    The heavenly seal seemed to understand Han Bin''s mood and suddenly turned quickly.


    The dragon''s chant, tiger''s roar, Phoenix''s roar and turtle''s roar came from the jade seal one after another.


    Then, there was a flash of light in the sky, and the virtual shadows of the four divine beasts appeared one after another.


    This time, different from the past, not only the virtual shadow of green dragon and white tiger is clear, but also the virtual shadow of rosefinch and Xuanwu can see the specific appearance.


    After the virtual shadows of the four divine beasts appeared at the same time, one accelerated and suspended on Han Bin''s head.


    Han Bin''s pupils dilated, gritted his teeth and insisted. Obviously, it was difficult to control the virtual shadow of the four divine beasts. He showed his super magic power at all costs, and it was not in vain.


    The powerful energy falling on the storage bag disappeared in an instant. Then, the voice of the heavenly king came, "unexpectedly, there is such a treasure in your hand. Do you say, should I kill you or not?"


    Han Bin had put life and death aside and said calmly, "if you want to kill me, just move your fingers. Why do you ask such a question?"


    The heavenly king was silent for a long time before he asked, "if I guessed right, the man in the storage bag should be your favorite!"


    "Yes!" he said this word as if he had exhausted Han Bin''s whole body.


    "Now that you have your favorite, why are there other women?"


    "There are some things I can''t control. Now that it has happened, I have to be responsible." Han binning said, "but no matter who it is, it can''t be compared with the person I love most."


    "Your human feelings are complex. I don''t need to know or want to know." the heavenly king sneered and suddenly asked, "I know what you''re doing here, how to wake her up, and even help you. However, you''ve been separated for thousands of years. After she wakes up, do you think she will continue to love you?"


    "Sure." Han Bin''s voice was not loud, but he was very sure.


    The heavenly king smiled calmly and said, "since you are so confident, why don''t we make a bet, do you dare?"


    "How to play?" Han Bin didn''t ask much and went straight to the theme.


    "There are stars and tears you need in these clouds. You can take them at will." the king of heaven said, "after you leave here, you must wake her up within ten days, make her feel you within a hundred years, and make her fall in love with you within a thousand years. If you can''t do it, the messenger of heaven and earth will not only kill her, but also kill you."


    "Do you dare to accept this bet?"

 Chapter 651

    A million miles away from Uranus, a flying magic weapon like a phoenix is suspended in the starry sky.


    On this magic weapon stood a woman, Zhu Ruoxue, the Pearl of the Zhu family.


    Zhu Ruoxue looked haggard and her face was full of regret. She has been waiting here for more than half a year and has never waited for Han Bin. Midway, she wanted to leave more than once, but the thought of starry tears and the things that Han Bin refined for her dispelled the idea again and again.


    Zhu Ruoxue knows that it''s not a way to wait like this. God knows when to wait. She secretly decided to wait another ten days. If she hadn''t waited for Han Bin in ten days, she would leave here and return to the family.


    Time passed day by day, and the ninth day passed in the twinkling of an eye, but Han Bin still didn''t appear.


    Looking at the starry sky ahead, Zhu Ruoxue sighed secretly. She knew she couldn''t wait for Han Bin. Just as she pinched the law and was ready to drive the magic weapon of fire phoenix flight away, there was a dazzling light in the starry sky not far away. The light was as like as two peas before Han Bin disappeared, and it lasted about half a breath, and the light dissipated.


    Zhu Ruoxue was delighted. She immediately thought of Han Bin and opened her eyes.


    Ahead, a young man appeared in sight. The man was wearing a red Taoist robe. He looked calm and had deep eyes. Who was Han Bin?


    Such a long wait was not in vain. Zhu Ruoxue couldn''t suppress the joy of the inside story. She was busy casting spells and flying forward quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, Zhu Ruoxue came to Han Bin. She saw that Han Bin was safe and completely relaxed. She caught Han Bin on the magic weapon and asked, "Han Bin, where have you been during this time?"


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and sighed, "I don''t know where I''ve gone. It seems to be sucked into another space by the space tunnel."


    "How did you leave?" Zhu Ruoxue was very curious and hurriedly asked. She had heard from her father that there were many strange places in the starry sky, and some places would collapse. Once entering it, it is likely to be sucked into the space tunnel. All monks entering it are almost impossible to survive.


    Han Bin naturally won''t tell the truth, but if he doesn''t explain, Zhu Ruoxue will ask endlessly. He had a flash of light in his mind and quickly said, "princess, I thought this space was very strange. It seemed that it would collapse at any time. I cast a spell to see what happened, but I didn''t expect that as soon as the spell was cast, it was sucked into the space tunnel."


    "The tunnel is dark and can''t see anything, just like entering the long-distance transmission array." Han Bin''s words are half true and half false. He firmly believes that the other party will not doubt and continues, "In that space, all my spells were limited and I thought I would die like this. Unexpectedly, I suddenly saw a light spot in the dark. I tried my best to fly to that light spot. I didn''t know how long I flew, and then I came back inexplicably."


    Don''t say, Zhu Ruoxue really couldn''t tell the truth. She frowned and said, "it''s amazing. If I have such a chance, I also want to enter the space tunnel to have a look..."


    Han Bin smiled bitterly when he heard this. He didn''t want to continue on this topic. He quickly changed the topic and said, "princess, I found a few drops of starry tears before I entered the tunnel..." as he said, he patted the storage bag around his waist, took out a white pill bottle, and then handed it to each other.


    Zhu Ruoxue took the medicine bottle and asked subconsciously, "how many starry tears are there in it."


    Han Bin said truthfully, "there are only three drops."


    Three drops, really not much, Zhu Ruoxue was slightly disappointed and said, "Han Bin, are these three drops enough to refine those things I want?"


    Han Bin was a little silent and said, "I''ve studied that a drop of starry tears can refine a lot of things. Three drops should be enough."


    During this period of time, Zhu Ruoxue has been getting along with Han Bin. Zhu Ruoxue believes Han Bin''s words very much, even blindly. She thinks that if Han Bin says enough, it must be enough. Excited, Zhu Ruoxue grabbed Han Bin''s arm and said, "since enough, let''s go back to the family now!"


    Han Bin also wanted to go back quickly and nodded his head. Just at the moment of nodding, his eyes were full of worry.


    In the sky, Han Bin agreed to the bet made by the heavenly king. He took out a lot of starry tears from the clouds and a lot of precious minerals, including gold and rocks. The heavenly king did not stop Han Bin from taking these things, nor did he stipulate how much Han Bin could take. It was just that everything went well. Coupled with the bet, Han Bin felt that the heavenly king might give him cloth secretly It''s a game.


    Not only that, Han Bin vaguely felt that this bureau had a great relationship with Xiao Yuyao.


    The next thing went very smoothly. Flying all the way, without any obstruction, he returned to Tianfeng star smoothly.


    When they came to the planet, the two brothers Zhu Le appeared again and blocked their way.


    This time, Zhu Le looked at Han Bin with completely different eyes. He even looked respectful. He threw a fist at Zhu Ruoxue and said respectfully, "princess, if you come back safely, your subordinates can rest assured. However, after you left, the patriarch gave an order. If you come back, you should see him at the first time."


    "OK, I''ll go to see my father now." Zhu Ruoxue obviously got used to it and said carelessly, "Han Bin, go back first and I''ll find you in a few days."


    Han Bin nodded and said, "yes." then he was leaving.


    Zhu Le dodged, stopped Han Bin''s way, and then said, "princess, this can''t. the patriarch said that Han Bin must go with you."


    Zhu Ruoxue''s face sank and said with some dissatisfaction, "before I went out and came back, I met my father alone. Why did I call him this time?"


    Zhu Le replied, "princess, it was different before. The princess used to go out alone, this time..."


    "Well, stop talking." Zhu Ruoxue impatiently interrupted each other and said to Han Bin, "let''s go together!"


    There was a flash of light in the sky. The magic weapon of fire and Phoenix flew across a startling Hong, went straight to the distance, and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    Seeing the direction Han Bin left, Zhu Le sighed and said, "I don''t know how the patriarch punished him!"


    Zhu Fei looked dignified and worried: "this boy is a good man, but he is too impulsive. He shouldn''t take the princess away. He''s gone for nearly a year. For such a long time, anything can happen. Even if nothing happens to the two of them, with the character of the patriarch, he won''t let the family scandal go out. I think Han Bin''s bad luck this time."


    Zhu Le nodded and nodded approvingly. "You''re right. I''m afraid this boy will be killed on the spot, even the one who is scared."


    The fire phoenix flying magic weapon took two people, flew quickly on the Tianfeng star, passed through countless palaces and came to a huge hall in the center. This hall is unimaginable. It is as big as hundreds of medicine halls. In front of the hall, there is a huge white jade square. The square is amazing and can accommodate 100000 people at the same time.


    Around the square, there are countless side halls, each as big as the medicine hall.


    On the door of the main hall in the center, there is a huge plaque with four golden characters - zhujiafeng hall.


    These four words, such as vigorous and powerful, contain a huge momentum. Obviously, the people who write these four words have unimaginable high accomplishments. From the handwriting, it is not difficult to see that the words on the stone tablet of Yaoji mansion are the same, obviously from the same person.


    In front of the main hall, there are two huge statues. They are not divine dragons or huge monsters, but the Phoenix among the four divine beasts. It is said that the earliest owner of Tianfeng star is the Phoenix. For some reason, the Phoenix died, so it was called Tianfeng star. Exactly so, Phoenix is also the guardian beast in the hearts of the Zhu family.


    In zhujiafeng hall, the first two words represent the meaning of family, and the last two words represent Tianfeng star


    Originally, this place was called Tianfeng hall. At that time, the head of the family felt that the name was domineering, so he gave a new name.


    Don''t say, the zhujiafeng hall does sound much more imposing than the Tianfeng hall.


    In front of the stone carving, there are two monks. Their accomplishments are very high. They are all the realm of the Earth Spirit period. Their accomplishments are completely different from Zhu Ruoxue. The latter forcibly reminds them with pills. The former is a down-to-earth practice. There is a big gap between the two sides. If you''re not polite, the former can kill Zhu Ruoxue by moving his fingers.


    The two bodyguards saw Han Bin and Zhu Ruoxue fall and saluted one after another. One of them said, "little princess, please go there immediately."


    Zhu Ruoxue waved her hand, signaled that she knew, and then said to Han Bin: "after seeing your father, don''t say anything. No matter what your father said, you just nod and shake your head. Your father''s temper is very strange. If you say a wrong word, don''t want to leave the hall alive today..." then she said something to Han Bin to pay attention to.


    While talking, they came to the hall. Everything in the hall surprised Han Bin again.


    Although there are big chairs on both sides of the hall. But these big chairs are not made of wood or carved with white jade. They are superior emeralds. Not only that, these chairs are also inlaid with golden stones. Han Bin can see at a glance that the golden stones are gold rock ore.


    How precious the gold rock ore is! It''s used in such a place. It''s not that friar Zhu has a brain problem, it''s that he is rich and powerful. He doesn''t care at all.


    In the middle of the main hall, there is also a big chair, which is stronger and completely made of gold rock ore. the light shines on it and emits dazzling golden light. Not only that, there are also arrays on the chair. Because of the huge momentum around the chair, you can''t help but feel worshipped when you look at the big chair.


    On the wall behind the chair, there is a huge red character - Zhu.


    This Zhu character is not only magnificent, but also contains a certain artistic conception. If you look at it rashly, you may lose yourself in the artistic conception. Those with low accomplishments are bound to die on the spot. Even those with high accomplishments, as long as their understanding level does not exceed this artistic conception, their divine consciousness will be lost.


    They walked into the hall. As soon as Han Bin saw the golden chair, his body trembled like an electric shock. Then he would kneel down on the ground.


    Zhu Ruoxue''s face sank, hurriedly pulled Han Bin and said in a harsh voice: "you can''t kneel. Once you kneel, your spirit will be inhaled by the Phoenix golden chair..."


    Han Bin doesn''t want to kneel, but he can''t control his body. There seemed to be infinite magic in the chair, which made him have to kneel down.


    Seeing that her words didn''t work, Zhu Ruoxue was worried and just wanted to cast a spell to save Han Bin.


    Suddenly, a dignified voice came from the side door, "stop..."

 Chapter 652

    With a squeak, the side door opened and an old man came out of the door.


    The old man looks more than 50 years old. Although he is not young, he is very strong and has a straight waist, which is completely inconsistent with his age. If you look not from the front but from the back, you must think that this is a young man in his twenties. But such an old man has a strange side.


    The most peculiar thing is his hair, which is not black or white, but vermilion. The scarlet hair, strangely distributed on the head, seems like a powerful array. Although the old man''s face is full of wrinkles, it is not difficult to see that he should be a handsome young man when he is young. He looked majestic and exuded a huge momentum, which made the sun dare not look directly at him.


    A scarlet robe was full of Zhu characters the size of a fist.


    The shape of each Zhu character is different. Thousands of Zhu characters appear on a robe at the same time to form a powerful and complex array.


    In this way, there is only one person in the tianfengxing Zhu family, that is the current patriarch - Zhu Tianji.


    Yes, Zhu Tianji is the current patriarch of the Zhu family and Zhu Ruoxue''s father. He didn''t go to the chair, and then went to Zhu Ruoxue''s body. When he saw his daughter, his eyes became more kind and obviously loved him. However, the moment he looked at Han Bin, his look changed in an instant, and his deep eyes even sent out a faint killing intention.


    Zhu Tianji snorted coldly, looked at his daughter and said, "are you wrong?"


    For her father''s question, Zhu Ruoxue didn''t answer, and said in a hurry: "father, untie his magic, or his cultivation will cost him..."


    Seeing that his daughter not only didn''t admit her mistake, but begged to each other, Zhu Tianji was angry and said, "I let him come with you this time, but I didn''t want him to go back. Absorbing his general spirit is just the beginning, and there are more cruel spells waiting for him!"


    Zhu Ruoxue is used to willfulness. Even in front of her father, she is not afraid of heaven and earth. She raised her head and looked at her father. Without a look of fear in her eyes, she asked confidently, "father, is this too much for you to do? It''s different from killing people without knowing the reason?"


    Zhu Tianji is the leader of the Zhu family, the leader of the heavenly wind star and one of the seven experts in the star center. When did you hear someone talk to him like this. Even if Uranus sees him, he can''t speak too presumptuously. At this moment, Zhu Tianji found that his daughter had changed. Although he used to speak a little unruly and willful, he was not like this. He suddenly hummed coldly: "a friar with a foreign name is just a cheap life. Kill him and kill him. What can you sympathize with?"


    "You..." Zhu Ruoxue doesn''t want Han Bin to die. It''s not that you and she protect Han Bin more or really like Han Bin, but for what she needs. That thing, except Han Bin, is not that no one can refine it. But she firmly believes that only Han Bin can refine the best.


    It is for this reason that Zhu Ruoxue must save Han Bin, even if she falls out with her father. However, she knew in her heart that her father had always loved him very much. As long as he was determined not to give in, his father would forgive her. Thinking of this, Zhu Ruoxue hurriedly said, "father, daughter, please find out the reason and punish him."


    Zhu Tianji did not answer immediately, but glanced at Han Bin. Seeing that his legs trembled, he was about to kneel down on the ground. Knowing that he would not last long, he said, "OK! I also want to see why you left the planet with him and what you have done during this time." as soon as he turned around, he walked to the Phoenix Golden chair and sat on it at the back end.


    Zhu Ruoxue took a deep breath and said slowly, "father, this is the case. My daughter wants to refine a pill to make herself more beautiful. One of the herbs used to refine this pill is starry tears. My daughter knew that my father didn''t give me such precious things, so she asked him to take her to look for it..."


    Hearing this, Zhu Tianji couldn''t help interrupting: "how precious this kind of thing is. Can you find it out?"


    This is a complete irony. Zhu Tianji believes that the other party must not find it. But his daughter''s words surprised him.


    Zhu Tianji''s eyes were full of excitement. As soon as she patted the storage bag around her waist, she took out the white jade bottle and said, "father, maybe you didn''t expect it! He really found it, and it''s still three drops..."


    Hearing a crash, Zhu Tianji immediately stood up from his chair. His incredible look in his eyes swept by, and asked incredulously, "did you really find it?"


    Knowing that her father didn''t believe it, Zhu Ruoxue took a few steps to send the medicine bottle to her father and said, "father, if you don''t believe it, you can open it and have a look..."


    Zhu Tianji took the medicine bottle and immediately opened the bottle cap. When he smelled the strong aura floating out of the bottle, he was surprised and said, "yes, this is the starry tears..." when he said this, he turned his words and continued: "even if he found the starry tears, it''s a felony to take you away from the planet privately, and I''ll give you a lighter punishment at most..."


    Hearing this, Zhu Ruoxue breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly said, "father, help him untie the spell quickly! He won''t last long..."


    Zhu Tianji didn''t do that. He waved his hand and said in a deep voice, "I wanted to kill him, but the death penalty is avoidable, and the living crime is inevitable. The array power in the Phoenix chair can absorb his general spirit at most, but can''t kill him. If he can hold on, this level will be passed..."


    Zhu Ruoxue''s face sank and she felt cheated by her father. She was dissatisfied and said, "father, you and I know how powerful this spell is. As long as he is not a disciple of his family''s blood, no matter how high his cultivation is, once he gets this spell, he will never be able to resist. Han Bin has only broken the renewal of his cultivation, how can he resist it?"


    Zhu Tianji snorted coldly and said, "if you don''t give him some color to see, anyone who wants to go out with you in the future can''t? In this case, what are the rules in the family, and how can I discipline others?" he paused and said, "anything in the world is absolutely right. Whether he can stop it depends on his nature."


    "Father..." seeing Han Bin''s painful appearance, Zhu Ruoxue couldn''t bear it. She just wanted to continue to persuade her father to let Han Bin go, but she heard Han Bin suddenly shout.


    After Han Bin shouted, his face was completely distorted, and even a trace of blood flowed out of his pupils. His legs trembled more, half bent, knelt down more than once, but he survived. Just when Zhu Ruoxue didn''t know what happened, Han Bin suddenly released a huge momentum. This momentum contains his Tao heart, including domineering, murderous, angry and some complex emotions.


    This momentum seems huge, but it can''t resist the magic covering Han Bin, but the next scene, father and daughter didn''t think of it. The huge momentum immediately shrouded Han Bin''s body and covered his magic. Then, the spell miraculously disappeared.


    Then, Han Bin stood up and looked coldly at the Phoenix golden chair, and then whispered again.


    The loud and low voice echoed with a strange energy.


    Suddenly, there was a soft sound from the Phoenix golden chair, like the sound of mosquitoes and insects. If you don''t listen carefully, you can''t hear it at all.


    Zhu Tianji seemed to be struck by lightning. Suddenly, he trembled and hurriedly turned to look at the chair, but he saw a small crack on the handle on the right. Zhu Tianji''s eyes widened. How could he not see that the array in the chair was not only broken by Han Bin, but also broke most of it.


    You know, this Phoenix golden chair has existed since the establishment of the Zhu family. It has been thousands of years. No one has been able to crack the array, and a monk who is unknown and whose accomplishments are so low has done it. Zhu Tianji couldn''t believe it if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes.


    Even now, Zhu Tianji was still a little incredible. He turned to Han Bin and asked, "how did you do it?"


    Han Bin looked unchanged, wiped the blood on his cheek and said word by word: "although the big array in the chair is powerful, there is no way to crack it..."


    After listening to this sentence, ordinary people must think that Han Bin is bragging, but Zhu Tianji doesn''t think so. He knows the array in the chair better than anyone. There are dozens of complex fairy arrays in it. Even if most people are lucky, they can''t crack it. Once they break it forcibly, the chair will collapse. At the moment, there is only one crack on the big chair, which is still the place where the array eye is located.


    At first, Zhu Tianji didn''t want to understand what was going on. Now, after hearing Han Bin''s words, he realized that the big array was indeed cracked by the other party. Not only that, Zhu Tianji can draw a conclusion from Han Bin''s words that the other party''s cultivation is not high, but his ability to crack the array is super strong, even surpassing himself.


    Thinking of this, Zhu Tianji had a plan, so he asked, "what''s your name?"


    "Hui leader, his subordinate''s name is Han Bin." Han Bin can''t find out what medicine the other party sells in the gourd, but he can be sure that the other party won''t kill him.


    Zhu Tianji was a little silent and said, "Han Bin, right? I ask you, do you know how wrong it was to take the princess to leave the planet privately and what serious consequences..."


    At this time, Zhu Ruoxue winked at Han Bin and motioned him not to talk.


    Han Bin didn''t seem to see it and didn''t do that. Instead, he said, "my subordinates don''t think there will be any serious consequences. If I really want to say the consequences, my subordinates may not be able to leave here alive..." his voice was not loud, but he was neither humble nor arrogant. He didn''t seem to care about his life and death.


    Zhu Ruoxue was stunned and secretly stared at Han Bin. She was angry and hated.


    Zhu Tianji''s face was serious and terrible. He couldn''t see what he was thinking. In a moment, he smiled and said, "I can''t see that your cultivation is not high, but your analysis of the situation is so thorough. Such a person has two results, one is death, the other is to yield to me and completely obey my command. Which one do you choose?"


    These two results, Han Bin is unwilling to choose. He still has many things to do. If he gives in to the other party, he will fully obey the other party''s orders in the future. Not only that, but even every move should be monitored by the other party. If so, how can he save Xiao Yuyao? If you can''t save Xiao Yuyao, what''s the difference between killing him?


    Thinking of this, Han Bin decided to bet that the other party would not kill him, so he said: "I don''t choose either..."


    Zhu Tianji was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Han Bin to choose this way. He smiled coldly and said, "I think you are a talent. I wanted to let you die, but I didn''t expect you to die..." he raised his right hand and quickly pinched the Dharma. As the Dharma pinched faster and faster, he only heard him whisper, "forbidden magic power, Feng dance for nine days."


    These eight words spread to Zhu Ruoxue''s ears. Her face became as pale as paper and hurriedly said, "father, please, don''t kill him..."


    Zhu Tianji snorted coldly, his killing intention soared in his eyes, and said angrily, "what''s the use of a person who doesn''t work for me?"

 Chapter 653

    Zhu Ruoxue didn''t expect that it was safe just now. Suddenly, why did his father kill Han Bin again? In her panic, she hurried to her father and begged, "father, please don''t kill him. Although he made a mistake, his medicine refining level is very high. If you kill him, who will refine his daughter''s pill?"


    "Don''t worry!" Zhu Tianji said carelessly, "my father will find you a good herbalist. It''s a big deal to let your third uncle refine it for you..."


    Hearing her father''s promise, Zhu Ruoxue still felt inappropriate and hurriedly said, "however, third uncle, he is practicing medicine in isolation. How can he have time for me..."


    Zhu Tianji didn''t wait for his daughter to speak, so he interrupted, "I have to kill this boy. It''s useless for you to say anything."


    At this time, Han Bin was unusually calm. He stared at Zhu Tianji and didn''t say a word.


    Seeing that the other party was not afraid, Zhu Tianji couldn''t help asking, "why don''t you resist? Aren''t you afraid of death?"


    "No matter which monk he is, he doesn''t want to die, so do I." Han Bin said positively, "but I know that in the face of an irresistible opponent, resistance is just futile. Therefore, I would rather accept death calmly." he spread his hands and sat down in the next chair, looking like he didn''t care.


    This is not Han Bin''s heart. He didn''t want to resist, but the moment he started, he saw a strange look in Zhu Tianji''s eyes. Although the look was fleeting, it was captured by Han Bin. Through that look, Han Bin can be sure that the other party is not trying to kill him, but testing him.


    I''m afraid the only thing he can test is courage.


    A friar, with low accomplishments, is most afraid of being frightened when facing a strong enemy.


    Such a monk, no matter how well he practices, is a waste. No one will like such a man.


    Han Bin''s guess is completely correct. Zhu Tianji just wants to test Han Bin''s courage. Seeing that Han Bin had more courage than he thought, he dared to go to the next chair and sit down. He had another plan in his heart and said sternly: "ruoshue, your father asked you, you don''t want him to die, do you?"


    Although she didn''t know why her father asked, Zhu Ruoxue nodded: "father, please don''t kill him..."


    "It''s OK not to kill him," said Zhu Tianji in a voice. "There is only one way for friars who have made mistakes to save them, that is to make him a member of my Zhu family, do you understand?"


    Of course Zhu Ruoxue understood, but she didn''t think about it. She hurriedly said, "father, it''s very simple. Last time I went to the sixth sister, she said she wanted to get married, but she didn''t have a suitable candidate. Let me help him find one. Why don''t you let her marry Han Bin, so that she can fulfill her wish without killing him."


    Zhu Tianji was quite dissatisfied with this answer. He snorted coldly and said, "I have my own arrangements for your sixth sister''s marriage. Don''t worry about it."


    "That..." Zhu Ruoxue frowned and tried to think about which sister could marry.


    I don''t know whether Zhu Ruoxue is really stupid or pretending not to know. Such an obvious thing can be seen by a fool, but she can''t think of that layer.


    Han Bin naturally understood Zhu Tianji''s intention. He didn''t look at all on his face, but he snorted coldly, "unexpectedly, you want me to be your door-to-door son-in-law. Can''t you see that if you don''t let a person sincerely convince you, even if you use this method to keep each other''s heart, you can''t keep each other''s heart forever?"


    Seeing that the woman didn''t give a reply for a long time, Zhu Tianji snapped, "since there is no suitable candidate, I''ll kill him..." he said, and he was going to cast his magic.


    Seeing this, Zhu Ruoxue immediately panicked and subconsciously said, "father, do you think I can do it?"


    Zhu Tianji is a wily old fox. He''s waiting for this sentence! Listening to his daughter, he frowned on the surface, but said in a deep voice: "ruoshue, you are my father''s sweetheart. I really don''t want you to marry. If you really like this boy, I can think about it..."


    At this time, Zhu Ruoxue was also a little confused. She had no idea that she should say such a thing. But her eldest lady had a bad temper and thought that since she said it, she couldn''t go back, so she said, "father, don''t think about it. You said before that as long as her daughter likes who, that person''s ability is not particularly poor, he won''t stop. Although Han Bin''s cultivation is lower, don''t forget that he can even crack the array in the Phoenix golden chair. Doesn''t such a person have the ability?"


    Zhu Tianji nodded affectably and said, "he really has some ability. I think he is a talent after listening to you. Well, since he is your future husband, let''s forget today." he paused for a moment, and the conversation changed: "however, if you want to be my son-in-law, you must do one thing, will you?"


    Han Bin really doesn''t want to agree to this marriage. But at this point, he had no choice. What he has to do now is to revive Xiao Yuyao in ten days, because the heavenly king said that the bet between them starts from returning to the planet. Now, it''s good to marry Zhu Ruoxue. Although I''m sorry for Xiao Yuyao, it''s also good. He can be more free and find opportunities to revive Xiao Yuyao. As for how to find opportunities, he has a plan in his heart.


    Thinking of this, Han Bin got up from his chair, went to the center of the hall and said, "clan leader, subordinates are willing."


    Zhu Tianji nodded with satisfaction, turned and looked at the huge wall, then pointed to the Zhu characters on the wall and said, "do you see this word? Now the artistic conception in this word has been closed by me. Later, I will open the artistic conception. You can feel the mystery. If you can not get hurt in the induction, you can become my Zhu family''s son-in-law. Do you understand?"


    When Han Bin came, he sensed the artistic conception in the word and didn''t look at it.


    At the moment, I look up. As Zhu Tianji said, the artistic conception in the word is no longer there. You can freely control the artistic conception of a word. Obviously, an array is arranged in the word. As long as it is an array, there is a way to crack it. Besides, the big array in the chair is a fairy array. This artistic conception may be the same.


    The idea flashed through Han Bin''s mind. He hugged his fist again and said, "clan leader, let''s start!"


    Seeing that her father was about to open the artistic conception, Zhu Ruoxue suddenly thought of something and asked, "father, how many layers of artistic conception do you want to open?"


    "Three layers." Zhu Tianji said, making one decision after another on Zhu''s words.


    I saw a flash of light on the wall, and the artistic conception was opened in an instant. Looking at Zhu characters, there is no difference on the surface, but it contains huge energy. This energy has the understanding of Tao heart, the rules of heaven and earth, and many complex things. These things are collectively referred to as artistic conception.


    After hearing her father''s words, Zhu Ruoxue''s face changed greatly. She hurriedly dodged in front of Han Bin and said in a hurry, "don''t look, don''t look." then she turned around and asked her father: "Father, why do others only need to see the first floor when they enter the Zhu family? Why does Han Bin want to see the third floor? Don''t you know that only people with the orthodox blood of the Zhu family can see the artistic conception of the third floor? Even if he doesn''t die after watching such a high-level artistic conception, he will have an irreparable injury."


    There are five levels of artistic conception of Zhu characters, each of which is different. If the fifth level is opened, except for the orthodox blood friars of Zhu family in the light of the sky, they can''t survive from the artistic conception as long as their accomplishments don''t reach the realm of divine will. The friars who are not orthodox blood can bear the first level of artistic conception, which is the limit. The second level of artistic conception can be said to be half life and half death. After reading the third level of artistic conception, they can live The chance of coming is very slim.


    That''s why Zhu Ruoxue had such a big reaction when she heard her father''s words. She was used to self willed since childhood and thought that no one could take away her things. Although she had some good feelings for Han Bin, her good feelings were not love. She defended Han Bin so much because Han Bin was already her thing in her heart. She didn''t want to see her things disappear suddenly from under her eyes Lost.


    Zhu Tianji had his reason for doing so. Seeing that his daughter wouldn''t let him, he said slowly: "He can crack the array in the Phoenix golden chair. It can be seen that his comprehension ability is not low, and he also has a lot of research on the array. The artistic conception of the first and second layers can''t hurt him at all. As for the third layer, it depends on some luck. If he can read it smoothly, his cultivation will have a breakthrough. If not, he will be seriously injured at most, not as serious as you think..."


    Zhu Ruoxue didn''t believe it and asked, "really?"


    "When did my father cheat you?" Zhu Tianji said in a deep voice, "since I promised to let him be your husband, I will be responsible for what I said just now. Don''t worry."


    Zhu Ruoxue was skeptical. When she was considering whether Han Bin should watch the third artistic conception, Han Bin said, "princess, please rest assured. If I can''t even see this artistic conception, I don''t deserve to be a friar of the Zhu family." he took a step to the left, bypassed Zhu Ruoxue, then raised his head and looked at the wall in front of him.


    A huge Zhu character, like lightning, shines directly into the pupil.


    At this moment, Han Bin''s pupil had no brilliance and became unusually empty, as if he had lost even the same. However, Han Bin did not lose his divine consciousness, but his divine consciousness completely entered the Zhu characters and the ethereal and complex artistic conception. As long as he successfully read the artistic conception, he must have some understanding, and even his accomplishments can be greatly improved.


    Han Bin only felt a pain in his mind, and then he lost consciousness. When he regained consciousness, he found that his divine consciousness had come to a place of nothingness. It was hazy around, and it was like being in the fog. Through the fog, he could vaguely see a huge red character Zhu in the fog.


    Han Bin looked intently and found that it was not a word, but three.


    The three Zhu characters overlap together. If you don''t look carefully, it''s easy to read wrong.


    Han Bin''s eyes just fell on three big characters. Zhu characters are divided into three and arranged in a single font.


    These three words seem to be the same, and the breath contained in them is completely different. The first way sends out the breath of perception, the second way is the breath of array, and the breath of the third way is completely invisible, as if it is cultivation, or something else. As soon as this idea appeared, Han Bin thought that the three words should be three layers of artistic conception, and the first layer should be the simplest. Therefore, he focused on the first On a Zhu character, watch it carefully.


    Watching, Han Bin''s divine consciousness unknowingly flew into this big character, and the next scene surprised him.


    In the picture, there is a small village. The village is small and can only accommodate hundreds of families.


    Just then, lightning and thunder sounded, and it rained cats and dogs in the sky.


    In the village, two people, a man and a woman, came out suddenly. They were holding the same umbrella, and the umbrella was pink. Soon, they went out of the village and came to a small forest three miles away. After they said a few words, the woman left alone, leaving the man alone and looking at the whole world decadent.

 Chapter 654

    This picture is familiar to Han Bin, because the man in the picture is him and the woman is Liu Xihan.


    The picture continues. Han Bin is more sure of what happens next. All the contents are his past experiences.


    Soon, when Xiao Yuyao died, Han Bin was in tears. He wanted to break away from this artistic conception, but he was surprised to find that he couldn''t. If he keeps looking at it like this, he may be able to understand something, but he doesn''t want to see his past life again from the perspective of an outsider.


    Xiao Yuyao''s death is a great blow to Han Bin. One time is enough. If he experiences the same feeling again, he is not unbearable, but really doesn''t want to. The heart was as painful as a needle. Han Bin couldn''t stand the constant dripping of blood. Suddenly, he whispered, and the huge momentum radiated. He only heard a loud bang, and the picture dissipated.


    At the moment when the picture dissipated, Han Bin''s divine consciousness returned to the void space. A sharp pain emanated from the divine consciousness, which gave the divine consciousness a faint sign of collapse. Han Bin quickly sat on the ground and entered the cultivation. A moment later, he woke up from his practice. Although his divine consciousness had not been completely restored, it was impossible.


    Just now, Han Bin was slightly injured. As long as he can get rid of this artistic conception, this injury is really nothing.


    Han Bin looked into the clouds again, but found that the first Zhu character was missing. He frowned, thought less, and finally thought that this artistic conception was broken by him. Although he didn''t realize anything from the artistic conception, Han Bin didn''t care. He thought it was worth it. In a moment, Han Bin took a deep breath and continued to look at the second Zhu character.


    This time, the divine consciousness also entered the interior of Zhu Zi, and there were complex arrays in front of us.


    These arrays seem to form a huge maze, trapping Han Bin in it, and can''t send out divine consciousness and sense the surrounding situation. Han Bin saw this for the first time. He thought for a moment and walked quickly around along the maze formed by the array, hoping to have a simple understanding of the general shape of the array.


    However, this array is much more complex than Han Bin imagined. There are many dead ends in the array, and there is no way to go. As a last resort, Han Bin had to go back the same way to find the next way out. After walking for more than an hour, Han Bin stopped. Because if you go at this speed, even if you go for a few months, you may not be able to find out the array.


    Han Bin sat down and continued to think. Suddenly, an idea appeared in his mind. This array trap is not his own self, but his divine consciousness, because this situation will occur only when the divine consciousness appears in the array. If the Buddha is there, it may be much easier to let the divine consciousness into it.


    Thinking of this layer, Han Bin continued to think, and finally had a way.


    Han Bin whispered. His divine consciousness divided hundreds of ways and flew in different directions. While flying, he tried to enter the maze. All this is very simple to say, but it''s actually quite troublesome. Kung Fu pays off. One of the divine senses happened to drill into the maze.


    Divine sense entered the array, and Han Bin soon mastered the array.


    Seeing the specific form of the array, Han Bin not only took a deep breath at this time, even if he knew the array again.


    In front of this big array, it is stronger than expected. There are not only immortal array, but also many ancient arrays, and even some arrays. Han Bin saw it for the first time. The combination of so many arrays makes this large array quite huge. It is almost impossible to crack it.


    Han Bin has a talent beyond ordinary people. He has amazing perseverance and can calm down to analyze the big array. He first analyzed the simplest immortal arrays and soon mastered them. Then we will go to these arrays, divide several divine senses, quickly enter other arrays, constantly analyze and deduce.


    I don''t know how long it took, Han Bin finally figured out all the small arrays. But the problem arises again. With so many small arrays, which one is the most important position? If you can''t find the correct array and break it rashly, the attack spell in the array will start. At that time, he will not only leave the artistic conception, but also go back with injury.


    At the moment, Han Bin can also determine that the strength of the attack spell issued in this array depends on how deep he knows the array. At present, Han Bin already knows almost. Even if he launches an attack spell, he is seriously injured at most and can''t hurt his life. On the contrary, if you don''t understand it, you are likely to die, or even be scared.


    Han Bin came in this time, not only two layers of artistic conception, but also one layer behind. If this floor is seriously injured and leaves, there is no way to pass the next floor.


    That''s why Han Bin finally decided to continue his research.


    Many people think that the extrapolation array is a laborious and laborious thing, even boring. Han Bin doesn''t think so. He thinks this is a good opportunity. If he can fully understand this array, his achievements in the array will be much improved. We can''t say how much to improve, but Han Bin is sure that if he encounters another spell in the Phoenix golden chair, he will never hurt him.


    Time passed slowly in this way. Han Bin finally determined three arrays, but he couldn''t decide which array had an eye. In desperation, Han Bin can only continue to push and deduce. Finally, he puts his goal on an array, because this array is constantly changing. In short, Han Bin has not seen many arrays after the transformation. As for the other two arrays, although they are also changing, they are always those arrays, and the speed of change is not very fast.


    Finally, Han Bin determined that this is where the array eye is located, because the array eye is the key to a large array. Once the array eye is found, it is equal to breaking half of the large array. That''s right. When arranging a large array, most friars put the array eye in a hidden place, but the array can be hidden again. For array experts, they can still find it.


    If the array eye is placed in a frequently changed array, it will increase the difficulty. The array will change. If you want to find an array, you have to find out an array. But with the continuous change of the array, there is no chance to find out. I have to say that the person who arranges this array is very powerful, and his understanding level is much higher than Han Bin.


    Before meeting this array, Han Bin never thought that the original array could be so arranged.


    At the same time, Han Bin wants to know a problem urgently. It is very difficult to arrange a large array. How to make the small array change quickly after the arrangement! What''s the secret? Han Bin was excited and frantically cracked the array, but not long after each array was cracked, it suddenly changed, which set the previous cracking on fire.


    Next, Han Bin cracked it several times, and the results were the same, which forced him to stop.


    Because if it goes on like this, it will not be able to crack successfully. It will not only waste time, but also waste energy.


    Han Bin has a bold guess that no array can change all the time, and there must be rules. He decided to wait and see how often he could change. The array changed one by one. When it changed to more than 9000 times, it was not the same once, which made Han Bin depressed, but he firmly believed that there would be the possibility of repetition.


    Sure enough, when the 10000th array appeared, the next array was exactly the same as Han Bin''s first crack.


    Han Bin was excited and didn''t act rashly. He quickly recalled the 10000 arrays just now, finally found the simplest one, and decided to crack it from that array. Although this array changes a lot, as long as you understand one, you can naturally find the array eye, because all these arrays use the same array eye.


    In the following time, Han Bin cracked the array while waiting, and everything became quite smooth.


    In fact, what Han Bin doesn''t know is that this artistic conception is a powerful spell cast by the ancestors of the Zhu family. Its artistic conception is strong when it is strong and weak when it is weak, but its power is twice as high as that of the monks themselves. That''s why Han Bin will encounter such a complex array. If Zhu Ruoxue came in, I''m afraid it would be a simple magic array, because she knows nothing about the array.


    I don''t know how long after Han Bin cracked an array, the array eye appeared in the big array, where there was a array flag.


    Han Bin waved, took the array flag in his hand and made a decision on it. He only heard a dull roar, and the array disappeared. The moment the array disappeared, Han Bin''s divine consciousness was turned out into the thick fog and returned to the original place. At present, there is only one Zhu character left.


    Seeing the last Zhu character, Han Bin looked excited. He also wanted to know what he could bring this time.


    Han Bin moved into the last Zhu character. There was darkness and nothing in front of me, as if I had come to a dark world. Han Bin was puzzled and wanted to grope around, but he still didn''t gain after walking for a long time. Han Bin frowned and said, "what does this mean? Do you want me to look for something in the dark?"


    At this time, Han Bin suddenly thought of the lie made up for Zhu Ruoxue. If you look in the dark, you can only find one thing, that is light. What is light, that is the road. The road is the road again. And where is the Tao? Tao comes from the heart. As long as you can figure out what you think, you will be able to find your own Tao.


    Han Bin sat on the ground, thinking nothing and feeling Tao with his heart.


    At this moment, if there are monks above the spirit period here, they will stare, because Han Bin is going on. He must take a step to reach the spirit state - he asked with his heart.


    Many monks believe that as long as they understand countless Tao, they can break the emptiness and then ascend to the realm of Earth Spirit. In fact, it is wrong. Only after asking with the heart can many enlightened Tao be realized again and become a part of the Tao heart, rather than having many Tao in the Tao heart.


    At the moment, in the zhujiafeng hall, Zhu Ruoxue was impatient and asked, "father, we have been waiting for ten days. Why hasn''t he come out yet?"


    "You''re worried at this time?" Zhu Tianji smiled and said, "one day outside, the artistic conception is one year. He has been inside for ten years. Now he hasn''t appeared. He must have realized the third layer of artistic conception. This boy is not simple. If he can understand this layer, it''s not difficult to reach the spiritual period."


    Hearing this, Zhu Ruoxue was curious and hurriedly asked, "father, you never let me enter the third artistic conception. What is this layer?"


    "The first layer looks back on the heart, the second layer has boundless array, and the third layer asks with the heart." Zhu Tianji takes a deep breath and slowly says, "if you can understand the third layer of artistic conception, you can understand the mystery of the Earth Spirit period. If you can''t understand it, the cultivation of light people will stagnate, and the heavy people will be scared."

 Chapter 655

    In a flash of time, ten days later, Han Bin still didn''t come out of the artistic conception.


    Zhu Tianji was also a little out of breath. He didn''t understand: "what happened? Why hasn''t he come out yet?" he didn''t speak loudly, like talking to himself or to his daughter.


    Zhu Ruoxue has been worried about Han Bin''s safety and asked, "father, do you think he will have died in the artistic conception."


    "No, it''s impossible." Zhu Tianji said affirmatively, "if his divine consciousness runs away, his soul will die. Even if his soul does not die, he will return to the flesh." then he pointed to Han Bin''s flesh standing in the center of the hall and said, "you see, his flesh still keeps the model of entry, and he can''t die."


    Zhu Ruoxue thought about it and asked, "how long does it take to enter the third artistic conception?"


    "Half a month at most!" Zhu Tianji entered the artistic conception at that time, and it was only half a month. This is the longest time in tens of thousands of years. Generally, you can come out in ten days. Han Bin, who had been in for more than 20 days, felt that an accident had happened for a long time, but his body was safe, which proved that he did not die. What happened in the artistic conception is what Zhu Tianji couldn''t understand.


    Zhu Tianji sighed and just wanted to sit on the big chair and have a rest. Suddenly, the wall shook violently. His face sank. He hurriedly looked at the wall behind him, and saw that the words on the wall emitted a red light. Then, with a flash of light, a divine consciousness flew out and went straight into Han Bin''s body.


    Han Bin''s body shook and his feet stumbled. He was about to fall to the ground, but at the moment of falling, he forcibly stabilized his body. Looking at Han Bin, his face is a little pale. Obviously, it took too long to enter the artistic conception, which consumed almost all the power of divine consciousness. However, his eyes were bright and even glowing with excitement.


    Zhu Tianji''s eyes fell on Han Bin. As soon as he took a look, he was sure that the other party had gained a great harvest in the artistic conception. Although Han Bin''s cultivation has not made a breakthrough, the momentum released by him is quite huge. In particular, the momentum is mixed with a trace of insight from the heart, which has reached the due level of cultivation in the empty period, and even close to the realm of Earth Spirit.


    It is impossible for a friar who has only broken the renewal realm to exude the feeling of the Earth Spirit period.


    However, all this really appeared in Han Bin. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Zhu Tianji couldn''t believe it.


    However, Zhu Tianji is the head of the family after all. He has a strong ability to analyze problems. In the twinkling of an eye, Han Bin not only understood the mystery of the third layer, but also achieved great gains. This harvest is directly related to the spiritual perception of the earth. It means that he may understand the key to asking the heart with the Tao.


    Thinking of this, Zhu Tianji showed a faint smile at the corners of his mouth, clapped his hands and said, "Han Bin, I didn''t expect that you left the three-layer artistic conception intact. If I guess right, your Taoist heart has made a qualitative leap. In a short time, you can break through the current state, reach the empty period, and even have the possibility of impacting the earth spirit state."


    After that, Zhu Tianji added, "as long as you can reach the spirit period, I promise you to change your blood and make you a real friar of the Zhu family. How about it?"


    This promise is really tempting. I''m afraid any monk will promise excitedly.


    Han Bin didn''t promise. His surname was Han. Everything came from his parents. How can he change the blood of other families? However, under such circumstances, Han Bin could not refuse, but he said equivocally: "thank you, clan leader. My subordinates will work hard to cultivate and strive to break through the spiritual realm in the shortest time."


    Zhu Tianji didn''t hear the implication of Han Bin''s words. He nodded and said, "just think so. Do you have any plans now?"


    Han Bin immediately knelt down on one knee and hugged his fist and said, "patriarch, please give me a quiet place to practice. My subordinates want to practice for a period of time. In the artistic conception space, the disciples have understood many things that have not been understood. If they fully understand these understandings, they will be able to break through to the realm of empty time in a very short time."


    This request is reasonable, and Zhu Tianji has no reason to refuse. He thought for a moment and asked, "you need a lot of time?"


    Han Bin had already had a detailed plan. He didn''t think about it. He said, "Hui leader, his subordinates only need three months."


    "I can give it to you in three months." Zhu Tianji''s eyes flashed and suddenly turned into a wily fox. He turned his words and said in a deep voice, "but tell me what level can be promoted in these three months? If your answer can satisfy me, I will give you a place with the strongest aura to let you practice at ease."


    Han Bin was delighted. He didn''t expect Zhu Tianji to say such words. Originally, he only wanted an ordinary place, because his purpose was not to practice, but to save Xiao Yuyao. At the moment, Han Bin thought for a moment and said, "patriarch, if you can give me a quiet, aura and rich place, my subordinates will be promoted to the later stage of dunkong period in three months, and even the realm of great perfection is possible."


    As soon as this remark came out, both father and daughter were stunned. The eyes looking at Han Bin were full of surprise.


    Zhu Ruoxue stepped forward, came to Han Bin, and said hurriedly, "Han Bin, are you crazy? Even if you have some feeling in the artistic conception, it will take a long time to infiltrate this feeling into the heart of the Tao? Also, you only have the great perfection cultivation in the later stage of breaking the emptiness. If you want to break through a realm, it is impossible. You have to think clearly."


    Not only does Zhu Ruoxue think so, but Zhu Tianji also thinks it is impossible. He felt that even if Han Bin cared about how much he understood and how fast he practiced, it would take at least more than ten years to do it. Zhu Tianji looked at Han Bin and saw that his face was solemn and didn''t look like a joke, so he asked, "can you really break through the realm of the later stage of dunkong in three months?"


    Han Bin nodded and said, "please rest assured, clan leader. If your subordinates can''t do it, they are willing to explode..."


    "OK!" Zhu Tianji smiled and clapped his hands. "Since you have this determination, I will complete you. I hope you won''t let me down." then he patted the storage bag around your waist, took out a jade slip, handed it to Han Bin and said, "there is a secret room in the northernmost air of the planet. There is not only rich aura, but also no one around you. You can practice there at ease."


    "Three months later, I will take someone to pick you up personally. If you really do it, you can''t marry Ruoxue in the future." Zhu Tianji said angrily, "I vilify the front of what I said first. If you can''t reach the later stage of dunkong, you can''t marry Ruoxue, but also be a slave again. Do you understand?"


    "Subordinates understand." Han Bin hugged Zhu Tianji, then looked at Zhu Ruoxue, turned and walked outside the hall.


    After leaving the hall, Han Bin took out the jade slips, carefully read the contents of the jade slips, accelerated and flew straight to the north of the planet. Not long after flying, he met the two brothers Zhu le on patrol. After they saw Han Bin, they were stunned. Zhu Le hurried to Han Bin and asked, "are you okay?"


    For the two people in front of him, Han Bin had a good impression. He smiled and said, "turning bad luck into good luck makes you worried."


    Zhu Le smiled and said, "what are we worried about? You were brought in by me at the beginning. You saw that the development was very good and were happy for you from your heart, so you didn''t want to have an accident." he paused and continued: "since you can come back from the patriarch smoothly, you must have benefited a lot!"


    Han Bin didn''t elaborate. He just said, "I don''t know if it''s good, but it''s all right now." he was worried about Xiao Yuyao. He was really not interested in chatting. He hugged and said, "you two, Han Bin has something to do now. If you have time in the future, you must visit."


    Zhu le was also very knowledgeable and didn''t say much. He arched his hand and said, "brother Han, let''s go."


    When Han Bin turned into a streamer and disappeared in their sight, Zhu Le sighed and said, "if I guess well, the boy is lucky."


    Zhu Fei didn''t know the secret. He didn''t understand: "it''s good for him to come out alive. What good luck can he have?"


    Zhu Le waved his hand and said, "second brother, you came late. You don''t know the patriarch''s temper. This kind of thing has happened in the family before, but almost all the friars have died. He hasn''t been killed. There is only one possibility. The patriarch will let him go because he has special abilities. Not only that, he may also become the door-to-door son-in-law of the Zhu family."


    Hearing this, Zhu Fei brightened his eyes and said, "are there such good things?"


    To become a door-to-door son-in-law is a step to the sky. Zhu Fei dreams of doing so.


    Zhu Le saw his mind at a glance and said with a smile, "don''t think it''s a good thing to accompany a king like a tiger. Although his status has been improved, he has become dangerous. You know the temper of those princesses. If they don''t do well, they may be killed. I don''t know if he can get through this level." he sighed heavily.


    In zhujiafeng hall, father and daughter look at each other.


    Zhu Ruoxue couldn''t help saying, "father, what''s the difference between letting him improve in three months and killing him?"


    Zhu Tianji smiled and gave his daughter a look of don''t worry, saying: "your husband is unusual. Did you see it just now? What I saw from his eyes is self-confidence. If a person doesn''t have considerable confidence, he will never say such words. I just don''t want to understand how he does it..."


    Zhu Ruoxue ignored her father''s last sentence and asked, "he''s really so powerful." she saw her father nod and said excitedly, "now, I''ll show all my sisters that my husband is the best..." at this moment, in Zhu Ruoxue''s eyes, Han Bin is not her husband, but a tool she shows off.


    However, it doesn''t matter. Han Bin hasn''t loved Zhu Ruoxue. There are only interests between them.


    In the sky north of tianfengxing, a huge stone is suspended.


    The size of the stone is amazing. It''s not much worse than that of the zhujiafeng hall. There was only one house on the stone, which looked like a thatched house. But it is such a place, full of aura, unimaginable. Although it is not the place with the strongest aura on Tianfeng star, it can definitely rank among the top three.


    "There must have been strong people practicing in such a good place before." Han Bin''s eyes flashed and fell in front of the thatched house. When he saw a stone tablet not far away, he affirmed the idea. There are only four words on the stone tablet - Du Bu immortal. It can be seen from the handwriting that the words on the wind Hall of the Zhu family came from the same person.


    So we can be sure of the degree of nobility of the other party. No wonder we can have an almost perfect place for cultivation.


    Han Bin raised his head and stared at the sky, filled with emotion.


    Everything is ready except the east wind.


    On this day, he has been waiting for thousands of years

 Chapter 656

    Taking back his eyes, Han Bin turned and walked in front of the hut.


    As soon as I got to the door, I found that a very powerful array was arranged around the hut. This array is very hidden. Han Bin could not have found it if he had not studied the match method very deeply. He squatted down and studied it carefully. He could immediately determine that this array was similar to the spirit gathering array, but it was much stronger than the spirit gathering array and absorbed Reiki faster. Although it is not comparable to the heavenly jade seal, it is not much worse.


    Seeing this, Han Bin took a cold breath and said in secret, "what accomplishments can the other party have? They can even arrange such a powerful array."


    This issue is no longer important. The important thing is that in the next three months, it only belongs to Han Bin.


    With a squeak, Han Bin opened the door, and countless dust fell from it. Not only that, there were spider webs everywhere in the house, and a smell of decay came to his face. Obviously, no one has been here for a long time. Han Bin can''t calculate the specific time, but he also knows that there are at least tens of thousands of years.


    Indeed, as Zhu Tianji said, no one dares to disturb the practice here.


    However, Han Bin could not trust anyone. With a wave of his long sleeve, he cleaned up the dust in the room and took out countless array stones and flags from the storage bag. He quickly walked out of the house and arranged it around the house. This array is quite huge. Han Bin arranged seven days and seven nights. When everything was finished, Han Bin waved the manual array flag to the big array.


    In a flash of light, a huge array was formed. Han Bin named this array - lock the sky and trap the immortal array.


    Although this array can''t trap the immortal, it can''t be broken when the Earth Spirit friars come. Because this big array was not created by Han Bin, but he stole it from the artistic conception. Once the array is opened, you can''t enter unless you find the array eye, no matter how high your cultivation is. Or cultivate to reach the realm of divine will and cast spells to break it by force. There is no such super power in the whole star domain.


    After the array layout, Han Bin was completely relieved. No one will know what he is doing here in the next time. Thinking of Xiao Yuyao''s imminent resurrection, Han Bin was excited. He clenched his fist and walked quickly to the house. When he came to the house, Han Bin patted the storage bag around his waist, offered a huge coffin, and then gently opened the lid of the coffin.


    With a squeak, the lid of the coffin opened, and a bone penetrating cold rushed towards Han Bin. Han Bin''s face was covered with a layer of frost.


    Han Bin did not erase the frost, lowered his head and looked into the coffin.


    Xiao Yuyao is still so beautiful. She lies quietly in the coffin. It looks like she is asleep.


    Han Bin looked at her and couldn''t help remembering every bit of what happened with her. This generation can''t forget what happened. Although the time has passed thousands of years, the things between each other are as clear and unforgettable as if they happened yesterday, as if they were engraved in the heart and bone marrow.


    I don''t know how long he watched it. Han Bin took a deep breath and suppressed his excitement. Recalling what Xingguang said at the beginning, he took out one jade bottle after another from the storage bag. There are hundreds of starry tears in each jade bottle. It is said that one jade bottle is enough, but Han Bin will not hesitate to use up all these starry tears for the insurance period.


    Han Bin opened a bottle cap, took out the starry tears and sprinkled them evenly on Xiao Yuyao''s body. Those spirits melted immediately after landing and integrated into Xiao Yuyao''s body. At the same time, Han Bin quickly pinched one decision after another and hit Xiao Yuyao''s body. When the decision was almost the same, he bit his finger and let the blood drip.


    At the moment when the blood was about to fall on Xiao Yuyao''s body, Han Bin grabbed it in the palm of his hand, silently recited the spell, raised his bitten finger and painted one complex blood symbol after another in the air. In the twinkling of an eye, Han Bin drew hundreds of symbols. Every time he drew a symbol, his body trembled. Because these symbols contain blood essence, his longevity will be reduced by ten years for each one drawn.


    A hundred symbols are equal to a thousand years, but in order to save Xiao Yuyao, let alone a thousand years, even if he drained all his blood essence, he would enjoy it. After drawing so much blood essence, Han Bin''s face became pale and his body shook. He would fall to the ground at any time, but he didn''t care. There was only one figure in his eyes.


    Han Bin raised his head, opened several jade bottles around him, and sprinkled tears on Xiao Yuyao again. In the twinkling of an eye, he sprinkled more than 300 drops. Starry tears are invaluable. Every drop can make friars pay their lives to compete. Han Bin spilled so much. I have to say it''s a big deal. Ordinary people really don''t have the courage.


    The thatched house was unusually quiet, and even the heartbeat could be heard. Han Bin moved his mind and controlled the blood symbols suspended in the air. Under his control, these symbols were quickly arranged and then fused together. Soon, a huge blood character symbol was formed. The symbol is suspended in the air, emitting cold blood light.


    Han Bin whispered and spit out a breath of vitality towards the symbol. The vitality falls on the symbol. The symbol shrinks at a very fast speed. In the twinkling of an eye, it is only the size of a thumb. Han Bin raised his right hand, pointed to the symbol and said, "go!" under his control, the symbol roared and flew straight to the center of Xiao Yuyao''s eyebrows, and then integrated into it.


    "Blood word array, concentrate and gather Qi, three souls and seven souls, return to your hometown..."


    Han Bin slowly read the mantra that the starlight told him, as if he didn''t stop. I don''t know how long later, his eyes flashed and whispered, "memory fragments, the stars turn back, all kinds of years, break the sky and return to silence. Wake up, wake up, wake up..." after reading the last three words, Han Bin shook his body, fell to the ground and vomited blood, His face was as pale as a dead man.


    Not only that, Han Bin''s breath also became weak. It seemed that most of his soul had been taken away. However, there was a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, because he knew that the spell was successful. It won''t be long before Xiao Yuyao woke up. In order to make Xiao Yuyao wake up and see herself for the first time, Han Bin didn''t practice immediately. He took out a few drops of starry tears and swallowed them, waiting quietly.


    Time passed slowly, and every breath was longer than a thousand years for Han Bin.


    I don''t know how long later, Han Bin dragged his tired body to stand up. He hurriedly came to the coffin and looked at the woman lying in the coffin. When she saw that Xiao Yuyao still closed her eyes and had no tendency to wake up, her body trembled and lost her voice: "how is this possible? Why hasn''t he woke up yet? Has starlight deceived me?"


    "No, he didn''t lie to me. If he lied to me, the king of heaven, as the Lord of the world, couldn''t say that." Han Bin denied the previous idea. He tried to recall the process just now. Maybe something was not good enough. But he thought for a long time, but he didn''t get anything. He couldn''t think which step was wrong.


    Time in Han Bin''s anxiety, the rapid passage of time, he was too tired, his eyes closed more than once, and forcibly opened. However, he is still a monk after all, and he can''t stick to it all the time. Finally, his body tilted and fell asleep on the edge of the coffin. He didn''t know how long he slept. In his dream, he saw Xiao Yuyao. She not only woke up, but also smiled at Han Bin.


    Han Bin even dreamed that they came to a beautiful place and lived a happy life.


    However, when Han Bin opened his eyes, he knew in his heart that all this was a beautiful dream.


    From the dream, we can see how much Han Bin misses Xiao Yuyao and hopes she can wake up.


    Han Bin lowered his head and looked into the coffin. Xiao Yuyao still lay there quietly without any change. After watching for a while, Han Bin sighed. He can''t go on like this. He must accept the reality and think of other ways. Han Bin walked out of the thatched house and shouted at the sky, "heavenly king, I know you can hear me and answer me. Why hasn''t she awakened yet."


    Han Bin''s voice echoed in the array. No one could hear it. Maybe the heavenly king in charge of the laws of heaven and earth could hear it, but he didn''t respond.


    "Heavenly king, this bet doesn''t count. I used starry tears, but Yuyao didn''t wake up..."


    Han Bin waved his fist and roared angrily, but no one answered him.


    Just then, a slight sound suddenly came from the thatched house. Han Bin looked tight and hurriedly ran into the house.


    After seeing it for a long time, there was no abnormal discovery. Just when Han Bin thought he heard wrong, he heard a banging sound. The sound is very light and very weak. If you don''t listen carefully, you can''t hear it at all. Han Bin listened to the sound, but found that the sound came from Xiao Yuyao''s body and was the location of her heart.


    "Heartbeat, the sound of heartbeat..." Han Bin was so excited that he quickly put his hand on Xiao Yuyao''s heart and finally determined that it was the sound of heartbeat.


    A friar, as long as there is a heartbeat, can be resurrected soon.


    Han Bin''s original extinguished fire was ignited together and soon lit a raging flame. He took Xiao Yuyao''s small white hand and held it tightly. He waited too long this day and was about to see his beloved wake up. How could he not be excited? While excited, Han Bin didn''t forget to watch Xiao Yuyao''s body. When he sensed that Xiao Yuyao gradually recovered his vitality, he shed tears excitedly.


    Men don''t shed tears lightly, but they don''t reach the sad place.


    This time, Han Bin is not sad, but joy, completely tears of happiness.


    In the starry sky millions of miles away from Tianfeng star, two pairs of eyes are like stars, looking at the situation here.


    The owner of one pair of eyes is the king of heaven, and the other pair is the messenger of heaven and earth in charge of the starry sky.


    After watching for a while, the messenger of heaven and earth couldn''t help asking, "lord king, why don''t you kill the woman and let her rise again!"


    The heavenly king sighed and said, "this son is a kind of love. Even if I kill the woman, he won''t give up his heart, and will practice madly, and then find a way to save the woman, and even fight against our heaven." he paused and continued: "in that case, why don''t I complete them, and then kill them in good faith?"


    "My subordinates are stupid and don''t understand what adults mean." the messenger of heaven and earth was stunned and didn''t understand, "if they really love each other, how can we fulfill the gambling agreement?"


    The heavenly king smiled and said with great certainty, "don''t worry! They won''t love each other, absolutely not. I also want to see how long their feelings can last."


    "King of heaven, please make it clear. My subordinates don''t understand." the messenger of heaven and earth asked again.


    This time, the heavenly king did not answer his words, but said, "if you continue to look, you will understand. I have something else to do. Let''s go first."

 Chapter 657

    In the coffin, Xiao Yuyao''s vitality became stronger and stronger. When it reached a certain level, her fingers moved. Then she opened her eyes, but Han Bin was stunned at the moment her eyes opened. Because from these eyes, he could not see any emotion and was completely replaced by indifference.


    Han Bin looked tight and asked, "Yuyao, do you still remember me?"


    At the same time, Xiao Yuyao also saw Han Bin. Her first sentence surprised Han Bin, "who are you and why are you here?" as she said, she realized that her hand was tightly held by Han Bin, suddenly pulled out her hand, stood up and looked at Han Bin with vigilance.


    Xiao Yuyao''s residual light from the corner of her eyes swept to the coffin under her body. She was stunned and said, "why am I in the coffin?"


    From these words, Han Bin can be sure that Xiao Yuyao has lost his memory.


    As a result, Han Bin didn''t think that God played a huge joke on him, or did someone control the whole situation behind his back? If it is the latter, only one person can do it, that is the king of heaven. Only a strong man like him can erase Xiao Yuyao''s memory without God''s knowledge.


    Han Bin smiled bitterly. He finally understood why the heavenly king said such a gambling appointment. It turned out that he had been secretly planning to kill not only Xiao Yuyao, but also himself. Yes, I have done right with the messenger of heaven and earth again and again. I have long offended the king of heaven. It is reasonable for the other party to want to kill himself.


    Thinking of this, Han Bin''s eyes flashed and regained his confidence again.


    What if you lose your memory? You can put a new memory into each other''s mind. Han Bin didn''t do so. Since he can think of this method, the heavenly king should have been on guard. In that case, it''s better to use the safest way to tell each other''s stories and move the woman he loves deeply.


    Han Bin looked at Xiao Yuyao and his eyes suddenly became gentle. He only listened to his soft voice: "Yao''er, do you still remember yourself?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Yuyao tried to recall, but he couldn''t remember anything. He shook his head and said, "I can''t remember anything."


    "You should have lost your memory." Han Bin said slowly, "your name is Xiao Yuyao, my name is Han Bin, we used to be husband and wife, and then you..." he said, casting spells a little. There are pictures in the air, which are exactly what they were together at the beginning, including how to know each other, how to love each other, and how to come together.


    The picture didn''t stop until the moment Xiao Yuyao died.


    Han Bin stared at the beloved in front of him and said word by word: "Yao''er, these are the experiences of our love. Don''t be hostile. I''m really your husband."


    Xiao Yuyao''s eyes flickered. After reading these, although she had no impression in her mind, when she saw Han Bin''s gentle eyes, he felt that the other party didn''t seem to be lying, and the hostility was reduced. Xiao Yuyao came out of the coffin and just wanted to sit on the ground, but Han Bin handed over a white Futon. He quickly took it over and said, "thank you..."


    Han Bin smiled and said, "if only you could believe these words, I..."


    Before Han Bin finished, Xiao Yuyao interrupted him and said, "I have no hostility to you, which doesn''t mean I believe you. You and I are monks, and I can use such a small spell." she paused and continued: "let me believe you, it''s not impossible. I''ll ask you something first."


    Han Bin nodded heavily and said, "ask! As long as I know something, I will answer you."


    "Do you only love me?"


    "Yes."


    "You can do anything for me?"


    "Yes."


    "Can what you say be fully realized?"


    "Yes."


    Xiao Yuyao said here, a little silent and said, "well, I''ll ask here today, and then continue to ask when I think of it!"


    "This..." Han Bin was stunned. Unexpectedly, they had only a few simple words in their first conversation. He smiled bitterly, trying to find a better way to communicate, but he didn''t know where to start. Suddenly, he thought of something and asked, "Yuyao, do you want to practice powerful spells?"


    Xiao Yuyao didn''t have much interest in Han Bin''s topic. She waved her hand and said, "I want to practice magic. Naturally, I''ll find a way. I don''t need you to worry about it." as she said, she didn''t even look at Han Bin. She got up and looked around, teasing: "I didn''t expect that you should stay in such a place to practice. It seems that your accomplishments are not high. This place is so shabby that I don''t want to live here." after that, she quickly walked outside the thatched house.


    Han Bin took a vigorous step and followed closely.


    Although there is an array outside, Xiao Yuyao can''t leave, but Han Bin wants to know what she wants to do.


    After Xiao Yuyao walked out of the thatched cottage, she was stunned when she saw that it was in mid air. She was surprised and said, "what kind of magic power is it that makes the stone hang in mid air?" she looked at Han Bin and asked excitedly, "Han Bin, can you do this magic power? How did you do it?"


    Han Bin was a little excited and hurriedly said, "I will, or I''ll teach you now..."


    But Xiao Yuyao''s answer disappointed Han Bin. She waved her hand and said without interest: "forget it, there can''t be only a few people who can do such a spell. I don''t ask goodbye!" as she said, her foot moved, turned into a streamer and flew straight ahead. Just after flying for a few feet, she suddenly hit the array and couldn''t touch it. Her body was bounced away.


    Han Bin was quick eyed and quick handed. He quickly flew to hold her in his arms and said with concern: "are you okay!"


    Xiao Yuyao stared at her and said angrily, "what do you mean and why do you lock me up here?"


    "This..."


    "What''s this? Tell me what you have." Xiao Yuyao seemed to become a person. She quickly stood up from Han Bin''s arms and said discontentedly, "I liked you a little for the story you told. I didn''t expect you to be so mean. In order to save me and get my body, you should use such means to trap me. I tell you, open the array quickly, or..."


    These words pierced Han Bin''s heart like a needle every time. His body trembled and a mouthful of blood vomited out.


    Xiao Yuyao was startled. As soon as the worried color in her eyes appeared, she disappeared and said coldly, "don''t take this trick to get my sympathy. Even if you perform the play well, I won''t believe you." she patted the storage bag around her waist, took out a dagger and said ruthlessly, "if you don''t let me go, I''ll die in front of you now...", It''s going to stab you in the chest.


    "Wait a minute..." Han Bin was flustered and hurriedly said, "you can let go, but not now..."


    "Why?" Xiao Yuyao''s face sank and said angrily.


    Han Bin took a deep breath and knew that if he didn''t say anything, Xiao Yuyao would really commit suicide, so he said, "after you died, I tried everything to save you, and finally learned that a liquid called starry tears can save you. Starry tears are only available in the center of the star domain, so I brought you here..."


    The next time, Han Bin said in detail what happened after he arrived at the star center. Except that he didn''t say anything with Liu Yue, there was no concealment. Of course, Han Bin dare not say anything about Zhu Ruoxue. Xiao Yuyao is angry. If he reveals these things, God knows what the consequences will be.


    After Han Bin finished, he sighed, "that''s the way it is. The patriarch ordered me to practice here for three months and I can''t leave during this period. If you want to leave, I will take you away in three months."


    Xiao Yuyao snorted coldly and disdained: "your story is very interesting, but it has nothing to do with me. I want to leave here and don''t want to stay with you..."


    Hearing this, Han Bin was really angry. His eyes were red and he clenched his fist tightly, emitting a huge murderous spirit.


    Xiao Yuyao was stunned and kept retreating. He was frightened and said, "you, you, what do you want?"


    Staring at the once favorite person in front of him, Han Bin said word by word: "Yao''er, I don''t care what you are now, and I don''t know if you will fall in love with me, but at this time, I will never let you leave. If you want to mess around, I will seal your accomplishments and put you into the array..."


    I don''t know why, Xiao Yuyao saw Han Bin''s angry look and was afraid from the bottom of her heart. She lowered her head and compromised: "well, I promise you to stay here and don''t go anywhere. Let''s go!"


    "It''s a deal." Han Bin was afraid of Xiao Yuyao''s loneliness. He took out several jade slips from the storage bag and handed them to each other. "If you feel bored, you can practice." with that, he turned into the thatched hut and closed the door heavily. Then he leaned against the door and shouted with his head in his arms.


    "Why, why did it become like this." Han Bin''s mind echoed Xiao Yuyao''s words just now. Every time it echoed, he felt a pain in his heart. He grabbed his hair hard. Many of his hair was caught off without finding it. I don''t know how long later, he stood up, clenched his fist and swore in his heart, "Yuyao, no matter what happens, I won''t let anyone hurt you."


    If you want to take Xiao Yuyao out of here, you must first complete the three-month agreement, and then improve your cultivation. Only when the cultivation is raised to the realm of the Earth Spirit period can we leave Tianfeng star smoothly. There is only one way to reach the empty period within three months, that is to swallow a large number of pills, rely on the huge drug properties in the elixir, and combine the perception in the artistic conception to improve the cultivation in one fell swoop.


    Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist, offered the Fulong tripod, took out a large number of medicinal materials and a bottle of starry tears.


    Broken empty pill, dunkong pill and Han Bin were refined for the first time. If there were no starry tears, the success rate would be less than 1%. At the moment, it''s different. Han Bin''s starry tears are frightening. He can use a lot of starry tears to improve the success rate of refining medicine, even to more than 99%.


    It is in this way that Han Bin will boast in front of Zhu Tianji and reach the later stage of dunkong within three months.


    Everything went well next. Han Bin not only refined two kinds of pills, but also understood most of the feelings in the artistic conception. After taking the pill, he broke the bottleneck of renewal. With little effort, he successfully broke through and reached the state of empty period. At the moment of breakthrough, a lot of energy flew in, and some of them even had the perception of heaven and earth, which Han Bin didn''t expect.


    Xiao Yuyao was bored and began to practice. When Han Bin broke through, she broke through several realms in a row, and finally reached the initial stage of the Earth Spirit. The most strange thing is that when she broke through, there was no sign of breakthrough between heaven and earth, and there was no energy gathering. Everything seemed to come naturally.


    In fact, Xiao Yuyao became like this because she took a lot of heaven and earth''s treasure - starry tears.


    Friars don''t know that there is sentiment in starry tears. If you take a lot of them, you can not only improve your accomplishments, but also keep up with your sentiment. It''s just that the actual strength is worse than the friars who practice under normal circumstances, but it''s much more powerful than the friars who rely on pill promotion like Zhu Ruoxue.


    Only one person in heaven and earth knows this secret, that is the king of heaven

 Chapter 658

    Outside the zhujiafeng hall, there was a flash of light and a flash of lightning. One book went straight into the hall.


    All day long, only one person dares to fly into the hall like this except clan leader Zhu Tianji.


    Yes, this man is the apple of Zhu Tianji''s eye, his little daughter Zhu Ruoxue.


    Zhu Ruoxue has done this more than once. Last time, if she hadn''t come with Han Bin, she was afraid that Han Bin would break in directly after learning from her. She wouldn''t fall on the square and enter the hall on foot. As soon as Zhu Ruoxue entered the hall, she saw her father holding his chin and sitting on the Phoenix golden chair. After a little stunned, she asked, "father, what day is today! You are waiting for your daughter here."


    Zhu Tianji looked puzzled and said, "if snow, what do you mean?"


    "Father, don''t you forget?" Zhu Ruoxue said unhappily. "Let Han Bin practice three months ago. Today, it''s exactly three months. You promised your daughter to see Han Bin together."


    Don''t say, Zhu Tianji really forgot about it. As soon as he patted his mind, he apologized: "look at my memory, since I forgot about it." he paused and said, "ruoshue! My father can''t go with you today. When a very important person will come, I''ll meet him here, so..."


    Zhu Ruoxue looked disappointed and said, "who is going to come and let his father meet him in person?"


    Seeing that his daughter was a little angry, Zhu Tianji came down from his chair and said, "who else can it be? The patriarch of the huoyun family on Mars. Moreover, he also brought his little son to me."


    "What is he doing here?" asked Zhu Ruoxue curiously. "Is there anything?"


    Zhu Tianji snorted coldly. Obviously he didn''t like the huoyun family. He said, "last time he asked me to marry the Zhu family. I didn''t have a suitable candidate, so I didn''t agree. No, he came in person this time. If I guessed well, it should be a door-to-door marriage proposal. I''m annoyed about it!"


    As soon as Zhu Ruoxue''s eyes turned, he immediately noticed and said, "father, tell him that your sisters are married at that time. That''s all right."


    "That''s not good." Zhu Tianji said in a deep voice, "I can refuse other families, but the huoyun family is becoming stronger and stronger. There are hundreds of friars who are full in the late spiritual period in the family, and many of them can break through in a short time. We can''t afford to offend such a family."


    Zhu Ruoxue listened for a while and felt tasteless. She waved her hand and said, "father, wait for them here! I''ll find Han Bin first."


    "OK! After you see Han Bin, let him wait in your residence." Zhu Tianji said, "when I''m finished, go and see how he''s practicing."


    "I see..."


    Zhu Ruoxue''s voice still echoed in the hall, and her body had turned into a streamer, breaking through the air


    In the twinkling of an eye, Zhu Ruoxue came to the place where Han Bin was. When she saw the thatched house in front of her, she was stunned and said depressed: "there is such a shabby place on the Tianfeng star. Can you practice here? My father is really right. How did she choose such a place." she had a divine sense and shrouded the whole boulder in it in an instant. She wanted to feel what Han Bin was doing.


    However, as soon as Zhu Ruoxue''s divine sense was sensed, she was bounced back by a huge energy. After being stunned, she wondered, "array, who left this array? Did it originally exist?" she didn''t understand the array and didn''t crack it. She patted the storage bag around her waist, took out a spell, then said a few words to the spell and threw it into the array.


    At the moment, Han Bin in the array is persuading Xiao Yuyao to drill into the soul wood in the storage bag, but Xiao Yuyao doesn''t want to say anything.


    Han Bin was worried. If Zhu Tianji saw this array, he couldn''t explain it clearly at all. He said sternly, "Yao''er, if you want to leave here, I promised you. But if you don''t cooperate with me and let them see you, how can I explain? Do you say that you are my immortal companion and have been dead for many years? Don''t say that others don''t believe it, even he doesn''t believe it.


    Xiao Yuyao looked at Han Bin arrogantly and said angrily, "Han Bin, how do you explain it? It''s your business. I don''t care." she paused and continued: "also, my cultivation is higher than you. You can''t control me. If you threaten me again, believe it or not, I''ll abolish your cultivation now."


    "You..." Han Bin''s face became gloomy and clenched his fist tightly.


    Even if Xiao Yuyao loses her memory, her accomplishments are still higher than Han Bin. It will be difficult for Yu Yao to fall in love with herself again in the future. At this time, Han Bin suddenly remembered that when he first saw Xiao Yuyao, the other party was already a strong man in the golden elixir period, two levels higher than himself, and now it is the same.


    Thinking of this, Han Bin smiled bitterly. He just wanted to speak. A note came in front of him. He was just about to reach out and grab it. With a flash of light, the messenger flew into Xiao Yuyao''s hand.


    Xiao Yuyao grabbed the notes and didn''t even look at Han Bin. There was a Dharma decision on the spell.


    Then, the notes burned on their own, and Zhu Ruoxue''s voice came, "Han Bin, what are you doing? You''ve also arranged a spell for cultivation. Have you done anything shameful? Cluck, don''t tell me, there''s a great beauty hidden here. If you dare to hide her in a golden house, I''ll never make you a man again, hum, hum..."


    As soon as these words sounded, Han Bin knew the bad things and hurriedly said, "they have come. I asked you for the last time. Do you listen to me?"


    Xiao Yuyao snorted coldly and looked at Han Bin with disdain. She said coldly, "I thought you were afraid of what! You already have a woman here. You''re afraid I''ll see it and expose your lies! I''ll tell you now, if I don''t cooperate with you, what can you do to me?" she said, her hands around her chest, a look of indifference.


    Han Bin bit his teeth and stared at Xiao Yuyao for a while. Finally, he sighed and waved the array, and a flag flew out. He grabbed the flag and made several decisions on the flag. He saw a flash of light and the array dissipated at any time. Han Bin didn''t want to do this, but he had no way. Xiao Yuyao didn''t listen to his control. When he couldn''t grasp the situation, he had to find another way.


    When the array was opened, Zhu Ruoxue dodged and fell in front of Han Bin. She said excitedly, "Han Bin, you practice..." just now, the remaining light in the corner of her eye caught a glimpse of Xiao Yuyao not far away and hurriedly turned around to look. When she saw that the other party was not only better than her figure, but also three points more beautiful than her, she was angry and asked Han Bin, "Han Bin, what did you do?"


    At this moment, Zhu Ruoxue is like a female tiger who has been angry all the time, with an angry flame in her eyes, as if she was going to eat people.


    Han Bin also had only suffering words. He didn''t expect Zhu Ruoxue to react so much. He hurriedly hugged his fist and said, "princess, I..."


    "What are you?" Zhu Ruoxue pinched her waist and roared, "what do you have? If you let me know that there is a lie to me, you don''t want to leave here alive."


    Han Bin took a deep breath and asked, "will you believe what I said?"


    Zhu Ruoxue didn''t think about it, so she said, "nonsense, you haven''t said it yet. How do you know I won''t believe it?"


    Han Bin was about to speak when Xiao Yuyao said, "don''t ask her, I can tell you." as she said, she made a decision against the sky, and a picture condensed by Reiki appeared. The characters and scenes as like as two peas Han Bin showed Xiao Yuyao at the beginning.


    At the end of the picture, Xiao Yuyao snorted coldly and said to Han Bin, "I told you earlier that I would use such a spell."


    At the moment, Zhu Ruoxue was angry and hated. As a princess, when did such a thing happen. Even if it''s another man, it''s her fiance. If it''s just a newly settled fiance, it''s nothing. The key is that during the three months of Han Bin''s cultivation, she told all her sisters about her upcoming marriage, and boasted in front of them how powerful Han Bin is. She can not only get tears in the starry sky, but also break three layers of artistic conception.


    But now, Zhu Ruoxue feels ashamed. If this is true, she will simply lose her face. How can she raise her head in front of her sisters in the future. Thinking of this, Zhu Ruoxue has decided that if so, she must kill Han Bin, and then tell her father that Han Bin failed in cultivation and died after becoming possessed.


    Zhu Ruoxue''s body exudes a huge murderous spirit. She has moved her heart, stared at Han Bin and asked, "say, are the pictures she put just now true?"


    Han Bin didn''t think about it, so he replied, "princess, it''s all true."


    "You want to die..." Zhu Ruoxue whispered and was about to cast a spell to kill Han Bin.


    Just then, an unexpected scene appeared.


    Xiao Yuyao dodged in front of Han Bin and said, "little girl, wait a minute. I have something else to ask him."


    As a young lady, Zhu Ruoxue has not listened to her father''s words since she was born. Just now, the other party not only ordered her to wait, but also called her little girl. The latter address simply insulted her identity, which she couldn''t tolerate.


    Zhu Ruoxue gnashed her teeth and wanted to kill all the two people in front of her. The law decision pinched in her hand was faster and faster.


    Xiao Yuyao saw that the other party not only didn''t stop, but also the speed of pinching the Dharma was accelerating. Leng hum: "you''re not my opponent for this cultivation." after that, he patted the storage bag around his waist, and saw a flash of light and a ribbon appear in front of him.


    The ribbon is about three feet long and emits a faint colorful light. This kind of light is not the halo emitted by the immortal instrument, but comes from the magic weapon itself. When you look carefully, you can see all kinds of patterns embroidered on the ribbon, birds, animals, flowers, trees, everything. This ribbon is the magic weapon of Xiao Yuyao''s life. It connects with her mind and spirit, and its power can''t be underestimated.


    As soon as the colorful ribbon was offered, Xiao Yuyao made a decision on it, and then whispered, "go!"


    Under her control, the ribbon suddenly flew to Zhu Ruoxue. The speed was amazing. In the twinkling of an eye, it came to Zhu Ruoxue. At such a fast speed, Zhu Ruoxue couldn''t dodge. She saw a flash of light. The ribbon hit Zhu Ruoxue in front of her body. Not only was her magic interrupted, but her body also flew backwards under the powerful attack.


    Xiao Yuyao smiled contemptuously, and then moved the Dharma decision in his hand. He said silently, "the world is round, and the ribbon is tied!"


    The colorful ribbon roared, accelerated suddenly, and appeared in the place where Zhu Ruoxue fell. The ribbon flew faster and longer, as if it had become a smart long snake. It turned quickly around Zhu Ruoxue''s body. In a short time, it was like wrapping zongzi. It wrapped her tightly, revealing only one head.


    After three breaths, a muffled noise came, and Zhu Ruoxue fell heavily to the ground, raising dust all over the sky

 Chapter 659

    When the dust dispersed, Zhu Ruoxue''s beautiful face was full of dust. As the princess of the Zhu family, when did she receive such an insult and angrily said: "little girl, do you know who I am? This is tianfengxing. I''m the princess of the Zhu family. Aren''t you afraid you can''t leave here alive if you treat me like this?"


    This is not a joke. Zhu Ruoxue not only has this ability, but also can do it.


    However, Xiao Yuyao didn''t put it in her heart at all. She snorted coldly, looked at Han Bin and asked, "do you remember what you promised me before?"


    Han Bin didn''t know what she was going to ask, but he said, "remember, what I said will never be forgotten."


    "OK." Xiao Yuyao smiled, then pointed to Zhu Ruoxue and said word by word, "didn''t you say you only love me and can do anything for me? Then I''ll tell you, if you really love me, kill her now." then she remembered something and added, "as long as you kill her, I believe you really love me."


    It''s not difficult to kill Zhu Ruoxue tied by colorful ribbons. If in other places, Han Bin can kill each other without worry, but not now. The reason is very simple. This is Tianfeng star. This is the territory of the Zhu family. There are countless strong players on the planet. With Han Bin''s current cultivation, even with Xiao Yuyao, he can''t leave here alive.


    Han Bin hesitated and said, "Yao''er, you can''t kill her..."


    Xiao Yuyao snorted coldly and looked at Han Bin with disdain. She said coldly, "you men, I have seen through for a long time. You say you love me. In order to do everything, you can kill a woman. You don''t want to. Don''t tell me, it has nothing to do with her."


    Zhu Ruoxue was angry, but at the same time, she didn''t lose her mind. She knew in her heart that she couldn''t do it now. There was only one way to defeat the other party, that was to work hard on her mouth. She was a strange spirit. She soon thought of a way and said, "little girl, Han Bin and I not only have a relationship, but also have an extraordinary relationship. He is my fiance..."


    Xiao Yuyao was stunned. Obviously, she didn''t expect that the relationship between the two had reached this step. She said coldly, "he is who you are, and has nothing to do with me. Also, I don''t have any interest in him." after that, she made a decision on Zhu Ruoxue. She saw a flash of light, a roar of colorful ribbons and returned to her hand. After that, she moved a little and was about to cast her magic to leave.


    Zhu Ruoxue reacted very quickly. He quickly stood up and said, "no, don''t go." as he said, he patted the storage bag around his waist, took out a jade symbol and suddenly pinched it.


    This is a beacon symbol. Once it is pinched and exploded, a strong one will come within three breath.


    Xiao Yuyao was stunned and said with a sneer, "why, you''re not my opponent. You want to find help?"


    Zhu Ruoxue glared at her and then said to Han Bin, "we''ll deal with you later." as soon as he spoke, the space in front of him was slightly distorted, and then a huge transmission array appeared. Figures flashed out of the transmission array quickly, and then flew to Zhu Ruoxue in the twinkling of an eye and turned into five monks.


    The momentum of these five people is very huge, and their accomplishments are not low. They are all friars in the early days of the Earth Spirit.


    These people do not use pills to improve their accomplishments, but practice in a down-to-earth manner. Anyone is three points more powerful than Xiao Yuyao.


    After the five fell, they were slightly stunned when they saw the situation in front of them. One of them hugged his fist and said, "princess, what happened?"


    Zhu Ruoxue was angry. She didn''t have the mood to talk nonsense with them. She pointed to Xiao Yuyao and said in an ordered voice: "listen to me and catch her. Remember to catch her alive. I let her know what will happen after offending me." after that, she picked her eyebrows and looked at Xiao Yuyao with a provocative look in her eyes.


    Xiao Yuyao looked tight and immediately raised her vigilance. She could see that all these people were strong in front of her, and everyone''s cultivation was above her.


    The monk who spoke just now also saw Xiao Yuyao''s accomplishments and said with a fist: "Taoist friends, give up resistance! Otherwise, you will be worse than death..." after they received the order, no matter how high each other''s accomplishments are, they will attack madly. At the moment, I talk so much with Xiao Yuyao because Xiao Yuyao is so beautiful. In short, they have never seen such a beautiful woman in their life, so they don''t want to destroy flowers.


    Xiao Yuyao snorted coldly and said, "if you have any magic skills, show them!"


    As soon as their faces sank, they offered their own life magic weapons at the same time, so they were going to attack.


    At this time, Han Bin suddenly stood up and hugged: "princess, can you stop fighting? Let''s go to see the patriarch first."


    Han Bin didn''t say anything. Zhu Ruoxue was even more angry and said angrily, "Han Bin, now you still protect her. I don''t care if you have feelings between you. Today I''ll catch her and see what you can do to me."


    Han Bin''s eyes were awed, and the decisive color in his eyes flashed past. He said coldly, "princess, if you really want to do it, you have to offend." when he opened his mouth, he saw a flash of light and the kill sword flew out. Han Bin made a decision on the kill sword. The sword made a buzzing sound, as if to break away from Han Bin''s control and kill all the monks in front.


    Seeing Han Bin doing it, Zhu Ruoxue subconsciously stepped back and asked, "Han Bin, what do you want to do?"


    Han Bin looked unchanged and said word by word, "take me to the patriarch and I will explain it to him." he did so for only one purpose, that is to save Xiao Yuyao''s life. As long as Xiao Yuyao doesn''t die, no matter how much he pays, it''s worth it. Besides, he has starry tears in his hands. As long as he takes out this thing, he believes he can convince Zhu Tianji.


    Zhu Ruoxue didn''t know the reason. Leng hum said, "Han Bin, you are too self righteous! Even if you have some skills, your father appreciates you. Is it useful to see him? You may not know that my father''s favorite daughter is me. As long as I let my father do it, you and she can''t live."


    "I know." Han Bin gritted his teeth and continued, "princess, as long as you promise me this request, I will help you refine what you want in ten days."


    "I''m not rare!" Zhu Ruoxue disdained her face. She just wanted to scold Han Bin. Suddenly she thought of something and waved her hand, "OK, I''ll let you see your father and let you die..." after that, she made a color to the five people around her, then performed cloud control, flew straight to the Zhu family wind hall, and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    At this time, the friar who spoke earlier among the five said sternly, "two, let''s go!"


    Han Bin went to Xiao Yuyao and persuaded him, "let''s go! I''m doing this for you. There are too many strong people here, and you can''t escape..."


    "You don''t have to take care of my business." Xiao Yuyao snorted coldly, waved her sleeve, and quickly chased Zhu Ruoxue away.


    Han Bin sighed. He couldn''t control the current situation more and more. He could only take one step at a time.


    In the square in front of zhujiafeng hall, Zhu Tianji with four elders stood on the square looking up at the sky, waiting for something.


    After three breaths, two streamers came quickly and fell on the square in the twinkling of an eye.


    The two people, old and young, all wore purple Taoist robes, especially the old man''s Taoist robes, which were filled with the words huoyun, which was somewhat similar to Zhu Tianji''s Taoist robes. The old man looks more than 50 years old, his breath is introverted, and he can''t see the specific accomplishments. The young man is in his early twenties. He is handsome and dignified. His cultivation has reached the middle stage of the Earth Spirit.


    The old man''s name is Huoli. As tianmars, the patriarch of huoyun family. The young man was his youngest son, named huofeiyang.


    After they fell on the hanging square, Huoli smiled, walked to Zhu Tianji and said with a smile, "old man, I''ve kept you waiting."


    Zhu Tianji also greeted him with a smile and hugged him and said, "brother Huoli, what are you talking about? You arrived as soon as we came out. What a coincidence."


    After some greetings, Zhu Tianji pointed to the hall behind him and said, "let''s go! Let''s talk in the hall."


    Huoli didn''t mean to sit down in the hall. He waved his hand and said, "no, I have a lot of things to do this time. I''d better stay here for an hour at most. Let''s talk about serious things!" when he saw that Zhu Tianji had no objection, he opened the door to the mountain path: "Old man, you may have guessed the purpose of my coming this time. I''m looking for a daughter-in-law for Feiyang. I''ve heard that all the women of your Zhu family are beautiful and beautiful. Our family is good at Feiyang. You''ll give up a daughter to be my Huoli''s daughter-in-law. What do you think?"


    "This..." Zhu Tianji has been thinking about how to prevaricate each other, but now, there is still no good way.


    Seeing Zhu Tianji frowning and embarrassed, Huoli''s face sank and said unhappily, "why, is your daughter still wronged when she becomes my daughter-in-law?"


    "No, I don''t mean that." Zhu Tianji said with a clap in his heart, "I also want to marry my daughter, but it''s too sudden. My daughters are spoiled again. I''m afraid they don''t agree. Otherwise, I''ll say hello to them first. If anyone wants to marry, I''ll..."


    Huoli snorted coldly and interrupted, "no, I have a better way." he flashed his eyes and quickly said, "call all your unmarried daughters and let my son choose. If Feiyang likes which one, he will choose a good day to marry. What do you think?"


    Although huofeiyang is a good-looking person, he is a person who is greedy for beauty. As long as he is not a fool, he can see that marrying his daughter is like giving her away in the fire pit. Besides, Mars is thousands of miles away from here and is the territory of the huoyun family. If he is wronged, he can''t tell his family what he can do even if he says it. How powerful the huoyun family is, just like the Wang family If you''re welcome, even if you lose your teeth, you can only swallow it in your stomach.


    Zhu Tianji''s heart was like a mirror, which was one of the biggest reasons why he refused to marry his daughter to Huo Feiyang. Huoli''s tone was aggressive. Zhu Tianji didn''t know how to refuse. Just when he was in trouble, there was a flash of light in the sky and Zhu Ruoxue flew down angrily.


    As soon as Zhu Ruoxue landed, he didn''t even look at Huoli''s father and son, so he angrily said, "father, I''m going to kill Han Bin..."


    At the moment, huofeiyang also saw Zhu Ruoxue''s face. He seemed to become a cat that saw fish. He immediately brightened his eyes and said excitedly, "father, I want her..."


    Huoli doted on his son, nodded and asked Zhu Tianji, "old man, I didn''t expect you to have such a beautiful daughter. Let her be my daughter-in-law!"


    Zhu Tianji couldn''t agree to such a request at all. He hurriedly said, "brother Huoli, I don''t refuse your request. The key is that if ruoshue already has a husband, if I give you a daughter with a husband as your daughter-in-law, you won''t have light on your face!" he secretly rejoiced that ruoshue has been betrothed to Han Bin. Otherwise, ruoshue must marry each other today.

 Chapter 660

    Huoli is also an old fox. He doesn''t believe Zhu Tianji''s words. He hums coldly, "your daughter is still a virgin. When did she have a husband?"


    Zhu Tianji said, "brother Huoli, you don''t know. I just decided to marry Ruo Xue three months ago. Everyone in the family knows it, but it hasn''t been announced yet."


    Huoli''s eyes flashed and he said, "as long as there is no bridal chamber, it is not married. I want your daughter."


    "This..." Zhu Tianji didn''t expect Huoli to do so. He didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    At this time, a streamer fell quickly and turned into Xiao Yuyao. She glanced at the crowd and then said to Zhu Ruoxue, "I''m coming. What can I say clearly?"


    Seeing the sudden appearance of Xiao Yuyao, everyone was stunned. One is who this man is and where he came from. Second, the other party''s appearance is so beautiful. Which of these friars has not practiced for tens of thousands of years and what kind of women have not seen before, but everyone present saw such a beautiful and temperament woman like Xiao Yuyao for the first time.


    The fire was flying, and his eyes were shining. He kept saying, "if you get this wife, what can your husband ask for..."


    Huoli nodded with satisfaction and said, "it''s really good. I didn''t expect such a woman in the world." then he looked at Zhu Tianji and asked, "is he your daughter?"


    "This..." Zhu Tianji couldn''t answer at all. He couldn''t say, I don''t know him! If we say we know each other, is it to admit our daughter or the friars in the family! If yes, it''s easy to solve. If no, the other party will take Ruoxue away. What should we do then?


    After thinking for a long time, Zhu Tianji finally thought that his daughter''s happiness was more important than anything, so he said, "yes, he''s my daughter." he said to Xiao Yuyao, "I don''t care who you are or what you''re doing here. If you want to live, admit it to me."


    Xiao Yuyao didn''t seem to hear it. She looked at the sky arrogantly and didn''t take Zhu Tianji''s words to heart.


    Seeing this scene, Huoli couldn''t help doubting and asked, "old man, don''t lie to me. Is he really your daughter?"


    Zhu Tianji knew in his heart that fire could not be wrapped in paper. If the other party found out, he could quickly find out the other party''s identity. He hurriedly said, "brother Huoli, to tell you the truth, she is not my biological daughter, but the dry daughter I just recognized." in order not to arouse the other party''s doubt, he turned his head and said: "If the young master likes her, we can choose a good day and then..."


    Huoli just wanted to speak. Huofeiyang suddenly stepped forward and said, "I don''t think I need to choose a day. Now I''ll marry me!"


    "This..." Zhu Tianji was so depressed! In this situation, he had no choice at all.


    Huoli, seeing that Zhu Tianji refused to agree, continued to exert pressure and said: "Old man, I''m just a goddaughter. Are you so reluctant? I want to remind you that the power of the Wang family is becoming stronger and stronger. There are so many experts in the family. They have swallowed almost all the small families on the secondary star. The next goal is your Zhu family. If you don''t want to marry us, I can''t save you."


    Of course, Zhu Tianji understands the powerful relationship among them. Let alone the Wang family, even if the huoyun family destroys them, it is easy. Now the situation in the center of the star region, as Huoli said, if they don''t get married, the Zhu family is likely to be destroyed. He must not let the foundation of the Zhu family be destroyed in his own hands.


    Thinking of this, Zhu Tianji clenched his teeth and just wanted to promise, a voice suddenly came from the sky, "wait a minute..."


    They quickly raised their heads and saw a flash of light. Han binfei fell on the square.


    Seeing each other''s accomplishments, Huoli snorted coldly and said sarcastically, "old man, is this the family rule of your family? Can friars below the spirit period come here at will?"


    Zhu Tianji''s face became a little ugly and shouted to Han Bin, "Han Bin, who let you come?"


    Han Bin did not expect that there were outsiders here. He hesitated for a moment and felt that Xiao Yuyao''s affairs were more important. He hurriedly said, "clan leader, Xiao Yuyao is mine..."


    Zhu Tianji was so smart that he immediately understood who Xiao Yuyao was in Han Bin''s mouth. He hurriedly interrupted, "I know she is your sister. Now I tell you a good news. The young master of tianhuoxing huoyun family has a crush on your sister and wants to marry him as an immortal companion. You should have no opinion!" he couldn''t speak to Han Bin and continued: "Brother Huoli, let me introduce you to this son Han Bin, Ruo Xue''s fiance..."


    Zhu Ruoxue wanted to say no. she didn''t want the husband, but seeing her father winking hard, she had to swallow the words in her heart.


    Huoli couldn''t figure out how many sentences in Zhu Tianji''s words were true. After thinking for a while, he said, "since I''m from my own family, I can''t say anything." when he made peace, he looked at Han Bin and said, "little brother, I''m going to let your sister marry now. Do you have any opinions? If so, say it."


    Han Bin was angry! He wanted to keep Xiao Yuyao, but he didn''t expect that Xiao Yuyao had been pushed into the fire pit by Zhu Tianji before he came. What''s more angry is that the young master is not a good man at first sight. Even if Xiao Yuyao doesn''t love him and can''t continue to be together, he can''t let Xiao Yuyao marry such a scum.


    Thinking of this, Han Bin turned to Huoli and said without fear: "senior, I don''t know what you and the patriarch just said, but I won''t let him marry your son. You''d better die!" he walked to Xiao Yuyao and glared at the people in front of him. He was ready to do it at any time.


    Everyone was stunned when they saw such a scene. Zhu Tianji was angry and hated. If Huoli and his son were not present, he would have killed Han Bin. Zhu Tianji clenched his fist, glared at Han Bin and said word by word: "Han Bin, I know the relationship between you and your sister is good, but this is what I decided. You can''t change it."


    Han Bin snorted coldly. His eyes were full of indifferent color. His eyes seemed to see through everything. He said coldly, "if you want her to marry someone else, you can''t step on my body." as he said, he exuded a huge momentum and his spiritual power operated quickly. Then, he opened his mouth, offered the kill sword again, and looked warily at the people in front of him.


    Huoli was stunned and immediately laughed and said, "old man, this is your family business. You should know better than me how to solve it!"


    Zhu Tianji nodded. Just when she wanted to speak, Xiao Yuyao suddenly stood up and said coldly, "Han Bin, who are you and why do you control everything about me?" she looked at the fire and smiled and said, "look at others. A good-looking talent is much better than you. You can be happy to marry him."


    Han Bin''s face sank. Unexpectedly, Xiao Yuyao said such words at this time. He grabbed Xiao Yuyao''s hand and said in a harsh voice: "no, I won''t let you marry someone else."


    Xiao Yuyao''s wrist moved. A huge force was released from the palm of his hand and flew straight to Han Bin''s arm.


    Han Bin couldn''t touch the defense. He was hit by a spell and flew out upside down.


    After landing, a mouthful of blood vomited out. Han Bin quickly stood up, stared at Xiao Yuyao and asked, "why, why did you do this?"


    Xiao Yuyao glanced at Han Bin and disdained to say, "there''s no reason. I don''t care who I want to marry. I don''t care." then she walked a few steps to Zhu Tianji, bowed down and said, "godfather, I promised this marriage. When can I marry." looking at her anxious appearance, she seemed to want to get rid of Han Bin as soon as possible.


    This sudden change was not only unexpected, but also stunned. Zhu Tianji said for a long time: "good daughter, your choice is true..." he looked at Huoli and hugged his fist: "brother Huoli, I have no problem here. As for when to get married, you decide!"


    The fire flew forward a few steps, grabbed Xiao Yuyao''s hand and said excitedly, "I just said that she will go with me now."


    Huoli nodded. He also wanted to pick up the other party quickly. Just when he wanted to talk, Han Bin roared and said angrily: "no, as long as I''m here, you don''t want to take her..."


    Huo Feiyang was really angry. His young master''s temper was very bad. He said angrily, "boy, what are you? Don''t be ignorant of good or bad. Even if you are the future son-in-law of the Zhu family, no one can stop me if I want to kill you. If I don''t talk nonsense, I''ll drive you out of your wits now."


    Han Bin''s eyes were firm. He could even see a little blood in his eyes. He said crazily, "what if you kill me? Even if you kill me, I still won''t agree."


    "Good boy, I think you''re looking for death." the fire soared and snorted coldly. He quickly pinched the magic decision in his hand, and he was about to cast his magic.


    Han Bin looked the same. He also pinched the law and was ready to fight.


    Xiao Yuyao stood up again and said softly to the fire: "Xianggong, this is what my concubine caused. Let my concubine solve it!"


    The fire flew in a daze. Unexpectedly, the daughter-in-law was so sensible. She smiled and said, "OK, let you solve it!" then he stared at Han Bin and stopped pinching the law.


    Xiao Yuyao walked a few steps to Han Bin and asked, "for the sake of previous love, I''ll give you a chance. If you step down, it''ll be all right. I promise you, no one dares to hurt you." she turned her words and said angrily: "if you''re still stubborn, don''t blame me for being too cruel..."


    Once my favorite daughter, how many people can bear to say such words to herself before she becomes someone else''s Fairy companion?


    Han Bin attaches great importance to his feelings. Xiao Yuyao has become his only one. How can he let go? It''s much better to die in the other party''s hands than to accept this fact. Han Bin smiled bitterly, vomited the blood in his mouth, and said with a bitter smile, "do it! People will die. If my death can awaken your memory, I think it''s worth it."


    Such sensational words can indeed move many people.


    Xiao Yuyao didn''t seem to hear it. Not only did she not move, she didn''t think so. "Don''t talk nonsense in front of me. I''ve heard enough." she patted the storage bag around her waist and offered the colorful ribbon, the magic weapon of her life. The streamer flashed, the ribbon turned into a long line and flew straight to Han Bin''s chest.


    Han Bin not only did not resist, but also straightened his chest and stared at Xiao Yuyao. She was the only figure in his pupils.


    The colorful ribbon hit Han Bin''s chest. Only a dull noise came. Han Bin''s body shook and vomited blood. This blow is very powerful. The general cultivation can''t survive without resistance. Even though Han Bin was not killed immediately, all his internal organs were misplaced. When he opened his mouth, his blood vomited out, and even fragments of his liver could be seen in the blood.


    Han Bin''s body shook and seemed to fall at any time, but he forced him to stabilize it. Sorrow is greater than death. Han Bin feels this at the moment. His heartache is unbearable, and even his breath becomes like a knife. He only listens to him word by word: "kill me! Even if I die, I don''t want to see you leave me..."

 Chapter 661

    Han Bin''s true feelings revealed that Xiao Yuyao completely ignored them. She snorted coldly and said angrily, "I didn''t want to kill you, but you wanted to die..." her divine knowledge moved. Under her control, the colorful ribbon kept hitting Han Bin''s chest. Every time it fell on Han Bin, he stepped back and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    After several attacks, Han Bin has retreated more than ten steps. Look at the ground again, leaving a long line of blood red, stained with blood.


    Even though Xiao Yuyao lost her memory, she still had thinking. She couldn''t bear to see that the other party didn''t care about life and death. But she couldn''t bear to return. She wasn''t ready to let Han Bin go. At the moment when she continued to cast her magic, she saw a ray of affection from Han Bin''s eyes. Her body trembled and a familiar feeling suddenly appeared in her mind.


    However, no matter how she thinks, Xiao Yuyao can''t remember why she feels like this.


    "Is that all true?"


    "Is he really my husband?"


    "Am I really wrong?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One thought after another flashed quickly in Xiao Yuyao''s mind. She stopped the attack and said in a deep voice, "you go! I don''t want to kill you."


    Han Bin didn''t go. He still stared at the woman in front of him. He just wanted to talk and spit out blood. He endured the sharp pain from his chest and said slowly, "I won''t go. Even if I die, I will die in front of you..." he lost his reason, because in his heart, Xiao Yuyao is more important than anything. The most important things have been lost. What''s the meaning of living?


    At this moment, Han Bin thought of his parents, but he didn''t do that. He believed that his parents would forgive him.


    Xiao Yuyao stared at Han Bin for a moment and said slowly, "I''m not the only good woman in the world. Maybe what you said is true, maybe I loved you. But now I don''t love you. I have my own choice, I have my own life, and you have no right to control my world." then she put away the colorful ribbon, turned and walked to the front of the fire and said softly: "Let him go! In fact, he is also very poor..."


    Huofeiyang hesitated, nodded and said, "to tell you the truth, I really killed this boy. Since the baby said to let him go, let him die!"


    At this moment, Zhu Ruoxue''s heart is the most complicated. Previously, she also wanted to kill Han Bin. But seeing Han Bin become like this, I don''t know why, she feels a little uncomfortable. Suddenly, Zhu Ruoxue walks out of the crowd, glares at the two people in front of her, and says, "Han Bin is my husband. You have no right to control her life and death..."


    Huo Feiyang was stunned, then smiled and said sarcastically, "I forgot if you didn''t say it, but your husband likes my fiancee. It''s really ridiculous, and he has the cheek to say a lot of things shamelessly. Seriously, I really haven''t seen a man like him. I don''t know if you have the face to stay in the center of the star domain after it spread, ha ha..."


    Zhu Ruoxue was angry and angry, and said angrily, "how about my husband? That''s my business. Don''t take care of me."


    "What''s the matter with you?" the fire flew up and snorted coldly. "If it hadn''t been for your father''s face today, I would have given you two mouths."


    "How dare you..." Zhu Ruoxue walked in front of the other party and said without fear: "you can fight! I''ll stand in front of you. If you have seed, do it..."


    He raised his hand suddenly, but at the moment of falling, he hesitated.


    Zhu Ruoxue snorted coldly and said sarcastically, "I thought you really dared! I didn''t expect you to be a coward..." and turned to Zhu Tianji.


    However, at the moment when Zhu Ruoxue turned around, the fire flew and started, suddenly hitting the back of Zhu Ruoxue''s head.


    This attack was powerful and heavy, containing a lot of spiritual power. If it really fell on Zhu Ruoxue, she would be hurt.


    Everyone was stunned when they saw such a scene. Zhu Tianji didn''t have time to do it. He hurriedly shouted, "be careful..."


    However, the shout was still half a beat slow, and the palm was about to fall. But at the moment of falling, an unexpected scene appeared. Zhu Ruoxue flashed, her figure disappeared out of thin air, and then Han Bin appeared in the position where she was just now. The palm fell on Han Bin.


    Hearing the sound of a slap, Han Bin was instantly hit and flew. He even vomited several mouthfuls of blood in the air and flew straight to the ground.


    This sudden scene surprised all the people. They were surprised at two points. What was that spell just now that could change positions? Second, what did Han Bin want to do? It was no different from looking for death. However, one person didn''t think so much in his heart. That was Zhu Ruoxue. She was only moved.


    Seeing Han Bin flying, Zhu Ruoxue didn''t think about it. She suddenly got up and flew away, holding Han Bin''s falling body in her arms. When she sensed that Han Bin''s vitality was dissipating at a very fast speed, she slapped Han Bin''s bloody face and said in a hurry: "Han Bin, what''s the matter with you, what''s the matter with you..."


    Han Bin was badly hurt. He had less air in and more air out. It can be accurately described in four words. He was dying.


    Whether a man or a monk, as long as his vitality begins to dissipate, it means that he has gone to death.


    Han Bin tried to open his eyes, saw Zhu Ruoxue worried, smiled, but didn''t say anything. He turned his head and struggled to find Xiao Yuyao''s figure in the crowd. Finally, he stopped his eyes on her. His mouth moved a few times. It seemed that he wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it.


    Zhu Ruoxue''s eyes are wet. She doesn''t know what''s wrong. She just doesn''t want Han Bin to die.


    Seeing Han Bin''s mouth moving and knowing that he wanted to speak, Zhu Ruoxue hurriedly pressed her right hand on his back and slowly input a spiritual force.


    Lingli added something. Han Bin''s eyes shone a little bright, and the whole person became energetic. He exhausted his last strength: "Yao Er, I''m going to go. From today on, no one can take care of you. If you still care about me, don''t marry anyone now. If he really loves you, he can give everything for you, and it''s not too late for you to choose..."


    Han Bin''s current situation can be said to be a reflection. It can''t last long.


    Sure enough, Han Bin''s words had just finished. The look in his eyes dissipated quickly and became empty in the twinkling of an eye. And the back head tilted and fainted. Just when people thought Han Bin was dead, Xiao Yuyao said definitely: "no, he is not dead, he still has vitality, he is not dead..."


    Generally speaking, a Friar''s life dissipates and he dies, but it takes only about three breath.


    Han Bin''s vitality is extremely huge. Sanxi can''t even kill him.


    Zhu Ruoxue felt Han Bin''s body getting colder and colder, her heart beat slowed down, and her tears fell out of control. Even she can''t understand why she cares about Han Bin so much. If you have to think of a reason, it is that Han Bin''s affection for Xiao Yuyao just moved her. As a woman, she knows that such a man is very rare. She wants to save Han Bin regardless of everything.


    Thinking of this, Zhu Ruoxue ran to her father with Han Bin in her arms and sobbed: "father, daughter, please, we must save him..."


    Even if Zhu Ruoxue doesn''t say, Zhu Tianji will save Han Bin. It''s not that he doesn''t want Han Bin to die, but that he likes the spell that Han Bin used before he fainted. As a friar in the light of the sky, Zhu Tianji can''t see through the magic. It can be seen how powerful the magic is. Not only that, Zhu Tianji can also be sure that if two monks fight in the same realm and cast such a spell, they can easily kill each other.


    Zhu Tianji patted the storage bag at his waist, took out a scarlet jade card and put it on Han Bin''s chest. With a flash of light, the jade plate released a strange energy. Han Bin''s dissipated vitality slowed down in an instant. Zhu Tianji looked at the four elders around him and ordered, "elders, try your best to save him, and I''ll come later."


    The elder Zhu Tianming nodded and hugged his fist and said, "please rest assured, clan leader. We will do our best." then he grabbed Zhu Ruoxue''s hand and flew straight to the mountain not far away.


    That high mountain, with ice and snow all the year round and unusually cold, can be said to be the best place to treat monks.


    Because the colder the place, the slower the blood runs, and the speed of the monk''s death will slow down.


    There is an ice bed in the cold cave, about one foot long and half a foot wide, enough to accommodate a person to lie on it. This bed is made entirely of cold ice. It will not change for ten thousand years. A cold breath emanates from the ice bed, which is unspeakable cold. Not to mention that ordinary people will freeze to death if they put it on it. Even friars can''t survive from the cold if their accomplishments don''t reach the golden elixir level.


    After they entered the cold cave, Zhu Tianming pointed to the ice bed and asked Zhu Ruoxue to put Han Bin on it.


    Han Bin was just lying on the ice bed. The cold was like a hungry tiger. When he found food, he rushed up madly and wrapped Han Bin in it. The next moment, Han Bin was frozen in the cold, breathing and heartbeat stopped instantly. Not only that, his face became as pale as paper. Suddenly, he was a dead man.


    Zhu Ruoxue didn''t know the purpose of the ice bed. She thought Han Bin was dead. Her face changed greatly. She angrily said, "elder, what are you going to do?" and she was about to rush at Han Bin.


    Zhu Tianming was quick eyed and quick handed. He grabbed her and said in a harsh voice, "if you want to save him, don''t move."


    Hearing this, Zhu Ruoxue was stunned and said, "you obviously killed him. How can you say you saved him?"


    "You don''t understand..." Zhu Tianming waved his hand, pointed to the ice bed and said in detail, "This place is not a natural place, nor is it the place where we cast spells. It is the place where my grandfather recovered from his injury. This ice bed is covered with a powerful array. Once a monk falls to the ground, the array will open itself, seal all meridians on the body, including breathing and heartbeat, and slow down the speed of death."


    Even if Zhu Ruoxue was stupid, she heard the meaning of vernacular and was pleasantly surprised: "that is to say, Han Bin is not dead yet?"


    "Yes, he can''t die for the time being, and his body hasn''t been destroyed..." Zhu Tianming smiled and said, "I know you care about him, but if you talk to us again, I can''t guarantee whether he will die later."


    Zhu Ruoxue looked tight and hurriedly said, "elder, please treat him quickly!"


    Zhu Tianming nodded and motioned Zhu Ruoxue to leave the cave. The four quickly walked to the four corners of the ice bed and pinched the Dharma. As the Dharma pinched faster and faster, their hands released soft white light. When the light was dazzling to a certain extent, they saw a flash of white light, flew to Han Bin as fast as lightning, and then flew into Han Bin''s body.


    Han Bin''s faint body trembled slightly, and then recovered as it was, but his pale face improved slightly.


    At the moment, Zhu Ruoxue didn''t wait outside the cave. She offered the magic weapon of fire phoenix flight and returned to the square.


    Seeing her daughter coming back, Zhu Tianji frowned and asked, "Why are you back?"


    "Father, my daughter has something to ask." Zhu Ruoxue''s eyes sent out an angry flame, then pointed to Xiao Yuyao not far away, spitting out three cold words, "kill her..."


    As soon as the words came out, the fire soared and roared. He suddenly stood in front of Xiao Yuyao and said angrily: "she is my woman now. If you dare to kill her, I will take someone to destroy your Zhu family tomorrow..."

 Chapter 662

    This is indeed a little too much. Fire flying not only said Zhu Ruoxue, but also the whole Zhu family.


    If there is no one here, just say it. The key is that Zhu Tianji, the leader of the Zhu family, is still here. After hearing this, he was extremely angry. He was originally pressed by fire and was uncomfortable. Now even a young master dared to say such arrogant words, and his anger was completely ignited.


    Zhu Tianji''s face sank and looked at Huoli and said, "brother Huoli, what do you mean? You must explain to me."


    Huoli is a famous smiling tiger. He looked at his son and said angrily, "Feiyang, apologize to your future father-in-law."


    The flaming fire was also the young master''s temper. He hummed coldly, "father, I don''t apologize! I haven''t paid attention to a family like the Zhu family..."


    Before his son finished, Huoli suddenly stepped forward, came to his son and slapped him.


    Slapping echoed in the square, leaving a blood red slap mark on the fiery face.


    At this moment, people in the square were confused except Huoli. They didn''t know what medicine was sold in Huoli gourd.


    The same is true of the flying fire. Because he was so big, his father never beat himself. He really can''t think of what happened.


    "Father, you..." the fire flew up and looked at his father with puzzled eyes.


    "Shame, you''re ashamed. Don''t you know what you can and can''t say?" Huoli said this wisely. He ostensibly taught his son, but actually told Zhu Tianji. What my son said just now is right. Our huoyun family wants to kill you. It can''t be simpler.


    From his father''s words, huofeiyang also smelled something. He reacted quickly, quickly bowed his head and admitted his mistake: "father, the child knows he is wrong, please punish him."


    Huo Li was acting. He just wanted to be real. He said angrily, "you know it''s wrong, but I''ll teach you a lesson when I go back." then he looked at Zhu Tianji and apologized: "Old man, I wanted to marry the Zhu family, but I didn''t expect it to be like this. Just now I thought, there is really no relationship between the dog and Ling Qianjin. How about letting them develop slowly in private, and then set a wedding date? What do you think?"


    Zhu Tianji was stunned. It didn''t look like Huoli''s work style at all, but he couldn''t think of the reason. He had to say, "it''s good. It''s a lifetime after becoming a fairy companion. How can he be so hasty!"


    After hearing this, the fire was flying, but he didn''t want to. He didn''t understand: "father, I..."


    "You shut up," the fire snapped. "Now you go back with me. If you say another word, I''ll abolish your cultivation immediately."


    But he knew that his father''s sudden words must have a purpose.


    Huoli threw a fist at Zhu Tianji, then offered the magic weapon of flying, broke through the air and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    At the moment, the most depressed is Xiao Yuyao. He thought he could leave Han Bin, but he didn''t expect this to happen again.


    Xiao Yuyao glanced at Zhu Ruoxue and said fearlessly, "I know you want to kill me, but don''t forget that I''m already their daughter-in-law. If you kill me, how can you explain to them later?" then she looked at Zhu Tianji and said, "since you''re my godfather, you''ll always arrange a place for me to live!"


    Zhu Tianji didn''t answer her immediately. He took out a jade slip from the storage bag and threw it to the other party. "The jade slip is a map of Tianfeng star, the blue punctuation is where you live, and the red punctuation is where you are forbidden to enter. I want to remind you that no matter what happens, you don''t want to leave the planet. If you are hurt by the friars guarding the planet, don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    Xiao Yuyao smiled calmly, grabbed the jade slips and flew straight to the sky.


    Looking at the direction Xiao Yuyao left, Zhu Ruoxue angrily said, "father, look what she is proud of. Why didn''t you let me kill her just now?"


    Zhu Tianji didn''t like Xiao Yuyao very much, but he was a patriarch and considered a lot of things. He sighed: "ruoshue! She is really not very good, but she also said just now that she is the future son-in-law of the huoyun family. It depends on the owner to beat a dog. We always have to explain to the huoyun family!"


    "But this account..." Zhu Ruoxue knew the fierce relationship, but she couldn''t swallow it anyway.


    Zhu Tianji also knew his daughter''s anger. The conversation turned: "well, let''s not talk about it first. What happened just now? Tell me in detail..."


    Zhu Ruoxue explained in detail what happened after she was going to pick up Han Bin, including the picture released by Xiao Yuyao. She also said it without missing a word.


    After listening, Zhu Tianji analyzed it and said, "this woman suddenly appeared. It may indeed be Han Bin''s immortal companion. She should have been seriously injured and in a coma. Then Han Bin hid her in a special storage bag until Han Bin took advantage of the opportunity of cultivation to wake her up, but unexpectedly lost her memory."


    Zhu Ruoxue nodded and said, "father, my child also thinks so. I don''t see that Han Bin is so infatuated, but the woman doesn''t know what''s good or bad and wants to kill Han Bin." she paused and continued: "such a good man has love and righteousness. There are few in the world, and her daughter wants him."


    Zhu Tianji was a little silent and said, "you really want to cultivate a relationship with him and even make him fall in love with you..."


    "Hmm?" Zhu Ruoxue said puzzled, "father, how can you care about the feelings between us? You don''t have to worry about me and him..."


    "I don''t care about anything else, but I can''t do it." Zhu Tianji waved his hand and said, "I don''t care about the feelings between you, but about his magic."


    "Magic?" Zhu Ruoxue frowned slightly and said incomprehensibly, "father, what are you talking about? Why can''t my daughter understand it? What magic?"


    Zhu Tianji thought for a moment and felt that he had to tell his daughter about it. He said solemnly, "Ruoxue, my father asked you if you, as a member of the Zhu family, are willing to save the Zhu family''s crisis."


    Zhu Ruoxue had never seen her father speak in such a serious tone. She suddenly had an ominous premonition and said subconsciously, "father, if you really need your daughter''s help, your daughter will not delay." she turned the conversation and said, "but your daughter can''t do anything. Cultivation is also a forced promotion. What can you do?"


    Zhu Tianji smiled strangely at the corners of his mouth and said slowly, "do you remember? At the moment when you were about to be hit by that bastard, you suddenly disappeared, but Han Bin appeared there. If I guessed right, this is an extremely powerful space magic, which should be the legendary space conversion. It is said that this magic originated in ancient times, and then disappeared inexplicably..."


    Whether it is magic or magic weapons, as long as you bring the word legend, it will become mysterious.


    Han Bin''s magic of space transformation is like this. Zhu Tianji is eager to know the cultivation method. But he knew in his heart that such a spell, under normal circumstances, could not be told to outsiders, that is, I''m afraid it could not be achieved by force. Getting tough is the worst policy, while the best policy is to let the other party speak out willingly.


    The only way to realize it is to make Han Bin fall in love with Ruoxue and become a member of the Zhu family.


    After Zhu Tianji said what he thought in his heart, he patted his daughter on the shoulder and said, "ruoshue! It depends on you whether the Zhu family can be strong."


    Zhu Ruoxue hasn''t calmed down yet. She thinks she''s dreaming. After a long time, he said, "father, is that magic really so powerful?"


    Ten thousand miles away, two people were standing on a huge flying magic weapon like a cloud of fire.


    These two people are Huoli and huofeiyang who left from Tianfeng star. At this moment, huofeiyang asked the same words as Zhu Ruoxue.


    "Father, is that magic really that powerful?"


    "Nonsense." Huoli glared at his son and said, "you don''t believe your father''s eyes. If I can get this magic, it''s easier for me to kill the old guy Zhu Tianji than to crush an ant. You should wonder why I don''t let you take the woman away, because she is a pawn of my father."


    "Chess pieces?" whether it''s a trick or a city hall, the fire is flying, which is much worse than his father. After thinking for a while, he still couldn''t understand the meaning of his father''s words. He hurriedly asked, "father, what can she do for a friar in the early days of the Earth Spirit..." suddenly, he thought of something and said in surprise: "father, you didn''t let her seduce the boy!"


    Huoli nodded, shook his head and said: "That woman is beautiful by nature. Once she has learned flattery, as long as she is a normal man, she can''t resist it. You go to see her once a month. On the one hand, cultivate feelings, on the other hand, assign tasks to him. Remember, tell her the Fairy Magic flattery in the family and ask her to find the little son and ask her to come back for the cultivation of that magic..."


    "This..." although he is greedy for beauty, he is different from ordinary dandies. He has his own principles. No matter what, he won''t let his women do things.


    Knowing that the son is not like the father, Huoli saw what his son was thinking and said in a deep voice: "Feiyang, my father told you the truth, this task is very important. Whether you can unify the seven main stars in the star domain center depends on whether you can complete this task. If you can complete it, my father assured you that you are the next successor of the huoyun family..."


    The fire was flying and his eyes lit up. He said excitedly, "really?"


    "Absolutely true." Huoli flashed a light in his eyes, obviously thinking about the detailed steps of the task.


    In the south of tianfengxing, a very exquisite attic is built on a huge suspended stone. The attic covers an amazing area, enough to accommodate thousands of people. Not only that, there are other yards outside the attic, which are full of hundreds of flowers and plants. Many flowers and plants have been in full bloom, and the breeze blows, emitting a faint fragrance.


    Only a woman of the orthodox blood of the Zhu family is eligible to live in such an attic. However, the owner of the attic in front of us is an exception.


    Xiao Yuyao sat on the dresser in front of the window, looked at the clouds passing through the window and said to herself, "who is Han Bin? Is it true that he and I are a pair of immortals as he said? When I married, he was so crazy that he didn''t even want his life? It shouldn''t be false!"


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yuyao changed her way of thinking, and Leng hum: "Although it is possible, he may also catch me, erase my memory, and then make up a story for me. Yes, it must be. As the son-in-law of the Zhu family, how can he marry a woman to him if the Zhu family doesn''t know his details. Also, he is afraid that his unmarried relatives will see me. He must have a secret..."


    Xiao Yuyao thought about it and finally came to a conclusion that she was a woman played by Han Bin. Later, she erased her memory and wanted to hide her beauty in a golden house. But unexpectedly, in the end, not only did he improve his cultivation, but also his fiancee broke in. In order to cover up his past, he staged an unforgettable and touching scene

 Chapter 663

    Ten thousand years of cold cave, cold bone marrow ice bed, Han Bin lay quietly on it.


    The frost that had covered him had disappeared, and his pale face had improved. The injury was not only stable, but also had a faint trend of recovery. From the day of serious injury, Han Bin has been lying here for more than a month. During this period, the four elders will cast spells every day to heal Han Bin, and forced him to take a large number of precious medicinal materials, which finally saved Han Bin''s life.


    During this period, Zhu Ruoxue would come every day and spend half an hour at the bedside every time. Her mind echoed with her father''s words and the tasks that must be completed. Perhaps after watching for too long, Zhu Ruoxue has engraved Han Bin''s figure in her mind. Finally, even she feels that Han Bin is her husband and her relatives.


    That morning, the four elders did not come, because they already knew that Han Bin''s injury had recovered.


    On the ice bed, Han Bin''s closed eyes suddenly opened, and his empty eyes became very deep. The scene before coma flashed in his mind. His face sank, he quickly stood up, saw that his body had recovered more than half, breathed a sigh of relief, and then ran out of the cave. At this moment, he had only one thought in his mind, that is, what happened to Xiao Yuyao.


    If Xiao Yuyao really goes to Mars, he will catch up regardless. Life and death is not important to him.


    Han Bin''s figure flashed and came to the cave. He just wanted to use his magic to break through the air, but he saw a woman standing in front of the cave.


    The woman was wearing a long scarlet dress with her back to Han Bin. Under the breeze, her dress swayed gently. Even if you look at her back, you can see that she is a beautiful woman. This woman is no one else. It is Zhu Ruoxue. After reading Han Bin, she stands here and looks at the sky.


    Hearing the footsteps, Zhu Ruoxue turned around. When he saw that the person walking out was Han Bin, he was surprised and said, "Han Bin, you finally wake up..." and ran quickly to Han Bin.


    Han Bin nodded and his mouth moved a few times, but he didn''t know where to start.


    Because at this moment, Han Bin saw Zhu Ruoxue''s face. She was still so cute and beautiful, but her face was much haggard than a month ago. Even though I don''t know what happened during this time, the first person I saw after waking up is Zhu Ruoxue. He can be sure that she has been guarding around during this time.


    Remembering what happened before he fainted, Han Bin became complicated, sighed and said, "I''m sorry..."


    At this moment, Zhu Ruoxue has come to Han Bin. When she heard Han Bin''s words, she was slightly stunned. Then she hummed coldly: "you''re sorry for me, because I''m your fiancee, but you do that behind my back. To tell the truth, if your infatuation hadn''t moved me, I really want to kill you..."


    Han Bin stared at the woman in front of her. From the look in her eyes, we can see that all these words came from her heart.


    However, it was such a remark that Han Bin didn''t know how to answer.


    Han Bin is not easily emotional. Once he is emotional, he will be responsible. Exactly so, when he saw Zhu Ruoxue''s true feelings revealed, his first reaction was to escape. The matter with Xiao Yuyao has not been solved, how can we accept another feeling? Even if the other party really loves himself, he can''t accept it.


    The atmosphere became repressed for a time, no one spoke, only the sound of their breathing sounded one after another.


    I don''t know how long later, Zhu Ruoxue smiled and said, "Han Bin, let''s stop talking about those unhappy things. If you come out in such a hurry, it should be..." her voice suddenly stopped, as if she didn''t want to say the next words. When she hesitated to continue talking, she saw Han Bin''s eyes full of worry. She gritted her teeth and said, "Han Bin, you must think of that woman now!"


    Han Bin knew that if she answered, it would hurt her heart. But he loved Xiao Yuyao so much that he had no choice and nodded.


    Zhu Ruoxue blinked her eyelashes twice, raised her hand, rubbed her eyes, and immediately said with a bitter smile, "it''s hard to see sand in her eyes..." as she said, her conversation turned and slowly said, "don''t worry, she didn''t go to the huoyun family or leave Tianfeng star..." then, she simply said what happened at that time.


    Han Bin is not a fool. He has seen that Zhu Ruoxue''s fingers are full of tears when she rubs her eyes.


    A woman shed tears in front of a man, but she didn''t want the other party to know, so she said she had moved the truth.


    Han Bin couldn''t accept each other''s feelings, but he didn''t want to see her sad appearance. He hurriedly said, "you''re right, let''s say something happy!" since Xiao Yuyao was all right, he didn''t need to see her immediately. Besides, even if we meet at this time, Xiao Yuyao may not be able to come back. It''s better to think of another way and take a long-term view.


    "Hmm!" Zhu Ruoxue gently nodded her head, lowered her head and played with the corners of her clothes.


    The atmosphere became awkward again. They both wanted to say something and didn''t know where to start.


    For a long time, Zhu Ruoxue suddenly thought of something and asked, "Han Bin, can I ask you a question?"


    Han Bin nodded and said, "say it!"


    Although the dialogue was tasteless, Zhu Ruoxue wanted to ask what she thought a month ago. She took a deep breath to suppress her inner emotions, then stared at Han Bin and said word by word: "Han Bin, I won''t ask about the past, nor will I blame you. I just want to know why you stopped me when the fire hit me?"


    Her eyes flickered with anticipation, and she obviously wanted to know the answer.


    Han Bin didn''t answer immediately, but asked, "do you want to hear the truth or lie?"


    "What do you mean?" Zhu Ruoxue didn''t expect Han Bin to say so. She didn''t understand. "Is there any difference between truth and falsehood?"


    Han Bin raised his head, looked at the sky and said slowly, "lies can make you comfortable. The truth may disappoint you, but it''s the real feeling in my heart."


    Zhu Ruoxue shook her head and said, "I don''t want to listen to lies. Since I was born, I''ve heard too much flattery. Almost no one speaks the truth to me. Even my father seldom speaks the truth to me." she paused and sobbed, "Han Bin, I want to listen to the truth. What did you think at that time, just tell me truthfully, I really want to know..."


    Tears fell quietly from Zhu Ruoxue''s face. Dripping to the ground, splashing mottled tears.


    Han Bin was most afraid of women crying. He sighed and said, "at that time, I really wanted to die, and I was scared. You don''t know how I felt in my heart. The pain was like countless ants biting my soul, even breathing was like a knife. At that time, you abused that bastard in order to stand out, so I felt a little better, so..."


    "So, you still had me in your heart..." Zhu Ruoxue''s face was happy, and her tears fell faster.


    "That''s right!" Han Bin couldn''t look directly into her eyes, turned his head and looked in a direction if there was nothing.


    Han Bin stared into the distance. A killing intention flashed in his deep eyes. He shook his fist tightly and said in his heart: "heavenly king, heavenly king, the original gambling appointment is like this. Since you are unkind, don''t blame me for my injustice. No matter what Yuyao will do in the future, one day, I will enter the heaven and make you regret your original decision."


    Thinking of this, Han Bin had the goal of his heart. He suddenly turned around, looked at Zhu Ruoxue and said in a deep voice: "princess, I want to refine pills for you."


    This sudden turn startled Zhu Ruoxue. From Han Bin''s eyes, she felt that the man in front of her had changed, but she couldn''t tell where it had changed. With a flash of her eyes, she said subconsciously, "OK! You haven''t fully recovered from your injury and it''s difficult to move more. Tell me what medicine you need, and I''ll get it for you now..."


    Han Bin waved his hand and said, "no, I haven''t decided on some herbs. I want to go to the medicine house."


    The medicine house is the place where medicinal materials are stored. Except for those precious medicinal materials, almost all medicinal materials can be found.


    Zhu Ruoxue hesitated for a moment and said, "Han Bin, this is not good. If you want to go to the medicine house to get the pill, you must get the consent of your father." she paused and said, "however, I can help you ask your father."


    "No, let''s go together!"


    "But your injury..."


    Han Bin smiled, gave her a look without worry and said, "don''t worry! I''m fine."


    With a flash of light in the sky, they quickly flew to Zhu Jiafeng''s house and came to the square in the twinkling of an eye.


    In the mansion, Zhu Tianji was sitting on the hall, holding his chin and thinking about something. Seeing the two people coming, he hurriedly asked, "Han Bin, how are you recovering from your injury?"


    Han Bin hugged his fist and said, "thank the patriarch for his concern. Most of his subordinates have recovered."


    Zhu Tianji nodded. Knowing that the other party was fine, he would not come. He hurriedly asked, "what can I do for you?"


    Han Bin didn''t talk nonsense. He opened the door to the mountain: "the head of the Hui nationality, his subordinates want to refine pills for the princess. Several kinds of medicinal materials have not been determined, so they want to go to the medicine house and select the medicinal materials themselves..."


    Hearing this, Zhu Tianji looked happy. He thought it was a good opportunity to cultivate their feelings. He didn''t want to think about it, so he promised: "OK, I approve you to go. If you need any medicine, just go and get it." then he patted the storage bag at his waist, took out a jade spoon, threw it to Han Bin and said: "With this jade spoon, you can see the secret room of the medicine house. There are rare medicinal materials in it. You can take them if you need them."


    Han Bin was stunned and immediately felt flattered. He quickly hugged his fist and said, "thank you, clan leader."


    Seeing Han Bin''s eyes flashing and his eyes full of gratitude, Zhu Tianji said again: "refining medicine should need a quiet place. Well, the place where he practiced previously belongs to you for the time being. Don''t disappoint ruoshue!" he smiled and his eyes became much kinder. Looking at Han Bin''s eyes, it was like looking at his future son-in-law.


    All this went beyond Han Bin''s imagination. He didn''t say much. He hugged his fist and left.


    There were only father and daughter left in the hall. Zhu Tianji looked frozen and asked, "how did you do that?"


    Zhu Ruoxue didn''t answer him, but said, "father, Han Bin, he is a good man, and his daughter doesn''t want to deceive his feelings..."


    "What are you talking about?" Zhu Tianji whispered, patted the chair handle and made a loud noise.


    Zhu Ruoxue lowered her head, looked at the ground and didn''t speak.


    For a long time, Zhu Tianji took a deep breath and said, "I ask you, do you like him?"


    "This..." Zhu Ruoxue thought and said, "my daughter doesn''t know what to like, but it''s hard to see him when he was seriously injured..."


    Zhu Tianji nodded and said, "that''s right. You''ve fallen in love with him. How can you deceive his feelings by letting a person like you fall in love with yourself?"


    "But..."


    Zhu Tianji waved his hand, interrupted his daughter''s words, and said in a deep voice: "ruoshue, my father doesn''t want to force you, but this is related to the future of the Zhu family." he paused for a moment, and the conversation changed: "well, since you like him, love him with your heart, and let him become your immortal companion, a member of the Zhu family and used by the Zhu family."

 Chapter 664

    The medicine house is bigger than Han Bin imagined. On the wooden cabinets around, there are sorted wooden boxes.


    These boxes, large or small, are all made of superior spirit sealing wood. In front of each wooden box, there is a palm sized stone with the name of the drug written on it. Han Bin''s eyes flashed and quickly swept over the wooden box. After reading the herbs in this room, he turned and walked to another room.


    There are hundreds of rooms here, each containing a large amount of medicinal materials. After reading all the rooms, Han Bin quickly picked up one wooden box after another. After taking out the medicinal materials inside, he put them back in place. Only when he put them back, the wooden box was open. Soon, Han Bin put thousands of herbs into the wooden box. He glanced at the white jade bottle not far away and knew that it contained spiritual liquid, but he didn''t take it.


    Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist, took out the jade spoon and came to the secret room.


    There is a depression on the stone door of the secret room, which is the same size as the jade spoon.


    Han Bin put the jade spoon on it. With a click, the door opened slowly, and a small secret room appeared in sight. There is a powerful array outside the secret room. Once it is forcibly opened, the transmission array in the secret room will be opened, and the monks guarding outside will come in. There are no wooden frames around the secret room, only stone boxes.


    There were more than ten boxes, each with the name of the medicine written on it. Medicinal materials such as Tianhuo grass, soul refining wood and soul concentrating beads flashed quickly from Han Bin''s eyes, among which there were naturally starry tears. After Han Bin completely looked at the medicine, his eyes flashed with excitement, because he needed not only here, but also a lot of things.


    Han Bin didn''t touch the tears of the stars, but took some herbs that were not particularly cherished, and then left the medicine house. Everything went very smoothly. Han Bin cast his magic and quickly flew to the north of the planet. At the moment when he came to the thatched house, he saw a woman in blue standing in front of the house, staring at the sky.


    This woman, Han Bin can''t forget all his life, is his beloved Xiao Yuyao.


    Han Bin''s eyes flickered with doubt. How did Xiao Yuyao come here and what did she do here?


    As soon as the idea appeared, Han Bin didn''t continue to think about it. He suddenly accelerated and came to each other''s body.


    Hearing the footsteps, Xiao Yuyao suddenly turned around and said with a smile, "Han Bin, you''re back."


    Seeing that the other party was so enthusiastic, Han Bin was worried about her arrival. He nodded and said, "I''m back. What''s the matter with you?" his voice was not big, but he was a little indifferent.


    Xiao Yuyao''s disappointment flashed in her eyes. She sighed and said slowly, "Han Bin, I know you won''t forgive me no matter what you say today, but I still want to say." she paused and continued: "the moment you were attacked by me, your true feelings completely moved me, which made me believe that we must have had deep feelings..."


    Hearing this, Han Bin''s feelings burned again. He walked quickly, came to Xiao Yuyao, held her hand, and said in a calm voice, "Yao''er, are you true?" suddenly, he felt Xiao Yuyao''s hand shrink for a while, as if he didn''t want to be held by him, and hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Yuyao''s eyes twinkled, looked aside and said, "no, nothing?"


    Han Bin didn''t pay attention to these and said, "let''s go in and talk!"


    They came to the thatched house. Han Bin took out two white futons from the storage bag, put them on the ground, and then sat down.


    Han Bin stared at the woman in front of him. At this moment, he forgot everything and had only her figure in his heart. "Yao''er, what''s the matter with you this time?"


    Xiao Yuyao hesitated and said, "Han Bin, I want to know our past..."


    Han Bin was stunned, then he was overjoyed and said, "since you want to know, I''ll tell you in detail. I made a mistake, was chased and killed by the sect, and fled to your sect, Tang Xuanmen. Later, I met you. Once, we went to the valley to perform a mission..."


    Han Bin spoke slowly and in detail, and his words were full of tenderness.


    An hour later, Han Bin sighed and scolded himself: "I was blamed at that time. My cultivation was too low. If I could find the poison on you earlier, it wouldn''t be the result..."


    Xiao Yuyao felt his hand tightly held by Han Bin and suddenly tightened it by three points. He hurriedly said, "it''s all over. Isn''t it all right now? We can be together again."


    "Yes!" Han Bin said happily, "we can be together again."


    Xiao Yuyao''s eyes flashed and said, "Han Bin, what are you doing here, practicing?"


    Han Bin never hid from Xiao Yuyao, and this time is no exception. He truthfully said, "it''s not cultivation, it''s medicine." he didn''t ask Xiao Yuyao why he didn''t go to the huoyun family, because these are not important. As long as Xiao Yuyao can come back, even if he does something first, he won''t take it to heart. Not only that, he will love her as much as before.


    Xiao Yuyao was disappointed and said in a low voice, "although I can''t refine medicine, I know it takes a long time. What can I do if I want to see you?"


    Han Bin didn''t even think about it. He said, "I''ll refine two kinds of pills this time. The first time will take ten days, and the second time will take longer. Why don''t you come to me in ten days and I''ll take you around the planet."


    "Really?" Xiao Yuyao was so excited that she grabbed Han Bin''s hand and said, "I''ll go back first and come back to you in ten days!" she stood up, took a deep look at Han Bin and left the thatched house.


    Looking at the direction Xiao Yuyao left, Han Bin was a little disappointed. His mouth moved a few times. More than once he wanted to shout at her and let her stay a little longer, but he held back. Han Bin didn''t doubt Xiao Yuyao. He didn''t think about Xiao Yuyao''s purpose, but he doubted his beloved. He couldn''t do it.


    After Xiao Yuyao returned to the mansion, a man suddenly came out, hugged her and said softly, "baby, how''s things going?"


    "No, don''t do this..." Xiao Yuyao pushed him away and flashed aside.


    The man was very angry. After he was pushed away by Xiao Yuyao, he said discontentedly, "what''s the matter? You''re not in love with that boy!"


    "Since I promised to marry you, how could I marry him?" Xiao Yuyao glared at him, somewhat angry. "I haven''t been in contact with him for a long time, but I''m sure that he is thoughtful and deep in the city. If he can smell your smell on me, it''s difficult to succeed in this task."


    When he thought about it, he thought it was reasonable and said sadly, "well, I''ll wait a while before I round the house." after asking for details, he said: "My father said that you should contact him several times and then show your charm, but I can''t wait. Well, you can see him in ten days, accompany him to play one day, send him back to his room, show your charm, and then decide to come. Can you do it?"


    Xiao Yuyao frowned and said, "we''ve only been in contact twice. If we use flattery, it''s difficult to succeed. I think we''d better implement it according to the original plan!"


    "No, I can''t wait any longer." Huo Feiyang waved his hand and said definitely, "don''t worry! Your accomplishments are higher than him. This beautiful skill is an ancient fairy skill - Soul seduction and soul snatching, with a high success rate. In addition, he loves you so much that it''s almost impossible to fail." he said with some discomfort: "baby, can you bear to look at my pain!"


    "OK, I''ll do what you say." Xiao Yuyao looked a little softer and said, "however, you must promise me that as long as you get the decision, you will take me back to Mars."


    The fire patted his chest and promised, "don''t worry! I don''t want to be separated from you for too long. Ten days, only ten days..."


    In the next ten days, Han Bin began to refine pills for Zhu Ruoxue. It was not difficult to refine them with Fulong Ding. He soon refined two bottles of pills. Han Bin took a nice name - Tianxian pill. Because after taking this pill, beautiful women can become like immortals, and women with ordinary appearance can also change a lot.


    Ten days later, Han Bin lifted the lock early in the morning and stood in front of the thatched house waiting.


    Before long, Xiao Yuyao came as promised, which made Han Bin excited.


    As soon as Xiao Yuyao fell, he took Han Bin''s hand and said happily, "Han Bin, where do you take me today?"


    "Before playing, I''ll give you something first." Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist, took out a white jade bottle and said mysteriously, "you must like it."


    Seeing Han Bin''s mysterious appearance, Xiao Yuyao couldn''t help asking, "what is it here?"


    "Tianxian pill," Han Bin said with a smile, "don''t underestimate this pill. I''m the only one in the world who can refine it."


    Xiao Yuyao was stunned, then covered her mouth and smiled and said, "just blow! What''s the use of the pill I haven''t heard of?"


    "After taking this pill, you can become more beautiful." Han Bin said slowly, "it''s more precious than Zhuyan pill. You''ll know after taking it."


    "Really?" Xiao Yuyao is really happy. After all, women like to be more beautiful, and she is no exception.


    However, after Xiao Yuyao became beautiful, he didn''t think about Han Bin, but hoped that huofeiyang would love him more. I have to say it was ironic.


    After taking the pill, Xiao Yuyao''s face flashed, her appearance changed slightly, and her skin was much more delicate, white and tender like a newborn baby. She quickly took out a copper mirror from the storage bag, looked at it again and again, and then said excitedly, "really! I didn''t expect there was such a pill in the world."


    Seeing Xiao Yuyao''s happy appearance, Han Bin was also very happy. He said, "let''s go! I''ll take you around." then he took Xiao Yuyao and flew to a mountain not far away.


    On this day, Han Bin took Xiao Yuyao to many places. Almost all the beautiful scenery on the planet.


    Han Bin told many happy stories along the way, which made Xiao Yuyao laugh, and the silver bell like laughter echoed in every place he had been.


    However, no matter how happy they are, they can''t change the coming of the night.


    When the sky darkened, Han Bin sighed and said, "I know you''re going back. I don''t know when we can meet again."


    Xiao Yuyao didn''t answer him, took Han Bin''s hand and said, "I''m very happy today. Let me take you back!"


    Looking at the woman in front of him, Han Bin rushed to the top, hugged her and flew straight to the dilapidated thatched house.


    After falling, Xiao Yuyao didn''t leave, but took Han Bin into the house.


    Looking at the empty room, Xiao Yuyao suddenly asked, "Han Bin, there''s nothing here. Where do you sleep?"


    "It''s all right." Han Bin didn''t understand the meaning of her words and said calmly, "I either refine medicine or sit and practice every day. I don''t have time to sleep."


    "Fool." Xiao Yuyao glared at her, patted the storage bag around her waist, took out a wooden bed, and then put it in the middle of the room. In a soft voice, "this is the bed I made myself. If you are tired of refining medicine, lie on it and have a rest. You can still think of me." she blushed and lowered her head.


    Such a shameful appearance aroused Han Bin''s desire that hadn''t burned for a long time. He said excitedly, "Yao''er, please accompany me for a while!"


    "Hmm!" Xiao Yuyao nodded her head, then leaned against Han Bin''s broad chest, secretly pinched the Dharma decision and showed her charm.

 Chapter 665

    The most powerful enchanting skill in the fairyland is to seduce the soul and seize the sky. Generally, it is practiced by women. Once a spell is cast, it will have great power. Friars in the same realm can''t crack it without strong divine knowledge and strong concentration. If you deal with friars whose accomplishments are lower than your own, the possibility of failure is almost zero.


    However, Xiao Yuyao''s cultivation time is too short to fully grasp the essence of this spell, which is the biggest reason why she is not sure of the success of casting spells. However, in order to leave here as soon as possible and fly together with fire, she accepted fire''s suggestion and decided to gamble.


    At the moment when Mei Shu was performed, Xiao Yuyao released a faint streamer. When the streamer flashed, she seemed to have become a fairy. Every frown and smile was so charming. In order not to let Han Bin find her charm, she suddenly raised her head and took the initiative to kiss Han Bin''s lips. With each kiss, she spit out an energy and drill into Han Bin''s body.


    After about a cup of tea, Xiao Yuyao noticed that Han Bin was untiing her clothes. He hurriedly pushed Han Bin away, looked directly into his eyes, and showed his charm to the limit. He said softly, "Han Bin, you love me, right? You can do anything for me, right? I want you to want something, can you give it?"


    Han Bin''s eyes were numb, as if his soul had been hooked away. He nodded his head and said, "here, you can give anything to you..."


    Xiao Yuyao''s charming smile, which can be described as all kinds of amorous feelings, only heard her slowly say: "well, I want to ask you for a spell, that is, the spell that you saved the girl that day and can instantly change positions..."


    "This......" Han Bin''s eyes are full of struggling color, obviously to get out of the control of Mei Shu.


    Xiao Yuyao''s face sank, and a bold idea appeared. As soon as she gritted her teeth, she quickly took off her clothes and skirts, leaving only her naked clothes. The thin obscene clothes outline her perfect figure, and cooperate with Meishu to make her look so charming. As long as a normal man looks at it, he can''t look away.


    The struggling look in Han Bin''s eyes is getting weaker and weaker


    Knowing that this was not enough, Xiao Yuyao continued: "Han Bin, as long as you tell me this spell, I will be your woman tonight..."


    "Really, really?" Han Bin''s eyes showed an excited look and hurriedly asked, "you really want to be my woman."


    "Really, as long as you take out the law, I will satisfy you." Xiao Yuyao said softly. Every word makes people extremely ecstatic after listening to it.


    Han Bin patted the storage bag around his waist, took out a jade slip, and then went to Xiao Yuyao and handed it to her.


    Xiao Yuyao passed the jade slips with excitement in her eyes. She didn''t expect that all this was much simpler than she thought. However, she didn''t take it lightly. She displayed her charm and input her divine knowledge into the jade slip to see whether the Dharma decision in the jade slip was true. However, at the moment when her divine consciousness entered the jade slip, the jade slip suddenly exploded, and a huge energy appeared and hit her.


    Her body flew out and fell ten feet away.


    Han Bin dodged, chased out and quickly pinched the law in his hand.


    Seeing the streamer flashing constantly, Han Bin had an array flag in his hand. He danced the array flag and said coldly, "he should give you this beautiful skill! Its purpose is for that spell."


    Xiao Yuyao frowned and was about to cast his magic to leave. Han Bin suddenly said, "you''d better not move. There is a powerful array here. Once it is opened, you can''t escape."


    Hearing this, Xiao Yuyao didn''t move any more, but asked, "I don''t understand. You''re just an empty cultivation. How can you break this beautiful skill?"


    Han Bin snorted coldly and said, "I''ve seen a lot of flattering skills in the world. Although this flattering skill is powerful, I''m still determined and can''t hurt me at all." he paused and continued: "also, when you lie in my arms, I have some doubts. You have changed so much. I don''t believe you will throw yourself into arms in such a short time."


    "What else?" hearing Han Bin''s analysis, Xiao Yuyao more determined that Han Bin was more terrible than he thought.


    Han Bin laughed, his voice was very bleak, and said word by word: "also, I feel the smell of that bastard on you..."


    Xiao Yuyao does have the smell of fire flying, but it''s very light. Even if ordinary people have high accomplishments, they can''t find it.


    Han Bin can find that this is closely related to the nine clawed chinchilla. Although Xiaohui is not here, they have the same mind. For a long time, some of Xiaohui''s abilities have unconsciously transferred to Han Bin. That''s why Han Bin has a strong ability to distinguish the breath. Even if the breath is light, he can smell it.


    That''s why Han Bin first raised his vigilance and kept his mind, so he didn''t win the art of flattery. He pretended to be confused, just to see what Xiao Yuyao wanted to do, whether to be with him after confusing him, or have another purpose. If it is the latter, give the other party the jade slips that cast spells and trap them in the array to ask the truth.


    Han Bin''s work is watertight. Relying on the big array, he can trap Xiao Yuyao for a long time. He sighed and said in a deep voice, "don''t say anything. I understand everything. To tell you the truth, I''m very happy these days. This is the happiness I''ve never had in thousands of years. But I also know that your heart doesn''t belong to me..."


    Han Bin''s words became incoherent. In the end, he didn''t know what he was talking about.


    Xiao Yuyao snorted coldly and said, "enough, I don''t want to hear you go on. Even if you say more, I won''t fall in love with you." she paused for a moment and seemed to make a decision. She said: "although this array is powerful, you can only trap me, but you can''t kill me. Now you have two choices, either you let me go or you trap me..."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you go, let alone let you see the boy." Han Bin said coldly, then opened the array and turned to the room. Just the moment he turned around, tears fell from his eyes. He didn''t want to treat Xiao Yuyao like this, but he had to.


    Two people are standing in a huge palace on Mars.


    Huoli stood in front of the chair, glared at his son and said angrily, "why did you lose contact?"


    Huofeiyang quickly lowered his head and said in detail: "father, this is the case. I asked Yuyao to show her charm to the boy, but unexpectedly, she lost contact..."


    "Bastard." Huoli roared and gritted his teeth, "you broke my plan, you know? They only contacted twice. Even if they have a great chance of success, what if they fail?"


    "I think it''s impossible to fail," said huofeiyang with certainty.


    "Can''t fail?" Huoli sneered and said, "if you haven''t failed, tell me, why can''t you contact her?"


    The fire soared and snorted coldly. "I borrowed the rhinoceros horn from immortal rhinoceros and promised to return it to him in a year, but you did it like this." he paused and continued: "I tell you! The rhinoceros horn can''t transmit sound. There are only two possibilities. The other party is either dead or..."


    Huofeiyang interrupted without waiting for his father to finish saying, "it''s impossible. The Zhu family dare not do that."


    "Yes, the Zhu family dare not, but the boy dare." Huoli analyzed, "he won''t kill Xiao Yuyao, but he can trap each other and make Xiao Yuyao unable to contact the outside world..."


    Even if he was stupid, he thought of it and said, "father, you mean he planted a powerful array and trapped Yuyao?" after that, he thought it impossible and said, "father, he has only a short period of cultivation. How can he display such an array? Xiao Yuyao is a strong man in the spirit period."


    When he heard this, he was angry and said in an angry voice: "Have you been kicked by the brigade? Does your cultivation level have a lot to do with the arrangement of the array? What''s impossible? Since the first step failed, you can only carry out the second step. If I guess correctly, he should still be in the array, which is on the Tianfeng star. Call all the friars of huoyun Pavilion , kill it in an hour... "


    Although there are only a hundred friars in huoyun Pavilion, each of them is the strong among the strong, and the one with the lowest cultivation is also the beginning of the Earth Spirit.


    The fire was stunned and said, "father, will we hurt Yuyao if we kill him?"


    "Nonsense." Huoli glared at him and said angrily, "her accomplishments are higher than that boy. How can she be killed? You give me speed. If the boy and the Zhu family reach an agreement and the Zhu family friar let him go, I''ll make you look good..."


    The fire soared and a flash of light flashed in his mind. He hurriedly said, "father, you don''t have to worry about this. I think the Zhu family knows that the boy can do that magic. Even if we let him go, I''m afraid we''ll exchange that magic. It''s a big deal. If we destroy the Zhu family, we can also get that magic."


    Huoli snorted coldly, eased his tone and said, "you''re right. If the boy really runs away, we''ll ask Zhu Tianji to do the same. However, I don''t believe that the boy has only this magic power. If we can get the array he arranged, it can also improve the strength of our family."


    Han Bin walked into the room, quickly analyzed it, and finally made a huge decision.


    It''s dangerous here. You can''t stay any longer. There''s only one way to take Xiao Yuyao away. That''s to improve his cultivation. As long as he reaches the spiritual period, even if Zhu Tianji doesn''t let him go, he''s sure to leave by force. Han Bin has already figured out where to go after he leaves.


    Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist, quickly took out the medicinal materials from the medicine house, and then offered the Fulong tripod, making one Dharma decision after another against the tripod body. When the tripod body was enlarged, Han Bin spit out a fire of Yuanshen, and put the medicinal materials into it one by one. When the medicinal materials were almost refined, he took out a bottle of starry tears and poured them all into the Fulong tripod.


    A drop of starry tears can improve the success rate of the pill. If Han Bin has so many monks here, he will think he is crazy. Han Bin is not crazy because he doesn''t have much time. He can''t make any mistakes when refining the pill and must succeed. As long as the refining is successful, he can reach the initial stage of the Earth Spirit after taking it.


    Han Bin did not refine dunkong pill, but a local elixir beyond his refining ability. He obtained his prescription from Yaoji mansion.


    It''s no secret that the Earth Spirit pill is in the star region center. It''s difficult to collect these herbs. There are no more than ten people in the star region center who can refine this pill. Only Zhu Jiangang can do it in the Tianfeng star Zhu family. That''s why Han Bin had the opportunity to see such a prescription.


    Han Bin quickly refined it according to the prescription.


    He didn''t know that the strong man of huoyun family had come to Tianfeng star and was coming here. It was a fierce battle waiting for him

 Chapter 666

    Outside the Tianfeng star, more than 100 strong members of the huoyun family are suspended in the starry sky. They have already offered magic weapons and are ready for battle.


    The two leaders were Huoli, the head of the family, and huofei, his youngest son.


    Suddenly, there was a flash of light on the planet, and five people appeared one after another.


    The five people who suddenly appeared were Zhu Tianji, the head of the Zhu family, and the four elders.


    Seeing so many strong men coming, Zhu Tianji''s face sank and asked, "Huoli, what do you mean?"


    The four elders were also angry. They patted the storage bag around their waist, offered their magic weapons, and looked at the people warily.


    Huoli glanced at the four elders and said with a sneer: "four, I advise you not to mess around. At that time, you don''t even have the opportunity to cast spells. Isn''t it a shame to be killed by our friars?" after some teasing, he said to Zhu Tianji: "Old man, I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. I came here for only one purpose. I came for Han Bin. As long as you hand him over, we''ll leave now."


    Zhu Tianji hasn''t got a spell yet. How can he hand over Han Bin? Even if he lets Han Bin go, it''s impossible to hand Han Bin over to them. He''s not a fool. Judging from the situation, he knows that the other party is serious. Although the Zhu family has little power, it''s after the seven families. As the saying goes, a skinny camel is bigger than a horse. Even if it doesn''t work anymore, it''s not just the huoyun family Where you can go wild.


    Thinking of this, Zhu Tianji snorted coldly, and his attitude became tough. "Huoli, I don''t care what purpose you come here this time. However, I can clearly tell that Han Bin is my Zhu''s son-in-law. No matter what mistakes he makes, it''s also an internal matter of my Zhu''s family. You''d better go back!"


    The fire soared with a cold smile, and the disdain in his eyes flashed. He said contemptuously, "family leader Zhu, what you said is really ridiculous. We took great pains to come here. Do you think we can leave with only one word from you? To tell you the truth, you have to pay today, and you have to pay if you don''t." when he said it, he shouted in a low voice and snapped: "Huoyun Pavilion disciples listen to the order and are ready to enter by force."


    "Yes!" said the friar of huoyun Pavilion in unison. The voice was so loud that it could be heard clearly within a thousand miles.


    Zhu Tianji''s face became very ugly. He clenched his fist and asked, "Huoli, do you really want to mess around?"


    Huoli''s attitude was also tough. He said in a deep voice: "yes, we''re going to be tough this time. If you let us catch Han Bin, we''ll forget it. We''ll still get married together. If you refuse, I''ll vilify the front. If the Zhu family dies, you''ll become a sinner of the Zhu family..."


    "You..." Zhu Tianji gnashed his teeth. He knew Huoli was right. The huoyun family came to say that, and all of them are strong among the strong, and their combat effectiveness is unimaginable. Looking at the interior of the Zhu family, there are not so many strong people together. Once the fight starts, even if the Zhu family does not perish, few people can escape here alive.


    The elder Zhu Tianming snorted coldly and said, "patriarch, what about destruction? We are not afraid of them!"


    "Patriarch, huoyun family deceives people too much. Even if I die, I won''t bow my head."


    "Give orders! I''ll call the disciples of Huofeng hall and fight with them now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The four elders have expressed their opinions one after another. Their ideas are exactly the same, that is, to fight to the end.


    Zhu Tianji also wanted to fight, but as the patriarch, he had to think about the future of the Zhu family. He hesitated and said, "Huoli, Han Bin is refining medicine now. Can we hand him over to you after he has refined the pill..."


    Huoli shook his head and interrupted him, "no, we''ll go to his medicine refining place now..." he said, waved his sleeve and said in a harsh voice: "go!"


    There was a flash of light, and hundreds of strong men of huoyun family, led by Huoli, flew down the mountain like a tiger to the sky wind star.


    In the twinkling of an eye, people entered the planet.


    "Asshole..." Zhu Tianji looked gloomy and shook his fist angrily.


    The elder Zhu Tianming couldn''t help it. He roared and was about to fly to the planet.


    Zhu Tianji was quick eyed and quick handed. He grabbed him and asked, "what are you doing tomorrow?"


    "What are you doing?" said Zhu Tianming with a bitter smile. "Patriarch, you can bear it, but I can''t bear it. No matter how weak our Zhu family is, they also have dignity. What''s our dignity when they break in like this?" he paused and said, "also, you know the magic practiced by Han Bin. If they get it, we have no room to resist."


    Zhu Tianji sighed and said, "I understand what you said. Now they are threatening. Even if we stop them, I''m afraid they are not his opponent. How about this? We deal with them on the surface and secretly let Han Bin go. I see Han Bin is a loving and righteous man. If he can leave here, it may be a good thing for us."


    Zhu Tianyue, the third elder, snorted coldly and disdained to say, "what if you let him go? Can he kill tianmars as a monk?"


    Zhu Tianji didn''t agree with this. He always felt that Han Bin was unusual. He only heard him say in a deep voice: "this is not necessarily. In short, I''m optimistic about him."


    In the sky above the wind star, the fire was flying. He patted the storage bag at his waist and took out a white rhinoceros horn.


    The rhinoceros horn is only the size of a palm. It is white, like white jade. Countless patterns are carved on it.


    This thing is one of the magic weapons of the three immortals, the rhinoceros horn.


    The rhinoceros horn is divided into male and female, one for each man and one for each woman. As long as you cast a spell, no matter where the other person is, you can transmit sound. Of course, sound transmission can succeed every time. If one party dies, sound transmission will fail. Another reason is that you are trapped in the array, and the spell can''t be transmitted to the other side.


    However, if the two rhinoceros horns are not far apart, there can be fuzzy induction.


    As soon as the fire flew and took out the spirit rhinoceros horn, it scattered a faint streamer. He frowned, then determined a general position, pointed to the north and said, "ten thousand miles ahead, flying rapidly..."


    During the earthling period, the friar flew very fast. He saw the shadow flashing in the sky and flew thousands of miles in the twinkling of an eye.


    In Huoguang continent, in the valley where slaves lived, Zhang Bo and others were walking to the medicine field with hoes.


    Zhang Bo raised his head and looked at the sky. He happened to watch the friars fly by quickly. After a little stunned, he lost his voice and said, "what happened?"


    As soon as they said this, they quickly looked at the sky and widened their eyes.


    Liu Yue took a breath and said first, "Uncle Zhang, those monks are so fast. They should be strong in the empty period!"


    Zhang Bo''s eyes are extraordinary and more sincere than ordinary people. He smiled bitterly and said definitely, "no, they are not empty friars. Their accomplishments are definitely above the Earth Spirit period."


    When everyone heard this, they were all stunned. Zhang he didn''t believe: "how is it possible that the Zhu family shouldn''t have so many strong people!"


    "Who told you it was the friar of the Zhu family?" Uncle Zhang glanced at the mouth of the valley and said, "I said why those slaves didn''t come today. It turned out that something big had happened in the family. I don''t know which family came. Judging from its posture, it should not be attacking tianfengxing, but more like catching someone. I don''t know who has such great ability and unexpectedly sent so many strong men."


    A thought flashed through Liu Yue''s mind and subconsciously said, "can''t it be Han Bin?"


    Uncle Zhang smiled bitterly, completely as a joke, and said with a smile, "do you think brother Han has such great ability? Even if he practices fast, he has only a short time now. Those are spiritual friars, at least hundreds of people." he paused, and the conversation changed: "Well, let''s go to the medicine field! Even if the sky falls, it has nothing to do with us. Let friar Zhu deal with it!"


    After flying for about ten breaths, the fire was flying, staring at a thatched house in front of him and affirming, "father, Yuyao is in the thatched house in front."


    Huoli''s divine sense moved and covered the thatched house. Just wanted to feel it carefully, but his divine sense was bounced back by a huge energy. He was slightly stunned and said in surprise: "what a powerful array, even my divine sense can stop it. Unexpectedly, he, an empty monk, has such ability, a real genius..."


    The fire flew and snorted coldly, disdaining to say, "so what about Wizards? I''m not going to die today."


    "Yes, he''s going to die," Huoli sighed. "It''s just a pity to die."


    The fire was flying, his eyes flashed, waved his sleeves, and said in a harsh voice, "the disciples of huoyun Pavilion listen to the order, surround here, and then crack the array."


    The light flashed in the air. The friars flew quickly and surrounded the thatched house in the twinkling of an eye. Then, three friars who were proficient in the array flew over and made a decision on the array. Then their divine consciousness entered the array and quickly cracked it. As soon as their divine consciousness entered the array, they lost their direction and escaped from the array with great effort.


    One of them smiled bitterly, then flew to Huoli and said with a fist: "clan leader, this array is too strong for me to crack."


    Huoli frowned and asked, "how strong is it?"


    The friar said truthfully, "there are tens of thousands of large arrays in this array, which is like a huge maze. The most strange thing is not here, but the continuous transformation of several main arrays. Every breath will change once. Let alone find the array eye, I just want to understand the layout structure of the large array, which can''t be done in a short time."


    Huoli, as the patriarch, has never seen any array, but he has seen it for the first time. In order to find out whether the array is like this, he went to the array to study it himself. Indeed, as the other party said, this array is impeccable. In other words, based on the degree of people''s research on the array, he can''t crack it in a short time.


    Huoli''s divine sense returned to his body, frowned and thought. In a moment, he murmured, "this array is much more complex than we thought. If we really want to crack it, I''m afraid it will take a long time." he paused and then said, "forget it, we can''t wait. Let all monks attack the array and break it by force..."


    I saw a flash of light in the sky, and countless magic weapons fell on the lock heaven trapped immortal array. I just heard the roar. These magic weapons are powerful, but they fall on the array like stones thrown into the sea, and it is difficult to make a ripple. Such an attack has lasted for a month, but the lock heaven trapped immortal array is still intact, but its spiritual power fluctuates slightly weaker.


    He thought he could break it in a few hours, but he didn''t expect to attack for a month. After he released a spell, he couldn''t help it. A man flashed to his father, hugged his fist and asked, "father, how long will it take to attack at this speed?"


    Huoli didn''t expect that the power of the lock heaven trapped immortal array was beyond his imagination. He pinched his fingers and said, "don''t worry! There are three months at most. This array will be broken."


    The fire was flying, staring at the thatched house in front of you, gnashing his teeth and said, "Han Bin, let you live another three months, and three months later is your death."

 Chapter 667

    On the Tianfeng star, the sound of magic weapons attacking the array will sound every day, from the morning to the evening. Only in the evening can we get a short silence. Friars are also human. As long as they are human, they will have to use up their physical strength. Friars cast spells all day, and night is the time for them to restore their spiritual power.


    That night, the fire was flying and he didn''t practice. He was with his father.


    Huoli stared at the front, his eyes shining. He took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "the array is about to collapse. We have gained a lot in the past month."


    Huo Feiyang didn''t think so. He said sadly, "father, what do you mean by this? Why can''t I understand it? We''ve been attacking for more than four months and repeating the same thing every day. What can we gain?" he didn''t know whether others had gained. At least he felt that this kind of life was too boring.


    Hearing this, Huoli glared at his son and said in a harsh voice, "what do you know? You know how to eat, drink and sleep all day. How do you know the importance of this task?" he paused for a moment, felt his tone a little heavy and relaxed: "Take a closer look. Many of the monks who came out with us this time are going to break through. If I guess well, as long as I can catch Han Bin, they will completely relax. Many of them can break through to the realm of heavenly light."


    From the Earth Spirit period to the sky light realm, it can be said that it is a huge watershed in the world of cultivation. Once the breakthrough is made, the cultivation can be improved dozens of times.


    The fire was flying. He didn''t believe it. He hurriedly asked, "really?"


    "Really." Huoli sighed and said with certainty, "our huoyun family will be strong again. In a short time, the Wang family will not be our opponent."


    The darkness dispersed, a new day began, and the loud noise echoed on the big planet again.


    Zhang Bo and others walked to the medicine field with a hoe as usual. When he heard the loud noise, he sighed: "I really want to know who these people killed. They have been fighting for more than four months and haven''t won yet."


    Zhang Hai smiled bitterly and said with admiration, "Uncle Zhang, that man is really powerful. He can resist such a fierce attack for more than four months."


    "You''re wrong." Uncle Zhang''s eyes flashed and analyzed, "it''s not how powerful the man is, but how powerful his array is. If there is no array protection, he can''t resist it for so long." he sighed and admired: "I''ve never heard of such a powerful array, but I think even if it''s powerful, it won''t take long."


    At the moment, thousands of miles away in the sky, how many white clouds are suspended, and there is a person standing on each cloud.


    Zhu Ruoxue''s face was full of anxiety and worried: "father, that array is about to collapse. Let''s go and save Han Bin!" if she had been ordered to approach Han Bin and try to fall in love with each other, now she really fell in love. She didn''t want Han Bin to die. Every time she dreamed of Han Bin''s blood, she felt like a knife in her heart.


    Zhu Tianji sighed and said slowly, "this son is really beyond my imagination. I have heard my grandfather say this array. If I guess well, he should learn this array after going to the artistic conception. However, in such a short time, he can not only understand it, but also arrange it. He is really a genius..."


    "What about genius?" Zhu ruoshue bit her lower lip and became excited. She only heard her sob, "but father, you can''t help him. No matter how powerful he is, he''s not going to die?"


    Zhu Tianji sighed again and said helplessly, "if snow, it''s not that his father doesn''t save him, but that he can''t save him now. After they break the array, let''s find a way!"


    Hearing this, Zhu Ruoxue thought of something, hurriedly wiped away her tears and said, "father, you mean..."


    "Hmm!" Zhu Tianji nodded and said definitely, "don''t worry! I won''t let him die like this, nor will I let him be caught by the bastards of the huoyun family."


    In a flash of time, ten days later, the big array had reached the edge of collapse.


    Huoli looked excited. He quickly pinched the Dharma and recited the spell in his mouth. He saw a flash of light in the sky and a huge fireball fell down. The fireball was so big that it was as big as half an abandoned planet. In the twinkling of an eye, it fell on the big array. Just listen to a bang, the big array collapsed and a figure appeared.


    At this moment, all the people gathered around.


    The fire flew to the front. When he saw each other''s appearance, he hurriedly said, "don''t do it. She''s Yao''er."


    Yes, the figure that appeared was Xiao Yuyao. As soon as the array was broken, she flew out.


    The fire flew and flashed in front of Xiao Yuyao. He just wanted to hold her in his arms. Xiao Yuyao released a huge energy and bounced him aside.


    The fire was flying and the body was tossing in the air. It was stably suspended in the air. The quality asked, "Yao''er, it''s me. What do you want to do?"


    Xiao Yuyao''s face was full of guilt. He hurriedly explained, "Feiyang, you can''t blame me. He arranged an array on me. No matter who approaches me, that array can attack automatically." then he added, "this array is very powerful. It''s different from the array you attacked just now. Let''s go back and find a way!"


    The fire flew and bit his teeth. He roared and asked, "where''s the boy?"


    Xiao Yuyao turned around, glanced at the direction of the thatched hut and said, "he''s still inside."


    The fire was flying and furious. I wanted to kill Han Bin now. With a wave of his sleeve, he said in a harsh voice: "listen to the order, huoyun Pavilion disciple, kill it for me."


    The crowd flashed, quickly flew to the thatched house, and then fell around the thatched house.


    Seeing the fire flying and others about to attack, Huoli''s face sank and said in a hurry, "wait a minute."


    The fire was really angry. After hearing his father''s words, he was dissatisfied: "father, what''s the matter with you?"


    Huoli didn''t answer him. He flashed to his son, then hugged him in the direction of the thatched house and said, "Han Bin, come out! You can''t run..."


    The fire was flying, and his eyes were full of confusion. He hurriedly asked, "father, what are you polite to?"


    "What do you know?" Huoli stared at his son and said, "he didn''t panic when so many of us came around. If I guessed right, there must be powerful spells in the thatched house. If we attack rashly, you''re not afraid to take your life here?"


    The fire soared and snorted coldly, disdaining to say: "he is an empty friar, what big waves can he set off..."


    "Yes, I''m an empty monk. I really can''t lift any waves, but I can let you trap me for four months, but I can''t kill me..." Han Bin''s voice came slowly from the thatched house, and then with a squeak, the door opened, and a young man in a purple Taoist robe came out slowly.


    This purple robe is Han Bin''s favorite dress. If you don''t wear it today, you may have a chance in the future.


    Han Bin looked calm and had no worry in his eyes. His eyes looked at everyone as if he were looking at a group of mole ants.


    Huofei shouted angrily and said, "what are you arrogant, asshole? I want to kill you. It''s easier than crushing an ant..."


    "Really? If you think you are strong, you can come over now." Han Bin snorted coldly, opened his mouth, and the kill sword was suspended in front of him.


    At this moment, in the face of hundreds of strong people, Han Bin is as calm as water. He has put life and death aside.


    A person, a sword, faces the whole world without fear.


    Han Bin knew that he couldn''t take Xiao Yuyao away. He knew when the strong came. Therefore, Han Bin arranged an array on Xiao Yuyao, which is more complex than the lock heaven trapped immortal array. As long as the array is not cracked, no one can touch her. As long as Xiao Yuyao has nothing to do for the time being, he can let go of everything,


    Seeing the fire flying, Han Bin gave a cold smile and said sarcastically, "why don''t you dare to come?"


    Don''t say, fire flying really didn''t dare to go, because he couldn''t feel Han Bin''s specific accomplishments.


    Huoli also frowned. When he saw his son lose face, he couldn''t help saying, "Han Bin, I want to remind you that you are a little arrogant now, because arrogant people die the fastest."


    Han Bin seemed to hear the funniest thing. He looked up and laughed, and then said coldly, "am I arrogant? Do you have arrogant capital when so many of you surround me?" his voice was not loud, but cold and ruthless, and his words were permeated with a desolate taste. These words seem to laugh at people and themselves.


    Huoli''s face sank and made a look at the friar around him. The friar understood and quickly walked to Han Bin.


    Huo Mingqiang walked up to Han Bin, raised his head and hugged his fist and said, "Han Daoyou, I admire your array arrangement. I want to compete with you."


    "I don''t want you to fight. Let your young master come." Han Bin waved his hand and snorted coldly, "isn''t he very able to say? How can he become a shrinking turtle at this time..."


    Hearing this, the disciples of huoyun Pavilion were stunned and looked at the fire.


    His face was very ugly, green and purple. He finally couldn''t help it. He said angrily, "OK, I''ll fight you." then he flashed to Han Bin''s body, patted the storage bag around his waist and offered his life magic weapon huoyun gun. Then he glared at Han Bin and said word by word: "boy, I know you are very powerful, but I don''t believe it. Your accomplishments can surpass me in such a short time."


    "You can try if you don''t believe it." Han Bin looked calm and indifferent.


    "You want to die..." the fire roared and quickly waved the fire cloud gun in your hand. The shadow of the gun flashed, instantly turned into thousands of roads, and flew to Han Bin at an amazing speed.


    The gun was powerful and powerful. Ten thousand gun shadows formed an extremely powerful attack. There was no possibility to resist below the spirit period.


    Thousands of miles away, Zhu Ruoxue clenched her fist, her face was full of anxiety, and said anxiously, "father, please help him! If you don''t do it again, it''s too late."


    Zhu Tianji sighed and said, "I don''t think so. I''m afraid I can''t save him even if I do it."


    "Father, you lied to me..." Zhu Ruoxue choked with tears. "Didn''t you promise me that you would save him at all costs?"


    Zhu Tianji said that he agreed, but he only promised not to let the friars of the huoyun family rob Han Bin''s body. Now the other party will kill him. What''s the point of saving him? If you really want to save, you can only grab Han Bin''s body, because Han Bin''s storage bag is what they all want.


    Zhu Ruoxue stared at her father, gritted her teeth and said, "since you don''t save me, I''ll go..."


    Zhu Tianji was quick eyed and quick handed. She slapped Zhu Ruoxue on the back. Under the huge energy, she immediately fainted. Then, he picked up his daughter and quickly sealed Zhu Ruoxue''s accomplishments. He said to a nun around him, "watch the princess. No matter what happens, you can''t untie the seal on her."


    "Yes." the nun took the princess in her arms and turned to fly away.


    Outside the thatched house, thousands of gun shadows were like lightning. The speed was amazing. In the twinkling of an eye, they came to Han Bin.


    Looking at Han Bin again, he stood there motionless and looked solemn, as if he didn''t pay attention to the attack in front of him.


    At this moment, everyone thought that Han Bin would die. But the next scene made them never dream.

 Chapter 668

    The shadow of the gun flashed like an arrow, and it was about to fall in front of Han Bin.


    Han Bin''s clothes and robes turned violently and made a Shua sound when there was no wind.


    Suddenly, Han Bin moved. He raised his right foot and stamped on the ground.


    This foot didn''t seem to have much strength, but the moment it fell, it only heard a dull noise, and the whole planet shook slightly. Then, an incredible scene appeared. Huge energy was released from the stones on the ground, turned into sword Qi, and then met the flying gun shadow.


    Then, the explosion was heard, the gun shadow dissipated, and a large amount of dust appeared in the air.


    When the dust dispersed, Han Bin stood in place like a rock, and his face didn''t change.


    The fire not far away flew, retreated several steps, and vomited blood. Not only did he look pale, but his hand holding the fire cloud gun trembled violently. When he heard the jingle and the long gun fell, he calmed down from his surprise and said in a lost voice: "it''s impossible. You can''t improve to such a high cultivation in such a short time..."


    At this moment, not only one thought it impossible, but everyone thought so.


    Huoli''s eyes were burning. He quickly scanned Han Bin''s body and finally found something. He was surprised and said, "I know. You have already understood the realm of asking with your heart, but your cultivation is not enough, so you hide here to refine medicine. Unexpectedly, you have refined a empty pill in such a short time."


    "A monk who can not only arrange arrays, but also refine pills, powerful, powerful..."


    Huoli said and couldn''t help clapping Han Bin''s hands. He immediately stared at the fire and said angrily, "waste, don''t get back..."


    Huofeiyang was unwilling, but he understood that he was not Han Bin''s opponent. He was so conscious that the falling fire cloud gun was suspended in the air. Then he grabbed the long gun in his hand, glared at Han Bin, and said word by word: "boy, you are really much more powerful than I thought, but today, you can''t leave here alive." with that, he stared at Han Bin and turned to fly in the direction of his father.


    However, the moment he turned around, Han Bin disappeared out of thin air, leaving only a residual image.


    Huoli''s face changed greatly and said in a hurry: "flying, be careful..." although he shouted in time, he was still a little slower.


    In other words, the reaction speed was a little slow. When he thought Han Bin would sneak attack, it was too late.


    Seeing a flash of light in the air, Han Bin appeared in front of the flying fire like a ghost and grabbed him in his hand. Then, Han Bin quickly pinched the law and hit the fire flying body one after another. The poor fire flying had no chance to backhand, so he was forcibly sealed by Han Bin.


    This scene is very slow to say. In fact, from Han Bin to seal the cultivation of flying fire, there is only a short half interest.


    What is the concept of half interest?


    It is easy for high-level friars to seal low-level friars. Under the same accomplishments, it is almost impossible to seal each other in a short time, unless the sealed person is seriously injured. But at the moment, the fire flying not only didn''t seriously hurt, but also sealed after the successful sneak attack. The difficulty will be improved a lot. Han Bin not only did it, but also sealed it so neatly. It''s not too much to describe it with the word perfect.


    If you don''t see it with your own eyes, no one will believe that a monk can change his state to this extent.


    Huoli also sucked cold air. As a friar in the light of the sky, he saw countless strong men, but he saw a friar like Han Bin for the first time. When he saw Han Bin offering a magic weapon and stabbing it in the red field with flying fire, he knew that it was useless to shoot, because the other party could kill flying fire with just one idea.


    Huoli didn''t do it. He hesitated and said, "Han Bin, what can you say? Don''t mess around..."


    Han Bin''s eyes are cold and heartless, his eyes are deep, and his body exudes the smell of a beast. His eyes flashed and fell on Xiao Yuyao not far away. His eyes softened a lot, and then he said to Huoli: "if you don''t want him to die, promise me two conditions, one is to let me leave here, and the other is to let her go with me..."


    Huoli didn''t want anything to happen to his son, so he had to promise, "as long as you don''t mess around, I''ll let you go."


    Han Bin nodded and said, "don''t worry, such a waste has killed him and dirty my hands."


    "You''re a waste." although huofeiyang was sealed for cultivation, he could still speak and said angrily, "if you untie the seal on me, let''s fight again..."


    Han Bin ignored him and raised his hand with two slaps.


    Just listen to the slap, two blood red palm prints are clearly visible on the fiery face.


    There was a sharp pain on his face, the fire was flying, he felt his face was empty, and said angrily: "bastard, I''ll kill you..." he tried his whole body to break away from Han Bin, but it didn''t work at all.


    Han Bin tightened his wrist, strangled his neck and said angrily, "if you talk nonsense, it''s not a matter of two slaps. I can consider that you can''t be a man..."


    The fire flew, subconsciously tightened his legs, glared at Han Bin and said nothing.


    Han Bin took a step at his feet and only heard the sound of running thunder. He moved, flew into the air, and then said in a fierce voice: "get out of the way, otherwise, your young master will be scared..."


    Huoyun Pavilion disciples are well-trained and will not make decisions without authorization. At the same time, they look at Huoli.


    "All stand back and let him go." Huoli has no way but to do it according to Han Bin''s way and look for a killing opportunity. He didn''t want to give up his son and kill Han Bin in one fell swoop, but seeing the friars of the Zhu family gathered not far away, he gave up the idea. If there is a real fight, friar Zhu is likely to fight.


    The disciple of huoyun Pavilion flashed, then made way for Han Bin to pass.


    Han Bin flew out of the siege and said to Xiao Yuyao, "follow me."


    Xiao Yuyao not only didn''t mean to go, but also said coldly, "why should I go with you?"


    "You......" Han Bin bit his teeth and said with a bitter smile, "do you want to see him die?"


    "He won''t die." Xiao Yuyao seemed to see through Han Bin''s mind and said definitely, "if you kill him, you will also die. How can a smart person like you do such a stupid thing?"


    Han Bin took a deep look at her, took out a pill from the storage bag and swallowed it. Then it turned into a streamer and went straight to the sky. His speed was amazing. He was several times faster than the magic weapon of fire phoenix flying. In the twinkling of an eye, he turned into an ink dot and disappeared in the blue sky.


    Just now, the pill Han Bin took was called wind speed pill. Once this pill is taken, the flying speed can be increased several times. However, people only know the formula of pills, but no one refines them. The reason is very simple. If you want to refine successfully, you need at least ten drops of starry tears. No matter which family, they are reluctant to use so many starry tears to refine a pill like chicken ribs.


    Seeing Han Bin suddenly fly away, Huoli''s face sank. He didn''t expect that there was such a pill on the other party. But he reacted quickly and quickly. He quickly distributed divine knowledge and locked Han Bin''s figure. At the same time, he ordered: "huoyun Pavilion disciples listen to the order, chase Han Bin and catch him at all costs..." his voice was loud and could be clearly heard on the whole planet.


    Not only that, the voice also contains the magic of frightening the mind. Its purpose is to make friars of the Zhu family not act rashly.


    In the medicine field, the hoe raised by Liu Yue suddenly fell. She hurriedly ran to Zhang Bo and asked, "Zhang Bo, did you hear that man said to hunt down Han Bin?"


    "I didn''t hear clearly." Zhang Bo didn''t hear it. His ears weren''t very good. However, when he saw Liu Yue''s worried face, he smiled and said, "you may have heard wrong! It''s also possible that you miss him too much. I know the cultivation of brother Han. How can these people chase him?"


    "No, I didn''t hear wrong." Liu Yue said definitely, "the person they are after is Han Bin..."


    At this time, Zhang he also ran over and saw their strange look. He hurriedly asked, "did you hear that they said they were chasing Han Bin? Is that our Han brother?"


    In the twinkling of an eye, more and more slaves came and asked the same question, "Uncle Zhang, is Han Bin the man they are after?"


    Zhang Bo didn''t know how to answer. He thought for a moment and said, "I don''t think so. Brother Han doesn''t have so much ability to let so many strong people chase and kill..."


    The sky flashed, and the scorpion Zhang Ming suddenly appeared.


    He saw the people gathered together and whispered something. Instead of waving a whip to drive them away as usual, he smiled bitterly and said, "don''t guess, that person is Han Bin. I didn''t expect that he was so strong..." when he thought of the things that bullied Han Bin in the past, he was afraid for a while.


    On the Tianfeng star, Han Bin flew out of the aura layer as fast as lightning and flew straight to the vast starry sky.


    The two brothers Zhu Le, who are responsible for guarding the periphery of the planet, just feel that they have a flash in front of them. They haven''t seen the person clearly yet. They disappear for convenience.


    Zhu Le rubbed his eyes, looked at the starry sky ahead and said, "I seem to see someone flying over. Did you see it? Is it Han Bin?"


    "How is it possible?" Zhu Fei said with a bitter smile. "We all know Han Bin''s cultivation. No matter how fast he flies, we won''t lose sight of it!"


    Just after his words, a group of huoyun Pavilion friars rushed over. One of the chief friars shouted, "hurry up, hurry up. If Han Bin runs away, we don''t want to return to the family alive..."


    The streamer flashed, and hundreds of monks flew over and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    The two brothers Zhu Le were suddenly stupid. Look at me and I look at you. They both saw surprise in each other''s eyes.


    Hundreds of huoyun Pavilion disciples went after them, but there was no Huoli among them. Huoli didn''t want to go, but was stopped by Zhu Tianji.


    Zhu Tianji took the four elders and stopped Huoli. Then he said, "brother Huoli, have you caught him?"


    Huoli was only thinking about his son''s safety. At the moment, he was in the mood to talk nonsense and said angrily, "get out of the way, do you hear me?"


    Zhu Tianji not only didn''t let him go, but also continued: "brother Huoli, why are you so angry? You should be happy to catch that boy!"


    "You..." Huoli was so angry that he grabbed Zhu Tianji''s collar and said angrily, "old man, you deliberately see my joke, right? Don''t you know if I caught it? I warn you, don''t stop me. If my son makes a mistake, I''ll wash your Zhu family..." then he threw Zhu Tianji away and broke into the air.


    The elder snorted coldly, grabbed Zhu Tianji and said, "clan leader, why don''t you stop him? If he really catches Han Bin, our plan will be in vain..."


    Zhu Tianji smiled and gave the four people a look that they didn''t have to worry about. Then he said, "when Han Bin left, he sent a message to me and asked me to help him hold Huoli for a while. He had only a way to escape."


    As soon as he said this, everyone was stunned. Zhu Tianming asked, "do you believe him so that you can escape from the chase?"


    Zhu Tianji raised his head, looked at the sky and said with great certainty: "I not only believe him, but also think he can kill Mars one day..."

 Chapter 669

    In the vast starry sky, a figure flew quickly and went straight ahead.


    This friar is Han Bin. He didn''t sacrifice flying magic weapons. Because there is no soul in the purple compass, that is, the purple flying treasure, the speed of flight is greatly reduced. Even if you step on your feet, you can''t increase your speed. Han Bin turned around and took a look at the children of huoyun Pavilion who came quickly. He gritted his teeth and flew in the other direction.


    Not long after flying, a huge level 6 Xiuzhen star appeared in his sight. Han Bin''s divine sense moved and fell on the planet in an instant. He just wanted to feel the situation on the planet. A huge force came quickly and wanted to defeat his divine sense. Han Bin reacted very fast and was busy recovering his divine consciousness to speed up his flight.


    Han Bin''s eyes glittered. He was sure that the planet in front of him was the God star in the mouth of Tianhe Xianjun, and the God armor, one of the top ten magic weapons in ancient times, was on this planet. After Han Bin came to the star center, the first thing he didn''t look for was the God armor, because he knew in his heart that he couldn''t get it with his cultivation at that time. Even if he got it by chance, he would be taken away by the strong man of the star center, and he had no ability to protect.


    That''s why Han Bin decided to improve his accomplishments first, and then look for God''s armor. But the development of things was completely different from what he imagined. Instead of taking the initiative to look for the God armor, he was chased by the strong and had to come to the planet to escape. From the information obtained from Tianhe Xianjun, we can be sure that there are powerful arrays on the celestial God star. Only those who can enter the planet, let alone those strong people behind them, can enter the interior of the planet without certain opportunities, even if the strong people in the center of the whole star domain come.


    Of course, Han Bin may not be able to enter, but he has an advantage that others do not have, because Tianhe Xianjun told him that the simple situation of the big array will not be cracked like a headless fly. Han Bin''s eyes flickered. Suddenly, he patted the storage bag around his waist, took out a bottle of starry tears and swallowed it without hesitation.


    A hundred drops of starry tears entered his stomach, and the huge energy instantly entered the Dantian. The spiritual power consumed by Han Bin was instantly supplemented, and the speed of flying was faster again. Han Bin knew that this was not enough. He punched in the chest and vomited blood. He grabbed the blood essence in his hand and quickly performed the secret method. He saw a flash of light in the starry sky and a blood mist around his body.


    There is only one way to get rid of these people quickly, that is to use the secret method.


    Han Bin clenched his teeth, quickly pinched the law in his hand, and immediately whispered, "blood shield prohibition - shrink the ground into a ruler."


    Han Bin practiced this spell a long time ago, but he hasn''t used it. If you don''t use it now, you won''t have a chance in the future. In the starry sky, with a flash of blood, Han Bin took a step forward. This step seemed not to go far, but in the next step, he appeared thousands of miles away. In this way, he took a few more steps and came to the edge of the planet.


    Han Bin stared at the planet in front of him for a while, then his divine consciousness moved, and a divine consciousness entered the array on the surface of the planet. The situation in the array appeared in his mind. Han Bin just took a look and took a breath. This big array was more complex than he thought, and he had never seen many of them.


    Han Bin turned and took a look. He saw his figure flashing 100000 miles away. He knew that his time was running out. If you can''t crack most of this array before the disciples of huoyun Pavilion come, he will never escape. Han Bin divided a divine sense, locked on the flying fire, and quickly cracked the array. With his super array ability, he quickly cracked small arrays.


    In the starry sky, friar huoyunge flew quickly. Suddenly, there was a flash of light around them, and Huoli caught up.


    Huoli did not find Han Bin''s whereabouts, because not long after Han Bin flew out of the planet, the target locked by divine consciousness disappeared. As a last resort, Huoli locked his divine consciousness on the disciples of huoyun Pavilion. As long as he followed the disciples of the family, he would be able to find Han Bin''s whereabouts. Huoli frowned and asked one of the leading friars, "huohai, where''s the boy?"


    While flying forward, the sea of fire said, "Hui leader Han Bin stopped in front of a mysterious level 6 Xiuzhen star 100000 miles away."


    "What planet?" Huoli looked in the direction pointed by the other party and soon found Han Bin. He was surprised. "Unexpectedly, he even knew this planet. A powerful array has been arranged outside the planet. No one has been able to crack it for thousands of years. He wants to use this array to escape our pursuit. It''s a fool''s dream."


    After hearing what he said, huohai also thought of a legend and asked: "patriarch, it is said that this planet is called Tianshen star. It was once a place for ancient monks to practice. There is an ancient magic weapon Tianshen armor on the planet. Is it true?"


    Huoli snorted coldly and said, "this legend should be true, otherwise there can''t be such a powerful array outside." he paused and continued: "however, it has nothing to do with us. Our purpose now is to catch Han Bin and win his storage bag. Do you understand?"


    The sea of fire nodded, then thought of something and said, "clan leader, if there is a fight, Han Bin threatens us with a young master, what will we do then?"


    Hearing this, Huoli''s hesitation flashed in his eyes, and immediately clenched his teeth and said, "listen to my command. If you can catch Han Bin without hurting Feiyang, it''s best. If you can''t, you can only... Kill him together." he didn''t want to kill his son, but he knew that it was almost impossible to catch Han Bin without hurting his son. He will not ruin the future of the huoyun family for a son, even the most beloved son.


    They flew at an amazing speed. In the twinkling of an eye, they came to the God star, and then surrounded Han Bin.


    Huoli waved his sleeve, motioned huoyun Pavilion disciples to get ready and said to Han Bin, "Han Bin, you have no way to go now. I give you two choices. One is to release my son, hand over the storage bag, and then copy your memory to me. The second choice is to kill my son, and we''ll kill you..."


    As soon as he said this, Han Bin didn''t answer, so he roared loudly, "father, what are you doing? I''m your son, don''t you even..."


    "Shut up." Huoli roared, interrupted his son, and said sternly, "Feiyang, you are a member of the huoyun family. If you die alone, you can change the fate of the family. You are the hero of the family and will always live in the eyes of every disciple of the huoyun family."


    His face became very ugly. He didn''t expect that his father gave him up for the future of the family. He knew his father and knew that once his father made a decision, no one could change it. The fire soared, sighed and said, "father, I know. If I don''t lose my soul, you must save me."


    Huoli nodded and continued to say to Han Bin, "Han Bin, I know you''re cracking the array and you have a divine sense outside. I''ll give you ten seconds to think about it. If you don''t answer, we''ll treat you as choosing the second result."


    Time passed slowly. Han Bin didn''t speak until the ninth breath. When Huoli was ready to do it, Han Bin suddenly said, "patriarch, as a strong man in the light of the sky, I''m not your opponent at all. However, I know in my heart that you didn''t kill me for a long time. You don''t care about me, but the magic practiced by me, right?"


    Huoli didn''t deny it. He said positively, "yes, I like your magic power. If you can tell me, you can avoid death."


    "Ha ha..." Han Bin smiled in a low voice as if he heard the funniest words in the world. "In this case, you can cheat other monks. Do you think I can believe it? Even if I tell you all the magic power decisions, you will still kill me."


    Huoli was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Han Bin to see so thoroughly. He smiled and said, "yes, I''ll kill you. Since you know everything, why ask me?"


    "I ask you, just to make sure." Han Bin suddenly said, "patriarch, it''s easier for you to kill me than to crush an ant, but ants also have thinking and don''t want to be manipulated. I want to compare with you before I die to see how far the difference between the earth spirit period and the sky light period is."


    Huoli frowned. For a moment, he wondered what medicine Han Bin sold in the gourd and said, "what''s the meaning of this, or what can I get from it after I promise your conditions?"


    Han Bin didn''t talk nonsense. He patted the storage bag around his waist, took out a jade slip, then waved it, and said, "clan leader, the spells I have practiced in my life, my experience in refining medicine, and my understanding of the array are recorded in this jade slip." then he swore to heaven: "I, Han Bin, swear to God that all the records here are true. If there is any falsehood, ten thousand thunder will split my body and drive my soul out..."


    "OK, I believe you." Huoli flashed his eyes and said, "but I have one condition, that is to let my son go."


    Han Bin didn''t even think about it. He shook his head and said, "this can''t work. If I let him go, what if you don''t keep your promise?"


    Hearing this, Huo Li and Qi didn''t fight at all, and said angrily, "I''m a friar in the light of the sky. Do you need someone else''s help to kill you?"


    "That''s not necessarily." Han Bin said positively. "You know people, you know faces, you don''t know hearts. Who knows what you''re thinking?"


    "You are so special and stupid." the fire laughed angrily and said angrily, "to tell you the truth, I really want to kill you now, even Feiyang..."


    When Han Bin sensed that Huoli was releasing a huge murderous spirit, he was worried. He was sure that the other party had a murderous heart. If so, it would be useless for him to threaten the fire to fly. Not only that, all the plans that had stalled just now were scrapped. Han Bin reacted quickly. He patted the storage bag at his waist, took out a small black tripod, held it high and said: "What do you think this is?"


    The light on the tripod flashed, and a burst of dragon chanting echoed. Everyone who heard it was stunned.


    The fire flew away recently and saw it most clearly. When he saw the word "Fulong" under the tripod, he lost his voice and said, "Fulong tripod, this is the magic weapon of Qingling Immortal Emperor..."


    "Yes, it''s the Fulong tripod." huohai, the leader of huoyun Pavilion, was also surprised. "I once read the records of Fulong tripod. This is the Fulong tripod. No wonder he can refine dunkong pill in such a short time. It''s all the credit of Fulong tripod." when he said this, he looked at Xiang Huoli and said excitedly: "Clan leader, we must get the Fulong tripod. If we get it, the huoyun family will become the first family in the star domain Center..."


    Huoli couldn''t think of what both of them could see. He stared at the Fulong Ding for a moment and said in a deep voice, "unexpectedly, the Fulong Ding of the Immortal Emperor Qingling is in your hand. If you guess well, what do you want to threaten me with the Fulong Ding as a chip? Come on! What do you want to do?"

 Chapter 670

    Han Bin looked solemn and had no worry in his eyes. He said slowly, "I just said I want to fight alone with you."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned. They didn''t understand what Han Bin was going to do.


    At this moment, almost everyone thought that Han Bin was crazy. What''s the difference between him and the fight of fire and profit.


    Huoli doesn''t think so. He hasn''t been in contact with Han Bin for a long time, but he can be sure that the other party is not such a person, let alone make fun of his life. However, Huoli also wondered why Han Bin did this. He frowned and said, "since you want to fight, I''ll play with you once. If you lose, I''ll give the Fulong Ding to me."


    "Yes..." Han binning said in a voice, "I would also like to remind you not to play any tricks. If the friars around you start, I will throw all these things into the array. I''m afraid you won''t get them even if you kill me."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let them do it." Huoli didn''t do it, but said, "your cultivation is a lower level than me. If I do it first, I''ll bully the small. Well! Let you do three moves and convince you to lose." then, his body released a huge momentum, and fire red spiritual shields appeared on the surface of his body.


    These spiritual shields have been materialized, and their defense is amazing. There is no possibility of breaking them below the light period.


    Han Bin''s current accomplishments can''t be solved naturally, but that''s normal. He made this request, not to commit suicide, nor did he want to defeat Huoli. His purpose is to delay time. As long as he can delay until the array is opened, he still has hope of survival. However, at the moment, there is only one way to continue delaying, that is, to cast the most powerful spell.


    Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist and offered the super magic weapon Tiandao jade seal. I saw a flash of light on the jade seal, and the voice of the four divine beasts came out. On the sky, the virtual shadows of the four divine beasts appeared in an instant, suspended in the four directions of southeast and northwest. As soon as these virtual shadows appeared, they came to his head under the control of Han Bin.


    Huoli and others were stunned. Their eyes were full of surprise. It was the first time they saw such a spell.


    For a time, many monks whispered.


    "God, what kind of magic power can it summon four divine beasts?"


    "Look carefully, those are not real beasts, but virtual shadows."


    "The virtual shadow is so real and its breath is huge. I don''t know if the divine beast has any talent..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As everyone guessed, although the four divine beasts are virtual shadows, they are much more real than when they were sacrificed earlier. The reason is very simple. Han Bin''s cultivation has been improved, and the power of the four divine beasts has also been much stronger. Although these four divine beasts can''t kill Huoli, they can still do it by delaying time.


    Huoli''s eyes flashed, a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, and said, "I thought you were very powerful, but I didn''t expect you to have so many babies. This magic power is very powerful. I''m afraid no one is your opponent in the same realm, but do you think it''s possible to beat me with this magic skill?" he waved his sleeve and motioned everyone to step back.


    The disciples of huoyun Pavilion quickly withdrew. They also knew that once they really fought, the powerful shock wave would be enough to seriously hurt them.


    Han Bin smiled and said plainly, "what you said is good. I really can''t kill you, but I still want to try..."


    "Do it!" Huoli said positively. "I don''t want to waste time, let alone put these babies in your hands for a long time."


    "Don''t worry, these things will be yours sooner or later." Han Bin thought a little, divided four divine senses and flew to the four divine beasts. The four beasts roared, and then flew to Huoli at an amazing speed under the control of Han Bin. In the twinkling of an eye, they came to Huoli.


    Huoli didn''t move, didn''t cast spells, and looked at the four divine beasts in front of him without blinking.


    The four beasts moved at the same time. The green dragon spit out a breath, and the white tiger roared. The rosefinch flapped its wings and sent out flames. Xuanwu opened his mouth and spit out a water arrow. The four spells were launched and flew to Huoli. Then a loud noise was heard. The four spells broke down one after another, but the shield on Huoli was not damaged at all.


    Huoli smiled calmly and said, "the first move is over, and there are two more times behind. Don''t waste your opportunity.


    Han Bin''s face didn''t change at all, but there was a huge wave in his heart. He previously thought that this spell could break the opponent''s defense no matter how powerful it was. But he didn''t expect that not only did it not break the defense, but also the first layer of shield didn''t break. Han Bin clearly realized how big the gap between the Earth Spirit period and the sky light period was.


    After the Earth Spirit period, you don''t need to use the power of heaven and earth to attack, but you need to understand the laws of heaven and earth. The more you understand the laws of heaven and earth, the more powerful the magic is. The spirit shield of Huoli is like this. It seems to have little power, but it contains a powerful principle of heaven and earth. If you don''t understand the broken laws, you can''t defeat them at all. If you use brute force, the magic will be destroyed It contains at least dozens of times more power than the other party.


    Han Bin hardly knows how to understand the laws of heaven and earth. The only magic he can use now is the next layer of magic power under the jade seal of heaven. Although he has understood this magic power, he has never used it, because his cultivation is not enough. If he forcibly understands it, he will hurt himself first. But at this time, Han Bin has no choice. As soon as he grits his teeth, he quickly reads the spell.


    This spell is complex and lengthy. It lasts about three breaths. Four strands of energy are released from the heavenly jade seal and transformed into four pillars of light. The pillar of light rose into the sky and entered the bodies of the four divine beasts. The four beasts became illusory and quickly converged in one direction. Then, an unimaginable scene appeared, and the four beasts became four different energies, and then integrated into one.


    Huoli stared at the sky, his eyes sank, and said in his heart, "what kind of magic power is this? Why can such a huge breath be produced after integration?" although he can''t see through this magic, he can be sure that this magic contains the rules of heaven and earth, and it is the best rules of heaven and earth. If Han Bin can release the most powerful attack, his life is in danger.


    However, when Huoli saw Han Bin''s appearance at the moment, he breathed a sigh of relief and said coldly: "boy, don''t force the magic that can''t be cast. Otherwise, before the magic is formed, you will be swallowed by the magic first." he said this to affect Han Bin''s mind and make Han Bin unable to continue to cast.


    Han Bin didn''t seem to hear it. His eyes were unspeakable, his deep eyes were deep, and he could even see his firm faith.


    Even so, Han Bin still can''t bear this spell. At the moment of exertion, all the spiritual power in his body had been removed. If he hadn''t taken a lot of starry tears before, he would have become a mummy at the moment. Han Bin''s face has been completely distorted, and a little blood and tears flow out of his eyes. It is conceivable how much pain he has endured in order to display this spell.


    Seeing Han Bin still insisting, Huoli''s eyes twinkled with an incredible look. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he really couldn''t believe how Han Bin can hold on until now. How much spiritual power is needed to support such a powerful spell. If Han Bin, a friar in the early days of the Earth Spirit, can he provide so much spiritual power?


    Huoli thought for a long time and still couldn''t understand.


    However, Huoli would not watch Han Bin cast this spell. He sneered and continued to press: "Han Bin, I admire your perseverance and know you want to cast this spell. But have you ever thought about the meaning of fighting like this? Even if you cast this spell, you will die. Have you ever thought about what to do with that woman when you die..."


    Han Bin could not hold on. After hearing Huoli''s words, especially the last sentence, what about the woman. Han Bin knew in his heart that the woman in Huoli''s mouth was Xiao Yuyao. For Xiao Yuyao, he couldn''t die. I don''t know where the power came from, Han Bin suddenly roared, desperate to run the starry tears in his body, and the huge energy was quickly extracted from his body and flew to the sky.


    "Bastard, how could this happen..." Huo Li wanted to use what he said just now to kill Han Bin, but he didn''t expect not only not to kill, but also to stimulate the other party''s fighting spirit. At the moment, Huoli wanted to sneak attack more than once, but he restrained it. He didn''t believe that Han Bin could fully display this spell, let alone that this spell could kill him.


    Time goes by slowly. For Han Bin, every breath is so long. Everyone''s eyes fell into the air and fell on the spell to be cast. They also want to see what this spell looks like after it is cast. A moment later, the spell got enough spiritual power, changed quickly, and an illusion slowly appeared in the sight of everyone.


    It can be seen from the volume of the virtual shadow that it should be a huge divine beast, but the virtual shadow is too illusory to see what it is. However, from a huge angle on the virtual shadow, it can be seen that this is not any of the four divine beasts. After three breaths, the virtual shadow became clear. The people also saw the beast, and two words came to mind - Kirin.


    To be exact, this is not a divine beast, but has the same name as the four divine beasts. People call it the auspicious beast Qilin.


    Kirin is really powerful. It is said that one Kirin can draw with the four divine beasts. Among them, many can cast a spell to the limit. For example, Fire Kirin is proficient in fire magic. No matter how powerful the flame is, it can be cast. Water unicorn, born for water system magic, can easily suck up the water in rivers, lakes and seas and perform powerful water system magic.


    Of course, the most powerful of these unicorns is ink unicorn.


    It is said that they are the kings of unicorns. All spells can be cast, but they are not powerful. But ink Kirin has something that other kirins don''t have, that is black Kirin horn. Every ink Unicorn has only one Unicorn horn in its life. Once it is lost, it will die. This is the only Unicorn horn, but it can explode a powerful attack, and its power can be called terror.


    In the sky, the shape of the unicorn became clearer and clearer, and everyone saw it clearly.


    The dragon''s head and horse''s body are like deer and ox''s tail. The head has a single horn, the limbs are strong, and the body has dragon scales.


    This is Kirin, the most powerful animal. It usually doesn''t attack monks. Once an attack is launched, it is extremely terrible and can easily kill the other party. Although the Kirin shadow in front of him hasn''t launched an attack yet, the momentum on his body is unimaginable. He just glances at it and suppresses Huoli''s momentum.


    Seeing such a auspicious beast appear in the air, Huoli had a retreat for the first time. To be exact, he was afraid.


    Han Bin''s eyes twinkled and his eyes were full of excitement. He quickly pinched the Dharma decision and shouted: "Kirin is now, heaven and earth change, and the wind is silent against the sky..."

 Chapter 671

    To be exact, this is a unicorn in front of us. It should be one of many unicorns.


    The water unicorn was the first of the four sacred beasts in the jade seal of heaven to reverse their form.


    Water unicorn is the weakest among many unicorns, but it is a kind of Unicorn after all, and its magic power is also powerful.


    Han Bin''s spell stopped, and Shui Qilin flashed, and his eyes burst out with pure light, as if he had come back to life in an instant. When it grew up and opened its mouth, water arrows as thick as an adult''s body flew out, and thousands of them flew out in a short moment. Each of these water arrows contains the rules of heaven and earth, and its power is unimaginable.


    The speed of the water arrow was amazing. In an instant, it came to Huoli and completely blocked his escape route. Even if he wanted to run, he couldn''t run at this time. The next moment, the water arrows fell on the early shield. Just listen to the sound of staring, and the water arrows dissipated one after another. When more than 100 water arrows dissipated, only a dull noise came, and the first layer of shield collapsed.


    The next time, for Huoli, every breath was so painful.


    Huoli wanted to cast his magic, but he found that the pressure of water Kirin suppressed his momentum, making his spiritual power run very slowly and unable to cast defense magic at all. However, Huoli, after all, is a strong man in the light of the sky. He has a strong adaptability. He frantically inputs his spiritual power into the shield to resist the attack of water arrows. That''s what saved his life.


    The water arrow kept flying to the shield, and I didn''t know how many channels had dissipated, and the spiritual shield continued to run away.


    This scene lasted for half an hour. When there was only one shield left, the water arrow continued.


    If the last shield breaks, Huoli will be seriously injured even if he can stop these water arrows.


    Huoli glanced at Han Bin''s direction and saw that Han Bin was pale. He knew that Han Bin would not last long. As soon as he clenched his teeth, he spit out a mouthful of blood essence and fell on the shield in front of him. The shield was added with blood essence, and its defense was suddenly improved. The water arrow fell on it, which could not have a great impact at all.


    However, the number of water arrows is very large. If one can''t have an impact, can ten thousand arrows be launched at the same time?


    The water Unicorn roared, and ten thousand water arrows floated in front of him, and then formed a huge water arrow.


    This water arrow is amazing and about ten thousand feet long. The attack power contained in it can not be described too much by the word terror.


    Under the control of Shui Qilin, the huge water arrow flew to Huoli at an amazing speed and came to Huoli in a moment.


    The water arrow fell on the shield. At this moment, time seemed to stop. Everyone''s eyes fell on it, including Han Bin.


    A loud noise reverberated, the water arrow dissipated immediately, and countless cracks appeared on the shield, but it didn''t run away.


    Huoli breathed a sigh of relief. His depressed mood was finally released. He laughed and said: "water Kirin is just like this. I can''t kill me without taking action..."


    Water Kirin consumed all his energy. Before dissipating, he stared at Huoli, turned into a streamer, and drilled into the jade seal of heaven.


    Huoli was a little complacent. Looking at Han Bin, he hummed coldly, "boy, you still have the best chance. Do it quickly!" he didn''t cast his magic, because he was sure that Han Bin was now, let alone cast his magic. Even if he breathed, he had some difficulties. While he was waiting for Han Bin to speak, a soft noise came from the impending shield, and he subconsciously looked down.


    There was a loud noise on the shield and ran away in an instant. What Huoli didn''t expect was that there was a huge shock wave at the moment of running away. He couldn''t touch the defense, and his body flew upside down. He didn''t stop until he flew thousands of miles into the starry sky. After stopping, Huoli only felt his throat sweet, a mouthful of blood vomited out and slipped from the corner of his mouth.


    Huoli wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and said in a deep voice: "for many years, no one can hurt me. You are the first..."


    Han Bin smiled coldly. He wanted to satirize a few words, but he couldn''t do it. As Huoli thought, Han Bin had no spiritual power in his body in order to cast this spell. If he hadn''t overdrawn his spiritual power madly, he would have fallen from the starry sky. Han Bin clenched his teeth and forcibly condensed a trace of spiritual power. As soon as he grasped the fire in his hand, he would pinch it and explode.


    Huoli''s face changed greatly and said angrily, "how dare you..."


    Han Bin ignored him and slowly input his spiritual power into the fire flying body.


    The fire was flying, the face was twisted, and the pain was unbearable. He begged for mercy: "Han Bin, please let me go, please..."


    Seeing that his son was about to be killed, Huoli roared and said angrily, "Han Bin, did you forget the oath just now?"


    "Oath?" Han Bin snorted coldly, using his last breath, "I didn''t forget, but what effect can that oath play? You and I know..."


    Huoli knew that the oath was not binding. He wanted to play with Han Bin, but he didn''t expect to be played by Han Bin at last. When he saw that his son had not been killed by Han Bin, he knew that Han Bin didn''t have much spiritual power in his body and couldn''t kill the fire in a short time. Huoli''s eyes flashed, hurriedly pinched the law and shouted, "space solidification!"


    A huge force was released from Huoli and fell around Han Bin in an instant. Then, the space around Han Bin solidified, and all creatures could not move. Huoli''s face sank. He hurriedly dodged and went straight to Han Bin. He wanted to kill Han Bin and save his son before he recovered his ability to move.


    However, Huoli underestimated Han Bin''s ability. Not long after he flew, Han Bin resumed his action.


    "Such a space spell can''t trap me for too long." Han Bin suddenly raised his right hand, threw out the Huoli in his hand, and then turned to the array in the planet.


    Although Han Bin did not completely crack the array, he found a way to enter the array. As long as he can enter the array, he can avoid hunting. Just now, Han Bin threw out the fire flying, which is also one of Han Bin''s calculations. If Huoli doesn''t save his son, fire flying will die. Even if Huoli gave up his son and tried to kill himself, the success rate was less than half.


    No matter how fast Huoli is, after all, Han Bin is too close to the planet. As long as he takes a few steps, he can fly into the array.


    Seeing such a scene, Huoli roared and stopped flying. He patted the storage bag at his waist and offered a black long bow. The long bow is half a foot long and black. It is made of no material. The middle of the bow is engraved with two small characters - shoot the sky.


    If Han Bin sees these two words, he will recognize that this is one of the ten magic weapons in ancient times.


    The sky bow is very powerful, but it also needs to consume amazing spiritual power to open it. Huoli has not been used. First, he doesn''t want others to know about shooting Tiangong. Second, he doesn''t have absolute certainty. At the moment, Huoli knew that only this sky bow could kill Han Bin before he entered the array, and could save his son after killing Han Bin.


    Huoli grabbed the heavenly bow and shot it into a full moon. He saw a flash of light on the bow string and a transparent arrow. The arrow is only three feet long. The lightning flashes on it and contains huge power. Huoli holds the sky bow and points to Han Bin. His hand holding the bow string moves slightly. He only hears a jump. The arrow flies away, turns into a strange arc, and shoots into Han Bin''s back in an instant.


    Han Bin''s body stopped. He was only one step away from the array, but this step could not be taken. The spiritual power in the body suddenly collapsed, and the feeling of death was so clear. At this moment, Han Bin knew that he was dying, and his vitality was rapidly dissipating. A woman''s figure appeared in his mind. Who else except Xiao Yuyao?


    Vaguely, Han Bin heard Huoli''s voice, "he''s dead. Go and get his storage bag. I''ll save Feiyang..."


    Then Han Bin felt his body tremble and couldn''t hear anything.


    Peace returned to heaven and earth. It was terrible. Han Bin''s yuan God had reached the edge of collapse. He tried to leave his body, but he couldn''t do it. Han Bin knew that Yuanshen was trapped in the Dantian and could not leave the body. There was only one result. He waited for death slowly in helplessness and despair.


    At this time, Han Bin thought of what Zhang Hai said. If the slave died, the yuan God could not leave. He could only see everything outside, but could not speak. Now, Han Bin is more miserable than that. Yuanshen is on the verge of collapse. He can''t even watch the outside world. All he sees is the darkness in front of him.


    I don''t know how long later, the power of the yuan God became weaker and weaker, like a lamp in the wind, which would be blown out at any time.


    Han Bin now has only a trace of Yuanshen fire. If the flame goes out, he will be terrified.


    Han Bin felt very tired and tired. He wanted to have a good sleep. Once he slept, he couldn''t wake up again.


    Time passed slowly, and Han Bin''s Yuanshen couldn''t hold on any longer. At the moment when the fire of Yuanshen went out, an idea suddenly appeared in his mind. Why hasn''t he died yet? As soon as the idea appeared, Han Bin lit up hope again. If the friars of the huoyun family find his body, they will not let him go at all. But after such a long time, the body hasn''t moved. Did you escape?


    Whether he escaped the disaster or the friar of huoyun family thought he was dead and didn''t check whether his yuan God was scared, it means that he is safe now. Han Bin thought of this and raised the hope of survival again. He can''t die. Xiao Yuyao is still waiting for him. He can''t give up like this.


    With faith and persistence, there is nothing impossible.


    The yuan God, which was about to go out, burned again, and it burned bigger and bigger.


    Time passed slowly in such days. Han Bin''s original divine power slowly recovered. He didn''t know how strong his divine consciousness was. However, every time I want to break away from Dantian and leave the body, I can''t do it. Han Bin finally thought that his Yuanshen was not strong enough. He continued to burn, absorbed the energy in the dark and gradually grew up.


    Han Bin doesn''t know how long it has been, maybe a year, maybe 10000 years.


    Finally one day, Han Bin clearly felt that the energy limiting the yuan God had disappeared. He was busy breaking free from the bondage around him and trying to fly out of the dark world in front of him. Just after flying, Han Bin''s Yuanshen saw a bright light and hurried to speed up the flight. When he rushed out of the darkness, the dazzling light made him subconsciously close his eyes.


    The next moment, Han Bin opened his eyes and found the yuan God suspended in the air, surrounded by a powerful energy wall. These energy walls are familiar to Han Bin. They are part of the array, but the energy wall in front of him is so real, like a real wall. What''s going on?


    Han Bin couldn''t understand what he thought. He just wanted to walk around, but he saw a pile of things under his feet.


    Curious, Han Bin quickly looked down. What he could see made him tremble, and there were faint signs of collapse.


    The collapse of the yuan God is equal to death, and it is the kind of death. Han Bin tried to control the power of divine consciousness, let the yuan God quickly unite, and finally recovered the original. Just now, what did Han Bin see? He saw an unacceptable scene, or he can''t accept it now.


    In order to accept the reality, Han Bin forced his head down and looked at the ground again.

 Chapter 672

    On the ground, there are a pile of thick white bones, which are slightly blackened. It can be seen that the time of death has been a long time, at least more than a hundred years. Next to this pile of bones, there is a palm sized red storage bag with two words written on it - Han Bin. At the moment of seeing these two words, Han Bin''s yuan God trembled again, but he didn''t run away this time.


    Han Bin accepted the fact that he died in the flesh, leaving only the yuan God.


    At this moment, Han Bin finally figured out why the friar huoyun Pavilion didn''t appear after his death for so long. Because at the moment when the body died, he fell next to the array, or his body touched the array and was inhaled here. No matter which reason, it doesn''t matter. As long as the yuan God is still there, there will be an opportunity to reshape the flesh body, or lose a flesh body.


    Thinking of this, Han Bin moved and waved to the storage bag, trying to hold the storage bag in his hand. However, as soon as the power of divine knowledge touched the storage bag, an extremely powerful energy appeared and bounced the power of divine knowledge back. Normally, this phenomenon will not appear at all. After all, like the body, the yuan God can take things at will.


    Han Bin was puzzled. In order to find out the reason, he released his divine consciousness again, and the results were the same.


    After repeating this several times, Han Bin finally found the reason. It was not that Shenzhi couldn''t get the storage bag, but that he was in the array. This array is very special. Only the flesh can pick up things. If the yuan God enters, he can only walk, but he can''t pick up anything.


    In fact, what Han Bin doesn''t know is that he has a blessing in disguise.


    As Han Bin guessed, the array here is very special. The array has a powerful attack array and specializes in killing the flesh. No matter how powerful a monk comes here, if he can''t crack the array in a short time, the flesh will be killed or even scared. When Han Bin came in after his body died, this phenomenon would not appear. Although it increased the difficulty of cracking the array, it also escaped the fate of being scared.


    Han Bin didn''t walk immediately. He first sent out divine consciousness and felt around him to further understand the array. Finally, it was found that the power of the yuan God was limited by a huge energy and could not radiate too far away. Ten feet was the limit. If you wanted to further radiate, you would be defeated by the spells radiated in the energy wall.


    With this result, Han Bin tried to recall the appearance of the big array. Finally, he remembered a lot and flew slowly to the front. When Han Bin was flying, he was in a state of high vigilance. Without flesh, powerful spells could not be cast. Even some small spells consumed a lot of divine power every time they were cast.


    The power of divine consciousness is consumed, which is difficult to recover and can''t be wasted.


    After flying for an hour, Han Bin was relieved that there was no array attack. He was really afraid that he would be attacked every step. Here is like a huge maze. Although there is no dead end, it often goes where it is. With his strong memory, Han Bin only took a few detours and successfully came to a huge room.


    It''s like a palace. There are powerful arrays in the columns around it. If the flesh comes, it will die without burial.


    Han Bin has only yuan Shen left. Although he will not be attacked, the irritable energy in the air also makes him feel a little difficult to breathe. Han Bin endured hard and walked forward quickly. To be exact, he should float forward. After all, only the yuan God is left and can only float in the air.


    Soon, Han Bin came to the middle. There was a complex pattern on the ground in front of him.


    This pattern is very interesting. It looks like a character and a beast. If you look carefully, it is somewhat similar to the special symbols of the array. Han Bin looked at it for a long time and still didn''t understand the meaning of the symbol. He just wanted to turn around and continue to look for something valuable. A flash of light flashed in his mind. He turned to half of his body and stopped again.


    At this moment, Han Bin''s eyes looked ecstatic. He suddenly thought that Tianhe Xianjun said that this symbol represents the array eye. As long as you open here, you can crack this array and enter the interior of the planet. However, the problem in front of Han Bin appeared again. He is a primitive God and has no flesh body. How can he enter the Dharma into the symbol?


    Han Bin is going to try. After all, the yuan God is a reduced body. Although it is a soul body, his hands and feet are there. He quickly pinched the Dharma and used the power of the yuan God to put it into the symbol. Dharma resolution flies into the symbol, just like a stone falling into the sea, it can''t lift a ripple.


    Seeing this result, Han Bin smiled bitterly. Although he knew it would be like this, he was still disappointed after seeing it. Han Bin sighed, fell on a chair and sat down. This chair is made according to the size of a normal friar. Han Bin''s Yuanshen is as big as an adult''s head. Sitting on it, I have to say it''s funny.


    This feeling is like a newborn baby wearing adult shoes.


    Han Bin didn''t care at all, holding his chin and thinking. I don''t know how long he thought, he suddenly thought of something and muttered to himself, "if you can open the storage bag, use any magic weapon, and use the connection with the magic weapon, you can make a real decision." however, it is more difficult to open the storage bag than to successfully enter the decision into the symbol.


    Han Bin doesn''t think so. Maybe other magic weapons can''t be taken out, but the soul connected kill sword can be taken out.


    Thinking of this, Han Bin returned to the bones according to the way he came.


    This time, Han Bin did not use divine sense induction, but carefully read and communicate the storage bag, hoping that the storage bag can call. The mind rose and became stronger and stronger. The storage bag shook slightly and moved in the direction of Han Bin. When it was closer and closer to Han Bin, the huge rebound force appeared again.


    Han Bin quickly retreated, followed by the storage bag, which remained about 30 feet between the two.


    This scene lasted for half an hour. Except for following, there was no sign of opening the storage bag. This made Han Bin very depressed. He didn''t give up and continue to think. Han Bin''s eyes suddenly shifted to the bones on one side. The bones are part of the body, and there is also the breath before his death. If


    As soon as the idea appeared, Han Bin floated to the bones and the storage bag quickly followed. When the storage bag touched the bones of the corpse, the storage bag suddenly went out of control and shook violently for about three seconds. With a bang, the mouth of the bag suddenly opened, and a white light came out directly, turning into a killing sword.


    The immortal sword did not find Han Bin''s Yuanshen. It was suspended above the bones and kept flying, making a buzzing sound. This voice, like human crying, unspeakable grief. After flying a few circles, Han Bin thought and fell on the kill sword. The sword shook, then turned to the sword and looked at Han Bin. When he saw his master, the buzzing sound was bigger, but this time he was excited.


    Han Bin is also very excited. His guess is completely correct. He can indeed sacrifice a kill sword.


    After the Jedi sword flies out, everything becomes simple. Although Han Bin can''t touch it, he can control the Jedi sword to do anything.


    Han Bin''s heart moved, motioned for the kill sword to follow behind, and then flew to the hall he had previously found. An hour later, Han Bin returned to the hall again and made a Dharma decision on the kill sword, but the Dharma decision just flew to the kill sword, and a huge threat came from all directions to destroy Han Bin and the kill sword.


    At this moment, Han Bin even smelled the breath of death, and the yuan God began to run away. At this rate, Han Bin will die if he has ten interest at most. The extinction sword will also break under the huge pressure, and the soul of the instrument will disappear. At this critical moment, the killing sword made a buzzing sound, and the unfinished soul seemed to feel Han Bin''s current situation, suddenly accelerated, caught the flying decision, and then stabbed into the symbols on the ground.


    Just listen to the jingle, the kill sword is broken in two, and the symbols on the ground dissipate at this moment.


    The pressure also dissipated without a trace. Han Bin was the only one left in the huge hall, staring at the broken sword.


    Han Bin didn''t expect that there was consciousness in the kill sword. More thought, in order to save himself, the soul of the sword chose to die. After leaving tianmingzong, the Jedi sword always followed Han Bin and saved his life more than once. I thought there was no soul in this fake magic weapon, but I didn''t expect that after countless times of sacrifice and refining, it not only had, but also had a certain wisdom.


    Kill sword, for Han Bin, is the best brother. Now, his brother died in order to save himself. Han Bin felt unspeakable pain and pain, which was not much worse than Xiao Yuyao''s death. Yuanshen belongs to the spirit body. There should have been no tears, but at a moment, he shed a tear.


    At this moment, Han Bin really wanted to pick up the storage bag and refine it again. However, he was left with only the yuan God, and he was unable to pick up things in the immediate environment. Han Bin took a deep look at the Jedi sword, and then looked at the place where the symbol dissipated. There appeared a half man high white aperture, which was the transmission array.


    Han Bin bit his teeth, quickly drilled into the transmission array and disappeared.


    This is an ultra long distance transmission array. Han Bin flew in the transmission space for a long time before he appeared at the other end.


    As soon as he appeared, the streamer flashed at his feet and the transmission array disappeared.


    Han Bin''s heart was tight. He didn''t expect that this was a unilateral transmission array. Once he came in, he couldn''t go back. However, Han Bin knew very well that he was not unable to go back, but he couldn''t leave here until he found the God''s armor. Because Tianhe Xianjun said that the God armor is the real eye of the array. Only by taking it away can the array on the planet be completely defeated.


    In front of us is a green world, full of towering ancient trees, mountains, rivers and lakes.


    There is no bondage here. The yuan God can pick up any small object on the ground. However, the power of the yuan God is limited. It''s difficult to find the God armor on such a large planet. Han Bin''s divine sense moved, quickly felt around, and finally came to a conclusion. With his current divine sense, he can only cover thousands of miles at most. If he wants to find the divine armor, he can''t do it for thousands of years.


    What Han Bin must do now is to recover his cultivation as soon as possible.


    At the moment, the power of divine consciousness can only be in the golden elixir period at most. If it can be restored to the divine period, it will be much simpler.


    Without the body, it is difficult to restore the divine consciousness. However, there is strong spiritual power here. Combined with the star cultivation previously practiced, even if it can not be restored to the original state, it can still be achieved by making the power of divine consciousness huge. However, this is also facing a crisis. The larger the divine consciousness, the more energy it consumes. If the physical body cannot be found within the specified time, it will also speed up the pace of death.


    Han Bin can''t care so much about the current situation. He can only take one step at a time. In a flash, he came to a stream, found a stone more than one person high and sat on it. Just as he was about to enter the cultivation, the sound of footsteps came not far away. Han Bin subconsciously looked ahead, but saw a beautiful girl walking slowly with a bamboo basket on her back.


    Just a few steps away, the girl saw Han Bin and asked, "childe, how did you come here?"

 Chapter 673

    Han Bin''s heart tightened. Subconsciously, he looked forward. A woman was walking slowly.


    In front of her, the woman looked sixteen or seventeen years old. She was wearing a long green skirt. She was tall and beautiful. Although she could not be said to be stunning, she was also somewhat beautiful. It seems that the girl often takes the mountain road. There are gravel everywhere at her feet. There is no decent road at all. She walks with great strides. In a twinkling of an eye, she comes to the boulder where Han Bin is located.


    The girl looked at Han Bin for a moment, frowned and said, "young master, who hurt you, even the body is gone?"


    Hearing this, Han Bin was full of confusion. The other party didn''t have any aura fluctuation. She was simply a mortal. How could she know about the monastic world. However, Han Bin didn''t ask each other, but said, "I accidentally broke into here and accidentally wasted my body. I want to practice here."


    The girl frowned and said anxiously, "childe, I advise you not to practice here. There is no danger here during the day. Once at night, many monsters will come. My father said that those monsters are very powerful. They seldom attack ordinary humans. They like to kill friars, especially friars like childe, who only have yuan gods. They will attack madly."


    The more he listened, Han Bin felt that the girl in front of him was not simple. He asked again, "are there any villages and tribes here?"


    The girl shook her head and said, "there are no villages around, and my tribe is thousands of miles away from here. However, people like us often don''t go back for the night and can rest in some safe caves." she paused and continued: "how about I take you to a safe place?"


    Han Bin also wanted to see how much of the other party''s words were true. He hugged and said, "thank you, Taoist friends."


    The girl burst out laughing, waved her hand and said, "you don''t have to call me a Taoist friend. I''m not a monk." then, she seemed to think of some unhappy past. She sighed: "when I was young, I wanted to learn the art of cultivating immortals, but my father didn''t teach me. He said that cultivating immortals was too dangerous and let me stay at home and have children..."


    "Then why didn''t you listen to his father?" Han Bin dodged, suspended in the air, and then followed the girl and floated forward.


    As she walked, the girl said, "I was born to be active, so I don''t want to stay at home all my life. That kind of life is really boring. Finally, I chose to pick medicine. There are many precious medicinal herbs in this mountain. I want to live while picking medicine and watching the scenery."


    Han Bin smiled bitterly and asked, "aren''t you afraid of danger?"


    "Danger?" the girl was slightly stunned, then waved her hand and said, "people will die. If you can''t do what you like before you die, you will regret if you die..."


    Speaking of this, the girl thought of something and said, "by the way, my name is Duan Yan. What''s your name?"


    "I''m Han Bin," Han Bin answered, looking up at the sky and thinking about what the girl had just said.


    The girl didn''t pay attention to Han Bin''s expression and walked quickly forward along the stream.


    After walking for about an hour, he came to a huge valley. The valley was surprisingly large, three times larger than the place where the slaves lived on Tianfeng. It''s such a big valley, but it''s cold. In addition to the gravel all over the ground, you can''t even see a plant.


    The girl was very familiar with the surrounding environment. She pointed to a cave not far away and said, "my father said that there was a strong man practicing in this valley. Later, when the strong man died, a strange energy was left in the valley, and all the plants and trees died. Not only that, this energy also deterred the surrounding demons and beasts. They didn''t dare to come here either during the day or at night."


    Soon, they came to the cave. Indeed, as the girl said, this is a place for the strong to practice. Because there are a lot of array stones, some rotten medicinal materials and a stone bed left in the cave. It can be seen from the traces of years left above that these things have been some years, at least hundreds of thousands of years.


    Such a long time is enough to show that ancient monks lived here many years ago.


    The moment the girl appeared, Han Bin doubted her identity, because how could there be a monk on such a planet sealed by the array? Even if there is, it is impossible to come here alone. Then, in chatting with the girl, Han Bin found that the other party didn''t seem to be lying, because the bigger the lie, the more untrue it was. What the other party said was clear and reasonable, and people couldn''t find any problems.


    Just like this, Han Bin gradually believed each other''s words.


    In order to make sure what the other party said was true, Han Bin asked, "can you tell me the history here?"


    "History?" Duan Yan obviously didn''t understand the meaning of these two words and asked, "what is history?"


    If what the other party said is true, they should be monks left over from ancient times, and they have been isolated from the world for thousands of years. They don''t understand the external situation and naturally don''t understand the current words. Han Bin was more sure that the other party didn''t lie, so he said, "history is what happened before."


    "Well!" Duan Yan lowered his head in shame and said slowly, "my father said that we have lived here for a long time, and no one knows how long. However, from some relics on the temple, it can be seen that our ancestors should be ancient monks. Later, they left without knowing why, and arranged a powerful array around the planet."


    Han Bin nodded and said, "do you know why to arrange the array?"


    "I don''t know." Duan Yan shook her head and said, "according to her father, we are the weakest tribe of ancient friars. Our ancestors didn''t want to see the exterminated family, so they set up an array to protect us." she thought of something again, covered her little fist and said excitedly: "However, there are many strong people in the family, many of whom have yuan gods, just like you now. Therefore, I won''t be afraid when I see you."


    If so, it should be possible for a girl to be calm when she sees herself.


    Han Bin thought and said, "how many people are there in your family now?"


    "There are more than 1000!" Duan Yan sighed and said reluctantly, "most of them are women, and there are less than 300 men. I don''t know why, it''s difficult to have children in the family. Our tribe hasn''t had children for thousands of years. If Grandpa Wei hadn''t given us pills, we would have died."


    "Pill?" Han Bin''s eyebrows moved and couldn''t help asking, "what pill?"


    Duan Yan hesitated for a moment. Seeing that Han Bin was not a bad person, she said, "I can you. Don''t tell outsiders!" when she saw Han Bin nodding, she whispered, "this pill can only be taken by women. It has many magical abilities. It can not only increase longevity, but also slow down aging and increase fertility. Don''t look at me as young, in fact, I''m more than a thousand years old."


    After listening, Han Bin understood that the pill in the girl''s mouth was not difficult to refine. It combined some effects such as Xuming pill and Zhuyan pill. Han Bin was not interested in these pills. He wanted to know where the temple in the other party''s mouth was. Maybe that was the key to find the God''s armor.


    Thinking of this, Han Bin asked, "have you ever been to the temple?"


    "Of course I have. All tribal people, men and women, go once a year on the fifteenth day of the first month."


    "Have you seen a piece of armor in the temple?"


    "Armor?" Duan Yan shook his head and said, "no, why do you ask?"


    Han Bin smiled awkwardly, waved his hand and said, "it''s all right. I just think of a legend and ask."


    Duan Yan didn''t care about this sentence, smiled and was a naive little girl. "By the way, you''ve been talking about me. You haven''t told me where you live!"


    Han Bin also wanted to get closer to each other in order to find the temple, so he said: "there are many people in the place where I live, even the smallest tribe, there are tens of thousands of people. There are monks everywhere on the planet, and they do the same thing every day, that is cultivation. There is almost nothing happy except the improvement of cultivation..."


    After hearing this for a while, Duan Yan was not interested. He sighed, "I thought how fun the outside world is! I didn''t expect this."


    Seeing the other party frowning and disappointed, Han Bin smiled and said, "what do you think of the outside world?"


    "I think there should be no monsters in the outside world. There are fruits and food everywhere, and there are a lot of fun things." Duan Yan said, his eyes full of longing. He only listened to her slowly, "for example, in a restaurant, you can eat the most delicious food in the world, drink the sweetest wine, and many beautiful clothes..."


    Listen, Han Bin is a little depressed.


    There are all these things in the outside world, but they don''t belong to the monastic world. Life on earth is indeed as colorful and rich as described by a young girl. However, it''s reasonable to think that the other party has always lived in such a place and imagine a beautiful life.


    Duan Yan saw Han Bin stunned and asked, "what''s the matter? You don''t seem to like listening?"


    "No, I remember. There is such a place in the outside world." Han Bin thought for a moment. He felt that he should give each other some hope. After all, he should look for God armor and help each other in the future.


    Duan Yan was stunned. His eyes were full of ecstasy. He said excitedly, "really, is there such a place outside?"


    Han Bin nodded and looked at each other with a smile.


    "That''s great. If you have a chance in the future, you must take me." Duan Yan said here, his eyes full of disappointment, "but I''m not a monk and can''t leave here..."


    "Do you want to fix immortals?" Han Bin suddenly asked.


    "Of course." Duan Yan sighed and said helplessly, "but there are rules in the family. Only men can cultivate immortals, and women can only have children..."


    Seeing that the other party''s eyes were full of desire, Han Bin could see that she was afraid that there would be a scene of cultivating immortals in her dream. Remembering how much she had paid for cultivating immortals in those years, Han Bin wanted to help her and said in a deep voice: "once the road of cultivating immortals has gone, there is no chance to turn back. If you really want to, I can help you..."


    Duan Yan''s face was happy. He quickly knelt down on the ground and kowtowed and said, "master is on the ground. Please accept the disciple''s worship."


    Han Bin waved his arm and released the power of divine knowledge. The other party''s body floated up and landed on the ground smoothly.


    Duan Yan was stunned and said, "don''t you want me to be an apprentice?"


    "No, we are friends, not teachers and apprentices." Han binning said, "you have found such a safe place for me. You have kindness to me, love and reason. I want to fulfill your wishes."


    Duan Yan had no idea. He thought Han Bin''s words were reasonable. He smiled and said, "since you''re not my master, be my brother! I''ll call you brother Han Bin later, okay?"


    "Brother..." Han Bin had no relatives for a long time. Hearing this, the kind of long lost family affection suddenly appeared in his heart and nodded subconsciously.


    Duan Yan smiled and revealed two lovely little tiger teeth. She waved her fist and said excitedly, "brother Han Bin, if I really learned magic, I will repay you..."


    "How to repay?" Han Bin smiled calmly and didn''t put it in his heart. The next sentence of the feasibility study made him stare.


    "Brother Han Bin, Yan''er has a way to let you solidify your muscles, practice your bones and reshape your flesh..."

 Chapter 674

    Solidify tendons and bones to reshape the flesh.


    These eight words seem simple, but they are actually the professional terms of practitioners. Most people don''t know them at all.


    Duan yanneng''s eight words are enough to show that she knows the details.


    What Han Bin needs now is a flesh body. As long as you have the body, everything becomes much simpler. He doesn''t need to absorb the spirit of heaven and earth and then transform it into the power of divine knowledge. After all, such practice is too slow. Even if it takes a hundred years, it is difficult to restore the divine consciousness to the state of transforming God.


    If you have a physical body, Han Bin can be sure that you can recover to more than the incarnation period in up to three years.


    Han Bin''s eyes flickered and his eyes were full of excitement. His spirit moved and fell in front of Duan Yan. He said, "do you really have a way to reshape the flesh?"


    Although Duan Yan didn''t practice magic, he also knew how important a flesh body was to the friars. He hurriedly said, "the friars of our tribe often fight with powerful monsters. Many of them died, leaving only the yuan God. They were sent to a place where there was a pool of yin and Yang. They would have a flesh body in a few months."


    From these words, Han Bin can be sure that what Duan Yan said should be true, because he has heard of similar situations from Xingguang. The world is full of wonders. There are some strange places. The energy released can really condense the flesh. Han Bin can even guess that it should be a place opened up by ancient monks, whose purpose is to restore the flesh.


    Han Bin took a deep breath and asked, "how far is it in the yin-yang pool? When can I go?"


    Duan Yan thought for a moment and said, "brother Han Bin, the yin-yang pool is still a few days away from here. Even if we arrive now, we can''t enter it. There are regulations in the tribe. If you want to enter it, you must get the consent of the patriarch. As a foreign monk, the patriarch will certainly not agree..."


    Han Bin was stunned. His eyes were full of disappointment. He sighed, "so I can''t go?"


    "No, I have a way." Duan Yan turned his eyes and immediately said, "on the 15th of every month, the monks of the family will hold a grand party. At that time, the person guarding the yin-yang pool was the best, and there was only one person. This month, the person guarding the pool happened to be a friend of mine. At that time, I will lead him away. How about you sneak in?"


    "OK." Han Bin didn''t doubt each other. If Duanyan wanted to kill him, he didn''t have to spend so much time.


    In addition, although Han Bin and Duan Yan had not been in contact for a long time, he was very accurate in looking at people. At a glance, he saw that the other party was kind-hearted and had no intention.


    Han Bin knows that once Duanyan takes him into the yin-yang pool, he will be punished after the matter is exposed. But now, Han Bin can''t care so much. If he doesn''t restore his cultivation, he can''t survive here at all. As long as they can survive and restore their previous accomplishments, they can protect Duanyan''s safety.


    Han Bin hesitated and said, "I can''t teach you to cultivate immortality yet. Once they sense the fluctuation of aura on you, I can''t enter the yin-yang pool."


    Duan Yan is not unreasonable. He nodded, wiped a jade slip from his waist, handed it to Han Bin and said, "brother Han Bin, don''t worry! Yan''er can''t practice now. You input the cultivation magic into the jade slip and teach me how to open the jade slip. I won''t begin to practice until you recover your flesh..."


    Han Bin nodded, took the jade slips and input the cultivation decisions and some low-level spells into them. After finishing, he hesitated and added a star cultivation technique to it.


    Han Bin handed the jade slips to Duan Yan and asked, "how many numbers are there, and how many days are there to fifteen?"


    Duan Yan calculated with his fingers and said, "today is twelve and there are three days left. Let''s go early tomorrow morning!"


    One night speechless, the next morning, they left the valley.


    At night, you can hear the roar of monsters outside the valley, but in the daytime, you can''t even see a monster, which makes Han Bin curious. Han Bin floated beside Duan Yan, glanced at the forest in front of him and asked, "why don''t the monsters here come out during the day?"


    "I tell you, they are afraid of us. Do you believe it?" Duan Yan was in a good mood. After joking with Han Bin, he said, "in fact, it''s very simple. These monsters are naturally afraid of light. Once the light shines on them, their cultivation will quickly regress. Only at night can they come out to look for food or practice..."


    Han Bin heard such monsters for the first time. Although Duan Yan didn''t say much, from her words, it can be concluded that these monsters are very powerful, some of them are powerful, and even reach the level of level eight heavenly beasts. In Duan Yan''s tribe, those who have the highest cultivation will turn into gods. They still have some difficulty in dealing with the powerful ancient monsters among the eight level monsters.


    So, after walking all day, nothing happened.


    At night, Duanyan found a safe cave. The cave was small and could only accommodate two people.


    After they sat down, Han Bin couldn''t help asking, "why do you know so much about the surrounding terrain?"


    Duan Yan smiled and said: "Don''t you know? If you don''t find a place to stay before dark, you can only be eaten by monsters. I remember my father said that when they were young, there were many monsters, and all the people who didn''t have time to go back at night were eaten by monsters. Later, the strong people of the family left caves in every mountain range and arranged arrays to give us those who can''t go back a rest Land. "


    With that, Duan Yan pointed to a mountain range opposite and continued: "see, there is also a cave there, but it can only accommodate one person."


    This night, although there was no danger, Han Bin also saw the monster from a close distance.


    Not long after dark, those monsters soon found the cave, constantly roared outside the cave and launched an attack. There are demon wolves, black bears and many monsters that can''t be called. The level of these monsters is not high, most of them are around Level 3. Because their cultivation is too low and the array power outside the cave is not weak, they block their attacks again and again.


    The next morning, they continued on their way until the evening, but they had not found the cave.


    Duan Yan frowned, stared at the surrounding mountain wall for a while, and said, "I remember there is a cave here. Why not?"


    Han Bin sent out divine knowledge, looked at it for a while and said, "there is no array here. Do you remember wrong?"


    "Impossible." Duan Yan said definitely, "I often come here and have a rest here more than once. The cave was still there a month ago, but now it''s gone?" she said, trying to remember, and then walked to a hillside in front, looking for it while walking. Suddenly, she saw a depression on a hillside and said in panic: "is it..."


    Han Bin dodged and flew over. When he saw the fragments of array stones on the ground, he said in a deep voice: "the cave here has been destroyed. We''d better go to the next place quickly!"


    Duan Yan knew what would happen after dark. At present, it was less than an hour before dark. She hurriedly said, "there is a small cave ten miles away. If we run quickly, we can enter before dark..." she saw Han Bin nod and hurried forward. Just after running a few steps, a man''s voice came from the woods not far away.


    "Don''t change, you can''t go..."


    The voice was not loud, but it was unusually clear. It can be heard from his voice that he should be a friar, not old, up to 20 pairs.


    Duan Yan''s face sank. Looking at the direction of the voice, he asked, "did you destroy it?"


    "Yes, I destroyed it." footsteps came out of the woods, and then a man with a tiger back came out.


    The man was dressed in a linen robe. He was strong, his skin was a little dark, and his body exuded a strong momentum. This momentum contains the smell of a monster. It can be seen that he is a monster, and his cultivation is not low. He needs at least level 6 or above. Because monsters above level 6 have the ability to transform human form.


    In the past, Han Bin could crush such a monster with his fingers, but now he can''t.


    The monster walked out of the woods and didn''t even look at Han Bin. His sight fell on Duan Yan and said with a smile: "little girl, is it a surprise to see me?"


    Seeing each other''s appearance, Duan Yan was stunned and said in a lost voice, "gray wolf, why are you here and the tiger demon is here?"


    "The tiger demon didn''t come." the gray wolf smiled and said, "I know you will come here recently, so I''ll wait for you here..."


    Duan Yan thought of something and shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. You are a level 6 monster. How can you crack the array here? The tiger demon must have come."


    The wolf didn''t answer, his breath rose again, the surrounding trees shook in an instant, and countless leaves fell. Then he stopped casting spells and said in a deep voice, "if it had been before, I really couldn''t break the array here. Now it''s different. My cultivation has been improved. Let alone the array here, I can easily pull out the array around your tribe."


    Duan Yan''s face changed. He subconsciously stepped back and said, "what are you doing here?"


    "What are you doing?" the gray wolf snorted coldly and narrowed his eyes. "Don''t you know what I mean to you? I couldn''t catch you before. I had to watch you walk away from me, but there''s no way. Now it''s different..." he said, turning his words and excitedly said: "I can easily get you. Tonight, you''re my woman, ha ha..."


    Hearing this, Duanyan''s pupil contracted and his face became pale and colorless. She grabbed the collar tightly and said in horror, "I''m a man, you''re a demon, you can''t mess around..."


    The gray wolf seemed to hear the funniest words in the world. He laughed and said, "what''s the matter with people? Can''t we monsters become people when we cultivate to a certain level?" he paused and said: "I tell you, the more scared you are, the more excited I am. Don''t you humans have a saying? What''s called overlord hard bow? Yes, that''s it. I''ll show you later. What''s called overlord hard bow."


    With that, the wolf''s right hand poked forward, and a huge force released and instantly fell on Duan Yan. With a flash of light, Duan Yan''s body suddenly flew up, and then fell in front of the wolf. The wolf was so powerful that he grabbed Duan Yan in his hand, exerted his left hand, and heard a crash. Most of his coat was torn open to reveal his white skin.


    The gray wolf''s eyes flashed. He seemed to see delicious food. He added his lips and said excitedly, "I''ve wanted your body for a long time. Today, I let you know how women feel when they are most excited, ha ha..." he said, and he was about to tear off all the clothes Duanyan had.


    Duan Yan was frightened and shouted, "help! Help..."


    Hearing the cry for help, the gray wolf was so excited that he smiled and said, "shout! There''s no one here. It''s almost night. Even if you shout your throat, no one will come to save you..."


    Just as the wolf grabbed Duan Yan''s clothes and was about to tear them off, Han Bin suddenly shouted, "stop it."

 Chapter 675

    The wolf grabbed Duan Yan''s hand and stopped. He glanced at Han Bin and said sarcastically, "a God who doesn''t even have a body dares to be arrogant in front of me. I didn''t kill you just now, just don''t want to dirty my hand when I''m good. And you boy, not only don''t know good or bad, but also shout in front of me. Believe me, I''ll kill you now?"


    Han Bin didn''t flinch. He looked at the gray wolf in front of him coldly and said word by word: "I know you can kill me, and I know you have this strength..."


    The wolf didn''t wait for Han Bin to finish his words. After laughing, he interrupted: "now I give you two choices, one is to roll now, the other is to become my food..." he said and touched his stomach.


    Han Bin also smiled. His laughter was full of disdain. He asked, "what if I don''t go?"


    The gray wolf was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Han Bin to answer like this. He said coldly, "if you don''t go, you can only become my food." with a long mouth, his huge suction force turned into a long rainbow and flew to Han Bin in an instant. At the moment when he flew to Han Bin, Han Bin disappeared. The suction force lost its target and returned to the mouth of the gray wolf.


    Seeing such a scene, the gray wolf''s face sank and said in surprise: "unexpectedly, you dodge very fast, but you have no body after all. The power of divine knowledge has dissipated. How can you run?"


    There was a flash of light in the air. Han Bin''s yuan God appeared ten feet away. He looked at the gray wolf coldly and said, "let her go."


    "Die." the wolf whispered and slapped Han Bin. I saw a flash in the palm, a huge black ball was released and went straight to Han Bin. This spell is very powerful. If it hits Han Bin, even if he doesn''t die, the yuan God will become very fragile and may run away at any time.


    At this time, Duan Yan suddenly shouted, "brother Han Bin, go quickly and remember to avenge me in the future..."


    The gray wolf glanced at the flying black ball and seemed to have seen the scene that Han Bin was killed. He sneered: "your brother can''t do it. Your cultivation is too weak and you don''t have a body. You''re going to die soon." then he hugged Duan Yan in his arms and said with a smile: "now you also have a loving brother around you. When he dies, I''ll let you..."


    The voice of the gray wolf suddenly stopped, because at this moment, he saw an unbelievable scene.


    Han Bin''s Yuanshen suddenly released a huge evil spirit, and a huge palm suddenly appeared on his head. The palm was black, and the evil spirit was constantly released. Then, the black light flashed, and the big hand flew to the black ball at an amazing speed. Then he grabbed the black ball in his hand and suddenly pinched it.


    The black ball collapsed, the gray wolf''s face fused and lost his voice: "it''s impossible. As a human monk, how can you show such a powerful magic? Who told you..."


    "Ancient demon!" Han Bin only said two words. His killing intention soared in his eyes, so he had to control his palm and continue to attack.


    Hearing the word "ancient demon", the gray wolf trembled and said in surprise, "yes, this is an ancient demon spell. Who are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am." Han Bin said coldly, "you know, if I consume all the power of divine knowledge, I can kill you..."


    The gray wolf was cluttering in his heart, but there was no big expression on his face. He hummed coldly: "I don''t believe it. If you don''t have a body, you can kill me..."


    Han Bin didn''t answer his words. He quickly released the power of divine consciousness. The big hand suspended in front of him suddenly exuded a strong pressure. The pressure was unimaginable. The gray wolf only felt it difficult to breathe and quickly stepped back. Seeing the big hand flying, I just wanted to use magic to resist. Suddenly I felt the breath of death and shouted: "wait a minute, if you kill me, she can''t live..."


    "If I don''t kill you, can she survive?" Han Bin moved, and his big black hand stopped, only three feet away from the gray wolf.


    Gray wolf''s eyes were full of hesitation. He wanted to gamble, but he was afraid of being killed. Finally, he gritted his teeth and said, "OK, I''ll let her go..." then he threw Duanyan out, turned into a streamer, ran straight to the woods not far away, and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and his big hand roared. He came to Duan Yan''s body, held her and landed on the ground smoothly.


    Duan Yan reacted quickly. He got up and ran to Han Bin and asked, "brother Han Bin, why didn''t you kill him just now..."


    Han Bin snorted coldly and disdained: "it''s easy to kill him, but I''m worried about your safety..."


    "But..." Duan Yan just wanted to speak, but he heard Han Bin say, "don''t ask again. It will be dark. We must arrange an array here..."


    Duan Yan knows that this is not the time to ask these things, but there is nothing here. How to arrange the array?


    At this time, Han Bin''s voice came into her mind again, "go and find those broken array stones, and then place them according to the direction I said."


    Duan Yangang wanted to run. Suddenly he thought of something and asked, "what about you?"


    Han Bin stared at the direction of the forest and said, "if I guess well, he should not have gone far. I must be here to guard against his sneak attack."


    Duan Yan quickly ran to the sunken hillside, turning over stones with both hands and picking up broken array stones one after another. When she took more than ten stones, the sky finally darkened, and the roar of monsters came continuously. Duan Yan''s face sank and hurriedly ran to Han Bin with the array stones. Because he ran too fast and didn''t pay attention to the ground, he fell to the ground with a plop, and all the array stones in his hands fell.


    Duan Yan wanted to cry without tears. He just wanted to get up and pick up the array stone. Han Bin suddenly appeared in front of her and said in a hurry: "it''s too late. You should put the stone three feet away, and that..."


    Duan Yan busily placed the stones according to Han Bin''s direction. When the tenth stone was put down, green eyes appeared around them and were approaching them at a very fast speed. Duan Yan knew that these were demon wolves and many came. He was frightened and said, "brother Han Bin, what should I do now..."


    "You stand here." after Han Bin said that, he spit out the spirit of yuan God to the on the ground.


    The spirit of these yuan gods is a great tonic to the monsters. After they smell it, they frantically rush at them. In the twinkling of an eye, the demon wolves came to them, retreated, made a sudden effort, and flew over. Your green eyes and sharp fangs are getting closer and closer, and you''re about to pounce on Duan Yan.


    "Ah!" Duan Yan exclaimed, subconsciously holding his head and squatting on the ground.


    However, the imagined scene did not appear, and there was a continuous sound in my ears. In panic, she subconsciously opened her eyes. When she saw that the demon wolf seemed to jump on a layer of transparent paper and all were bounced back, she was secretly relieved. Duan Yan hurriedly turned around and saw Han Bin very calm floating in the air. He was surprised and said, "why aren''t you afraid at all?"


    "What are you afraid of?" Han Bin smiled and said, "this array is very strong. These demon wolves can''t break for years."


    Hearing this, Duan Yan suddenly became interested and was a little unconvinced: "this array is really so powerful. You didn''t lie to me!"


    Han Bin remained silent and continued to stare at the direction of the woods.


    Duan Yan thought for a moment and said slowly, "my father said that it''s several times more difficult to learn to arrange arrays than to cultivate. Grandpa Zhang is the only one in our tribe who can arrange arrays. His array level is excellent. He arranges the arrays outside the cave alone, and several arrays around the tribe are more powerful. It is said that monsters below level 7 can''t break them at all¡°


    Speaking of this, Duan Yandun asked, "brother Han Bin, can you stop the gray wolf with this array?" thinking of the previous scene, her body trembled and subconsciously grasped her collar.


    "Don''t worry!" Han Bin said after giving her a look not to worry. "No matter how powerful the gray wolf is, it can''t break this array."


    "Really?" Duan Yan still didn''t believe it and asked, "how can you prove it to me?"


    "Soon, he will come later..." Han Bin''s voice was not loud, but he was very sure.


    Outside the array, groups of demon wolves kept coming and bouncing away for an hour.


    Duan Yan also waited for an hour. She was afraid that the gray wolf would come again and wondered whether this array could stop the gray wolf. As time slowly passed, Duan Yan was sleepy. She blinked and bleary eyed and said, "brother Han Bin, I''m so sleepy. Will the gray wolf come or not!" just after her words, there was a flash of light in the woods not far away, and a dark shadow appeared.


    The shadow is the gray wolf. It can be said that he is the wolf king of the wolves.


    As soon as the gray wolf fell, all the surrounding wolves crawled on the ground and issued bursts of wolf howling.


    "Get out of my way." the gray wolf roared, kicked away a demon wolf in front of him, and then walked to Han Bin.


    Before arriving at the array, the gray wolf said in a deep voice: "boy, I can''t see that you can arrange the array when you lose your body. I don''t know how defensive the array is..." just now, he didn''t go, because he saw that Han Bin was just bluffing. If you really have the ability to kill him, you can''t let him go.


    Not only that, gray wolf can be sure that Han Bin is definitely not his opponent.


    The grey wolf raised his right hand and a black ball appeared again. The attack power contained in the black ball was more than ten times that he wanted to play. When his right hand looked forward, the black ball flew to the array at an amazing speed and landed on the array in the twinkling of an eye. When he thought that this spell would defeat the array, the next scene made him stare.


    The black ball fell on the array and didn''t make a loud noise, and the array didn''t break. It suddenly disappeared in a flash.


    "What''s the matter?" the gray wolf had never seen such a strange array, frowned and thought.


    Just then, the array flashed, and the black ball suddenly flew out, dozens of times faster than before.


    At such a fast speed and such a close distance, the gray wolf had no time to resist, and subconsciously raised his hands in front of him.


    The black ball fell on the gray wolf, and the fire burst into the sky. Then a loud noise came, and a huge pit appeared on the ground.


    The smoke in the pit drifted and the smell of blood echoed.


    In a moment, a figure jumped out of the pit quickly. Who is not the gray wolf? At the moment, he had no prestige just now. His whole body was full of blood, and his right arm was broken under the strong impact. Looking at his left hand, it was also dripping with blood, and he was holding the broken arm in his hand.


    For the monster, every part of his body is very important. If he loses an arm, he will weaken his cultivation. His body flashed, sometimes human, sometimes a huge gray wolf. If he couldn''t connect his arm in the fastest time, he wouldn''t turn into a human in a hundred years.


    The gray wolf raised his head to the sky, gave a wolf roar, glared at Han Bin, and said angrily, "asshole, one day, I''ll kill you." with that, he flashed and ran quickly to the mountains on one side.

 Chapter 676

    The wolves outside the array were also confused. They raised their heads and looked at the direction of the gray wolf''s escape. For a moment, they didn''t know what to do. I don''t know how long later, suddenly, a black wolf gave a low roar and ran forward. The other black wolves looked at me, I looked at you, and then ran away. In the twinkling of an eye, there was no wolf demon in such a big mountain forest.


    Looking at the array again, Duan Yan was stunned and stared straight ahead.


    After about half an hour, Duan Yan calmed down from his surprise. She suddenly turned around and said in surprise: "brother Han Bin, this array really blocked the gray wolf."


    Han Bin just wanted to speak. Yuan Shen trembled and fell from the air.


    Duan Yan quickly caught Han Bin''s Yuanshen and said, "brother Han Bin, how are you?"


    Han Bin consumed a lot of Yuan Shen''s power. He was very weak and weak. He said, "it''s okay. I''ll practice for a while." then he flew to the ground, sat cross legged and entered the practice.


    The morning sun shines on the earth, and a new day begins again.


    After a night''s practice, the power of the yuan God in Han Bin''s body recovered. Although it was not as huge as when he first came here, it was enough to fly for a day. They set out early. After crossing several mountains, Duan Yan pointed to a towering mountain peak in front of them and said, "the yin-yang pool is on the top of that mountain, but we can''t go there now. They''ll leave tonight."


    The next time, they found a forest and waited for dark.


    Waiting is a long and boring thing. Duan Yan has been talking to Han Bin about his childhood. After talking for a while, she saw Han Bin nodding vigorously and knew that Han Bin didn''t like listening to this. Duan Yan suddenly thought of something and said, "brother Han Bin, the array you arranged yesterday is so simple. Why is it so powerful?"


    "Is it simple?" Han Bin smiled and said, "I don''t think it''s simple."


    Duan Yan said that naturally, she had her reason, so he said: "of course, it''s simple. I''ve seen Grandpa Zhang arrange the array, which takes several hours. But you can arrange the array, just put a few broken arrays casually and blow a breath of fairy air. By the way, how did you learn these arrays?"


    "Self taught." Han Bin seemed to think of the past, sighed and said, "I remember when I first practiced Taoism, my talent was very poor, and they couldn''t see me. I knelt down and begged for a long time before they reluctantly agreed to let me enter the sect to cultivate immortals. However, the cave that gave me points was the place with the least aura, and then..."


    Han Bin said the matter of cultivation briefly once, and then said, "the road of cultivating immortals is very difficult to go. Once you go on, there is no possibility of turning back. I hope you can stick to it."


    Duan Yan nodded heavily, clenched his fist and said, "brother Han Bin, don''t worry! I will try my best to practice."


    The next time, they said some things, and the sky gradually darkened.


    On the mountain in front, you can vaguely see the figure walking around and slowly walking to the foot of the mountain.


    After about an hour, it was completely dark. Duan Yan said, "brother Han Bin, don''t worry. There are powerful arrays here. Monsters can''t come."


    Han Bin''s divine sense moved, instantly covered the surrounding ten miles, and then frowned and said, "is there really an array here?"


    Duan Yan saw that Han Bin didn''t believe it and said affirmatively, "of course, but the array time is too long, the power is not as powerful as before, and the spiritual power is also dim. In addition, the array layout technique is very clever, which is difficult for friars to find. Don''t say you don''t have a body now, even my father came here, you can''t find an array here."


    Han Bin nodded and said, "the array here should be left from the ancient times!"


    Duan Yan smiled and said, "you guessed right this time. It''s really an array left over from ancient times." he said, gave Han Bin a look and walked quickly forward.


    They walked very fast. After about half an hour, they came to the top of the mountain.


    In front, there is a huge square. There is nothing paved on the ground. At a glance, it is bare, which is no different from the bluestone ground in the valley. It is such a square, but it occupies an astonishing proportion of the ground, which is not much worse than the white jade square outside the Zhufeng hall.


    On the left front of the square, there is a mountain 100 meters high, and there is a cave in the middle.


    Next to the cave stands a huge stone tablet three feet high, on which four words are written - yin and Yang fairy pool.


    These four characters are like gold hooks and silver strokes. They are vigorous and powerful. Obviously, the people who write these characters have very high accomplishments, which is not much worse than the strong man of the Zhu family. There is only one difference between the two. Friar Zhu''s handwriting contains attack power. Those with low accomplishments can''t look directly at it. These four words are different. It''s normal. Just look more, but you find that they are all inclusive, like a shrinking world.


    Looking at it, Han Bin couldn''t help sighing: "good words, good words..."


    Duan Yan was slightly stunned, and then took Han Bin for a look. Jiao Chen said, "brother Han Bin, I said just now, don''t talk. You still look at those words. What good words? I can recite these words with my eyes closed. I don''t think it''s good there except for the greater power of carving."


    Han Bin smiled and didn''t speak. Because some things don''t reach a certain level and can''t see the mystery.


    Duan Yan squatted, looked at it for a while, lowered his voice and said, "you wait for me here. I''ll shout the man out and talk, and you''ll sneak in..." she saw Han Bin nod and walk slowly in front of the cave. Just before she came to the cave, she saw a flash of light in the cave, a figure shot out quickly, grabbed Duan Yan''s throat and said in a harsh voice: "who are you..."


    "Cough, brother Zhang Wei, you hurt me..." Duan Yan stamped his feet and said bitterly.


    Hearing the familiar voice, Zhang Wei quickly looked down. When she saw Duan Yan, she quickly released her hand and said in surprise, "sister Duan Yan, what brings you here?"


    Duan Yan seemed to become a little girl, stared at him and said angrily, "why can''t I come here?"


    Zhang Wei smiled and said, "I don''t mean that. In fact, I want to say that your cousin and they all went back. It''s not the right time to come."


    Duan yanleng snorted, turned around and looked aside. There was some raw air: "I went up the mountain to collect medicine. I passed here all the way. I wanted to see you, but you......" he said, stomped again, and then ran to the front of the square.


    Zhang Wei was stunned, or he was flattered. Because he liked Duan Yan since he was a child. He pursued each other several times and was rejected. He thought he would never have a chance in his life, but he didn''t expect this to happen. However, he was a monk after all. He reacted quickly and slowed down in the twinkling of an eye. Just wanted to chase Duanyan, he suddenly found something and asked, "sister Duanyan, did you come alone?" he subconsciously turned around and looked at the intersection leading down the mountain. His direction was less than three feet from Han Bin''s location.


    Duan Yan was also aware of something. He turned around and saw what Zhang Wei was looking for. He had an idea and said angrily, "I''ve come to see you secretly. Will I bring other sisters?"


    Zhang Wei smiled bitterly and hurriedly explained, "I didn''t mean that. You know I''m guarding here, but I can''t make any mistakes, otherwise..." he said, and he was going to the intersection.


    If Zhang Wei really goes, he can definitely find Han Bin at such a close distance.


    Duan Yan would never let such a thing happen. She snorted coldly and said discontentedly, "people wanted to surprise you, but you''re good. You don''t believe me and doubt my words, sobbing..."


    Although Zhang Wei is honest, he is also a tough man. He is not afraid of heaven and earth. He is afraid of women crying. Especially when the woman he liked cried, he was even more confused. He hurriedly turned and ran to Duanyan and coaxed him: "sister Duanyan, I don''t mean that, I mean..."


    "What you say, that''s what you mean." Duan Yan squatted on the ground and pretended to be very sad.


    In desperation, Zhang Wei just squatted on the ground and continued to coax: "I really don''t mean that. How can I not believe your words!"


    Duan Yan raised his head, looked at him incredulously and said, "really, what do I ask you to do? Are you willing to do it?"


    Zhang Wei was so honest that he nodded and said, "as long as you don''t cry, I can promise you anything."


    "Well..." Duan Yan suddenly stood up, then pointed to the cliff behind him and said, "see, there is a sea blue flower there. If you pick it for me, I''ll believe you."


    "That''s it?" Zhang Wei thought Duan Yan was going to put forward what a difficult thing to do. Unexpectedly, it was much simpler than he thought. He hurriedly said, "well, I''ll take it off for you now..." as he said, he dodged and flew straight to the opposite cliff. But when flying, he kept looking at the direction of the cave for fear that someone would enter the cave when he left.


    Seeing such a scene, Duan Yan was angry and said in an angry voice, "what are you doing watching me if you don''t fly well?"


    Zhang Wei is really a dead brain classic. He waved his hand and said, "I''m not looking at you. I''m looking at the hole to prevent someone from sneaking in. Then I''ll be charged with a big crime..."


    Duan Yan glared at him and said angrily, "there''s only me here except you. Do you think I''ll get in?"


    "Well, I didn''t mean that."


    "What, this, that, you can pick me sea blue flowers now. You can''t use two things at once."


    "Well, all right!"


    Zhang Wei quickly turned around, accelerated under his feet and flew straight to the cliff.


    At the same time, Duan Yan also turned around and just wanted to wave a gesture to Han Bin to let Han Bin go in quickly. Behind him came Zhang Wei''s voice, "sister Duan Yan, you are really careful. Remember to look at the cave for me..."


    Hearing this, Duan Yan was angry. He turned around and saw that Zhang Wei had flown over with sea blue flowers. Leng hum: "you''re really sincere. I''ll let you pick one, and you''ll pick one! Now pick 98 more for me..."


    "But..." Zhang Wei frowned and said, "it''s hard to find so many sea blue flowers on the whole cliff!"


    "If you can''t find it, you have to find it for me. When you find enough 99 sea blue flowers, I''ll marry you."


    "Well, OK! I''ll keep looking..."


    When Zhang Wei turned to find Hai Lanhua, Han Bin dodged and flew straight to the cave. After entering the cave, Han Bin quickly floated forward. The cave was very deep. He flew for about an hour before he came to a huge inner cave. The cave was shrouded in fog, and there was a vast expanse of white. You could vaguely see a pond three feet wide, just like a hot spring, constantly emitting white gas.


    Seeing here, Han Bin''s eyes are full of excitement. He knows that this is the yin-yang fairy pool.


    Outside the cave, two voices could be heard.


    "Sister Duan Yan, I''ve found enough 99 sea blue flowers. When will you tell me that surprise?"


    "So fast, for your hard work, I''ll tell you now..."


    "Come on, I can''t wait."


    "The surprise is that I came to tease you today. I''m very happy now."

 Chapter 677

    Looking at the yin-yang Tianchi in front of him, Han Bin made a move, covered the Xianchi in an instant, and felt it carefully. When he found that the water in Tianchi Lake was not dangerous, but contained a strange energy, his figure flashed and suddenly flew to Tianchi Lake. With a plop, Han Bin''s Yuanshen fell into the Tianchi Lake.


    At the moment of falling, Han Bin felt that this energy entered the yuan God. At the same time, he also saw the shape of Tianchi. The water in the pool is not as transparent as the common river, but half white and half black, forming a huge pattern of yin and Yang. The Yuanshen of Han Bin is in the center of the yin-yang pattern.


    Two different energies kept entering the yuan God. The yuan God seemed to be torn, and bursts of pain came.


    Most people can''t stand this pain. Han Bin would have fainted if he hadn''t had amazing perseverance. Han Bin insisted all the time. He didn''t even feel the passage of time. I don''t know how long it took. He was surprised to find that the pain was relieved. Not only that, a flesh body appeared around his body.


    This flesh body has not been determined yet, it is just an outline. Han Bin''s eyes flash and instantly understand what''s going on. He quickly distributed his divine consciousness, covered the unformed body, and then changed the appearance of the body according to his own appearance in his memory. After a while, as like as two peas, Han Bin''s face appeared and his facial features appeared.


    After the five senses are determined, the huge force of yin and Yang enters the flesh again, and the five zang organs appear at any time. When all this is done, it is the most important step to condense tendons, practice bones and reshape the flesh. With the intervention of Han Bin''s divine consciousness, bones, muscles and veins appeared in his body, and even blood vessels and acupoints appeared.


    I don''t know how long later, a complete body floated in the yin-yang pool, and Han Bin breathed a sigh of relief. The next scene, as long as it can succeed, can return to the flesh. Han Bin''s divine sense moved, entered the Dantian and began to condense a place for the yuan God to survive. Han Bin agglomerated very slowly and carefully. He was afraid that if he made a mistake, the yuan God could not enter.


    In this way, after more than ten days, Dantian was finally sacrificed and refined. Han Bin opened his mouth and spit out a strong spirit of Yuanshen. Then, there was a flash of light on the body, the beating sound of the heart suddenly appeared, and then there was a pulse, and the blood also ran quickly to form a week.


    Seeing this scene, Han Bin breathed a sigh of relief again. His body was finally reshaped successfully, which was much simpler than he thought.


    Han Bin stared at the flesh in front of him for a while. Just as he wanted to enter the flesh, suddenly, there was a fierce fighting sound at the mouth of the cave.


    "Boy, if you don''t get out of the way, believe it or not, I''ll kill you together?"


    "Tiger demon, what are you polite to them? Kill them all."


    "Lord black bear, can you not kill that woman, I think..."


    "You boy, you still think about women at this time. Well, the king will help you. Take it aside and enjoy it!"


    "Thank you, Lord Black Bear..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Han Bin will never forget the last voice. The owner of this voice is the gray wolf who was killed at the beginning. How did he come here? Han Bin knew that something big had happened outside. He flashed and drilled into the flesh. The next moment, the flesh opened its eyes and burst out of the pure light. The eyes suddenly became deep, and a killing intention flashed quickly.


    With a crash, the body flew out of the yin-yang immortal pool and went straight outside the cave.


    At this time, two human shaped monsters were standing at the entrance of the cave, one level 7 and one level 8.


    That level 8 monster is a black bear. He looks more than 40 years old, tall, strong arms, but his appearance is extremely ugly and his skin is shiny black. All the monsters on the God Star are under his control. At the moment, his body is full of blood. He can even see dense white bones in the wound. He is obviously seriously injured. He wants to use the water of Yin-Yang fairy pool to recover his injury in a short time.


    The other man next to him was also about 40 years old. He was handsome and had a huge King character between his eyebrows. It was the tiger demon. His cultivation is not as good as black bear, but he exudes a faint domineering spirit, a king''s appearance. Whether it is the world of cultivation or the world of monsters, cultivation determines everything. Even if the tiger demon has the demeanor of a king and is insufficient in cultivation, it will also become someone else''s subordinate.


    More than ten feet in front of them, five friars knelt side by side, including Zhang Wei.


    The five glared at the black bear and the tiger demon. Their eyes were full of killing intention. They wanted to kill the two monsters now. But their accomplishments have been sealed, just like ordinary people. They can''t do it when they think about it at most. Not far from them, the gray wolf is tearing a woman''s clothes. The woman is Duan Yan.


    The gray wolf tore off Duanyan''s coat, leaving only a thin obscene coat, with a perfect figure looming.


    At the moment, the gray wolf laughed and said, "little girl, the boy broke my good deed last time. Now I see who can save you." then he was about to tear off his cloak.


    "Stop it." Zhang Wei roared angrily, "you beast, have the guts to kill me."


    The gray wolf was stunned and immediately looked at Zhang Wei, disdaining to say: "a waste, I don''t want to kill you now. When I''ve had enough, I''ll let you know what life is better than death..."


    The black bear was seriously injured and didn''t have time to stay here. He said sternly: "gray wolf, you give me speed, and I''ll come out in half an hour..."


    The wolf smiled, nodded and bowed and said, "don''t worry, Lord Black Bear! Half an hour is enough. I can make this woman very comfortable, ha ha..."


    The black bear nodded and turned to walk into the cave.


    Han Bin was hiding his breath at the entrance of the mountain. When he passed the black bear, he tried to fight several times, but he held back. Having just possessed the body, he doesn''t have much spiritual power in his body. In addition, he doesn''t have magic weapons. He is not the opponent of the black bear at all. Now the top priority is not to kill these monsters, but to save Duanyan and others.


    The gray wolf smiled proudly, moved his wrist, and suddenly grabbed Duanyan''s clothes. Duan Yan struggled hard, but after all, she was a weak woman. Even with all her strength, she couldn''t push away the gray wolf in front of her. Looking at the gray wolf, his arm suddenly exerted force. At the moment of tearing Duanyan''s clothes, a black light broke through the air and hit the back of his hand.


    Just listen to a light noise, and the black light flies into the back of your hand. A thumb sized blood hole appeared on the back of the hand, and the blood flowed.


    Under the severe pain, the gray wolf subconsciously released his hand. When he saw the blood flowing on the back of his hand, he roared, "who is it, who is it..." he looked along the direction of the black light. When he saw that the person standing there was a tiger demon, he was slightly stunned and said, "tiger demon, you..."


    The tiger demon was also confused and hurriedly said, "it''s not me. Here comes an expert..." his divine sense radiated and felt around him. Finally, he didn''t find anything. He said in a deep voice: "this man is good at hiding his breath. The magic just now doesn''t contain strong spiritual power, but he can break your defense. It seems that this man is not simple."


    The gray wolf also realized the seriousness of the matter and asked, "what should I do now?"


    The tiger demon thought for a moment and said, "it''s important to protect the black bear. These people don''t care first."


    "In case the man saved them and took them into the cave, then..." the gray wolf looked worried. When he saw Duan Yan in front of him, he was quickly stepping back and subconsciously grasping forward.


    At this time, another black light came and hit his right arm.


    The blood flowed out again. The gray wolf was angry and roared, "come out, don''t hide in the dark..."


    It was very quiet around. I couldn''t hear anything except the sound of people''s breathing one after another.


    The tiger demon has been observing secretly. When he saw that the energy wave came from the cave, his face sank and hurriedly said: "hurry up and keep Lord black bear. If the adult''s injury gets worse, you and I will die..."


    The gray wolf sighed heavily, stared at Duanyan and flew angrily to the cave.


    As soon as they entered the cave, a dozen black lights suddenly appeared at the mouth of the cave and went straight to them.


    In the face of so much black light, they didn''t resist. They quickly retreated into the hole and retreated hundreds of steps in the twinkling of an eye.


    In the cave, they could no longer be seen. Han Bin showed his figure, cast spells on the five people, and quickly untied their seals. Then he hugged Duanyan and flew away. This scene seemed to take a long time. In fact, from Han Bin''s appearance to his departure, there was only a short half interest, so that many people didn''t see Han Bin clearly.


    After the five people were rescued, they were stunned at the same time and said, "what a fast speed. Who is that person?"


    Zhang Wei had a good eye. Although he didn''t see Han Bin clearly, he saw the general outline and said, "he''s not from our tribe?"


    "Isn''t it!" some people didn''t understand. "There is only one tribe on the God star. Are there any outsiders?"


    "I don''t know that." Zhang Wei said hurriedly, "let''s go back to the tribe and inform the patriarch, otherwise it''s too late..."


    In the sky, Han Bin held Duan Yan and flew straight ahead. The speed was amazing. In the twinkling of an eye, he flew thousands of miles.


    Duan Yan didn''t look back to see Han Bin, but she was sure who the person suddenly appeared was. She said happily, "brother Han Bin, you saved me again..."


    Han Bin smiled and said, "how do you know it''s me?"


    Duan Yan didn''t answer immediately, but pointed to the ground and said, "look, the places we just took are the routes we had taken before. Except me, only you know this road..."


    "Smart." Han Bin suddenly accelerated and landed in the valley where they had gone before.


    After Duan Yan landed, he left Han Bin''s arms and asked, "brother Han Bin, what did you bring me here for?"


    "Don''t you want to practice magic?" Han Bin said. "I just want to recover my accomplishments. This is a good place."


    Duan Yan shook his head and hurriedly said, "no, I don''t have time to practice now. The black bear and tiger demon have entered Tianshan Mountain. They must have broken the array there. The yin-yang fairy pool is very important to our tribe. I will fight later. I must go to fight."


    "You haven''t practiced magic. Even if you go now, you can''t be busy." Han Bin said positively.


    Duan Yan continued: "I can''t help, but I can do logistics work! I can feed pills to the seriously injured people and bandage the wounds..." at this point, she suddenly thought of something. She fell on her knees with a plop and begged: "brother Han Bin, I know you are very powerful. Can you help me? If the people die too much, I will feel guilty all my life..."


    Han Bin thought for a moment and said, "if those monsters attack, how many days can the array in the family last?"


    Duan Yan didn''t know why Han Bin asked this, but he said truthfully: "three days!"


    "Well, you wait for me here for three days, and then I''ll join you in the Hui." Han Bin''s voice echoed in Duan Yan''s ear. He had turned into a streamer and went straight to the sky.

 Chapter 678

    Three days later, Han Bin appeared in the valley as promised. He grabbed Duan Yan and flew straight in the direction of Tianshan Mountain.


    In the air, Duan Yan found a storage bag around Han Bin''s waist and asked, "brother Han Bin, your storage bag is so strange. Where did you get it?"


    Han Bin left these three days and went to a place, that is, in the big array.


    The large array was not completely destroyed, but one of the transmission arrays was opened. With his strong ability to crack the array, Han Bin easily entered the array and got the bones, storage bags and the broken kill sword. In the next two days, Han Bin found a safe place, took a lot of spiritual liquid and entered the cultivation.


    After two days and two nights of cultivation, Han Bin''s cultivation has not fully recovered, but he has also reached the realm of transforming God. These realms, if placed on any major and minor star in the center of the star domain, exist like waste. Even the most powerful monster can be easily killed on the celestial God star.


    After hearing Duan Yan''s words, Han Bin smiled and said, "you forget, I come from the outside world. This kind of storage bag will be worn by external monks."


    Duan Yan nodded vaguely and said slowly, "the storage bags here are much bigger than this, and they look ugly..."


    Soon, they came to the Tianshan Mountain. At a glance, the mountain was full of blood. The breeze blew and the smell of blood drifted everywhere. There is no human being on the mountain. There are just countless monsters. The cultivation of these monsters is not high. They are all below level 7 and have no ability to transform human form. Look carefully, all these monsters are hidden in the mountains and forests, and the number is amazing, not 10000, but also more than 8000.


    Seeing this scene, Duan Yan trembled and said, "Tianshan has been occupied by them. Let''s go to the tribe." she raised her right hand and pointed out a direction for her.


    Han Bin accelerated and flew forward at an amazing speed. Not long after flying, a loud noise came from the front.


    Hearing this sound, Duan Yan''s face sank and hurriedly said, "no, they forcibly broke the array. Let''s hurry over..."


    Vast mountains and forests, a huge valley.


    On the cliffs on both sides of the valley, there are caves everywhere. In each cave, there is a family, and all the people of the tribe live here. At the mouth of the valley, there was a powerful array, but now it has collapsed. The moment the array collapses, it generates a powerful attack force and razes all houses at the valley mouth to the ground.


    Hundreds of feet away from the valley mouth, a group of monks were controlling the magic weapon and stood there. Their faces were solemn and looked like death at home.


    An old man in the lead, about 60 years old, although full of white hair, has a straight waist, bright eyes and extraordinary wisdom. This man is the leader of this tribe and their patriarch. His name is Duan Tianyu. Of course, he is also Duan Yan''s father.


    Behind Duan Tianyu stood more than ten monks, including Zhang Wei. The accomplishments of these people are not low. They are all monks in the period of transforming God.


    Outside the valley, five demonic beasts who turned into human beings came quickly.


    The leader is the black bear. He is followed by four people, namely tiger demon, gray wolf, poisonous scorpion and black snake. Except that the black bear is a level 8 monster, the other four are all level 7 monsters. Among them, the black snake is an ancient beast, but its blood is impure, and the power of its divine power is not great.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the five monsters came to Duan Tianyu.


    When the black bear waved his hand, the crowd stopped. He snorted coldly and said, "old man, you didn''t expect it! I broke your array." he paused and continued: "I didn''t expect that there was such powerful energy in the yin-yang heavenly pool. After only staying for half an hour, I not only recovered from the injury, but also gathered a lot of spiritual liquid in my body. In a short time, I can reach the level of level 9 immortal beast, ha ha..."


    "Congratulations, Mr. black bear. Congratulations, Mr. black bear." four monsters, such as the tiger demon, studied human appearance and hugged their fists.


    The black bear smiled and said, "old man, you are not my opponent. For the sake of our fighting for so many years, I give you two choices. One is to become a slave to me and help me do things. As for the second, death, you choose!"


    Duan Tianyu is also a tough man. He would rather die than surrender. He snorted coldly: "I bah. You are not qualified to let me be your slave. If you want to kill or scrape, we will never bow our heads..."


    "Never bow your head, never bow your head..." they shouted in unison.


    "OK, you have backbone." the black bear laughed and said, "the more you don''t bow your head, the more I want you to bow your head..."


    At this time, the tiger demon took a step forward and said, "Lord black bear, why do you talk to them about this nonsense? Kill them directly, and save time..."


    The black bear glared at him and said angrily, "what do you know? We''ve been fighting for so many years. It''s really boring to kill several of them like this. Think about it. If they all die, our future life will only be practice, which will be a lonely thing."


    The gray wolf is very flattering and hurriedly said, "what Lord black bear said is that his subordinates think so."


    The black bear nodded, looked at the gray wolf with great appreciation and said, "I heard he has a daughter. She''s very beautiful. I know your boy loves women. Now I''ll give you a chance to catch his daughter and perform for the brothers on the spot to see what the old guy''s reaction is, ha ha..."


    As soon as he said this, the eyes of the men in the family were full of anger, and Duan Tianyu said angrily: "bastard, you have a seed to come to me, don''t kill innocent people..."


    Without looking at him, the black bear looked at the gray wolf and asked, "why not go?"


    The gray wolf was stunned and immediately said with a bitter smile: "my Lord, her daughter is not in the family..."


    "That''s right!" the black bear thought of something again and said, "even if he''s not in the valley, it''s said that his daughter-in-law looks good. Make do with it!"


    "Yes!" the wolf hugged his fist and walked quickly to the valley.


    Duan Tianyu''s face changed, roared, controlled the flying sword and killed the gray wolf.


    The flying sword hasn''t fallen on the gray wolf yet. I saw a flash of light. The black bear suddenly appeared in front of Duan Tianyu and raised his hand with a fist. The fist was heavy and suddenly hit Duan Tianyu on the chest. Hearing the sound of bone fracture, Duan Tianyu immediately flew up, fell heavily to the ground and vomited blood.


    Duan Tianyu was seriously injured. The black bear clapped his hands and said, "old man, if I didn''t go to the yin-yang immortal pool, I really couldn''t hurt you, but now it''s different. It''s easier for me to kill you than to crush an ant." then he stared at Zhang Wei and others not far away, and said coldly: "I advise you not to mess around, otherwise you''ll die worse..."


    Zhang Wei roared angrily and said, "asshole, I''m going to kill you..."


    Just as he was about to cast his magic, Duan Tianyu said in a fierce voice, "stop it, it''s an order." he winked at the people and motioned them to find a chance to escape.


    Several people behind Zhang Wei pulled Zhang Wei and persuaded him not to be impulsive.


    The black bear smiled proudly and said, "that''s right. If you all die, you won''t see the good play, ha ha..." the good play in his mouth is naturally the scene of the gray wolf insulting Duan Tianyu''s daughter-in-law.


    A moment later, the gray wolf came over with a woman in his hand. The woman looks more than 30 years old and looks a little similar to Duan Yan. It is obviously Duan Yan''s mother.


    The gray wolf threw the woman in his hand to the ground and said, "Lord black bear, do you want to start now?"


    The black bear nodded and glanced at Duan Tianyu and others. He immediately smiled and said, "of course it''s going to start. Don''t you see they can''t wait?"


    "Asshole!" Duan Tianyu bit his teeth and stood up hard to cast his magic.


    The snake demon dodged, came to Duan Tianyu, grabbed him in his hand and said angrily: "old fellow, I advise you not to mess around, otherwise you will die miserably..." she opened her mouth and spit out a black snake core. The snake core is full of poison. If Duan Tianyu is touched, he will die.


    Duan Tiancai''s wife, Chu Xiulan, had thought of what would happen next. She didn''t resist and knelt down and said, "whatever you want me to do, please don''t hurt my husband..."


    The wolf laughed and said, "you can''t hurt her. It depends on whether you can satisfy me..."


    Chu Xiulan''s disgust flashed in her eyes. She bit her teeth and asked, "what do you want?"


    "This is very simple. You take off your clothes first..." said the gray wolf with a smile, which was indescribable.


    Chu Xiulan hesitated, but she thought of her husband''s present appearance. As soon as she clenched her teeth, she began to unbutton her collar. When she had just untied one, she heard her husband shout, "no..." her body trembled, her hand to untie the button stopped, then glared at the gray wolf and said, "kill me! I won''t..."


    The gray wolf snorted coldly, interrupted her, and then said, "I won''t kill you, because I''ll let you see with your own eyes how your husband died." he said to the black snake, "I know you haven''t tasted a man for a long time. You play with the old man and suck his Yang Yuan, which is a great tonic for you..."


    The black snake smiled, raised his right hand and suddenly tore off Duan Tianyu''s coat.


    The gray wolf looked at Chu Xiulan and continued, "it''s still time for you to change your mind. As long as you follow me, I''ll let your husband go. How about it?"


    Chu Xiulan hesitated and asked, "really!"


    "Of course it''s true." the gray wolf sniffed, "a waste old man, the wolf king is too lazy to kill him..."


    Hearing this, Chu Xiulan lost her hesitation in her eyes, bit her lower lip and said, "OK, I promise you." then she continued to untie the buttons on her clothes.


    At this moment, the eyes of all monsters fell on Chu Xiulan.


    Duan Tianyu clenched his fist and shouted, "Xiulan, don''t listen to them, don''t..."


    But at the next moment, an unexpected scene happened.


    With a flash of sword light in the air, a white light went straight to the gray wolf. The speed was amazing. In an instant, it came to the gray wolf.


    At such a fast speed, the gray wolf didn''t even respond. He felt a pain in his lower body and stepped back three steps.


    The lower body of the gray wolf was bleeding, and his lifeblood was cut off in an instant.


    The sudden scene shocked all the people. The black bear roared and said, "come out..."


    At the same time, except that the gray wolf was casting spells to stop bleeding at the wound, the other three monsters also raised their vigilance, distributed divine consciousness and looked around. The demons were not as arrogant as they had just been, because they had felt that this hidden monk had high accomplishments and even the possibility of killing them.


    "Don''t change, I''ll be right in front of you..."


    Han Bin''s voice just sounded, Chu Xiulan flashed around, and they appeared out of thin air.


    As soon as Duan Yan landed, he jumped in front of his mother. After picking up his mother, he choked and said, "Mom, are you okay?" then he untied a coat from his body and put it on his mother.


    Chu Xiulan was stunned when she saw that the person who came was her daughter. She couldn''t help asking, "Why are you here? Hurry up..."

 Chapter 679

    Duan Yan didn''t go. She held her mother''s shoulder, bit her lower lip and choked: "no, mother, I won''t go..."


    Looking at her daughter in front of her and Han Bin not far away, Chu Xiulan finally sighed and said slowly, "silly girl, you shouldn''t come back."


    Chu Xiulan can''t see Han Bin''s accomplishments. How can Duan Tianyu, the tribal leader, not see it? He saw at a glance that Han Bin''s accomplishments were equivalent to theirs, which was also the realm of turning God. Although he didn''t understand how Han Bin could hurt the gray wolf just now, and he didn''t know where Han Bin came from, he was sure that Han Bin came here with Duan Yan and was looking for death.


    Duan Tianyu thought a little and suddenly had an idea. "Duan Yan, I don''t have a daughter like you. It''s embarrassing for me to hook up with a man outside. You get out of here, now get out of here..." when he said this, he was bleeding in his heart, but he couldn''t do it. He had to let his daughter leave.


    Duan Yan didn''t hear the meaning of his father''s words. He fell to his knees with a plop and choked: "father, I didn''t do anything sorry for the tribe or talk to him..."


    Duan Tianyu interrupted without waiting for his daughter to finish saying, "I don''t want to hear you say, get out, get out..." he winked at Han Bin and motioned him to take Duanyan away from here quickly.


    At this time, the gray wolf also saw Han Bin''s appearance. After he was slightly stunned, he lost his voice and said, "it''s you. How can it be you? You even have a flesh body..."


    Han Bin looked calm and had no worry on his face. He said calmly, "why, can''t it be me?"


    "Yes, of course, but you shouldn''t come here today." the gray wolf smiled and gnashed his teeth. "Wait, I''ll kill you myself..."


    The tiger demon asked, "gray wolf, do you know him?"


    "He was the one who broke my arm in the last fight. At that time, he was still the body of the original God. I didn''t expect to find the flesh so soon." the gray wolf threw a fist at the black bear, gnashing his teeth and said, "Lord black bear, let me kill him. He just attacked me and destroyed my... I must make his life worse than death..."


    The grizzly bear glanced at Han Bin and said contemptuously, "a friar in the early stage of transforming God dares to be arrogant here. Teach him a good lesson."


    "Yes!" just as the gray wolf was about to start, the black snake suddenly said, "brother gray wolf, don''t kill him later. He is very masculine, and I want to taste his taste!" she giggled and vomited the snake core in the exit.


    The gray wolf snorted coldly, flashing light on his body, turned into a huge gray wolf in an instant, and roared at the sky. Then, the gray wolf made a force on his hind legs, suddenly jumped high and went straight to Han Bin. In the air, he opened his mouth and showed his sharp fangs. Obviously, he wanted to bite Han Bin to death.


    Seeing the gray wolf coming, Han Bin''s disdain in his eyes flashed by. He raised his right hand and shouted, "destroy the sky finger!"


    It''s dark with one finger. The purple light flashed and flew into the mouth of the gray wolf at an amazing speed.


    The next moment, the gray wolf jumped on his body in the air and suddenly stopped. Then his pupils widened, gave a wail and fell to the ground. At the moment of falling, the gray wolf twitched and foamed at the mouth, and its vitality was dissipating at a very fast speed. After three short breaths, the gray wolf had no breath and turned into a corpse.


    In such a short time, the gray wolf was killed, and the four monsters widened their eyes at the same time.


    The black bear was full of disbelief and pointed to Han Bin and said, "who are you? You can''t be so powerful in the early cultivation of God."


    Han Bin turned around, glanced at the four monsters and said, "God has the virtue of living well. I don''t want to kill you. Now you have two choices, either kill me or abolish cultivation and leave here." he didn''t have a loud voice, but he contained a huge domineering spirit. After hearing this, all the four monsters trembled and wanted to kneel down to worship.


    However, the cultivation of the four monsters exceeded level 7 after all, and they had no less wisdom than human beings. As soon as they gritted their teeth, they blocked the influence of domineering on them. At the moment, the four of them are aware of a problem at the same time. The person in front of them is not simple. In the case of one-on-one, no one can kill him. If they do the same, there may be hope.


    The black bear winked at the three monsters, flashed his figure, went straight to Han Bin, waved his strong arm and wanted to slap Han Bin to death.


    Don''t say, the speed of the black bear is really fast. I saw a flash in the air and came to Han Bin.


    Duanyan''s pupil contracted and hurriedly shouted, "brother Han Bin, be careful..."


    Han Bin stood still and looked as if he had been frightened.


    The black bear raised his right hand high and patted Han Bin. At the moment, Han Bin hummed coldly, "look for death." he patted the storage bag around his waist, offered out the soul calling flag, and made a decision on the black flag. The sound of ghosts crying and wolves roaring sounded, and the black flag released a strong black fog. In the black fog, fierce ghosts flew out, frantically rushed at the black bear, and then drilled into his body and swallowed his life.


    In an instant, the black bear''s body was like a horse honeycomb, full of holes.


    Blood flowed out of the fist sized hole. The black bear kept raising his hand, and his right hand never put down. His pupils dilated, his eyes were full of disbelief, his vitality was dissipating at a very fast speed, and he stopped breathing in the twinkling of an eye. Then, his body flashed, and the fierce ghosts flew out. Looking at the excitement of the fierce ghosts, it seemed that they had made a big meal and quickly returned to the soul calling flag.


    The black bear''s body fell straight to the ground. It turned into a pool of mud with a slap.


    This scene immediately frightened the tiger demon and scorpion, so they turned and ran away.


    Just after running a few steps, countless fierce ghosts flew out of the soul summoning banner and caught up with them like locusts. Tiger demons and poisonous scorpions, even without the opportunity to fight, were devoured by fierce ghosts. Blood, muscles, bones, muscles and veins, and all the internal organs are their food.


    The tiger demon and the poisonous scorpion died on the spot. The last monster, the black snake, was finally afraid. She pinched Duan Tianyu''s throat and said sternly: "let me go, or I''ll kill him..."


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and said word by word: "you can live by abolishing cultivation."


    The black snake seemed to hear the funniest words in the world. He laughed and said, "we have practiced for tens of thousands of years. Do you say abolish it? If you have the ability, you will kill me. Before I die, I will be buried with one..."


    Duan Tianyu was really a man and said without fear: "don''t worry about me, kill this poisonous snake..."


    The black snake''s face sank and said angrily, "shut up, you can''t talk here."


    Duan Yan was worried about his father''s safety. He hurried to Han Bin and begged: "brother Han Bin, you must save my father. If he dies, my mother will die..."


    Han Bin gave Duanyan a don''t worry look, nodded and said, "don''t worry! I will save your father."


    Duan Yan knew that Han Bin would save, but she still had no bottom in her heart. She suddenly thought of something. She gritted her teeth and said, "brother Han Bin, Yan''er will marry you as long as you can save my father..."


    As soon as this remark came out, except Han Bin, everyone was stunned, including the black snake.


    Black snake didn''t expect that when she was so nervous, the other party was still in the mood to talk about marriage. She felt a little ridiculous. But she didn''t know that it was this sentence that made her feel ridiculous that killed her.


    Han Bin took advantage of the moment when the black snake was stunned and appeared behind the black snake.


    Sensing the breath of death, the black snake knew what had happened and said angrily, "even if you kill me, I will pull a person to be buried with me..." she opened her mouth and spit out a very poisonous mouth. The poison was spit out, and the whole area was shrouded in black fog. The black snake''s poison is very strong. Although it can''t be said that it will die when touched, it will also kill the friar within three breath.


    After the black snake vomited the poison, the feeling of death suddenly disappeared. She was slightly stunned and said in a silent voice, "what''s the matter..." as soon as she finished, she found nothing in her hand. Duan Tianyu didn''t know when she disappeared. She knew that she had been fooled and regretted, "human, you are so mean..."


    Han Bin didn''t kill the black snake, but saved Duan Tianyu at the moment of shooting, and then came to Duanyan.


    Seeing Han Bin ten feet away, the black snake smiled ferociously and said with hatred: "human beings, you have to pay for what you have just done..." she roared, quickly pinched the Dharma in her hand, and then shouted: "natural power, the destruction of all poisons..." she opened her mouth and spit out a black demon pill the size of a fist. Just listening to a click, the demon pill ran away, Countless poisons float in the wind.


    The black snake trembled and swayed. She laughed and said, "this poisonous fog is extremely poisonous. It can''t be cracked below the stage of infantile transformation." when she said this, she became crazy and roared loudly: "today, I want all the people here to bury me, ha ha..."


    The poison fog spread so fast that it came to the people in the twinkling of an eye. If these toxic fog spread completely, all humans on the planet will die.


    Han Bin frowned and whispered, "you go first. I''ll deal with these poisonous fog. Come on..."


    Everyone also knew Han Bin''s power. Without thinking about it, they quickly ran to one side.


    Duan Tianyu glanced at Han Bin, gritted his teeth, grabbed his daughter and wife and went straight to the center of the valley.


    Seeing that all the people left, Han Bin was the only one left. The black snake laughed and said, "you''re still smart. You know you can''t run, just don''t run." she paused and said, "they are idiots. Even if they run farther, these poisons will slowly disperse. No matter where they escape, they will die as long as they breathe the air..."


    With a wave of his sleeve, Han Bin''s fierce wind skill came out, and most of the poisonous fog in front of him was blown away.


    The scorpion snorted coldly and said sarcastically, "just a few words of praise, you will be proud. These poisonous fog will not disperse, but will only increase."


    Sure enough, as the scorpion said, as soon as the poisonous fog dissipated, many appeared out of thin air and floated around.


    Seeing this scene, Han Bin''s eyes flashed and said, "what a powerful poison fog, it can reproduce and appear continuously..." he patted the storage bag around his waist, and saw a black light flash, and a small black tripod the size of a palm suspended above his head. The little tripod grew when it saw the wind, and in a twinkling it was as big as an adult''s body.


    The black snake looked pale and was on the verge of death. She glanced at the small tripod and said with disdain: "why do you sacrifice the medicine tripod? Do you want to suck the poisonous fog into the tripod and refine it? I tell you, there is only one small tripod in the world that can refine all things, that is the Fulong tripod refined by the ancient god. Unfortunately, you are not an ancient god, and you can''t have the Fulong tripod..."


    As soon as she said this, the voice of the black snake stopped, because at this moment, she heard a dragon singing in the tripod.


    The sound of dragon singing is not loud, but it is very clear. You can hear it within ten miles.


    When the black snake heard it, his body trembled like an electric shock and lost his voice: "it''s impossible. How can it be? How can the Dragon tripod be in your hand..."

 Chapter 680

    The streamer flickered on the Fulong tripod, suspended above Han Bin''s head, rotating at an amazing speed.


    Han Bin raised his right hand and made a decision on the Fulong Ding. A huge suction force was suddenly released from the mouth of the Ding, quickly absorbing the poisonous fog in the air. In the twinkling of an eye, the poison fog absorbed most of it. It will take a long time to go down at this speed. But the poison fog spread faster than Han Bin imagined.


    The black snake laughed and said, "human beings, even if you have the Dragon tripod, you can''t control these artifacts alone..." just after her words, the next scene widened her eyes.


    Han Bin changed his decision again and whispered, "one tripod trapped beast, two tripods subdued the dragon, three tripods heaven and earth - the rotation of heaven and earth."


    There was a buzzing sound on the Dragon tripod, and the rotation speed suddenly accelerated. A terrible energy was released from the tripod, and the whole valley was covered in an instant. Then, the sound of the Dragon tripod sent out a dragon chant that resounded through the sky. The poisonous fog was inhaled into the tripod. After only three breaths, all the poisonous fog disappeared.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and said, "do you still think I don''t have the ability to control the Fulong tripod?"


    "Well, how could this be..." the black snake''s pupils dilated and his eyes were full of disbelief. Just wanted to talk, a mouthful of blood spit out. Then, his head tilted and fell to the ground without breath.


    Han Bin''s divine sense moved, and a huge suction force was released again in the Fulong tripod, inhaling the black snake''s body into it. He spit out the fire of the original God and fell under the tripod. He immediately whispered, "refining." the tripod quickly rotated and refined the black snake''s body and poisonous fog. A moment later, the tripod opened, and a black liquid the size of a child''s fist flew out.


    This liquid is all venom. Once it diffuses, the toxic fog generated is unimaginable.


    Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist, took out hundreds of white jade bottles, and then put the venom into them.


    After all this, Han Bin put away the Fulong Ding and quickly flew in the direction of Duanyan and others.


    Not long after the flight, a temple of more than three feet appeared in sight. In front of the temple stood more than 2000 people. An old man in the lead was Duan Tianyu, the leader of the tribe. When he saw Han Bin flying, he was secretly relieved, waved his arms and cheered. The rest of the people, too, cheered through the sky for a time and echoed in the valley for a long time.


    Han Bin dodged and fell in front of Duan Tianyu. He hugged his fist and said, "Taoist friend, Han has no intention to break into here. Please forgive me."


    Duan Tianyu had already learned Han Bin''s identity from his daughter. When Han Bin said it, he smiled and said, "no one has been here for a long time. You can come. It seems that you know a lot about the array outside the planet. It''s not simple. It''s not simple!" he paused and continued, "the visitor is the guest. Let''s go to the cave for a chat." he said, He nodded to Zhang Wei and motioned him to disperse the family.


    Duan Tianyu took Han Bin to a cave in front of the temple. Duanyan and her mother also followed.


    The cave is not big. It can only accommodate more than ten people. There are very few things in it. There are only two beds and a large stone chair.


    Duan Tianyu pointed to the big chair and said, "old Duan Tianyu, what do you call a Taoist friend?"


    "I''m Han Bin." Han Bin hugged his fist and said his name.


    Duan Tianyu nodded, pointed to the big chair in front of him and said, "the cave is dilapidated, which makes Han Daoyou laugh. Please sit down..."


    Han Bin naturally wouldn''t sit in the only big chair in the cave. He arched his hands and said, "Taoist friends, you''re welcome. Han Mou can find a place at random." then he went to one side of the stone bed and sat down.


    Seeing Han Bin''s move, Duan Tianyu was slightly stunned and immediately said, "in that case, I won''t persuade you anymore." he went to the big chair and sat down and said to Han Bin: "Han Daoyou, first of all, I want to thank you for saving the life of the disciples of the whole family. Although I haven''t left the planet and don''t know much about the outside world, I also understand the truth of gratitude and reward. Han Daoyou came to tianshenxing for no reason!"


    This directly asks Han Bin''s purpose. Han Bin''s time is limited. He must get God''s armor as soon as possible and leave here. Xiao Yuyao is still outside and his body method will be cracked at any time. He still has a lot to do. If Xiao Yuyao really has an accident, he will feel guilty for a generation.


    Thinking of this, Han Bin didn''t talk nonsense. He hugged his fist and said, "Taoist friends, to tell you the truth, Han was chased and killed at the beginning, and his body ran away. Of course, Han came here for one thing. Taoist friends must also know that there is an ancient magic weapon on the God star, and Han came for that magic weapon..."


    As soon as he said this, Duan Tianyu''s face sank immediately. He only heard him say in a harsh voice: "Han Daoyou, please go back! There''s nothing you need here..."


    The more the other party said so, Han Bin was more sure that there was not only God armor here, but also some information about armor. He could see the other party''s appearance of refusing people thousands of miles away. Han Bin hesitated, got up and said, "Taoist friend, Han Mou left first..." and went straight outside the cave.


    The cave was quiet, and none of them spoke.


    After a long time, Duan Yancai asked, "father, what is the ancient magic weapon brother Han Bin said? Why didn''t my father drive him away after listening?"


    "Shut up." Duan Tianyu snorted coldly and said coldly, "if I knew he came for the holy thing, I shouldn''t have let him save us at that time."


    "Father..." Duan Yan had never seen his father lose such a temper and bite his lower lip. He didn''t know what to say for a while.


    At this time, Chu Xiulan stood up and persuaded, "husband, why are you so angry with your child? Besides, we don''t know where the holy thing is. For his sake of saving us, let him find it. Don''t forget that since he can come, other monks may come in the future. It''s better to let others take it..."


    Hearing his wife''s words, Duan Tianyu sighed and said, "I understand what you said. It''s really impossible for an outsider to take the holy thing away from his ancestors!"


    "In what age, what do you want to do so much?" Chu Xiulan smiled and continued, "the current cultivation world is no longer the cultivation world in those days. You can see that the boy is by no means an idle person or a bad person. Otherwise, how can the Fulong Ding refined by the ancient god fall back in his hands..."


    The man was most afraid of pillow wind. Duan Tianyu was the same. He was silent and said, "you''re right. Maybe the holy thing is really safe in his hand." he turned his words and said, "but you know where the holy thing is. We don''t know. Whether he can get it depends on his luck."


    Chu Xiulan nodded and said, "as long as you provide him with clues, he should be able to find it."


    "OK! I''ll take him to the temple now." Duan Tianyu seemed to have made a decision and got up and walked outside the cave.


    Only mother and daughter are left in the cave.


    Duan Yan looked up at his mother and said, "mother, why do you want to help me?"


    "I hope you are happy." Chu Xiulan said slowly. "Don''t think I don''t know anything. My mother can see that you like the boy very much and want to be with him. The outside world must be better than here. If he can find the holy thing, you can leave here with him!"


    Duan Yan was stunned. Obviously, she didn''t expect her mother to say such a thing. She hurriedly explained: "mother, I don''t mean that to him, but... Just treat him like a brother..." when she said it, she suddenly thought of something. Her pretty face turned red and immediately lowered her head.


    Chu Xiulan smiled calmly, stroked her daughter''s hair and said, "mother is a person who came here and knows everything..."


    At the moment, Han Bin is standing in the valley and looking at the temple in front of him.


    The construction style of the temple is very strange. It is like a small fortress. There is an arch in front of it. Some complex symbols are written on both sides of the gate, which looks like ancient words. Han Bin didn''t know any of these words. He just wanted to study them. Zhang Wei''s voice came from a distance, "Daoyou, we meet again."


    Han Bin turned and hugged: "I''m Han Bin, have we met?"


    "My name is Zhang Wei." Zhang Wei smiled and said with great certainty, "of course I''ve seen it." then he leaned into Han Bin and said in a low voice, "I''m sure your meat comes from the yin-yang fairy pool..."


    Han Bin smiled coldly and understood what was going on in the twinkling of an eye. He said: "Taoist friends have excellent eyesight. At such a fast speed, they can see Han''s appearance, admire, admire..."


    Zhang Wei waved his hand and said with a bitter smile, "what do you admire? If I''m really powerful, I won''t know when you entered the fairy pool. As for why I know, it was you who saved us. First, I saw your outline, and second, it was all speculation. Imagine that there is a tribe on the planet. I know everyone. Who else can come here except you..."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Wei suddenly thought of something and couldn''t help asking, "Taoist friend, you move so fast. What spell have you practiced?"


    Han Bin didn''t talk nonsense. He patted the storage bag at his waist, took out a jade slip and handed it to the other party. He said, "if you want to learn, you can see this jade slip..."


    Zhang Wei was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Han Bin to be so happy. He subconsciously took over the jade slips and said, "Taoist friends, thank you so much."


    "You''re welcome. If you don''t understand anything in your future cultivation, you can ask me at any time." Han Bin naturally has his purpose. Since he can''t get what he wants from Duan Tianyu, it''s better to start from other people. Although it was despicable to do so, he had no choice for the sake of God''s armor, the first defense magic weapon in ancient times, and Xiao Yuyao''s return.


    Zhang Wei was ecstatic, as if he had become an old friend with Han Bin for many years. He patted his chest and said, "Han Daoyou, you are so loyal. If you have anything to do in the future, just come to me."


    Han Bin glanced at the temple not far away and asked intentionally or unintentionally, "Taoist friend, this temple is very special. I don''t know when it was built?"


    Zhang Wei was very nervous. He didn''t think much about Han Bin''s words. He said proudly, "brother Han, this temple has been around for many years. According to my grandfather, it has existed for hundreds of thousands of years. The reason why the temple can be preserved now is that a powerful array is arranged outside." then he looked around warily. When he saw that there was no one around, he lowered his voice and said: "It is said that there is a holy thing in the eye of this array. If anyone can get it, he can dominate the monastic world."


    Hearing this, Han Bin''s surprise flashed in his eyes and hurriedly asked, "what''s the name of this holy thing?"


    Zhang Weigang wanted to answer. Suddenly, a voice came from a distance, "Han Daoyou is really amazing. He bought the first warrior of our family so soon..."


    Seeing the patriarch coming, Zhang Wei''s face sank and hurriedly hugged his fist: "patriarch, I haven''t been bribed. I''m just talking about some trivial things with brother Han."


    "I know." Duan Tianyu waved his hand and said, "go down first! I have something to talk to Han Daoyou."


    After Zhang Wei left, Duan Tianyu glanced at the ancient temple and said to Han Bin, "let''s go! I know you want to go in and have a look."

 Chapter 681

    Han Bin followed Duan Tianyu, walked quickly to the temple, and soon came to the door.


    Walking into the temple, the surrounding atmosphere suddenly became depressed, and a mysterious force echoed around. Everything in the temple was collected in the temple. On both sides were placed a statue about three feet high, with five on one side and ten in total. Each statue is lifelike, holding all kinds of magic weapons, either a long sword or a long bow.


    One of them had nothing on his hand, but he was wearing a delicate armor.


    Duan Tianyu saw Han Bin looking at the statue and said, "the elders enshrined here are the ten most powerful people in ancient times. The magic weapons in their hands can be called a masterpiece at that time and have amazing power." then he pointed to a statue in the front and said: "This is elder Longyuan. The flying sword in his hand is the legendary Longyuan divine sword. Once the magic power in the sword is opened, it is difficult to find an enemy in the same realm. You can kill friars thousands of miles away..."


    Speaking of this, Duan Tianyu pointed to a statue and continued: "this is the elder jingle. The magic weapon in his hand is the Jingtian bow, also known as shooting Tiangong. It is said that there seems to be no arrow on the bow, but there is an arrow. Once the full moon is pulled out, it can shoot extremely powerful arrows. Not to mention a monk, even a planet can shoot down, which can be called the first divine bow in the world."


    Duan Tianyu glanced and continued: "In ancient times, there were ten such temples. In each temple, not only the ten strong men were worshipped, but also a magic weapon was placed in the array. Unfortunately, when the strong enemy attacked, most of the magic weapons have been taken away, and their whereabouts are still unknown. Only we have preserved them here, and the Taoist friends must know what magic weapons are preserved here."


    Han Bin nodded and said truthfully, "this place is called the God star. The magic weapon stored here should be the legendary god armor."


    "Yes," Duan Tianyu said with certainty, "The magic weapon stored here is indeed the first God''s armor in ancient times. If you can get it, no matter how powerful the attack is, you can''t break its defense unless the opponent''s cultivation is more than one level higher than you. Of course, under a level, you can strengthen its serious injury at most, but you can''t kill it, because God''s armor can resist most attacks, if you can get it When you arrive, you will understand how powerful this armor is. "


    Hearing this, Han Bin''s face was happy and said, "Daoyou, you promised me to look for God''s armor?"


    Duan Tianyu waved his hand and said, "I didn''t agree, but gave you the Heavenly God armor. If one day your cultivation is so strong that you don''t need this treasure, I hope you can give it back to our family."


    Han Bin quickly raised his hand and swore to heaven, "Han Bin swore to heaven that if one day he can protect himself without God''s armor, he will return the treasure."


    "It''s enough to have you." Duan Tianyu said in a deep voice, "the God armor is in the array in the temple. Whether you can get it depends on your luck. I''ll give you three years. If you can''t get it, it means you have no chance with the God armor. I hope you can leave here at that time. How about it?"


    Han Bin didn''t even think about it. He hugged his fist and said, "Han must get it."


    "Little brother, don''t be happy so early." Duan Tianyu smiled bitterly and said, "the array here is much more complex than you think. Our friars have studied it for hundreds of thousands of years and haven''t fully understood the mystery."


    In the following time, Duan Tianyu said the simple situation of the big array again, and then said, "go! Remember, there is only three years..."


    Han Bin didn''t talk nonsense. His divine consciousness was separated from the body and turned into a streamer to drill into the array in the temple.


    The array here is indeed more complex than expected. Countless large arrays are intricately linked to form an extremely huge array. However, it is not like a maze, but there are many ways to choose. If you choose the wrong step, you will enter a circular array and never come out.


    Han Bin has excellent research on the match method. When he saw a three fork road, he didn''t choose immediately, but studied it carefully. Finally, Han Bin determined that these fork roads release powerful energy fluctuations, and the power is not much different. If he doesn''t have a deep array, he can''t find the difference, and the place with the strongest fluctuation is the right way.


    After choosing the rightmost Road, Han Bin quickly flew forward. Not long after flying, he encountered another three fork roads. Han Bin used the same method to identify one and then continued to move forward. He didn''t know how many fork roads he encountered or how long he flew. The fork roads ahead became more and more difficult to distinguish, and the outgoing energy fluctuations were almost the same.


    On this day, Han Bin stood in front of a double fork road and thought hard, but he still couldn''t tell which was the right way.


    Just when Han Bin had no choice, Han Bin thought of the heavenly jade seal. Since this treasure can absorb energy, it must be able to distinguish which energy fluctuates more strongly. However, the moment Han Bin offered the heavenly jade seal, he couldn''t believe it. The heavenly jade seal suddenly made a buzzing sound, then broke away from his control and flew straight to a road on the left, which disappeared in a twinkling of an eye Lost.


    "What''s going on?" Han Bin was stunned and hurried to catch up.


    The speed of the heavenly jade seal flying is too fast, and the distance between it and Han Bin is getting farther and farther. If it goes on at this speed, it will take only half an hour at most, and it will be separated from the sensing of divine knowledge. However, Han Bin''s crazy operation of the power of divine knowledge will turn into a streamer and catch up quickly. Although he has narrowed the distance, he still can''t catch up.


    In the array, the next scene is extremely ridiculous.


    The heavenly seal is flying fast ahead, and Han Bin is trying to catch up. At this time, Han Bin didn''t know what the heavenly seal was going to do and why he flew forward madly. You can see that the heavenly jade seal seems to be familiar with the road here. Just gamble. Anyway, you can''t tell which is the right road. It''s better to follow the heavenly jade seal and see what it wants to do.


    In this way, Han Bin followed the heavenly jade seal. He didn''t know how long he had flown. When he felt that the power of divine knowledge was about to dry up, the heavenly jade seal suddenly stopped. Han Bin flew forward suddenly in ecstasy, and then saw the heavenly seal suspended in the air. Just wanted to grasp it into his hand, but he saw a silver armor suspended in one corner.


    This armor is only the size of a fist. It is very exquisite. It is covered with countless lines. It is difficult to imagine the complexity.


    Han Bin looked at it as like as two peas. The armor was exactly the same as the one in the temple.


    God armor!!!


    Han Bin dodged, grabbed the heavenly jade seal in his hand, and then came to the God''s armor.


    God armor obviously has wisdom. Seeing Han Bin flying, he hurriedly dodged aside.


    Han Bin frowned and did not forcibly take it away, but said, "I know you can understand me. Now I need your help. Are you willing to go with me?"


    There was a flash of light on the God''s armor and a buzzing sound. Although I don''t know what it said, I can hear from the tone that it didn''t want to leave with Han Bin. With that, it flashed and flew straight to the sky. It was fast and disappeared in Han Bin''s sight in a twinkling of an eye.


    Han Bin was depressed for a while. He even regretted. Why didn''t he take it by force just now.


    Regret is useless. Han Bin just wants to catch up, and the heavenly seal moves again. It flew out of Han Bin''s palm, suspended in the air and made a buzzing sound.


    Han Bin was stunned. He didn''t know what the heavenly seal was going to do. He just wanted to ask clearly. Suddenly, there was a flash of light not far away, and the Heavenly God armor flew back again. It also made a buzzing sound. Looking at its posture, it was like two magic weapons communicating. But Han Bin couldn''t understand what they said. At this time, he couldn''t help but miss Tianguang Zilong. If he was still alive, how good it would be.


    The two pieces of armor hummed louder and louder, as if arguing about something. In particular, the Tiandao jade seal exudes a strong momentum, as if to use tough means. God''s armor is not vegetarian. It also releases a huge momentum. For a time, they even show a fighting posture.


    This scene confused Han Bin. He didn''t know what the two magic weapons were going to do. He hurriedly said, "God armor, I know you can understand me. They all say that powerful magic weapons have aura and wisdom. I''ve seen it. If I guess well, you shouldn''t want to go with me. In that case, Han left first."


    Then Han Bin looked at the seal of heaven and said, "old man, it''s all up to you to make me today. If... If you don''t want to follow me, you can stay..."


    The heavenly seal made a buzzing sound, flew around the God''s armor, and then fell in the palm of Han Bin''s hand.


    Han Bin took a look at the God''s armor, clenched the jade seal of heaven, and went straight in the direction of coming.


    On the way back, Han Bin was very sorry. But he knows that some things can''t be forced. Even if he gets the God Armor now, if he doesn''t want to follow himself, he can''t drive at that time. What''s the use of getting it? I don''t know how long it took to fly. Seeing that God''s knowledge was about to leave the array, Han Bin couldn''t help looking back. God''s armor still didn''t come.


    Han Bin sighed, and then moved, flew out of the array and returned to his body.


    At the moment, Duan Tianyu is kneeling in the hall, reciting something in his mouth. After hearing the voice, he hurriedly got up and looked at Han Bin, "how''s it going? Have you got it?"


    Han Bin smiled bitterly and didn''t mention it. Instead, he said, "Daoyou, Han has no chance with the baby. Come back when you have a chance!"


    Duan Tianyu seemed to think of the result, didn''t continue to ask, and asked, "when are you going to leave?"


    "I promised to take Duan Yan to the outside world. If she goes with me, I''ll go again in a few days." Han Bin turned and continued, "if she changes her mind, it''s ok..."


    Hearing this, Duan Tianyu''s face immediately sank and said sternly, "no, she has never practiced magic. It''s too dangerous to go out. I won''t allow it."


    "I know this." Han Bin took a deep breath and said slowly, "we can''t decide her things. Let''s ask her what she thinks!"


    Soon, they left the temple and came to the cave.


    Duan Yan was overjoyed when he saw Han Bin coming and asked, "brother Han Bin, did you get that thing?"


    Han Bin shook his head and said, "No."


    "Why not?" Duan Yan looked disappointed at his mother and said, "mother, can I still..."


    Duan Tianyu knew what his daughter was going to ask and interrupted, "he didn''t get the Heavenly God armor, so he can''t guarantee your safety. I can''t let him take you out of here..."


    Duan Yan walked to Han Bin and asked, "brother Han Bin, can you protect my safety?"


    Facing the woman in front of him, Han Bin really didn''t want to cheat her. He shook his head and whispered, "no!"


    The excitement in Duan Yan''s eyes darkened at any time. She sighed and said, "brother Han Bin, are you leaving here?"


    Han Bin nodded and couldn''t bear to see her uncomfortable appearance. He said, "if one day you can practice to the realm of transforming God, I''ll take you to the outside world, okay?"


    Hearing this, Duan Yan rekindled hope. She nodded her head heavily, then stretched out her right hand and said, "pull the hook..."


    "Pull a hook!" Han Bin stretched out his right hand and pulled a hook. Then he took a deep look at her and walked outside the cave without looking back.

 Chapter 682

    Out of the cave, Han Bin took a deep breath into the sky. He took a step under his feet, only to hear the sound of running thunder, which turned into a streamer and went to the sky, and then came to the clouds in the twinkling of an eye. He stared at the sky for a while, then determined a direction and flew away quickly. Not long after flying, an aperture half a person high appeared in his sight.


    Han Bin was about to step into it, and a woman''s voice came from the ground, "brother Han Bin, after I have achieved success in cultivation, you must come back to me..."


    The woman''s voice is not big, vaguely visible, but Han Bin can be sure that it must be Duan Yan.


    Han Bin showed a faint smile at the corners of his mouth, and then walked briskly into the aperture and disappeared.


    In the valley, Duan Yan waved to the sky with tears in his eyes.


    Duan Tianyu saw it very thoroughly, sighed and said, "his cultivation is not high, and he didn''t get the God''s armor. I''m afraid there will be more or less bad luck after going out this time..."


    Duan Yan didn''t believe his father''s words at all. He clenched his fist and said, "no, brother Han Bin will be fine."


    Besides Han Bin, just entering the array, there was a flash of light behind him, and something suddenly appeared behind him.


    Han Bin reacted very quickly. He turned around and looked behind him. At the same time, he pinched the law. When he saw what was in front of him, he was slightly stunned and said in silence, "are you willing to go with me?"


    This sudden thing, the positive God armor, flew to Han Bin''s storage bag and flew around the storage bag after it made a buzzing sound.


    Han Bin saw his purpose at a glance and said, "you are armor. You must sacrifice in time when fighting. You''d better stay in my body!" as he said, he relieved the body protection power and signaled that the armor of the God could enter his body.


    God''s armor roared, turned into a streamer, drilled into Han Bin''s body and disappeared.


    At the same time, Han Bin''s mind appeared one message after another, all of which exceeded the decision of God''s armor. After reading all of them, Han Bin smiled bitterly. If he wanted to sacrifice the armor of the God of heaven, he needed at least the cultivation of the spirit of the earth. Now his cultivation has regressed and he can''t sacrifice it.


    In desperation, Han Bin took out a lot of pills from the storage bag and swallowed them.


    These pills are all recovery pills. Once taken, the huge power can be transformed into spiritual power in an instant to speed up the recovery of cultivation. Han Bin sits in the array and enters the cultivation. His cultivation is changing every day. From the early stage of transforming God to the middle stage of transforming God, and then to the later stage of transforming God.


    After a month of such cultivation, Han Bin finally recovered to the initial stage of the Earth Spirit and stabilized his current state with a large number of pills and spiritual liquid. After all this, Han Bin opened his eyes. The first thing he had to do was to sacrifice the God''s armor. Han Bin thought, pinched his hair and made a decision. He whispered, "God armor, now!!!"


    With a bang, a pair of armor appeared on him. Except for his head, the armor wrapped every part of his body. Of course, there is not nothing on the head. A huge energy is released from the armor to wrap the head. This energy is transparent and can''t see anything on the surface. Once the spell falls on it, it will be bounced back by this energy.


    God''s armor is extremely exquisite. There is a huge goggle in the Dantian, which is the place with the strongest armor defense.


    Han Bin stroked the armor and was excited. He waited for a long time this day.


    With God''s armor, Han Bin has enough confidence to kill Mars. Even if he meets Huoli and can''t kill the other party, he has half the hope to save Xiao Yuyao from the other party. The key is that Han Bin can''t determine where Xiao Yuyao is now, whether he is on Mars or on Tianfeng. He felt that Xiao Yuyao was more likely to be on Mars. In order to thoroughly understand the situation on Mars, Han Bin decided to go back to Tianfeng first.


    Han Bin flashed one idea after another in his mind, and then formed a complete plan. When all the plans were determined, Han Bin put away the Heavenly God armor, and then flew forward quickly according to the route in his memory. If the Heavenly God armor is lost on the Heavenly God star, there will be no array eyes. The large array is on the verge of collapse. Once the large array collapses, the people on the heavenly wind star will be in danger.


    Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist, took out a large number of array stones and arranged them quickly. Then he took out a flag and put it in a hidden corner of the array. After Han Bin restored the array, he added several more arrays. After determining that outsiders could not enter, he flashed and left the array.


    Tianfeng star, Huofeng Pavilion.


    The master here is Zhu Ruoxue, the little princess of the Zhu family.


    After Han Bin was chased and killed, Zhu Ruoxue shut herself in her room. She hasn''t been out of the door for three years.


    Halfway, no matter who came, Zhu Ruoxue disappeared and washed his face with tears all day.


    On this day, after Zhu Tianji finished his work, he was still worried about his daughter, so he decided to have a try and see if he could meet her.


    Zhu Ruoxue stood in front of the attic and looked at the white clouds drifting away in front. Tears unknowingly flowed down and choked: "Han Bin, where have you been and why haven''t you come back?"


    Just then, a maid came to the door and whispered, "princess, the patriarch wants to see you."


    "No." Zhu Ruoxue wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and snapped, "didn''t I say? No one can be seen. If anyone dares to break in, I''ll die and show them..."


    "But..."


    "But what?" said Zhu Ruoxue coldly, "tell your father now that I don''t want to see him..."


    The footsteps sounded. Zhu Tianji quickly came in. He waved to the maid and said to his daughter, "I know you hate your father. You didn''t save Han Bin at the beginning, but..."


    Zhu Ruoxue didn''t wait for him to finish what he said, so she hummed coldly, "father, I really hate you. If you ran away at that time, how could Han Bin be chased and killed? How strong were those killed, and that bastard Huoli. Han Bin is a friar in the early days of the Earth Spirit. Do you think he can escape alive?"


    Zhu Tianji sighed and said, "Han Bin said he had a way to escape."


    Hearing this, Zhu Ruoxue smiled bitterly and asked, "father, I ask you, if so many monks chase you, can you escape?"


    "This..." Zhu Tianji hesitated and sighed. "I understand what you said, but it''s already like this. What do you want me to do?" he paused, suddenly thought of something and said: "the people I sent out to inquire have come back. They said Huoli didn''t kill Han Bin and didn''t have what he wanted."


    Zhu Ruoxue looked unconvinced and asked, "in that case, I ask you, is the fire flying dead?"


    "No." Zhu Tianji didn''t know why his daughter asked, but he still said.


    Zhu Ruoxue snorted coldly and said, "that''s right. The fire flying bastard is not dead. How can Han Bin survive? Father, don''t you understand? The huoyun family deliberately lied to us. In fact, they have already got what they want. They''re afraid that everyone will rob it after it is made public, so they say so..."


    Zhu Tianji sighed and said, "you said I thought that if they really got that spell, they should destroy our Zhu family..."


    "They don''t want to kill us, but it''s not time yet." Zhu Ruoxue seems to understand everything. Leng hum, "once all the disciples of their family practice that magic, they will attack and annex the seven main stars in one fell swoop..." after that, he changed his tone: "father, if there''s nothing wrong, I want to have a rest."


    Seeing her daughter''s appearance of refusing people thousands of miles away, Zhu Tianji moved his mouth a few times and didn''t say anything. He turned around and walked quickly to the door. After only a few steps, he suddenly thought of something and said: "ruoshue! Last time I told you, you should think clearly about marrying the young master of the sun family of Tianshui star. This is one thing..."


    With a flash of light in the room, a porcelain vase flew out and landed on the door, making a crisp sound.


    "Father, you go now, I don''t want to hear this..." Zhu Ruoxue seemed to be crazy, smashing things in the room, and the sound of porcelain breaking came continuously.


    The maid outside the attic, afraid that Zhu Ruoxue would lead her anger to them, all hid aside.


    Five maids gathered together. One of them asked, "what''s the matter with the princess? Why do you lose your temper all day?"


    One of them made a whisper gesture and said in a low voice, "Xiaocui, you just came here. I don''t know about the princess. It is said that the princess''s fiance was killed and is washing his face with tears every day..."


    "Isn''t it!" Xiaocui said with some disbelief. "The princess''s fiance should be very powerful. How could he be killed?"


    The maid smiled bitterly and said, "we don''t know this. We''d better talk less about these words in the future, otherwise if the princess listens to me, we will all be killed."


    In the attic, the sound of falling things still didn''t stop, as if there was no end.


    Just then, a sudden voice sounded, "why did you keep falling when your father left?"


    "I''m glad you don''t have to take care of it." Zhu Ruoxue was holding up a bronze mirror in her hand and just wanted to stay. Suddenly, her body trembled. She hurriedly looked behind the curtain and replied, "Han Bin, are you back?"


    Han Bin''s voice appears in Zhu Ruoxue''s mind every day. It can''t be more familiar.


    After the curtain, the figure flashed, and a young man came out. Who is not Han Bin?


    "Han Bin, it''s really you..." Zhu Ruoxue wept with joy and ran to Han Bin in front of her in a few steps. Then she threw herself into his arms and choked. "You know how worried I am about you. Every night as soon as I close my eyes, all the people in my mind are you... Yes, am I dreaming..." she pinched her arm. After a burst of pain came, "I''m not dreaming, you''re really back..." she was excited and held Han Bin tighter.


    Han Bin did not expect that Zhu Ruoxue''s love for him had reached this level. He sighed and patted Zhu Ruoxue gently on the back. When she had to cry a little less, he said, "Ruoxue, I came back to find you this time. In fact, I want to talk to you..." just now, a pair of hot pure suddenly kissed and madly asked for what should belong to her.


    Han Bin was stunned, didn''t push her away, subconsciously closed his eyes.


    After a warm kiss, Zhu Ruoxue left Han Bin''s arms and stepped back. Then, she raised her head and stared at Han Bin. There was only Han Bin in her eyes. She said faintly, "Han Bin, I don''t care about those. I really don''t care. Even if I don''t love me and I don''t have me in my heart, I won''t be angry. As long as I can stay with you all the time, I''ll be satisfied..."


    Speaking of this, Zhu Ruoxue suddenly thought of something. A faint blush appeared on her beautiful face, "Han Bin, take me! Tonight, I want to be your woman..." she said, her wrist moved, the light pink gauze she wore suddenly flew up, flew to the highest point, and then slowly fell to the ground

 Chapter 683

    The shadow of the fist flickered, and the speed was amazing. I saw a rainbow across the sky and suddenly fell on Mars.


    Although there is a powerful array on Mars, it can''t resist Han Bin''s full attack. Only a loud sound reverberates. The sound is so loud that it can be clearly heard on the whole planet. After the loud noise, the array shook violently on Mars. Although it didn''t break down, it couldn''t resist several such attacks.


    If ordinary monks come, even if their accomplishments are higher than Han Bin, they will not have such a big shock under a blow. Han Bin''s fist looks ordinary, but in fact it attacks the eye of the array. Even though the array of Tianfeng star is powerful, Han Bin completely sees through the mystery of the array at a glance, so he can produce such a great effect.


    The loud noise echoed on the Tianfeng star, and the disciples of the family were stunned. They really can''t think of anyone who has such courage to attack the seven main stars, and their comprehensive strength is only the powerful existence of Uranus. At the moment, huofeiyang is preparing for a month''s marriage with 100 huoyun Pavilion disciples. After hearing the loud noise, he knows that someone has come to provoke him and is busy flying over with 100 strong people.


    The fire was arrogant. As soon as he flew out of the planet, he hummed coldly: "who, don''t you know this is Mars?"


    As soon as the words were finished, the fire flew and saw Han Bin''s appearance. His pupils narrowed as if he had seen a monster. He hid behind the Friar and said in horror: "Han Bin, it''s you. You''re not dead yet..."


    Han Bin was quite calm. He was suspended in the air, looked coldly at the people in front of him, and said word by word: "you haven''t died yet. How can Han take a step first?"


    Huofeiyang was afraid of Han Bin, or his last experience left an indelible shadow in his heart. If he had not been afraid of Han Bin, he would have killed each other now. But even in his own territory, the fire flying still didn''t have the courage. He didn''t dare to do it, but he was not afraid of each other. Leng hum: "Han Bin, even if you are powerful, you can''t leave here alive this time..."


    After that, huofeiyang thought of something again, and laughed and said, "by the way, I want to tell you a good news. Your favorite Xiao Yuyao is going to marry me and become my fiery immortal companion soon. How do you feel?" he turned his conversation and continued: "Don''t worry! I won''t kill you immediately after I catch you. Let you finish our wedding and kill you again, ha ha..."


    The Dragon swims against the scales and will be angry when touched.


    Xiao Yuyao is Han Bin''s inverse scale. He can''t tolerate others to say such words.


    When the fire was flying, Han Bin released a huge momentum. His domineering and murderous spirit was completely released and spread outward. Under the huge energy, Han Bin''s clothes churned violently and made a Shua sound. Only from this sound, you can feel the huge murderous spirit.


    Han Bin clenched his fist, flashed a killing idea in his eyes, and then raised his right hand.


    The fire soared and his face sank, as if the mouse saw the cat. He suddenly ran to the array and said in horror: "all come back, the boy is going to fight in the array..."


    At this time, a disciple of huoyun Pavilion couldn''t help asking, "young master, he''s just a person. What are we afraid of..."


    "Shut up." the fire flew and stared at the Friar and said, "you know what, this boy is very changed. His father didn''t kill him. Can we be his opponent?"


    The disciple didn''t take part in the war and didn''t know the specific situation. He took the people to the array.


    As soon as he raised his hand, he frightened the fire like this. Han Bin snorted coldly, "waste."


    The fire flew up and said, "I''m a waste. What''s the matter? Waste can also play with your woman. What are you happy about..." he hid in the array and thought Han Bin couldn''t hurt him. He said more arrogantly: "aren''t you very powerful? You have the ability to kill me, kill me..."


    Seeing the other party''s lack of smoke, Han Bin''s killing intention soared in his eyes, whispered and punched the planet.


    The energy contained in this fist is even more huge. The shadow of the fist flashes, one after another. In the twinkling of an eye, more than a dozen shadow of the fist fly to the planet one after another. There is a loud noise, followed by another. After each loud noise, the planet shakes violently. When the last shadow of the fist falls on the array, only a loud noise from heaven and earth sounds, and the huge array suddenly collapses , turn into countless arrays and drop them on the planet.


    The fire flew and stood stunned. He didn''t expect that the other party could break even the star array.


    Not only he, but also the friars around him were stunned. The disciple who spoke earlier hurriedly asked, "young master, do it now..."


    Huofeiyang had no idea at all. He didn''t even think about it. He hurriedly said, "you stop him. I''ll find my father..."


    The people were stunned again. They didn''t expect that the young master was so afraid. For a moment, they were surprised. This man didn''t have three heads and six arms. What''s to be afraid of? I don''t know who shouted and killed him. Hundreds of huoyun Pavilion disciples sacrificed magic weapons and attacked Han Bin at the same time.


    Han Bin''s hair fluttered, his eyes were cold, as if he had become a killing array, and flew straight to the people.


    When they saw that Han Bin not only didn''t sacrifice magic weapons, but also didn''t retreat but entered, they were stunned and didn''t know what the other party was going to do.


    In the battle between the strong, a moment of stupidity may be fatal or even frightening.


    Han Bin seized the opportunity, raised his right hand and whispered, "mietian finger..."


    Among the fingers, purple lights flew out quickly, integrated with Han Bin''s thoughts, and flew to the people with a roar.


    Annihilation refers to the great power to destroy the yuan God. A streamer flew into the monk''s body. The other party didn''t even have a chance to dodge, so he was killed. His vitality was dissipating at a very fast speed. After a short half breath, his body trembled and fell from the starry sky. None of the rest of the people who were hit by mietian finger survived. They were all killed and scared.


    In just three breaths, hundreds of huoyun Pavilion disciples died.


    The rest of the crowd saw Han Bin flying quickly. There was no idea of fighting. There was only one word in their mind, that is, run, run as far as possible. I don''t know who took the lead and fled to Mars. All the friars turned around and went straight to Mars. One runs faster than the other. For fear of running slower, he is killed on the spot.


    The people were really afraid. They had seen many strong men and had never seen such a changed monk. No matter how high your accomplishments are, you can''t resist at the same level. However, not all of the remaining monks run fast. There are always some who run last. Their fate can be imagined.


    Han Bin pinched the law in his hand and whispered, "heaven and earth are cages."


    Psychic power seemed to want no money. One spell after another came out. In a twinkling of an eye, Han Bin performed more than ten spells.


    There was a flash of light in the heaven and earth, and a large number of black railings appeared in an instant, trapping more than ten huoyun Pavilion disciples who ran last.


    Han Bin was like a ghost. His figure moved quickly around the cage. Every time he flashed, a friar was killed on the spot. Their Yuanshen was forcibly extracted by Han Bin and thrown into the soul summoning flag for refining. Han Bin was very fast. In just ten breath, all the monks were killed by him, and the breath released from the soul calling flag in his hand was huge.


    The soul summoning flag is the only magic weapon refined by Han Bin that can be used. Once all these fierce ghosts are released, it is not difficult to kill thousands of Earth Spirit friars in an instant. Han Bin, he came this time, not only to save Xiao Yuyao, but also to destroy Mars. He has ruined the planet and can no longer live as a monk.


    Han Bin took a step at his feet. He only heard the sound of running thunder, and his figure appeared inside the planet. Then send out divine consciousness and cover the whole planet. Soon, Han Bin found the place where Xiao Yuyao was. There were not many monks there. He flashed and flew away at an amazing speed.


    The ten thousand mile journey is just a blink of an eye for Han Bin.


    On the way, he met several friars of the huoyun family to resist, all of whom were killed by Han Bin. When he fell in front of the attic, Xiao Yuyao also found him.


    After seeing Han Bin, Xiao Yuyao was slightly stunned and said in surprise, "you''re not dead yet."


    Han Bin didn''t answer her words, but said, "as long as I''m alive, you belong to me, and no one can get you..." when he spoke, he exuded a huge domineering spirit, which made people unable to refute after listening.


    Xiao Yuyao is the same. She wants to go with Han Bin now. But she was a spiritual friar after all, and soon recovered from the influence of domineering. Xiao Yuyao snorted coldly, his disdain flashed in his eyes and said, "I know you are strong, but what''s that like? Now I have no feeling for you. You can''t force me to do things I don''t like!"


    "It doesn''t matter." Han Bin looked solemn and said word by word, "as long as you are by my side, I can remind you of all our experiences..."


    Xiao Yuyao seemed to hear the funniest words in the world. She hummed coldly, "well, as long as you can take me away from here, I''ll be with you from now on. How about?" she said that she expected Han Bin to be unable to do it. She is familiar with the situation of the huoyun family. Let alone Han Bin has only friars in the early days of the Earth Spirit. Even if the strong come in the light period, it will never come back.


    Seeing Han Bin didn''t speak, Xiao Yuyao thought he was afraid and said, "if you go now, you still have a chance to escape..."


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed, interrupted her and said, "it''s a deal. I''ll take you away from here."


    Xiao Yuyao snorted coldly and just wanted to tease Han Bin. But I saw the flash of light in the sky. One friar after another flew in and sneered, "well, the game is over. If you have any last words, you can tell me now. For your sake, as long as you don''t ask too much, I will help you finish it..."


    At this time, thousands of streamers came from all directions and trapped Han Bin and Xiao Yuyao in the blink of an eye.


    In the crowd, people familiar to Han Bin appeared, including Huoli, huofeiyang, huohai, and the monks who pursued and killed him.


    Huofeiyang stood beside Huoli. He stared at Han Bin and said to Xiao Yuyao, "Yuyao, come here quickly. We''ll catch a turtle in a jar later..."


    At the same time, Huoli also said, "Han Bin, I advise you to surrender. If you abolish cultivation, I can let you live."


    Han Bin snorted coldly, and his killing intention soared in his eyes. He said angrily, "Han will never forget the hatred between the huoyun family and me. Even if he dies today, he will ruin the lives here..."


    Huoli smiled and disdained: "what a big tone. I''ll see how you do it."


    Han Bin ignored him, but looked at Xiao Yuyao and said, "can what you just said be true?"


    "I never slip my tongue. If you can take me away from here, I will follow you." Xiao Yuyao sneered and said, "unfortunately, this is just your dream, which can never be realized..." she sighed. The lotus steps moved slightly, and she was about to fly in the direction of the fire. Suddenly, a huge energy was suddenly released from her, and her body lost the ability to move.


    Xiao Yuyao''s face changed and suddenly thought of something. She lost her voice and said, "flying, save me..."

 Chapter 684

    Hearing Xiao Yuyao''s cry for help, the fire was flying. I didn''t even think about it. I just wanted to fly away, but my father caught me.


    The fire flew, and the puzzled color in his eyes flashed by. He hurriedly asked, "father, why did you stop me?"


    "You can''t go." Huoli looked at a huoyun Pavilion disciple nearby and said in the command language, "Huoyuan, you save her?"


    Although I didn''t know what my father wanted to see, seeing his father''s solemn face, I didn''t ask much. I turned to Xiao Yuyao and gave her a look that didn''t need to worry.


    Huoyuan dodged and went straight to Xiao Yuyao. He has the same accomplishments as Huoli. He is also a monk in the middle of the Earth Spirit. He is very fast. He is about to come to Xiao Yuyao. At this moment, an unbelievable scene appeared. There was a flash of light behind Xiao Yuyao. Han Bin suddenly appeared like a ghost and held Xiao Yuyao in his arms.


    When they saw this scene, they widened their eyes and subconsciously looked in the direction of Han Bin.


    There, there is also a Han Bin. From the smell of his body, he is not a remnant.


    Huoli was surprised and said, "I didn''t expect that you could cultivate a disabled image at a young age..." he was surprised that Han Bin''s method of hiding breath was so clever that he didn''t see Han Bin''s mobile spell under his eyes.


    Han Bin didn''t seem to hear what he said. He slapped Xiao Yuyao behind his back. Under the huge energy, Xiao Yuyao''s accomplishments were instantly sealed and knocked her unconscious. Han Bin decided to pinch his hand. He saw a flash of light on Xiao Yuyao, which turned into a flash of light and flew to the storage bag around his waist.


    At the same time, Huoyuan came to Han Bin. When he saw that it was not Xiao Yuyao but Han Bin, he was not only stunned.


    This stunned him and killed him.


    Han Bin didn''t cast his magic. He was a fist in the air. He saw the shadow of the fist flash and roar into Huoyuan''s chest. Then, a loud noise was heard, and Huoyuan''s flesh suddenly burst open, and a shower of blood and countless pieces of flesh and blood shot out. He reacted quickly, escaped the fate of being killed and flew straight to Huoli.


    Han Bin showed a treacherous smile at the corner of his mouth and said coldly, "do you want to run?" he patted the storage bag at his waist and offered the Fulong tripod. Just listen to the sound of dragon singing, the tripod releases a huge suction force, instantly inhales the yuan God of Huoyuan, and then refines it into the purest yuan God force.


    With a flash of light on the tripod mouth, a transparent pill flew out, and Han Bin opened his mouth and swallowed it.


    Huoli''s eyes flashed. He laughed and said, "OK, what a Fulong tripod. I didn''t expect that it can be refined into a divine knowledge pill, which is worthy of being a magic weapon refined by ancient gods." he turned his words and said to Han Bin: "Han Bin, even if you have a Fulong tripod, there are three strong Tianguang in the huoyun family. Do you think you can escape from here?"


    Han Bin did not answer him positively, but said, "yes, I can''t kill friars in the light period, but below the light period? I''m afraid no one can leave here alive!"


    "It''s a big tone. You still have the courage to say such words before you die. It can be seen that you are also a person." Huoli said positively, "I still say that. If you surrender now, abolish cultivation..."


    Han Bin didn''t wait for him to finish talking, so he interrupted: "don''t talk nonsense, do it!"


    "Well, I think you don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin." Huoli winked at the people around him and motioned them not to do anything. Then he patted the storage bag around his waist and saw a flash of light and a long bow in his hand. He held the sky bow tightly, pulled it into a full moon, then pointed to Han Bin and said in a deep voice: "this baby is one of the top ten magic weapons in ancient times. Once it is shot, there is no possibility of survival in the same realm. Last time I let you run, this time I see how you run..."


    On the sky bow, a transparent arrow appears, on which the electric light flashes, containing terrible energy.


    Han Bin''s body has long been locked by Tiangong, and he can''t dodge at all.


    Huoli looked confident and said again, "Han Bin, you have to think clearly. There is only one chance." he didn''t want to kill Han Bin with an arrow, but every time he pulled the bow and arrow, it would consume almost all his spiritual power and take several months to recover. He didn''t want to use the bow and arrow until he had to.


    Han Bin snorted coldly and said, "do it! As long as you can''t shoot me, I will kill Mars."


    Huoli saw that he didn''t agree with the other party, so he just gave up. Leng hum said, "die." his fingers moved and only snapped. The transparent arrow suddenly flew out. The speed was not too fast to be described by the word terror. In an instant, he flew to Han Bin''s body. Just when everyone thought that Han Bin would be killed by this arrow, the next scene stunned everyone.


    Han Bin''s body flashed, and suddenly a pair of armor appeared. The arrow fell on his chest. He only heard a jingle, and the arrow ran away. After all, Tiangong is one of the top ten magic weapons in ancient times. Even if it can''t shoot through each other''s defense, the impact is unimaginable. This impact force, with strong penetration, instantly passed through the armor and fell on Han Bin.


    Han Bin trembled and vomited blood. Looking carefully, many liver fragments can be seen in the blood.


    Although he didn''t kill Han Bin, he also seriously injured him.


    Huoli had already guessed this result. In other words, he guessed at the moment when Han Bin offered the armor of the God. God armor is known as the most powerful defense magic weapon in ancient times. Its defense power can be imagined. Unless two arrows can be fired at the same time, Han Bin cannot be killed on the spot.


    After shooting the heavenly bow, Huoli had less than 10% of his spiritual power in his body and couldn''t open it for the second time. He said in a condensing voice: "boy, I didn''t expect that you didn''t die and got the Heavenly God armor at the beginning, but..." he turned his words and said with a smile: "I also want to thank you for sending a big gift to my huoyun family..."


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and quickly ran the starry tears in his body to recover from the injury. The arrow just now almost killed him. If it weren''t for the body from the yin-yang immortal pool, it would have strong defense and be scared if it couldn''t be pointed out. Han Bin knew that if the other party opened it again, it would be difficult for him to leave here alive.


    Huoli didn''t do that. Although he could give the heavenly bow to two other celestial friars, he was cautious and never did anything to destroy his future. Just think, once the other party gets the sky bow, what if he doesn''t kill Han Bin? The other party can completely replace his current position with this magic weapon.


    That''s why Huoli didn''t do so. He wanted to kill Han Bin and wanted to be the patriarch all the time.


    The disciples of huoyun Pavilion around didn''t know Huoli couldn''t pull the bow. Everyone looked at him at the same time, and their eyes were full of confusion.


    Huoli disguised very well. There was only 10% of his spiritual power left in his body, but he couldn''t see it on the surface. He smiled and said, "although shooting the heavenly bow leaves, it consumes a lot of spiritual power every time. Now he has been seriously injured and doesn''t need to pull the bow at all." then he said to the two celestial friars around him: "Fire Sea, fire cloud, you two go and kill him."


    The cultivation of these two people is not low. If they fight, Han Bin is difficult to escape and will even be killed by them.


    Han Bin won''t fight with them. He patted the storage bag at his waist, offered a soul calling flag and made a decision on it. The black light on the soul summoning flag flashed, and one fierce ghost flew out and flew to the two people. After many years of sacrifice and refining by Han Bin, each of the fierce ghosts here has a cultivation achievement above the divine period, and one of them has even reached the realm of the Earth Spirit period. So many fierce ghosts fly away together, and the attack power generated is by no means as simple as one plus one. They easily block their way.


    The sea of fire and the cloud of fire, although one blows and explodes, there are too many fierce ghosts to be eliminated in a short time.


    They didn''t want to cast spells, but fierce ghosts flew everywhere and didn''t have time to pinch the law at all. In desperation, they sacrificed their own magic weapon at the same time, controlled the flying sword and killed quickly. In just three breaths, hundreds of fierce ghosts died under the magic weapon. At this speed, as long as ten breaths, they can be easily killed.


    What Han Bin lacks most now is time. Once all the spiritual friars rush to him, he is difficult to resist. In desperation, Han Bin bit his teeth and burst the soul calling flag. The black flag ran away, releasing the black fog and flying into the bodies of those fierce ghosts. The fierce ghost seems to have eaten the excitement pill. The crazy improvement of cultivation has improved at least one level.


    The fierce ghost in the Earth Spirit period immediately reached the skylight period. It was no longer controlled by Han Bin. Just trying to escape, he saw the magic weapon controlled by huoyun kill him. After refining, although the fierce ghost had no thought and would only obey orders, he was not a fool. He roared and bit on the magic weapon. With a click, the magic weapon was bitten off by it.


    When the magic weapon was damaged, the fire cloud immediately sensed it and roared, "looking for death..."


    For a time, one person and one ghost fought. Although the fierce ghost was at a disadvantage, huoyun couldn''t kill him in a short time.


    It''s much easier on the other side of the sea of fire. They keep killing fierce ghosts. With one sword, hundreds of them die.


    Fierce ghosts died more and more, and in the twinkling of an eye there were only two hundred Earth Spirit period fierce ghosts and one sky light period fierce ghost.


    Huoli looked calm and didn''t mean to rush up. He smiled and said, "I''m afraid this soul summoning flag has been with you for a long time. I didn''t expect to practice so many fierce ghosts. But no matter how powerful the soul summoning flag is, it''s a magic weapon. You can drag them out more than ten breaths at most. I see how you fight me after all the fierce ghosts have been killed."


    Seeing such a scene, Huo Feiyang also felt that the overall situation had been decided. He stood firm and said sarcastically, "Han Bin, you were arrogant just outside the planet. You killed dozens of huoyun Pavilion disciples when you raised your hand. Why don''t you do it now? Are you poor in skills or have no spells to use?"


    Han Bin didn''t have available spells, and it wasn''t time. When all the fierce ghosts were killed, huoyun and huohai looked at each other and flew to Han Bin at the same time. They didn''t use magic or control magic weapons to kill Han Bin. Obviously, they wanted to catch a live one. Just before they came to Han Bin and were ready to use their catcher, Han Bin moved.


    Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist, took out more than ten white jade bottles, and then opened the bottle cap.


    Seeing such a scene, everyone was stunned. No one can figure out what Han Bin is doing now.


    After all, huoyun and huohai are friars in the light of the sky. Skilled people are brave. With a cold hum, they didn''t pay attention to these medicine bottles at all. Nian grabbed Han Bin one after another and wanted to seal Han Bin''s accomplishments in an instant. However, their hands just touched Han Bin, and black liquid flowed out of the medicine bottle.


    Under the traction of Han Bin''s divine consciousness, these liquids were instantly ejected onto them. The liquid penetrated the clothes and deep into their skin. Sensing the severe pain, they screamed and retreated again and again. While retreating, they sensed the changes in their bodies and lost their voice: "how is it possible..."

 Chapter 685

    Both of them sensed at the same time that a highly toxic drug appeared in their bodies. This highly toxic poison is being incorporated into the blood at a very fast speed and spread through the blood. Once entering the Dantian, if the highly toxic poison cannot be eliminated from the body in time, the flesh will be scrapped, and even die on the spot in serious cases.


    Huohai and huoyun are the strong among the strong. They immediately realized the seriousness of the matter, sat on the ground and entered the cultivation.


    Seeing such a scene, everyone was stunned. They didn''t know what had happened. The fire was flying, and they were alarmed and said, "father, what happened to the two uncles?"


    At this time, a white fog appeared on their heads, and there were black linear strips in the fog. As long as some people with fairy knowledge can see, these black strips are highly toxic. At the moment, the two people are really running the spiritual power in the body quickly and forcibly forcing the highly toxic out of the body.


    Huoli looked at it and saw the seriousness of the matter. He was surprised and said, "what a powerful poison, it can affect the friar in the light of the sky." he glanced and then looked at Han Bin. When he saw more and more venom in front of Han Bin, he said: "I didn''t expect that you still have strong poison. Although these venoms are powerful, there are strong people on Mars. How many can you kill?"


    Han Bin looked solemn and didn''t have any worry in his eyes. He said word by word: "I just said that I want to kill Mars. You''ll understand later." he drank a low voice. The venom suspended in front of him suddenly exploded into a poisonous fog, quickly spread around, and came to everyone in the twinkling of an eye.


    These venoms are from the black snake. Originally, they are very toxic and can affect the strong ones above the spirit period, but they can''t do it. Therefore, Han Bin refined them again and added many poisons to increase the toxicity of the poison fog by hundreds of times. Even if they can''t kill the strong ones above the spirit period, once they are infected, they can''t cast spells in a short time. Because once they are cast Law, the speed of toxicity diffusion will be accelerated. As long as you enter the yuan God, even the immortal will not be saved.


    Han Bin procrastinated before, just to prepare for this step. There is only one way to break through the ten thousand strong ones alive. Han Bin raised his right hand and waved it in front of him. A gust of wind roared out, blowing the poisonous fog all over the sky, and went straight to the monks in front. After hearing Huoli''s words, these monks knew the power of the poisonous fog and hurriedly cast spells to block the poisonous fog Outside.


    However, people underestimated the poison fog.


    These poisonous fog are ancient strange animals, black snakes. They use their natural powers at the cost of their lives. They are particularly powerful in corrosion and penetration. They instantly break through people''s defense spells and enter their bodies. In a twinkling of an eye, hundreds of friars are poisoned, and the residual cry keeps coming. Those friars who react quickly sit in the air and want to force out the poisonous fog. Friars who react slowly, There was no such good luck. The poison attacked the heart and died on the spot. Even the yuan God didn''t escape, so he was scared under the poison.


    Seeing so many disciples die, Huoli''s face became very ugly. He whispered and pinched the Dharma in his hand. A huge energy was released from his body and turned into a dazzling white light shining on the poison fog. Not to mention, the power contained in the white light was really strong. As soon as the poison fog touched, it disappeared, and in an instant, the speed all over the sky disappeared without a trace.


    Huoli breathed a sigh of relief and turned pale. It can be seen that he also consumed almost all his spiritual power in order to cast this spell. Seeing that the poison fog dissipated, Huoli sneered at the corners of his mouth and said, "Han Bin, I wanted to seal your accomplishments and catch you alive, but I didn''t expect you to play with me. Now the poison fog dissipates, I think you can play any tricks."


    With that, Huoli waved to the monk who was not poisoned. At the same time, they offered magic weapons and approached Han Bin.


    Han Bin glanced at the approaching monk and said coldly, "if you don''t want to die, get out of here..."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned. I don''t know what Han Bin meant.


    One of the leading friars thought that Han Bin was playing tricks. He snorted coldly and disdained: "Han Bin, you are at a loss now. Don''t scare here..."


    Han Bin smiled coldly, pinched his wrist and played a spiritual force against the void.


    The spirit power flew out and landed in a void three feet away. A black fog the size of a sesame suddenly grew at an amazing speed. In the twinkling of an eye, it was as big as an adult''s head. The poison fog continued to multiply and grow faster and faster. When people approached Han Bin, the poison fog had spread to them.


    At such a fast speed, everyone failed to react, and the poison fog rushed into the crowd and drowned them.


    Huoli''s face sank. As he stepped back, he was surprised and said, "God! What kind of poison can it reproduce by itself..."


    The fire was not as calm as before. He followed his father and said in a hurry, "father, can you eliminate the poison?"


    "If I have enough spiritual power in my body, I may be able to destroy it." Huoli sighed and said helplessly, "but not now. This poisonous fog can multiply and spread by itself. If it can''t be eliminated at once, it''s useless." He said so, but his heart was dripping blood. The spell he had just cast was called Jinwu light, which was designed to kill highly toxic. However, only friars in the light period can cast it.


    After hearing his father''s words, the fire flew, the body trembled and said, "so we can''t kill him?"


    "The poison fog is very powerful. We must leave here quickly, or more people will die." Huoli finally understood why Han Bin said he wanted to kill the planet. If the poison fog spreads completely, the planet will become a poison ball. Not only that, the poisonous fog on the planet is getting stronger and stronger. To a certain extent, even if the cultivation is higher, it will be killed after entering the planet.


    Huoli''s eyes flashed, he stared at Han Bin, gnashing his teeth and said, "boy, I didn''t expect you to play this hand. You want to hold the celestial Mars friar for burial, but I won''t play with you." he grabbed the fire sea with one hand and the fire cloud with another. He said in a harsh voice: "the friars of the fire cloud family listen to the order and evacuate all the planet..." as he said, he patted the storage bag around his waist and took out a jade pendant, Instant pinch burst.


    At the moment when the jade pendant was pinched and exploded, it made a loud noise through the sky, which can be clearly heard by the whole planet. Then, a huge fire element pattern appeared in the sky. This pattern is no stranger to any friar of the huoyun family. It is a signal of emergency retreat. This spell will be used only when the family is destroyed.


    Of course, only one person can cast this spell, that is the head of the family.


    The friars of the huoyun family who did not participate in the battle did not know what happened, but they also understood what this spell represented. They quickly put away important things and retreated to the outside of the planet. Mars, however, is one of the seven main stars. The number of friars on the planet is amazing. From outside the planet, I can see a dense crowd flying rapidly into the starry sky.


    A spiritual friar forced a powerful family like this. If you say it, I''m afraid no one will believe it.


    Han Bin not only did it, but what he did next made the huoyun family regret it. He should not offend such a bad star.


    The poisonous fog spread faster and faster. After only an hour, it spread all over the planet. This made Han Bin, who used the poison fog, unexpectedly fast to this extent. Han Bin was in the poisonous fog. He didn''t leave immediately, but kept casting spells to slow down the retreating monks. Finally, he was caught up by non-toxic and killed them.


    There are more than ten thousand monks in the spiritual period of heaven, Mars and earth, but more than half of them died after this battle, and only 3000 strong men escaped from the planet. Among the 3000 people, 2000 were poisoned. Although they did not die, they also lost their combat effectiveness and were unable to cast spells in a short time.


    Outside the planet, Huoli looked at the people who escaped in front of him and was very angry. All his sons, except for the flying fire, were killed in the war.


    The fire was flying and frightened. He looked at his father and said in a trembling voice: "father, let''s run quickly! In case these poisonous fog spread beyond the planet, the consequences would be unimaginable..."


    Huoli stared at his son and said angrily, "if you''re afraid, you can roll now."


    "Father." Huo Feiyang''s face sank and hurriedly said, "that''s not what I mean. I''m thinking of the family. If they all die, I don''t have a chance to make a comeback in the future..."


    Huoli waved his hand, sighed and said, "I know what you mean, but don''t forget that these poisonous fog can only reproduce on the planet. The aura layer on the surface of the planet can block it, and the poisonous fog can''t spread into the star domain." he paused and gritted his teeth: "we can''t go, but we have to stay..."


    The fire flew and looked at the planet completely covered by the poisonous fog. He was puzzled and said, "it can''t survive here. What are you doing here?"


    Huoli''s eyes were burning. He stared at the planet and said with certainty: "if I guessed right, he had countless treasures, not only the armor of the gods, but also the Fulong tripod refined by the ancient gods, and what I liked most was the jade seal magic weapon. If I could get these three magic weapons, even if all the family disciples died, it would be worth it."


    The fire flew in a daze and asked subconsciously, "father, are these three magic weapons really so powerful?"


    "If I''m not serious, can I say that?" Huo Li deeply inhaled a cool breath. "If I could get these three magic weapons and add the bow, I could destroy the royal family by myself. By that time, the whole star center is not me alone, has the final say?"


    Hearing his father''s words, huofeiyang finally understood the value of the three magic weapons and hurriedly asked, "father, the poison on the planet is so strong that if the boy dies, we can''t go up to look for the three magic weapons!"


    "Feiyang, you underestimate him." Huoli said affirmatively, "since he can make so many poison fog and kill our friars when the poison fog spreads, he must have a way to deal with the poison fog. If I guess well, he will come out in a short time. What we have to do now is to set up a snare, encircle and intercept..."


    The fire fluttered, nodded, shook his head and said, "father, that boy has highly toxic, in case he..."


    Huoli knew what his son was going to say. He snorted coldly and said, "I just said that those poisonous fog can''t survive in the starry sky. What are you afraid of?"


    Hearing this, the fire flew and breathed a sigh of relief. He hugged his fist and said, "father, please rest assured that I will make it difficult for this boy to fly..." he turned into a streamer and flew in the direction of the disciples in the family.


    Although many of the strong members of the huoyun family have died, there are still many low-level friars in the family, as many as tens of thousands of people. Most of these friars are women and children, and there are many strong ones above the spiritual period. After huofeiyang said the situation briefly, the people were angry and flew around, surrounded by Mars.


    Huoli patted the storage bag at his waist, took out a pill and swallowed it. Most of his spiritual power was restored in an instant.


    He stared at the surface of the planet and said coldly, "Han Bin, I see where you''re going this time..."

 Chapter 686

    Tianfengxing, zhujiafeng hall.


    Zhu Tianji was sitting on the chair in the middle of the hall. From time to time, he raised his head and looked outside the hall. He seemed to be waiting for something.


    Zhu Tianji was not the only one in the hall. Her little daughter Zhu Ruoxue also sat aside.


    Zhu Ruoxue''s face was full of anxiety, holding his hands tightly, and his palms were full of sweat. A moment later, she finally couldn''t help it. She looked up at her father and asked, "father, it''s been so many days. Why hasn''t there been any news from Han Bin? What about the people you sent out? Do you have any experience in detecting intelligence?"


    Hearing her daughter''s question, Zhu Tianji gave her a look of don''t worry and said, "don''t worry. The friars sent this time are very vigilant and won''t have an accident."


    "Since there is no accident, why don''t you come back now?" said Zhu Ruoxue with a puzzled face.


    Just then, there was a flash of light in the sky outside the hall. A monk came quickly and walked into the hall.


    This is a middle-aged man, wearing a black tights, covering all parts of his body except a pair of eyes. He took a brisk step, came to the hall, and then hugged his fist and said, "clan leader, my subordinates have made it clear that Han Bin not only entered Mars, but also poisoned the planet..."


    Zhu Ruoxue doesn''t care about this. She only cares about Han Bin''s safety. She hurriedly asks, "how''s Han Bin now? Did he escape?"


    The middle-aged man said, "princess, Han Bin, he may be dead..."


    Hearing this, Zhu Ruoxue trembled and lost her voice: "it''s impossible, he can''t die..."


    Zhu Tianji wanted to know what had happened. After giving her daughter a look of peace, she asked, "what''s going on? Tell me in detail..."


    "Yes," the middle-aged man said quickly, "After Han Bin entered Mars, a big war broke out. Later, he released a poisonous fog, which was extremely toxic and could continue to multiply. Before long, the whole Tianfeng star was covered. In this case, the huoyun family had to retreat. It is said that there were less than 3000 huoyun Pavilion disciples who escaped alive, most of them were poisoned and lost their fighting ability."


    Speaking of this, the middle-aged man paused and continued: "after the huoyun family friars escaped from the planet, they didn''t leave immediately, but surrounded the planet and wanted to block and kill Han Bin. But three days later, Han Bin didn''t appear. The toxic fog on the planet is unimaginable, and his subordinates think... Han Bin may have died..."


    After hearing this, Zhu Tianji analyzed and said: "I don''t think so. Han Bin is not such a reckless person. Since he has made so many poisonous fog, he must have the ability to resist..."


    Zhu Ruoxue wanted to find Han Bin. After listening to her father''s words, she also thought it was possible. She said to the middle-aged man, "go and continue to inquire about the situation and report back to me as soon as you have news..."


    The middle-aged man thought that Han Bin was dead and there was no need to go again. But he saw Zhu Ruoxue''s solemn face, but he didn''t know how to speak, so he had to turn and leave.


    There were only two people left in the hall. Zhu Ruoxue moved her eyebrows and asked, "father, do you think Han Bin can escape alive?"


    Zhu Tianji sighed and said, "according to the current situation, it is unlikely to escape, but there are too many miracles in Han Bin. There is nothing impossible." when he said this, he smiled bitterly and said in surprise: "Unexpectedly, Han Bin made such a big huoyun family fly like chickens and dogs, and so many strong spirits died. The huoyun family lost the planet again. I think they are finished now..."


    Zhu Ruoxue didn''t listen to her father''s words. She had only one idea in her heart, that is, to pray that Han Bin could escape alive.


    In the starry sky outside Mars, Huoli looked gloomy and his eyes were full of confusion.


    The fire flew and sighed and said, "father, it''s been three days. The boy hasn''t come out yet. He shouldn''t die!"


    Hearing his son''s words, Huoli also felt that he had been wrong before. For such a long time, even if Han Bin''s energy to resist the poison fog was strong, he couldn''t hold on. However, Huoli was unwilling to think of the three magic weapons and said in a condensed voice: "wait a minute! If he doesn''t come out tomorrow afternoon, we''ll all attack a master star..."


    Huofeiyang has long wanted to leave here. After all, Han Bin is not dead yet. Who can guarantee whether he will kill suddenly. If Han Bin really kills, the first person to kill must be himself, because all this is because of himself, or Xiao Yuyao. At this moment, huofeiyang knows how good it is to live. He secretly regrets why he was right with Han Bin.


    With the rapid passage of time, a day passed in the twinkling of an eye. For the fire flying, every breath is so long.


    Counting the time, one day later, the fire was flying, secretly relieved, and hurriedly said, "father, we can leave here now!"


    Huoli didn''t answer immediately. He took a deep look at Mars. He just wanted to give an order, and suddenly his eyes lit up.


    On the planet, a streamer came quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, it flew out of the aura layer and went straight to the north.


    Huoli couldn''t forget this figure all his life. He whispered and said in a loud voice, "Han Bin appeared. This is a great opportunity to avenge his dead brother. Kill..." he seemed crazy. His figure flashed and went straight ahead. Huoli was a friar in the light of the sky after all. He was surprisingly fast and caught up with Han Bin in the twinkling of an eye.


    The fire was flying and his look was complex. He wanted to chase after Han Bin, but he held back at the thought of Han Bin''s power.


    Huoli is very fast. He is followed by huoyun and huohai, followed by countless huoyun family friars.


    When Han Bin saw that he was about to fly into the encirclement, he said in a fierce voice: "you people, you must stop him and don''t let him run away..." when he said, he patted the storage bag around his waist, saw a flash of light and shot the heavenly bow suspended in front of him. He leaned forward with his right hand, grabbed the sky bow in his hand, and then pulled it into a full moon.


    Han Bin doesn''t want to leave the planet, because he knows that once he leaves, he will face a battle of life and death. However, all around him are highly poisonous. Although he can resist the erosion of the poisonous fog, he can only resist for a while. Once the time is long, he will still be killed by the poisonous fog. Four days is also the limit of Han Bin''s stay in the poisonous fog.


    Han Bin chose the north as the breakthrough for two reasons. One is that there are not many strong people surrounded by the north. The other is that he has been flying north. There are no primary stars and secondary stars, but only an endless starry sky. With starry tears and holy liquid, plus wind speed pill, he believes he can escape the pursuit of others. As long as he can escape, he will have a chance to return to Tianfeng.


    Han Bin did not know that his choice was not as good as expected, but embarked on a road of no return.


    There was a flash of light in the starry sky, and Han Bin appeared in front of the encirclement. His face sank and said sternly: "if you don''t want to die, get out of the way..."


    Han Bin''s voice echoed in the starry sky, but no friar stepped aside. They angrily offered magic weapons and attacked Han Bin.


    Seeing such a scene, Han Bin knew that it was useless to say anything. As soon as he patted the storage bag around his waist, he offered the jade seal of heaven, and quickly pinched the Dharma. There was a flash of light on the heavenly jade seal, and a huge energy entered Han Bin''s body. At the same time, Han Bin quickly printed with both hands, one by one.


    Break the mountain, break the river, stop the soul and disappear.


    The four reach seal method is displayed and instantly integrated to form a larger seal method.


    Han Bin has just understood this seal method, which is very powerful.


    Han Bin gave a low cry and said sternly, "the seal of heaven!" he pushed his hands forward, and a palm print roared out of his hands and went straight ahead. In the twinkling of an eye, Yinfa met the magic weapon flying. Just listen to the sound of pattering, and all the magic weapons ran away in an instant. Looking at the seal of heaven, the castration went straight to the people.


    With such a powerful India Dharma, people could never resist it. They subconsciously flashed aside and made way.


    Han Bin seized the opportunity, patted the storage bag at his waist, offered the fire phoenix flying treasure and stepped on it. Then, he took out a wind speed pill from the storage bag, swallowed it and instantly increased the speed of Huofeng Feibao by more than ten times. In the starry sky, Han Bin flew thousands of miles with a flash of fire.


    Huoli snorted coldly, and his disdain flashed in his eyes. He said angrily, "it''s not so easy to run..."


    With a bang, the arrow flew away, turned into a straight light and went straight to Han Bin.


    The speed of the arrow was unimaginable. In the blink of an eye, it came behind Han Bin and fell on him.


    At this moment, Han Bin clearly sensed the breath of death. He didn''t want to. He immediately offered the Fulong Ding, and then turned his height and raised it. With a flash of light in the tripod, a palm sized ball flew out. The ball became bigger and bigger. In the twinkling of an eye, it was as big as an adult''s body, and it was still growing at a very fast speed.


    If the ball keeps changing, no one knows how big it can become.


    Seeing this scene, everyone, including Huoli, had a huge idea in their hearts. What is this ball? As soon as the idea appeared, the arrow hit the ball, and then heard a loud noise. Suddenly, there were bursts of dust in the starry sky, which was unimaginable and instantly isolated from the sense of God.


    At the next moment, the huge shock wave scattered, and the surrounding space suddenly twisted and collapsed, showing one space crack after another. There is a strong pulling force in each crack. Under normal circumstances, if the friars above the spirit period enter it, they may survive. If they enter seriously, they will die.


    Huoyun and huohai stopped their bodies. They released all the power of divine knowledge. After forcibly entering the dust, they looked for Han Bin''s whereabouts, but finally got nothing. Still unwilling, they roared, defeated the oncoming shock wave, flew into the center of the explosion and continued to look for it. As a result, it was still the same. Except for the faint smell of blood, Han Bin''s bones were not found.


    At this time, Huoli also chased over and said in a hurry, "how''s it going? Did you find anything?"


    They shook their heads at the same time, and huoyun said positively, "he''s either scared or escaped."


    "He can''t just die. He must still be alive." Huoli''s face was gloomy and analyzed, "even if he died, the storage bag should be left, and now he didn''t find anything. If I guessed right, he should run through the space crack." he dodged and flew into the huge crack on one side.


    Huoyun and huohai also wanted to get Han Bin''s storage bag. They looked at each other and flew to two different cracks.


    The rest of the friars also chased over at this time. Friars above the spirit period chose to continue to chase and kill, while friars above the spirit period stayed.


    He knew how dangerous it was in the space crack. Once he couldn''t find a way out, he had to be trapped inside.


    Half an hour later, the space crack gradually narrowed. When it was about to close, streamers flashed and all the people returned.


    Huoli roared, clenched his fist and said angrily, "asshole, let him run away again."

 Chapter 687

    As Huoli guessed, Han Bin entered the space crack after the explosion.


    Han Bin took advantage of the powerful shock wave generated by the explosion and rich dust to isolate the divine sense induction and fly madly in the crack. There was darkness in the space crack, and countless vigorous winds came to his face. Han Bin was seriously injured and struggled to escape. If he hadn''t been wearing God''s armor, he wouldn''t have died many times.


    In this way, Han Bin has been flying forward. He doesn''t know how long he has been flying. He thinks he should leave here. Han Bin raised his right hand and punched the dark space. He only heard the slap. The dark space in front of him suddenly shook, revealing a crack the size of a hair. Han Bin flashed into the crack.


    The next moment, Han Bin came to the starry sky. At a glance, there was no planet around, not even a semi abandoned planet. Han Bin frowned and said, "where is this?" he patted the storage bag around his waist, took out a jade slip, looked at it carefully, but found that there was no record of his place in the jade slip.


    In desperation, Han Bin could only take out the compass. When he saw that the original position on the compass also disappeared, he smiled bitterly. The mark on the compass will disappear only if it is more than ten million miles away, that is, it is more than ten million miles away from the center of the star domain. There was no map and no accurate direction. For a while, Han Bin didn''t know where to fly.


    Things have come to this point. Han Bin can only take one step at a time. He hesitated, patted the storage bag around his waist and released Xiao Yuyao. Xiao Yuyao''s accomplishments have been sealed. In order to prevent her from being killed by the starry sky, Han Bin offered Huofeng Feibao to stand on it.


    As soon as Xiao Yuyao appeared, she looked around. When she saw Han Bin, she was slightly stunned and said, "you''re not dead yet?"


    Han Bin softened his eyes and said, "I promise you to bring you out. How can I die?"


    "I can''t see. You''re quite powerful." Xiao Yuyao said with some admiration, "you can escape with so many friars of the huoyun family chasing you. I don''t know whether they are waste or you really have some skills." then she looked around and said, "where is this place and where are you taking me?"


    "At first, in order to escape, I entered the space crack and fled here." Han Bin glanced at the starry sky in front and said with a bitter smile, "as for where this is, I don''t know now."


    Hearing this, Xiao Yuyao didn''t continue to ask. The conversation turned and said, "it''s strange that you are seriously injured. If you don''t find a place to recover, you still have the mood to fly around in the starry sky."


    Han Bin didn''t want to find a place to recover from his injury, but the vast starry sky didn''t even have a planet. He went there to find a place, "do you think I''m such a stupid person?"


    Xiao Yuyao didn''t answer immediately. She stared at Han Bin for a while and said, "it''s not like it. It''s like it."


    Han Bin sighed, stood in front of the magic weapon of flying, looked at the starry sky in front of him, and said slowly, "you think so, that''s it!"


    "What do you think is, that''s it!" Xiao Yuyao snorted coldly and said, "To tell you the truth, I don''t believe that there is true love in this world. The so-called love, the so-called immortal couple and the so-called husband and wife are just using each other to relieve the depression and depression in your heart. But you, for a woman who has long forgotten you, go through life and death more than once. It''s not stupid. What is it?"


    Han Bin turned around and stared at Xiao Yuyao. Until she felt uncomfortable, he said, "maybe you think I''m stupid, but for you, everything is worth it."


    From Han Bin''s firm eyes, Xiao Yuyao could see that he didn''t lie and sighed: "I promised to follow you, but I didn''t promise to be your fairy companion, you..."


    Han Bin frowned, grabbed Xiao Yuyao''s hand and said word by word: "as long as you are by my side, I can remind you of what happened between us..."


    Xiao Yuyao''s mouth moved a few times, but she didn''t know what to say. Suddenly, she found that Han Bin held her hand, very safe and secure.


    A moment later, Han Bin released Xiao Yuyao''s hand and said, "this is an endless starry sky. Anything can happen. If a strong person appears, you remember to take refuge in the storage bag." he said, he made a decision to Xiao Yuyao, and saw a flash of light. Most of the seal on Xiao Yuyao was lifted, and the cultivation period was restored.


    After all this, Han Bin took out a bottle of starry tears from the storage bag, swallowed it and sat on the fire phoenix flying treasure.


    Xiao Yuyao was stunned and suddenly asked, "if you help me unlock the seal, I''m not afraid I''ll kill you."


    Han Bin closed his eyes and said definitely, "I believe you won''t kill me." then he entered the cultivation.


    Xiao Yuyao stared at Han Bin for a while. The more she looked at Han Bin, the more she felt that Han Bin was not as annoying as she thought. But she still didn''t like it. I don''t know how long she watched, Xiao Yuyao was a little tired. She just wanted to sit on the ground and Practice for a while. Suddenly she thought of something. She flashed into Han Bin''s storage bag. When she appeared again, she had a porcelain in her hand.


    The porcelain is a woman with a touch of pride on it. Judging from her appearance, it is the same as Xiao Yuyao.


    Xiao Yuyao took the porcelain and her eyes were full of complex feelings. She murmured in her heart, "is it true that what he said was true? Before I woke up, it was really his immortal companion? If so, why did he still have a fiancee!" she thought in the twinkling of an eye and was relieved, "it''s reasonable for a man to have three wives and four concubines, as long as he loves me alone..." Thinking about it, she didn''t even find it. A faint blush had appeared on her cheeks.


    As the saying goes, cultivation has no armour, no matter where it is.


    Huofeng Feibao is flying forward at a very fast speed. Han Bin''s injury has recovered more than half. He hasn''t fully recovered after ten years. It can be seen how serious the injury was. On this day, Han Bin woke up from practice. When he opened his eyes, he saw Xiao Yuyao sitting in front of him. He couldn''t help but be stunned and said in surprise: "you..."


    Xiao Yuyao looked calm and seemed to be in a good mood. He interrupted: "if you are so cautious, you will be stunned?"


    Han Bin knew the meaning of her words, smiled bitterly and said, "generally not. I can''t control it when I see you."


    Xiao Yuyao stood up, stared at Han Bin, and said bitterly, "when you chased me, you must have said these sweet words!" in these ten days, she looked at a man all day. Even if the other party was a wood, she felt it for a long time. To be exact, she has felt Han Bin, and even subconsciously accepted Han Bin.


    Of course, to make Xiao Yuyao completely accept Han Bin, she must think of her previous memory.


    Han Bin soon discovered Xiao Yuyao''s change and said, "have you figured it out?"


    Xiao Yuyao nodded and said, "for ten years, I''ve looked at you every day. Even if I don''t want to say what you said, it''s impossible." she turned her head and said, "seriously, I really wanted to kill you at first, but I don''t think you''re like a liar, so I want to see if what you said is true."


    Han Bin breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Yao''er, I''m really happy that you can trust me..."


    Hearing this title, Xiao Yuyao felt a little awkward. She just wanted Han Bin to change a title, but when she came to her mouth, she swallowed it again for some reason. She sighed and said, "in fact, a good man like you can find many beautiful friars, but you are dedicated to me. It can be seen that we did have an unforgettable relationship in those years..."


    Han Bin got up, walked a few steps to Xiao Yuyao, stared at the woman in front of him and said, "it''s not unforgettable, but deep into the bone marrow..."


    Xiao Yuyao took a deep breath and suddenly said, "Han Bin, tell me about our experience again! I don''t look at the picture and want to hear from you."


    Han Bin took out two futons from the storage bag and put them on the ground. When Xiao Yuyao did it, he said slowly: "in those years, I was chased by the sect and fled to the Xuanmen of Tang Dynasty..."


    The story is very long and touching. Han Bin said at last, his tears couldn''t stop flowing down.


    Men don''t shed tears lightly, but they don''t reach the sad place.


    Han Bin has deep feelings for Xiao Yuyao. That''s why I can''t control my emotions whenever I think of the past.


    A man can cheat a woman in many ways. If he tears in front of a woman, it can be seen that he is deeply affectionate.


    Xiao Yuyao finally believed that all this was true. She couldn''t help raising her hand, wiping the tears on Han Bin''s cheek and said, "Han Bin, maybe what you said is true, maybe we really loved each other. To tell you the truth, I''m also moved now, but moving is not love. If you really love me and want to continue the front edge with me, let me restore my memory first, okay?"


    "Don''t worry!" Han Bin heavily nodded his head and said in a condensing voice, "I will let you recover your memory."


    After that, Han Bin suddenly sensed something and said in a hurry, "you go into the soul raising wood first. It seems that a planet appears in front of you."


    Xiao Yuyao was stunned and hurriedly asked, "it''s just a planet. I don''t have to go to the storage bag?"


    Han Bin said this for his own reason. He said in a deep voice: "we don''t know where this is. Where there is a planet, there may be monks. If there are powerful monks, they are not friendly and will kill us. I''m afraid I can''t do my best to cast the spell when I''m worried about you..."


    Xiao Yuyao also knew that even if she was completely unsealed, she couldn''t help when she met the strong. She nodded and said, "be careful. If it''s safe, remember to call me out..." then, without Han Bin''s expectation, she suddenly owed her feet, kissed Han Bin''s forehead, and then turned into a streamer and drilled into the storage bag.


    For a long time, Han Bin slowed down from his absence. He touched his forehead and showed a happy smile at the corners of his mouth. Then, Han Bin turned and looked ahead. His eyes instantly became profound. Through the search of divine knowledge, he clearly felt that there were countless planets thousands of miles ahead, one by one. At a glance, there are eight hundred without a thousand.


    These planets are not big. The largest one is only as big as the third level Xiuzhen star, and the smallest one is only half the size of half an abandoned planet. It is such a planet, but the aura on it is unimaginable. It is several times richer than Uranus, the largest of the seven main stars. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Han Bin really couldn''t believe that there was such a planet between heaven and earth.


    Han Bin frowned and looked around warily. His divine consciousness moved and flew into a planet. However, he found that a powerful array was arranged on the planet to isolate his divine consciousness. Although it was only a moment''s contact, Han Bin was sure that these arrays were extremely powerful. They were not much worse than the lock heaven trapped immortal he arranged, and even exceeded the big array in some aspects.


    This discovery, Han Bin is more sure that there are strong people living on these planets, and their cultivation will not be lower than the spirit period.


    Han Bin could not help but hesitate to continue to look for it and see if he could find a planet without monks.


    At this time, a voice suddenly came into Han Bin''s ear, "Daoyou, since you are a guest, why don''t you come in for a chat?"

 Chapter 688

    Han Bin''s eyebrows moved, he immediately raised his vigilance, and then looked at a planet in the southeast.


    It''s a tiny planet, only half the size of an abandoned planet. The sound just came from the planet.


    Han Bin''s eyes flickered with hesitation. Just when he was considering whether to go to the planet, the other party''s voice came again, "look at the Taoist friend''s dress, it should come from a far place. There is no planet within thousands of miles. If Taoist friends don''t come to talk, I''m afraid they will never find a place to stay."


    These words are very reasonable. No matter what reason, Han Bin will go to the planet once.


    Thinking of this, the hesitation in Han Bin''s eyes disappeared. His figure flashed into a rainbow and flew straight to the planet.


    The array outside the planet was opened, and Han Bin flashed into the interior of the planet.


    The moment he entered the planet, Han Bin secretly pinched the law and looked around at the same time. He was stunned when he saw the situation on the planet. This planet is completely different from the planets we have seen in the past. There is only one continent on the planet, and all the rest are oceans. The water of the ocean is snow white, which contains huge energy.


    Moreover, the richness of aura on the planet is beyond Han Bin''s imagination.


    Previously, the aura sensed here outside the planet was several times as much as that of the host star, but after entering the planet, the sensing result was completely different, not only several times, but more than ten times. Such a strong aura is indeed a good place to practice. Han Bin firmly believes that if you practice here for up to a hundred years, you can reach the state of great fullness in the later part of the Earth Spirit period, and even break through the Earth Spirit period and reach the state of sky light.


    As soon as the idea appeared, the voice of the other party came again from a mountain in front, "Taoist friends, here..."


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and he immediately found the other party''s position. His figure flashed and went straight ahead.


    The vast mountains rise one after another, and peaks appear everywhere in the line of sight. The higher the mountain, the stronger the spiritual power on it. The other party''s place is the highest mountain on the whole planet. At first glance, the mountain peak is ordinary. Except for its rich aura, it is not like the place where a monk lives.


    However, when you fly a hundred feet away from the peak, the scenery suddenly changes, and countless clouds fly around, dense and winding, which is really like the holy land of the immortal family. Seeing this, Han Bin can''t help but sigh that the other party is really clever in performing magic. With his current cultivation, he can barely perform at most, but he can''t reach this level.


    Through the clouds, you can vaguely see that there is an entrance to the cave at the top of the mountain, but in front of the cave, there is a square only a hundred feet in size. Maple trees are planted around the square. Now it''s autumn again. A breeze blows, maple leaves fall, spin and fly away, and finally disappear.


    Han Bin fell on the square. He moved his mind and looked around vigilantly. When he found that there was no problem around, he went to the cave.


    The cave in front of us is about half a Zhang high. Only one monk can enter. The passage of the cave is very deep and long. It took about half an hour to get to the inner cave. The inner hole is also small, with a radius of only three feet. It can accommodate up to 100 people. What surprised Han Bin most was that there was nothing in the cave, not even the most common stone bed.


    In the corner of the inner hole, there sat a middle-aged man. He looked ordinary and couldn''t see anything special. He belonged to the kind of man who passed by and was difficult to remember. He was dressed in a black Taoist robe. The Taoist robe was very particular and had wide sleeves, which was somewhat similar to the clothes worn by Tianhe Xianjun.


    When the middle-aged man saw Han Bin, he stood up and said, "old Gu Yue, what do you call a Taoist friend?"


    Gu Yue''s accomplishments are not low. He is equivalent to Han Bin. He is a friar in the spirit period. However, Han Bin is the initial stage of the Earth Spirit, but the other party is the great perfect realm in the later stage of the Earth Spirit. It can be seen from his momentum that Gu Yue has reached the bottleneck of cultivation. As long as he understands a better realm, he can break through at any time.


    Han Bin swept his eyes and saw through each other''s accomplishments. He hugged and said, "I''m Han Bin. I came here unintentionally. Please forgive me..."


    Gu Yue nodded and motioned Han Bin to sit down on the spot, then sat on the futon.


    Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist. He just wanted to take out the futon, but he saw that the material of the other party''s Futon was general, so he took out an ordinary Futon from the storage bag, put it on the ground, and then sat cross legged. Han Bin just sat down and Gu Yue said, "Taoist friend, I''m very curious. You claim to be here. I don''t know where you come from..."


    Han Bin didn''t hide it either. He said truthfully, "Han is from the center of the star region in the East. I don''t know if Taoist friends have heard of it?"


    "Originally, Taoist friends come from the center of the star region!" Gu Yue smiled and said, "I''ve never been there, but I''ve heard of it. It''s said that the monk''s Dharma is very special. It''s called star cultivation, and he has achieved a group of strong people, most of whom have reached the realm of the Earth Spirit period. Unfortunately, the aura there is too thin, and it''s too difficult to break through the sky light period..."


    Han Bin nodded and said, "yes, the aura there really can''t be compared with that here. I don''t know where this place is and why there is such a strong aura?"


    Gu Yue smiled calmly and said, "don''t worry, Han Daoyou, it''s still facing the star region in the East, just located in the northernmost corner. Flying from here to the north, you can fly out of the East Star region in a few days at most. Then you can go to the rest of the star region through the vast star sea."


    "I said a little too much just now. Now let''s get down to business." Gu Yuedun said for a moment, "It''s called a chaotic star cluster. There are a lot of planets, more than 800, and one by one. On these planets, the aura is unimaginable. If all of them are added together, they are comparable to the immortal world before destruction. Unfortunately, the immortal world is no longer there, and the secrets about the immortal world can only be found here..."


    Han Bin couldn''t help but be stunned and said, "is there a secret about the fairyland?"


    Seeing Han Bin''s surprised look on his face, Gu Yue nodded and said, "Han Daoyou, there is a monk living on every planet here. The one with the lowest cultivation is also the spiritual period of the earth, and the one with the highest cultivation has reached the state of great fullness in the later part of the sky. As for the monks who come here, why do they stay? In addition to the strong aura here, the most important reason is that they want to find something."


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and he didn''t ask any secrets. Since the other party said this, even if he didn''t mention it, he might say it. On the contrary, if the other party didn''t want to say, it was useless to ask. However, Han Bin firmly believed that the other party would shout him and say these things for a purpose.


    Seeing that Han Bin didn''t ask, Gu Yue couldn''t help asking, "Han Daoyou, don''t you want to know this huge mystery?"


    Han Bin looked calm and hugged his fist: "ancient Taoist friend, Han doesn''t want to know, but it''s important. If Taoist friend doesn''t want to say, it''s useless for Han to ask."


    "Unexpectedly, you see it quite thoroughly." Gu Yue looked at Han Bin in surprise, and the conversation changed, "in fact, this is really a secret here. Generally, I never tell outsiders. But after I saw you, I felt very lucky. It''s OK to talk to you."


    Gu Yue took a deep breath and continued: "It is said that long ago, the four star regions launched an unprecedented war, and the ancient monks died one after another in the war. After their death, the cultivation place seemed to disappear from the star region, which became a huge mystery in the cultivation world. For countless years, the monks in the major star regions have been trying to find their whereabouts. Because they can find the cultivation place of the ancient monks To their cultivation methods, as well as the magical alchemy, talismanship and powerful magic weapon... "


    "Han Daoyou may want to ask, what is the relationship between the disappearance of ancient monks and the fairyland? In fact, it has a great relationship, which can not be described too much. Just imagine, after the disappearance of ancient monks, why did the fairyland appear between heaven and earth? The fairyland appeared so suddenly, they have boundless power and look up to heaven and earth, and there must be an unknown secret. In my opinion, Those who created the fairyland must have found the place where ancient monks lived and got many things, so as to open up the fairyland and create their own magic, which we call fairyland... "


    Gu Yue frowned and said, "Han Daoyou, you may think this is just my guess. It''s groundless. In fact, it''s not true. The elder who came here once found a channel on a planet. According to the written records left in the channel, there are only two ways to open the channel, just find the top ten ancient magic tools and the fire dragon chip."


    "These chips were carried by monks in ancient times. They can not only store a lot of information, but also be a symbol of identity. In addition, the fire dragon chips also engrave and sect information, as well as the decision to open the array. As long as you get this thing, you can go through the channel to the place where monks lived in ancient times. In addition to powerful magic weapons and secret scripts, There are many precious medicinal materials... "


    Gu Yue didn''t go on. He stared at Han Bin and suddenly asked, "Han Daoyou, don''t you want to know the whereabouts of the fire dragon chip?"


    Han Bin shook his head and said in a deep voice, "if I guess well, these things are hidden in the chaotic stars, and they are very hidden. Don''t say whether I can find them first. Even if I can get them, I''m afraid it will cost a lot. Han is just a passer-by, and I have to go back in the end. I really don''t have much interest in this fire dragon chip."


    Gu Yue frowned and suddenly stood up. He walked to Han Bin several steps and said, "you''re right. The location of the fire dragon chip is indeed very hidden and life-threatening. If you want to get it, you must pay a great price." at this point, he became ferocious and said coldly: "Han Daoyou, before your future, I''ve been hesitating whether to get the fire dragon chip in person. Now that you''re here, you can get it for me!"


    Hearing this, Han Bin couldn''t see what the other party was going to do. He slapped his hand on the ground. He suddenly flew upside down and went straight to the entrance of the cave. Just before flying to the passage, there was a flash of light and the array closed instantly. Han Bin stepped on the array, and the rear air tossed and landed on the ground smoothly.


    At the moment of landing, Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist, offered a long sword and said in a voice: "Taoist friend of the ancient moon, thank you for telling me so much, but it''s impossible for Han Bin to help you get things..."


    Gu Yue snorted coldly, and her disdain flashed in her eyes. She said coldly, "boy, it''s your blessing that you can do things for the old man. If you don''t, I can only use tough measures..." he drank a low voice, and his momentum suddenly increased, and said in a harsh voice: "I''ll give you another chance. If you help me get it now, I''ll treat it as if nothing has happened. And I promise you that as long as you can take out the chip, I''ll let you leave here. If you don''t promise, I''ll cast a spell on you and forcibly control your body to get it..."


    Han Bin was not afraid of even the friars in the heavenly light period. How could he be afraid of the threat of a friar in the earthly spirit period? Leng hum: "Han also wants to see if the friars in the disordered stars are as powerful as expected."


    Gu Yue''s face sank and disdained to say, "look for death..."

 Chapter 689

    When Gu Yue patted the storage bag at her waist, she saw a flash of light and a black Throwing Knife suspended in front of her. He made a Dharma decision against the flying knife. The magic light on the flying knife flashed. Then under his control, he flew to Han Bin at an amazing speed. In the twinkling of an eye, he saw Han Bin in front of him and immediately passed through Dantian.


    The next moment, the Throwing Knife pierced Han Bin''s body and returned to Gu Yue''s body.


    Look carefully, a drop of blood on the throwing knife is rapidly falling to the ground.


    Gu Yue snorted coldly and murmured, "it''s a pity for a spiritual monk to die like this." then he flashed, came to Han Bin''s body, performed one Dharma sentence after another to Han Bin''s body, and nodded at the same time: "this flesh is pretty good. It''s the same when he''s refined into a puppet and then enters the polar ice pool."


    Just halfway through the execution, Gu Yue suddenly found something. Her face sank and she lost her voice and said, "magic." he reacted quickly, turned around and looked at it. At the same time, he distributed divine consciousness and felt everything around him. But Han Bin disappeared out of thin air. No matter how he felt, he couldn''t find Han Bin''s whereabouts, and bean sized beads of sweat appeared on his forehead.


    Time goes by slowly. For the ancient moon, every breath is like suffering. He knows that Han Bin has a strong ability to hide his breath. If he continues like this, he is likely to be killed by the other party. After all, Gu Yue is a friar in the earthling period. He has rich experience. With a flash of inspiration in his mind, a method appears.


    Gu Yue''s eyes flashed and said, "Han Bin, I''ve found you. If you don''t come out, I''ll scare you..." his voice echoed in the cave, and Han Bin never appeared.


    Seeing that Han Bin didn''t show up, Gu Yue clenched her teeth, punched her chest, and then vomited a mouthful of blood essence. He grabbed the blood essence in his hand and cast a complex spell. When the spell was about to be cast, he put it on his eyes and shouted, "the eye of heaven is open..."


    As soon as the last word was said, Gu Yue felt his back cool and his vitality was dissipating at a very fast speed.


    Gu Yue didn''t even think about it. She quickly left the yuan God and flew straight to the entrance of the cave. At the moment he flew into the array, a huge rebound force came out of the array and bounced his yuan God away. Then, Gu Yue felt a huge energy enveloping him. Subconsciously, he saw Han Bin holding a small tripod in his hand. The terrible suction force was released from the mouth of the tripod.


    This sucking force is unimaginable. There is only Yuanshen left in the ancient moon, which can''t resist at all. When he saw that he was getting closer and closer to Dingkou, he knew what would happen after being inhaled, and hurriedly said, "Han Daoyou, this is a misunderstanding. As long as you don''t kill me, I''ll tell you the secrets here..."


    Han Bin snorted coldly, grabbed the yuan God of the ancient moon, sealed his accomplishments, and said sternly, "what''s the secret here?"


    Gu Yue gasped and said, "Han Daoyou, if you kill me, you can''t leave here anymore?"


    "Really?" Han Bin didn''t believe this. Leng hum, "if you talk nonsense again, believe it or not, I''ll crush your yuan God now?"


    Gu Yue''s face sank and hurriedly said, "Taoist friends, don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean that." he paused and said in detail: "there are more than 800 planets here. There is a monk living on each planet, and there are contacts with each other. Once I die, the monks on other planets will find out and will hunt you down."


    Han Bin smiled coldly and said, "although I don''t know the rules here, I also know that there is an eternal truth in the cultivation world. Cultivation determines everything. As long as I have enough strength, will they come to kill me?" speaking of this, he released a huge murderous spirit and said word by word: "you''d better not play any tricks with me. My patience is limited..."


    Just now, Gu Yue really lied to Han Bin, but unexpectedly, he didn''t play any role. Sensing the huge murderous spirit released by Han Bin, Gu Yue knew in her heart that the guy in front of her was not easy to cheat, so she had to say, "Daoyou, those things I told you earlier are true. As long as you can get the fire dragon chip, you can enter the ancient channel."


    Han Bin ignored Gu Yue''s words and said coldly, "is there anything else? If not, you can die." he said, holding the hand of Gu Yue''s yuan God for another minute.


    Gu Yue didn''t expect that Han Bin would kill him now. Knowing that this was the last chance, he hurriedly said; "Taoist friend, I can tell you a secret..."


    "What''s the secret?" Han binning said.


    "There has always been a legend in the chaotic star cluster that there is a magical pill in ancient ruins. This pill is called concentrating pill. Once taken, it can break through the current cultivation and reach the next level without understanding the Tao mind. In addition, this pill can also condense the soul. Even if there is a trace of residual soul left, it can recover and recover And can restore the original memory. "


    Hearing this, Han Bin frowned and said, "are you sure there is this pill?"


    Han Bin felt a little excited. Although Gu Yue didn''t know what was going on, he could guess that Han Bin also needed this pill. He was busy exaggerating: "although this is a legend, I don''t think anything will come out of nowhere. There must be such pills in ancient relics."


    Han Bin thought for a moment and said, "where is the fire dragon chip and how to enter?"


    Gu Yue didn''t answer immediately, but said, "Han Daoyou, I can tell you. But after telling you, you must let me go."


    "Yes," Han Bin replied without thinking.


    Hearing the other party''s so straightforward answer, Gu Yue was stunned and asked subconsciously, "will you really let me go?"


    "Do you think I''m joking with you?" Han Bin snorted coldly. "I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. Talk quickly..."


    Gu Yue really can''t think of what medicine Han Bin sells in his gourd. As soon as he thought of his life and death, he hurriedly said: "there is a deep pool on each planet, which is called the polar ice pool. The polar ice pool is deep and unimaginable. Even if the friars enter it in the light of the sky, it is a near death. It is said that the fire dragon chip is at the bottom of the pool..."


    Hearing this, Han Bin threw Gu Yue out and said, "you can roll..."


    Gu Yue was stunned again. He didn''t expect Han Bin to let him go. He blurted out, "why don''t you kill me?"


    Han Bin snorted coldly and said, "Han works for people and does what he says. If you don''t go, I can help you..."


    Gu Yue didn''t want to die at all. She just wanted to ask her doubts. Seeing Han Bin unwilling to say, he turned and flew to the cave. Flying to the cave, the array suddenly opened. Gu Yue clicked in her heart and said in a dark way: "this person is not simple. In such a short time, he can not only crack the array, but also anti control the array..."


    Not long after Gu Yue left the planet, Han Bin''s storage bag flashed, and Xiao Yuyao appeared.


    When Xiao Yuyao saw Han Bin, his first sentence was, "why didn''t you kill him just now?"


    Han Bin had his own plan to do so. When Xiao Yuyao asked, he said: "What he said may not be entirely credible. If you want to get the fire dragon chip, you must get more information. He has been here for so many years, and he can''t have no friends. When the other party knows that his body was killed, he will come to take revenge. I''ll ask them again about the situation here, and I can determine how many of his words are true."


    Hearing this, Xiao Yuyao looked at Han Bin in surprise and said, "I can''t see. Your city is very deep. You can think of these." she paused and continued: "But have you ever thought about what those people who came here would do if they were friars in the light of the sky? Would they continue to escape? Besides, even if there were no friars in the light of the sky, how much valuable information could those people get?"


    "As you said just now, my city is very deep. You can think of such a simple thing. Can''t I think of it?" Han Bin said in a deep voice with a flash of his eyes. "Just now you saw that he wanted to use me to help him get the fire dragon chip. From this, we can see two points. One is that there is really a fire dragon chip here, and the other is that he is not the only one who knows the secret."


    Xiao Yuyao frowned and didn''t understand Han Bin''s words at all. He said, "what does this have to do with what I just said?"


    Han Bin moved his eyebrows and continued: "before huge benefits, he can do anything. Even if he kills people, it can be seen that others are not good. Such friars can''t make too deep friendship with friars, so I''m sure those friars he found can''t be strong in the light of the day."


    "They do lie, but don''t forget that lies are hard to tell, and the truth is easy to tell." Han Bin analyzed, "as long as they have the same place in their words, they can be sure that they are true. Because of the real situation here, everyone knows that connecting those words together is not a valuable information?"


    Xiao Yuyao nodded and felt that what Han Bin said was reasonable, but she didn''t believe that Han Bin had analyzed everything thoroughly. She picked a bone in the egg and said, "you''re not afraid. After they met, they discussed how to cheat you?"


    Hearing this, Han Bin was stunned and immediately laughed softly.


    Seeing Han Bin laughing so happily, Xiao Yuyao stamped her foot and said, "what are you laughing at? What''s funny?"


    Han Bin stopped laughing and said, "since they dare to come, they must have a way to kill me and have discussed it, how can they think of those boring things? Also, before they come, they must regard me as a dead man. For a dead man, is it necessary to discuss how to lie?"


    After such analysis, Xiao Yuyao really couldn''t find a reason to refute. She was a little depressed and said, "well, you''re great..."


    Han Bin smiled and said, "if I guess well, they will come if they can''t use it. Before coming, I must go to a place to refine magic weapons..."


    Xiao Yuyao was stunned and said in surprise, "you''re crazy. In case they suddenly appear when the magic weapon is not refined, isn''t this looking for death?"


    Han Bin gave her a don''t worry look and said, "the most dangerous place is the safest place. As long as I hide there, they won''t find me?"


    Xiao Yuyao''s divine knowledge moved and covered the whole continent in an instant, but he didn''t find a safe place. Subconsciously, he asked, "you won''t arrange a big array and hide in it to refine magic weapons?"


    "No matter how hidden the array is, it''s possible to be found. I won''t be so stupid." Han Bin flashed his eyes and said in a condensing voice, "didn''t he just say that it''s extremely cold in the polar ice pool and they''ll die in the end. In such a place, even if they know I''m going down, they don''t dare to chase me, and as long as I don''t sneak too deep, my life won''t be in danger."


    Hearing this, Xiao Yuyao was surprised and immediately said, "Han Bin, I know why I fell in love with you?"


    "Why?" Han Bin asked subconsciously.


    "Because you are so smart..."

 Chapter 690

    Xiao Yuyao''s voice still reverberated in his mind. Han Bin flew in the air with a bitter smile on his mouth. When he was in the mountain village, he was a simple child. After he embarked on the road of cultivating immortals, he had to change. Cultivating immortals is too dangerous. If you take the wrong step, you may lose your soul. If you want to survive, you must learn to think more and analyze more things.


    Han Bin came to a place in the center of the mainland, where there was a small deep pool.


    At a glance, the white fog rose on the water, and the breeze blew and fluttered slowly.


    These white fog are neither water mist nor rich aura, but extremely rare cold. Only when the temperature is low to a certain extent can this cold air appear. The cold air looks the same as the rich aura, but it is a fatal thing that kills people without blood. Although it is not as poisonous as the black snake, it is not much worse.


    In short, friars below the spirit of the earth will turn into ice sculptures as long as they encounter the cold, and even the yuan God has no possibility to escape. Above the Earth Spirit period, although it will not be frozen by the cold, it keeps running its spiritual power to resist the erosion of the cold. If the spiritual power is exhausted, the cold will also enter the monk''s body and kill him.


    Besides, it''s still a deep pool. The pond is extremely cold. The more it goes down, the lower the temperature.


    The temperature on the surface of the pool can raise the cold air. It is conceivable how much the temperature under the pool reaches.


    Han Bin took a look and couldn''t help taking a breath. Before entering, he felt the breath of death coming continuously. If you really enter it, even if you just enter the water, you may be killed. In order to determine how cold the pond was, Han Bin made a move and went deep into it.


    The moment he could enter, his body trembled and his eyes were full of surprise.


    The pool is not only cold, but also contains a strange force. As soon as the divine consciousness entered the water, it dissipated.


    Unable to determine the temperature of the pool, naturally I don''t know how deep the pool is. In order to refine magic weapons in the pool, Han Bin now has only one way, that is to enter the pool. With a flash of his body, he flew straight to the polar ice pool. With an ordinary sound, he fell into the water and set off a spray half a Zhang high.


    The cold pool water was unimaginable. As soon as Han Bin fell, he felt a layer of frost on the surface of his body, the blood stopped running, and his body gradually stiffened. Han Bin whispered, his aura worked quickly, and a heat echoed in his body to quickly expel the cold. The body regained its ability to move. Han Bin moved his feet like a fish and swam to the bottom of the pond.


    The more it goes down, the lower the temperature is. Han Bin simply calculated that the temperature of the pool is about minus Baidu. Every one foot deep, it increases by one degree. In short, if the deep pool is 900 feet deep, the temperature of the pool will reach minus 1000 degrees. Such a cold temperature, Han Bin thought, he felt a little terrible.


    But in order to refine the magic weapon, Han Bin had no choice. He accelerated his swimming speed and continued to go deep.


    In this way, after thirty feet, the speed of spiritual power consumption in the body is obviously accelerated. At this rate, it only takes an hour, and the spiritual power in the body will be exhausted. Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist, took out a lot of starry tears, swallowed them, restored his spiritual power and went deep into the sky.


    An hour later, Han Bin went deep into 60 feet and stopped.


    This depth is not Han Bin''s limit, but if we go deeper, the temperature will be lower and the spiritual power will be consumed quickly. It is not suitable for refining magic tools. Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist, took out countless array stones and a array flag, quickly arranged the array and isolated the sea water.


    After all this, Han Bin just wanted to drill into the array. A flash of light suddenly flashed in his eyes and hurriedly looked around.


    After watching for a long time, he found nothing. Han Bin didn''t give up. He was sure that the light must be reflected by something. The bottom of the pond can''t send out divine knowledge. Han Bin can only look for it with the naked eye. It''s hard to find something at the bottom of the pond.


    I don''t know if Kung Fu pays off, or if it has its own arrangement, Han Bin finally found that thing in a seaweed cluster. Things are very hidden. Only in a specific position can you see the reflected light, and the water and grass at the bottom of the pond are dense and constantly floating. It takes a long time to reflect a light, and even wait for several hours at the longest time.


    Seeing that it was thirty feet away, that is, on a mountain wall eighty feet away from the pool, Han Bin hesitated and finally swam to the bottom of the pool. The pool was more than fifty feet deep, and the temperature suddenly went down and increased several times. Shortly after flying, Han Bin felt that the yuan God was trembling and could run away at any time.


    Han Bin was shocked. After all, he was a friar in the spirit of the earth. Only when the temperature was more than 1000 degrees below zero could there be the possibility of freezing the yuan God. Now this situation occurred just 50 feet deep. If it continued, how cold would it be? Three thousand degrees, five thousand degrees, or ten thousand degrees?


    Han Bin smiled bitterly in his heart. No wonder Gu Yue said that he would die here, let alone 5000 degrees. Even if the temperature is 3000 degrees, the friars in the skylight period will be frozen to death without super magic powers or super body protection magic weapons. Han Bin will not freeze to death now, but he is also hard to bear. The speed of spiritual power consumption in his body is amazing. Every breath has to dissipate 10% of spiritual power. If you hadn''t taken a lot of starry tears before, you could instantly restore your spiritual power. You would have been frozen to death because your spiritual power couldn''t be replenished.


    Han Bin continued to fly forward. When he swam into the grass, the consumption rate of spiritual power in his body had increased from 10% to 30%. In such a situation, Han Bin did not expect that the bottom of the pond was worse than he imagined. But in order to find out what glows in such a cold place, Han Bin must stick to it.


    Soon, Han Bin came to the grass. He was a strong wind against the seaweed.


    The powerful wind skill on land can only set off a small whirling nest the size of a palm. Although the rotating nest is small, it is enough to roll up the weeds. When the weeds are blown away, dazzling white light is reflected into Han Bin''s eyes. Han Bin subconsciously closed his eyes. When his eyes opened again, Han Bin clearly saw that the white light was a palm sized ice.


    No, it''s not ice in the traditional sense, but stone like ice.


    Han Bin has also heard of this kind of stone. It is called ice crystal. It can only be formed in a cold place for thousands of years, and the temperature should be below minus 1000 degrees. And here, just to meet the standard, the emergence of ice crystals is also reasonable. When Han Bin came down, he guessed that it might be such a baby, but he didn''t expect it to be so.


    Han Bin was surprised. He took out a wooden box from the storage bag, put the ice crystal in it, got up and flew over the pool.


    Ice crystal, also known as ice stone, looks as transparent as ice on the surface, but it is hard to imagine. Jiutian black iron, one of the hardest refining materials in the periphery of the star domain, can be compared with ice crystals, just like stone and tofu. Of course, Jiutian xuantie is the tofu.


    Han Bin quickly swam in the pool. In a twinkling of an eye, he came to the array and immediately felt much warmer.


    This feeling is like a cold winter suddenly turning into a hot summer.


    Although this metaphor is somewhat exaggerated, it is Han Bin''s most real feeling. It''s really warm in the array. It''s just a temperature contrast from a thousand degrees below zero to a hundred and fifty degrees below zero. Although the array is arranged here, it can''t be isolated from the cold. The temperature here is still minus 150 degrees.


    Han Bin was not in the mood to take into account the current temperature. He patted the storage bag at his waist and took out the broken kill sword. The thing he wanted to refine this time was the Jedi sword, and he recast it. After leaving tianshenxing, Han Bin wanted to refine the kill sword more than once, but he didn''t have time. Now he has to refine it, because there is a fierce battle next.


    At the moment, he got the ice crystal by chance. Han Bin wanted to recast the kill sword into a satisfactory magic weapon. He took out the refining materials collected over the years from the storage bag and poured them on the ground. Jinyan ore, Tianhuo jade, colorful stone, Wannian cold soul, Thunder Stone, etc. the refining material sweeps through your eyes one by one.


    Finally, Han Bin selected the hardest ones, threw them into the Fulong tripod, and then spit out the fire of Yuanshen and began to refine.


    The Fulong tripod can refine all things and can naturally refine ores.


    Ore is much harder than medicinal materials and takes longer to refine. It will take at least more than a month to continue at this rate. After the ore melts, you need to recast the Jedi sword, and then shape it, arrange the array and carve the lines. If you add it all together, you don''t want to refine it into a Jedi sword in half a year.


    Han Bin is not short of time now, and he is not afraid of the other party''s killing. Even if those people have the courage to come in, he can find it at the first time. It''s a big deal to give up refining and continue to deepen. Han Bin doesn''t believe it. He has a lot of starry tears and the first defense magic weapon of ancient times, Heavenly God armor. He can''t go deeper than them.


    As Han Bin guessed, the third day Gu Yue''s body was killed, he took more than a dozen people into the planet.


    People didn''t break into the planet, but through a broken place outside the array. After entering the planet, they offered magic weapons at the same time and looked around vigilantly. When they saw that there was no ambush around, their eyes were full of confusion. One of them looked at Gu Yue and asked, "Gu Yue, what does this boy want to do? Is he stupid or has a brain problem? He left a gap waiting for us to kill him?"


    Gu Yue snorted coldly and said, "I think he left a gap in the array, which made us worry about an ambush here and didn''t dare to come in easily, but he didn''t expect that I brought so many brothers this time." then he knew something and covered the whole continent, but he didn''t find Han Bin''s trace. He didn''t understand: "strange, where did this boy go?"


    Miguel frowned and said, "he can''t run away, can he?"


    Gu Yue shook her head and said affirmatively, "after I escaped from here, I deliberately arranged a spell in the star domain. If he left, I would find it." he paused and guessed, "maybe he knew we had so many people and deliberately hid. The planet is so big that even if I dig three feet, I will find him."


    They quickly looked for it, but they found it in every corner, even in the center of the earth. They didn''t find Han Bin or any clue. Some friars thought Han Bin might have escaped and left one after another. The remaining five friars came to the polar ice pool under the leadership of Gu Yue.


    Looking at the deep pool ahead, Gu Yue suddenly realized and murmured, "unexpectedly, you hid here. You''re looking for death."


    Miguel snorted coldly and said, "brother Gu Yue, do you want your brothers to go down and kill him?"


    "No, he can go as far as 100 feet and come out." Gu Yue waved her hand and sneered. "At that time, it''s not too late for me to do it again."

 Chapter 691

    As time passed, the years were ruthless, and half a year passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    For the past six months, Gu Yue and others have been guarding in front of the polar ice pool every day and dare not neglect it at all.


    They thought they would be able to wait for Han Bin soon, but after waiting so long, they didn''t even see the personal shadow. They couldn''t help but wonder if Han Bin was dead? Gu Yue denied this claim. Although it is cold in the polar ice pool, it is composed of ice water. Even if it is frozen to death at the bottom of the pool, the body will float up.


    At this moment, no body floats out of the water, which shows that Han Bin is not dead.


    When they thought about it, they thought it was impossible. The cold in the polar ice pool is amazing. When monks enter it, they consume an amazing amount of spiritual power all the time. Even if I took a lot of pills to restore spiritual power and valuable spiritual liquid before going deep, I couldn''t last so long.


    Puzzles and puzzles surfaced in the minds of the people. Finally, a friar couldn''t help but say, "Gu Yue, you asked us to avenge you, we''re here. You asked us to ambush the boy here, and we waited. But after waiting so long, the boy didn''t show up. When will we wait?"


    Gu Yue looked embarrassed, smiled bitterly, hugged her fist and apologized: "huoge, I''m really sorry. I didn''t expect that boy to stay in the pool for so long."


    Huoge''s temper was not very good. He snorted coldly and said discontentedly, "Gu Yue, I vilify the front first. If I wait another month, the boy hasn''t appeared yet, I won''t wait to go on."


    As soon as this was said, the rest of the monks who didn''t want to waste their time here also said that they would leave in another month.


    After hearing the people''s words, Gu Yue sighed secretly and said nothing. Although he wanted to leave the people, he knew in his heart that it was useless to say anything without the flesh and the original God. If you say too much, it will cause people''s disgust, and even friends can''t do it.


    Among them, only MIG and Gu Yue have a good relationship. Although they can''t be said to be friends of life and death, they still have some friendship.


    Miguel walked up to Gu Yue in a few steps and persuaded him, "brother Gu Yue, come with me in a month! It''s not necessary whether the boy is here or not. Now it''s urgent to condense the body quickly or lose one. If this goes on, once the power of yuan God is consumed greatly, it''s difficult to recover the current cultivation."


    As the saying goes, Adversity shows the truth.


    After hearing Miguel''s words, Gu Yue was moved and said gratefully, "thank you, brother Miguel."


    MIG smiled, waved his hand and said, "we''ve been friends for so many years. Why are you polite to me?" when he said this, he suddenly asked: "Brother Gu, when you called us, the story was too simple because of time. Up to now, I haven''t figured out how the boy killed you. Now we''re all right. Please tell me in detail!"


    Gu Yue nodded and said in detail: "As soon as the boy entered the starry sky, I found him. I wanted to use him to help me go deep into the polar ice pool and try to take out the fire dragon chip, but I didn''t expect that his boy didn''t listen to me and wanted to leave by force. But I had to do it. I originally wanted to kill him and refine him into a puppet. But after I shot, the following development exceeded my imagination..."


    Soon, Gu Yue explained the situation at that time. When he saw MIG frowning and looking gloomy, he couldn''t help asking, "brother MIG, what''s the matter with you..."


    MIG took a deep breath and exclaimed, "I don''t think he is simple. He can control the array in such a short time. If I guess well, when he entered the array, he secretly left a divine consciousness, took the opportunity to talk to you, found the array eye in the array, and finally controlled the whole array."


    Hearing this, Gu Yue was stunned and didn''t believe: "how is this possible? He looks only in his twenties. How can he calculate so much?"


    Miguel did not agree with this view and shook his head "Don''t be fooled by his appearance. Although there are few ways for men to keep their faces in heaven and earth, they don''t have no way. He looks like he is in his twenties, and it''s uncertain which one is not an old fox. And the series of preparations he made before killing you can be sure that he has a deep city and has always been wary of you. Otherwise, don''t worry It will put you at a disadvantage and have no power to fight back. "


    Gu Yue nodded and said with some regret, "at that time, I despised the enemy too much. I didn''t expect that the cultivation of the Earth Spirit in the early stage could break out such a powerful combat effectiveness."


    "Brother Gu Yue, belittling the enemy is on the one hand, but it''s not an important factor for your failure." Miguel said positively. "This boy''s magic weapon is also very powerful. There are many magic weapons that can release the pulling force between heaven and earth. There are not many magic weapons that may make the yuan God of the Earth Spirit unable to move under the pulling force. If I guess well, it''s a rare treasure."


    At this point, Miguel smiled strangely at the corners of his mouth and said to himself, "I really want to see what kind of baby it is."


    Gu Yue couldn''t help but be stunned and said, "brother MIG, what do you mean?"


    MIG turned and stared at the pool in front of him, saying word by word: "If I guessed right, he has a lot of treasures. Besides, I''m sure that after he went down into the pool, he didn''t go too deep, but hid in a more suitable water layer. His only purpose is to avoid our pursuit. Unfortunately, no matter how smart he is, he didn''t think we could wait here for more than half a year."


    Gu Yue finally understood the meaning of this and said in surprise, "you mean, he''s coming out soon?"


    "I can''t say right away, but I should say fast." MIG''s eyes soared and his eyes were unusually deep, as if he had become an expert full of wisdom. "Don''t worry! Even if he is powerful, he can''t stay for another month. When he comes out, we will join hands to kill him, and you will take the opportunity to take away his flesh."


    Gu Yue now lacks nothing but a suitable body. She said excitedly, "thank you, brother MIG. I don''t thank you for your kindness."


    MIG waved his hand, his eyes flashed, and said in a deep voice, "the flesh can be given to you. Don''t forget his storage bag. You want to leave it for me."


    Gu Yue was stunned. She immediately thought of something and said, "don''t worry, brother. I will never compete for the storage bag with you."


    Polar ice pool, 50 feet deep in the water, is equipped with a small array.


    The area of the array is not large, and the area is only three feet. Han Bin is standing in a corner and making one decision after another on the ground. Every time he moves his wrist, a hammer made entirely of spiritual power flies to the ground. At the moment of landing, it makes a dull jingle, and its sound is like a real hammer knocking on a giant sword.


    What this hammer smashes is also a sword, but it is a killer sword.


    The Jedi sword has been formed. Its size is the same as before, but its appearance has changed to some extent.


    The previous kill sword was translucent, but now it is transparent. Even if it is placed in front of you, it is difficult to find it without divine sense induction. Han Bin beat the sword with a hammer for two purposes: one is to make the magic weapon harder, and the other is to make the sword sharper.


    Hundreds of refining into steel, thousands of refining into sword.


    A real sword can become a perfect magic weapon only after thousands of times of quenching and beating.


    Today''s unique sword is unimaginably sharp. It''s not too much to describe it as cutting iron like mud and breaking hair.


    This scene, I don''t know how long it lasted, Han Bin''s eyes flashed, stopped beating, and then waved to the kill sword. He saw a slight energy fluctuation in the air, and the kill sword roared and suspended in front of him. Han Bin grabbed the handle of the sword and punched his chest. Blood gushed out, fell on the sword and quickly integrated into it.


    Han Bin took a long breath, spit out the fire of the yuan God, and made a series of decisions to quickly sacrifice and refine.


    Han Bin has never thought of using it as his life magic weapon since he got the kill sword. But he changed his mind after the last kill sword Savior. The kill sword can save himself regardless of everything. Why can''t he protect the safety of the kill sword? Han Bin attaches great importance to friendship. He even secretly vowed that no matter what happens in the future, the kill sword can''t be broken.


    That''s why Han Bin took the Jedi sword as his life magic weapon to sacrifice and refine this time. Once the sacrifice and refining is successful, there are both advantages and disadvantages. The advantage is that from now on, the Jedi sword can communicate with the mind and mind more perfectly and realize the hair of the sword. As for the disadvantage, after the Jedi sword breaks down, it has to bear unimaginable heavy losses, and even retreat from cultivation.


    Although the sacrificial refining magic weapon was very slow, Han Bin was full of energy. After continuous sacrificial refining, it was completed in only a few days.


    After the kill sword became the magic weapon of this life, it roared, flew around Han Bin and made a buzzing sound.


    That voice, like excitement, like excitement, like gratitude


    Han Bin''s mind moved. The Jedi sword came to him in an instant. He arranged arrays against the sword body. There were hidden breath arrays and arrays to speed up the flight speed. Of course, the defense array and attack array were not missed. After all this, the Jedi sword could finally be used and fought side by side. Han Bin outlined a faint smile on the corners of his mouth.


    After Gu Yue and others entered the planet, Han Bin felt it. Although it was uncertain how many people came, it was certain that many monks came this time, and these people had found him in the polar ice pool. Han Bin moved his wrist, lifted the array, put away the array stones and flags, and swam to the pool quickly.


    Swimming from the surface of the pool to the bottom of the pool is very slow. If it is reversed, it is unimaginable.


    After only three breaths, Han Bin came to the lake. When he saw the five people standing in front of the lake, a killing intention flashed in his eyes.


    On the calm surface of the pool, three feet high waves suddenly lifted. When the waves fell, a monk was suspended in the air.


    The five monks sitting on the ground beside the pool opened their eyes and looked into the air.


    At the same time, Gu Yue''s face sank and immediately recognized Han Bin. He clenched his fist and said, "Han Bin, I didn''t expect you to really hide here."


    Han Bin looked calm. There was no fear in his eyes. He said calmly, "Gu Yue, we meet again."


    Hearing this slightly ironic remark, Gu Yue was angry and said, "yes, we met again, but this time is different from last time. Last time, I was killed by you under the contempt of the enemy, and this time, it was your time to die." after that, he added another sentence to annoy Han Bin, "For the sake of our acquaintance, if you have any last words, I can help you finish it, ha ha..."


    Gu Yue thought Han Bin would be angry after saying this. Unexpectedly, Han Bin not only didn''t get angry, but said faintly: "to tell the truth, I really have last words..."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned, and Gu Yue didn''t understand: "you... What last words do you have?"


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed, his eyes swept over the people, and immediately said, "you guys, since you participated in the killing of Han, you should know your future destiny. Today, none of you want to leave alive..."

 Chapter 692

    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned.


    They looked at each other as if they had heard the funniest thing in the world and laughed at the same time.


    There were more than ten monks called by Gu Yue this time. Although many left halfway, there were still five remaining monks, plus Gu Yue, who lost his body, a total of six. Except for the ancient moon, the accomplishments of these five people are not low. Except that one person only has the realm of the later period of the Earth Spirit, the other four people have reached the realm of great perfection in the later period of the Earth Spirit.


    Looking at Han Bin, there is only the cultivation of the Earth Spirit in the early stage. If we really fight, no one will believe that Han Bin can win. After all, the gap between the two sides is too big.


    After everyone laughed, Gu Yue snorted coldly and disdained: "your cultivation is not high and your tone is not small. I''ll see how you kill me..."


    Han Bin did not speak, but touched the storage bag at his waist.


    This action immediately made Gu Yue retreat three feet. His face sank and trembled, "what are you... What are you going to do?" he was really afraid of Han Bin. After all, Han Bin not only defeated his body, but also captured his yuan God. If Han Bin starts to fight him again, he can only be scared.


    At this time, Miguel stood up and said in a loud voice, "everyone, I''ll protect brother Gu Yue. You must kill him in the shortest time." he was very smart. He didn''t start first, but watched the change. Before seeing Han Bin, he felt he had the ability to kill Han Bin, but after seeing it, he had to change his mind.


    Because there are only two possibilities for a friar to say such a thing without absolute certainty of killing people.


    One is brain trouble, the other is death.


    No matter how he looked at it, MIG didn''t think Han Bin was like this kind of person. He even felt that he underestimated the young man in front of him.


    The other four people snorted coldly and didn''t pay attention to Han Bin at all. They patted the storage bag around their waist and offered their life magic weapon one after another.


    Interestingly, the magic weapons of the four people are exactly the same. They are all flying swords.


    Under the crowd of four people, the flying sword roared and flew to Han Bin at an amazing speed. There was a tendency to kill Han Bin with one blow. However, when the flying sword came to Han Bin, the moment when he was about to kill Han Bin, and the next scene, they didn''t expect it in their dreams.


    Just listen to the bang, the flying sword in front fell from the air.


    At the same time of falling, the body of the sword breaks down and dissipates into pieces in the air.


    The people opened their eyes one after another, and their eyes were full of disbelief.


    They are all monks. Naturally, they understand that the magic weapon will collapse in an instant. If anything happens, there must be a spell falling on it or being attacked by another magic weapon. But at the moment, Han Bin stood there motionless, did not cast spells at all, and did not see the shadow of magic weapons in the air. Why did the flying sword run away for no reason?


    Before they could understand the reason, another flying sword fell with a bang. The same was the result.


    This time, the remaining two monks were afraid. They quickly sent out divine consciousness and sensed it in the air. The reason has not been found, and their magic weapons have collapsed one after another. However, at the moment when the flying sword collapsed, one of the friars found the reason and lost his voice: "flying sword, he controls a transparent flying sword and yells to be careful..."


    Hearing this, the people finally figured out the reason. At the same time, be vigilant and release all divine consciousness to feel around.


    Sure enough, as the monk said, there was a transparent flying sword suspended in front of Han Bin. Although it is only an inch long, it emits a cold light, which is unimaginable sharp. Not only that, the moment when everyone''s divine knowledge fell on the sword, they could even feel the extremely cold air coming out continuously.


    At this time, everyone finally understood. Why do the four flying swords collapse in an instant? First, the flying sword is too sharp. Second, the sword body contains cold air. They can see that if they want the magic weapon to release the cold, they can only add a precious refining material when sacrificing and refining the magic weapon, which can only be found in the polar ice.


    Suddenly, all the puzzles seemed to be clear. Han Bin stayed in the polar cold, not to avoid their pursuit, but to find ice crystals and refine a peerless flying sword that specializes in magic weapons. Of course, the so-called patent is not a magic weapon that can make it run away in a face-to-face situation. If the material of the magic weapon exceeds the kill sword, or the magic weapon sacrifice is refined to the level above the light period, it still can''t be done, leaving at most a few gaps.


    Now I understand that it is obviously too late. Han Bin will never give them time to deal with it.


    Han Bin''s divine sense moved, suspended in front of him, and with a roar, he flew straight to the shore of the polar ice pool.


    The speed of the kill sword is amazing and transparent. There is only one way to find the flight route, that is to lock the divine knowledge on the sword. After the kill sword flew to the edge of the pool, it went straight to a friar. The friar was frightened and had no time to resist, so he had to turn around and run.


    With a flash of the kill sword, he gave up chasing the Friar and flew straight to the fire grid.


    The fire grid also did not resist and quickly dodged aside.


    In a short period of three breaths, Gu Yue was alone except that MIG was still standing by the pond.


    The other four monks were suspended in four positions in the southeast and northwest of the polar ice pool. They had already thought about it. If the situation was bad, they would turn around and run away.


    Miguel looked calm, glanced at the flying Jedi sword, clapped his hands and said, "Han Daoyou was really powerful. I thought your medicine tripod was your magic weapon, but I didn''t expect there was such a Jedi flying sword..." then he pinched the magic weapon in his hand, waved his sleeve to the sky, and a huge energy flew away from the friar, and the space in front suddenly became very dark, The killing sword was revealed.


    Han Bin frowned and said, "you can develop the sword at most, but you can''t shoot it down."


    "Ha ha, Han Daoyou is right." Miguel seemed not afraid of Han Bin''s sneak attack and said without worry, "I can''t shoot down your magic weapon, but I can let it fall in my hand..." he patted the storage bag around his waist and saw a flash of light, and a bamboo basket appeared in front of him.


    The bamboo basket was yellow. Suddenly, it seemed to be woven from bamboo. In fact, it is not so, but refined from a very precious material. Han Bin can''t see the specific materials, but it''s certain that this magic weapon is not the same. Because at the moment of being sacrificed, Han Bin clearly felt that there was a strange energy on the flower basket.


    "Han Daoyou, I think you are also a figure. It would be a pity if you died here." Miguel said calmly with the flower basket. "Well, as long as you give me the storage bag, I''ll let you live. How about it?"


    Han Bin showed a sneer at the corners of his mouth. In this way, it''s almost the same to cheat a three-year-old child. How can he cheat him? Even if he gives the storage bag to the other party now, the other party will not let him go. Han Bin''s divine sense moved, and the kill sword suddenly accelerated. Through the black fog, he went straight to MIG, and came to him in the twinkling of an eye.


    MIG snorted coldly and made a decision on the flower basket. I saw a flash of light in the basket, and a strange energy was suddenly released and fell on the kill sword in an instant. At the next moment, the kill sword lost its ability to act. No matter how Han Bin controlled it, he couldn''t get rid of the control of this energy.


    Miguel glanced at the bound kill sword and continued, "Han Daoyou, I just said that your magic weapon will fall into my hand." then he decided to move again. The killing sword moved, but it was controlled by the energy and flew to the flower basket in his hand. Seeing that the Jedi sword was about to fall into the flower basket, suddenly, the Jedi sword stopped, made a buzzing sound, and seemed to be struggling.


    "Eh..." a surprised look flashed in Miguel''s eyes and said immediately, "unexpectedly, your cultivation is not high, but your spiritual power in your body is so pure." he sighed and said again: "unfortunately, your cultivation is too low, otherwise, I really can''t accept this flying sword. But now, it can only be my thing." he shot low, The energy released in the flower basket instantly expanded ten times. With a flash of the kill sword, it flew into the flower basket.


    At this time, Han Bin clearly felt that the divine knowledge mark left on the kill sword was dissipating at a very fast speed. You know, the current kill sword is his life magic weapon. Once the divine knowledge is erased, Han Bin will also be seriously injured. In order to prevent this scene, Han Bin flashed and went straight to MIG, trying to take the flower basket before the divine consciousness was erased.


    Miguel obviously saw Han Bin''s purpose. With a smile, he grabbed the yuan God of the ancient moon and flew straight to the sky. His speed is not under Han Bin. Although he can''t distance himself from Han Bin, Han Bin can''t catch up with him in a short time. If you continue at this speed, you only need three breath at most, and the divine consciousness on the kill sword will be completely erased.


    "Unexpectedly, this is your life magic weapon." MIG smiled as he flew. "That''s good. It''s not too late for me to kill you after I take this magic weapon..."


    Han Bin stopped flying. The current war is much harder than he thought. He made a conscious move, locked himself on MIG, and then raised his hand and suddenly pointed to MIG. One finger sent out, the sky was dark, and the energy between heaven and earth seemed to fall on this finger in an instant.


    A purple awn shot from the fingers at an amazing speed. A startling cloud crossed the sky and fell in front of MIG in the twinkling of an eye.


    Sensing that this spell contained the breath of destroying the soul, MIG''s face changed greatly and hurriedly stopped erasing the divine knowledge mark on the kill sword. He was so conscious that he took a jade card from the storage bag and immediately pinched it. After the jade plate is kneaded and exploded, it releases huge energy and forms a huge sky blue shield in front of you.


    It took MIG a long time to refine this jade talisman. He is very confident in the shield''s defense. Even the most powerful magic can''t be broken in the same realm. However, when mietian''s finger fell on it, MIG''s face became very ugly. Before he could cast his magic, he just heard a slap and the shield collapsed.


    Looking at the soul killing finger, it just became smaller and went straight to MIG''s chest without reducing castration.


    At such a close distance, MIG had no time to resist. In a hurry, he could only fully operate his spiritual power to resist the soul killing finger from entering the Dantian. The psychic power in MIG''s body was also very pure, and the soul killing finger was defeated dangerously. At the same time, his throat was sweet and a mouthful of blood vomited out.


    MIG wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said in surprise: "I didn''t expect you to have such a spell..."


    Han Bin ignored his words, stared at MIG and said, "hand over the flying sword, otherwise - die!"


    Miguel sneered and said sarcastically, "you are also a smart man. Don''t you think it''s funny to say such words?" he not only lost the battle just now, but also suffered minor injuries. In this case, he would die faster if he handed over the kill sword. If you fight with all your strength, you may still win.


    Gu Yue didn''t think so. When he saw that MIG was seriously injured, he thought it was more dangerous and less auspicious. He hurriedly preached: "brother MIG, give him the flying sword! He kept his promise and maybe he can let us go." he thought that as long as he returned the kill sword to Han Bin, he would be able to leave here alive. But he forgot, how could Han Bin play the same trick twice?


    Miguel snorted coldly and disdained to say, "coward, do you think he can let us go if you give him the flying sword?" he turned to Han Bin and said angrily, "boy, I admit you''re powerful, but it''s naive to want to kill me like this." then he pinched the law in his hand and whispered, "meteorite - stone - Fall - fall!"

 Chapter 693

    As soon as this dharma decision was pinched, a huge energy was released from MIG''s body and flew straight to the sky.


    Originally clear sky, suddenly wind and clouds, dark clouds, it seems that there is going to be a storm.


    However, the strong wind did not appear and the rainstorm did not fall.


    The dark cloud expanded, and in the twinkling of an eye it was a hundred feet in size. At this time, meteorites the size of an adult quickly fell from the dark cloud. These meteorites are not stones flying in the sky, but are condensed by spiritual power. Their surface looks the same as meteorites, but their attack power is countless times stronger than meteorites.


    The number of meteorites was amazing. In an instant, tens of millions of meteorites fell. Each meteorite was locked on Han Bin and was falling at a very fast speed. In an instant, it fell in front of Han Bin. At the same time, a huge pressure suddenly appeared between the clouds and the ground. Under this threat, the movement speed will slow down a lot. Han Bin is locked by divine consciousness. Even if he wants to run, he can''t dodge the attack range of this spell.


    The falling speed is faster and faster. It will fall on Han Bin and drown him in it.


    At this moment, everyone thought that Han Bin would die.


    Such a powerful spell, not to mention the friars in the early days of the Earth Spirit, even the strong ones in the late days of the Earth Spirit, may also be killed. Of course, people didn''t think that Han Bin has a powerful defense magic weapon that can block this attack, but how strong does the magic weapon have to be in order to do it?


    When people think about it, they think it is impossible. I''m afraid there is no magic weapon to do except the legendary Heavenly God armor and extreme heavenly shield. But these two magic weapons have long been lost. No one knows where they are now. How can they fall into Han Bin''s hands? Just like this, people can be sure that Han Bin will never survive.


    Looking at MIG again, his face was as pale as paper, and his body trembled slightly. It seemed that he would fall at any time. The reason why he became like this was that he had been slightly injured before, and this spell consumed all the spiritual power in his body, even overdrawn his life yuan. However, to kill Han Bin, even if he overdraw more lives, MIG felt it was worth it.


    The first meteorite fell on Han Bin, and then countless meteorites fell one after another. Only listening to the roar, the ground was filled with rich dust, which covered half of the sky. When the meteorite stopped, everyone''s divine consciousness went into the dust and found a huge pit on the ground, in which lay a corpse that had already been hit by the meteorite.


    Although the body can''t see its appearance, the blood is flowing out. It''s sure that it''s not an illusion.


    MIG breathed a sigh of relief. Although he was confident in the power of this spell, he was not sure that he would kill Han Bin. At the moment, Han Bin was dead. Miguel smiled proudly. Gu Yue, one of his opponents, said, "brother Gu Yue, I''m really sorry. I didn''t wait to give you a chance to lose." he threw Gu Yue out, dodged and flew in the direction of the deep pit.


    Huoge and others, seeing that Gu Yue moved, also wanted Han Bin''s storage bag, and all flew over.


    The five people arrived at the same speed almost at the same time.


    Miguel just wanted to grab the storage bag. One of them said, "brother Miguel, isn''t it kind of you to do this? Don''t you think you should leave something for us?"


    Hearing this, Miguel snorted coldly and said unhappily, "Wang Hu, be polite. I killed him and his things belong to me. This is an eternal rule in the cultivation world."


    Wang Hu didn''t buy it very much and said, "you''re right, but you''ve got a magic weapon. We didn''t rob you. We''ve been polite to you."


    MIG''s face sank and asked, "what do you want?"


    "You are seriously injured now. You are not our opponent at all. I advise you to be more interesting." Wang Hu shook his fist, made a loud noise, and immediately said coldly, "brother MIG, if we fight later and we miss and hurt you, what will happen? You should know better than us..."


    No matter how stupid MIG was, he could hear the meaning of his words. He looked at the other three people and saw that they were the same. Get out of here quickly. He gritted his teeth and turned away. MIG didn''t go far. After flying to Baizhang, he stopped and secretly improved his spiritual power. He was ready to look for a chance to grab it after they got the storage bag.


    Wang Hu and others laughed and looked at each other. One of the friars waved and took the storage bag in his hand.


    The Friar''s name was Nagu gang. He felt wrong when he got the storage bag, because there was no spiritual power fluctuation on the storage bag. However, he didn''t think much and thought that Han Bin didn''t leave a divine knowledge mark on the storage bag. The next moment, his divine sense entered the storage bag. When he wanted to see what was in it, a purple light suddenly appeared, devoured his divine sense in an instant, and then flashed down, followed his hand holding the storage bag and entered his body.


    This scene happened so fast and so hidden that people didn''t find it.


    After three breaths, Wang Hu and others felt wrong and asked, "Gu Gang, what''s the matter with you?"


    Gu Gang didn''t answer. He stood still, as if he were scared silly.


    They looked at each other and nodded at the same time. Obviously, they also felt something strange.


    Wang Hu dodged, came to him, patted Gu Gang on the shoulder and said, "what happened to Gu Gang..." as soon as his hand reached Gu Gang''s body, Gu Gang fell straight to the ground. Then, Gu Gang''s vitality was dissipating at a very fast speed, and there was no vitality in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Dead?" Wang Hu subconsciously stepped back, stared at the storage bag in Wang Hu''s hand and said in surprise, "is there a powerful attack spell in the storage bag?"


    Huoge shook his head and analyzed: "it''s impossible. If there is a powerful spell, the power of the spell will gradually weaken after the master dies. As you saw just now, you killed brother Gu Gang silently. What kind of spell can be so powerful? I think there''s something wrong with this storage bag..."


    "Isn''t this an ordinary storage bag?" Wang Hu frowned and said, "what else can be strange?"


    Huoge was a little silent and said, "anyway, it''s not too late to put the storage bag away first, and then find a way." he waved and was about to take the storage bag into his hand. At the moment when he was about to hold the storage bag, he suddenly thought of something. He took a step and catapulted ten feet away.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was confused. Wang Hu hurriedly asked, "brother huoge, what the hell are you..." before he finished his words, there was a flash of light in the air, and a purple light suddenly flew to a person nearby. Then the monk''s body trembled, as if he were resisting the spell that entered his body.


    At this time, Wang Hu clearly saw that a figure fell behind the other party, and the other party''s vitality was dissipating at a very fast speed.


    Wang Hu hasn''t reacted yet. What happened. I just feel a pain in my back and my vitality is disappearing at a very fast speed. He just wanted to leave the yuan God, and a huge suction force fell on his yuan God. Then, the yuan God was no longer under control and was instantly sucked out of the body. When he saw the situation in front of him again, he found that it was dark all around.


    Just when Wang Hu wondered what place it was, a voice came from a distance, "Wang Hu, have you come in?"


    Wang Hu couldn''t be more familiar with the sound. It was the friar who had just been killed. He hurriedly asked, "Li Bin, are we all dead and come to the dead space?"


    Li Bin smiled bitterly and said, "Wang Hu, this is the space for the dead. Han Bin didn''t die. He just attacked us and destroyed our flesh. He used the moment when I saw Yuanshen leaving the body to force us to get here. If I guessed well, this should be in the space of the medicine tripod magic weapon that Gu Yue said."


    As soon as Wang Hu''s look changed, he said in disbelief, "isn''t he dead?"


    Li Bin smiled bitterly again and sighed, "I also think he''s dead, but he''s not dead, but he can hide his breath and avoid me."


    Hearing this, Wang Hu suddenly thought of something and was confused. He said to himself, "no, we clearly saw his body. It''s not magic..."


    At this moment, the fire lattice beside the pit also asked the doubt in his heart, "aren''t you dead?" he said, and he glanced at the body in the pit.


    Han Bin stood by the pit, holding the Fulong Ding in his hand. As Li Bin guessed, he did use the Fulong tripod at the moment when the two yuan gods were separated, and forcibly inhaled their yuan gods into the tripod. Hearing huoge''s question, Han Bin didn''t answer, but asked, "if I guess well, you should come from the star domain center."


    Huoge was stunned. He had never told anyone the secret from the star center. How did the other party know?


    Seeing the change in huoge''s look, Han Bin confirmed his idea and continued: "not only that, I also know you are from tianmars and huoyun family." when he saw huoge, he felt that this person was somewhat similar to Huoli''s appearance. If there was no blood relationship, it would be a coincidence.


    As soon as huoge''s pupils contracted, he immediately thought of something and said, "you are also from the star region center." when he saw Han Bin nodding, his face was happy and he hurriedly said, "Han Daoyou, this is a misunderstanding. Since we come from the same place, we should take care of each other rather than fight each other. It''s very chaotic here. If we don''t unite, we may be killed that day."


    Huoge said this, obviously to save his life. If he knew that Han Bin and the huoyun family had a bitter hatred, he didn''t know if he would regret saying such a thing.


    Hearing this, Han Bin outlined a treacherous smile and said, "do you know why I came here?"


    "Why?" huoge frowned and asked subconsciously.


    "Because..." Han Bin said angrily, "I was chased by Huoli and had to escape..."


    Hearing the word Huoli, huoge''s face changed, he took a step under his feet, flew straight to the sky, and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    Han Bin didn''t chase him. He pinched the law in his hand, and the array outside the planet was closed in an instant.


    After closing the array, Han Bin didn''t immediately chase Huo Ge, then looked at Miguel and said, "the spell just now is really powerful, but you think it''s naive to kill me..." these words, both in tone and content, are not much different from what Miguel said earlier about Han Bin.


    Miguel was not only injured, but also his spiritual power did not recover much. Knowing that he was not Han Bin''s opponent, he said, "go ahead! How can you let me go?"


    "Let you go?" Han Bin snorted coldly, his killing intention soared in his eyes, and said angrily, "have you forgotten what I said just now? Today, no one wants to leave here alive." he raised his hand and punched. The shadow of the fist flashed and hit MIG instantly. His body immediately collapsed and the yuan God escaped.


    Han Bin raised the Fulong tripod in his hand. He saw a flash of light, and MIG''s yuan God was sucked into it.


    For a time, in addition to the fire flying into the sky, Gu Yue was left alone.


    The ancient moon yuan God trembled and kept retreating. He said in horror, "Han Bin, I know I''m wrong. Please let me go!"

 Chapter 694

    Han Bin snorted coldly, and his disdain flashed in his eyes. He sneered and said, "I let you go once, but you''re back."


    Gu Yue knows that if you don''t say something valuable this time, you don''t want to leave here alive. He saw the sharp rise in the killing intention in Han Bin''s eyes. He gritted his teeth and said, "Han Daoyou, even if you can get the fire dragon chip, you don''t know the entrance of the channel, and I can take you there."


    Han Bin didn''t kill him. He just wanted to get something valuable from him. Seeing that the other party was so knowledgeable, he asked, "go ahead! Where is the entrance of the channel?"


    Gu Yue hesitated and said, "there are more than 800 planets here, but only one planet has an entrance. That is the northernmost planet and the largest planet here."


    Han Bin nodded. Suddenly, his wrist moved, grabbed Gu Yue in his hand, and said, "you can die."


    Gu Yue''s face fused and said in horror, "Han Bin, you don''t keep your promise..."


    Han Bin smiled coldly and said, "there''s only one chance, but you missed it." as he said, his wrist moved, and the yuan God of the ancient moon burst open.


    After all this, Han Bin looked up at the sky, and then took a step to catch up with the past.


    Huoge''s forehead was full of cold sweat. He thought he could escape from here by flying into the air. Unexpectedly, the array arranged outside the planet was beyond his imagination. No matter how he attacked, he couldn''t crack the array. Sensing that all the friars on the planet were killed, Han Bin was flying at a very fast speed. Huoge gave up resistance and suspended in mid air, waiting for Han Bin''s arrival.


    After three breaths, Han Bin came to him. Huoge took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "since you have a feud with your brother, you must not let me go."


    "Yes, you must die today." Han Bin looked the same and flashed a killing idea in his eyes.


    Huoge guessed the result, smiled bitterly and said, "look, we come from the same place. Can I explode?"


    Han Bin was a little silent and said, "yes, but you''d better not play any tricks with me."


    Huoge nodded and clapped his palm at the Dantian. The yuan God ran away. His soul flew out of his body and quickly flew high into the sky. At the same time, the sky opened a space that monks could not see, which was the channel to the space of the dead. At the moment when huoge''s soul was about to enter the dead space, a jade pendant suddenly exploded in his flesh. Then, a strange streamer flew up from high school, passed through the array and disappeared in an instant.


    At this time, the soul of huoge enters the dead space.


    Han Bin''s face sank, and there was an ominous premonition. He saw it when Liuguang flew to high school, but it was too fast for him to catch up. Han Bin can be sure that this streamer is only a sound transmission spell, which can take the monk''s last words to an unknown place or fly to the hands of a monk.


    Han Bin immediately thought about it and understood.


    Huoge comes from huoyun family. The person he informed must also be a friar of huoyun family. The hatred between Han Bin and the huoyun family will not be over. If the opponent can come here, maybe he can take advantage of the special situation here to kill him. Even if he can''t kill him, he can hide in the polar ice pool to avoid the opponent''s attack.


    Thinking of this, Han Bin flashed his eyes and made a decision on the Fulong Ding in his hand. With a flash of light, a yuan God flew out.


    The first Yuanshen to fly out was Li Bin. When he saw Han Bin, he was not flustered, but said, "Taoist friends are really good at killing all five of us."


    Han Bin didn''t have time to talk nonsense with him. He said, "tell me something valuable, or I''ll die immediately."


    Li Bin had no hope of leaving alive. Listening to Han Bin, he suddenly felt that this was an opportunity and asked, "what do you want to know?"


    "Fire dragon chip," Han Bin said in a deep voice, "and how to open the channel."


    Li Bin was stunned and immediately said with a bitter smile, "unexpectedly, Gu Yue told you everything in order to survive. Anyway, these things are not secrets here, and there is nothing to hide." he paused and said in detail: "On every planet, there is a polar ice pool. There is a fire dragon chip at the bottom of the pool. As long as you take the fire dragon chip and go to the largest planet in the north, you can enter the ancient passage..."


    Hearing this, Han Bin''s eyes flashed. It can be seen that Gu Yue didn''t lie about what she said before she died.


    However, Han Bin will not only believe the words of the two people. After putting Li Bin''s yuan God into the Fulong Ding, he shouted out Wang Hu and asked the same question. Wang Hu''s answer is the same. In this way, it can be sure that as long as he gets the fire dragon chip, he can open the ancient channel. After Han Bin asked some key questions to the two people, he made a Dharma decision on the Fulong Ding and won the two people God refined into pure power of the original God, and then swallowed it.


    With a flash of eyes, Han Bin flew into the polar ice pool and continued to go deep.


    It faces the star region in the East and around the heavenly wind star.


    Huoli is carrying all the friars of the huoyun family to frantically attack the array outside the planet. They wanted to take the planet in three days, kill friars of the Zhu family and occupy the planet again. Unexpectedly, after attacking for half a month, they didn''t even break the array outside the planet.


    Huoli was depressed. He just wanted to continue the attack, but he saw the fire flying and coming quickly. He said angrily, "what are you doing here instead of commanding the battle?"


    The fire soared with a wry smile and said: "Father, this array is too difficult to break. I just studied it. It is exactly the same as the array arranged by Han Bin. Even if we continue to fight like this, it will take more than three months. Now we are in the starry sky, we can''t recover the consumed spiritual power at ease. We don''t know how long it will take to fight like this. The most deadly is friar Zhu, who often comes out to sneak attacks, Many monks in the clan have died... "


    Hearing this, Huoli''s face sank and angrily said, "asshole, they are so arrogant. Where are the fire clouds and the fire sea?"


    The fire soared with a sigh and said, "two uncles have gone to hunt down the sneakers. They are not nearby."


    Huoli frowned and meditated a little. Just when he wanted to talk, he saw a streamer across the starry sky and suddenly flew into the storage bag around his waist.


    "What''s this?" the fire flew and took a step back subconsciously.


    Huoli gave his son a look of don''t worry. Then he patted the storage bag around his waist and took out a jade slip. As soon as the jade slip appeared, there were cracks one after another, and then it collapsed. Just at the moment of collapse, an energy penetrated into Huoli''s mind. He saw a picture and heard some words.


    The last sentence echoed in Huoli''s mind, "brother, you must help me revenge."


    Huoli''s face was gloomy, he clenched his fist tightly and roared, "asshole, I must kill you myself..." he said, and a huge murderous spirit was released from him.


    Seeing his father''s sudden anger, his face was full of confusion and said, "father, what happened?"


    Huoli took a deep breath and said with gloomy eyes, "do you remember that your father has a brother, that is, your own uncle?" he saw his son nod and sigh: "ten thousand years ago, he left the family alone to find the secret of the disappearance of ancient friars and see if he can enter ancient ruins. He never contacted anyone in the family again."


    "Just now, that streamer was his voice transmission spell, and he told me what happened before he died and what he wanted to say through this spell." Huoli clenched his fist and said angrily, "I''m afraid you didn''t think of it! He went to the northernmost chaotic Star Group in the star region, where there was a secret about the disappearance of ancient friars, and Han Bin, he also went there."


    Huoli was stunned and asked, "how''s the second uncle now? Have you entered the ancient ruins?"


    Hearing his son''s question, Huoli was even more angry and said angrily, "your second uncle was killed by Han Bin. Now we must go to the stars to avenge your uncle..."


    "What, the second uncle was killed by Han Bin..." Huo Feiyang couldn''t believe that Han Bin was so strong. In fact, Huo Feiyang was wrong. He thought that the second uncle, like his father, had already cultivated his accomplishments in the light of the sky. If he knew it wasn''t the case, his second uncle was also in the spirit of the earth, I''m afraid he wouldn''t react so much.


    Huoli nodded his head and said in the command language: "now call all the disciples of the family, and we are ready for the chaotic stars ahead."


    The fire flew in a daze and hurriedly said, "father, we don''t want to fight the next planet for the long term?"


    "I''m doing this for the long term. Whether it''s killing Han Bin or avenging your second uncle, it''s for the future of the family." Huoli clenched his fist and said word by word, "if we can kill Han Bin, what''s a planet? Even if we want to win Uranus, it''s a word."


    Huofeiyang really didn''t understand that revenge for the second uncle had anything to do with the future of the family. But seeing his father''s face sinking, he had made a decision and knew that it was useless to say anything. He sighed and flew straight to tianfengxing. Soon, the disciples of huoyun family were gathered together by him, and then flew straight to the north of the star region under the leadership of Huoli.


    Soon after they left, Zhu Tianji knew. He frowned and said, "it''s strange that as long as they keep attacking, they can break the array in a few months. Why did they leave suddenly?"


    Zhu Ruoxue snorted coldly and said definitely, "it''s not simple. It''s certain that Han Bin attacked them behind their back. They had to chase them."


    Zhu Tianji shook his head and said, "I don''t think they are leaving in the north. There is no planet there. There must be some secret for them to go in such a hurry."


    Zhu Ruoxue didn''t think so. She always felt that this matter had a great relationship with Han Bin, so she said: "father, don''t think about it. Han Bin escaped the chase last time, which proved that he has the strength to compete with the huoyun family. Now his injury has recovered and it''s normal to come to sneak attack the huoyun family."


    Three days later, Uranus, in the king''s hall, a disciple suddenly arrived.


    After the monk saw Wang Minghe, the leader of the Wang family, and said some words, Wang Minghe immediately called all the strong people above the spiritual period in the family, made a simple arrangement, and flew straight to the north of the star region. The monk of the Wang family didn''t leave long ago. In addition to the tianfengxing Zhu family, the rest of his family also left quickly.


    With the change of the situation in the center of the star region these days, the friar of the Zhu family naturally got detailed information. When Zhu Tianji read the contents of the jade slips, he was surprised and said, "I didn''t expect! The strong men of the six families have gone." then he looked at his daughter and said, "now there is a channel for ancient relics in the north of the star region. Do you say we go or not?"


    After hearing this, Zhu Ruoxue didn''t care about it, but asked, "has Han Bin gone?"


    Zhu Tianji hesitated and nodded: "according to the information, it was Han Bin who escaped there and killed a friar of the huoyun family that leaked the situation there..."


    Zhu Ruoxue didn''t wait for her father to finish, but suddenly stood up and said resolutely: "so many strong people have gone, Han Bin must be dangerous, and I''m going too..."

 Chapter 695

    In the polar ice pool, Han Bin is swimming to the bottom of the pool at a very fast speed.


    Soon, it went deep into 80 feet.


    When the cold came, the speed of spiritual power consumption in Han Bin suddenly accelerated, and the temperature reached more than minus 1000 degrees. In such a cold temperature, Yuanshen trembled slightly. Han Bin clenched his teeth and continued to go downstream. After going deep into Baizhang, a trace of ice crystal appeared in the yuan God. If you don''t use the defense spell, the yuan God will be frozen soon. Once that time comes, even if the immortals come down to earth, they can''t be saved.


    Han Bin did not hesitate to play spells on his body. He saw a flash of light and a fire red shield around his body, isolating most of the cold. At the same time, the speed of spiritual power consumption doubled. Han Bin patted the storage bag around his waist, took out a bottle of starry tears and swallowed it.


    A bottle of starry tears has hundreds of drops, and each drop is invaluable.


    In this world, I''m afraid no friar can swallow so much at once except Han Bin.


    After the star tears were swallowed, the speed of spiritual recovery immediately accelerated. Han Bin''s legs swung again and swam to the bottom of the pond. The temperature is getting lower and lower, and the defense spell can no longer play a great role. Han Bin''s divine knowledge moved, and the divine armor opened instantly and appeared on him.


    God armor is worthy of being the strongest magic weapon for defense in ancient times. As soon as it appeared, it resisted most of the cold. Han Bin can easily eliminate the cold entering his body. In this way, if we continue to go downstream, we don''t know how many feet deep we have gone. The cold around us has been so cold that it''s unimaginable. If there were no God armor, we would have frozen into ice if we had resisted most of the cold.


    Han Bin can be sure that in such a cold temperature, not to mention the Earth Spirit friars, even if the strong come in the light period, they will die of ice. As he continued to deepen, it was more and more difficult for the God armor to resist, and more and more cold air entered Han Bin''s body. Every cold breath entering Han Bin''s body is a fatal attack. If he can''t refine it in a very short time, his life will be in danger at any time. Not only that, the speed of restoring spiritual power is not as fast as consuming. Han Bin doesn''t know how long he can persist.


    So, after another incense burning time, Han Bin finally couldn''t resist the invasion of the cold and wanted to leave here. Suddenly, there was a flash of light on the storage bag, and the heavenly seal suddenly flew out. Then, without Han Bin''s control, it flew out of the defense spell and went straight to the pool. Just when Han Bin couldn''t understand why the heavenly seal was like this, the next scene made him stare.


    On the jade seal of heaven, a dazzling light was suddenly released. With a flash of light, a strange energy was released. The cold air around, attracted by this energy, is being sucked into the jade seal at a very fast speed. In the twinkling of an eye, there was no cold in the surrounding pool. Han Bin swam in the pool, just like in ordinary sea water.


    Han Bin was surprised and delighted at the sudden scene. He didn''t expect that the heavenly seal still had this ability to absorb the cold in the pool. However, in the twinkling of an eye, Han Bin was relieved. The heavenly seal can absorb any energy and convert it into pure spiritual power. The cold is also a kind of energy. It is reasonable for the heavenly seal to absorb it.


    With the help of the heavenly seal, everything becomes much simpler.


    Han Bin followed the Tiandao jade seal and quickly swam to the bottom of the pond. In addition to resisting the pressure of deep water, he hardly encountered any danger. Not only that, Han Bin also obtained a large amount of cryolite from the surrounding weeds in his spare time. If all these cryolite were added to the kill sword, the attack power of the kill sword would be raised to a terrible level. Not only will he kill at the same level, but also he may kill at a higher level.


    Han Bin thought more and more excited. When he was excited, he came to the bottom of the pond unconsciously.


    At the bottom of the pond, it is extremely cold, and a cold current flows rapidly. The temperature here has even reached minus 10000 degrees.


    It''s terrible to think about such a cold temperature. No wonder no one can go deep here in recent years. In such a cold temperature, I''m afraid the strong in God''s intention period will come and never return. The polar ice pool must have been built by ancient friars, so we can guess how powerful the ancient friars were.


    If you''re not polite, ancient friars wanted to kill today''s friars. They could kill everyone with one finger, which was almost as much as crushing an ant. However, Han Bin did not understand why ancient friars built such a place and what role such a cold ice pool could play?


    Suddenly, an idea flashed in Han Bin''s mind. It''s extremely cold here. There''s huge energy in the cold. Can''t ancient friars use it to cultivate? As soon as the idea appeared, Han Bin took a breath. If so, wouldn''t the ancient friars have changed too much?


    Just thinking of this, there is a huge cave in front, which is similar to the cave in ancient times in both height and shape. At the moment, Han Bin was more sure. The guess just now was entirely possible. He could not point out that there were things used by ancient monks in the cave.


    Han Bin''s figure flashed, followed by the jade seal of heaven and entered the cave.


    There was no array outside the cave, and there were no carved words on the surrounding walls. Han Bin had just left, and a stone gate appeared in front of him. There are two stone doors, each with a palm sized ancient text written on it. Han Bin just knows these two words. In current words, they are the word Dongfu.


    Since there is a cave, ancient monks must have practiced here, but Han Bin can''t think of a way to enter the stone gate. There is a powerful array on the stone gate, which can''t be entered at all. Han Bin has a deep understanding of the array and can use many methods, but he can''t enter the interior of the array. Divine consciousness cannot enter the array, so it cannot be solved and deduced.


    Han Bin frowned and thought, but after thinking for a long time, he still didn''t think of the principle.


    At a loss, Han Bin suddenly saw a small palm print on the wall next to him. He subconsciously walked over and put his hand on it. As soon as the palm touched the palm print, the white light on the stone gate flashed, and an ice arrow flew out and came to Han Bin''s body in an instant. The speed of ice arrow is amazing, and the energy contained in it is unimaginable. There is a tendency to kill Han Bin under one hit.


    At this moment, Han Bin even sensed the breath of death, but the speed of the ice arrow was too fast to cast spells. He could only watch the ice arrow come quickly. The moment the ice arrow flew in front of him, the white light on the God''s armor flashed and made a buzzing sound. After hearing the sound, the ice arrow suddenly ran away, turned into little ice crystals and integrated into the surrounding pool.


    This scene happened so fast that Han Bin didn''t even react, and the ice arrow disappeared.


    Han Bin touched the God armor on his body and realized it slightly. This armor was used by powerful monks in ancient times. If the ice arrow suddenly disappeared, you must recognize this armor. If the breath on the armor touches the stone gate, can it be opened? Thinking of this, Han Bin whispered and entered the God''s armor.


    The Heavenly God armor seemed to see Han Bin''s intention. It was very cooperative. It sent out the breath of armor one after another and flew straight to the Shimen. The breath enters the stone gate and disappears. Even if you hear a click, it seems to start the mechanism. The stone gate opens slowly and appears in front of you is a deep channel.


    Strange to say, the moment the stone gate opened, there was no array, but the pool just couldn''t enter it.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed, and his divine sense swept over the stone gate. After confirming that there was no danger, he stepped into it.


    The passage was very long and abnormally curved. Han Bin walked for half an hour before he came to the inner hole.


    The inner hole in front of Han Bin''s eyes is much larger than Han Bin''s imagination. All the places dug are hard rocks. This rock is also called ice cold stone. Although it is not comparable to cryolite, it is much harder than Jiutian xuantie. It is unimaginable that monks in ancient times could dig such a large cave in such a place.


    The inner hole is quite spacious, with a radius of half a mile, which can accommodate tens of thousands of people.


    Such a large place, if only to make the place of cultivation more comfortable, it is too luxurious.


    There are many things in the cave. In addition to the most common stone beds and stone chairs, there is a huge stone altar in the middle. Han Bin has seen such a stone altar in the temple. According to Duan Tianyu, monks in ancient times had the habit of defeating heaven and earth. Once they were dissatisfied, they would go to the stone altar to worship.


    In the center of the stone altar, there is a white jade square table on which a wooden box is placed.


    Han Bin walked over a few steps and took a vigilant look at the wooden box. After it was really not dangerous, he opened the wooden box. At the moment when the wooden box was opened, a dazzling red light was released from the box. The dazzling light was unimaginable. Han Bin''s early cultivation of the earth spirit could not open his eyes in such a dazzling light.


    The next moment, the light disappeared. Han Bin opened his eyes and looked into the wooden box.


    As like as two peas in the wooden box, the scale of the 100 feet is exactly the same as the dragon scale, both in terms of material and appearance. This dragon scale is red all over, which emits light heat. Although it is not hot, the fire power contained in it is unimaginable. At this moment, Han Bin finally understood why the pond water would not enter the cave. It turned out to be the reason for the dragon scale.


    Of course, Han Bin also understood why there are dragon scales in every polar ice pool, because once entering the pool, the speed of cultivation will be affected. Only by placing dragon scales and isolating the pool water can we ensure the smooth cultivation. Han Bin did not take out the dragon scale from the wooden box, but put it on the stone altar and walked aside.


    Han Bin didn''t believe such a big cave and couldn''t find anything valuable.


    Han Bin walked quickly to the front. Not long after he left, wooden boxes appeared in his sight, with a total of more than ten. These wooden boxes are all black. They are obviously made of good seal wood. Han Bin came to the wooden box and waved his sleeve at the box. He only heard a creak. The first box opened and a fast black stone appeared in front of him.


    These stones are somewhat similar to the array stones, but the maximum storage of spiritual power is much larger than the current array stones, even more than the array stones in the fairy world. Han Bin picked up an array stone and looked at it for a long time. Finally, he determined that this was the thing used by monks in ancient times. At the same time, Han Bin can be sure that if this array stone is used to arrange the array, the power of the array can be increased several times.


    Han Bin impolitely put all the array stones into the storage bag, and then opened the first box. More than ten Lingqi are placed in this box. The Lingqi is not big, only the size of a palm. Each Lingqi is refined, and even a small array is arranged on it.


    Put away the flag. Han Bin''s eyes are full of expectation. There are more than ten boxes here. If there is something in each box, it is a huge wealth for him. Han Bin moved his wrist and opened the third box. When he saw the things in the box, his pupils narrowed and his eyes widened

 Chapter 696

    What is stored in the wooden box that makes Han Bin, who has always been calm, look like this?


    In fact, there was no treasure in the wooden box, but a skeleton skull was stored.


    Han Bin would not be surprised if he opened the first wooden box and stored skeletons. The key is that the first wooden box and the second wooden box store good things. A skeleton suddenly appears in the third wooden box. Anyone who changes will feel incredible. More importantly, this skull is not a magic illusion, nor a refined magic weapon, but a real skeleton.


    It can be seen from the shape of the skull that the other party was a woman and was young at the time of death, with only 20 pairs of heads at most. Similarly, from the faint spiritual power emitted from the skeleton, it can be judged that her cultivation was not low, definitely above the Earth Spirit period. Even so, what is the purpose of the other party''s skull here?


    Han Bin thought for a moment, but couldn''t think of the reason. Finally, he sighed and opened the fourth wooden box.


    The things stored in the wooden box were quite rich, and Han Bin showed a faint smile at the corners of his mouth.


    All the medicinal materials stored here are amazing. Every kind of medicinal material is very rare, from rare Linggen grass to priceless blood Ganoderma lucidum. Even Han Bin can''t name some medicinal materials. All these herbs are necessary for refining high-level pills. After Han Bin accepted them, he opened the next wooden box.


    Half an hour later, all the wooden boxes were opened by Han Bin. The things stored in each wooden box were different. Except for the four wooden boxes opened earlier, the things stored in the other wooden boxes were also necessary for monks. There are excellent refining materials, vermilion Rune paper and some jade slips. These jade slips record a large number of cultivation methods, as well as the secret scripts for refining tools and medicines, and even the pill formulas of Tianguang pill and Shenyi pill.


    Han Bin took these things into the storage bag and looked for them in the cave for a moment. He never found anything valuable again. Han Bin smiled bitterly and felt a little greedy. He turned and walked to the stone altar. When he came to the stone altar, Han Bin just wanted to pick up the wooden box, but he suddenly remembered the skull and turned to the wooden box not far away.


    When he came to the wooden box, the skull was still lying quietly in it. With a move of Han Bin''s wrist, he saw a flash of light, and the skull flew and fell in his. Han Bin looked at the skull for a long time, but no matter from which angle, he was still a skull. He really couldn''t see anything strange. But that''s the case. Han Bin still watched carefully and seemed to be looking for something.


    If a monk appears here at this time, he must think Han Bin is crazy about babies. What can be in a skeleton. However, Han Bin doesn''t think so. The other party must have a purpose to put the skeleton here, or the skeleton itself is a treasure.


    After an hour, there is still no harvest.


    Han Bin raised his hand and made one decision after another on the skull. He wanted to find out the secret, but the skull didn''t change at all. Han Bin held his chin and thought, but at the moment of holding up his chin, he saw a skull shaped dent on the stone wall at the top of the cave.


    Han Bin shook his head as like as two peas. He looked up at the same size as the skull. He could put his skull in his hands. Han Bin took a step at his feet, jumped up, suspended in front of the depression, looked a little, and put the skeleton in his hand into it.


    As soon as the skull entered, the empty eyes instantly emitted two streamers and landed on the opposite stone wall.


    Then, there was a flash of light on the stone wall. With a click, a stone door opened.


    Han Bin was surprised and hurriedly flew to the Shimen. At the moment of entering, he sensed a huge energy. This energy is very special. It not only has spiritual power, but also has strong cold power. When Han Bin entered the door, he finally understood what was going on. A huge array was arranged here, and the energy came from the futon in the middle.


    See futon, Han Bin can imagine. Many years ago, a monk stayed here to practice and constantly improve his accomplishments. Later, foreign monks invaded here. In order to fight, he left the cave and participated in the battle. Finally, he died and left such a place. I''m afraid the result is the same for monks on other planets.


    The space in the stone gate is not large, which can only accommodate more than ten people. Han Bin steps down to the futon. He didn''t sit on it or take the futon away. Although the material of this Futon is good, it can''t be compared with the ice silk Futon obtained from Tianhe Xianjun. It can be seen that the master of this cave has high cultivation, but his status is average.


    Han Bin gave a fist to the futon as a salute to the deceased, then took out the golden Futon from the storage bag, placed it on the ground and sat cross legged. Han Bin chose to practice at this time. First, his spiritual power is very strong here. Second, his cultivation is not high. If he really enters ancient ruins in the future, his cultivation is not enough now.


    There was a flash of light on the storage bag, and Xiao Yuyao suddenly appeared. She looked around and said in surprise, "I didn''t expect you to find here."


    Han Bin smiled bitterly and said, "it''s just luck. I didn''t expect that the heavenly seal still has this ability."


    Xiao Yuyao nodded and suddenly thought of something and said, "Han Bin, tell me the truth. Why did you enter the ancient ruins?"


    Han Bin raised his head, looked at Xiao Yuyao and whispered, "you already understand in your heart. Why do you ask me?"


    Xiao Yuyao sighed and said slowly: "You are so smart, don''t you know how dangerous it is there? If you are careless, you may die. Let alone whether you can get the concentration pill. Even if you get it, are you sure you can recover my memory? Besides, I am already with you now. Over time, I may be able to think of the past. Why do you take such a big risk!"


    Hearing this, Han Bin felt warm in his heart. He could feel that Xiao Yuyao was also concerned about his safety. However, even so, Han Bin decided to go. He took a deep breath and said, "Yao''er, I know you are for my good, but once something happens, there is no room to look back."


    Xiao Yuyao frowned and didn''t understand Han Bin''s words at all. She didn''t understand: "what do you mean?"


    Han Bin hesitated and knew that he would tell Xiao Yuyao about it sooner or later, so he said, "the reason why you can wake up is that I got a lot of starry tears. These starry tears don''t come from the world, but from the heaven. That year, I saw the heavenly king and made a bet with him..." then, Han Bin briefly said what happened at that time.


    After that, Han Bin grabbed Xiao Yuyao''s shoulder and said in a deep voice, "do you understand now? I''ve made you wake up in ten days, and I can make you like me in a hundred years, but I''m really not sure whether we can do it again in a thousand years." at this point, he paused and continued: "It''s dangerous to enter ancient ruins, but I must go. It''s my responsibility and obligation, not only for you, but also for my parents..."


    "Parents?" Xiao Yuyao didn''t remember Han Bin''s past and asked subconsciously, "what does this have to do with your parents? Are they also immortals?"


    Han Bin shook his head and said: "No, they are not immortals, and they were killed by their enemies not long after I started to cultivate immortality. Although I finally avenged my parents, there are only a trace of residual souls left. Even if I use the soul tree to put their souls into it and nourish them slowly, I don''t know when I can solidify my soul at this speed. Maybe it can be described as" forever " Not too much. "


    "As long as my parents are mortals, they can''t use starry tears. Once they bear too much energy, they will be scared." Han Bin shook his fist and said word by word, "that concentration pill is not only effective for friars, but also can restore the soul of ordinary people. As long as I can get this pill, I''m confident to restore your memory and wake up your parents..."


    Hearing this, Xiao Yuyao suddenly felt that Han Bin was great.


    Many monks practice hard for their own sake and make themselves stronger. The biggest purpose of Han Bin''s cultivation is for himself and his mother. Xiao Yuyao stared at Han Bin for a long time and said, "Han Bin, I know. Don''t say anything. I can''t help you enter ancient ruins this time, but I really hope you can succeed..."


    Han Bin was so happy that he held Xiao Yuyao in his arms and said, "Yao''er, with you, I have enough."


    Xiao Yuyao was lying in Han Bin''s arms. Her heart was beating. She suddenly thought of something. She blushed and said, "Han Bin, it is said that both men and women can not only improve their accomplishments, but also integrate their souls together, regardless of each other. I think..." Her cheeks reddened even more, like a red apple. It seemed that she didn''t know how to say the words in her heart. Suddenly, she didn''t know where to have courage and said, "Han Bin, I want to repair with you to see if I can recover my memory..."


    Hearing this, Han Bin suddenly trembled as if he had been struck by lightning, and his eyes were full of surprise.


    Xiao Yuyao lowered her head and waited for Han Bin''s answer. Seeing Han Bin''s delay in responding, she said with some regret, "if you don''t want to, when I didn''t say it." then she had to stand up from Han Bin''s arms.


    Han Bin didn''t want to, but was overwhelmed by the sudden surprise. When he sensed that Xiao Yuyao was going to stand up, he hugged him and said in a hurry, "no, I''m not unwilling, but I didn''t expect you to be with me so soon." during his words, he held Xiao Yuyao tighter.


    "Fool!" Xiao Yuyao smiled and said softly, "these days, I have figured out that if there is no love story between us, if you don''t really love me, how can you do extremely dangerous things for me more than once? Before, I didn''t believe in true love in this world, but after meeting you, I believed..."


    Xiao Yuyao seems to have a lot to say. She doesn''t give Han Bin a chance to speak, saying one sentence after another: "In fact, I''m really happy to be with you this time. Since we were so in love, why not advance the time of love? No matter whether we can recover our memory after this double cultivation, I don''t regret it. Because sooner or later, I''ll be your woman..."


    Listening and hearing, Han Bin''s eyes are moist. This is not sad tears, but happy tears.


    On this day, Han Bin waited for a long time. Although Xiao Yuyao hasn''t recovered his memory, they have slowly fallen in love.


    Xiao Yuyao stood up, quickly untied the buttons on her body, immediately waved her hand, and threw the light green thin clothes into the air.


    As her clothes fall, Xiao Yuyao stares at Han Bin. Her eyes are full of tenderness. She only listens to her soft voice: "Han Bin..."

 Chapter 697

    Seeing such a scene, Han Bin''s desire, which had not erupted in his heart, was suddenly ignited. At this moment, he could no longer control his feelings. All his thoughts were thrown out of the sky. Only Xiao Yuyao was left in his mind. He just wanted to hold the woman in front of him in his arms and take good care of her.


    Han Bin walked to Xiao Yuyao, held her in his arms, raised his hands and gently stroked her cheek. Suddenly, back thousands of years ago, back to the time when they just fell in love. Han Bin looked at her, suddenly lowered his head and gently kissed her lips.


    At this moment, Xiao Yuyao also felt strong love and subconsciously closed her eyes.


    The lips touch each other, just like Rong Gan meets the fire, just like integrating into the atmosphere of regardless of each other.


    This scene, I don''t know how long it lasted, maybe an hour, maybe even longer. But when Han Bin took off his robe and was ready to take further action, Xiao Yuyao suddenly released a huge energy in her body, pushing Han Bin aside. Although this energy has no attack power, it prevents them from being together.


    Both of them were stunned. They couldn''t figure out what had happened and looked at each other at the same time.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and hurriedly asked, "Yao''er, what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Yuyao was also confused and said, "I don''t know. Just now I suddenly released an energy in my body, which is not under my control. As long as we double practice, it will appear..."


    Han Bin''s face was gloomy. He seemed to think of something. He flashed to Xiao Yuyao. Then he nodded to Xiao Yuyao, motioned her to relax, and patted her gently on the shoulder. This time, a divine consciousness entered Xiao Yuyao''s body and quickly looked for the energy just appeared.


    The result disappointed Han Bin. The energy seemed to disappear out of thin air. No matter how he looked for it, he couldn''t find it.


    This result also proved Han Bin''s guess. In order to determine the source of energy, Han Bin said softly, "Yao''er, let''s do it again!"


    Just now, both of them were in deep love, and everything came naturally. Now suddenly, Xiao Yuyao blushed and lowered her head. In a moment, Xiao Yuyao took a deep breath and said with a smile, "anyway, I''ll be your person sooner or later. I''m not embarrassed. Let''s start now!"


    This time, Xiao Yuyao took the initiative, suddenly hugged Han Bin, put his hands around his neck, and was about to take a weekend off.


    At the moment when their bodies were about to touch each other, the energy appeared again and went straight to Han Bin. Having learned the lesson just now, Han Bin reacted quickly this time. He pushed away Xiao Yuyao in his arms and quickly retreated. While retreating, Han Bin thought and made a decision to Xiao Yuyao. The Dharma decision fell on Xiao Yuyao, and a divine consciousness also entered her body.


    At this time, the energy just returned to Xiao Yuyao''s body. Han Bin''s divine sense quickly followed, and finally found that the energy entered Xiao Yuyao''s Dantian and disappeared. Seeing this result, Han Bin was more sure that someone had moved his hands and feet in Xiao Yuyao''s body. The other party can put the energy in Xiao Yuyao''s body silently, but it can''t be found that only one of the people Han Bin contacts can do it.


    That person is the highest ruler of heaven - the king of heaven.


    Han Bin clenched his fist and said coldly, "I should have thought of it. You secretly moved your hands and feet..." he thought that the heavenly king only sealed Xiao Yuyao''s memory, but he didn''t expect to leave an energy. No wonder when the heavenly king said the gambling appointment, the tone in his words obviously meant that he would not lose. It turned out that he had been prepared.


    Xiao Yuyao walked up to Han Bin and asked, "Han Bin, what''s going on?"


    Han Bin sighed and waved his sleeves. The clothes and skirts on the ground flew up and landed on her, wrapping her perfect body in it. Then, Han Bin put on his robe again, took Xiao Yuyao into his arms, stroked her long hair and said, "do you remember my bet with the king of heaven?"


    Xiao Yuyao frowned and seemed to think of the reason. He asked subconsciously, "do you mean that the king of heaven secretly tampered with me?"


    Han Bin nodded and said with great certainty, "yes, I''m afraid he''s the only one in the world who can put spells in your body silently."


    "Then, what shall we do?" Xiao Yuyao said hurriedly. "If so, the heavenly king must guard against us. Even if you go to ancient ruins and get the concentration pill, I''m afraid you can''t recover your memory."


    Han Bin was a little silent and said, "I don''t think so. The monks in ancient times were very powerful, and their accomplishments even exceeded those of Xianjun and Xiandi. Such a strong man may not be under the king of heaven, and the pills they refined are extraordinary. Maybe they can offset the magic powers placed by the king of heaven in your body."


    "Our cultivation is too low to go to heaven. This is the only way to save you." Han Bin sighed and continued, "Also, even if we don''t get the concentration pill after entering the ancient ruins, we may get a lot of treasures. I have the ancient magic weapon God armor, but I don''t know how to open the magic power in the armor. Maybe we can find the answer there..."


    After hearing Han Bin''s words, Xiao Yuyao nodded and said, "Han Bin, I know you''re for my good, but it''s too risky."


    Han Bin smiled and looked at Xiao Yuyao''s eyes full of tenderness. He gently shook his head and said, "it''s all right. Everything is worth it for you." he paused and changed his voice: "don''t forget, the king of heaven has only given us a thousand years. If I can''t restore your memory in a thousand years, I can''t break the magic left by the king of heaven in your body. We''ll all die..."


    Listen, Xiao Yuyao left tears and sobbed, "Han Bin..."


    "What''s the matter?" Han Bin held Xiao Yuyao''s face, and the soft voice in his eyes was a little thicker.


    Xiao Yuyao''s mouth moved a few times, but there was no sound. Suddenly, she jumped into Han Bin''s arms and choked: "it''s nice to have you..."


    Han Bin smiled. This was the first heartfelt smile since Xiao Yuyao left him. He gently patted Xiao Yuyao on the back and said softly, "don''t be sad. As long as our hearts are connected, no matter how difficult things can be passed. Now, what we have to do is to practice hard. As long as our cultivation can be promoted to the later perfect state of the Earth Spirit, I will have faith to come back alive from ancient relics..."


    In the later stage of the Earth Spirit, when meeting the strong man in the sky light period, there is almost no possibility of winning, or even being killed.


    Of course, this is a monk in general, but Han Bin is different. He not only has pure spiritual power, but also has a huge yuan God. If he reaches the state of great perfection in the later stage of the Earth Spirit, his real strength can definitely be comparable to that of the friars in the early days of Tianguang. In addition, he has super magic weapons such as God''s armor, heaven''s jade seal, dragon subduing tripod and kill sword. Only friars who do not encounter changes can escape smoothly even if they can''t kill each other.


    Han Bin now only has the cultivation of the Earth Spirit in the early stage. If he cultivates under normal circumstances, it will take at least tens of thousands of years to reach the state of great perfection in the later stage of the Earth Spirit. But now it''s different. It''s hard to imagine the rich aura in the cave. He has practiced the highest level of star cultivation, seven stars connected, and the speed of cultivation can be increased to an unimaginable level. The most important thing is the super magic weapon of Tiandao jade seal, which can convert any energy into spiritual power and input it into Han Bin''s body, which reduces the time by more than 90%.


    Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist, took out all the earth elixirs refined that year, gave them to Xiao Yuyao, took out the heavenly seal, sat on the futon and entered the cultivation. As soon as Han Bin settled down, the heavenly seal absorbed the aura around him. In just three breaths, the aura in the cave was so strong that it was incredible.


    Xiao Yuyao sat in front of Han Bin, sensed the rich aura around him, and also entered the cultivation. After what happened just now, Xiao Yuyao has thought that no matter what happens in the future, she will be with Han Bin and go together. Her accomplishments are not high and can''t hold Han Bin back. She must raise her accomplishments in the shortest time.


    The time passed quickly, and three years passed in a twinkling of an eye.


    In the past three years, there was chaos in the originally quiet chaotic star cluster, and monks died almost every day.


    The reason is that after Han Bin killed huoge, Huoli came here with 10000 monks of huoyun family. After they came, they settled down on Han Bin''s planet and asked why huoge died. After this inquiry, we found that not only huoge died, but also five practitioners died, and we got the secret of entering ancient ruins from others.


    Every planet has a polar ice pool. If you want to enter ancient relics, you must obtain fire dragon chips from the ice pool. Although the friars of the huoyun family cannot go deep into the ice pool, they know the value of the polar ice pool. So Huoli ordered the friars in the family to rob the other five planets.


    From this time, the battle gradually formed a large-scale killing involving almost all planets of the chaotic star cluster.


    The huoyun family wanted to get these five planets, and the friars of other planets also wanted to get them, so they kept fighting for the five planets. At first, it was the battle between the huoyun family and those scattered monks, but not long after the fight, the friars of the Uranus king family also came, and they also wanted to get a planet.


    The Wang family was so powerful that it quickly took one planet as its foundation and attacked the rest.


    The strong in the light period, at this time, take the role of absoluteness and constantly kill the Earth Spirit period scattered cultivation on all planets.


    Then came the four families. With their powerful forces, they also made many planets.


    The last one who came was the Zhu family. Zhu Tianji, the leader of the Zhu family, didn''t come. He just asked Zhu Ruoxue to come with 5000 Earth Spirit friars. The other six families all have the strong in the light of the day. By comparison, the Zhu family is weak. However, Zhu Ruoxue was very smart and quickly won a planet. She arranged the lock heaven trapped immortal array that Han Bin had told her to block out all monks who wanted to attack the planet.


    In three years, except for the Zhu family, the other six families controlled many planets. The Wang family controls the most, more than 100, and the other five together, there are more than 400. You know, there are only more than 800 planets in the chaotic star cluster. It can be seen that except for the planets where the old monsters in the light period are located, almost all the scattered cultivation in the spirit period have been killed.


    Liuyun star is the foundation of huoyun family, and Huoli, the patriarch, also lives here.


    After three years of construction, the main hall and some residence pavilions necessary for monks have been built on the planet.


    That morning, the fire flew to the hall, hugged Huoli and said, "father, our family has captured a larger planet. Do you want to move the hall over there?"


    "If I guess right, Han Bin is still here." Huoli shook his head and said in a deep voice, "if he doesn''t die for a day, we can''t leave here."


    At this time, the earth suddenly shook violently, Huoli''s face sank, and said sternly: "what''s the matter, you take someone to have a look..."

 Chapter 698

    The shaking lasted only three breaths, then stopped, and peace returned to the planet.


    However, the friars of the huoyun family did not know what had happened and rushed here one after another.


    Huoli asked huofei to investigate and told the friars in the family that there was no big deal. Let''s not worry. All the talents left one after another.


    Besides the fire flying side, he took 100 spiritual friars to the center of the shock for the first time, but was surprised to find that it was the location of the polar ice pool. The fire flew around the polar ice pool, and found no abnormal situation. Just wanted to leave, suddenly, I just heard a bang. There were more than ten feet high waves in the pool, and then peace was restored.


    The fire soared and his face sank. Suddenly he had an ominous premonition. He hurriedly distributed his divine consciousness and felt around, but he didn''t find anything. In doubt, he quickly walked to a huoyun Pavilion disciple, and then said to the man: "the fire is more, the waves are strange. Go down and have a look. There are powerful monsters in the pool."


    The more the fire was stunned, he subconsciously stepped back three steps, glanced at the nearby pool and said: "young master, the temperature of the pool here is very low. The lower it is, the lower it is unimaginable. Under his subordinates, there are only friars in the early days of the Earth Spirit. Even if there are monsters in the pool, it''s too late to report to you!"


    The fire soared, snorted coldly, and said in the command language, "I told you to go now. Didn''t you hear me?" he had already thought that if there were monsters in the pool, the more the fire went down, it would be killed and there would be a lot of movement. It doesn''t matter if the fire is dead. The key is to find out the cause of the vibration just now and explain it to your father when you go back.


    The fire hesitated more and more. Finally, it couldn''t resist the command of the fire flying. As soon as it gritted its teeth, it would jump into the pool.


    At this time, a person appeared out of thin air behind the flying fire. The other party came quietly, and even there was no spiritual fluctuation in the air. Just like this, fire Feiyang didn''t sense the abnormality behind him. Fire Yue saw it and recognized each other. The fire widened his eyes and lost his voice: "young master, young master..."


    The fire was flying, frowned and said unhappily, "what are you shouting about? If you don''t want to go, get back now and don''t make a fool of yourself in front of me."


    The fire was more nervous, so he didn''t say anything. Seeing the young master angry, he hurriedly said, "young master, I didn''t mean that. Look behind you..."


    The fire soared and snorted coldly. "Look behind me, don''t tell me, there is an enemy behind me." he thought so and turned around.


    The fire flies and turns around, not believing the other party''s words, but trying to take advantage of this opportunity to teach a lesson to the other party. But he didn''t expect that at the moment of turning around, he really saw a person who he couldn''t forget in his dream. It was Han Bin they were looking for. When he saw Han Bin, the fire was flying. Like a cat, the mouse quickly cast its magic and was about to escape.


    After three years of cultivation, Han Bin''s cultivation has already improved the realm of great fullness in the later stage of the Earth Spirit. It is impossible for fire to escape from his hands. Han Bin snorted coldly, and his disdain flashed in his eyes. When he grasped the void in front of the fire, a huge energy was released from the palm of his hand, and instantly fell on the body of the early fire. The next moment, the fire was caught by Han Bin.


    Han Bin slapped on the back of the flying fire, sealed his accomplishments in an instant, and sneered: "I didn''t expect! We met again..."


    The fire was flying, his body trembled, his forehead was full of cold sweat, and he said in horror, "Han Bin, you are really here."


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and his killing intention flashed in his eyes and said, "yes, I''m really here, and I also know that you came here to kill me..."


    Hearing this, the fire was flying, and his heart clicked. He was surprised and said, "you deliberately asked the second uncle to send out the sound transmission spell, just to lead us here?"


    "You guessed half right." Han Bin grabbed the flaming collar and walked quickly to the front.


    Hundreds of huoyun Pavilion disciples all flew over. After offering magic weapons, they surrounded Han Bin. Everyone knew Han Bin''s power. No one dared to do it. Watching Han Bin come step by step, they kept retreating. For a time, they didn''t know what to do.


    The fire flew and looked at the people around him and shouted angrily, "what are you doing? Kill him quickly..."


    "If you don''t want to die now, shut up." Han Bin raised his head, glanced at the people and said coldly, "you too. Whoever starts first can die. In addition, you are not allowed to send a distress signal. If anyone sends a signal and wants to escape alive, wait for others to collect the body!" after that, he opened his mouth and saw a flash of light, The killing sword hung over his head and made a buzzing sound.


    It''s no longer the last kill sword. When ice crystals are added during refining, the sword body contains amazing cold power. As soon as it appeared, it sent out bursts of cold, and the surrounding temperature suddenly cooled down. Those friars in the early days of the Earth Spirit even felt their bodies trembling, as if they had entered the ice cellar.


    Without looking at the crowd, Han Bin walked forward quickly. His goal was the hall of the huoyun family.


    About half an hour later, a hall appeared in sight.


    When they came to the square, the two disciples in front of the door suddenly felt something wrong. One of them hurriedly offered his life magic weapon and said in a harsh voice, "what are you doing there if you don''t practice?" because he didn''t use divine sense, he didn''t know what people were around, and why he kept retreating.


    The friar didn''t think that a strong man appeared and they were besieging the strong. But in the twinkling of an eye, I thought it was impossible. Not to mention the strong array arranged outside the planet, how the other party enters quietly, even if it can come here, it is also a sneak assassination, and it is impossible to expose the target in advance.


    However, the fierce drink immediately made the friars give way, and a friar appeared in his sight.


    The disciple guarding the door, named Huolian, once worked under huofeiyang. He recognized at a glance that the man in the other party''s hand was the young master. Huolian''s face sank. A vigorous step came to the other party''s body and said angrily: "who are you? Don''t you know this is our young master..."


    Before he finished, Huolian recognized Han Bin, subconsciously stepped back three steps and said in horror: "you, you are Han Bin..."


    Han Bin smiled indifferently and said mockingly, "it seems that I didn''t recognize me for such a long time. It seems that I don''t have a great reputation in your huoyun family."


    Hearing this, Huolian roared angrily and said angrily, "asshole, let the young master go, otherwise I..."


    Han Bin snorted coldly and raised his hand with a finger. He saw a flash of purple light and a quick lightning fly to the body of Huolian.


    The speed of soul killing was amazing, and the distance between them was so close that the fire Union had no chance to dodge, so it was hit by purple light. Then, his body trembled, his face stood in place, the vitality in his body was dissipating at a very fast speed, and then his body fell straight to the ground without breath.


    This scene seems to take a long time. In fact, from Han Bin raising his hand to killing Huolian, there is only half a breath.


    Half a breath, you can kill a spiritual friar, and only cast one spell. If you don''t see it with your own eyes, no one will believe it. What people can''t believe is that Han Bin only has great and complete cultivation in the later period of the Earth Spirit. If Han Bin were a friar in the light of the sky, they might be able to accept it, but now they can''t believe their eyes.


    At this moment, those friars who had not seen Han Bin with their own eyes felt that the man in front of them was really terrible.


    I don''t know who shouted, "Han Bin is coming, run!" many friars relaxed from their surprise and ran to one side quickly.


    Another guard, with his legs soft, fell to the ground and quickly climbed into the hall.


    At the moment, Huoli was sitting on the lingmu chair in the hall, holding his chin and thinking about things. After hearing the noise, he just wanted to call the guard in and asked for clarification, but he saw a guard crawling in with a pale face. It looks like he''s not scared. Huoli could not help frowning, whispered, and said in the command language, "Huohe, stand up for me."


    As soon as the words came out, Huohe subconsciously stood up and said in a trembling voice: "patriarch, big things are bad, big things are bad..."


    Huoli waved his hand, gave the other party a look that didn''t worry, and said, "what''s going on? What''s going on outside?" he didn''t take it to heart. After all, here is under his control, and there are countless huoyun Pavilion disciples around. Therefore, Huoli felt that the reason why the other party became like this must be that someone had used a terrible magic trick to scare him.


    Huohe shook his head hurriedly and said in horror, "patriarch, he''s coming. Just go out and have a look."


    Hearing this, Huoli was more confused, frowned and said, "who''s coming?"


    "Han Bin..."


    As soon as these two words came into Huoli''s mind, he suddenly stood up and asked, "is he really here?"


    Huohe nodded and said, "he''s in the square outside..."


    Huoli didn''t wait for him to finish his words, so he turned into a streamer and flew straight outside the hall. On this day, he has been waiting for a long time. Finally, he can kill Han Bin and get those treasures. Thinking of this, Huoli couldn''t help laughing. Just after the laughter lasted for a short time, he sensed Han Bin''s cultivation and lost his voice: "how is this possible? How can you cultivate to this level in such a short time..."


    Han Bin stopped walking, stared at the figure flying quickly in the air and said, "patriarch, you seem very happy to see me..."


    Huoli was really happy before, but after sensing Han Bin''s cultivation, he couldn''t be happy anyway. After all, Han Bin can escape from him only in the early days of the Earth Spirit. Now his cultivation has been improved so much that it is difficult for him to kill Han Bin. However, Huoli always believed that when there was a difference in cultivation, he could not cross the level to kill, and his worries disappeared in an instant.


    The air flashed and the fire fell in front of Han Bin. He looked at Han Bin for a moment and said, "boy, I appreciate you more and more. Every time I escape, you can bring me some accidents, and so is this time." he glanced at the fire flying in Han Bin''s hand and sneered: "Unfortunately, you always use the same means to threaten me with my son. As a strong man, don''t you think such means are somewhat despicable?"


    Han Bin raised his hand, threw the fire out and said, "is this OK?"


    Huoli was stunned. Unexpectedly, Han Bin really set the fire flying. He thought that if Han Bin didn''t let go and said a few sarcastic words, he had to swallow what he said. Huoli''s eyes flashed and said, "boy, I appreciate your character very much, but today, even if the gods come down to earth, they can''t save you..."


    Han Bin looked calm. He didn''t have any fear in his eyes. He said positively, "patriarch, I also want to give you a sentence. Do you want to hear it?"


    "What words?" Huoli was stunned and asked subconsciously.


    "Today, even if the gods come down to earth, they can''t save you..."

 Chapter 699

    Huoli was stunned. He immediately laughed and said, "boy, since I became the leader of huoyun family, no one has said such a thing to me. You are the first and last." he glanced at the monks around him and motioned them to step back. Until they flew a hundred miles away, they said, "boy, you are lucky to escape from me twice, but you can''t have a third time."


    Han Bin looked unchanged and said, "last time you gave me three moves, this time I also gave you one move."


    As soon as he said this, Huoli was stunned again and said with a smile: "boy, you have a big voice. I''m a friar in the light of the sky. Although your accomplishments have been improved, you''re still in the spirit of the earth. If you let me move, it''s like looking for death." he snorted coldly and looked into Han Bin''s eyes as if he were looking at a dead man.


    Han Bin smiled calmly and said, "if you can kill with one blow, Han will admit his life."


    Huoli whispered, patted the storage bag around his waist, offered to shoot the heavenly bow, and then pulled it into a full moon to point to Han Bin, "since you want to die, I will help you..."


    Han Bin showed an imperceptible smile when he saw the sky bow shooting. He just did that to make the other party sacrifice the sky bow. If Huoli suddenly makes a sneak attack with a sky bow when fighting, the consequences will be unimaginable. If Huoli takes the initiative, even if it is a little difficult to deal with, it is not impeccable.


    As long as he can block this spell, Han Bin has absolute strength to kill it.


    Huoli didn''t see Han Bin''s purpose. He thought Han Bin was looking for death. He moved his wrist and shot a flash of light on the heavenly bow. A light arrow with a palm length flew out in an instant and flew to Han Bin at a very fast speed. In the twinkling of an eye, the light arrow came to Han Bin. The arrow contained huge energy, and there was a tendency to kill Han Bin with one blow.


    I have to say that Huoli used almost all his spiritual power in order to shoot this arrow and kill Han Bin.


    Han Bin''s heart moved. He saw a flash of white light on his body, and a silver armor appeared on his body in an instant. The streamer floats on the Heavenly God armor, and the energy is released one by one, wrapping Han Bin in it. At the same time, Han Bin made a Dharma decision against the kill sword. The cold light on the sword flashed and disappeared.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes fell on the light arrow.


    Everyone knows that if this arrow can''t kill Han Bin, Huoli will change from active attack to passive defense. However, people have different ideas. Some people think that Han Bin will die, some people think that it is unlikely to kill Han Bin, and others think that since Han Bin dares to come here, he must be prepared. Even if he can''t kill Huoli, he can retreat.


    No matter what they think, they have one thing in common, that is, they want to see what the result is.


    The light arrow flashed and fell on Han Bin''s chest. With a jingle, the light arrow ran away, and a huge impact appeared in an instant. Then, Han Bin''s body flew out. He vomited several mouthfuls of blood in the air, and even fragments of the liver could be seen in the blood. Not only that, his face was as white as paper, his body trembled slightly, and he was obviously seriously injured.


    Seeing such a scene, Huoli smiled proudly and immediately relaxed his vigilance. He laughed and said, "boy, I just said, you''re looking for death. I see how you can fight with me." then he raised his right hand, kept pinching the law, and shouted: "fire burns the sky."


    Huoli''s voice also echoed in the square. In the originally sunny sky, palm sized fire clouds fell quickly. The number of fire clouds is staggering, with 8000 for every 10000. Every flame is purple, which contains terrible energy. If it really falls on Han Bin, Han Bin will run away even if he can escape.


    The falling speed of the fire cloud is so fast that it will fall in the area where Han Bin is located.


    But as a result, is it really as Huoli imagined?


    The fire cloud fell, and the high temperature of 10000 degrees burned everything. The raging fire continued to burn, as if to burn the area to ashes. Han Bin''s figure swayed under the impact of fire waves. Finally, he could no longer resist the hot temperature. His body tilted, fell to the ground and turned into ashes in an instant. Even the yuan God did not escape.


    Huoli laughed even louder. He seemed to believe that Han Bin had been killed. He only heard him laugh: "boy, you didn''t think of it! My cultivation has improved again. This spell, let alone you, may not be able to resist even the strong in the later period of Tianguang." his breath increased rapidly and reached the state of great fullness in the later period of Tianguang.


    At the same time, huofeiyang and others also flew over and arranged neatly in front of him.


    The seal on huofeiyang''s body has been untied. He breathed a sigh of relief. As long as Han Bin was killed, he no longer has to live a fearful life. When the fire was flying and excited, he hurriedly hugged his fist and said, "Congratulations, father. From today on, no one in heaven and earth will be your opponent..."


    "Congratulations, clan leader. Dominate the star region and reach the peak."


    Huoyun Pavilion disciples shouted in unison. The voice was so loud that it could be clearly heard on the whole planet.


    Huoli touched the beard on his chin, then raised his hand, made a downward affectation, and motioned the people not to speak first.


    When the square was quiet again, Huoli said in a deep voice: "you can kill Han Bin today. I''ll get his magic weapon, lay down the whole chaotic star cluster, get the fire dragon chip, take you into the ancient ruins and establish a new immortal world..."


    As soon as the words came out, the people were even more excited. They couldn''t help shouting in unison: "the patriarch is invincible, and the patriarch is powerful..."


    The fire flew, smiled and whispered, "father, since you have got these three magic weapons, then..." he said, glancing at the sky bow in his father''s hand.


    Huoli glared at him and said angrily, "only friars in the light period can open the sky bow. When you break through the light state, come back to me!" he said. He put the sky bow into the storage bag, took a step under his feet, shrunk into a foot and walked forward.


    In a few steps, Huoli came to the mountain just burned.


    Everything here was burned to ashes. A breeze blew, and the sound of stone cracking came continuously. The original 100 meter high hillside collapsed quickly and became a huge desert. Huoli''s eyes flashed and quickly looked for it, but he didn''t find Han Bin''s storage bag for a long time.


    Huoli frowned and said to himself, "no! No matter how powerful that spell is, it won''t hurt the storage bag."


    Just then, the fire flew over and said, "father, maybe the storage bag fell into the sand and stone, and the child came to help you find it..." he said, and he was going to use his magic to blow the sand and stone away.


    Huoli''s face sank, grabbed him in his hand, and said in a fierce voice, "get out of here, I don''t need your help." then he made a sudden effort in his arm and threw his son out. Huoli never believed anyone, even his son. Because the things in the storage bag are too important. If they are taken by the fire and hidden, his position as clan leader will be dangerous in the future.


    The fire was thrown by his father. He also understood the reason, shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "they all say that there is no family in the emperor''s family. It seems that it is really so..."


    Besides, Huoli performed one spell after another. He saw sand flying and dust all over the sky, which can be described as digging the ground three feet, but he didn''t find the storage bag. The more Huoli looked, the more he felt something was wrong, but what was wrong, he couldn''t understand for a moment.


    So, for half an hour, Huoli flashed in his mind and suddenly thought of something. He said, "yes, after he was burned to death, there should be a burning smell in the air, but he didn''t smell it just now. Can''t he run away." then he rejected the idea and shook his head and said: "No, before he was charred, my divine consciousness was always locked on him. He can''t perform magic under my eyelids. Even if he can do it, he can''t escape from this spell..."


    Huoli couldn''t understand it. With a sigh, he could only continue to look for it. He kept praying in his heart, hoping that the storage bag would fall in a corner. Time passed slowly, until the sky became dark, Huoli hung his head and walked towards the hall exhausted. He looked for eight hours, and his spirit was highly concentrated all the time. In addition, he consumed a lot of spiritual power. He was already tired I''m exhausted. I just want to find a place to rest.


    In front of the hall, Huoli''s body suddenly stopped and said, "no, if I go, what if they find the storage bag? I must stay there." he denied the possibility of Han Bin''s escape. If Han Bin runs away, he must be seriously injured and can''t hide his breath so well. He just sensed that there was no trace of Han Bin on the planet.


    Huoli turned around, walked to the area again, and told Huohe that no one was allowed to go without his order.


    The bright moon was in the sky, and the clear light was scattered. Huoli sat on a big stone and kept remembering the details of killing Han Bin. But no matter how he thought, he couldn''t think of where the storage bag was. I don''t know how long later, Huoli felt sleepy, so he closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    Huoli was so tired that he completely relaxed his vigilance while sleeping.


    In his dream, Huoli found the storage bag and got the magic weapon inside. With the magic power in the magic weapon, his strength increased greatly. He not only dominated the chaotic stars, but also entered the ancient ruins. From the ancient ruins, he got a lot of treasures, obtained the methods opened up by Zhongqian world, and opened up the fairyland again.


    The beauty in the dream continued. At the moment Huoli dreamed that he became a fairy king, the dream suddenly collapsed and his consciousness returned to reality. At the same time, Huoli felt a pain in his chest, subconsciously looked at his chest, but saw a thumb sized blood hole in his chest. Half of the blood flowed out, but it stopped. For some reason, the blood had been frozen.


    Seeing such a scene, Huoli didn''t know what had happened. He just wanted to pinch the Dharma to make a decision and escape here, but he found that his body was out of control. Huoli nodded in his heart and used his divine sense to induce. Finally, he found that there was no vitality in his body and his body had died. He reacted quickly and hurried away from the original God and flew into the air.


    Just after flying less than three feet, a huge suction force suddenly came from behind and sucked his yuan God to the ground.


    Huoli was shocked. Subconsciously, he turned and looked, but he saw a young man holding a big tripod hundreds of feet away, and the tripod mouth was pointing at him. The suction force was released from the tripod. Huoli had seen the tripod more than once. He knew the power of the tripod and who the owner of the tripod was.


    If the spiritual power is at its peak, it may still have the ability to resist. Now only the yuan God is left, and it can''t stop the huge suction force at all.


    Huoli never dreamed that he would eventually die like this. He was unwilling to say, "unexpectedly, your city government has reached this level and has been hidden by my side." he suddenly raised his voice, "you know I won''t let them come, you know I''ll sleep tired, and you know how to kill with one blow..."


    "But I just want to know how you escaped under the spell..."

 Chapter 700

    Han Bin spread his right hand, and there was an object in the palm of his hand, but it was a fiery red chip.


    After seeing the chip, Huoli''s pupils narrowed and said in disbelief: "fire dragon chip, did you get this thing?"


    Han Bin nodded, put away his right hand, and the fire dragon chip in his palm disappeared out of thin air. "Yes, this is the legendary fire dragon chip. Although your fire magic power is powerful, this chip can absorb amazing flame energy. Therefore, I can survive under that spell and use magic to deceive you."


    Hearing this, Huoli finally understood what was going on. He smiled bitterly and said with regret: "unexpectedly! You really went deep into the bottom of the pond and got this thing..." at this point, he suddenly thought of something, and the conversation changed: "If you have a fire dragon chip, you can open the ancient ruins. I''ve sent someone to inquire. The entrance of the ancient ruins is on canglan star. You can''t enter alone."


    Huoli saw that Han Bin was silent and knew that what he had just said had played a role. He continued: "although the huoyun family is not the largest family in the star domain, there are more than 2000 monks above the spiritual period in the family. Among them, there are many friars who dare to die. With this power, you can be escorted to the entrance..."


    These words can''t be more straightforward. As long as they are not fools, they can understand what they mean.


    Han Bin also understood and said in a deep voice, "do you want to cooperate with me?"


    Huoli nodded and said, "as long as you cooperate with me, we have a great chance to enter the channel." after that, he felt that his sincerity was not enough, and added, "If you can''t trust me, I can give you any of the three souls, and then my life will be in your hands. If I really move my mind, you can kill me. Of course, you must promise me that you must return one soul to me after entering the channel..."


    Han Bin frowned. Obviously, he didn''t expect the other party to say such words. He asked, "do you believe me so much?"


    Huoli smiled bitterly and said helplessly, "I''ve fallen into this field. What else can I believe or not? I think a strong person like you can do it as long as you promise. Otherwise, it will affect your Taoist heart and will not be good for your future cultivation." when he spoke, his tone was very sincere, so that people won''t doubt that he had bad motives after listening to it.


    If an ordinary monk hears this, he will certainly agree, but Han Bin won''t.


    Although Han Bin has not been in contact with Huoli for a long time and doesn''t understand him, he wants to believe that the other party must have a way to deal with such adverse conditions. Even if the conditions just now are attractive, Han Bin doesn''t have to agree. With so many monks in the chaotic star cluster, he can find a more reliable partner.


    Thinking of this, Han Bin flashed his eyes and said, "if you don''t have good information for me, you can die now..."


    Huoli''s eyes were full of disbelief. He really couldn''t figure out why Han Bin agreed. But after all, he was the strong among the strong and the head of the family. He soon understood what Han Bin needed, so he said, "during your closed door practice, a lot of things happened in the chaotic star cluster..." then, he simply said what had happened in the past three years.


    After that, Huoli couldn''t be sure whether Han Bin was satisfied with the answer. He hurriedly asked, "Han Daoyou, I said what I should say and what I shouldn''t say. Can you let me go now..."


    This information is really valuable to Han Bin. He nodded his head and said, "I promised not to kill you, but I didn''t say to let you go..." as he said, he made a decision on the Fulong tripod. He saw a flash of light, a greater pulling force released, and instantly sucked the yuan God of Huoli into the tripod.


    Han Bin grabbed the Fulong tripod, spit out a fire of Yuanshen towards the tripod, and quickly refined it.


    The temperature of the tripod body was getting higher and higher. Huoli had to release the power of the yuan God to resist. At the same time, he said angrily, "Han Bin, you went back on your word. Just now you said you wouldn''t kill me..."


    Han Bin snorted coldly, interrupted him and said, "don''t worry, you still have an effect on me. I won''t kill you now, but refine your cultivation..."


    In the Dragon subduing cauldron, Huoli roared in pain, but no one could hear him. His cultivation accomplishments were dissipating at a very fast speed, from the sky light period to the Earth Spirit period, and then to the empty period, and finally returned to the early stage of practice. A strong person who condensed the yuan God only had the cultivation accomplishments during the Qi period, which is ridiculous. Huoli is like this now. The spiritual power in his body can only maintain the yuan God and will not collapse , but can''t cast spells, even the lowest level of wind can''t do it.


    "For thousands of years, I have seen countless monks, and you are the one who surprised me the most." Huoli seemed to accept his fate. He sighed and said slowly, "if you can enter the ancient ruins, I''m afraid no one in the East Star region will be your opponent. However, I want to remind you that the higher the accomplishments, the stronger the monks you meet, you have to think about it..."


    Han Bin raised his eyebrows and said, "why did you tell me this?"


    "Why?" Huoli smiled bitterly, as if talking to Han Bin and talking to himself, "I don''t know why. I just hope you can look at what I just said and let my son go. I know that the hatred between you and him is very deep, even to the point where it can''t be resolved. But he is my son after all. If he dies, there will be no descendants of huoyun family..."


    As the saying goes, when a bird is about to die, its song is also sad, and when a man is about to die, his words are also good.


    Huoli knew what his future fate would be. All his rights and interests had become a thing of the past. There was only one wish left in his heart.


    Han Bin didn''t answer him. He made a decision on the Fulong Ding. He saw a flash of light and the small Ding flew to the storage bag around his waist. Han Bin walked a few steps to Huoli''s body, took the storage bag in his hand with a move in his right hand, and then picked up the frozen blood clot on his chest and put it into the storage bag.


    After all this, Han Bin took a long breath and spit out the kill sword. He saw a flash of sword light and flew straight to the ground not far away. Then, he heard the jingling sound continuously. After the dust was flying, a human shaped pit appeared. Han Bin put Huoli''s body into it, looked at it, covered it with earth, turned and left.


    Normally, for the enemy, Han Bin should not be like this after killing. But Huoli Xiuwei said something after retrogression, which made Han Bin feel a strong father''s love. Han Bin and Qin rouer also have a child. Because they are away all year round, they don''t have much contact with Han Fei, and they don''t fulfill their obligations as fathers.


    A cave a hundred feet away from the huoyun hall is the place where the fire flies and cultivates.


    The spiritual power here is very strong. Only people with high status of huoyun family can open a cave here. Although huofeiyang is Huoli''s youngest son, all Huoli''s sons have died, leaving him alone. Just like this, as long as the fire flies, he will be the successor in the future as long as he can reach the skylight period. Now, his identity is the young master of the family, or the young patriarch.


    Although on the surface, fire flies and listens to his father''s words, he has written treason since childhood, and even yearns for the pleasure of power. But his cultivation is not high. He can''t replace his father at all. He can only concentrate on cultivation. But even so, the fire soared, and he knew that as long as his father didn''t die, he couldn''t replace his father one day. Now, the two cousins have reached the daylight period, and the situation has become worse. Even if their father dies, they can''t win the position of patriarch.


    At the moment, the fire is flying and hovering in the cave. From time to time, he frowns and whispers something in his mouth.


    I don''t know how long later, huofeiyang looked up at the entrance of the cave and murmured, "my father must be tired after looking for such a powerful spell all day. If he starts at this time, he may have a chance." he didn''t want to kill Huoli and didn''t have the courage, but wanted to see if he could find the storage bag left by Han Bin when Huoli was sleeping.


    Huofeiyang believes that as long as he can get the magic weapon in the storage bag, he can compete with his father, even defeat his father and let his father give way to him. Huo Feiyang thought of this and walked quickly to the entrance of the cave without hesitation. He just wanted to unlock the array arranged outside the cave. Suddenly, a voice came from behind.


    "Where do you want to go..."


    Hearing the sound, the fire flew and the body trembled. This is his cave. How can someone come in quietly? Is it his father?


    With this thought, the fire flew, turned around and looked forward. When he saw the monk standing three feet away, his pupils narrowed, pedaled back three steps, and lost his voice: "Han Bin, how are you..." he was stunned. Wasn''t Han Bin killed by his father? How did you show up here?


    As soon as the idea appeared, the fire flew up and patted the storage bag around his waist, offered the magic weapon of his life, huoyun gun, and said vigilantly: "Han Bin, my father is outside. If you kill me, he will know immediately. In that case, you can''t run..." he knew that he was not Han Bin''s opponent, so he wanted to scare away the other party with his father.


    If Huo Feiyang knew that his father had already been captured by Han Bin, how would he feel?


    "Before your father died, he asked me to let you go, but before you died, you wanted your father to save you." Han Bin smiled bitterly, shook his head and said, "it''s sad to have a son like you! Or sad!"


    This time of words, the fire flies to Yang and doesn''t understand at all, don''t understand a way: "what do you mean by this?"


    Han Bin was too lazy to talk nonsense with him. He opened the door and said, "your father is dead. There is no need to cast spells to let him come over."


    As soon as he said this, the fire soared, and he couldn''t help but be stunned. His eyes were full of disbelief. He panicked and said, "no, it''s impossible, it''s impossible..." with that, he patted the storage bag around his waist, took out a fiery red jade card, and instantly pinched it. A huge force was released from the jade plate, and a portal was condensed in front of him. The fire flashed in the door, but no friars appeared.


    Seeing such a scene, huofeiyang had believed Han Bin''s words and asked subconsciously, "you, you killed him?"


    Han Bin didn''t answer him, but asked, "do you want to die now or later?"


    Fire Feiyang looked at Han Bin in surprise and said, "what''s the difference?"


    "If you cooperate with me, I can''t kill you now, but you must give me a soul." Han Bin said in a deep voice, "if you don''t want to cooperate, you can die now." he opened his mouth, spit out the kill sword, suspended above his head, emitting a cold light, and the surrounding temperature instantly dropped to minus 50 degrees.


    Hearing this, the fire flew without hesitation and said, "I can promise your conditions, but you should also promise me that you should protect my safety before I lose my use value..."


    "Yes." Han Bin chose to cooperate with huofeiyang because his cultivation is low and easier to control.


    The fire flew up and patted the sky cover, spit out the earth soul, and immediately said, "say it! How do you want to cooperate?"

 Chapter 701

    When Han Bin came, he thought about how to cooperate and said, "it''s very simple. Just do what I say. What I want you to do, you must obey unconditionally." then he opened his mouth and spit the fire flying earth soul into his mouth, and then left a divine knowledge mark on the earth soul. As long as the fire flies with a little idea of resistance, it will kill the soul of the earth and make the fire fly out of its wits.


    Han Bin''s current cultivation is not difficult to control the soul of the same realm. Once his cultivation is higher than him, it will be difficult to control. Once the other party''s soul suddenly launches an attack and can''t touch the defense, it may cause great injury to the yuan God, retreat in cultivation, or even be eaten back and killed on the spot. This situation has to be prevented, which is also the most important reason why Han Bin did not choose to cooperate with Huoli.


    Hearing this, how can huofeiyang not understand that Han Bin will help him obtain the right to rule the huoyun family, become a new patriarch, and then secretly control the whole family through him. In short, on the surface, he seems to have great power. In fact, he is a puppet, a chess piece manipulated by Han Bin.


    But now, the fire is flying. Even if he knows everything, he has no ability to resist. He smiled bitterly and said, "do I have a choice? Say it! What do you want me to do?"


    Han Bin was a little silent and said, "first of all, I will help you deal with the two uncles and win the position of patriarch, and then do anything. You can listen to my voice at any time." when he said that, he turned his words and said in an ordered tone, "relax your body and don''t have any idea of resistance." as soon as he raised his hand, he made a decision against the fire.


    The Dharma decision entered the body of the flying fire and then entered his mind to form a powerful spell.


    After completing the spell, Han Bin said in a deep voice, "from now on, as soon as I give an order, you can feel it." then he said in detail how to win the position of patriarch, and then added, "you''d better not use your head, otherwise you will die faster."


    Before agreeing to cooperate, huofeiyang also thought about how to get out of Han Bin''s control after becoming the patriarch. After hearing Han Bin''s plan, he took a breath and looked at Han Bin as if he were looking at a monster. He was stunned and didn''t know what he was thinking. A moment later, he suddenly asked, "can you tell me where Yao Er has gone now?"


    Hearing this address, Han Bin''s face sank, and his huge murderous spirit instantly entered the fire flying earth soul.


    Severe pain came from his mind, fire flew, and his body trembled. He held his head, knelt on the ground and begged for mercy. There were bean sized beads of sweat falling on his forehead. After three breaths, the headache dissipated. Huo801 Feiyang raised his head and looked at Han Bin. He looked clear in his eyes and asked, "aren''t we a cooperative relationship? Why are you doing this to me?"


    "Please pay attention to your current status. Although we are in a cooperative relationship, your life is in my hands. As long as I have one idea, I can kill you." Han Bin snorted coldly, his killing intention converged three points in his eyes, and said word by word, "I hope you don''t make the same mistake again in the future, otherwise, you will ask for trouble."


    Huofeiyang didn''t know it was stupid, but he pretended to be stupid and said, "I don''t understand. What was wrong just now, I want to see Yao..." when he said this, he Fanran realized and said with a bitter smile: "I see. The name you just called made you kill me. Don''t worry, I won''t shout like that again."


    Speaking of this, the fire soared, took a deep breath, suppressed the mood in his heart, and said positively, "can you tell me, is she all right now?" when he spoke, a strong emotion flowed out of his eyes. It can be seen that he also moved his heart to Xiao Yuyao. If Han Bin doesn''t rescue Xiao Yuyao in time, I''m afraid they will fall in love soon.


    At this moment, Han Bin also understood the real intention of the heavenly king. He wanted to let himself see the scene of his beloved falling in love with others. As soon as the idea appeared, Han Bin clenched his fist and his hatred for the heavenly king deepened. However, Han Bin''s mood changed quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, he suppressed his hatred. He looked up and wanted to fly with fire and said, "she''s fine now..."


    "Can I see her?" the fire flew and knelt on the ground, pleading, "please, please..." as he said, he knocked several times against the ground and fell heavily on the ground each time. Several times down, there was blood on his forehead, drops of bright red blood, dripping down quickly.


    Seeing such a scene, Han Bin felt tight and suddenly felt that it was a conspiracy. He just wanted to send a divine sense into the storage bag to ask Xiao Yuyao not to come out, but it was too late. There was a flash of light on the storage bag, and Xiao Yuyao appeared. She looked at Han Bin, then looked at the fire and said, "why do you bother?"


    From this sentence, we can hear that Xiao Yuyao still has some feelings about the flying fire.


    Seeing Xiao Yuyao appear, he was very excited and said affectionately, "I have no regret to see you..."


    Xiao Yuyao frowned and immediately asked, "do you really love me?"


    "Hmm!" the fire flew and nodded heavily and said definitely, "I can do anything for you. Even if I die now, I will never frown..."


    Huofeiyang thought that these words could move Xiao Yuyao. As long as she left a trace of emotion in her heart, Han Bin wouldn''t kill Xiao Yuyao if he looked at Xiao Yuyao''s face. However, although the wishful thinking of flying fire was good, Xiao Yuyao''s next sentence made him never dream of it.


    Xiao Yuyao looked up and pointed to the nearby stone wall and said, "well, you''ll die and show me now¡°


    As soon as this remark came out, he couldn''t help but be stunned, and Han Bin was also a little surprised.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, Han Bin understood Xiao Yuyao''s intention and showed an imperceptible smile at the corners of his mouth.


    After the fire flew in a daze, he looked at the woman in front of him with a puzzled face and asked incredulously, "what do you mean, do you really want me to die?" then, the color of despair flashed in his eyes, suddenly stood up and was about to hit the stone wall on one side, and he was about to hit it.


    At this moment, Han Bin can be sure that the fire will not hit at all. He just wants to act.


    Xiao Yuyao didn''t think so. She thought that huofeiyang didn''t love her at all, and wouldn''t fall into danger for her more than once, as Han Bin did. Everything huofeiyang did to her was to get her body. However, when huofeiyang got up, she trembled in the depths of her heart and didn''t know what to do for a while.


    Xiao Yuyao''s eyes kept staring at huofeiyang. She even thought, what if huofeiyang really wants to die for her and really loves her? Is it to give up the old love or accept the new love? Thinking about it, Xiao Yuyao unconsciously clenched her hands and her heart was full of sweat.


    Just as Han Bin guessed, the moment the fire crashed into the stone wall, his body suddenly stopped. He turned around, looked at Xiao Yuyao and said word by word: "I really can die for you. But before I die, I really want to know why you do this. The hard way is to prove whether I really love you?"


    "If so, I have many ways to prove..." the fire flies with tears in his eyes and sobs, "but if so, he will lose his flesh. Who will protect your safety in the future..."


    No one noticed that the moment huofeiyang turned around, Xiao Yuyao''s eyes flashed a disappointment. She was a smart woman, how could she not understand that everything huofeiyang did was acting for her. Xiao Yuyao closed her eyes, cleared all the things about huofeiyang in her memory, and sealed them.


    In a moment, Xiao Yuyao opened her eyes. Her eyes became very cold. She only heard him say coldly: "what I just said was really touching. If I hadn''t been taken away by Han Bin, I might have been desperate to help you, or even begged Han Bin to save you. However, what you just did really disappoint me..."


    Then Xiao Yuyao suddenly turned around, walked a few steps to Han Bin, and whispered, "Han Bin, I''m sorry..." she lowered her head, like a child who did something wrong, playing with her clothes.


    Han Bin smiled and didn''t get angry. He held Xiao Yuyao in his arms and gently patted her on the back. "It''s all right. People are not saints. Everyone can make mistakes. As long as you don''t do anything too special, I can forgive you." then he gently took Xiao Yuyao''s head and kissed her hard on her forehead.


    Hearing this, Xiao Yuyao felt better, but at the thought of what he had just thought, he felt guilty and said, "Han Bin, I..."


    Huofeiyang suddenly interrupted Xiao Yuyao''s words and said proudly, "Han Bin, can''t you see now? She has me in her heart. If you kill me now, she will feel bad..."


    Han Bin''s face sank, and his body exuded a huge murderous spirit. He said angrily, "do you think I dare not kill you?"


    "Yes, you just don''t dare. If you''re still a man, kill me now." huofeiyang shouted loudly for fear that Han Bin won''t hear the same. He didn''t lose his mind, but gambled that Xiao Yuyao would stop Han Bin when he killed him. As long as this scene appeared, Han bin could let him go even after the cooperation was completed.


    Han Bin''s murderous spirit turned out to be stronger. He smiled coldly and said, "you''re looking for death." then he suddenly raised his right hand and threw a fist in the air. He saw the shadow of the fist flash, run straight to the fire like lightning, and fall on his chest in the twinkling of an eye. Then, the fire flying body flew back like a broken kite and fell heavily on the stone wall.


    After hitting the stone wall, the fire flew back to the ground, spit out a mouthful of blood immediately, and his face was as white as paper. He wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, and then stood up. When he saw Han Bin going to do it again, Xiao Yuyao pulled Han Bin''s arm, thought Xiao Yuyao wanted to stop it, and continued to shout, "kill! If you have the ability, kill me now..."


    After shouting, the fire soared to see Xiao Yuyao holding Han Bin''s hand, and then turned around with joy.


    However, Xiao Yuyao''s next sentence made him never dream, "if you go on, I''ll kill you for my husband..." she hasn''t called Han Bin as her husband. At the moment, it''s enough to show her attitude.


    Xiao Yuyao patted the storage bag around her waist and saw a flash of light and colorful ribbons suspended in front of her. Then, under her control, she went straight to the fire and saw that it was about to fall on him.


    Just then, Han Bin grabbed Xiao Yuyao''s hand and said to huofeiyang, "this is the first and last time. If you say that again, I will kill you whether you are valuable or not." then he patted the storage bag around his waist, took out a fire red stone, threw it in front of huofeiyang and reminded him: "You are a smart man. I hope you don''t dig your own grave..."


    Han Bin''s voice is still echoing in the cave, and their figure has disappeared.


    There was only one person left in the cave. He looked at the stone not far away and said in a daze: "tiger Fu, it''s actually tiger Fu. Father, he''s really dead..."

 Chapter 702

    The square outside the huoyun hall is full of elite disciples of huoyun Pavilion, each of whom has more than the cultivation of the Earth Spirit in the later stage. At a glance, there were thousands of people. Except for some disciples sent to the surrounding planets, the disciples from our planet and nearby planets came. They came only for one purpose, that is, to know how their patriarch, Huoli, died.


    As soon as the news of Huoli''s death was announced, there was a lot of chaos in the family. Everyone wanted to ask him for clarification. But huofeiyang just disappeared. He locked himself in the cave and told the people that he would tell the situation when the two uncles came. The two uncles in the mouth of Huo Feiyang are the strong ones of huoyun and huohai.


    When Huoli was killed, they were still commanding the battle on the front line. When they heard the news that Huoli was killed, they were stunned and didn''t believe it at all. Because Huoli is on Liuyun star, and the surrounding planets are all huoyun Pavilion disciples. Let alone how the other party lurks on the planet, even if he can enter, he can benefit from the perfect state in the later stage of Tianguang with Huoli, plus the ancient magic weapon jingtiangong, the other party can''t kill him.


    However, this matter is very important. If it is false, it''s a big deal to go in vain and be teased. If this is not false, it is related to the position of the patriarch. Both of them are strong in the light of the sky. In addition to fire and profit, they have the highest cultivation in the family. Not only that, they are close brothers. No matter who is the head of the clan, they can''t let the fire fly and become a new head.


    Although huofeiyang is his own blood, they never pay attention to him. When they came, they first met and discussed how to deal with huofeiyang, and even came up with a more vicious way, that is, framing huofeiyang to kill his father. Anyway, both of them are cultivation accomplishments in the light of the sky. They can have no proof of death. They want to set the fire flying and kill Huoli. If huofeiyang admits it, it''s OK. At most, his cultivation will be abolished. If huofeiyang doesn''t admit it, it''s a big deal to kill him and take back the position of patriarch.


    In the starry sky, two figures flew quickly. It was Huoli and huohai who hurried back.


    After the two people discussed the way to deal with it, huohai couldn''t help asking, "brother, do you think the old guy Huoli is really dead?"


    Huoyun city hall was very deep. He thought for a moment and said, "the truth is mixed. Huoli is not simple. He has already seen that we want to win the position of patriarch, but he has not said it. It can be seen that he secretly took precautions against us. This time, he just wanted to use the method of pretending to die to see our reaction."


    Hearing this, the sea of fire nodded and said: "You''re right. When I was the vice leader of huoyun Pavilion, he sent me out to perform dangerous tasks more than once. Obviously, he wanted to use someone else''s hand to kill me. However, he never dreamed that I got Tianguang pill and improved my cultivation with you. Obviously, we worked together. Even if he could defeat, he would be hurt."


    "However, it''s not like a fake..." huohai said in a deep voice, "The disciple who preached to me is my son-in-law. He is very loyal to me and never tells a lie. So I think Huoli may have been killed. I just don''t understand who can kill him in front of so many monks! Is there really a legendary strong man in the chaotic star cluster?"


    Huoyun shook his head and said with great certainty, "in the scattered cultivation of chaotic stars, there are really strong ones. The one with the highest cultivation is just the ancestor of dantai on canglan star, and his cultivation is only the great perfection state in the later days of Tianguang." when he said this, he paused and said: "The rest of the monks are just like us, only the cultivation in the middle of the sky. No matter which of these people goes, it is impossible to kill Huoli."


    The sea of fire frowned and said, "brother, do you think it''s possible that the ancestor of dantai secretly lurked on the planet and killed the old guy Huoli?"


    "It''s impossible," huoyun said with a flash of his eyes, "Although father dantai is powerful, his accomplishments are the same as Huoli''s. even if he did it secretly, the possibility of killing Huoli under one blow is almost zero. In addition, there are so many friars around Huoli. If they really fight, it is impossible not to disturb the people around them. The preacher said that after Huoli was assassinated, he only saw the body, but did not find the murderer. What''s more ridiculous, The man killed Huoli and buried his body. I really can''t think of anyone who would do such a thing. "


    Huohai also couldn''t understand. He sighed. Just when he wanted to speak, an idea flashed in his mind and hurriedly asked, "brother, do you think it might be Han Bin? He has been hiding in the polar ice pool. Is it possible that he introduced Huoli to the ice pool and killed Huoli with the help of favorable terrain..."


    As soon as this remark came out, huohai also felt a little ridiculous. Let''s not say whether Han Bin could introduce Huoli into the polar ice pool without being aware of the ghosts. Even if he could do it, the cultivation gap between the two people was so large, it was impossible for Han Bin to kill Huoli. Besides, it was considered that Han Bin could kill Huoli, and it was impossible to bury his body.


    Huoyun smiled bitterly, waved his hand and said, "don''t think about what happened. Let''s think about how to deal with the boy flying with fire!" he said, pointing to the planet ahead, "it''s coming soon. It''s not known whether Huoli is dead. We can''t expose the idea of seizing a place before we see the body, you know?"


    The sea of fire nodded and gave him a look of don''t worry. They accelerated at the same time and flew straight to Liuyun star.


    When they entered the planet, they found the situation in front of the hall, and then one dodged and fell in front of the crowd. As soon as they fell, a middle-aged man ran over. He fell to his knees with a thump and said painfully, "two adults, you have finally come back. The young patriarch has refused to come out and tell us the cause of the patriarch''s death."


    Huoyun pretended to be sad, quickly picked up each other and said, "manager huomeng, what happened..."


    "Three days ago, the young patriarch announced that the patriarch was dead, and then locked himself in the cave, saying that he would discuss the future of the family together after the two adults came..." huomeng said quickly, and the content of his words was exactly the same as what they heard. After huomeng finished, he said to a disciple behind him, "go and inform the young patriarch that the two adults are back."


    "Yes!" the monk stepped out of the crowd and ran quickly in the direction of the fire flying cave.


    Huoyun frowned and hurriedly asked, "manager huomeng, since the patriarch was assassinated, have you seen the body?"


    "See." huomeng nodded, "there is an inch long blood hole in the patriarch''s chest, which is obviously one shot¡°


    Hearing this, huoyun and huohai felt incredible. After looking at each other, the former asked, "since you saw the patriarch''s body, have you checked it, is it the patriarch''s real body¡°


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone in the square was stunned, and the fire was angry: "Sir, what do you mean by this? Do you think the patriarch''s body is fake, or do you doubt that the patriarch is not from his own family?"


    Huoyun quickly waved his hand and explained, "brother huomeng, you misunderstood me. I was worried that someone would kill the patriarch by despicable means. Afraid of leaving any criminal evidence, I forged a corpse..."


    "You mean, he killed the patriarch? It''s impossible!" huomeng finally understood what he meant, and it''s not difficult to guess who the other person pointed to.


    "There''s nothing impossible these days?" huohai snorted angrily. "For some people, it''s absolutely possible to kill their father and brother for the sake of power."


    It''s obvious that you can understand the meaning of the words as long as you have no problem in your mind.


    It is clear that the death of the patriarch is not a coincidence, but a fire flying and secretly killing.


    For a moment, the people were angry. They didn''t know who took them first and shouted, "revenge for the patriarch..." then, all the monks raised their fists and shouted, "revenge for the patriarch, kill the murderer, revenge for the patriarch, kill the murderer..."


    More than a thousand monks shouted in unison. The voice was so loud that they could be heard clearly within a hundred miles.


    Just then, a voice came from a distance, "I don''t know who has the courage to spread rumors..."


    At a fork in the road next to the fire cloud hall, the fire flew and came out a few steps. His eyes swept over the people, and Leng hum: "I understand your feelings and know why you think so. Let''s not say whether I can kill my father. Even if I have this strength, will I kill him? He is my father. Killing my father is a great evil and will be punished by heaven..."


    When they heard this, all the people bowed their heads except the cloud of fire and the sea of fire.


    Because only these three people are qualified to compete for the position of patriarch. If they say a wrong word or stand in the wrong camp, they may be killed. That''s why they all choose to be wise and protect themselves, bow their heads and don''t express their opinions. However, one exception is huomeng, the old manager of huoyun family.


    The master servant friendship between huomeng and Huoli was very deep. He was eager to know the cause of Huoli''s death. He quickly raised his head and hugged his fist and said, "young patriarch, the patriarch suddenly emerged. Everyone was very upset. Just now you were a little excited. Please forgive me." he paused and continued: "now both adults are back. Just tell me what''s going on!"


    Huoyun stepped forward, stared at the fire and asked in a deep voice, "Feiyang, I just want to know how the patriarch died and what he said before he died?"


    The fire soared with a sigh, and his eyes were full of pain. He choked and said, "father, after he killed Han Bin that day, he looked for the whereabouts of the storage bag..." after he explained the situation at that time, he said in pain: "At midnight, my soul trembled because I was connected with my father''s blood. I suddenly thought that my father might be killed and ran over. But it was still a step late. My father''s yuan God had reached the edge of collapse. Before he died, he said to pass the throne to me..."


    There was no problem with this, but there were too many strange things in the middle. People with a heart immediately found the problem.


    The sea of fire snorted coldly and said, "that man can assassinate the patriarch. His accomplishments must be amazing. After you go, even if the patriarch''s original God hasn''t completely collapsed, why did the man let you go?"


    These words are aggressive. If you don''t know the truth, you can''t answer them at all.


    Huo Feiyang had a way to deal with it for a long time, and said, "the fight between the man and his father was fought against the yuan God. After killing his father, the yuan God of the man was extremely weak. If he did it, he would not be able to kill me, and he would not be able to escape." at this point, he turned his words and said in a harsh voice: "Two uncles, what do you mean by asking? Do you want to seek power and position?"


    At the moment, no one noticed that Han Bin was looking at everything in the square at a mountain 100 miles away.


    After Han Bin heard the words of fire flying, a satisfied smile appeared at the corners of his mouth

 Chapter 703

    Huoyun and huohai were stunned. They didn''t expect that their nephew, who was like a bag of wine and rice, should say such words. They looked at each other and made a decision. Since the other party started first, they must not show the idea of winning the seat. If Huoli doesn''t die, he will revenge them. Even if he doesn''t kill them, he won''t want to stay in huoyun family in the future.


    Huoyun smiled and said, "young clan leader, you''ve gone a little too far. The disciples in the clan don''t know that you have direct blood. Even if the clan leader is really assassinated, you should inherit the great cause." when he spoke, he deliberately added a heavy tone to the four words "really die", clearly reminding huofei that if Huoli really dies, You must pay for what you just said.


    Looking at the fire flying again, he looked unusually calm. He couldn''t see what was in his mind.


    If he hadn''t met Han Bin before, he would never be as calm as he is now. Han Bin''s plan gives him confidence and he can give it a go. In addition, he also knew in his heart that if he could not be a patriarch today, he would be killed by two cousins. Therefore, he made a bold decision to take the position of patriarch.


    The fire soared with a sigh and said, "cousin, my nephew''s cultivation is insufficient. I''m afraid he can''t take on the great responsibility."


    At this time, huohai also stood up and said, "young patriarch, what you said is wrong. If the patriarch really makes you a new patriarch before he dies, you can''t shirk this responsibility anyway." he paused, and the conversation changed: "However, no matter what you do, you should follow the steps. Whether the young patriarch will take out the patriarch''s body first and let the brothers in the family confirm it first."


    Huofeiyang didn''t do this, but said, "two cousins, brothers of huoyun family. Feiyang is young, but he still understands some things..." his words were very vague, and the people couldn''t hear the meaning of his words. When they were confused, huofeiyang continued: "I will certainly take out my father''s body. If you verify that you are really behind you, can you abide by your father''s last words immediately?"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned. Huoyun and huohai were not sure whether Huoli was really dead.


    They were silent, and the others had no right to speak. The fire covered his mouth and kept moving, but he didn''t say a word, which finally turned into a silent sigh.


    Time passed slowly, and there was silence in the square. No one knew what to do?


    The fire flew and sighed again. He spread his hand and said, "you guys, since you can''t give me a name and answer, you don''t have to look at my father''s body..." he said, turning around and going to the hall. He was very clever. Let huoyun and huohai express their position first. If one of the two said his position, the others would not say anything even if they were dissatisfied.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the fire flew and came to the gate of the main hall. Seeing that it was about to enter the hall, huoyun suddenly shouted, "young clan leader, please stay..."


    The body of Huo Feiyang''s predecessor stopped, but he didn''t turn around, but turned his back to the people and said, "you guys, I don''t want to embarrass you. After all, my cultivation is too low, which is much worse than my two uncles. If my two uncles don''t agree with me to be the patriarch, what''s the use of the patriarch?" he paused and said painfully: "If it weren''t for my father''s last wish, I wouldn''t be a new patriarch..."


    These words are very moving. Although it can''t be said that the listener is sad and weeping, it''s not nearly more than years old.


    For a time, all the disciples in the clan were moved except huoyun and huooverseas, and their eyes fell on them at the same time.


    They didn''t think of this situation at all. They didn''t expect huofeiyang to suddenly become so smart. But now it''s time to make a statement. Although they opposed huofeiyang to be the patriarch, they didn''t see Huoli''s body and didn''t dare to say it. In addition, the monks in the family looked at them. If they said no, they didn''t tell everyone that they wanted to seek power Grab a seat?


    Therefore, in love and reason, both must nod and agree.


    Huoyun''s eyes flashed, walked to huofei''s body in a few steps, knelt down on one knee, hugged his fist and said, "huoyun family disciple, huoyun swore this time. If the patriarch really died, I would like to make the young patriarch a new patriarch." then he bowed his head and made a gesture of submission.


    Seeing his eldest brother like this, huohai was stunned and hesitated for a moment. Then he went to huofei''s body and knelt down on one knee. Some feelings were unwilling to say: "huoyun family disciple, huohai vowed here that if the patriarch really died..." after he said that, he also made a submission action.


    Seeing that the two adults were like this, they dared not hesitate. Just listening to the brush, everyone knelt on one knee and said in unison, "if the patriarch really dies, we will make the young patriarch a new patriarch."


    When he heard this, the fire was flying, and a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. Then he turned and said, "everybody, please get up!" as he said, he patted the storage bag around his waist and saw a flash of light. A black wooden coffin appeared in front of him. Instead of opening the lid of the coffin, he said to the fire not far away: "Old housekeeper, you have been in contact with your father for the longest time. It''s up to you to verify your true body! What''s the problem, everyone?"


    Huomeng is upright and never lies. He has a good relationship with everyone on weekdays.


    Naturally, everyone had no opinion. At the same time, they looked at huomeng to see how he handled it.


    Although huomeng saw Huoli''s body once, he didn''t observe it carefully last time. He was eager to know how the patriarch died and hurried to the coffin. When he came to the coffin, huomeng slapped it on the coffin. He heard a bang. The coffin cover flew away and revealed a body. It was Huoli.


    The fire was sensed by God. He covered the body and watched it carefully.


    Looking at it, huomeng couldn''t help crying. Finally, he sighed and covered the coffin. Then, he threw a fist at huofeiyang and said respectfully, "my subordinates huomeng, I''ve seen the patriarch..." after saying this, people were happy and sad. Those who have a good relationship with huofeiyang are naturally happy. People who have a bad relationship with the fire are constantly thinking about how to please the new patriarch and stabilize the current interests.


    Huoyun and huohai were stunned one after another. The former hurriedly asked, "huomeng, do you see clearly?"


    Huomeng nodded his head and immediately said in a loud voice, "you guys, the old slave saw clearly that this is really the real body of the clan leader. Not only that, but also, as the young clan leader said, the clan leader has been scared." after that, he added, "The country can''t live without a king and the family can''t live without a head. Since the old clan leader left his last words before his death, we should abide by them. If anyone violates this rule, the old slave will kill him himself." he said, his eyes swept over the cloud of fire and the sea of fire, and the meaning of his eyes was self-evident.


    The sea of fire''s face sank. He clenched his fist tightly, glared at the fire, and looked like he wanted to do it.


    At this time, huoyun looked much calmer. He patted huohai on the shoulder and motioned him not to mess around.


    At this moment, more than a thousand disciples in the square shouted in unison: "congratulations to the patriarch, congratulations to the patriarch..."


    An hour later, the crowd dispersed, and the fire cloud and Fire Sea returned to the cave.


    As soon as they entered the cave, the sea of fire angrily said, "brother, why didn''t you let me kill the old guy just now? It''s a big deal. We''ll kill all the people here, and then tell them that the fire is flying, casting magic tricks and trying to seek power and power. Even if they know it''s impossible, I''m afraid no one dares to stand up!"


    Huoyun smiled bitterly and said, "do you really think that waste can come up with this idea?"


    Hearing this, huohai was slightly stunned and said, "brother, what do you mean by this? Didn''t he think of these ideas?"


    "Huo Feiyang is just a lazy waste. What else can he do in addition to playing with women?" huoyun snorted coldly and disdained, "If Huoli hadn''t given him a lot of pills, he couldn''t have been promoted to the Earth Spirit period. As you can see from the scene just now, we changed from active to passive, and finally there was no room for resistance. This kind of strategy can''t be imagined by a waste like him?"


    Even if huohai was stupid, he also wanted to understand at this time. He hurriedly asked, "you mean someone instructed him behind his back. Who is it?"


    "I''m not sure about this, but..." huoyun''s eyes flashed and said in a deep voice, "one thing I''m sure is that the man behind him must be the murderer who killed Huoli."


    Huohai frowned and said, "if this is the case, the man''s cultivation should be very high. There is no need to control our huoyun family. What''s his purpose?"


    Huoyun couldn''t think of the reason. He sighed and said, "he must have a purpose to control the huoyun family. It won''t take long for us to know." when he said this, he said, "as for now, let''s stand still. That man won''t attack us until he completely controls the huoyun family..."


    The sea of fire''s face sank and said in a hurry, "brother, there is no killer now. What will happen in the future?"


    "Don''t worry!" huoyun said after giving him a look not to worry, "What we need to do now is to attack a larger planet, and then let the friars in the family follow me as much as possible. If we become powerful, even if that person controls the rest of the huoyun family, we can resist. To take a step back, if we can''t stay in the chaotic star cluster, we can return to the center of the star domain and attack the next one with our accomplishments A planet is not a difficult thing. "


    Hearing this, huohai was relieved and nodded. "Yes, we can''t stay here anymore. We can go back." suddenly, he thought of something again. He patted his head and said, "we only care about the position of patriarch and forgot the most important thing. If we get the sky bow, several people in the sky and underground are our opponents."


    Huoyun couldn''t think of anything that huohai could think of. He smiled bitterly and said, "jingtiangong is an ancient magic weapon. Can that person not take it? We''re going now. Not only can''t take jingtiangong, but it will also let that person attack us in advance. We must bear it." he turned his words and said: "If you really want an ancient magic weapon, we can steal one."


    "Steal one?" the sea of fire frowned, and the color in his eyes was more puzzled.


    Huoyun nodded and said, "do you know why the Wang family is so powerful? Because they also have an ancient magic weapon in their hands. Although it is not as powerful as shooting a heavenly bow, it is the most practical. If we can steal it, I''m afraid no one is our opponent in the same realm."


    "Elder brother, you won''t lie to me?" huohai smiled bitterly, some unconvinced, "why haven''t I heard that the Wang family still has an ancient magic weapon?"


    "We are brothers. How could I harm you?" huoyun glared at him and said unhappily, "I not only know this magic weapon, but also know that it is the tenth sky net in the magic weapon Pavilion in ancient times."


    At this moment, no one knows that a monk is watching a scene in the cave deep in the polar ice pool

 Chapter 704

    Deep in the polar ice pool, Han Bin stood in front of the stone altar with an ancient bronze mirror on the stone table.


    This bronze mirror is obtained from Huoli''s storage bag. As long as you arrange spells in one place, you can show all the things that happen within a three mile radius on the mirror. If this is the only way, Han Bin will not easily use this magic weapon, because if there is a strong person to probe with divine consciousness in the place where the magic is arranged, it is easy to feel it. Once the secretly arranged spell is defeated, this magic weapon will not only have no effect, but also run away.


    However, Han Bin found something from the bronze mirror, blood mark.


    Don''t underestimate this blood mark. It''s one of the most powerful spells among noble friars. Only people with pure blood can use it. In general, only the head of a clan is qualified to practice. Before the other party dies, he will tell his direct relatives, sons, or brothers about this spell.


    Blood marks are left in the bronze mirror. As long as the array is arranged secretly, unless the other party''s cultivation is more than one level higher than the caster, people with blood will not be able to find the secretly arranged magic because of blood relationship if their blood is not pure. That''s right. After Han Bin got the bronze mirror, he secretly planted spells in the cave of huoyun and huohai to monitor their every move. Naturally, they couldn''t find it because their blood was not pure.


    Han Bin has long guessed that if they fail to win the position of patriarch, they will return to the cave for discussion. He did not expect that they not only told their future plans, but also told the secret of ancient magic weapons. As long as the monks with higher accomplishments know what the ancient magic weapon represents.


    These magic weapons are infinitely powerful, and each has a powerful magic power. As long as you can get one of them, you will be invincible. Unless the other party''s cultivation is very high, or the other party''s divine power is extremely changed, you can''t kill the owner of the magic weapon at all.


    Although Han Bin doesn''t know what role it plays, as one of the top ten magic weapons in ancient times, it must be unusual.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and continued to observe every move in the bronze mirror. He believed that they would tell the secret of this magic weapon.


    Sure enough, when huohai heard about zhetianwang, he quickly asked, "brother, how do you know about ancient magic weapons?"


    Huoyun snorted coldly and told a great secret. He only heard him say in a deep voice: "Before I returned to my family, I used to be a door-to-door son-in-law or undercover in the Wang family for thousands of years. My task is to investigate how the Wang family got ancient magic weapons. After years of investigation, I finally know that before the ancient friars disappeared, they hid some of them, took away the other, and some fell on the ancient battlefield."


    Speaking of this, huoyun paused for a moment and continued: "there were ten strong men in ancient times. The magic weapons of each of these ten people were extremely powerful. The sky net obtained by the Wang family was obtained in the ancient battlefield. Later, I heard about another ancient battlefield and secretly informed Huoli, otherwise he could not get the amazing bow."


    The sea of fire was stunned and said, "brother, you''re stupid! Why don''t you get such a good baby yourself?"


    "Do you think I really don''t want to take it?" huoyun sighed and said helplessly, "it wasn''t long before I found this secret, the king friars began to doubt me. No matter where I went, they watched me, and I couldn''t leave Uranus at all. Although the fire was cheap, I didn''t get nothing before I left. I overheard that the sky net was on someone."


    "Do you still need to think about it?" the fire sea didn''t think about it, so he blurted out, "the king of covering the sky must be in the hands of the king''s clan leader and Wang Minghe."


    Huoyun shook his head and said in a deep voice, "I thought so at the beginning. After all, most people are not qualified to get such magic weapons." he paused and said to himself: "later, I found that the sky net was not in the hands of Wang Minghe, but in the hands of his trusted son. The man''s name was Wang Shi and Wang Minghe''s fifth son."


    The sea of fire patted the back of his head. Some of them couldn''t turn around. He didn''t understand: "is that old guy a fool? How can he give his son such a baby? Isn''t he afraid that his son will turn against him?"


    "This is the family business of the Wang family, and I don''t know what they think." huoyun frowned and said positively, "I''ve secretly inquired about the details of the Wang Shi. His cultivation is not high. Previously, he only had a vacant period, and only broke through the Earth Spirit period not long ago. It''s not difficult for us to deal with such a monk, but we can''t kill him directly."


    "Why can''t we kill him directly?" the sea of fire frowned and didn''t know, "how many people are our opponents in the world after we get Zhetian net?"


    Huoyun glared at him and said unhappily, "you know how to solve the problem by force all day. Can you use your brain? It''s possible that zhetianwang is on Wang Shi, but it''s not absolute. What if it''s not on him? We''ll kill him. If the monk of the Wang family knows the Tao, he will chase us crazy. How can we fight without zhetianwang?"


    Hearing this, huohai''s back cooled and hurriedly said, "brother, you think so well. If we don''t get the sky net after killing him, I''m afraid we don''t want to leave here alive."


    Seeing that he understood, huoyun nodded and said, "I''ve inquired secretly. This boy doesn''t love women and treasures. He only likes one thing, that''s the dream pill..."


    The sea of fire was stunned. It was obviously unexpected that it was this pill. He immediately thought of something and said with a low smile: "interesting, he likes this thing. After taking mengxiandan, you can live and die in a very empty state. It is said that that state is very wonderful. You can get what you want, even if you fantasize about yourself as an immortal. You can fly into the earth and do everything..."


    "Yes, this pill is really wonderful, but it''s very troublesome to refine. Even those extremely powerful herbalists can''t refine one without great luck." huoyun patted the storage bag at his waist and had a medicine bottle in his hand. He took a deep breath and said slowly, "I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time..."


    As long as you are not a fool, you can guess what is in this medicine bottle.


    The sea of fire secretly admired brother''s power and asked subconsciously, "brother, where did you get this baby?"


    After all, they are close brothers. They grew up together from childhood and have deep feelings.


    Huoyun never hid anything from his brother and said with a smile: "Before I came back to the family, I went to the trading star once. I don''t know if I was lucky. God gave me a chance. I happened to meet the opening of the TIANYAO Pavilion and refined a dream fairy pill. These pills are usually not sold to outsiders. They only reserved them for the nobles of the royal family. At that time, I showed my identity as a monk of the royal family and took out a large number of top-grade spirit stones and several pieces of gold Rock ore, finally got this pill. "


    The sea of fire was overjoyed and said, "brother, since we are ready, when shall we cheat the boy out?"


    "Don''t worry..." huoyun frowned and thought a little before he said, "calculate the time. Wang Shi should also come back to the planet. Let''s go to lone wolf first, and then I''ll send someone to inform him that we have what he needs. As long as he promised to see us, we''ll give him the pill..."


    Hearing this, huohai didn''t understand: "brother, you''re stupid! What if he runs away after we give him the pill?"


    Huoyun smiled and said with great certainty: "this boy has a habit. After getting the pill, he won''t go back to his family to swallow it, but will find a remote planet. As long as we transfer the disciples of nearby planets, he will choose the surrounding planets to take the pill. As long as we follow secretly and want to steal his storage bag, it''s not easy to catch..."


    "Wonderful, wonderful..." the sea of fire clapped his hands. "Elder brother, you are becoming more and more powerful. Only you can think of such a good way."


    As long as people like to be flattered, so does huoyun. He smiled and said, "second brother, you should learn more in the future, especially when you encounter problems that cannot be solved by force."


    "Brother, I know. Don''t talk about me."


    "Come on, let''s go there and decorate it now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the bronze mirror, the two figures flashed and disappeared.


    Han Bin closed his eyes on the mirror, held his chin for a moment, and then walked down the stone altar.


    At the moment, Xiao Yuyao was practicing in the cave. When she heard the footsteps, she hurried out and said, "Han Bin, you''ve been busy these days. What are you busy about?"


    Han Bin smiled mysteriously, walked a few steps to Xiao Yuyao, held her in his arms and whispered, "guess?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Yuyao stared at Han Bin angrily. Then she hammered Han Bin''s chest a few times and said angrily, "I''m not with you. How can I guess." although she used a lot of strength when she started, she fell on Han Bin, but she was soft and weak, as if she was coquetting Han Bin.


    After Han Bin briefly explained the events of these days, he said, "I''ll go to the sky covering net whether it''s true or false. It''s extremely difficult to enter the ancient ruins. Even if you succeed, it''s extremely dangerous. If you can have more such magic treasures in your hand, the probability of success will be greater."


    The loss in Xiao Yuyao''s eyes flashed by and subconsciously said, "I don''t know when I''ll come back. Can you take me with you?"


    Han Bin didn''t answer her words one after another. He thought for a moment and said, "no, your current state is not a real cultivation at all. Although I don''t know why you will rise to the early stage of the Earth Spirit after you wake up, there is a deliberate energy in your body that limits your cultivation."


    "If you are in the outside world, you will never break through. The aura here contains a huge cold force, which can slowly eliminate the energy in your body. If you have been practicing here, one day you will be able to cultivate your perception like a normal friar, and even upgrade to the state of daylight¡°


    After Xiao Yuyao found the problem in her body, she had long lost hope for the skylight period. After listening to Han Bin, she was surprised and said, "Han Bin, are you true?"


    Han Bin nodded his head and gave Xiao Yuyao a look not to worry. Then he raised his right hand, gently pointed to Xiao Yuyao''s nose and said softly, "fool! When did I deceive you?"


    "That''s all right!" Xiao Yuyao snuggled up on Han Bin''s broad chest and couldn''t give up, "but you must promise me that you must come back soon."


    Han Bin didn''t answer Xiao Yuyao''s words, but kissed her gently on the forehead.


    In a moment, Han Bin took Xiao Yuyao to the futon, turned it into a streamer and flew straight out of the polar ice pool

 Chapter 705

    Lone wolf, the northernmost planet attacked by the fire cloud family.


    The area around the planet is also controlled by several families, and the Wang family is one of them.


    That evening, I saw a flash of light in the starry sky. A monk came quickly and came to the front of the planet in the twinkling of an eye.


    The man was suspended a hundred feet away from the planet and threw a fist at the planet. Lang said, "excuse me, are the disciples of the huoyun family on the planet?"


    If Han Bin is here, he must be able to recognize this person. He is Wang Shi who chased and killed him more than once.


    As the saying goes, the enemy''s road is narrow, the star field is so large in the East, and there are so many monks in the Wang family, but he came here, and the sky net may fall into his hands. However, all this is not important. Han Bin came to cover Tianwang this time, and he doesn''t want to kill.


    Of course, if you can get zhetian.com, Han Bin will leave him some gifts, which is inevitable.


    A moment later, there was a flash of light on the array outside the planet, and a monk wearing a fire red Taoist robe appeared. He didn''t go out of the array, but looked at Wang Shi and said, "this is the place of huoyun family. Who are you and what are you doing here?" after that, he was slightly stunned when he saw the jade plate worn by Wang Shi''s waist, his attitude became respectful, and hugged his fist: "are you a noble disciple of the Wang family?"


    Wang Shi looked unchanged and said, "yes, Wang is the fifth son of the current patriarch of the Wang family, Wang Shi."


    After hearing the name, the friar was stunned again and immediately apologized: "young master Wang, I''m really sorry. I''m so clumsy. I didn''t know you. My adults have told me that you are welcome at any time." then he made a decision on the array. He saw a flash of light. The array opened a crack more than one person high. After making an invitation gesture, he said respectfully: "Young master Wang, please follow me."


    As soon as Wang Shi''s figure flashed, he entered the planet. He was also a cautious man. He took a look around and determined that there was no problem. Only then did he exercise cloud control, follow each other and fly forward.


    During the flight, Wang Shi suddenly thought of something, smiled and said, "little brother, what do you call it?"


    Hearing this title, the friar was flattered and hurriedly said, "young master Wang, I''m just an ordinary disciple of huoyun family, named huosanwa."


    Huosanwa, this name is really not very good. You know it''s not a noble disciple.


    However, Wang Shi didn''t take it to heart. He smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter how you were born. The key depends on people. You and I are like old friends at first sight. It''s better to make friends!"


    Huosanwa was naturally happy and hurriedly said, "it''s really lucky to have a friend like Master Wang."


    While they were flying, they chatted about unimportant things. Just before they reached their destination, Wang Shi suddenly asked, "by the way, brother Sanwa, when I came, I saw several planets around the Wang family. There was no friar, and only a few weak defense arrays were arranged. Why? Don''t your family want these planets?"


    Huosanwa sighed and said, "young master Wang, you don''t know. The old clan leader died not long after those planets were attacked. Many brothers in the clan went back to Liuyun star to see the old clan leader at the last. Therefore, we didn''t send someone to guard because we didn''t have enough hands." at this point, my mouth moved a few times and looked like I wanted to talk and stop.


    This expression happened to be seen by Wang Shi. He hurriedly said, "brother Sanwa, if you treat me as a brother, say it!"


    Huosanwa hesitated and said, "in fact, my adults think so. Anyway, those planets don''t hurry to send monks. There are our own people in the star region center around us. We won''t beat our own people! That''s right. Adults think that if we don''t guard in a short time, our brothers in the star region center won''t occupy it."


    Wang Shi nodded and agreed: "you''re right. We won''t beat our own people."


    While talking, they came to a mountain about a thousand feet high. There was a flat land 100 feet wide on the top of the mountain.


    After the two fell, huosanwa pointed to the cave in front and said with a fist: "Master Wang, my adult is here. I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    "Go!" Wang Shi smiled. "I''m glad to meet you."


    After Wang Sanwa left with a fist, Wang Shi turned around, the smile on her face disappeared, and her eyes instantly became gloomy.


    At the next moment, the look in his eyes returned to normal. Wang Shi quickly walked to the cave. Seeing that the cave had no array, he looked around and confirmed that there was no ambush before entering the cave. Only when he entered the passage, Wang Shi kept his right hand on the storage bag, and obviously didn''t believe the person he wanted to see this time.


    Not long after he left, he came to the inner cave. Wang Shi saw the other side with his back to him and hurriedly hugged him: "Wang came as promised. You must be the elder huohai in the letter!"


    Huohai turned around and looked at Wang Shi. He immediately hugged his fist and said, "brother Wang, it''s very polite to see you."


    Seeing that the other party was so enthusiastic, Wang Shi felt nervous and didn''t know what the other party wanted to do for a while. But after all, he was the young master of the Wang family. He didn''t see any big scenes. He soon recovered as he was, and respectfully said, "master, cultivation is a higher level than me. This title is a little inappropriate!"


    "What''s wrong?" huohai snorted coldly, took out two futons from the storage bag, gave one to Wang Shi, and then said, "brother Wang, it''s fate that we can meet here. Why should we care about those false names?"


    Wang Shi always felt that a pair of eyes were staring at him nearby, and he was uncomfortable. He didn''t want to stay here too long and didn''t talk nonsense. He went straight to the theme and said, "senior, you called me this time and said that you have something I need to trade with me. I don''t know what it is. Can you show it to the younger generation?"


    The sea of fire spread its wrists, saw a flash of white light, and a medicine bottle appeared in the palm of the hand, and then threw it to the other party.


    Wang Shi grabbed the medicine bottle into his hand, and the color of doubt flashed in his eyes, and then opened the medicine bottle. When he smelled the strange smell of medicine from the medicine bottle, he was stunned. He immediately stared at the fire sea and asked, "elder, how can you have a dream elixir? Although it is pleasant to take, it does no harm. I don''t need it." then he covered the medicine bottle and threw it to the fire sea.


    The sea of fire smiled and said, "I only have this thing in my hand. If brother Wang doesn''t need it, this transaction will be all right."


    Without thinking, Wang Shi immediately stood up and walked outside the cave.


    Just a few steps away, the sea of fire suddenly said: "there is no dream fairy grass in the chaotic stars. It is impossible to refine this pill. If brother Wang misses this opportunity, he will have no chance to swallow it in the future..."


    The sound of the sea of fire echoed in the cave. Wang Shi''s feet were slower and slower, and his eyes were full of pain. He really wanted to get this pill, because he hadn''t swallowed it for a long time and didn''t feel the pleasure for a long time, or he was addicted to it. If you don''t take it once for thousands of years, your body will feel uncomfortable.


    Although Wang Shi wanted it very much, he didn''t lose his mind. Few people in the family knew the secret of his taking mengxiandan, and he knew several herbalists who refined pills. The other party not only knows that he takes this pill, but also can get it. There must be a problem. It may be a conspiracy.


    That''s why Wang Shicai left decisively and didn''t want to continue to participate in the cooperation.


    But when he came to the door, Wang Shi''s body trembled slightly, even a little. It was obvious that he was addicted to drugs. He closed his eyes and quickly operated his spiritual power to suppress this feeling, but the picture of getting the pill just now echoed in his mind. His face was full of struggle. He couldn''t do it without thinking about it.


    I don''t know how long it took. Wang Shi finally couldn''t help it. He turned and walked towards the inner hole.


    When he came to the inner cave, Wang Shi''s eyes had become blood red and his mind was even unclear. He stared at the medicine bottle in huohai''s hand and asked in a hurry, "I want this pill. Tell me your conditions?" after that, he added, "I hope your conditions are not too excessive, otherwise, you and I will be of no benefit."


    With a smile, huohai walked to Wang Shi and said, "my request is not difficult, that is, the Wang family cooperates with huoyun family, or you cooperate with me."


    Hearing this, Wang Shi flashed a puzzled look in his eyes and asked subconsciously, "senior, please tell me more."


    "I''m afraid you know the news that Huoli is dead, and the new patriarch is just a waste. Do you think it''s possible for us to obey his orders?" huohai''s eyes flashed and said in a deep voice, "We can''t kill him yet. We need to preserve our strength. At this time, I hope the Wang family won''t attack us. If friars from other families come to kill us, I hope the Wang family can stop us. How about it?"


    After that, seeing that Wang Shi didn''t agree, huohai continued: "this requirement is not too much. I believe you can complete it. Of course, we don''t need too long. A hundred years is enough. If you can let the huoyun family, no, you can keep me and my subordinates from being attacked by several families in the star region center for a hundred years, this pill is yours."


    Wang Shi thought for a moment and said, "OK, I promise you."


    The sea of fire breathed a sigh of relief, handed the medicine bottle to Wang Shi and said, "happy cooperation."


    After taking the medicine bottle, Wang Shi threw a fist at the fire sea and left the cave quickly without saying anything.


    There was a flash of light in the cave, and a cloud of fire appeared. He looked at the entrance in front of him and said with a smile: "I''m sure I can successfully get his storage bag this time..."


    "Elder brother, why are you so sure?" Wang Hai didn''t understand. "You heard the dialogue between him and me just now, and you are wary of us."


    Huoyun smiled and said, "he is alert to us, but he doesn''t care about huosanwa. Sanwa has told him our reasons according to what I said."


    Hearing this, Wang Hai''s face was happy and said, "huosanwa''s identity is low. The boy will believe what he said." then he thought of something and hurriedly said: "brother, if Sanwa spread this out, it will have a bad impact on us..."


    Huoyun gave him a don''t worry look and said, "don''t worry! The dead can''t talk. After we leave the planet, he will be scared..."


    An hour later, they left the planet and flew North quickly.


    After flying for about half an hour, neither of them found Wang Shi. The other seemed to disappear out of thin air.


    The fire cloud frowned and said, "I clearly sensed that he was flying here. How did he suddenly disappear?"


    "Brother, is he eager to take the dream pill and enter a planet?" the sea of fire raised his head and pointed to several planets not far away.


    Huoyun was a little silent and said, "it''s possible. Let''s act separately."


    Not long after they left, Wang Shi suddenly appeared at their previous place. Leng hum: "your cultivation is high, and you don''t necessarily have a strong ability to hide your breath. You want to follow me, it''s a little tender." then, he took a step under his feet, only heard the wind, turned into a clear wind, and flew straight to a planet in the opposite direction.


    As the saying goes, the mantis catches the cicada, and the Yellow finch is behind.


    The mantis loses its tracking target, but the Yellow finch won''t. when the cicada flies to the treetop, it is the best time for the Yellow finch to act.


    In the starry sky, Han Bin''s figure flashed and quietly sneaked into Wang Shi''s planet

 Chapter 706

    There are vast forests and undulating mountains. At the foot of an insignificant mountain, you can vaguely see a cave.


    Outside the cave, you can vaguely see a lot of gravel. Although scattered in the grass, you can still see that these stones have just been cut off from the mountain wall. Strangely, there is no powerful array outside the cave, only a few small lost formations. This array can trap mortals at most and can''t work on any friar.


    Although the array is small, it has its advantages, because there is no array stone and aura in the layout, and the fluctuation of aura is not very strong. If a monk comes, if he doesn''t feel it carefully, it''s hard to find even if his cultivation is high. At the moment, there is a monk standing in the cave. This man is familiar to Han Bin. It is Wang Shi who tried to kill Han Bin several times, but failed.


    Wang Shi took out a futon from the storage bag and put it on the ground. Then he sat cross legged and disdained: "the sea of fire, even if you have high cultivation, you didn''t expect that I have a magic weapon that hides my breath. If you want to follow me, your cultivation is not enough." then he took out the medicine bottle and quickly poured out the pills in it.


    Starting with the pill, a strange smell of medicine reverberated, and the whole cave was filled in the twinkling of an eye.


    Wang Shi took a deep breath and enjoyed it. "I haven''t smelled this smell for a long time. I hope I won''t be disappointed." he swallowed the mengxiandan. When the pill enters the body, its power is quickly distributed into the blood and generates an energy, which enters his Yuanshen. His Yuanshen becomes ethereal in an instant.


    Wang Shi closed his eyes, relaxed his body, and completely reveled in the dream world.


    In the dream, Wang Shi becomes the only master. When he raises his hand, he can destroy everything.


    At this moment, Wang Shi imagined himself as a God, a powerful existence that can do whatever he wants.


    However, Wang Shi never dreamed that someone had quietly sneaked into his cave.


    The monk who suddenly appeared was none other than Han Bin, who followed him. Although Wang Shi''s hidden breath technique is powerful, it is still worse for Han Bin. Han Bin easily entered the cave. With his mastery of the array, he didn''t even encounter the stones laid in the lost array. So, Wang Shi couldn''t find anyone coming to him.


    In the cave, a figure came quickly, but there was no sound under his feet. It felt like a wandering soul came by. A few steps later, Han Bin came to Wang Shi''s body. He was silent a little and bent down to get the storage bag around Wang Shi''s waist. But at the moment of touching the storage bag, a huge energy suddenly appeared, turned into a sharp sword and went straight to Han Bin.


    Han Bin had already been on guard. His body tossed in the air and landed on the ground smoothly without making any sound.


    Wang Shi''s eyebrows moved and seemed to open his eyes, but the moment he opened his eyes, he suddenly closed them.


    Han Bin breathed a sigh of relief. His eyebrows moved. He was obviously thinking about something. He didn''t act rashly. After a little silence, he walked around Wang Shi, and a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. Han Bin bent down again to get the storage bag. This time, no magic appeared, and the storage bag fell smoothly in his hand.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed, patted the storage bag at his waist, offered the Fulong tripod, and then threw Wang Shi''s storage bag into the tripod. After all this, Han Bin''s body flashed and a divine knowledge drilled into the tripod. In the Fulong tripod, Han Bin''s divine knowledge fell on the storage bag and quickly cracked the divine knowledge mark on the storage bag.


    Generally, no matter what method the friar uses to break the mark on the storage bag, the other party will feel it. But this is the Fulong tripod, a completely closed space. Even if the mark of divine consciousness is erased, it can not be found. Han Bin did not erase Wang Shi''s mark, but took out the mark, put it aside, and then entered the storage bag to look for the sky net.


    There are surprisingly many things in the storage bag. There are all kinds of refining materials, medicinal materials and pills.


    Han Bin didn''t even look at these things and continued to look for them. Finally, he found a small black net in a small corner of the storage bag. The net is not big. Its shape is like a fishing net. It looks ordinary, but it is such a small net, but it can''t see what material it is made of.


    Han Bin took out the small black net from the storage bag, and then looked in the storage bag again. After confirming that there was no magic weapon similar to the net, Shenzhi left. Then, Han Bin put the seal of divine knowledge back on the storage bag, and made several decisions against the storage bag, so that the storage bag became the original appearance, and then the divine knowledge came back to the body.


    In the cave, Han Bin took out the storage bag from the Fulong tripod, put it on Wang Shi''s waist and left quickly.


    Not long after Han Bin left, Wang Shi opened his eyes. He took a deep breath of fresh air and said happily, "yes, the medicine of this pill is better than I thought, and the feeling in his dream is so real." then he suddenly thought of something, sighed secretly, and said to himself, "I don''t know when to take the dream pill next time."


    Wang Shi got up and put away the futon. He just wanted to leave the cave, but he found that the storage bag around his waist seemed to have been moved. He couldn''t help frowning. "What''s the matter? Has anyone ever been here?" he said. He felt a move and shrouded the whole planet in it. He felt it quickly, but there was no human figure. With a wry smile, he said to himself, "maybe I think too much. Although the maze array outside the cave is not powerful, I''m afraid there are not many people in the world who want to come in quietly."


    Thinking of this, Wang Shi didn''t care and quickly walked out of the cave.


    After leaving the cave, Wang Shigang wanted to cast his magic to leave, but he saw two streamers coming rapidly in the sky and came to him in the twinkling of an eye. As soon as they appeared, Wang Shi recognized each other. One of them was the sea of fire, and the other was more familiar. The other party has been the door-to-door son-in-law of the Wang family for thousands of years, and then disappeared for no reason.


    At the next moment, Wang Shi saw that the two people looked very similar. His face sank and said in surprise, "Wang Yun, it''s you?"


    The two people who came quickly were Wang Yun and Wang Shi. The reason why they came here is that when they were looking for it just now, they found that there were extremely unstable spiritual power fluctuations on the planet. There is only one possibility, that is, there is a large-scale battle on the planet. They didn''t think much at that time, so they flew over to see what happened.


    In fact, the two brothers didn''t know that the energy fluctuation was an illusion deliberately displayed by Han Bin after he left the cave. His purpose was to attract the two people to come and kill with a knife. After they came to the planet, they didn''t find any signs of battle, but found a monk coming out of the cave and flying over subconsciously, so the scene just happened.


    Now that we have met, there is no place to hide. Huoyun smiled and said, "fifth young master, my name is Wang Yun in your Wang family, but huoyun in the huoyun family..."


    Hearing this, Wang Shi understood no matter how stupid he was. He sneered, "I see. It turns out that you are an undercover sent by the huoyun family."


    "No, I''m not undercover." huoyun waved his hand and said, "to be exact, I''m a traitor..."


    "I don''t care whether you''re undercover or a traitor, you have to pay for what you''ve done today." Wang Shi snorted and snapped, "I said how did huohai know I needed mengxiandan and how to get mengxiandan? It turned out that you''ve been making trouble in the dark." he changed his words and continued: "In fact, you deliberately transferred the disciples from the surrounding planets and asked me to take mengxiandan here to achieve some purpose. But you didn''t expect to lose me when tracking me. When you found me again, I had finished taking mengxiandan..."


    As soon as the words came out, both of them were stunned. The sea of fire couldn''t hold their breath and said in silence: "what, you took the dream pill..."


    Wang Shi laughed and said, "yes, I did take it. Do you regret it now!" after that, he paused and continued: "well, I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. If there''s nothing wrong, I can go now!" after that, he didn''t even look at them, so he had to cast his spell and leave.


    Wang Shi thought that even if they had great courage, they didn''t dare to attack him.


    But unexpectedly, huoyun suddenly stepped forward and stopped him. He said in a cold voice: "fifth young master, you are a smart man. Why do you make such a low-level mistake? Since you see my identity, if you let you go back, you will leak it out. Do you think I can still survive?"


    Wang Shi looked calm and said, "huoyun, do you think I would be so stupid to say this?" then, seeing that huoyun didn''t believe it, he continued: "You are now a friar in the light period. There are only more than ten strong people in the center of the star region. And you are two brothers. Unless more than three strong people in the light period join hands to kill you, no one can threaten your life."


    "You''re right. What does that mean?" huoyun obviously didn''t believe each other, and Leng hum, "In order to get the present position, a man who can frame his own brother, do you think I can still believe your words? Although there are not many friars in the skylight period in the star region center, there are five people in your Wang family. If they know that I have leaked out the secrets of the Wang family, can they not go all out to hunt me down?"


    Hearing this, Wang Shi''s face sank and asked, "what do you want?"


    Huoyun didn''t think about it and said, "if you give us the storage bag, we can let you live. If you don''t give it, we''ll kill you and grab it..."


    Wang Shi stepped back, subconsciously touched the storage bag around his waist and said in a deep voice: "huoyun, I don''t want to kill you, don''t force me..."


    As soon as he said this, huoyun didn''t answer. The fire sea on one side suddenly sneered: "boy, your cultivation is not high and your tone is not small. Even if you have Skynet, it''s unlikely to kill us!"


    As soon as Wang Shi''s pupils narrowed, he suddenly understood something and said, "I know. You set up this plan to get the sky net unconsciously..." he patted the storage bag around his waist and wanted to sacrifice the sky net. But the moment God entered the storage bag, he found that the sky net in the storage bag was gone.


    However, at the moment, huoyun and huohai are also ready to fight. When they see Wang Shileng in place, they can''t help frowning. They don''t know what medicine the other party sells in the gourd.


    Just then, Wang Shi raised his head, glared at them and said angrily, "despicable, you stole the sky net..."


    They were stunned at the same time. The sea of fire hummed coldly, "it''s ridiculous. Do you think we can let you go if you say such a thing?"


    With a wry smile, Wang Shi grabbed the storage bag around his waist. Then he erased the mark of divine knowledge and threw it to them, saying, "if you don''t believe it, you can have a look..."


    Huoyun took the storage bag and looked at it. It really didn''t cover the sky. He was a little silent and said: "do you think we can let you go if we hide the sky net? I''ll take away your memory and see what happened..." he suddenly cast a spell and attacked Wang Shi.


    At the moment, in a mountain range thousands of miles away, Han Bin put away his bronze mirror and quickly flew to the sky. In the twinkling of an eye, he flew out of the planet and came to a starry sky thousands of miles away. Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist and offered it to cover the sky. This study, face fusion, eyes full of incredible.

 Chapter 707

    Han Bin''s incredible look flashed in his eyes. He couldn''t believe it. The sky net he got with this great effort was different from what he imagined. As one of the top ten magic weapons in ancient times, even if you can''t open the ultimate magic power and input the divine consciousness into the magic weapon, you can still get the use of the Dharma.


    However, Han Bin studied for a long time and didn''t even get a Dharma.


    Since then, even if the sky net is true and not an imitation, Han Bin can''t use it.


    Han Bin smiled bitterly, put the sky net into the storage bag, turned it into a streamer, and flew straight ahead.


    A moment later, Han Bin returned to Liuyun star and entered the polar ice pool.


    Xiao Yuyao was in the process of cultivation. Han Bin didn''t disturb him. After a deep look, he turned and left.


    Leaving the polar ice pool, Han Bin found the fire flying, asked him to recruit all the monks in the family, and left. He left this time with a clear goal, just to get more fire dragon chips. Each planet has a polar ice pool, and each ice pool has a fire dragon chip. Once the chip placed on the stone altar is taken away, the pool water will enter the cave.


    Xiao Yuyao is practicing in the cave. Naturally, Han Bin can''t take the fire dragon chip away. So he had to go somewhere else and find some more chips. Han Bin has a bigger purpose in looking for fire dragon chips, that is to prepare for the next step into ancient places. God knows whether everyone can enter after opening the ancient channel, or only those with fire dragon chips can enter.


    After entering, I don''t know if there is an array trap. What if the first entrant is killed by the array or encounters an attack spell on the way? Han Bin considered all the problems that could arise, so he made such a decision. As long as you have enough chips, you can let the friars of the huoyun family enter first. When necessary, you can give the chips to others, so that those friars who are obsessed with entering ancient ruins can replace the dead.


    In the next month, Han Bin visited other planets controlled by the huoyun family except the planets where huoyun and huohai were located. There were no monks around the polar ice pool, or those people felt that no one dared to enter the ice pool. These people even think that if there is no absolute certainty, entering the polar ice pool is no different from looking for death.


    In this way, it becomes much easier for Han Bin to take the fire dragon chip.


    The ice pools on these planets have little difference in depth. Except for some differences in the size of the cave, the layout is almost the same. There are palm prints outside each cave. They can be opened as long as they emit the smell of God''s armor. There are stone altars in the cave, on which fire dragon chips are placed. To Han Bin''s dismay, except that there were things in the wooden box in Liuyun xingbingtan cave, the other wooden boxes were empty.


    However, Han Bin didn''t come for the things in the wooden box this time. After he got the fire dragon chip, he left.


    In a month, Han Bin got thirteen fast fire dragon chips. He felt almost finished and returned to Liuyun star.


    At the moment, friars can be seen everywhere on the Liuyun star. They look solemn and look like a war is about to happen. More than 10000 friars of the huoyun family, except for more than 1000 held by huoyun and huohai, all came. That morning, the fire flew and called all the friars to the square in front of the fire cloud hall. Lang said, "ladies and gentlemen, tell you a good news?"


    Everyone knows that something big has happened, but they don''t know what the good news is.


    As soon as the fire flew, everyone stared with bated breath to hear what was good.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let me show you something first." the fire fluttered and patted the storage bag at the waist, with a fiery red chip in his hand. He held it high, the light shone on it, and the chip emitted dazzling red light.


    After seeing this, almost everyone thought of it. This is the legendary fire dragon chip. They were excited and began to wonder again. The fire dragon chip is in the polar ice pool. It''s extremely cold there. It''s gone after the modification of the skylight period. The flying fire only has the realm of the Earth Spirit period. How can you get it?


    For a time, many monks whispered.


    "God, look at the things in the patriarch''s hand. Is it the legendary fire dragon chip?"


    "I think so. If it''s not a fire dragon chip, why do you think of the scale of the fire dragon?"


    "The patriarch''s cultivation is not high. How can he get the fire dragon chip?"


    "Don''t think so much. We don''t have to think about how the patriarch gets it."


    "That is, with the fire dragon chip, we can enter the ancient ruins, and our fire cloud family will be strong soon."


    "Huoyun and huohai didn''t come. I don''t know if they will regret it after they know it."


    "They are afraid of the patriarch''s design and framing. They are really villains. The patriarch is so kind to us. How can they do such a thing!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the square, the voices of people were getting louder and louder. The fire was flying, and they heard every word in their ears, but they didn''t express any opinions.


    When the crowd said almost, the fire flew, the right hand was raised, and then pressed down. After he made a silent gesture, Lang said, "you guessed right. This is the legendary fire dragon chip. Last night, I had a dream that the polar ice pool will return to normal every 100000 years, only one hour at a time."


    "When I woke up, I didn''t take it to heart. Then I went out for a walk and unknowingly came to the edge of the pool." the fire flew up, took a deep breath and said excitedly, "Guess what? The water in the pond is returning to normal. I sneaked in and looked for the fire dragon chip. Finally, I found a cave at the bottom of the pond. There is a huge stone altar with a wooden box on it. The thing stored in it is the fire dragon chip..."


    What Huo Feiyang said is half true and half false, and very detailed. Even if people doubt whether the dream is true, they don''t think much about describing the bottom of the pond in such detail. In fact, Huo Feiyang knows so much, which is all told by Han Bin, and the fire dragon chip is also given to him by Han Bin. Even these words he said today are also thought up by Han Bin for him in advance.


    Speaking of this, the fire soared, coughed softly and said in a deep voice: "you all know that you can enter the ancient ruins with the fire dragon chip. Since you have come, you have proved your trust in me. So I decided to take you to canglan star today to cooperate with the ancestors of dantai and enter the ancient ruins together. What do you think?"


    "The patriarch is wise and powerful..."


    When they heard this, they were too excited to express, and shouted one by one. The voice was so loud that they could be heard clearly on the whole planet. This cry lasted about one incense. I don''t know if they were tired, but they still hope that the fire will fly and give the order to start quickly and stop all of them.


    The fire raised his eyebrows, and Lang said in a loud voice, "you guys, I don''t know when to come back this time. You may never come back here. I know that there are still some things in your cave. Now I''ll give you some time to pack up your things. After a incense, we''ll gather in the square and start..."


    As soon as they said this, not many people left. Because most monks put things in their storage bags, few people would take them out and put them in the cave as decorative objects. These monks who didn''t leave had a good relationship and came together and chatted in a low voice. They couldn''t be heard laughing happily.


    The fire flew away from the square and went straight to the cave. He didn''t go to get something, but to see a person.


    After arriving at the cave, huofeiyang didn''t enter the inner cave, but stood in front of the door and said, "master, my subordinates are back."


    The master in huofeiyang''s mouth is Han Bin. This is not what Han Bin asked him to shout, but what huofeiyang himself has to call. Maybe huofeiyang is really afraid of Han Bin, or is afraid that Han Bin will kill him after taking advantage of him, so he wants to take this opportunity to please Han Bin. I hope Han Bin can let him die after taking advantage of it.


    Han Bin flew with his back to the fire and said in a deep voice, "come in!"


    After the fire flew into the cave, he hugged his fist and said respectfully, "master, the outside has been arranged. Is there anything else to do?"


    Han Bin was a little silent and said, "you did a good job. If you do it according to my requirements, I will consider letting you go."


    "Thank you, master." Huo Feiyang looked pleased. He did so much just to hear this. Suddenly, he thought of something and couldn''t help asking, "master, it''s so cold in the polar ice pool that my father couldn''t go below 300 feet. How on earth did the master get the fire Dragon chip?"


    Han Bin snorted coldly and said angrily, "don''t ask if you shouldn''t ask. Just do your thing well." after that, he patted the storage bag around his waist and handed a jade slip to huofeiyang, saying: "Here is a map of the chaotic star cluster. The northernmost planet is canglan star. Don''t cross from the center of the planet here. Take a detour. Also, pay attention to hide your breath when flying. Don''t let other monks find it, you know?"


    Huofeiyang took the jade slips, nodded and said, "master, will you go with us?"


    Han Bin didn''t answer immediately. He was a little silent and said, "no, you go first, I''ll catch up with you." he paused for a moment, and the conversation changed: "if you arrive first, explain the situation to the old ancestor of dantai and tell him that I have what he wants in my hand, he will be able to understand what I mean. If I arrive first, I''ll wait for you on the planet, okay?" Then he waved his hand to the fire, indicating that he could step down.


    Before long, Han Bin left. Naturally, the place he was going to was the polar ice pool.


    In the cave deep in the ice pool, Xiao Yuyao was restless. She looked at the passage of the cave and seemed to be waiting for something.


    Just then, the figure at the entrance of the passage flashed, Han Bin suddenly appeared and walked over quickly.


    Xiao Yuyao took a brisk step, threw herself into Han Bin''s arms and sobbed, "Han Bin, I thought you didn''t want me..." as she said, tears streamed continuously.


    Han Bin smiled, stroked Xiao Yuyao''s hair and said softly, "silly girl, how can I leave you?"


    Xiao Yuyao wiped the running water from the corner of her eyes and continued: "although I was practicing, I could vaguely hear the voice of monks gathering outside. I thought... I thought you took them into ancient ruins, but abandoned me..." she was sad and cried louder. It seemed that she was going to shed her grievances through tears.


    Han Bin held Xiao Yuyao''s hand and said, "don''t worry! Even if I go, I''ll take you with me." speaking of this, Yu Guang from the corner of his eye suddenly saw the ice pool not far away, and suddenly had the idea of joking, saying: "you see, the fire dragon chip is still here, and I don''t take it with me. How can I enter ancient places?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Yuyao glared at him and said bitterly, "you are so capable. It''s not easy to get a fire dragon chip."


    Han Bin smiled awkwardly and said his next plan briefly. Suddenly, he said, "Yao''er, before entering the ancient ruins, I want to meet someone first. I hope you don''t get angry."

 Chapter 708

    Jiulong star, one of the smallest stars in the chaos cluster, is not as large as a semi abandoned planet.


    Few people are willing to stay on such a planet. Let alone whether there are minerals and medicinal materials on the planet, even the richness of aura is much worse than other planets. Of course, compared with the planets in the center of the star domain, it is still much stronger. Even Uranus, which has the strongest aura among the seven main stars, has little more aura than here.


    The master of the planet is a woman. She is Zhu Ruoxue.


    After Zhu Ruoxue came to the chaotic star cluster, she captured the planet and arranged the lock heaven trapped immortal array that Han Bin told her. For more than three years, it has been safe, and several other families have not attacked here. First, it is not easy to attack here. Even if it is attacked, it will suffer heavy losses. Secondly, it is because the planet is not of great value at all.


    Although she kept her safety, Zhu Ruoxue was depressed one by one. She sent out to inquire about Han Bin''s disappeared disciples, but none of them survived. As soon as they left the planet, they were assassinated by monks of several families. Zhu Ruoxue is concerned about Han Bin''s safety and will not give up, but the results are the same. It''s useless to say how many people he sent, all of them were killed.


    After three years, nearly a thousand people have died. Zhu Ruoxue himself brought few monks, only more than 5000. Now so many have died, and the monks in the family are immediately dissatisfied. In particular, the nobles who were forced to come here were treated with dignity one by one. When they had such a life, Zhu Ruoxue ordered them, they refused, and many people began to have the idea of rebellion.


    That morning, Zhu Ruoxue called more than 4000 people to the square outside the hall. Lang said, "gentlemen, I''m going to send some more people to inquire about Han Bin''s whereabouts. Who wants to go?"


    As soon as this was said, the square was quiet, and no one went there for any reason. Because everyone knows that leaving the planet is no different from looking for death.


    In the crowd, a monk dressed in silver gray armor and looking like a general stood out. He stepped forward and said coldly, "princess, these friars are my hands-on trained disciples. With one word, so many people will die. I won''t let them leave the planet again this time."


    Zhu Ruoxue knew it was hard to control such a person, but she was too worried about Han Bin''s safety. She suddenly stood up and said in a harsh voice, "Zhu Gang, do you want to rebel?"


    Zhu Gang is in his early thirties. He is strong and handsome, but he doesn''t look like a good man. When he heard Zhu Ruoxue''s words, he smiled coldly and disdained to say, "some people know whether I want to rebel or not. If you don''t think about your brothers, I have to think about their future for them!"


    Hearing this, Zhu Ruoxue was angry and said angrily, "what do you want? Have you not listened to my orders?"


    Zhu Gang seemed to hear the funniest thing in the world and said with a smile, "princess, the patriarch asked me to help you, but he didn''t say that I must obey your orders. I did what you said earlier, which has given you a lot of face. Don''t toast or punish. If you tear your face, you''ll end up nowhere."


    Zhu Ruoxue''s face sank, her eyes swept over the others, and asked, "do you not obey my orders?" after that, she saw that all the people lowered their heads, no one answered her, sneered, took out a fiery red tiger amulet from the storage bag, and said, "this is an order, you must carry out..."


    Seeing the tiger talisman, Zhu Gang was stunned and said in surprise: "unexpectedly, the patriarch gave you all this, but so what? When you came, you didn''t bring a confidant with you. These friars are all my people. Do you think you can mobilize them with the tiger talisman? Ha ha..."


    Seeing the current situation, Zhu Ruoxue also knew that she could no longer control these people. She sighed: "Zhu Gang, you don''t want everyone to die in vain. I can understand that. Since everyone thinks so, today''s meeting will be cancelled. Let''s break up!" when she saw that everyone looked at Zhu Gang at the same time, she didn''t break up. With a cold hum, she turned and was about to enter the hall.


    At this time, Zhu Gang said, "princess, how can I say it''s also your cousin? If your cousin hasn''t gone, how can you go?"


    Hearing the slightly joking words, Zhu Ruoxue''s face sank, turned and angrily said, "Zhu Gang, please pay attention to your words. I''m the orthodox blood of the Zhu family. Whose cousin are you?"


    Zhu Gang not only didn''t get angry, but laughed and said, "you''re right, but it depends on where it is." he paused, and the conversation changed: "If you are in Tianfeng star, you are indeed a princess above. But what are you here? I am happy and treat you as a princess. I am not happy. You don''t even have the qualification to be my concubine, ha ha..."


    Zhu Ruoxue heard such humiliation for the first time, roared and said angrily: "Zhu Gang, do you believe I''ll kill you now..." he said, and he was about to pinch the law.


    Zhu Gang didn''t look scared at all. Instead, he laughed even more and said sarcastically, "just your three legged magic, I think you''d better save it! Any of my disciples can defeat you." when he said that, he turned his words and said with a smile: "Although you''re a little grumpy, you look OK. I''ll give you two choices now, either be my woman and we''ll manage these monks together. Or you''ll become everyone''s plaything..."


    As soon as this remark came out, most of the people in the square were naked and ready to move.


    These monks are all men. They seem to be between the ages of 20 and 30. Although most of them have immortal couples, Zhu Ruoxue is the first beauty in the family. Many disciples have been secretly infatuated with her. I used to have that heart but not that courage. Now I have this opportunity. Who doesn''t want to spend the night with the first beauty?


    Zhu Ruoxue is so angry! She did not expect that Zhu Gang would say such words, pointing to each other and saying, "Zhu Gang, you beast, you must die..."


    Zhu Gang smiled even more happily and said indifferently: "you continue to say, anyway, you will soon become my woman. No, maybe it''s our common woman. At that time, you won''t be as free as you are now, ha ha..."


    Zhu Ruoxue has been stunned by anger. Now she has only one idea, that is, to kill each other immediately. She roared, patted the storage bag around her waist, and a fire red hairpin suddenly appeared. The hairpin is only an inch long, shorter than Han Bin''s kill sword. It is carved with a flying phoenix. The Phoenix is very lifelike.


    This hairpin is one of the magic weapons handed down by the Zhu family from generation to generation. It''s called Huofeng hairpin. If you want to open the magic power inside, you must cultivate in the spirit period. Although Zhu Ruoxue is a friar in the earthling period, his cultivation is a pseudo earthling period, and he can''t open the magic power in the magic weapon at all. This magic weapon is really a waste in his hand.


    But at the moment, Zhu Ruoxue can''t care so much. She once promised her father not to use this magic weapon as a last resort, so as not to cause death. But now, if you don''t use this magic weapon, you can''t hurt each other at all. Zhu Ruoxue gave a low drink and made a decision on the hairpin. With a flash of light, the hairpin flew to Zhu Gang at a very fast speed and came to him in the twinkling of an eye.


    Seeing the magic weapon flying, Zhu Gang looked awed and said in surprise, "unexpectedly, I gave you all the Phoenix hairpins. This is just right. I can give them to the future immortal couple." he gave a low cry, released a huge momentum, and a light purple flame appeared on his right hand. Then he grabbed the hairpin in his hand and forcibly erased the divine knowledge mark on it.


    But the Phoenix hairpin, after all, is one of the most powerful magic weapons of the Zhu family. Although Zhu Gang erased the mark of divine knowledge, he also spit blood. Obviously, he was slightly injured. Zhu Gang held the Phoenix hairpin and said with a smile: "little cousin, what treasures do you have? Take them out together! If you take out some more magic weapons, you may kill me! If you don''t take them, you won''t have a chance, ha ha..."


    The divine knowledge mark on the magic weapon was erased, and Zhu Ruoxue was also slightly injured. She trembled, stumbled under her feet and nearly fell to the ground. Zhu Ruoxue quickly stood still, glared at Zhu Gang and said word by word: "Zhu Gang, you can''t die easily. Han Bin will kill you and avenge me..."


    Zhu Gang was stunned and immediately laughed and said, "I forgot if you didn''t say that wild seed. He doesn''t even want life for other women. It can be seen that he doesn''t have you at all. Also, you are still a virgin now, and he doesn''t even touch you, but you love him so much and think of him before you die. You''re not cheap, what is it..."


    "Don''t think about it. He won''t avenge you, because he''s going to be hard to protect himself." Zhu Gang paused and continued, "I''ll abolish your accomplishments later. If you don''t have the ability to resist, I''ll tell you a secret. The Wang family and the other four families have agreed to attack the Liuyun star where the huoyun family is located in three days, and Han Bin is on that planet. Do you think he can leave alive under the siege of so many powerful people?"


    Hearing this, Zhu Ruoxue suddenly thought of something and lost her voice and said, "have you had secret contact with the king friar?"


    Zhu Gang didn''t deny it, nodded and said, "although your reaction is a little slow, I won''t lie to you. Not only have I contacted the Wang family, but they also promised me that as long as I become the door-to-door son-in-law of the Wang family, they will take me into ancient ruins. Even if I can''t get in, they will help me capture Tianfeng star and let me become the new patriarch of Tianfeng Zhu family." Then he added, "don''t worry, I won''t kill you for the time being. When I have had enough fun with my brothers, I''ll let you meet the old thing Zhu Tianji, ha ha..."


    Zhu Ruoxue bit her lower lip. Because she exerted too much force, a trace of blood had appeared on her lower lip. She sneered and said, "you''re naive..."


    "I''m not naive, but you''re my woman tonight..." Zhu Gang smiled and walked quickly to Zhu Ruoxue.


    Zhu Ruoxue kept retreating and said in horror, "don''t come here, or I''ll die and show you..." as soon as she patted the storage bag at her waist and offered a dagger, she was going to commit suicide.


    Zhu Gang reacted very quickly. He hummed coldly, "it''s not so easy to want to die." he said, whispered, waved to the space in front of him, and said sternly: "space is blocked!"


    The space within a hundred feet was suddenly blocked. Everyone except Zhu Gang lost the ability to move.


    Zhu Gang walked up to Zhu Ruoxue in front of her and said with a smile, "don''t be afraid, my brother will hurt you at night..." then he raised his right hand and touched Zhu Ruoxue''s body. His hand was about to touch Zhu Ruoxue''s body. At the moment, Zhu Ruoxue had closed her eyes. She wanted to die, but she didn''t even have the ability to commit suicide.


    Just when everyone thought there was a good play to watch, the next scene stunned everyone.

 Chapter 709

    I saw a flash of blood, then a slap, and a hand fell to the ground.


    The blood sprayed and splashed on Zhu Gang and Zhu Ruoxue, who subconsciously closed their eyes.


    Zhu Ruoxue only felt his face cool, and his closed eyes suddenly opened. When he saw the scene in front of him, he immediately opened his mouth.


    Not only Ruoxue, but also more than 4000 monks in the square. They really can''t believe what they see.


    At this time, Zhu Gang screamed, and he stepped back for a walk. The left hand held the right wrist tightly. Looking at the wrist of the right hand, the blood was flowing out at a very fast speed, and the palm was gone. The wound was unusually neat. It was obviously cut off by an extremely sharp magic weapon.


    Zhu Gang reacted very quickly. When he retreated, he made several decisions against the wound. I saw a flash of light. The wound was not bleeding and was scarring at a very fast speed. At the same time, Zhu Gang gave a low roar and said to his back, "who, come out and shoot at the uncle, don''t you want to live?"


    The streamer just now was so fast that Zhu Gang didn''t know where it was coming from.


    On the planet, there are all friars of the Zhu family. Zhu Gang doubts that his men secretly defected to Zhu Ruoxue, then secretly attacked him and took away the right to rule? But when I thought about it, I didn''t think it was possible. These people have not been in contact with Zhu Ruoxue for a long time, and they are trained by him. How can they say the opposite?


    Of course, Zhu Gang also thought that a foreign monk sneaked in and killed him. But he felt that this idea was not tenable. How powerful the locked heaven trapped immortal array was. Only he and the princess knew the opening method. Anyone who wanted to enter the planet would make a decision unless someone knew how to open the array.


    At the thought of this, Zhu Gang''s face sank, his heart clicked, and said in a dark way, "is he really coming?"


    At this moment, Zhu Gang thought of a person, that is Han Bin. This array was comprehended by Han Bin. He also knows how to crack it. But Zhu Zhigang couldn''t understand what he thought. Han Bin was not on Liuyun star. He was surrounded by friars of the Zhu family in the polar ice pool. How could he escape? Even if he can escape the defense of the Zhu family, there are strong guards of several families on the surrounding planet. How can he cross the layers of blockade? Besides, even if Han Bin comes out, he can''t come here. What''s the use of seeing a woman who doesn''t love at all?


    These thoughts flashed in Zhu Gang''s mind, and he couldn''t think of a reasonable explanation. In fact, it''s not his fault. Jiulong star is blocked all year round, and the news can''t come in at all. Without knowing the outside world, anyone can''t think of the reason. If Zhu Gang knew that Han Bin didn''t kill Huoli and controlled the whole huoyun family, he didn''t know if he would regret it. Now he will kill Zhu Ruoxue.


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world, and what happens will never change.


    Zhu Gang''s face sank and his eyes swept over the people. He immediately thought of something. He looked up at the sky and said in a harsh voice: "Han Bin, I know you''re here..." he shouted so, not to confirm that Han Bin really came, but to test it. He doesn''t know Han Bin, but he also knows that if he cries out like this under normal circumstances, the other party will certainly appear. As long as he can be sure it''s Han Bin, it''s easy to do next.


    As soon as she said this, Zhu Ruoxue looked happy and shouted with her last strength: "Han Bin, you go, don''t care about me..." she knew Han Bin''s power could kill the huoyun family. But there are so many monks here. She is afraid that Han Bin will be trapped here. Instead of saving her, she will be implicated.


    The people in the square looked nervous. They all heard the rumors of Han Bin. It is said that Han Bin killed the huoyun family alone. After casting a spell, he almost killed the huoyun family. Not only that, it also turned Mars into a death star, and the monks in the family had to leave the planet to find a new place to live.


    For a time, people had different ideas. Some were nervous, some were happy, and most people were worried.


    At this time, a young man appeared in the void hundreds of feet away. He looks handsome, looks only in his early twenties, and his cultivation is not low. He has reached the state of great perfection in the later period of the Earth Spirit. Look closely again, his appearance is very similar to Zhu Ruoxue, obviously not Han Bin.


    When they saw him, they were all stunned. Zhu Ruoxue and Zhu Gang lost their voice and said, "Zhu tianzhe, why are you?"


    Zhu tianzhe smiled and flashed in front of Zhu Ruoxue, giving her a look not to worry. Then he looked at Zhu Gang and said coldly, "brother Zhu Gang, can''t I come?" he paused and continued: "since you want to know, I''ll tell you the truth. The patriarch knows that you have an evil heart, so he asked me to follow secretly. If you want to seize power, you will be killed." then he flashed his eyes, swept his eyes over the people and said angrily: "If you want to rebel, just do it. If you still want to stay in Zhu''s house, just stand still."


    Zhu Gang''s face sank and said angrily, "don''t listen to him, everyone join hands to kill him..."


    "Brother Zhu Gang, don''t you think it''s funny?" Zhu tianzhe snorted coldly and said, "let''s not say whether they can kill me. Even if they can, I can kill you before they kill me. Besides, I still have this..." when he patted the storage bag around his waist, he saw a flash of red light and a long gun in his hand.


    The spear is about half a Zhang high. A fire phoenix is carved on the head of the spear. Its shape is the same as that of the Phoenix hairpin. It can be seen that this magic weapon is made by the same person. This treasure, like the Phoenix hairpin, is also one of the Zhu family''s magic weapons. It is called the Phoenix gun. The magic power in the gun is huge. It is difficult to resist in the same state.


    When they saw the Phoenix gun, they were stunned and lowered their heads one after another. They are all smart people. Naturally, they know how to protect themselves. After all, this is an internal matter among the Zhu aristocrats. They can''t help anyone. If you act rashly, you can''t leave alive. Of course, if Zhu Gang can seriously hurt Zhu tianzhe, it''s not too late for them to make up another knife.


    Zhu gang saw that everyone lowered their heads and looked like no one would help. He was angry and gnashed his teeth and said, "good, good, I teach you spells and train your fighting ability on weekdays, but now no one helps us. I really raise a group of white eyed wolves!"


    Zhu tianzhe smiled coldly and said, "brother Zhu Gang, stop talking nonsense and do it!"


    Zhu Gang roared and quickly pinched the law with his right hand. He saw a flash of light, fist sized fireballs, and went straight to Zhu tianzhe. These fireballs are all lavender. The temperature of purple flame is extremely high. Although it can''t be said to melt everything, it''s very difficult to resist. If there is no powerful defense spell, you can only wait to die.


    However, Zhu tianzhe didn''t pay attention to it. He snorted coldly and disdained: "you''ve never won me since childhood. I told you how to cultivate this spell. Do you think you can hurt me?" he snorted coldly, raised his strong grab and danced in the air. He saw the shadow of the gun flashing and scattered the flying fireball in an instant.


    Several gun shadows suddenly accelerated and went straight to Zhu Gang at an amazing speed.


    With such a fast speed and such a fast distance, Zhu Gang had no time to cast his powerful magic. In a hurry, he offered a spiritual shield. Just listen to the jingle, the gun shadow falls on the shield, and the psychic shield collapses in an instant. The rest of the gun fell on Zhu Gang''s chest. Under the huge force, his body flew upside down. While flying, he spit out several mouthfuls of blood continuously. Looking at his chest, it is already bright red, and several thumb sized blood holes are clearly visible.


    With one blow, Zhu tianzhe extinguished Zhu Gang''s devotion. He didn''t stop. His body flashed and suddenly flew to Zhu Gang. Zhu tianzhe just raised the Phoenix gun in his right hand and stabbed Zhu Gang''s Dantian quickly. The speed of this shot was also very fast. Zhu Gang was busy with the separation of Yuanshen, but the speed was a beat slower.


    The spear stabbed Zhu Gang''s Yuanshen. With a click, Zhu Gang''s Yuanshen ran away and was terrified. Although his accomplishments were high, there was no room for Refutation in front of Zhu tianzhe.


    Zhu tianzhe suspended in his hand, waved his long gun in the air, pointed to the people in the square and said in a harsh voice: "from today on, I will be your new commander. If anyone refuses, I can stand up now..."


    Hearing this, they dared not stand up. Zhu Gang was so strong that he was killed in the blink of an eye. If they come out, it''s not an instant second kill. With the sound of brush, everyone knelt down on one knee and said in unison: "I''ve seen the commander, sir. Sir is powerful and invincible..."


    A faint smile appeared at the corners of Zhu tianzhe''s mouth. He flashed in front of Zhu Ruoxue, picked her up and flew straight to the hall. When she came to the hall, Zhu Ruoxue cast several arrays at the hall, then put Zhu Ruoxue on the ground, smiled maliciously, and then said, "princess, I saved you. How can you thank me?"


    Zhu Ruoxue''s face sank and suddenly had an ominous premonition. She said in a surprised voice, "you, what do you want to do?"


    "What I want to do, you should know better than me." Zhu tianzhe seems to think of the past, and his eyes become much softer. He only listens to himself. "I grew up with you, practiced and understood together since I was a child. But since you know I''m not a direct blood, the distance between me and me is getting farther and farther, and finally I don''t even see..."


    "I don''t blame you for treating me like this, because I know it''s the patriarch''s meaning." Zhu tianzhe took a deep breath and turned around, "but why did you refuse me when I asked you to marry me when I reached the empty time? Don''t you understand my feelings for you over the years?"


    Zhu tianzhe looked at the woman in front of him, and his eyes were full of confusion. He said word by word: "at that time, I thought my cultivation was too low, so I practiced crazily. When I reached the state of great fullness in the later stage of the Earth Spirit, I learned that you had made a marriage with others. To tell the truth, I really felt ridiculous at that time. You actually fell in love with a childish boy who was empty..."


    Zhu Ruoxue''s face sank and said angrily, "you can say anything about me. Don''t say Han Bin. What happened to his low accomplishments in those years, but he has great potential. He has reached the spiritual period in hundreds of years, and his future is unlimited. In addition, his outlook on love is different from yours. You only get women, but you don''t know how to love. He does better than you..."


    "Shut up!" Zhu tianzhe roared, raised his hand and hit Zhu Ruoxue.


    The palm waved to Zhu Ruoxue''s cheek and stopped. Zhu tianzhe clenched his teeth and asked, "why?"


    Zhu Ruoxue looked at him fearlessly and sneered, "you fight! If you have the ability, you will kill me now."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you." Zhu tianzhe smiled coldly, and his eyes were full of desire for possession. "I don''t care who you love, today I want to get you..." he said, grabbed Zhu Ruoxue''s clothes in front of her, made a sudden force, and listened to a click. The clothes were torn off, revealing a thin profanity.


    Zhu tianzhe stepped forward and just wanted to tear it again. Suddenly, a cold voice came from outside the hall, "stop!"

 Chapter 710

    The cold sound, like breaking ice and cutting snow, echoed in the huge hall. The sound contains a strong murderous spirit. Everyone who hears it feels that his body trembles and the cool wind strikes him. This kind of sound cannot be made by ordinary monks at all. Only those who fully understand the killing Tao can perfectly combine the murderous spirit with the sound.


    Zhu tianzhe stretched out his hand and had to stop. He suddenly turned around, looked out of the hall and said, "you''re here at last."


    At this time, Zhu Ruoxue also looked at the hall, and her eyes were full of ecstasy. This voice was familiar to her. It was Han Bin she missed day and night. But when she thought that Han Bin''s cultivation was still in the early stage of the Earth Spirit, Zhu tianzhe was a great and perfect monk in the later stage of the Earth Spirit, and his look faded again.


    At this moment, Zhu Ruoxue wanted Han Bin to leave, but she couldn''t say what she said. She was very contradictory. She wanted to see Han Bin, but she didn''t want Han Bin to be killed by Zhu tianzhe. Finally, she secretly made a decision. As long as she could see Han Bin, she was willing to give up more things. Even if she begged Zhu tianzhe to let Han Bin go and mortgage her body, she didn''t regret it.


    There was a dead silence in the hall. Even when a needle fell to the ground, it could be heard clearly.


    The array outside the hall suddenly collapsed. In the flash of light, a man and a woman came in.


    The man is only about 20, with ordinary appearance and wearing a purple Taoist robe. His breath is introverted and he can''t see the specific accomplishments. Look at the woman, wearing a long light pink dress, she looks very beautiful, and her hands are full of infinite charm. Before she came, Zhu Ruoxue was sure to be very beautiful. Compared with the two, she was completely compared.


    The men who walked into the hall were Han Bin and the woman was Xiao Yuyao.


    At the moment of seeing them, Zhu tianzhe looked the same, as if he had known such a scene would happen.


    Zhu Ruoxue looks complex. She thinks she is very beautiful, but she is really much worse than Xiao Yuyao. At this moment, even she admits that Xiao Yuyao and Han Bin are more suitable together. Thinking of this, Zhu Ruoxue lowered her head and played with her clothes. She didn''t seem to know how to face Han Bin.


    Soon, they went to the hall. Han Bin raised his head and looked at Zhu tianzhe, but he didn''t speak.


    Zhu tianzhe sneered and said, "Han Bin, I know you''ve come long ago, but why didn''t you show up after cutting Zhu Gang''s arm?"


    Hearing this, Zhu Ruoxue was stunned and looked up at Han Bin. Her eyes were full of confusion.


    Han Bin looked calm and said slowly, "I know you''ll do it."


    "I don''t think so!" Zhu tianzhe sneered and said, "you know this is an internal matter of the Zhu family. As long as you don''t hurt Ruoxue, you don''t want to do it!"


    Han Bin was silent, which was the default.


    Zhu tianzhe seemed to want to understand something and continued: "Han Bin, you saw what I did to ruoshue just now. To tell me the truth, I didn''t just lead you out, nor did I want to test whether you like ruoshue, but I met you and fought with you in front of ruoshue."


    Han Bin looked unchanged and said, "I know."


    Hearing this, Zhu tianzhe was stunned and said in surprise, "do you know?"


    "A person''s words and deeds can deceive others, but his eyes can''t." Han Bin took a deep breath and said, "from your eyes, I can clearly see that you like Ruoxue very much, which is the reason why I haven''t appeared. If Ruoxue chooses you, I will leave. You also know that I don''t have deep feelings for Ruoxue, and the person I love is Yao er..." he said, Glanced at Xiao Yuyao.


    These words seemed to touch Zhu tianzhe''s nerves. He roared and said angrily, "asshole, since you don''t like her, why did you choose to marry her at the beginning? Do you know what she cares about you?"


    Han Bin sighed, lowered his head and said slowly, "I know, but I really couldn''t choose at that time, and I didn''t expect things to become like this..."


    Zhu tianzhe snorted coldly and said, "you still have Ruoxue in your heart. I''ll forgive you for coming back to find her." speaking of this, she glanced at Zhu Ruoxue around her, and the conversation changed: "However, today''s war is indispensable. If you win, I won''t be involved in your affairs. If you lose, get out of here and never entangle Ruoxue..."


    Han Bin smiled bitterly and asked, "Why are you doing this?"


    Zhu tianzhe seemed to be an angry child and said coldly with a smile: "over the years, I have worked hard to cultivate and make myself the first strong person in the family except the patriarch. Do you understand why? I want ruoshue to understand that as long as I can protect her, as long as I am strong, I can deserve her..."


    Han Bin smiled indifferently and said with some disdain: "it''s just your wishful thinking. Have you ever thought about Ruo Xue''s feelings?" he paused and said, "you only practice, but you don''t know what love is. You should love someone with your heart, not with high cultivation. Now you can protect her, but you never put yourself in her shoes..."


    Zhu tianzhe snorted coldly and interrupted Han Bin, "I don''t care so much, and I don''t want to listen to these great principles you say. There is a saying in the spiritual world that cultivation determines everything. As long as I have enough strength, what else can I not get? Even if Ruoxue doesn''t love me, I can get her..."


    In the last sentence, Zhu tianzhe almost roared out. He suddenly raised his Phoenix gun and pointed to Han Bin: "do it! I want to see how strong your cultivation in the early days of the Earth Spirit can be. The waste of the huoyun family can''t hurt you. I''m not them..."


    Because of Han Bin''s hidden breath, Zhu tianzhe can''t find Han Bin''s specific accomplishments. He can only vaguely sense that the other party''s accomplishments are in the realm of earthling period.


    Han Bin ignored his words, but looked at Ruoxue and said in a condensing voice: "Ruoxue, I''m here to see how you''re doing now, and I want to explain everything to you..." when he said this, the conversation changed: "don''t say anything before, I hope you think well. If you choose him, I''ll leave immediately..."


    Zhu Ruoxue was stunned. He wanted to go with Han Bin, but he didn''t know what to do when he thought that there was another Xiao Yuyao around Han Bin. For a long time, Zhu Ruoxue raised her head and looked at Han Bin. Her mouth moved a few times, but she didn''t say a word. Finally, her eyes turned to Xiao Yuyao, and her eyes were full of complexity.


    At this time, an unexpected scene happened.


    Xiao Yuyao, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly said, "sister ruoshue, I know what happened between you and Han Bin. Those are not important. What a woman wants in her heart must be clear. If you don''t even dare to go out this step, you will regret it all your life..."


    With that, Xiao Yuyao added, "if you really love Han Bin, come with us! I will treat you like a sister..."


    As soon as the words came out, the three were stunned. Han Bin didn''t expect that Xiao Yuyao would say such words.


    Zhu tianzhe also didn''t think of it and said coldly: "Strange things happen every year, especially this year. First, a silly woman falls in love with a man who doesn''t love her, and the man falls in love with a woman who doesn''t remember him. The strangest thing is that the woman who lost her memory accepted the man again, and finally even accepted the silly woman to make each other her sister. Do you still want to have two women to serve one husband?"


    Xiao Yuyao''s face sank and said unhappily, "this is our family business. You can''t take care of it."


    Zhu tianzhe seemed to hear the best thing in the world. He laughed and said, "yes, this is your family affair, but I have to intervene in this matter. What can you do? To tell you the truth, if ruoshue chose me today, you can get out. If you don''t choose me, you can''t leave here. Even if I kill you, I want ruoshue..." As he spoke, he became crazy, with only a strong desire for possession in his eyes.


    Hearing this, Zhu Ruoxue reacted the most and said coldly, "Zhu tianzhe, Han Bin is right. You are not love, but possessiveness. Even if you get my body, do you know what I need? Have you thought about my feelings?" then he ran to Xiao Yuyao and came to Xiao Yuyao in a few steps.


    Zhu Ruoxue looked at the woman in front of her and asked softly, "do you really accept me?" she knew that if you want to be with Han Bin, you must go through Xiao Yuyao''s consent. Han Bin loves Xiao Yuyao very much. As long as Xiao Yuyao nods, Han Bin will agree even if it feels inappropriate. Besides, she doesn''t care about that. As long as she can be with Han Bin, even if she is a concubine.


    Xiao Yuyao smiled and said with indifference: "it''s normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines. I don''t know what Han Bin thinks, but I know so much about Han Bin. If you don''t say anything else, even I''m moved about the fire phoenix flying treasure and compass you gave Han bin. If Han Bin dares to abandon you, I won''t spare her first..."


    "Thank you!" Zhu Ruoxue was moved for a while, and tears in her eyes kept turning.


    At this time, Zhu tianzhe couldn''t see it anymore. He angrily said, "have you two said enough?" he looked at Han Bin and disdained: "Han Bin, as long as I''m still alive, I''ll see how you can leave here. In the world, no one can take Ruoxue from me, neither can you..."


    Seeing such a scene, Han Bin can be sure that Zhu tianzhe''s thoughts have gone wrong. He sighed and said, "you are not my opponent. Put down your magic weapon and pretend that nothing has happened..."


    Hearing this, Zhu tianzhe''s desire to fight was aroused. He said coldly, "die..." suddenly raised the Phoenix gun in his hand, and saw a flash of fire on the gun head, and a fire phoenix flew out. The fire phoenix was completely transformed by psychic power, which contained a very strong power of fire.


    The fire phoenix was originally yellow, only the size of a palm. It can be seen that the wind is long, and the color changes constantly when it gets bigger.


    From yellow to red, then white, then blue, and finally purplish red. The purplish red flame looks like crimson because of its powerful spiritual power. The temperature contained in it is unimaginable. No matter how powerful a monk is in the same realm, he can''t resist without the protection of super magic weapons.


    Zhu tianzhe''s face became as pale as paper after he showed this magic power, which obviously consumed all the spiritual power in his body. However, his eyes radiated an excited light. It seemed that he had seen the scene of being killed. He only heard his ferocious Laughter: "Han Bin, it took me 3000 years to cultivate the magic power in the Phoenix gun. Under this spell, the clan leader will be injured. I see how you can resist..."


    Huofeng''s speed is faster and faster, and its volume is larger and larger. In the twinkling of an eye, it is three feet long and half feet high.


    At the same time, Han Bin also moved. With a wave of his right hand, a huge energy fell on Xiao Yuyao and Zhu Ruoxue. Then, their bodies were wrapped in this energy and flew out of the hall. Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist, with a fiery red chip in his hand. His right arm explored forward and suddenly hit the oncoming fire phoenix.

 Chapter 711

    The red chip in Han Bin''s hand is the fire dragon chip from the polar ice pool. After the first world war with Huoli, Han Bin fully understood that the real value of this chip can not only open the ancient channel, but also absorb amazing flames. Simply put, in the same realm, no matter how powerful the fire spell is, it can absorb the flame into the chip.


    At the moment of contact between the fire dragon chip and the fire phoenix, a strange energy is released in the chip, absorbing the surrounding flame at a very fast speed. The volume of Huofeng is shrinking at the speed of terror, and in the twinkling of an eye, it is just as big as slapping. Then the streamer flashed, the fire phoenix disappeared, and there was no trace of high temperature in the air.


    Seeing such a scene, both the two women outside the hall and Zhu tianzhe widened their eyes at the same time.


    When Zhu tianzhe cast this spell, the two women were worried about Han Bin''s ability to block this spell. The moment they flew out of the hall, they decided to cast spells to help Han Bin resist, but they didn''t expect that the battle was over before they could cast spells. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I couldn''t believe the scene just now.


    Even if he saw it with his own eyes, Zhu tianzhe still couldn''t accept it. He stared at the fire dragon chip in Han Bin''s hand and said in disbelief: "what magic weapon is this? How can it absorb the flame..." suddenly, he thought of something and lost his voice: "this is the fire dragon chip. It is said that it can open the ancient channel?"


    Han Bin didn''t answer his words. He acquiesced and said in a deep voice, "as long as I have this thing, you''re not my opponent. Now we can leave!"


    Zhu tianzhe smiled bitterly, and his heart was full of unwilling. He wanted to kill Han Bin, but his spiritual power was exhausted and he couldn''t cast a large spell at all. Even if you can cast spells, what can you do? The Zhu family and the huoyun family have similar spells. Their magic powers are mainly fire magic. There are things like this. No matter how powerful the forbidden magic power is, it can''t hurt Han Bin.


    Finally, Zhu tianzhe said with a self mocking smile: "I thought you were very strong, but I didn''t expect that you should change your state. Maybe it''s right for Ruoxue to be with you..." when he said this, he looked at Zhu Ruoxue and said word by word: "Ruoxue, you go with him! I think I should take everyone back. Do you have anything to tell your father?"


    Hearing her father''s words, Zhu Ruoxue was sad. She knew that once she went with Han Bin, the future road could not be changed. She might live happily together, or she might die when she didn''t know. If under normal circumstances, Zhu Ruoxue won''t choose this road, she really loves Han Bin so much that she is willing to die even if she is killed.


    Zhu Ruoxue bit her lower lip, hesitated for a moment and said, "tell your father that Han Bin and I have left. Let him not worry. If I have time, I will go back to see him." after that, she added, "I know you have figured it out. There are many good girls in the family. I hope you can find someone you love and love you."


    Zhu tianzhe nodded, hugged Han Bin and said, "after this battle, you made me understand a lot. Although I put down that wrong view of love, it doesn''t mean you are really strong. After I go back, I will try my best to practice. I hope you won''t let me down when I meet next time." then, he flashed and disappeared out of thin air.


    Han Bin turned around and walked out of the hall. Then he came to the two women and said, "let''s go!"


    Zhu Ruoxue was stunned and hurriedly asked, "where are you going?"


    Han Bin smiled and said, "you''re worried about my safety! Don''t worry, my current cultivation is that not many people in the chaotic stars can kill me..."


    Hearing this, Zhu Ruoxue frowned and said, "you only have the cultivation of the Earth Spirit period. If the fire dragon chip hadn''t changed too much just now, you couldn''t defeat him!"


    Before Han Bin answered, Xiao Yuyao burst out laughing and joked: "sister ruoshue, do you really think he is still the cultivation of the Earth Spirit in the early stage?"


    Zhu Ruoxue frowned and subconsciously said, "isn''t it?"


    Xiao Yuyao shook her head, smiled and said, "of course not. It has been more than three years since you last met him! He has broken through for so long..."


    Three years was just a flick of the finger for the friar. Zhu Ruoxue really couldn''t think of how long it would take.


    Seeing Xiao Yuyao smiling, Zhu Ruoxue couldn''t help asking, "sister Yuyao, don''t tease me. What''s the state of Han Bin now?"


    "In the later period of the Earth Spirit, the realm was full." Xiao Yuyao smiled and said, "are you surprised?"


    Zhu Ruoxue was more than surprised. She was stunned in situ. After a long time, she calmed down and lost her voice: "God, what Dharma did he practice and why did he practice so fast..." she really couldn''t believe that she could practice from the initial stage of the Earth Spirit to the later stage of the Earth Spirit in three years. Generally, it takes at least tens of thousands of years to break through the third order, but Han Bin did it in a few years.


    Seeing Zhu Ruoxue''s surprised appearance, Xiao Yuyao smiled again and said, "do you want to know how he practices?"


    Zhu Ruoxue nodded her head as a chicken making rice and said in a hurry: "of course, I want to know, sister Ruoxue, tell me quickly!"


    "This..." Xiao Yuyao pulled a long voice and turned the conversation, "I can tell you, but you must sleep tonight..."


    Zhu Ruoxue blushed and lowered her head, "I, I..."


    Han Bin coughed softly and said positively, "well, let''s go quickly! Otherwise, it will be late and the situation will change." then he offered Huofeng Feibao and flashed on it. When the two women fell, Han Bin said to Zhu Ruoxue, "this thing belongs to you. Now it''s returned to its original owner. You can control it!"


    "Can you get back what you gave others?" Zhu Ruoxue quickly waved her hand and said, "I don''t want..."


    Han Bin smiled bitterly and subconsciously said, "am I still someone else?"


    As soon as he said this, Xiao Yuyao turned her eyes and suddenly said, "Han Bin, you said it yourself, so tonight..."


    Han Bin thought with his toes and knew what Xiao Yuyao was going to say. He said sadly, "Yao''er, why do you always say such words?"


    Xiao Yuyao glared at him and said angrily, "before I lost my memory, maybe I said you could only love me. But during the coma, you were free. Therefore, I allowed you and Ruoxue. If you don''t want Ruoxue quickly or want to get rid of her, I won''t spare you first..."


    Han Bin felt his head was big. This time, he didn''t want to take Zhu Ruoxue away. Just a simple goodbye. And told her that she only loved Xiao Yuyao and would not accept others. But unexpectedly, it turned into such a result in the end. When he thought that there were two women who couldn''t tell the relationship between the stars, Han Bin sighed and said, "Yao''er, I..."


    Without waiting for him to speak, Xiao Yuyao hurriedly asked, "just tell me if you feel ruoshue?"


    It''s a lie to say I don''t feel it. After all, Zhu Ruoxue has done so much for him. Han Bin can''t lie at all, especially in front of Xiao Yuyao. Han Bin didn''t deny it, nodded and said: "people are not plants, who can be ruthless, I really have a little feeling for Ruoxue..."


    Xiao Yuyao smiled and said, "that''s right. As long as you''re not affectionate in the future, you won''t break your promise to me."


    After all, Han Bin now has four women, and he feels a lot. If he continues to develop, he will be sorry for more girls. At this time, Han Bin thought of a sentence, what you lose, you will get. Before practice, I lost a beloved woman, but I didn''t expect that after practice, I not only found true love, but also so many girls were willing to follow me.


    Thinking of this, Han Bin smiled bitterly and said to Zhu Ruoxue: "Ruoxue, I..."


    This time, before Han Bin finished, Zhu Ruoxue interrupted: "Han Bin, I know your feelings for me are only a little good. I don''t care. As long as I can be with you, even if you don''t really fall in love with me in the future, I will always be with you. I believe you can fall in love with me one day..."


    Han Bin sighed and always felt that he owed Zhu Ruoxue too much. He made a decision against Huofeng Feibao. He saw a flash of red light and left in the air.


    Just after flying out of the planet, Xiao Yuyao took out two futons from the storage bag and placed them on the fire phoenix flying treasure. Then she sat down with Zhu Ruoxue. After they sat down, Xiao Yuyao looked at Han Bin and said with a smile: "sister ruoshue, you should understand that men are animals without thinking. You are so beautiful, have confidence in yourself, and one day she will fall in love with you..."


    These words, for a little girl without personnel, are really too difficult to understand.


    Zhu Ruoxue didn''t understand the meaning and said, "sister Yuyao, men don''t have to think about problems. What''s the use?"


    As soon as he said this, Xiao Yuyao was depressed. He glanced at Han Bin''s lower body and said, "now you understand!"


    Even if Zhu Ruoxue was stupid, she also understood the meaning of the words. She blushed and said, "Han Bin is so smart that he can''t be like other men. I''ve been with him for so long and even threw myself into arms. He doesn''t have that desire for me. The person in his heart has always been you." after saying that, she added, "you''re so beautiful, I''m much worse than you..."


    Xiao Yuyao can say no more. At the moment, she doesn''t know where to start. Suddenly, she thought of something, and the conversation turned: "listen to Han Bin, your cultivation is a pseudo Earth Spirit period, which is completely the cultivation that you forcibly improve after taking pills. Is it true that you can''t understand and cultivate these pseudo realms except taking a lot of pills to improve your cultivation?"


    Zhu Ruoxue nodded, his eyes darkened for a moment, and said, "I can''t improve my cultivation, and I will definitely drag you back in the future..."


    Xiao Yuyao smiled and said, "it''s nothing. I ask you, do you want to practice like normal people?"


    Hearing this, Zhu Ruoxue''s face was happy and said excitedly, "is there really a way to practice like normal people?"


    "Of course, when did my sister deceive you?" Xiao Yuyao picked his eyebrows and thought carefully, "now there is a way to let you completely get rid of your worries. Are you willing to try..."


    Zhu Ruoxue didn''t understand the meaning of the words, but Han Bin did. Although he didn''t know what Xiao Yuyao said, he was sure that he had a great relationship with himself. It was said that women''s heart and submarine needle were unpredictable. Han Bin suddenly had an unknown premonition. He coughed and said, "Yao''er, shall we discuss what to do next?"


    Xiao Yuyao didn''t seem to hear it. Without looking at Han Bin, he repeated, "sister Yuyao, would you like to try?"


    Zhu Ruoxue nodded her head and said, "of course."


    Hearing the affirmative answer, Xiao Yuyao smiled at the corner of her mouth and said in a low voice, "as long as you and Han Bin practice double cultivation and cast double cultivation spells, you can resolve the disadvantages brought by the false realm..."


    Han Bin smiled bitterly and looked up at the starry sky ahead. He suddenly felt that the happy atmosphere now indicates that the future road is more difficult to go

 Chapter 712

    Three days later, a huge planet appeared in Han Bin''s sight. The planet was surprisingly large, not much worse than the main star in the center of the star domain. There is a silver white aperture around the periphery of the planet. When you look carefully, these apertures are completely condensed by the huge force of ice and cold. Although the low temperature is not as low as the polar ice pool, there are also below zero and above Baidu. It is extremely difficult for ordinary monks to enter the planet. There is no doubt that they will die below the spirit period. Even if the friars above the spirit period don''t have powerful spells or powerful magic weapons, they can''t enter the planet unharmed.


    Han Bin raised his head, looked at the planet in front of him and said, "it''s coming."


    These three days have been very happy. Every day Xiao Yuyao and Zhu Ruoxue talk about some happy things. Sometimes Han Bin will insert a few words, and the relationship between the three people is much closer. Han Bin also gradually accepted Zhu Ruoxue. After all, Xiao Yuyao has regarded her as a good sister. It is impossible for Han Bin not to accept her.


    Xiao Yuyao took Zhu Ruoxue to stand up, and then went to Han Bin. The former asked, "Han Bin, the cold outside the planet is too strong. Ruoxue''s cultivation is too low. I''m afraid..."


    Han Bin smiled, gave her a don''t worry look and said, "you forgot how we got into the polar ice pool. The cold can''t hurt Ruoxue."


    Xiao Yuyao sighed and said, "I understand what you said, but this is the place of the ancestor of dantai. If he really uses that thing, what will he do if he finds it?"


    "You mean, he''s going to rob my magic weapon?" Han Bin shook his head and said, "he''s not a smart old fox who will never rob my things. Besides, since he can live on such a planet for so many years, if I guess right, he practices ice magic, and he doesn''t see my magic weapon.


    Hearing Han Bin''s affirmation, Xiao Yuyao stopped thinking and asked, "shall we enter with you or enter the storage bag first?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Zhu Ruoxue couldn''t help but be stunned and said, "enter the storage bag?"


    Xiao Yuyao nodded and said with a smile, "the general storage bag, of course, can''t let the friar stay inside. Han Bin''s storage bag is different. It opens up a small world inside. Staying inside is no different from staying outside. If I hadn''t stayed in the storage bag all the time, I wouldn''t have died many times."


    Zhu Ruoxue''s eyes flashed and looked at Han Bin as if he were looking at a monster.


    Han Bin was a little silent and said, "you''d better go into the storage bag! Since father dantai is a strong man in the daylight period, it''s difficult to deal with if he really fights..."


    The two women looked at each other, turned into a streamer and entered the storage bag.


    So, after flying for another half an hour, Han Bin came to canglan. He didn''t enter the planet. He threw a fist at the starry sky and said respectfully, "senior, younger Han Bin, can you see..." his voice was not loud, but it contained strong penetration. He instantly passed through the cold layer outside the planet and entered the interior of the planet.


    A moment later, an old voice came from the planet, "come in! I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time."


    It can be heard from the voice that the other party is very old, at least over 60.


    Although father dantai promised to let Han Bin enter the planet, he did not expel the cold. It can be seen that he wanted to test Han Bin''s ability.


    Han Bin knew what kind of calculation was in the other party''s heart. He snorted coldly and waved his sleeve to the front. The next moment, a strange energy was released from the heavenly seal in the storage bag, which suddenly fell into the strong cold. The cold dissipated at an amazing speed, revealing a loophole of more than one person. Han Bin flashed into the planet.


    Canglan star is the largest star in the chaotic star cluster. Although the area of the planet is very large, it is no different from other planets, but it has expanded a lot on the original basis. In short, Liuyun star has a land, a mountain range, some plains and polar ice pools.


    The same is true on canglan star, but the land is larger, the mountains are longer, and the area of the plain is wider. The only constant is the polar ice pool, and even the temperature in the pool has not changed at all. Seeing this scene and the planets seen earlier, Han Bin can be sure that these planets are not formed naturally, but monks can deliberately make such a place, no Then, relying on the power of heaven and earth, how can there be so many planets in such a remote place, and the pattern on the planets is still the same?


    Han Bin can''t imagine how high the cultivation of the people who created these planets was.


    As soon as the idea appeared, on the highest mountain on the planet, the voice of father dantai came again, "don''t look for me, I''m here?"


    Han Bin''s voice flashed, landed on the platform on the mountain, and then walked to the cave not far away.


    There was no array outside the cave. Han Bin quickly walked into the cave. The passage was not long, only ten feet. In the twinkling of an eye, he came to the inner cave. The inner cave in front of him was not big, and could only accommodate more than ten people. There was nothing in the cave, and he didn''t even see the most common stone bed. On the ground in the middle of the cave, there was a blue gray futon, on which sat a white haired man old man.


    Needless to think, this old man is the master of this place, known as the ancestor of dantai.


    Wearing a blue and gray Taoist robe, the ancestor of dantai sat on the futon as if integrated, and it was difficult to separate the two. He closed his eyes and looked solemn, as if he had thought a little and felt heaven and earth after entering cultivation. If you look carefully, you will be surprised to find that you can''t feel any breath from him, just like a dead man.


    Seeing this, Han Bin''s heart clicked, and he was sure that the old man in front of him was absolutely extraordinary.


    At this time, father dantai said, "your men have been locked up by me. They said you have something to show me. Take it out!" after that, he opened his eyes, shot a light in his eyes, and said sternly, "you''d better not play tricks for me. Otherwise, you and those two women don''t want to leave here alive."


    Hearing this, Han Bin''s face sank and realized the power of dantai''s ancestors again.


    Han Bin didn''t talk nonsense. When he patted the storage bag at his waist, he saw a flash of fire, and the temperature in the air immediately increased a lot. In his palm, there is a golden red chip, which is the fire dragon chip. Han Bin raised the fire dragon chip and said in a deep voice: "senior, Han came this time, not to be the enemy with you, but to cooperate with you..."


    Father dantai glanced at the fire dragon chip. His eyes didn''t change at all. It seemed that he knew such a scene would happen. He raised his head, looked at Han Bin for a moment, nodded and said, "your great and round state in the later stage of the Earth Spirit can even enter the polar ice pool. It must have something to do with the magic weapon you used when you entered canglan star!"


    Han Bin had to admit that the ancestor of dantai was really powerful beyond his imagination. As soon as we met, we saw through him completely and couldn''t leave any secrets in front of him. These accomplishments were really scary. Han Bin secretly raised his vigilance, didn''t deny it, and said, "what you said is good. Han really has a magic weapon that can resist the cold, if..."


    The ancestor of dantai seemed to know what Han Bin was going to say. He waved his hand and said, "don''t be on guard against me. I won''t want your things or kill people indiscriminately." he paused and said, "in millions of years, you are the first person to cooperate with me, and did you think that since I can see through your secrets, can''t I enter the polar ice pool?"


    From the moment Han Bin saw the ancestor of dantai, he suspected that the ancestor of dantai had entered the polar ice pool. When he took out the fire dragon chip, he was even more sure of his unmoved expression. Father dantai not only entered the polar ice pool, but also got the fire dragon chip in the cave. If so, Han Bin doubted again. Why didn''t the other party enter the ancient ruins and stay here? Are the legends false?


    When Han Bin was puzzled, the ancestor of dantai suddenly said, "the legend is not false, the channel does exist."


    Han Bin smiled bitterly and said, "I don''t understand. Please express it."


    The ancestor of dantai didn''t answer Han Bin''s words. Then he touched the beard on his chin and said, "I ask you, why did you enter the ancient ruins?"


    Han Bin didn''t lie and said truthfully: "it''s said that there is a pill in the relic, called concentrating pill, which can restore the monk''s soul and memory. Han, it''s for that pill..."


    Dan Tai''s grandfather was slightly stunned. He looked at Han Bin in surprise and said in a condensed voice, "really."


    "That''s true." Han Bin nodded without changing his look.


    "Unexpectedly, you went for the pill..." father dantai said slowly with a flash of his eyes, "monks all over the world want to enter ancient ruins in order to improve their cultivation and obtain more powerful spells and magic weapons, but you want a pill. If I guess right, it should have something to do with the two women in the storage bag! Oh, there are two residual souls..."


    Han Bin smiled bitterly and said, "elder, you really have good eyesight. You can see it."


    Old dantai smiled, then stood up and said, "it''s not that I have good eyesight, but that my cultivation method is definitely special." when he said this, he suddenly said: "Do you know why I haven''t entered the passage all the time? Because once the passage is opened, it won''t be closed for a short time, and more and more people will enter the ancient ruins. If I don''t have enough strength, it''s no different from looking for death."


    "Boy, you have to think clearly. Once you get out of this step, there is no room to turn back." father dantai stared at Han Bin and said word by word, "I haven''t been in. I just want to wait until the time of cultivation. Unfortunately, I haven''t been able to understand the realm of God''s intention for years. The deadline is approaching and I have no choice. And you are still young and have a chance in the future..."


    Han Bin was stunned. He didn''t expect that the ancestor of dantai would say such a thing to him. He subconsciously said, "senior..."


    The ancestor of dantai sighed with some helplessness in his voice. He interrupted Han Bin''s words and said slowly, "boy, don''t thank me. I just think it''s a pity for you to die in the ancient ruins. Although there are treasures everywhere in the ancient ruins, there are thousands of dangers. One accidentally was either killed by the attack array or attacked by other monks..."


    Han Bin naturally understood these situations. He was a little silent and said, "what are the chances of coming out alive?"


    Father dantai seemed to know something about ancient relics. He didn''t think about it. He said, "it''s more difficult to get out alive than to break through the realm of God''s will." he paused and continued: "Over the years, many people have entered ancient ruins, and a group of monks enter almost every million years. However, except for the first group of Xianfeng friars who successfully came out and established the fairy world, all the other friars died in it."


    "After the demise of the fairy world, all the friars of the Xianfeng family were killed. The secret of how to survive from the ancient ruins has become a mystery..."

 Chapter 713

    The ancestor of dantai and Han Bin told a lot of secrets about ancient relics. The more he listened, the more Han Bin felt that the ancient relics were extremely dangerous. But even so, for parents, for Xiao Yuyao, even if you go up daoshan and down the sea of fire, you must go, not to mention ancient relics? The friar of Xianfeng family can come out alive. Why can''t he? After all, he still has two ancient magic weapons.


    An hour later, the ancestor of dantai felt that he had said almost, and suddenly asked, "boy, do you still want to go now?"


    Han Bin didn''t even think about it. He resolutely said, "I have to go."


    The ancestor of dantai was slightly stunned. He looked at Han Bin in surprise and said, "your faith is beyond my imagination. Maybe you can succeed." speaking of this, he turned his words and said, "since you decide to go, let''s go together! The ancient passage is in the mountains in front of the polar ice pool."


    They went out of the cave and flew to the polar ice pool. In the twinkling of an eye, they came to a mountain in front of the ice pool.


    This mountain range is not big, only a few shorter peaks, and the highest one is only 100 feet, which looks more like hills.


    Pointing to the mountains in front of him, father dantai said, "it''s right here. Now you want to leave, you still have a chance."


    Han Bin shook his head and suddenly said, "senior, can you release Han''s subordinates before entering?"


    The ancestor of dantai suddenly waved his sleeves in front of him. He saw a gust of breeze Buddha, and an incredible scene appeared. The cuffs suddenly became larger, and friars the size of a thumb flew out and flew straight to the flat ground ahead. The monks grew bigger and bigger. When they fell to the ground, they had returned to normal.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and lost his voice: "heaven and earth in his sleeve, master can this spell?"


    The ancestor of dantai touched the beard on his chin and said with a smile, "heaven and earth in his sleeve is not a powerful spell. You can practice successfully only if you understand the space spell to a certain level and know the method of cultivation." suddenly, he looked at Han Bin and turned the conversation: "boy, do you want to practice this spell?"


    Han Bin was a little silent and said, "thank you, elder."


    The ancestor of dantai waved his hand and said indifferently, "you and I are polite. After entering the ancient ruins, we may never see each other again. There is a transmission array at the entrance of the channel to transport the monks to any place, which may be a plain, a mountain, or an ice pool..." he patted the storage bag around his waist, took out a jade slip and handed it to Han Bin "Take it! With your ability, you will soon understand the secret of this magic."


    Han Bin didn''t talk nonsense. He took the jade slips and put them into the storage bag. He suddenly felt that the strong man in front of him was not as terrible as he thought, but a little amiable.


    In the twinkling of an eye, thousands of monks in the storage bag flew out. After the fire flew up and down on the ground, he was picked up by the huoyun Pavilion disciples next to him. After he stood up, he quickly looked around. When he saw that Han Bin was standing next to the ancestor of dantai, he ran over with a happy face and hugged his fist: "master, you are finally here."


    Han Bin nodded his head, and then said to the ancestor of dantai, "Sir, where is the entrance of this passage?"


    The ancestor of dantai made a Dharma decision towards the mountain in front of him. He saw a flash of light, the array dissipated, and a deep channel appeared. The channel was dark and gloomy, and even the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling could be heard. After listening to it, people couldn''t help feeling numb and creepy.


    Father dantai pointed to the cave ahead and said in a deep voice, "this is the passage of ancient relics. It''s different from what you think!"


    Han Bin smiled bitterly, which was really different from what he imagined. In such a gloomy place, he knew that it was dangerous at a glance. He had the idea of leaving before he entered. What would happen after entering was simply unimaginable.


    At this time, Han Bin saw many friars of huoyun family retreat back and take a deep breath. Lang said, "gentlemen, ancient relics are right in front of you. After entering, you can get a lot of magic weapons and spells. Don''t you want to be strong and win the world?"


    The words contained a huge domineering spirit. After listening to them, everyone felt their blood boiling, and their worries were swept away. At this moment, they had only one idea in their mind, that is, to enter ancient ruins and get magic weapons and decisions. Even if they died at the entrance, they must go.


    Huo Feiyang is very smart and has not been affected by Han Bin''s arrogance. He patted the storage bag around his waist, took out the fire dragon chip, and then said, "everyone, those who go first can get the treasure first, although there is a certain danger. Who wants to go first?" he is not a fool. Seeing that Han Bin is not advanced, he knows there is a problem in this channel. He doesn''t want to be a dead ghost.


    Huofeiyang can understand this, and the rest of the monks can naturally think about it, but most of the monks have been dazzled by interests and don''t think so much at all. For a time, thousands of monks raised their arms at the same time and shouted, "clan leader, give me the fire dragon chip! I''d like to take the lead..."


    "I''d like to, patriarch, give it to me!"


    "Patriarch, let me go first! I won''t let you down."


    "I''ll get something and give it to you first, clan leader. Please believe me..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Such sounds, one after another. The fire was flying, and his eyes flashed, pointing to one of them: "flame, you go first."


    The friar named huomiao was overjoyed. He quickly took over the fire dragon chip and walked into the channel.


    The ancestor of dantai took a look at the flames and said to Han Bin, "your heart attack plan is very good!"


    Han Bin smiled bitterly and said, "since you understand, why make fun of Han."


    "I''m not making fun of you, but I think you''re much more powerful than I thought." the old ancestor of dantai said, "if you didn''t bring so many dead ghosts, I wouldn''t choose to cooperate with you..." he raised his head to the channel, his eyes were gloomy, and he couldn''t see what his heart was thinking.


    The fire walked quickly and came to the cave in the twinkling of an eye. He waved to the crowd and said proudly, "you Taoist friends, I''m one step ahead. If there''s something good, I''ll leave some for you..." with a smile, he turned and walked into the passage, looking like a small man''s success.


    There is a strange energy at the entrance of the channel, and the divine consciousness cannot enter it. In addition, the channel is too dark, and no one knows what happened inside. Time passed slowly, and everyone was absorbed in looking at the entrance of the passage and wanted to know what happened inside. But after half an hour, no sound came. Someone couldn''t help saying, "did he enter the ancient ruins?"


    For a moment, the crowd became restless and the voice of discussion sounded again.


    "Fire guy, I know him best. He''s just a villain. If he really goes in, he won''t leave anything for us."


    "I used to have a holiday with him for fire dance. He tried to kill me several times. If he really got something good, he would kill me."


    "If we wait like this, the good things must be gone. I''ll go first..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Most friars thought of this idea. I don''t know who took the lead. Hundreds of friars rushed to the channel at the same time.


    Although the rest of the monks wanted to enter, it can be seen that most of the monks were waiting in place and restrained themselves.


    So, after another hour, there was still no sound in the channel, and the friars who had previously suspected could not help but walk in groups to the channel. There were more and more monks going. In a twinkling of an eye, he went in half. He was a little worried. After he walked a few steps to the channel, he just wanted to enter, but he saw that Han Bin and dantai Lao Zu had not moved, clenched their fists and came back.


    Looking at more and more people entering the channel, the fire flew and couldn''t help it. He went to Han Bin and said, "master, can we go in?"


    Han Bin frowned and said noncommittally, "if you want to go, you can go in now."


    Huofeiyang hesitated for a moment, then gritted his teeth and walked quickly to the channel. He didn''t think that there was an attack array in the array, but after entering so many monks, even if there was an array, it should consume almost. If so, wouldn''t those friars have taken away all the good things when they entered first?


    At this time, huofeiyang is also thinking about the concentration pill. If you can get such a baby, after taking it, you will no longer have to be controlled by Han Bin with the huge drug properties in the pill. Even if the lost soul can''t be recovered, it''s worth it as long as we can cut off the connection with Han Bin.


    Thinking of this, the fire soared, quickened its pace, and entered the channel in a few steps.


    After the fire flew in, the remaining friars of the huoyun family entered one after another.


    In the twinkling of an eye, outside the channel, there were only Han Bin and dantai Laozu.


    Father dantai glanced at the passage and asked, "why don''t you enter?"


    Han Bin took a deep breath and said, "now we are still friends. Once we enter, we may fight side by side or become enemies. Why should we rush in? Besides, we don''t know where to appear after entering. We can''t grasp the future destiny. Wouldn''t it be better to stay outside for a while."


    Hearing this, father dantai was stunned and nodded: "Boy, your understanding of life and destiny is indeed more than I imagined. I still say that if you leave now, you still have a chance. However, I know that with your character, even if you know you have taken the wrong road, you will not look back before you go. If you can come out alive, I''m afraid you will never find an opponent in the whole East Star region."


    With that, the ancestor of dantai glanced at Han Bin, dodged and went straight to the channel.


    Han Bin still didn''t move and continued to look at the direction of the mountain. After about ten breath, a streamer on the mountain rose into the sky, went up to the clouds nine days, and then disappeared. Han Bin showed a faint smile at the corners of his mouth, shrunk into a foot, strode towards the channel, came to the mountain entrance in one step, and then entered it.


    At the moment of entering the passage, the bone chilling wind kept blowing, and Han Bin couldn''t help shivering. He pinched the magic in his hand and quickly operated his spiritual power to offset the cold in his body. Just a few steps away, he seemed to encounter something under his feet, because there was no divine consciousness here and he couldn''t see the ground. Han Bin took out a piece of white jade from the storage bag.


    White light jade is a rare kind of jade. It is white all over, like curd, but it has no great use. The only feature is that it can absorb the light of heaven and earth and store it inside. When the surrounding light is darker than it, it will emit soft light. Although it can''t be compared with the day, it can illuminate everything within three feet.


    Han Bin held the white jade, and the surroundings suddenly lit up. What he had just met appeared in his sight. It was a corpse. Although it was trampled beyond recognition, it was like a pool of meat mud. It could be seen from his dress that it was the first flame to enter the cave. His right hand holding the fire dragon chip has been cut off. Obviously, the chip has already been taken away.


    Han Bin was so nervous that he didn''t move on, and then looked around.


    Surrounded by stone walls, there is nothing strange. Han Bin looked at it for a long time and didn''t find any valuable clues. He didn''t even see the trace of arranging the array. Han Bin smiled bitterly. Just as he wanted to move on, something appeared in his sight. After seeing that thing, Han Bin''s pupils contracted and his eyes flashed with surprise.

 Chapter 714

    Not far away, in a very humble corner, there is an oval stone inlaid in the stone wall. The stone was not big, only the size of a palm. The top was unusually sharp, like a sword. The light shone on it, emitting a cold light. The color of the stone is also gray black, which is exactly the same as the surrounding stone walls. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find it at all.


    In the passage, although the divine consciousness cannot be distributed, Han Bin can see at a glance that this stone is unusual, which contains the breath of destroying the soul. In order to prove this guess, Han Bin hurriedly looked at the corpse at his feet. Finally, a small hole the size of a pinhole was found above the head of the fire. His Dantian was intact, but the yuan God was killed.


    Han Bin finally understood why there was no sound when the fire died. Because that scene happened so fast that the fire could shout in the future, don''t let that energy kill the soul and drive the soul out. In order to learn more about the stone, Han Bin made a bold guess. At that time, the fire came here, and then the stone sent out the energy to kill the soul, hit him on the head and killed him.


    The stone was still there, and the body of the fire was trampled into meat and mud. Obviously, the monks who came back were not attacked. Han Bin frowned and thought secretly. Finally, he thought of a possibility. He quickly took out a piece of wood from the storage bag, and then made a decision against the wood. He saw a flash of light, and the wood became Han Bin.


    Han Bin''s mind moved, controlled the phantom body, raised the flame''s body and put it aside. Then, Han Bin manipulated the phantom body to go ahead and just walked away from the body of the fire. The stone above the head suddenly flashed, and a light with the thickness of hair suddenly came out and fell on the phantom body.


    Then, a trace of Han Bin''s divine sense in the phantom body was killed. He only heard a click and changed back to the shape of wood.


    Han Bin had a cold sweat on his back. The light was too light. If what he went was not a phantom body, but his true self, he had been killed just now. At the moment when the divine consciousness left in Huashen was killed, Han Bin clearly felt how powerful the energy was. Let alone the great fullness friar in the later period of the Earth Spirit, even if he was higher than a level and reached the great fullness in the later period of the sky light, he could only be killed by the second, but he had no ability to fight back.


    Han Bin raised his head and looked at the stones on the stone wall. He was secretly amazed. The monks in ancient times were really powerful and even arranged such attack spells. If you don''t know this place, you may be killed instantly. This kind of magic attack effect is really strong and hard to defend. If you are not familiar with the characteristics of this array, there is no possibility of survival.


    Just now, why did Han Bin find out why the fire was killed? In fact, it''s very simple. The attack spells that appear here will certainly appear later. If we know how to attack and defend spells now, we will have more survival capital after entering ancient ruins. Thinking of this, Han Bin put the body of the fire in front, and then stepped on his body and walked over.


    Not long after, another corpse appeared. The cause of his death was the same as that of the fire. He was also hit by the soul killing light on the head and was terrified. However, he was luckier than the fire, because he didn''t hold the fire dragon chip and kept a whole body. Han Bin raised his head and looked at the soul killing stone on his head. He patted the storage bag around his waist and offered the kill sword. He saw a flash of cold light. The kill sword flew to the stone as fast as lightning.


    Han Bin did this for only one purpose, that is to take down this stone. If you can use this stone for yourself and attack, you can easily kill friars in the light period in the future. However, Han Bin''s idea is good. At the moment when the kill sword touches the stone, a huge energy is suddenly released from the stone wall, and the kill sword will fly in an instant.


    Han Bin''s throat was sweet, a mouthful of blood vomited out, and his face immediately became as white as paper. His divine sense moved, and the killing sword roared and returned to his hand. Han Bin touched the kill sword. When he saw the cracks on the sword, he gave a bitter smile. At the same time, I also understand that this channel is actually a super array. The stones that kill the soul are only the medium of attacking spells in the array. If you want to take out the stones, you must break the array first.


    Han Bin smiled bitterly at the thought of the terrorist forces released in the array just now. This big array is beyond his imagination. With his current cultivation and insufficient understanding of the big array, he can''t break this big array at all. It is even possible that the divine consciousness was killed as soon as it entered the array.


    Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist, took out the Fulong tripod and cryolite, refined the Jedi sword sacrifice, and didn''t move on until it was restored.


    The passage ahead is still the same. You can see a body every few steps. No wonder this place is so gloomy and fearful. Over the past millions of years, how many monks have entered here, how many people have died, and how strong resentment will be generated by so many corpses. Is it strange if it is not gloomy here?


    Han Bin doesn''t know how long this passage is, but one thing he can be sure of is that it is a death Avenue piled up with life. If you want to walk in alive, you must step on someone else''s body. At the moment, Han Bin finally understood why dantai''s ancestors said that.


    "If you hadn''t brought so many dead ghosts, I wouldn''t choose to cooperate with you..."


    With this sentence, Han Bin can be sure that the ancestor of dantai not only came here, but also knew the secrets here. However, why did he know clearly and why did he not say it? Thinking of this, Han Bin suddenly lost three points in his favor with dantai''s ancestors. He even felt that dantai''s ancestors might be using him.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, Han Bin was relieved that the monks in the world were originally between using and being used. When you use others, others are actually using you. Think about it, isn''t Han Bin also using them to let huofeiyang come with the friars of huoyun family?


    How can a strong man stand at the peak if he doesn''t take advantage of others?


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and thought a little. Suddenly, he seemed to understand again.


    The passage is very long. After walking for an hour, the front gradually lights up, and the sound of running water can be heard faintly. The sound of running water became clearer and louder. When Han Bin walked out of the cave, he saw a cliff in front of him. On the opposite cliff, there is a huge waterfall falling to the bottom of the cliff.


    Seeing the waterfall in front of him, Han Bin thought of the road he had just walked through. He counted that there were more than 5000 monks who died here. This is a very huge number. Five thousand people paved a road, that is to say, the people who came here died. This is just the beginning. No one knows how many people will die in the future.


    Han Bin stood in front of the cliff and sighed. There was no road ahead and there was no one around. Where did the rest go? Were they killed, or did they suddenly disappear? At this time, Han Bin thought of the previous words of Dan Tai''s ancestors. There is a transmission at the end of the channel. How can the transmission array be located?


    Han Bin looked around, but he saw a half man high white jade stone tablet on the right, which wrote four vigorous and powerful characters - the idea of life and death.


    These four words are full of strength, but there is no breath or understanding of heaven and earth. It can be seen that the people carving these four words are either mortals or highly cultivated. They have completely restrained their breath and can control them at will. Han Bin thinks that the latter is very likely. After all, ordinary people can''t come to such a place.


    Under the four big characters, there is a palm sized depression with something on it, which is the fire dragon chip.


    The moment Han Bin saw the fire dragon chip, a picture suddenly appeared in his mind.


    A huge waterfall fell from the wanzhang cliff, flashing shadows and flying into the waterfall.


    Seeing here, Han Bin knows what it means even if he is stupid. This picture obviously reminds the coming monks that if they want to enter the ancient ruins, they must fly over the waterfall in front. Here, the divine sense could not be distributed, but the magic could be used. Han Bin''s figure flashed into a streamer and flew straight to the waterfall in front.


    The waterfall flows down, and the cold water rushes on Han Bin. At this moment, the four words on the stone tablet and the picture rang out in his mind. The former clearly reminds us that there is no room for turning back after entering a narrow life. The latter is telling you how to enter. A kind reminder, a direct tell, really confirmed that sentence, the idea of life and death.


    The choice between life and death is all in one thought.


    Whether the future is life or death, Han Bin has no choice. Because the moment he flew into the waterfall, he clearly felt that the waterfall itself was a magic array. After entering, the array closed itself and there was no way back. Only by going on and on, can there be a slim possibility of survival.


    After the waterfall, a very spacious cave appears. The area of the cave is amazing enough to accommodate thousands of people.


    There is a huge stone wall about ten feet high in the cave, on which there are only four words - Ancient Heaven Road.


    The carving technique of these four characters is the same as the handwriting on the stone tablet. It is obvious that they came from the same person.


    Han Bin looked at the four big words on the jade wall and frowned. He just wanted to think about what the four words mean. Suddenly, the four characters released a faint streamer at the same time. After a flash of light, it fell in front of a huge circular pattern in front of Han Bin. Han Bin has seen this pattern in the array of tianshenxing. As long as the array in this pattern is cracked, the transmission array can be opened.


    However, this is not the case here. Four rays of light shine on it, and all the runes on the pattern are transmitted at the same time. With the transmission speed getting faster and faster, just listen to a click, and a Tai Chi yin-yang diagram suddenly appears. At the next moment, yin and yang are separated, and a milky white aperture appears, emitting strong spatial energy on the aperture.


    Seeing here, Han Bin finally understood. The aperture here is the transmission array. They have entered it early. Many people have even arrived at ancient ruins and began to look for the treasure they want. Han Bin didn''t go in immediately, studied it carefully, determined that it was a long-distance transmission array, and then walked in slowly.


    Han Bin had just left. A flash of light flashed in front of the stone wall, and an old man wearing a green gray Taoist robe suddenly appeared.


    The old man is no one else. He is the ancestor of dantai who came here with Han Bin and others. He looked at the disappearing transmission array and said to himself, "there are many monks going in this time. I hope the saint can be satisfied." suddenly, he thought of something and sighed: "it''s a pity that the boy is so deep in the city hall and has an unlimited future, but he wants to die here..."


    After a sigh, father dantai walked into the passage. He hesitated and didn''t clean up the bodies on the ground. Then he left canglan star and spread the news that a monk had entered the ancient ruins. In the next few days, thousands of monks flew here like moths to the fire. They only thought about the baby, but they didn''t know it was a huge conspiracy

 Chapter 715

    In canglan star, the passage of ancient relics, monks constantly enter, and there are thousands of people almost every hour. These friars come from all planets of the chaotic star cluster, including scattered friars and major families from the center of the star region. All friars came here except friar Zhu''s family.


    At the moment, Han Bin has entered the transmission array.


    The array was surprisingly long. Han Bin stayed in the channel for three days before ending the long-distance transmission. As soon as his feet fell to the ground, he had not had time to see the situation around him. He only listened to the wind, and the sand blew quickly. Under the huge force, Han Bin subconsciously closed his eyes.


    The wind and sand did not dissipate. It blew for half an hour before it blew far away.


    Han Bin has not been buried in the sand. The sand here is very strange. It even contains huge energy fluctuations, which can rebound the divine consciousness emitted by the friars. Just like this, Han Bin only knows the wind and sand blowing, but he doesn''t know the surrounding situation. When the wind and sand went away, Han Bin pulled out the dust covered on his body and opened his eyes to look around.


    At this look, Han Bin couldn''t help staring. What appears in the sight is a huge desert, and the golden sand can''t see the edge at a glance. In the sand, you can vaguely see many skeletons, including human beings, monsters and some poisonous insects and beasts. Some of the skeletons are surprisingly large, hundreds of feet long. Such a skeleton can have such a large volume only if it is a monster in ancient times.


    Seeing here, Han Bin can be sure that the legend is not false. This is an ancient relic. But why are there so many skeletons in such a desert? From the skeleton point of view, all are intact, not killed, more like a natural death. Why did they all choose to die here, or did someone deliberately throw their bodies here?


    As soon as the idea appeared, Han Bin smiled bitterly. He didn''t say how the other party got these skeletons. Even if they could be found, who would be idle and put them together? A gust of wind blew, and a strange smell echoed in the world. This smell is not strange to monks. It is a wild smell. Obviously, it has existed here for a long time, and no one has been here for a short time.


    Han Bin''s divine sense moved, emitted in an instant, and felt around him. But soon after the divine consciousness left the body, it was bounced back by a huge energy. This energy is not released from the array, nor is it cast by a monk, but more like the energy of the planet itself, preventing the monk from sensing a further range.


    Han Bin''s current accomplishments can only sense the situation within ten thousand miles. All within ten thousand miles are deserts and incalculable bones. Besides these, I can''t see anything, not even a wild grass. Han Bin''s eyes flashed, patted the storage bag at his waist and offered the compass, but he was surprised to find that the pointer on the compass was rotating rapidly, sometimes pointing to the front, sometimes to the right and rear, and could not be fixed in one place.


    The compass pointer should have pointed to the north. Now the pointer moves disorderly, which shows a problem. There is a strange energy here, which limits the compass''s judgment and makes it unable to point in a fixed direction. When the compass lost its function, it was impossible to determine the correct direction. Han Bin smiled bitterly and looked up at the sky. The sky was very bright, just like day, but it was such a sky, but he couldn''t see the sun.


    Without the sun, the way to determine the orientation was lost. Han Bin had no choice but to look around. After reading a little, Han Bin found a very strange phenomenon. Whether it is the skeleton of monsters or human bones, they are placed in the same direction, and all their heads are in the same direction?


    Seeing such a scene, Han Bin tightened his heart and said to himself, "don''t they want to go to that place before they die? What''s there that they can''t forget before they die?"


    Han Bin hesitated and was ready to go and see what happened. He took a step under his feet. He only heard the thunder and flew forward at an amazing speed. Han Bin flew higher and higher and looked farther and farther away, just when he was about to see the situation ten thousand miles away. Suddenly, there was a huge pressure on the sky, and Han Bin''s body fell to the ground at a very fast speed.


    At the moment when he landed in the desert, Han Bin tossed in the air and landed on the ground smoothly. His eyes twinkled, and he recognized once again that this place was unusual, which not only limited the distribution range of divine consciousness, but also had strange energy, and even had power in the sky. What''s the difference between such a place and prison? Even if you want to leave here, you can''t do it.


    If you come, you will be at ease.


    After choosing this step, there is no chance to regret.


    Han Bin''s eyebrows moved. A flying body was suspended in the air again and continued to fly forward. Han Bin flew very slowly. He kept looking at the situation in the desert. The more he looked, the more surprised he was. The bones in front are getting bigger and bigger, and even some bones emit glittering light, like yellow jade.


    Han Bin has never seen such a bone, but he has also heard of it.


    After a Friar''s accomplishments reach the stage of turning into God, he has to go through a process of changing tendons and refining bones every time he improves. The higher his accomplishments, the stronger his meridians and the stronger his bones'' defense. It is said that once the divine mind is reached, the bones are hard and unimaginable. Like topaz, low-level magic weapons can''t hurt the monk''s body at all.


    It turns out that all this is true. When the cultivation reaches a certain level, the skeleton can really change.


    Han Bin has seen the most powerful monster, which is the eighth level heavenly beast. The Ninth level immortal beast doesn''t know what it looks like. No matter how powerful their bones are, I''m afraid they can''t reach the realm of refining bones into jade. Suddenly, an idea appeared in Han Bin''s mind. He couldn''t help opening his mouth and said in a dark way: "have these monsters reached the legendary realm of divine beasts?"


    In ancient times, monsters were everywhere. Monks were powerful, and the cultivation of monsters was equally high. Those ancient friars could destroy everything when they raised their hands. These monsters must not be there. If the legends are true, the bones of these monsters may have reached the level of level 10 divine beasts.


    How could such a powerful monster die, and so many died?


    Are all the monsters here killed by ancient friars?


    In ancient times, friars killed so many level 10 divine beasts. What is it for? Can you take their demon pills and refine super pills?


    Questions flashed in Han Bin''s mind, and Han Bin felt that the mystery of ancient relics exceeded his imagination. Han Bin dodged and landed next to a huge skeleton. These skeletons are useless here. They are rare treasures for friars like him. The skeleton has strong defense. It can become a powerful magic weapon as long as it is refined a little.


    Suddenly, a bold idea appeared in Han Bin''s mind. If thousands of killing swords were refined and attacked at the same time, I''m afraid the friar in the light of the sky would also be killed. This idea is really crazy. It can''t be completed for ordinary monks. The reason is very simple. The bones of divine beasts are very difficult to melt. It''s good to melt one in ten thousand years. It still takes a long time to refine it into a magic weapon.


    Therefore, it is not easy for a friar to refine a magic weapon with divine animal bones in his life. It is a dream to make hundreds of them. However, this problem is not a big problem for Han Bin. The Fulong Ding can refine all things, not to mention the bones of divine beasts. Even the hardest refining material can be melted in extreme time.


    If you don''t have this ability, you can''t call it an artifact.


    With a wave of Han Bin''s long sleeve, a huge energy was released and instantly fell on the skeleton in front of him. With a flash of light, a huge skeleton flew under his control. Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist, offered the Fulong tripod, put the skeleton into the tripod, spit out a fire of Yuanshen towards the tripod, and burned quickly.


    At this time, the yuan God of Huoli in the Ding woke up. He didn''t know what was happening outside, but he knew what Han Bin was doing.


    When Huoli saw the skeleton here, he widened his eyes and said in silence, "Han Bin, where did you get this skeleton?" after that, he thought of something and said in silence, "do you enter ancient ruins? All these skeletons come from ancient ruins?" when he saw Han Bin''s silence, he reminded him: "Han Bin, you have a dragon subduing tripod. It''s not difficult to refine these skeletons, but don''t forget a problem. The magic weapon refined by divine animal skeletons is difficult to control. If you don''t put in the soul to suppress it during refining, the magic weapon will not only disobey your control, but may also eat the master."


    Han Bin also thought of this problem. His eyes flashed and said, "Huoli, I haven''t killed you, but I think it''s a pity to kill you. Although you don''t have your cultivation, the power of your soul is extremely huge. If you use your soul to become this soul, do you think you can suppress it?"


    Huoli''s face sank and said angrily, "you promise not to kill me..." he knew that once he became an instrument soul, all his memories would disappear.


    The soul here is different from that of the Tianguang purple dragon. The reason why Tianguang purple dragon can retain its memory and become a soul is that before it becomes a soul, it devours other monsters. Huoli is different. He becomes a soul passively. Even if he can retain his memory, Han Bin will not erase his memory. Who dares to use a magic weapon that can kill him at any time?


    Han Bin smiled coldly and said in a deep voice, "yes, I promised not to kill you. But let you become an instrument soul. You didn''t die, but your memory disappeared." then he made a decision against the Fulong Ding. He saw a flash of light on the Ding, and Huoli flew out. Han Bin looked forward with his right hand and grabbed Huoli in his hand.


    Han Bin''s face was solemn and said word by word: "you''d better not resist, otherwise I''ll make you scared and find another soul to be an instrument soul. There are many accomplishments in ancient ruins this time. All the friars of your huoyun family have come. It''s not difficult to find an instrument soul. You have to think clearly."


    Huoli sighed and said, "I promise you, but you must promise me to let fly."


    Han Bin didn''t answer him directly, but said, "if I don''t meet him, I will release his soul after leaving here. If he is unlucky to be met by me, it can only be counted as bad luck." then he whispered, and the huge power of divine knowledge entered the yuan God of Huoli. Huoli didn''t resist, and his memory was quickly erased by Han Bin.


    The Dragon tripod rotates rapidly, and the temperature inside is getting higher and higher. The divine animal skeleton is melting at an amazing speed. At this speed, it only takes a few hours to turn into liquid. Han Bin''s divine knowledge moves, pats the storage bag around his waist, takes out a fire dragon chip, then takes out the cryolite and throws it into the Dragon tripod at the same time.


    If there is a monk nearby at this time, he will think Han Bin is crazy.


    As the saying goes, water and fire are not allowed. The fire dragon chip contains a huge fire power, but the ice power in the cryolite is freezing. Two completely different energies can only repel and even produce a big explosion. How can they be integrated together? A careless person will not only fail to integrate successfully, but also hurt himself.

 Chapter 716

    Han Bin has his own reason for doing so. Ice and fire are not allowed by nature. If you add the liquid of divine animal bones, it is not impossible to fuse. If these three energy bodies can be combined to produce a new liquid, the power of the magic weapon will be raised to an incredible level.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and constantly entered the Fulong tripod. The temperature in the tripod increased rapidly and the refining speed doubled. In a twinkling of an eye, fire dragon chips and cryolite were refined. After the fire dragon chip melts, it turns into a fire red liquid, and cryolite melts into a silver white liquid.


    At this moment, there are three kinds of liquids in the Fulong tripod. The Yellow divine animal liquid, red and silver white liquid are on both sides respectively.


    These three liquids seem unable to blend together, but Han Bin doesn''t believe it. Just now he had sensed that the yellow liquid melted by the divine animal bones contained a strange energy that could fuse any energy. If we take advantage of the particularity of this yellow liquid, it is not impossible to fuse.


    Han Bin''s divine sense moved, divided into three strands, and entered three liquids at the same time, controlling their fusion. At the beginning, let the red liquid and silver white liquid blend into the yellow liquid at the same time. This step is very smooth. Soon, the two liquids and the yellow liquid are fused together. When the two energies after fusion are fused again, there is a violent rejection.


    The repulsive force became stronger and stronger, and the Fulong tripod trembled slightly less than three breath. If it continues like this, it will not take long to produce a big explosion. The huge explosive force may indeed seriously hurt Han Bin. It''s hard to keep this flesh body, although it''s not scared.


    Han Bin''s forehead was full of cold sweat. He tried to control the balance of the two liquids and no longer produced the force of rejection, but he didn''t have any effect. At the critical moment, Han Bin thought of one thing, that is starry tears. This kind of thing can improve the success rate of alchemy. I wonder whether different energies can be integrated together?


    Although we can''t be sure, we can only use a dead horse as a living horse doctor here.


    Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist, took out a bottle of starry tears and poured it into the tripod. I''m afraid only Han Bin can do such a crazy refining tool. Let''s not say how difficult it is to get these things. Even if there are, presumably not many people are willing to take out so much. What if it fails? Not only the body is scrapped, but also these natural materials and earth treasures are wasted.


    At this time, the wisest choice is to leave here.


    Han Bin didn''t do so. Although leaving can reduce the damage to the lightest and even keep the body, once he leaves, his previous efforts will be wasted. Han Bin doesn''t believe that ice and fire really can''t blend together. He nervously looks at the changes that will happen after the star tears fall into the liquid.


    The tears of the starry sky fell, only for a short moment, but for Han Bin, this moment was even longer for thousands of years.


    With a slap, the starry tears fell into the liquid and disappeared.


    The result disappointed Han Bin. Not only did it not play a role, but the repulsive force also increased at a very fast speed. It took half an hour to explode, but now it only takes a few breaths. At this moment, Han Bin must make a choice. If he leaves now, he may still keep his body. If he doesn''t leave, he may even be scared.


    Han Bin hesitated and was about to turn and leave. He can''t afford to gamble. Now he''s not fighting alone. He has to think about his two daughters and his parents. If he dies, Xiao Yuyao and others won''t be able to leave here at all. At the moment when he was about to leave, the shaking speed of the Fulong Ding slowed down, and the repulsive force was rapidly weakened.


    Seeing such a scene, Han Bin was ecstatic. Knowing that starry tears played a role, he took out a bottle of starry tears and poured it into it. A hundred drops of starry tears melted into the liquid, and the repulsive force weakened a lot, and even there were signs of fusion. Han Bin''s divine sense moved, controlling two different energies and slowly fused together.


    Integration is a very long and dangerous thing. If you are careless, it will explode.


    Han Bin lacks everything but patience. He slowly controls and integrates bit by bit.


    Time seemed to stop at this moment. I don''t know how long it took. There were three kinds of liquids in the tripod. No, to be exact, it should be four liquids that finally blend together. The fused liquid is sky blue. It contains not only the violent breath of divine beasts, but also ice and fire energy. As for the huge spiritual power contained in the tears of the stars, it disappears.


    Han Bin breathed a sigh of relief. His divine sense moved. He just wanted to refine magic weapons. The roar of the wind suddenly came from his ears. Han Bin quickly raised his head and looked, but he saw that hundreds of feet away, a violent wind and sand was blowing at a very fast speed. Han Bin grabbed the Fulong tripod and flew into the air. When the wind and sand blew away, it fell.


    In the following time, Han Bin began to refine magic weapons. First, he fixed the liquid into a shape, then entered the method decision and arranged the array.


    Time passed as like as two peas. How long did it take, and how many days and nights, a magic weapon that was exactly the same as a sword, hung before him. Han Bin broke Huoli''s original God into the sword body and became an instrument soul. The sword body flashed and released dazzling light. He flew around Han Bin, and then suspended above his head, making a buzzing sound.


    Han Bin grabbed the flying sword into his hand and murmured, "I already have a Jedi sword. You can''t use this name. Since you are an imitation of the Jedi sword, call it tianshai sword!" he said. He put the tianshai sword into the storage bag, and then offered the Jedi sword. There is still some liquid in the Fulong tripod. He wants to refine the kill sword again.


    In this way, another month later, the new sacrificial sword became more powerful because of the addition of new materials. With the cold light emitted from the sword, Han Bin can be sure that the power of this magic weapon is absolutely unimaginable. Even if he meets friars in the light of the sky, he can break through each other''s defense.


    However, this is not enough. Han Bin has to sacrifice and refine more Tiansha swords.


    Han Bin suspended in the air, carefully collected and searched for Topaz bones. I don''t know how many places he found, and finally found hundreds of large skeletons. Some of these skeletons are like wolves, some are like tigers, and some are obviously dragons. No matter what kind of beast, it doesn''t matter. Han Bin values their bones, but not their appearance.


    Han Bin put all the skeletons into the Dragon tripod and put all the ice crystals into it. As for the fire dragon chip, he left one and threw the rest into the tripod. With so many skeletons, refining is quite time-consuming. Han Bin is not in a hurry. Anyway, there is no danger here. It doesn''t matter even if it has been smelting. As long as his strength is strong, he can find more babies.


    Han Bin always believes in a truth. Sharpening his knife does not mistake firewood cutting. These magic weapons will certainly play a role in the future.


    Spring goes and autumn comes, day after day, year after year.


    After the skeleton melted into liquid and fused, Han Bin continuously extracted the liquid, refined the prototype of a killing sword and carved the array. These Tiansha swords can''t be used. Without the soul, they can barely control, but they can''t kill at will.


    After all the liquid became the rudiment of Tiansha sword, Han Bin already had more than 200 in his hand. Although it was much worse than expected, he could not continue refining. He turned over all the skeletons around. There were only so many. If he looked further away, he couldn''t even see the skeletons.


    In desperation, Han Bin can only set off and continue on his way.


    The desert was too big for Han Bin to imagine. He flew for a month and never came to an end.


    Walking through the desert, you can sometimes see some scattered skeletons, but none of them meet the standard of refining utensils. As we continue to deepen, there are fewer and fewer skeletons. In the end, we can only see human skeletons. From the white and black color of skeletons, these people''s accomplishments are not high, and the highest one is only the realm of earthling period.


    As we continued to fly forward, weeds appeared in the desert. These grasses, like Ba Gen grass, have small leaves and thick rhizomes. There are many nodes on the stem, where branches grow and take root. The vitality of this plant is hard to imagine. Its roots go deep underground, and it is difficult to blow away even in case of wind and sand. However, bagen grass is green, but this grass is light yellow, as if it had been beaten by frost.


    Since there is grass, it shows that there is water underground. Han Bin punched the ground. I saw the shadow of the fist flash. With a loud noise, a round pit half a Zhang deep burst out of the desert. There is no water in the round pit, but the sand is quite wet. It can be seen that it has rained here or there is a water source deeper underground.


    These are not important. As long as there is water, there will be Reiki, which is suitable for the survival of monks.


    Han Bin accelerated the speed of his flight. He appeared thousands of miles away when he heard his figure flash. As Han Bin guessed, there are more and more weeds and species in front, and even small trees can be seen. More and more trees, higher and higher, and finally there was even a forest that couldn''t see the edge at a glance.


    Han Bin moved and fell in the woods in front of him. However, he found that the potholes on the ground were full of water, and many drops of water could even be seen on the leaves. It was obvious that there had been a heavy rain here not long ago. There is aura in the forest, but it is not strong. With the deepening of divine knowledge, the aura becomes more and more strong. When Han Bin sensed that he was close to Wanli, the aura is unimaginable.


    Although the spiritual power there is not as good as canglan star, it is not much worse.


    At the moment, Han Bin thought of the skeletons in the desert and seemed to understand something. Whether monsters or human beings, facing here before death, they obviously want to come to this forest or go somewhere behind the forest. But it''s not far from the desert. Why did those friars with low accomplishments not die, but those with high accomplishments died first?


    Is there any secret on the other side of the desert? The stronger the creature goes and wants to escape, the greater the possibility of death?


    Whether it is true or not, Han Bin will not cross the desert and go opposite to see what happened. He moved and continued to fly forward to see what was behind the woods. Many poisonous insects and monsters can be seen in the forest, and there are some monsters, but their cultivation is not high. The highest one is only the level of level 6 monsters. But there is one thing in common. These animals have strange shapes and can''t be seen outside. They are probably all animals from ancient times.


    Since there are creatures, there may be powerful monsters. Han Bin hid his breath, secretly raised his vigilance, and his flight speed slowed down. After flying for about half a month, he still didn''t see a powerful monster, which made Han Bin confused. Even though the monsters here fight with each other and the number of deaths is amazing, not even one of them has broken through the level 7 level for millions of years?


    When Han Bin was puzzled, the woods disappeared and a huge mountain appeared in front of him. The mountains are rolling. You can''t see the edge at a glance. You don''t know where they extend. In an open space between the mountains and the woods, there is a huge square. The square is paved with bluestone. It is unusually ordinary, but there is a huge temple about three feet high in front.


    The temple is dilapidated. There is a sense of awe in the broken walls. After watching it, people can''t help but want to retreat.

 Chapter 717

    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and he immediately felt that this place was extraordinary. The places where the dead wanted to come might have a great relationship with this place. He moved, fell in front of the broken temple, looked carefully, and found no abnormality. Han Bin hesitated and flew to the square.


    Flew over the square and landed in front of the temple.


    Han Bin didn''t enter immediately. Then he took a vigilant look around and made sure that no one was hiding around. Then he slowly walked to the temple.


    Although the temple was destroyed, you can still see what it used to be from the ruins. Its appearance is somewhat similar to the temple on the God star, but it is larger. Several footprints can be seen on the ground. These footprints are full of dust. They almost erase the footprints. It can be seen that the monks who came here have been here for some years, at least tens of thousands of years.


    Such a long time can really erase everything. However, blurred footprints can be seen on the ground. It can be seen that the people who came here have very high accomplishments. It is likely that they are the first batch of monks who came here in the mouth of father dantai. Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist, added a long stick to his right hand, then raised it, knocked down the cobweb in front of him, and then continued to walk to the temple.


    There are also ten statues in the temple, but these statues have been broken and scattered on the ground, and none of them is complete. Han Bin looked carefully. These statues are exactly the same as those placed in the temple of tianshenxing. It is certain that the people enshrined here are also the top ten strong men in ancient times. Presumably, these temples were also destroyed by the strong ones in the alien domain.


    Seeing here, Han Bin sighed that since someone had come here, he must not find anything valuable. Just as Han Bin turned and was about to leave, the broken arm of a statue appeared in his sight. When he saw something in the broken arm''s hand, he widened his eyes. His eyes were full of disbelief.


    It''s very small and completely in the palm of your hand. If you don''t look at it from the side, it''s easy to be ignored. Han Bin also saw this statue in the temple of the Heavenly God star. At that time, he wondered why this man had no magic weapon in his hand? Now I understand that it is not that the other party has no magic weapon, but that the magic weapon is very small and located in the middle of the palm of the hand, which is difficult to find.


    Han Bin is no stranger to what is in his palm. It is a small jade seal. Both the size and the lines carved on it are the same as the heavenly seal in Han Bin''s hand. Seeing this, Han Bin tightened his heart and said, "is the jade seal of heaven also one of the top ten ancient magic weapons?"


    Suddenly, Han Bin remembered that he had entered the array of the temple in order to get the God''s armor. The heavenly jade seal is out of control and communicates with the armor of the God of heaven. At that time, Han Bin also wondered why the jade seal of heaven could communicate with the armor of God. At this moment, the two may have known each other a long time ago, and even have a good relationship with each other.


    In order to prove this guess, Han Bin bent down and took the jade seal carved from the stone into his hand. When he saw the four large characters carved on the bottom of the jade seal, he was sure that the heavenly jade seal was not only a magic weapon in ancient times, but also the former owner of the statue. The statue is placed in the front of the hall and on the left. It is not difficult to guess his identity. He is the first super strong among the top ten strong in ancient times.


    "I see." Han Bin held the seal tightly in his hand and looked around.


    At this time, a voice suddenly came from outside the hall, "it''s just some broken statues. It''s ridiculous that you should be so interested in it..."


    Han Bin''s heart was tight. He didn''t find that there were monks outside the temple. It can be seen that the other party not only has a strong ability to hide his breath, but also his cultivation is above him. Han Bin quickly raised his vigilance, and his divine sense instantly felt away from the square. A young man appeared within the range of his divine sense.


    The man was dressed in a black Taoist robe. He was about 30 years old. He looked handsome, but there was a strong murderous spirit in his eyebrows. He was blind in one eye, covered with a black cloth the size of a child''s palm. The other eye is very special, not black and white, but only one color - dark green. This pupil looks very strange. We can be sure that his identity is not human, but the most powerful monster in the legend.


    Seeing this, Han Bin put away his divine knowledge and quickly walked outside the temple.


    After walking out of the temple, Han Bin raised his head and looked at each other. The middle-aged man also looked at Han Bin.


    The middle-aged man smiled and seemed to be talking to Han Bin. It was like talking to himself, "time passed so fast. In the twinkling of an eye, another 100000 years have passed. You friars are more powerful than I thought. The lowest ones are the realm of the Earth Spirit period. But so what, since you come here, you will become our food..."


    Speaking of this, the middle-aged man turned his words and said, "well, there''s no more nonsense. My name is lone wolf. Welcome to be my third food today. The cultivation of the first two foods is too low, but your spiritual power fluctuates a lot more than the two of them. I hope you don''t let me down..."


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and suddenly asked, "is this a scam?"


    The wolf was stunned and looked at Han Bin in surprise. He immediately said, "you react very quickly. I said the same thing to countless people. You are the second to hear the implied meaning..." when talking about the second, his eyes exuded a huge killing intention. It can be seen that the first person has a great relationship with his blind eye.


    "Boy, don''t guess. The first one is the friar who hurt my eyes." Dugu Aotian clenched his fist and continued, "unfortunately, his cultivation is much higher than you. He has reached the state of great fullness in the later part of the sky, and is only one step away from the legendary divine intention period. However, he also has Longyuan divine sword, one of the top ten magic weapons in ancient times. You are far from him."


    Han Bin''s eyes were solemn. He never spoke. He seemed to be thinking about something.


    The lone wolf snorted coldly, and his disdain flashed in his eyes. He said disgustedly, "I hate people like you most. I like to guess. Since you see the scam, I will tell you the details before you die." he paused and continued: "This is indeed an ancient relic. There are many treasures left by ancient friars, but too many people came in. They took away many treasures. You can find too few treasures..."


    "That''s beside the point. What did you ask me just now? Yes, a scam." the only wolf said to himself and continued, "you should remember the ancestor of dantai! In fact, he is not the master of the planet, but a subordinate we sent out. His purpose is to let more monks come in. Only by swallowing more monks can we leave this ghost place..."


    "Damn ancient friars, after conquering their nest, they even used such a powerful array before they died, which trapped us here..." after muttering a few words, the wolf looked at Han Bin and said, "boy, do you have anything else to ask? Today I''m in a good mood, so I''ll talk to you more to make you die clear."


    Han Bin stared at each other for a moment and said, "are you a demon?"


    Hearing this, the lone wolf was stunned again and immediately said, "boy, you have few words, but you can''t get to the point. Yes, I''m a demon. Few people know about demons in the world. Even the friars who killed me last time don''t know. Unexpectedly, you can see it."


    The so-called demons are the descendants of ancient demons and ancient demons.


    Although there are not many such monsters, their attack power is unimaginable. They can not only cast the magic of ancient demons, but also cast the magic of ancient demons. The most powerful thing is not these, but the speed of demons, which is unimaginable. In the same realm, few monks can hurt them except those monks who change their state.


    Although the demons are powerful, they have many shortcomings. First of all, their original gods can''t be separated, and they can''t give up once they die. Second, their physical injuries can''t be recovered. Even if they take the best pill, those lost things can''t be born again. For example, once the eyes of the lone wolf are blind, they can''t grow new eyes. If the bones of the lone wolf are broken, He can only be disabled. Although he can cast spells, he can dodge at a great speed.


    However, the lone wolf was very lucky. All he lost was his eyes, which didn''t have much impact on his actions. If he lost an arm, the power of his spells would be much weaker. Such monsters only existed in ancient times. Ancient demons and ancient demons have been hiding in the demon world and demon world. The number is surprisingly small, they don''t come out easily, and they don''t communicate with each other in old age and death. There will be no new monsters at all In short, if one demon dies, there will be one less.


    Han Bin knows the demon, because he has swallowed the memory of the ancient demon Brahman, and he also knows something about the demon. However, Han Bin can''t do anything about how to deal with the ancient demon. From the smell emitted by the lone wolf, it can be seen that he is at least in the state of skylight. With his strong body and amazing speed, it is possible to kill the friar Da Yuanman in the later period of skylight. Friars like Han Bin are different from him He fights like hitting a stone with an egg.


    Before the war began, it was more dangerous and less auspicious.


    The ancient land was very dangerous. Now there are a group of powerful demons. It''s more difficult to leave alive.


    Seeing that Han Bin didn''t speak, the lone wolf didn''t seem to want to continue talking. Leng hum: "boy, I really don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. According to Dan typhoon, there are as many as 100000 monks coming in this time. If you can swallow all these people, the emperor can take us away from here, ha ha..."


    After a burst of laughter, the wolf''s eyes flickered and looked at Han Bin as if he were looking at delicious food. His figure flashed and disappeared out of thin air. The next moment, he appeared in front of Han Bin like a ghost. He suddenly raised his right hand and quickly grabbed Han Bin''s chest. Originally white as a human palm, black hair appeared in an instant, and his fingers were more than half an inch long Claw, the light shines on it, emitting a cold light.


    The speed of the lone wolf is unimaginable. Han Bin subconsciously retreated, but he was still a step slow. Just listening to the sound of Chi, the sharp claw crossed his chest. Five long strips were cut on the clothes on his chest, and the blood was flowing out quickly. This part is not the Dantian, but the heart. Obviously, the lone wolf wants to dig out Han Bin''s heart with one blow.


    Han Bin''s reaction speed is not slow. That claw only cuts into the flesh and does not go deep into the internal organs. Otherwise, the flesh is half scrapped. Even so, Han Bin is still surprised. If he was slower, not only the flesh would be scrapped, but also the yuan God could not escape, because the demon is best at killing the yuan God.


    With one blow, he didn''t kill Han Bin, and the lone wolf was slightly stunned.


    The lone wolf didn''t continue to attack, but nodded and said with appreciation: "yes, it''s really rare that your earth spirit cultivation has such a fast response speed. Over the years, I have killed countless Earth Spirit friars. You are the first friar who can escape from my ghost claw. However, I''d like to know whether the next claw can dig out the delicious heart, ha ha..."


    Then, the figure of the lone wolf disappeared again. Han Bin only felt the cool wind blowing around him and hurriedly flashed aside.

 Chapter 718

    The dark shadow in the air flashed, and the lone wolf suddenly appeared in front of Han Bin, and then grabbed Han Bin. This claw also used great power. It generally grabbed Han Bin''s chest with fast lightning, which is likely to catch Han Bin''s heart with one blow. The lone wolf has met Han Bin''s clothes. At the moment he grabs it hard, he finds that Han Bin disappears like a ghost.


    The lone wolf was stunned, stopped and continued to kill Han Bin, and then looked in a direction ten feet away.


    There was a flash of light, and Han Bin appeared. There were five more claw marks on his chest, but they were not broken.


    Dugu Aotian was surprised and nodded: "boy, I really underestimated you. I didn''t expect your speed to be so fast that it has reached the state of the early days of the sky. But even so, can you escape from my hand?" he decided to pinch it in his hand, and a huge energy fell on him. He whispered, "ghost claw shadow step, kill!!!"


    The voice of the lone wolf is still echoing in the square, and his figure has disappeared. This time, the speed of the lone wolf was faster and unimaginable. In an instant, he came to Han Bin. He raised his hands and grabbed Han Bin''s chest at the same time. At such a fast speed, Han Bin had no time to resist. He could only watch his claws fall.


    But when the two claws fell and the lone wolf thought he must be able to catch the heart of Han Bin, an incredible scene appeared. Han Bin did not dodge and said an inaudible word. Then, Han Bin''s body flashed, and a set of silver armor suddenly appeared. At the same time, his claws also fell on it.


    Hearing the sound of jingle, the fire on the armor was everywhere. The lone wolf only felt a sharp pain, and subconsciously withdrew his hand. Just when the lone wolf wanted to step back, Han Bin suddenly raised his right foot and kicked him in the lower abdomen. Such a scene, the lone wolf didn''t think of it at all, and naturally he couldn''t cast his defense spell.


    The kick kicked the lone wolf, and he flew upside down. He crossed an arc in the air and fell heavily hundreds of feet away. Under the huge force, his body kept sliding, sliding for tens of feet before it stopped. Look at the ground where the lone wolf slipped, leaving a bright red blood mark. You can vaguely see a lot of bone and meat fragments.


    The scene just now looks like a long time. In fact, it''s only a short half breath. The lone wolf had the upper hand and could kill Han Bin with one blow. But unexpectedly, in the end, the only wolf not only didn''t hurt Han Bin, but also ended up seriously injured. At the moment, the wolf''s face became as pale as paper. He stood up hard and looked at his palm. The sharp claw between his fingers had been broken. The sharp pain just came from his fingers.


    The lone wolf roared and made several decisions on his body to stop the blood flowing out of his back. The injury on his back was very serious. The huge energy generated during sliding not only rubbed off the skin and flesh, but also smoothed out a lot of bones. If that force were greater, he would have been killed by Han Bin.


    The lone wolf followed the emperor to kill here. He has never been hurt so badly. This injury affects his speed. If he can''t kill Han Bin in the fastest time, once the injury gets worse, it''s difficult for him to leave here alive. Thinking of this, the lone wolf glared at Han Bin. When he saw the armor Han Bin was wearing, his pupils narrowed and obviously recognized the armor.


    "I said how could you suddenly have such a strong defense, so you got the God''s armor." the lone wolf stared at Han Bin, turned the conversation and disdained, "so what? Although the God''s armor has strong defense, don''t forget that I have the dragon Yuan divine sword in my hand, which can easily break the defense of the God''s armor."


    The wolf whispered, opened his mouth, saw a flash of red light, and a flying sword half a Zhang Long suddenly flew out. The flying sword is red and extremely sharp. The red body of the sword is like blood and emits a huge murderous spirit. On the hilt, you can clearly see four small characters - Longyuan divine sword.


    The lone wolf made a Dharma decision against the Longyuan divine sword. The flash of light on the sword released a huge murderous spirit. Under the control of the lone wolf, this murderous spirit spread around at an amazing speed, and in an instant, it covered the whole square. The huge murderous spirit constantly impacted Han Bin''s body. With each impact, Han Bin took a step back.


    Han Bin doesn''t know what kind of magic power Longyuan sword has, but the first attack magic weapon in ancient times won a false reputation. Besides, the murderous Qi just released can kill low-level friars in an instant. If Han Bin didn''t wear God''s armor and rely on the strong defense of armor to resist most of the murderous Qi, he would be seriously injured even if he wasn''t killed.


    Seeing that Han Bin kept retreating, the lone wolf laughed and his eyes were full of the flame of revenge. He only heard him say angrily: "boy, since you hurt me, you have to pay a heavy price. I want to seize your soul and refine day and night, so that your life is better than death." then he made a Dharma decision to the Longyuan divine sword again and shouted: "open the divine power, be careful when you destroy the yuan!"


    The magic power of Longyuan divine sword is to destroy yuan. Be careful.


    This is an extremely powerful magic power. In ancient times, almost everyone knew it. Once the Dragon deep sword opens the magic power in the sword, it will fly crazy attack and never stop until it kills the enemy. The most strange thing is that once the enemy is killed, a strange energy will be released from the sword body, which will instantly kill the monk''s yuan God. After the fall of the yuan God, the monk''s soul can be drawn out and inhaled into the sword body for refining day and night.


    Such a powerful divine sword is not easy to control, and the spiritual power required to display divine powers is also amazing. In general, only the divine monk can open it. As a demon, the lone wolf has some unique talents and magical powers. At the cost of burning a trace of soul, he forcibly opened the sword body magical power. His purpose is to kill Han Bin in the shortest time.


    Of course, the lone wolf is eager to kill Han Bin. In addition to the reason for revenge, there is a more important factor. He values Han Bin''s God armor. God''s armor is known as the first magic weapon in ancient times. Except for the magic power of Longyuan divine sword, no treasure can be broken. If two magic weapons fall into the hands of one person at the same time, it can almost be said to be invincible except for monks with extremely changed state.


    As soon as the idea appeared, the lone wolf seemed to see the scene of killing Han Bin and getting God''s armor, and the whole person became crazy. The lone wolf laughed and said excitedly, "boy, it''s your blessing that you can die under the magic power of Longyuan divine sword. I advise you not to resist, because the more you resist, the longer your soul will be sacrificed, ha ha..."


    Under the control of lone wolf, Longyuan divine sword turned into a red awn and went straight to Han Bin. The speed was amazing. In a twinkling of an eye, it came to Han Bin. Before the dragon Yuan divine sword approached, Han Bin clearly sensed that the breath of death was approaching step by step, and the Heavenly God armor could not resist the attack in front of him.


    At the moment of life and death, Han Bin thought of the heavenly seal. This treasure ranked first in ancient times. It must be extraordinary. It may be able to resist the attack of Longyuan divine sword. Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist and saw a flash of light. The heavenly seal appeared in his hand. When he had no time to cast a large spell, he could only whisper, "Hua Dun!"


    There was a flash of light on the heavenly jade seal, and a huge white shield suddenly appeared in front of Han Bin.


    The next moment, the dragon Yuan sword fell on the shield. With a jingle, the shield collapsed. Han Bin''s body retreated more than ten steps back, but there was no serious injury. Look at Longyuan divine sword again. He missed the target with one hit. He suddenly flew into high school and was ready to attack again. At this time, Han Bin saw a detail. The red awn on the Longyuan divine sword was dimmed for a few points. It was obvious that each attack would consume a lot of spiritual power.


    These spiritual power comes from the lone wolf. If he resists it several times, the lone wolf will surely dry up and die. At that time, the magic power of Longyuan divine sword was defeated. Thinking of this, Han Bin took out a jade bottle and swallowed a few drops of starry tears. His heart moved. The heavenly seal turned into a shield again in front of him.


    Longyuan sword roared and flew to Han Bin again. This time, he also defeated the shield, but could not hurt Han Bin.


    After such a few times, the dragon Yuan divine sword made a sword sound, and the sound was full of reluctance.


    Looking at the lone wolf again, his face became pale and obviously consumed a lot of spiritual power. When he saw that the shield collapsed and turned into a small jade seal, his body trembled slightly like an electric shock. The lone wolf was stunned. Seeing Han Bin''s eyes, he seemed to see a monster. He only listened to his trembling voice: "how can it be? How can the heavenly seal be in your hand? Daoming didn''t destroy this magic weapon before he died?"


    No one can answer this question. Han Bin also wants to know why the heavenly seal appeared on the planet where he was born.


    Han Bin looked solemn and touched the storage bag at his waist, ready to attack.


    The lone wolf seemed to think of something. His eyes were full of fear. When he saw that Longyuan divine sword was going to attack, he shouted, "no, come back..." however, Longyuan divine sword didn''t obey his command and continued to fly to Han Bin. As a result, the shield collapsed, and the Longyuan sword flew into the air again to prepare for the next attack.


    At the same time, Han Bin patted the storage bag around his waist. He only heard the flash in front of him and the kill sword flew out. Then, more than 200 Tiansha swords were also suspended above Han Bin''s head, moving constantly, and finally forming a huge sword array. Han Bin''s divine sense moved. Under his control, more than 200 flying swords flew like lightning to the lone wolf.


    Dugu Aotian was seriously injured and controlled Longyuan divine sword. He couldn''t dodge at all. He was unwilling to say: "no..."


    With the flash of the kill sword, all the flying swords pierced the body of the lone wolf one after another. The lone wolf''s body is full of holes, the thick and thin holes of his thumb are dense, and the blood is flowing out quickly. The lone wolf''s elixir field collapsed, and the spirit power dissipated. The dragon Yuan divine sword made a buzzing sound. Without the support of spirit power, it fell to the ground and made a jingling sound.


    The only wolf''s vitality is dissipating at a very fast speed. He glares at Han Bin with unwilling eyes. He has killed countless friars since he invaded the East Star region. Not to mention the friars in the spirit period, even the strong ones in the light period have died in his hands. Today, he died in the hands of an insignificant spiritual friar.


    It''s not these that alone wolf is unwilling to do, but he really doesn''t understand how a spiritual friar can have so many ancient magic weapons. There were only ten powerful magic weapons in ancient times, but Han Bin took out the two most changeable ones. Alone wolf can''t imagine how big Han Bin would want to be if he got Longyuan divine sword?


    The lone wolf couldn''t think about it. His vitality was about to dissipate and his consciousness became confused.


    At this time, the lone wolf only felt a flash of light in front of him and smiled bitterly, "what else does he come to do? Does he want to whip the corpse?"


    Han Bin has no inclination to whip corpses. He makes a decision against the body of the lone wolf. With a flash of light, the only wolf''s life that was about to dissipate suddenly stopped, and then his consciousness gradually recovered to Qingming. The lone wolf opened his eyes, looked at Han Bin with great puzzlement, and asked feebly, "why do you want to save me?"


    Han Bin suddenly asked, "how do you want to die?"

 Chapter 719

    The wolf was stunned. His eyes were full of confusion. He asked subconsciously, "what do you mean?"


    Han Bin didn''t bother to talk nonsense with him. He opened the door to the mountain: "now there are two choices: one is to be refined and die by me, and the other is to become the soul in my magic weapon. Although the memory has been erased, if you perform well, one day I will return the memory to you and let you be reborn. Which one do you choose?" he said, glancing at the Tiansha sword that has not been added to the soul in the air.


    These two choices are no different from death. The wolf smiled bitterly and said, "say it! What conditions are there."


    Han Bin did this in order to talk with Dugu Aotian about the conditions. He said, "the demise of ancient monks should have something to do with you!" seeing Dugu Aotian nodded, he continued to ask: "how many people did you come to that time, how many people stay here now, and the specific accomplishments of these people?"


    The lone wolf seemed to know that Han Bin was going to ask these questions, but he didn''t hide it. He said, "in fact, it''s nothing I told you. It won''t take much. The emperor can break the array here. Once he leaves successfully, no one but the friars of his family will leave alive. I advise you not to know, because the more you know, the more painful you will be..."


    Han Bin''s killing intention flashed in his eyes and said, "say it!"


    Sensing that Han Bin''s divine sense is locked in his body, as long as he says a wrong word, he will be killed. The lone wolf had no choice at all, so he had to say, "you know, we are demons abandoned by ancient demons and ancient demons, and we don''t have our own place. In order to develop, we had no choice but to attack the world inhabited by ancient humans, so we killed all the way here under the leadership of the holy emperor."


    "I thought that after I got here, I could practice at ease, but I didn''t expect that those bastards not only destroyed here before they died, but also used a powerful array to trap us here and want to trap us alive." the lone wolf clenched his teeth and continued, "However, they still underestimated the strength of the holy monarch. Although the demon can''t leave here, we can control a human cultivated in the spirit period, let him become our slave, work for us, and lead a large number of monks here."


    "That slave is the ancestor of dantai!" Han Bin continued, "why did you lead the friar here?"


    The lone wolf smiled calmly and said, "we can''t completely say that we brought the human friars here, but you humans are too greedy. If you don''t think about the baby here, how can you fall into the trap?" he saw Han Bin''s face gloomy, stopped this and continued: "If the demon wants to improve his cultivation, there is only one way, that is to absorb the spiritual power and take down the human heart. Only by eating the human heart can he improve his cultivation."


    "Continue to say!" Han Bin''s eyes flashed, using the language of command.


    The lone wolf did not resist and continued: "The demon clan is not strong, and there are only about 3000 people. However, the disciples in the clan are the strong among the strong. There are few demons in the spirit period, and most of them, like me, have reached the state of great perfection in the later part of the sky. Our saint has cultivated to the spirit period, and many elders in the spirit period also died in that war."


    Speaking of this, the lone wolf sighed and said helplessly, "in that war, although all the ancient human friars were killed, there were not many people left in our family. In order to protect the holy king, all the elders were killed, and there were not 100 demons left in the spirit period. I had more demons in the light period, and there were about 300 people."


    Hearing this, Han Bin was a little silent and said, "so there are only about 500 demons here."


    "To be exact, there are less than 500 people." the lone wolf smiled bitterly and said, "you are lucky to meet only me. If you meet more than three Tianguang demons, even if you have two magic weapons, it is difficult to defeat." at this point, he suddenly thought of something and asked: "When you came, you should see those bones! Do you want to know why they are moving in one direction?"


    Han Bin snorted coldly and said: "If my guess is right, the place where the emperor is imprisoned is at the end of the desert. In order to get him out, you send the human beings, gods and beasts here, as well as those powerful monsters, and let the emperor devour their hearts. Then you throw them into the desert and let them live and die. These people and gods and beasts are in the middle of escape for some reason After death... "


    Hearing this, the lone wolf looked at Han Bin in surprise and said, "unexpectedly, you can see this layer."


    Han Bin smiled coldly and said, "at least don''t play tricks with me, and don''t want to deceive me into going to the place where the emperor is. If you want to have a crooked mind, be careful I''ll refine you." after that, he turned his words and continued to ask, "you''ve been here so much. You should have a map here, and you should know the distribution of those clansmen!"


    The wolf suddenly stared at Han Bin and said, "boy, I''ve said enough. Since I can''t deceive you, I won''t sell the secrets of the family. Also, don''t think you can scare me with refining your soul. We are a demon family. There is no magic weapon to refine us in the world, even if the dragon Yuan divine sword can''t do it."


    The lone wolf is really not afraid of Han Bin refining his soul. The reason why he shows fear and tells these secrets is to use Han Bin to lead him to the place where the saint is imprisoned while telling the secrets. He kills Han Bin by the hand of the saint. Although the lone wolf still can''t leave Tiansha sword in the end, he can let the saint help him revenge.


    However, although the only wolf''s wishful thinking is good, he didn''t expect that Han Bin not only saw his purpose, but also saw the place where the emperor was imprisoned. Just like this, the lone wolf decided not to tell Han Bin the secret, because once he said it, even if the saint can crack the array here, most of the people of the demon family will be killed by Han Bin, which is no different from killing the family.


    Han Bin smiled coldly, and his disdain flashed in his eyes. He said, "although the demon''s soul is special, there is no way to refine it." as he said, he patted the storage bag around his waist, and saw a flash of light. With the sound of dragon singing, a small tripod the size of a palm fell on his palm.


    The small tripod is black and ordinary, but it emits terrible energy fluctuations.


    Demons are a race in ancient times. Naturally, I have heard the legend of ancient gods. When he saw the small tripod, his face changed greatly and lost his voice: "Fulong tripod, how can these treasures fall into your hands?" he knew in his heart that Fulong tripod can refine all things, especially monsters and demons. It is said that the original intention of the ancient gods to refine these artifacts was to deal with all beasts except humans. But I don''t know the reason. The ancient god family perished, and all the treasures in the family were scattered everywhere.


    Han Bin glanced at the Fulong tripod and said, "now do you still say you can''t refine you? If you still insist on what you just thought, I don''t mind letting you refine in the tripod for a period of time." after that, he added, "don''t worry, I''ll control the temperature, so that you can feel the pain and won''t be scared..."


    The wolf vomited blood in his heart and roared, "you bastard, you killed me..."


    Han Bin shook his head and said, "now I won''t kill you. I''ll give you three breath time to consider." as he said, he made a decision to the Fulong Ding. The Ding body quickly grew larger, and then spit out a fire of the yuan God and fell under the Ding body. The Fulong tripod rotates slowly, and the temperature inside the tripod is rising at a very fast speed.


    Seeing the purple flame, the lone wolf''s pupil shrinks. He knows that Han Bin has the ability to refine him. However, if he was placed among human beings, he would be a man. He gritted his teeth and said, "kill me! I won''t do or tell you a word about betraying the family." then he closed his eyes and looked like death at home.


    At this moment, Han Bin seems to take away his memory and get the information he wants. Unfortunately, the demon family is born special. The yuan God can''t leave the body, and the memory is also in the yuan God. Even if you kill them, you can''t get what you want. That''s right. Han Bin couldn''t ask Dugu Aotian, but he didn''t expect that Dugu Aotian would rather die than say.


    Han Bin didn''t give up. After his eyes flashed, he thought carefully and said, "you can''t say it, but I don''t believe it. In such a large ancient ruins, I can''t touch other demons. I don''t believe it. All demons are like you. They are not afraid of death. They would rather die than tell the secrets of the family." then he grabbed the body of the lone wolf and threw it into the Fulong tripod.


    At the moment when the lone wolf was thrown into the tripod, he suddenly said, "wait a minute..."


    Han Bin smiled imperceptibly at the corners of his mouth and asked, "do you want to understand?"


    The lone wolf nodded, took a deep breath and said, "OK, I can tell you the secret you want, but you must promise me not to kill all the demons and leave at least 100 people." when he saw Han Bin nodding, he continued: "take out the jade slips, and I''ll tell you the situation here and the general place where the demons in the family move..."


    Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist, took out a jade slip and pasted it on the center of the wolf''s eyebrows.


    The jade slips emit soft light and are inputting information. A moment later, the light dissipated, and Han Bin took the jade slips back.


    Han Bin didn''t watch the jade slips immediately, but carefully checked them to make sure that the other party didn''t have hands and feet before inputting his divine consciousness into them. Inside the jade slips, a huge map appeared. The map was unimaginable. The desert accounted for only a small part of the map. In the square in front of the desert, there is only a small green dot on the map.


    If calculated according to the scale on the map, the ancient relics are surprisingly large, which has exceeded the normal planet. In the East, the largest planet in the star domain, the seventh master star, is only one percent of the size here. Such a large place is not difficult to see that it is a great Zhongqian world, and the monk who built this world can build Zhongqian world so large, which shows how powerful his cultivation is. Because the larger the world, the more troublesome it is to build. If one step goes wrong, it may make the world unstable and even completely collapse.


    On the map, the records are very detailed, ranging from mountains to small rivers. In some places, there are text descriptions, for example, where there is an attack array and where there is a cave where ancient friars once practiced. Of course, the distribution of demons is also recorded in detail.


    Han Bin looked at it carefully and said, "if you tell me such a detailed map, I''m not afraid of my gaffe?"


    "Do I have any choice?" said the wolf with a bitter smile. "I hope you can fulfill your promise."


    Han Bin made a decision against the lone wolf. He saw a flash of light. His body turned into a flash of light and flew into a Heavenly Sword.


    With the soul of the weapon, Tiansha sword has wisdom. After flying around Han Bin, it floats over his head and makes a buzzing sound.


    Han Bin smiled and put all his magic weapons in the storage bag. Of course, there is the dragon Yuan divine sword just obtained. After all this, Han Bin took out the jade slip again and wanted to take another look at the map. Suddenly, the jade slip emitted a dazzling streamer, not a slight sound. Han Bin''s face sank and screamed. He made several decisions on the jade slips, but he was still a step slower.

 Chapter 720

    There was a slight click and a crack appeared on the jade slip. The crack is spreading at a very fast speed, and in the twinkling of an eye, it has covered the whole jade slips. Then, he heard a patter. The jade slips collapsed, turned into little powder and floated away in the wind. The jade slips disappeared, and everything recorded in them disappeared. The only wolf agreed so happily, just to move his hands and feet in the jade slips.


    Han Bin closed his eyes and a huge map came to mind. Although the jade slips collapsed, they were read in detail before. With the ability of never forgetting, Han Bin can''t read every place of the whole map, but some important mountains and rivers have been kept in mind.


    After some analysis, Han Bin felt that there should be no big problem with this map. The distribution of those demons and Demons seemed difficult to determine whether they were true or false. It was not difficult to see that most of them were false from the fact that the lone wolf secretly moved his hands and feet in the jade slips. For example, many demons exist in some places, and only one is marked on the map. Its purpose is to lead Han Bin to the past.


    If you can infer from this, there should not be many demon places.


    Han Bin thought of this, and the map appeared again in his mind. Finally, he found that there were demons in the mountains in front of the square, and there were demons in two places. Here, because it is related to the place to go in the next step, Han Bin deliberately took a more look. In these two places, there are only three demons in one place, but only a few hundred in the other. With the character of a lone wolf, there are many demons and demons. There should not be many.


    To thoroughly understand the distribution of demons, Han Bin must catch a few more demons and ask them clearly. Otherwise, he will be unable to move. He will either encounter the attack array left by ancient friars or be surrounded and killed by countless demons. Han Bin''s figure flashed, instantly hid his breath, and quickly flew to the front.


    About an hour after flying, he came to the mountains. There are tall trees all over the mountains and fields here. The aura is quite strong. From time to time, you can see many beasts running in the forest. Han Bin''s divine sense is distributed. He constantly observes the surrounding situation. After confirming that there is no array here, he continues to move forward.


    In this way, he flew for another hour and was less than ten minutes away from where he was going.


    Just then, a man''s scream suddenly sounded, and then a loud voice came from the woods.


    It''s not hard to hear from his voice that the man should be human. He is in his early twenties and his cultivation is not high. At most, he has only the cultivation of the Earth Spirit in the early stage. Han Bin didn''t fly away quickly. He slipped into the woods, and then walked forward with hidden breath. Not long after walking, a huge Valley appeared in sight.


    The valley is so big that you can''t see the end at a glance. There is a gloomy smell in the valley. In an open space only a hundred feet away from the valley mouth, there were more than a dozen Wang family friars. Han Bin was familiar with the person in front. It was Wang Shi, the fifth young master of the Wang family. All the people behind Wang Shi, five women and eight men, were in the spiritual period.


    Ten feet in front of the group, there were also three people standing. From their breath, we can see that they are not human, they are all demons. The three men, two men and one woman, are all about thirty years old. The two men were slightly dark, wearing a gray robe, with a tiger back and a bear waist, and strong arms. Although the breath released from them is not weak, they are much worse than the lone wolf. It can be seen that their cultivation is in the spirit period.


    However, the demons in the spirit period are also powerful. In the same realm, they can easily kill humans with their natural powers. Just like this, when they saw Wang Shi and others, they not only didn''t escape, but pressed step by step. Obviously, they wanted to abuse them and kill them again.


    Among the three demons, the only woman was dressed in black. It can''t be said to be clothes. Except for the chest and lower body, there is no cover in other places. Her chest fluctuated slightly. With every move, she could see the proud posture. After seeing it, the man with poor concentration might even have nosebleed.


    This woman is extremely beautiful, or some flirtatious. Her eyes also have only one color, but they are not red like the lone wolf, but sky blue. Sky blue eyes are unusually deep, which releases endless charm. This is a powerful flattering skill. With her body, few men can resist this kind of naked temptation and confusion in the same realm.


    The most strange thing is not these, but the woman''s forehead has a thumb long black single horn. Han Bin has heard simultaneous interpreting this kind of Unicorn, which is similar to the legendary dragon. The endless temptation in her eyes has a great relationship with the demon fox. It is not difficult to see that this woman was born of a demon dragon and a demon fox, and has all the abilities of both.


    At this time, one of the men said, "human beings, welcome you here. Don''t be afraid, relax, we will treat you well..."


    Wang Shi''s face sank and secretly raised his vigilance. Instead of doing it, he asked, "who are you?"


    As soon as the words came out, the three demons were stunned and immediately laughed in a low voice.


    "What are you laughing at?" Wang Shi frowned, his eyes full of puzzled color.


    The man who just spoke laughed and said, "boy, you''re so funny. Since we call you human, do you think we''re still human?"


    Another male demon also said, "Heifeng, why do you talk so much nonsense to him? These human brains are like pigs. It''s really meaningless to talk to them."


    Heifeng sighed and spread his hands: "Jinbao, you''re right, but we''re really bored here. We have little to do except practice every day. These foods come only once every 100000 years. If we don''t have a good time, we''ll kill them. We''ll have nothing to do for the next 100000 years."


    The Golden Leopard snorted coldly and said unhappily, "you just said they were pigs. I think you are no different from pigs." he paused, glanced slowly over several women, and said with a smile: "There are many ways to play with them. Why use the stupidest one? We have been cultivating with demon women and haven''t tasted the taste of human beings. Do you think if they have my children, are they demons or human beings?"


    Wang Shi''s face sank, subconsciously stepped back for a walk, and said in horror: "you are the legendary demon..."


    Heifeng ignored Wang Shi''s words, stared at the Golden Leopard and said, "just now you said I was a pig, and I think you were the same. Don''t you know that it''s difficult for us demons to give birth to a child? How many times have you repaired with dragons and foxes over the years, and have a child? It''s difficult for the same kind to reproduce, let alone with humans?"


    The Golden Leopard didn''t think so. Leng hum said, "you didn''t do it. How do you know it''s impossible? The ancient demons and the ancient demons didn''t think there would be descendants like us in those years, and they didn''t have them in the end." then he looked at Wang Shi and said: "Boy, since you know our identity, you should also know our strength! You let those women serve me obediently. As long as you make me happy, I''ll let you go as soon as I''m in a good mood..."


    When people and demons do double cultivation, they feel disgusted when they think about it. Several women lose their color and immediately step back.


    Wang Shi didn''t want to die here. He hesitated and said, "as long as I give them to you, you''ll let us go, right?"


    The Golden Leopard hesitated for a moment and nodded: "no, as long as you abandon their cultivation and don''t let them commit suicide."


    In order to survive, Wang Shi had no choice. He was originally a cruel and cruel character. Let alone betraying the women in the family, he could do it even if he betrayed his own brothers. After hearing the affirmative answer, Wang Shi suddenly turned around and looked at several women, and then said: "Xiaodie, I know you''ve been with me for a long time, but now I have no choice. If you don''t go, we''ll all die. You don''t want to see me killed by them!"


    Several women''s faces became very ugly. Peach blossom took the rain and said, "young master, don''t give us to him as playthings, don''t..."


    Wang Shi sighed, patted the storage bag at his waist, took out a dagger and said, "Xiaodie, you''re forcing me..." and stabbed him in the chest.


    Xiaodie and others looked heavy. They hurriedly took his hand and stopped him: "young master, don''t..."


    "I don''t want to do this, and I don''t want to see them kill me..." Wang Shi said painfully, "Xiaodie, don''t stop me..." he said, trying to break away the hands of several women.


    The women looked at each other and nodded at the same time. Xiaodie said, "young master, we are willing to do anything for you." they gritted their teeth and abolished their accomplishments at the same time. All their accomplishments were lost, and the women became ordinary people. They took a deep look at Wang Shi and walked quickly to the Golden Leopard.


    Seeing the women coming, Heifeng''s face sank and immediately said angrily, "Golden Leopard, you took all the women away. What shall we do?"


    The Golden Leopard smiled and pointed to Wang Shi and others: "you can play with men!"


    "You bastard..." Heifeng glared at him and said, "I don''t care. You must give me three..."


    "Three no, one at most." the Golden Leopard smiled and held the two women in his arms.


    "No." Heifeng went to the women and said, "at least two, otherwise..."


    The Golden Leopard didn''t wait for him to finish talking, so he interrupted, "deal." then he threw the two women in his arms and said, "these two are yours..."


    Heifeng was stunned. He didn''t expect that Jinbao would agree so happily. But he didn''t regret what he said. Heifeng stared at Jinbao, grabbed the two women, turned them into a streamer, and quickly flew to a cave not far away. In the air, he could see countless pieces of clothes falling in succession.


    The Golden Leopard smiled, glanced at the Dragon fox around him, and said with a smile, "mother-in-law, I''ll enjoy it first, and I''ll talk about it later." after that, he waved his sleeve in front of him, and saw a strong wind blowing in front of him, raising dust all over the sky. When the dust dispersed, he and several women had already disappeared.


    For a time, only Longhu and Wang Shi were left in the valley.


    Wang Shi breathed a sigh of relief and said, "now we can go!"


    Longhu giggled and walked to Wang Shi for a few steps. Then he looked at Wang Shi for a moment and said softly, "the childe''s cultivation is not high, but he looks white and clean. I don''t know how Shuangxiu feels..." she blinked and showed an extremely weak look. As long as normal men looked at it, they couldn''t help holding her in their arms and taking good care of her.


    "Mei Shu!" Wang Shi closed his eyes and said sternly, "I was not your opponent just once, but now you are the only one. If we do it at the same time, you can''t live tomorrow." as he said, he patted the storage bag around his waist, and saw a flash of light, and a golden pagoda suspended above his head.


    Hearing this, the Dragon fox snorted coldly and pinched the Dharma in his hand. As the speed of pinching became faster and faster, she whispered, "demon fox charm sound!" her body suddenly released a huge evil spirit, and the voice in her mouth became unusually ecstatic. She only heard her say faintly: "young master, come quickly! Come to pity my family, my body is yours now..."

 Chapter 721

    The sound of ecstasy and temptation reverberated. Everyone who heard it felt his body tremble and his consciousness gradually blurred. They have only one idea in their mind, to take the woman in front of them as their own and take good care of them. People with low concentration are more likely to fall into it. People with high concentration may be able to resist for a while, but they won''t last long.


    Wang Shi''s face sank and he felt more and more unable to resist the temptation. At this rate, it will not take long to be controlled by temptation and confusion. He suddenly bit the tip of his tongue. Under the sharp pain, he suddenly opened his eyes and quickly retreated back. Just a few steps back, he saw the people around him. His eyes were already lax. He was busy whispering, "wake up..."


    However, Wang Shi''s voice didn''t play any role. The people walked slowly to the Dragon fox.


    Seeing such a scene, Wang Shi sighed and was about to cast his magic to leave.


    Just at this time, Longhu spoke and heard her giggle: "childe, how can you leave my house! You guys, catch him..." the words fell. The people around were busy casting spells and attacking Wang Shi. So many spells are attacking Wang shigen. Wang shigen can''t dodge, so he can only use defense spells to resist.


    After some defense, Wang Shi consumed a lot of spiritual power. He knew that if he went on like this, he couldn''t leave here at all. After hesitating for a while, Wang Shi gave a low cry and suddenly waved his sleeve in front of him. A strong wind was released, and the people around him were immediately blown into the air. He took a step under his feet and fled straight to the valley.


    Just after flying into the air, the enchanted voice of the Dragon fox came again, "young master, I really want to be with you. Don''t go!"


    There was a powerful charm in his voice. Wang Shi only felt his body tremble, and then he lost his ability to move. His eyes were empty and godless. Obviously, he was charmed. He moved under his feet and slowly flew to the Dragon fox. Then he took off his coat and walked to the Dragon fox step by step, with strong desire in his eyes.


    Longhu giggled, gently stroked Wang Shi''s cheek and said softly, "baby, I''ll make you comfortable to die later..." she said. She continuously cast spells on the people around her, and energy enveloped them. Just as she was about to take the people back to the cave, she heard a slight sound from the valley mouth and said sharply, "who..."


    The valley mouth was quiet and there was nothing. Longhu frowned and thought he had thought more and didn''t take it to heart. The Dragon fox took a step at her feet and just flew into the air. Just listen to a whistling sound, a white light flew behind her at an amazing speed, and came behind her in the twinkling of an eye.


    At such a fast speed, the dragon and fox had no time to cast their spells, so they could only cast their charms. "Childe, do you want to kill my family?" she thought that no matter who the other party was, they would not attack. But her calculation was wrong. With a flash of light, an inch long sword suddenly passed through her body and flew over her chest, leaving a thumb sized sword hole in her chest, with blood flowing.


    The Dragon fox was injured and her flying body fell down. She stared at the mouth of the valley and said softly, "childe, how can you hurt my family! I''m your baby..."


    The voice of temptation and confusion echoed in the valley, but it didn''t play any role.


    At the mouth of the valley, a young man came slowly. Who is not Han Bin?


    Seeing Han Bin, Longhu was stunned and blurted out, "human beings?"


    "Demon!" Han Bin snorted coldly and walked to Longhu in a few steps.


    Longhu''s eyes flashed. When she sensed Han Bin''s accomplishments, she smiled disdainfully and said, "I thought there was a human master! Unexpectedly, it was just a spiritual friar." then she glanced at several men around her and said with a smile: "these people have become my playthings. Don''t you want to occupy my body?"


    In the last sentence, the words suddenly changed, and the endless charm fell on Han Bin at an amazing speed.


    The charm sound of the demon fox is the most proud talent of the Dragon fox. When looking at each other, no one can escape under this charm as long as the other party''s cultivation is below the skylight period. Longhu thinks that the man in front of him will bow down to her charm like these people. At the next moment, Longhu was surprised to find that Han Bin had an abnormal Qingming in his eyes, and there was no sign of Zhongmei.


    The Dragon fox was stunned. His eyes were full of disbelief. He was surprised and said, "how is it possible that you can''t win the art?"


    Under normal circumstances, monks in the same realm can''t resist the flattering art of dragon and fox, but Han Bin is an exception.


    Although Longhu''s appearance is superior, it is much worse than Xiao Yuyao. Han Bin has seen countless beautiful women. Such appearance can''t make her intoxicated. Secondly, Han Bin''s determination is excellent. He doesn''t pay attention to the general flattery at all. Even if the evil fox charm sound is powerful, he hasn''t reached that level to make Han Bin Chinese and French. The last point is extremely important. Han Bin only loves Xiao Yuyao, and his love for Xiao Yuyao is unimaginable. Han Bin won''t have any feeling when any woman shows her charm, even if she is more beautiful than Xiao Yuyao.


    Just like this, Han Bin not only won''t be confused, but also can use his spells to eat each other.


    But Han Bin didn''t do that. He came here to kill the demon and end the battle as quickly as possible. There are also two demons in the valley. The cultivation of those two demons is not low, and their talent and magic power are extraordinary. If the three work together, even if they can kill them, it will be very difficult to deal with. If they disturb the surrounding demons, it will be dangerous.


    These thoughts flashed through Han Bin''s mind. He stared at the Dragon fox in front of him and said, "you can die..."


    Longhu''s face changed, and she begged for mercy: "childe, please don''t kill me, don''t kill me..." she was relieved to see that Han Bin didn''t start immediately. If it goes on like this, she will never escape. She must think of another way. Suddenly, she tore off the profane cloth on her chest and showed her charm again, "young master, do you think I''m beautiful..."


    Han Bin quickly turned his head to one side and said coldly, "look for death!" his divine consciousness moved. Under his control, the kill sword suspended in the air suddenly flashed, flew to the Dragon fox at an amazing speed and went straight through her Dantian. The Dragon Fox''s body fell to the ground with no breath.


    Longhu died. Before she died, she widened her eyes. Her eyes were full of disbelief. Obviously, she doesn''t understand why the flattering art of 100 trials can''t play any role when she comes to Han Bin. At the moment when she was frightened, she happened to see Han Bin''s eyes. There was no impurity in the deep pupil. There was only a cold killing intention. Suddenly, she understood something.


    After the death of the dragon and fox, the flattering skill among the people naturally disappeared.


    Han Bin hesitated for a moment and made a decision to the people at the same time, making them unconscious. Then he dodged and flew to a cave not far away. Although the array is arranged outside the cave, the defense of the array is not very good, and the arrangement method is also a little vulgar. Han Bin easily broke it and entered the cave without disturbing the other party.


    This cave is the place where the Golden Leopard cultivates. He didn''t know what was happening in the outside world. He took off his clothes and looked at the top three women. He said with a smile: "young ladies, don''t be afraid. When you come one by one, you will have a chance. Don''t worry, I won''t drain your Yin..."


    With that, the Golden Leopard dodged and came to the three women. He grabbed a beautiful woman in his hand. He just wanted to tear off her clothes, but he heard footsteps in the channel. The Golden Leopard frowned, turned around and looked, and said in a harsh voice: "who, come out for me..."


    The moment the Golden Leopard turned around, he saw a streamer coming quickly. He just wanted to cast a spell. The streamer hit his eyebrows and blood flowed. Then, another flash of light destroyed his Dantian. When the Golden Leopard died, he couldn''t understand in a dream who could quietly break into his cave and kill him in an instant.


    After killing the Golden Leopard, Han Bin turned and left to Heifeng''s cave.


    At the moment, the black wind is faster than the Golden Leopard. It has begun to double repair with a woman. Whether human or any beast, the defense is the lowest in double cultivation, and the reaction speed is very slow. Therefore, it is much easier to kill Heifeng. Poor Heifeng is enjoying it, so he was pierced through the Dantian by the kill sword and killed easily.


    Han Bin collected the ghosts of the three demons and put them into three heavenly killing swords. Although their cultivation is much lower than that of the lone wolf, they can barely suppress the irritable energy in the sword. Han Bin did not leave immediately, but walked to the valley entrance, where there was another person waiting for him to deal with. The gratitude and resentment over the years should be resolved today.


    At the mouth of the valley, three women in untidy clothes are around Wang Shi, constantly patting his face.


    After shooting several times, Wang Shi opened her eyes. When she saw the three women in front of her, she was slightly stunned and hurriedly asked, "Xiaodie, why are you, those demons?"


    With tears in her eyes, Xiaodie could not cry and said, "young master, the demon was killed by an elder. If it wasn''t for that elder, we would all be ruined..."


    Wang Shi looked unconvinced and hurriedly raised his hand to look around. When he saw the body of the Dragon fox, he was surprised and said, "really, they were really killed by their predecessors?" this time he believed it, because there were only two wounds on the Dragon fox, one on the chest and the other on the Dantian. If it is not for the strong, it is impossible to kill the powerful dragon and fox under two strikes.


    Wang Shi breathed a sigh of relief. He just wanted to stand up, but saw two more women coming not far away. He hurriedly asked, "he killed the demon too..."


    The two women who came were also disheveled. One of them still had blood deep down. It was obvious that she had just been ruined.


    When Wang Shi saw the blood, he sighed and said, "Xiao Hong, you..."


    Xiao Hong cried loudly, flopped down in front of him and choked: "young master, I can''t be with you anymore. I''m sorry for you..." she said, bumping her head against a stone not far away. Of course she died.


    From beginning to end, Wang Shi didn''t do anything. He couldn''t want a woman who had been ruined.


    One of the women looked at Wang Shi and said angrily, "young master, why didn''t you stop little red sister just now..."


    "She has been......" Wang Shi sighed and said helplessly, "do you think she can still be by my side?"


    Xiaodie has been with Wang Shi for many years. She understands Wang Shi''s difficulties and quickly says, "Xiaoyu, this is her destiny. Don''t blame the young master..."


    Wang Shi''s eyes flashed and said sternly, "you know the rules of our Wang family. Even if I want her, what will my father do when he knows? He will not only kill her, but also implicate you. I also think of you." he said this just to find an excuse. In fact, he would not accept such a woman at all.


    Speaking of this, Wang Shi performed a Dharma to the comatose people, woke them up, hugged them in the sky and said, "senior, please accept the younger generation''s worship for saving your life..."


    "No, I can''t bear your gift..."

 Chapter 722

    The cold and heartless voice echoed in the valley, and an invisible murderous spirit spread. Everyone felt a cold wind blowing and subconsciously stepped back.


    Wang Shi frowned and stared at the direction of the voice, thinking a little. He always felt that the voice was very familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere. He thought about it carefully, but he couldn''t remember it. Wang Shi took a deep breath, hugged his fist and said, "elder, what do you mean by this? I really don''t understand..."


    There was a flash of light in the valley. Han Bin appeared in front of Wang Shi out of thin air.


    People''s eyes fell on Han Bin at the same time. When Wang Shi saw Han Bin''s appearance, his body suddenly trembled like an electric shock and lost his voice: "it''s you. How did you come back here?"


    Han Bin snorted coldly. His disdain flashed in his eyes and asked, "can''t I come if you can come here?"


    Remembering the gratitude and resentment with Han Bin, Wang Shi subconsciously touched the storage bag at his waist. When he sensed that Han Bin had returned to the spiritual cultivation, he laughed and said, "Han Bin, I''ve heard about you and the Huoyuan family, but those deeds are different from your cultivation. Are they exaggerating the course of things, or are they too incompetent?"


    Han Bin ignored his words, his eyes exuded cold killing intention, and said: "the gratitude and resentment between us should also be counted. Do you think you can leave here alive today?"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned. They really didn''t understand what the relationship between Han Bin and Wang Shi was. It''s impossible to say such a thing as a friend. If it is an enemy, why did you save Wang Shi before? Suddenly, they thought of a possibility. I''m afraid there is a deep hatred between the two. Han Bin wants to kill Wang Shi himself.


    This is really Han Bin''s inner thought. Wang Shi also understood it in his heart. He snorted coldly and said, "Han Bin, huoyun and huohai failed to kill me together. You are a spiritual friar. Do you think you can kill me?" he patted the storage bag around his waist and saw a flash of yellow light, and a small pagoda suspended above his head.


    Wang Shi smiled coldly and continued: "Han Bin, you ran away from me twice in a row, but this time..." before he finished his words, he saw an incredible scene.


    Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist. A small black net suddenly appeared. He took the net and sneered, "do you know this?"


    Wang Shi''s eyes widened. How could he not know this small net. But he couldn''t understand why Zhetian net was in Han Bin''s hands? Suddenly, Wang Shi thought of a possibility and said in silence, "that day you took the open sky net from me and cast a spell to let the cloud of fire and the sea of fire come, so that you could kill with a knife?"


    Han Bin didn''t deny it, nodded and said, "yes, I really want to kill with a knife, but it''s a pity that they couldn''t kill you." he paused for a moment, and the conversation changed: "but it''s good, I can kill you myself."


    Wang Shi was stunned and immediately whispered with a smile, "do you know why they can''t kill me? Although my cultivation is not high, if I want to escape, the human friars can''t catch me at all." as soon as he patted the storage bag around his waist, a jade pendant suddenly appeared in his hand, the flash of light on the jade pendant, and a strange energy fell on him.


    Wang Shi''s body suddenly became illusory, then disappeared, and his breath could no longer be felt.


    At this time, Wang Shi''s voice came from all directions, "Han Bin, I know you have become powerful now, but you can''t kill me even if your cultivation is higher, ha ha..."


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and opened his mouth. The kill sword flew out, and quickly flew straight to the air in front of him.


    Just listen to a dull noise, blood, Wang Shi''s hidden figure suddenly appeared in the air. When he looked carefully, his face was as white as paper, there was a deep bone sword mark on his chest, and the blood was flowing out quickly. Wang Shi was suspended in mid air, shaking violently, and seemed to fall from mid air at any time.


    Wang Shi widened his eyes and looked at Han Bin as if he were looking at a monster. He lost his voice and said, "how can you find my hidden place..."


    Han Bin''s disdain flashed in his eyes and said in a cold voice: "although the hidden soul jade in your hand is powerful and the breath that ordinary friars can''t find, you overestimate yourself." the reason why he can find it is Xiao Hui''s credit. After he signed a life and death contract with Xiaohui, he had Xiaohui''s ability. No matter how faint the breath is, you can feel it as long as there is little gap between the other party''s cultivation and him.


    Just like this, when Wang Shigang hid his breath, Han Bin found his hiding place.


    Wang Shi shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. My father said that human monks can''t be strong..."


    Han Bin ignored his words. With a wave, huge energy was released to form a powerful hand. He grabbed Wang Shi in his hand and then flew to him. Han Bin put a palm on Wang Shi''s shoulder. His spiritual power was suddenly released, entered his body, and instantly sealed his accomplishments.


    At this time, the people around couldn''t help worrying. Xiaodie hurriedly ran to Han Bin and begged: "senior, please let our young master go, I beg you..."


    The other three women, perhaps thinking of the cause of Xiaohong''s death, did not plead for Wang Shi.


    Han Bin frowned and asked, "he can watch his woman commit suicide, but he doesn''t save her. Do you think such a man is worth your love?"


    As soon as the words came out, the other three women looked at Xiao Hong at the same time, and then lowered their heads.


    Xiaodie kept shaking her head and explained, "senior, you misunderstood my young master. He is not such a person. Xiaohong''s death was entirely because she was ruined and felt sorry for the young master. If she was innocent, the young master couldn''t let her commit suicide. Please, let the young master go!" she knelt down on the ground and kowtowed her head.


    Han Bin smiled bitterly, grabbed Wang Shi''s hand, made a slight effort, and said coldly, "you said, if she didn''t commit suicide, would you still want her?"


    Wang Shi naturally wanted to say yes, but when he saw Han Bin''s cold eyes, he had to nod and say, "yes, she has been ruined. I can''t want her again..."


    Han Bin snorted coldly and said to the woman kneeling in front of him, "can you hear me now?"


    Xiaodie loves Wang Shi very much. No matter what Wang Shi says, she can''t change her mind. She looks up and says, "so what? The young master does it for his own reason. Can love continue to love a person who has lost his innocence?" then she suddenly thinks of something and asks, "how can you let her go..."


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and said, "take off your clothes and repair with me."


    When they heard this, they were stunned. They really didn''t understand what Han Bin wanted to do.


    Storage bag, Xiaoqian world, Xiao Yuyao and Zhu Ruoxue naturally know what happened to the hair. The latter is dissatisfied: "sister Yuyao, Han Bin is too much to do such a thing."


    Xiao Yuyao laughed and joked, "do you really think Han Bin wants that?"


    "Isn''t it?" Zhu Ruoxue frowned and didn''t understand. "If she doesn''t want the little butterfly, why do she say such words?"


    Xiao Yuyao gave her an expression not to think too much and said slowly, "Han Bin wants Wang Shi to die in pain and all the women who care about her hate him. It''s easy to kill someone and let one die in despair and pain. It''s the most painful way. Han Bin didn''t appear before. He knew this would happen."


    Hearing this, Zhu Ruoxue finally understood. She smiled, revealed a pair of lovely little tiger teeth and said, "there''s a good play now..."


    In the valley, Xiaodie was stunned and said word by word, "if I did what you said, can you really let him go?"


    Han Bin did not answer him, but asked Wang Shi, "among these people, she is the only one with you in her heart. Are you willing to let her do this?"


    Wang Shi''s eyes are full of hesitation. Obviously, she also has feelings for Xiaodie. But when he thought that if Xiaodie didn''t do that, he couldn''t leave here. He gritted his teeth and said to Xiaodie, "Xiaodie, do as he said! We can''t continue to be together in this life, and I will treat you well in the next life..."


    Han Bin smiled coldly and asked, "she and I will not die after double cultivation. How can we not be together?"


    This sentence once again stabbed Wang Shi''s pain. He couldn''t control his emotions and roared, "do you think I can have a spoiled woman again?"


    The color of disgust flashed in Han Bin''s eyes. He immediately looked at Xiaodie and said, "did you hear that? Now you still think he is the man who is worth everything?"


    Xiaodie''s eyes were full of thoughts, and then her eyes became disappointed. She stared at Wang Shi and asked, "young master, why didn''t you stop me just now? Even if you don''t want to stop and just say no, I''ll feel better. But you don''t, you just want to live. You don''t care about anything in order to live, do you?"


    Wang Shi''s mood has long been out of control. He sneered: "yes, I really don''t care about anything. You''re just my playthings. I..."


    With a flash of air, the killing sword roared and pierced Wang Shi''s Dantian in an instant.


    Wang Shi died and was scared. Han Bin didn''t leave his soul. Such a soul doesn''t deserve to be the soul of Tiansha sword.


    Han Bin raised his right hand, made a continuous decision to the four people, untied their seals, and then said to the people: "you''d better go! You''d better leave here quickly. Once the demon senses that their family is dead, it will kill them crazily."


    Go, where can I go? For everyone, I really can''t think of a place to go.


    At this time, Xiaoyu was still very calm. She walked a few steps to Han Bin and begged: "senior, since you saved us, do it to the end and take us away!"


    "We started because of him and ended because of him." Han Bin shook his head and said decisively, "cause and effect are over, there is no reason, life and death is destiny." his voice still echoed in the valley, and his figure has disappeared.


    The people in the valley looked at each other and finally didn''t leave, but chose to stay here for a while.


    Because they understand that there are many powerful demons here in addition to the attack array left by ancient friars. If you go out and meet those demons, you can''t escape. Rather than go out to die, it''s better to wait here. It''s not too late for friars to go out to look for treasures after the team grows.


    At this time, they had already forgotten what Han Bin reminded them, and did not know that the pace of death was approaching them step by step.


    Not long after Longhu and others died, the demons living in a huge Valley 100000 miles away knew.


    There are only three demons on the map given to Han Bin by the lone wolf, but there are actually hundreds of people.


    The cultivation of these demons is not low. They want to be strong. Among them, more than 20 people reached the middle of the sky light, more than 30 people reached the early stage of the sky light, and the other 40 people were all in the later stage of the Earth Spirit. Every day, the demon successfully broke through after swallowing the human heart.


    The leader of these monsters, named lion wolf, felt that the Dragon fox was killed, roared and said, "asshole, I''m going to kill you..."


    At the moment, Han Bin hid in a mountain range between the two places and constantly arranged the array to catch all the demons.

 Chapter 723

    The lion and wolf can be heard from his name. He is the descendant of the giant lion and the gray wolf. He inherited the domineering spirit of the giant lion and the cunning of the gray wolf, which makes him an extraordinary position in the demon world. Lion and wolf are the leaders of these demons. There are not many tribal leaders like him in the demon world. Only a few people are still alive.


    There are two prerequisites for becoming a tribal leader. The first is cultivation, which must reach the state of great perfection in the light period. The second is ability. If you can''t manage a group of demons, how can you be a leader?


    Lion, wolf and lone wolf are strong at the leader level. The demon world is very simple. The supreme ruler is the emperor, and the cultivation must be the highest. Anyone who reaches the period of God''s will, even in the early stage of God''s will, can become an elder. Finally, there are leaders. Each leader has 50 to 100 demons. They can not only mobilize them to perform any task at any time, but also have the power of life and death.


    Relatively speaking, the lion wolf is lucky because he still has a demon in his hand. The lone wolf is a little unlucky. He has the same status as the lion wolf, but he doesn''t have a demon. The reason is very simple. The clan of the lone wolf has the strongest attack power. When it first entered the ancient ruins, it rushed to the front. After the battle, all of them were killed, which caused the lone wolf to act alone.


    The situation of those scattered demons of dragon fox is more special. Originally, they belong to a tribe and have a powerful leader. When they can fight, the leaders are killed. They have no choice but to find a place to survive. It''s not that Longhu and others didn''t want to take refuge in other leaders, but they didn''t join other tribes when they thought that they would be restrained and lose their freedom after taking refuge in others. It''s better to live happily like this.


    However, the Dragon fox is born with debauchery and immorality. It often colludes with other male demons and has an ambiguous relationship. Lion and wolf are one of them. They often fool around together and leave a token of love between each other. Just like this, as soon as the dragon and fox were killed, the lion and wolf sensed it.


    The lion and the wolf roared and came to the valley. I saw a flash of light over the valley. Whether it was the demon who stayed in the cave to practice or the demon who went out to look for human beings, they all flew quickly. In less than a moment, hundreds of demons gathered in the valley. Although they have human appearance, they emit the smell of demons and beasts.


    The lion and wolf roared up to the sky and said in a loud voice: "You guys, do you know why I called you? Because our people have been killed by humans hundreds of thousands of miles away. For many years, only we kill, but no humans can kill us. This is a great humiliation for our demon family. No matter where those humans escape, we must kill them, do you understand?"


    "Kill humans and devour the heart..."


    Hundreds of demons, all angry, waved their arms and shouted in unison.


    The voices of the people were so loud that they echoed over the valley for a long time that they could be clearly heard thousands of miles away.


    At the moment, in a mountain range 50000 miles away, Han Bin moved his eyebrows and vaguely heard the roar of the demon. He smiled coldly. While arranging the array, he sneered and said: "shout heartily! You will all become my soul in a short time." Of course, Han Bin''s goal is to kill these demons and refine them into an instrument soul. His biggest goal is to find out the details of the distribution of demons.


    After Han Bin killed the Dragon fox, he forcibly extracted memories from their souls. These memories recorded in detail what happened after their birth, including the war between ancient friars and demons. The battle was very fierce. Every breath could see the death of friars or demons, and the blood stained the ground, forming a long blood river.


    In addition, there is the situation after the victory of the demon clan. After a celebration, they left one after another and chose the right place. The strong tribe naturally chose a good place. Scattered demons such as dragon fox can only find a place to survive. In the memory of the three demons, there is no detailed distribution of demons, but there is a clue at the same time: only the leader level Other demons will gather and hold a banquet every hundred years. Only they have the detailed distribution of demons.


    It was after reading the memory of the three demons that Han Bin decided to set up a powerful array here. There was an ambiguous relationship between him and the lion and wolf in the memory of the Dragon fox. Once the Dragon fox was killed, the lion and wolf would know that with the lion and wolf''s love and righteousness, they would surely avenge her. The place that must be passed during revenge is the mountain at the foot of Han Bin.


    Besides the lion and wolf, he raised his hand, motioned the people to stop talking, and then said, "everyone must go this time. When you get to the place, you are not allowed to act without authorization. Everything follows my command. Since that human can kill the dragon and fox in such a short time, his cultivation must be extraordinary, and you must not take it lightly."


    At this time, a demon couldn''t help asking, "Lord leader, human beings are waste. Even if their cultivation is higher, they are not our opponents in terms of speed and power. Why should we be afraid?"


    The lion and wolf snorted coldly, stared at each other, and said unhappily, "you know what, the Dragon fox is born to show powerful flattering skills. Even if the cultivation of human friars is higher than her level and will not be confused, she can escape. Since the human friars can kill her easily, if I guess well, either the man has strong willpower or his cultivation is quite profound."


    As soon as this remark came out, a demon smiled and said, "I think it should be the latter. We all know the figure of the coquettish women of dragon fox. As long as normal men see it, they can''t help thinking, do you say it!"


    "Ha ha..."


    After everyone laughed, the lion and wolf waved and said, "let''s go."


    For a time, hundreds of demons, led by lions and wolves, flew out of the valley and flew forward at a very fast speed. Soon after flying, the lion and wolf took out a black jade pendant and said a series of different languages to it. The jade pendant is only the size of a palm. It is carved with a one eyed wolf with wolf eyes in blood red, which is very similar to the original statue of the one eyed wolf.


    The one eyed wolf on this jade pendant is actually a one eyed wolf.


    The lion and wolf took out this jade pendant for a simple reason. Because the mountain he was going to was not far from where the lone wolf was, he wanted to act with the lone wolf. However, the lion and wolf said for a long time, and there was no response. He couldn''t help wondering and said secretly, "is the lone wolf dead, or is he hunting humans?"


    The lion and the wolf thought for a while and always felt that the latter was more likely. Because the character of the lone wolf is very strange, when hunting human beings, no one will return to him. Besides, Dugu Aotian''s cultivation is extremely high, and his speed is amazing, and he also has the ancient magic weapon Longyuan divine sword. No one can kill him unless the monk of God''s intention comes.


    Although there are many monks coming in this time, the highest one is the perfect state in the later part of the sky, and there is no strong one in the divine intention period at all.


    When the lion and wolf thought of this, he didn''t think much. He said with a smile: "it''s not that I didn''t tell you to hunt humans, but that you didn''t hear..."


    After flying for about an hour, the lion wolf''s face sank and his eyes were full of hesitation.


    The mountains ahead seemed to be OK, but it made him feel very comfortable, as if there were a strong array. This is the natural power and telepathy of lion and wolf. As long as there is danger, he can sense it first. It was because of this magical power that he saved his life more than once and successfully escaped with his demons again and again.


    As soon as this feeling appeared, the lion and wolf gave an order to stop the people from flying.


    With a flash of light in the air, a middle-aged man like an ape man flew over. He looks in his early forties and looks very similar to an ape. Strangely, his eyes are black, but his eyebrows are white, which looks very uncomfortable. The ape man hugged his fist and said, "chief, why did you suddenly stop?"


    The lion and wolf looked at the mountains in front again and thought a little: "ape 3, that mountain seems to be in danger. We''d better take a detour to avoid being tricked by humans."


    Ape 3 is the deputy leader of this tribe. He is the offspring of apes and white browed monkeys. He has boundless natural power and can open mountains and gravel.


    "Is it dangerous?" the ape didn''t think about it. The sidewalk, "Chief, think more! How long have human friars been here? Not to mention whether they can cross the desert of death, even if they can, how many friars can gather here in a short time? Besides, that mountain is not suitable for hiding. Even if they set up an array to catch us all, I''m afraid it''s impossible. In the same realm, it''s almost impossible for humans to hurt us Maybe. "


    The lion and wolf nodded and said with approval, "you''re right. If human beings want to cross the desert of death, they must pass brother lone wolf. He has Longyuan divine sword and doesn''t know how many human friars he killed. Among our leaders, he is most likely to break through the realm of God in a hundred years. How can he put human beings here?"


    Said here, the lion and wolf sighed, still felt wrong, and said, "we''re not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, we don''t care about wasting more time. Tell you, take a detour!"


    Ape three didn''t carry out the order and said unhappily, "chief, when did you become so mother-in-law? In the past, when the ancient friars didn''t die, you asked us to retreat, and we also withdrew. But now, you say there is an ambush here, not only I don''t believe it, but also my brothers can''t believe it."


    Then the ape three pointed to the mountain in front and continued, "this mountain is very long. If we go around it, we should at least double the time. Don''t you bet with several leaders to see which tribe killed more humans this time? If we waste time, what if those humans escape or are killed by a lone wolf?"


    Hearing this, the lion wolf suddenly thought that the lone wolf might be fighting with humans. He was a little silent and said, "you may say it, but in order to be safe, you must let a person go and test it."


    Ape three volunteered and said, "I''ll go!" he dodged and flew to the mountains ahead.


    After falling into the mountain, the ape three carefully checked it. He didn''t find the array stone and flag, and didn''t sense the fluctuation of spiritual power around him. He sneered: "the leader is getting timid. How can he lead the tribe to become stronger?" he thought so, but shouted to the sky: "leader, there''s no danger here. You can come."


    As soon as they said this, the demons were stunned and looked at the lion and wolf with some dissatisfaction.


    The lion and the wolf were so angry that they stared at the ape three times, and then said in a harsh voice, "past!"


    Hundreds of demons flew into the mountains at the same time. They had been flying for half an hour without any danger. The lion and wolf relaxed their vigilance and didn''t think much. He even felt that he had sensed wrong just now. But just when the idea came to mind, the streamer flashed in the mountains, and a huge pressure suddenly appeared. It was impossible to prevent it, and all demons fell out of the air at the same time.


    After falling into the woods, a cold voice suddenly sounded in the ears of the demons, "welcome to the lock heaven trapped immortal array."

 Chapter 724

    Han Bin''s voice echoed in the array. All the demons who heard the voice felt their bodies tremble and their backs cool.


    At the next moment, the demon thought of something. He was busy casting spells and wanted to leave the mountain. As soon as they flew three feet high, an invisible force appeared and bounced their bodies down. Then, the array was fully opened, the surrounding woods disappeared, and countless intricate array channels appeared in the line of sight. There was a smell of death in the channel, and no one knew where to go.


    Lock the sky and trap the immortal array to operate quickly and isolate all the demons. Han Bin''s body flashed like a ghost. In the twinkling of an eye, he came to a demon who had been cultivated in the spirit period. The killing sword roared out and flew to the demon like lightning. In the same realm, Han Bin is almost invincible. He easily kills the demons and demons, takes their souls, breaks into the Tiansha sword and becomes an instrument soul.


    Han Bin kept flashing in the array. Every time he appeared, a demon cultivated in the spirit period was killed. These low-level demons have no ability to resist in front of Han Bin. All demons must be killed in one blow. In just half an hour, more than 40 full demons in the spirit period were killed by Han Bin.


    The next time, Han Bin locked his target on the demon in the light of the sky. Although these demons have some abilities, their cultivation cannot be compared with that of the lone wolf. Although it is difficult to deal with, it just takes more effort for Han Bin. While Han Bin controlled the attack of the kill sword, he also let several Tiansha swords kill from the side. Under such a powerful attack, the demon could only reluctantly resist several times and was pierced through the Dantian by the kill sword.


    Locked in the heaven and trapped in the immortal array, Han Bin seems to have become a god of death, constantly harvesting the life of the demon.


    After killing more than ten demons in the light of the sky, the array suddenly shook, and then heard the roar of lions and wolves, "man, I didn''t expect you to learn the array in ancient times, but even so, do you think you can trap me?" his voice contained huge attack power, and the array shook faster and faster, and it was about to collapse.


    Han Bin''s face sank and gave up to continue to kill the demon. As soon as he patted the storage bag around his waist, he took out more than ten array stones and entered the lock heaven trapped immortal array. With the addition of the array, the shaking speed of the large array slowed down and finally recovered calm. But at this time, the lion and wolf roared again, and the array shook again. Although it is not as strong as the shaking just now, if you keep attacking like this, the array will collapse sooner or later.


    These thoughts flashed quickly in Han Bin''s mind. His eyes coagulated and he had an idea in his heart. The only way to catch all the demons is to kill the lion and wolf first. Han Bin''s divine sense moved, instantly covered the whole array, looked for the location of the lion and wolf, and finally found that the lion and wolf were in a channel in the southernmost part.


    The lion and wolf did not stay in the channel, but ran forward at a very fast speed, passing through one channel after another, and his running direction was where the array eye was located. It can be seen from this that the lion and wolf not only understand this array, but also know how to crack it. Once he finds the array eye and uses his natural powers to break it, it will be dangerous.


    Han Bin''s time is limited, his figure disappears out of thin air, and appears in front of the lion and wolf the next moment.


    The lion and wolf stopped running. He looked at Han Bin three feet away and said angrily, "human beings, our family has not died so much for a long time. You are the first and last to do it." he suddenly opened his mouth and made a strange sound. The sound was not big, but contained the power of penetration. He instantly entered Han Bin''s body and went straight to the yuan God.


    The moment the sound entered the body, Han Bin clearly felt that this energy contained the power to destroy the soul. Once it entered the yuan God, the consequences would be unimaginable. Han Bin''s face sank and hurriedly gathered all the spiritual power in his body. He came around the yuan God, wrapped the yuan God in it and resisted it with all his strength.


    That energy constantly impacted the defense around the yuan God. With each impact, the yuan God trembled once.


    Han Bin felt that his throat was sweet and a mouthful of blood vomited out. He quickly swallowed a drop of starry tears from the storage bag. The tears of the starry sky turn into pure spiritual power, condense around the yuan God and continue to resist. I don''t know how long it took to resist. When the spiritual power was almost exhausted, the energy dissipated completely.


    Han Bin breathed a sigh of relief, swallowed a drop of starry tears again, and quickly recovered the spiritual power consumed in his body.


    Thirty feet away, the lion and wolf widened their eyes and said in disbelief: "it''s impossible, you friar in the spirit period, how can you resist the roar of the lion..." suddenly, he remembered what Han Bin had just taken and suddenly said: "I see. What you just took should be the legendary star tears that instantly restore energy. Unfortunately, even if you have such a baby, you will still die today..."


    Then the lion and wolf opened their mouths again and were ready to continue to use their talents.


    Han Bin frowned and patted the storage bag around his waist. He offered the hidden net he had obtained from Wang Shi. He had never used it. He just didn''t know whether it was true or not, and he didn''t know the decision to control it. At the moment, Han Bin just wanted to see if hidden net was true and whether it had a powerful magic power.


    The sky net roared and flew to the lion and wolf.


    Han Bin''s divine sense moved. Under his control, zhetien immediately enlarged, and then covered the lion and Wolf and wrapped him tightly. Then, zhetien kept shrinking and getting smaller and smaller. Under the huge force, the lion and wolf''s open mouth had to be closed to resist the contraction of zhetien.


    This scene didn''t last long. With a click, the sky net collapsed, turned into countless palm sized black network cables, and fell to the ground. The lion and wolf snorted coldly, and his disdain flashed in his eyes. He sneered and said, "boy, I thought you really had ancient magic weapons! I didn''t expect that you were just an imitation. Do you think such rags can hurt me?"


    The lion and the wolf hit the ground with a fist. The huge power turned into a long sword and flew to Han Bin at an amazing speed. There is a tendency to kill Han Bin with one blow. For the attack power of this spell, the lion and wolf can''t know better. At most, they can only seriously hurt Han Bin, but they can''t kill the human in front of them. The lion wolf suddenly opened his mouth and gave a lion roar. He wanted to use the power of the two spells to kill Han Bin in one fell swoop.


    Although the idea of lion and wolf is good, for ordinary spiritual friars, maybe they can really do it.


    However, Han Bin, who has countless magic weapons, can''t play a big role at all.


    Han Bin looked calm and had no fear in his eyes. His mind moved, and a set of silver armor suddenly appeared on him. Just then, the long sword flew over and hit the armor. With a click, the long sword ran away. At the same time, the roar of the lion also came, and was immediately rebounded by the God''s armor. Most of the remaining attack power could not affect Han Bin.


    Han Bin let out a low drink, instantly dissolved the energy entering the body, and then patted the storage bag at his waist.


    At this moment, the lion and wolf widened their eyes. He never dreamed that Han Bin could resist these two attacks. His sight fell on Han Bin''s hungry armor. When he saw the armor, he was slightly stunned and said in a lost voice: "God armor, the legendary god armor with the first defense, how can it be on you?"


    This moment of stupidity almost killed the lion and wolf.


    Han Bin''s hand had fallen on the storage bag. He saw a flash of light. The kill sword flew out and went straight to the lion and wolf.


    Lion wolf is worthy of being a demon at the leader level. It not only has high cultivation, but also has an amazing reaction speed. He snorted coldly and disdained to say, "it''s ridiculous. Do you think a flying sword can hurt me?" then he suddenly raised his right hand and quickly grabbed the Jedi sword with his broad palm. Obviously, he wanted to hold the Jedi sword in his hand and pinch it.


    However, the next scene, but let the lion and wolf never dreamed of.


    At the moment when the lion and wolf grabbed the kill sword, the streamer in front of Han Bin continued to flash, dozens of Tiansha swords appeared at the same time, and flew to the lion and wolf at an amazing speed. The speed of Tiansha sword was unimaginable. In an instant, it flew over the kill sword and hit the lion wolf''s raised arm. Just listen to the jingle, the kill sword is rebounded by the huge force and falls to the ground.


    Look at the lion wolf''s hit arm, leaving only a shallow sword mark, which did not break his defense.


    The lion and wolf smiled coldly and said, "human beings, go and inquire about the physical defense of the lion and wolf. In the whole demon world, there is no enemy except the strong ones in the period of God''s will. Don''t mention one such flying sword. Even if all of them fly, they won''t hurt me..." the voice was not loud, and the tone was full of contempt.


    Han Bin''s heart moved and said silently, "ice and fire condense and ten thousand swords are sent together."


    On the other Tiansha swords, huge ice spirit power and fire spirit power were suddenly released. As soon as two different energies appeared, they fused together at an amazing speed. The originally sharp sword body became sharper in an instant. With a whistling sound, it flew to the lion wolf''s arm again. The first Tiansha sword also failed to break the defense of the lion and wolf. A thumb sized sword mark was left on his arm, which was much deeper than the last time.


    One Tiansha sword can''t hurt the lions and wolves, but dozens of them attack together?


    The sword light flashed, and one after another Tiansha sword fell on the lion and wolf.


    At first, the lion and wolf could resist, but after the fifth Tiansha sword fell, they couldn''t resist. The body of the lion and wolf kept retreating. Every step backward, the body trembled once. After a few steps, the defense on the lion and wolf''s arm was finally broken. The kill sword stabbed into the meat, and the blood kept flowing out.


    At the same time, the other heavenly swords changed their flight route and stabbed the lion and wolf in the chest at the same time.


    "No..." the lion and wolf roared and tried their best to resist, but it didn''t do much.


    At the last moment, the lion and wolf saved Dantian. But the rest of the body was pierced by Tiansha sword at the same time, and the blood flowed.


    The lion and wolf looked pale and gasped. He glared at Han Bin and said angrily, "human beings, you have to pay for what you have done today..."


    Han Bin ignored his words, and his divine sense moved. The killing sword suspended in the air suddenly stabbed the lion and wolf''s Dantian.


    The lion and the wolf were shocked and put their hands subconsciously in front of the Dantian and made the last resistance.


    The kill sword cut off several fingers of the lion and wolf, but it didn''t go deep. Under the huge attack power, the lion and wolf flew out upside down and crashed heavily into the array channel on one side. The lion and wolf''s body bounced on the ground, and the blood at the wound was flowing out quickly. Once it ran out, there was no way to return to heaven. The lion wolf''s face became very ugly. It seemed that he had to use up all his strength every time he breathed.


    The streamer flashed in the channel, and all flying swords flew into the air again, arranged in a large array, ready to continue the attack.


    Just then, the figure at the entrance of the passage flashed, and a middle-aged man came slowly.


    When the lion and wolf heard the footsteps, they turned around and looked. When he saw the man coming, he said with ecstasy: "ape three, you came just in time. Help me kill..."


    Ape three looked calm and could not see what was on his mind. He walked a few steps to the lion and Wolf and said with a sneer: "it''s too difficult to kill him, chief. Why don''t I help you mend a knife first..." then, he flashed in his hand, gave out a Black Dagger out of thin air, and suddenly stabbed the lion and Wolf''s Dantian.

 Chapter 725

    This scene, whether Han Bin or lion wolf, did not expect.


    At such a close distance, the lion and the wolf were not prepared at all. They only heard a puff, and the dagger stabbed deeply into the Dantian. Blood flowed out like a fountain. The lion wolf''s pale face became more pale. He widened his eyes and said in disbelief: "why, why kill me..."


    With a cold smile, the ape three suddenly pulled out the dagger, and the lion wolf''s body trembled again.


    After pulling out the dagger, the ape three put it on his mouth and said with a ferocious smile: "Lion wolf, you have saved my life more than once. Normally I shouldn''t kill you. You are good at everything, but you are too greedy for beauty. Even if you play with the female demons of other tribes, you won''t let go of your brother''s women. What I can''t stand most is that you show off in front of me after playing with my woman. Are you such a leader?"


    Hearing this, the lion and wolf finally knew the reason. He smiled bitterly and said, "ape 3, she is not a good woman. Since you can have that kind of thing with me, why do you care about such a woman?" he paused and said: "Human beings have a saying that women are like clothes and brothers are like brothers. Can''t you see whether women are important or clothes are important?"


    Ape three laughed and said sarcastically, "I can''t see it, and I can''t see it in my life. Brother is important, but I can''t stand it when brother does such a thing. To tell you the truth, I don''t love her, but I don''t allow others to touch her. If it''s someone else, it''s OK, but you die."


    At this point, the ape paused for three times and said, "you know what? When you showed off in front of me that night, I wanted to kill you, but I didn''t have a chance. Heaven didn''t live up to me, and finally let me seize the opportunity to kill you myself. Do you have any last words after so many years of brotherhood?"


    This sounds very bleak. The lion and wolf smiled bitterly and asked, "are you really going to kill me?"


    Ape three smiled coldly and didn''t directly answer his words. Instead, he said, "you''re so hurt now. Even if I don''t kill you, do you think you can leave here alive?" and glanced at Han Bin not far away.


    The lion and the wolf suddenly thought it was an opportunity and asked, "if I die, do you think I can leave here alive?"


    Ape three looked at Han Bin and immediately said, "it doesn''t matter. I just want to kill you."


    "Do it!" the lion and wolf sighed and closed his eyes. "I hope it will be better after killing me."


    Without hesitation, ape three raised his dagger again and hit the lion wolf''s Dantian. The attack was powerful and powerful. It went deep into the lion wolf''s Dantian and blood flowed. The vitality of the lion wolf was dissipating at a very fast speed, and it was about to dissipate. At the moment when the soul dissipated, Han Bin waved and forcibly grabbed the remaining soul of the lion wolf into his hand.


    During this period, ape three did not stop, but stood up and looked at Han Bin calmly.


    Han Bin put the ghost of the lion and wolf into the storage bag, sealed it in the soul wood, and then said, "if I guess well, the story you told when you killed him just now is just an excuse."


    The ape Sanyi was stunned, and the surprised color in his eyes flashed. He immediately said, "they all say that humans are cunning. Now they finally understand that they are indeed much smarter than I thought." speaking of this, he took a deep breath and suddenly asked, "I want to know how you can see that what you just said is just an excuse?"


    Han Bin smiled calmly and said, "from your eyes."


    "Eyes?" the ape three puzzled, "what do you see in my eyes?"


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and said slowly, "in your eyes, there is only a desire for power. In this tribe, the lion and wolf is the leader, and you are under him. If the lion and wolf do not die, you can never replace him. As long as he dies, you can become a new leader according to the rules of the demon world."


    Hearing this, the ape three looked at Han Bin with completely different eyes, more like looking at a monster.


    In a moment, the ape three took a deep breath and said, "your guess is completely correct, and I know what I want. From what you just said, I can also see that you must have done the death of Longhu and others. After you killed them, draw memories from their minds to further understand the details of the demon family."


    Han Bin did not deny it, nodded and said, "you are also very smart. Since you have seen it, you also know what I need!"


    The ape nodded, looked at the dead lion and wolf, and then said, "you just extracted his memory, you must want to know the internal situation of the demon. But you don''t know one thing. Once the leader level strong man dies, his soul will automatically erase his memory, and you won''t get anything." seeing Han Bin''s disbelief, he added, "you can have a look now..."


    Han Bin hesitated, took out the soul of the lion and wolf from the storage bag, and then went deep into it. As the ape three said, the soul of the lion and wolf is still there, but there is no memory, and even the memory fragments can not be found. Han Bin sighed, broke the soul of the lion and wolf into a sky killing sword, and then said, "you tell me this, you want to cooperate with me?"


    "I will not only cooperate with you, but also provide you with what you want." ape San said in a deep voice, "but I need you to promise me some conditions." he saw Han Bin nodding and continued: "First of all, you should open the array and create the illusion that you will kill the lion and Wolf and I will break the array. After the array is opened, you will leave here and I will chase people. After chasing for 100000 miles, I will take people away. From then on, how about our well water not breaking the river?"


    Han Bin nodded and said, "no problem. You must take out something that satisfies me."


    "What do you need?" the ape said briefly.


    Han Bin was a little silent and said, "in ancient ruins, the distribution of demons and Demons and their specific accomplishments. Secondly, there are no cracked arrays in the ruins, and there are some places where there may be treasures..."


    After hearing this, ape three opened his mouth, spit out a jade slip, threw it to Han Bin and said, "you can have a look at these."


    Han Bin took the jade slips and looked at them carefully. After confirming that there was no problem, he input the divine consciousness into them. As like as two peas, the jade map is a huge map, which is exactly the same as the one given by the wolf, but the distribution of the demons on the top of it. Its comprehensive strength is just the opposite of the previous one. There are many unsolved arrays and many mysterious places.


    After watching for a moment, Han Bin determined that there was no problem and said, "why did you betray your people?"


    Ape three did not answer, but said a thought-provoking sentence, "if you want to get something, you can never get it by normal means, it can only kill all those who want to rob you."


    Although these words were incomprehensible, Han Bin still wanted to understand. His eyes flashed and he said in a deep voice: "as long as you don''t infringe on my interests, we are all cooperative relations before you leave here." he kept his promise. Since he promised ape III, he won''t make a sneak attack, let alone do anything against cooperation.


    Han Bin made a verdict on the body of the lion and wolf, forged the illusion that he was killed by human magic, then raised his right hand and hit it on the array channel around him. The array shook violently when a loud noise came. With the shaking speed getting faster and faster, the array finally collapsed, turned into a little light and dissipated in the huge mountains.


    At the same time, Han Bin flashed and chased the sky at an amazing speed.


    As soon as Han Bin left, ape three raised his dagger and stabbed him in the chest. Suddenly, blood flowed. He roared angrily and said angrily, "human, I''ll kill you and avenge the leader..." his voice was so loud that it could be clearly heard within ten miles. The demons that had not been killed flew over quickly.


    The demons were stunned when they saw the scene in front of them. One of them said, "deputy leader, what''s the matter with him?"


    The dagger in the ape three''s hand had long disappeared. He covered his wound and said angrily, "the man killed brother lion and wolf. I came as late as I could. Although I seriously injured the man, he still escaped." then he grabbed the lion and wolf''s body and shouted, "brothers, avenge the leader, kill!!!"


    The remaining 40 demons were completely ignited. Under the leadership of ape three, they quickly chased Han Bin in the direction of escape.


    Han Bin didn''t fly away at the fastest speed. He deliberately slowed down and let everyone catch up.


    The distance between the two sides is getting closer and closer. Han Bin is about to catch up. He suddenly accelerates, gets rid of the people and disappears into the vast mountains.


    Ape Sany waved his hand, motioned the people to stop, and said in the language of command: "don''t chase, he has run away."


    One of the demons roared and said, "deputy leader, don''t we avenge the leader?"


    "Of course we want revenge, but if we chase after it like this, once we disperse, the human will break one by one. At that time, we will die more." the ape three glanced and shook his fist. "Now let''s deal with the internal affairs first, and then take a long-term view. We''d better leave the revenge for brother lion and wolf to other leaders!"


    Although they felt wrong, they didn''t know what to do. They bowed their heads one after another, which was regarded as default.


    The ape three corners of his mouth showed an imperceptible smile, then sighed and said: "the tribe can''t have no leader for a day. I think fast tiger is more suitable..."


    As soon as this remark came out, all the demons were stunned. The fast tiger quickly waved his hand and said, "deputy leader, since ancient times, the leader''s soul has been taken by the deputy leader. How can we change the rules?"


    The demons seemed to understand something and said in unison, "deputy leader, you will inherit the position of leader!"


    Ape three hesitated for a moment, deliberately showing a very reluctant look, nodded and said, "since my brothers support ape three, I''ll take it for the time being!" then he looked at Xunhu, and the conversation changed: "Xunhu, now I order you in the name of the leader to take over the position of deputy leader."


    Xunhu''s face was pleased, flattered and said, "thank you for your promotion."


    Ape Sany opened his mouth and a jade pendant came out of his hand. He squeezed it hard and burst. A huge energy was released from the jade pendant. It was divided into four streamers and flew to the sky at a very fast speed. In the twinkling of an eye, it turned into a light spot and disappeared into the sky. Ape three''s eyes gradually became cold and said in his heart: "human, you are too naive. Do you really think I want to cooperate with you? I just use your hand to complete my dream and then use someone else''s hand to kill you."


    The four streamers were divided to the four demon leaders. After hearing the voice in the streamer, all the four leaders were angry.


    "Damn man, I killed the lion and wolf. I have to kill you myself."


    "Human, even if you can kill brother lion and wolf, so many of our brothers will surround you and see where you run?"


    "I didn''t expect such a strong man in mankind. I''d like to see. Are you really as powerful as ape three said?"


    "The lion and wolf are dead, and the lone wolf is dead. This human is really unusual."


    Four leaders have mastered nearly 400 demons, which is almost all the power in ancient ruins.


    At the moment, Han Bin is flying in mid air, looking carefully at the mountains in front of him.


    Han Bin didn''t know that the ape three had betrayed him and asked the four leaders to gather here secretly to have a turtle in a jar. After flying for about half an hour, a dragon shaped mountain appeared in sight. Han Bin''s eyes lit up and suddenly accelerated to fly over. He was pleasantly surprised and said, "finally found..."

 Chapter 726

    The mountains ahead are very strange, and suddenly there is no difference. If you look carefully, you will be surprised to find that it is like a long dragon bending over the earth. Han Bin saw this terrain for the first time. The map clearly indicates that there is a huge array here. No one has been able to crack it for millions of years. Even a forced attack can''t destroy the array.


    Han Bin''s divine sense moved and covered the mountains in front of him in an instant. A faint wave of spiritual power could be sensed. It''s hard to imagine a powerful array here with such a weak fluctuation of spiritual power. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Han Bin wouldn''t believe that there is really a big array here.


    Seeing here, Han Bin suddenly felt that the big array in front of him was more mysterious than what he had seen before. He took a step and flew straight to the mountains ahead. At the moment when his figure was about to fall, a huge force suddenly came and wanted to bounce him away. Han Bin had already prepared, tossed his body in the air, and then ran straight to the foot of the mountain like Li Xuan''s arrow.


    At the foot of the mountain in front of us is the place where the dragon head is located. The two mounds in the mountain are the eyes of the dragon. Seeing these eyes, Han Bin suddenly had a strange feeling, as if these eyes could speak. But when you look carefully, there is no new discovery.


    Finally, Han Bin smiled bitterly and flew around the huge dragon shaped mountains.


    After a lap, I didn''t find a way to enter the array. The big array in front of me was like going to Jiutian mountain for the first time. I didn''t know where to start. Han Bin didn''t use the most common array breaking method. He broke his divine consciousness into the array and quickly cracked it. But this method has no effect on the large array in front of us. No matter how the divine consciousness is played, it can''t enter the interior of the large array.


    Can not think of a good way, Han Bin can only find a place to continue thinking.


    In a flash of time, three days later, Han Bin still didn''t think of a good way. Just as he got up and wanted to continue to observe the array, the remaining light from the corner of his eye suddenly saw an open space under the faucet. It was a small hill, the top of which was flattened. Suddenly, it looked like a huge futon, and directly in front of the futon was the location of the faucet.


    This putuan shaped mound is obviously not a part of the grand array, but it appears here. It seems that it has an unspeakable relationship with the grand array. Han Bin frowned and flew to the mound in front of him. As soon as he landed, he found something strange. There were a pair of footprints on the mound, and the footprints were very deep. Although it was full of dust, it could still be seen that many people stood here and accumulated over time.


    No, not standing here, but kneeling here.


    From the middle of the mound, Han Bin found two shallow circular pits, which had been covered by too much dust. Han Bin waved his sleeve. The strong wind blew out of his sleeve and blew away the dust on the mound. The scene in front of him made him stare. This is not a mound, but a hill carved out of stone. Traces of different depths on it can be clearly seen. Especially behind the footprints, it was deeper. It was obvious that someone knelt on the ground and left traces.


    Seeing here, Han Bin can even imagine the situation that year.


    Countless years ago, ancient friars came here. First, they stood in the footprints, bowed down to the Longxing mountains and said some words of worship. Then he knelt on the ground and saluted his hat white. The stones on the hill are so hard that they can leave traces of inches deep. It can be seen that many monks came here to worship, at least tens of millions, and each of them has been here countless times.


    Suddenly, Han Bin remembered the stone altar in the polar ice pool, which was also used to worship heaven. It can be seen that ancient monks not only worshipped heaven, but also worshipped other things. The dragon is the first of the four divine beasts, and also the patron saint of many semi abandoned planets. Is this dragon shaped mountain not built after tomorrow, but formed by nature, or is there any secret about ancient monks hidden here?


    Thinking of this, Han Bin smiled bitterly. Arrays are arranged around the dragon shaped mountains. As long as they are not fools, they know that there may be babies in them. Even if you know, what can you do? There is a powerful array outside. The demon has studied it for so many years and can''t enter it. It''s impossible to enter it in a short time.


    Han Bin sighed. He just wanted to turn around and leave, but he felt a pair of invisible eyes staring at him in the dark. This feeling has not appeared for a long time, but every time it appears, it will not be wrong. Han Bin''s eyes flashed. He hurriedly sent out his divine consciousness and felt around him. He didn''t find anything.


    "Did you feel wrong just now?" Han Bin thought in his heart. Suddenly, he saw the huge faucet in front of him.


    On the faucet, there are a pair of huge eyes looking at everything in front. Those eyes seem empty, but if you look carefully, you will find a little light in your eyes, as if everything in the world is just a mole ant in his eyes. Seeing this, Han Bin suddenly thought of his feeling just now and said, "is it him who just looked at me? Does he have wisdom?"


    Although Han Bin feels incredible, who can tell the world clearly, especially in the monastic world, anything can happen. Han Bin took a deep breath and walked to two huge footprints. He looked very respectful. Han Bin threw a fist in the direction of the dragon head, so he had to learn to worship like an ancient monk.


    Just at this time, there was a flash of light not far away, and a middle-aged man''s voice suddenly came, "in ancient times, Xiuwei worshipped the dragon, because the magic power has great power. I didn''t expect that there are still people worshiping the dragon. It''s ridiculous." after that, he turned his words: "human, you are the boy who killed the lone wolf and the lion wolf!"


    As soon as Han Bin''s body tightened, his kneeling body stood up again, and then turned to look.


    A middle-aged man stood in an open space hundreds of feet away. He looks about forty, dishevelled and decadent. But he is such a slovenly man. His accomplishments are amazing. He has reached the state of great fullness in the later days of Tianguang. Obviously, he has the status of leader in the demon tribe.


    Han Bin''s eyes flickered and suddenly asked, "how did you know I was here?"


    There was no demon in the vicinity for thousands of miles. The only person who knew he came here was ape three. If so, it would be dangerous. Ape three must tell the other leaders about his killing of lions and wolves. It is uncertain that all demons are coming here.


    The middle-aged demon laughed and said, "human boy, your cultivation is not high, but your brain is very smart." he seemed to like talking nonsense. The conversation turned around: "I''m the first to find you. Let''s meet you first! My name is crab king, one of the six leaders of the demon family. Oh, wrong. You killed the lone wolf and lion wolf. It should be said that it was the four leaders."


    Han Bin snorted coldly and said, "although the lion and wolf died, the ape three inherited his position. Don''t you even count him?"


    "He is also a leader?" the crab king sneered and sneered, "he claims to be a leader, but he has no leader level cultivation and has not been recognized by the emperor. Such waste can also be a leader?"


    Hearing this, Han Bin finally understood. In order to further confirm the current situation, he asked, "ape three told you all my whereabouts?"


    "Yes." the crab king nodded. "He did tell me that not only I came, but also the leader such as shrimp Gang came with the demons in the tribe. If I guessed correctly, they would arrive soon." then, in the woods behind him, the figure flashed, and more than 80 demons appeared one after another. It can be seen from the cultivation of these demons that they are all under the crab king.


    The crab king looked at the people behind him and said, "human boy, my brothers are all here. The road to the north is broken. If you want to escape, you can go in the other three directions." he paused and said: "Of course, if you want to leave us, it''s not impossible to break through. However, I''m not as stupid as the lion wolf. I''m trapped in the array and killed by you, and I''m not as alone as the lone wolf."


    Just then, the shadow of a person flickered in the woods in the south, and a young woman appeared. Before she showed her true face, her voice came, "crab king, you still like to talk nonsense. Have you forgotten what the emperor said to you? It''s better to practice for a while if you have time to talk nonsense!"


    As soon as she finished speaking, a young woman appeared on the mountain not far away. She looked 17 or 18 years old. Her skin was white and her appearance was very beautiful. She was not much worse than Xiao Yuyao and others. The tight black Taoist robe outlined her exquisite figure, especially her long thin legs. As long as a normal man looked at it, he could not help jumping on it.


    It has to be said that this woman''s charm is much better than that of the Dragon fox. The charm of the Dragon fox comes from her charm. Only when she casts magic can she successfully seduce others. This woman is different. Even if she stands there and doesn''t cast any magic, she can show her unique charm. Even if she doesn''t take the initiative to seduce, men can''t help looking at it.


    The crab king just looked at it and left saliva. He immediately scolded angrily: "Meiji, you are still so coquettish. If you seduce me so naked and naked, aren''t you afraid that my heart will move and press you under my body?"


    Meiji sneered, her eyes full of disdain, and said sarcastically, "a fool who can only walk in a straight line doesn''t have this ability." she turned and looked at Han Bin. When she saw Han Bin''s unusually clear eyes, her eyes flashed with surprise, and immediately said: "I said how the Dragon fox was killed. It turned out that your concentration has reached this level. To tell the truth, I doubt whether you are a man now."


    "If he''s a man, you''ll know if you try." in the Western woods, the streamer flashed, and a dark man came out on the mountain ahead. The man was only in his thirties, strong and strong, especially with rich black hair on his skin, and looked more like a black bear.


    However, his name is not black bear.


    Meiji sneered and joked, "whirlwind, I know you like men. He gave it to you."


    Whirlwind hehe smiled twice and said in a very obscene way: "I like men, but I''m not interested in a thin man like him. I''m afraid I''ll be pressed into meat cakes..."


    Han Bin was attacked on three sides. He raised his head and looked to the East where the dragon shaped mountains are located. There, a streamer came quickly, bypassed the mountains, came to the front of the dragon head, and finally stood on the Dragon horn. This is a young man. He looks more than 20 years old, handsome and fair skinned. When his clothes dance with the wind, he is elegant, just like the noble young master in human beings.


    Although the four people are in the state of great perfection in the later stage of Tianguang, Han Bin can see that the man who came last has the highest cultivation.


    Finally, the demon leader was shrimp gang. His eyes flashed and he said in a deep voice: "since it comes at the same time, it''s the old rule. Whoever kills him first, the dragon Yuan divine sword belongs to who..." the strong man, the demon world is very simple. The supreme ruler is the holy monarch, and his cultivation must be the highest. Anyone who reaches the period of God''s will, even in the early stage of God''s will, can become an elder. Finally, there are leaders. Each leader has 50 to 100 demons. They can not only mobilize them to perform any task at any time, but also have the power of life and death.


    Relatively speaking, the lion wolf is lucky because he still has a demon in his hand. The lone wolf is a little unlucky. He has the same status as the lion wolf, but he doesn''t have a demon. The reason is very simple. The clan of the lone wolf has the strongest attack power. When it first entered the ancient ruins, it rushed to the front. After the battle, all of them were killed, which caused the lone wolf to act alone.


    The situation of those scattered demons of dragon fox is more special. Originally, they belong to a tribe and have a powerful leader. When they can fight, the leaders are killed. They have no choice but to find a place to survive. It''s not that Longhu and others didn''t want to take refuge in other leaders, but they didn''t join other tribes when they thought that they would be restrained and lose their freedom after taking refuge in others. It''s better to live happily like this.


    However, the Dragon fox is born with debauchery and immorality. It often colludes with other male demons and has an ambiguous relationship. Lion and wolf are one of them. They often fool around together and leave a token of love between each other. Just like this, as soon as the dragon and fox were killed, the lion and wolf sensed it.


    The lion and the wolf roared and came to the valley. I saw a flash of light over the valley. Whether it was the demon who stayed in the cave to practice or the demon who went out to look for human beings, they all flew quickly. In less than a moment, hundreds of demons gathered in the valley. Although they have human appearance, they emit the smell of demons and beasts.


    The lion and wolf roared up to the sky and said in a loud voice: "You guys, do you know why I called you? Because our people have been killed by humans hundreds of thousands of miles away. For many years, only we kill, but no humans can kill us. This is a great humiliation for our demon family. No matter where those humans escape, we must kill them, do you understand?"


    "Kill humans and devour the heart..."


    Hundreds of demons, all angry, waved their arms and shouted in unison.


    The voices of the people were so loud that they echoed over the valley for a long time that they could be clearly heard thousands of miles away.


    At the moment, in a mountain range 50000 miles away, Han Bin moved his eyebrows and vaguely heard the roar of the demon. He smiled coldly. While arranging the array, he sneered and said: "shout heartily! You will all become my soul in a short time." Of course, Han Bin''s goal is to kill these demons and refine them into an instrument soul. His biggest goal is to find out the details of the distribution of demons.


    After Han Bin killed the Dragon fox, he forcibly extracted memories from their souls. These memories recorded in detail what happened after their birth, including the war between ancient friars and demons. The battle was very fierce. Every breath could see the death of friars or demons, and the blood stained the ground, forming a long blood river.


    In addition, there is the situation after the victory of the demon clan. After a celebration, they left one after another and chose the right place. The strong tribe naturally chose a good place. Scattered demons such as dragon fox can only find a place to survive. In the memory of the three demons, there is no detailed distribution of demons, but there is a clue at the same time: only the leader level Other demons will gather and hold a banquet every hundred years. Only they have the detailed distribution of demons.


    It was after reading the memory of the three demons that Han Bin decided to set up a powerful array here. There was an ambiguous relationship between him and the lion and wolf in the memory of the Dragon fox. Once the Dragon fox was killed, the lion and wolf would know that with the lion and wolf''s love and righteousness, they would surely avenge her. The place that must be passed during revenge is the mountain at the foot of Han Bin.


    Besides the lion and wolf, he raised his hand, motioned the people to stop talking, and then said, "everyone must go this time. When you get to the place, you are not allowed to act without authorization. Everything follows my command. Since that human can kill the dragon and fox in such a short time, his cultivation must be extraordinary, and you must not take it lightly."


    At this time, a demon couldn''t help asking, "Lord leader, human beings are waste. Even if their cultivation is higher, they are not our opponents in terms of speed and power. Why should we be afraid?"


    The lion and wolf snorted coldly, stared at each other, and said unhappily, "you know what, the Dragon fox is born to show powerful flattering skills. Even if the cultivation of human friars is higher than her level and will not be confused, she can escape. Since the human friars can kill her easily, if I guess well, either the man has strong willpower or his cultivation is quite profound."


    As soon as this remark came out, a demon smiled and said, "I think it should be the latter. We all know the figure of the coquettish women of dragon fox. As long as normal men see it, they can''t help thinking, do you say it!"


    "Ha ha..."


    After everyone laughed, the lion and wolf waved and said, "let''s go."


    For a time, hundreds of demons, led by lions and wolves, flew out of the valley and flew forward at a very fast speed. Soon after flying, the lion and wolf took out a black jade pendant and said a series of different languages to it. The jade pendant is only the size of a palm. It is carved with a one eyed wolf with wolf eyes in blood red, which is very similar to the original statue of the one eyed wolf.


    The one eyed wolf on this jade pendant is actually a one eyed wolf.


    The lion and wolf took out this jade pendant for a simple reason. Because the mountain he was going to was not far from where the lone wolf was, he wanted to act with the lone wolf. However, the lion and wolf said for a long time, and there was no response. He couldn''t help wondering and said secretly, "is the lone wolf dead, or is he hunting humans?"


    The lion and the wolf thought for a while and always felt that the latter was more likely. Because the character of the lone wolf is very strange, when hunting human beings, no one will return to him. Besides, Dugu Aotian''s cultivation is extremely high, and his speed is amazing, and he also has the ancient magic weapon Longyuan divine sword. No one can kill him unless the monk of God''s intention comes.


    Although there are many monks coming in this time, the highest one is the perfect state in the later part of the sky, and there is no strong one in the divine intention period at all.


    When the lion and wolf thought of this, he didn''t think much. He said with a smile: "it''s not that I didn''t tell you to hunt humans, but that you didn''t hear..."


    After flying for about an hour, the lion wolf''s face sank and his eyes were full of hesitation.


    The mountains ahead seemed to be OK, but it made him feel very comfortable, as if there were a strong array. This is the natural power and telepathy of lion and wolf. As long as there is danger, he can sense it first. It was because of this magical power that he saved his life more than once and successfully escaped with his demons again and again.


    As soon as this feeling appeared, the lion and wolf gave an order to stop the people from flying.


    With a flash of light in the air, a middle-aged man like an ape man flew over. He looks in his early forties and looks very similar to an ape. Strangely, his eyes are black, but his eyebrows are white, which looks very uncomfortable. The ape man hugged his fist and said, "chief, why did you suddenly stop?"


    The lion and wolf looked at the mountains in front again and thought a little: "ape 3, that mountain seems to be in danger. We''d better take a detour to avoid being tricked by humans."


    Ape 3 is the deputy leader of this tribe. He is the offspring of apes and white browed monkeys. He has boundless natural power and can open mountains and gravel.


    "Is it dangerous?" the ape didn''t think about it. The sidewalk, "Chief, think more! How long have human friars been here? Not to mention whether they can cross the desert of death, even if they can, how many friars can gather here in a short time? Besides, that mountain is not suitable for hiding. Even if they set up an array to catch us all, I''m afraid it''s impossible. In the same realm, it''s almost impossible for humans to hurt us Maybe. "


    The lion and wolf nodded and said with approval, "you''re right. If human beings want to cross the desert of death, they must pass brother lone wolf. He has Longyuan divine sword and doesn''t know how many human friars he killed. Among our leaders, he is most likely to break through the realm of God in a hundred years. How can he put human beings here?"


    Said here, the lion and wolf sighed, still felt wrong, and said, "we''re not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, we don''t care about wasting more time. Tell you, take a detour!"


    Ape three didn''t carry out the order and said unhappily, "chief, when did you become so mother-in-law? In the past, when the ancient friars didn''t die, you asked us to retreat, and we also withdrew. But now, you say there is an ambush here, not only I don''t believe it, but also my brothers can''t believe it."


    Then the ape three pointed to the mountain in front and continued, "this mountain is very long. If we go around it, we should at least double the time. Don''t you bet with several leaders to see which tribe killed more humans this time? If we waste time, what if those humans escape or are killed by a lone wolf?"


    Hearing this, the lion wolf suddenly thought that the lone wolf might be fighting with humans. He was a little silent and said, "you may say it, but in order to be safe, you must let a person go and test it."


    Ape three volunteered and said, "I''ll go!" he dodged and flew to the mountains ahead.


    After falling into the mountain, the ape three carefully checked it. He didn''t find the array stone and flag, and didn''t sense the fluctuation of spiritual power around him. He sneered: "the leader is getting timid. How can he lead the tribe to become stronger?" he thought so, but shouted to the sky: "leader, there''s no danger here. You can come."


    As soon as they said this, the demons were stunned and looked at the lion and wolf with some dissatisfaction.


    The lion and the wolf were so angry that they stared at the ape three times, and then said in a harsh voice, "past!"


    Hundreds of demons flew into the mountains at the same time. After flying for half an hour, they didn''t encounter any danger. The lion and wolf relaxed their vigilance and didn''t think much about it. He even felt that he had sensed wrong just now. But when the idea came to mind, the streamer flashed in the mountains, a huge threat suddenly appeared, and all demons fell out of the air at the same time.


    After falling into the woods, a cold voice suddenly sounded in the ears of the demons, "welcome to the lock heaven trapped immortal array."

 Chapter 727

    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and finally understood why the four leaders came with all the demons overnight after receiving the information from ape 3. Because they all guessed, or were sure that the lone wolf was killed and the dragon Yuan divine sword fell into his hand. The biggest purpose of the four people came here was not to kill him, but to get the dragon Yuan divine sword. The magic power in the divine sword is extremely powerful. Only friars in the light of the sky can display it. No matter who gets such treasure, he can become the strongest leader of the demon family, and his status is only under the holy king.


    So baby, who wants to get it, not to mention the demon who attaches great importance to strength in the world?


    After shrimp had just finished speaking, he saw that the four people had no opinion and said, "let''s fight together, or wait until they come." naturally, they in his mouth refer to a group of demons under them.


    As soon as this remark came out, the demon girl was the first to object, and Leng hum said, "it''s no good. Now only the crab king''s people have arrived, and our men are still behind. If we go together, we''ll die at a loss."


    Whirlwind nodded and said with approval, "yes, if the crab king gets the dragon Yuan divine sword, I will be the first to refuse."


    Both of them expressed their views. Even if the crab king didn''t want to say anything, he had to say, "it''s still the old rule. The four of us go together. Who killed him first, his long storage bag and Longyuan magic sword."


    "OK!" the shrimp just took a step at his feet, only heard a slap, turned into a straight line and went straight to Han Bin.


    Shrimp Gang''s speed was amazing. In a twinkling of an eye, he came to Han Bin. In the air, his hand flashed, and a three foot long gun suddenly appeared. The whole body of the long gun is black. It can''t be seen that there is any material refined. The gun head is extremely sharp. The light shines on it and emits dazzling light.


    Shrimp just raised his long gun and waved it in the air at Han Bin. He saw the shadow of the gun flash and fly to Han Bin at the same time.


    Such a dense attack can''t be resisted by ordinary spiritual friars. Han Bin whispered and saw the flashing light on his body, and the Heavenly God armor appeared immediately. The shadow of the gun fell on the armor, and the sound of Jingling came continuously, and then ran away. Under the huge impact, Han Bin stepped back even if he was not injured, and the footprints on the ground were deeper.


    Seeing the God''s armor, everyone was stunned. The demon girl was the first to say, "I say you are a spiritual friar. How can you kill the lone wolf? It turned out that the first defense magic weapon in ancient times fell into your hands." he said, looking at the three people around him, he said, "now he has two ancient magic weapons. If you kill him, how can you divide the treasures?"


    The shrimp just floated in the air and didn''t think about it. He said, "it''s still the old rule. Whoever kills him first belongs to all the treasures."


    When they heard this, although they felt it was inappropriate, they acquiesced.


    It''s best to set rules first. It''s nothing if you can''t get the treasure. If you can get these two ancient magic weapons, who can become the most powerful leader of the demon family. In addition to the first shrimp Gang, the other three looked at each other, cast spells and flew to Han Bin.


    The four demons came from the four directions of southeast and northwest at the same time and besieged Han Bin. All four of them are the strong ones in the later days of Tianguang. At the same time, they display powerful spells. Not to mention that Han Bin only has the cultivation of great roundness in the later days of the Earth Spirit. Even if he improves a realm, he can''t resist such a fierce siege.


    The four people pinched the Dharma decision in their hands, quickly formed spells, and attacked Han Bin in an instant.


    Fireball, ice arrow, Meishu and crab poison are flying to Han Bin at a very fast speed.


    Han Bin''s face sank. He knew it was a hard battle. If he didn''t pay attention, he would be killed. He didn''t even think about it. He took a step under his feet and flew into the air in an instant. Then he patted the storage bag around his waist. He saw the flash of light. The kill sword and dozens of heaven killing swords appeared at the same time and flew to the flying spell at a very fast speed.


    The magic touch with the flying sword, only to hear the loud noise, and in the twinkling of an eye there were more than ten Tiansha swords running away.


    Tiansha sword broke so much. Although it blocked the first round of attack, Han Bin''s loss was not small. It took a long time to refine these flying swords. Each one invested a lot of effort. If it was one-on-one, it could still play a great role. Now all the original plans have been scrapped.


    Now, in the face of so many strong forces, even if we can attack this round at the beginning, what will we do next?


    Han Bin took a breath, and his divine consciousness moved. There were no defeated kill swords and the remaining Tiansha swords, which were suspended in front of him at the same time. Many hard materials are added to the kill sword without any damage. Tiansha sword can''t. because of the material, all the swords can see a trace of cracks. If another round of attack, I''m afraid no Tiansha sword can survive.


    The four crab kings, who didn''t continue to attack and showed surprise in their eyes, couldn''t help saying: "Unexpectedly, you don''t have high accomplishments, but you have a lot of treasures. How can I hear from my subordinates recently that the bones of the sacred animals in the dead desert have disappeared, and they were stolen and refined into magic weapons by your boy. Although these magic weapons are powerful, they can''t play a big role for strong people like us."


    Then the crab king whispered, "crab poison is all over the sky." he opened his mouth, spit out a huge yellow poisonous fog, and quickly flew to Han Bin.


    These poisonous fog contains amazing toxicity, which is not much worse than the poison of black snake. The friars below the daylight period smell poison and die on the spot, but it won''t take long for them to be eroded by poison and lose their souls. With a sweep of his eyes, Han Bin realized the power of the poison fog. With a wave of his sleeve, the strong wind was released from his sleeve, trying to disperse the poison fog.


    The strong wind roared and blew to the front in an instant. I thought it could disperse the poisonous fog. But I didn''t expect that the poison fog was not afraid of the wind. The strong wind not only didn''t play any role in playing cards, but also accelerated the spread of the poison fog. It used to take three interest to come to Han Bin, but now it only takes one interest.


    The crab king smiled and his eyes were full of satisfaction. He said excitedly, "boy, I forgot to tell you. This poison fog is my talent and the most poisonous poison fog in the world. Don''t mention the strong wind exerted by a spiritual friar. Even before the strong one came that day, don''t want to blow it away."


    The speed of the poison fog was amazing. In an instant, he came to Han Bin and obviously wanted to kill Han Bin in one fell swoop.


    The four said earlier that whoever kills Han Bin first will own the treasure. How can the other three let the crab king succeed?


    Whirlwind was the first to stand out. He roared, and the huge energy was released in an instant. In the twinkling of an eye, he came to Han Bin. This energy has no attack power. It instantly forms a black energy wall in front of Han Bin. The poisonous fog blew on the energy wall, bounced back, and suddenly flew in the direction of the crab king. In an instant, there was no poisonous fog around the energy wall.


    The crab king''s face sank and said angrily, "whirlwind, what do you mean?"


    Whirlwind hehe smiled twice and said, "as long as I''m not dead, baby can''t fall into your hands." as he said, he quickly pinched the Dharma decision in his hands. The Dharma decision was extremely complex. In the twinkling of an eye, the Dharma decision was completed. Just listen to him whisper, "talent, whirlwind, crazy cut..."


    Around the whirlwind, there were more than ten black whirlwinds, whistling and flying to Han Bin. The speed is also amazing. In a twinkling of an eye, he came behind Han Bin. These whirlwinds suddenly stopped, suddenly changed, formed a long black knife, and quickly cut to Han Bin. Each long knife contains amazing energy, which tends to cut Han Bin into pieces with one blow.


    At such a close distance and at such a fast speed, the demon girl and shrimp just had no time to shoot, and secretly scolded, "despicable!"


    Whirlwind doesn''t care so much at all. He laughs and says, "how mean is it? As long as you can get something..." his eyes are full of excitement. It seems that he has seen Han Bin killed. He has got two ancient magic weapons and become the most powerful leader of the ancient demons. Thinking of this, whirlwind whispered and laughed. The laughter was so unbridled.


    However, the whirlwind''s laughter did not last long and stopped.


    The next scene, not only the whirlwind did not expect, but also the demon Ji and others were stunned when they saw it.


    At the critical moment, Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist and offered the super magic weapon Tiandao jade seal. This magic weapon was used for the first time after he came to ancient ruins. Especially after knowing the original identity of the heavenly jade seal, he had higher expectations for this magic weapon. This time, Han Bin also wants to cast spells at higher levels, and this spell is not satisfactory when he tries it in the face of a strong enemy.


    Han Bin tightly held the heavenly seal in his hand and stared at the long knife flying in the face. When the long knife came to him and could sense the breath of death, he whispered, "Dou Zhuan..." his voice was still echoing in the air, his white light flashed, and his body had disappeared.


    The moment Han Bin disappeared, the whirlwind also disappeared. No one knew where they had gone.


    At this moment, the demon girl and others stared wide and sent out divine sense to feel around, but they didn''t find their whereabouts. Just when they wondered what spell Han Bin was casting and where they went, they saw a flash of light and the two appeared at the same time. The places where they appear have not changed, but their positions have been exchanged.


    Shrimp''s face sank, obviously saw the spell, and lost his voice: "space exchange, cyclone, be careful..."


    Although the cry was timely, it was still a step slower. In other words, whirlwind didn''t expect that Han Bin could cast such a spell.


    At this time, the whirlwind was still looking forward to the future. When he heard the cry and sensed the crisis of death, it was too late. More than ten long knives condensed from energy fell on him at the same time. Only the sound of bone cutting came continuously, and all the long knives fell on him one after another.


    The long Sabre dissipated, and countless deep bone knife marks appeared on the whirlwind. The blood flowed out like an unstoppable spring. Whirlwind''s face was pale, her breathing was weak, and her spiritual power was almost exhausted. If it wasn''t for the last moment, he forcibly cut off the connection with the long knife, so that the power of the spell dissipated quickly. That was enough to kill him just now.


    Looking at Han Bin not far away, he gasped. Obviously, the spell just now consumed a lot of spiritual power.


    Whirlwind opened his mouth and spit out blood. Fragments of liver were vaguely seen in the blood. He looked at Han Bin with murderous eyes. He wanted to kill Han Bin now. Suddenly, he stood up with difficulty, opened his mouth, spit out a black jade pendant and burst in an instant. The jade pendant releases huge energy and rises into the sky. A huge black bear pattern appeared in the air above his head and disappeared after three breaths.


    At the same time, the figure behind Han Bin flashed, and nearly a hundred demons opened quickly, blocking his way.


    Whirlwind clenched his teeth and stared at Han Bin. His killing intention soared in his blood red eyes. He just heard him angrily say, "human, you are much more powerful than I thought, but so what? Today I will kill you here even if I don''t want a baby."

 Chapter 728

    The crab king laughed and said sarcastically, "whirlwind, who asked you to stop my spell and want to kill him first, now the retribution is coming!" at this point, he changed his subject and continued, "however, we would also like to thank you. If you hadn''t tried the law and consumed a lot of his spiritual power, we wouldn''t know who would have been attacked among us. Hey hey!"


    The whirlwind glared at the crab king and said angrily, "don''t be complacent. It''s definitely not you who finally got the treasure."


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s me, as long as it''s not you." the crab king snorted coldly, obviously still blaming the whirlwind for blocking his poison fog.


    Shrimp just glanced, waved his sleeve and said, "shut up, you two. This is not the time to quarrel." then he looked at Han Bin and said angrily: "Human beings, you are really powerful. The space magic has been displayed by you. With your current cultivation, it is unprecedented and there will be no future. Unfortunately, you don''t understand this magic by yourself, but need to use some media. If I guess correctly, the magic weapon in your hand should be the legendary first magic tool in ancient times - the jade seal of heaven."


    As soon as this remark came out, crab king and others were stunned and looked at Han Bin''s hands at the same time.


    As what the shrimp said, Han Bin held a palm sized jade seal. Before, the people did not pay attention. At the moment, the shrimp just said that it was very similar to the legendary heavenly jade seal. After many years of simultaneous interpreting with the ancient monks, they knew that the heavenly king''s jade was fierce. It was only carelessly thinking of something and frowning.


    "Shrimp Gang, isn''t the heavenly seal destroyed?" the crab king moved his eyebrows and couldn''t help saying, "how can it appear here?"


    Shrimp just snorted coldly and said, "the heavenly seal is said to have been destroyed. We haven''t seen it with our own eyes. No matter why the heavenly seal is preserved or how it falls into his hands, it''s a good opportunity for us. As long as we can get the heavenly seal, we can crack the array here, and we can leave this ghost place in advance."


    When they heard this, their eyes were full of excitement. The crab king said, "what are you waiting for? Kill him!"


    The witch smiled and said, "I''d better leave it to the little girl!" then she pinched the magic in her hand, and a strange energy was released from her. In the twinkling of an eye, it spread ten miles away and covered the people. She danced her clothes, walked in the air, and said softly: "A red dew is fragrant, clouds and rain are broken in Wushan - enchanting dance for nine days."


    At this moment, the demon girl''s body flashed like a dusty fairy. Every time she danced, she released a strange energy. Especially her eyes, gentle as water, exuded endless charm. Coupled with her beautiful and moving face, as long as the cultivation is not much higher than her, or the monks who are not very determined, they should indulge in endless energy in an instant Lured. Confused


    Dancing and singing, the demon girl became the only scenery within ten miles. Whether it was the surrounding dragon shaped mountains or the three leaders, they were much darker than her at the moment. The people''s eyes couldn''t help falling on the demon girl. She smiled and said softly, "relax, relax, there will be a beautiful dream today..."


    Hearing this gentle and seductive voice, those low-level demons immediately closed their eyes. At the moment of closing their eyes, the look in their eyes disappeared, and they were empty except for emptiness. Whirlwind was seriously injured and couldn''t resist such flattery. There was almost no resistance, so he closed his eyes like those low-level demons.


    After all, crab king and others are the four leaders. They not only have high cultivation, but also have different ability to resist flattering magic.


    Shrimp Gang''s face sank, glared at the demon girl, and said word by word: "demon girl, you even show your talent and magic power to us. If you can''t kill him, aren''t you afraid of the saint blaming you?"


    The demon girl''s eyebrows and eyes moved slightly. Every time the light in her eyes flashed, an energy flew from her body to shrimp gang. The energy dissipated in the air and turned into a fragrance. After smelling it, there was only one thought in her mind. After sleeping, you can have a beautiful dream.


    Shrimp Gang''s eyes are full of struggle. Obviously, he wants to break away from the control of Mei Shu, but he can resist it anyway. He''s just a little close.


    The enchantress tightened her heart and said softly, "sleep! The dream world is the real world. Why do you strive to obtain these meaningless fame and wealth in the illusory world!" her voice was extremely gentle and contained endless charm. It was introduced into shrimp Gang''s ears. Shrimp Gang didn''t resist for long, so she closed her eyes.


    Among the four, shrimp has the highest cultivation and is also the most difficult to deal with. If he doesn''t win the art, he can''t continue at all.


    Seeing that shrimp had just closed her eyes, the demon girl sighed a sigh of relief. She snorted coldly in her heart and said, "I just let you sleep, not kill you. If these three things fall into my hands, I may become a new emperor."


    In front of interests, everything is in vain, without family affection and a sense of kinship.


    The demon girl''s eyes moved slightly, and the light like running water flashed slightly. The crab king also closed her eyes.


    For a time, Han Bin was the only one in the huge mountains. He was still struggling.


    The demon girl''s surprise flashed in her eyes and said, "I thought you had strong concentration, but I didn''t expect to underestimate you. Under my natural power, men in the same realm can''t resist it, and they will sleep in three breath. You are the first to persist for such a long time in recent years. I also want to see how long you can persist."


    The figure in the air flashed, and the witch fell in front of Han Bin and gently danced her clothes and skirts.


    The dress is thin and transparent, outlining a perfect curve, giving people a huge visual impact. Coupled with the gentle and charming voice, it can''t resist at all. Han Bin has a strong concentration and can barely resist before. But after looking at the body of the seductive girl under her dress, the brilliance in her eyes is getting darker and darker. She can''t resist Mei Shu.


    At this time, Xiao Yuyao''s voice came from the storage bag, "Han Bin, you have to hold on. Do you remember what you promised me? You only love me, and you will never love others without my permission. Also, although she is beautiful, she is not human. Is such a demon worthy of your love?"


    Xiao Yuyao''s voice echoed in her ears, farther and farther away, and finally she couldn''t hear anything.


    The witch''s eyes flashed and fell on the storage bag around Han Bin''s waist. She said in a cold voice: "unexpectedly, there are people in the storage bag. No wonder you have such a strong concentration. It turns out that your beloved is around. Well, I''ll stop your contact and see how you can resist my charm..." she said, looking forward in her hand, she was going to take down the storage bag around Han Bin''s waist.


    The moment the witch''s hand touched the storage bag, Han Bin suddenly opened his eyes and shot a killing intention in his eyes.


    Seeing this strong killing intention, the demon girl was stunned and subconsciously stepped back.


    The color of struggle in Han Bin''s eyes is clearly visible. He is biting. His lips have been bitten and blood is flowing. Hearing his roar, he said: "as long as I''m alive, no one can hurt her..." he clenched his fist and glared at the demon girl. The color of struggle in his eyes became weaker and less, and he was about to disappear.


    The enchantress widened her eyes. Her eyes were full of disbelief. She lost her voice and said, "it''s impossible. You can''t resist Mei Shu..."


    "There is no impossible thing in this world." Han Bin whispered, suddenly raised his right hand and punched her on the chest.


    This fist is powerful and contains huge power. If it falls on the demon girl, she will be seriously injured.


    The demon girl was frightened. She didn''t even think about it. She took a wrong step and floated three feet away, and was ready for defense.


    Han Bin did not attack her. He dodged and flew to the mountain where the whirlwind was located. In the twinkling of an eye, he came to the whirlwind and grabbed him in his hand.


    This scene happened so fast that Han Bin caught the whirlwind before she reacted. However, the witch didn''t put it in her heart. She snorted coldly, "do you think if you catch him, you can threaten me? Just now you can resist Mei Shu. It''s all the girl''s credit, but can you still use the same method twice?"


    Speaking of this, the demon girl raised her right hand and wiped it on her chest. I saw the flash of light, the original transparent clothes became more transparent, and even the mole of the body could clearly see that. With a charming smile, the enchantress continued to dance. Every time she danced, the surrounding enchanting skills should be strong.


    Han Bin can clearly feel that endless charm is coming to him. At this rate, he only needed three breaths, and he fell asleep like everyone around him. Xiao Yuyao''s voice still echoed in his ears, but it didn''t play any role. It''s not that he doesn''t love Xiao Yuyao, but that the power of Meishu is too great and has gone deep into his soul.


    Seeing Han Bin''s appearance, the enchantress outlined a faint smile around her mouth. She said softly, "sleep! Sleep! Everything has passed, and you in your dream will spend a perfect life happily..."


    Han Bin didn''t sleep and was still struggling. Suddenly, he suddenly bit the tip of his tongue and blood flowed. Using the pain of this moment, Han Bin suddenly raised the whirlwind in his hand and pressed it to the ground. With a slap, whirlwind knelt down on the ground, knees and feet, deep into a pit four inches deep.


    The color of doubt flashed in her eyes. She really didn''t understand what Han Bin was doing.


    Han Bin was stunned. The imagined things didn''t appear, and everything around him didn''t change. He thought that as long as someone knelt here, he could touch the array here, but he didn''t expect such a result. In a moment, Han Bin thought of something again and said in his heart, "is it true that only humans kneel down?"


    "Sleep! Sleep! I will accompany you until dawn..."


    The enchanting voice kept ringing in his ears. Han Bin''s eyes were lax, and the last trace of Qingming disappeared.


    Seeing such a scene, the enchantress smiled proudly, moved the lotus step slightly, danced her dress belt and flew to Han Bin.


    Han Bin slowly closed his eyes, his body tilted, fell to the ground and made a dull noise. After falling to the ground, no one noticed that the jade seal in the palm flew out and flew to one side. The heavenly seal crossed an arc in the air and flew towards the woods below the hillside. At the moment of flying into the woods, a ray of light came straight into a pair of longans above the seal.


    The longan suddenly opened and gave out a dragon chant. The sound rang through the world and could be clearly heard within a hundred miles.


    At the next moment, the heavenly seal released soft white light, turned into two light pillars with thick fists of adults, and flew straight to the dragon in front.


    With a flash of white light, the light column flew into the longan of the dragon shaped mountains at an amazing speed. Then, with a click, the mountains shook violently. The dragon''s mouth slowly opened, and a solemn and ancient voice suddenly came from the dragon''s mouth, "the dragon soul wakes up and nine days are one. Ancient treasure land, reincarnation opens..."

 Chapter 729

    The voice in the dragon mouth is not dragon language, but human language.


    Although the sound was not loud, it contained a huge threat and shrouded on the ground within a radius of ten miles. This powerful force is unimaginable. The friar can''t feel it in his deep sleep. Once he wakes up, he will feel difficult to breathe. The demon girl was a monk who woke up within ten miles. Her face sank, a mouthful of blood vomited out, and her face immediately became as white as paper.


    At this moment, the demon girl couldn''t get Han Bin''s storage bag at all. She was busy guarding the yuan God and tried her best to resist the pressure around her. She really can''t understand what happened just now and why the array here suddenly opened.


    The dragon shaped mountains emit dazzling light, and a huge amount of energy runs in the mountains. The dragon''s body seems to be coming back to life, constantly making dragon chants. At this time, a huge suction force was released from the dragon''s mouth and immediately came to the woods in front. Then, the heavenly seal was sucked into the dragon''s mouth.


    I don''t know how long it took. Maybe it was a time of incense, maybe an hour.


    The shaking speed of the mountains gradually subsided, and a huge milky white aperture appeared in the dragon mouth. As long as you are a monk, you can see that this is a transmission array. At the same time, the pressure in the air also disappeared. The demon girl opened her eyes and gasped a few times. Then he opened his mouth, spit out a medicine bottle, took out several pills from it and swallowed them.


    After the pill was taken, the rich spiritual power was released, and the demon girl''s pale face was improved.


    The demon girl glanced at the transmission array in the dragon''s mouth, did not go forward, and walked to Han Bin in front of her in a few steps. For her, the treasure in the dragon must be obtained. Han Bin''s storage bag is more important. As long as she gets the Heavenly God armor and the dragon Yuan divine sword, she can have strong capital and break into the array of the dragon shaped mountains alone.


    Looking at the man who was in a coma in front of her, the enchantress snorted coldly and muttered to herself, "although you have great concentration, you still can''t resist Mei Shu. For the sake of providing me with two ancient magic weapons, I won''t kill you first." as she said, her wrist moved, and a huge energy was released from the palm of her hand and landed on the storage bag around Han Bin''s waist.


    However, at this moment, an unexpected scene appeared.


    Han Bin''s closed eyes suddenly opened, his right hand raised rapidly, and suddenly pressed on the ground. Huge energy entered the ground, and his body rebounded and flew into the air with the help of this energy. Then, Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist, offered the kill sword and looked at the demon girl coldly.


    This scene happened so fast that Han Bin flew into the air before she reacted.


    Demon Ji despised the enemy, or she didn''t expect Han Bin to wake up at this time.


    However, since we can let Han Bin fall asleep once, we can have a second time.


    The witch snorted coldly, and her disdain flashed in her eyes. She said, "just now I wanted to let you die, but I didn''t expect you to wake up. That''s good. After you were unconscious this time, I''ll double fix with you and drain your Yang Yuan to see how you wake up." then she danced her dress belt again and showed her charm.


    "You don''t want to let me go, but you know you don''t have to kill me in a short time. You want to use their hands to kill me." Han Bin hit the mark, said the inner thoughts of the witch, and then said, "you can really show your charm and let me continue to sleep, but what about them! Do you still keep them sleeping like before?"


    "What do you mean by that?" said the enchantress


    Han Bin didn''t answer her. He glanced at the sleeping shrimp gang and others not far away and said, "you can see at a glance?"


    The demon girl subconsciously looked at the shrimp and didn''t see anything unusual. At the moment she took back her eyes, she saw that shrimp Gang''s eyelids moved, and then opened her eyes. Then, shrimp just stood up. When he saw the background of the confrontation between demon Ji and Han Bin, he hummed coldly: "demon Ji, I knew you couldn''t kill this human..."


    The demon girl didn''t expect that the shrimp would just wake up. She just wanted to talk. The demons around her woke up one by one. In a twinkling of an eye, they all woke up. The demon girl moved her eyebrows and suddenly understood something. It was not that her flattery failed, but the pressure just now entered their bodies and dissolved the flattery in their bodies.


    The crab king roared angrily and said, "smelly woman, you should cast a spell on us. Today I have to press you down..." he just wanted to cast a spell. Suddenly he saw something in the corner of his eye and turned to the mouth of the dragon. When he saw the transmission array in Longkou, he lost his voice and said, "what''s the matter? How can there be a transmission array here?"


    Shrimp just frowned. Although he hated the demon girl, he knew the priority and asked, "what happened when we were in a coma?"


    The demon girl smiled bitterly. She knew in her heart that if she didn''t make it clear today, shrimp gang and others would not let her go. However, the demon girl was very smart and didn''t say it immediately. Instead, she said, "if you want to know what happened, you must kill this human, otherwise I won''t say anything."


    Shrimp just hesitated, nodded and said, "yes."


    The crab king''s answer was just the opposite. Leng hum said, "this boy is very evil. Even if I do it, I''m not the last one to kill him." then he waved his sleeve, looked in the direction of Longkou and said, "brothers, come with me. This may be the place where the ancient friars stored their treasures..."


    With dozens of demons under his command, the crab king quickly flew to the dragon mouth and entered the transmission array in the twinkling of an eye.


    Demon Ji and shrimp just looked at each other, did not enter the transmission array, and approached Han Bin at the same time.


    Han Bin took a step under his feet and flew to the south. After flying to a hundred feet, he suddenly said, "among you, one wound and one walk. The south is unguarded. I''m afraid it will take a long time even if you can catch up with me!" he paused and said: "Also, she didn''t tell you just now that there are not only treasures here, but also the magic weapons of ancient friars, whose value is not under the dragon Yuan divine sword..."


    Shrimp just frowned and asked the demon girl, "really?"


    The demon Ji stared at Han Bin and said coldly, "he didn''t go in again. How can he know there is a treasure in it?"


    Han Bin looked calm and said word by word: "the dragon soul wakes up, nine days are one, ancient treasure land, reincarnation opens..."


    As soon as this remark came out, the demon girl was stunned and lost her voice: "did you hear it?"


    Han Bin smiled but said nothing. He looked at shrimp gang and said in a deep voice, "you see now! This is the place where ancient friars stored their treasures."


    Shrimp just snorted coldly, stared at the demon girl, and said angrily, "I know what you''re hiding, but I didn''t expect to tell me such an important thing..." after that, he looked at Han Bin and said angrily: "boy, if I don''t kill you now, it doesn''t mean I let you go. When I get the treasure of ancient times, it''s your time to be scared."


    With that, the shrimp just waved his sleeve and flew in the direction of Longkou.


    At the same time, whirlwind''s men also lifted him up and flew to the transmission array one after another.


    Shrimp just came to the transmission array and made a decision to the East. Just listen to a click, a red giant shrimp pattern appeared in the sky. Not long after the pattern appeared, more than 50 monsters came quickly. Shrimp just gave them a look, and then entered the transmission array, followed by his demons.


    For a time, there were only Han Bin and witch in the huge mountains.


    The witch glared at Han Bin angrily and said angrily, "boy, I really underestimated you, and even provoked the feelings between us..." she paused and said, "if they left, can''t I kill you? You know, I came down with my hands..." she roared, and the shadow of people in the woods nearby flashed, and more than 30 demons flew over.


    All of the 30 demons are young and beautiful women, and several of them exude a faint smell of fox Sao, which is obviously the offspring of the demon fox. Even so, they can''t hide their huge charm. At the same time, they look at Han Bin, or fiddle with their clothes, or lift their clothes, or wink at Han Bin, showing their most charming side.


    It''s hard to imagine the power of so many demon women to show their charm at the same time.


    Han Bin''s body trembled, almost lost, and subconsciously took a step back.


    The witch smiled coldly and said in a condensed voice, "boy, I don''t have time to play with you. I''m afraid you can''t resist even one breath. Now I''ll give you two choices, either give us two ancient magic weapons. Or we''ll do it. You''ll be sucked dry by your sisters and die. Which one do you choose?"


    There is a huge difference in strength between the two sides. It is said that demon Ji should not make such a choice.


    Demon Ji is so greedy. She wants to get two ancient magic weapons and cares about the treasures in the Longkou array. She can only force Han Bin to give them out. Although it is easy to kill Han Bin, it takes some time to erase the divine knowledge mark on the magic weapon. Demon Ji doesn''t waste much time here, because every time she delays, shrimp gang and others may get more treasures.


    Han Bin snorted coldly and said, "what if I don''t choose either?"


    Hearing this, the demon girl was angry and disdained to say, "if you don''t know what''s right or wrong, you''ll regret your choice just now." then she whispered, releasing endless charm and covering ten miles in an instant. Then, with a flash of her eyes, she said in a deep voice: "sisters, cloth demon demon charm dance array..."


    Hearing the sound of clothes falling off, more than 30 demon women took off their clothes at the same time. Then, they turned into streamers and flew around, wrapped Han Bin in the middle and made a strange array. They danced their attractive bodies and released endless charm. When the array was formed, the charm of the women was unimaginable.


    At the next moment, this huge charm rose into the sky and finally turned into a light pink ball, which fell into the hands of the demon girl.


    Holding the round ball, the witch asked fiercely, "this round ball is the energy needed by the array eye. Once I open it, you will never survive. They will drain your Yin until you are out of your wits, and the array will not stop." she turned her words and said, "I''ll give you the last chance to hand over those two magic weapons, and I''ll let you die..."


    After saying this, she thought Han Bin would change his mind and take out the two magic weapons.


    However, her guess was completely wrong. Han Bin not only didn''t take it out, but patted the storage bag at his waist.


    In a flash of light, Han Bin had a black bow and arrow in his hand. The long bow was half a Zhang long and could not see what material was refined. Two small characters were engraved in the middle of the bow. Han Bin grabbed the bow with his left hand and pulled the string with his right hand. It was pulled into a full moon in an instant. The white light on the bow string flashed and there was an additional transparent arrow about three feet long.


    The electric light flashed on the arrow, and the crackling sound continued to spread, and a terrible force condensed at the tip of the arrow.


    Han Bin held the heavenly bow tightly and said with great certainty: "before I got into the art of flattery, it was enough to kill you..."

 Chapter 730

    The moment the arrow pointed at her, the demon girl felt that her body was locked. No matter where she escaped, the arrow would shoot at her accurately. The demon girl''s eyes flashed and immediately fell on the sky bow. When she looked at the two small words carved on the bow, her body trembled slightly like an electric shock and lost her voice: "how can the sky bow be in your hand?"


    At the next moment, the demon girl thought of the legend of shooting the heavenly bow. Her eyes were full of disbelief and said in surprise: "it''s impossible. The attack power of shooting the heavenly bow is only as strong as the dragon Yuan divine sword. If you want to pull it to the full moon, you need at least cultivation accomplishments above the skylight period. Your current cultivation accomplishments can''t pull it at all..."


    Han Bin snorted coldly and said in a deep voice, "I just said that there is no impossible thing in the world. If you want to kill me, I can kill you before I die..."


    Hearing this, the demon girl knew that Han Bin was not scaring her. As long as she could pull the sky bow into a full moon, she really had the ability to kill her. Her eyes were full of hesitation. She wanted not to be shot, but also to get the three ancient magic weapons on Han Bin. No, it should be four. If you can get these four magic weapons, as long as you make a breakthrough in cultivation, you may defeat the emperor and become the new master of the demon family.


    Although the dream is very good, she knows that with her current cultivation, she can''t do it at all.


    The witch sighed, and her eyes were full of unwilling color. She said word by word: "human, I really despise you..." she waved her sleeve and said sternly, "let''s go..."


    More than 30 demon women were slightly stunned. Although I didn''t understand why she suddenly gave up chasing Han Bin, she still obeyed her order and flew to Longkou quickly. When the demon girl flew away, she didn''t take precautions against Han Bin. She couldn''t speak calmly. It seemed that it was certain that Han Bin wouldn''t shoot that arrow.


    In fact, the demon girl is very smart. Although she can''t think of why Han Bin can pull the sky bow into a full moon, she can be sure that Han Bin must have used the secret method. This secret method must overdraw the soul or longevity yuan. Once a bow and arrow is shot, it is hard to imagine its own consumption. Han Bin will never shoot it easily unless he has to.


    The idea of demon Ji is similar to Han Bin''s current situation. Han Bin did use the secret method to forcibly pull the sky bow into a full moon at the cost of consuming longevity yuan. Pulling into a full moon requires at least a hundred years of Shouyuan. Once a bow and arrow is shot, Shouyuan will be sucked dry madly and may even be scared.


    Han Bin just did this. He was completely gambling. He believed that the demon girl would not start rashly.


    Han Bin breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the demon girl leave and disappear into the transmission array in Longkou. He was really afraid that the demon girl risked everything to gamble with him. Han Bin moved his wrist, put the shooting heavenly bow into the storage bag, took out several drops of starry tears and swallowed them. The spiritual power consumed in the body recovers quickly and recovers to the best state in an instant.


    In the storage bag, Xiao Yuyao''s voice came out, "Han Bin, I was worried to death just now. Fortunately, you''re all right."


    Han Bin smiled bitterly and said, "it''s all right. Don''t worry."


    "How can you not worry?" Xiao Yuyao said bitterly, "do you know how dangerous it is for so many strong people to surround and kill you just now? Especially the demon woman, who has performed such powerful flattery. If the heavenly seal hadn''t suddenly flew to Longkou and opened the array of dragon shaped mountains, you would have been killed by that bitch..."


    Han Bin was stunned and hurriedly asked, "what did you say, the jade seal of the heavenly way flew into the mouth of the dragon?" he fell asleep after being charmed by the art. When he was under the influence of coercion and recovered his consciousness, he only heard 16 words of Majesty in the legend of the Dragon Tower. He didn''t know what happened after sleeping.


    Xiao Yuyao didn''t say any more nonsense. She said in detail: "when you were sleeping, the heavenly seal flew out. When it fell into the woods under the hillside, a light came..." after she explained the situation in detail, she said again: "Han Bin, there may be treasures in the Longxing mountains, but those demons have gone in. It''s too dangerous here. I think we''d better not go there in case of a mistake..."


    Han Bin didn''t wait for her to finish her words, so he interrupted: "if other magic weapons fly to Longkou, it''s OK. The heavenly seal has been with me for so long. If I hadn''t had it in those years, I''m still a peripheral disciple of Tianming sect, and I''ve even been killed by others." he paused and said: "The heavenly seal has saved my life more than once. It is also the first magic weapon in ancient times. It is also related to cracking the array here. If we don''t find it, it''s hard for us to leave here..."


    "But..." Xiao Yuyao just finished her words. A sudden scene interrupted her next words.


    Without control, the Heavenly God armor suddenly appeared on Han Bin. The streamer flashed on the armor, making a buzzing sound, and then released a streamer. It flew straight to the dragon mouth not far away, and disappeared immediately. From the buzzing sound made by the Heavenly God armor, Han Bin could clearly hear its current mood.


    God armor told Han Bin that no matter what happened, he must take back the heavenly seal.


    Han Bin clenched his fist tightly and said in a deep voice, "don''t worry, old man! I''ll take back the God''s armor." then he touched the storage bag around his waist and said slowly, "Yao''er, Ruo Xue, don''t worry. They didn''t kill me just now. After entering the array, they want to get the baby, let alone join hands. I may not be in danger after I enter."


    Listening to Han Bin''s words, Xiao Yuyao knew that even if he said anything, he couldn''t change his mind.


    Xiao Yuyao took a deep breath and said, "Han Bin, be careful..."


    Han Bin nodded. He just wanted to cast his magic and flew in the direction of Longkou. The streamer flashed not far away, and dozens of demons flew quickly. The leader is no stranger to Han Bin. It is the ape three who betrayed him. At the moment, ape three also saw Han Bin. He was slightly stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Han Bin to be alive.


    Now that he saw it, the ape three simply gambled. One flew to Han Bin and said, "Why are you still staying here? Let''s fight later. I''ll let you go on purpose." he whispered privately, but said: "human, I didn''t expect to meet you here again. I want to avenge the leader..."


    Among the people, no one has seen Han Bin. At the moment, the same ape Sany said that he was furious and quickly surrounded Han Bin.


    Han Bin snorted coldly. His killing intention flashed in his eyes and said, "I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned except ape three. I don''t know what Han Bin meant by this?


    Ape three understood in his heart, but didn''t say much. He whispered, "what are you talking about? Don''t you want to continue to cooperate."


    "I want to cooperate, but I want to kill you more." Han Bin whispered, emitting a huge murderous spirit. Looking at ape three, it was like looking at a dead man. Suddenly, he patted the storage bag around his waist, and saw the flash of light. All the kill swords and Tiansha swords flew out. Then, under his control, he quickly went straight to ape three.


    Ape three didn''t expect that Han Bin would suddenly make a move. He hurriedly dodged and flew high in the air. At the same time, he said sternly: "brothers, kill him..."


    Han Bin''s divine sense is locked on ape three. No matter where he flies, the kill sword will fly away accurately. The air flashed, and the kill sword caught up quickly. It was about to come to ape three. At this moment, the ape didn''t think about it for three times, so he had to avoid it. But at the moment he dodged, countless black railings came from all directions and trapped him.


    The ape Sanyi was stunned, obviously recognized the spell, and lost his voice: "heaven and earth cages, how can you show the talent and magic power of the wild beasts..." he said, with a low cry, a huge energy was released from him, constantly impacting the cages around his body. Only to hear the sound of the clatter, the cages ran away and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    After defeating the cage, the ape three laughed and disdained to say, "human beings, although you are powerful, the gap between accomplishments can not be made up. Do you think these pieces of copper and iron can hurt me?" he said with a low cry, "God''s hand." his palm suddenly became larger, and in the twinkling of an eye it was as big as an adult''s body, and suddenly grabbed the flying kill sword.


    Mitianshou, the innate talent and magic power of ape demons, once cast, the palm will become larger, and the palm contains infinite power. This force is very strange. It contains the rules of heaven and earth. Whatever falls into his hands, as long as the energy contained in it does not exceed him, it will turn into powder in an instant.


    That''s why ape three thinks that as long as he shows his natural powers, he can easily kill Han Bin.


    In this case, ape three can think of it. How can Han Bin not think of it?


    Han Bin clapped his hand on his chest, spit out a mouthful of blood essence, and then held it in his hand. At the moment of blood essence kneading and exploding, a huge energy was released from his body. This energy contained amazing ice power, and the surrounding temperature suddenly cooled down to more than minus 1000 degrees.


    In such cold air, all demons were stunned, and the speed of ape three waving his hands slowed down.


    Han Bin quickly pinched the Dharma decision in his hand, waved it to the ape three, and shouted, "frozen!" under his control, the huge ice spirit came to the ape three in an instant.


    In the space around ape 3, there were ice crystals the size of rice grains. There were more and more ice crystals, and tens of millions of ice crystals appeared in an instant. These ice crystals quickly gathered together to form a huge energy. There was only a flash of white light and a cold wind. The space around ape III was completely frozen.


    Ape three is frozen in ice to form a huge ice sculpture. After all, he was a demon in the late days of Tianguang. With strong cultivation, he broke through the surrounding ice with only half a breath. The ice crumbled, turned into a little light and dissipated in the air. The ape three laughed and just wanted to cast a spell. The flash of light flashed in front of him. The kill sword and Tiansha sword flew to his chest at the same time.


    Ape 3''s defense is really strong. The sword can''t go deep if it''s only half penetrated.


    The blood flowed quickly from the wound, felt the sharp pain, and the ape three roared and suddenly held a Heavenly Sword. With a slight force on the wrist, the tianshai sword became an iron block. The ape Sany threw the iron block out and disdained to say, "I just said that such an attack can''t hurt me..."


    Han Bin looked calm. He seemed to have known it would be such a result. He suddenly raised his right hand and pointed to the ape.


    It''s dark with one finger.


    After Han Bin''s improvement, the soul killing finger can be released from the fingers without the fusion of divine thoughts in the outside world.


    With a roar, mietian finger turned into a purple light, came to ape 3 at an amazing speed, and then fell on his chest.


    The huge power and the breath of destroying the soul were contained. The ape three body trembled, retreated three steps, and vomited blood.


    Ape three sent out a low roar that rang through the sky and forcibly dissolved the soul killing force in his body. Then, he glared at Han Bin and said word by word: "what a powerful fingering, it actually contains the power to destroy the soul. Such a spell can really hurt me, but every time you cast it, it will consume amazing spiritual power. How many times can you cast it?"


    Then, the ape three waved his hand to Han Bin and shouted, "Heaven''s illusion, go to hell!"

 Chapter 731

    The light flashed in front of the three apes, and a huge palm suddenly appeared, and hundreds of them appeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    These palms were translucent and unreal, and each contained powerful attack power.


    The surrounding demons, seeing the magic power, hurried to one side. From the startled light in their eyes when they left, we can see that the power of this magical power is unimaginable. In the twinkling of an eye, there was no one around Han Bin. The ape three was suspended in the air and disdained to say, "human beings, I have never used this magic power since I realized it. It''s your honor to die under this magic power."


    Hundreds of palms flew to Han Bin at an amazing speed under the control of ape three, and they were about to fly to Han Bin.


    If these palms really fall on Han Bin, no one will doubt that Han Bin will be killed in an instant.


    At this moment, all the demons'' eyes fell in front of Han Bin. Most of them had an idea that Han Bin would be killed on the spot, or even be scared. But the next scene, not only many demons did not expect, but even ape three felt incredible.


    Han Bin flashed in front of him, and phantom bodies appeared one after another. These phantom bodies are all made of wood, but they add human blood and emit the same breath of life as normal people. Such phantom bodies are extremely difficult to distinguish. Unless we have a deep study of illusion, we can''t see that one is the real body and the other is the phantom body in a short time.


    Just half a breath, there are hundreds of phantom bodies beside Han Bin, and this number is still expanding. When mitianshou came to Han Bin''s body, thousands of phantom bodies had appeared. So many illusory bodies can''t tell the true from the false. At a glance, they are both like the Buddha and illusory bodies.


    The ape three were surprised and did not attack immediately. Because he knew in his heart that magic was not difficult to perform, and it did not consume much spiritual power. Mitzvah''s hand is different. Each contains a powerful attack. If Han Bin''s true self is not killed, what he kills is only a phantom body, and the next battle will be in a passive situation.


    The ape three took a breath and said coldly, "humans, can you only play these tricks?"


    In the air, thousands of Han Bin spoke at the same time. He only heard him say in a deep voice: "you just asked me how many times that fingering can be used. I''ll tell you clearly now that I can use it until you are scared..." then, more than 1000 right hands were raised at the same time, and then pointed to the ape three times.


    The sky killing finger has not been sent yet. Ape 3 has clearly sensed that the other party has the ability to kill him.


    Ape three''s face sank. He didn''t have time to think more. He shouted, "go to hell!"


    Han Bin flashed in front of him, and a big hand flew to a phantom body. Just listen to a slap, the phantom body ran away, and the big hand disappeared. In the air, sawdust drifted with the wind. It was obvious that ape three killed not Han Bin''s original statue, but an imaginary body. The ape three roared and seemed crazy. They kept attacking. They only heard the loud noise, and one after another, they ran away one after another.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there were hundreds of hands, only three left.


    None of these illusions is Han Bin''s statue. No one knows where Han Bin''s statue is.


    Han Bin showed a cold smile at the corner of his mouth. More than 900 hands moved at the same time. Purple light flashed, and countless mietian fingers flew to ape three at the same time. There may be only one true or all illusions in these fingers. Ape three didn''t know magic at all. He didn''t dare to take it lightly. He whispered and cast a powerful defense spell to meet the flying finger.


    The purple light fell on the defense spell, and the tinkling sound kept coming, just like raindrops hitting the door.


    At the next moment, all the purple lights burst. Unexpectedly, all of them were illusions, and none of them was the finger to destroy the sky.


    Ape Sanyi was stunned. He didn''t expect such a result. He hummed coldly: "why, that fingering is already your limit, and you can''t use it again?"


    Han Bin looked unchanged and said word by word, "you''ll know if you can show it later."


    Then, more than 900 fingers to destroy the sky were displayed at the same time and went straight to the ape three.


    The three apes snorted coldly, and their eyes were full of disdain. He believed that these heaven destroying fingers, like the last time, were all illusions, and their purpose was to consume the spiritual power in his body. Because his defense spells are extremely powerful, he needs amazing spiritual power for each breath.


    Ape three''s idea does have some truth, but he underestimated Han Bin''s wisdom.


    The purple light flashed, fell on the defense spells and ran away one after another. The ape three laughed and said, "I knew you wanted to use magic to consume my spiritual power. Do you think such an attack..." just now, I heard a light bang. The defense spells ran away and a soul killing finger dissipated.


    Then, another soul killing finger suddenly flew to the chest of ape 3 and drilled into his body.


    Unable to resist, ape three can only resist with all his strength, and the spiritual power in his body is consuming at a very fast speed.


    Ape three is preventing the soul killing finger from entering the Dantian. He doesn''t know what''s going on outside. He vaguely heard that a demon nearby shouted, "Lord leader, be careful..."


    As soon as he heard the sound, the ape three had an unknown premonition. Before he could think more, he just felt a pain in his chest and a soul killing finger flew into his body again. Ape three hasn''t completely defeated the soul killing finger just now. This one suddenly came, which can be said to be worse. The two soul killing fingers are fused together, and the power is instantly increased to an unimaginable level. In an instant, they smash the blocking spiritual power and go straight to the Dantian.


    Soul killing refers to going deep into the Dantian and swallowing the soul of ape 3. His body tilted and fell from the air.


    Ape three died, terrified, his eyes kept opening, his eyes were full of disbelief.


    This scene happened so fast that all demons didn''t think of it. Ape three had the upper hand. Why was he suddenly killed. For a time, the demons were stunned and looked at Han Bin as if they were looking at a monster. I don''t know how long later, as the deputy leader, Xunhu shouted, "brothers, kill this human and avenge the two leaders..."


    Xunhu shouted loudly. All the demons flew to Han Bin, but he didn''t move.


    Han Bin''s face was a little pale. He snorted coldly and controlled all his illusions to fly over. And he turned himself into a streamer and drilled into the woods under him. At the same time, Han Bin hid his breath so that all the demons didn''t find it. Han Bin has quietly left.


    The demon roared and constantly killed Han Bin''s phantom body. When all the phantom bodies were killed, he didn''t find Han Bin''s true self.


    One of the demons flew to the fast tiger and said with a fist: "deputy commander, these are all phantom bodies. The human has run away. What shall we do now?"


    Xunhu was a little silent and said, "this human is too strong. We may not be able to kill him." as he said, his eyes swept around and immediately said: "I smell the smell of the crab king and the demon girl. If I guess right, they have been here. There is a huge transmission array at the dragon mouth. If I guess right, the treasure left by ancient monks is preserved in this dragon shaped mountain range."


    As soon as he said this, everyone was stunned. A demon couldn''t help asking, "there are treasures here. How can it be?"


    With a flash of his eyes, the fast tiger clenched his fist and affirmed: "the ancient friars had a hobby. They would put the refined treasures together every thousand years and select the three most meaningful ones in a hidden place. It is said that there are powerful magic weapons and pills with amazing power. After being pinched and exploded, there can be a magic spell of powerful magic."


    Speaking of this, the fast tiger turned and said excitedly: "the demon girl and others are not here. They must have entered the transmission array. The energy fluctuation on the transmission array has begun to weaken and will dissipate in a short time. We must enter quickly. If we can get those ancient treasures, we may become leaders."


    The biggest dream of these low-level demons is to become a powerful existence at the leader level. After hearing the words of Xunhu, they were excited and shouted: "leader strong, leader strong..."


    As soon as the fast tiger raised his hand, he motioned the people to stop shouting. When the people stopped, he said in a harsh voice: "brothers, go..."


    Under the leadership of Xunhu, dozens of demons quickly flew to Longkou, then entered the transmission array and disappeared.


    Not long after the crowd had just disappeared, Han Bin appeared in the woods. Then he flashed in front of Longkou. Han Bin didn''t enter, but stayed beside and waited for something. I don''t know how long later, Xiao Yuyao couldn''t help asking, "Han Bin, aren''t you going to enter the dragon shaped mountains? What are you waiting for?"


    Han Bin had his own plan to do so. When Xiao Yuyao asked, he said, "whether this transmission array is location-based transmission or random transmission to a certain place is still uncertain. If it is location-based transmission, they arrange a powerful array at the other end of the transmission array. There must be danger after I go..."


    Xiao Yuyao thought for a moment and said, "don''t you go in?"


    "No." Han Bin looked up to the north and said, "someone will help me explore the way later."


    There is a dragon chanting sound here, and both nearby friars and demons will come here. The ape three bring people here, which is the best proof. Those humans are not familiar with the terrain here, and it is normal to come slower. Just as Han Bin guessed, not long after, there was a flash of light nearby, and hundreds of friars flew over. These people''s accomplishments are not high, all of them are in the spirit period friar.


    Han Bin is no stranger to the leading young man. He is the current patriarch of the huoyun family - huofeiyang.


    Huo Feiyang had many wounds on his body. Although the wounds were scarred, from the scars, several of them almost killed him. His face was as pale as paper, and his body was shaking in the air. When he saw a huge transmission array at the dragon mouth, his pupils narrowed, and then he was pleasantly surprised: "I found it, I finally found it..."


    Behind him, hundreds of huoyun Pavilion disciples flew over and said, "clan leader, what did you find?"


    "Look, what''s that?" the fire flew and said with ecstasy. "The terrain here is like a giant dragon. There is a transmission array at the dragon mouth. There must be a baby in it..."


    People''s eyes were full of ecstasy. Someone couldn''t help saying, "clan leader, what are we waiting for? Go in quickly! The spiritual power fluctuation on the transmission array is very weak, and it will be closed in half an hour at most..."


    He waved his hand, took out a pill from the storage bag and swallowed it. He immediately said, "you help me protect the Dharma. I''ll restore my spiritual power first, and it''s not too late to enter later." he said so, but he roared in his heart: "fire cloud, fire sea, I must kill you. I must double my injuries and give them back to you..."


    Just as the fire was about to enter the cultivation, he heard the sound of footsteps and hurriedly shouted, "who, come out..."


    A hundred feet ahead, Han Bin was coming quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, he came to the body of fire.

 Chapter 732

    At the same time, huofeiyang also saw Han Bin coming. His face sank and he lost his voice and said, "Han Bin, how are you..." suddenly, he realized something. He hurriedly stood up, fell to his knees with a plop, and said in a painful voice: "master, you finally came, and the slave wants to kill you..."


    The friars of huoyun family do not know the relationship between Han Bin and huofeiyang. They only know that huofeiyang and Han Bin said a few words when entering ancient ruins. At that time, those huoyun Pavilion disciples who had a deep hatred with Han Bin thought that the patriarch was going too far, but they didn''t think much when they thought that they were not Han Bin''s opponents and entering ancient ruins was the king''s way.


    At the moment, hearing the patriarch calling master Han Bin, everyone was confused. What was the relationship between them?


    Seeing that all the people were stunned, the fire was also stunned, and immediately explained: "Actually, you guys, Han Bin is not as bad as you think. He attacked our family entirely because of the ghosts of huoyun and huohai brothers. We had no choice but to attack Han Bin... In short, it was a misunderstanding. Now I have recognized Han Bin as the master. You can see that only Han Bin knows the specific situation of ancient relics. We follow him, Ken You will get the baby... "


    His words were incoherent. Many people didn''t understand what he was saying.


    However, the last two words were understood. When they heard the baby, they saw a bright light and wanted to get the treasure now.


    Seeing that the people were not thinking much, the fire was flying, and he breathed a sigh of relief. He respectfully said, "master, how could you be here? You don''t know, the servant was lucky to find you. He met those two bastards on the way. If I hadn''t run fast and been killed by them, you would make decisions for me..." he said with a runny nose and tears, as if he had been really humiliated.


    Han Bin was not in the mood to talk nonsense with him and said in a deep voice, "I ask you, do you want to enter this transmission array?"


    The fire flew in a daze. He didn''t even think about it. He blurted out: "of course I want to enter." then he thought of something and continued: "isn''t it just entering here?"


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and said, "of course we can enter, but the strong demon has entered first. If we rush ahead, we will be killed by them."


    After huofeiyang and others entered the ancient ruins, they didn''t meet the demon, and they didn''t know what the demon looked like and what their accomplishments were?


    When Han Bin said this, the fire flew and asked, "is the demon powerful?"


    Han Bin didn''t answer his words, but waved to the sky, and a huge psychic power appeared, which was the scene of Han Bin''s battle with the lone wolf. In the picture, the lone wolf''s speed was amazing, and nearly killed Han Bin several times. When Han Bin was about to kill the lone wolf, the picture flashed and turned into a picture of the enchantress''s charm.


    A moment later, the picture disappeared, and huofeiyang and others all stared wide. Their cultivation was not high, but they could also see that these demons were extremely powerful and could show powerful flattering skills. For a moment, people couldn''t help thinking of Han Bin''s words just now, whether this transmission array could enter? Although the baby is good, it''s not as important as life.


    Han Bin gave everyone a worried look and said, "I have a way to detect whether there is danger inside, but I want you to cooperate."


    As soon as the fire was flying and his eyes turned, he understood something and said, "master, just say it! We will cooperate."


    Han Bin nodded and said, "well, I will first put a divine consciousness into your body, and you will gradually enter the transmission array. If there is really danger in it, I will appear for the first time to save you. Do you understand? If there is no danger, we will enter together and look for the baby together."


    Although they didn''t understand Han Bin''s purpose, they nodded and agreed when they thought that a strong person like Han Bin would enter together and the chance of getting a baby would be greatly improved. Han Bin beat the divine knowledge on the people and let them enter the transmission array one after another. The fire was very smart. He deliberately stood behind Han Bin and wanted to enter the last one.


    For the practice of flying fire, Han Bin turned a blind eye. The other party still has use value. Now he can''t die.


    Fire dance was the first to enter the transmission array. Han Bin''s divine sense fell on him and kept observing the surrounding situation. The transmission channel was not very long. It was obviously a short-range transmission. In a twinkling of an eye, he came to the other end. As soon as fire dance appeared, several deadly spells appeared on him at the same time. He didn''t even see the surrounding situation, so he was killed on the spot.


    Han Bin''s divine sense moved, hid in the body and continued to watch the situation ahead.


    There is a huge passage ahead, just like the cave passage, which can''t see the end at a glance. It''s amazing. It''s about half a Zhang high and ten Zhang long. Dozens of people move forward side by side. It''s absolutely no problem. There are several boulders in front of the passage, and five demons stand behind the stones. After seeing the appearance of the five people, Han Bin can be sure that all the leaders have one subordinate here.


    The five demons looked at the transmission array in front of them without blinking. As long as human beings came, they shot and killed them.


    After killing the fire dance, a demon woman said, "the leader is really, let''s stay here. When will we wait?"


    "Don''t worry! The transmission array will be closed soon, and we can find the treasure."


    "If the transmission array is closed, how can we get here?"


    "Don''t worry about this. The ancient friars must have a way to get out of this place."


    In front of Longkou, Han Bin looked the same and couldn''t see what he was thinking.


    The fire looked at the transmission array and asked subconsciously, "master, how''s the fire dance? Is there any danger in it?"


    "There''s no danger yet." Han Bin said in a deep voice, "but I''m not sure. There''s no one behind. Who''s next?"


    When they heard this, they raised their hands and said, "I''ll go, I''ll go first..."


    Huofeiyang also wanted to go in, but he thought that Han Bin was too deep in Chengfu. He didn''t know which sentence was true or which was false, so he held back again.


    Ten huoyun Pavilion disciples entered one after another. Their fate was exactly the same. They were killed by demons and Demons shortly after they entered.


    Han Bin has more and more divine consciousness in the array. Through these observations, he finally finds out the mystery of the transmission array. This is not a positioning transmission, but leads to four different places. These four places are exactly the same. They are the entrance of the channel. Obviously, after entering the channel, you can go to the same place.


    However, Han Bin is a little confused. Since he wants to go to a place, why do he get so many channels? Suddenly, an idea appeared in Han Bin''s mind, and Han Bin finally understood. If you go to one place, you can only enter one person at a time. If you go to four transmission points, you can enter four people at a time. The speed of entering the transmission array will be much faster.


    At this time, Han Bin remembered what xunhuhu had said earlier. This is the place where ancient monks stored their treasures.


    Han Bin feels that this is not the case. If you simply store your baby, one channel is enough. There are four at once, which is enough to see that many ancient friars want to enter them. The huge passage in the array can accommodate dozens of people walking side by side. Outside, there are hillsides to worship. The answer is imminent.


    In ancient times, after monks worshipped outside, everyone had to enter the array. Han Bin couldn''t think of what to do.


    With this guess, Han Bin can be sure that there are at least ten million people in the array. So many people want to move in the array. It can be seen that the size of the array is amazing, and the baby can''t be distributed in the same place. Even if you enter now, it will take a long time to find it. It''s even possible that the place where the treasure is stored is also equipped with a defense array. It''s a good thing for those demons to enter first.


    Han Bin thought of this and waved, "you go in first. I''ll find something."


    The friars of the huoyun family didn''t think so much and went to the array one after another.


    Huofeiyang hesitated, followed Han Bin and chased him.


    A moment later, Han Bin came to a forest, grabbed the body of ape three, and then made a series of decisions. After several Dharma decisions, the ape three released a strong demon spirit. Han Bin whispered, "Ning!" a huge cold spirit was released from Han Bin. When the demon spirit met the cold, it became a drop of black liquid and suspended in the air.


    Han Bin grabbed a few drops of liquid and wiped it off his body. He also exuded the spirit of demons, but it was relatively light.


    The fire flew to one side and said, "master, what are you doing? Do you want to become a demon?"


    Han Bin didn''t even look at him and said angrily, "if you don''t want to die, just learn from me..."


    Hearing this, the fire flew and was stunned. No matter how stupid he was, he understood the meaning of the words and said quietly, "you mean there is danger at the other end of the transmission array?"


    Han Bin acquiesced and said, "if they don''t die, you''re going to die, okay?"


    With a wry smile, Huo Feiyang secretly admired Han Bin''s power, grabbed a few drops of black liquid and smeared it on his body.


    After they both had the smell of demons, they flashed and flew towards Longkou.


    There were more than 100 people in front of the transmission array, but now there are only more than ten.


    The crowd sensed that there was a faint smell of demons on the two people. They were all stunned. Someone couldn''t help asking, "clan leader, what are you doing?"


    Huofeiyang didn''t know how to answer. He looked at Han Bin with clear eyes and said, "you can deal with them!"


    Han Bin coughed and explained, "since there are demons in it, we will definitely meet them after we enter. If we have the smell of demons, they will first confirm whether we are human or demons. In that case, we won''t shoot at the first time. We can take advantage of this opportunity to kill them."


    Everyone thought it was reasonable and humane: "clan leader, where did you find the body of the demon? We also want to get it..."


    "This......" the fire flies and laughs bitterly, pointing to a way not far away. "You go there and have a look. Maybe you can find the body of the demon."


    Just as they were about to fly away, Han Bin suddenly said, "it''s too late. If you want to go in, don''t run around..." he said, dodging and drilling in.


    The fire flew and looked at the transmission array quickly. The fluctuation of spiritual power on it was very weak. It was about to dissipate. He said in a hurry, "everyone hurry in, otherwise it''s too late."


    The moment Han Bin entered the transmission array, he touched the waist storage bag. The Jedi sword and Tiansha sword fly out at the same time, hover above the leader and point to five directions. Just when Han Bin was about to come to the other end of the transmission array, five demons ambushed around the transmission array frowned at the same time. One of them said, "I sensed the smell of demons. Is it the people who came in?"


    "I don''t think so. The smell of demons on each other''s body is too weak. Isn''t his cultivation not high after he was just born?"


    "Which tribe among us has a demon just born? If so, hurry up and say it wrong so as not to kill the wrong person."


    "Our tribe..."


    Just then, the streamer flashed on the transmission array, and a young man wearing a black Taoist robe appeared.


    After they saw each other''s appearance, they knew that something bad was going on. At the same time, they scolded the demon who spoke the most once a week. In fact, the demon wanted to say that there were no new demons in our tribe. It is precisely because this sentence did not finish, so that people lost the best attack time, thus killing them.


    Han Bin''s sword flashed over his head and flew in five directions. Five demons were killed in an instant

 Chapter 733

    After killing the five people, Han Bin sensed a move and felt to the five demons around him.


    The five demon elixir fields have collapsed, and their divine sense has been severely damaged. They are dying. One of the demons wants to pinch the law and report the situation here to the leader. Han Bin''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He waved to the demon. He saw a huge energy released from the palm of his hand. He immediately came to the other party''s body and grabbed his soul into his hand.


    Han Bin snorted coldly, danced his right hand in the air, and grabbed the souls of the other four demons into his hands. Then, he patted the storage bag around his waist, offered the Tiansha sword and put five souls into the sword. Just then, the streamer flashed on the transmission array behind him, and several huoyun Pavilion disciples appeared one after another, among which there was fire flying.


    When Huo Feiyang saw Han Bin, his face was overjoyed and he quickly hugged his fist and said, "master, we have finally come together again..." then, he saw the bodies of five demons not far away. After a little stunned, he understood what was going on. However, he didn''t say much, but snorted coldly and said: "I didn''t expect the demon to lay an ambush here. Fortunately, the master killed them first, otherwise we would be in danger..."


    These words have just been said. Even if the disciples of huoyun family are stupid, they know the purpose of Han Bin''s letting them enter first. However, in the face of powerful Han Bin, even if they are dissatisfied, they can''t say anything. They can only accept this fact. After all, you may be killed at any time after you come here. If the relationship with Han Bin is frozen, it is no different from looking for death.


    Han Bin ignored the words of fire Feiyang. After a little silence, he said, "this is just the beginning. There may be demons behind. We must ensure the best fighting state." he paused and said to fire Feiyang: "I want to sacrifice and refine magic weapons for a while. You help me protect the law."


    Huo Feiyang was seriously injured. He also wanted to practice. He said to several people around him, "do you hear me, go ahead and guard."


    Several huoyun Pavilion disciples, although somewhat dissatisfied, still walked forward.


    Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist, sacrificed the damaged Tiansha sword, and then spit out the fire of the yuan God to quickly refine it. The crack on the Tiansha sword is recovering at a very fast speed. It will be repaired in just half an hour. Han Bin opened his mouth and saw a flash of light and dozens of kill swords flying into the entrance at the same time.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed, and he hurriedly sent out his divine sense. He felt around him and wanted to find out the situation here. But the divine consciousness just spread out to a hundred feet away, and a scene he didn''t expect appeared. A huge energy appeared out of thin air and instantly defeated the distributed divine consciousness. Han Bin''s face sank and hurriedly cut off the connection with the divine knowledge. The color of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Huofeiyang woke up from his practice and saw Han Bin''s face gloomy and uncertain. He hurriedly asked, "master, what happened?"


    Han Bin took a deep breath, didn''t hide it, and said truthfully: "the array here is very strange. It can''t sense too far with divine consciousness. Once it exceeds a hundred feet, a huge energy will appear and kill your divine consciousness. If you don''t cut off the connection with divine consciousness in time, that energy will enter your body and kill the monk''s yuan God..."


    The yuan God never dies, and the soul never dies.


    The original God of a friar is very important. Once he is killed, there is only one result and he will be scared.


    The fire soared, his face sank, and he said in horror: "what should I do? I can''t send out divine knowledge. Like headless flies, I don''t know which way to go..."


    Han Bin frowned, gave him a look that didn''t worry, and said in a deep voice: "we can''t feel too far away, and the demons can''t feel it, which is a good thing. If we meet the demons, the other party''s strength is too strong, we can escape in advance. As long as we escape to a hundred feet away, it''s difficult for the demons to kill us."


    Speaking of this, Han Bin turned and said, "you and I have been together for some time. To tell you the truth, I really want to kill you. However, I promised your father that I wouldn''t kill you unless I had to. Although this has treasure, it is also life-threatening. Whether you can leave alive depends on your nature..."


    Hearing this, the fire flew in a daze and hurriedly asked, "master, what do you mean by this?"


    Han Bin glanced at him, said nothing, turned into a streamer and flew straight to the channel in front.


    In a moment, the fire flew and then reacted. He smiled bitterly and said, "Han Bin! Han Bin, I didn''t expect you to be such a person. When you finished using it, you threw me aside..."


    Not far away, several huoyun Pavilion disciples also ran over. One of them said, "clan leader, how did Han Bin go? Isn''t he looking for treasure with us?"


    The fire was full of suffering, so he had to make up a lie and said, "he just said that there are too many treasures here. If we find it difficult to distribute them at the same time, we suggest that we act alone..."


    The crowd was stunned. The disciple who had just spoken said again: "however, it''s too dangerous here. If you act alone, you may be killed..."


    Huo Feiyang was in a bad mood. When he heard his subordinate''s retort, he stared at him and said angrily, "since you are greedy for life and afraid of death, why are you still here?" without looking at the people, he got up and walked forward. He believed that as long as he followed Han Bin, there would be no danger.


    Although huofeiyang thought well, he didn''t expect that he chased after Han Bin at a very fast speed.


    At the moment, Han Bin has flown ten miles and is moving fast ahead.


    The channel in front of him was longer than he thought. The more he flew forward, the wider the channel was. Previously, it could accommodate dozens of people walking side by side. Obviously, it has no problem to accommodate hundreds of people. After flying for a moment, Han Bin finally understood the intention of the person who arranged the array. There should be a huge cave at the end of the passage. All the monks who came here should gather there.


    How big is the cave that can accommodate tens of millions of people? When Han Bin thought about it, he felt incredible.


    After flying for about an hour, the scene ahead was exactly the same as Han Bin''s guess.


    At the end of the passage, there is a huge cave. The cave is so big that you can''t imagine it. At a glance, you can''t see the end. Han Bin visually observed that the length of the cave was at least more than ten thousand miles, and the total area of Longxing mountain range was not so large. Why can such a huge cave appear in the array here?


    Suddenly, an idea appeared in Han Bin''s mind. The ancient relics themselves are a medium thousand world, and there is also a medium thousand world in the array here. It is easy to arrange a middle world in a big world, but it is very difficult to arrange another middle world in the middle world. If you are not familiar with the rules of heaven and earth, as long as you make a mistake in one step, not only the small medium-sized world cannot be formed, but also the large medium-sized world outside may be implicated or even run away.


    The monks in ancient times were really powerful. Either they were too crazy or their layout of the middle-aged world reached an unimaginable level.


    The reason why the fairyland can appear is that after entering the ancient ruins, the friars of Xianfeng family got the way to arrange a large medium-sized world. It can be seen that ancient friars have made great achievements in this regard. Han Bin further speculated that even the formation of several major circles in ancient times had a great relationship with ancient monks.


    Thinking of this, Han Bin was confused again. In ancient times, friars made a middle thousand world here. What is it for? If you really want to store your baby here, the fewer people you should know, the better. Why do so many people come at once? It can be seen from the traces left outside that ancient friars came here every once in a while. What did they come here for, just to worship? Or are they here to get something?


    Han Bin thought for a long time, still did not harvest, and finally turned into a silent sigh. Looking at the huge cave in front, Han Bin didn''t enter immediately, but hid his breath and hid at the exit of the channel. Time passed slowly. About a day later, Han Bin decided that there were no demons in the cave before he was ready to enter.


    At this time, Xiao Yuyao''s voice came from the storage bag, "Han Bin, why didn''t you kill him just now?"


    In his words, he refers to the flying fire. Xiao Yuyao hates him and has long killed him.


    Han Bin had his reason for doing so, so he said, "although the fire is hateful, I also want to kill him. But don''t forget, if I didn''t meet him before I came in, I''m afraid I would be injured even if I could enter here, and maybe even be known by crab king and others." he paused and continued: "I''ve used him so many times. If I kill him again, I''m really sorry. It''s better to let him live and die here!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Yuyao was stunned and couldn''t help saying, "when did you become so kind?"


    Han Bin smiled bitterly and said, "I''m not kind, and I don''t think he''s hateful enough to let me kill."


    Xiao Yuyao didn''t continue to ask. The conversation turned and said, "do you understand the terrain here? Also, do you look for treasures first or..."


    Han Bin shook his head and interrupted, "there are some mysteries here. I can only take one step at a time. If I''m lucky, I can naturally find the baby." he paused and continued: "don''t forget, my biggest purpose here is still for the heavenly jade seal. In addition, I have another purpose, that is, to see if there is a legendary concentration pill here."


    "You should be careful..." Xiao Yuyao was silent after saying this.


    Han Bin shrugged his shoulders and walked slowly into the cave. The moment he walked out of the cave, the scene in front of him changed greatly. Obviously, there was an extremely powerful magic array arranged here. If he didn''t enter the cave, he would never see the real appearance of the cave. The cave was still so large, but the original bluestone ground was now paved with white jade.


    Each of the white jade stones on the ground is as big as an adult''s body. When the light shines on it, it emits a little light, which makes people suddenly feel the size of heaven and earth and the insignificance of themselves. Countless stones are inlaid on the surrounding stone walls, including moonlight stones that can emit light.


    The light emitted by this stone is as soft as moonlight, and its value is not comparable to that of white Guangyu. White Guangyu can emit light in a dark place only if it absorbs enough light. Moonlight stone is different. The stone itself contains energy. As long as the energy is not consumed, it can always emit light.


    Under normal circumstances, a palm sized best moonlight stone can at least release light for thousands of years.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and fell on the stone wall above his head.


    The number of moonlight stones embedded in the stone wall is amazing. Hundreds of moonlight stones are embedded in a place hundreds of feet large. Judging from the age of the stone, the time is quite long, at least tens of millions of years. For such a long time, it is said that the energy in the Moonstone has been exhausted, but the result is not so. The light emitted by the Moonstone is still as soft as water, as if it had just been mined.


    Seeing here, Han Bin suddenly realized. These moonstones don''t always release light. Only friars come here. It can be seen that a powerful array is arranged on the stone wall. Han Bin''s sight moved quickly. Suddenly, a black stone appeared in his sight.


    After seeing the stone, Han Bin''s pupils contracted and subconsciously retreated three steps.

 Chapter 734

    It was an oval stone, black all over, with an unusually sharp top. The light shone on it, emitting a cold light.


    Han Bin had seen this kind of stone before entering the ancient ruins, and gave it a name - Soul killing stone.


    Seeing the soul killing stone again, Han Bin was more sure of his previous idea. Ancient friars killed the coming friars through this stone. However, the soul killing stone here is different and is not open. Otherwise, Han Bin was killed by the deadly light released from the soul killing stone as soon as he came here.


    Han Bin''s eyes swept quickly, and the stones on the stone wall appeared one by one. In addition to the moonlight and soul killing stone, there were many black array stones. Han Bin has also seen this kind of stone in the polar ice pool. It is an array stone needed by ancient friars when arranging arrays, which can store amazing spiritual power.


    There are stones on the stone wall. It can be seen that there are powerful arrays in the cave.


    Han Bin just wanted to spread his divine sense and feel the surrounding array, but he thought of the energy to kill the soul before, and held back. If that energy appears again, open the array here. Even if there are 10000 lives, you can''t leave here alive. Han Bin''s eyes flashed and continued to walk forward.


    The square is too big, but for friars, it only takes a moment to fly to the end by casting spells. While flying, Han Bin observed the surrounding situation and carefully flew forward. After flying for about half an hour, Han Bin looked at the three directions of South and northwest. He found nothing except many footprints of different depths on the ground.


    Han Bin''s figure flashed and flew quickly to the East. Not long after flying, a giant appeared in sight.


    A huge dragon is carved on the stone wall in front. The dragon is huge and amazing. It is thousands of feet long. It is red and emits light fire. It is obviously a fire dragon proficient in fire magic. The carving of the dragon is lifelike, especially its eyes. It suddenly seems to be real, and even a trace of hostility can be seen from both eyes.


    Under the fire dragon, there are more than ten steps, and the top of the steps is a huge platform.


    The platform is completely carved with white jade. Different from the white jade on the ground, it is crystal clear. Obviously, it has a very high grade. This platform is enough to accommodate thousands of people. In the middle, there is a stone altar made of fire dolomite. There was only a dent in the place where the wooden box was originally placed. I don''t know whether the things inside were taken away by ancient friars or carried by demons.


    Seeing here, Han Bin suddenly understood that the Dragon terrain outside is actually the dragon vein here. Mountains with dragon veins are very rare. It is said that the mountain soul in each dragon vein is actually a powerful dragon. After the death of the dragon, the soul is combined with the mountain soul. Over time, after the vicissitudes of the planet, it finally became the appearance of Longxing mountain.


    Does the mountain Soul here also contain the breath of dragon soul?


    Or, the mountain Soul here is the dragon soul?


    Han Bin thought for a moment and finally felt that the latter was more likely. How powerful the ancient monks were, there was no need to combine the mountain soul with the dragon soul. They could replace the mountain soul with the dragon soul. The huge fire dragon in front of us is obviously a totem. In short, it is the object of worship of ancient monks.


    As soon as the idea appeared, Han Bin was confused again. Although giant dragons are powerful, their strength cannot be compared with that of ancient monks. In ancient times, what was the significance of monks worshipping them, or did they want to get something by worshipping them? The array here is arranged on the dragon vein. What''s the secret?


    Han Bin wants to solve this mystery, but he knows too little. No matter how he thinks, he can''t think of the reason.


    Finally, Han Bin smiled bitterly and flew to the platform¡®


    As soon as it fell, the surrounding temperature suddenly reminded, reaching more than 1000 degrees in an instant.


    In such a high temperature, monks below the spirit period will be killed in an instant. Even if Han Bin did not die on the spot, his clothes will turn into ashes in an instant. At the critical moment, the God armor suddenly appeared, which resisted most of the surrounding high temperature, but even so, Han Bin could sense that a hot fire wave was constantly impacting his body.


    Han Bin didn''t want to, so he had to fly away from here, but he was surprised to find that there was a huge suction force on the ground. No matter how he cast his magic, his body just couldn''t move. The force of this suction is unimaginable, as if both legs were filled with lead, and as if both legs lost their intuition.


    Han Bin gave a thump in his heart and said in his heart: "absolute gravity, I didn''t expect that the ancient friars understood this spell to this extent..."


    Han Bin has heard of this spell, but he has never seen it. It is said that only when we understand the rules of heaven and earth to a very deep extent can we control the suction between heaven and earth and enlarge it infinitely. Once a monk is in this spell, he can''t leave unless his cultivation is higher than that of the Dharma giver.


    As the saying goes, the house leaks and meets continuous rain. That''s the situation of Han Bin now.


    Absolute gravity has not been solved, but it senses that the surrounding temperature is getting higher and higher. Although the defense of God armor is strong, it can resist most attacks. It is not invincible after wearing it. Besides, even if the magic power in the God armor is invincible, with Han Bin''s current cultivation, he can''t exert this magic power.


    As the temperature gets higher and higher, the surrounding flame changes from white to blue and finally to purplish red.


    No matter what color of flame, it has something to do with purple, and the temperature is surprisingly high.


    The temperature around Han Bin is still rising at an alarming rate. If it goes on at this rate, it will be killed in half an hour at most. Han Bin''s forehead was full of cold sweat. He opened his mouth and spit out a Heavenly Sword to try how high the temperature reached. But as soon as the Tiansha sword appeared, it turned into molten iron and evaporated at high temperature.


    "Oh, my God!" Han Bin''s heart clicked. He can imagine what would happen if he didn''t have God''s armor.


    Han Bin''s divine sense moved again, and a black cloth bag flew out of the storage bag. As soon as the cloth bag appeared, the mouth of the bag opened. Streams of ice water flowed out of the cloth bag, and the surrounding temperature immediately decreased a lot. Han Bin got the ice water from the polar ice pool. He wanted to keep it for fighting, but he didn''t expect that the ice water was also evaporated shortly after it flowed out. In an instant, the temperature returned to its previous height.


    Just then, with a squeak, a secret door behind the totem opened, and the sound of footsteps came.


    It can be heard from the sound of footsteps that the other party''s cultivation is very high and has definitely reached the state of skylight period. It can be seen that the other party is not a strong leader, but also a very powerful demon. Before long, the footsteps stopped, because he had come to the side of the totem and could see Han Bin.


    Han Bin turned his back to the other party. He couldn''t turn around because of absolute gravity. Naturally, he didn''t know who came.


    At this time, the other party said, "human, I thought you were just killed by the demon girl and shrimp. I didn''t expect to meet you again. It''s really fate!"


    After hearing the voice, Han Bin also knew the identity of the other party. Leng hum: "crab king, I didn''t expect that you haven''t died yet..."


    The crab king''s face sank, walked a few steps to the front of Han Bin and sneered: "just say it and see how long you can say. Unfortunately, before you die, I''m the only one who can accompany you..." he laughed and continued: "This stone altar for worship is very strange. As soon as several of my men fell on it, they were burned to ashes. I didn''t expect you to last so long after wearing God''s armor..."


    Speaking of this, the crab king paused for a moment, and the conversation changed: "well, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. There are so many treasures here. I''m sorry to waste time with you here. However, I still like some magic weapons you have. How about you take them to honor me now! Ha ha..."


    Han Bin snorted coldly and disdained to say, "if you want, come and take it."


    The crab king waved his hand and snorted coldly, "you really think I''m so stupid as you! Fly to the worship roof, and I''ll watch you burn to death and get your treasure." then he said with a ferocious smile: "goodbye, human..." he opened his mouth, spit out a purple flame and fell around Han Bin.


    The temperature around Han Bin increased at an amazing speed and reached an unimaginable level in the twinkling of an eye.


    In ancient times, the God armor, known as the first defense, began to soften and will be melted soon.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and he knew that his time was running out. If only the heaven''s jade seal were here, he could still fight and leave here. Now, Han Bin could only fly out of the platform by force with his own strength. He whispered and released huge energy, trying to resist the flames around him. However, he found that no matter how much spiritual power he released, he could not move the purple red flame Break up.


    Seeing this scene, the crab king laughed and said, "boy, I advise you not to resist any more. The more spiritual power you consume, the faster you die. It''s better to die peacefully." at this point, he thought of something and continued: "if you throw the storage bag over now, I can consider helping you leave the platform..."


    In this way, it''s almost the same to cheat children. Han Bin won''t believe it at all.


    Let alone whether the crab king has the ability to relieve the high temperature here, even if he has the ability, it is impossible to help Han Bin out of danger.


    However, from the crab king''s eyes, Han Bin saw a bright light, as if the other party really knew how to crack this array. Thinking of this, Han Bin had a plan and didn''t believe: "this is a place opened up by ancient monks. How can you crack this array? It''s ridiculous..."


    Hearing this, the crab king seemed to become an angry child. He hummed coldly, "I have fought with ancient friars for so many years. I not only know their secrets, but also know how to crack the sky fire array here." then, seeing that Han Bin didn''t believe it, he continued: "Do you see the dent on the stone platform? As long as you put the fire dragon chip in it, you can temporarily crack the array..."


    The crab king flashed on his hand, and there was a fire dragon chip in his palm. He immediately smiled and said, "boy, you can live as long as you give me those ancient magic weapons, but you have to think about it..."


    "OK, I promise you." Han Bin said so, but his sight fell in the dent not far away.


    The crab king laughed and said, "now you wrap the storage bag with divine knowledge, and still come to me, I''ll put the fire dragon chip in the dent..."


    Han Bin''s divine sense moved, and the storage bag around his waist flew up. As soon as he flew to the defense range of God''s armor, the divine sense collapsed at an amazing speed. Han Bin''s face sank and a mouthful of blood vomited out. He had to increase the speed of divine sense output and fly forward forcibly. The moment the storage bag flew above the stone altar, the mouth of the bag suddenly opened.


    The crab king frowned and asked subconsciously, "boy, what are you doing..."


    With a flash of red light in the storage bag, a palm sized chip flew out and landed in the dent accurately

 Chapter 735

    As soon as the fire dragon chip fell, it heard a click and the chip was embedded in it.


    The surrounding high temperature converged into the dent in an instant, and the absolute gravity disappeared in an instant.


    The crab king widened his eyes and said in disbelief, "how is it possible that you have a fire dragon chip in your hand..."


    Han Bin regained his ability to move. As soon as he flashed, he fell on the square and watched the crab king with vigilance.


    The crab king calmed down, stared at Han Bin, and immediately sneered, "man, I really underestimated you and cheated me. But so what? Last time I failed to kill you, this time I saw you running there..." he suddenly opened his mouth and wanted to show his talent and magic power.


    Han Bin''s figure flashed and disappeared like a ghost. The next moment he appeared behind the crab king.


    Sensing the breath of death behind him, the crab king had to stop and turn around.


    Han Bin opened his mouth, and the Jedi sword and Tiansha sword flew out at the same time. They flew straight to the crab king like lightning.


    At such a close distance and at such a fast speed, the crab king had no time to resist. He whispered, "my God, now!" I saw a flash of light on him, and a huge crab appeared. Crabs are yellow and unimaginable in size. They are the size of more than ten adults. His eyes are very strange, not black, but blood red


    Blood red eyes, unspeakably ferocious, the crab king roared, suddenly waved his double pliers and clamped it to Han Bin. I have to say that the demon is really fast. In the twinkling of an eye, the double pliers came to Han Bin, and there was a tendency to clip Han Bin into two with a big blow.


    Han Bin did not resist. He pinched the Dharma in his hand. The light flashed on the God''s armor, and his defense increased to the maximum.


    With a slap, Han Bin was caught in the pliers. The crab king laughed and said proudly, "boy, do you really think the God armor can resist all attacks? You''re wrong..." in the pliers, a strong poisonous fog was suddenly released and flew to Han Bin, covering Han Bin in the twinkling of an eye.


    Han Bin snorted coldly, and his killing intention flashed in his eyes. He grabbed the kill sword, raised it suddenly and stabbed it in the middle of the pliers. The blood spattered and the crab king''s pliers were punctured immediately. The killing sword flashed and continued to go deep. At the next moment, the hot heat came from the pliers, and then it became extremely cold. When it was cold and hot, it expanded.


    With a loud bang, the pliers burst open and countless bone fragments fell to the ground.


    The crab king ate pain, roared, and said angrily, "human, I''ll kill you..." when he said, he was about to open his mouth.


    Han Bin held his breath and prevented the poisonous fog from entering his body. Then he dodged and came behind the crab king. Han Bin''s mind moved. The Tiansha sword suspended above his head roared out and flew straight to the crab shell. The Tiansha sword was extremely sharp. It instantly broke through the crab king''s defense and penetrated deeply.


    Yellow crab roe flows out, and the vitality of the crab king is dissipating at a very fast speed. After convulsion, there is no breath at all.


    "Dead?" Han Bin was puzzled and hurried to the crab king''s body. After reading a little, I was sure that I was dead. I spit out the fire of Dantian and burned the body to ashes. In the battle just now, the crab king''s attack power was still very strong, but his defense power became very weak. Han Bin always felt that the crab king didn''t use his best.


    After checking the body, Han Bin realized that there was a strange energy on the crab king, which weakened his defense to the realm of the spirit of the earth. On the surface, you can''t see anything, but once you fight, you can only show the defense of the spirit period. That''s why it was so easy to kill just now.


    Although Han Bin doesn''t know what happened to the crab king, he is sure that it must have something to do with this place. He moved his eyebrows and looked at the platform. The fire dragon chip had completely melted and turned into a pure red liquid. It flowed down the stone platform and dried up in the twinkling of an eye.


    Han Bin looked a little and didn''t find anything unusual. He just wanted to turn around and leave. A scene that he couldn''t imagine appeared.


    The dent in the center of the stone platform emits dazzling red light. The light rose from the sky, flew straight to the dragon''s mouth, and then disappeared. Then, the Dragon seemed to live. His eyes burst out a red light, like an arrow, flew past Han Bin and went straight to the front of the square.


    Each of these red lights is about an inch long, which contains amazing fire power, which is unimaginable. It''s such a red awn, but it doesn''t have any attack power. It seems that anyone can absorb it. Just then, a red awn flew to Han Bin. Han Bin didn''t resist, completely relaxed and closed his eyes.


    The red light flashed into Han Bin''s body, then flew out of his back and went straight ahead.


    Han Bin opened his eyes, and the light in his eyes flickered.


    At the moment when the red awn flew out of the body, a huge energy was emitted and gathered in the Dantian through the blood. Just half a breath, the fire power in the Dantian reached an unimaginable level. These fire spirit power and the spirit power in the body are integrated together, constantly impacting the Dantian. The original loose bottleneck seems to have been opened a gap, and there is a faint trend of breakthrough.


    At this moment, Han Bin finally understood why ancient Xiuwei came here, and so many people came at once. In addition to worship, their biggest purpose is to make use of the array here to break through their cultivation, just like being enlightened. No wonder in ancient times, strong people were like clouds. With such an array, it was difficult not to be strong. Of course, if you want to be the strong among the strong, you must understand.


    The red awn just now contains not only the great fire power, but also the perception of the rules of heaven and earth. Although those messages appear in my mind, they are deeply engraved in the yuan God. These understandings, if you explore by yourself, don''t know how long it will take. If you use this method, as long as the friar comes here, you can feel them.


    However, Han Bin can also conclude that these understandings can only reach the skylight period. Once the cultivation reaches the state of great perfection in the later period of skylight, it will not play a great role. Just like this, the strong men in ancient times, whose accomplishments were all in the realm of the heavenly light period, could not find another super strong man who really broke through the divine meaning period except those ten people.


    It doesn''t matter why such a large array was created in ancient times. Han Bin just wanted to improve his accomplishments quickly. As long as he reaches the daylight period, he will have more capital to leave the ancient ruins alive. Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist and saw the streamer flashing. The two women flew out at the same time and said in a hurry: "relax your body. As long as you accept a lot of energy, you can practice like a normal monk in the future..."


    Although they stayed in the storage bag, they also knew the outside world. Listening to Han Bin, they sat on the ground and entered the cultivation.


    Han Bin smiled and entered the cultivation. His body relaxed and received the fast fire.


    The fire light emitted from the fire dragon''s eyes is more and more dense. In the twinkling of an eye, in such a large cave, dense fire continued to fly out until it hit the opposite stone wall and integrated into it. These energies entered the stone wall and did not disappear. Then they passed through the array here, passed into the fire dragon''s body and were released again. In this way, although it can not be said to be a cycle of life and never stop, it can make this magic power work for a long time.


    Han Bin didn''t know that the array he inadvertently opened not only completed himself, but also many demons.


    Han Bin just sat around for a while. Huofeiyang and others walked out of the cave, because he was too far away from Han Bin and didn''t know what was going on ahead. When he saw countless flames flying in the cave, he was slightly stunned and said to himself, "it''s strange that these flames have no attack power." then he said to one of his disciples: "Huoyu, go and have a look..."


    Huoyu smiled bitterly. Although she was unwilling, she still frowned and walked over.


    As soon as he came out of the passage, a flame flew into his body. When the fire light flew out again, Huoyu was pleasantly surprised to find that there was more energy in his body, and the bottleneck that could not be broken through was also loosened. What excites him most is not these, but a lot of understanding of the laws of heaven and earth in his mind.


    Huoyu looked happy and shouted excitedly, "patriarch, these lights are precious and can improve cultivation. We have developed this time, ha ha..."


    Fire flying is not stupid. Even if fire Yu doesn''t shout, he can guess what''s going on. When he was happy, he smiled excitedly at the corners of his mouth, then looked at the people around him and said in a harsh voice: "everyone, where is the baby? This is the baby. As long as we improve our cultivation, we can get more babies below, waiting for us to get them..."


    The fire soared and came to the cave. When a red light came, he laughed and said, "I can break through the bottleneck too..." just after the laughter, the fire fell on him. With a bang, his body flew out like a broken kite and hit the wall heavily.


    His face suddenly turned pale as paper. He vomited a mouthful of blood and said angrily: "Huoyu, you lied to me..."


    Everyone was stunned. They really didn''t understand. They were all fine. Why did the fire fly away?


    Suddenly, Huoyu thought of something and hurriedly shouted, "clan leader, relax your body, don''t cast defense spells, and accept this energy with your heart..."


    Hearing this, huofeiyang couldn''t help but scold, "Damn it, it should be like this..." he said, stared at the fire, closed his eyes and completely relaxed.


    A time later, many demons also found the abnormality here. At first, they didn''t know what was going on and thought who had started the attack array. When a demon tentatively went to the cave and accepted the energy, he told the secret of the fire. The other demons ran to the cave at the same time, found a position at will and sat cross legged.


    The crab king was killed by Han Bin. There are four leaders here, namely shrimp Gang, demon girl, whirlwind and fast tiger.


    Behind the fire dragon totem, there are two side doors. The side door on the right is very small and hidden, so it is difficult to find. Only the crab king found it and entered it. The side door on the left is very big. Although the array is arranged outside, the power of the array is not big and it is easy to crack.


    After entering the side door, there is a small cave only three feet high and five feet wide.


    There are 18 doors around the cave, leading to different places. Almost all demons choose one door to enter.


    Naturally, the cyclone also chose one. After entering, it was found that the channel was very short and soon came to the end. What depressed him most was that there was nothing at the end, only an ancient monk''s cave. After a careful search, whirlwind had no harvest, so he had to follow the original road and walked back bitterly.


    When she came to the cave, whirlwind just wanted to choose another door to enter, but she heard a voice outside.


    The whirlwind was curious and wanted to go out and see what happened. When he walked out of the side door and saw what was behind the scenes, he couldn''t help but stare. The whirlwind took a breath, walked out and blurted out, "God, what''s going on here?" after a few steps, he saw Han Bin sitting on the ground ten feet away.


    Whirlwind clenched his fist tightly, flashed his killing intention in his eyes, and said ferociously: "boy, you''re dead this time..."

 Chapter 736

    Whirlwind quickly walked to Han Bin. After a few steps, he came to Han Bin. His divine sense moved and fell on Han Bin. He determined that Han Bin was in cultivation and quickly pinched the law with his right hand. As the speed of FA Jue''s pinch became faster and faster, a huge whirling nest three feet high appeared in front of him, and then under his control, he flew to Han Bin at a very fast speed.


    This spiral nest is completely condensed by energy. The attack power contained in it is unimaginable. If it really falls on Han Bin, Han Bin will not die, and his flesh will be completely scrapped. The whirling nest roared and came to Han Bin. At the moment of swallowing Han Bin, an unimaginable scene appeared.


    Han Bin''s closed eyes suddenly opened, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. He gave a low cry, his legs suddenly forced, and then flew and suspended in the air. Han Bin opened his mouth, killed the sword and heaven killed the sword suddenly flew away, and went straight to the spin nest. The sharp flying sword slowed down the speed of the whirling nest at the moment when it was shot into the whirling nest.


    Han Bin''s mind moved, and dozens of flying swords turned quickly under his control. Every time I rotate, the energy in the spin nest will be weakened by one minute. In a short moment, just listen to a slap, and the big spin nest even runs away. At the moment of the collapse of the whirling nest, I saw the cold light flashing, the kill sword and Tiansha sword flying to the whirlwind at the same time.


    This scene seemed to take a long time. In fact, it was only a short moment. When the whirlwind reacted, the kill sword had come to him. Whirlwind''s face sank, and he had clearly sensed how great the attack power contained in these flying swords. If you didn''t have serious injuries before, you can resist them. Now, the chance of successfully blocking is infinitely close to zero.


    Whirlwind didn''t even think about it. He took a step under his feet and turned and ran to the side door. Although his speed is not slow, he can''t compare with the kill sword. The whirlwind had just run to the side door, and the kill sword had caught up with it. In desperation, he opened his mouth and spit out a jade amulet, which burst in an instant. The jade talisman contains a huge amount of energy. It instantly forms a spiritual shield in front of him, and he is running quickly to the side door.


    I saw a flash of light, and the Jedi sword fell on the spiritual shield. Then it snapped, and the shield turned into a little spiritual light and dissipated in the air. The killing sword flashed again and flew into the side door. Then he heard the residual cry of the whirlwind. His cry became smaller and smaller. He couldn''t hear anything in just three breaths.


    Han Bin''s divine sense moved and flew into the side door. When he sensed that the whirlwind was dead, he was secretly relieved. At the next moment, Han Bin frowned again. After all, whirlwind is a strong man in the late Tianguang period. Even if he is seriously injured, he can''t kill so easily. Just now, under the attack of the kill sword, the whirlwind has little room to resist. Why?


    Thinking of this, Han Bin hurriedly looked into his body. When he saw that the spiritual power in Dantian was several times larger, he finally understood the reason. On the surface, Han Bin is still in the state of great fullness in the later stage of the Earth Spirit, but the spiritual power in his body has reached the early stage of Tianguang. In addition, his own divine consciousness is huge. Combined with powerful spiritual power, killing whirlwind will naturally become much easier.


    Han Bin raised his head and looked at the red light constantly released from Longan. He felt thousands of feelings in his heart. He did not expect that the energy in the red light still had such effects. After entering the body, the energy could continue to be absorbed without breaking through the current cultivation. When the absorption is over, the energy in the body will combine all feelings to break through the current cultivation together.


    If you keep absorbing like this, when the red light ends, it is possible to reach the middle or even later stage of Tianguang.


    However, this place is too close to the side door. If you practice here all the time, you may be found by the demon.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed, woke up the two beauties around him, and then retreated to the center of the cave. The three of them kept retreating for a thousand feet. After confirming that the side door could not sense the situation here, they sat on the ground and entered the cultivation. As the saying goes, cultivation has no armour. Time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, five hours have passed.


    Plus the previous hour of cultivation, it is six hours, that is to say, Han Bin has been practicing here for a day.


    At this time, the red awns in longan gradually decreased and finally disappeared.


    After the red awn disappeared, peace returned to the cave.


    Han Bin''s supernatural power in Dantian is extremely huge, constantly impacting the bottleneck and preparing to break through. Not only Han Bin, but also the two women around him. For some reason, they can''t practice like normal people. After receiving the energy of hongmang just now, they not only eliminate the disadvantages in the body, but also improve their accomplishments crazily. They have reached the point where they can hit the bottleneck of the skylight period.


    Xiao Yuyao clenched her teeth and looked nervous. She was obviously suppressing the spiritual power in Dantian. She only heard her urgent voice: "Han Bin, I''m going to break through. What should I do now?"


    Zhu Ruoxue was the same and worried: "me too. I can''t suppress the spiritual power in my body. Do we want to break through here?"


    Han Bin looked solemn, shook his head and said, "no, it''s very dangerous here. All demons and humans will pass through here. Once we break through cultivation here, we will be affected. If no one attacks us, we''ll forget it. Once attacked, we can''t break through and may be killed on the spot."


    "What about that?" Xiao Yuyao asked hurriedly, "do you have a good place?"


    Han Bin hesitated for a moment, his sight fell in a side door on the right of the fire dragon totem, and immediately said, "if I guess well, there should be no demons..." he opened his arms, suddenly took the two women around him into his arms, dodged and flew to the side door in front. In front of the side door, Han Bin took a careful look at the surrounding situation and determined that only crab king entered the door.


    After entering, Han Bin closed the side door and quickly arranged an array. There is magic in the array. As long as people don''t know much about magic, even if they come here, they can''t find a side door here. After all this, Han Bin put down the two women and looked around.


    This is a small stone cave, three feet high, less than one long in length and width, and can only accommodate ten people at most. In the middle of the cave, a huge word of Tao is carved. The word "Tao" can be described as a dragon flying and Phoenix dancing. It contains huge rules of heaven and earth. It seems to be an epitome of all things in heaven and earth. It can be seen how the monks who wrote this word achieved their accomplishments.


    However, Tao has no attack power, otherwise Han Bin may be seriously injured at a glance.


    There are four round marks around the word Tao. The trace is very shallow and its size is like a futon. Seeing here, a bold guess appeared in Han Bin''s mind. There are ten circular traces here. There are ten strong people in ancient times. Are these traces the place where the ten strong people in ancient times placed futons and sat and practiced?


    In order to prove the speculation just now, Han Bin took out a white silk Futon from the storage bag and put it in the trace. The size is exactly the same, as if it was tailor-made. Han Bin took a look at the futon, then offered a God and sat on it. There was no problem. Han Bin breathed a sigh of relief. Obviously, there is no attack array here.


    Han Bin waved his right hand and disappeared. He took out the silk Futon for two days, put it on the round mark next to him, and said to the two women, "there is no danger here, let''s choose to break through here!" she saw the two women nod, then sit down, close her eyes and enter the cultivation.


    At the same time, huofeiyang and others left the cave, returned to the channel and began to break through cultivation.


    Those demons didn''t leave. They thought there were no humans here and didn''t have to worry about danger. They began to break through on the spot.


    As soon as Han Bin entered the cultivation, he felt a headache and wanted to crack. The red awn entered the body, leaving not only huge energy, but also a lot of information. This information is nothing else. It''s all sentiment. Among them, there is little or no understanding of the various forms of life, and the rest are all about the nature of heaven and earth and the rules of heaven and earth.


    As a monk, there are three huge watersheds when he practices until the dawn.


    The first watershed is in the nine turn realm. Once the nine turn is completed, the first step of cultivation is over. The cultivation during this period is mainly to condense Yuanying and transform the body, so that the body can bear more energy and cast more powerful spells. The second watershed is in the dunkong period. As long as we can break through the Earth Spirit period, the second step of cultivation will be successful. The cultivation during this period is mainly to condense the original God and understand Heaven and earth. As long as we understand Heaven and earth to a very high level, we can move towards the third step.


    The third step is the most difficult to cultivate. Including ancient monks, they become shackles that can''t be broken through in their life.


    The watershed of this step is the divine intention period. Since ancient times, many monks have reached the divine intention period, and none of them may break through the divine intention period. It''s the most difficult time to practice. You need to understand the rules of heaven and earth. Only by fully understanding the rules of heaven and earth can we achieve the great perfection of the divine intention period. No one knows how to break through the divine intention period and reach the next level.


    Han Bin has more and more information in his mind. He tries to sort out these information, but he finds that he can''t do it with his current perception of heaven and earth. The information in my mind seems to become a huge starry sky. Every information is a planet. They are stored in my mind according to their unique trajectory. If we can fully grasp this information, it is not impossible to impact the divine period.


    However, Han Bin can''t reach that step now. Although he only understands some fur from the information and knows some operation rules between heaven and earth, it is enough to reach the realm of skylight period. Han Bin thought about how long it would take to fully master these confidence and apply them to magic powers.


    At the same time, great changes have taken place in the spiritual power in Dantian.


    Since the cultivation, the spiritual power in the elixir field has been constantly changing because of different cultivation achievements. It began as a gas, then became a cyclone, then became a liquid, and finally became a solid, transformed into Yuanying, and then to Yuanshen. Until now, it has been the form of Yuanshen in Dantian.


    At this moment, although the spiritual power is still in the form of the yuan God, there are countless lights around the yuan God. These light spots are so small that they can''t be seen with the naked eye. They can only be sensed with divine consciousness. They are as small as dust. The colors of these light spots are different, some are red, which is pure fire power energy. Some are yellow, while others are pure earth power. And green, pure wind power.


    At the beginning of cultivation, all spiritual power is one color - white.


    The white spiritual power contains countless heaven and earth energy, but now it is separated and lingers around the yuan God.


    Han Bin took a closer look. There are many amazing light spots around Yuanshen. There are at least ten million. Among these light spots, the blue water power light spot is the most, followed by the red fire power light spot, and finally the cold white ice power light spot. Han Bin cultivates the most of these three forbidden magic powers. It is reasonable that these three spiritual powers are the main ones in Dantian.


    After sensing the change of Yuanshen, Han Bin was very excited because he was about to enter the second realm of the third step - Tianguang period.

 Chapter 737

    At this time, Han Bin suddenly understood a truth. Why do friars above the Earth Spirit period improve their attack power a lot every time they improve their realm. The earthling period is mainly a transition, and there is no special ability except to better master the rules of heaven and earth. In the light period, there will be light spots in the yuan God. Although these light spots are as small as dust, they contain terrible energy.


    Simply put, a fire spirit light spot can cast a powerful spell. If you use all the light points, a large forbidden magic power can be cast. No wonder there are so many fireballs in heaven and earth under the same spell of Huoli. In fact, these fireballs are in the form of these spiritual light points.


    Sky light, sky light, Han Bin silently recited these two words in his heart.


    Suddenly understand that the skylight period is actually the energy between heaven and earth, which appears in the body in the shape of light spots. These light spots are separated from the spiritual power, and each light spot contains the perception of heaven and earth. If the original God also becomes the form of guage point, how much will the cultivation be improved? Is it the legendary realm of divine meaning?


    Thinking of this, Han Bin smiled bitterly. Not to mention that he has just broken through the skylight period. Even if he reaches the state of great fullness in the later period of skylight, it will take a long time to reach the divine intention period. I was lucky this time. I inadvertently opened the magical powers and spells in the fire dragon totem, and my cultivation improved rapidly. I''m afraid it''s impossible to have such good luck in the future. After all, there are too few strong people in the divine intention period between heaven and earth. They have not broken through to the next level. How can they share the current cultivation and understanding?


    Han Bin continued to feel the situation around the yuan God. The light spot did not change, slowly approached the yuan God, and finally disappeared into the yuan God. Han Bin''s mind moved. These light spots suddenly appeared, and under Han Bin''s control, they came into the blood and turned into huge energy again.


    Cultivation is improving rapidly, breaking through the bottleneck and reaching the state of the early days of Tianguang. However, the energy in the Dantian is too huge, and the cultivation improvement is not over. When the cultivation in the early days of Tianguang is stable, it will reach the middle of Tianguang in the twinkling of an eye. At the moment of reaching the later stage of Tianguang, the spiritual power in the Dantian was exhausted, and the cultivation stopped in the middle of Tianguang.


    Han Bin has some regrets about this result. However, he firmly believed that as long as he absorbed enough spiritual power, it would be sooner or later to break through to the later part of the sky. Han Bin woke up from practice. As soon as he opened his eyes, he looked at the two women around him. Xiao Yuyao looks calm, and her accomplishments have reached the early days of Tianguang.


    Looking at Zhu Ruoxue, her forehead was full of cold sweat, and her body was constantly twitching, as if she had encountered obstacles during the breakthrough. If we continue like this, we can''t defeat the energy that hinders the breakthrough. Not only can we make a breakthrough, but also we will be seriously injured. If the situation is serious, we will even die on the spot.


    Han Bin''s face sank. He hurriedly stood up and walked to Zhu Ruoxue''s body, and then said softly: "relax, relax..." he raised his hand and pressed it on Zhu Ruoxue''s shoulder. A stream of pure energy entered Zhu Ruoxue''s body to help him break through his cultivation. But the result disappointed Han Bin. This energy didn''t play a big role.


    Sensing that Zhu Ruoxue''s convulsions were getting worse and worse, Han Bin bit his teeth, pulled out a part of the light spots around the yuan God, and input it into Zhu Ruoxue''s body through the place of body contact. As soon as these light spots met Zhu Ruoxue''s body, they were blocked by a strange energy and could not enter at all.


    Seeing this result, Han Bin smiled bitterly. It is not difficult for friars to transmit energy to each other. It can be transmitted at the time of breakthrough. Unless Han Bin''s cultivation is several levels higher than Zhu Ruoxue, he can''t do it at all. Han Bin smiled bitterly. He forgot this in his worry.


    After three breaths, Zhu Ruoxue spits white foam in her mouth, showing that she has broken through to the critical moment and can''t stick to it.


    Han Bin''s face changed. He thought of a way to save Zhu Ruoxue. But when I thought of that way to do that, my eyes were full of hesitation. Zhu Ruoxue''s condition became more and more serious. His face turned from white to blue, and his breathing became weak. Han Bin knew that if he didn''t do it again, it would be too late.


    Han Bin bit his teeth, tore off his clothes, and then took off Zhu Ruoxue''s clothes.


    Looking at the naked beauty in front of him, Han Bin held her in his arms and began double cultivation. As soon as the double cultivation was carried out, Zhu Ruoxue''s body trembled slightly. Han Bin quickly input the spiritual power light points in Zhu Ruoxue''s body through the double cultivation technique. Then he controlled this energy and entered the yuan God in the Dantian.


    Zhu Ruoxue''s original God was already in a state of depression and could not last long. When the spiritual light point entered, it seemed that the dry earth was supplemented by rain and suddenly became soft. With more and more light spots entering, Zhu Ruoxue''s Yuanshen returned to normal and quickly hit the bottleneck. Han Bin didn''t stop inputting light spots until the same light spots appeared around her Yuanshen.


    Zhu Ruoxue looked quiet, her blue cheeks gradually recovered, and the aura in her eyebrows was winding. It was obvious that she was stabilizing her current cultivation.


    Han Bin breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t continue to double repair. He took out a robe from the storage bag and put it on his body. Han Bin checked his body. There was not much spiritual light in his body, and his spiritual power was exhausted. If he had input more just now, he might have regressed his cultivation.


    It is said that male and female friars with similar accomplishments can improve rapidly after double cultivation.


    Han Bin is not so here. Zhu Ruoxue''s accomplishments have been improved, and he not only didn''t get any benefits, but also consumed a lot of spiritual power.


    The spiritual power consumed is nothing to Han Bin. He took out a few drops of starry tears from the storage bag, swallowed them quickly and entered the cultivation. An hour later, Han Bin woke up from practice. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw that both women were looking at him. After Zhu Ruoxue took a look, she blushed and immediately lowered her head.


    Xiao Yuyao smiled, glanced at the pieces of clothes on the ground and pretended to be angry: "to be honest, what did you do to sister Ruoxue just now..."


    Han Bin smiled bitterly and explained: "Yao''er, just now, Ruo Xue met some..."


    "Stop, that''s not what I asked." Xiao Yuyao didn''t give Han Bin the opportunity to explain and went straight to the subject, "I just want to know what you did to sister Ruoxue and why you did that, I don''t care..."


    Although Han Bin had married four women, he still found it difficult to talk about this problem, and hesitated: "that, this..."


    At the critical moment, Zhu Ruoxue stood up, bowed her head and said, "sister Yuyao, don''t ask him. Han Bin just repaired with me in order to help me break through my accomplishments..."


    Hearing this, Xiao Yuyao showed a cunning smile at the corners of her mouth and giggled: "I know so, but I want to hear our husband say what it feels like during double cultivation..."


    Han Bin realized that Xiao Yuyao deliberately amused them. He hurriedly stood up, took Xiao Yuyao in his arms and said, "do you still want to know now?"


    Xiao Yuyao was stunned. He didn''t know what Han Bin was going to do. He blurted out: "of course I want to know..."


    Han Bin showed an imperceptible smile at the corners of his mouth, grabbed Xiao Yuyao''s clothes and said fiercely, "you can also know. I''ll tell you after our double repair..."


    Knowing that she had been cheated, Xiao Yuyao waved her small fist and beat Han Bin''s chest. Jiao Chen said, "if you are bad, you know to bully me and sister Ruoxue..."


    Han Bin smiled, released Xiao Yuyao and said, "well, no kidding, have you all broken through?"


    The two lesbians nodded. Xiao Yuyao hurriedly asked, "sister Ruoxue and I have broken through the realm of the early days of the sky. What about you? What accomplishments do you have now?"


    Seeing the happy appearance of the two women, Han Bin was also very happy, so he had the idea of teasing the two women and said with a smile: "I have reached the state of the late dawn..."


    Han Bin originally only had the realm of great fullness in the later stage of the Earth Spirit, and broke through to the later stage of the sky light, that is to say, after breaking through a realm, he broke through the third stage. Such a fast lifting speed is unimaginable. The two women immediately widened their eyes and looked at Han Bin with disbelief. Xiao Yuyao smiled and asked, "Han Bin, you lied to us!"


    Han Bin didn''t answer immediately. For a long time, he gasped and said, "that''s impossible..."


    Zhu Ruoxue was stunned and said, "didn''t you lie to us?"


    Han Bin smiled but didn''t speak. He looked at Xiao Yuyao. He believed that Yu Yao could understand what he meant.


    Xiao Yuyao really understood, giggled and said, "he means that it is impossible to break through to the late dawn."


    Zhu Ruoxue felt cheated. She snorted coldly and pretended to be angry: "what kind of cultivation are you now?" she just sensed that the smell emitted by Han Bin was indeed the dawn period. But we can''t be sure what level we have reached, such as the middle of the skylight and the later of the skylight.


    Han Bin smiled and knew that the joke was almost over. He truthfully said, "it''s almost late in the sky."


    Zhu Ruoxue and Xiao Yuyao both guessed this possibility. After all, they both reached the early days of Tianguang, and Han Bin''s accomplishments were higher than them. It''s reasonable to reach the middle of Tianguang.


    Xiao Yuyao suddenly thought of something and asked, "Han Bin, I just looked inside and found a lot of light spots around the yuan God. What''s going on?"


    Han Bin didn''t answer immediately, but asked, "tell me something about your body."


    The two people said the situation in their bodies one after another, which was similar to Han Bin''s current situation, but there were fewer light spots of spiritual power.


    Han Bin was a little silent and analyzed: "Yuanshen is a form formed by the condensation of spiritual power, which not only preserves the soul, but also preserves the spiritual power. These light spots are the separate forms of spiritual power. When they are condensed together, they will form a main body, so the spiritual liquid we see is white. If we divide the spiritual power into individuals, there are countless separate light spots like dust, and the red light spots are pure fire spirits Power, the blue light spot is pure water power... "


    The next time, Han Bin said his thoughts in detail with the two women.


    After that, Xiao Yuyao asked again, "why did the spiritual power change like this? What''s the advantage of going on like this?"


    "If I guess right, it has a great relationship with breaking through to the realm of divine meaning." Han Bin took a deep breath and said slowly, "one of the insights we get from the red light is important. In the end, we must cultivate a certain energy alone, so that we can make a breakthrough."


    "Divine dragons, why are they powerful, because they can only cast a series of spells." Han Bin flashed his eyes and affirmed, "For example, the fire dragon outside can only use the magic power of fire prohibition, so the power of magic is great. It is difficult for humans to defeat them in the same realm. If we only practice one magic and there is only one color light spot in our body, we may find the mystery of breaking through the divine period."


    Han Bin said it for a while, then stood up and said, "well, we should go out looking for treasure."


    The three left the cave and walked out. In the twinkling of an eye, they came to the front of the fire dragon totem.


    Just about to walk to the other side door, suddenly, a familiar voice came from afar, "Han Bin, I didn''t expect that we met again..."

 Chapter 738

    This voice is not strange to Han Bin. It is fire flying.


    Han Bin looked along the voice. More than a dozen huoyun family disciples in red robes were walking slowly, and the leader was fire flying. The breath of these people is very huge, all reaching the state of the early dawn. Especially the fire flying, I don''t know why, it broke through the realm of the middle of Tianguang, which is equivalent to Han Bin''s accomplishments.


    With a laugh, the fire flew down to Han Bin in a few steps. His eyes swept over Xiao Yuyao and Zhu Ruoxue, and immediately said, "Han Bin, you didn''t expect it! I also broke through to the state of the middle of the sky. After the breakthrough, I also found a secret. The soul you control can''t decide my life and death. After pinching and exploding, I was seriously injured at most."


    Han Bin''s eyes were cold and said, "I didn''t kill you last time, because you were obedient. Now do you want to reverse it?"


    "Anti?" Huo Feiyang sneered and said, "you can also say that I anti you. But this time it''s not just anti, I''ll kill you. As for the two beauties around you! To be my woman, although I don''t like the little girl of the Zhu family, I''m excited at the thought of playing with your woman, ha ha..."


    After Huo Feiyang laughed, the disciples of huoyun Pavilion behind him also laughed together.


    Han Bin''s killing intention soared in his eyes. His eyes flying towards the fire were like looking at a dead man. He said coldly, "look for death!"


    Huo Feiyang didn''t have any fear and disdained to say, "I''m looking for death, but you don''t have the ability to kill me now. Can''t we kill you with so many of us?" after that, he turned his words and looked at Xiao Yuyao and said, "little bitch, you betrayed me. I''ll make you regret it all your life. After I played with you, let my brothers abuse you in turn until you die..."


    Xiao Yuyao snorted coldly, and the color of disdain flashed in her eyes. She immediately said to Han Bin, "husband, let me kill him myself."


    Zhu Ruoxue only gnashed her teeth and said, "husband, let me fight with sister Yuyao!"


    Han Bin gently shook his head, waved his hand and said, "no, kill them and dirty your hands." he said peace. As soon as he patted the storage bag around his waist, he saw a flash of light, and the dragon Yuan divine sword was suspended in front of him. As soon as he faced the sword, he hit a streamer, and the dragon Yuan divine sword roared and flew to the fire at an amazing speed.


    The speed of Longyuan divine sword was too fast. I saw a flash of red light in the air and came to the body of flying fire.


    Huofeiyang is still excited after the breakthrough. He didn''t expect Han Bin to have this baby, let alone Han Bin broke through the skylight period. Seeing the dragon Yuan divine sword flying in front of him, he didn''t have time to cast a large spell, so he could only whisper, "fire cloud shield." a red light flashed in front of him, and a red shield like a cloud appeared in front of him.


    These low-level spells can resist ordinary attacks, but they can''t resist magic weapons such as Longyuan divine sword.


    The dragon Yuan divine sword fell on the shield. With a slap, the fire was everywhere, and the shield collapsed immediately.


    The fire soared and his face changed greatly. He hurriedly shouted, "stop it quickly, or I''ll die. You don''t want to leave here..."


    When they heard this, they flashed in front of the fire flying one after another, and offered their own magic weapons to stop the attack of Longyuan divine sword. But the attack did not play any role at all, and was easily cut off by Longyuan divine sword. As soon as the sword edge turned, he went straight to a monk, stabbed into the Dantian and died on the spot.


    Under the control of Han Bin, Longyuan divine sword showed extremely powerful attack power, as if it went back to the ancient times, and a sword flew away, invincible. The sword light flickered in the cave. Every time the dragon Yuan divine sword flickered, a disciple of the huoyun family died. In the twinkling of an eye, only three people survived.


    Looking at more than ten bodies on the ground, the fire was flying. Finally, he was afraid. He knelt down on the ground and begged for mercy: "master, I know I''m wrong. Please let me go!"


    Xiao Yuyao raised her head and looked at Han Bin. Although she didn''t speak, her eyes were clear and asked again, "do you still let him go here?"


    Han Bin''s killing intention soared in his eyes, and his divine sense moved. Under his control, Longyuan divine sword flew straight to the fire, and instantly passed through his body to kill him. The other three huoyun Pavilion disciples turned around and ran away, but they were killed by Longyuan divine sword without running a few steps.


    Such a big noise from the cave also alerted the demons not far away. They came here quickly.


    Han Bin didn''t leave. He stood there quietly, waiting for the demon to come.


    Zhu Ruoxue frowned and said, "husband, why don''t we go?"


    Han Bin glanced at the dragon Yuan divine sword and said in a deep voice: "this sword is extraordinary. Every time he drinks blood, it will be powerful. The demons here will be killed sooner or later. It''s better to solve it now than kill them again in the future." he didn''t have a voice, but he exuded a faint domineering spirit. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to the demons.


    Han Bin is not arrogant. He does have this capital. During the earthly spirit period, you can cross the level to kill. Now your cultivation is improved, and your divine knowledge is unimaginable. Not to mention controlling the Longyuan divine sword, you can also shoot the heavenly bow. With such a powerful magic weapon and such a strong attack power, even if the three leaders, including the demon girl, appear with their demons at the same time, they can retreat even if they can''t kill them all.


    A moment later, more than 30 demons appeared at the same time, and the leader was Xunhu. All the demons behind him reached the state of daylight. The cultivation of Xunhu has reached the level of great perfection in the later days of Tianguang. He is already a real leader and strong man. He was very excited, but when he saw Han Bin, he was not excited at all. He even had the idea of moving away and running.


    Han Bin was so powerful that Xunhu knew it better. He saw the ape three killed with his own eyes. At that time, Han Bin had only earth spirit cultivation, and he had not used ancient magic weapons. Now it has not only broken through the skylight period, but also sacrificed the dragon Yuan divine sword, which was the first to attack in ancient times. I''m afraid it''s possible to be killed in one face.


    Fast tiger wanted to run, but he knew in his heart that Han Bin had found him and waited for him there. Even if he turned and ran, I''m afraid he couldn''t run. Anyway, running is dead and fighting is also dead. It''s better to gamble and maybe kill Han Bin. Thinking of this, Xunhu took his demon and walked a few steps to Han Bin. He glanced at the corpse on the ground and said, "you humans always like to fight each other. Why the ancient friars perished is that they, the strong among them, suspect each other."


    Speaking of this, Xunhu paused and said, "I can see from your eyes that you trust very few people. Except your relatives and friends, I''m afraid these women are the people you trust most!" he took a deep breath and released a huge breath. Then he took a step under his feet, only heard a click, and his body was like a detached arrow, Went straight to Han Bin.


    In the air, the fast tiger whispered, "tiger roaring..."


    A tiger roar sounded, which contained the power to attack the soul and constantly impacted Han Bin''s soul.


    Han Bin''s soul is extremely strong and has not been affected at all, but the two women around him can''t, and his face turns pale in an instant. Although the two women have the cultivation accomplishments of Tianguang period, their magic skills are very weak. If you''re not polite, any Tianguang period demon here can kill them.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and immediately whispered, "broken!!!"


    This sound also contains huge power. Two invisible forces collide in the air, turn into two transparent energy ripples, and then collide together. Just listen to the click, the two energy burst at the same time. The energy in Han Bin''s voice was stronger. The remaining sound afterwaves didn''t dissipate until they flew in front of Xunhu.


    The body of the fast tiger stopped, then stepped back, and a trace of blood could be seen at the corners of his mouth. He seemed to know the result long ago and said with a bitter smile, "I didn''t expect that your accomplishments would be so strong after a few days of absence." after that, he waved his sleeve and said in a loud voice: "brothers, there are only two results today. Either kill him or be killed by him. Which one do you choose?"


    "Kill him, kill him..." all the demons shouted in unison.


    "OK!" the fast tiger clenched his fist and snapped, "come together and kill him. Even if I die, you can''t stop killing..." he moved under his feet and flew forward quickly. He raised his right hand in the air and punched Han Bin in the air. The shadow of the fist flashed and flew quickly to Han Bin.


    At the moment when he came to Han Bin, Han Bin flashed, and the God armor appeared.


    The shadow of the fist fell on the God''s armor. With a click, it ran away immediately.


    With a roar of the dragon Yuan divine sword, he quickly flew to the fast tiger. In the twinkling of an eye, he came to him, and then the red awn flashed and chopped down suddenly. If this sword is really split, the fast tiger will be cut into two sections. But at the moment when the sword fell, the fast tiger whispered, "talent, magic, speed..."


    The fast tiger dodged and escaped a fatal blow.


    The dragon Yuan sword fell on the fast tiger''s arm, blood splashed, and his arm fell to the ground. One sword didn''t kill the fast tiger. The Longyuan divine sword was suspended in the air. Just wanted to continue the attack, several demons came and frantically attacked the Longyuan divine sword. In desperation, Han Bin can only control Longyuan divine sword and kill these demons.


    Even though these demons have reached the cultivation of Tianguang period, their strength is not very good. If they go down with a sword, they will kill one. In the twinkling of an eye, there were only half of more than 30 demons. The other demons killed red eyes. He had only one goal, that is to destroy the divine sword. The blood light flashed, and one demon after another was killed. When there were still five demons left, one of the demons shouted, "leader, leave here quickly, and we''ll help you block it..."


    The fast tiger was stunned and his eyes were full of disbelief. From his arm was cut off to the death of more than 20 demons, there was only a short three breath. In such a short time, there were only five brothers left. At this time, Xunhu hesitated. He tried his best to escape, to see if there was a chance to escape, or to stay and die with his brothers.


    Just then, the demon who had just spoken shouted again: "leader, go..."


    Then, he blew himself up, and a huge energy went straight to Han Bin in the blood rain. This is the demon''s gift - sacrifice. Once this magic power is used, it will explode. At the moment of self explosion, it will release attack power several times higher than its own cultivation, forming a huge attack spell.


    In mid air, a round ball made entirely of flesh and blood was flying at a very fast speed. Before you come, you can feel the huge attack power contained in it. Han Bin didn''t panic either. He patted the storage bag at his waist and offered the Fulong tripod. The tripod body was enlarged and released a strong suction force, which unexpectedly sucked the ball into the tripod.


    The fast tiger''s face sank and knew that he would have no chance if he didn''t run again. He angrily said, "human beings, you have these magic weapons. You are invincible, but it''s not so easy for you to kill me..." he clapped his palm on his chest, and then turned into a blood light and flew away at an amazing speed.


    Han Bin didn''t chase. He patted the storage bag at his waist and offered to shoot the heavenly bow

 Chapter 739

    Han Bin''s previous accomplishments are not enough to open the sky bow. Now his accomplishments have reached the mid-term state of sky light. It''s very easy to pull the sky bow into a full moon. As soon as the sky bow flew out of the storage bag, Han Bin grabbed it in his hand and quickly pulled it into a full moon. The streamer flashed on the bow string, and the transparent arrow appeared.


    Han Bin clenched the sky bow and aimed at the fast escaping fast tiger, then moved his fingers and shot the arrow quickly.


    The transparent arrow flew to the fast tiger at an amazing speed and came to his back in an instant.


    At such a fast speed, the fast tiger had no time to resist. As soon as he sensed the breath of death, the arrow shot into his back. Then, with a flash of light, the arrow pierced through his body. A fist sized blood hole appeared in the chest of the fast tiger. The blood was flowing out quickly, and his vitality was dissipating at an amazing speed.


    Fast tiger''s body stopped and his eyes were full of disbelief. He couldn''t imagine what magic weapon could catch up with him at such a fast speed. The fast tiger''s eyes flashed, just saw the arrow that pierced his body, flew forward and disappeared. He subconsciously turned around and saw Han Bin holding a huge black bow and arrow. When he saw the two small words on the bow, he suddenly realized.


    The fast tiger''s mouth moved a few times. It seemed that he had something to say, but he couldn''t say it because his vitality dissipated. However, it can be seen from his open mouth that he clearly said, "unexpectedly, you also got the sky bow..." his body trembled, and then fell to the ground without breath.


    In the cave, three demons roared and shouted, "leader..."


    The voice of the demon still reverberated in the cave. The sky bow was opened again. The arrows flashed, instantly penetrated their bodies and died on the spot.


    Han Bin''s face was a little pale. He pulled four arrows at a time. He couldn''t achieve great accomplishments in the later stage of Huoli Tianguang. Han Bin was able to pull out so many arrows, not because of his high accomplishments, but because of the extraordinary purity of his spiritual power. The same spell consumes much less spiritual power.


    However, this is also Han Bin''s limit. After the four arrows are pulled out, the spiritual power in his body has been exhausted. Not to mention pulling another arrow, even if you cast small spells, you can''t do it. Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist, took out a few drops of starry tears, swallowed them quickly, and then sat on the ground and entered the cultivation.


    Xiao Yuyao and Zhu Ruoxue looked at each other and offered their own magic weapon to protect Han Bin.


    Han Bin''s cultivation speed was amazing. After only three breaths, his spiritual power was restored. He opened his eyes and saw that the two women were looking around warily. He smiled and said, "don''t do this. I can recover my spirit very quickly." then he made a look at the two women and turned to the side door behind him.


    After entering the side door, a small cave appeared in front of us.


    There are more than ten stone doors around the cave. Obviously, each door leads to a place. These stone gates are exactly the same size. You can''t see different places at a glance. Han Bin swept his eyes, but found an imperceptible problem. The energy fluctuation emitted from the stone gate was slightly different.


    For example, in the stone gate directly in front, the energy fluctuation is strong, while in the stone gate behind, the energy fluctuation is relatively weak. Han Bin stepped forward and looked carefully. He found that there were double footprints in one of the stone gates. It was obvious that someone came out after entering. Thinking of the previous scene, Han Bin was sure that the stone gate was the one where the cyclone entered.


    Han Bin took a deep breath, then looked at the stone gate in front of him and said in a deep voice: "the spiritual power here fluctuates strongly. I think the things stored in it are extraordinary. For the sake of safety, you''d better go into the storage bag first!"


    Naturally, they had no opinion. They took a deep look at Han Bin, turned into a streamer and drilled into the storage bag.


    Han Bin raised his feet and walked quickly to the stone gate.


    There is a deep passage ahead. The passage is not big. It can only accommodate two people walking side by side at most. After walking for about an hour, the front suddenly opened up and a small square appeared. The square is only half a mile around and is paved with top-grade white jade. In front of it is an ancient palace. The appearance of the palace is somewhat similar to the temples in ancient times, but the overall architectural style is quite close to the current palace.


    The height of the palace is about ten feet. The light shines on it and emits a faint streamer. It is not too much to describe it with four magnificent figures. On the huge plaque on the door of the main hall, three golden characters are carved - pill hall.


    It can be seen from these three words that the things stored in the hall must be precious pills.


    Han Bin''s greatest purpose in entering ancient ruins is to get the concentration pill. After seeing these three words, he was so excited that he hurriedly hid his breath and quickly approached the hall. As soon as he came to the hall, he heard a noisy voice inside. One of the voices was familiar to Han Bin. It was shrimp Gang, one of the four leaders.


    Shrimp Gang seemed to have got some treasure. He snorted coldly and said sternly: "I found this pill bottle first. If you rob it with me, don''t blame me. Also, don''t look at your identity. Why rob it with me? Even if your leader demon girl comes, I won''t give in..."


    Then, a woman''s voice came, "chief shrimp Gang, what you said is a little serious. We are just ordinary demons. How dare we compete with you? There are three pills in each pill bottle in ancient times. You eat meat, we just want to drink some soup..."


    Shrimp just smiled coldly and disdained to say, "you don''t have any soup." when he said that, he heard the sound of footsteps. The sound became clearer and clearer. It was obviously coming outside the hall.


    Not long after the footsteps sounded, the demon woman who had just spoken said again, "adult shrimp Gang, the sisters have given you a lot of face. Don''t toast and don''t eat and punish wine. It won''t be good for us to fight at that time. Chief, do you think I''m right?" the last sentence contained a huge charm and an indescribable soul, People can''t stop after listening.


    After all, shrimp Gang is a strong leader. This flattery can''t affect him. Leng hum: "don''t go too far, or I''ll drain your Yin..."


    As soon as he said this, a silver bell like smile came from the hall, one after another. It was obvious that there was more than one demon woman in the hall.


    "Mr. shrimp Gang, I''d love it! We also want to know how you can drain our Yin yuan, cluck..."


    "Bitch." shrimp just snorted coldly, ignored the demon woman of the congregation and continued to walk outside the hall.


    At this time, one of the women said in a charming voice: "Mr. shrimp Gang, do you think we are beautiful..."


    As soon as the voice appeared, the other demon women said the same thing, and then heard the sound of clothes tearing one after another.


    "Sisters, bu Meishu array..."


    "Die." shrimp just roared, and then heard the voice of fighting, and the two sides fought.


    Outside the hall, Han Bin, hidden behind the giant lion stone carving, showed a sneer at the corners of his mouth, and there was no interruption of his appearance. Neither of these two demons is a good thing. It''s best to kill both of them. However, Han Bin underestimated the strength of shrimp gang. It was not long before he heard the residual cry of the demon woman. In just five seconds, all the demon women were killed by shrimp gang.


    Shrimp just snorted coldly and walked out of the hall a few steps. His Taoist robe was full of blood. Obviously, the killing method just now was quite cruel. After walking out of the hall, shrimp Gang didn''t leave immediately. He clenched the pill bottle in his hand and hummed coldly: "witch, your men are really bad. Their flattering skills are far from you."


    The pill bottle in shrimp Gang''s hand is milky white. It looks like it''s made of white jade. From the faint energy fluctuation emitted from above, it is certain that this is not refined from white jade, but a very rare material. The bottle is not big, only inches high. A seal spell is arranged on it to prevent the drug from spreading out.


    "If you can take these pills and break through to the realm of divine will, it should not be difficult." shrimp Gang flashed his eyes, turned around and looked around, then moved his eyebrows and walked in the direction of Han Bin. His idea is very clear, that is to find a hidden place, arrange the array, hide inside and swallow the pill to break through the current cultivation.


    Although the idea of shrimp gang was good, he didn''t expect that the pace of death was approaching him quickly.


    After a few steps, shrimp just felt that the atmosphere around him was wrong. He subconsciously stopped and looked at the giant lion stone carving. After looking at it for a moment, shrimp just found nothing. He walked behind stone carving. He put the pill bottle on the ground, then opened his mouth, spit out more than ten array stones and an ancient flag, and quickly arranged the array.


    I have to say that the way shrimp just set up the array is really not very good. Although the ability of the array to hide breath is good, as long as it is found, a low-level spell can be defeated. Shrimp just finished arranging the array, secretly relieved. He just turned to get the pill bottle on the ground, but found that the pill bottle disappeared out of thin air.


    As soon as the shrimp''s pupils shrink, his eyes are full of disbelief. He is busy looking around.


    Just then, Han Bin''s voice suddenly sounded, "don''t look for it. The pill bottle is here."


    There was a flash of light in the array, and Han Bin suddenly appeared. The position of his appearance was half a Zhang behind shrimp.


    At such a close distance, shrimp Gang didn''t find Han Bin. What would happen if Han Bin made a sneak attack just now? As soon as shrimp thought of this, a cold sweat broke out behind him. He subconsciously stepped back for a walk, looked warily at Han Bin and said in horror: "you, aren''t you outside the array? How can you come here?"


    Han Bin snorted coldly. His disdain flashed in his eyes and said, "do you think those demons can stop me?"


    The shrimp just clicked in his heart and blurted out, "did you kill them all?"


    Han Bin nodded noncommittally and immediately said, "these are not important. First thank you for helping me get the pill bottle. Now you can die..."


    Because Han Bin hid his breath, shrimp Gang didn''t know that Han Bin had broken through the state of skylight period. Leng hum: "boy, although your ability to hide accomplishments is not weak, you are the Earth Spirit period accomplishments after all, and you think you can kill me..." before he finished, he sensed the crazy improvement of Han Bin''s accomplishments, and reached the middle of skylight in an instant. He lost his voice: "It''s impossible. In such a short period of time, how can you be promoted to a higher level? Don''t use magic tricks to fool me."


    Until now, shrimp Gang thought that Han Bin had blinded his divine sense with magic.


    Shrimp just whispered, the long gun suddenly appeared in his hand, then raised it high and quickly went back to Han Bin.


    The gun was powerful and the speed was amazing. In the twinkling of an eye, it came to Han Bin. Just when shrimp thought he could hurt Han Bin with one shot, Han Bin disappeared from his eyes like a ghost. The next moment, the shrimp just trembled, his eyes were full of disbelief, and he said in horror, "it''s impossible, you can''t be so powerful..."

 Chapter 740

    Shrimp just back, a sharp short sword deeply inserted into the Dantian, blood is flowing out quickly. His vitality is also dissipating at a very fast speed, and he will die soon. Shrimp Gang''s eyes were full of unwilling color. He laughed and said ferociously: "human, what can you do if you kill me? This is already the place of demons. Lord Shengjun will be able to recover his accomplishments and crack the array here in a short time."


    "When the emperor wakes up, it is the day of your death, ha ha..."


    Han Bin snorted coldly and drew the dagger away. While bringing out the blood, the shrimp just trembled and fell to the ground to die. Han Bin''s hand flashed, and the pill bottle appeared. He made a decision on the pill bottle, and the array on it immediately collapsed. Han Bin quickly opened the bottle cap, and a strong fragrance of medicine floated open, instantly filling the whole array.


    Only from the smell of this medicine can you smell that the pill in the bottle is extraordinary, and it contains the breath of restoring the soul.


    Yes, it''s the legendary concentration pill.


    Han Bin was very excited. He didn''t expect to get the concentration pill so smoothly. In fact, I also want to thank shrimp gang. In order to obtain this Lingshen pill, his disciples were killed and injured countless times. All of them were killed by the array in the hall. Han Bin just picked up a bargain. If he came here first, even if he could get the concentration pill, he would be seriously injured.


    As the demon woman said, there were three pills in the pill bottle, and Han Bin took out one and put it on the palm. The pill is only the size of a thumb. It is milky white and emits a faint halo, just like a pearl. Han Bin''s divine sense moved, went deep into Dantian and felt it carefully.


    A moment later, after Han Bin determined the pill problem, he smiled and said, "Yao''er, Ruo Xue, you can come out."


    There was a flash of light in the array, and Xiao Yuyao and Zhu Ruoxue appeared at the same time. They already knew the situation outside, but they still stared at the concentration pill. Han Bin has never seen a pill that emits such a strong fragrance, let alone two women. Xiao Yuyao, in particular, was very happy and asked, "husband, after I take this pill, I can recover my memory?"


    Han Bin nodded and affirmed: "although the cultivation of the heavenly king is high, I don''t think it can surpass the ancient friars. After you take it, you will be able to break the forbidden magic power left by the heavenly king in your body."


    Xiao Yuyao did not hesitate. After taking the pill, she swallowed it and sat on the ground.


    After sitting for a while, a huge energy radiated from Xiao Yuyao. Then, countless beads of sweat with the size of beans appeared on her forehead. These beads of sweat were falling down at a very fast speed. Xiao Yuyao''s expression also showed a little pain. With the passage of time, the color of pain became stronger, and the veins on her forehead swelled, which seemed unbearable.


    Zhu Ruoxue looked worried and hurriedly asked, "husband, sister Yuyao, will something happen to her?"


    Han Bin''s divine sense has always stopped on Xiao Yuyao. Naturally, he knows the situation in her body. After giving Zhu Ruoxue a look of don''t worry, he said, "don''t worry! She''s absorbing the medicine. She''ll be fine."


    A moment later, the transparent beads of sweat on Xiao Yuyao''s forehead, which were like drops of water, suddenly turned black. The black liquid contains amazing toxicity. It gives off a faint stench. Han Bin has a certain understanding of poisons. He can see at a glance that the poisons affect the monk''s soul.


    Han Bin''s killing intention flashed in his eyes. He thought that the heavenly king only arranged the array and sealed Xiao Yuyao''s accomplishments, but unexpectedly, he also used highly toxic. Fortunately, we have obtained the concentration pill, which can restore the memory of divine consciousness. Otherwise, with Han Bin''s cultivation, we can''t eliminate these highly toxic drugs in a thousand years.


    As time passed slowly, there was less and less black poison in the sweat. The color of pain on Xiao Yuyao''s face disappeared, and her look became unusually quiet and natural. About another hour later, the huge energy around Xiao Yuyao''s body quickly entered her body. When all the energy entered, Xiao Yuyao''s closed eyes suddenly opened.


    Xiao Yuyao opened her eyes. The first person to see is Han Bin. She is still so beautiful and charming. But her eyes are completely different from those just now. Her eyes are full of strong feelings. If she has not really loved someone and experienced the emotional story of withered seas and rotten rocks, she can''t show such eyes at all.


    Han Bin''s face was happy. He grabbed Xiao Yuyao''s hand and said nervously, "do you remember?"


    Xiao Yuyao nodded with a proud look on her face. She nodded and said, "husband, I remember, every bit between us, I remember..." then she stood up and suddenly jumped into Han Bin''s arms. Fortunately, she said, "husband, I didn''t expect you to do so much for me after I died..."


    Han Bin smiled happily at the corners of his mouth, gently patted Xiao Yuyao on the back and said, "silly girl, you''re not dead, you''re just asleep..."


    Xiao Yuyao smiled and immediately asked, "husband, since I remember everything and have recovered my memory, the gambling agreement between you and the heavenly king should be over!"


    Hearing this, Han Bin killed a killing intention in his eyes and said in a deep voice: "the gambling appointment is really over, but the battle between me and him has just begun..."


    Xiao Yuyao''s face sank and hurriedly said, "he is the master of the heaven. Aren''t you afraid to kill him like this..."


    Han Bin waved his hand and interrupted Xiao Yuyao''s words. Then he said, "he is indeed the master of the heaven. He can kill any life that violates the rules of heaven and earth. However, I can probably guess his accomplishments. It should only be God''s intention." his voice was not loud, but he was unusually determined.


    Xiao Yuyao was stunned and immediately said, "Why are you so sure?"


    "At first, I just guessed, not sure." Han Bin took a deep breath and said slowly, "I''ve been to the heaven. It''s a middle thousand world. Although the arrangement of the heaven is good, the arrangement method can''t be compared with the ancient relics. It can be seen that the arrangement method of the heaven should be obtained from the ancient friars. Among the ancient friars, the highest cultivation is only the period of divine intention, and the king of heaven can''t exceed this level."


    At this point, Han Bin paused and continued: "After you take the pill and break the forbidden magic power left by the heavenly king in your body, I''m more determined about this guess. Although the pill refined by ancient friars has strong properties, there is only one possibility to break the heavenly king''s magic. There is little difference in cultivation between the two. In short, the cultivation of the heavenly king has not reached the level of perfection in the later stage of God''s will."


    "I don''t know how high the king of heaven''s cultivation is. But I know that the cultivation of nebula, the Lord of the star world, is just the light of the sky." Han Bin clenched his fist and snapped, "there will be a battle between me and Nebula sooner or later. I can also get the cultivation of the king of heaven from Nebula before killing the king of heaven."


    Xiao Yuyao took a breath. She thought Han Bin was really crazy and said, "husband, these are the masters of the world and control the rules between heaven and earth. If you kill them, don''t you fear the chaos of heaven and earth. What consequences will it be if no one maintains these rules? Have you ever thought about it?"


    "Rules?" Han Bin didn''t agree with this idea. He analyzed, "heaven and earth have their own original rules. They think they can control part of the energy between heaven and earth, so they think they are the master of heaven and earth? It''s impossible. I believe that even if I kill them, these rules won''t be disordered."


    Han Bin moved his eyebrows and continued: "In ancient times before ancient times, there was the world of ancient gods. No one knows how powerful ancient gods are and how high their accomplishments are. But one thing is certain that powerful ancient gods can''t control heaven and earth. They will die in a long time. The king of heaven and nebula are just clowns. How can they dominate the order of the world?"


    After Xiao Yuyao recovered her cultivation, the most obvious thing was her character. She thought she was right and would refute it. After hearing Han Bin''s words, Xiao Yuyao didn''t feel right, so he said, "husband, what you said may be reasonable, but if it''s not, do you want to bear fruit?"


    Han Bin nodded his head, stared at the beauty in front of him, and said in a condensed voice, "Yao''er, I know you are good for me. I also thought about these situations. You believe in my judgment, okay? Tianwang and Xingyun once wanted to kill me. Even if I don''t take the initiative, they will join hands with me one day. Why don''t they take the initiative to kill me with others?"


    Xiao Yuyao just wanted to talk. Zhu Ruoxue on the side couldn''t see it anymore. Suddenly he said, "sister Yuyao, I know you love your husband very much. You''re lovely. You can''t do this alone. Have you ever thought about how your husband feels? If you really love her, listen to your husband! Some people will kill us if we don''t kill him one day..."


    Hearing this, Xiao Yuyao was stunned and immediately thought of something. She smiled bitterly and said, "you''re right. Maybe I really think too much." she looked up, looked at Zhu Ruoxue, looked at Han Bin, and apologized: "husband, I''m sorry. Although I refuted your point just now, I really didn''t mean it..."


    Han Bin smiled. He didn''t take it to heart. He took the two women into his arms and said softly, "no matter how you choose to love me, it doesn''t matter. The key is that we should go on happily and never leave..." when he said this, he suddenly thought of something and continued: "You''ve been living a fearful life with me. I''m also very guilty. After leaving the ancient ruins, I don''t think I have a chance to take you back."


    "Go back?" Zhu Ruoxue frowned and said, "where are you going?"


    Xiao Yuyao was very clever. She guessed at once, but smiled and didn''t say it.


    Han Bin''s eyes swept over the two people and immediately said, "go to the planet where I was born, the place where Yao ER and I know, there is no large-scale battle..."


    Zhu Ruoxue waved her hand happily. Just when she wanted to talk, she thought of something and whispered, "husband, I want to move my family there, do you think it''s ok?"


    "Of course." Han Bin nodded, and the conversation changed, "but this is just a vision for the future. I don''t know when I can go back..."


    They obviously didn''t care about this. They snuggled up on Han Bin''s shoulder and smiled happily at the corners of their mouths.


    The happy time is always so short. There is still a long way to go and many things to go through.


    After the two entered the storage bag, Han Bin punched the surrounding array. With a click, the array just arranged by shrimp immediately collapsed. Han Bin walked out of the array, didn''t leave, and then entered the pill hall. The huge hall was beyond recognition. The ground was full of corpses and blood, and the strong smell of blood floated away.


    Han Bin carefully collected and searched again. He didn''t find anything valuable. He turned and walked to the channel.


    Just a few steps away, the ground suddenly shook. With the shaking speed getting faster and faster, huge energy suddenly came from all directions. This huge energy is unimaginable. It suddenly envelops Han Bin. Han Bin just wanted to defeat this energy. His body suddenly tightens and disappears in place.

 Chapter 741

    When Han Bin was loose, he felt the energy of simultaneous interpreting, which was very similar to the transmission power. Obviously, it was a close distance transmission spell. At the next moment, Han Bin''s guess was confirmed. Suddenly, he came over a mountain, and the mountain at his feet was Longxing mountain.


    It''s time, or who started the array and sent him out?


    Han Bin pinched his fingers and calculated the time. From the opening of Longkou transmission array to now, it happens to be a day and a night. Time can''t be such a coincidence. It''s obviously time to enter. Now that they have been transmitted, what about the rest of the people and the demons? Are they still in there, or are they all dead?


    As soon as the idea appeared, there was a flash of light around him, and dozens of demons appeared one after another.


    The first one appeared was the demon girl, then there were more than ten demon women, and finally there were more than thirty demon men.


    These demons appeared in the air, all stunned, and their eyes were full of doubts.


    The demon girl reacted the fastest and quickly sent out her divine sense to feel around. When she saw Han Bin not far away, she immediately raised her vigilance. In a moment, the transmission stopped, the Lingguang at the dragon mouth flashed, and a white light spot flew out. The light spot became larger and larger, and finally turned into the shape of the heavenly jade seal, falling down from the air.


    Seeing the heavenly seal, the people were stunned again. Han Bin took a step at his feet. He only heard the sound of running thunder and flew over at an amazing speed. The place where he was was was farthest away from the heavenly jade seal. At the moment of flying away, the other demons had reacted. The demon girl said in a hurry: "stop him, don''t let him get the heavenly jade seal..."


    Several demons closest to the heavenly jade seal moved at the same time. Three of them flew to the heavenly jade seal, and the other more than ten people flew to Han Bin. They also cast spells to attack Han Bin, but such spells do not have much attack power for Han Bin who has broken through the middle of Tianguang.


    Han Bin didn''t use the defense spell. After sacrificing the armor of the God, he rushed through the face-to-face spell.


    The demons were stunned when they saw such a scene. They suddenly felt that Han Bin was powerful and almost invincible. In other words, Han Bin is invincible in front of them. It was the stupefied gods at this moment that took their lives. After Han Bin flew over the blockade of the spell, he saw the flash of light, the roar of Tiansha sword, and instantly flew to the demons.


    Under the powerful attack, these demons had no chance to resist and died on the spot.


    At the same time, three demons also went to the jade seal of heaven, and one of them grabbed it. The other two demons flew to Han Bin to stop Han Bin from approaching. But today Han Bin, the absolute Earth Spirit friar of that year, raised his right hand and suddenly pointed at them. With a flash of mietian finger, they were killed on the spot.


    The demon''s face changed greatly, grabbed the hand of the heavenly jade seal and suddenly accelerated.


    At the moment of catching the jade seal, Han Bin flashed his killing intention in his eyes and whispered, "die..."


    This sound contained a huge domineering and murderous spirit, and an invisible energy came to the demon in an instant.


    This demon is just a spiritual cultivation. How can he resist such a huge force? I just felt the buzzing in my ears, and then I bled and died on the spot. Before his death, the palm of his hand was only half an inch away from the heavenly seal, which was a distance that could not be exceeded.


    Han Bin snorted coldly, suddenly accelerated, held the heavenly jade seal in his hand, and then turned to look at the demons such as the demon girl.


    This scene seems to have taken a long time. In fact, from the appearance of the heavenly jade seal to Han Bin''s hand, there is only a short three breath.


    The demon Ji widened her eyes. Her eyes were full of disbelief. She waved her hand, motioned the people to stop flying, and then looked at Han Bin. After all, she is a strong leader. At a glance, Han Bin has broken through the realm of skylight period, otherwise she could not have shown such a huge attack just now.


    She was very smart. She didn''t ask Han Bin how to break through her accomplishments, but asked, "you killed them all."


    Han Bin also knew who they were in her words. Without denying it, he nodded and said, "the four leaders are dead. Now it''s your turn."


    Hearing this, the witch smiled calmly, as if she had known the result, and said, "human boy, I really despised you. I didn''t expect you to break to the skylight state in such a short time. I really want to know how you did it. To tell you the truth, I regret now. Why didn''t I kill you before I entered..."


    Demon Ji will never know how Han Bin broke through his cultivation. Because all the humans and demons who received the red light energy died.


    The demons had seen Han Bin before and knew his accomplishments. At the moment, they were stunned by what she said. They really can''t believe that a monk can improve a realm in such a short time. However, from Han Bin''s huge attack power just now, we have to accept this fact.


    Han Bin was able to kill the lone wolf when he was cultivating in the spirit period. Now that the cultivation has reached the light period, how powerful will it be? When the demons thought about it, they felt a little terrible. Han Bin didn''t use ancient magic weapons in the killing just now. If he used Longyuan divine sword, wouldn''t it be as simple as pinching them as an ant?


    These thoughts flashed in the demon''s mind. Some demons were finally afraid and approached the demon girl for fear that they were too far away from the demon girl and became Han Bin''s first attack target. The atmosphere became tense for a time. Demons, look at me and I look at you. They didn''t know what to do. Their eyes were silent, as if they couldn''t see the hope of escape.


    I don''t know how long later, one of the demons said: "Brothers, since all the leaders are dead, now let''s let the demon girl be our new leader! He is only one person, but we have more than 50. Under the leadership of the demon girl leader, we will be able to kill this human and return to the emperor. As long as we can cross the dead desert in front, no one in the ancient ruins can hurt us..."


    "Demon girl leader, demon girl leader..."


    The demons shouted loudly, as if this could alleviate their fear.


    The demon girl didn''t have much expression on her face, but she smiled bitterly in her heart. She knew more than all the demons. Han Bin not only had heavenly armor, Longyuan divine sword, but also Tiandao jade seal and shooting heavenly bow. Previously, Han Bin only had the cultivation of the spirit of the earth, and those ancient magic weapons couldn''t be used. Now, the improvement of cultivation can be described as adding wings to the tiger. Any one of Longyuan divine sword and shooting heavenly bow can be used They killed.


    Even if she couldn''t see the hope of escape, she wouldn''t wait to die. She took a deep breath and said slowly: "childe, you are also a man. You must know what men like best..." she saw Han Bin indifferent and didn''t detour, and continued: "It''s natural that men like women. What do you think of me, young master? If you like me, I''m willing to follow you forever. I''m a slave and a maid. I''ll wait on you whenever you want..."


    This time, the enchantress did not use flattery. She could also hear from her tone that she was willing to follow Han Bin in order to live.


    All the demons were stunned when he said this.


    Especially the demon girl''s men were puzzled. One of the beautiful female demons hurriedly asked, "chief, are you..."


    As soon as she waved her hand, she interrupted the female demon and said to Han Bin, "childe, if you think I''m not enough alone, my female subordinates can also follow you and be your servant girl or concubine..." her voice was not loud, but she was very affectionate. After listening, people couldn''t find a reason to refuse.


    These words may still work for ordinary men, but for Han Bin, they not only have no effect, but also make him feel disgusted. Han Bin snorted coldly. When he wanted to speak, he suddenly thought of something and changed his voice: "let me accept you. You can kill these demons first..."


    The demons in Han Bin''s mouth refer to those demon men. His purpose is very simple, because once a fight starts, the demon girl will show her charm, which will affect his speed of action. These demon men work together, even if they can kill them all, they also need to use ancient magic weapons. Those ancient magic weapons consume amazing spiritual power every time they are used, and even make their spiritual power wither Exhausted.


    After all, this is an ancient place. Even if there are no demons around, they may encounter several families in the center of the star region. Those people all know Han Bin and that he has ancient magic weapons. If his spiritual power is exhausted and meets those strong human beings, it will be very troublesome to deal with, or even seriously injured.


    That''s right. Han Bin wants to kill those male demons by the hand of demon Ji. As long as they die, it''s much easier for female demons such as demon Ji. After all, there are more than 40 male demons and only more than 10 female demons. As long as he sacrifices Longyuan divine sword and makes an attack, he can kill all of them.


    The demon girl''s face sank and obviously saw Han Bin''s purpose. She hesitated and said, "after I kill them, you can really let us go..."


    "Yes." Han Bin''s voice was not loud, but he was unusually sure.


    The enchantress smiled at the corner of her mouth and said, "OK, I believe you." then she danced her dress belt and showed her charm. In a soft voice, "sisters, cloth charm array."


    Many female demons, dancing at the same time. A wave of charm was released from them, and then formed a huge energy and quickly flew to the demon girl.


    Those male demons quickly stepped back. I don''t know who shouted, "run!" all male demons quickly fled, faster and faster.


    At the same time, the demon girl got enough charm and said slowly, "one frown, one smile, one charm, three lives and three returns." her wrist moved, and her huge charm force was instantly divided into three peach streamers under her control. One flew to Han Bin, one flew to a female demon not far away, and the other rose into the sky and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    The speed of the three streamers was very fast. The first flash came to Han Bin in an instant.


    Han Bin snorted coldly, grabbed the red Mang in his hand and suddenly pinched it.


    At the moment of pinch explosion, Han Bin only felt a pain in the palm, an inch long wound appeared, and the blood was flowing out quickly.


    In the demon girl''s eyes, the color of ecstasy flashed. At the same time, the Dharma decision pinched and whispered, "talent, magic power, blood sacrifice, return to the heart of the third generation!" the words fell, and the second pink streamer flew into the demon woman''s body. Just listening to the roar, the woman exploded and the blood flew wildly. As soon as the blood appeared, it turned into a blood arrow and shot Han Bin at an amazing speed.


    Han Bin just wanted to dodge. The third red light disappeared, and a dragon chant suddenly sounded in mid air.


    This dragon chant contains a huge soul power, and suddenly came to Han Bin. Han Bin only felt that Yuan Shen trembled, his mind was blank, and then he lost consciousness. At the moment of losing consciousness, Han Bin vaguely heard the gentle voice of the demon girl, "from today on, your heart belongs to me for three generations, and you can only love me..."

 Chapter 742

    This is a soul sucking spell. Once the friar wins this spell, the soul will be controlled, forget all love and can only love one person. This is the magic power of the demon Ji. As long as the blood arrow enters Han Bin''s body, the woman Han Bin loves can only be the demon Ji in his next three lives.


    The speed of the blood arrow was amazing. In the twinkling of an eye, it came to Han Bin. At the moment of entering his body, the Tiandao jade seal flew out of the storage bag and released a huge force. As soon as this force appeared, it flew into Han Bin''s body. Han Bin''s empty and confused eyes instantly restored Qingming.


    Han Bin''s right hand looked forward, grabbed the blood arrow into his hand and suddenly pinched it.


    The blood arrow ran away, turned into countless blood beads and floated in the air.


    The gifted magic power was forcibly terminated in the middle. The demon girl''s face sank and a mouthful of blood vomited out. She looked into Han Bin''s eyes as if she were looking at a monster. She said in disbelief: "it''s impossible. Even if you reach the skylight period, you can''t crack my talent......" suddenly, she saw the heavenly seal suspended in front of Han Bin and seemed to want to understand something.


    Han Bin''s current accomplishments really can''t crack this magic power, but as the first magic weapon in ancient times, there are more magic powers than can be imagined. At the critical moment, the heavenly jade seal dissolved Han Bin''s flattering skill and let him restore Qingming. It is in this way that Han Bin can pinch and explode the blood arrow so easily.


    Han Bin snorted coldly, and his killing intention flashed in his eyes. Then he flashed, came to the demon girl and grabbed him in his hand. The witch did not resist and closed her eyes as if she had accepted her fate. Han Bin didn''t kill her. He slapped her on the shoulder. The huge spiritual power instantly entered her body and sealed her accomplishments.


    The demon women around changed their faces and said, "leader..."


    Han Bin grabbed the demon girl in her hand, opened her closed eyes slowly, then looked at the demon woman not far away, and said, "what are you doing there? Run quickly..."


    The demon women reacted. I don''t know who took the lead and quickly fled to the distance.


    "Want to run!" Han Bin''s killing intention soared in his eyes and patted the storage bag around his waist. With a roar, Longyuan sword flew out quickly and caught up with him at an amazing speed under his control. The sword body flashes, releasing huge attack power. Every time it moves, a demon woman is killed.


    In just three breath, more than ten demon women died under the dragon Yuan divine sword.


    Longyuan divine sword, the blood red body of the sword, stained with the blood of demons, became more red. The red is dazzling and amazing.


    Han Bin took a step at his feet. He only heard the thunder, turned into a streamer, and flew straight to the escaping demon man. The cultivation of these demons is not low, and the flight speed is naturally not slow, but they are far worse than Han Bin. Han Bin''s figure flashed and caught up with one person. Facing the demon, he was a finger to destroy the sky. The figure moved again and continued to chase and kill the other demons.


    An hour later, Han Bin stood in front of the desert of death. After killing the last demon, he suddenly threw the demon girl to the ground.


    The witch did not stand up, but lay on the ground. After laughing at herself, she asked, "why didn''t you kill me?"


    Han Bin didn''t answer her, but said, "who made the Dragon singing just now?"


    "I tell you, that''s the magic that my gifted magic powers show. Do you believe it?" the witch smiled calmly, obviously ignoring life and death.


    "Do you think this can deceive me?" Han Bin snorted coldly and said with great certainty, "you don''t have dragon blood and can''t cast dragon magic at all."


    Hearing this, the demon girl was stunned and immediately said with a bitter smile, "I can''t see. You know a lot about the dragon family''s magic." she hesitated and said, "I can tell you the truth, but can you let me live?"


    "Your accomplishments are sealed now." Han Bin said coldly, "even if I let you go, you will be killed by other monks."


    The witch waved her hand and said, "you don''t have to worry about my life and death. Just promise me and let me live after I say."


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and said in a deep voice, "say it!"


    The demon girl took a deep breath and said, "you may have guessed why the Dragon chant was made. Yes, it is the leader of the demon, the most powerful grinding demon in the world and the demon dragon saint. The talent and magic power I just displayed must borrow the Dragon chant to completely suppress your soul, but I didn''t expect that the heavenly seal saved you at the critical moment."


    At this point, the witch sighed and said, "the more powerful the magic weapon, the more spiritual it is. Now I realize that it can really save the Lord..."


    Han Bin ignored her words and continued to ask, "where is the magic dragon saint and how can he leave here?"


    The witch glanced at the dead desert behind her and said slowly, "flying over this desert, you can see a mountain range. The largest Valley is where the saint is." she paused and said, "I want to remind you that the saint is a strong man in God''s will. Even if you go, your cultivation can only be his food..."


    Han Bin just wanted to speak. Not far away, a group of friars flew quickly from the mountains.


    This group of people, all dressed in red Taoist robes, a total of more than 500 people, the lowest cultivation, also have the realm of great perfection in the later period of the Earth Spirit. Such a monk, placed in the center of the star domain, is also a master. The two leaders have higher accomplishments and have reached the middle of the sky. It can be seen from their breath that they can break through to the later of the sky at any time.


    Seeing these two people, Han Bin flashed his eyes, then turned around and hid his breath.


    At this time, they also saw Han Bin. They looked happy and hurried to speed up the flight.


    Soon, they came to Han Bin. One of them smiled and said, "Han Bin, I didn''t expect us to meet again."


    These two people are the most powerful existence of huoyun family after Huoli''s death, huoyun and huohai.


    The two broke away from the control of the flying fire, secretly attracted the family disciples, and took the people here after learning that the ancient relic channel was opened. Not long after they entered the ancient ruins, they gathered the people together in a special way. At the time of recruitment, I met fire flying. If fire flying didn''t run fast, they would have been killed by two people.


    After the fire flew away, they chased and killed all the way and finally came near the dragon shaped mountains. After searching, he found nothing and was ready to leave. But as soon as they walked a short distance, they heard the sound of dragon singing nearby. They felt something strange, so they found it all the way and finally met Han Bin here.


    The sea of fire glanced at the demon girl not far away and joked: "Han Bin, you are really lucky. There are beauties everywhere. But such a beauty, you can do it. I really admire..."


    Han Bin snorted coldly and said, "guys, if you just want to say this nonsense, you can go now. Han doesn''t want to kill people." after all, we are human beings. Now we have to deal with the demon saint, and then find a way to leave here. If you kill all the monks who come, it will be very difficult to deal with the emperor alone.


    That''s right. Han Bin doesn''t want to kill them now.


    They didn''t think of this, or they didn''t know the existence of the emperor, and they didn''t meet the demon. Even though the demon girl exuded evil spirit, they didn''t put it in their hearts. They have long wanted to kill Han Bin, because Han Bin has something they dream of, several ancient magic weapons.


    Huoyun smiled coldly and said to the demon girl, "beauty, tell me, do you need our help?"


    Han Bin''s face sank and looked at the eyes of huoyun and others, as if he were looking at a dead man. He said angrily, "look for death!"


    Huoyun didn''t even look at Han Bin. Because of Han Bin''s hidden accomplishments, he thought Han Bin was still a spiritual friar. He took a deep breath, looked at the demon girl and continued to ask, "don''t be afraid, he can''t hurt you with us..."


    Her eyes are full of hesitation. She knows Han Bin''s power and knows that these people are not Han Bin''s opponents. But when he thought that Han Bin might not let her go, he gritted his teeth and said, "you two CHILDES, you must also know the ancient magic weapons. There are several such treasures in his hand..."


    Huoyun laughed and said, "we know we''re here for the treasure this time if you don''t say it." he looked at Han Bin, turned the conversation and said in a harsh voice: "Han Bin, we''ve known each other for some years. If I guess well, Huoli should have been killed by you!" he saw Han Bin''s acquiescence and continued: "You''re also a character. It''s a pity if you die like this. How about you hand over the heavenly bow and we''ll let you live. What do you think?"


    Han Bin didn''t want to kill people, but in the current situation, if he didn''t do it, it would be impossible. He snorted coldly and patted the storage bag around his waist. He saw a flash of black light, and the sky bow appeared, one of which was held in his hand. Han Bin whispered, quickly opened the bow string, and two transparent arrows appeared.


    Two arrows are more difficult to pull out than one, and the attack power contained in them will increase exponentially.


    Seeing such a scene, huoyun and huohai were stunned. The latter even lost his voice and said, "it''s impossible. How can you pull up and shoot the heavenly bow as a spiritual friar..."


    At this moment, they have a retreat, but Han Bin won''t let them leave alive.


    Han Bin wanted to release them, but for a group of enemies who only wanted to kill him, even if they were released today, they would attack secretly in the future.


    Huoyun and huohai looked at each other and saw the color of horror from each other''s eyes. The former took a deep breath of fresh air to suppress the inner horror and said, "Han Daoyou, this is a misunderstanding. First of all, congratulations on your breakthrough. If you like it, you can treat it badly. Our brothers, let''s go first..."


    "Do you want to go?" Han Bin said with cold eyes, "Abolishing cultivation can avoid death..."


    For these strong people, abolishing cultivation is more painful than killing them. How can they accept it?


    "Han Bin, we think you are a character, but don''t go too far." huohai''s face sank and said in a cold voice, "although it''s powerful to shoot Tiangong, Huoli could only shoot an arrow at the beginning. How many of us can you kill?"


    "I don''t know whether others can kill you, but you two are enough to..." Han Bin released a huge momentum, moved his wrist slightly, and seemed to shoot two arrows.


    Their faces fused, subconsciously stepped back for a walk and looked at Han Bin warily.


    The atmosphere became tense for a time, and the battle was imminent, but no one started first.


    Han Bin didn''t pull the bow string and always locked their breath. If they can''t kill at one blow, once they join hands to cast magic, they will have some trouble to deal with.


    At this time, the witch suddenly stood up. She smiled charmingly at huoyun and others, and then said softly, "gentlemen, you should understand that this is a moment of life and death. Today, if you don''t kill him, you will be killed by him." she sobbed and said in a painful voice: "do you have the heart to see that the little woman was humiliated by him?"

 Chapter 743

    Although the enchantress was sealed, those innate enchanting skills can be displayed even without the help of spiritual power. If you use heart feeling when casting, the power of flattery can be increased to an unimaginable level. That''s right. After the demon girl said these words, those spiritual friars couldn''t help it.


    "Kill him, kill him..." I don''t know who took the lead, all the Earth Spirit friars shouted.


    This scene, huoyun and huohai didn''t expect. Now they are riding a tiger, and it''s impossible to leave.


    Finally, as soon as they clenched their teeth, they sacrificed their life magic weapon and were ready to fight.


    Han Bin''s face sank and stared at the demon girl around him. Then he moved his wrist, only heard a whistling sound, two transparent arrows and fast lightning flew to the fire cloud and fire sea, and came to them in the twinkling of an eye. The cultivation of huoyun and huohai is equivalent to that of Han Bin. Their bodies are locked by Han Bin and can''t leave at all.


    The speed of the arrow was amazing. When they came in front of them, they felt the smell of death.


    At the critical moment, they grabbed a disciple behind them and threw him over.


    The arrow fell on the friar. With a bang, they burst open and blood splashed.


    The place where they exploded was only half a foot away from them. If they were a little slower just now, they would be the ones who died.


    They were cold behind their backs and their foreheads were full of cold sweat. At the same time, they pinched the law and launched an attack on Han Bin.


    Han Bin''s body flashed and disappeared out of thin air. The next moment, he appeared behind them. He patted the storage bag around his waist, offered up the dragon Yuan divine sword, attacked them madly, raised his right hand, pointed to them one after another, and showed his finger to destroy the sky. Not to mention, Han Bin obviously didn''t want to give them a chance to breathe. With a mouth open, the kill sword and Tiansha sword appeared at the same time and flew to them at an amazing speed.


    Each of these magic weapons and spells has amazing power. Under the attack at the same time, even the full friars in the later part of the sky will be killed on the spot. Their accomplishments were not weak, but they were at the same level as Han Bin. They couldn''t cope with such a strong and huge attack. They lost soon after they resisted, and quickly retreated back.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and the law in his hand was pinched. The four seal methods quickly formed, and then turned into a fiery red jade seal and went straight to the two. Breaking the mountain, breaking the river, calming the soul and disappearing. Although the power of the previously synthesized spell is not weak, it can''t kill friars in the same realm. After Han Bin''s cultivation reached the skylight period, he finally understood the mystery, released the fire power light spots in his body, integrated them into the Indian Dharma, and improved the attack power of the Indian Dharma again.


    After promotion, Han Bin gave a new name - jade seal fire seal.


    The fiery red jade seal contains extremely high temperature. In a flash, it comes to the fire cloud.


    The fire cloud cultivates the fire magic. It is said that the fire magic has little attack on him, but this time it is different. This is not just a simple fire spell, but a forbidden magic power in the jade seal of the heaven. When the jade seal fell on him, he heard a slap, and his clothes instantly turned into ashes, and the jade seal covered his chest.


    At the next moment, the red light on the fire seal of the jade seal flashed and disappeared.


    Then look at the chest of huoyun, leaving a blood red seal, on which you can clearly see two big words - heaven.


    These two words suddenly look, there is nothing special. You can look more and be surprised to find that they seem to contain the supreme road and the rules of heaven and earth. Soon after the two words appeared, an incredible scene appeared. A strange energy was suddenly released from the handwriting and instantly entered the body of huoyun. His vitality, soul and blood dissipated at an amazing speed.


    Just half a breath, the fire cloud had no breath, died on the spot, and even the yuan God could escape in the future.


    The fire seal of the jade seal did not end. Within the two words of heaven, a terrible flame was suddenly released. The purple flame danced rapidly, as if it could burn everything in the world to ashes. Then, the body of huoyun flashed red and turned into a thick white bone. On the head, a pair of hollow depressions seemed to see the word fear.


    Seeing the eldest brother die under his eyes, the sea of fire widened his eyes, full of fear. He really couldn''t believe that Han Bin had changed to such a state that he raised his hand and killed huoyun. The sea of fire didn''t seem to see the hope of leaving alive. He drank a low voice, the spirit power in his body, the operation of the wind, and a dragon Yuan divine sword in front of him. At the moment when he seemed to explode, the leader flashed and chose the yuan God to leave.


    Although the flying speed of the original God will be accelerated when he leaves the body, large spells can not be cast when he leaves the flesh.


    With a flash of light in the air, the yuan God of the sea of fire flew to the sky at an amazing speed and turned into an ink dot in the twinkling of an eye.


    At the same time, his angry voice also came, "Han Bin, don''t be proud. One day I will kill you myself..."


    Han Bin snorted coldly and didn''t chase him. He patted the storage bag at his waist, offered the Fulong tripod, and then pointed to the sky. In the cave, a terrible suction force was released and caught up with the yuan God of the sea of fire in an instant. Under this pulling force, the fire profit could not escape, not to mention him, and he was sucked back in the twinkling of an eye.


    The sea of fire did not expect such a result. He did not expect that Han Bin also had the Fulong Ding, which is known as the first treasure in the world. However, he understood that after being caught by Han Bin, there was no possibility of survival. He smiled sadly: "Han Bin, if you have seed, you will kill me. I''m not afraid of you..."


    Han Bin grabbed the yuan God of the sea of fire into his hand, opened his mouth and spit out the fire of the yuan God, melting his body.


    The flame was burning, and the sharp pain kept coming. The sea of fire was unbearable. The pain said, "Han Bin, you are despicable..."


    "If you don''t want more pain, shut up." Han Bin snorted coldly, threw the yuan God of the Fire Sea into the Dragon tripod, and then turned to look at more than 500 friars of the fire cloud family.


    These friars have been scared silly. Just now, they didn''t want to do it, but they were killed before they could cast their spells. In such a short time, huoyun and huohai were killed by spells and magic weapons respectively. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they couldn''t believe it. Until now, many people feel that this is magic, this is a dream.


    At this time, only one person thought of the result, that is the demon girl.


    Demon Ji knew that Han Bin was very changeable, but she didn''t expect that Han Bin could control these magic weapons and use them together. At this moment, she suddenly figured out why Han Bin was so powerful. Killing monks in the same realm was as simple as crushing an ant. Because Han Bin''s divine power is unimaginable, he can easily control several magic weapons to attack.


    Thinking of this, the witch smiled bitterly, and her eyes were full of despair.


    Han Bin glanced at the more than 500 people in front of him and said in a deep voice: "if you don''t want to die, now all obey my orders..."


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned. They thought Han Bin would kill them, but they didn''t expect to say such words.


    One of the more courageous friars quickly hugged his fist and asked, "senior, won''t you kill us?"


    Han Bin didn''t answer him. He suddenly asked, "what''s your name?"


    The friar was stunned again and said truthfully, "go back to the elder, the younger generation is huoliang."


    "Huo Liang." Han Bin whispered for a moment and immediately said in a deep voice, "I really don''t want to kill you, because we are all human beings. We have to deal with demons. What''s the difference between killing each other and digging our own graves before killing demons?"


    Huoliang''s eyes were full of confusion, and he hurriedly asked, "elder, where are the demons you said? Why haven''t we met?"


    Han Bin made a decision against the demon girl. He saw a flash of light, and the demon girl became a translucent ghost.


    The ghost is the body of the demon girl. The evil spirit emitted from her is much stronger than that of ordinary ghosts, because half of her blood is demon. In short, the enchantress is actually the offspring of ghosts and charms. She can not only cast the magic of ghosts, but also cast the magic of demons. Both are masters of flattery. It is precisely because of this that the enchantress can exert such a powerful flattery.


    Seeing the body form of the demon girl, all the disciples of the huoyun family trembled, and huoliang lost his voice and said, "demon charm, it''s really demon charm..."


    Han Bin frowned and continued: "there are many demons in the ancient ruins, which have been almost killed by me. If you want to leave here, there is only one way, that is to kill the emperor of the demons..."


    Huoliang''s eyes flickered with hesitation. Then he couldn''t help asking, "senior, we came here to find treasure. We went before we found the baby..."


    Han Bin snorted coldly, interrupted him, and said sternly, "the magic dragon saint is about to get enough energy. Once his cultivation recovers, we will all die. Although the baby here is good, it can be used by life. Do you want to be swallowed by the magic dragon and become his food?"


    When they heard this, their eyes were full of thinking. In a moment, one asked, "senior, according to what you say, the demon saint should be very strong. We only have the cultivation of the Earth Spirit period. It''s no different from looking for death?"


    When the rest of the people heard this, they also felt it was reasonable. For a time, many people whispered.


    "The cultivation of the demon saint is so high that we won''t die!"


    "I''d rather be killed than become the food of the magic dragon. I won''t go..."


    "Go yourself! We won''t die with you!"


    In this case, one after another, the people were either silent or decisively rejected Han Bin.


    Han Bin also guessed the result. Since he couldn''t persuade him, he simply used force. Leng hum said: "today, you have to go, whether you go or not. If you go, you may still live. If you don''t go, there is only a dead end, you choose yourself!" he said, holding the dragon Yuan divine sword in his hand and pointing to the people.


    Han Bin released a huge murderous spirit and shrouded everyone in it in an instant. They have no doubt that if they refuse now, Han Bin will kill them.


    The hesitation in the eyes of all the people was stronger, and they didn''t know what to do for a moment. Just then, the demon girl suddenly said, "to tell you the truth, if you don''t go, Lord Shengjun may let you die. If you go, it will become lord Shengjun''s food. Oh, I forgot to tell you, Lord Shengjun is a super strong person in God''s mind..."


    "God''s intention period, my God..."


    "Let''s kill the strong man. Is he crazy?"


    "You kill us! We''re not going to die..."


    Han Bin''s face sank. He turned to look at the demon girl and said, "look for death..."


    The demon girl smiled softly and said without worry: "yes, I''m looking for death, but you won''t live long..." she bit the tip of her tongue, and the blood flowed out quickly. When the blood flowed out of the corner of her mouth, she only whispered, "sacrifice for life..." with a bang, the demon girl''s body suddenly exploded and turned into a rain of blood.


    The blood rain quickly condensed into a half foot long blood arrow and flew to the end of the dead desert at an amazing speed.

 Chapter 744

    Looking at the fast flying blood arrow, Han Bin''s face sank and suddenly had an ominous premonition.


    Han Bin reacted very quickly and hurriedly offered the Fulong tripod and made a Dharma decision against the tripod.


    In the mouth of the tripod, a huge suction force was immediately released and flew to the sky at an amazing speed. In the twinkling of an eye, he caught up with the blood arrow. At the moment of wrapping the blood arrow, a strange and huge energy suddenly appeared, and the suction force rebounded in an instant. Then, the blood arrow suddenly accelerated, turned into a red dot and disappeared in the sky.


    At the same time, a dignified and disdainful voice came, "human, although your cultivation is not weak, you want to stop my sacrifice, you are still young..."


    The voice echoed between heaven and earth. Everyone who heard it felt that his body trembled and the spiritual power in his body faintly ran away.


    Han Bin, too, hurriedly whispered, stabilized his spiritual power, and looked up at the void in front of him.


    This sound contains huge energy, which shows that the other party''s cultivation is very high. In the words just now, the other party claimed to be Ben Jun, and his identity was ready to come out. It was the most powerful existence of the demon family, the magic dragon Saint Jun. Not to mention what kind of magic this life sacrifice is, it can be seen from the fight just now that the cultivation of the magic dragon Saint King has almost recovered. Otherwise, it is impossible to successfully stop the suction force released by the Fulong Ding at such a long distance.


    Others don''t know how huge this pulling force is. Han Bin can''t know better. In the same realm, unless you have a powerful magic power, you can''t resist it at all. However, just now, the demon dragon Saint Jun easily blocked it. It can be seen that what the demon girl said is true, and the other party really has God''s intention for cultivation.


    Although he had known the result for a long time, Han Bin was still a little depressed after a war. The road ahead was much more difficult than expected.


    I don''t know how long it took, Han Bin sighed and said to the crowd, "go!"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned. Huoliang hurriedly asked, "elder, do you mean... Let us go?"


    Han Bin nodded, didn''t answer his words, turned around and walked towards the desert of death step by step.


    They were ecstatic and kept flying to the mountains. In a twinkling of an eye, there were only a dozen people left.


    Huoliang didn''t go. His eyes twinkled. Looking at Han Bin''s back, he suddenly asked, "senior, why don''t you threaten us to kill the demon king?"


    Han Bin smiled bitterly and said without looking back: "you have seen the cultivation of the demon king. It''s not very useful for you to go. Why die?"


    At this moment, huoliang suddenly felt that Han Bin was great and dared to challenge the devil alone.


    The surrounding huoyun Pavilion disciples looked at Xiang huoliang as if they were looking at a monster. One of them said, "huoliang, you''re stupid. It''s not good for him to let us go. Why do you ask?"


    "Yes, he wants to die. Let him die alone."


    "Stop talking. If he changes his attention, we''ll all die..."


    Huoliang didn''t listen to any of these words. He suddenly had an impulse to go with Han Bin. However, before he took a step, he was held by his brother. One of them cast a spell on huoliang''s back. Huoliang trembled and fainted.


    They looked at each other, grabbed huoliang and flew to the mountains behind them.


    Han Bin walked on the desert with a slight sound under his feet. He sighed and walked slowly forward.


    At this time, Xiao Yuyao''s voice came from the storage bag. She didn''t understand: "husband, why did you let them go just now?"


    Han Bin had really thought about letting them kill the Magic Dragon Emperor together. His purpose was to test the cultivation of the magic dragon. Although there was no real fight with the magic dragon just now, Han Bin can guess the general cultivation of the magic dragon saint. Just like this, Han Bin felt that if these people went, they would not only be useless, but might also become the food for the magic dragon saint, speeding up the recovery of his cultivation.


    Han Bin said his thoughts again and said, "since the magic dragon saint can cast long-distance spells, it seems that her cultivation has almost recovered. Although the demon Ji has sacrificed her life, her soul has also been integrated into the blood arrow. After the magic dragon Saint swallows the blood arrow, he must know me. I must be the first person he wants to kill..."


    Speaking of this, Han Bin took a deep breath and continued: "now his cultivation has not fully recovered. After I go, I still have a chance to kill him. Once his cultivation has fully recovered, I will never have a chance to escape." after that, he added, "don''t think I''m going to kill the magic dragon for the sake of the human here. I''m not so great..."


    Xiao Yuyao smiled and said, "you are not so great, but the boy thinks you are great..."


    "Greatness?" Han Bin suddenly thought of something and said with emotion, "are those great people and saviors in the world really so great? In a sense, they are also for themselves. If they don''t destroy each other, they are the ones who die." then he clenched his fist, stepped under his feet and flew straight to the other side of the desert of death.


    Just after flying, Zhu Ruoxue couldn''t help saying, "husband, after all, one''s strength is limited. There are many monks who are strong in the light of the sky this time. Why don''t you contact them and fight against the magic dragon together? In this way, the probability of winning will be greater and it is possible to successfully kill the magic dragon."


    Han Bin sneered and disdained: "those monks of the big family, who seem strong, are actually mean people. They think only of interests and don''t have much sense of justice." after he hit the point, the conversation changed: "When I killed Mars, I''m afraid the star center knew that I had ancient magic weapons. If I joined hands with them, I could stab you and take my magic weapons. Do you think I can believe these people?"


    Xiao Yuyao agreed with Han Bin and said: "Sister ruoshue, you are not deep in the world, and some things are not as beautiful as expected. Except for those who should believe, others can''t believe it. In the monastic world, everything speaks with strength, no matter what is for interests. There are so many treasures on your husband. Those people can discuss it long ago. Once they meet Han Bin, they will kill him."


    Xiao Yuyao''s analysis is right. All families are looking for Han Bin, but they haven''t found Han Bin''s whereabouts for so long


    Zhu Ruoxue still couldn''t accept it and continued: "it doesn''t mean that if it''s not in our family, their hearts will be different. Why don''t you join hands to kill the demon family?"


    Xiao Yuyao smiled bitterly and explained, "Ruoxue, you are too naive. The people in this sentence refer to the major families of mankind. They won''t be like this if they really meet the demon family!"


    Hearing this, Zhu Ruoxue sighed and said to herself, "the human world is too complex. There are so many intrigues and intrigues. How nice it would be if we could live in peace!" she turned her words and said: "The demon clan will not be like this. Although they will fight for interests, they will not kill each other. Once they encounter humans, their first goal is to kill human friars first."


    Han Bin sighed and realized a little: "why should friars first understand life? Only after they have a thorough understanding of life can they straighten out their mentality and strive to practice. When their accomplishments are improved and their understanding is almost the same, why should they understand the rules of heaven and earth?" he paused and expressed his own opinions, "Monasticism is actually a game. Any game has fixed rules. Only after understanding these rules can we understand how to continue..."


    These words are too profound for a little girl who is not deeply involved in the world to understand.


    Zhu Ruoxue smiled bitterly and asked Xiao Yuyao, "sister Yuyao, can you understand?"


    "I can only understand a little, but I don''t know what it has to do with cultivation." Xiao Yuyao said positively, "that''s why there are so many differences in strength for the same cultivation. In addition to the pure spiritual power and the huge power of divine knowledge, it is also very important to have an understanding of heaven, earth and life. The more you feel, the greater the power of casting spells..."


    Han Bin flew very fast, but the desert in front of him was too big to see the edge.


    After flying for more than a month, a continuous mountain range appeared. The mountain range is not large, but the longest is only a thousand miles, which is much worse than the mountains around the dragon shaped mountain range. Such a mountain range emits quite strong spiritual power, which is dozens of times thicker than the dragon shaped mountain range.


    After careful induction, you can find that the rich aura contains a special smell - bloody smell.


    A place full of blood smell has covered the mountains with a thick veil. The breeze blows, and a sense of awe can be clearly felt. The mountains in front are getting closer and closer, and even the leaves on the mountains can be seen. These leaves are not perennial green, but black, with a faint smell of death in the leaves.


    In the breath of death, there is also some smell of dragons. It can be seen that these mountains have become like this. It is all caused by the magic dragon saint.


    In this way, after flying for another half an hour, Han Bin fell down, exuded divine consciousness and sensed the surrounding situation. The effect of close sensing is completely different from that of long-distance viewing. The bloody smell in the aura is stronger than expected. Such a strong bloody smell can only be said to be a problem. There are an amazing number of monks and monsters who have died here.


    There are indeed many creatures killed here. Thousands of miles away from the mountains, countless skeletons appear in the desert, one by one, and some even overlap. Most of these skeletons are human friars, powerful level 8 holy beasts and level 9 immortal beasts among monster beasts, and none of them are seen in level 10 divine beasts. In addition to these skeletons, there are a few demon corpses Bones, most of these bones are incomplete, some are broken in two, which are obviously torn by the demon dragon saint.


    Han Bin also estimated the number of these bones, at least more than 100000, or even more.


    Han Bin is very curious now. Does the magic dragon devour the heart of creatures just as the lone wolf said?


    As soon as the idea appeared, Han Bin smiled bitterly, and then walked forward.


    Not long after I left, a huge Valley appeared in front of me. The mountains on both sides of the valley were about 100 feet high and extremely steep. From time to time, I could see the stones sliding and making a bang. Before I entered the valley, I felt the gloomy and terrible breath coming constantly, and even heard the angry souls yelling and the fierce ghosts claiming their lives.


    Han Bin raised his vigilance again and walked slowly to the valley. Just entering the valley, a huge stone tablet appeared at the mouth of the valley.


    It''s a huge stone tablet ten feet high and three feet wide. It''s black all over. On the front, four characters of the size of an adult''s fist are carved. The font is twisted and difficult to recognize. It can be seen that the person who carved these four characters is not human. Because no matter how ugly the words written by human beings are, it can''t be difficult to see this degree.


    "Magic Dragon Valley."


    Han Bin just finished reading these four words, his body trembled like lightning, then his eyes turned red, and his body exuded a strong magic Qi.

 Chapter 745

    Han Bin''s evil spirit is getting stronger and stronger. His black and white eyes have been replaced by a color, that is red. In the red eyes, there is a strange light. The red is dazzling and amazing. After one look, people will have a sense of fear in their heart.


    This situation rarely occurs among human friars, or it will not occur at all. However, it is not a new thing in the demon family, and it is not too much to describe it in four words. Especially those powerful demons, once they reach the state of divine intention, they can cultivate a unique forbidden magic power, which is called demonization.


    Yes, Han Bin''s current situation is a sign that he has just been demonized.


    If you want to demonize a monk and cast spells, your accomplishments must be higher than the other party''s level. Once demonized successfully, he will lose consciousness of convenience and become a slave to the caster. What the caster wants him to do can be said to be taken unconditionally, even if he is asked to die immediately.


    Han Bin''s struggling color in his eyes disappeared, and black magic lines appeared on his arms, like meridians on leaves, quickly spread to his body. At this speed, it only takes a few interest at most, and Han Bin will be completely demonized, become a walking corpse and beast, and become a slave of the magic dragon.


    Sensing the change of Han Bin''s body, Xiao Yuyao in the storage bag couldn''t help it and shouted loudly: "Han Bin, wake up and don''t lose consciousness..."


    However, Xiao Yuyao''s words didn''t have any effect. Han Bin didn''t seem to hear it and didn''t respond.


    I don''t know why, the heavenly seal that saved Han Bin''s life more than once didn''t appear at this time and lay quietly in the storage bag.


    Demonizing magic power is an extremely evil spell in the demon family. Once it is cast, the caster can only forcibly suppress it with tenacious perseverance. If a person''s perseverance is not strong, he can only slowly devour his memory and become a member of the demonized demon.


    Han Bin''s body has been covered with magic patterns, and his blood red eyes are full of murderous spirit. He is no longer a human, but a half demon, a monster with a little human characteristics. These magic patterns on the skin suddenly condensed a huge force, constantly impacting Han Bin''s Dantian, trying to enter the yuan God and erase Han Bin''s memory.


    If this step is really successful, even if Han Bin has great ability, he can''t succeed and become a human again. He can only be a demonized demon forever.


    Time passed slowly, and every breath was 10000 years long for Xiao Yuyao.


    Xiao Yuyao is strong enough to go out to save Han Bin, because she knows that once Han Bin is demonized, neither she nor Zhu Ruoxue will want to leave here alive. But she also knew that going out at this time would not play any role, but would speed up the demonization. Xiao Yuyao''s eyes were full of tears and sobbed: "Han Bin, I know you may hold on, you will not be demonized, you can..."


    Do not know God''s arrangement, or has its own destiny, Xiao Yuyao''s voice went through the obstacles of forbidden magic and entered Han Bin''s consciousness. Hearing this voice, Han Bin''s turbid eyes showed a trace of clarity, and the color of struggle loomed. But not long after Qingming appeared, it was suppressed by the demonized atmosphere. In the twinkling of an eye, the last glimmer of Qingming would dissipate.


    If this trace of Qingming really dissipates, Han Bin will have no power to return to heaven.


    At this moment, Han Bin didn''t know where the power came from. He suddenly whispered. The power of divine knowledge in his body broke through the shackles of Dantian and went straight to the outside world. This step seems crazy if he doesn''t defend the counter attack, but Han Bin has no choice, either smash this energy or he is demonized.


    Maybe the magic dragon Shengjun didn''t expect that Han Bin would choose this step at the last minute. He couldn''t touch it and was really won by Han Bin. The demonizing power in the body was quickly pursued by Han Bin''s Yuanshen power and dissipated at an amazing speed. In just three breaths, there was no magic power in the body. Not only that, the magic lines on the skin quickly removed and then recovered


    The pupils become black and white again, and the magic Qi on the body will also become the breath of monks. Han Bin''s eyes flashed, looked coldly at a nihilistic direction, and said in a harsh voice, "magic dragon saint, I know you are around. You secretly attack Han before you meet. Is this the style that the supreme ruler of the demon clan should have?"


    In a moment, a dignified and old low voice came from the valley, "man, Ben Jun really didn''t expect that you even broke my magic power. Your perseverance is beyond my imagination. Your cultivation is too low and you are not my opponent. But how can I say you for your courage to come alone?"


    "Are you stupid or want to die..."


    Han Bin snorted coldly with no fear on his face and said, "I''m neither stupid nor want to die. You should know my purpose here..."


    The Magic Dragon Emperor seemed to hear the funniest thing in the world. He laughed for a moment before he said: "Human beings, let''s tell you the truth! After I swallowed the sacrifice of the evil girl, my cultivation has recovered to the state of the later stage of God''s will, which is only one step away from the great fullness. I was still thinking about how to attract more monks to devour their hearts. Now it seems that it is no longer necessary. As long as I can kill you, the energy contained in your heart is enough for me to cultivate To return to the best state of the year. "


    "You said, is it my good luck, or did God give me a big gift?" at this point, the magic dragon Shengjun paused and continued: "since you take the initiative to send it to the door, I don''t want to say anything more. Now there are two ways in front of you. Either become my demonic Messenger, help me catch other monks and let me swallow it. Or, you become my food."


    Then, what did the magic dragon Saint think of and added, "Tianguang period and Shenyi period are completely two levels. The former can only cast spells and attack within a fixed range. The strong in Shenyi period are different. They are almost free from the constraints of heaven and earth power and space power, and can cast attacks within ten thousand miles. As long as the distance between you and me is no more than ten thousand miles, there is no difference in front of me. I can use super long-distance skills Attack, and you can only defend passively... "


    Hearing this, Han Bin didn''t think about it and blurted out, "what if I don''t choose either?"


    The Magic Dragon Emperor didn''t answer immediately. After a little silence, he asked, "so, do you want to fight with me?"


    "No, I don''t want to fight with you, but..." Han Bin sent out a huge murderous spirit and said word by word, "I want to kill you..."


    The magic dragon Saint snorted coldly and disdained to say, "what I said just now is all white, and you can''t hurt me at all." the words fell, the originally sunny sky suddenly covered with dark clouds, and the valley became dark. Although it can''t be said that you can''t see five fingers, the visibility is frightening. Now these accomplishments can only see things within three feet at most.


    A gust of wind blew, and the sense of awe filled the whole valley. Even the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling could be heard.


    At this time, the voice of the magic dragon Saint came again, "human boy, I''ll give you another chance to choose. If you are willing to be my messenger now, there''s still time..."


    "Don''t think about it, I won''t promise you." Han Bin said so, but his heart was another idea.


    How powerful the magic dragon saint is. He is a strong man in the period of God''s will. It is not difficult to kill the friars in the period of Tianguang. It is under the condition of great difference in strength that the magic dragon saint has persuaded Han Bin more than once. It can be seen that Han bin has something he is afraid of. Although Han Bin didn''t expect what the magic dragon saint is afraid of, he believes it has a great relationship with several magic weapons on his body.


    "The jade seal of heaven? No, this magic weapon should not have much effect on the magic dragon. In ancient times, so many powerful people could not stop the attack of the Magic Dragon Emperor. It can be seen that ancient magic tools did not pose a great threat to the Magic Dragon Emperor. Is it the Fulong tripod? Yes, it is the Fulong tripod. This tripod can kill some animals and refine all things, and only this tripod can fight against the Magic Dragon Emperor It''s over. "


    Thinking of this, Han Bin touched the storage bag at his waist and was ready to sacrifice the Fulong tripod.


    The wind roared louder and louder in the valley, and countless dust blew towards Han Bin. He subconsciously closed his eyes. Although he could not see the external situation, the power of divine knowledge was released madly and sensed the surrounding situation. However, it was quiet around, and the magic dragon Saint did not start, as if he were testing something.


    Just when Han Bin doubted what the Magic Dragon Emperor was going to do, suddenly, a low cry sounded, and a dignified and low voice came, "demon soul, devouring the heart..."


    There was a flash of light in the valley, one creature after another appeared, and hundreds of them appeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    These can''t be said to be creatures anymore. They should be said to be ghosts. However, they use the appearance of ghosts, but they have the body of magic dragons. These demons are completely condensed by huge magic, and even contain light Demon power. Suddenly, there are countless black lines around the demons, each of which is the size of a thumb and flutters up and down, It is these black lines that form a demon soul.


    There is no body, no soul, only the soul form condensed by the demon force. Such demons can only appear where the demon world intersects with the demon world. Although they have no powerful magic power, they are extremely difficult to deal with. In short, once these demons launch an attack, they will not stop until they die or are killed by the attacker.


    In the valley, there are many demons in an instant. Each of them emits huge energy. Their accomplishments have exceeded the state of great fullness in the later part of the sky, and obviously have reached the divine intention period. If so many magic dragons attack at the same time, let alone Han Bin, even the monks in the divine intention period, I''m afraid they will be killed on the spot.


    "Easy to change. The magic power of state." Han Bin''s heart clicked, but also saw a flaw.


    Although these demons are dragon shaped, the two black lines in their eyes radiate a faint light. Obviously, the magic dragon Shengjun takes out a trace of divine knowledge and falls on it to control it. A bold guess emerges in Han Bin''s heart. Although the magic dragon Shengjun is powerful, controlling so many demons at once will consume a lot of divine knowledge. Whether it''s a demon or a monk, divine knowledge is fundamental If you absorb all these divine senses, even if the demon doesn''t die, I''m afraid his cultivation will go backward. As long as you can weaken the cultivation of the demon dragon saint and find his flaws, it will be much easier to deal with him.


    Thinking of this, Han Bin breathed a sigh of relief and prepared to pat the storage bag at his waist.


    Just at this moment, the light flashed around, and hundreds of demons flew over at the same time. They immediately surrounded Han Bin without leaving a gap. The magic dragon Shengjun didn''t do it immediately, but snorted coldly and said: "human beings, under this magic power, the son of heaven can''t resist. I want to see how you can stop it with those ancient magic weapons..."

 Chapter 746

    The voice of the demon dragon Saint King was still ringing in his ears. Hundreds of demons suddenly moved and flew to Han Bin at an amazing speed. Their attack is very single and simple. They either open their huge mouth and bite Han Bin. Or he danced his forelimbs and patted Han Bin. There was a tendency to shoot Han Bin to death under a big blow.


    Although these evil spirits attack so fiercely, after all, they are transformed with the power of demons. They can''t bite Han Bin and beat Han Bin into meat cakes. Just want to touch Han Bin''s body and input the demon force into Han Bin''s body. Once these energies enter Han Bin''s body, they will devour Han Bin''s blood and vitality. If they can''t be cleared in a short time, they can only die.


    Han Bin also realized the seriousness of the matter and suddenly patted the storage bag at his waist. He saw a flash of light and a small black tripod the size of a palm appeared. Han Bin made a Dharma decision on the Dragon tripod. He only heard the sound of dragon singing and echoed in the huge valley. The fast coming demon soul seemed to be limited, and the attack speed suddenly slowed down.


    Seeing this result, Han Bin was more sure that if he wanted to hurt the magic dragon saint, only this Fulong Ding could do it.


    Han Bin whispered, the God armor appeared in front of him, and the divine knowledge instantly fell on the Dragon tripod and made one decision after another. While the Dragon tripod was magnified, the demon soul also fell on Han Bin. With the super defense of the God armor, he dangerously blocked the first wave of attack.


    Even so, Han Bin''s spiritual power has consumed more than half. If he doesn''t have strong armor defense, the attack just now is enough to kill him. Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist, took out a white jade bottle, suddenly pinched and burst, and swallowed ten drops of starry tears. The spiritual power was supplemented, and Han Bin whispered, "one tripod trapped beast, two tripods subdued the dragon, and three tripods heaven and earth..."


    As soon as the twelve words were sent out, the Fulong tripod had become as big as an adult''s body. The tripod body was driven quickly and made a buzzing sound. Then look at the tripod mouth, the colorful light flashes, and a huge suction force is released. It instantly turns into hundreds of paths and flies to the surrounding magic dragons. In the twinkling of an eye, these magic dragons are covered.


    Han Bin looked solemn and said sternly, "close..."


    At the moment when the pulling force was recovered, something happened. The demon soul released a strange energy and resisted tenaciously.


    Seeing this scene, Han Bin''s eyes flashed and increased the input of spiritual power, but the effect was still not obvious. Although the demon soul flies to the tripod body, the speed of flying is not much faster than that of a snail. If it continues at this speed, Han Bin''s spiritual power will be exhausted and he will not be able to successfully receive these demons.


    At this time, the voice of the Magic Dragon Emperor came again, "human beings, you are much smarter than I thought. Just now I reminded you to use ancient magic weapons. I didn''t expect you to be deceived, but you also know to use the Fulong Ding. Yes, in my eyes, all ancient magic weapons are scrap iron. Only the artifact Fulong Ding refined by the legendary ancient god has a little impact on me."


    Speaking of this, the magic dragon Saint Jun paused for a moment and said with some regret: "unfortunately, your cultivation is too low to display all the abilities of the Fulong Ding. If anyone of the top ten in ancient times got the Fulong Ding, I''m afraid the ancient friars would not be destroyed. Although the Fulong Ding is powerful, your cultivation is too weak. Do you want to compete with me?"


    "The thing you took just now should be the legendary star tears! Only the heaven has these heavenly materials and earth treasures. What can you do even if you can take out some? If you continue to fight with me, you will still be the one who will die." the Magic Dragon Emperor said a lot, as if he wanted to cover something. Just listen to him, "Human boy, I know your purpose of coming here is to leave here, and so do I. I know the way to leave here. Either cultivate to achieve the perfect state in the later stage of God''s will, forcibly crack the array here, or use the heavenly seal..."


    "The way to break the array with the heavenly jade seal is only for me to know. If you give me the heavenly jade seal, I will not kill you, but also take you out of here. Of course, after leaving here, I will return the heavenly jade seal to you. What do you think?"


    This speech sounds really tempting. Han Bin knows in his heart that the Magic Dragon Emperor must have some consideration when he says such a thing at the moment. The Dragon subduing Ding can kill the Dragon beast. Although the Magic Dragon Emperor is the descendant of the magic dragon and the demon dragon, he is also a dragon after all. Under the powerful dragon subduing Ding Ding Ding, his own cultivation will also be limited. It is not so easy to kill Han Bin, so he said such a question It''s the way.


    Let''s not say whether the Magic Dragon Emperor really knows how to crack this place. Even if he knows, what can he do? Once the heavenly seal is handed over to the Magic Dragon Emperor, the other party will not return it to Han Bin, and even kill Han Bin. Han Bin won''t do such a thing, because he doesn''t believe in the Magic Dragon Emperor at all.


    These thoughts flashed through his mind. Han Bin snorted coldly and disdained: "demon dragon saint, you''d better die! The conditions just now are really good. Do you think I can trust you? If you really have the ability to kill me, why don''t you say these words? Are you afraid I won''t kill you, ha ha..."


    This is anger. Under normal circumstances, the Magic Dragon Emperor can''t listen. But here, in the face of the powerful Fulong Ding, he is a little angry. He snorts coldly and says angrily: "Human boy, don''t toast and don''t punish me. I can''t blame my ruthlessness. Although the Fulong Ding is powerful, it can''t kill me and hurt me at most, but you''re going to die here and become my food..."


    Han Bin smiled indifferently and said, "I also want to see how powerful the legendary magic dragon saint is..."


    "Boy, you''re looking for death..." the magic dragon Saint shouted, "magic dragon, reappear!!!"


    The wind roared in the valley, and hundreds of magic dragons suddenly appeared. The voice of the Magic Dragon Emperor came again, "boy, do you really think I''m afraid of the Dragon tripod? Since you want to play, play bigger and see who consumes more spiritual power faster, ha ha..." his voice is relatively weak. Obviously, he consumes a lot when he shows so many magic dragons.


    The magic dragon Shengjun made so many demons again. Its purpose is very simple. It is to let Han Bin release more suction force and speed up the consumption of spiritual power. The moment the ghost appeared, he came to Han Bin''s body. At the moment when he jumped on Han Bin, magic dragon Shengjun affirmed that Han Bin had to release more suction force. But the next scene, he never dreamed of.


    With a flash of light in the Fulong tripod, a ball flew out, and the ball became bigger and bigger.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the ball was as big as an adult''s body and flew quickly to hundreds of demons.


    At this moment, the magic dragon Saint King suddenly came and heard him lose his voice: "what is this..."


    The ball came to the demon''s body, only heard a bang, and suddenly exploded, producing a huge energy. This huge energy is unimaginable, which is enough to have the effect of the full blow of the great round friar in the later days of the sky. Under this energy, the demons just displayed flickered slightly, and the black lines became smaller in an instant. Only the hair was as thin. It can be seen that they consumed huge demonic power.


    At this time, the magic dragon Saint Jun seemed to understand and said in surprise: "the planet explodes. I didn''t expect you to understand such magic powers..." he paused and continued: "although the planet explodes badly, it''s still difficult to break my spell unless you can..."


    The magic dragon Saint wanted to say that unless you could make more planets, before he finished, he saw the streamer flashing in the tripod mouth and another ball flying out. The magic dragon Shengjun''s face was great, and he whispered. Under his control, those demons who were about to run away suddenly accelerated, came to Han Bin''s body and rushed over quickly.


    At the same time, those demons bound by Han Bin tried their best to break free from the control of Fulong Ding.


    These demons are only ten feet away from Han Bin. If they explode the planet at this time, he will also be seriously injured under the huge impact, and even his body will run away and die on the spot. As the demon spirit gets closer and closer, the planet enlarges to the size of a child''s body. If you don''t make a decision at this time, it must be swallowed up by the demon spirit.


    The Magic Dragon Emperor seemed to see the victory and laughed and said, "human beings, whether you explode the planet or are swallowed by the demon soul, you are dead..."


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed, then he gritted his teeth and shouted in his heart: "explosion!!!"


    A planet the size of a child suddenly exploded, and the huge impact spread out, impacting everything around at an amazing speed. Those demons who were on the verge of collapse immediately turned into black and gray light spots and dissipated in the air. As for those demons previously bound by Han Bin, although they are still floating in the air, they are shaky and may run away at any time.


    Look at Han Bin again. His body flies upside down and flies to gukou. In the air, his face was as pale as paper. A mouthful of blood vomited out immediately, and even fragments of liver could be seen in the blood. Under the huge impact, Han Bin''s divine consciousness collapsed. If it wasn''t the last moment, he bit the tip of his tongue and used blood essence as a guide to cast a defense spell. His body had already collapsed.


    Han Bin''s body crossed an arc in the air and fell heavily on the ground in front of the valley, spitting out another mouthful of blood. His breathing was very weak, and he didn''t have any strength all over his body. Although his body didn''t run away, he was seriously injured. His cultivation was regressing at a very fast speed, and in the twinkling of an eye he returned to the early days of the sky.


    The Fulong tripod is suspended above Han Bin''s head, and its streamer is dim and shrinking. When it became the size of a palm, it fell in front of Han Bin and made a jingling sound. The originally dark valley gradually recovered its light. Not far ahead, a strong middle-aged man came slowly.


    This man is no one else, but the highest ruler of the demon family - the demon dragon saint.


    The magic dragon Saint Jun looks more than 40 years old, looks handsome, his face is slightly pale, and there is a black gray dragon horn in the center of his eyebrow. Strangely, his eyes are black and gray, and his pupils emit a strange light. It seems that he can see through people''s mind and reach the deepest place. It can be seen from his face that he has the pure blood of the dragon family and the power of demons. No wonder he was so strong that he could destroy the ancient monks who had lived for thousands of years with thousands of demons.


    He was dressed in a black Taoist robe with dense small words written on his broad robe. Look carefully, there are only two words: demon and demon. These fonts are twisted, which is not much different from the words on the stone tablet in front of the valley. It is obvious that they were written by the same person. It is these twisted words, connected together, that release a strange energy.


    As soon as the magic dragon Saint King waved, those demons who were about to run away flew in front of him and were swallowed by him.


    After swallowing, the pale face of the Magic Dragon Emperor got better. He wiped away a trace of blood from the corners of his mouth and said coldly: "this is the second time I have been injured since I was born. The first injury was under the cooperation of the top ten, and the second was you." he paused, and the conversation changed: "I really admire you. I dare to explode at such a close distance. Even if both lose, you are still the one who dies..."

 Chapter 747

    Han Bin really has no room for backhand now. Even a friar in Qi training period may kill him with his low-level spells. Of course, only his flesh was killed, but his original God could not be killed. Although Han Bin has no spiritual power in his body, the yuan God has a certain defense. During the Qi training period, the friar can''t break this defense at all. However, if the strong man in Huashen period makes a move, even a mental attack will drive Han Bin out of his wits.


    So we can see how dangerous Han Bin''s situation is.


    Magic Dragon Shengjun didn''t seem to have the intention to kill Han Bin immediately. He walked to Han Bin a few steps, smiled coldly, and looked at Han Bin with a joking look in his eyes, just like a mouse seeing a cat. In a moment, the magic dragon Saint took a deep breath and said, "human beings, although I haven''t been in contact with you for a long time, I can see that your city is very deep. You have almost killed my demon family, and some scattered demons can''t become the climate. Would you like me to show you the blood exchange method to make you a demon family?"


    Han Bin snorted coldly and said in an extremely weak voice, "are you so kind? I''m afraid you want to use me to do something!"


    "Since you understand my purpose, why do you say it?" the magic dragon saint''s eyes flashed and sneered, "don''t you know that if you refuse me, you will die faster?"


    "I know what will happen..." Han binning said, "but I don''t want to be a walking corpse and beast. You control the whole thing."


    The magic dragon Shengjun didn''t answer Han Bin''s words. After a little silence, he smiled and listened to him say, "now it''s not your turn to speak, I''ll let you promise me..." when he waved, the storage bag around Han Bin''s waist fell into his hand. He just wanted to forcibly erase the divine consciousness, but found that the divine consciousness had dissipated.


    The magic dragon Shengjun looked at Han Bin in surprise and said, "you are very smart. If I forcibly erase your divine knowledge, your injury will only worsen..."


    The magic dragon Shengjun patted the storage bag and saw the streamer flashing. Xiao Yuyao and Zhu Ruoxue flew out at the same time.


    As soon as they landed on the ground, they were grabbed by the Magic Dragon Emperor, and then threatened: "boy, I know they are all your favorite people. If I devour them in front of you, you will feel uncomfortable all your life!" he paused and opened the door to the mountain path: "Since you know everything, I don''t talk nonsense. As long as you follow my words, I can not only release you, but also promise you that I won''t touch them. What do you think?"


    Han Bin''s eyes flickered with hesitation and immediately asked, "what do you want?"


    The magic dragon Saint thought that if Han Bin didn''t agree, he would attack them, but he didn''t expect Han Bin to be so happy, so he said, "I know that you can''t accept making you a demon family. I haven''t recovered my cultivation and can''t leave here, but you know how to control the heavenly seal. As long as you do what I say, I''ll take you out of here, how..."


    Han Bin frowned, immediately nodded and said, "OK, I promise you."


    The magic dragon Saint took a deep breath and suddenly said, "you may ask me why I have to leave here because the aura here is so strong? The aura here is really not weak, but after all, I am a demon. The energy I need is magic and Demon power. I can''t break through these energies all my life..."


    Hearing this, Han Bin suddenly thought of something and said, "do you know the way to break through the divine period?"


    The magic dragon Shengjun was stunned, stared at Han Bin for a little, clapped his hands and said, "great, you can see this." he didn''t hide it from Han Bin because he didn''t know what it was, so he said slowly: "Many people think that I killed here with the demon family for the sake of the treasures here, but I was wrong. I was trying to break through the cultivation. Those old things in ancient times were really strong and understood the method of breaking through the divine intention. Unfortunately, they fell into my hands before they had time to practice..."


    Speaking of this, the magic dragon emperor turned and continued: "after all, the jade seal of the heavenly way is a magic weapon of mankind and spiritual. Only the people it chooses can control him." then he pinched the Dharma in his hand, and a huge magic force was released from him. He took the people flying high and flew straight to the sky.


    After flying for ten thousand feet, the pressure suddenly appeared, and the magic dragon Shengjun whispered, "broken..."


    The pressure disappeared in an instant, and the surrounding calm returned, as if it had not appeared at all.


    In this way, he flew upwards, and then transferred to the East.


    After flying for about an hour, a huge mountain peak appeared in the sight. The mountain peak was surprisingly high, straight into the sky, and I couldn''t see how high it was. The mountain was full of ice and snow, and a breeze blew, and the cold was pressing. Looking carefully, I could see that there were four protruding places on the mountain wall, forming four huge words - Tongtian Shenfeng.


    The Magic Dragon Emperor glanced at the huge mountain in front and said slowly: "This mountain is famous in ancient times. Everyone knows it. The reason is very simple, because there are ten people living here, and they are the top ten in the legend. Now the array on the mountain has been destroyed, and you can see its whole picture. In ancient times, it was shrouded in thick fog. No one can see the secret behind the cloud except friars in the divine period ¡­¡­¡±


    Magic Dragon Shengjun said a lot and knew a lot. When he flew in, he said a lot of secrets that Han Bin didn''t know.


    Han Bin listened carefully. These things are useful to him. After hearing this, he asked, "since you have found a way to break through the period of God''s will, I don''t know how to break it?"


    Hearing this, the magic dragon Saint Jun was slightly stunned and immediately smiled and said: "Since you want to know, I''ll tell you! It''s not difficult to cultivate to the divine intention period. During the heavenly light period, countless light spots appear in the body. After the divine intention period, the yuan God will also become the form of light spots. As long as you put these light spots into the divine mind, when the divine mind grows and forms countless individuals, you can break through to the next level, okay?"


    Magic Dragon Shengjun said it very carefully, but Han Bin didn''t touch that layer after all, so he was ignorant.


    "Do you know why I told you so much?" the magic dragon Saint Prince dodged and landed in a cave in the middle of the mountain, smiling and asking.


    Han Bin smiled bitterly and said, "because I can''t live after I help you leave here..."


    The magic dragon Saint glanced at the cave in front and suddenly asked, "since you guessed it, why did you come with me?"


    Han Bin didn''t answer immediately. He glanced at Xiao Yuyao and Zhu Ruoxue in front of him and said, "do I have any choice? If I said no just now, I''m afraid they''ve been scared..."


    Zhu Ruoxue and Xiao Yuyao''s eyes were filled with tears. They sobbed at the same time: "husband..."


    Han Bin''s eyes softened a lot, smiled and said, "it''s all right. No matter what happens, I''ll protect you..."


    The magic dragon Shengjun released his hand, and the two women ran to Han Bin at the same time, picked him up, and input the spiritual power into Han Bin''s body.


    Han Bin''s pale face got better. His accomplishments didn''t regress, but stayed in the realm of the later stage of the Earth Spirit. He winked at the two women, motioned that they could stop, and then said to the Magic Dragon Emperor, "I will fully cooperate with you to leave here, but I have a condition. I hope you can promise me..."


    "You can''t hurt me at all because of your backward cultivation. Don''t you think it''s funny to talk to me about conditions at this time?" the magic dragon Saint moved his eyebrow and said calmly.


    Han Bin clenched his fist, looked solemn and said without worry: "I am the only one who can control the heavenly seal. If I don''t cooperate, you can''t leave here." then he patted the storage bag around his waist, offered the heavenly seal, held it tightly in his hand and continued: "The seal of heaven has been refined by me and is connected with my mind and spirit. If you don''t agree, I can seriously hurt you if I pinch and explode the seal. I''m afraid you''ll have to wait more than 100000 years to recover to the state of great perfection in the later stage of God''s will..."


    The magic dragon saint was a little silent and hummed coldly, "is this condition meaningful? Once you die, I can not fulfill my promise..."


    Han Bin has his own reason for doing so. He said in a deep voice: "once a strong person like you violates the Tao heart, you can''t improve your accomplishments in a short time. If I guess well, your longevity will soon come to an end, or it''s hard to break through the divine period in the rest of the time, so you''re in a hurry to leave here..."


    The surprised color in the eyes of the magic dragon Saint gentleman flashed, immediately nodded and said, "OK, I promise you..."


    Hearing this, Han Bin smiled at the corners of his mouth. He knew he had guessed right just now.


    The two women took Han Bin''s shoulder and sobbed softly. Xiao Yuyao wiped the tears on her cheeks and said resolutely: "husband, if you want to die together, I will never live alone..."


    Zhu Ruoxue also nodded heavily, bit her lower lip and said, "husband, don''t leave us. If you die, what''s the meaning of our life?"


    Han Bin held the two women''s hands tightly and said softly, "Yao''er, Ruo Xue. After I die, you help me fulfill my wish and save my parents..."


    They just wanted to shake their heads and refuse, but they saw an abnormal look in Han Bin''s eyes. They suddenly understood something and gently nodded their heads.


    The magic dragon Shengjun didn''t notice Han Bin''s eyes just now. He coughed and said, "it''s almost time to say goodbye! Should we go in..." and pointed to the cave in front.


    There is no array outside the cave, which is ordinary, just like a natural formation. The channel is not large and can only accommodate one person. Han Bin walks in the front, the two women are in the middle, and the magic dragon Saint King walks in the last. After about half a column of incense, a huge temple appears in the front. From the appearance of the temple, it is not much different from the temple on the God star.


    Entering the temple, the ten statues placed on both sides are the top ten monks in ancient times.


    In the middle of the temple, there was a huge white jade seat, and on the back wall, a big character was written.


    This is not a word like the way of heaven, but a god word. The writing is extremely overbearing. A word seems to contain everything between heaven and earth. If you look carefully, you will be surprised to find that it is only a matter of time to fully understand the rules contained in this word, break through the period of God''s will and reach a higher level.


    No one knows what the realm is after the period of God''s will.


    One thing is certain that after the divine intention period, the cultivation is unimaginable and even comparable to the legendary ancient gods.


    The magic dragon Saint King walked a few steps to the white jade chair, waved his sleeve, and the huge energy was released. The chair turned into powder and dispersed in the air. There is a circular array under the chair. The magic dragon Saint Jun seems to be very familiar with it. After making several Dharma decisions, he only hears a squeak, the ground slowly splits, and a depression the size of a fist appears.


    This dent is as like as two peas in the sky.


    The magic dragon Saint pointed to the dent on the ground and said in the command language, "sacrifice a drop of blood essence and put the heavenly seal in it."

 Chapter 748

    Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist, offered the kill sword, and then cut his fingers. The blood was flowing out quickly. After condensing a drop, Han Bin took out the heavenly seal and dropped it on it. The milky white heavenly seal immediately released a dazzling red light, which flashed and fell to the depression.


    As soon as the heavenly seal fell, huge energy was released from the seal. The temple began to shake slightly. As the shaking speed became faster and faster, a milky white aperture appeared above the heavenly seal. From the size of the aperture and the energy released inside, it can be concluded that this is a long-distance transmission array.


    Seeing the transmission array, the magic dragon Saint Jun laughed and said excitedly, "son of heaven, you didn''t expect it! 50 million years later, I left here with the magic weapon you refined. It was a mistake that you didn''t destroy this magic weapon." he flashed his eyes, turned to Han Bin behind him and sneered: "Boy, thank you for helping me open the array here. You know too much. You can die..." he opened his mouth, spit out a black and gray dragon breath and went straight to Han Bin.


    This dragon breath contains a huge attack. Not to mention that Han Bin''s cultivation has fallen to the perfect state in the later stage of the Earth Spirit. Even in the early stage of God''s intention, he will be killed instantly. Under the huge attack power, Han Bin has no room to backhand, or he has never thought to resist. The dragon breath falls on Han Bin, and the strange power instantly passes through his skin and enters his body.


    Han Bin trembled, then fell to the ground, foaming in his mouth and convulsing constantly. His cultivation is regressing at a very fast speed, and in the twinkling of an eye, he fell to the early stage of the Earth Spirit. Not only that, his vitality is also disappearing rapidly. If he goes on at this speed, Han Bin will die soon.


    Xiao Yuyao and Zhu Ruoxue''s faces changed greatly. At the same time, they jumped at Han Bin and choked: "Han Bin, wake up..."


    Han Bin has closed his eyes and breathed abnormally weak. Obviously, he can''t hold on for long.


    Xiao Yuyao roared, suddenly stood up, offered the magic weapon of his life, colorful ribbons, and frantically cast spells on the magic dragon saint.


    Seeing the colorful ribbon flying in front of him, the magic dragon Saint Jun''s disdain flashed in his eyes and said coldly, "do you think such a spell can hurt me?" he smiled coldly and waved his hand. He didn''t see him casting his spell. A huge energy was released from his sleeve and fell on the colorful ribbon in an instant.


    With a click, the colorful ribbon flew aside, and the divine knowledge mark on it was instantly erased.


    Xiao Yuyao took a deep breath and shivered. He vomited blood. His blood red eyes were full of hatred. He wanted to kill the magic dragon Shengjun now.


    The magic dragon Saint snorted coldly and sniffed: "little girl, I promised him to let you go. If you do it again, I''ll kill you together..."


    Xiao Yuyao smiled coldly and said indifferently, "if you have the ability, you will kill me. My husband is dead. Do you think I can live alone?" At this time, she has lost her mind and has only one idea in her heart, that is, to die with Han Bin. Over the years, Han Bin has done so many things for her, and finally recovered her memory and came back together again. What''s the meaning of living if she is separated from death.


    In the eyes of the magic dragon Saint Jun, a sense of killing flashed and said angrily, "look for death..." he was about to cast his spell. The energy fluctuation of the transmission array behind him suddenly became unstable and could collapse at any time. If you kill Xiao Yuyao at this time, if the transmission array collapsed, he would never leave here again.


    The magic dragon Saint Jun stared at Xiao Yuyao and said coldly, "you''re lucky." He took a step at his feet, came to the transmission array, and then stepped into it. The moment he entered the transmission array, the magic dragon Shengjun looked at Han Bin. He wanted to wait for Han Bin to die completely and leave here. Now it was too late. However, from the faint breath of Han Bin, it can be seen that he can''t live long.


    There was a flash of light on the transmission array, and the magic dragon Saint disappeared. Not long after he left, there was a soft sound on the transmission array and suddenly ran away.


    In the depression, the heavenly seal lay there quietly, and the light dissipated and returned to its original state.


    Xiao Yuyao wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth, quickly came to Han Bin''s body, picked up Han Bin''s body and said in a painful voice: "husband, you can''t die, you must hold on..."


    Han Bin''s closed eyes suddenly opened and immediately smiled, "do you think I can die in his hands?"


    Although the voice was small, it was sonorous and powerful. It didn''t seem to be spoken by a dying person at all.


    "Isn''t the light coming back?" Xiao Yuyao thought of this. Her sob became louder and sobbed, "husband, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me..."


    At this time, Zhu Ruoxue burst into laughter, and then quipped, "sister Yu Yu, do you think your husband is like a serious injury?"


    Xiao Yuyao was a little confused and asked subconsciously, "sister Ruoxue, what happened?"


    After Zhu Ruoxue gave her a look of don''t worry, she said slowly, "didn''t my husband give us a look when I first entered here? At that time, I knew my husband had a way to deal with it." she paused and said: "Did you see the transmission array? In fact, it would not have collapsed. It must have been the husband who secretly moved his hands and feet to let the magic dragon Saint leave early..."


    Xiao Yuyao widened her eyes. Her eyes were full of surprise. She immediately looked at Han Bin and saw him nod his head. She was surprised and said, "sister Ruoxue, when did you become so smart..."


    No matter who they are, they like to be praised. Zhu Ruoxue is the same. She said with some joy: "sister Yuyao, it''s not that I''m smart, but that you''re too worried about your husband and ignore these details..."


    Xiao Yuyao nodded his head and put his right hand on Han Bin''s arm to sense the situation in Han Bin''s body. This feeling, she suddenly widened her eyes and lost her voice: "husband, you don''t have much vitality in your body, and your accomplishments have regressed to the realm of transforming God. If you go on like this, you will die..."


    Han Bin smiled and said, "even the magic dragon saint has been cheated by me. How can you see through." he paused and said: "the magic of the magic dragon saint is really powerful, but it can''t kill me, which consumes some of my vitality at most. As for the retrogression of cultivation, in order to deceive the magic dragon saint, I reversed the route of spiritual power operation and the illusion caused by scattered cultivation..."


    Xiao Yuyao was stunned and said in panic: "Han Bin, you are crazy. How dangerous it is to scatter Kung Fu. If you are careless, you may fly and scatter your soul..."


    Seeing that Xiao Yuyao was so worried, Han Bin didn''t talk nonsense. He hurriedly said, "although scattered skill cultivation is dangerous, don''t forget that I practiced scattered skill once when I was still in the foundation period. Don''t worry! I won''t do anything I''m not sure about. You help me protect the Dharma, and I''ll make up for it now."


    Han Bin''s divine knowledge moved. He saw a flash of light, and the jade seal of heaven flew into his hand again. He held the heavenly jade seal in the palm of his hand, took out almost all the starry tears from the storage bag, swallowed them and entered into cultivation. As soon as Han Bin closed his eyes, his breath rose crazily, from the middle stage of Huashen to the later stage, and then to the great circle, and then he resumed the period of infantile transformation. Everything was so smooth, as if it were natural.


    However, Han Bin''s previously scattered spiritual power is too much. Even if he recovers madly, it will take a long time.


    A month later, Han Bin practiced from his accomplishments, which have been restored to the middle of Tianguang.


    Seeing Han Bin''s recovery, the two women were relieved at the same time. Xiao Yuyao hurriedly asked, "husband, when shall we leave here?"


    Han Bin smiled and said, "the aura here is so strong. Why should we leave here?"


    Xiao Yuyao''s worry flashed in her eyes and immediately said, "although the aura here is strong, there are monks outside. In case they kill them..."


    Han Bin waved his hand, gave her a look that didn''t worry, and said in a deep voice, "I had observed when I came here. This place is far above ten thousand feet. Unless there is a monk of divine intention, we can''t come here at all. Also, once we leave here, it''s impossible to come to this cave again."


    Hearing this, Xiao Yuyao seemed to understand something and said, "husband, you want to practice here until the state of great perfection in the later part of the sky before you leave here?"


    Han Bin nodded and said, "such a good opportunity can''t be wasted. You can practice together!"


    The two women looked at each other, nodded at the same time, took out the white Futon from the storage bag and sat around Han Bin.


    Practice without armour, time flies, and three thousand years have passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    Three thousand years, it looks very long. For friars like Han Bin, it''s just a flick of the finger.


    The spiritual power here is unimaginable, and even more powerful than the legendary fairy world. After all, the fairy world is also a middle thousand world opened up, and so is here. Moreover, the space opened by ancient monks can not be compared with the middle-aged world opened by ordinary monks. It can even be said that no world can compare with here in terms of the richness of Reiki.


    After three thousand years of cultivation, Han Bin''s cultivation has reached the later stage of Tianguang. He is very close to the realm of great perfection, but he has not made a breakthrough. The spiritual power in his body seems to have reached a bottleneck. No matter how hard Han Bin cultivates, he can''t absorb much. Xiao Yuyao and Zhu Ruoxue, because their spiritual power is not pure and they don''t need much to practice, have broken through the realm of great perfection in the later stage of Tianguang. Although their accomplishments are high, they are not Han Bin''s opponents in terms of strength.


    In addition to the rich aura here, the biggest reason for improving so many accomplishments in such a short time is the heavenly seal. In short, it has been practiced here for 3000 years, compared with the center of the alien domain for 3000 years. With the addition of the heavenly jade seal, it has been added several times. Therefore, Han Bin and others have practiced here for 3000 years, which is actually equivalent to more than 100000 years of external practice.


    On this day, Han Bin looked at the two women in front of him and said, "it''s time to leave here."


    Xiao Yuyao frowned and reminded, "husband, don''t you wait for your accomplishments to break through to the great circle and then leave?"


    Han Bin smiled bitterly and said reluctantly, "you see, I can''t absorb the spiritual power here. Instead of waiting here, I''d better leave here as soon as possible..." with that, he patted the storage bag around his waist, offered the heavenly seal, and then dropped blood essence into the depression.


    A moment later, a transmission array appeared, but its size was several times larger than when the magic dragon Saint left.


    Xiao Yuyao blinked and said in surprise, "husband, can you change the size of the transmission array?"


    Han Bin smiled and said, "it''s not that I can change the size, but that I can change the transmission distance. If we appear with the magic dragon, if we meet again, we might as well stay here." he paused and said to the two women, "well, let''s go in together!"


    Just as the two women were about to enter the transmission array, a ray of light refracted. Han Bin''s pupil shrank. Suddenly he saw something and said in a hurry: "wait a minute..."

 Chapter 749

    The two women stopped and looked at Han Bin in surprise. Xiao Yuyao couldn''t help asking, "husband, what''s the matter with you?"


    Han Bin didn''t answer him, then raised his right hand, pointed to the place where the light refracted just now, and said, "there seems to be something there. Let''s go and have a look."


    They looked along Han Bin''s line of sight and saw nothing. They couldn''t help frowning. But seeing Han Bin walking, they didn''t think much and quickly followed him. Bypassing several statues, a stone wall appeared in front of us. A jade wall is inlaid in the middle of the stone wall. The jade wall is not big. It is made of white jade. There is no word or grain on it. There is really no special place.


    After they looked at it, they frowned at the same time. Zhu Ruoxue subconsciously asked, "husband, it''s just a jade. There''s nothing special?"


    Han Bin did not answer the two women''s words. After a little silence, he said, "there is no special place for the jade Bi. If there is light reflected on it, it will be different." he patted the storage bag around his waist and took out the jade pendant moonlight stone. The light came out and shone on the jade wall. Then, there was a flash of light on the jade wall, and lines of words the size of ants appeared.


    These words are all ancient. Xiao Yuyao and Zhu Ruoxue don''t know each other, but Han Bin can recognize them. He glanced at the words on the jade wall quickly. When he saw it, he couldn''t help taking a breath, and his eyes were full of shock. For a moment, he clenched his fist and said with ecstasy, "unexpectedly, the real baby is here."


    Hearing this, the two women were confused and said at the same time, "husband, what happened?"


    Han Bin glanced at the two women, then looked at the jade Bi, and said in a deep voice: "what is recorded here is the law of time and space. As long as we can understand these two laws thoroughly, we can open up the middle thousand world in general..."


    "World?" the two women stared at the same time, their eyes full of disbelief.


    In a moment, Xiao Yuyao slowed down and asked, "husband, do you mean that if you can understand these things, you can open up a world, such as the fairy world?"


    Han Bin nodded and said, "no, after the Xianfeng friars left here, they must have seen the things here. These words not only recorded how to open up a boundary, but also said how to leave here, and even the treasures stored everywhere except the dragon shaped mountains."


    Speaking of this, Han Bin paused for a moment and continued: "if I guess right, there are no treasures in the ancient ruins, and those things have been taken away by the friars of Xianfeng clan." then he looked at the two women and said with a smile: "since there is a simpler way to leave here, there is no need for the heavenly seal." he moved his wrist and saw a flash of light, The heavenly seal returned to him and was put into the storage bag by him.


    After all this, Han Bin took two women to the center of the hall. He first worshipped the top ten statues, then pinched the law and made a decision to shoot at the first statue. Then, Han Bin''s wrist moved again and constantly performed the Dharma. When each statue played the Dharma, it seemed to open the array. Just listen to a squeak, all the statues released a huge force and condensed in a place in front of Han Bin.


    The energy becomes more and more powerful. To a certain extent, a white light flashes and a milky white aperture appears.


    Han Bin saw at a glance that this is a short-range transmission array, which is not much different from the transmission array he came here earlier. Han Bin didn''t enter immediately. He took a vigilant look. After confirming that there was no problem, he took the two women to one of them. Shortly after entering, he came to the end of the transmission array, and heard the sound of running water when the waterfall fell.


    Yes, the end of this transmission array is where Han Bin entered before he came.


    Han Bin glanced around, took two women''s hands and quickly flew forward.


    In the passage, there was no body, and there was an abnormal danger, which could not defeat Han Bin. He patted the storage bag at his waist, took out countless pieces of wood, paved it on the floor of the passage, and then sacrificed his avatar and walked forward. As Han Bin guessed, wood can also block the attack of soul killing stone.


    Han Bin nodded his head and walked forward slowly, followed by two women.


    It took about an hour to walk out of the passage. The place in front of me did not change much before entering the ancient ruins.


    At this time, a streamer came quickly from the sky. In a twinkling of an eye, it came to the three people and turned into an old man.


    This old man is really familiar to Han Bin. He is the ancestor of dantai who came to take him into ancient ruins.


    When dantai saw Han Bin, he was slightly stunned and said, "Han Bin, how did you come out?"


    Han Bin''s killing intention flashed in his eyes, and Leng hum said: "father dantai, I didn''t expect! I can come out alive."


    Father dantai did not expect that he thought Han Bin was dead. When he sensed Han Bin''s cultivation, he immediately opened his mouth. The next moment, he found that the two women were also in the state of great fullness in the later part of the sky, and looked at the three like a monster. Father dantai took a breath and said with a bitter smile, "brother Han, I didn''t expect that you really met great fortune and improved your cultivation so much. I''m sorry now. Why didn''t you go in..."


    Han Bin snorted coldly. If he didn''t know the identity of Dan Tai''s ancestor, he was really cheated. He sneered: "you don''t want to enter, but you can''t enter at all..."


    The ancestor of dantai frowned and said, "brother Han, what do you mean?"


    Han Bin''s eyes gradually became cold, and he released a huge murderous spirit. He said word by word: "because you are a demon..."


    Father dantai was stunned, subconsciously stepped back, and then asked, "do you know?"


    Han Bin didn''t answer him. He said coldly, "I''ve killed the demon girl, the lone wolf and other leaders. How do you want to die?"


    Hearing this, the ancestor of dantai said, "I know you want to kill me, but it''s not so easy to kill me..." he suddenly pinched and whispered, "ice shield!" a huge energy was released from him and condensed into a huge ice shield in front of him. And he himself turned into a streamer and flew away quickly.


    "Do you think this can stop me?" Han Bin snorted coldly and punched the ice shield in front of him. He saw the shadow of the fist flash and fall on the ice shield. With a bang, the ice shield turned into little ice crystals and dissipated in the air. Han Bin took a step at his feet and quickly chased after him. In an instant, he caught up with the fleeing dantai ancestor.


    The ancestor of Dan Tai widened his eyes. His eyes were full of disbelief. He lost his voice and said, "when did you become so strong?"


    Han Bin ignored his words, grabbed him in his hand and punched him in the chest. The fist contained huge power. After a few fists, the ancestor of dantai had vomited blood, and the spiritual power in his body began to collapse. Han Bin pressed his palm on the shoulder of the ancestor of dantai, forcibly sealed his accomplishments, and asked, "do the demons belong to their own world?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the ancestor of dantai was nervous and asked subconsciously, "Why are you asking this?" he really couldn''t understand why Han Bin asked this question.


    Han Bin gave a cold hum and said in a cold voice, "don''t talk nonsense. Just tell me if you have it and where it is." as he said, he made a force on his wrist and only heard the sound of crackling. The bones on the ancestor of dantai were broken in an instant. If Han Bin tried harder, the body of father dantai would have been scrapped.


    The bone was broken and the sharp pain came. The ancestor of dantai clenched his teeth and said quickly, "don''t kill me, I say, I say everything..." he gasped and said hurriedly: "We demons don''t have our own world. We always live in a gap between the demon world and the demon world. There is a middle thousand world, but it''s not very big. After so many years, it may have run away."


    Han Bin was a little silent and continued to ask, "where is the demon world and the demon world?"


    Father dantai knew that Han Bin was cruel and cruel. If he didn''t say something valuable, he wouldn''t let him go at all. He continued: "Our place is just the northernmost end of the star field in the East. There are three places around us: the star field in the south, the star field in the north and the star field in the West. In the middle of these four star fields, there is a huge star sky, where there is no star, but the space is very stable. Such a place is most suitable for opening up boundaries. Whether it is heaven or star, it is there..."


    After listening to these, Han Bin''s eyes flashed, then he killed him, pulled out his soul and entered the Tiansha sword.


    After all this, Han Bin came to the two women and asked, "there''s nothing to do now. Where do you want to go?"


    Zhu Ruoxue didn''t think about it. She said, "husband, I want to go back and see my father, can I?"


    Han Bin didn''t answer immediately, but looked at Xiao Yuyao.


    Xiao Yuyao smiled, waved her hand and said, "look what I''m doing. Anyway, it''s so far from the sky star that she can''t go back in a short time. It''s better to go to the star center..."


    Han Bin nodded, patted the storage bag at his waist, offered the fire dragon flying treasure, and then fell on it.


    There was a flash of light on canglan star. A red awn flew out quickly and was flying to the south at a very fast speed.


    On the way, Zhu Ruoxue was very excited and said happily: "husband, if my father knew that I had reached this level of cultivation, he must be very surprised. I really want to know what kind of expression he would have..."


    Hearing this, Han Bin''s eyes darkened for a moment, as if he remembered the unhappy past.


    Xiao Yuyao saw at a glance that Han Bin was thinking and asked, "husband, what''s the matter with you?"


    Han Bin hesitated and said slowly, "it''s a happy thing that my parents are still alive. I want to find a chance to see if I can revive my parents."


    Xiao Yuyao was stunned, but she was very rational and hurriedly said, "husband, we also want to revive our uncle and aunt early, but you also said that the heavenly king and Xingyun will start like us at any time, if we cast a spell..."


    Han Bin clenched his fist, interrupted her, and then said, "Yao''er, I''m all right. Wait until they solve the two of them."


    Xiao Yuyao nodded and asked, "although our cultivation is not low now, it is really possible to kill them. Who are you going to attack first?"


    Han Bin obviously had a plan and said word by word: "kill the nebula first, and then kill the king..." when he said that, Pang''s killing intention was released from his body, and the killing awn twinkled in his eyes.


    Such a huge murderous spirit also affected the two women around. They looked at each other and held Han Bin''s shoulder at the same time.


    At this time, the void not far away suddenly twisted, and a figure suddenly appeared.


    It was a monk who was shrouded in black fog, revealing only a pair of deep eyes. Although I can''t see his specific accomplishments, the momentum on his body can be sure that his accomplishments are not low, at least in the realm of Tianguang period. Han Bin has seen such a friar more than once, and has also experienced his magic powers.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed. He immediately stood up and looked at each other warily.


    The messenger of heaven and earth snorted coldly and said with some disdain: "boy, although you won the gambling with the heavenly king, don''t be arrogant. If you want to kill the heavenly king again, believe it or not, I''ll kill you now?"

 Chapter 750

    Han Bin''s killing intention soared in his eyes. He didn''t like the messenger of heaven and earth, and even hated it. Those who think they are strong in managing the rules of heaven and earth can do things that make people feel ridiculous. Han Bin clenched his fist and said, "messenger of heaven and earth, do you want to take care of these things?"


    The messenger of heaven and earth smiled coldly and said calmly: "on the surface, you really didn''t violate the rules of heaven and earth, but you violated the order of heaven and earth, okay? Our identity is not as simple as you think. Even if we make a big mistake and really want to be killed, it''s not up to a country wild man like you..."


    Han Bin was very angry. After hearing this, he was completely angry and said angrily, "please pay attention to your words."


    The messenger of heaven and earth not only didn''t restrain, but laughed more. He disdained to say, "I heard just now that you still want to revive the soul of your parents? The little girl is smart and knows that we will stop it. Let me tell you the truth! Don''t talk about your current ability, you can''t wake ordinary people up. Even if you can do it, I will drive your parents out of their wits."


    "Looking for death..." Han Bin''s clenched fist tightened again. His fingernails went deep into the palm, and a trace of blood continued to flow out.


    Hearing this, the messenger of heaven and earth flashed disdain in his eyes and said calmly: "boy, you''d better be smart for me and don''t do those stupid things. It''s a miracle that you won the heavenly king last time. If you think about these messy things again, you''ll die miserably..." he said, staring at Han Bin and leaving.


    In the crack of space, the figure of the messenger of heaven and earth flashed and kept pinching the law. The cracks are getting smaller and smaller, and they are about to close.


    "It''s not so easy to want to go." Han Bin took a step at his feet. He only heard the sound of running thunder. His body turned into a streamer. He came to the messenger of heaven and earth at an amazing speed and grabbed him in his hand. Han Bin''s eyes were red and his murderous spirit was unimaginable. He seemed to be a murderer who killed gods and immortals.


    Let alone such a huge murderous spirit, although the messenger of heaven and earth didn''t see it for the first time, he felt powerless to resist. The messenger of heaven and Earth took a breath, glared at Han Bin, and snorted coldly: "boy, pay attention to your identity. I am the messenger of heaven and earth. I can make anyone who violates the rules of heaven and earth lose his soul. Now I command you to let go of your smelly hand..."


    The messenger of heaven and earth thought that after he said this, Han Bin would release his hand, but the result was completely different from what he thought.


    Han Bin not only didn''t loosen his grip, but also tightened his grip on the messenger of heaven and earth. He sneered: "don''t think you can be arrogant if you are high above and master the rules of heaven and earth. Others are afraid of you, but Han is not afraid of you. Today I''ll see what happens after killing you..."


    As soon as he said this, the angel of heaven and earth looked shocked and hurriedly said, "Han Bin, you want to know that we are the God of heaven and earth and control the power of heaven and earth. If you kill me, you will be right with heaven and earth." suddenly, he thought of something and laughed: "I''m afraid what you do. You''re just a monk. How can you kill me?"


    Then the messenger of heaven and earth whispered, and a strange force of space was released and fell in front of him in an instant. This force of space is extremely huge, the surrounding space becomes illusory, and space cracks appear. The messenger of heaven and earth raised his right hand, suddenly pointed to Han Bin and said sternly, "kill him."


    Under the control of the messenger of heaven and earth, these cracks seemed to live, turned into sharp blades and flew quickly to Han Bin. These sharp blades contain huge attack power, not to mention the friars in the light of the sky. Even the strong in the early days of God''s will can''t survive without a powerful defense magic weapon.


    Han Bin''s cultivation is not high, but his spiritual power is very pure, especially his divine consciousness, which is unimaginable. Not to mention, Han Bin also has an artifact Fulong Ding, the three most powerful magic weapons in ancient times. Taken together, Han Bin''s comprehensive strength is definitely in the middle of God''s will. In short, Han Bin and the monks in the middle of Shenyi can also draw.


    Han Bin knows his own strength clearly. He wants to kill the messenger of heaven and earth for no reason. A war with the king of heaven will happen sooner or later. Now it''s better to kill a messenger of heaven and earth to see how powerful they are. From them, we can infer the real strength of the king of heaven.


    In the starry sky, the sharp blade flew with amazing speed. In the twinkling of an eye, it came to Han Bin.


    A hundred miles away, the two women standing on the fire phoenix flying treasure raised their voices and said, "husband, be careful..."


    The messenger of heaven and earth smiled coldly, as if he had seen the scene of Han Bin''s death. He said angrily: "it''s no use shouting. I don''t know how many friars I killed in the later days of Tianguang..." he thought that Han Bin couldn''t resist these sharp blades and would die. But the next scene made him stare.


    Han Bin whispered, flashing light on his body, and a set of exquisite armor appeared instantly, enveloping him. Then Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist, offered the heavenly seal, and whispered, "turn the shield!" as soon as the shield appeared, the sharp blade came to him and fell on it. Then he heard a slap. The shield collapsed and turned into a seal of heaven, which fell into Han Bin''s hand.


    After the sharp blade defeated the magic shield of the jade seal of heaven, it fell on the armor of God in an instant. The sound of jingle kept coming, one by one, the sharp blades continued to break, and all the sharp blades dissipated without a breath. Looking at Han Bin again, he just turned pale and didn''t get hurt. His killing intention rose again in his eyes. He dodged and flew to the messenger of heaven and earth.


    The face of the messenger of heaven and earth changed greatly. He could not enter the crack. Once he entered the crack, the flight speed would slow down. In that case, he would be easier to be killed. The messenger of heaven and earth hesitated for a moment. As soon as he clenched his teeth, he flew out of the crack, moved and displayed his magic power, and suddenly appeared thousands of feet away.


    Han Bin sneered. He also showed his moving magic power and chased after him.


    The next moment, Han Bin and the messenger of heaven and earth appeared in the same starry sky, and they looked at each other.


    The messenger of heaven and earth was shocked, but there was no big expression on his face, and said coldly: "Unexpectedly, you got so many ancient magic weapons. It''s a pity that I''m not the lower messenger of heaven and earth. The divine light in the heavenly seal can''t hurt me. Even if you get so many treasures, so what? My body has been washed by the real divine light. Do you think you can kill me? Ha ha..."


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed, opened his mouth, spit out the Jedi sword, and then made a decision on the sword. He only heard the buzzing sound, and the Jedi sword flew to the messenger of heaven and earth at an amazing speed. Strangely, the messenger of heaven and earth didn''t dodge, but stood there and let the Jedi sword attack.


    With a slap, the killing sword fell on the chest of the messenger of heaven and earth, and then bounced back.


    The rebound force was unimaginable. Han Bin trembled, vomited blood, and his face was slightly pale.


    Han Bin''s eyes tightened and waved. The original sharp sword tip rolled up, and even countless cracks could be seen. Han Bin had already guessed the result, but he didn''t expect that the opponent''s defense was so strong. The energy contained in that defense was pure and strange, not like spiritual power or immortal power.


    "What energy is this?" Han Bin thought, "just now he said he was baptized by divine light. What does this mean?"


    At this time, the messenger of heaven and earth laughed and disdained: "boy, although you have so many magic weapons to protect yourself, I can''t kill you, but you can''t kill me. If you do it again, you will continue to be seriously injured as now..." after that, his eyes were full of banter, like a cat looking at a mouse.


    Han Bin ignored his words, patted the storage bag at his waist and offered the dragon Yuan divine sword.


    The sword light flashed, flew to the messenger of heaven and earth, and then stabbed him in the chest.


    This time, the messenger of heaven and earth was also not hurt, but his body was slightly shaken. He grabbed the Longyuan divine sword in his hand, smacked it a little, and sneered: "this magic weapon is really good. It even contains a trace of divinity. Unfortunately, the person who refined this magic weapon only has the cultivation of divine intention, and can''t make the sword full of divinity. Otherwise, he may hurt me."


    Han Bin thought and wanted to recall the Longyuan divine sword, but found that the divine sword could not leave the giant palm of the messenger of heaven and earth anyway.


    The messenger of heaven and earth snorted coldly, and his disdain became stronger in his eyes. He said sarcastically, "boy, I can''t kill you. It doesn''t mean I can''t destroy your magic weapon. I''ll destroy it first." he grabbed the Longyuan divine sword with both hands, and a strange energy entered the sword. Then, he heard a slap. The Longyuan divine sword was broken into two parts by him.


    Han Bin was stunned. He really couldn''t believe that the body of the messenger of heaven and earth contained such terrible power.


    Seeing Han Bin''s surprised look on his face, the messenger of heaven and earth smiled coldly and said proudly, "boy, this divine power allows me to destroy all magic weapons and you. I just said I can''t kill you, because after destroying you, I have to pay a great price. If you are tough, you will die in the end..."


    In fact, Han Bin doesn''t know that the divine power in the messenger of heaven and earth only works on magic weapons. However, it''s not all magic weapons. All magic weapons that reach the artifact level have no effect. This energy can kill Han Bin, but the divine power is connected with the soul. Once Han Bin chooses self explosion before he dies, or a terrible spell appears, the divine power will dissipate. Once lost When the divine power is removed, the soul will surely run away. This is also the reason why the messenger of heaven and earth did not take action.


    Under the heavenly king, there are three kinds of heaven and earth messengers, namely, the upper heaven and earth messengers, the middle heaven and earth messengers and the lower heaven and earth messengers. These three kinds of heaven and earth messengers are also different in charge of friars. The lower heaven and earth messengers supervise the friars below the God period, that is, the first step friars. The middle heaven and earth messengers supervise the second step friars, while the upper heaven and earth messengers supervise the third step friars such as Han Bin Friar step.


    However, these messengers of heaven and earth are also divided into many finer levels.


    This person is the messenger of heaven and earth in the light period. There is also the messenger of the spirit period below him, and there is only one person above, that is the king of heaven.


    This messenger of heaven and earth, named Kun Sheng, although he can''t kill Han Bin, he has already thought about it. After going back this time, he must inform the king of heaven and let the king of heaven do it in advance. However, he never dreamed that this idea will never come true, because he will completely disappear from heaven and earth today.


    Seeing that Han Bin didn''t speak, the messenger of heaven and earth sneered and said, "Han Bin, I just said that the messenger of heaven and earth is the symbol of heaven and earth. Can you kill heaven and earth?"


    Han Bin''s eyes were cold and unimaginable. His killing intention soared. He only heard him say: "if you are really this day, I will destroy this day and destroy this place..."

 Chapter 751

    Han Bin''s voice is not big, but it contains a huge domineering spirit. After listening to it, people can''t have the idea of refutation. As Han Bin said, we can do it. This is the influence of domineering. Since ancient times, there are many powerful friars. They have all kinds of benevolence, but there are only a few friars who really have domineering spirit.


    The messenger of heaven and earth trembled slightly. He seemed to think Han Bin could really do it. But after all, he is the messenger of heaven and earth. Even if he thinks so, it is impossible to say what he thinks. The messenger of heaven and earth snorted coldly, and the color of disdain flashed in his eyes. He sarcastically said, "Han Bin, you have a big tone. Aren''t you afraid to talk big and flash your tongue?"


    Han Bin looked solemn and his eyes were unusually cold. He couldn''t see what he was thinking. He just listened to him coldly: "flash didn''t flash to his tongue. You''ll know later..." as soon as he patted the storage bag around his waist, a small black tripod flew out in an instant. The tripod grew when he saw the wind, and it was as big as an adult''s body in the twinkling of an eye.


    At the same time, the light emitted by the tripod has also changed greatly. It is not black, but colorful light.


    Colored light is the only criterion for evaluating high-level magic weapons. Tricolor and multicolor are immortal tools. Once they reach the seven colors, they are artifact.


    Artifact, it is said that only ancient gods can refine such a powerful magic weapon, but now it appears in the hands of a celestial friar. It is really unimaginable. Even now, when the messenger of heaven and earth saw the Dragon tripod emitting colorful light, he was still a little difficult to accept. He took a deep breath and said in amazement: "it''s an artifact, it''s an artifact dragon tripod..."


    Han Bin snorted coldly and said in a deep voice, "since you recognize this artifact, you should know its magic power!"


    The messenger of heaven and earth saw that the murderous spirit in Han Bin''s eyes instantly increased to an incredible level. He was slightly stunned. He subconsciously stepped back and said in a trembling voice: "Han Bin, what are you doing? Also, you have to think clearly. I''m the messenger of heaven and earth. If you dare to mess around, the people above me will not let you go..." his eyes beat, obviously shocked to the extreme, Even what he said was a little incoherent.


    Hearing this, Han Bin''s eyes flashed a look of disdain and said angrily: "I just said that even if you are the embodiment of heaven and earth, I will destroy this day and destroy this place..." his voice echoed in the air, his wrist moved up and made one decision after another on the Fulong Ding.


    "One tripod subdues the dragon, two tripods trap animals, and three tripods heaven and earth..."


    Twelve words seem to contain endless magic. Every word you say, the breath on the tripod is huge. When the twelve words were finished, the tripod body quickly rotated and made a buzzing sound. Listen carefully, there is a powerful breath in the voice, as if everything in heaven and earth had not been taken into account.


    Han Bin''s divine knowledge moved. Under his control, the Fulong Ding roared and came to the top of the messenger of heaven and earth.


    Then, the streamer in the tripod flashed, and a huge suction force was released, which instantly fell on the messenger of heaven and earth.


    This pulling force is unimaginable. Only the strong in God''s will can resist it. If the cultivation is lower than the divine intention period, you can''t escape at all except having the magic weapon of extremely changing state. Although the messenger of heaven and earth did not change his state, there was a trace of divine power in his body. As soon as the divine power was released, it weakened the suction and pull force that fell on him.


    The messenger of heaven and earth breathed a sigh of relief. If this goes on, it will consume spiritual power with Han Bin and have a chance to escape. But the next moment, a scene that the messenger of heaven and earth couldn''t believe appeared, and a dragon chant resounded through the sky suddenly came out of the tripod. This voice is not big, as if it can go through everything and reach the depths of the heart.


    The messenger of heaven and earth only felt his body tremble and his mind was blank. When he regained his mind again, the divine power in his body had disappeared. Frightened, the messenger of heaven and earth hurriedly felt around, and soon found that the divine power was inhaled into the tripod. There is no difference between heaven and earth messengers without divine power and normal friars. In some ways, they are even inferior to some powerful friars in the same realm.


    At this time, the fighting method is already a one-sided situation. The messenger of heaven and earth only feels that the suction force has completely wrapped him. No matter how he resists, it can''t play a great role. The breath of death was approaching step by step. The messenger of heaven and earth turned pale. Finally, he was a little afraid and said, "Han Bin, calm down, but I..."


    "Noisy!" Han Bin snorted coldly and waved in the air. He saw a slap made entirely of spiritual power, which was quickly formed. Then, under his control, he quickly flew to the messenger of heaven and earth.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the palm of the spirit came to the body of the messenger of heaven and earth. With a light sound, a bloody palm print was left on the face of the messenger of heaven and earth.


    For any messenger of heaven and earth, this is a great humiliation. Kun Sheng roared and said angrily: "Han Bin, don''t go too far..."


    Han Bin smiled coldly, interrupted Kun Sheng''s words and disdained to say, "isn''t there a heavenly king behind you? Isn''t there a heavenly king who can dominate everything and control the life and death of all creatures? I''ll see if the heavenly king will come to save you today..." he said, increasing the output of spiritual power, and Kun Sheng flew to the Dragon tripod mouth faster and faster.


    One hundred feet, fifty feet, thirty feet. Kun Sheng is about to be sucked into the Fulong tripod.


    At the moment, Kun Sheng had no arrogance and disdain just now. His eyes were full of silence. It seemed that he had seen the scene of being killed. However, Kun Sheng is the messenger of heaven and earth after all. Even if he dies, he will not let Han Bin go. At the moment of flying into the Fulong tripod, he opened his mouth and spit out a white light. With a flash of light, he instantly integrated into the surrounding void and disappeared.


    There was a flash of light on the Fulong tripod. Kun river was sucked into it, and then flew to Han Bin''s body and became the size of a palm.


    Han Bin grabbed the Dragon tripod in his hand and spit out the fire of the yuan God. While sacrificing and refining, he said, "didn''t you say you can''t kill you? The messenger of heaven and earth, the master of heaven and earth, I think it''s just like this..."


    The temperature in the tripod was surprisingly high. Kun Sheng screamed in pain and said angrily: "Han Bin, don''t be arrogant. One day, the heavenly king will avenge me and make you scared..."


    Han Bin snorted coldly and said disapprovingly, "well, I won''t kill you now. Let''s see how the heavenly king was killed by me..." he said, and put the Fulong Ding into the storage bag.


    After all this, Han Bin didn''t leave. He flashed to the two women and looked around vigilantly.


    After about an hour, nothing happened. Han Bin flashed his eyes and said, "let''s go!"


    At this time, Xiao Yuyao couldn''t help saying, "husband, what were you waiting for just now?"


    For the two women, Han Bin would not hide anything. He used a sound insulation array and truthfully said, "before I captured the messenger of heaven and earth, you remember that he spit out a white light. That white light is very strange, and ordinary spells can''t control it. If I guess well, this is a powerful magic power for transmitting information between souls..."


    Xiao Yuyao tightened up and hurriedly said, "so, we''re not very dangerous?"


    Han Bin waved his hand, gave her a look not to worry, and said, "it was really dangerous just now, but they didn''t come for such a long time. It seems that they have given up doing it for the time being..."


    Xiao Yuyao nodded and asked, "husband, why did you kill the messenger of heaven and earth just now? This is not our future plan?"


    Han Bin did this for his own purpose, so he said, "even if I don''t kill him, I will expose my future plans. In that case, I don''t kill him. See how powerful the messenger of heaven and earth is, and I can infer the cultivation of the heavenly king. If the heavenly king knows that I can kill the messenger of heaven and earth and is not absolutely sure to kill me, I don''t think he dare to do it rashly."


    Zhu Ruoxue, who had not spoken for a long time, asked curiously, "husband, have you figured out the specific accomplishments of the messenger of heaven and earth?"


    Han Bin was a little silent and nodded: "It''s probably clear that the reason why heaven and earth messengers are powerful is not how high their accomplishments are, but the trace of divine power in their bodies. Under the divine knowledge, they can control all the rules between heaven and earth. As long as their understanding of the rules does not reach above the heaven and earth messengers, they are not their opponents. If their accomplishments can surpass the heaven and earth messengers, they can''t kill friars..."


    Hearing this, the two lesbians understood. Zhu Ruoxue subconsciously said, "so, the messenger of heaven and earth is not as powerful as expected?"


    Han Bin smiled bitterly, shook his head and said, "the messengers of heaven and earth are really not strong, but there are people behind them. If I guess well, these divine powers are given to them by that person. What kind of cultivation has a monk with divine power achieved? Maybe it is the fourth step after the divine intention period. Maybe there is a God in the world..."


    Hearing the word "God", the two women were stunned and asked, "husband, is there really a God in this world?"


    "I don''t know if there is a God, but the current situation shows that there is a great possibility of having a God in the world." Han Bin turned and continued, "even if there is no God, that person can have divine power, and his cultivation has been quite terrible. Maybe he is the legendary ancient god..."


    In the endless starry sky, a red light flew forward as fast as a flash, and turned into a red dot in the blink of an eye.


    I don''t know how long it took to fly. A level 6 Xiuzhen star appeared in front of me.


    Zhu Ruoxue stood on the fire phoenix compass, looked at the planet in front, took a deep breath, and said excitedly: "finally, my father would be surprised if he knew my current cultivation..." she looks like a little girl, with an unspeakable smile, innocent and lovely.


    In this way, after flying for another half an hour, he has come to the interior of the star region center. If he flies at this speed, he can reach Tianfeng star in only one month. But at this time, a group of monks flew from the direction of the star region center. Their cultivation accomplishments are not high. They are all around the void breaking period. Their faces are very nervous, and their eyes are full of fear, like running for life Kind.


    Han Bin''s eyes were frozen, and he immediately had an unknown premonition. He was busy controlling the fire, and Feng Feibao flew over.


    The speed of Huofeng Feibao was amazing. In a flash, even those friars came to them before they reacted.


    Seeing a huge flying treasure in front of them, everyone was stunned. They could see that the strong was coming. Because in the center of the star domain, only the strong or noble were qualified to have such a flying treasure. A glimmer of joy flashed on their faces, then they thought of something and disappeared. They sighed, arched their hands in the direction of Han Bin and quickly flew to one side.


    Zhu Ruoxue snorted coldly and said angrily, "these friars really don''t know good or bad. We stopped to talk to them, which has given them a lot of face. They even ignored..."


    The abnormality of the people even aroused Han Bin''s suspicion. He threw a fist at the direction of the people''s flight and asked, "Taoist friends, I don''t know what happened. Why did you walk in such a hurry?"

 Chapter 752

    As if they hadn''t heard Han Bin''s words, they quickly flew forward. From the worried look on their faces, it can be seen that if they don''t go, they will die here. Almost all monks are like this. Occasionally, several people look at Han Bin and move their mouth, but no one speaks.


    Seeing that the people showed such an expression, Han Bin was even more strange. He dodged, stopped an old man, hugged his fist and said, "Taoist friends, I don''t know..."


    Without waiting for Han Bin to finish, the old man hurriedly said, "senior, run quickly! If we don''t run again, we will all be killed..."


    Han Bin didn''t let the old man go and continued to ask, "what happened and why did you run?"


    The old man sighed. He knew he wouldn''t say a reason. However, Han Bin wouldn''t let him go, so he said: "The friars from the Northern Star region have been killed. Now, of the seven main stars, only the Zhu family is still there. The strong men of the other six main stars don''t know where to go and can''t resist the attack of those strong men. Now the Zhu family is in danger. It won''t be long before those people will be killed. If we don''t run, all of them will be killed."


    With that, the old man took a look at Han Bin and quickly flew to the south. Obviously, he wanted to cross the star belt and leave the center of the star domain.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and he understood what was going on. He flashed and came to the two women.


    The two women heard the conversation just now. Zhu Ruoxue worried and said, "husband, let''s go quickly! I''m afraid I''ll be late and I''ll never see my father again."


    Han Bin nodded and felt a move. Under his control, Huofeng Feibao flew as fast as lightning to the place where Tianfeng star is located.


    Just after flying for an hour, I heard a loud noise from a level 6 cultivation star not far away. Then, thousands of local friars flew out. Not long after these friars flew, more than a dozen friars in white Taoist robes quickly chased after them on the planet behind them. Before they caught up, I heard a friar laughing wildly and saying, "beauty, don''t run..."


    The Friar''s voice was still echoing in the starry sky. With a flash of white light, he caught up with a young woman and sealed her friar in an instant. Then, the friar tore the woman''s clothes in front of the public and began double cultivation on the spot. These double cultivation spells were extremely evil. In an instant, he drained the woman''s Yin yuan and killed her.


    The rest of the monks did the same, killing men and catching up with women.


    These people''s accomplishments are extremely high and they are all in the state of light. The middle-aged man who just laughed wildly has reached the state of great fullness in the later stage of light. All these people wear white Taoist robes and their skin color is completely different from those in the East Star region. The friars in the East Star region have slightly yellow skin and are all human beings with yellow skin. These people are all different and their skin is abnormally white, Like white jade.


    As long as you are not a fool, you can see that all these people are friars in the Southern Star region.


    Han Bin couldn''t help seeing the terrible scene. No matter which planet these people are, that family, after all, are monks in the same star domain. If they still sit idly by at this time, is it still a person? Han Bin roared and flew to a man in white and said angrily, "stop..."


    At this moment, the man was about to tear off the woman''s clothes in his hand. When he heard Han Bin''s anger, he looked up. When he saw that the person coming was Han Bin, he quickly felt Han Bin''s accomplishments. When he found that Han Bin had only the accomplishments in the middle of Tianguang, he snorted coldly and disdained: "Boy, your cultivation is not low. You must be a character in the East Star region. I advise you to go away early, otherwise, we don''t mind killing you together..."


    Speaking of this, the man in white, seeing that Han Bin was not leaving, Leng hum: "to tell you the truth, all the main stars and secondary stars were occupied except Tianfeng star. All the men here will be killed and all the women will be humiliated. If there are younger and more beautiful women, we will consider taking them back as concubines..."


    Suddenly, the man in white saw the flying treasure coming quickly. When he saw the two women standing above, his eyes soared, swallowed his saliva and said, "the best, it''s the best! I haven''t seen these best women for a long time." then he waved his hand and shouted, "brothers, there are the best girls here, come quickly..."


    With this cry, the friars around him looked this way at the same time.


    When they saw Zhu Ruoxue and Xiao Yuyao, they also swallowed their saliva and flew over quickly.


    The man in white smiled and said to Han Bin, "boy, it''s still time for you to run now. If the brothers fly here, it''s not so easy for you to go..." he said, thinking of something and joking: "those two are your women! I don''t know whether you give up them or watch us humiliate, ha ha..."


    "Death!" Han Bin''s killing intention soared in his eyes. As soon as he raised his hand, he released a finger to kill the sky.


    The purple light flashed and flew into the body of the man in white. Under the huge attack power, the other party didn''t even have a chance to backhand, so he was killed instantly. His vitality dissipated quickly, and there was no breath in the twinkling of an eye. Just before he died, he opened his eyes. Obviously, he couldn''t believe that Han Bin would do it at this time.


    The friars flying around Nanlin widened their eyes at the same time. They killed all the way. In addition to Tianfeng star, they saw friars for the first time. After killing people, they still stood where they were. Of course, what surprised them most was not these, but that Han Bin killed their companions with one blow.


    After everyone was stunned, the leading friar flashed to Han Bin and said in a cold voice, "my name is Carmon. What do you call Taoist friends?"


    Han Bin can see that this Carmen is actually the leader of this team of friars. He didn''t answer Carmen''s words and disdained to say, "get out of here..."


    Hearing this, Carmon was stunned. After all, he was a full friar in the later days of the sky, and the other party didn''t give him face. Looking at so many brothers around, Carmon felt ashamed. His face suddenly cooled down and said angrily: "boy, no one dared to talk to me like this for a long time. You are the first and last..."


    Han Bin didn''t talk nonsense. He patted the storage bag at his waist and offered the kill sword.


    With a flash of sword light, he went straight to Carmon and came to him in an instant.


    Carmon didn''t expect it at all. The other party said to do it, and subconsciously flashed aside.


    It has to be said that Carmon''s speed was very fast. Although he escaped a fatal blow, the kill sword still cut his shoulder from him. Carmon nodded the blood on his finger, then put it into his mouth, sucked it, sneered and said, "I said why a friar in the middle of the sky is so arrogant, so you really have some skills..."


    "However, even if you are strong enough to meet the commander, you will still die." Carmon whispered, releasing a huge breath, and then said to more than a dozen people around him, "those two chicks are very powerful. You can deal with them together. Remember, hold your hand and seal their accomplishments. Don''t kill them. Enjoy it together at night. As for this boy, let us..."


    The crowd cheered and quickly flew to Xiao Yuyao and Zhu Ruoxue.


    The two nuns'' accomplishments are not low, but their fighting ability is average. If these people really surround them, they will have more or less good luck.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed. He would never let such a thing happen. He must quickly kill Carmon. He only heard a low cry and released a terrible murderous spirit. Then he patted the storage bag around his waist and offered all the heavenly killing swords. Under his control, hundreds of flying swords quickly separated and flew to Carmon from all directions.


    The eyes of these flying swords are exactly the same, that is Carmon''s Dantian.


    Seeing the flying Tiansha sword, Carmen snorted coldly and disdained: "do you think these low-level magic weapons can kill me? I don''t despise you. Even if I don''t use my own magic weapon, you''re not my opponent..." he pinched the magic decision in his hand and whispered, "forbidden magic power, space chaos..."


    The space in front of Carmon suddenly becomes distorted. The distorted space contains huge energy. After those flying swords flew to that space, they just heard the sound of pattering constantly, and unexpectedly ran away. In the twinkling of an eye, except the Jedi sword was still intact, all the other tianshai swords turned into powder.


    Han Bin''s heart was tight. He didn''t expect that Carmen''s magic power was so powerful.


    Seeing Han Bin''s surprise, Carmon laughed and said: "Boy, you''re so scared! For the sake of your being killed, I''ll tell you the truth. The magic power in the Southern Star domain is not as single as that in the Eastern Star domain. You have all kinds of spells. It''s precisely because you have been cultivating such a broken magic power. For thousands of years, no one can break through the divine intention and reach a higher level."


    At this point, carmonton said proudly, "I forgot to tell you that the friars of our Ka family practice all magic and space magic. Fortunately, you met me and can hold on for a while. If you meet my eldest brother, I''m afraid you''ll be scared if you meet him face to face."


    Space is a magic power. Han Bin knows only one thing, that is, space solidification. He encountered this magic when he was still in the golden elixir period. At that time, Han Bin was quite shocked when he saw that magic power. Later, he kept asking how to practice this magic power, but no one knew it.


    Later, with the help of the heavenly jade seal, Han Bin can show his fighting turn and more determine the power of the divine power of the space system.


    Time and space, the two most difficult magical powers, are also difficult to understand.


    Han Bin''s cultivation and strong understanding can''t break this magic power directly.


    However, Han Bin didn''t have anything on him, but he had amazing magic weapons. He patted the storage bag around his waist, shot the heavenly bow, and then pulled it into a full moon and shot at Carmen. There was a flash of light in the air, and two transparent arrows flew towards Carmen like lightning, and came to Carmen in an instant.


    Carmon opened his eyes and soon recognized the sky bow shooting. He lost his voice and said, "we''re here for an ancient magic weapon. I didn''t expect to meet one. Ha ha..." he said, the Dharma decision in his hand pinched again, and at the same time, he shouted: "forbidden magic power, space constraints!"


    There was a flash of light in the air, and two strange energies fell on the transparent arrow.


    The rapidly flying arrow seemed to be bound by a huge force and stopped.


    This binding force is unimaginable. No matter how Han Bin controls it, the arrow can''t move for half a minute.


    Carmon smiled proudly and played with the taste: "Boy, I didn''t remind you just now. Why did you forget? Our friars of the Ka family are best at space magic. You are close to the star region in the East, and you cultivate either spells based on gold, wood, water, fire and earth, or magic weapons and spells. However, the magic weapons you refine are really good. Unfortunately, you can only eat your old capital, can''t innovate, and don''t know how to use them Make the magic weapon more powerful... "


    When Carmon said this, the conversation turned: "well, I don''t want to say more nonsense. You can die..."

 Chapter 753

    Carmon patted the storage bag around his waist and saw a flash of black light. Three inch long white silver needles appeared in his hand. These silver needles don''t seem to have much attack power, but look carefully. A little silver liquid can be seen on the needle head. This liquid contains highly toxic. If a friar is attacked, although he will not be killed on the spot, the speed of spiritual power operation in his body will slow down instantly.


    Spiritual power is the root of monks'' casting spells. If the speed of running spiritual power is slow, the time spent on casting the same spell will increase exponentially, or even may not be able to be cast. Poison needle is also one of the most powerful magic weapons. Because of its small size and fast flight speed, it is impossible to prevent.


    After offering the silver needle, Carmon smiled coldly and looked into Han Bin''s eyes as if he were looking at a dead man. He only heard him proudly say, "boy, it''s your honor to die under my magic." he pinched the magic decision in his hand and saw a flash in front of him. The three silver needles disappeared out of thin air. The next moment, he came to Han Bin''s chest.


    The silver needle appeared so suddenly and fast that it was unimaginable. If an ordinary monk would be killed on the spot.


    Han Bin also sensed the breath of death. He whispered, flashing light on his body, and the God armor appeared. Then, he heard a tinkle, and three silver needles fell on the Dantian at the same time. The defense of the Heavenly God armor blocked the depth of the silver needle, but under the huge attack, Han Bin retreated three steps to stabilize his body.


    Carmon thought Han Bin was bound to die. When he saw the armor on the other side, he was stunned and said with ecstasy: "God armor, I didn''t expect this magic weapon to be on you..." after he laughed, the light flashed in front of him, and thousands of silver needles appeared in an instant, pointing to Han Bin at the same time.


    Carmon took a deep breath, suppressed his excitement, and said in a deep voice: "although the defense of God''s armor is strong, but so many day poison needles, I see how you can resist..." he made a move. Under his control, thousands of day poison needles flew to Han Bin at an amazing speed, and came to Han Bin in the twinkling of an eye.


    There are so many heaven poison needles, each of which contains a strong attack power. If all of them fall on Han Bin, not only will the God armor run away, but also he will die. Han Bin''s eyes flashed and looked at the flying poison needle without blinking. At the moment when the poison needle came to him that day, he communicated with the jade seal of heaven and shouted: "Dou Zhuan!!!"


    As soon as the Douzhuan magic power was issued, a huge force of space fell on Carmon.


    As a strong man of space magic, Carmon has been practicing space magic since he began to cultivate immortality. How can he not sense this energy. However, he really couldn''t understand how the other party, as a friar in the Eastern Star region, could use space magic. As soon as the idea appeared, Carmen secretly shouted bad. It was too late to cast spells.


    Under the huge force, Carmon and Han Bin exchanged positions. As soon as the latter appeared, thousands of heaven poison needles fell on them.


    Carmon is really careless. Under normal circumstances, even if he can''t crack the fighting magic, he can stop the attack of tianpoisonous needle. However, Carmon underestimated Han Bin''s ability. Han Bin''s calculation was too strong. He didn''t give him a chance to cast defense spells at all, and the silver needle pierced into his body.


    Carmon trembled and felt that the speed of the spiritual power yuan in his body slowed down. He quickly patted the storage bag at his waist and took out a bottle of antidote.


    Just after opening the bottle cap and pouring the antidote into his mouth, Carmon couldn''t believe it. I saw a flash of light. The kill sword, which had been hidden nearby, suddenly accelerated and stabbed into his back. Then, Carmon''s throat was sweet, and a mouthful of blood vomited out. He widened his eyes and said in disbelief: "you, have you calculated?"


    Han Bin did calculate, and secretly hid the kill sword around him. His purpose is to kill with one blow.


    With a flash, the kill sword entered Carmen''s Dantian and was about to break the yuan God. Carmen whispered and disdained, "do you think this can kill me?" he suddenly raised his right hand and put it in the Dantian. A huge force was released in the palm of his hand and flew to the kill sword. Then, the kill sword was controlled and flew out of his body bit by bit.


    At this speed, it only takes three breath at most to successfully pull out the kill sword.


    Han Bin''s heart clicked. Since he began to cultivate immortality, he has met countless strong men. After the kill sword went deep into the monk''s body, few people could pull it out, but the other party did. However, Han Bin won''t give Carmen a chance to breathe. His figure flashed and came to each other like a ghost. He raised his hands and pointed to Carmen at the same time.


    The purple light flashed, and the two Heaven destroying fingers flew to Carmon in an instant, and then penetrated into his body.


    Annihilation finger, but Han Bin is the most powerful and fastest magic power among the spells he can cast now. This magical power has been used since he was still practicing Qi. Over the years, through constant changes, not only has the power increased, but also the speed of exertion can be said to have reached the level of perfection. As long as you move your mind, you can attack.


    These two soul killing fingers are stronger than those previously displayed, and almost take away half of the spiritual power in Han Bin''s body.


    At the moment, Carmon was drawing his sword. When he sensed the breath of death, he shouted, "you fools, come quickly and stop this boy..."


    Not far away, the people were killing Zhu Ruoxue and Xiao Yuyao. The two women were retreating day by day. They were about to be captured by Qin, but they heard such a voice. The people frowned at the same time. They wondered, the leader is so powerful, do you still need their help? However, when they turned around and saw Carmon''s face turning blue and purple, they knew that they were poisoned and widened their eyes one by one.


    There was only one thought in everyone''s mind, "how did the commander''s heavenly poison needle attack him..."


    At this time, Carmon''s voice came again, much weaker than before, "what are you doing? If you don''t do it again, I''ll be killed..."


    The crowd just reacted. Except three people stayed to deal with the two women, the others flew over.


    They flew very fast, but they were still a step slow. Han Bin would not give Carmon a chance to breathe.


    Han Bin''s killing intention soared in his eyes. He flashed in his hand, shot the heavenly bow, and pulled the bow to shoot an arrow quickly.


    This hole pierced Carmon''s chest, and a fist sized blood hole appeared in his chest, and the blood flowed out quickly. Carmon''s face was as pale as paper, and his breath became weak, but even so, he still didn''t die. Han Bin snorted coldly. Knowing that Carmon could not be killed in this way, he was moved. A purple fireball of his fist appeared in the palm of his hand and suddenly threw it into the blood hole.


    Carmon is trying his best to resist the attack of mietian finger and kill sword. The external toxicity has not been completely dissolved, and the speed of spiritual power operation in his body has not been completely restored. He can''t cast defense spells at all. He can only watch the fireball fall. As soon as Carmon''s pupils contracted, his eyes were full of fear, and he lost his voice and said, "no..." this was his last voice, because the next moment, the fireball fell on him, and his last defense collapsed and turned into ashes in an instant.


    Han Bin looked forward with his right hand, turned Carmon''s storage bag in his hand, then turned around and looked at more than a dozen people flying.


    The more than ten people were stunned and looked at Han Bin as if they were looking at a monster.


    Who''s Carmon? Not only their leader, but also the third strongest in the Southern Star domain. A space supernatural power was cultivated to a very high level, and was good at using highly toxic. It was almost invincible in the same level, and was killed. If you don''t see it with your own eyes, people can''t believe it at all.


    The footsteps of the people stopped and their bodies trembled slightly. They looked at each other and saw the color of panic from each other''s eyes. For a moment, they didn''t know what to do. Whether to kill Han Bin, avenge Carmon, or turn around and run to see if there was a chance to escape.


    If at ordinary times, in the face of these celestial friars, Han Bin will certainly kill them without hesitation. It can be seen that recognizing Carmon''s power, his body''s spiritual power consumed more than half, and there were not many starry tears in the storage bag. Han Bin hesitated. He must plan for the next step. Han Bin''s eyes flashed and looked at the people: "if you don''t want to die, get out quickly..."


    Han Bin said these words. He wanted to deter each other and let these people retreat.


    However, Han Bin never thought that the way of thinking of the friars in the south is completely different from that in the East. If the friars near the star region in the East hear this, they must turn around and run away. The friars near the star region in the south are not so. They subconsciously think that Han Bin is too poor to kill them.


    Han Bin killed Carmon. When they go back, they will be punished and even killed because of the disadvantage of protecting the commander. If you can kill Han Bin now and go back with his head, you will not be killed, and then you will have a chance to get a reward. People thought of this, their eyes lit up, and they didn''t know who shouted, "kill him and avenge leader Carmon..."


    For a time, all the monks were excited and flew to Han Bin at the same time.


    Han Bin''s heart was tight. Obviously, he didn''t expect this result. In this situation, he must fight, or he will die. Han Bin raised his sky bow and quickly pulled it into a full moon. On the bow string, three transparent arrows appeared in an instant. With a roar, they flew straight to the three people in front of them.


    The cultivation of these three people was not low, and their spells were naturally not weak. They showed space chaos and easily blocked it.


    After blocking three arrows, the three suddenly accelerated and continued to fly forward. But just how far they flew, three purple lights came quickly, and they couldn''t touch them. They didn''t have time to cast their spells, and the purple light flew into their bodies. The soul killing finger contains the energy to devour the soul. It instantly enters their Dantian and devours their yuan God.


    The three had to stop to gather their spiritual power and stop the swallowing of the soul killing finger.


    The other twelve, seeing the situation of the three, became cautious and did not dare to approach too quickly.


    In this case, the ancient magic weapon can no longer play a great role unless the heavenly seal is used to sacrifice the Kirin. But to use that magic power, it needs amazing spiritual power. Han Bin doesn''t have so much spiritual power in his body. Thinking a little, Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist and offered the Fulong Ding. He saw the flashing light at the mouth of the Ding and a huge ball flying out.


    Yes, Han Bin''s spell now is the self explosion of the planet. This spell can hurt the Magic Dragon Emperor in the period of God''s will. It shouldn''t be difficult to kill these people. The ball magnified at a very fast speed. In the twinkling of an eye, it was as big as an adult''s body, and the speed of enlargement was still accelerating. The ball doubled without rotating a circle.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the ball was unimaginable, like a huge mountain range.


    When did everyone see such a spell? They were all stunned and didn''t know what to do. In a moment, a man shouted, "cast your spell and block the ball..."


    More than ten people cast the same spell at the same time - space chaos.


    However, they haven''t finished casting this spell yet. They just listen to Han Bin''s soft voice: "explosion!"


    A loud noise came, the sound shook the fields, and the huge impact scattered. Everyone, including Han Bin, flew out

 Chapter 754

    The moment they flew out, they vomited a mouthful of blood at the same time, and their faces became as pale as paper.


    The three who had previously been hit by the mietian finger died of course because they had no time to resist this huge shock wave. Han Bin''s injury is the lightest. It''s not that he used this spell. His attack on him is small, but that he wears God armor and blocks most of the impact. In fact, there is not much impact that really enters his body.


    While Han Bin flew upside down, his mind moved. With a roar of the kill sword, he flew away quickly and went straight to the nearest friar. The monk was resisting the shock wave. He didn''t expect Han Bin to shoot at this time. Without preparation, the kill sword flew straight to his Dantian and killed him in an instant.


    Not only him, but also other monks. Every time the kill sword flashes, one monk dies. In just three breaths, all twelve friars facing the star region in the South were killed. Han Bin tossed in the air to dissolve the remaining impact in his body, and then his figure flashed in front of the two women like a ghost.


    This scene seems to have taken a long time. In fact, it took only a short time for Han Bin to kill them. It would be unimaginable to kill so many powerful people in such a short period of time without seeing it with your own eyes. Because in the hearts of the people, the cultivation is extremely changed. Even if the leader Carmon can do it, he will not be as relaxed as Han Bin.


    The three friars around the two women saw Han Bin flying. They all trembled and didn''t know what to do for a while. The three people looked at each other and saw the color of fear from each other''s eyes. At the moment, they had only one idea in their mind, that is, run as far as possible. However, the three also understand that Han Bin can''t let them go.


    Since they were going to die anyway, the three didn''t talk nonsense. At the same time, they sacrificed their life magic weapon and attacked Han Bin.


    For a time, space is chaotic, space is solidified, space is refracted, and the three space magic powers are displayed at the same time.


    Han Bin looked dignified and moved his wrist. The killing sword roared out. At the same time, he pulled the sky bow and shot at one of the friars. Then, Han Bin offered the heavenly seal, quickly pinched the seal in his hand, and whispered, "seal fire!" he saw a flash of fire fly away from the palm of his hand and immediately came to the front of space chaos.


    Space chaos can resist all attack spells. At the moment when the three thought they could resist the fire, a scene they couldn''t imagine appeared. The fire stopped slightly in the chaotic space, and then released terrible energy. The power in that space was melted by the hot high temperature and instantly restored to its original state.


    Looking at the fire seal of the jade seal, there was no change at all. It suddenly accelerated and came to one of the friars.


    At the moment, the Friar''s eyes widened. His eyes were full of disbelief. It was too late to cast the defense spell. The fire seal of the jade seal fell on his chest, and the hot energy was released, leaving a charred mark on his chest. As soon as the mark appeared, a more terrible energy covered his body. Under this energy, he had no room to resist and turned to ashes immediately.


    In a twinkling of an eye, he killed one person, and the other two followed suit. With a flash of the kill sword, he reaped one person''s life. The transparent arrow pierced the sky and drilled into the body of the last monk. His body trembled and didn''t die immediately. He forcibly dissolved the energy in the arrow.


    Even so, he was seriously injured and vomited blood. He didn''t even think about it. He was busy jumping in space and wanted to escape. He just flashed under his feet, his body disappeared and appeared a hundred feet away the next moment. In this way, it bounced again and appeared ten thousand feet away. The distance of each beat was several times farther than the previous one.


    This spell is similar to the big move, but the movable route is changeable.


    Under normal circumstances, if you use this spell to escape, the friars in the same realm can''t catch up.


    Han Bin can do it, because he has the only artifact in Tianlin Xinghe. The Fulong tripod magnified instantly, and a huge suction force was released from the tripod mouth, catching up with the other party in an instant. Although the monk was powerful, he didn''t reach the divine intention period after all. He couldn''t get rid of this energy at all, and was sucked over in the twinkling of an eye.


    Han Bin grabbed him in his hand, sealed his accomplishments in an instant, and asked, "want to die, want to live..."


    After the monk was stunned, he subconsciously said, "Taoist friend, don''t kill me..."


    "It''s OK not to kill you. If I ask you, you must answer me truthfully." Han Bin flashed his eyes and released a huge murderous spirit.


    The man''s name is Ka Yue. He is an ordinary disciple of the Ka family. His accomplishments are not high. What position does he have in the Ka family.


    Kayue chick nodded like rice and said, "as long as Taoist friends don''t kill me, I will tell you everything I know..."


    Han Bin didn''t think about it. He said, "how many people have come to the East Star region, what accomplishments are they doing, and where are the main friars at the moment?"


    Ka Yue hesitated, sensed that the murderous spirit released by Han Bin was approaching him, and quickly replied: "This time we came to 100000 people, 70000 Earth Spirit friars and 30000 sky light friars. After coming, we found that the strong ones in the star center had gone and could only go to Tianfeng star. The Zhu family was still there. The commander led 10000 people to siege Tianfeng star, and the rest scattered. Like us, hundreds of people and thousands of people occupied the surrounding planet..."


    Hearing the three words of tianfengxing, Han Bin''s eyes coagulated and said sternly, "has tianfengxing broken?"


    Ka Yue smiled bitterly and said, "we thought it was easy to break, but we didn''t expect that such a powerful array was arranged outside the planet, and the attack failed for several months. Later, Lord Carmon came to us and left there. I don''t know whether we have broken now, but I think it''s fast even if we don''t..."


    Hearing this, Han Bin breathed a sigh of relief. No matter what, there was at least a glimmer of hope.


    Ka Yue saw what Han Bin was thinking and didn''t dare to disturb. When Han Bin finished thinking, she hurriedly reminded him, "Daoyou, didn''t you just promise to let me go?"


    Han Bin showed a treacherous smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "yes, I promised to let you go. I don''t care if you can live..." with a wave of his sleeve, he threw Ka Yue out.


    With a residual cry, Ka Yue flew to the starry sky on the ground. His cultivation was sealed and could not survive in the starry sky at all. Not long after he fell, a vigorous wind flew away. His body was broken and his soul was terrified. A breeze blew, and the strong smell of blood floated with the wind.


    Han Bin sighed, looked at the two women around him and said, "let''s go to Tianfeng star first..."


    Zhu Ruoxue looked worried and hurriedly said, "husband, this is tianfengxing. There is still a distance. I''m sure I''ll meet friars on the road. If I fight again, I''m afraid..."


    Han Bin knew what she was worried about, gave her a look not to worry, and said in a deep voice: "wait a minute, you go into the storage bag, I put away the Huofeng Feibao and lurked there alone. These people are not weak in cultivation, but I''m afraid they can''t find my hidden figure..." he said, patting the storage bag at his waist, taking out a wind speed pill and swallowing it.


    The two nodded, turned into a streamer and drilled into the storage bag.


    Han Bin grabbed the heavenly jade seal, took out a lot of spiritual liquid from it and swallowed it. Until the cultivation was restored, he hid his breath and flew in the direction of Tianfeng star. There are not many starry tears in Han Bin''s storage bag. There are only a hundred drops at most. These must be used at a critical moment.


    That''s why Han Bin took out the liquid and swallowed it.


    As for the speed of restoring spiritual power, star tears rank first, and can be completely restored in an instant. The spirit liquid is not bad, but the effect is the best below the Earth Spirit period, and the recovery speed is slower above the Earth Spirit period. Generally, it takes about three interest rates to recover completely.


    The battle between the strong can often decide the outcome with one breath. It can be seen that the value of starry tears is much higher than that of Lingye.


    However, such treasures of heaven and earth are too rare. There are not many on Han Bin and not many on other monks. For example, Carmon, who was just killed, is a strong leader of the Southern Star region. There are only three tears in his storage bag. However, there are many jade slips in his storage bag, most of which are about the cultivation of space magic. Han Bin was shocked when he looked at them.


    These jade slips are really precious. If you can cultivate all space spells, your power will be greatly improved. At the same time, Han Bin is also very interested in the cultivation methods and spells in the South Star region. If he can learn the magic powers there, he doesn''t know whether he has a chance to break through the realm of divine intention.


    These thoughts flashed through Han Haizhong. Bin Nao didn''t continue to think about it. He flashed and flew forward.


    Flying all the way, the scene just now kept appearing in the sight. The friars near the friars in the South burned, killed and looted every planet, and committed all kinds of evil. Many girls even chose to explode themselves because they could not bear humiliation. The more it flies to the center of the star domain, the more bloody it is. One of the planets has become blood red. It can be seen how many monks died on the planet, so that the sea can become bright red.


    Seeing such a scene, Han Bin''s nerve was also slightly touched. It was hell on earth. However, his mind was firm, he did not lose his mind, and he did not kill the friars in the Southern Star region on impulse. Han Bin has only one goal now. Fly to tianfengxing as soon as possible to see if he can save Zhu Ruoxue''s father before the other party takes it.


    Tianfengxing, zhujiafeng hall.


    There were only a few people standing in the huge hall. Except Zhu Tianji, who was sitting in the middle, almost all of them had blood stains. There was only one elder standing in the original position. Except for the elder Zhu Tianming, who was still alive, the other three elders died in the battle when they resisted the attack of friars in the Southern Star region.


    At this time, Zhu Jiangang, the first herbalist, suddenly stepped forward and hugged boxing: "Clan leader, according to the current situation, the big array can last up to three days. However, in order to ensure that the big array will not be broken in a short time, the disciples of the clan go out to riot, and countless people are killed and injured. Even if they are not dead, they are also seriously injured. We herbalists, refining pills day and night, still can''t keep up with the speed of use..."


    Zhu Tianji sighed. How could he not know the current situation? He is much older now than he was in those days. His black hair was full of silver filaments, and his eyes were obviously dark. It was obvious that he had not rested for a long time. He suddenly stood up and said to the people: "everyone, I''ll call you here. There''s an important thing to announce..."


    At the moment, there were only more than ten people in the hall, all of whom were family elders. When they heard this, they were stunned.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes fell on Zhu Tianji. They didn''t know what he was going to announce.

 Chapter 755

    Zhu Tianji took a deep breath and said, "tianzhe, you take the younger generation door of the family and leave from the transmission array in the secret road. Remember, after leaving here, go straight to the star belt and run as far as you can. You are the hope of the family in the future. Don''t be impulsive. If you can live, you will have a chance of revenge in the future..."


    Zhu tianzhe, the young monk who came back from the chaotic stars, can be heard from his name that he is of the same generation as Zhu Tianji.


    However, Zhu tianzhe did not accept the order of the patriarch. He walked to the center of the hall, clenched his fist, stared at Zhu Tianji, and said word by word: "patriarch, can we just leave and give up the foundation of the Zhu family? Let others carry out this order! If I don''t go, even if I die, I will die here..."


    Hearing this, Zhu Tianji''s face sank and said angrily: "bastard, this is my decision after consultation with the elder. How can you change it? Go and pack up now..."


    Zhu Tianji still didn''t mean to go. He snorted coldly and said, "clan leader, even if you kill me, I won''t go." he went to one side of the chair and sat down.


    People look at me and I look at you. No one expected such a scene to happen.


    For a long time, Zhu Tianji sighed, looked at the elder Zhu Tianming and asked, "what do you think?"


    Zhu Tianming didn''t know what to do. He gave the patriarch a look of don''t worry. He walked a few steps to Zhu tianzhe and said, "tianzhe, I know you don''t want to go, but it''s related to the life and death of the Zhu family. You are the best person in the young generation of the family. If you don''t shoulder this important task, the Zhu family will really destroy the family..."


    Zhu tianzhe sighed and said, "elder, I understand what you said, but let me..."


    "If you really don''t want to go, die together!" said Zhu Tianming, who didn''t expect.


    The crowd was stunned. Zhu tianzhe hesitated and got up and said, "OK, I''ll go, but I have a request. The patriarch wants to leave with me..."


    Zhu Tianji completely didn''t expect that the other party would say such words. He didn''t understand: "why should I go?"


    "Because only when you go, can we go together." Zhu tianzhe said slowly with an imperceptible smile on his mouth. "You can see that the array can''t last long. Since it will be broken sooner or later, we might as well go together. Only by escaping and preserving enough strength, can we have a chance to make a comeback."


    Who doesn''t want to go? Who doesn''t want to get out of here alive? But it''s not easy to go.


    Knowing that some things could not be concealed, Zhu Tianji said slowly: "Why don''t I take you out of here with me? But the teleportation array can only teleport 100 people. What''s the use of so many of us going out? If we all leave, who will stabilize the array. If the array breaks down and they find that we are not here, they will look for it crazily. Their purpose of coming here this time is to completely annex us to the Eastern Star region and won''t let any strong people go Who... "


    Zhu tianzhe was still young. He didn''t think of these problems. He sighed: "patriarch, that..."


    "Stop talking." Zhu Tianji waved his hand, interrupted him, and said in a condensed voice, "if you want to think about your family, leave here now..."


    Zhu tianzhe hesitated, sighed, turned and walked outside the hall.


    In the hall, silence was restored again. Zhu tianjilang said in a voice: "everyone, in order to let them leave safely, we must stick to it for three days. If anything happens, we must keep the array..."


    "Keep the array, keep the array..." they waved their arms and shouted in unison.


    Besides Han Bin, he was flying to Tianfeng star at a very fast speed. After flying for three days, he finally saw a huge red planet in sight. Han Bin''s eyes flashed and fell outside the array. When he sensed that the array on the array was still there, he breathed a sigh of relief. But the next moment, he shouted bad, and one accelerated to fly over.


    Just listen to a loud bang, the big array collapsed, and countless friars from the South flew in.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than 10000 monks from the Southern Star region all entered the interior of the planet, and the residual cry continued to come.


    In a sky at the north end of Tianfeng star, Zhu le and Zhu Fei brothers are fighting with blood. They are pale and seriously injured, but they are still killing the friars around them. They haven''t seen each other for thousands of years. Their cultivation has improved a lot and has reached the early stage of the Earth Spirit. They married the woman of the Zhu family and become the real friars of the family.


    After they killed a friar one after another, they flew together. They leaned against their backs and gasped.


    Zhu Fei smiled and suddenly asked, "brother, I won''t last long. How about you?"


    "Me too. The spiritual power in my body has been almost consumed." Zhu Le still smiled without any fear before his death. "It''s a lucky thing that our brothers can die together."


    Zhu Fei nodded, suddenly thought of something and asked, "brother, do you have any unfinished wishes?"


    Hearing this, Zhu le was stunned and immediately said with a bitter smile: "an ordinary friar, what wish has not been fulfilled when he mixed up to this point..." suddenly, he thought of something and said with a smile: "if there is a wish, I would like to know how brother Han is now. I don''t know whether he was killed by those big families or he killed all those people..."


    Zhu Fei looked at his eldest brother in surprise and whispered, "in fact, I also want to know how brother Han is now. Although his cultivation is very high, it should be impossible to kill so many strong people! However, I always think that this boy is not so easy to die. Didn''t Zhu tianzhe say last time? Han Bin is not dead yet, and he is with the little princess..."


    "You''re right. I also think he should not be dead. He may have entered the ancient ruins." when talking about the four words of ancient ruins, Zhu Le''s eyes were full of envy and murmured, "it''s said that there are countless treasures there. I don''t know if he has got anything good. Maybe he has reached the daylight period!"


    "Tianguang period?" Zhu Fei smiled and shook his head. "Although brother Han''s cultivation is not low, he has only been away for many years. How is it possible to reach Tianguang period. Don''t forget how we broke through. If we hadn''t married two young ladies and the patriarch gave us a lot of pills, we are still breaking the renewal period!"


    Just then, a light arrow flew in and came to Zhu le in the twinkling of an eye. He took a deep breath and said, "second brother, brother, take a step first..." he didn''t resist. When his spiritual power was almost overdrawn, it was futile to resist. Instead, he closed his eyes and waited for death.


    Zhu Le thought he was dead. Just as the light arrow flew into his body, he heard a slap. The light arrow dissipated, and the smell of death could no longer be felt. Zhu Le widened his eyes and hurriedly looked around, but he saw a familiar figure flying at a very fast speed. Friars kept falling down beside each other. When they came to them, they had killed hundreds of people.


    Seeing such a scene, Zhu Le widened his eyes. He really couldn''t believe that the other party could kill so many people in such a short time. These friars are extremely powerful. Most of them are in the realm of the Earth Spirit period. They can be killed in an instant in each other''s hands. However, when Zhu Le saw each other clearly, it suddenly occurred to him that only he could change. It''s so big!


    The person who suddenly appeared was Han Bin. As soon as he dived into the planet, he saw the bloody Zhu Le brothers. For these two people, Han Bin had a good feeling, so he cast his magic and killed them all the way. These people were all friars in the spirit period. Han Bin didn''t pay attention to them at all. The killing sword roared out, and all of them were killed with one sword.


    Sensing brother''s body shaking, Zhu Fei turned around and said, "brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    At the next moment, Zhu Fei saw Han Bin flying, as if he saw a ghost. He lost his voice and said, "Han Bin, are you still alive?"


    Han Bin smiled and said, "why, do you want me to die?"


    "Well, that''s not what we meant." Zhu Le waved his hand and said, "how did you escape when so many strong men went after you? Did you give up going to ancient ruins?"


    "I''ve come to that step, how can I give up?" Han Bin knew that Zhu tianzhe told them these things. He didn''t speak. The conversation changed: "there''s no time to say this now. Where are the patriarchs?" he only cares about Zhu Tianji''s safety now. If Zhu Tianji is killed, Zhu Ruoxue will be in great pain.


    "Brother Han, the clan leader is in the main hall." Zhu Le responded quickly and quickly pointed to the East. "There are all friars in the light of the sky. I''m afraid the clan leader won''t last long..."


    Han Bin nodded, took out two pill bottles, handed them to them, and then one dodged and flew over.


    After they took the medicine bottle, they looked at each other. Zhu Fei said, "we are hurt like this. What pill can restore our spiritual power in an instant?" he said so, subconsciously opening the bottle cap. When he smelled the smell from the medicine bottle, his body trembled slightly like an electric shock and lost his voice: "God..."


    Curious, Zhu Le turned to look at it, took a cold breath at any time, and said in amazement: "it''s a holy liquid, there are hundreds of drops..." they all know the value of holy liquid, and each drop is invaluable. It''s incredible to take out so many holy liquids at once. However, I was relieved to think of Han Bin''s words just now. These things are likely to be obtained from ancient relics.


    In fact, they don''t know that the legendary ancient relics are very mysterious. In fact, they don''t have these treasures at all. Every drop of these spiritual liquid comes from the jade seal of the heavenly way. Han Bin hasn''t swallowed the spirit liquid for a long time since he had the tears of the stars. A large amount of spirit liquid has been stored in the heavenly jade seal.


    Han Bin flew all the way, like killing God. All the friars he met were killed in an instant.


    In the end, the monks saw Han Bin flying and all got out of the way. Everyone dared to stop.


    This time, only a thousand monks came to attack tianfengxing during the light period, and the rest were in the spirit period. Among these spiritual friars, they cultivate single spells, such as fire magic, wind magic, and space magic like Carmon, but not many people.


    Han Bin doesn''t know that there are not many space friars in the Southern Star region. This time, more than 100 people came. Except for Carmon and his brother Cao, the others are their men. Han Bin killed more than 20 people in that war, which is equivalent to killing one-fifth of the space friars of the Ka family.


    The friars of the space department are extremely powerful, but those who can practice other spells can''t. let alone the friars of the Earth Spirit period were killed by the second, even those friars of the sky light period were killed by Han Bin. That''s right. Han Bin was very easy to kill all the way. However, the next person he has to face is Carmon''s brother, the strongest of the young generation in the Southern Star region, and also the commander of these friars.


    At the moment, Cao, with more than 30 space friars, surrounded the Tianfeng Zhu hall.


    Kao snorted coldly, didn''t attack, but disdained: "two old guys, you can hold on until now. You are a man. I''ll give you a chance to explode..."

 Chapter 756

    There were only two people left in the square, patriarch Zhu Tianji and elder Zhu Tianming.


    Both of them were seriously injured, and their spiritual power was almost overdrawn. It was obvious that they could not last long.


    Zhu Tianji sighed, looked up at the sky and said in his heart, "tianzhe, you must take them away safely..." after he meditated, he looked at more than 30 space friars around the square and snorted coldly: "Unexpectedly, you sent friars specializing in the space system to the south of the star region. What''s more, the space system magic can be practiced to this level."


    Kao smiled and said proudly, "space and time, the two rules and supernatural powers, are the most powerful existence. You are east of the star region. The things you cultivate are too complicated and you don''t know one of them, so you have enough cultivation, but the supernatural powers are not good." when he said this, he suddenly thought of something, saying: "By the way, I forgot to tell you that among the space friars of our family, I am not the only strong one. My brother has also cultivated most of the space magic powers. If he and I jointly cast spells, he can kill you face to face..."


    Hearing this, Zhu Tianji smiled bitterly and said disapprovingly, "so what, can''t you force us to this field?" He didn''t want to say such nonsense at all, but he had to do so in order to delay time. Once Carmon found the secret way and found the transmission array, Zhu tianzhe and others would be in danger. After all, they haven''t escaped to the star belt. Even if they enter there, they may catch up.


    Just as CaO was about to speak, a friar flew out and hugged his fist: "commander, there is a damaged transmission array. Judging from the residual energy fluctuation in the air, it seems to be a long-distance transmission array, which was used three days ago. My subordinates think they must have transmitted some friars."


    Cao looked at Zhu Tianji coldly and said disapprovingly, "old fellow, I didn''t expect you to play this skill. As you said, so what? As I said just now, the East is close to the star region, all of them belong to our Ka family, and there is no strong person with a foreign name here." then he looked at the Friar and asked: "KaFei, you are the genius of the space transmission array. Can you see where the transmission array leads?"


    KaFei was really a genius. From the residual energy fluctuations in the air and the residual fragments of the array, he could see many places that other monks could not see. He took a deep breath and said quickly: "Commander Hui, it can be seen from the lines on the fragments that the transmission distance is 100000 Li and the location is in the West. If I guess well, they are likely to escape to the periphery of the star domain through the star belt."


    Cao nodded with satisfaction and said, "well, I''ll give you an hour to restore the transmission array. Can you do it?"


    "Yes!" KaFei said quietly, but he was extremely confident.


    Cao waved his hand and said, "go! After an hour, you will lead ten disciples of your family to kill them. Be sure to kill the remaining monks..."


    Zhu Tianji''s face sank. He didn''t think that the space friar could change his state. To this extent, he could restore the transmission array.


    After KaFei left, kaao smiled and said, "old man, didn''t you expect that we lost the last star domain war, but your Eastern Star domain, known as the most powerful star domain, destroyed the fairyland you think is very powerful under the joint efforts of the South Star domain and the North Star domain? Without the fairyland, I think you can fight us."


    At this point, caoton said: "Hundreds of millions of years ago, our strength was really not as good as yours, but over the years, we have changed the direction of cultivation. Each friar only cultivates one kind of magic and absorbs only one kind of spiritual power. Although the speed of cultivation is slow, once the cultivation is completed, the bottleneck will not only weaken, but also the attack power will increase several times. The best place is that we don''t need too much understanding. When I think of you Friar, you''ve been thinking about understanding this and that all day, but what have you realized? Heaven and earth is still this heaven and earth. Do you want to see through this heaven and earth through understanding? Ha ha... "


    Cao laughed loudly. The laughter was so unbridled that he looked at Zhu Tianji like an idiot.


    More than 30 friars of the Ka family laughed at the same time, and the laughter was full of laughter.


    Zhu Tianji snorted coldly and said, "kill if you want to. Don''t say these words to humiliate us?"


    "Kill you?" said Cao disdainfully. "I''m going to kill you, not now. If I kill you now, it''s really meaningless. Don''t you have beautiful women in your family? Wait a minute, I''ll ask someone to bring some here and insult them face to face to see your reaction, ha ha..."


    Hearing this, Zhu Tianming couldn''t help but roar: "asshole, I''m going to kill you..."


    After a flash of disdain in Cao''s eyes, he pinched the law in his hand and whispered, "space is bound!"


    A strange force of space suddenly released from him and instantly fell on Zhu Tianming. It was divided into countless ways. Each force of space turned into a transparent tentacle to bind Zhu Tianming. No matter how Zhu Tianming resisted it, it didn''t play any role.


    Cao walked to Zhu Tianming with a vigorous step and said angrily, "old man, you''d better put away your magical powers! To tell you the truth, your magical powers are still useful to other friars, but they have no effect on our space friars. Space and time dominate everything in heaven and earth. Don''t you even forget this, fool!" With that, he raised his right foot and suddenly kicked Zhu Tianming on his lower abdomen.


    This foot was powerful and contained huge attack power. Zhu Tianming flew out immediately with a slap. It flew more than ten feet before it landed on the ground. His body slid three feet on the ground before it stopped. There was a bright red blood mark on the ground. His face was as white as paper. A mouthful of blood vomited out, and fragments of liver could be seen in the blood.


    As soon as Kao waved his hand, the blood on the ground quickly condensed and turned into a bead of blood in the twinkling of an eye, which fell into his hand. He moved, entered the blood bead, showed his blood magic, and then said with a smile: "old man, I didn''t expect you to have three daughters, and they look good. I''ll let them bring them now..."


    So, Cao turned to several disciples and said, "you guys, go to the southeast, on a floating island hundreds of miles away, and bring his three daughters." then he added, "remember, seal their accomplishments and bring them live. I want him to see his daughter humiliated with his own eyes, ha ha..."


    After several monks left, Zhu Tianming roared and forced himself out of the comfortable space. He said angrily, "beast, I''ll kill you..." and patted the storage bag around his waist and offered a flying sword. There was a flash of light on the sword, and then under his control, it flew towards Cao like lightning.


    Facing the flying sword, Cao didn''t even look at it. He hummed coldly, "I''m an animal, but you can''t kill me." he suddenly raised his right hand and waved it forward. The space in front suddenly twisted and a huge space fell on it. The flying sword stopped and heard the sound of pattering. In half an hour, the fairy sword ran away, turned into a little light and dissipated in the air.


    "Old fellow, you are not my opponent." Cao smiled proudly and said slowly, "I have already cultivated the space divine power to the point of perfection. Don''t mention you. Even if you are the most powerful friars in the star region, no one is my opponent in the same realm. Oh, I forgot, you don''t have any divine friars here, ha ha..."


    Hearing this, a figure emerged in their minds at the same time. It was Han Bin.


    Zhu Tianji sighed and secretly said, "I don''t know how he is now. If he comes, maybe he can kill this man!" he thought so, but he didn''t hold much hope. First of all, Han Bin can''t come here. He''s still in the chaotic star cluster. Secondly, even if Han Bin really comes, he can''t reach the skylight period and can''t kill the powerful Cao at all.


    Just then, a friar hurried over and gasped: "commander, it''s bad..."


    Seeing the other party''s panic, Cao frowned and kicked the friar, which made the other party stagger and nearly fell to the ground. Cao stared at him and said angrily, "dor, what are you panicking about? Even if there are strong people here, just find a few more people to kill. Even if you can''t kill, you can''t panic like this..."


    Although Dore nodded his head like a chicken pecking rice, he didn''t listen to Cao''s words at all. He still panicked and said, "commander, a friar has been killed..."


    Cao was not worried. After all, only a friar came. They were so many that they were afraid that a friar would fail.


    "The friar is so powerful that he has killed more than 2000 brothers all the way..."


    Dole gasped and said one sentence into two paragraphs. Cao didn''t fight at the same place and angrily said, "bastard, won''t you finish it in one breath?"


    "Commander, I......" Dole didn''t want to finish at one breath, but Han Bin''s means of killing friars was so shocking that he almost scared his soul.


    "Where is that man?" Cao stared at him and snorted coldly. "I''ll meet him."


    Dole pointed behind him and said, "he''s flying here. It seems that he''s coming for you, sir?"


    "Coming for me?" Cao was startled and pointed to himself. "Interesting, interesting, there are people looking for death. I really want to see what cultivation accomplishments and looks like that person..."


    Dole spoke again at this time. He only heard him say in a deep voice: "commander, his cultivation is not as good as you. My subordinates just sensed that only the middle of the sky, but..."


    "That''s right. At my age, there are not many people who can practice to this level." Cao said to himself before Dore finished. Then he thought of something and asked subconsciously, "but what?"


    "But..." Dole''s eyes were full of hesitation, as if there was something difficult to say. He immediately gritted his teeth and said, "he looks younger than you, as if he is in his early twenties..."


    Kao was stunned and lost control of himself and said, "it''s impossible. Even if he''s powerful, he can''t be younger than me when he''s over 25 years old." suddenly, he thought of something and said to himself, "yes, he must have used magic to change his appearance. No matter how powerful Zhuyan pill in the world can make people never grow old..."


    Indeed, no matter how powerful Zhuyan pill is, it can''t resist human aging. Relatively speaking, women are also better. As long as they take the beauty pill and have a high level of cultivation, they can maintain a young and beautiful appearance. Men can''t. staying in YAN Dan has an effect on the friars in the first step. For the third step friars, the effect is not great. After all, it takes tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands of years to improve each realm.


    Cao seems to be in his thirties. In fact, his real age has already exceeded a million.


    The reason why Han Bin can maintain his appearance in his early twenties is not the effect of Zhuyan Dan, but the magical effect of the jade seal of heaven.


    Just then, Cao''s body trembled, because he clearly heard a low roar not far away, "those who block me die..."

 Chapter 757

    This voice is not loud, but it emits a huge murderous spirit. Cao, hundreds of miles away, can also be heard clearly.


    Not only that, Cao can also be sure that this murderous spirit is not cultivated. Only those who have experienced a bloody battle can be released. In short, only one monk killed countless people, and most of them had the same accomplishments as him. There were even many more level killing, otherwise it would be impossible to release such murderous spirit.


    After Cao was stunned, he looked at Dole in front of him and asked subconsciously, "the man you said is him?"


    Dole nodded and said, "commander, it''s not him. This guy has changed too much..."


    As soon as I said this, countless monks quickly retreated here. Closer, we can see a young man in a purple Taoist robe flying here at a very fast speed. The man looked in his early twenties, looked ordinary, and his whole body exuded a huge murderous spirit, especially his eyes, cold and unable to see a trace of emotion.


    What a huge killing idea. Who is this man?


    When Cao thought of this, he couldn''t help taking a breath and facing dor and other humanitarians: "look at these two old guys, I''ll meet him." then he flashed and came to the people. Those retreating friars, seeing the commander flying, all gave way. For a time, they stood on both sides, and their eyes sometimes fell on Han Bin and sometimes on Cao.


    Everyone is strong. Naturally, they can see that the man who came here has a good cultivation, but they don''t think the other party can kill their commander. Because in the Southern Star region, as the first strong man of the young generation, Cao is almost mythical. Many people believe that no one in the world is Cao''s opponent.


    Now people just want to know how long the young man can resist Cao''s attack.


    Make way in mid air. When Han Bin and Cao were a hundred feet away, they seemed to have a tacit understanding and stopped at the same time.


    With four eyes opposite, Cao looked at Han Bin for a moment, and his eyes became unusually dignified.


    Looking at Han Bin again, he looked the same. There was no emotion in his deep eyes. He couldn''t see what was thinking in his heart.


    A face-to-face, although both sides did not make a move, it was obvious that Han Bin had the upper hand.


    However, after all, Kao was the commander of 100000 troops and the strong man in the late Tianguang period. After a short surprise, he soon returned to normal. He smiled and said, "look at you, you should be a friar in the East Star region!" seeing that Han Bin didn''t refute, he continued: "it''s really not easy to have a friar like you in the East Star region. I think you''re a talent. It''s a pity to kill you. How about going back to the South Star region with me and being my personal bodyguard?"


    Han Bin snorted coldly. His disdain flashed in his eyes and said in a deep voice, "you don''t have the qualification to let me be your personal bodyguard."


    Cao was stunned, his anger flashed in his eyes, and he immediately recovered. He is the first strong man in the Southern Star region, the eldest son of the Ka family, and the first heir in order. When did he hear such words. For Cao, it was no different from insulting him. Therefore, after hearing this, Cao wanted to teach this boy a lesson, but he thought about it in the twinkling of an eye and pressed down the idea just now.


    If the other party can say such words, he must have capital. Cao hasn''t met such an opponent for a long time, which virtually inspired his fighting spirit. Cao smiled, glanced at Zhu Tianji and Zhu Tianming behind him, and said, "if I guess well, you should come for these two old guys this time. But their life and death are all in my mind. Aren''t you afraid you can''t kill them and put yourself in danger?"


    Han Bin looked solemn and said, "since I''m here, I''ll take them away..."


    "Ha ha..." Cao laughed loudly, as if he heard the funniest thing in the world, and said, "you really have some skills. If you can kill so many of my men, it doesn''t mean you are invincible. To tell you the truth, even if you can kill all the people here, you will die in my hands..."


    At this point, caoton paused and continued, "since you are so confident in your strength, why don''t we make a bet?"


    Han Bin frowned and asked, "what kind of gambling method?"


    Cao didn''t answer immediately. He hesitated and said, "well, your accomplishments are only in the middle of the day, and I don''t want to bully the small. As long as I attack ten times and your body still exists, I''ll let you go. How about?" when he saw Han Bin nodding, his conversation changed: "On the contrary, if you lose, I will cast soul prohibition on you. How about you always be my personal guard?"


    This condition is really good. It shouldn''t be a big problem for Han Bin to resist the other party''s ten attacks. But when he thinks of the other party''s identity, this person will change his attitude compared with Carmon who killed him first. Han Bin didn''t agree immediately, but said, "I have an additional condition. I don''t know if you agree."


    Cao was really proud. He didn''t take it to heart at all. He said, "come on! I can promise you as long as your requirements are not too much." he said so, but his heart was another thought, "boy, I will promise whatever conditions you put forward, because you will become a dead man in a short time."


    What else can''t you promise a dead man?


    After death, even if you don''t keep your promise, it''s nothing.


    The master in Cao''s mouth is not that Han Bin is really dead, but erase Han Bin''s memory and let him follow.


    The cultivation methods of the South Star region and the East Star region are completely different. The cultivation of the East Star region mostly depends on understanding and providing the Tao heart to grow. As long as something is violated, the Tao mind will be limited, which is unfavorable to future cultivation. The friars in the Southern Star region are not so. They have little understanding. They spend most of their time practicing and studying those complex forbidden magic powers. Almost no one understands the Tao mind.


    That''s right. Even if Cao promised Han Bin and didn''t perform in the future, it would have no impact on him.


    However, Cao still wants to know what conditions Han Bin will put forward.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and said in a deep voice: "if I seriously hurt you in the ten spells, you will take these people back to the East Star domain and swear that you will never attack the East Star domain..."


    As soon as this remark came out, not only Cao, but also the other monks were stunned. Their eyes looking at Han Bin were full of surprise. Looking carefully, the corners of many monks'' mouths twitched constantly. Obviously, they wanted to laugh, but they didn''t dare to laugh. Finally, Cao couldn''t help laughing loudly. The other monks laughed loudly and looked at Han Bin as if he were looking at an idiot.


    Cao laughed and said, "boy, you are ridiculous. You can hurt me in ten spells. Are you dreaming or dreaming?" he waved his hand and continued: "Although you are ridiculous, you have a little courage to say such a thing. Well, if you can really hurt me in ten spells, even if it''s a slight injury, I''ll leave here with everyone. How about? However, if you lose, I''ll let you live better than die..."


    Han Bin ignored his words, but said, "what else?"


    "What else?" Cao was stunned. He didn''t know what Han Bin meant in his words.


    "Never invade the East Star region." Han Bin''s voice was not loud, and every word was sonorous and powerful.


    Cao smiled calmly and said, "you really think you''re a character. Do you really think you can hurt me?" just wanted to say a few sarcastic words, but Han Bin''s eyes were unusually firm. It didn''t seem like a joke. He said subconsciously: "if you really do it, I can''t guarantee that I will never invade the East Star region, but I can assure you that I won''t bring anyone..."


    Han Bin snorted coldly and said, "is this meaningful? If you go back and let others come, it''s not the same?"


    Hearing this, Cao was angry and said angrily: "boy, do I think I am such a person? If I lose, I will lose. I will never do such a thing..."


    "I don''t know if you will." Han Bin said coldly, "I need your commitment." he can see that although the other party is a little proud, he is also a trustworthy person. As long as he promised anything, he will not go back. That''s why Han Bin insisted that Cao make a commitment.


    Kao snorted coldly and said with some dissatisfaction, "well, since you want a shit promise, I promise you that I will not invade the East Star region in 100000 years..." he said, turning his words and continuing: "Although I am the commander of this army, I can''t decide everything in the star region. I can suppress it for 100000 years at most. If they attack the East Star region again after 100000 years, I can''t help it."


    For a hundred thousand years, although it was just a flick of the finger for a monk, he could do a lot of things for such a long time.


    Han Bin was still very satisfied, nodded and said, "let''s start!"


    The reason why Cao promised so readily is that he can say it. Secondly, the most important thing is that he wants to finish the bet quickly and then erase Han Bin''s memory. Cao is quite confident in his strength. As long as he shows his newly cultivated magic power, not to mention ten spells, up to three spells, he can kill Han Bin.


    They looked at each other and raised their momentum at the same time. Cao drank a low voice and said, "boy, if you can block the first magic power, and you are qualified to continue fighting with me..." his right hand raised and kept pinching the complex decision. With the faster and faster speed of the decision pinching, a huge energy condensed in the palm of his hand.


    In the twinkling of an eye, after Cao condensed enough energy, he flashed his eyes and said sternly: "space translation, space tearing!!!"


    It can be seen from the name of this magic power that it is a combined magic power. In short, it is to integrate the two magic powers to form a new magic power. Such a magic power can''t be seen in the East Star region. Maybe Cao is right. The magic power in the East Star region is too rigid and lacks innovation. It has been eating the things left by its ancestors. If it goes on like this, no matter how powerful the race is Eventually, it will be replaced by other tribes.


    There was a flash of light in the air, and a white light appeared in front of Han Bin out of thin air, only a hundred feet away from Han Bin.


    At such a fast speed, Han Bin had already thought that, after all, he had realized the power of space magic in the first war with Carmen. Later, he got Carmen''s storage bag, had a certain understanding of space magic, and knew where the two combined magic were powerful. As for the weak, Han bin was equally clear in his heart.


    Han Bin whispered, not retreating but advancing. His right hand was a punch against the void in front of him.


    Hearing a loud noise, the space twisted violently and ran away in an instant.


    The space collapses, and the space hidden in the dark is torn, so you can''t continue to play.


    Han Bin''s blow happened to hit the weakest part of this combination magic power, and easily resolved it.


    When Cao cast this spell, he thought he would die, but he didn''t expect such a result. He lost his voice and said, "it''s impossible. How can you know the weakness of this magic power..."

 Chapter 758

    Cao''s eyes widened with disbelief.


    From the battle just now, it is clear that Han Bin knows the way to crack this combination magic power. Otherwise, it is impossible to defeat the magical powers that have not been fully displayed at one blow. However, even if the facts are in front of him, Cao can''t understand how Han Bin did it.


    "Is he really a genius who can see the loopholes of space magic?" the idea was rejected by Cao as soon as it appeared. Apart from others, there are very few people practicing space magic in the East Star region. Even if Han Bin can understand that level, he can only cast small space magic at most, but he can''t easily crack space magic.


    Cao thought for a long time, but he couldn''t think of it. Therefore, when he was ready to give up thinking, a figure appeared in his sight. This figure is no one else, officially his brother Carmon. Cao hasn''t seen his brother for a long time, and he can''t be contacted in recent times. At first, Cao also thought whether his brother would be in danger, but he didn''t pay attention to the fact that the monks here were not enough to pose a threat to him.


    But at the moment, facing Han Bin''s attack, Cao suddenly felt that if his brother really died, he would be killed by the guy in front of him. The jade slips stored in my brother''s storage bag record the secrets of space magic. If the other party really sees these things, it is not difficult to crack space magic. What worries him most is not these. If the other party practices these spells, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    As soon as the idea appeared, Cao suddenly released a terrible murderous spirit. This murderous spirit is unimaginable. Although it is not as powerful as Han Bin''s release, the power contained is not comparable to Han Bin. Under the huge pressure, the surrounding space seemed to solidify. Except Han Bin, everyone felt difficult to breathe, and there were faint signs of spiritual power running away in his body.


    The friars in the Southern Star region stared one after another. There was only one thought in their mind, "commander, what''s the matter with him? Why did he release such a murderous spirit?"


    The next moment, people understand why.


    Carmon clenched his fist, glared at Han Bin and said word by word: "did you kill him?"


    Han Bin is also a smart man. Even if Ka Yue doesn''t say it, it can be seen from Cao''s appearance that he is related to Carmon by blood. That''s right. Han Bin has guessed that he is Carmon in Cao''s mouth. Han Bin did not deny it, nodded and said, "yes, I did kill him, and I saw those space gods, so the spells you cast have little impact on me..."


    Hearing this, Cao''s body trembled slightly, roared up to the sky, and said angrily: "boy, I''m going to kill you, don''t die..." as he said, he flashed like a ghost behind Han Bin. This spell looks like flicker, but it is actually space translation. Its speed is not many times faster than flicker.


    As soon as Cao appeared behind Han Bin, he raised his hands and suddenly tore them away from the void. At the same time, he shouted, "space is torn!" a crack appeared in the space in front of him. The half Zhang long crack released terrible energy. The huge force fell on you and turned into a suction force. There was a tendency to suck Han Bin into the crack in an instant.


    Han Bin''s face changed greatly. Without hesitation, he patted the storage bag at his waist and offered the Fulong tripod.


    As soon as the Fulong Ding was held in his hand, the huge suction force was released from the mouth of the ding. Han Bin suddenly turned around and looked at the space crack behind his upper body. As soon as the two suction and pulling forces just touched, they offset each other. Although Cao''s cultivation is high, the Fulong tripod is an artifact after all. As long as the cultivation does not reach the divine intention period, it can hardly resist.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the crack was defeated, and the suction force of the Fulong tripod swarmed out, unexpectedly sucking the space crack into the tripod.


    At this moment, whether it was Cao who performed the magic, or the friars on the side, all stared wide. They really can''t believe that a small tripod can be so strong. But the next moment, when they saw the appearance of Xiaoding, they were not only shocked, but also raised to a very high level.


    Then, everyone lost their voice at the same time: "Fulong Ding..."


    Fulong Ding is known as the most powerful existence between heaven and earth, because it itself is an artifact. Although this artifact was refined by ancient gods, it is very famous in Tianlin Xinghe. Not only the friars in the East Star region know it, but also the strong men in the other three star regions have heard of it. Of course, they only know that this artifact is extremely changed, and how far it has changed, but not many people know.


    As soon as Cao''s eyes lit up, he had already forgotten Han Bin''s hatred of killing his brother. There was only one thought in his mind that he must get the Fulong Ding. Because there is a huge secret in the Fulong Ding, but few people know it, only the heirs of their Ka family know it.


    Cao''s eyes flashed and said, "boy, you''re dead today." then he waved and shouted, "everyone listens to the order. Whoever can kill him can become the leader of the Empire!" then he flashed and flew to Han Bin quickly, casting one space spell after another at the same time.


    Cao''s first spell was space chaos, and he cast more than ten at once.


    For a time, the surrounding space was completely chaotic. Han Bin was trapped in it and had nowhere to escape.


    At this time, Cao pointed to a person around him and shouted, "space transmission!"


    A white light, released from Cao''s fingers, fell on the friar. Then, I saw a flash of light, the man disappeared, but the next moment appeared in front of Han Bin. Not long after the first man appeared, the second friar appeared again. In just three seconds, hundreds of people had entered the chaotic circle of space.


    Kao seemed to have seen the scene of killing Han Bin. He said with a ferocious laugh: "boy, although I can''t kill you, I can kill you slowly. Can''t you crack the space magic? I tell you, this space is chaotic and can''t be cracked at all. Even if I''m trapped in it, I can''t come out in a short time..."


    While Cao spoke, his hands did not stop. At each point to a monk, one person transmitted it to Han Bin.


    There are more and more people around Han Bin. The space is not big and almost full of people. At a glance, there are not a thousand, but also 800. All of them sacrificed their own life magic weapon, and used the strongest attack magic to attack Han Bin in turn. Sky light, fire, ice hockey roar, polar ice arrow, etc. all the strongest forbidden magic powers in the Southern Star domain fly to Han Bin. There is a tendency to kill Han Bin with one blow.


    If you change a friar in the middle of the sky, it is impossible to survive under the attack of so many spells. Han Bin is different. He has God armor, which makes him invincible. However, it is difficult for Han Bin to kill all such people in such a narrow space.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed, the Dragon tripod was constantly enlarged, the huge suction force was released, and the magic in front of him was inhaled. Then Han Bin raised his right hand, and the seal of fire came out, blocking another attack. In the third attack, Han Bin chose the Yuxi shield. As for the last direction of attack, Han Bin''s method is simpler and directly uses the magic power of ice blocking.


    Han Bin easily resisted the first round of attack, but the next moment, the second round of attack came again, which didn''t give Han Bin a chance to breathe at all.


    At this time, Cao laughed and said coldly, "boy, a person''s power is always limited. Even if you are powerful, your spiritual power in your body will be exhausted. Although these people can''t kill you one-on-one, how long can you resist such repeated attacks? When your spiritual power is exhausted, you will die!"


    Seeing Han Bin''s strong defense, Cao was more sure that the spell was right just now. If Han Bin is not controlled, the next battle cannot be carried out at all. If he is careless, the other party may disappear under his eyes. However, Cao doesn''t worry now. He squints and seems to have seen Han Bin''s spiritual power exhausted and killed.


    Under the repeated attacks, the spiritual power in Han Bin''s body was consumed at an amazing speed, especially to support so many magic weapons and display his magic powers. Even if he was an immortal, he couldn''t last long. Han Bin took out a large amount of spiritual liquid from the storage bag and swallowed it, but he still couldn''t make up for the speed of spiritual power consumption. If he continued like this, it wouldn''t be long before his spiritual power would be exhausted and killed.


    In the storage bag, Xiao Yuyao''s voice came out. She only heard her urgent voice: "husband, let''s come out and fight side by side!"


    "Yes! Husband, you never let us fight because you''re afraid we''ll get hurt." Zhu Ruoxue said in a deep voice, "But when you fight alone, how dangerous is it? Have you ever thought about our feelings? Husband, whether you answer or not this time, we will fight side by side with you to the end. The man was right just now. A person''s strength is limited. If we fight like this, we will all die..."


    Han Bin knows that the two women are right, but he really doesn''t want to do that.


    "Husband, how can we say that it''s also a full friar in the late light of the sky? It''s OK to resist for a while." Xiao Yuyao dodged and flew out of the storage bag. She patted the storage bag around her waist and offered the colorful ribbon, the magic weapon of her life. Then she moved. Under his control, the colorful ribbon quickly flew forward and blocked a small part of the attack.


    Zhu Ruoxue followed closely and also flew out of the storage bag to cast fire spells.


    When the two women joined the war, Han Bin''s pressure decreased a lot, and his spiritual power slowly recovered. It won''t take long to recover to his best state.


    Cao snorted coldly and disdained: "I didn''t expect that there are two women in your storage bag, but even so, you can''t resist such an attack..." he didn''t pay attention to Han Bin at all. In his opinion, even he can''t resist such a fierce attack, let alone three people.


    Of course, Cao thought so, but he didn''t use his magic. He doubled the chaos space and sent hundreds of people to the chaos circle. All the monks around, except Dore and more than a dozen others, who guarded Zhu Tianji and Zhu Tianming, came to Han Bin.


    There was no one around Cao. He didn''t call the monks in the distance, because he was confident that the three couldn''t last long.


    But the development of things was not what Cao imagined. The three not only persisted, but the spiritual power in Han Bin''s body also recovered to its best state. The spiritual power was supplemented, and Han Bin could use any magic power he wanted to use. Seeing the two women around him, Han Bin turned pale. Han Bin clenched his teeth, held the heavenly seal in his hand, and whispered at the same time, "Virtual shadow of divine beast, now!!!"


    At the same time, the four streamers were released from the jade seal of the heavenly path, turned into four huge virtual shadows and suspended in the void. As soon as the virtual shadow of the divine beast appeared, there was great pressure between heaven and earth. Look carefully, the four virtual shadows can clearly see their appearance, even the fur on the body.


    Han Bin''s divine awareness moved, and the four virtual shadows opened their huge mouth at the same time, with a low roar.

 Chapter 759

    Dragon chant, tiger roar, Phoenix roar, turtle roar!


    In the originally clear sky, the wind and cloud changed color and darkened in an instant.


    This low roar is amazing. It can be said that it can be heard clearly in thousands of miles.


    The voices of the four divine beasts reverberate between heaven and earth. The huge power contained in their voices, even in the state of virtual shadow, is not something that ordinary monks can resist. How powerful the Level-10 divine beast is. In the case of one-on-one, it can compete with the strong ones in the period of God''s will. Only this sound is enough to kill some low-level friars.


    Sure enough, as soon as the voice appeared, the friars below the light period immediately bled from their seven orifices and had no breath.


    Those friars in the twilight period were not much better, their faces were pale and their bodies trembled.


    There are faint signs of collapse in the space chaos. If the surrounding space is really restored, Han Bin can leave easily.


    Cao''s face sank and he immediately saw the seriousness of the matter. He patted the storage bag at his waist, took out a white jade bottle, opened the bottle cap and swallowed the contents. Cao''s pale face got better. With a low cry, a huge energy was released. The impending space chaos was suppressed by him.


    Then, Cao made a decision to the sky. He only heard a sword sound and a white light burst in the sky.


    This is a communication spell. All monks who see white light, no matter what they are doing, must fly in at the first time.


    There are 10000 monks entering Tianfeng star. In addition to the more than 2000 killed by Han Bin, there are also some who died in battle. In addition to the nearly 1000 killed by the four gods, there are more than 5000 surviving monks. After seeing the white light, these people quickly flew to Cao, and in the twinkling of an eye, more than 1000 people came to Cao.


    As soon as they flew in, they saw the virtual shadow of divine animals in the air. One by one, they seemed to have lost their souls and were stunned.


    Yes, the people were really stunned. They had not seen the divine beast and knew the power of the divine beast, but it was the first time for them to see the magic power of the virtual shadow of the divine beast. At the same time, the virtual shadow of the divine beast roared again. Most of the friars who had just flown in died instantly. The rest were pale and shaking. It seemed that they would fall from the sky at any time.


    At this time, one of them flew over and said in horror, "commander, what''s going on?"


    Cao Leng snorted, glanced at the green dragon virtual shadow in the sky and said, "this boy doesn''t know what magic power he has exerted, but he has created the virtual shadow of four divine beasts..."


    The friar was stunned and asked, "what should I do now?"


    Cao was a little silent and said, "I''ll send you in later. You must kill the boy."


    Hearing this, the friar widened his eyes and lost his voice: "commander, the virtual shadow of the divine beast has changed so much. Don''t we go to die..."


    Cao stared at him and said angrily, "Tianyu, as an imperial friar, are you so afraid of death? I tell you the truth, you will kill him at all costs..." he said, pointing at the friar, the other party flashed and flew into the space chaos.


    As soon as Tianyu appeared, he felt a pain in his chest. He subconsciously looked at his chest and a blood hole the size of a palm appeared in his chest. The blood is flowing out at a very fast speed, and his vitality is dissipating rapidly. He used his last strength to look around, but saw the flashing sword light in the air. Countless flying swords the size of a palm were flying towards the friars. Almost every flash, a monk died.


    In a short moment, hundreds of people died, and the friars kept entering the Cao side.


    Han Bin killed one person here and another one over there. If this continues, Han Bin will consume his spiritual power and die sooner or later. At this time, Han Bin had no choice. He made a move and let the four beasts roar again. As soon as the sound of dragon singing and tiger roaring appeared, the virtual shadow of the four divine beasts dissipated and turned into streamer into the jade seal of heaven.


    Han Bin clenched the seal of heaven and whispered, "Dou Zhuan!"


    This is also a space spell. Although it has no attack power, it can achieve unexpected results in battle.


    Han Bin''s target is naturally Cao. After Douzhuan''s performance, he held Xiao Yuyao and Zhu Ruoxue in his arms, and then flashed out of the space chaos. At the moment, Cao is standing where Han Bin was before. After Cao was stunned, he understood what was going on. While lifting the chaos in the surrounding space, he shouted: "kill him..."


    The monks outside the chaotic space flew to Han Bin at the same time, and in the twinkling of an eye they surrounded him.


    Han Bin snorted coldly and raised his hand with several fingers to kill the sky. All the monks in his body died on the spot.


    In an instant, more than a dozen monks died, and the rest of them were afraid to come forward for fear of being killed by Han Bin.


    Seeing that the people stopped, Cao roared angrily and said, "what are you afraid of? Whoever can kill him can become the leader..."


    There must be a brave man under the so-called reward. They hesitated and quickly flew to Han Bin and cast spells at the same time.


    Han Bin''s eyebrows moved, and his killing intention flashed in his eyes. He said angrily, "look for death..." his right hand lifted up, released one spiritual power finger after another, his left hand rose again, grasped the jade seal of the heavenly way, and offered the virtual shadow of the divine beast again. The four beasts did not roar this time, and then rushed to the people. The green dragon opened his mouth and breathed a dragon breath, killing hundreds of friars in an instant.


    The white tiger''s attack is more direct. Once the tiger''s tail is thrown, no friar will return all his life.


    Rosefinch and Xuanwu virtual shadow have not yet shot. All the 1000 monks who flew in have been killed.


    Those monks who had not flown in saw such a terrible scene and their bodies trembled violently. They knew the power of the divine beast, but they didn''t expect that only the virtual shadow could show such terrible attack power. They have no doubt that if the dragon breath falls on themselves, it will be killed in an instant.


    At this moment, everyone retreated, including Cao. In the eyes of everyone, Han Bin is no longer a person, but a changed existence.


    Cao has seen countless strong men, and has never seen such a changed monk. He really couldn''t understand why Han Bin put away the empty shadow of the green dragon just now. What he couldn''t understand was that the four divine beasts could take the initiative to attack. Why did he only shout when he cast it for the first time?


    Cao didn''t understand and didn''t want to continue to think. He had only one idea in his heart, that is, run fast. He can''t resist the virtual shadow of divine beasts at this level. In order to leave here quickly, Cao clapped his hand on his chest, spit out a mouthful of blood essence, and then pinch the blood essence to explode. Taking the essence of blood as the guide, he forcibly improved his cultivation, and instantly made him reach the realm of hypocrisy. Cao suddenly raised his right hand and waved it in front of him. The space chaos in front of him disappeared. Then, with a flash of light on his body, he disappeared. The next moment, he appeared thousands of feet away. After a few flashes, he escaped from Tianfeng star.


    Cao ran away and flew out of the planet like a fugitive.


    The friars in the Southern Star region didn''t expect such a result. I don''t know who shouted, "the commander has run, let''s run!" all the friars relaxed from their horror and ran quickly to the outside of the planet. Dore and others are no exception, but before they run, they want to kill Zhu Tianji and Zhu Tianming.


    Dole moved his wrist, suspended a sharp dagger in front of him, and then said ferociously, "old man, go to hell!"


    With a flash of the sword, he flew to Zhu Tianji''s dagger and suddenly refracted to the ground.


    Dole''s face changed and he looked around, but he saw Han Bin flying quickly. He hurriedly dodged and flew into the air.


    In just half an hour, no friar in the Southern Star region could be seen on such a big Tianfeng star, and everyone ran away.


    Han Bin breathed a sigh of relief, quickly came to Zhu Tianji, untied the seals on them, and hugged his fist: "clan leader, we''re late¡°


    Zhu Tianji stared at Han Bin with a complex look in his eyes and sighed, "it''s not too late, it''s not too late. If you hadn''t come, we would have died..."


    At this time, Zhu Ruoxue and Xiao Yuyao also came. The former threw himself into Zhu Tianji''s arms and sobbed softly, while the latter came to Han Bin.


    Xiao Yuyao''s eyes were full of confusion and asked, "husband, why did you cast the green dragon shadow twice in a row?"


    This doubt is not only incomprehensible to Cao, but also incomprehensible to Xiao Yuyao.


    Han Bin seemed to know that she was going to ask this question, but he didn''t think about it. He said: "when I first cast it, I found that the green dragon virtual shadow was in the chaos of space, and the number of people killed was limited, so I didn''t let them attack. Later, when I cast the fight, I had to use the jade seal of the heavenly way, and this spell had to stop. Later, I resisted the monks who attacked, so..."


    Hearing Han Bin''s words, Xiao Yuyao finally understood and immediately said, "but why didn''t you kill that man just now?" the man in her mouth naturally refers to Cao.


    Han Bin certainly wanted to kill him, but his spiritual power consumed a lot in his body. If he really started, even if he killed him, he would not want to leave here alive. There are not many friars in the south of Tianfeng star, but there are more than 90000 people on the surrounding planet. These friars together are a huge amount of power. If he doesn''t leave some spiritual power in his body, once he really fights, he will never have a chance to escape.


    Zhu Ruoxue sobbed for a moment and said, "father, they... Are they all dead?"


    "Hey!" Zhu Tianji sighed. Although he didn''t want to accept the fact, he had to face it, "they are all dead. I''m afraid there are only a few of us in the Zhu family..."


    At this time, the streamer flashed not far away. They came quickly. It was Zhu le and Zhu Fei.


    After seeing them, Zhu Tianji flashed a happy look in his eyes and hurriedly asked, "you are still alive, they..."


    Zhu Le knew what he was going to ask. Before Zhu Tianji finished, he interrupted: "clan leader, if there was no brother Han''s liquid, we would have died. I just looked at it and found that none of the disciples in the clan survived..."


    Although Zhu Le thought of the result, Zhu Tianji still couldn''t accept it. He trembled and nearly fell to the ground.


    Zhu Ruoxue''s eyes were quick and her hands were quick. She held her father, and then said, "father, don''t think about it any more. We must repay this revenge..."


    In Zhu Tianji''s opinion, this is just a comforting word. With a sigh, he said to himself, "yes! I want to report, but I don''t know how many years later I can report!"


    "In a few years, we''ll leave here now. After settling down, we''ll go to the Southern Star region." Zhu Ruoxue said resolutely, biting her teeth. Then she looked up at Han Bin and asked, "husband, will you go with me?" she had thought that if Han Bin didn''t go, her relationship with Han Bin would end.


    In the past, because she had no worries about food and clothing, Zhu Ruoxue regarded love very important, but she saw her people die and almost exterminate them. She just wanted revenge.


    Seeing Zhu Ruoxue''s determined look, Han Bin took a brisk step and came to her. Then he took his hand and said in a calm voice, "don''t worry! I''ll go with you." he also wanted to go to the Southern Star region. In addition to finding Xingyun and the heavenly king to settle accounts and going to the center of the Xinghe River, he wanted to know the cultivation method of the southern friar.


    Han Bin vaguely felt that the cultivation method had a great relationship with the breakthrough to the divine intention period

 Chapter 760

    Zhu Ruoxue turned around, walked a few steps to her father and said in a condensed voice, "father, don''t think about it. I must avenge this revenge..."


    Zhu Tianji heard the dialogue between Zhu Ruoxue and Han Bin just now. His eyes swept over Han Bin and then fell on his daughter. His eyes were like looking at a stranger. In fact, it''s no wonder Zhu Tianji showed such a reaction. Her former daughter knew how to be naughty all day. When did she ask about family affairs. As long as it doesn''t cause trouble to the family, it''s a great blessing.


    At this moment, Zhu Tianji suddenly felt whether he was old and did not dare to think about what he could not do.


    Seeing her father''s strange eyes, Zhu Ruoxue seemed to see through her father''s mind and said, "father, I''m not the little girl who knew how to play before. I''ve grown up. During the time with Han Bin, I not only learned a lot, but also improved my accomplishments..." her breath improved instantly, from the beginning of the Earth Spirit to the middle of the Earth Spirit, Or increase.


    Sensing the breath of his daughter, Zhu Tianji was stunned. He thought, even if you improve your cultivation, you can''t improve much! As soon as the idea appeared, Zhu Tianji couldn''t help staring at his daughter''s accomplishments. Not only he, but also Zhu Tianming was stunned. Looking at Zhu Ruoxue, it was like looking at a monster.


    Yes, they have treated Zhu Ruoxue as a monster.


    You know, when Zhu Ruoxue left, although it was a spiritual period, it was a pseudo spiritual period. Because he takes a lot of pills all year round and forcibly improves his accomplishments, he can''t practice like a normal friar. If you don''t have a lot of pills to continue taking, Zhu Ruoxue''s cultivation can only stay at the beginning of the Earth Spirit.


    But now, Zhu Ruoxue''s breath is clearly the realm of great fullness in the later stage of Tianguang, and the same powerful existence as Zhu Tianji. If you don''t see it with your own eyes, no one will believe that one can improve so many realms in just a few thousand years. What surprised them most was not these, but how to resolve the bad situations in Zhu Ruoxue''s body?


    Zhu Ruoxue smiled, glanced at Han Bin beside her and said, "in fact, this is the credit of my husband. Without her, I would never be able to improve my cultivation..." she paused and continued: "father, you thought I was crazy before! Now I have the same cultivation as you. Can''t I do something for the family?"


    Hearing this, Zhu Tianji also calmed down from surprise. He took a deep breath and said, "daughter, when you grow up, the most proud thing of your father''s life is to have a good daughter like you and a good son-in-law..." when he spoke, he kept looking at Han Bin with gratitude in his eyes.


    Of course, Zhu Tianji also saw Xiao Yuyao. Naturally, he knew the love story between Xiao Yuyao and Han Bin. However, he didn''t take it to heart. Most of the monastic world is an immortal couple, but no one stipulates that a powerful monk can''t have other women. At the same time, he also understood that even if his daughter followed Han Bin, she could not replace Xiao Yuyao''s position in Han Bin''s heart. Han Bin''s strong existence and talent made Zhu Tianji feel incomparable glory even if her daughter was his concubine.


    However, as a father, Zhu Tianji still has a lot to say. He walked a few steps to Han Bin and said, "Han Bin, I''m old. Now the world is your young people''s world. I don''t care about your past. As a father, I just hope my daughter can be happy. Don''t let me down..."


    Han Bin didn''t say much. He nodded heavily and said, "don''t worry, father-in-law. I will take good care of Ruoxue. If others want to be bad for her, they must step over my body..." at the beginning, he really didn''t love Zhu Ruoxue. Even now, the person he loves most is Xiao Yuyao.


    After so many things, Han Bin''s heart has been opened under the persuasion of Xiao Yuyao. After all, she still has feelings for Zhu Ruoxue. Since we have feelings for each other and can come together, what problems can''t be solved? Just like this, when Zhu Ruoxue said that, Han Bin supported her without hesitation and was willing to help her revenge.


    Zhu Tianji was also a smart man. After smiling, he didn''t say anything more and said, "Han Bin, have you thought about the current situation?"


    Han Bin glanced at the sky, took a deep breath, and said slowly, "the friars in the Southern Star region seem to have left, but they haven''t gone far. How can so many people give up chasing us this time? If I guess right, they just pretend to retreat and gather all their forces to surround and kill us..."


    Hearing Han Bin''s analysis, Zhu Tianji nodded and said, "they have a lot of people this time, at least 100000 people, and their accomplishments are not low. Under such a powerful force, we will never escape under normal circumstances. However, just now they helped us repair a transmission array. If we leave there, we still have a chance..."


    "Transmission array?" Han Bin frowned and said, "how far is the transmission array?"


    Zhu Tianji simply said once about the destruction of the transmission array and later repaired by KaFei and others, and then said, "it''s not too late. Let''s leave now!"


    Naturally, the people had no opinion. They quickly flew to the transmission array and came to a floating island in a twinkling of an eye.


    At the center of the island, there is a transmission array half a Zhang wide, which is emitting a faint fluctuation of spiritual power.


    Zhu Tianji pointed there and said, "let''s go quickly, maybe we can save them..." they in his mouth naturally refer to Zhu tianzhe and others.


    One by one, they entered the transmission array. Han Bin finally left. When he entered the transmission array, he suddenly thought of something. He dodged and flew away. Soon, he came to a valley. There were corpses everywhere in the valley. He could not be more familiar with these corpses. They were all slaves.


    Soon, Han Bin found a familiar face and ran over.


    This man is no one else. He is the most prestigious Uncle Zhang here. At the moment, he was full of blood. The Dantian ran away and was dying. He would die soon. However, Zhang Bo''s consciousness was very clear. When he felt that he was helped up, he slowly opened his eyes and saw a familiar face.


    "It''s you..." Uncle Zhang was surprised and hurried, "hurry up, Tianfeng star has fallen..."


    Looking at Zhang Bo, past memories flashed in his mind. He shook his fist and said, "sorry, Zhang Bo, I''m still a little late..."


    Zhang Bo was stunned and then said with a bitter smile: "how can I blame you? Those people are friars in the Southern Star region. I''m satisfied to see you before I die..."


    Han Bin''s eyes were wet. Zhang Bo told him a lot of common sense about cultivation. If it weren''t for those feelings, he couldn''t practice so fast. The next moment, Han Bin thought of something and hurriedly asked, "Uncle Zhang, how are they? Are they alive..." while talking, a familiar figure appeared in his mind.


    Zhang Bo''s eyes darkened and said, "no, they''re all dead. She was also humiliated by those bastards and torn to pieces..." here, he obviously felt the huge murderous spirit emanating from Han Bin, and hurriedly said: "Han Bin, there are a lot of people coming to Xingyu in the south this time. Don''t go to avenge us. Leave here quickly!"


    Han Bin shook his head, nodded again and said, "Uncle Zhang, I''ll leave here, but Wu will also kill the Southern Star region."


    If you promised Zhu Ruoxue to kill Nanlin star region, in order to help the Zhu family revenge and find out the cultivation method of Nanlin friar. Now, Han Bin said so for Zhang Bo and others. Although these slaves had a humble position on the Tianfeng star, they were brothers who had lived together for so long, and Uncle Zhang died under his eyes. If this revenge was not revenge, he would not be Han Bin.


    Sensing the mood fluctuation on Han Bin, Zhang Bo sighed and said, "if you really have the ability, you can avenge us. But you should remember that no matter what happens, you should first save your life..." with this, the brilliance in his eyes disappeared, and then he died.


    In Han Bin''s eyes, tears have appeared unconsciously. Holding Zhang Bo''s body, he went to a scenic place in the valley, dug a pit and buried it. After all this, he took the bodies of the slaves one by one and buried them one by one. Then, facing the grave in front of Han Bin, he bent down and clenched his fist: "please rest assured, as long as I Han Bin have enough strength, I will avenge you..."


    Han Bin is a very emotional person. When he came to the star center, he was helpless, but these people became his brothers. From them, I learned a lot of things I didn''t understand before. From within the monastic realm, that is the cause, and now it is the result. The cycle of cause and effect seems to have ended, but it has not ended. Only by killing Cao and entering the Southern Star domain, can everything really be settled.


    Han Bin''s figure flashed, came to the floating island, and then entered the transmission array.


    After his appearance, there was no one around. Han Bin was stunned. He quickly distributed his divine consciousness and felt it around him. Soon, they found that thousands of miles away, Zhu Tianji and others were fighting with a group of strong monks in the south. There were more than ten people on the other side, each of whom was a friar in the light of the sky. The person in charge was KaFei, the genius on the space transmission array.


    At the moment, KaFei and others obviously have the upper hand. Zhu Tianji and Zhu Tianming are seriously injured and can''t resist at all.


    If you keep fighting like this, it won''t take long for everyone to be killed.


    While fighting, Xiao Yuyao looked around, obviously looking for something.


    Not only her, but also Zhu Ruoxue. They are all thinking, where has Han Bin gone?


    When they fight, they are a little absent-minded, but this absence is a fatal existence.


    There was a flash of light in the air, and a flying sword appeared behind Zhu Ruoxue out of thin air, and then flew past.


    Obviously, when KaFei used this life magic weapon, he used a spatial translation to transfer the treasure to Zhu Ruoxue''s back.


    The speed of flying sword was very fast. In a flash, it came to Zhu Ruoxue''s back. At such a fast speed, Zhu Ruoxue couldn''t resist it at all. Seeing a beautiful woman''s sentence, she wanted to lose her beauty. At the same time, Xiao Yuyao also saw the flying sword behind Zhu Ruoxue. Her face changed greatly and hurriedly shouted: "sister Ruoxue, be careful behind you..."


    Zhu Ruoxue felt very fast, but it was still slow. At the moment of turning around, the flying sword had come to her chest and was about to go deep. If this sword really pierces Zhu Ruoxue''s body, even if she doesn''t die, her flesh will run away. But at this time, who can stop the flying sword from going deep?


    KaFei sneered, his disdain flashed in his eyes and said, "little girl, you can die..."


    As soon as these words were said, everyone thought that Zhu Ruoxue would die. Xiao Yuyao and others had closed their eyes.


    Just then, a cold voice suddenly sounded, "you don''t have the ability to kill my woman..."

 Chapter 761

    As soon as the sound sounded, everyone trembled at the same time. Xiao Yuyao and others are naturally excited, because Han Bin can completely reverse the situation as soon as he appears. KaFei was shocked, because from the sound, they felt domineering and murderous, as if this sound was enough to kill them.


    However, KaFei and others, after all, are the strong ones in the Southern Star domain and the direct disciples of the Kawasaki family. They soon reacted. KaFei whispered, and all the spiritual power in his body was input into the flying sword. His purpose was to kill Zhu Ruoxue. But as soon as this energy entered the flying sword, it was found that the fairy sword was out of control. Subconsciously, I looked up.


    I don''t know when Han Bin has come to Zhu Ruoxue and grabbed the flying sword in his hand. Just listen to resist, the flying sword runs away, turns into a little light and disappears in the air. Then, with a flash of Han Bin''s figure, he came to KaFei and opened his mouth. The killing sword roared out and came to KaFei as fast as lightning.


    KaFei saw at a glance that this sword was very powerful. With a flash of light on his body, he was about to make a space jump.


    But at the moment when he cast this spell, an unbelievable scene appeared. From the four directions of southeast and northwest, countless iron railings suddenly appeared. He was trapped by the railings before he knew what was going on. This railing is naturally a cage of heaven and earth. Although it is a low-level spell, it has been cultivated to the point of perfection after years of use. Unless the other party''s attack spell is particularly strong and his cultivation is above Han Bin, it will be hard to escape.


    With a click, the cage trapped KaFei in it. He whispered and hit the railing. The black iron railing was motionless, but he himself stepped back three steps. KaFei''s eyes widened. He really couldn''t believe what spell it was. It appeared out of thin air and contained strong defense. It seemed like a space spell, which was much more powerful than a pure space spell.


    KaFei''s momentary absence gave him no chance to dodge. With a roar of the kill sword, he flew to the railing in an instant. Then, the blood splashed through KaFei''s Dantian. Yuanshen runs away, his vitality dissipates, and KaFei has been killed. When he was dying, he didn''t understand that the other party had only the cultivation in the middle of Tianguang. How could he be so strong.


    Han Bin''s accomplishments are not high, but his spiritual power is pure, and his real accomplishments have already reached an unimaginable level. Except for those monks who have changed their state, they are almost invincible in the same realm. That''s why it''s so easy for Han Bin to kill these friars. However, these people are strong in space after all. If they are careless, they may still be seriously injured.


    Han Bin was not careless. He flashed in his hand and offered to shoot the heavenly bow. Longyuan divine sword was destroyed. Among Han Bin''s attack magic weapons, in addition to shooting heavenly bow and killing sword, there is only the jade seal of heaven. The attack spell of the heavenly jade seal is too changeable and consumes too much spiritual power. He is not ready to use it as a last resort.


    Han Bin grabbed the sky bow in his hand and pulled it into a full moon. He only heard the sound of whooshing, and then a transparent arrow flew away quickly. The attack power of these arrows is very strong, and Han Bin''s divine sense is locked on the people. Even if there is no possibility of escape, most of them have died under a few arrows.


    The rest of the monks stared wide and kept retreating back. They are all strong. Naturally, it can be seen that Han Bin can kill his companions with an arrow. How far has his cultivation reached. They wanted to run, but they found that Xiao Yuyao and others had surrounded them. In desperation, they could only fight hard, but their strength was always limited. They lost in just three breath and were finally killed by Han Bin and others.


    After killing the people, Han Bin breathed a sigh of relief and said, "is everyone all right?"


    Zhu Ruoxue snorted coldly, stared at Han Bin and said, "we''re all right. If you come later, you''ll see our bodies..."


    Han Bin smiled bitterly. He didn''t know what to say for a moment, and his face was full of embarrassment.


    At this time, Zhu Tianji stood up and said to his daughter, "don''t blame Han Bin. He came so late. Something must have happened..."


    Miss Zhu Ruoxue''s temper came up again and said coldly, "father, you helped him speak before I officially married him?"


    "Didn''t you marry?" how could Zhu Tianji not see that his daughter had already followed Han Bin, but she didn''t point it out.


    Zhu Ruoxue also guessed what his father meant. She blushed and said, "you know how to bully me and ignore you." then she came to Xiao Yuyao with a brisk walk.


    Xiao Yuyao smiled and said to Han Bin, "what happened?"


    Han Bin briefly explained the situation at that time, and then said, "although they are all slaves, without them, I must understand much slower. In fact, I have already regarded them as brothers. Now they are all dead, I feel very uncomfortable. If Xue is right, this revenge must be revenge..."


    When they heard Han Bin''s words, they sighed and didn''t speak. They can feel Han Bin''s mood now.


    Xiao yuyaola and Zhu Ruoxue came to Han Bin. Before the former spoke, the latter apologized: "husband, I''m sorry, I didn''t know you were going to do those things..."


    Han Bin was not angry, but said, "I don''t blame you. You''re right. I should focus on the overall situation."


    The atmosphere eased a little. Zhu Tianji looked ahead and said, "since we met these people, it proves that tianzhe and they are all right. Let''s catch up quickly!"


    Han Bin was afraid of the storage bag around his waist and offered the fire phoenix compass. After the public fell on it, he flew forward quickly.


    After flying for about two days, he saw a full friar in front of him, who was running away quickly.


    They all wore red Taoist robes. Obviously, they were all disciples of the Huofeng family. At a glance, there were only a hundred people. The leader is Zhu tianzhe. He is the only one who has reached the daylight period. The rest are not old. There are men and women with a childish face. The biggest one looks only seventeen or eighteen years old. Of course, these people''s cultivation is not high, only breaking the renewal realm.


    After Zhu tianzhe found that another man was coming, he subconsciously thought of the friars in the Southern Star region. For the safety of everyone, he asked them to go first and stop in place alone to prepare for a big war. However, when Zhu tianzhe saw the flying man, he was slightly stunned, and then one accelerated to fly over and said with ecstasy: "clan leader, you also escaped..."


    After that, Zhu tianzhe saw Han Bin and suddenly hugged his fist and said, "brother Han, thank you!"


    Han Bin smiled and said, "it''s all a family. What else to thank."


    Zhu tianzhe was stunned. He immediately saw Zhu Ruoxue and said with a smile, "yes! It''s all a family." then he thought of something and asked, "clan leader, do we really want to leave the center of the star domain and go to the periphery of the star domain?" he saw the clan leader nod and sigh: "It''s good to go to the periphery of the star region, but the aura there is too thin. Even if we survive, I''m afraid we won''t have a chance to revenge."


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and said, "only if you live can you have hope."


    Zhu tianzhe sighed and said with a bitter smile, "brother Han, you''re right. How can you talk about revenge when you can''t improve your accomplishments?"


    Han Bin gave him a don''t worry look and said in a positive way: "don''t worry, I will give you a good cultivation environment."


    Although they didn''t know why Han Bin said such words, they didn''t think much. After all, there were too many miracles in Han Bin.


    With more than 100 people, the Huofeng compass flew quickly to the front. It came all the way. It almost didn''t meet many friars near the star region in the south. Even if it occasionally met a few, it was easily solved by Han Bin. After flying for more than half a month, a huge cloud appeared in the sight. Everyone knows that as long as you pass through the star belt, you can leave the center of the star region.


    For thousands of years, Han Bin came here with great hope, but now he wants to go back.


    For Han Bin, these years have not been in vain. He has not only improved his accomplishments, but also obtained many unexpected things. Xiao Yuyao woke up and got the concentration pill. As long as his parents can wake up, they will kill Xingyun and the heavenly king, and then enter the Southern Star region to avenge Uncle Zhang and the Zhu family.


    Han Bin even thought that after revenge, he would live with everyone and live a happy life.


    But is the future life really as beautiful as Han Bin imagined? The answer is naturally No.


    You know, the monastic world is not a place that comes and goes whenever you want. Once you enter, you can''t help yourself.


    The mysterious star belt no longer poses any threat to Han Bin. When a divine sense falls, the vigorous wind and the star whirlwind will collapse. The star belt is too big. It took three years to come last time. Now his cultivation has been improved, but it took nearly half a year to fly out of here.


    Through the clouds, the periphery of the star domain appears in sight.


    Han Bin stood on the fire phoenix flying treasure, took a deep breath, and his eyes were full of deep feelings.


    Anyway, this is also the place where he was born and raised. Although the outside world is wonderful, it can''t be compared with his hometown. At this moment, Han Bin just wants to go back to Tianxing quickly. There are his women, his children and many things that his brother can''t give up. What he thinks of most is Xiaohui. Xiaohui stays in order to protect everyone''s safety.


    This time, no matter what happens, you should take little ash with you.


    Through the battle with Kao, Han Bin understood that no matter how high a person''s cultivation is, he can''t compete with thousands of troops and horses. Unless his cultivation can be raised to an unimaginable level, like the legendary ancient god, he can destroy a starry sky by raising his hand. Thinking of God, Han bin was excited. Can he reach that level in his lifetime?


    Han Bin didn''t take out the star map from the storage bag. Although it was very big, all the planets here were deeply engraved in his mind. Even if he closed his eyes, he could find his way back. Han Bin controlled the fire fengfeibao and flew south at an amazing speed. Star balls flashed in his sight and finally turned into an ink dot and disappeared.


    Shortly after flying, a group of friars came quickly. Their accomplishments were not high, and they only had the realm of transforming God.


    Such friars can''t be seen in the center of the star region. Those friars who have just been born can reach this level in a very short time as long as they have a little cultivation. Generally speaking, adult friars, that is, after the age of 20, their cultivation is in the period of infantile transformation, and their further improvement depends on their own strength.


    These people''s cultivation is not high, but they are not timid. After they found Han Bin and others, they quickly flew over.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than ten people came to Han Bin, and then quickly flew away, surrounded Han Bin and others.


    A leading Chinese man, who did not feel the accomplishments of Han Bin and others, whispered and asked, "who are you? Why did you break into our territory for no reason?"

 Chapter 762

    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned, and a bitter smile appeared at the corners of their mouths.


    In this case, it''s like several five or six-year-old children suddenly stopped a group of adults and asked, "who are you and why you broke into our territory." although the metaphor is a little inappropriate, it''s the truth. Looking at the angry look on the face of these monks, the people felt even more funny.


    Han Bin''s perseverance was also slightly stunned. He immediately hugged his fist and said, "you guys, we come from the star domain center. There is no malice. Please..."


    The man snorted coldly and didn''t even look at Han Bin, so he interrupted: "I don''t care where you come from. This is the periphery of the star domain. You''re not qualified to break in. Please leave..." he didn''t speak loudly, but he was neither humble nor arrogant. Although Han Bin''s accomplishments were above them, he didn''t take them to heart.


    Han Bin wondered, when did the friars outside the star region have the courage to catch up with high-level friars? If they dare to say so, where is the capital? Thinking of this, Han Bin continued: "ladies and gentlemen, we just go back to see our relatives. Don''t we really let them pass?"


    "Visiting relatives?" the other party''s look eased a little and said, "so you are also friars outside the star domain?"


    Han Bin didn''t think about it, nodded and said, "yes, we are all friars outside the star domain."


    After hearing this, the middle-aged man snorted coldly and said angrily, "don''t lie to me here. Among these people, except you and the woman, the rest are not friars in the outer star region at all. Don''t think we have low cultivation, so it''s easy to cheat. Friars in the outer star region are obviously different from friars in the center of the star region. Their skin color is much whiter than us..."


    Han Bin was a little embarrassed. If it was in the past, he would kill these people without hesitation. But not now. He brought the people here and met friars who were not afraid of heaven and earth. Naturally, he had to be careful. There are only two possibilities. One is that these friars have problems in their minds, and the other is that they have something to rely on behind them. The people who rely on must have high accomplishments. In this case, there is only one possibility that the people in other star regions came here and controlled them.


    That''s right. Han Bin also said it and didn''t mean to do it.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and hugged: "Taoist friends, you''re right. Only the two of us are friars outside the star domain. Let''s go home to visit our relatives, can we?"


    The middle-aged man didn''t give Han Bin face at all. He waved his hand and said, "go back! I don''t like friars like you. If you don''t go again, don''t blame us..."


    When they heard this, they were stunned again. Zhu tianzhe smiled coldly and said, "what a big breath, you friars, I can kill you with one finger..."


    The middle-aged man smiled and said calmly, "yes, you can easily kill us, which is not much more difficult than crushing an ant." he turned his words and snorted coldly: "Don''t forget, this is the periphery of the star domain, our world. All the friars on the surrounding planets are our people. As long as you dare to do it, unless you escape to the center of the star domain, you will want to leave alive..."


    At this point, the middle-aged man paused and continued: "maybe you think it''s ridiculous, but you all know that a person''s power is limited. Even a powerful monk will use up his spiritual power one day. As long as we keep attacking, we don''t have to say the result!"


    It sounds reasonable, but it''s impossible to do it when there is such a big gap in cultivation between the two sides. Not to mention Han Bin, even if Xiao Yuyao is alone, she is invincible in the periphery of the star region with her perfect state in the later days of the sky. Even if more people come, even if it''s a spell, it''s all second kill.


    What the middle-aged man said was not true. Instead, he threatened Han Bin and others. It seems that there is really someone behind them.


    At this time, Han Bin also wanted to know who was behind them and whether there were friars from the outer star domain invading here. If so, Xiaohui and others would be in danger. Han Bin took a deep breath and said, "everyone, we are all smart people. Don''t talk about this nonsense. Come on! Who is behind you?"


    The middle-aged man was stunned and immediately said, "the people who have been to the star center are different. You can see this floor." he hesitated and said: "Since you want to know, I''ll tell you the truth. There is only one sect in the periphery of the star domain. We are all people in the same sect. There are countless strong men in the sect and countless friars breaking empty space. Our ancestors have reached a higher level. Even if they meet you, you are not his opponent..."


    As soon as he said this, everyone laughed. Zhu tianzhe couldn''t help asking, "what school are you and what''s the name of your ancestor?"


    The middle-aged man suddenly raised his head and said proudly, "we are friars of Tianhan sect. The ancestor''s name is Han Bin..."


    After hearing this, everyone was stunned, including Han Bin.


    When the middle-aged man saw that the people were stunned, he thought they were afraid and said in a deep voice: "you have heard the name of the ancestor! If you dare to fight us, the ancestor will not let you go..."


    After they were stunned, their eyes became strange. Zhu Ruoxue smiled bitterly and said, "settle your family affairs by yourself!"


    Han Bin also smiled bitterly. He didn''t expect that Qin rouer and others had been so strong for thousands of years that they ruled all the sects and planets in the star region center. What''s more, the Tianhan sect he founded in those years has now become the largest sect outside the star domain in the world. These people also know that the ancestor of the sect is Han Bin.


    Han Bin frowned and asked subconsciously, "what''s your name?"


    The middle-aged man didn''t think about it. He replied, "my name is Wang Yu, just a peripheral disciple. Don''t want to have a relationship with me. I won''t let you into the center of the star domain." after that, he added, "don''t think about sneaking in from other places. The periphery of the star belt is all our people, and they will stop you..."


    Han Bin ignored his words and asked, "do you think we look familiar..."


    "I said just now, don''t get close to me..." Wang Yugang said this with a light sigh and said, "don''t say, you really look familiar..."


    Xiao Yuyao and Zhu Ruoxue looked at each other. The corners of their mouths twitched constantly. They obviously wanted to laugh, but they didn''t laugh.


    Zhu Tianji and others don''t know Han Bin''s past or why Han Bin asked these words, but they can guess that Han Bin in those populations is him.


    Wang Yu''s statement made several people behind him unbearable and humane: "senior brother, when I first saw him, I felt very familiar. He won''t be a disciple of our sect!"


    "Nonsense!" Wang Yu glared at him and said discontentedly, "I went to see the zongnei conference a hundred years ago. I''ve seen all the strong people in the zongnei, and I''ve never seen him..."


    "Who is he? I always feel like I''ve seen him somewhere."


    Suddenly, a young woman covered her mouth and said, "I remember..."


    Wang Yu was stunned and said, "younger martial sister, what do you think of?"


    The young woman shook her head like a rattle and said, "I won''t say. If I say wrong, I''ll be locked up for life."


    Wang Yu was even more curious. He really couldn''t think of what kind of words he would say before he would be locked up for life. However, Wang Yu also wanted to know who the man looked like in front of him, so he asked, "younger martial sister, just say it. If something happens, I''ll help you bear it..."


    The young woman hesitated and said, "think about the statue on zongnei square, his appearance..."


    When they heard this, they almost said in one voice: "you say, he is the ancestor..."


    The young woman hurriedly stepped back, looked at the crowd and said innocently: "this is what you said. Look back and ask the law enforcement elder, I will say it as it is..."


    The ancestor of Tianhan sect, whose status is unimaginable, no one dares to make fun of him.


    Although this is just a guess, as long as it reaches the ears of the law enforcement elders, those who are light will be imprisoned for life, and those who are heavy will be expelled from the school by abolishing their accomplishments, and they may even be killed on the spot. That''s why young women dare not say. The faces of the people who said this changed, and two of the women trembled and turned pale.


    Wang Yugang was still fearless. At the moment, he was finally afraid. He stared at the younger martial sister and said sternly: "this matter must not be said, otherwise we will be finished..."


    The young man sighed and said, "senior brother, I don''t want to say, but the law enforcement elder is on the planet. His cultivation is so high. I''m afraid he has heard our conversation now..."


    Wang Yu''s face changed greatly. His forehead was full of cold sweat. He said in panic, "what should I do now?"


    At this time, Han Bin spoke. He asked, "is your ancestor really so terrible? You can''t say a word about him?"


    Wang Yu, who was nervous, didn''t hear who was asking. He asked subconsciously, "it''s not that the ancestor is terrible, but that the religious rules are terrible. The ancestor has a detached position in the Tianhan sect. No one dares to say him. Even the speculation just now can''t work. We''re dead this time..."


    Speaking of this, Wang Yu realized that he was talking to Han Bin. He was angry and said angrily: "it''s all your fault. If we hadn''t met you, we wouldn''t be like this. Get out..."


    Han Bin smiled and said, "it''s not impossible to resolve this. If you take me to see the law enforcement elder, you may escape..."


    Wang Yu didn''t think what Han Bin said at all. He snorted coldly, "don''t even think about it. I won''t take you there."


    Han Bin shrugged his shoulders and said, "if I shout now, the law enforcement elder must be able to hear it!"


    "You threaten me?" Wang Yu''s face sank, glared at Han Bin, finally sighed and said, "OK, I''ll take you. I think the law enforcement elder can forgive us when he sees you..." he said, "come with me!" so he took the people and flew to a planet not far away.


    As soon as they left, Xiao Yuyao and Zhu Ruoxue couldn''t help but ignore their image and burst into laughter.


    Zhu tianzhe looked puzzled and said, "is it so funny?"


    The two women nodded heavily and looked down. Although they didn''t speak, their eyes were clearly saying, "it''s more than ridiculous. It''s killing people with laughter."


    In a twinkling of an eye, people came to the planet ahead. The planet is not big in the center of the star domain, but it is the largest planet in the outer star domain. This is a level 5 cultivation star, which is much smaller than level 6 cultivation star. Its aura is not strong. Even if you practice star cultivation, you can only practice to the realm of dunkong, and you can''t break through the Earth Spirit period at all.


    The largest continent on the planet, in the rolling mountains, has established a great sect. In the center of the sect, there is a square covering an area of ten miles. Such a large square is completely paved with jade, which is enough to accommodate 100000 people. In the front of the square, there is a statue about ten thousand feet high.


    The statue is Han Bin, the ancestor of Tianhan sect.


    As soon as Han Bin and others came to the planet, they heard a dignified voice, "dare to pretend to be my ancestor. I see you are impatient."

 Chapter 763

    From the voice, you can ask that the other party is an old man, and his cultivation is not low, at least reaching the realm of breaking the void period.


    The old man''s voice was still echoing in the air, but he saw a flash of light and lightning. In the twinkling of an eye, he came to Han Bin. After he stopped, before he could see Han Bin''s appearance, he said angrily, "I don''t care who you are or where you come from. It''s a capital crime to pretend to be your ancestor. I''ll give you face and abolish your accomplishments!"


    Han Bin smiled faintly and didn''t speak.


    When the old man saw Han Bin''s self assured appearance, he couldn''t help looking at it more. At this sight, he immediately opened his mouth and said, "ancestor, it''s really you..." previously, he didn''t look carefully. Now after reading it, he sensed that Han Bin released a special breath. That''s why he said such words.


    Han Bin frowned and asked, "have you seen me..."


    The old man''s forehead was full of bean sized beads of sweat. He knelt blankly in front of Han Bin and said respectfully: "ancestor, I have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai. Please punish the ancestor..."


    At the moment, there are more than ten monks standing in the square, just Wang Yu and others who left earlier.


    After Wang Yu told the story in detail, the law enforcement elder did not punish them and immediately flew out of the hall.


    Originally, people thought that the law enforcement elders would certainly teach each other a lesson, but the beginning of the matter was indeed as they imagined. Before long, they saw the old man kneeling down and worshipping. Everyone stared. At this moment, there was only one thought in everyone''s mind, "is he really the legendary ancestor?"


    But in the twinkling of an eye, they wondered again. The man really looked like his ancestor. After all, the ancestor has left the periphery of the star domain for so many years. Only a handful of people have seen the ancestor. How can they recognize the ancestor in such a short time? Is it true that the law enforcement elders, like us, recognize the wrong person?


    In the void, Han Bin lifted his right hand, a huge force fell on the law enforcement elder, lifted him up, and then asked, "Why are you so sure that I am your ancestor?"


    The old man didn''t talk nonsense, so he quickly said: "back to the ancestor, the disciple''s name is Wang Runan, the first generation disciple of the Tianhan sect. He was lucky to have participated in the founder''s forum and preached Taoism. He can''t be more familiar with the breath of the ancestor, especially the eyes of the ancestor..." if he can''t be sure of Han Bin''s identity, he won''t kneel down.


    Han Bin sighed and said, "Han Fei, are they all right?


    Hearing Han Fei''s name, Wang Runan was more sure of Han Bin''s identity. Han Fei was Han Bin''s only son and the current leader of Tianhan sect, and his status vaguely surpassed Han Bin. Because for thousands of years, Tianhan sect has developed to this point under the leadership of Han Fei. Without Han Fei, there would be no Tianhan sect now.


    Wang Runan hurriedly said, "back to the ancestor, the patriarch, he is very well now."


    Han Bin nodded and said, "are they all on the stars?"


    Wang Runan told Han Bin everything he knew, and simply said what had happened for thousands of years.


    After that, Wang Runan suddenly thought of something and said, "ancestor, you suddenly appear. The friars in the sect certainly don''t know you. Just take out the jade pendant symbolizing the ancestor..."


    Han Bin couldn''t finish what he said, so he interrupted, "I know." then he glanced at Wang Yu and others not far away, "they are several, you don''t want to punish..."


    Han Bin''s figure is still echoing in the air. People have disappeared. Zhu Ruoxue and others left with him.


    Wang Runan was very excited. He finally saw his ancestor and could talk to him like this. Although he was excited, he didn''t forget what to do. He flashed to the square. At the moment, the excited color on Wang Runan''s face had disappeared and became solemn and ruthless again. He looked at Wang Yu and others and snorted coldly, "do you know what mistake he made?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Wang Yu and others trembled, immediately knelt down on the ground and begged for mercy: "law enforcement elder, disciples know they are wrong."


    Wang Runan had never thought of punishing the people. After all, Han Bin said earlier that if he was punished now, he would also have violated the religious rules. Seeing the people kneeling on the ground, Wang Runan nodded and said, "get up! If the ancestor didn''t speak for you, you would have been abolished and expelled from the school. Don''t thank the ancestor..."


    The moment they knelt down, they felt that it was over. I''m afraid the lightest punishment would also be expelled from the school. After all, the person they stopped earlier was really the ancestor. Wang Yu himself scolded the ancestor, which was even worse. But after hearing Wang Runan''s words, Wang Yu couldn''t help but be stunned and said in silence, "elder, don''t you punish us?"


    Wang Runan snorted coldly and said with some dissatisfaction, "didn''t you hear what I just said?"


    "Yes, I heard..." Wang Yu scolded himself. How can he make a low-level mistake at this time? He asked, "elder, the ancestor has gone. How can we thank..."


    Wang Runan raised his head, glanced at Han Bin''s departure direction and said, "well, you kneel here for an hour to apologize to your ancestors." then he waved his sleeve and left.


    For an hour, it was nothing for friars. Wang Yu and others wiped the cold sweat on their forehead and knelt down willingly.


    On Han Bin''s side, the people flew to the south of the star region at an amazing speed. They met many patrolling monks on the way, but after Han Bin took out the jade pendant, all of them fell to their knees and watched Han Bin leave. After encountering such things several times, Han Bin felt that he was too publicity. He took the ordinary jade pendant from an elder and continued to fly to the star domain center.


    The more you fly forward, the smaller the planet, and the aura on it becomes thinner.


    At this time, a 13-year-old boy looked at Han Bin and said coldly, "the aura here is too thin. How can we practice? You brought us here, which is really harming us..."


    Everyone was stunned. Zhu Tianji raised his hand with a slap and said angrily, "Zhu Yueheng, you are still in the mood to think about these things. If it weren''t for Han Bin, you would have died."


    Zhu Yueheng is still a child after all. He is very willful and disdains to say, "even without him, uncle tianzhe will take us away smoothly."


    Zhu Tianji snorted coldly. He just wanted to raise his hand and slap him, but Han Bin stopped and said, "father-in-law, don''t say it. He''s still a child..."


    Zhu Yueheng not only had no aura, but also disdained to say: "who asked you to plead, cat crying mouse fake compassion..."


    Han Bin smiled calmly. How could he argue with a child and said, "the reason why you are dissatisfied is that you are worried that the aura on the planet is too weak to practice normally, right?" Han Bin certainly wouldn''t say such words to ordinary children. He said so much because he saw at a glance that the child''s spiritual root was excellent and rare. If it was cultivated, the growth rate would not be slow.


    Although Zhu Yueheng has some temperament, he can see everything clearly at a young age and said, "yes, if you can let me practice in a place with strong aura, I can achieve your accomplishments in a short time..." he didn''t know Han Bin''s identity, but he heard from the friar of Tianhan sect that Han Bin is also a friar in the outer star region. In his opinion, Han Bin''s accomplishments are not high enough.


    However, Zhu Tianji and others knew Han Bin''s power. After hearing Zhu Yueheng''s words, they laughed bitterly.


    Zhu Yueheng''s face sank. He looked at Zhu tianzhe with some dissatisfaction and said, "third uncle, what are you laughing at?" he didn''t dare to argue with the patriarch, but he could still refute the third uncle.


    Zhu tianzhe sneered and said, "I admit that in your generation, you have the highest talent and the fastest speed of cultivation. If you are given a period of time, you can really cultivate to a level like me, but..." he said with great certainty: "no matter how you practice, you will be wanted to surpass him in your life..."


    Zhu Yueheng looked incredulous and said plausibly, "no matter how good the talent of the outer friars is, they can''t be compared with the people in the center of our star region!"


    Zhu tianzhe didn''t refute, nodded and said, "you''re right, but there''s an accident in many things. You''ll understand later."


    "Hum! I think you want to flatter him because he saved us." Zhu Yueheng was really stubborn. He said coldly, "you''re afraid of him, but I''m not afraid of him." then he looked at Han Bin and said fearlessly, "today, I''ll challenge you and tell me what accomplishments you have now?"


    Han Bin hasn''t heard such words for a long time. Anyway, there''s nothing wrong now, so he said, "the middle of the sky."


    Although Zhu Yueheng was not old, he knew the realm very well in the noble family. He clenched his fist and said, "I am now a perfect realm in the late stage of infant transformation. As long as you give me 30000 years and give me a place of aura no less than the heavenly wind star, I will certainly reach your present realm. Dare you bet?"


    Han Bin didn''t answer him positively, but said: "if you really have such conditions, it''s really not difficult if you break to the middle of the sky. But the improvement of cultivation doesn''t mean that a person''s strength is strong. If you can beat me one day, I''ll take the bet..."


    Zhu Yueheng turned his eyes and said, "my accomplishments are improving, and you are also improving. In 30000 years, you may break through to the later stage of the sky light, or even the state of great fullness. But so what? For friars, the divine period is far away, and they can only stay in the state of great fullness in the later stage of the sky light. Give me another 100000 years, I think you can challenge and surpass you..."


    Han Bin smiled calmly and said, "what if I reach the divine intention period at that time?"


    Hearing this, Zhu Yueheng was stunned and disdained: "don''t boast in front of me. For millions of years, no one has reached such a height except the legendary ancient friars."


    "If, I mean, if I can achieve it?" Han Bin looked solemn and said, "how can you continue this bet?"


    Zhu Yueheng didn''t even think about it. He didn''t think Han Bin could succeed. He said, "if you really achieve it, I''ll admit defeat..." at this point, he turned his head and said, "it''s useless to say these things now. You''d better think about how to provide us with a place to practice! If you can''t do it, you''ll lose..."


    Zhu Yueheng''s eyes flashed and suddenly said, "if you lose, you will be my personal bodyguard. Dare you..."


    As soon as he said this, Zhu Tianji''s face sank and said angrily, "little rabbit, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    Zhu Yueheng didn''t even look at the patriarch. He stared at Han Bin and said word by word: "dare you?"


    Han Bin smiled and said, "how dare you?"


    "It''s a deal!" Zhu Yueheng flashed in his eyes and said, "I hope you don''t make a mistake!"


    After this episode, nothing happened in the next few years. Although the speed of Huofeng Feibao is fast, their place is too far from the sky star. Even if they don''t stop flying, it took nearly seven years to reach the outermost edge of the star domain.


    Seeing that it was about to reach the sky star, I heard a loud noise, and a planet nearby suddenly exploded. Then, a huge virtual shadow appeared. The virtual shadow looked like a human, but the breath released from the body was not human. At this time, a dark voice came from the direction of the virtual shadow, "Han Bin, I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time..."

 Chapter 764

    Han Bin is no stranger to this voice. It is the star domain in the East that controls the powerful existence of all star souls.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and controlled Huofeng Feibao to stop. He stared at the huge virtual shadow in front of him and said in a deep voice: "nebula, it''s you..."


    The virtual shadow is shrinking at a very fast speed. In a twinkling of an eye, it becomes the size of a normal person. Suddenly, it is no different from human beings, but a pair of eyes are purple and look like bright stars. Nebula is not very old. At most, it is in its early thirties. It has fair skin and is quite handsome. Even in humans, it is a rare beautiful man. He was wearing a white robe and his eyes were cold. His eyes at Han Bin were like looking at a dead man.


    Nebula didn''t start. After watching Han Bin for a moment, he suddenly asked, "do you know why the friars in the Southern Star region attack the center of the star region?"


    At this time, if you ask such a question, only a fool can guess it.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and immediately said, "did you send them?"


    Nebula waved his hand and said with a smile, "I am the master of the star soul. Just how can the star soul in the star domain mobilize your human friars." he paused and continued: "however, I secretly reported to them. I wanted to destroy the center of the nebula and then annex the outer circumference of the star domain, but I didn''t expect you to appear."


    At this point, Xingyun paused and continued: "There will be a battlefield between us sooner or later. I learned from the heavenly king that you really want to kill me. In those years, you were just a renewal Friar and dared to challenge my authority. At that time, I really didn''t pay attention to you. But I didn''t expect that you grew up so fast in just a few thousand years. Today is also the time for us to understand gratitude and resentment."


    Han Bin didn''t speak, and a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    Nebula was stunned and subconsciously said, "what are you laughing at?"


    Han Bin laughed and said word by word, "you''re afraid, because you''re afraid that I''m not your opponent when I''m strong. I''m afraid I''ll kill you in the star world one day."


    Xingyun''s face sank, but he didn''t speak. What Han Bin said was right at all. He was worried about this and began to practice in advance. Because Han Bin''s cultivation speed was too fast. He reached this level in thousands of years, which is almost impossible in the world of cultivation, but Han Bin did it.


    Xingyun also knows that the hatred between him and Han Bin can''t be resolved and must die alone. But after all, he is the master of the star soul. As long as he is in the star sky, he is invincible, and even the powerful heavenly king can''t hurt him. That''s why Xingyun decided to kill Han Bin in one fell swoop.


    These thoughts flashed in my mind, and the nebula hummed coldly, "don''t talk nonsense, do it! I''ll let you cast your spells first..."


    Han Bin ignored his words, but looked at Xiao Yuyao and Zhu Ruoxue around him and said in an ordered language: "the sky star is in front, you go first, I''ll go later..."


    At this time, no one can see that this is a battle of life and death.


    Xiao Yuyao quickly shook her head and said resolutely, "no, I won''t go. I''ll deal with him with you..."


    Zhu Ruoxue was the same. She took Han Bin''s hand and said in a condensed voice: "husband, we live and die your people. Death is your ghost. We want to die together..."


    Zhu Tianji and Zhu Tianming looked at each other and spoke. They only heard them say at the same time: "Han Bin, fight together!"


    Zhu tianzhe hesitated and said, "I''ll send these little guys back first, and then help you."


    Everyone is a friar in the light of the sky. It is said that Han Bin and others should have the upper hand. In fact, it is not so.


    Others don''t know the power of the nebula. Han Bin can''t be more clear. In those years, the nebula only performed a separation, so he almost killed Han Bin. Now that the Buddha has come, his cultivation has at least the light period realm of that day. If he only judges his strength by his cultivation, it would be a big mistake. The reason why the nebula is powerful is not his cultivation, but because he has almost nothing in the star cloud The existence of the enemy.


    Just like this, Han Bin refused everyone''s participation in the war and said, "he is not an ordinary monk, but the master of the nebula. Under his control, all planets can even absorb the power of the stars between heaven and earth. Even if we work together, it may not be his opponent." he simply said about a nebula, and then asked the two women, "do you believe me?"


    Under normal circumstances, the two women naturally believe in Han Bin''s strength, but now they are not sure at all.


    From the eyes of the two women, Han Bin clearly can see that no matter what they say, they won''t leave here. But in this level of battle, if the two women really participate in the war, it''s no different from looking for death. Han Bin has to be distracted to protect the two women, and they will be tied up when fighting, so it''s difficult to show all their strength.


    Han Bin frowned and had a way in his heart. He said to the two women, "do you really want to stay and fight with me?"


    They nodded and said in the same voice, "husband, we won''t go."


    Han Bin smiled, held the two women in his arms and said softly, "OK, let''s fight together!" as soon as he said that, his wrist suddenly made a force and hit the two women''s back. Although this force had no attack power, it was a powerful sealing spell that sealed the two women''s accomplishments in an instant. Then, an energy entered the two women''s bodies, and they immediately fainted.


    The two women didn''t expect that Han Bin would do so. Of course, there was no room for resistance without caution.


    Han Bin sighed, looked at Zhu Tianji and said, "father-in-law, I also think of them. I hope you can take them back to tianmingzong..." he said, patted the storage bag around his waist, took out a jade pendant, and then said, "as long as you take this and find a woman named Qin rouer, they will believe you..."


    Zhu Tianji''s eyes were full of hesitation and said, "Han Bin, you are so..."


    Han Bin could not finish what he said, so he interrupted: "even if Xingyun doesn''t look for me, I will look for him one day. Sooner or later, there will be a war between me and him..."


    Zhu Tianji knew that he couldn''t persuade Han Bin to go on, so he asked, "are you sure?"


    Han Bin nodded and said, "don''t worry! If I''m not sure, I won''t do it." he said so, but he didn''t know it at all.


    Hearing this, Zhu Tianji breathed a sigh of relief and said, "OK! But if you really love them, come back alive." then he controlled the fire phoenix compass and flew away.


    The speed of the fire phoenix compass was so fast that it turned into an ink dot and disappeared into the vast starry sky.


    Nebula didn''t do it from beginning to end. Seeing Han Bin''s appearance of not worrying at all, he couldn''t help asking, "you''re not afraid of me to kill them all."


    Han Bin snorted coldly and said, "you won''t kill them until you kill me, because you''re not sure you can kill me..."


    "If others say this, I must think they are talking big." Xingyun laughs and turns around, "since you can kill kunsheng, you still have some ability. What you said just now is good. I''m really not absolutely sure to kill you, and you''re unlikely to kill me..."


    "Unlikely, there is a certain success rate, isn''t it?" Han Bin looked calm and solemn. He couldn''t see what he was thinking.


    Nebula narrowed his eyes, smiled and said, "you haven''t changed at all compared with thousands of years ago. The city is still so deep. Until now, you don''t worry." he spit out a long turbid breath and said in a deep voice: "well, nonsense is not bad. Let''s do it! If your first spell can''t hurt me, you won''t have a chance to do it again."


    Han Bin knew that Xingyun was right. If the first spell could not hurt him, the next battle would be a one-sided situation. Han Bin had thought about killing the nebula before, but it was in the plot when his cultivation reached the great fullness in the later part of the sky, and he came to the door to look for it. But now it''s different. Not only did his cultivation not improve, but the other party took the initiative to find him. The possibility of victory is very small.


    But even so, it still aroused the war in Han Bin''s heart. He whispered, the spiritual power in his body ran crazy, then raised his right hand and pointed to the nebula. This first spell is the finger to destroy the sky. When it is sent out, the sky is dark, and the surrounding starry sky is obviously much darker. It seems that there is only this streamer between heaven and earth.


    Xingyun snorted coldly, and the disdain in his eyes flashed past. He sarcastically said, "for many years, you only have this magic, don''t you have a more powerful magic power?" he didn''t move. When the mietian finger came in front of him, he suddenly waved his sleeve, a huge energy was released from his sleeve, and the flying miehun finger ran away in an instant.


    The moment the nebula waved his sleeve, Han Bin clearly sensed that the energy in the surrounding starry sky seemed to condense into his body in an instant. So the attack just now can break out such a powerful attack. Similarly, Han Bin also sensed the specific accomplishments of the nebula. Like him, there is only the state of the middle of the sky light. However, the nebula can control the power of the starry sky, which is far from Han Bin.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed with surprise and subconsciously patted the storage bag at his waist.


    The nebula smiled coldly and said: "Boy, if you can kill kunsheng, you should know that we don''t belong to this heaven and earth, because we are the masters of heaven and earth. And there is a trace of divine power in our bodies. Do you know what divine power is? Under this power, we can control everything we want to control. No matter what magic monks cultivate, even if we have high accomplishments, we don''t win when facing us It''s possible. "


    "However, you are an exception, because you have an artifact refined by an ancient god, the Fulong Ding." Xingyun smiled and looked at Han Bin as if he were looking at a plaything. "My patience is limited. Sacrifice the Fulong Ding quickly! If you don''t have this magic weapon, you don''t even have a chance to backhand..."


    Han Bin did sacrifice the Dragon subduing tripod, not because he listened to Xingyun''s advice, but because he saw a flaw in the battle just now. If he grasped this flaw, it was not impossible to defeat Xingyun, and even kill Xingyun on the spot. However, Han Bin''s city hall was very deep and showed a surprised look on the surface. In fact, he had already figured out how to fight.


    The Dragon tripod is suspended in front of the body and makes a buzzing sound. With each revolution, the volume becomes one minute larger.


    Just half a breath, the Fulong tripod is as big as an adult''s body, and it emits dazzling colorful light.


    At the moment when the nebula saw the Dragon tripod, a color of greed flashed in his eyes. It can be seen that these artifacts are also rare treasures in his eyes. However, the nebula did not affect his reason because of greed. With a low cry, he stretched out his hands, and the energy in the starry sky gathered in his body at a very fast speed.


    At the same time, Xingyun smiled coldly, "boy, you can die..."


    The smell emitted by the nebula is becoming larger and larger. When it is large to a certain extent, he only whispered and said in a harsh voice: "star world, forbidden magic power - Starlight falling."

 Chapter 765

    The originally gray starry sky suddenly generated a huge pressure and spread in an instant. This powerful force is unimaginable, and the coverage area is also amazing. Within a radius of 100000 miles, it is completely shrouded by the pressure. If a friar in the light of the sky displays a powerful power of group attack, he can also produce such great pressure. The area that can be covered is only about 10000 miles at most. Only nebulae or monks with divine power can cover such a large starry sky like this.


    The pressure in the planet is getting stronger and stronger, and the surrounding air seems to be drained in an instant.


    Friars can not breathe air for a short time. The more powerful friars are, the longer the breathing interval is. Han Bin did not breathe air for a quarter of an hour. There was no problem at all. However, if there is no air entering the body at the time, the speed of blood circulation will slow down and quickly consume the spiritual power in the body. When the spiritual power is exhausted, there is only one result, that is death.


    Feeling the impact of this pressure, Han Bin''s face sank. He didn''t believe that Nebula wanted to isolate the air and kill him. Since Han Bin can see the flaws in the nebula, how can he let this magic power be fully displayed. He whispered, stretched his right hand forward, put his palm on the tripod, and input the spiritual power into the tripod.


    More and more spiritual power is input into the Dragon subduing tripod. When it reaches a certain level, only the sound of dragon singing sounds, and a huge suction force is suddenly released from the tripod mouth. It flies to the nebula at an amazing speed and falls on the nebula in the twinkling of an eye. This sucking force even the demon Dragon Emperor was afraid of three points, but it fell on the nebula and had no impact.


    Yes, it doesn''t have any influence. The suction force can''t suck the nebula into the tripod anyway.


    The nebula is suspended in the starry sky like a rock. Nothing can move his body, even the most powerful magic.


    The nebula''s face was full of satisfaction. He snorted coldly and said: "As I said earlier, I am the absolute master of the starry sky. The starry sky is me, and I am the starry sky. Even if you self righteous friars cultivate to a higher level, you can''t kill me. And I want to kill you. It''s easy to crush you with the help of the power of the starry sky..."


    At the same time, the sky regenerates visions.


    Han Bin''s head and mouth suddenly appeared one after another starlight. These starlights were only the size of a palm and were all white. Although they were small, each contained the power of terror. If they fell on a monk, their attack power would never be less than the impact released after a planet exploded.


    There are more and more stars in the sky, and thousands of stars appear in the twinkling of an eye. Suddenly, these stars are like bright stars, emitting a little streamer. At this time, Han Bin finally understands why this magic power is called the fall of stars. If these stars really fall, it is not only the fall of stars, but also the fall of a monk.


    How powerful is it to resist such a powerful attack?


    I''m afraid that demons as powerful as the demon dragon Saint King will also be scared by this magic power.


    Nebula''s eyes flashed, his right hand lifted up, looked at the starry sky above Han Bin''s head and whispered, "fall!!!" after saying this, his face was a little pale. It was obvious that he had consumed amazing energy in order to perform this spell. Similarly, nebula also hoped that this divine skill could kill Han Bin.


    The nebula quickly absorbed the power of the surrounding stars, and his pale face improved slightly. He looked at Han Bin as if he were looking at a dead man. Suddenly, the nebula thought of something and laughed: "Han Bin, I forgot to tell you that the Fulong Ding really has the ability to kill me, but you don''t use it like this. After you die, I''ll tell you how to use the Fulong Ding, ha ha..."


    The starlight fell at an amazing speed. In an instant, it fell thousands of feet. It was about to fall in front of Han Bin.


    These stars fall without rules. They just fall out of thin air. Except for a few flying to Han Bin, the rest of the stars are too far away from where Han Bin is. That is to say, Han Bin has no way back at this time. He can only stand in place and wait for the stars to fall. He may survive by blocking the stars above his head.


    However, such a powerful starlight, even together, is enough to kill Han Bin. How can Han Bin resist it?


    Han Bin really can''t hide, but he won''t let the stars fall like this. In Xingyun''s words just now, it has proved that the previous guess is right. Han Binming knows where the flaw is, but he doesn''t do that because he is not sure enough to kill the star cloud. Now he is not only sure, but the time is ripe. Xingyun never thought that Han Bin could kill him at this time power.


    Because, in the eyes of nebula, Han Bin has become a dead man.


    Han Bin took a deep breath, and his divine consciousness fell on the Fulong tripod. The pulling force that originally absorbed the nebula suddenly changed the pulling range and sucked into the surrounding void. There seemed to be nothing around, but in fact there was the force of the stars. The nebula can condense this force. As a Fulong tripod that refined all things, how can it not be absorbed?


    As soon as the Dragon tripod was sucked, the power of the stars entering the nebula immediately decreased.


    The nebula''s face sank, a color of horror flashed in the depths of her eyes, and then returned to its original state. Although he was worried, he still looked disdainful on his face and laughed: "Han Bin, I thought you were stupid enough, but now you are acting like an idiot! The power of the starry sky can only be used by our star soul. What if you inhale into the Fulong tripod, can you kill me?"


    The reason why Xingyun said this is because he is really afraid. He wants to stop Han Bin from absorbing through what he just said.


    However, Han Bin has seen the flaw, how to stop it?


    The starlight falls. It seems that this magic power has been completed, but it is not so. While these starlights fall, the energy required is unimaginable. If the nebula cannot provide enough energy at this time, the magic power will not only be forced to stop, but also be eaten back by the magic power, and there is even the possibility of serious injury and death.


    However, although the nebula was afraid, the speed of energy absorption by Fulong Ding was too slow, only about half of it was absorbed. Although the remaining half of the energy slows down the falling speed of starlight, this magical power can be reluctantly displayed. As long as the stars fall on Han Bin, Han Bin will die.


    Nebula thinks so, and Han Bin opposite him has another idea.


    Han Bin looked solemn. When Fu Longding absorbed the power of the starry sky around the nebula, he had sensed that the falling speed of starlight had doubled. If it used to take three breaths for starlight to fall, now it only takes six. Although we can get three breath time, we still can''t kill nebula. If we can''t find a way to crack it within six breath, we will also be killed.


    Han Bin opened his mouth and spit out the kill sword. He saw a flash of cold light, and the sword body had come to Xingguang.


    Starlight smiled coldly and disdained: "I just said that such a spell can''t kill me..." he raised his right hand and waved it gently, and the kill sword bounced back and fell into the starry sky.


    Han Bin''s divine sense moved, and the kill sword returned to him, but the sword was full of cracks and faint signs of running away. Han Bin also saw such a terrible attack on Kun Sheng. The dragon Yuan sword was broken by Sheng Sheng. Han Bin dared not use magic weapons to delay time and began to think of other ways.


    Time passed slowly, and five breath passed in the twinkling of an eye. Several falling stars, only ten feet from the top of Han Bin''s head, were slowly falling at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    At this time, Xingyun was excited. He laughed and said, "Han Bin, you can die..."


    But at this moment, Han Bin patted the storage bag around his waist, sacrificed the heavenly seal, and threw it out with all his strength.


    With a flash of white light, the Tiandao jade seal came to the nebula. Han Bin whispered, "the Tiandao devours!!!" just after saying that, the dragon mouth on the Tiandao jade seal suddenly opened, and the power of the surrounding stars flew into the dragon mouth at an amazing speed, absorbing all the energy within a hundred feet around in a twinkling of an eye.


    The heavenly seal absorbs so much power from the stars, resulting in a result that the nebula has no energy to absorb.


    However, the starlight fall continues. Without energy, the nebula can only be backfired.


    The nebula was indeed swallowed by the supernatural power. He screamed in pain. The power of the soul was flying to the void at a very fast speed to supplement the energy needed when the starlight fell. If the starlight absorbs enough energy, it will kill Han Bin and end the autophagy. If there is still soul power in the nebula after it is over, it is only serious injury at most.


    However, at the moment when the soul power of the nebula flew out, a scene that he couldn''t believe appeared. The place where he released the power of his soul was not the starlight in the void, but the jade seal of heaven. Yes, the heavenly seal not only intercepted this energy, but also inhaled it impolitely.


    At the next time, there was a strange scene in the starry sky. The supernatural power ate back, absorbed the soul power of the nebula, and killed Han Bin. But as soon as the power of soul was released, it was absorbed by the jade seal of heaven. I don''t know how long this scene lasted. Finally, the nebula screamed, and a golden light flew out of his mind into the dragon mouth on the jade seal of the heavenly way.


    This golden light is really the divine power hidden in the nebula God. He didn''t expect that even the divine power was absorbed.


    There is no soul power or divine consciousness in the nebula. Without the blood essence of the flesh, his body gradually becomes transparent and finally dissipates in the void. When the star soul dies and the starlight falls, the magic power also disappears without the support of energy. At the moment when the stars dissipated, it was only half a Zhang above Han Bin''s head. At such a close distance, Han Bin had already sensed the breath of death.


    The way of heaven swallowed up. This was a moment of life and death. Han Bin thought of the jade seal of the way of heaven and suddenly realized a magical power.


    Without this magic power, the starlight fell, and Han Bin would never have survived.


    Han Bin waved. The heavenly seal and the Fulong tripod flew and fell on his hand at the same time. The Fulong tripod had not changed at all, but the heavenly seal was different from before. The size of the jade seal did not change, but the dragon lying on it opened his eyes, which radiated a dazzling golden light, which was the divine power swallowed up earlier.


    Seeing this phenomenon, Han Bin frowned and said, "can''t this heavenly seal change after swallowing the divine power?" as soon as the idea appeared, Han Bin gave up and continued to think about it. Although there was a lot of luck in killing the nebula just now, it was successful after all. The most important thing to do now is to return to the sky star quickly.


    Han Bin took a step at his feet. He only heard the thunder, turned into a streamer, and flew straight to the direction of the sky star.


    Just flew over the planet, Han Bin smiled at the corners of his mouth, instantly hid his breath and sneaked away quickly

 Chapter 766

    Han Bin''s accomplishments were extremely high, and he was good at hiding his breath. When he entered the sky star, no one found him coming.


    After entering the planet, Han Bin dodged and came to the mountains next to Qingshi village. Looking at the familiar places, he felt thousands of feelings in his heart. Although it is also called Qingshi village, the area of the village is amazing. The mountains around ten thousand miles have been mined and tall walls have been built. Qingshi village has already become the Tianming Empire, the second largest city after the imperial capital Tianfeng city.


    The number of monks in the city is amazing, and their accomplishments are not low. Almost all of them practice to the realm of transforming God. Many of them have broken through the period of infant transformation and reached the state of breaking renewal. It can be seen from the Taoist robes worn by these strong men that they are all disciples of Tianhan sect, and the current leader of Tianhan sect is his only son, Han Fei.


    Seeing that Qingshi village has become like this, Han Bin can''t help thinking of the past. If Liu Xihan hadn''t left him in those years, he might have lived a life of going out early and returning home late like his parents. Finally, he would have a child and lived an ordinary life. Liu Xihan''s departure changed Han Bin''s fate and put him on the road of cultivation.


    Han Bin sighed and looked up to the mountains not far away, where the general altar of Tianhan sect was located.


    After watching for a moment, Han Bin just wanted to cast his magic. A scene happened on an official road not far away, which attracted his attention.


    On the wide official road, a carriage, which is still a gorgeous carriage, is coming quickly. The curtain of the carriage is embroidered with many blooming flowers. At a glance, you can know the frame of the woman. Around the horse, there were four monks riding horses, but their accomplishments were not high, and the one with stronger breath was only the realm of Yuanying in the later stage.


    Just then, three figures suddenly fell, a young man and two old people.


    From their robes, it is not difficult to see that they are all friars of Tianhan sect. The man is not old, only eighteen or nine years old, and in the early stage of God transformation. The old man looks more than 60 years old, and his cultivation is not low. He has reached the late stage of transforming God. Although he is not a strong man in today''s stars, ordinary families can''t mobilize them at all. It can be seen that the identity of this young man is extraordinary.


    As soon as they fell, they stopped the way of the carriage.


    After the four guards were stunned, a middle-aged man in the front quickly jumped out of the carriage, then hugged his fist and said, "Lord Guojiao, I don''t know you stopped me. What''s the matter?"


    Tianhan sect has become the largest and only sect in the Eastern Star region. It is not only the national religion of major planets, but also the national religion of major empires. The authority of the state religion, apart from the native land of the heavenly stars, is far above the major empires, and can even interfere with the imperial power of the major empires. In short, if the Empire of that planet wants to be an emperor, it must be admitted by people above Tianhan sect elders. On the contrary, Tianhan sect can abolish an emperor at any time.


    That''s why they were so respectful when they saw the three wearing national religious robes.


    The young man looks pretty, but his eyes are full of pride. He snorted coldly: "of course, if it''s all right, do you think I have time to come here and talk nonsense with you?"


    The man who spoke just now was named Zhang Ze. He was just a guard. The man who dared to offend the national religion hurriedly said, "Sir, I don''t know why?"


    The young man''s eyes swept over Zhang Ze, immediately looked at the carriage and asked, "the person sitting here should be Wang Lingxi, Miss Wang!"


    Zhang Ze and others were stunned as soon as this remark came out. The people on the carriage were absolutely confidential. How could the other party know?


    The young man snorted coldly and said, "don''t doubt our identity. What our national religion wants to know, you little nobles can''t keep it absolutely confidential."


    After Zhang Ze was stunned, he was relieved. Yeah! How powerful the national religion is. It not only unifies the heavenly stars, but also unifies the whole peripheral star domain. There are countless strong people in the sect. What else can you hide? Thinking of this, Zhang zegong said, "Your Excellency, you''re right. The carriage is the Pearl of the Marquis, Miss Wang Lingxi."


    The young man nodded his head lightly and said, "well, you let her out of the carriage, and the young master will take her away." then he wanted to go to the carriage.


    Zhang Ze was stunned for a moment. He hurriedly dodged in front of him and asked, "Sir, although you are national religious friars, you don''t have to completely interfere in the affairs of the Empire!"


    "Do I have no right?" the young man''s face sank, and a huge energy was released from him.


    Zhang Ze only felt that it was very difficult to breathe. He subconsciously took a step back, clenched his fist and said, "adult, if you really want to take our Miss away, please take the jade order of teaching abroad."


    The so-called jade order is actually a jade plate carved from white jade. But these jade cards, like jade slips, can store information, which is actually the order of the state religion. On these planets ruled by the Tianhan sect, no matter what order the state religion gives, from the royal family to the civilians, they must see the jade order before they can obey unconditionally.


    At this time, an old man behind the young man snorted coldly and said, "what do you dare to ask our young master if he wants to make a jade order? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you..."


    Zhang Ze''s eyes flashed, and he soon understood what was going on. He smiled bitterly and said, "if adults want to kill me, just move their fingers. However, if you kill me and take the young lady, aren''t you afraid of the punishment of the state religion? Robbing women without jade orders is a great crime in the state religion, and you will even be killed on the spot..."


    Almost every empire ruled by Tianhan sect knows these rules.


    After Zhang Ze said that, he thought everyone would stop, but he didn''t expect that the other party didn''t listen at all.


    The old man who just spoke smiled coldly and kicked Zhang Ze. When he was about to kick him off, he fell heavily to the ground ten feet away. Although it was useless to use spiritual power, the old man''s cultivation was several levels higher than Zhang Ze. After Zhang Ze fell to the ground, a mouthful of blood vomited out, and the blood was full of liver fragments. Obviously, he was seriously injured.


    Zhang Ze was not afraid. He wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and said word by word: "do you dare not ignore the laws and regulations of the state religion? Are you not afraid of death?"


    The young man laughed and said, "laws and regulations? Since you want to know, I''ll tell you. The so-called laws and regulations are only for other monks in the sect, which is of no use to me..."


    Zhang Ze was also a smart man. He immediately understood the meaning of the words and blurted out: "you are the royal family..."


    The royal family is actually a family notified by the Tianhan sect and the Tianming empire. They have a great surname - Han.


    The middle-aged man was surprised in his eyes. He immediately walked up to Zhang Ze and said with a smile: "it seems that you know quite a lot. Yes, I am the royal family. The periphery of the whole star region is the world of our Han family. Do you think these laws and regulations are useful to me?" he paused, flashed a killing intention in his eyes and said angrily: "Originally I didn''t want to kill you. Since you know so much, you can die..." said, raising your right hand to cast spells.


    At this time, a woman''s voice came from the carriage, "wait a minute..."


    The middle-aged man raised his hand, stopped, looked at the curtain of the carriage, smiled and said, "Miss Wang, you finally spoke."


    The curtain of the car opened and an 18-year-old woman came down. She had white skin, beautiful appearance and a pair of Danfeng eyes. She was unspeakably charming. Although she was much worse than Xiao Yuyao and others, she was a rare beauty on any planet. This woman was Wang Lingxi. She was tall, wearing a light green dress and embroidered with flowers on the skirt, but See that she is also a flower lover.


    Wang Lingxi stepped out of the carriage, looked at the young man and asked, "Han Shuang, why do you force me again and again? I said I wouldn''t marry you..."


    Han Shuang, from this name, we can hear that he is indeed a descendant of the royal family, with the most noble blood flowing on his body.


    Seeing the woman''s beautiful face, Han Shuang was stunned and said, "Lingxi, you also know my identity and who my grandfather is. Even if I don''t say it, you should be able to guess me. Do you still feel wronged when you marry me? In my identity, I have come to you so many times without threatening, and you still don''t obey. But now, I can''t wait..."


    Wang Lingxi closed her eyes, sighed and said, "what''s the meaning of this? Even if you get my body, you can''t get my heart..."


    "Whoever can get you will get your heart sooner or later." Han Shuangning said, "anyway, I will take you away today..."


    "A gentleman breaks the law and commits the same crime as the common people. Don''t you even know this?" Wang Lingxi opened her eyes and looked at Han Shuang. Her eyes were full of disgust.


    Han Shuang smiled indifferently and said, "yes, I will be punished after I go back. I can only be locked up for a few days at most. As long as you get your people, I don''t care if you keep them for a few more years..." he said, pinching the Dharma in his hand and playing a seal spell at Wang Lingxi.


    When the gap between the two sides was too large, Wang Lingxi couldn''t resist at all and was subdued by Han Shuang in an instant.


    Han Shuang smiled, waved and held Wang Lingxi in his arms. Just as he lowered his head and was ready to kiss, a voice suddenly sounded, "stop..."


    The sound was so sudden that everyone was stunned. The two elders hurriedly sent out their divine consciousness and felt around, but the result surprised him and didn''t find anyone. At this moment, the two elders can be sure that each other''s cultivation is not lower than them, or even better than them.


    Han Shuang frowned and shouted: "who, get out of here..."


    In the woods beside the official road, a man wearing a purple Taoist robe came out. It was Han Bin, but his appearance changed slightly. Han Bin appeared at this time because he had seen what was going on. Similarly, he could see that Han Shuang was his direct descendant.


    There is such a descendant, but also made such a thing, Han Bin can not sit idly by.


    The two elders looked at each other, and then breathed a sigh of relief, because they could sense from each other''s breath that each other''s cultivation was equivalent to theirs. But they didn''t feel it just now. The two elders just thought that each other had a strong ability to hide his breath and didn''t think much.


    Han Shuang''s face sank and his disdain flashed in his eyes. He immediately hummed coldly: "a monk in the period of transforming God also dares to destroy the young master''s good deeds. Are you impatient?"


    Han Bin deliberately exudes the cultivation of turning God, just to see how brave these people are.


    Hearing Han Shuang''s words, Han Bin also sneered and said: "the royal family has scum like you, I feel ashamed..."


    Han Shuang roared angrily and said, "even if I''m a scum of the royal family, I can''t turn you to talk about me. You''re nothing." he was angry and didn''t hear the implication of Han Bin''s words at all.


    Han Bin smiled calmly and said, "who am I? You don''t have to go too far. If you let them go now, I''ll think nothing has happened."

 Chapter 767

    Han Shuang laughed as if he heard the funniest words in the world, and immediately said in a cold voice, "let them go, you are not qualified to order me. Unparalleled and traceless, you two teach the boy a lesson and let me understand why the flowers are so red. Remember, when I get back, I want him to survive and die."


    Matchless and traceless elders came to Han Bin as soon as they flashed. Their accomplishments are not low, and they are close brothers. The spells they use together have great power. In the same realm, they are almost invincible. Even if they encounter monks who are higher than their accomplishments, they can be seriously injured. Such a strong person can only be cultivated in a place like tianhanzong.


    Two people pinch the law at the same time, and the unparalleled one whispered, "frozen!"


    This is an extremely powerful spell, which can freeze the friar in an instant and make him unable to escape.


    A layer of frost appeared on Han Bin, and then he became an ice sculpture. His expression was frozen, and he was obviously enchanted.


    The traceless reaction was faster. He saw a flash of light. A sharp sword half a Zhang long had appeared in his hand. The sword body is extremely sharp. The sun shines on it and emits cold light. When you look carefully, you can see that there are lightning flashes on the sword, which obviously contains the power of nine days of lightning.


    With a roar of the long sword, he came to Han Bin''s body and stabbed Han Bin''s Dantian directly.


    This sword is powerful and contains huge power. In the same realm, it is impossible to resist.


    Unparalleled and traceless, after launching the attack, they did not continue to cast spells, because they all thought that the other party would never survive.


    But the next scene, everyone did not expect, even Han Shuang, who has royal blood, was surprised.


    Han Bin''s body flashed. He heard a slap. The ice broke and disappeared without a trace. If it weren''t for the faint cold in the air, no one would believe it. He was hit by this spell. Then Han Bin raised his right hand and saw the residual shadow flash. The fairy sword fell in his hand. With another slap, the fairy sword ran away.


    The life magic weapon was destroyed, traceless spit out a mouthful of blood, and his face became pale. He was surprised and said: "how is it possible that you can change the initial cultivation of God, and how can you block these two spells..." he did not doubt Han Bin''s cultivation, because Han Bin''s breath was clearly the initial cultivation of God.


    Of course, traceless is not unexpected. The other party hid his accomplishments, but when he thought about it, he thought it was impossible. After the Tianhan sect unified the periphery of the star domain, there were only two results for friars above the divine period. They either joined the Tianhan sect or were killed. In the Tianhan sect, almost all of them have seen the strong ones above the period of transforming God, and they are sure that Han Bin''s cultivation has not broken through the period of infantile transformation.


    Tianhan sect clearly stipulates that if ordinary people are not prevented from scattered cultivation, the highest attainable accomplishments can only reach the period of transforming God. Once they exceed this level, they will either die or join Tianhan sect. In most cases, after the monks broke through the divine period, they did not hesitate to join the Tianhan sect. Only a few people did not want to join because of personal reasons. They hid in the dark to practice secretly and did not dare to be found by outsiders.


    At the moment, there is a friar with high accomplishments who doesn''t pay attention to Tianhan sect. How can they not be surprised?


    The Tianhan sect did business. Regardless of right or wrong, the scattered practitioners did not dare to ask about it, let alone refute it.


    For a moment, matchless and traceless looked at Han Shuang at the same time. Although they didn''t speak, they looked clearly and asked again, "young master, is he also a disciple of Tianhan sect..."


    As a direct disciple of the royal family, Han Shuang naturally knows more than outsiders. Most of the strong people who hide in the dark have also seen them. Han Shuang has never heard of the secret friar in the period of transforming God, and he can be sure that the other party is by no means a friar of Tianhan sect. For both the monks in the light and the strong in the dark must wear the prescribed Taoist robes.


    Thinking of this, Han Shuang''s eyes became cold and asked, "who are you? Don''t you know we are friars of Tianhan sect?"


    "It''s just a casual practice." Han Bin smiled calmly and said, "it doesn''t matter who I am, but I understand that no matter how strong a monk is, he can''t bully the people. As a royal family, you know the law and break the law. I just want to teach you a lesson." he paused, looked at the two elders and said, "do you abandon your accomplishments or do I take your lives."


    Matchless and traceless were slightly stunned. At the same time, they looked at Han Shuang. They didn''t do it, because they could feel that the other party was never kidding and was bound to kill their ability. However, they really don''t understand. Each other has great courage. This is the location of the general altar of the Tianhan sect. Isn''t it a death attempt to come here to pick things?


    Although Han Shuang is a dandy disciple, he is very short-sighted. He glances at Han Bin and hums coldly, "they are my men. You want to kill them, but you can''t..." then, he has another jade slip in his hand, and then holds it in the palm of his hand and says to Han Bin, "I don''t care who you are. Now we''re going to go. If you stop it, you''ll die after I pinch and explode the jade slip..."


    "Send a letter to the jade slips?" Han Bin''s disdain flashed in his eyes and snorted coldly, "can you only bully the soft and fear the hard? You pinch and explode the jade slips! I think who dares to help you..."


    Han Shuang''s killing intention flickered in his eyes, and Leng hum said, "it''s only a hundred miles away from the general altar of Tianhan sect. You''re looking for death..." he said, pinching and exploding the jade slips in his hand.


    Jade slips are pinched and exploded. A huge spiritual force condenses in the air to form a big character - kill!


    Han Bin also knows the meaning of killing, which means that the strong appear and must be supported.


    The general altar of the Tianhan sect reacted very quickly. As soon as the word "kill" appeared, countless streamers flew here. There were at least more than ten people, and their accomplishments were not low. All of them were in the state of infantile transformation. The leader, Han Bin, is no stranger. He is a middle-aged man whose appearance is three points similar to Han Bin.


    The middle-aged man is no one else, but Han Fei, the son of Han Bin, the leader of Tianhan sect.


    When Han Fei knew the news of his father''s return, he sent someone out to meet him, but he didn''t expect that as soon as he arranged things, he saw a sound transmission spell here. Han Fei flew over with more than a dozen men. When he saw his grandson Han Shuang here, next to a woman and a young man who looked familiar but had never seen before, he was a little confused.


    However, Han Fei didn''t think much. He hurried to speed up and came to the people.


    As soon as Han Fei landed on the ground, Han Shuang knelt down and cried, "Grandpa, you''re finally here. If you don''t come again, he''ll kill your grandson..." he raised his finger to Han Bin, and his eyes were full of satisfaction.


    Han Fei waved his sleeves, and more than a dozen disciples of Tianhan sect gathered around, wrapped Han Bin and others in them, and then asked, "Han Shuang, what''s going on?"


    Before Han Shuang spoke, Han Bin said, "it''s very simple. Your grandson wanted to force the young lady to talk to him. The other party didn''t want to. I couldn''t see it anymore, so I came out to stop it..."


    Hearing this, Han Fei looked at his grandson and saw him bow his head. He didn''t understand what was going on. Leng hum: "I told you how much you can''t force others to be with you. You don''t feel ashamed. I can''t watch it anymore. Go back this time, you give me a good reflection." then he grabbed Han Shuang and left.


    Han Bin didn''t mean to let the people leave at all. He stopped and said, "Lord, is this all right..."


    Han Fei was stunned and began to look at the strange man in front of him. He felt more and more familiar, but he couldn''t remember when he had seen him. However, when Han Fei found that when the other party looked at him, he had no fear in his eyes and began to wonder. After all, Han Bin is the leader of the Tianhan sect. It can be seen that the other party can be so calm.


    Han Fei took a deep breath and said politely, "Taoist friend, what do you want?"


    "It''s very simple. Abolish his cultivation and break his leg." Han Bin''s voice is not loud, but it contains an irrefutable force.


    Hearing this, not only Han Fei was stunned, but everyone present widened their eyes and looked unbelievable.


    Who is Han Fei? This is the Lord of Tianhan sect, the supreme emperor of Tianming empire. The other party dares to say such words. It''s really impatient. Even Wang Lingxi, who had just been saved by Han Bin, turned ugly. She hurriedly took a step forward and gave Han Bin a look not to speak. After that, she knelt down in front of Han Fei and begged for mercy: "Lord, he is my distant cousin. He has been practicing in seclusion all the year round and doesn''t know much about the current situation in the mainland. Just now he said such words in order to help me vent my anger. Please don''t take it to heart..."


    Han Fei''s face became very ugly. He didn''t expect that a monk in the period of transforming God would dare to say such words to him.


    However, Han Fei is still a reasonable person. He knows that he is wrong first. After suppressing his inner anger, he opens his mouth and says, "Taoist friend, Han Shuang''s thing is that we are wrong. My discipline is unfavorable, which makes him violate his ancestral teachings. If he goes back, he will be more restrained. Otherwise, forget it!" although he is tall and heavy, he doesn''t want to waste his grandson''s accomplishments and break a leg.


    Han Bin snorted coldly and said with some dissatisfaction, "Lord, if you don''t want to give up, I''ll help you abolish his cultivation, how about it?"


    "You..." Han Fei''s face sank. He didn''t fight at once. He was about to attack. He finally endured it.


    At this time, Han Bin said, "what about the royal family? Don''t you know what to do and what not to do? Yes, you rule the periphery of the whole star domain and rely on strong strength. However, if your descendants have such virtues, it won''t be long before the Han sect will perish!"


    These words, like the tip of a needle, were inserted into Han Fei''s heart. Han Bin clenched his fist and finally said in a fierce voice: "come on, abolish Han Shuang''s cultivation and break a leg..." he finally accepted Han Bin''s words and made such a decision. However, he still couldn''t start himself and let his men execute on his behalf.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned except Han Bin.


    One of them came to Han Fei, hesitated for a moment, hugged his fist and said, "Lord, he is your own grandson. Is this too much..."


    "Too much?" Han Fei snorted coldly and said, "why doesn''t he feel too much when he bullies other girls?"


    The subordinate sighed and said, "yes, Lord..."


    Han Shuang''s face turned blue and purple. He knelt on the ground and begged for mercy: "Grandpa, please let me go this time! I''m your only grandson. I heard that my grandfather is coming back, and you killed me. Aren''t you afraid that my grandfather will blame me?" although he likes women, he is also very smart. He immediately thought of taking my grandfather to suppress him.


    Hearing this, Han Fei''s eyes were full of worry. He was afraid of few people in his life, but he was afraid at the thought of his father''s majesty.


    The same is true of those men. They bow their heads one by one and don''t know what to do.


    Because they all know that if Lao Zu really blames them, they can''t afford to go.


    "If Lao Zu was really a strong man, he wouldn''t watch his grandson break the law." Han Bin said in a deep voice, "Lord, do you want to continue to think about it?"


    Han Fei knew his father''s temper. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he ordered, "do it now."


    At this time, no one noticed that when the subordinate abolished Han Shuang''s cultivation, Han Bin''s face flashed and he had recovered his original appearance.

 Chapter 768

    Hearing a scream, the blood splashed everywhere, and Han Shuang''s right leg was torn off.


    Han Shuang immediately fainted. Matchless and traceless looked gloomy, but they didn''t dare to say more, because they all knew that it was no difference to beg for mercy and die at this time. The friar who tore off Han Shuang''s right leg made several Dharma decisions to Han Shuang, stopped the blood for him, sighed, hugged his fist and said, "Lord, what should I do now?"


    Han Fei hesitated and turned to look at Han Bin, but at this look, he suddenly widened his eyes and was stunned in situ.


    Seeing the patriarch lost his mind, they were also stunned. They hurriedly looked along Han Fei''s line of sight, but what they saw was Han Bin.


    To be exact, I saw what Han Bin looked like after he recovered his appearance.


    This appearance is really familiar to every friar of Tianhan sect. It is their ancestor Han Bin.


    For a moment, everyone''s mind was like a frying pan, buzzing. They didn''t know what had happened.


    Did the ancestor come back and the young man in front of him was the legendary ancestor?


    The people slowed down, their eyes full of doubt, and looked at Han Fei at the same time, because only Han Fei had seen the ancestor.


    At this time, an unexpected scene appeared. Han Fei fell to his knees and choked: "father, it''s really you. You''re back..."


    Han Bin looked solemn. He couldn''t see what he was thinking. He said calmly, "you''ve grown up..."


    These four words don''t sound like any special meaning, but they can be transferred to Han Fei''s ears. He really has another feeling in his heart. He hasn''t been in contact with his father for a long time, and he hasn''t heard his father praise him, and that sentence just now is clearly praising him. Han Fei''s eyes were full of tears, and he choked: "father..."


    Han Bin raised his right hand, but he didn''t show his magic. A huge force fell in front of Han Fei. Han Fei knelt down and stood up immediately. Han Bin took a deep breath, looked at Han Shuang who fainted on the ground and said: "You may want to ask why I did this. Very simply, although we Han family have won the world, each family must restrain themselves. If everyone thinks they are royal disciples like this, they can do things that violate the moral bottom line unscrupulously. Are they still qualified to be Han?"


    Han Bin was really angry when Han Shuang did that, because it reminded him of many things in the past. In those years, if the nobles of the Tianming Empire had not taken Liu Xihan away and seriously injured him, he would not have gone to the road of cultivating immortals. Now, his sons and grandchildren have become royal families, but they have done the same thing. The cycle of cause and effect can''t even if he was the ancestor of Han Let future generations let it go.


    If a family wants to be strong, it must abide by the ancestral precepts. It must understand what it can and can''t do.


    Han Shuang must pay a price for doing such a thing, and Han Bin also punished him severely.


    His father''s words echoed in Han Bin''s ears. He nodded his head heavily and said, "father, I understand..."


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and said, "if you understand, I don''t want to see similar things happen again. If anyone dares to do this again, no matter what identity, they should abolish cultivation and expel the family. Remember?" at the same time, Han Bin released a huge domineering spirit, and everyone couldn''t refute after listening to it.


    This domineering spirit had the greatest impact on Han Fei. He quickly nodded and said, "father, I will always restrain the people."


    Han Bin turned around and looked at Wang Lingxi, who had lost his mind, and said, "go! No one will hurt you..."


    Wang Lingxi was stupid. He didn''t expect that the person who just shot for him was the ancestor of Tianhan sect and the most powerful existence in the periphery of the star domain. However, when she heard Han Bin''s words, she soon slowed down and said gratefully: "senior, thank you for helping me just now..." she said, kowtowed three heads and stepped into the carriage.


    Han Bin waved his sleeve, wrapped the crowd with a huge energy, and then disappeared.


    Wang Ze''s body trembled and was surprised to find that a special energy entered his body, and his injury completely recovered. Sensing that the pain disappeared, Wang Ze widened his eyes. Until now, he still felt like a dream. Wang Ze stood up, came to the carriage and hugged his fist: "Miss, the man just now..."


    Wang Lingxi was so clever that she interrupted the other party and said in a harsh voice, "if anyone doesn''t talk about today, I don''t have to say the consequences!"


    Besides, Han Bin took everyone to Tianhan sect and flew away quickly.


    At the moment, the square of Tianhan sect is full of monks, the strong above the elders in the sect, the legitimate descendants of Han, and a xiuai who has a good relationship with Han Bin. They are waiting for a person here, Han Bin, because Han Bin sent a message to Xiao Hui before he came. He is all right. Let everyone not worry.


    Xiao Hui stood in the crowd with a straw stick in his mouth, looking like a dandy disciple.


    Qin rou''er and lengxue stand together, looking at Zhu Tianji and others not far away, and looking at Xiao Yuyao and Zhu Ruoxue from time to time. Out of women''s sensitivity, how can they not see that they are both Han Bin''s women. However, Qin rou''er and lengxue don''t care. After all, they are both latecomers. Han Bin''s wife is still Xiao Yuyao. As long as Xiao Yuyao, no matter how many women Han Bin has, they I won''t say anything.


    In the monastic world, it is normal for a powerful monk to have several immortals.


    Just as they were waiting anxiously, a huge wave of spiritual power came over the square. Their faces sank immediately and they were ready to cast their spells. Xiao Hui looked relaxed, waved to the crowd and said, "don''t make a fuss, the boss is back, put away your magic weapon!"


    Xiao Hui and Han Bin have the same mind and spirit. As long as they are within a certain range, they can sense the existence of Han Bin.


    Sure enough, Xiao Hui''s words just finished, the square flashed, more than a dozen colleagues appeared, and Han Bin stood in the front.


    After seeing the crowd, Qin rou''er and lengxue looked happy and hurriedly said that they ran over, "Han Bin..."


    Although the speed of the two women is not slow, they are still much slower than Xiao Yuyao and Qin rouer. There was a flash of light around Han Bin. Xiao Yuyao and Qin rouer came first. Qin rou''er and lengxue took a slow pat, and their faces were full of embarrassment. However, Qin rou''er was very smart. He glanced at the people behind Han Bin. Just trying to change the topic, he saw Han Shuang''s right leg broken and passed out in a coma. He lost his voice and said, "what''s the matter with Han Shuang?"


    Han Fei is the son of Qin rouer, and Han Shuang is his great grandson.


    Seeing his great grandson hurt like this, Qin rouer couldn''t control her emotions at all. She asked Han Fei, "who did it?"


    Han Fei raised his head, looked at his mother and said, "this..." his mouth moved, but he didn''t know how to say it.


    Han Bin snorted coldly, a huge force was released, and said, "what I did..."


    Hearing this, Qin rouer was stunned. Most people looked puzzled, but few people really dared to speak at this time.


    Qin rou''er hesitated for a moment. After a few steps, she came to Han Bin and said, "husband, he is our great grandson. Why do you put such a heavy hand on him?"


    Han Bin''s face sank and said in a cold voice, "as a direct descendant of the Han family, he forced others to marry him. Shouldn''t he be punished?"


    Then they realized that this was the case, but the punishment was too serious.


    Han Bin glanced at the crowd and immediately said, "I''m just giving him a little punishment. If he can change, I''ll help him connect the broken leg..."


    This sounds like an impossible thing. There are countless strong people in Tianhan sect. I haven''t heard of it. Who can connect the broken body. If these words were spoken by ordinary monks, I''m afraid many people laughed, but Han Bin said that there was no doubt. Han Bin is the ancestor of Tianhan sect and the legendary super strong. How can he fail to do what he said.


    There are thousands of people in the square. Most of Han Bin don''t know him. Han Bin is so smart that he can see at a glance that Han Fei shouted to meet his friars. Han Bin''s eyes flashed and said to Han Fei, "let them go down! Since I''m back, I won''t go for the time being. I''ll talk about anything later..." he said, looking at Xiaohui and others, and said, "come in with me!" then he walked to the hall.


    Xiao Hui smiled and said to Xiao Yuyao and other four women, "sisters in law, don''t go in soon..." after that, he dodged and followed Han Bin closely behind.


    In the hall, more than 100 people came into the hall. All of them were familiar faces. Xiao Hui, Luo Cheng, Murong Li''er, Nalan Jingyi and others were there.


    Xiao Hui walked a few steps to Han Bin and said with a smile, "boss, I miss you so much. It''s so boring these years. You must take me out next time."


    "Don''t worry! I''ll take you this time." Han Bin nodded his head, immediately thought of something and asked, "I haven''t seen you for years. How''s your cultivation?"


    Hearing the word "cultivation", Xiao Hui smiled bitterly and said truthfully: "level 8 heavenly beast realm, has not broken through yet..."


    When Han Bin left, Xiao Hui had such accomplishments. Thousands of years later, he hasn''t changed at all.


    Xiaohui also knew that the cultivation was too slow, so he said, "boss, you know I have a lot of things on hand, so..."


    When Qin rou''er said this, she burst out laughing. Those who were familiar with Xiao Hui could not help laughing.


    Seeing the smile on everyone''s face, Xiao Hui was even more embarrassed and pretended to be angry: "what are you laughing at, I''m telling the truth..."


    Han Bin also knew what people were laughing at, stared at him and said, "these years, I haven''t been less looking for heterosexual monsters!"


    "Er..." Xiao Hui smiled, turned his eyes and hurriedly changed the topic. "Boss, you haven''t told us when sister-in-law woke up!"


    Among the people who have seen Xiao Yuyao''s true appearance, only Xiao Hui. At the moment, Qin rou''er and Leng Xue were stunned by what he said, and looked at Xiao Yuyao at the same time. The two women naturally understand what position Xiao Yuyao has in Han Bin''s heart, but they didn''t expect that Xiao Yuyao had woken up.


    Xiao Yuyao was a little embarrassed when people looked at him like this. She blushed and said to Han Bin, "husband, you''d better talk to everyone!"


    Han Bin nodded, simply said what had happened in recent years, and then said to Han Fei, "fei''er, you have done well in recent years, and you can simply talk to everyone!"


    Han Fei said it again simply. When he finished, he couldn''t help saying, "father, there are more than 100000 disciples of Tianhan sect who have broken the renewal period. Should we attack the star region center?"


    So many strong people can be invincible against the friars outside the star region, but just a few strong people in the center of the star region are enough to kill them. Han Bin only said what happened in recent years, not the accomplishments of those people. After listening to Han Fei, he waved his hand and said, "your accomplishments are too low and you still need to continue to practice. As for when to attack the star center, let''s talk about it later!"


    The next time, Han Bin and others said something, suddenly thought of something and said to Zhu Yueheng, "don''t you want a place with strong aura? I''ll get you one now..."

 Chapter 769

    Han Bin''s voice echoed in the hall. Everyone was stunned, especially Qin rouer and others.


    Xiao Yuyao and Zhu Ruoxue were smiling. They vaguely guessed what Han Bin was going to do.


    The Reiki intensity of Tianxing is really good. It can be comparable to level 5 Xiuzhen stars, and even surpass some level 6 Xiuzhen stars with little Reiki. Even so, it is very difficult for friars to break through the realm of the Earth Spirit period when they practice on such a planet. However, it is almost impossible to change the aura of a planet, especially to reach the level of level 7 Xiuzhen star.


    After betting with Han Bin, Zhu Yueheng thought he would not lose. At the moment, listening to Han Bin, he said, "you can really make a place with rich aura."


    Han Bin smiled and didn''t speak. His mind moved. A huge spiritual power was released from him and shrouded in everyone''s body in an instant. This spiritual power has no attack power. People only feel that their bodies are loose, but the next moment they come to a huge valley. The valley here is not far from the tianhanzong general altar. The valley is not very big and can only accommodate thousands of people.


    As soon as they landed, Han Bin said, "there is only one way to have a place with strong spiritual power, that is to create a world..."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned. Qin rouer and others didn''t understand how to create a world.


    Xiaohui and lengxue have been to the place where Tianhe Xianjun cultivates. The latter suddenly thought of something and asked, "husband, do you want to make a middle thousand world?"


    Han Bin nodded and Lang said, "yes, I''m going to make a middle thousand world for everyone to practice in."


    Qin rou''er took a breath and said in disbelief: "after the demise of the fairy world, arranging the middle-aged world has become a mystery. It''s not easy to make a middle-aged world..."


    Zhu Tianji and other strong people from the star region center also think Han Bin''s idea is too crazy, and even think it''s an impossible thing. However, when Zhu Tianji thought that Han Bin had been to ancient ruins, he vaguely felt that Han Bin might really make a middle-aged world.


    Han Bin did not hide it, took a deep breath and said, "to decorate a world, you need to understand two things, time and space. Only by perfectly combining time and space can a world appear. If you make a world of your own, are you afraid that the spirit is not strong?"


    These words sound very simple, but none of them can understand the meaning, because they have not yet understood that level.


    After Han Bin simply said something about the construction of Zhongqian world, his wrist moved, and huge energy was released from his palm, and then condensed in a void in front of him. Time, space and two different energies are constantly emerging under the traction of Han Bin''s divine consciousness. The spiritual power in Han Bin''s body was also consumed at an amazing speed. In a short period of half a breath, it was consumed.


    At this time, Han Bin patted the storage bag around his waist and offered the heavenly seal. A stream of pure energy entered Han Bin''s body and was released through the palm. The energy in the void is becoming more and more huge. When it is huge to a certain extent, an incredible scene appears. Just listen to the white light flash, and a palm sized light spot suddenly appears.


    The light spot is transparent and is absorbing the surrounding spiritual power. With more and more absorption, it finally forms an aperture. This aperture is still expanding at an amazing speed. In just ten seconds, it is as big as an adult''s body. At this time, Han Bin suddenly flew up, turned into a streamer, drilled into the aperture, and then disappeared.


    At this moment, everyone is confused. No one can figure out what Han Bin is going to do.


    Xiao Yuyao and Zhu Ruoxue looked at each other. Although neither of the two women spoke, their eyes clearly asked: "what does your husband want to do? Does he really want to create a middle-class world?"


    Xiao Hui glanced at the aperture above his head and said with a bitter smile: "the boss is too powerful. He has not seen him for thousands of years and can even arrange the Zhongqian world..." he has been with Han Bin for the longest time and knows Han Bin''s character. If Han Bin really doesn''t have the ability of Zhongqian world, he will never aim at nothing.


    Qin rou''er took a deep breath and said slowly, "maybe!"


    "What, maybe, it could have been." Xiao Hui stared at her and said with some dissatisfaction, "you''ve been with the boss for so long, don''t you believe in the boss''s ability?"


    Qin rouer was embarrassed when Xiao Hui said this, and said, "Xiao Hui, it''s not that I don''t believe in my husband''s ability, but that''s too exaggerated!"


    Xiaohui was about to speak when Xiao Yuyao stood up and listened to her voice: "It sounds exaggerated, but it doesn''t mean it''s impossible. When my husband and I first got together, his cultivation soared all the way. At that time, I felt a miracle. But later, he not only broke through the realm of transforming God, but also did many things that people can''t do. Didn''t you think it was impossible before?"


    When they heard this, they all felt that what Xiao Yuyao said was reasonable. After all, so many miracles have happened to Han Bin. What else is impossible?


    Xiao Yuyao paused for a moment and continued, "don''t worry! My husband said that if you make a thousand worlds, you can do it."


    At this moment, Xiao Yuyao believed Han Bin most except Xiao Hui.


    Time passed slowly. No one knew where Han Bin was going, and no one knew what Han Bin was going to do. The aperture above his head has never changed, as if Han Bin had not changed after entering. But is there really no change in the aperture? The answer is naturally No.


    After Han Bin entered the aperture, he found himself in a wonderful environment. He seems to have become everything here and the master of the world. As long as he has a thought, it seems that everything can appear. Han Bin closed his eyes, then opened them again, and made a series of decisions from his hands. Great changes have taken place in the misty world in front of him.


    First of all, there is land, which is growing at a very fast speed. When it becomes a fast and complete continent, only a loud noise comes from the ground, and the mountains appear out of thin air. Then, there was a heavy rain in the sky. More and more rain formed rivers and lakes. The water gathered together and came around the land and became an ocean.


    After understanding time and space, Han Bin realized the power of creation, but this power is too weak. He can only make so many things. No matter how big the land is, he can''t do it with his current cultivation. Han Bin''s divine sense moved, sensing every move in Zhongqian world, and finally made use of the spirit liquid in the jade seal of heaven to let the spirit possessed in this continent. Reiki began to circulate slowly, and more and more. I don''t know how long it took. It was finally comparable to level 7 Xiuzhen star, but it was much worse than that in ancient ruins.


    Han Bin secretly breathed a sigh of relief and happiness. Looking at everything in front of him, he felt all kinds of feelings. He didn''t expect that one day he could have his own Zhongqian world. However, the joy on Han Bin''s face dissipated soon after it appeared. Because he found that without the input of spiritual power, although the aura in the mountains was still circulating by itself, there were faint signs of weakening.


    "What''s the matter?" Han Bin''s heart clicked. "How can the aura here weaken?"


    Han Bin frowned and kept thinking about the reasons, but he still didn''t come up with a clue after thinking for a long time. Suddenly, Han Bin''s sight fell on those bare mountains. Although there were land, rivers and mountains, there was no life. Yes, it is life. Life is necessary to maintain the cycle. If there is no life, even if the aura is still circulating, there is always a time to dissipate. If there is life, the aura can be increased in the cycle and become richer.


    Although Han Bin understood the power of creation, he could not create life. He hesitated and left Zhongqian world.


    In fact, it seems that it took Han Bin a short time to build Zhongqian world, but it has been more than a year since he went in and came out. As soon as he appeared, the people who had been scattered to all parts of the valley suddenly opened their eyes and looked at Han Bin at the same time. If they were not worried about Han Bin''s safety and wanted to see if Han Bin could make Zhongqian world, they would have left long ago.


    Xiaohui dodged and came to Han Bin. He said nervously, "boss, is it done?"


    Han Bin shook his head and said, "not yet."


    Hearing this, Xiao Hui was disappointed and didn''t believe: "boss, with your ability, you can''t make a middle-class world?"


    Han Bin smiled bitterly and said, "it''s not that you can''t get it out, but you need to add some more things." he didn''t explain in detail. His eyes swept over the people. Lang said: "Zhongqian world has been arranged almost, just add some breath of life." then he dodged and flew to a dense forest not far away.


    When he came to the forest, Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist, offered up the Fulong tripod, and made a decision on the tripod. The tripod body magnified and released a huge suction force, covering the forest. Then, all the trees, flowers, birds and animals were wrapped by a transparent energy and flew to the tripod.


    In the twinkling of an eye, such a large forest turned into a bare mountain range.


    Han Bin once again came to the middle-aged world that had not yet taken shape. He released the flowers and trees inhaled by Fulong Ding, and then fell into the mountains. Let alone, as soon as these things landed, there was a flash of light in such a large space, and there was a huge breath of life. The world with life was the complete world, and the aura in the air was not weakened, and increased at an alarming rate.


    At this rate, it will take only ten million years to reach the level of chaotic stars.


    What Han Bin lacks most now is time. He made a move and shouted out the star soul and starlight.


    As soon as Xingguang entered the Zhongqian world arranged by Han Bin, he widened his eyes. Can he believe: "brother Han, this is the world you made?" as a star soul, how can he not know how difficult it is to make a middle-aged world. However, when he sensed Han Bin''s accomplishments, he was relieved. Han Bin''s current accomplishments can really barely create a middle-aged world.


    However, Xingguang doesn''t understand how Han Bin got the way to decorate Zhongqian world?


    Han Bin didn''t answer him, but said, "the increase rate of aura here is too slow. Do you have any way to improve the richness of aura?"


    Starlight was stunned. He could understand Han Bin''s words, but there was no way. He said with a bitter smile: "Brother Han, don''t joke with me. I''m just a small star soul. How can I change the rules between heaven and earth. No matter what kind of Zhongqian world, the aura is not very strong when it was first arranged. Only with the accumulation of time and more and more space, can the aura be unimaginable."


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed with disappointment and asked, "is there no way?"


    Starlight sighed. Just when he wanted to speak, he suddenly thought of something. The conversation turned: "it''s not impossible, but it''s more difficult to achieve..."

 Chapter 770

    Han Bin frowned and asked subconsciously, "what''s the way?" as long as it can make the aura here stronger, it''s worth paying some price. Because he understood that those friars in the Southern Star region did not attack for the time being, it does not mean that they will not attack here in the future. In order to protect their relatives and friends, we must make Tianhan sect stronger.


    If you want to become stronger in a short time, there is only one way to make more strong people appear in the sect.


    Han Bin estimated that as long as there are more than 100000 Earth Spirit friars in the Tianhan sect, plus some Tianguang friars, together with the lock heaven trapped immortal array, they can definitely block the army of friars in the south. If you want to achieve this step, you can only achieve it by bringing the aura of Zhongqian world to the level of chaotic stars.


    Xingguang certainly didn''t know Han Bin''s plan. He saw that Han Bin was a little nervous and knew that it was very important, so he said: "brother Han, we have known each other for many years. I haven''t told you some secrets about the world. Now that you have improved your cultivation, I can also take revenge. As long as you can help me kill Xingyun, I''ll tell you everything..."


    Han Bin had promised Xingguang this condition before. Now he listened to him and said truthfully: "I have killed Xingyun..."


    After hearing this, the starlight widened his eyes. His eyes were full of disbelief. He lost his voice and said, "what do you say? You killed the nebula. How is it possible?"


    Han Bin''s eyebrows moved and he couldn''t help asking, "the nebula has only sky light cultivation. How can it be impossible?"


    Xingguang took a breath and suppressed his excitement. He said, "although Xingyun''s cultivation is not high, he is the master of the starry sky. As long as he is in the starry sky, he is invincible, and even the heavenly king can''t kill him." then, he suddenly thought of something and couldn''t help asking again: "brother Han, don''t joke with me. Did you really kill Xingguang?"


    Han Bin''s face sank and said, "why don''t you believe me?"


    Xingguang waved his hand and said, "I don''t believe it, but it''s important. I have to confirm it." he paused and continued: "brother Han, if you really killed Xingyun, tell me how to kill him. And did you get anything after you killed him?"


    Han Bin simply said the situation of killing the nebula once and asked, "what you said should refer to divine power!"


    Starlight opened his mouth and looked into Han Bin''s eyes as if he were looking at a monster. It took a long time to ask, "do you even know the divine power?"


    Han Bin nodded and seemed to guess what the starlight was going to say. He said, "now you can tell me the secret!"


    "I can tell you." the starlight took a deep breath and said slowly, "the things I told you before are true, but I didn''t tell you in detail. The reason why nebula and heavenly king are so powerful is that they have a trace of divine power in their bodies, which is not their own, but given to them by God."


    "God?" although Han Bin had thought of it for a long time, there was really a God in the world. At the moment, he was still a little surprised to hear the sky light.


    Seeing that Han Bin was only a little surprised, Xingguang smiled bitterly and said: "You are so smart that you can''t guess. I can tell you that there are not only gods in this world, but also the legendary divine world. Those gods dominate everything, but they don''t take care of everything. They will find some people suitable for management and leave them a divine power so that they can control the rules of heaven and earth and kill those friars who violate the rules of heaven and earth."


    Speaking of this, the starlight looked excited, his voice trembled and said, "Han Bin, is that trace of divine power still on you now?"


    "Still there," Han Bin said. "I stored it in a magic weapon."


    The starlight took a breath of coolness and said, "it''s good if you don''t use it. Give me this magic power and I''ll help you improve the aura here. How about it?"


    "Is this a deal?" Han Bin''s eyes flashed, and his eyes gradually became cold.


    Seeing Han Bin''s cold eyes, the starlight subconsciously stepped back and hurriedly said: "Although this is a trade, it''s also good for you. After swallowing the divine power, I can have the power of the master of the star soul, but I can''t become the real master of the star soul. When you kill the nebula, the God will find it in a short time. For thousands of years at most, they will come down and check it regularly. Once I know that you killed the nebula, you also want to live..."


    Han Bin frowned and said, "keep talking..."


    Starlight hesitated and said: "If you want to live, there is only one way, that is to break through the period of divine will as soon as possible, and then reach a higher level. Only when you reach that level, can you enter the divine world. However, there is no way to reach that level. There are four star regions in Tianlin Star River, and the spells practiced in the four places are not all the same. Among them, those practiced in the South Star region and the North Star region Magic is mainly focused on condensing the pure spiritual power of heaven and earth, or the power of space, or the power of fire. This single power of heaven and earth can not only enhance the power of magic, but also make monks break through the period of divine will. "


    Han Bin has long felt that the desire to break through the divine period is related to the cultivation method of the Southern Star region. Now he is more sure of this speculation. However, Han Bin did not fully believe the words of starlight and asked, "you don''t just want to help me when you tell me these things? We don''t know each other for two days. If you have anything to say directly!"


    Starlight smiled at the corner of his mouth and said, "it''s refreshing to talk to you. Since you all understand, I won''t beat around the bush." he paused and continued: "after I devour that magic power, if I''m discovered by a divine envoy, can I die? And I believe you can reach a higher level in thousands of years. After you enter the divine world, I hope you can help me resolve the crisis."


    Han Bin smiled coldly and said, "even if I enter the divine world, I''m afraid I can''t help you!"


    "No, you can help me." Starlight said definitely, "the moment you enter the divine world, the spiritual power in your body will be transformed into divine power. If you give me some divine power, the divine envoy can''t kill me. As long as I hide my good breath, they can''t even find my whereabouts. I can be an earth emperor in the vast world."


    "You''re not afraid. I can''t break through that realm?" Han Bin asked with a flash of his eyes.


    The starlight sighed and said, "of course I''m afraid, but in order to achieve the cultivation of star master level, I''m willing to give up. You know? I''ve been regretting that I couldn''t become star master last time I lost to Xingyun. At that time, I felt that I couldn''t reach that level in my life. Now you give me hope. Even if I become star master for a day, I''d like to die..."


    These words sound very reasonable, but Han Bin always feels that it is not as simple as Xingguang said. Xingguang has something to hide. However, Han Bin didn''t think much. He was a little silent and said word by word: "I hope you can cooperate with me well. If I find that you are scheming against me and harming my interests, I will not let you go. I can kill Xingyun, and I can also kill you."


    Hearing this, Xingguang only felt his back cool and hurriedly said, "don''t worry! I won''t affect your interests."


    Han Bin nodded and patted the storage bag around his waist. He saw a flash of gold. A drop of golden liquid the size of a drop of water was suspended in the palm of his hand. This drop of liquid is not big, but it contains the power of terror. This is the power of God. The power of God is so powerful. If there is such power in the body, how powerful will it be?


    Han Bin thought, some impulse, if you can reach that level, what else can''t you do! Even if you bring your parents back to life, I''m afraid it''s not a difficult thing. Thinking of his parents, Han Bin felt a pain in his heart. He has decided that after completing Zhongqian world, he must try whether the concentrate pill can wake his parents up.


    Thinking of this, Han Bin thought and flew to the starlight, and then said, "swallow it!"


    Starlight''s body trembled. He was not only frightened, but excited. He never dreamed that one day I could swallow divine power. As soon as the starlight grasped the divine power in his hand and swallowed it quickly, his breath changed rapidly, and in the twinkling of an eye, he reached the state of the later stage of the sky light, and his illusory body became solidified.


    Xingguang breathed a long sigh of relief and immediately hugged Han Bin and said, "brother Han, don''t thank you for your kindness. I''ll help you now!"


    Han Bin nodded and said, "don''t let me down."


    The starlight pinched the Dharma decision in his hand, and the purple light continued to appear, hitting the mountains on the ground. These light spots fell on the ground, and the original rich aura increased madly, reaching unimaginable levels in an instant. The Dharma decision pinched by the stars continued. I don''t know how long later, the Dharma decision stopped. It was dense in such a large space, and the richness of aura was not much worse than that in ancient ruins.


    Xingguang''s face was pale and his body was shaking. He said, "brother Han, there''s only so much I can help you."


    Han Bin can also see that Xingyun used all his strength and said, "thank you."


    "What do you thank me for? The person who thanked me should be me." Starlight smiled and said, "I now have the strength of the master of the star soul. I must enjoy it. On the sky star, I will send another powerful star soul to make the planet reach level 7 Xiuzhen star." then he thought of something and said, "by the way, what I promised you last time should also be realized."


    Han Bin knew what he was talking about and asked, "do you want to help me make starry tears?"


    Hearing Han Bin''s not urgent voice, Xingguang was stunned and said, "why, you''re not in a hurry now?"


    Han Bin nodded his head and said, "Yao''er has woken up, and I know the specific place of starry tears."


    Starlight widened his eyes and said in disbelief, "how is it possible? I don''t know the specific place. How can you know?"


    Han Bin hesitated for a moment and did not hide it. He said, "the tears of the starry sky suddenly appear because of the changes of the starry sky, but its source is in the heaven. I have been to the heaven once. There are so many starry tears there. It is because I get some starry tears from there that Yao Er wakes up..."


    When Han Bin finished, Xingguang smiled bitterly and said, "although I don''t understand how you enter the heaven, I can also guess that the stingy king of heaven has given you so many starry tears. I''m afraid you also paid a great price..." this was an unintentional sentence, but Han Bin''s next words made him have an impulse to vomit blood.


    Han Bin clenched his fist and said, "king of heaven, one day I will enter the heaven and understand each other''s gratitude and resentment..."


    Starlight was stunned in situ. After a long time, he said, "what are you talking about? You''re going to kill the king of heaven?"


    "The Lord of the star soul can kill, can''t the king of heaven kill?" Han Bin asked with a pick on his eyebrows. "Will it have an impact after killing the king of heaven?"


    Starlight stared at Han Bin for a while. He saw that Han Bin didn''t look like a joke, so he said, "the king of heaven can be killed, but once he died, I''m afraid there will be chaos in Tianhe Xinghai." he turned his words and said, "however, this may be an opportunity to make you reach the divine intention period faster..."

 Chapter 771

    In Qingshi Valley, Han Bin appeared in front of everyone again, a month later.


    No one knows what happened this month. Just seeing Han Bin''s excited face, people can guess. I''m afraid the legendary Zhongqian world was really brought out by him. As everyone guessed, as soon as Han Bin appeared, he said, "Zhongqian world has been successfully built. You can enter directly with your jade pendant."


    Then Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist and took out a jade pendant. After each jade pendant left a spiritual power, it was not issued to everyone. This jade pendant looks almost the same as that used at ordinary times, but with the addition of Han Bin''s spiritual power, it is different. There is a breath of Han Bin in the spiritual power. It is with this breath that we can enter the Zhongqian world. Otherwise, we can''t break into no matter how high the cultivation is.


    After they got the jade pendant, they flew to the white air mass in the air under the guidance of Han Bin.


    Han Bin didn''t enter. It''s too unsafe to put the entrance here. In case he leaves here and is found by the strong in other star regions, it''s troublesome. Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist and offered the kill sword. Then under his control, he flew to the mountain wall not far away. He saw stones flying out and a huge cave formed.


    The cave is very deep, thousands of feet long, and the innermost end is a huge inner cave.


    Han Bin opened a small cave in the inner cave and put the air mass shaped entrance into it. Then, a powerful array was arranged, and then one dodged and flew into the middle-aged world. Han Bin gave the middle-aged world a name, tianmingjie.


    Han Bin was born in the Tianming empire. The planet is named Tianxing. The Zhongqian world arranged is named Tianming world, which is perfect.


    Although the present Tianming world is very small and there is only one continent in it, Han Bin believes that after his cultivation is improved, he will understand more. One day, he will be larger than the ancient relics, and even the total area will exceed the ancient relics. However, Han Bin thought in the twinkling of an eye, if one day, he really went to the divine world, would he still need the celestial world?


    In the end, Han Bin thought that the celestial world must be preserved. It is still unknown what the divine world is like and whether it can go there. Even if one day I can go, Xiao Yuyao and others can''t go to the divine world. Han Bin believes that as long as Xiao Yuyao and others are given enough time to practice in the celestial realm, they may reach the realm above the divine meaning period and successfully enter the divine realm.


    Han Bin came to the Tianming boundary. The people were floating in the air and looked at the world in front of him with a surprised face.


    The reason why people appear here is that Han Bin puts the exit of the transmission array in the air to show everyone that he can arrange such a world. Xiao Yuyao and Zhu Ruoxue have been to ancient ruins. They are less surprised. Among the rest, except for the cold snow, it can be said that they have never been to Zhongqian world. How can they not be surprised?


    Even if they have been to the cold snow in Zhongqian world, they are also surprised again and again. The only reason for their surprise is that the aura here is too strong. A breath of aura here is thousands of times richer than that of the outside world. In other words, one year of cultivation here is enough to be worth thousands of years of hard cultivation outside.


    Surprise is surprise, but everyone knows that it is not easy to make such a middle-class world.


    Xiao Hui smiled. He was the first to relax. He flashed to Han Bin and said with admiration: "you are old. You are still so powerful. The spiritual power here is too strong. After the demise of the fairy world, no friar can make the middle thousand world. I''m afraid you are the only friar in the world who can make the middle thousand world."


    Han Bin smiled. He didn''t say anything. He was also proud.


    Indeed, as Xiao Hui said, in this world, except Han Bin, I''m afraid ordinary monks really can''t get out of the Zhongqian world.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed, fell on Zhu Yueheng and said, "do you believe it now?"


    Even though Zhu Yueheng was arrogant, he had to admit that he underestimated Han Bin and said, "I lost..."


    Han Bin smiled and said, "it''s good if you can admit defeat. As for the bet between us, forget it. I hope you can grow up. The revival of the family still needs you..."


    Zhu Yueheng felt guilty for a while, but did not refute, nodded.


    Han Bin called Xiao Yuyao and others to his body and looked at the four women she loved deeply. She sighed and said, "Yao''er, you and Ruoxue practice here for a while! I''ll call you again before I leave here." then, she looked at Qin rouer and lengxue and said: "You''ve suffered since I left for so long. If there''s anything you don''t understand in cultivation, you can ask Yao''er and Ruoxue..."


    Qin rou''er nodded. There was one thing he had been holding in his heart. Now Han Bin was free and asked, "husband, what accomplishments do you have now?"


    For his own woman, Han Bin never hid it and said, "the light period."


    "Ah!" Qin rou''er and Leng Xue widened their eyes at the same time, and the latter said with a bitter smile, "I''ve just reached the renewal period of cultivation. You''ve reached the skylight period, and there''s so much difference between us..." he said with a slight sigh.


    Han Bin gave her a don''t worry look and said definitely, "as long as you practice here, you can reach the daylight period in a short time."


    Lengxue still didn''t believe it and said, "really?"


    Han Bin nodded and said: "In addition to understanding, cultivation also requires a lot of Reiki. Do you remember how much we improved after swallowing Xianyu? The Reiki here is many times higher than Xianyu. I''m afraid it''s not much worse than the fairyland in those days. As long as you understand the rules of heaven and earth a little, you can reach my current level."


    Xiao Yuyao stepped forward, took lengxue''s hand and said, "believe your husband, you can."


    Lengxue looked embarrassed, hesitated and said, "sister Yuyao, we..."


    Xiao Yuyao seemed to know what she was going to say. Before she could speak, she interrupted: "Needless to say, I understand. You''re afraid I''ll blame you and stay with Han Bin, right? In fact, I won''t blame you, but I''m also grateful to you. I know how my husband came over these years. If you hadn''t been with him all the time, he might not be able to achieve his current achievements. I should thank you." Say, unexpectedly bend over to three women.


    The three women were stunned. Qin rouer''s eyes were filled with tears and slightly choked: "sister Yuyao, don''t you really blame us?"


    Xiao Yuyao smiled and said, "although I haven''t been in contact with you for a long time, you can see that you all love your husband. We practitioners don''t pay much attention to many things. Why should we be jealous? As long as we are happy together and practice hard, what problems can''t be solved!"


    At this point, Qin rouer and lengxue were relieved. At the same time, they arched their hands and said, "sister Yuyao, thank you for accepting us."


    Zhu Ruoxue stuck out her tongue and said mischievously, "not only you, but also me..."


    Xiao Yuyao stretched out her hand, smiled and said, "we will all be good sisters in the future."


    "Hmm! Forever good sisters." the three women stretched out their hands at the same time, put them on the back of Xiao Yuyao''s hand and stuck them together tightly.


    In a moment, the four women opened their mouth. Xiao Yuyao said to Han Bin, "husband, since we have all come back, what plans do we have in the future? Now let''s talk! We also have a plan in our hearts..."


    Han Bin also had a general idea in his heart about what to do in the future. Listening to Yuyao''s question, he truthfully said, "I want to try whether I can wake up the soul of my parents first. If my parents can wake up, it''s best. If I can''t wake up, I''ll take you to the heaven first, and then to the Southern Star region, not only to avenge Ruoxue, but also to get the cultivation methods there."


    Xiao Yuyao was stunned and said, "what''s the use of learning their cultivation methods for us?"


    "It''s not just useful. If we want to break through the divine period and even reach a higher level, we must practice." Han Bin did not tell Xiao Yuyao and others about the divine world. This is not a concealment, but he thinks it''s not good to say it now. If we distract them, I''m afraid it will affect their practice.


    Xiao Yuyao nodded and said, "go! I will certainly guide my two sisters to practice."


    Qin rou''er suddenly thought of what it was and asked, "husband, if we practice until the dawn, can you take sister lengxue and me to the South Star region?"


    "Do you want to go?" Han Bin asked because he could see a trace of expectation in Qin rouer''s eyes.


    Qin rouer lifted up some fallen green silk and nodded: "it''s boring to practice here all the time. I want to see the outside world with my husband. I know that things outside are very dangerous and there are strong people everywhere, but my husband can rest assured that I will practice to the light of the day as soon as possible."


    Cold snow is the same. When Qin rouer finished, she also said: "yes! We are on the sky star. In addition to practicing every day, we just want when you will come back. Such a day is really boring. If we can go out for a walk with you, even if we are scared one day, we think it''s worth it..."


    Hearing this, Han Bin felt soft and couldn''t help holding lengxue in his arms. "As long as I''m not dead, no one can hurt you." then he opened his arms and hugged Xiao Yuyao and others in his arms. At this moment, he felt that the four women were so important and never wanted to separate from them.


    After a short hug, Han Bin left. Before leaving, he took Han Fei away.


    Tianhan sect, in the Tianhan hall.


    Han Bin sat on the big black wood chair in the middle, looked at his son in front of him and said, "you''ve been to the dawn world. If you have any ideas, you can talk to me..."


    Han Fei''s biggest feeling is that the aura there is too strong. Of course, he also knows that his father certainly didn''t ask this. Han Fei didn''t answer immediately. He was a little silent. After sorting out his ideas smoothly, he said: "When I returned to my father, I thought about it. If I could bring the disciples of the Tianhan sect over the period of infant transformation into the Tianming boundary and let them practice all the star cultivation, it would not take long to cultivate countless super strong people."


    Han Bin frowned and said, "you''re not afraid to take these people away. Friars from the Southern Star region attack."


    "Father, the friars coming from the Southern Star region have reached the level of the Earth Spirit period, and there are a large number of them. If they really come, we are not their opponents at all." Han Fei took a deep breath and analyzed, "since this battle is inevitable, it''s better to develop in the Tianming boundary. I even thought about moving the Tianhan sect general altar there..."


    After listening, Han Bin nodded and said, "fei''er, you''ve really grown up. You''re more mature than before. Just do it according to your plan!" he took out a jade bottle from the storage bag, spit out a breath of aura and handed it to Han Fei: "Prepare the jade slips in the Tianming world. As long as you add a trace of my breath, the transmission array of the Tianming world will not stop them."


    Han Bin said a few words with his son and left. He has been waiting for tens of thousands of years for what to do next.


    What is the purpose of all these years of hard practice? The biggest purpose is to wake up and resurrect my parents.


    Ten thousand years is a dream. Although his parents left for a long time, it seems that Han Bin separated only yesterday.

 Chapter 772

    Sky star, seven days mountain range, fog valley.


    This used to be the place where Han Bin made his fortune and where the Nalan family later avoided hunting. Now it is empty. Han Bin came here again because it was quiet and ordinary people would not come. Han Bin couldn''t see through the array arranged outside the fog Valley, but now he can see the mystery of the array. This is a fairy array. In short, it is the array arranged by the friars in the fairy world.


    Han Bin can boldly guess that when the fairy world perished, some immortals came here to practice. Later, I don''t know why, the immortals left or died. The heavenly seal may also have been brought by the immortal and settled on this continent. As for the Dragon tripod, Han Bin couldn''t understand why it was on the sky star.


    However, all this is not important. What Han Bin has to do now is to wake up his parents.


    Han Bin came to the fog Valley and arranged a huge array. He determined that the friar could not enter the array. He patted the storage bag around his waist and took out the wooden box made of spirit sealing wood. The wooden box appeared in the palm of his hand. Han Bin''s right hand trembled slightly. There were two souls, two souls that were very important to him. Without them, Han Bin could not have come to this world.


    "Dad, mom..." Han Bin''s eyes were wet, his voice became choked, and he recalled the past in his mind. Tears could no longer stop, rustled down, and instantly flooded his world. I don''t know how long later, Han Bin wiped the tears from his waist and gently opened the wooden box.


    At the moment of opening, a faint wave of soul came. Although the soul was very weak, Han Bin could sense that it was much more condensed than ten thousand years ago. If we continue at this speed, we don''t know how long it will take, at least tens of millions of years, for the soul to return to normal.


    Han Bin can''t wait for such a long time, and he doesn''t want to wait any longer.


    Han Bin took out a white jade bottle from the storage bag. The pill in it was the concentration pill obtained from the ancient relics.


    Looking at the pill and the two gray light spots in the wooden box, Han Bin took a deep breath, suppressed his inner excitement and poured the two pills into his hand. Han Bin exerts a slight force on his wrist. The pill runs away and turns into pure medicine, which is suspended in the palm of his hand. Han Bin''s divine sense moved, controlled the medicine and slowly flew to the wooden box.


    Han Bin''s action is very light and slow for fear of hurting his parents'' soul. When the medicine entered the wooden box, the wooden box suddenly released dazzling light, and Han Bin closed his eyes. However, his divine sense kept looking at the situation in the wooden box. If there was an accident, he would draw out the medicine in an instant.


    However, the accident was not found. Everything was going on as Han Bin expected.


    The medicine enters the soul of parents. The originally weak soul seems to have taken tonic. It solidifies quickly and is growing at a very fast speed. In just half an hour, the soul was the size of a child''s fist. The strong soul fluctuation was released from the soul of the parents.


    Han Bin''s face was happy and continued to input the medicine. After half a breath, his soul flashed and turned into two spirit bodies.


    The spirit body became two middle-aged people, who were Han Bin''s parents, but his eyes were slightly empty, as if his memory had not been restored.


    Seeing this scene, Han Bin''s face became a little ugly and his heart tightened. Did he fail and his parents'' memory not recover?


    Han Bin''s heart has been mentioned in his throat. He has been waiting for a long time this day. He doesn''t want to see it end in failure. Unknowingly, the blood in Han Bin broke out, and a strange energy was released from the blood and rose into the sky. The surrounding array shook violently, as if it could not resist this energy. The array shook faster and faster, and it was about to collapse.


    At this time, an incredible scene appeared. The spirit body of the parents in the wooden box suddenly moved. The strange energy seemed to find a vent and flew to the spirit body in an instant. When energy enters the spiritual body, parents'' eyes are not empty, and gradually become clear. Finally, his parents'' eyes fell in front of Han Bin, full of ecstasy.


    The next moment, the color of ecstasy disappeared. Han Tianhe''s face sank and asked in a trembling voice, "bin''er, are you really bin''er?"


    Han Bin''s eyes were filled with tears. He could no longer control his emotions. He choked and said, "Dad, it''s me, I''m your bin son..." now he has only one idea, that is, like when he was a child, hold him in his father''s arms and have a good cry. But he knows that now that he has grown up, even if he has more pain in his heart, he can''t cry in pain. Moreover, Han Bin can''t embrace his father even if he wants to.


    Han Bin''s parents did recover their memory, but they didn''t know the current situation.


    Han Tianhe sighed and asked subconsciously, "bin''er, are you dead too? Did our father and son meet in the underworld?"


    Underworld, Jiuyou yellow spring, this is a legend among mortals. Han Bin knows that there is no hell in this world, and there can be no huangquan road.


    Han Bin shook his head and said truthfully, "Dad, the child is not dead, I''m still alive..."


    Hearing this, Han Tianhe and Wang Xiujuan were stunned and puzzled. After looking at Han Bin, the former asked, "since you are not dead, why can we see you!" he didn''t know the situation of the monastic world. He only knew that after people died, their souls would float in the world for a short time, and then enter the underworld. He saw his son before he died. Now he sees it again. Naturally, he thinks his son is dead.


    The tears in Han Bin''s eyes fell quickly. He only heard him choke: "father, the child is a monk and an immortal. After you died that year, your soul did not completely run away..." the next time, Han Bin briefly said the things of that year, and then told him the process of looking for fenglingmu and Jingshen pill to wake up his parents.


    An hour later, when Han Bin said these things, Han Bin said, "Dad, mom, you have recovered your memory now. It won''t be long before the child will let you have the body..."


    Han Tianhe and Wang Xiujuan, although they don''t know about the world of monasticism, they also understand a truth that people can''t come back to life after death.


    Han Bin''s words just now sounded like a story. They looked at each other and saw from each other''s eyes how much their son paid to wake them up. Even though these costs, these hardships, Han Bin didn''t mention a word. As a parent, how can he not feel it? After all, their blood flows on Han Bin.


    Han Tianhe sighed and said in a low voice, "bin''er, we don''t understand the world of monasticism, but what''s the difference between you doing this and going against the sky? Have you ever thought about how much it would cost if we really restore our flesh and become human again? In fact, it''s enough for us to see you. Even if we''re scared, our parents are satisfied..."


    Han Bin clenched his fist tightly and said in a condensed voice, "Dad, mom, no matter how much you pay, I must let you have the flesh..." he didn''t have a voice, but he was determined. Obviously, what he decided will not change anyway. Even if heaven and earth wanted to punish him, Han Bin would destroy the sky and the earth.


    Seeing Han Bin''s persistent eyes, Han Tianhe sighed and suddenly asked, "bin''er, how sure are you..."


    "Don''t worry, mom and Dad! The child has absolute confidence." Han Bin said so, just let his parents not worry. In fact, he has no confidence at all.


    Han Tianhe did not continue to ask about this topic, but remained silent for a while and said, "bin''er, you are an immortal now. You should redouble your efforts in the future. Since Xi Han has left you, don''t think about it. And your uncle, although he is greedy for money, he is a good man. Don''t take it seriously. You have time to pick them up and reunite our family..."


    Han Bin nodded noncommittally, which made him how to promise. When his parents just woke up, he couldn''t say that they were all dead. Han Bin didn''t say that he didn''t want his parents'' soul to be stimulated again. In case of panic, he would regret it all his life. Han Bin and his parents simply said something, then closed the wooden box and flew to the sky.


    In the vast starry sky, a flash of light, like lightning, flew forward and flew thousands of miles in the twinkling of an eye.


    An hour later, a purple light spot appeared in front. Han Bin suddenly accelerated. At the same time, Lang said, "starlight, wait a minute..."


    The purple light spot flying in front is the starlight. After he finished talking with Han Bin, he left and made a star soul of level 7 Xiuzhen star for the sky star. Tianxing, once a semi abandoned planet, now has a seven level star soul. Not only has the area of the planet expanded several times, but the rich aura on it can be comparable with the main star in the center of the star domain.


    After Xingguang finished this, he left, but not long after flying, he saw Han Bin coming quickly.


    Seeing Han Bin''s worried face, Xingguang knew what had happened. He hurriedly stopped, hugged his fist and asked, "brother Han, why are you in a hurry?"


    Han Bin didn''t have time to talk nonsense with him and went straight to the theme, "starlight, I want to let the mortal soul have a body. Do you have a good way?"


    Hearing this, Xingguang was stunned. He looked at Han Bin in surprise and asked in a deep voice, "brother Han, do you know what you''re doing?"


    Han Bin not only knew what he was doing, but also continued to do it. He nodded and said, "just tell me if there is any way. No matter how much it costs, I will bear..."


    Xingguang knew that once Han Bin decided something, he said nothing. He sighed and said: "Brother Han, I still want to remind you that it is more difficult to resurrect mortals than friars. This is against heaven. Because once mortals die, they can''t resurrect. If friars do so, they will violate the rules of heaven and earth. The king of heaven will send a large number of heaven and earth envoys to surround and kill you."


    Speaking of this, the starlight thought of something, smiled bitterly and said, "I know the hatred between you and the king of heaven, and I know you will kill the king of heaven one day. But are you ready? Once mortals are really resurrected, heaven and earth messengers will appear. The messenger in charge of this piece of heaven and earth is Kun river. He is not your opponent, but he will come with a large number of heaven and earth messengers..."


    Han Bin couldn''t finish the starlight, so he interrupted: "don''t persuade me anymore, just tell me the way to revive..."


    Starlight took a deep breath and said: "Now that you''ve found me, I won''t hide anything. It''s not difficult to resurrect mortals. Just find some human bodies, sacrifice them into flesh, and then break into the blood of his close relatives to restore the flesh. However, once the soul and flesh are combined, the messenger of heaven and earth will appear. I hope you will be fully prepared when you finish this step..."


    "If you do something against heaven, you will violate the rules of heaven and earth. At least ten envoys of heaven and earth will appear, and their accomplishments are in the state of daylight." Xingguang didn''t go on. As soon as the conversation changed, "no matter what you do, I won''t object. I hope you can succeed." after that, he looked at Han Bin, took a step under his feet, flew straight ahead, and turned into an ink dot in the blink of an eye, Disappeared.

 Chapter 773

    Starlight''s words have been echoing in Han Bin''s mind. Han Bin''s previous doubts have finally been solved. Parents are mortals. It''s easier for mortals to have flesh than friars. A Friar''s body must be tailored according to his own accomplishments. Mortals are different. There is no energy in the soul. As long as a suitable body is found, it can be easily integrated.


    However, Han Bin also heard from Xingguang''s words that it is difficult to sacrifice and refine the flesh. The general magic is not at all. Only the artifact Fulong Ding can do it. As an artifact, the Fulong tripod can refine all things and two mortal flesh bodies. It can''t be easier. However, refining the flesh requires mortal bone and blood. How to find a suitable one?


    Han Bin thought in the twinkling of an eye and had a way in his heart. He dodged and flew to the general altar of Tianhan sect again.


    Tianhan sect, in the Tianhan hall.


    Han Fei was dealing with the affairs of the sect. He had just sent a group of monks away when he suddenly felt a huge pressure falling. He reacted very quickly. He patted the storage bag at his waist and said in a harsh voice: "who......" as soon as the magic weapon was suspended on his head, he sensed that the breath was very familiar, and subconsciously asked, "father, are you here?"


    There was a flash of light in the hall, and Han Bin appeared. He nodded and said, "your reaction speed has improved, and you should keep it in the future." he paused for a moment, and the conversation changed: "there are many death row prisoners on the sky star! Find some young and strong men and women, about 50 men and women, and bring them to me..."


    Han Fei was stunned. He didn''t know what his father was going to do. He asked subconsciously, "father, what are you doing?"


    Han Bin was a little silent. He thought he should talk to his son about it. He took a deep breath and said, "have you been to the ancestral temple! There are two spiritual tablets above your father, and those two are your grandpa and grandma." he paused and continued: "Maybe you think grandpa and grandma are dead, but it''s not. My father saved a trace of their ghost and has now awakened. I need two flesh bodies to revive your grandpa and grandma..."


    Hearing his father''s words, Han Fei widened his eyes and lost his voice: "father, it''s an unnatural thing to revive grandpa and grandma. Even in our monastic world, there are only two ways to revive friars: giving up and condensing their own flesh, and can only be implemented once. It''s against the rules of heaven and earth to revive mortals, if..."


    Seeing his father''s face sinking, Han Fei had to swallow his words.


    Han Bin snorted coldly and said with some dissatisfaction, "do you think if I really do this, the rules of heaven and earth will kill me, right?"


    This is really Han Fei''s heart, but at this time, he can''t say it anyway.


    Han Bin released a huge murderous spirit, which instantly covered the whole hall of the Tianhan sect. Although a powerful array was arranged outside the huge hall, under the murderous spirit released by Han Bin, Han Bin trembled violently and had a tendency to run away. For a long time, Han Bin put away the murderous spirit and stabilized his mood, saying: "I know you are good for me, but you should understand that they are my parents, your grandparents and our closest people. If I can''t even wake my parents up, what else can we talk about being the son of man and filial piety?"


    His father''s words, like a silver needle, pierced Han Fei''s heart. His body trembled and hurriedly said: "my father taught me something. I know I was wrong..."


    Han Bin waved his hand and didn''t blame his son. He continued: "although your grandparents are mortals, in his father''s eyes, they are the greatest people in the world. Can you have your father without them? Can you have you without me? Don''t say any more about it. Do as you say. I will do my best whether I succeed or not..."


    Seeing the firm heart flashing in his father''s eyes, Han Fei also felt that he must let his grandparents revive, hug his father and turn away.


    Han Bin didn''t leave. He sat in the hall until three days later, Han Fei came with more than 100 young men and women and stood up. All of these more than 100 people were murderous. Obviously, many people died in their hands. Several of them were not good people at first sight. It''s not too much to describe them as local ruffians and hooligans. Han Bin didn''t like such people at all.


    However, Han Bin is not a person who kills indiscriminately. The reason why he chose these people to sacrifice and refine the flesh body is that he doesn''t want to kill indiscriminately. Han Bin took more than 100 people to the fog valley. As soon as the divine power was distributed, these people fainted. Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist and offered the Dragon tripod. The tripod body suspended in front of him and grew larger.


    The streamer flashed on the Fulong tripod. Han Bin raised his right hand and pointed to one of them. The man flew up and entered the tripod. Then, he heard the sound of bone fracture, which turned into flesh and bones in an instant. In this way, Han Bin''s right hand went one after another, and one middle-aged man flew over.


    An hour later, the colorful light on the Fulong tripod was a masterpiece. The flesh of a middle-aged man flew out. Although he had five senses, his face was very blurred and could not see the specific appearance. This is a freshly refined flesh without blood and heartbeat. Han Bin bit his finger, and a drop of refined blood flew out and flew straight to the eyebrow of the flesh.


    I saw a flash of blood, the blood in the flesh ran quickly, and there was a heartbeat.


    The middle-aged man opened his eyes. His eyes were unusually empty. At a glance, he knew there was no soul.


    Han Bin took out a dress from the storage bag and asked the middle-aged man to put it on. His heart moved. The women flew up at the same time and entered the Fulong Ding. In this way, it took another hour to refine. After Han Bin''s face became pale, the flesh of a middle-aged woman flew out. As soon as the middle-aged woman flew out of the Fulong Ding, she put on her robe and fell beside the man.


    The two flesh bodies have been completed. The next step is the combination of soul and flesh. This step is not difficult, but we have to bear the attack of heaven and earth messengers. Once the heaven and earth messengers are destroyed, not only the body will be destroyed, but also the soul of parents will be scared. Han Bin took a deep breath. Instead of sacrificing the soul of his parents immediately, he took out countless array stones and flags from the storage bag and began to arrange the array.


    Blocks of array stones flew around. Han Bin held the command flag and quickly arranged the array. It took three days and three nights to finish the arrangement. Han Bin arranged more than one array, but ten. The power of each array can be comparable to that of the lock heaven trapped immortal array. Especially the last array, its defense is unimaginable. Even if a strong person like the magic dragon Saint comes, it is difficult to defeat this array without a few days'' effort.


    After making full preparations, Han Bin took out the wooden box from the storage bag and opened it.


    The spirit of his parents appeared in the sight. Han Bin felt his heart beat faster. He had been waiting for ten thousand years this day. How could he not be excited when he really came? However, Han Bin was nervous, but he didn''t show it on his face. He said, "Dad, mom, we have prepared the flesh. As long as you fly to the flesh, you can live like normal people..."


    Han Tianhe and Wang Xiujuan looked at their son, looked at the two flesh bodies not far away, and grew up their mouths at the same time. Although they don''t know how their son does it, they also understand that it''s difficult to revive a person. However, since it had happened to this point, they didn''t say anything.


    Han Tianhe frowned and said, "bin''er, although I don''t know how you did it, if we are in danger when we are resurrected, you must leave..."


    Han Bin smiled and gave his parents a look of don''t worry. He said, "how can there be danger? My child is an immortal now. As long as the immortal wants to do something, what else can''t he do!" he said so, which also makes his parents feel at ease and integrate with the flesh. After all, no one knows what will happen in the end when he does it for the first time.


    Han Bin''s biggest worry now is not the arrival of heaven and earth envoys, but the failure of integration.


    When Han Tianhe and Wang Xiujuan heard their son say this, they were nervous and relaxed completely. The former said, "bin''er, let''s start! I also want to see what''s going on in the outside world..." in fact, if they weren''t worried about their son''s safety, they would like to become normal people and live on.


    Han Bin nodded his head. His divine consciousness moved. Two spirits wrapped his parents'' souls and slowly flew to the two flesh bodies. Everything was quite smooth as Han Bin expected, but just after his parents'' soul entered the flesh, a huge pressure appeared to destroy the two souls.


    Han Bin gave a low cry, and the huge momentum was released. He punched the void.


    Before the threat fell on the array, it was defeated by Han Bin and dissipated without a trace.


    At the same time, Han Bin said to his parents, "Dad, mom, you should integrate the flesh, and the child should shout to the uncle..." with that, he took a step under his feet, his body rushed to the sky, flew straight to the sky, and then appeared in the void.


    At this time, the originally clear sky was suddenly covered with dark clouds, and the surrounding space was constantly distorted.


    At a glance, there are ten space distortions. The starlight is right. Ten Heaven and earth messengers will appear soon.


    This scene lasted for three seconds. The distorted space disappeared, and ten figures appeared around Han Bin.


    The ten people in front of them were dressed exactly the same, all wrapped in black, with only a pair of eyes exposed. Han Bin will not forget the eyes of one of them. It is Kun he who appeared twice and was repulsed by Han Bin. After the ten people appeared, they all looked at Han Bin. When Kun he saw Han Bin, he was stunned and immediately hummed coldly: "it''s you again..."


    Han Bin looked solemn. There was no expression on his face. He said, "why, can''t it be me?"


    Kun he snorted coldly, and his disdain flashed in his eyes. He said, "you have violated the rules of heaven and earth again and again. I have been merciful. I didn''t expect you to dare to do anything against the sky. Don''t you know what price to pay?" he paused and said: "I''m really not your opponent alone, but this time you want to die, our top ten messengers appear at the same time. Even if you are a God, you will die here..."


    Han Bin frowned and disdained to say, "I can kill kunsheng. Are you still afraid of you?"


    The reason why he said such nonsense is to delay time. It will take some time, at least one day, for parents to integrate into the flesh. As long as they can hold on to this day, these messengers of heaven and earth will leave. However, can they hold on to this day? Han Bin is not sure. However, he has thought that no matter how much he pays, he will hold on. Even if the flesh runs away, Even if he is scared, he should wake up his parents, which is what he must do as a son.


    As soon as the words came out, the eyes of the ten people were frozen, and Kunhe roared: "I said how brother died. You killed him. Well, good, I really underestimated you. I have the strength to kill the messenger of heaven and earth. Today, anyway, I will kill you here at all costs..."

 Chapter 774

    A messenger of heaven and earth nearby suddenly thought of something and quickly reminded him, "brother Kunhe, our task this time is to prevent someone from acting against the sky. Once he can do it, we must leave according to the rules of heaven and earth. If you violate the rules of heaven and earth, Lord Tianwang will blame you, and we can''t save you."


    Kun River''s face sank, and he was unwilling to say, "brother Qianlang, I understand what you said, but he killed my eldest brother. Can''t I take revenge?"


    Qian Lang smiled bitterly and said reluctantly, "I understand your mood, but we can''t violate the rules of heaven and earth and do things that know the law and break the law."


    "Let this boy go unpunished?" Kun he was angry, but he couldn''t help it.


    At this time, one of them said, "don''t talk. I''ve just arrived and received the order from Lord Tianwang to kill this boy no matter how much it costs." he paused and said, "brother kunsheng is dead, but before he dies, a divine thought came from him. If this boy wants to rebel and kill the king, he must die..."


    Everyone was stunned, their eyes were full of surprise, and their eyes looked at Han Bin changed.


    Since ancient times, it has been the messengers of heaven and earth who killed friars, but they didn''t expect that one day they would turn around. The friar wanted to kill the messenger of heaven and earth, and he was the supreme ruler and powerful king of heaven. Not to mention whether Han Bin can succeed, it is this courage that ordinary monks can''t do.


    Among the ten messengers, except Kunhe, they don''t know Han Bin or his power. Therefore, they think Han Bin is really a little ridiculous. They even think that Han Bin''s doing so is no different from looking for death. However, at the thought that Han Bin can kill kunsheng, I dare not underestimate Han Bin. After all, the friars who can kill the messengers of heaven and earth must have some skills.


    Kunhe smiled and said excitedly, "boy, I think you have eaten the bear heart and leopard courage. You even want to kill the great king of heaven. Even if the God comes down to earth, I''m afraid you can''t save you." after that, he decided to pinch the law in his hand, and a huge energy was released from him. He whispered, "messenger of heaven and earth, threaten and destroy."


    At the same time, the nine heaven and earth messengers pinched the same law, and the pressure of the people gathered together. The dark sky changed color and trembled violently, as if the sky was about to collapse. This pressure contained the rules of heaven and earth. It was unimaginable that it was powerful. It came to Han Bin''s head and pressed down.


    Han Bin did not dodge, suspended in the air motionless, waiting for the arrival of coercion. It''s not that he doesn''t want to move or can''t move, but that below is the location of his parents. If all the external arrays break down, his parents will be scared. In order to let his parents continue to integrate, Han Bin had to fight and resist the next attack at all costs.


    When the pressure fell, Han Bin whispered, and the spiritual power in his body ran quickly. He raised his hands, palms facing the sky, and made a lift. At the next moment, the palm met the pressure, and a huge force was released from Han Bin''s palm to prevent the pressure from falling. However, after all, this is the coercion of ten Heaven and earth envoys. Even though Kunhe''s cultivation is not high, the other nine are all friars in the light of the sky.


    Han Bin couldn''t resist such a huge pressure. His body fell at a very fast speed and fell on the first array in the twinkling of an eye. With a roar, the huge array collapsed. Han Bin continued to fall, and the second array collapsed. After five arrays were broken in succession, the threat was completely resolved.


    Han Bin only felt that his throat was hot, a mouthful of blood vomited out, and his face became as white as paper.


    Kunhe''s eyes flashed with satisfaction. He didn''t look like a messenger of heaven and earth, but more like a villain who got cheap. His sight swept over Han Bin and said, "Han Bin, we know each other for a long time. It is undeniable that you are indeed a genius. You can cultivate to such a level even though you are a waste spirit root. Unfortunately, you still have to die here today..."


    Han Bin vomited a mouthful of blood and said coldly, "you don''t have the ability to kill me." on his body, he suddenly released a huge domineering spirit. As soon as domineering spirit appeared, another murderous spirit lingered around him. The murderous spirit was unimaginable, and the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling could be heard faintly.


    Han Bin has always had two Tao hearts, but these two completely different Tao hearts have never been integrated. However, this time, because Han Bin was determined to save his parents, the two Daoxin began to integrate together. Domineering Qi and murderous Qi are inseparable from each other. The existence of domineering Qi can be sensed in the murderous Qi, and there is also the power of murderous Qi in the murderous Qi.


    After the integration of the two Tongdao hearts, Han Bin has a new understanding of heaven and earth. There are certain rules in heaven and earth. However, these rules cannot be broken. Only with strong strength can he do everything he wants to do. Suddenly, an idea flashed in Han Bin''s mind. Since there is a real God in this world, what is the God? God is an omnipotent existence. They can do whatever they want. How can they be limited by the rules of heaven and earth? Even if it can be limited, it is not the sky and place in front of us.


    After Han Bin figured this out, he roared. Under his influence, Daoxin released madly. He took a step under his feet, only to hear the roar, his body soared into the sky, and immediately suspended in the air. Han Bin''s clothes tumbled violently and made a Shua sound when there was no wind. His hair stood upright and his eyes were red. He didn''t look like a monk, but more like a murderous God from Jiuyou.


    Han Bin opened his mouth and the killing sword roared out, releasing his domineering spirit into the sword. The originally transparent body of the sword suddenly became crystal clear, just like the flawless jade. Han Bin''s mind moved. Under his control, the Jedi sword flew like lightning to the nearest messenger of heaven and earth. Just after flying half a Zhang, the Jedi sword disappeared. The next moment, it appeared behind each other out of thin air.


    The messenger of heaven and earth didn''t expect such a result. He couldn''t touch the defense, and the kill sword flew into his body.


    It was useless to hear the sound of Chi. Blood flew wildly. A strong force suddenly gushed out of the messenger of heaven and earth, and the immortal sword flew out of his body. There was no damage to the kill sword, but its domineering spirit was dimmed by three points. It can be seen that Han Bin''s attack just now seems to use spiritual power, but it is actually released with domineering spirit. Otherwise, the Jedi sword can''t break the defense of the messenger of heaven and earth.


    The messenger of heaven and earth, named Kun FA, who was hit by the kill sword, sank his face, touched the wound on his chest and said in surprise: "unexpectedly, you have understood this layer, the integration of Tao and heart, and the use of the power of space. If you understand it again and understand the mystery of the integration of yuan God and soul, the divine intention period is just around the corner..."


    Speaking of this, Kun FA paused for a moment, and the conversation turned: "unfortunately, you don''t have a chance. Today you must die..." as he said, the golden light in his hand flashed, and a thin sword half a Zhang Long suddenly. The sword is made of energy, and the golden light is divine power. It can be seen how powerful it is to condense a sword with divine power.


    Kun Sheng held the thin sword in his hand and said coldly, "boy, this sword is a regular sword, or a regular divine sword, which can kill all people who violate the rules of heaven and earth. It''s your honor to die under this sword..." he moved under his feet, and saw a strange energy appear, and his figure flew to Han Bin like a ghost. His flying speed seems very slow, but in the blink of an eye, he has come to Han Bin.


    Han Bin also knew this fast flying spell. It was the legendary big move, but he wanted to increase the speed to this level. It can be seen that Kun FA has reached the limit of cultivation.


    Kun FA appeared in front of Han Bin and stopped three feet away. He raised his right hand and waved his long sword. Just listening to the roar of the sword, more than ten swords suddenly appeared and arranged in a circle. Then, under his control, these swords flew to Han Bin at the same time, instantly sealing the route that Han Bin could escape.


    The other nine heaven and earth messengers did not move. They had no intention of killing in their eyes, as if they had seen the scene of Han Bin being killed.


    If there is no accident, Han Bin must be killed. How powerful is his divine power? How can Han Bin resist it?


    Kunhe smiled at the corners of his mouth and said in his heart: "boy, you can die¡°


    At this moment, all the messengers of heaven and earth thought that Han Bin would die. Kun river was the same, but he didn''t take it lightly. When he released ten swords, he stretched his right hand forward and suddenly stabbed Han Bin''s Dantian. Obviously, he wanted to break through Han Bin''s body, defeat the yuan God and make Han Bin scared.


    The speed of the thin sword was amazing. In an instant, it caught up with ten swords and came to Han Bin.


    At this time, Han Bin moved, and the colorful light in his right hand flashed, and the Fulong Ding appeared. A huge suction force in the mouth of the Ding was released, and the sword awn and thin sword flying in the face were sucked into it in an instant. This scene happened too fast. When Kun FA reacted, it was too late.


    Sensing the huge pulling force, it seemed to devour his soul. Kun''s face changed greatly. He quickly released the regular sword and retreated quickly.


    The regular divine sword is condensed by divine power. Divine power is the source of the energy of the messengers of heaven and earth. Without divine power, they are ordinary monks. Even in understanding, they are not as good as monks in the same realm. Kun FA is not careless, but he really doesn''t know Han bin, and he didn''t expect that Han Bin should have a Fulong Ding.


    Generally speaking, kunsheng''s reaction speed is not slow. If he doesn''t release the regular sword in time, Fulong Ding has sucked him into it.


    However, even if Kun Sheng loosed the regular sword and escaped a disaster, can he return to the nine heaven and earth messengers alive?


    Naturally, the answer is No. Han Bin will not give him a chance, nor can he give him a chance.


    Han Bin had long predicted that such a scene would happen. He seized the opportunity. At the moment when kunfa retreated, the killing sword roared and penetrated kunfa''s Dantian. The sword body not only had a huge domineering spirit, but also had an energy to kill the soul. Kunfa''s yuan God ran away and lost his soul. The body without soul trembled and fell to the ground.


    Kunhe and others not far away were stunned. They really couldn''t believe that it would be such a result.


    Just now, Mingming kunfa could kill Han Bin, but as a result, Han Bin was killed second.


    It can really be said to be a second kill, because there was only a short breath from Kun Sheng''s sword to Han Bin''s killing.


    Kunfa''s body fell and made a soft noise. The nine envoys of heaven and earth slowed down in surprise. They looked at each other and didn''t know what to do. At this time, Kunhe stood up and glanced at the Fulong tripod in Han Bin''s hand, saying: "No wonder you can kill us. I didn''t expect you to get not only the jade seal of heaven, but also the artifact Fulong Ding. But even so, you have no chance to escape when facing the nine of us..."


    Han Bin snorted coldly, glanced at the nine people and said, "one is dead. Who''s next?"


    The people were swept by Han Bin''s cold sight. They all felt like they were on their back, and subconsciously stepped back.


    Kun River roared and said in a loud voice, "you guys, don''t give him a chance to break each other. Let''s join hands to cast the spell..."

 Chapter 775

    After listening to Dai Kunhe''s reminder, they realized the seriousness of the matter. The young monk in front of them was much stronger than he thought.


    The nine heaven and earth messengers emitted golden light at the same time. This golden light is the divine power. In order to kill Han Bin in one fell swoop, they launched the most powerful attack. For a time, huge energy was released from them, and half of the void was filled in an instant.


    This energy is extremely pure, which contains strange energy. This strange energy is the power of rules. The reason why the messengers of heaven and earth are powerful is that they have divine power, rely on divine power, condense the power of rules, and then display their powerful magical powers. Only by using the power of rules can you easily kill friars in the same realm.


    After the messenger of heaven and earth released the power of rules, they secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Even if they can''t kill Han Bin now, they can stand invincible. But is it really as they imagined? Naturally, the answer is No. Han Bin can not only kill them, but also it is not easy to kill them.


    Because Han Bin at the moment is not Han Bin just now. After he killed Kun FA, he also obtained a drop of divine power.


    Previously, Han Bin got divine power from the nebula and didn''t know how to use it. However, after seeing that the star light swallowed up that drop of divine power, Han Bin suddenly understood that the divine power can be swallowed directly for his own use. Han Bin doesn''t know what can be changed after swallowing the divine power.


    At the moment, Han Bin couldn''t care so much. He made a decision against the Fulong Ding. He saw a flash of gold and the drop of divine power he had just absorbed flew out. Han Bin grabbed the divine power into his hand and swallowed it. The huge energy filled his body in an instant. The pores of his body seemed to open, which was unspeakably comfortable. Not only that, Han Bin can clearly feel that the divine power enters the Dantian through the flow of blood, and the various light spots in the Dantian also emit a faint golden light.


    At this moment, Han Bin felt unprecedentedly strong. Even in the face of nine heaven and earth messengers, he was confident to kill in an instant. Of course, not only did he improve his strength, he also gained a lot of insights from his divine power, about the rules of heaven and earth. Those magical powers that had been blurred and those spells that had not been understood before suddenly became bright.


    Han Bin whispered. His voice contained a huge domineering spirit, which was emitted in an instant. The surrounding space shook violently at this moment, as if the sky was about to collapse. Han Bin''s figure flashed into a streamer and flew to the Kun river at an amazing speed. Han Bin''s speed was too fast. He saw the shadow flashing and came to Kunhe.


    At such a fast speed, Kun he was startled. He didn''t even think about it. He pushed his hands forward and a huge golden shield appeared in front of him.


    Han Bin didn''t even look at the shield. He suddenly waved his right hand and punched the shield.


    This fist is powerful and fierce. It contains not only powerful spiritual power, but also divine power.


    Without divine power, Han Bin can kill the messenger of heaven and earth, Kun Sheng. Now that he has divine power, how can the messenger of heaven and earth stop his full blow. Hearing a loud noise, the Golden Shield collapsed in an instant, turned into a little golden light and disappeared in the sky. Under the huge impact, Kun River''s body flew upside down, but he was caught by Han Bin not far away.


    Han Bin looked cold and his eyes were full of killing intention. His wrist suddenly made a force and threw Kunhe''s body into the Fulong tripod.


    "No..." this was the last voice of Kun river. He never dreamed that Han Bin knew how to swallow the divine power and could use the power in the divine power.


    After the Kun river was thrown into the Dragon tripod, it was quickly refined, and the flesh and bones were turned into ashes, leaving only a drop of divine power.


    Han Bin took out a drop of divine power from the Fulong tripod again and swallowed it. Then, his breath became extremely huge, much larger than any messenger of heaven and earth. These heaven and earth messengers only have one drop of divine power, but Han Bin now has two drops, and the gap between them is immediately reflected.


    The scene just now seems to have taken a long time. In fact, it''s only a short moment.


    It was because it happened so fast that when Kunhe was killed, the people didn''t react.


    The last voice of Kun River woke up the people. They looked all over and subconsciously stepped back.


    From the eyes of the people, Han Bin saw the retreat. Since these heaven and earth messengers came, they would never leave easily. Han Bin moved his wrist and pointed to one of the heaven and earth messengers. Mietian pointed out that the sky was dark, because divine power was added to the fingering, as if this fingering could really break the sky and destroy the earth.


    With a faint golden light in the purple light, he flew to the messenger of heaven and earth at a very fast speed. Because the speed was too fast, the other party could only cast a few defense spells to block Han Bin''s attack. However, the attack with two drops of divine power could not be resisted by him. The soul killing finger easily defeated his defense and entered his body.


    Soul killing refers to the instant killing of the soul. The vitality of the messenger of heaven and earth is dissipating at a very fast speed.


    Han Bin''s body flashed, came to the monk again, grabbed him into his hand, and then threw him into the Fulong Ding.


    When they saw this scene, their faces changed greatly. Gan Lang suddenly thought of something and said loudly: "stop him quickly. Once he swallowed three drops of divine power, we will all die..."


    But at this moment, who is willing to stop, let alone whether it can succeed after stopping, even if it succeeds, I''m afraid it''s bad.


    Qian Lang didn''t move, and the other heaven and earth messengers didn''t move. The old man who had previously received the order of the heavenly king snorted coldly. His body suddenly went unreal, and then appeared in front of Han Bin. As soon as he appeared, he heard a roar and chose to explode. At the same time, his voice before his death also came out, "since he can''t kill you, let''s die together!"


    The impact of the monk''s self explosion is terrible, not to mention a messenger of heaven and earth with divine power?


    At the moment of self explosion, a huge force appeared and instantly swallowed up the messenger of heaven and earth in Han Bin''s hands. The huge impact fell on the Fulong tripod. With a click, the huge tripod flew to the ground. The Lingguang of the tripod is dim and shrinking. When it falls to the ground, it is only the size of a palm.


    The impact came to Han Bin''s body, and Han Bin''s body was also swallowed.


    Seeing this, Qian Lang and others breathed a sigh of relief and said in their heart, "finally dead. Fortunately, the superior messenger of heaven and earth blew himself up, otherwise there are few people who can leave alive."


    This idea appears in the mind of every messenger of heaven and earth, with a feeling of survival.


    Suddenly, a messenger of heaven and earth thought of something and felt it. Immediately, his face changed greatly and lost his voice: "isn''t he dead? Why haven''t we finished this task?"


    Qian Lang was stunned and immediately said, "fool, our task this time is to prevent mortals from rising against the sky, not to kill Han Bin. Although the boy is dead, his parents are still there!"


    "I''ll kill his parents. You wait here." one of the heaven and earth messengers quickly flew to Qitian mountain in order to complete the task.


    The other five Heaven and earth messengers stared at the man, but didn''t say anything. Who made them react too slowly!


    A figure came down quickly and came to the fog Valley in the twinkling of an eye. When he used his magic power to defeat the array, his body trembled, and then the vitality in his body dissipated at a very fast speed. His pupils dilated, his eyes were full of disbelief, his mouth moved a few times, seemed to want to say something, but he didn''t say a word, and his head tilted, fell to the ground and died.


    The angel of heaven and earth died. Before he died, he didn''t understand who laid hands on him.


    Five people, including Qian Lang, were suspended in the air and stared at each other. They also couldn''t think of who could kill the messengers of heaven and earth. Suddenly, a figure appeared in their mind, but they rejected it. The person they think of is Han Bin, but Han Bin was killed just now. How can he sneak attack again?


    One of the messengers of heaven and earth subconsciously looked at the trees on the ground. When he saw the place where the Fulong tripod fell, there was no small tripod, but a piece of black wood, his face changed greatly and lost his voice: "no, Han Bin didn''t die. He just performed the illusion, and now he performed the hidden breath..."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the voice of the messenger of heaven and earth stopped, and his breath dissipated quickly.


    On the ground, the body of the messenger of heaven and earth who just died has disappeared.


    In a short moment, two consecutive heaven and earth messengers died, and the faces of Qian Lang and others changed greatly. They quickly gathered together and looked around to find Han Bin''s breath. However, their accomplishments are equal to Han Bin, and their divine power is not as much as Han Bin. How can they sense Han Bin''s breath and can only watch their partner''s body disappear out of thin air. They all know what Han Bin wants to do when he catches these bodies. He wants to refine his divine power!


    Han Bin has only two supernatural powers, so he can easily kill them. If there are more supernatural powers?


    When they thought of this, their faces changed greatly. At the same time, they made a decision against the void. The distorted space appeared again. The four people didn''t want to think about it, so they flew to the distorted space. However, the speed of one of them was slower. As soon as he flew into the space crack, he was caught by Han Bin. Han Bin patted his tianlinggai and killed it.


    The other three people trembled and their eyes were full of panic. Now they have only one idea, that is, how far to run. Once they are caught by Han Bin, they will die. Qian Lang reacted the fastest, quickly closed the space crack, and then used his great moving magic power to escape quickly.


    Just now, at the moment when the space crack was closed, Han Bin could actually kill two people, but he didn''t do that. It''s not that he doesn''t want to continue to kill, but that he can''t do it. After swallowing two drops of divine power, Han Bin''s accomplishments have been improved, but those divine powers are not stable, and there are signs of reverse phagocytosis, as if he doesn''t recognize Han Bin''s identity.


    If you continue to kill just now, once the counterattack begins, it will have a great impact on cultivation.


    That''s why Han Bin gave up killing, found a cheap place and forced it out by force.


    Ten Heaven and earth messengers, seven dead and three escaped. Except for one self explosion, the divine power of the other six fell into Han Bin''s hands.


    These magical powers are good things. Each drop contains huge energy. The crazy attack just now only consumed one drop. Moreover, Han Bin also found that although the divine power is consumed, it will not disappear completely. They will become a golden light spot the size of a sesame. This light spot is very strange. As long as enough time is given, it will slowly recover into a drop of divine power.


    Although the divine power is good, it has disadvantages. It can only consume one drop of energy in the divine power. If you want to continue to consume the second drop, there will be signs of phagocytosis. Han Bin put his divine power into the storage bag, then dodged and came to the fog Valley to sense the changes of his parents'' bodies. This induction, Han Bin widened his eyes and was stunned in situ.

 Chapter 776

    The two flesh bodies were still there, but they could no longer feel the breath of life, as if they had died.


    Han Bin seemed to be hit by lightning. His mind buzzed and said nervously, "is it possible that the integration failed, and his parents have died?" as soon as the idea appeared, Han Bin seemed to be crazy. His eyes were red, and he didn''t say: "no..." he dodged, came to his parents'' flesh, raised his hands, put them on his parents'' shoulders, and felt the situation of the flesh.


    Han Bin secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He did not fail to integrate, but the integration had just begun, and the soul and body had not been completely integrated together, so he could not sense any breath of life. Since the integration failed, Han Bin was relieved to sit beside him and guard for his parents.


    Time flies, and a day passes in the twinkling of an eye. When the sun shines in the mountains the next morning, a new day begins again. At this time, the physical integration of Han Tianhe and Wang Xiujuan has reached the last moment,. In a moment, a strange energy wave was released from the two people at the same time. The flesh and soul were perfectly combined. Then, they opened their eyes.


    They opened their eyes and looked around at the same time. When they saw their son next to them, they breathed a sigh of relief.


    Wang Xiujuan walked to Han Bin and said, "bin''er, what are you doing?"


    Han Bin was practicing. When he heard his mother''s voice, he was overjoyed and hurriedly stood up. Seeing that his parents had woken up, his tears could no longer be controlled. He quickly fell down and sobbed: "Dad, mom, you finally woke up..." on this day, he had been waiting for more than 10000 years. When his parents really woke up, he was speechless excited.


    Wang Xiujuan held her son in her arms and said, "it''s all right. Everything is over."


    Although Han Bin has grown up, he is still a child in the eyes of his parents.


    Han Bin nodded, left his mother''s arms, then looked at his father and said, "Dad, now our family can finally be together."


    Han Tianhe was in a good mood. After smiling, he said, "yes! Our family can finally be together and enjoy the happiness of family..." suddenly, he thought of something and said: "by the way, how is your uncle now? When did you pick him up? Han Fei, I haven''t seen them for a long time..."


    Uncle and Han Fei are dead. How can Han Bin tell? He chose silence.


    Seeing that his son didn''t speak, Han Tianhe was slightly stunned and said, "bin''er, what''s the matter with you?"


    Han Bin knew it would happen sooner or later. He hesitated and said, "Dad, I told you, don''t be too sad. In fact, uncle he..." his mouth moved a few times, but Han Bin still didn''t say it. He is not an indecisive person, but he is really afraid that his father can''t bear it. After all, his parents are mortals.


    Han Tianhe didn''t think about anything and asked, "what''s the matter? Just tell me."


    Han Bin took a deep breath and said truthfully, "Dad, uncle and cousin are dead..."


    "What!" Han Tianhe trembled and stumbled at his feet. He was about to fall to the ground.


    Han Bin''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He flashed to his father, held him and said in a hurry: "Dad, uncle is a mortal. He can''t live for so many years..."


    Han Tianhe didn''t know how long he had been in a coma. He thought it was only a few years. When his son said this, he suddenly said, "yes! They are all mortals. How can it be so long..." he thought of something and said, "your cousin has gone to fix Immortals like you. Since you are still alive, he..."


    "Han Fei is dead too." Han Bin sighed and simply said what happened that year.


    After listening, Han Tianhe and Wang Xiujuan felt like listening to a story, but they could also hear how Han Bin came over in these years. Since the past can''t be changed, Han Tianhe also mourned. Looking at his son''s worried face, he said: "Dad is all right. People are always dying. They are always alive and sad. This generation has passed in vain..."


    His father''s words sound very open-minded. Han Bin can hear it. In fact, his father is very uncomfortable.


    At this time, Han Tianhe asked, "by the way, you haven''t told me how long your father and I have been in a coma?"


    "Fifteen thousand years." Han Bin has really experienced such a long time since he began to cultivate immortals.


    For such a long time, for mortals, it can be said that the sea has changed, but for friars, ignoring it is a flick of the finger.


    Han Tianhe was stunned, then looked at Wang Xiujuan and said with a bitter smile: "I still want to wake up and talk to those old guys! Unexpectedly, I''ve been shaking for so long..." he sighed and said to Han Bin, "where do you live now, tianmingzong, still in Qingshi village where we live?"


    Han Bin didn''t answer and said, "Dad, mom, let''s take you away!" when he saw his parents Click to go, Han Bin patted the storage bag around his waist. He saw a flash of red light, and Huofeng Feibao suddenly appeared, and then became larger. Han Bin pointed to Feibao and said to his parents, "Dad, mom, I''ll take you out to see the world now."


    In a flash of light, parents fell on Feibao under the package of Han Bin Lingli and flew straight to the sky.


    Looking at the ant sized house on the ground, Han Tianhe and Wang Xiujuan stared with surprise. They were flying for the first time. They had never thought about standing at high altitude to see what it was like below. Now, it''s really wonderful to see that the immortal left again.


    Suddenly, an idea flashed through Han Tianhe''s mind and said, "bin''er, the immortal is so powerful. Do your mother and I have any hope of cultivating immortals?"


    Wang Xiujuan was stunned, stared at her husband and said, "we''re all old. What else can we fix?"


    Han Bin smiled and said, "Dad, mom, as long as you and your parents want to fix immortals, the child will fulfill your wishes."


    "It''s good to cultivate immortals! But it''s too difficult to select. Can the national religion let us go?" Han Tianhe''s thought still stayed 10000 years ago. He didn''t know that now it''s not the world of the Zhu family, and there''s no national religion.


    Han Bin smiled at the corners of his mouth and said slowly, "Dad, there is no national religion now, only Tianhan sect. The sect leader is your grandson..."


    "The leader of the national religion Tianhan sect is my grandson?" Han Tianhe said with a bitter smile, "you have given me too many surprises. Now I can''t imagine what has happened these years..." he looked at his wife and said, "Xiujuan, see, our son is much more powerful than expected."


    Although Wang Xiujuan didn''t finish, the corners of her mouth always showed a faint smile.


    Soon, Han Bin and his parents came to the hall of Tianhan sect. At the moment, the hall was empty, and Han Fei didn''t know where to go. After Han Bin fell, Han Fei also felt his father''s breath and came quickly. When he saw that there were two middle-aged men and women around his father, he was slightly stunned and said: "father, these two¡°


    Han Bin''s face sank, stared at Han Fei and said, "they are your grandparents..."


    Hearing his father''s words, Han Fei was stunned. Then he reacted, fell to his knees with a plop, kowtowed and said, "grandson Han Fei, have you seen grandparents..."


    Han Tianhe''s biggest dream is to have grandchildren. When he saw his grandchildren, he was very excited and said, "get up! We are all a family..."


    Han Fei didn''t get up. He looked up at his father. He didn''t dare to mess around without his father''s order.


    "Starting point!" Han Bin nodded. "From today on, your grandparents'' words are orders. Everyone in the sect must abide by them, including me¡°


    "Yes!" Han Bin stood up and stood aside.


    Although Han Tianhe hasn''t seen anything in the world, he is Han Bin''s father after all. Seeing his son teach his grandson like this, he was dissatisfied and said, "bin''er, how can you talk to fei''er in such a strict tone? However, you can give me a grandson and understand my wish."


    Speaking of this, Han Tianhe suddenly thought of something and said, "bin''er, let your daughter-in-law come quickly. I want to see them..."


    Han Bin nodded and said to Han Fei, "take good care of your grandpa and grandma. I''ll come right away." then he dodged and disappeared.


    When Han Bin left, Han Tianhe waved to Han Fei and said, "come here, I''ll ask you something..."


    Han Fei hurried over and said respectfully, "Grandpa, grandma, what do you always want to ask?"


    "Listen to bin''er, you are the leader of the national religion Tianhan sect, aren''t you?" Han Tianhe smiled and asked softly.


    Hearing this, Han Fei was slightly stunned and said, "yes! What''s the matter?"


    "As the patriarch, I should have some gold ingots!" Han Tianhe continued.


    Han Fei was stunned. He didn''t understand what grandpa said. He subconsciously replied, "there are some!"


    "That''s good!" Han Tianhe stood up from his chair and said in an ordered voice, "go and prepare some gold ingots for me. I''ll give them to your mother later..."


    "This..." Han Fei hesitated and said, "Grandpa, my grandson doesn''t think it''s necessary!"


    Han Tianhe stood up from his chair and was dissatisfied. He said, "no need. According to our rules, we must give a little gift to meet our daughter-in-law for the first time, not to mention that she has added people to our Han family." he sighed and continued: "I used to be poor and have no money, but now I can''t meet my wishes?"


    Seeing that grandpa was angry, Han Fei answered quickly and went out to prepare.


    An hour later, there was a flash of light in the hall, and Han Bin and four women appeared at the same time. When the four women knew that Han Bin''s parents woke up, they were equally excited and wanted to have a look. Although they were all with Han Bin, they were a little uneasy when they didn''t see Han Bin''s parents. After all, if their parents hadn''t passed the pass, they would have a lower status in front of Han Bin in the future.


    At the moment, the four people have long forgotten their immortals and regarded them as Han Bin''s wife.


    Han Tianhe and Wang Xiujuan are sitting on a big chair drinking tea. When they see Han Bin appear in front of them with four beautiful women, they are all stunned. They have been farmers all their lives and rarely leave the village. They have never seen too beautiful women. Now they see the four women in front of them. How can they not be surprised and even think, "are these all daughter-in-law?"


    Relatively speaking, Wang Xiujuan was less surprised. She glanced at the four women and asked Han Bin, "bin''er, are they?"


    Han Bin winked at the four women and replied, "Dad, mom, you''ll know later..."


    Xiao Yuyao was the first to stand up. After bending down and saluting, he said in a respectful voice, "uncle and aunt, my younger generation''s name is Xiao Yuyao, and now he is Han Bin''s wife..."


    "Uncle, uncle, the younger generation''s name is Qin rouer, and he is also Han Bin''s wife..." in addition to Xiao Yuyao, Qin rouer and Han Bin have been together for the longest time. Naturally, they are the second to stand up.


    When the four women introduced their identities, Han Tianhe and Wang Xiujuan were stunned and full of surprise. Although I had long guessed that these four people were Han Bin''s wives, they were still a little incredible after they confirmed it. Han Tianhe was embarrassed. Just now he prepared only one meeting gift, but now there are four daughter-in-law. He can''t take it out anyway.

 Chapter 777

    Han Tianhe smiled awkwardly and immediately thought of something. The conversation changed: "bin''er, you can have four wives. I''m very glad that there is only one pulse left in the Han family. I used to worry about whether the incense will be broken one day. Now don''t worry. Who of you four has more children, and who is the best daughter-in-law of our Han family..."


    The four women were slightly stunned, and then thought of something. They blushed and lowered their heads at the same time.


    Han Bin was stunned when he heard his father''s words. He didn''t expect to say such words in front of four women. But in the twinkling of an eye, Han Bin was relieved. His parents grew up in the village and didn''t go to a private school since childhood. They wouldn''t say those great principles and good words. Although what I said just now is straightforward, it can reflect the most real thoughts of my parents.


    Han Bin stepped forward and said, "don''t worry, mom and Dad! I won''t let the Han family break the incense."


    "No, you''re not right." Han Tianhe waved his hand, stood up and said slowly, "it''s not to cut off the incense, but to make the incense flourish and fill the hall with children and grandchildren. My greatest wish is to see many children and grandchildren in front of him and then enjoy the happiness of his family." he saw his son''s face change a little, snorted coldly and said with dissatisfaction: "Since you raised me up and now you don''t fulfill my wish, you might as well let me die!"


    Han Bin''s face became a little ugly. He knew his father''s temper and hurriedly said, "Dad, don''t worry. I will fulfill your wish."


    Han Tianhe just bluffed his son. He smiled happily and said, "if only you could think so, we won''t waste your time. Let''s have more grandchildren soon..."


    Han Bin smiled and nodded to the four women. His figure flashed and disappeared in the hall.


    At the moment, only Han Tianhe and Wang Xiujuan were left in the hall, and their mouths were smiling.


    Han Tianhe took a sip of tea and asked in a low voice, "son, what do you think?"


    Wang Xiujuan knew what he was asking, stared at him and said unhappily, "what''s up? It''s the first time I''ve seen such a beautiful daughter-in-law. I''m afraid the imperial concubine is just like this!"


    Han Tianhe snorted coldly. His disdain flashed in his eyes and said, "what imperial concubine, how can they be compared with my daughter-in-law."


    Within the dawn boundary, Han Bin''s forehead was full of cold sweat. Looking at the four women in front of him, he looked embarrassed.


    The four women have been with Han Bin for a long time. When did they see Han Bin show such an expression and burst out laughing.


    Han Bin''s face was more embarrassed. He spread his hands and said, "what are you laughing at?"


    Xiao Yuyao smiled, hugged Han Bin''s shoulder and said, "how can you not smile! When you meet a strong enemy, you won''t be so overwhelmed now." she paused and suddenly asked, "husband, do you know what it looked like just now?" the corners of her mouth kept twitching. Obviously, she thought of something funny and didn''t laugh all the time.


    Han Bin felt his head was a little big, but he still said, "what''s it like?"


    "Idiot!" the four women laughed and replied.


    Han Bin shook his head and didn''t go on talking about this issue. Instead, he said, "you heard what my parents said just now. There are three unfilial, and no offspring is big. Although I have a son now, I''m still far from what my parents said about the full house of children and grandchildren." when he said this, he sighed and said: "Soon, we will all leave here. I hope we can meet their wishes before we leave."


    Xiao Yuyao was the most sensible. He nodded and said softly, "husband, don''t think about it. We''ll just help you."


    When they saw Xiao Yuyao''s statement, they were no longer reserved. At the same time, they said, "husband, let''s help you have some children!"


    Han Bin was comforted when he heard the words of the four women. Although they are their own women, as fairies, husband and wife are equal. In addition to cultivation, they can''t ask each other to do anything. During double cultivation, even if there is physical contact, if a woman doesn''t want to have children, she can exercise magic restrictions.


    On the contrary, if you want to have children, you will be pregnant as long as you take a weekend.


    Han Bin was so moved that he suddenly held the four women in his arms and said softly, "thank you."


    Xiao Yuyao smiled and said, "what else do you say to us? In fact, after seeing rou''er have children, we also want to have some for you..."


    In the next few years, the four women began to have children in order to fulfill Han Bin''s parents'' wishes.


    Ten years later, Xiao Yuyao and others gave birth to five children. With Han Fei and Han Bin, they are now twenty-one children, including 15 sons and six daughters. Because their parents are immortal, these children grow up at an amazing speed after birth. One year is enough to be equal to the growth of other children for two or three years.


    So, ten years later, the children grew up.


    Han Bin finally fulfilled his parents'' wishes and was greatly relieved. He thought it was OK to have one or two children. It was unnecessary to have so many children at once. But Han Bin was also very happy to see the happy smile on his face when his parents and children were together. After all, he was about to leave the East Star domain and go to the South Star domain. He didn''t know when he would come back Yes.


    Han Bin also received his parents within the Tianming boundary and refined many pills for his parents to practice together. Although their parents have no spiritual roots, they can take a large number of pills. In addition, Han Bin uses his spiritual power to improve their parents'' cultivation. Their cultivation can be described as thousands of miles a day. In just a few decades, they have reached the period of transforming God.


    The cultivation of Huashen period is still a little low for the current Tianhan sect. Han Bin continued to improve his cultivation for his parents until his parents reached the pseudo Earth Spirit period. In order to improve his parents'' cultivation, Han Bin paid a great price. He even spent some time refining various panacea every day.


    For those children, Han Bin''s requirements are strict. Let them practice step by step and fight steadily to break through their own bottleneck.


    Perhaps because of their mother, these children have good talents and their accomplishments have made rapid progress.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Han Bin has been in the Tianming circle for 100 years, and the children have grown up. Because of the cultivation of star cultivation and the rich aura in the Tianming circle, the children''s cultivation has improved rapidly. After a hundred years of cultivation, among these children, those with low accomplishments have also reached the stage of transforming God, and those with high accomplishments have even reached the state of great perfection in the later stage of breaking continuation.


    On this day, Han Bin called the people with good relations to the hall in the Tianming boundary. As for the children, except Han Fei, they didn''t shout. Of course, Han Bin''s parents came. After they sat down, Han Bin took a deep breath and said, "Dad, mom, everyone, I''ll call you this time because I''m leaving here..."


    Han Tianhe''s face sank, suddenly stood up and asked, "bin''er, why did you leave?"


    "Dad, you know the situation now. We have unified the whole peripheral star domain, but the news just got is that Nanlin star domain has begun to attack. Although we stay here, they can''t find it, it''s not a long-term way." Han Bin said in a deep voice, "I must dive into Nanlin star domain and disintegrate their power to see if there is a chance to break through to a higher level."


    Han Tianhe frowned and said, "bin''er, you know what I said, but it''s too dangerous for you to go alone."


    At this time, Xiao Yuyao stood up and said, "Dad, don''t worry! Han Bin''s cultivation is very high. Those people can''t hurt him. Besides, he doesn''t go alone..."


    Han Tianhe looked at his son and said, "you really didn''t go alone?"


    Han Bin nodded and said truthfully, "Yao''er and others have reached the level of great perfection in the later period of the sky, and Xiao Hui has also broken through the level of nine immortal beasts. I''ll take them five together. As long as they don''t encounter the legendary strong man in the divine period, there should be no big problem." after saying that, he added another sentence, saying: "Dad, don''t worry! I promise you will come back alive..."


    Han Tianhe sighed and said, "I still think our family is very happy to live together..."


    Hearing his father''s words, Han Bin knew that if he didn''t say what moved him, he might not be able to leave safely. However, what can he say to make his parents agree? Suddenly, an idea flashed in Han Bin''s mind and hurriedly said: "Dad, you told me before that people can''t come back to life after death. In fact, that''s not the case. As long as the child''s cultivation is strong and reaches above the divine intention period, he can turn the world around and change reincarnation. At that time, uncle and cousin can live."


    If Han Bin had said such words before, Han Tianhe would not believe it. Since he practiced, he also felt that as long as he was strong, there was nothing he couldn''t do. Although he remained skeptical about Han Bin''s words, Han Tianhe didn''t say anything, because he really wanted Han Bin''s uncle, his brother Han Tianlong, to revive.


    Han Tianhe was a little silent, nodded and said, "well, you should remember that if you encounter danger, you must leave..."


    The next time, Han Bin spoke to the public again and explained some things to Han Fei. Then he left Tianxing with four women and Xiao Hui. On Huofeng Feibao, Han Bin stood in the front, and the four women talked about a happy thing in the middle. Xiao Hui stood alone at the end, looking very poor.


    After flying for a while, Xiao Hui couldn''t help it any more. He was depressed and said, "boss, you''re too unkind. You said you would take me out, but the four sisters in law came out together. Look at me. I''m alone now. When you make out with your sisters in law, doesn''t it stimulate my fragile nerves?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the four women were stunned. Qin rouer burst out laughing and joked: "your nerves are still fragile? I think you weren''t like this when you were with those female monsters!"


    "Er..." Xiao Hui said with a bitter smile, "sister-in-law, you don''t have to tell me those ugly things before!"


    Qin rou''er spread her hands and said helplessly, "I don''t want to do this, but you can see that flying in the star domain is really boring. If you don''t make fun of your business, there''s nothing to say!" she paused for a moment, and the conversation changed: "of course, we can not make fun of you, but there''s a condition."


    Xiao Hui''s face was happy and subconsciously said, "what conditions?"


    Qin rou''er looked solemn and didn''t look like a joke. She said positively, "tell me about your most painful thing and make our sisters happy."


    Xiaohui felt dizzy and had an impulse to vomit blood. He hurriedly said to Han Bin: "boss, look, the four sisters in law bully me together. You don''t care about them..."


    "Bullying you is right. Can''t they bully me?" Han Bin glared at him and said unhappily.


    Xiao Hui hung his head and said to himself, "OK! I''m wrong..."


    Han Bin looked at the starry sky ahead, and the smile at the corners of his mouth disappeared. In this century''s life, his heart has opened a lot and has been fully integrated into the big family. But the happy time will come to an end. There are still many things to do. In order to better protect parents and children, he must become stronger.


    Han Bin doesn''t know that this trip is not as simple as he imagined. He has completely embarked on a road of no return

 Chapter 778

    In the endless starry sky, I saw a fire red flying quickly, and the surrounding space became distorted. It can be seen how fast it was. This red light is the fire phoenix flying treasure. There are six people standing on it, two men and four women. A young man standing in the front, wearing a purple robe and a solemn face, could not see what he was thinking.


    This man is no one else, it is Han Bin who flew all the way from Tianxing. In the past six months, his accomplishments have not been improved, but his momentum is much more solid than before. Especially his eyes, incomparably deep, as if they contained all the mysteries between heaven and earth.


    After more than half a year''s flight, Han Bin came to the star belt. As previously received, the friars in the Southern Star region have launched an attack on the periphery of the star region. Only the leader of the attacker, not Cao, the space friar of the Cao family, did not see anyone. Although there are many strong monks in the south, about 30000 people, the overall strength is not strong, and they are scattered to attack the periphery of the star domain. In this way, Han Bin was given a chance to break one by one.


    After Han Bin met Nanlin friar, he didn''t show mercy at all. He immediately swallowed the drop of divine power and made a crazy attack.


    Han Bin got six drops of magic power. That''s why he brought the four women and Xiao Hui. After giving each person a drop of magic power, he told them the method to use. After swallowing the power, they began to kill the friars in the Southern Star region. The friars near the star region in the south are not the opponents of Han Bin and others at all. The battle is almost one-sided, especially Xiao Hui. He has been silent for many years, and his magic power is more direct. One mouth is the swallowing of the soul. The number of friars who died in his hands is amazing, not 10000 but 8000.


    The rest of the monks were killed by Han Bin and four women. When all the monks in 30000 years were killed, Han Bin came to the star belt and cast a powerful array in front of the star belt. Although this array is powerful, it can''t stop the attack from the south, but it can be done for a period of time.


    Han Bin flew over the star belt and went straight to the center of the star region.


    The star region center has been in a mess. Friars in the South can be seen everywhere. Han Bin has divine power. Even if he meets powerful space friars, he can easily kill them. However, I don''t know why, the use of Cao and others didn''t appear. It seemed to disappear out of thin air, and it seemed to return to the Southern Star domain.


    Han Bin caught a high-level friar near the star region in the south, and learned from him that Cao and others had left, and handed over 100000 friars to another strong leader. Although the monk''s accomplishments were very high and he had reached the state of great perfection in the later days of Tianguang, his spiritual powers were not very good. Han Bin soon found him and six people joined hands to kill him.


    When the commander died, the friars in the South no longer had the desire to fight. It can be said that they were defeated like a mountain and all escaped from the center of the star domain. The star center has been destroyed. Even if these people leave, this place is not suitable for cultivation and survival. Han Bin didn''t want to stay here this time, chasing and killing all the way, and finally came to the center of the four star regions.


    At the center of the galaxy, there is darkness, and there is no planet around. In such a place, the spatial fluctuation is extremely stable, which is most suitable for the construction of Zhongqian world. Of course, this is also the location of several ancient worlds. The star world and the heaven world are all in this area. But the starry sky is too big. It''s not easy to find the heaven.


    Han Bin took the crowd, flew quickly, exuded divine knowledge, and sensed the situation around him.


    After flying for more than a month, a purple light spot appeared in front. The light spot was not big, only the size of a palm.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and his divine knowledge fell on it. He soon confirmed that the purple light spot was an entrance to the middle-aged world. Just one thing, Han Bin always wondered, why didn''t he use the hidden array at the entrance and just show it in the starry sky?


    Han Bin dared not take it lightly, hid his breath and slowly flew to the purple light spot.


    In front of the newly arrived light spot, there was a flash of light in the air, and a young man suddenly appeared. After seeing Han Bin, the man was slightly stunned, and then said in surprise, "brother Han, why are you here?"


    The sudden appearance of the middle-aged man was starlight. He was naturally surprised when he saw Han Bin.


    Of course, Xingguang also knows the purpose of Han Bin''s coming this time, but unexpectedly, he also brought five people.


    Han Bin was also surprised, but there was no change in his face. He hugged and said, "starlight, why are you here?" he said so. In fact, he guessed some reasons in his heart.


    Starlight smiled bitterly and said, "last time you gave me a drop of divine power. After I swallowed it, although I was not the real master of the star world, I had the strength of the master of the star world." he paused and said: "this is the entrance to the star world. As the master of the star soul, I naturally want to live in the star world..."


    Han Bin also guessed this. He didn''t continue on this topic, but said, "do you know the entrance to the heaven?"


    Nebula nodded and said in a positive color, "the ancient worlds are all around here. You''ve been flying south, and you can see the entrance of the heaven in a short time." speaking of this, he paused and continued: "although I didn''t go to the heaven these days, I also heard what happened in the heaven, and many heaven and earth messengers were killed..."


    Speaking of this, Xingguang suddenly thought of something and said in surprise: "brother Han, you didn''t kill those heaven and earth messengers!"


    Han Bin smiled and didn''t admit or deny it, but said, "brother Xingguang, Han has something else to do, so he won''t delay here. Let''s go first..."


    Looking at Han Bin''s far away back, the starlight sighed and said, "he''s still so crazy. I don''t know whether he can kill the king of heaven."


    Han Bin took the crowd and flew all the way south, just as Xingguang said. Just a few days after flying, a white light spot appeared in his sight. This white light spot is naturally the entrance to the heaven. Han Bin''s divine knowledge moved and fell at the entrance. However, he found that there was no array arranged there and no strong guard in the entrance. He frowned slightly.


    Seeing Han Bin''s puzzled look, Xiao Yuyao hurriedly asked, "husband, what happened?"


    Han Bin did not hide, truthfully said: "it''s strange that there is no guard at the entrance of the heaven."


    "Do they want us to enter and kill us?" Xiao Yuyao frowned and said what he thought.


    Han Bin was a little silent and said, "it''s possible, but it''s unlikely."


    "Unlikely?" Xiao Hui said with disbelief on his face. "Boss, you are so strong and killed so many heaven and earth envoys. I think they are afraid of us and deliberately lead us in. We must not go. If we fall into his plan, I''m afraid it''s difficult to escape from the heaven."


    Han Bin shook his head and said what he thought. He only listened to his analysis: "if you can see the flaw, it''s not a flaw. The heavenly king may be afraid of us, but as a strong man and master the rules of heaven and earth, he won''t surround us in this way. If I guess well, the heaven should be a cover, and there aren''t many people in it..."


    For Han Bin''s analysis, no one agreed. Xiao Hui said, "boss, you said that the heavenly king ran away with those heaven and earth messengers. How is this possible?"


    Han Bin also felt unlikely, but in the current situation, only such understanding is the most reasonable.


    "I''ll go and have a look first. You''re waiting outside." Han Bin flashed and flew into the white light spot. Then his body lightened and came to the heaven.


    In such a large space, there are huge white clouds everywhere, fluttering with the wind, and pure aura everywhere.


    This is indeed heaven, exactly the same as when I first came. Han Bin was suspended in the air, sending out all his divine consciousness and feeling around him. As Han Bin guessed, there is no one here, not even a messenger of heaven and earth. Not only that, Han Bin also found that these white clouds originally contained a lot of starry tears, but now they are gone.


    Han Bin frowned, vigilantly sensed his surroundings and flew forward.


    Shortly after flying, a huge virtual shadow suddenly appeared a hundred feet away. Although he can''t see the specific appearance, Han Bin will never forget that he is the Lord of heaven and the king of heaven who is in charge of countless messengers of heaven and earth. However, the king of heaven did not appear, but a virtual shadow. It can be seen from the fuzzy degree of the virtual shadow that his original statue is far away from here.


    As soon as the virtual shadow of the Heavenly King appeared, he said angrily: "Han Bin, I really underestimated you and killed so many of my men. The king admitted that you swallowed the divine power, and I''m not your opponent, but it''s not so easy for you to kill me. I won''t let you come to the door or fight with you. I''ll let you destroy in pain, ha ha..."


    Han Bin''s face sank and said, "king of heaven, you''re looking for death..."


    "Yes, I''m looking for death, and you! Aren''t you also looking for death?" the heavenly king snorted coldly and disdained, "we are the messengers of heaven and earth and the subordinates of the Heavenly God. If you offend us, you''ll offend the Heavenly God. Not long ago, I contacted the great heavenly God. He only said a word and asked me to do it. Guess what I''ve done in this period of time?"


    Han Bin''s heart was tight. Suddenly, he had a hunch that he didn''t like it, but he still asked, "what do you want to do?"


    The heavenly king laughed and immediately said, "in fact, I haven''t done anything, but I''ve been observing what you''ve been doing for a hundred years. I''ll tell you a good news. As soon as you left the heavenly star, I asked all the heaven and earth messengers to show their magic powers together, found out the thousands of worlds you created, and then sent them to the divine world, ha ha..."


    Han Bin roared and released a huge domineering spirit. He said word by word: "king, if you do this, don''t regret it."


    "Regret?" the heavenly king sneered and sniffed, "I never know what regret is, and I don''t want to know the price of regret. In fact, I think you''re ridiculous. Won''t you kill me if I don''t do so? We are the messengers of heaven and earth. You challenge the majesty of heaven and earth, but you also made me, the great God, want to take me to the divine world and make me a member of the divine world. And you will never Maybe you know what the divine world is like. It''s a sacred place that you and other weak friars can never reach... "


    At this point, the heavenly king paused, and the conversation changed: "Also, the great God appreciates you very much. He said he would give you a chance. If one day you can defeat him, he will let go of your parents, friends and children. Of course, God won''t kill you at this time. According to the truth, you don''t know good or bad, offend those who shouldn''t offend, and die halfway, but you can''t blame others, ha ha..."


    The voice of the heavenly king was still echoing in the sky, and his virtual shadow gradually blurred and finally disappeared.


    In the starry sky, Han Bin came out from the entrance. He looked pale and trance, as if he had lost his soul.


    The people''s faces changed greatly and hurriedly flew over. Xiao Yuyao worried and said, "husband, what''s the matter with you?"


    Han Bin just wanted to speak. Suddenly he thought of his parents. A mouthful of blood vomited out. He clenched his fist, clenched his teeth and said, "God..."

 Chapter 779

    God!


    After hearing these two words, no matter what state the friar is in, his body will tremble.


    Xiao Yuyao and others are the same, but they don''t understand how Han Bin can say this word at this time. Did Han Bin enter the heaven and meet the God? In the twinkling of an eye, people feel that there is no such possibility. Let alone whether there is a God in the world, even if there is, I''m afraid they won''t reduce their identity to see Han Bin.


    However, seeing the strong killing intention in Han Bin''s eyes, they felt that this matter had a great relationship with the gods.


    Xiao Hui was so impatient that he couldn''t help asking, "boss, what''s the matter with you?"


    Han Bin took a deep breath, suppressed his inner emotions, and then simply said what happened in the sky again.


    After hearing this, everyone stared wide, and Xiao Hui lost his voice and said, "boss, you''re not kidding me! Is there really a God in this world?"


    Han Bin nodded and said slowly: "The drop of divine power I gave you earlier, you should all realize how great power this drop of golden liquid contains! If I guess right, this should be the legendary divine power. The reason why those heaven and earth messengers can be so powerful that they can use the rules of heaven and earth without fear is closely related to this drop of divine power. The God should exist."


    After listening to Han Bin''s analysis, people also thought it was possible. Xiao Yuyao asked, "Han Bin, do you believe the king of heaven?"


    Han Bin didn''t answer, but Xiao Hui said, "boss, I don''t think the king''s words are credible. He may be lying to you. In fact, uncle, they''re all right at all." he paused and continued: "we know the abilities of those heaven and earth messengers. Even if they are powerful, we can''t find the heaven and the earth. Even if they do, how can they get into the heaven and the earth?"


    Han Bin sighed and said, "I don''t doubt what they said, and I''m sure what he said is true."


    Zhu Ruoxue frowned and said, "since it''s all true, why don''t they kill you? What''s the point of doing this? Can''t they kill you after you enter the divine world?"


    This question, not only Zhu Ruoxue has, but also others don''t understand.


    Han Bin couldn''t think of a specific reason. He simply analyzed: "the so-called God doesn''t kill me, he is likely to use me. As for how to use me, I don''t know. However, I must improve my accomplishments quickly, reach the divine intention period as soon as possible, and then find a way to go to the divine world." he clenched his fist tightly, with indescribable firmness in his eyes.


    Everyone knows that once Han Bin makes a decision, he won''t change it easily and doesn''t say anything. Moreover, at this time, they don''t know what to say. The atmosphere calms down for a time and doesn''t speak. Even Xiao Hui, who likes to talk most, holds his chin and seems to be thinking about something.


    Han Bin breathed a long sigh of relief and said in a condensed voice: "well, I originally wanted to practice until the divine intention period. After revenge for Ruoxue, I would return to the Tianming boundary to spend my old age in peace! Now I don''t think so. It really confirms that sentence. Once I embark on the cultivation of immortals, there is no possibility of turning back. This is a road of no return..."


    The four women came to Han Bin. Xiao Yuyao and Qin rouer''s colleagues took his hand. Although they didn''t speak, they could see from their eyes that no matter how Han Bin decided, they would support Han Bin without hesitation. Han Bin is their husband, and her husband is not afraid of the difficulties ahead. As a wife, what to worry about!


    At this time, a flash of light and a virtual shadow came quickly.


    That''s right. It''s a virtual shadow, which is completely condensed by the spiritual power. The other person looks like he''s over 50 years old, and his accomplishments are not low. From the momentum, it can be seen that he is at least in the realm of earthly spirit. However, the old man exudes the feeling of immortality. In particular, his clothes and robes transformed by the spiritual power are different from those worn by the friars. What''s the difference? It''s too vague , I can''t see clearly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, when he came to Han Bin and others for convenience, he smiled and said, "unexpectedly, your cultivation has improved so fast..."


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed, glanced at each other, and immediately asked, "do you know me?"


    The old man smiled and said, "I not only know you, but also know your origin."


    "Who the hell are you?" Han Bin''s divine sense sent out, locked on the other party''s body, and was ready to fight.


    Without interrupting, the old man continued: "young man, why are you so impulsive? Even if your parents and friends are taken away by the God, you don''t have to do this!" he paused, and the conversation changed: "let me introduce you first. The old man''s name is Cheng Ye. Now he is no longer a person in the world. My original statue is in the divine world..."


    Han Bin tightened his heart and said in a harsh voice, "are you from the divine world?"


    Cheng Ye nodded, shook his head again, and then said, "I am in the divine world, but I am a part of the spiritual power, but I am a person in the world." he frowned and said: "Say so! I have a separation in this world. When the fairy world existed, they all called me Cheng Yexian Jun. you should have met Tianhe Xian Jun. he said that one day someone would contact you, and the person who contacted you was me..."


    Hearing this, Han Bin slightly relaxed his vigilance and continued to ask, "what are you looking for me to do and what are you going to say to me?"


    Cheng yetianjun didn''t answer Han Bin''s words, but said: "When the fairyland perished, Qingling Xianjun died. He fled to the outer edge of the star domain temporarily and left the Fulong Ding and the Tiandao jade seal on the same planet. Later, you got the two magic weapons. Most of the other Xianjun died, and Tianhe Xianjun only had a remnant soul. After meeting you, the remnant soul also ran away in order to contact me. But I was lucky that I not only escaped the chase, but also died When I came and went to the south, I was close to the star region. Fortunately, my cultivation broke through the realm above the divine intention period. I left a divine idea in this world, but I went to the divine world... "


    "You may ask, why do I want to keep this idea? In fact, it''s very simple, because I want revenge." Cheng Yexian sent out a huge murderous spirit and said gnashing his teeth, "When the fairyland was destroyed, it was actually the joint efforts of the three star regions. The main attacker was the Ka family near the star region in the south. I know that you and they also have bitter hatred. In addition to Tianhe''s words in those years, I decided to contact you now and let you avenge me..."


    Han Bin frowned and said, "even if you don''t look for me, I will kill into the Ka family. You should come this time not only for revenge!"


    Cheng Ye nodded and said, "if you enter the East Star region like this, you will not be able to avenge, but will also be killed. The East Star region is different from the South Star region. There are many monks and they are extremely powerful. If you want to avenge and break through the realm above God''s will, you must do as I say, and that''s what I can help you..."


    Han Bin didn''t even think about it. He made a quick decision and said, "senior, please say it!" he didn''t doubt the other party''s intention, but the current situation is not a bad thing for him.


    Cheng Yexian was a little silent before he said: "After you enter the East Star region, first find a small sect, and then select to become an ordinary disciple in the sect. Remember, after you become a disciple, don''t expose the spells of the East Star region, and don''t reveal too many accomplishments. You can suppress them until the period of transforming God. Then you practice the spells of the East Star region, and then integrate them with the spells of the South Star region. These two are different Once you fully understand the same cultivation method, it is not difficult to break through the divine intention period. After you become the divine intention period, there is no specific cultivation method. Whether you can successfully enter the divine world depends on your nature... "


    Hearing this, Han Bin also understood the general meaning and said, "senior, do you want to kill the Ka family after reaching the divine intention period?"


    "That''s good." Cheng Yexian said, "there are countless strong people in the Southern Star region. Powerful families and sects can be seen everywhere. The only way to survive in such a place is to gain enough strength. As long as you reach the divine intention, revenge is easy..."


    Han Bin agreed, but what he thought in his mind was not these, but about the divine world, so he asked, "since you are from the divine world, you should also know the situation of the divine world. I want to know how my parents are now, what the God in the mouth of the heavenly king is, and whether I can defeat him..."


    Hearing the word "God", Cheng Yexian Jun''s body trembled obviously and soon returned to normal. He only heard him say, "the God is very powerful. As for how strong it is, I can''t tell you now. I can''t tell you too much about the secrets of the divine world. Once I say too much, I will lose my soul." he paused for a moment, and the conversation changed: "However, I can tell you that if you really enter the divine world, I will help you save your parents. Even if the God is strong, he will not kill indiscriminately. You can rest assured."


    "Well, I''ve said everything I should say. I hope we can meet again in the divine world." the breath on Cheng Yexian Jun''s body is getting darker and darker, and it''s about to dissipate. At the moment of dissipation, he suddenly said, "I feel a trace of death on your two immortal couples. If I guess right, they often enter the storage bag. If you don''t want them to die too fast, don''t let them enter the storage bag again. It''s the king to improve their cultivation and become stronger gradually..."


    Cheng Ye disappeared. Han Bin only felt a pain in his consciousness. Then he opened his mouth and a drop of white liquid flew out.


    The energy fluctuation contained in the white liquid is very strange. It is not spiritual power or divine power, but an energy between the two. It is stronger than spiritual power and weaker than divine power. It looks more like immortal power. But how can this drop of immortal power appear in Han Bin''s yuan God? The immortal he has seen is only Tianhe Xianjun.


    Suddenly, Han Bin thought of something. He held Xianli in his hand and burst in an instant.


    Han Bin finally figured out why Cheng Yexian Jun knew so many things. It turned out that Tianhe Xianjun had left this hand in his body. Just now, Cheng Yexian Jun''s divine knowledge in the world dissipated, and this drop of immortal power was naturally exposed without energy guidance. Han Bin''s killing intention flashed in his eyes and said in a deep voice: "go, let''s go to the Southern Star region..."


    Xiao Hui was stunned and said, "boss, do you believe his words?"


    Han Bin looked solemn and said, "we have been led by others now. No matter what chess game others have set up, we are all chess pieces now. There is only one way to get out of the board and restore freedom. Enter the chess game first, understand the direction of the chess pieces, and finally look for an opportunity to get rid of..."


    These words were so profound that the four women didn''t understand them. Xiao Hui also didn''t understand the meaning.


    However, Xiao Hui understood a little. If he kept practicing, he would have a chance to become a God.


    Thinking of becoming a God, Xiao Hui''s mouth was full of saliva and danced and said: "boss, if I became a God, wouldn''t I be a divine beast? There must be many powerful female divine beasts in the divine world, and their appearance should not be ugly. If I can get some beautiful female divine beasts, in the future, I won''t be as happy as I want..."


    Han Bin stared at him and said unhappily, "no divine beast will like your drooling partner."

 Chapter 780

    In the starry sky, Han Bin and others flew at a high speed. After flying for more than three months, a planet began to appear in front. However, the area of these planets is not very large, which is not much different from semi abandoned planets. The spiritual power on the planet is not very strong. It can be seen that there can never be a strong person on such a planet.


    Han Bin and others had already changed into clothes near the star region in the south, and then chose a level 5 Xiuzhen star and flew over.


    A moment later, Han Bin patted the storage bag around his waist and took out a jade slip. Although this jade slip is only the size of a palm, its shape is different from that of the star region in the East. It is oval and looks more like an enlarged jade pendant. This jade slip was obtained after Han Bin killed Nanlin friar. It records a detailed map of Nanlin star domain.


    The overall area of the southern satellite domain is not much different from that of the eastern satellite domain. Large and small planets can be seen everywhere in the satellite domain. One difference is that there is no star center in the South Star domain, and unlike the East Star domain, only the star center has level 6 and level 6 truth stars. The six or seven level Xiuzhen stars in the Southern Star domain have no regular distribution. They are often a six level Xiuzhen star, or around the seven level Xiuzhen stars, there are many small stars, which rotate slowly around the large Xiuzhen stars.


    The five level cultivation star Han Bin went to this time is a planet dependent on a six level cultivation star. The spiritual power on the planet is still strong, but it is difficult for strong people to appear. It is the limit to cultivate until the renewal period is broken. Han Binzhi chose such a small planet because he listened to Cheng Yexian''s opinion. As long as there is a hidden breath on such a planet, it will not be found by other monks.


    As soon as Han Bin''s figure flashed, he entered the interior of the planet and felt it carefully. At a glance, there are eight continents here, and the rest are all oceans. Strangely, the larger the area of the continent, the thinner the aura, while the smallest continent has the strongest aura.


    Han Bin hesitated, nodded to the women, and then flew to the largest continent.


    The language of the Southern Star region is the same as that of the Eastern Star region. Don''t worry that the monks can''t communicate after they meet.


    The monks here have extremely white skin, like white paper. However, it does not mean that humans without other skin colors can even see black, brown and yellow monks like Han Bin when walking on the street. However, there are few monks with such skin color, less than one hundred.


    Han Bin looked here and soon understood that people with white skin color should be local people in the Southern Star region, while people with the other three skin colors should be outsiders in other star regions. If so, the four star domains should be divided by skin color. The friars in the East Star domain have yellow skin color, the South Star domain is white, and the East Star domain and the North Star domain are black and brown.


    Of course, different skin color, different status.


    Those white skinned friars showed disdain in their eyes when they saw the other three skinned people, even if the other party''s accomplishments were above them. Of course, this is for people with average appearance. If they meet a handsome man or a beautiful woman, their eyes will be different, especially when they see the opposite sex, with red and naked temptation in their eyes.


    Don''t say, this kind of seduction method is really easy to use. After all, people of other skin colors don''t have a high status. If they are favored by local monks in the Southern Star region and get married, their identity will naturally be different. No, Han Bin and others had just landed on the planet, when a group of monks came over. The accomplishments of these friars are not high, and they are all in the period of transforming God. They are not very old. They look only eighteen or nine years old. With an arrogant face, they are obviously dandy disciples.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than ten people came to Han Bin and others. The leading young man kept his eyes on Xiao Yuyao and others and looked at them unscrupulously. Although Xiao Yuyao and others have yellow skin, their skin is quite delicate and looks like clotted fat, which is similar to white skin. Plus the appearance of four women is really too beautiful. They don''t drool when they see it. It''s good.


    Han Bin didn''t even look at them. He winked at Xiao Yuyao and others and continued to walk forward.


    Just after walking a few steps, the leading young master couldn''t help it and suddenly shouted, "stop!"


    Han Bin and others didn''t seem to hear. They continued to move forward, and the pace under their feet was faster and faster.


    The young master was angry. When he met such a person, he didn''t give him face at all. He angrily said, "foreigners, stop for me, didn''t you hear?" he thought Han Bin and others would stop after saying that, but he didn''t expect that his words didn''t play any role. He was so angry that he roared, "you''re looking for death..."


    At this time, a young man like a valet next to the young master suddenly shouted, "our young master told you to stop. Didn''t you hear that? You look like outsiders. I tell you, our young master is the young master of the Huang family in Huangling mainland. If you don''t stop, you won''t pay attention to the Huang family."


    The young master''s name is Huang Gang. His biggest hobby on weekdays is to take his friends and friends, and then ask some less men to play in major cities. They have only one purpose to play, that is to find women. Whenever they meet beautiful women, they grab to play with them. Sometimes they are excited, and even do such things in the street.


    These young masters enjoy it and play it differently every time. However, there are fewer and fewer beautiful women. Many young and beautiful women know that there are such childlike brothers in Huangling mainland. They either hide and practice or go to other continents. Huang Gang and others have not seen a beautiful woman for a long time. Now they can''t help seeing Xiao Yuyao and others.


    Han Bin and others stopped, and then turned around. Just at the moment of turning around, a killing intention flashed in his eyes.


    However, the killing intention was fleeting, and the people''s cultivation was under Han Bin. Naturally, they didn''t see it.


    Huang Gang Saw Han Bin and others turn around, his eyes swept over the four women, and then said to Han Bin, "boy, I just called you, didn''t you hear me?"


    "What''s the matter?" Han Bin''s voice was not loud, but it was very cold. The surrounding air suddenly cooled down.


    Huang Gang was stunned and said with a sneer, "you''re not the first or the last one to talk to me in such a tone. Unfortunately, those who spoke died regardless of their accomplishments." he paused and said: "However, my young master is in a good mood today. I like several girls around you. If you give it to me, my young master will let you go. How about it?"


    Han Bin didn''t want to make trouble, but things came to the door. With his character, he naturally wouldn''t bear it. He didn''t answer Huang Gang''s words immediately. He released a huge murderous spirit. Looking at Huang Gang''s eyes, it was like looking at a dead man. He only heard him say angrily: "if you don''t want to die, get out of here..."


    Touching Han Bin''s eyes, Huang Gang only felt like a mountain on his back. His legs were soft and he fell to the ground.


    A middle-aged man nearby, quick eyed and quick in hand, quickly picked him up and said: "young master, this boy seems to have hidden his accomplishments. I think it''s better to forget it!" in fact, he has also hidden his accomplishments. The real accomplishments have reached the middle stage of breaking the void. Such a monk has put a level 5 cultivation star on it. Although he can''t say the strong, he can be regarded as a good master.


    Huang Gang''s face sank, raised his hand and slapped him. He said angrily, "Wu Zhi, I warn you that you are my personal bodyguard, not my father. As long as I say your share, don''t you understand when you say me?" he paused and said: "Can''t I see what accomplishments this boy has? Isn''t he a group of monks in the period of transforming God? What if he hides his accomplishments? This is the Huangling continent and the world of our Huang family. Am I still afraid of him?"


    After a lesson, Huang Gang felt better and said to Han Bin, "boy, I don''t care where you come from or what you want to do. One thing you can''t change, you are all foreigners. This is Huangling continent, and foreigners have no status. If you don''t give those women to me, you will want to leave here alive..."


    Seeing such a scene, Xiao Hui smiled bitterly in his heart and said: "is this young master really stupid or an idiot? He still wants to threaten the boss. I think he is impatient..."


    After Huang Gang finished, seeing that Han Bin didn''t speak, he hummed coldly, "boy, why don''t you speak? Are you scared silly?"


    Hearing this, Han Bin smiled, but his smile was cold and heartless, sending out a trace of cold.


    Han Bin''s killing intention soared in his eyes and said word by word: "how do you want to die?"


    Xiao Yuyao''s face changed. He hurriedly pulled Han Bin''s clothes and said, "husband, don''t mess around. We can''t expose our identity. We''d better leave here by force!"


    This action fell into Huang Gang''s eyes. He thought more and said with a smile: "little sister, did you tell this boy that you want to go with me? If so, I can consider not killing them..." he narrowed his eyes and smiled in a low voice. How obscene it looks, how obscene it is.


    Xiao Yuyao snorted coldly and raised her head high without looking at each other.


    Huang Gang was even more excited. He rubbed his hands and said excitedly, "the more difficult a woman is to tame, the more challenging it is. My young master likes..." as he said, he looked directly at Xiao Yuyao and walked over step by step. When he came to Xiao Yuyao, he subconsciously raised his hand and touched Xiao Yuyao''s face, completely ignoring Han Bin.


    However, Huang Gang''s hand was just lifted up. He stepped back three steps when he heard the residual cry.


    With a flash of blood, Huang Gang''s right hand was cut off, and the blood was flowing out quickly.


    Huang Gang''s face changed greatly. He made several decisions on his wrist to stop the blood. At the same time, he said angrily, "Wu Zhi, I''ll kill them for you. Except for the four women, these two men all killed..." he was so lecherous. After his wrist was cut off, he still thought of women. Isn''t this looking for death?


    Wu Zhi is indeed a heartfelt bodyguard. Huang Gang slapped him just now. Not only did he have no complaints, but he also appeared in front of Han Bin for the first time. He held Huang Gang in one hand and pinched the law in the other hand. At the same time, he looked at Han Bin and said, "Taoist friends, I offend you. If you can stop my magic, I''ll let you go..."


    As soon as he said this, Huang Gang was angry and said angrily, "asshole, I asked you to kill him. What are you talking about?"


    Wu Zhimei moved his head and looked at Huang Gang with some dissatisfaction, and then heard: "young master, if he can block my magic, his cultivation should not be low. The master said, we Huang family can''t easily offend such a strong man. Besides, you just broke one hand. If he is really strong, we can''t escape after killing you." He is very clever. Those words just now seem to have come out unintentionally. In fact, he wants to give Han Bin a step down.


    Huang Gang''s face sank. He just wanted to deliver a voice and blame Wu Zhi, but when he heard Han Bin''s words, a mouthful of blood spit out again.


    Han Bin''s disdain flashed in his eyes and said, "I''ll give you a step too. If you leave now, I can''t kill you..."


    Wu Zhi nodded in his heart and said subconsciously, "Taoist friends, we are yellow flowers. If you mess around, aren''t you afraid of being chased by the yellow family?"


    "Huang family?" Han Bin''s disdain was stronger in his eyes and said disapprovingly, "if I want, I can even wash your Huang family with blood..."

 Chapter 781

    Han Bin''s voice is not big, but it contains a huge domineering spirit. It seems that he can do what he says.


    Wu Zhi''s face sank, subconsciously stepped back, and then hugged and said, "Taoist friends, if I leave now, will you really let me go?" he was afraid, because he clearly felt that no matter how powerful his magic was, he was not the opponent of the young man in front of him. Dignity is important, but in his heart, life is more valuable.


    Han Bin nodded his head, glanced at Wu Zhi and immediately fell on Huang Gang.


    Huang Gang''s face changed greatly, roared and said angrily, "Wu Zhi, if you dare to leave, the Huang family will not let you go..."


    Wu Zhi smiled calmly, glanced at Huang Gang and said, "young master, I''m really sorry. I can''t protect your safety. Because the person you offend is not the one I can resist." with that, he hugged Huang Gang, then flashed, flew straight to the sky, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Huang Gang didn''t expect that the bodyguard who had been with him for decades left in this way.


    However, Huang Gang is the young master of the Huang family after all. Although his cultivation is not high, he is still confident. He looked at Han Bin coldly and said with some disdain, "I didn''t expect that you could force my bodyguard to leave with just a few words. But even so, what can you do? Do you really think you can compete with our Huang family?"


    Speaking of this, Huang Gang''s voice stopped. He always paid attention to Han Bin''s expression, but was surprised to find that Han Bin''s look had never changed. He couldn''t see what he was thinking. In desperation, Huang Gang had to say, "if you leave now, I can let you live. If you mess around, no one can save you..."


    This is not only a threat, but also a means to protect life. When Huang Gang said this, he already saw the power of Han Bin. In this way, it may play a role for a friar who is not deeply involved in the world, but for Han Bin, it not only doesn''t play a role, but makes the killing intention in Han Bin''s eyes more difficult.


    Han Bin snorted coldly, and his disdain flashed in his eyes. The kill sword suspended above his head, under his control, quickly flashed into Huang Gang''s body. Under the huge gap of cultivation, Huang Gang had no energy to resist and was killed in a second. Before he died, he didn''t understand what the other party came from. Even their Huang family didn''t pay attention to him.


    The blood was shining everywhere. Huang Gang''s vitality was dissipating at a very fast speed. Then he shook his body and fell to the ground.


    Not far away, all the dandies were stunned. I don''t know who shouted, "kill, run!" the other monks were busy casting spells and wanted to escape here. However, the moment they took off, a huge pressure suddenly appeared, pressing down their flying bodies. Under the huge pressure, they bled and died on the spot.


    For these scum, Han Bin didn''t have a good impression. When he shot, he didn''t hesitate.


    After killing the people, Han Bin''s mind moved, and a force of divine knowledge was released, which immediately shrouded the crowd watching not far away, and instantly erased some of their memories. After all this, Han Bin nodded to Xiao Yuyao and others, took a step under his feet and flew straight to the sky.


    Han Bin and others all achieved accomplishments in the light of the sky. They flew into the sky at an amazing speed. The next moment, they came to a mountain.


    At the moment, a monk was sitting in a dense forest in the valley. When he sensed a slight energy fluctuation around him, he tightened his body and opened his eyes. The friar was Wu Zhi who left. The moment he opened his eyes, he saw Han Bin and others. His face sank immediately and said in silence, "what are you doing here? Do you want to kill me..." he quickly stood up and didn''t use magic, because he was sure that the other party could catch up in such a short time, and his accomplishments must be unimaginable. Fighting with such a monk, no matter how powerful the attack magic power is, it is futile.


    Wu Zhi gives up the chance to shoot. He stares at Han Bin with puzzled eyes.


    Han Bin looked indifferent. He couldn''t see what he was thinking. He just heard him say, "you''re a smart man. If I want to kill you, how can I let you leave?"


    Hearing this, Wu Zhi thought with a click and said, "yes, you really don''t need it, but I don''t understand why you have to catch up..."


    "Because we are not friars in the Southern Star region." Han Bin explained his identity as soon as he opened his mouth.


    Wu Zhi was more puzzled in his eyes and subconsciously said, "there are many foreign monks in the South Star region. I can see that you are all from the East Star region, but what does this have to do with me?" even though he was smart, he also made low-level mistakes at this time, or he didn''t expect that Han Bin and others knew nothing about the situation of the South Star region.


    Since Han Bin had told his identity, he would not hide it any more. He continued: "we just came from the Eastern Star region and want to practice here, and you are a local monk, and we need your help." at this point, he paused and continued: "we need to join a sect to practice the Dharma here. Do you understand?"


    After all, Wu Zhi is a smart man. Although his thinking just fell into a dead end, he soon understood what Han Bin said. He took a deep breath and said calmly, "I know. You come here to practice spiritual cultivation and break through the realm of divine intention. I can tell you everything I know and help you enter the Dihuang sect. However, you must promise to let me go."


    Han Bin didn''t think about it, so he promised, "yes."


    Wu Zhi breathed a sigh of relief and said slowly, "there are many cultivation methods between heaven and earth. Different cultivation methods produce different magical powers. You cultivate celestial cultivation in the East, star cultivation in the north, divine cultivation in the west, and spiritual cultivation in the south."


    "The four cultivation methods determine that the cultivation situation is different, but one thing is the same. The highest level of cultivation is the heavenly light period. It is almost impossible to break through the divine intention period." Wu Zhi is very smart. He said everything he knows, because he understands that only by saying what satisfies the other party can he live.


    Wu Zhi turned his words and said in a calm voice: "however, this law was broken 100000 years ago. The three star regions invaded you, bordering the star region in the East, destroyed your fairy world, and got your cultivation decision. Finally, the Ka family bordering the star region in the south, after years of understanding, finally fused the two cultivation decisions together, which can impact the divine period."


    "Now we are facing the star region in the south, and there are countless strong people. There are more than ten strong people above the divine intention period. Recently, I heard that the army of monks in the South has entered the star region in the East. You must know some secrets when you come here." Wu Zhi didn''t go on with this topic, but said, "Almost all monks in the Southern Star region can practice spiritual cultivation, but the cultivation method is not perfect. If you really want to practice, you really want to join a large sect..."


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and said, "do you want me to die?"


    Wu Zhi''s face sank, subconsciously retreated three steps, and immediately said with a bitter smile: "You are smarter than I thought. Even if you understand, I will not frame you. However, if you join a large sect, you will be doubted. However, you can join a small sect. Although you can practice some spiritual skills in these small sects, you still can''t break through the realm of divine intention."


    "You don''t need to worry about it," Han Bin said in a deep voice. "You just need to tell me how to join the sect on the planet."


    Wu Zhi sighed secretly. He wanted to frame Han Bin, but found that all conspiracies could be easily exposed in front of the right side. In order to survive, Wu Zhi dared not talk nonsense, so he said, "I just said that the position Sect on the planet is called Dihuang sect. The sect is established in Dihuang continent, where you can practice detailed earth system cultivation decisions and earth system gods."


    Han Bin knows that there are many kinds of cultivation methods here, such as space magic power and fire magic power, but he didn''t expect that a sect can only cultivate one kind of magic power. Han Bin frowned and continued: "since the cultivation here is earth magic power, how many kinds of methods are there, where can we practice?"


    Wu Zhiben didn''t want to tell the secret. Seeing Han Bin''s eyes full of killing intention at the moment, he knew that if he didn''t say it, the other party would kill him without hesitation, gritting his teeth and saying: "There are many cultivation methods in the Southern Star region, among which the most sacrifice is gold, wood, water, fire and earth, and the art of five elements. The earth system method I just mentioned is also one of them. In addition to these five methods, there are space system method, evil system method, lightning system method and death system method..."


    When he heard this, Han Bin sighed and said to himself, "I didn''t expect that your decision in the Southern Star region was so detailed..."


    Wu Zhi smiled bitterly and said: "In fact, many years ago, we practiced your Dharma. Later, we found that your Dharma remains the same. Our people began to study the appropriate Dharma and finally understand the spiritual cultivation. I don''t know if you have heard a word. Your friars in the Eastern Star region are not gifted, but always stick to the things of their ancestors, don''t know how to innovate, and have always been If it goes on like this, how can it not be destroyed? "


    Wu Zhi said what he thought and regretted it. Didn''t he scold the friars in the East Star region in disguise?


    Han Bin was not angry. In this case, Han Bin said it from the mouth of the South Star region. After listening to the spiritual cultivation at the moment, he found that it is true. The Dharma decision of the East Star region is really lack of innovation. If we can fully understand and classify the energy between heaven and earth, I''m afraid it''s not difficult to break through the divine period.


    These thoughts flashed through his mind. Han Bin took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "say it! How can we join Rehmannia sect?"


    Wu Zhiyi was stunned and looked at Han Bin in surprise. He said, "you are much more powerful than I thought. Just now I can say that you abused you in disguise. You are not angry, and you can accept my opinion calmly. I have a hunch that if you really practice all the decisions in the South Star region, the East Star region will be strong again under your leadership."


    "Why don''t you accept a good opinion?" Han Bin looked solemn and said word by word. "You''re right. Sticking to conventions will only lead to destruction."


    A glimmer of admiration flashed in Wu Zhi''s eyes. Then he took out a jade slip and handed it to Han Bin. He said, "I have a cousin who is an elder of Dihuang sect. Take this jade slip and he can accept you as his disciples..." then he threw the jade slip in his hand to Han Bin, stared at Han Bin and waited for Han Bin to let him go.


    Han Bin grabbed the jade slip in his hand. His divine sense sensed it for a moment. After it was really OK, he hugged his fist and said, "thank you very much." his voice still echoed in the air, but his body turned into a residual shadow, and then appeared in front of Wu Zhi. Han Bin raised his hand and suddenly pressed it on Wu Zhi''s heavenly spirit cover. The huge spiritual power was released from his palm, enveloping Wu Zhi in an instant.


    Wu Zhi''s body trembled and lost the ability to resist in an instant. He was frightened and said, "what are you going to do..."

 Chapter 782

    Han Bin released more and more powerful spiritual power. Under the huge spiritual power, Wu Zhi''s body trembled violently. He could even feel that spiritual power broke through his Dantian and entered the yuan God. When he hesitated to explode the yuan God and make the final resistance, Han Bin''s voice came into his mind, "I promise not to kill you, I will never break my promise, just erase a memory."


    When Wu Zhi heard this, his body relaxed. After the spiritual power entered his elixir field, his head sank and then fainted.


    Han Bin did not kill him, but erased his memory. When Wu Zhi was unconscious, he moved his wrist and put away the released spiritual power. Then Han Bin turned around, looked at Xiao Yuyao and others, and said in a voice, "your looks are really beautiful. You should change your looks, otherwise, things like today may happen again."


    Zhu Ruoxue giggled and said, "men don''t like beautiful women. If we become ugly, do you still love us?"


    Han Bin smiled awkwardly and said, "how could it be? I will love you whatever you become."


    The girls raised their hands and put them on their faces. Their faces flashed, and their faces changed a little. Their accomplishments have reached the skylight period. Even Qin rouer and lengxue have reached the early skylight period in the past 100 years. After reaching this level of cultivation, although you can''t completely change your appearance, you can easily do it by making a few changes.


    After the four women changed their appearance, Xiao Hui smiled and said, "boss, I don''t need to change my appearance!"


    Han Bin nodded and said, "you don''t need it."


    "In fact, I really want to change my appearance." Xiaohui doesn''t know when to take out a bronze mirror and shine on it. He says to himself, "I''m really handsome. If I really enter the dihuangzong, those beautiful girls like me, what do you say!"


    After Han Bin and others listened, they were speechless for a while, and many shameless people were seen, but such shameless people were seen for the first time.


    Therefore, the people did not look at Xiao Hui, so they cast their magic to break through the air.


    Xiao Hui was in a hurry. He quickly put away the lens and shouted, "boss, wait for me..."


    Half an hour later, Xiao Hui caught up and said sadly, "boss, you''re too unkind. Even if you envy my appearance, you don''t have to run so fast!"


    Among the four women, only Zhu Ruoxue was a strange elf. When she heard Xiaohui''s words, she couldn''t help but teased: "if you don''t look in the mirror, just like you, you dare say you are handsome. However, human women may not like you, and those female monsters may like you..."


    Xiao Hui smiled bitterly and said helplessly, "sister-in-law, you don''t have to say that about me! Anyway, we are better than the boss..."


    The four women''s face sank. They didn''t wait for Xiaohui to finish talking. At the same time, they released a huge momentum and looked at Xiaohui.


    In this case, Xiao Hui had to swallow when he came to his mouth and said in a painful voice, "I''m wrong. The boss is much more handsome than me, otherwise, you won''t like him..." he said so, but he thought in his heart, "what kind of world is this! I know how to bully handsome and kind-hearted me. Yes, I must find more monsters that can speak and see what you say about me."


    After a short episode, they came to the smallest continent on the planet.


    The land of Rehmannia glutinosa, with a surprisingly small area, is composed of a continent and a plain. The mountain is where the Dihuang sect is located. All the disciples of the sect practice here. A plain ahead is full of herbs. These herbs can also be seen in the east near the star region. A breeze blows and the fragrance of herbs can be heard everywhere.


    Han Bin and others have all hidden their accomplishments. On the surface, there is only the realm of Huashen period.


    As soon as they fell, several divine senses fell down. When they sensed the specific accomplishments of Han Bin and others, they put away their divine senses. Dihuang star is only a level five cultivation star. Although there is no strong person in the fourth step on this planet, that is, the strong person above the Earth Spirit period, there are several tunkong ancestors sitting in the Dihuang sect. They haven''t paid attention to the monks in the period of transforming God.


    In a moment, the array outside the mountain opened and two young men came out.


    The two men are not old. They look only in their early twenties. They look ordinary and wear Khaki Taoist robes. If they don''t exude strong momentum, they look like rural farmers. The reason is that this earthy yellow Taoist robe really looks like a countryman.


    They came to Han Bin''s God, and one of them hugged his fist and said, "you Taoist friends, I don''t know why you came here?"


    Han Bin also arched his hand without nonsense. He said frankly, "we want to worship Dihuang sect, become a disciple of the sect and practice magic."


    They looked the same. They seemed to have guessed the purpose of Han Bin and others. Just now, the friar nodded and said, "your is not low. The minimum requirements for joining our Dihuang sect have been met. However, Dihuang sect only recruits disciples once every thousand years. The recruitment of disciples ended a few days ago. You missed the recruitment time. You''d better wait a thousand years before you come!"


    At this point, the friar paused for a moment, suddenly thought of something, and continued: "however, there are exceptions in zongnei. If you can cultivate to the state of infantile transformation, you can come at any time." after that, they waved to Han Bin and others to indicate that he can leave.


    Han Bin didn''t go. He touched the storage bag at his waist and seemed to offer a magic weapon.


    The two men''s faces sank, whispered and said in unison, "Taoist friend, what are you going to do?"


    Han Bin''s hand flashed, and a jade slip appeared in his palm. Then he said, "I''m introduced by my friends. I don''t know if Wu Qi and elder Wu are there?"


    The two men looked at each other and saw surprise in each other''s eyes. The disciple who spoke earlier asked again, "are you introduced by elder Wu Qi''s friends?"


    Han Bin nodded and said, "yes, please inform the two Taoist friends."


    The friar hesitated for a moment and then said, "well, you wait outside the sect. I''ll inform elder Wu Qi." then he took Han Bin''s jade slip and turned away.


    After they left, the mountain in front flashed and recovered again.


    Han Bin stared a little ahead and showed an imperceptible smile at the corners of his mouth. In front of us, the large array of protectors is so common that we can see the whole situation at a glance. Han Bin can easily crack as long as he is willing and plays a divine consciousness, and even enter the sect without being aware of the gods.


    However, the purpose of Han Bin''s coming this time is not to sneak into the sect and steal the cultivation method. After all, friars can''t carry some advanced spiritual practices with them. If you don''t learn all the earth spiritual practices, how can you achieve great success? In order to reach the divine intention period and enter the divine world, Han Bin can only worship a small sect and become an ordinary disciple.


    An hour later, with a flash of light ahead, a middle-aged man came out of the array.


    The middle-aged man was also dressed in a khaki Taoist robe. As long as there was a yellow jade pendant around his waist, the three small characters of dihuangzong were engraved on the front, and his name was on the back. This person''s accomplishments are not low, and he has reached the state of great perfection in the later period of renewal, which is not far from the breakthrough. His appearance is similar to that of Wu Zhiqi. Even if you don''t look at the name on the jade pendant, you can see that he is the person Han Bin is looking for this time, Rehmannia sect elder Wu Qi.


    Wu Qi''s face was solemn. He walked a few steps to Han Bin and others. After looking at them for a moment, he asked, "are you the friar introduced by Wu Zhi?"


    Han Bin respectfully hugged and said, "senior, I''m just waiting."


    Wu started his head and said, "since he introduced you and Zong neishou disciple has just finished, come in with me!" he didn''t ask any more, but directly took Han Bin and others into the array.


    In this scene, Han Bin didn''t expect that the other party didn''t make trouble for him and took them directly into the zongmen.


    After entering the Earth Spirit sect, a mountain peak about a thousand feet high appeared in front of us. From time to time, we can see friars flying around. The accomplishments of these friars are not low. Most of them are above the period of incarnation, but there are also friars below the period of incarnation, but they are rarely seen. It can be seen that the two friars who received them earlier did not lie, and the Dihuang sect only accepted friars above the period of incarnation.


    Seeing this scene, Han Bin was puzzled that the admission qualification of Rehmannia sect should be strict.


    In fact, Han Bin doesn''t know that spiritual cultivation is different from other cultivation methods. If you want to practice specifically, you must reach the cultivation accomplishments above the Earth Spirit period. Below the spiritual period, you can only do casual cultivation or go to some small families to practice. The Dharma they practiced was not spiritual cultivation, but the same heavenly cultivation as that in the East Star region, but there was a slight change in the Dharma.


    Wu Qi took the people to a mountain more than 300 feet high. This is his training place, and his cave is also here. The place where they fell was a platform at the middle of the mountain. On the cliffs near the mountain road, you can see one cave after another. Obviously, all the people in the cave are disciples accepted by Wu Qi.


    After falling, Wu raised his eyebrows and suddenly said, "you''re not a local monk?" his face was solemn, his voice was neither cold nor hot, and he couldn''t see what he was thinking.


    Han Bin didn''t lie and said truthfully: "senior, although I don''t flow the blood of Nanlin star region, I am an authentic Nanlin monk..."


    "Are you the group of casual repairmen who migrated tens of thousands of years ago?" Wu Qi continued with a flash of eyes.


    Han Bin shook his head and said truthfully, "senior, you may remember wrong. Our ancestors migrated 100000 years ago. Because of their humble status, they have always been married by people in the family. Later, the monks in the family multiplied and separated, and we came to the planet with our parents..."


    Han Bin''s words were neither humble nor arrogant. He not only spoke out their life experience, but also dissolved Wu Qi''s doubts.


    Wu Qi said these words to clarify the identity of Han Bin and others. We must carefully consider a group of monks of unknown origin, especially foreign monks. Spiritual cultivation is a superior cultivation method in Nanling star region. Not everyone can practice it. Only those friars with good talent and clear origin can be qualified to practice. Otherwise, the spread of these spells will have a great impact on the Southern Star region.


    Han Bin was a little silent and asked Han Bin, "what''s your name and what''s their relationship with you?"


    "The younger generation''s name is Han Bin. These four are my fairy lovers, and that is my servant." Han Bin doesn''t understand why Wu Qi asked about their relationship, but he still tells the truth.


    Wu Qi snorted coldly, his killing intention flashed in his eyes, and said angrily, "boy, although what you said just now is no problem, do you think you can deceive me?" the yellow light on his hand flashed, and a long sword completely condensed by spiritual power suddenly suspended on his head. Then, under his control, the streamer flashed and flew to Han Bin''s head at an amazing speed.

 Chapter 783

    The yellow long sword is not only extremely fast, but also contains not weak spiritual power, which is comparable to the full attack of the renewal breaking friar. Not only that, the moment the long sword flew to Han Bin, I saw a yellow light flash and turned into a yellow rock. Yes, the body of the sword was originally condensed by spiritual power, but now it has become a rock shape. The sword tip is extremely sharp. Your eyes shine on it and emit cold light.


    This blow is powerful. If it falls on Han Bin, he will never resist it.


    Han Bin stood there motionless and looked frightened. Looking carefully, he could see that his body was shaking slightly. Han Bin was not afraid. The reason why he showed such a look was completely pretending. Han Bin couldn''t see that Wu Qi didn''t want to kill him, but was testing his origin.


    Sure enough, as Han Bin guessed, the moment when the long sword was about to pierce his eyebrow, it suddenly disappeared.


    Wu Qi frowned, stared at Han Bin and asked, "why don''t you hide?"


    Han Bin pretended to breathe a sigh of relief, then hugged and said, "if you really doubt my identity and want to kill me, you can''t resist with your cultivation


    Wu Qiqu looked down and said, "you''re very smart. If I want to kill you, even if you all do it, you''re not my opponent..." he said so, but he was skeptical. Han Bin seemed to have no problem. He always felt something wrong. But what''s wrong, he couldn''t say.


    However, Wu Qi did not continue to think about it, because Han Bin had passed his test.


    "Since your origin is OK, I will accept you as my disciples. From today on, I will be your master." Wu Qi said, "You haven''t practiced in the sect before, and you don''t know the total situation. I''ll tell you in detail. After you become disciples of the sect, you have no freedom except to practice. What the sect needs you to do, you must agree unconditionally..."


    Han Bin frowned and asked, "master, I don''t know what you mean by unconditional consent?"


    Wu Qi seemed to know that Han Bin wanted to ask the same question, and continued: "it''s very simple. The religious sects on major planets will hold a competition every 100 years. If you meet the conditions, you must participate in the competition. When you participate in the competition, there will be the possibility of death at any time. If you are afraid and refuse to participate, you will be abolished and expelled from the school. Do you understand?"


    Han Bin replied, "I understand."


    Wu started his head, moved his wrist, added several jade slips, and then threw them to the crowd.


    When Han Bin and others put away the jade slips, Wu Qi continued: "spiritual cultivation is recorded here. You can practice now. If you don''t understand it, you can come to me at any time. Remember, you only have three opportunities to find me. If you can''t understand the mystery of spiritual cultivation within three times, I won''t help you again."


    Han Bin didn''t care about these situations and asked, "master, where are we practicing?"


    Wu Qi pointed to the mountain wall not far away and said, "see? That''s where you practice. You can go into the cave without array." he paused and said: "With a flick of your fingers in a hundred years, you should take good advantage of the opportunity. If you can cultivate to a perfect state in the later stage of incarnation in a hundred years, you are qualified to go to Shentong Pavilion, where there are more profound spells and magical powers waiting for you. Take care of yourself!" after that, his figure flashed into a streamer and flew straight to the top of the mountain.


    Han Bin glanced at Wu Qi''s departure direction. Until he disappeared, he nodded to Xiao Yuyao and others and walked to the cave not far away. Most of the caves in front of him were inhabited by monks, and only more than a dozen were uninhabited. In order not to arouse Wu Qi''s doubt, Han Bin and others chose a cave respectively and entered it.


    After entering the cave, the people set up an array. The power of this array is not weak. Even Wu Qi can''t feel the internal situation of the array. In fact, Han Bin asked the people to arrange the array, which is just a cover up. His real purpose is to get the people together with the help of this array.


    Han Bin stood in the cave, made a quick decision, flashed in front of him, and five short-range transmission arrays appeared one after another.


    The shadow in the transmission array flashed, Xiao Yuyao and others came out one after another, and then came to Han Bin.


    Xiao Hui smiled and said, "boss, I knew you were plotting against me..."


    Zhu Ruoxue snorted coldly, stared at Xiao Hui, and said angrily, "why does something become unpleasant when it comes to your mouth? Husband, it''s not a plot, but a fight of wits and courage. Didn''t you see just now? The man already suspects us. If we get together in private, he may watch us!"


    Xiao Hui frowned and said, "but we have gathered together. What if he finds out?"


    Xiao Yuyao waved her hand and said with a smile, "do you really think this is an ordinary array? There is a magic array outside. Wu Qi uses divine sense induction, and will only find that there is only one person in each cave, so she won''t doubt us." she looked at Han Bin, her eyes were gentle for a moment, and the conversation changed: "husband, since we are here, let''s discuss how to practice now!"


    Han Bin nodded, patted the storage bag around his waist, took out the jade slip, and then input the divine knowledge into it, and lines of words appeared in his mind. Han Bin took a deep breath after reading it, and the color of surprise flashed in his eyes. Before the future, Han Bin knew that spiritual cultivation was wonderful. After reading it, he admired the strong man in the Southern Star region.


    Seeing Han Bin''s stupefied spirit, lengxue asked, "husband, what do you see?"


    Xiao Yuyao''s comprehension ability is not high. Naturally, they don''t read the jade slips. They believe Han Bin can understand them.


    Han Bin not only understood, but also knew the specific cultivation methods, and slowly said: "Spiritual cultivation is different from heavenly cultivation. The magic we practiced in those years was to absorb the spiritual Qi of heaven and earth, convert it into spiritual power, and gradually improve our cultivation. Spiritual cultivation is not like this. After absorbing the spiritual Qi, we convert it into pure individual energy. For example, when we practice this earth spiritual cultivation, we only absorb the earth spiritual Qi between heaven and earth, and convert it into earth spiritual power light points, which is also very important It''s the light spot in our Dantian, and then use the unearthed magic power. Do you understand? "


    The crowd listened as if it were misty in the clouds. They didn''t understand what Han Bin was saying, and shook their heads at the same time.


    Han Bin smiled bitterly and continued: "In short, after our cultivation reaches the light period, there will be light spots around the yuan God. These light spots are the purest energy. For example, fire power, wind power, and some rare special power between heaven and earth. Spiritual cultivation can advance the light spots that can be condensed in the light period to the God melting period. If we practice these light spots all the time, we will have a pure spirit in our body It''s hard to imagine that the strength will be strong. If there are many light spots to a certain extent, will it be difficult to break through the cultivation to the divine intention period? "


    Hearing this, Xiao Yuyao understood and said, "husband, do you mean that if we only cultivate one kind of magic power, we may break through the period of divine will?"


    Han Bin nodded and said, "if my guess is right, there is only one kind of energy in the body of the strong in the divine intention period, and this energy must be pure to a certain extent. The friars in the East are close to the star region. Their spiritual power sets are complex, and their cultivation improvement also depends on understanding. How many people can really understand the mysteries of heaven and earth? Therefore, in recent years, they have never been able to reach the divine intention period."


    Speaking of this, Han Bin paused and gave an example: "Yao''er, Ruoxue, you should still remember the Magic Dragon Emperor! The energy in his body is magic, but the magic is extremely pure, so the power of the same magic is many times stronger. Later, we went to Tongtian Shenfeng. The aura on it is very pure, and there is only one ice magic power. That''s the case. Later, when we practiced, our accomplishments could be improved so quickly."


    Han Bin smiled bitterly and said: "However, it''s not easy to want a place where there is only one kind of energy in the aura. The friars in the Southern Star region did it. They forcibly stripped and absorbed one kind of energy in the aura through a special cultivation method. In this way, the aura in their body can only be the next kind of energy, which is very pure energy, which makes them when they reach the divine intention period, There is no bottleneck. "


    Xiao Hui was stunned and said, "so, even if you don''t understand Heaven and earth, you can break through?"


    Han Bin looked at Xiao Hui until he felt uncomfortable. He said, "you beasts, don''t you need to absorb the power of heaven and earth and break through the realm again?"


    Xiaohui waved his hand and asked, "I''m a monster. You''re human. How can the cultivation methods be the same?"


    "I think so before. I think people and monsters have different cultivation methods. Now I understand that they are not." Han Bin blinked his eyes and continued to analyze, "monsters can only cultivate without understanding. Why can''t humans? After understanding, cultivation can be improved. Although it is a breakthrough, it is not the only way."


    The more Xiao Yuyao and others listened, the more they felt what Han Bin said was reasonable. At the same time, they said, "husband, just ignore Xiao Hui and continue."


    Xiao Hui was too lazy to listen to these. As soon as he heard something related to sentiment, he felt a headache. He hurried to the stone bed and sat down.


    Han Bin looked solemn and exuded a strong breath. He continued: "Understanding, in fact, is about the rules of heaven and earth. It''s not the same as previously thought. It''s hard to understand the rules. If you want to thoroughly understand what the rules are, I''m afraid the world can''t do it. However, if you make the spiritual power in your body pure, you can slowly realize the use of this energy. If you completely use this energy Comprehension can be said to be a disguised perception of an energy rule. "


    Xiao Yuyao nodded and said, "husband, what shall we do now?"


    Han Bin glanced at the jade slip in his hand and said, "this jade slip records how to peel the earth spiritual power from the spiritual power. Let''s first practice according to the above method for a period of time. If we can, we''ll think about what to do next." then he glanced at the people and asked, "do you have any questions?"


    Qin rou''er suddenly thought of something and asked, "husband, I''m the water spirit root. Should the water spirit absorb faster when practicing the Dharma of the Southern Star region?"


    Hearing this, Han Bin smiled bitterly and said slowly: "In fact, we are all misled by the cultivation method in Tianxiu. Each spiritual root in the human body has one or more energy attributes. Rou''er, your body is a separate water spiritual root, Yao''er''s body is mainly wind spiritual root, and there are also some fire spiritual roots and earth spiritual roots. Ruoshue is a separate fire spiritual root, while lengxue is half of ice spiritual root and wind spiritual root..."


    Hearing this, Zhu Ruoxue couldn''t help saying, "husband, how do you know how to look at Linggen?"


    "I just read this jade slip and wanted to understand what''s going on." Han Bin said positively, "you didn''t show your defense in front of me. Naturally, I can see the situation in your body."


    "So it is!" Zhu Ruoxue smiled and suddenly asked, "husband, you used to tell me that when you first repaired the immortal, they all said you didn''t have a spiritual root. What spiritual root is in your body?"

 Chapter 784

    When Han Bin was just cultivating immortality, he learned that it was a waste spirit root, that is to say, his spirit root was not suitable for cultivation. Even so, Han Bin successfully embarked on the road of cultivating immortals with the help of tenacious perseverance and the jade seal of heaven. And in the adventure again and again, the cultivation has been gradually improved, and has reached the present state.


    On the whole, Han Bin has a lot of luck to get to this point.


    Han Bin''s spiritual roots are really not suitable for cultivation, because his creatures are extremely rare spiritual roots. In short, Han Bin''s spiritual roots are extremely complex. He can find any attribute. With so many spirit root attributes, his cultivation speed has been reduced a lot, and he can''t make a great breakthrough in a very short time like a normal friar.


    Without the heavenly seal, Han Bin could not continue on the road of cultivating immortals even if his perseverance was strong.


    Han Bin is lucky and unfortunate, because there are too many spiritual roots in his body. He has to pay several times more efforts to practice spiritual cultivation than others. However, because I practiced the fire magic before, and later I practiced with Qin rouer, the spiritual root in my body has changed greatly, which makes the fire spiritual root and water spiritual root prominent. If I practice these two systems, it will be much faster than the rest.


    Of course, only he knows the situation in Han Bin''s body.


    Seeing the curious look on everyone''s face, Han Bin said with a bitter smile: "there are too many spiritual root attributes in my body, and there are no outstanding attributes..."


    People didn''t know the disadvantages of Linggen and its disadvantages to cultivation. Zhu Ruoxue smiled and said, "husband, it''s a good thing! You have more attributes in your body and more magical powers to cultivate. Unlike me, except for fire magic, other spells don''t exert much power, and all your magical powers can be cultivated..."


    Han Bin smiled bitterly again and said: "You''re right. There are many spiritual root attributes in my body, and all kinds of spells can be cultivated. However, don''t forget that if the spiritual root attribute is single, the cultivation speed will be doubled. And so many spiritual root attributes in my body will cause the cultivation speed to be much slower than you. I''m afraid I can never build a foundation successfully without the heavenly seal."


    When they heard this, they realized the importance of the jade seal. Xiao Yuyao frowned and said, "husband, can you practice like an ordinary monk now?"


    Han Bin nodded and said, "don''t forget, we have already reached the state of the light period. After the cultivation is improved, the cultivation speed will also be accelerated. Now we practice earth series spiritual cultivation, not to improve the cultivation, but to turn the spiritual power in our body into spiritual light points. With the help of the jade seal of the heaven, my speed will not be slower than you."


    Hearing this, the people breathed a sigh of relief. Xiao Yuyao said, "husband, when will we start practicing?"


    "Now!" Han Bin looked at Xiao Hui not far away and said, "do you practice with us?"


    Xiao Hui smiled, walked down from the stone bed, and then came to Han Bin and said, "boss, can I break through the realm of level 10 divine beast when I practice with you?"


    Han Bin was a little silent and said, "I don''t know if you can become a real divine beast. If you practice with us, you can reach the divine intention period when the spiritual power in your body becomes pure. In ancient times, the divine intention period monster is actually the legendary level 10 divine beast. Even if you can''t go to the divine world in the future, you can be a divine beast in a thousand worlds."


    Little ash snorted coldly and said disapprovingly, "I don''t want to be a divine beast in the world. I must be a divine beast in the divine world, a powerful existence like God."


    Han Bin smiled, patted the storage bag around his waist and offered the heavenly jade seal. He thought a little, and a divine knowledge flew into the heavenly jade seal. Then the jade seal flashed, quickly absorbed the surrounding aura, and then transformed into pure spiritual power, which was released from the dragon''s mouth. These spiritual powers were suspended in front of Han Bin. Han Bin didn''t absorb them, but sat on the ground and pinched them The earth cultivation method in the cultivation decides to slowly peel off the earth spiritual light in the spiritual power.


    It can be said that it is very difficult to peel off the light spot of spiritual power. In particular, the first practice can not succeed without tens of millions of words. Even those friars with separate earth spiritual roots need thousands of attempts. Han Bin tried to peel off because the nature of spiritual roots in his body is too complex. After thousands of times, he didn''t succeed.


    Han Bin frowned and just wanted to continue to try. Suddenly, there was a flash of light in the Tiandao jade seal, and a white light flew into Han Bin''s Dantian. Then, Han Bin had an extra Dharma decision in his mind. This dharma decision was extremely profound. Han Bin understood it a little and didn''t want to understand the meaning. However, Han Bin and Tiandao jade seal had been together for so long, although it can''t be said that they were spiritual Rhinoceros, but you can also guess the purpose of the heavenly jade seal.


    Han Bin''s mind moved and quickly pinched the Dharma decision passed to him by the heavenly jade seal. This pinching movement, the spiritual power originally suspended in front of him, unexpectedly flew into the jade seal. The white light on the heavenly jade seal was so dazzling that it was unimaginable. Then the white light dissipated and turned into a soft yellow light, which filled the whole cave in an instant.


    At the next moment, an unbelievable scene appeared. In Longkou, yellow light spots flew out, and in the twinkling of an eye, thousands of light spots flew out. Each of these yellow light spots contained pure earth spiritual power. These spiritual light spots slowly flew to Han Bin''s body, then entered the blood, circulated into a week, and finally came to Dantian.


    The light is constantly released from the jade seal of heaven. Han Bin absorbs most of it, and the rest is absorbed by Xiao Yuyao and others.


    Among the people, except Xiao Yuyao, others have no earthy spiritual roots. Therefore, Xiao Yuyao absorbs faster. In contrast, Qin rouer and others, the speed is frightening. Look at Xiao Hui, maybe because of the monster, the absorption speed is not slow. After all, the monster can absorb the spiritual power of any attribute regardless of its spiritual root.


    A month passed in the blink of an eye.


    This month''s practice, Han Bin''s yuan God is full of earthy yellow light spots. These light spots are dense. At a glance, there are as many as 100000. The original large number of red fire power light points and blue water power light points have been reduced by more than half. If this continues, all these light spots will be replaced by Earth Spirit light spots.


    Han Bin doesn''t care about the disappearance of fire power and water power light spots. Now he wants to see what happens if all the light spots in his body are spiritual power. Without the energy transformation of Tiandao jade seal, Han Bin needs at least thousands of years to complete this step. However, with Tiandao jade seal and his cultivation foundation, he has reached the skylight period, and the speed of cultivation can be described as thousands of miles a day.


    Ten years passed like this. One day ten years later, Han Bin woke up from practice and flashed an earthy yellow light in his eyes. There was only one kind of spiritual power left around Han Bin''s yuan God, all of which were earthy yellow light spots. The rest of the light either dissipated or was squeezed out of the Dantian by the earthy light spots.


    Han Bin stood up and raised his wrist. He saw a flash of yellow light, and a pure yellow light spot suspended on the palm. These yellow light spots are all earthling power, and pure unimaginable. There was a strange smell in the light spot. Han Bin felt it a little. It was the smell of soil and the smell of mountains.


    Han Bin finally understood why the cultivation of the Southern Star region only cultivates one attribute. If one attribute is cultivated to a very high level, the power of the magic will be unimaginable. Han Bin quickly pinched the law and saw a flash of yellow light. A wall about half a Zhang high appeared in front of him.


    Although this wall was transformed by psychic power, it is no different from the real wall when viewed with the naked eye. If there has to be a difference, it is defense. The defense of this wall is unimaginable.


    Han Bin''s right hand suddenly raised and punched the wall. He heard a dull bang. The wall didn''t break down, but there were several cracks on it. Han Bin took a breath. He used 80% of his attack power just now, but he didn''t have the defense to break the wall.


    The sound just now also startled the people around. They opened their eyes and widened their eyes when they saw a wall in front of Han Bin. Xiao Hui rubbed his eyes, looked at the wall in surprise, and then looked at Han Bin. He was surprised and said, "boss, have you transformed all the spiritual power in your body into the light spot of earth spiritual power?"


    Han Bin nodded and just wanted to speak. Everyone''s eyes coagulated and looked at Han Bin as if they were looking at a monster.


    "Am I so terrible?" Han Bin was in a good mood and couldn''t help joking.


    The people were more surprised. Xiao Yuyao said with a bitter smile: "husband, to tell you the truth, I only converted 30% of the earth spirit power light points. This is the reason why there are Earth Spirit roots in my attribute. I didn''t expect you to be so fast." then she looked at Qin rouer and others and continued: "if you don''t believe it, ask them. I''m afraid the earth spirit power light points in my body haven''t been 10% yet!"


    Zhu Ruoxue sighed and said sadly, "it''s really more popular than people. I''ve only converted 10% now." speaking of this, she suddenly thought of something and said, "husband, didn''t you just say that only the same spirit root attribute in my body is suitable for practicing that series of spells? I only have fire spirit root attribute in my body, why can I condense the unearthed spirit light points!"


    Zhu Ruoxue is not the only one who has this question. Except Xiao Hui, the other three women want to know the reason.


    Han Bin had thought of this problem for a long time, and even wanted to understand the reason. Zhengse said: "If we only cultivate spiritual cultivation, friars without earthy spiritual roots will not be able to cultivate this dharma. Don''t forget that before the period of transforming God, we cultivate spiritual power. There are various attributes in spiritual power. We use these attributes to form Yuanying and finally refine it into Yuanshen. Our Yuanshen doesn''t exclude various attributes, so we can absorb whatever attributes , do you understand? "


    Xiao Yuyao understood and analyzed: "husband, you mean we can absorb all the spiritual power light points, but if we want to practice this series of spiritual power light points to the limit, we must choose the one suitable for ourselves." she pointed to Qin rou''er and said: "For example, sister rou''er, although she can cultivate the light points of unearthed spiritual power, she can''t cultivate to the limit. If she practices water system Dharma, she can cultivate to a very high level, is that right?"


    Han Bin nodded his head and said, "Yao''er is right. It''s true. We''ve been practicing for ten years to understand the method of cultivation, not the level of cultivation." he paused and continued: "Yao''er, you can continue to practice the earth system method. Rou''er, you three can wait. I''ll find a way to get the spiritual method in line with you."


    Xiao Hui hung his head and said, "boss, the attributes of the four sisters in law are actually just five kinds of water, fire, ice and earth. I haven''t figured out what attributes are in my body!"


    Han Bin was a little silent and guessed: "your natural power is phagocytosis. If I guess well, it should be the legendary dark attribute."

 Chapter 785

    Xiaohui widened his eyes and looked at Han Bin with a look of surprise. He didn''t understand: "boss, what is the dark attribute? Do we still have such an attribute in monsters?" after he was born, he had a lot of cultivation common sense in his mind. As for Han Bin''s dark attribute, he heard it for the first time.


    Han Bin took a deep breath and said slowly: "In the East Star region, whether monks or monsters, the attribute division is not very detailed. Except for the common gold, wood, water, fire and earth, there are no other attributes. However, these attributes are divided in detail in the South Star region. I don''t know what the dark attribute is and how to cultivate it. In the jade slips given by Wu Qi, I briefly introduced some special time genera Sex, and that dark attribute is one of them. "


    Hearing this, Xiaohui felt that Han Bin''s words were not said, and said depressed: "boss, are you sure that the startling claw in my gifted magic power and the soul swallowing are the magic power in the dark attribute?"


    Han Bin was naturally unsure. He was just guessing. When Xiao Hui asked, he shook his head and said, "I''m not sure, but I''m sure it''s not a perennial attribute."


    Xiao Hui smiled bitterly and said helplessly, "boss, whether you''re right or not, you gave me at least some clues. Now I know that monsters also have attribute division." he paused for a moment, suddenly thought of something, and continued: "boss, I think you should go to Wu Qi and ask if you have other attribute cultivation methods."


    Han Bin really wants to go to Wu Qi, but he can''t ask these questions directly, otherwise he will be doubted by Wu Qi. Han Bin is a little silent and says to Xiao Yuyao and others: "you continue to practice here, I''ll go to Wu Qi and ask about practice. If someone comes, you will return to your cave at the first time."


    Seeing the people nodding, Han Bin left the cave and flew up the mountain.


    Wu Qi''s cave is located at the top of the mountain. It has the strongest spiritual power and is most suitable for monks to practice.


    Soon, Han Bin came to the cave. Because there was an array outside the cave, he took a note from the storage bag, said a few words, and then entered the array. A moment later, the array outside the cave opened, and Wu Qi''s voice came out. He only heard him say, "come in!"


    Han Bin quickly walked to the cave. The passage was not long, only more than ten feet. In the twinkling of an eye, he came to the inner cave.


    The inner hole is not big, but three feet in diameter. There are two futons on the ground, on which two monks sit.


    The man on the left is Wu Qi, and on his right sits a middle-aged man with a Chinese character face, about 40 years old, with an inch long beard on his chin. His cultivation is not low, and he has reached the early stage of dunkong. His spiritual power fluctuates from his body, which obviously has just broken through. He is also wearing a yellow Taoist robe. It can be seen that this man is also a monk of Dihuang sect, but from his cultivation In order to see, his position in the Earth Spirit sect should not be low, at least he is also a supreme elder.


    As Han Bin guessed, this person''s name is Huang Bo, the supreme elder of Di Huang Zong. In fact, it''s not difficult to become an elder or a supreme elder. Cultivation is the only standard. As long as you reach the renewal period, you can become an elder and accept disciples. Once you break through the suspension period, you can become a supreme elder, whether you accept disciples or not, and the sect will not ask.


    Huang Bo and Wu Qi practiced together as elders when they were young. Later, they reached the period of transforming gods at the same time and joined the Dihuang sect. Although they had a good relationship on the surface, they had been competing secretly and wanted to break through their current accomplishments quickly. No, Huang Bo came to Wuqi to show off as soon as he broke through the dunkong period and became the supreme elder of the sect. But Han Bin came soon after he showed off.


    Huang Bo was very upset. He stared at Han Bin and said angrily, "are you Wu Qigang''s disciple?"


    Han Bin didn''t know the identity between the two. After listening to Huang Bo''s question, he was stunned, then looked at Wu Qi and said, "master, this elder is..."


    As soon as he said this, Huang Bo''s face changed. He didn''t expect that Han Bin didn''t answer him directly.


    Wu Qi was excited and could make Huang Bo depressed. He was very happy. He nodded and said, "brother Huang, I''ll introduce you some. This is my new disciple, Han Bin." then he looked at Han Bin and continued: "this is the elder of the sect. When you see him later, you can call him elder Huang."


    Han Bin is also very knowledgeable and busy boxing: "elder Huang."


    Huang Bo snorted coldly and didn''t give Han Bin any face. He disdained to say, "what can I say about a friar in the early stage of transforming God? My disciples have already broken through to the middle stage of transforming God..."


    Wu Qi was a little embarrassed, smiled and said, "brother Huang, how can my disciples compare with your disciples? All your disciples are gifted..." he said so, but he snorted coldly: "what are you proud of? Isn''t it flattering, flattering the patriarch and bringing all the gifted disciples to your side..."


    Huang Bo touched the breath on his chin and said proudly, "that''s right. My disciples have been carefully selected. Which one is not a genius among geniuses..."


    Wu Qi was too lazy to go on talking with him. He looked at Han Bin and asked, "what do you want from me? If there is a small matter about cultivation, you can ask me now. If there is a big event, I don''t have time now, come back tomorrow!" after that, he added, "if you come tomorrow, three opportunities will be counted from tomorrow."


    Han Bin didn''t leave. He hugged his fist and said, "master, some Earth Spirit Light points have been cultivated in the disciples, but the speed of condensation is too slow recently. I don''t know if there is any way to improve the speed of condensation?"


    Wu Qi was stunned. He looked at Han Bin in surprise and said in surprise, "what did you say, you condensed the light spot of earth spirit power?"


    Not only was Wu Qi surprised, but Huang Bo beside him also widened his eyes and asked subconsciously, "brother Wu, is he the group of disciples he received ten years ago?"


    No wonder they were surprised that spiritual cultivation was the most difficult at the beginning of cultivation. It was not a day or two to condense spiritual power light points. Even those friars with extraordinary talents needed more than ten years to achieve it. Although Huang Bo''s disciples have made a breakthrough in cultivation, none of them can gather the light points of the unearthed spiritual power. Condensing the light spot of spiritual power can be said to be the first step of spiritual cultivation. This step is like a huge gap. It is not difficult to cross it. If you really cross it, it is more difficult than going to heaven.


    Seeing the two people so surprised, Han Bin''s heart clicked, his heart moved, and the spiritual light spot in his body contracted rapidly.


    At this time, Wu Qi took a vigorous step and came to Han Bin. He put his hand on Han Bin''s shoulder, released a spiritual force, and carefully sensed the situation in Han Bin''s body. Han Bin''s accomplishments are far ahead of him. If he deliberately changes the situation in his body, Wu Qi can''t find it at all. Therefore, Wu Qi''s induction is Han Bin''s magic.


    Wu Qi sensed that there were several yellow light spots the size of rice grains around Han Bin Yuanshen. He immediately took a breath of cool air and lost his voice: "genius is definitely a genius. It will condense the unearthed spiritual light spots in ten years."


    Han Bin pretended to be puzzled and asked, "master, these light spots have appeared for half a year. However, no matter how you practice these six months, you can''t add a trace. What''s the matter?"


    Wu Qigang wanted to continue sensing. There was a flash of light in the cave. Huang Bo suddenly appeared. He put his hand on Han Bin''s other shoulder. In a moment, when he sensed the situation in Han Bin''s body, he also widened his eyes, but he didn''t say anything and continued to feel it. After a incense stick, Huang Bo sensed the Linggen situation in Han Bin''s body, and his expression became strange.


    Huang Bo put away his right hand on Han Bin''s shoulder and said with a smile, "brother Wu, you have accepted a good apprentice. His spiritual root is really special."


    Wu Qi frowned and said, "brother Huang, what do you mean?"


    "It''s not interesting, but your apprentice is a rare whole spirit root, and it''s also the waste spirit root among the waste spirit roots." Huang Bo looked at Han Bin and said with a smile, "such a spirit root can cultivate to the period of transforming God. I think he took some natural material and earth treasure that day, and the material and earth treasure happened to be a treasure of earth attribute, so several light spots of earth spirit power will condense in his body."


    Wu Qi''s face sank and continued to feel the situation in Han Bin''s body, just as Huang Bo said, so he asked, "have you ever taken Tiancai Dibao before?"


    Han Bin made a thoughtful look, and then said, "when I was collecting herbs in the mountains, I found a palm sized polygonatum, and then took it..."


    Before Han Bin finished, Huang Bo interrupted, "brother Wu, am I right? This boy is lucky, but his luck can only come here. Even if he tries hard to cultivate, he can''t expect to make great achievements. Such waste is everywhere in the world, and you even accept a top-grade waste as an apprentice. Do I envy you or feel sad for you! Ha ha..."


    Wu Qi snorted coldly and couldn''t help but say, "what''s the matter with waste? Can''t waste practice?"


    Huang Bo was slightly stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Wu Qi to start a fire for a waste disciple. He waved his hand and said, "brother Wu, don''t get excited. I just think it''s not worth wasting time on waste." then he looked at Han Bin and said, "boy, you waste spirit root, our local huangzong doesn''t welcome you. You''d better get out!"


    Han Bin held his right fist and tightened it for three points. He asked, "why did you drive me away?"


    Huang Bo''s disdain flashed in his eyes. Leng hum said, "it''s very simple, because you are a waste attribute. We don''t need waste here, but we need a gifted friar, okay?" he saw Han Bin standing where he was and didn''t mean to leave at all. He said angrily: "if you don''t roll, I can abolish your accomplishments and kick you out of here..." and raised his right hand, We''re going to catch Han Bin.


    Just then, Wu Qi grabbed his hand and said sternly, "wait a minute..."


    Huang Bo frowned and said unhappily, "brother Wu, what do you mean? I''m too old now. You have no right to stop me..."


    Wu Qi snorted coldly and said coldly, "I really have no right to stop you, but I want to give him a chance." then he looked at Han Bin and said in a deep voice: "You are my disciple. No matter what your spiritual root attribute is, I should be responsible for Nian. Now I give you a chance to refute what elder Huang said just now. If what you said is satisfactory to me, you can continue to stay and practice spiritual cultivation."


    When the words fell, Wu Qi used a look at Han Bin. The look clearly said, "as long as you think it makes sense, you can say anything. You don''t need to take too much into account..."


    Han Bin was the best at observing words and expressions. At a glance, he saw the meaning in Wu Qi''s eyes and said to Huang Bo, "elder Huang, if the disciples guessed correctly, although many accomplishments of the group of disciples you accepted ten years ago have broken through, none of them has condensed spiritual power light points, right?"


    Huang Bo didn''t know why Han Bin asked, but he nodded and said, "good."


    Han Bin outlined an imperceptible sneer at the corners of his mouth and said word by word: "in that case, if the disciples are waste, aren''t the so-called talented disciples of elder Huang all waste?"


    Hearing this, Huang Bo was furious and said, "asshole, you dare to insult the supreme elder. Believe it or not, I will abolish you now..."

 Chapter 786

    Han Bin looked calm and had no fear in his eyes. He was neither humble nor arrogant and said, "the disciple didn''t abuse anyone, just talking about things."


    "Good, good, good one to talk about things." Huang Bo didn''t come here, but he said that he couldn''t do Han Bin, cold hummed, "It''s not your credit that you can cultivate to this level, but that you have taken natural materials and earth treasures. Do you know? Although my disciples haven''t condensed the unearthed spiritual power light points, once they are condensed, your accomplishments can be said to be thousands of miles a day, which can be compared with you as a waste."


    Han Bin greeted Huang Bo''s eyes and continued: "I don''t know if I''m a waste in the future, at least not now. If elder Huang insists that I''m a waste, your disciples are also waste. A master has received so many waste disciples. I don''t know where pride comes from?"


    Huang Bo was so angry that his face twisted slightly, and his eyes were full of killing intention. If Wu Qi hadn''t been here, he would have killed Han Bin. Even if he said that Han Bin couldn''t be killed, Huang Bo wouldn''t forget it. With a wave of his sleeve, he said to Wu Qi, "brother Wu, I''ll give you a face. I won''t ask about it, but you must give me an explanation."


    Wu Qi was also a wise man. He knew that it would be over for the time being, so he said, "no matter how Han Bin practices the unearthed spiritual power light spot, at least he is not a waste now. As for the future, we don''t know, so we can''t make a conclusion." he paused and said: "I personally think that if he can''t cultivate more earth spirit power light points in three years, he will be expelled from the school. What does elder Huang think?"


    "Well, I''ll wait for him for another three years to see if he is a genius or a waste." Huang Bo said so, but he was very angry in his heart. How can he not see that Wu Qi is favoring Han Bin. Han Bin is clearly a waste. No matter how much practice, you can''t expect to make a greater breakthrough. What''s more, the future situation is still unknown.


    Wu raised his eyebrows and said, "brother Huang, since I only have three days, I''m going to tell him more about cultivation. Do you think..."


    Huang Bo naturally recognized the meaning of his words. He snorted coldly and said, "in that case, I''ll go first." when he left, he didn''t forget to stare at Han Bin.


    Han Bin didn''t take it to heart. He didn''t see Huang Bo''s eyes at all.


    Huang Bo was even more angry. He said he left, but it was hard to repent. He waved his sleeve and walked outside the cave.


    At the moment, there were only two people left in the cave. Wu Qi kept twitching at the corners of his mouth. Obviously, he wanted to laugh, but due to his identity, he didn''t say anything. For a moment, after suppressing his inner emotion, he coughed softly and said in a deep voice: "what you just said, I''m very satisfied with my teacher. I hope you can continue to be so confident in the future..."


    Han Bin didn''t know much about spiritual cultivation, but now was the best time. He hurriedly asked, "master, is the attribute of disciples really not suitable for cultivation?"


    Wu Qi sighed and nodded: "To put it simply, all human bodies have spiritual root attributes. The more attributes, the less suitable for cultivation, unless one of these attributes is particularly pure. Just now I sensed that the spiritual roots in your body are too complex. There are a little more fire spiritual roots and water spiritual roots, but only a little more. No matter which department of spiritual cultivation you cultivate, it is difficult to have such attributes Great achievements... "


    Han Bin''s face was full of disappointment and said, "master, are all the disciples in the sect all Earth Spirit roots?"


    Wu Qi shook his head and said, "no, you disciples who have just entered the sect have tried to cultivate the unearthed spiritual power light points in the first 100 years. If you can do it, they will have the opportunity to practice the decisions consistent with their own attributes in a hundred years, and have the opportunity to practice in a better place."


    "In short, the Dihuang sect focuses on earth magic. If your spirit root attribute is outstanding, you can practice on a planet above level 6, where you can practice many decisions. In fact, the Dihuang sect is only an affiliated sect of the level 6 cultivation star sect. Those talented friars will eventually leave here and Practice on the level 6 cultivation star."


    After saying this, Han Bin finally understood and said, "master, what will happen if you don''t cultivate the light spot of Book Earth spiritual power within a hundred years?"


    Wu Qi seemed to know that Han Bin would ask this question and continued: "if you don''t cultivate spiritual power light points, you can only cultivate in the sect. If you can cultivate until the renewal period is broken, you can become an elder. If you can cultivate until the suspension period, you can become a supreme elder. Even if you only cultivate the primordial infant period, you can learn to refine pills and medicines. If you stay in the period of transforming God, you can only plant medicinal materials..."


    Han Bin doesn''t care about these problems. The reason he asks is that he doesn''t want Wu Qi to doubt.


    Don''t say, Wu Qi really doesn''t doubt Han Bin. After all, all the disciples who can ask this want to stay in the sect. Wu Qi even thought that Han Bin was worried that he couldn''t break through in the future and couldn''t go to level 6 cultivation star. He was eager to know what kind of result would be in the future. In fact, where did he know that Han Bin deliberately asked this question just to avoid his suspicion ¡£


    Han Bin frowned and asked, "master, I don''t understand. With your talent, you shouldn''t practice here!"


    Wu Qi was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Han Bin to see this floor. Perhaps because he was in a good mood, he didn''t hide the reason and replied: "You''re right. I was really qualified to go to level 6 cultivation star in those years, but my spiritual root attribute is the same as that of Huang Bo. It''s mainly earth spiritual root. There''s no big difference between going there and staying. Besides, even if I went to level 6 cultivation star, it may not be a good thing."


    Speaking of this, Wu Qi hesitated and said with a bitter smile, "in fact, you will know these situations sooner or later. For the sake of helping me out, I''ll tell you!" he paused and said: "Level 6 and level 7 Xiuzhen stars are each a force. They are controlled by powerful families. These families fight all year round, compete for ranking, and rule the star domain in the East. All friars whose accomplishments have reached the renewal period or above will participate in the battle. The probability of death of friars is too high. It would be good if one of them can come back alive..."


    Han Bin finally understood when he heard this. In short, Wu Qi can''t go to level 6 Xiuzhen star because he is afraid of death.


    At the next moment, Han Bin was puzzled again and asked, "master, is the ranking of these forces very important? Why do you want to compete at all costs?"


    Wu Qi obviously didn''t want to talk too much on this topic. He didn''t answer Han Bin''s words. Instead, he said, "we can''t know about those big families. You should remember that the monastic world is very dangerous. The more you know, the faster you die. Well, do you have any questions?"


    Han Bin didn''t even think about it. He said, "master, I really want to know how to continue to condense spiritual power light points..."


    "This..." Wu Qi obviously didn''t have a good way. He frowned and thought for a while before saying, "in fact, it''s not impossible. In addition to talent, cultivation also plays a great role in the outside world, such as natural materials, earth treasures and panacea. If you can get a pill to increase the spiritual root attribute, you may not have no chance."


    "What pill, where can I get it?" Han Bin frowned and asked the most concerned topic.


    Wu Qi did not hide it, and slowly said: "Among the elixirs, in addition to the elixir that can quickly break through cultivation, there is one of the most precious elixirs. If you take it in large quantities, you can even change a person''s spiritual root attribute. This elixir is called spiritual root elixir. For example, if you want to continue to cultivate the unearthed spiritual power light points, you must take the earth elixir. One of the herbs refined by this elixir is polygonatum, and it is still More than ten thousand years of Polygonatum...... "


    "The price of such a panacea is too expensive. Under normal circumstances, it needs tens of millions of top-grade holy stones, and there is still no market for them." Wu Qi said, "however, if you can find a level 8 herbalist and ask him to refine the medicine for you, the cost of the medicine is not much." he sighed and said to himself: "There are too few herbalists in the Southern Star region, and there are very few herbalists above level 8. It''s not easy to find them..."


    Han Bin frowned and asked subconsciously, "master, how do you divide the level of herbalists?"


    Wu Qi doesn''t know why Han Bin asked this, but he still said: "In the cultivation world, the accomplishments we know so far are divided into three steps. The first step refers to the period of Qi cultivation to the nine turn state. You can refine the pills at this stage, that is, level 1 to level 3 herbalists. In the second step, you can refine the pills needed by monks, that is, level 4 to level 6 herbalists. Level 78 and level 9 herbalists can refine the pills from the Earth Spirit period to the divine intention period..."


    "Don''t you have a level 10 herbalist?" Han Bin asked subconsciously.


    Wu Qi was stunned and immediately said with a bitter smile: "A Level-10 herbalist must refine the elixir needed when a monk breaks through the divine intention period. Refining these elixirs requires not only a large number of heaven and earth treasures, but also the animal elixir of Level-10 divine animals. There are surprisingly few Level-10 divine animals in heaven and earth. Which one''s cultivation has not reached the divine intention period? Let''s not say whether you can kill Level-10 divine animals. Even if you can kill them, who can guarantee to refine them What about this pill? "


    "We can only think about this elixir, but we can''t see it at all. If we can really make this elixir, I''m afraid those old monsters with divine intention will fly to the divine world long ago." Wu Qi sighed, looked at a direction if there is nothing, and muttered to himself, "many monks know that there is a divine world, but no one knows what the divine world is..."


    Hearing the word "divine world", Han Bin felt a pain in his heart and clenched his fist tightly. That''s where he must go.


    "Master..." Han Bin''s master''s voice can be said to be from the heart. Although Wu Qi''s cultivation is not as good as him, there is a saying in the cultivation world that there is no order in learning, and those who achieve are respected. Cultivation can not represent everything. Wu Qi can willingly tell so much. He has regarded Han Bin as a younger brother. How can Han Bin not regard him as a master for such a master?


    Han Bin was a man who wanted to repay his kindness. He bowed to Wu Qi, turned and walked away from the cave.


    In a moment, the longing color in Wu Qi''s eyes disappeared. He saw that Han Bin had come to the entrance of the cave and shouted, "Han Bin, wait a minute..."


    Han Bin subconsciously stopped, turned and asked, "master, is there anything else?"


    Wu Qi smiled and said, "you just asked me so many questions. I can feel that you are a strong person. Although you have no talent, you will have a chance if you work hard." he flashed a yellow jade card in his hand and threw it to Han Bin, saying: "This is the sixth level Xiuzhen star attached to Rehmannia star and the token of the earth light star trading market. Take this to try your luck. Maybe you can find the baby you need on the stall..."


    Holding the token, Han Bin''s eyes were moist. In addition to Wei Peng and xiaoyaozi, he felt the love from his master again.

 Chapter 787

    After Han Bin left the Rehmannia star, he took out a jade slip, carefully looked at the map of the Southern Star domain, turned it into a streamer and flew straight to the south. After flying for about three days, a huge level 6 Xiuzhen star appeared in sight. There was a black airflow outside the planet. In addition to the strong aura fluctuation in the air flow, there is also a cold breath. The divine consciousness falls on it, and the feeling of fear is all over the body.


    Han Bin saw this breath for the first time. He couldn''t help looking more. Finally, he thought that it was a special spiritual power in the Southern Star domain. Han Bin flew very fast. In an instant, he came to level 6 Xiuzhen star. The continent on the planet is more than rehmannia, and the area of each continent is much larger than rehmannia.


    Han Bin came to the largest continent. In the middle of the continent, there was a huge city. The city was more than ten thousand miles long and wide, just like a huge beast lying on the earth. There are not many monks guarding such a large city. Only one person can be seen at a distance of hundreds of feet from the city wall. However, the accomplishments of these people are not low. The lowest one is also in the early days of the Earth Spirit, and the highest one even reaches the middle of the sky light.


    Han Bin fell down and walked slowly to the city gate. Although there are guards on both sides of the city gate, they do not interrogate the monks who come and go, nor ask the monks for the cost of entering the city. Soon, Han Bin entered the city. The streets on both sides were full of shops. It is worthy of being the center of one party''s power. The things in the shop are unimaginable. As long as you can say the name, you can see it here.


    Of course, those precious treasures can''t be sold in ordinary shops. After all, it''s not too expensive to describe such things. It''s not easy to get them. Han Bin did not stay in front of these small shops and went straight to a huge attic in the east of the city.


    Half an hour later, Han Bin came to the small square in front of the attic. The attic in front of us is like a pagoda. It has seven floors. A huge gold plaque is hung on the door, which reads "Seven Star Tower". These three words are like gold hooks and silver strokes. Although they can''t feel the perception of heaven and earth, the huge breath emitted from the handwriting shows that the monks who wrote these three words have not low accomplishments, at least in the realm of daylight.


    It can also be seen from these three words that friars in the South and East Star regions pursue different things in their cultivation. The former is completely the pursuit of cultivation. It divides the spiritual power in detail, specializes in one kind of spiritual power, and makes its own breakthrough. The friars in the East are different. In addition to cultivation, they value the Taoist heart and the ethereal feeling.


    These two cultivation systems, not to mention which is better or worse, just from the result, the cultivation method of the East Star region is a little worse. Because for thousands of years, except for the ancient friars who have long disappeared, there has never been a strong man of divine intention. The Southern Star region is different. Every million years, there is a strong man in the divine intention period. So far, there are more than a dozen old monsters in the divine intention period who live in each major family and guard one side.


    If you look at the Seven Star Tower from the outside, it is difficult to see what is sold here.


    The number of friars outside the gate is amazing. It''s not too much to use an endless stream of four words. These friars have different accomplishments. Friars in the period of transforming God are also friars in the period of renewal. As for the third step friars, they are very rare. So many monks have entered the tower one after another. It can be seen that the area of the tower is amazing, and the things sold inside are also extremely complete.


    Han Bin knows that there is only one thing sold in the Seven Star Tower, that is pill.


    In the eyes of the friars near the star region in the south, the pill is the most precious, and even exceeds the value of the magic weapon. They only want to improve their accomplishments, but don''t want to get a powerful magic weapon. In their eyes, the improvement of accomplishments is the king. Even if the magic weapon is powerful and the gap between accomplishments is huge, it doesn''t play much role at all.


    Just like this, when Han Bin fought with the friars in the South Star region, their magic power was not weak, but not many people could come up with decent magic weapons. Han Bin doesn''t agree with this concept. Although the improvement of cultivation is important, the magic weapon is also indispensable. If he didn''t get the super magic weapon Tiandao jade seal, I''m afraid he would never be able to embark on the road of cultivating immortals.


    As soon as Han Bin came to the door, a servant in green came over. He trotted to Han Bin, nodded and bowed and said, "Taoist friend, I don''t know what pill you need to visit the shop?"


    Han Bin saw that the huge shop was crowded, and every friar was followed by a servant. At a glance, the number of these servants is amazing, even thousands of people. These servants followed the friars and explained in detail. From time to time, they pointed to the counter next to them, where bottles of pills with names were placed.


    Han Bin nodded his head without nonsense and went straight to the theme: "I don''t know if there is a Linggen pill here?"


    The servant was stunned and immediately said, "Daoyou, there is a Linggen pill in the shop. I don''t know what kind of Linggen pill you need?"


    "Tu Linggen." Han Bin said positively.


    The servant frowned, thought for a moment, and said apologetically, "Taoist friend, I''m really sorry. The earth elixir in the shop has just been sold. If Taoist friend needs it, he can pay a deposit and pick it up in a month."


    Han Bin swept the disappointed color in his eyes and waved his hand: "since there is no, that''s OK. I''ll walk around!"


    "Do you need a little explanation?" the servant continued, "if you come here for the first time, you''d better have someone introduce you to the situation here."


    Han Bin waved his hand and said, "no, let me see again." then he walked slowly to the front.


    On the counter in front, there are all kinds of pills. Han Bin has seen most of these pills. With his current drug refining level, he can also refine them. Han Bin looked at it for a while on the first floor and was not interested, because most of the pills placed here were the pills needed by the friars in the first step.


    Han Bin went up the steps and came to the attic on the second floor. All the pills placed in the counter here are the pills needed by the friars in the second step. Among them, there are a large number of Huashen pills, baby change pills, and even a small number of broken empty pills and dunkong pills. These pills are valuable. Let''s say Huashen pill! Each one needs 100000 top-grade spirit stones, and the dunkong pill is as high as millions.


    Although these refining medicines are expensive, they are worth their money. Each can increase the success rate of breakthrough. In short, it''s only a matter of time before you buy a lot of pills and want to break through the Earth Spirit period. However, rich children don''t worry about pills and magical powers. How can they buy them here? Generally, ordinary monks or casual practitioners come here.


    There were obviously fewer friars on the second floor. When Han Bin walked to the third floor, he could only see more than a dozen friars above the spirit period, standing in front of the counter and watching carefully. Some sighed, some looked gloomy, and others looked hesitant. Obviously, these monks want to buy the pills in the cabinet, but they are still hesitant because the price is too expensive.


    As soon as Han Bin came to the third floor, the monks turned around and looked at Han Bin. When they saw Han Bin, most of the monks snorted coldly and showed disdain in their eyes. Obviously, they felt that Han Bin, a monk in the period of transforming God, came here and simply asked for humiliation. Sure enough, as soon as Han Bin entered the third floor, one of the middle-aged servants in black robes stopped Han Bin and asked coldly: "Taoist friend, you can''t enter the third floor because of your cultivation."


    Han Bin frowned and said, "are there any other requirements for entering the third floor except cultivation?"


    Although the middle-aged servant felt that it was useless to talk to Han Bin about this, he still said: "in addition to cultivation, if Taoist friends have enough top-grade spirit stones or equivalent things, they can also enter."


    "That''s good." Han Bin nodded. "You arrange a light separation array. I''ll show you something."


    The middle-aged servant looked puzzled. He really couldn''t think of what kind of good things Han Bin, a monk who only had the cultivation of God, could come up with. Of course, he thought so, but his hands didn''t slow down. He saw a flash in the air, and a small black array appeared to wrap them.


    This array is not big and can only accommodate two people. It can prevent the penetration of sight, the induction of divine consciousness and the transmission of sound.


    Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist, took out a gray cloth bag and threw it to the other party.


    The middle-aged man subconsciously took the cloth bag, opened it and input his divine consciousness into it. When he saw the things in the storage bag, he not only widened his eyes, but lost his voice and said, "Taoist friend, are these spirit stones yours?" he regretted after asking. Isn''t this nonsense? How can so many spirit stones be kept by others.


    In the storage bag Han Bin gave him, all the best spiritual stones are stored. As the ancestor of Tianhan sect and the first strong person in the star region center, how can Han Bin have less best spiritual stones? Even without these identities, Han Bin killed so many strong people. What he got from their storage bags can be said to be a mountain.


    What the middle-aged servant saw just now was the best spirit stone like a hill, so he was surprised. He has seen countless strong men in his life. He has not seen so many top-grade spirit stones, but it is the first time for Han Bin to see so many spirit stones. At the moment, he doubts Han Bin''s identity. Which family''s childe is the other party? He even carries so many top-grade spirit stones on him. Isn''t he afraid of being robbed?


    Thinking of childe, in the eyes of middle-aged servants, Han Bin''s identity became more mysterious and his attitude became respectful. Like the servants on the first floor, he nodded and bowed and said, "Taoist friends, I don''t know what I can do for you?" such a rich monk can''t see it every day. If Han Bin can buy a few things, the spirit stone of his commission is also a huge income.


    "Hmm!" Han Bin made a sound from his nostrils, and then walked to the counter not far away after the monks'' surprised eyes.


    In front of the counter, there were a small amount of earth elixir and Tianguang pill. Han Bin could refine these two pills long ago. He just glanced and walked forward. This action was even more surprised in the eyes of the middle-aged servant who followed him, because he saw the indifferent color in Han Bin''s eyes. There is only one possibility for a person with such eyes. He doesn''t pay attention to these things.


    Suddenly, Han Bin''s footsteps stopped, and his eyes fell on a wooden card.


    There are three big characters on the wooden plate, wash marrow pill, and a line of small characters below, recording the purpose of this pill.


    Xisui pill can wash marrow and refine bones after taking it. The meridians in the body will become unusually tough within a month. As blood vessels expand, the speed of blood circulation will accelerate, and the defense of bones will increase to an unimaginable level. In addition, the speed of cultivation will increase exponentially.


    If a friar wants to ascend to the period of divine will, he must take this pill, otherwise he can''t break through it all his life.

 Chapter 788

    The effect of this marrow washing pill is not much different from that of the yin-yang heavenly pool and the pool water. Its value can be imagined.


    Han Bin''s skeleton meridians have been washed and practiced once, but Xiao Yuyao and others have not. That''s why the speed of four women''s cultivation is obviously slower. Han Bin didn''t expect to see such a precious pill here. If you can buy it, it will be of great benefit to Xiao Yuyao and others.


    Seeing that there was no price marked on it, Han Bin asked the middle-aged servant around him, "how do you sell this pill?"


    The middle-aged servant was slightly stunned, and then replied, "Taoist friend, this pill in the shop is not takeout. If Taoist friend wants it, you can..."


    Han Bin didn''t wait for him to speak, so he interrupted, "say it! How many spirit stones..."


    "This..." the middle-aged servant hesitated and said, "well, if you really want it, I''ll ask the manager..." he saw Han Bin nodding and turned away.


    Han Bin continued to look at the counter next to him. The monks who had not paid attention to Han Bin before widened their eyes one by one. Even though they can see Han Bin''s accomplishments, they can''t see what Han Bin came from. A monk in the period of transforming God can afford such pills. His identity must be unusual.


    In the front counter, there are many kinds of Linggen pills, including wood Lingdan, fire Lingdan, water Lingdan and other perennial Linggen pills, as well as rare wind Lingdan and ice Lingdan. The price of these pills is not cheap. As Wu Qi said, the price of the five element elixir is tens of millions of top-grade spiritual stones, while the price of the rare wind elixir and ice elixir is as high as 15 million.


    At such a high price, ordinary friars can''t afford it at all. Only those noble disciples or friars who reach the dawn period are qualified to buy it. Even so, it''s not rich to have scattered cultivation in the light of the sky. It takes tens of thousands of years of savings to buy such a pill. Just like this, the eyes of those casual practitioners looking at Han Bin were full of envy.


    A moment later, the middle-aged servant came back. He threw a fist at Han Bin and said respectfully: "Taoist friend, I just asked the manager. He said that this pill could be sold, but the price was a little more expensive and needed 30 million spirit stones..." when he spoke, he deliberately accentuated his tone in a little word.


    In fact, this pill is not worth so much money at all. The reason why it is so high is that after reading Han Bin''s storage bag, the spirit stone in it is definitely above 30 million.


    Han Bin was too lazy to make the same counter-offer. He threw the storage bag to the middle-aged servant and said, "there are 50 million top-grade spirit stones here. Give me a water spirit pill and a fire spirit pill..."


    As soon as he said this, the middle-aged servant naturally grinned, and the monk not far away took a breath.


    The five thousand year best spirit stone is so big that people can''t believe it when they think about it.


    Soon, the middle-aged man handed the three medicine bottles to Han Bin. His attitude was more respectful than before. He just heard him say, "Taoist friend, I don''t know what else you need?"


    Han Bin frowned and thought for a moment and said, "I want to buy some cultivation methods. I don''t know if there are any here?"


    "There are only pills in the shop, and the things Taoist friends want are not sold here." the middle-aged servant said, "however, if Taoist friends really want, I can provide some valuable information, but..." he didn''t speak, and his fingers moved, obviously wanting some benefits.


    Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist, took out a thousand top-grade spirit stones and handed them to each other, saying, "are these enough?"


    The middle-aged servant''s eyes glittered. His reward in the Seven Star tower a year was only 100 top-grade spirit stones, and with a commission, the other party took out thousands of spirit stones as soon as he shot. How could he not be excited. Don''t mention that although the middle-aged servant is greedy for small and cheap things, he is still very efficient. He first asked, "Taoist friend, do you need to practice Dharma, various spells, or forbidden magic powers?"


    "The cultivation method of each department." Han Bin came this time to practice the method.


    The middle-aged servant frowned and said, "Taoist friends, if you want to buy detailed cultivation methods, you can''t buy them in the shops outside. However, we have an underground trading market here. Everything traded there is invaluable. If Taoist friends have Baobei or enough Lingshi, you can take a chance there."


    "Underground trading market?" Han Bin thought and asked, "how to trade?"


    The middle-aged servant obviously knew what Han Bin was thinking. He hurriedly said, "Taoist friends, please rest assured that the underground trading market is absolutely safe. Before entering, you will wear special clothes and robes. Outsiders can''t see your appearance or your specific accomplishments. Things there can be bought with spirit stones or exchanged for things. Everything can be said to be invaluable."


    Then the middle-aged man added, "Taoist friend, are you interested?"


    Han Bin smiled and said, "go ahead! How can I get there?"


    The middle-aged servant looked like a profiteer and said with a smile, "friars like Taoist friends can''t go to that place. If there is a guarantor, then..."


    "How many spirit stones?" Han Bin did not expect that the other party was more greedy than he thought, and asked for spirit stones for every piece of information.


    "Go to 100000 top-grade spirit stones once," said the middle-aged servant quickly. "If Taoist friends want to go, I''ll take you there now. You can definitely buy what you want there."


    One hundred thousand top-grade spirit stones are really a lion''s mouth. Han Bin snorted coldly and learned to bargain, saying: "ten thousand..."


    "Deal." the middle-aged servant didn''t give Han Bin a chance to make a counter-offer, so he said, "Daoyou, I''ll take you now!"


    Han Bin was stunned. He didn''t expect the other party to agree so soon. With a bitter smile, he took out a storage bag for 10000 top-grade spirit stones and threw it to the other party. Then he followed behind him and left the Seven Star Tower. They crossed three streets and came to an insignificant mansion in the west of the city.


    The mansion is not big, and most of the houses are dilapidated. At a glance, it seems that I haven''t lived for a long time.


    Open a transmission array leading to the residence. After entering, there is a huge garden in front of you. The number of flowers planted here is amazing, and the surrounding aura is unimaginable. Most of the flowers are in full bloom. A breeze blows, and the fragrance of flowers reverberates in every corner of the garden.


    At the end of the garden, there was a two foot black iron door, in front of which stood two monks.


    Both of them are about 40 years old, and their accomplishments are not low. They have reached the middle of the sky. They looked solemn, looked at the garden ahead, and paid attention to every move around. When they saw Han Bin and his middle-aged servant coming, their eyes swept over Han Bin. One of them hummed coldly: "Fang Yue, the people you brought are getting worse and worse. The last time it was a renewal, this time they even brought a monk who turned into a God. Don''t you feel a little ashamed?"


    Fang Yue, that is, the middle-aged servant who came with Han Bin, with a flattering smile, flattered: "cousin, I''m not a little short of money recently, so..." he looked at Han Bin and said, "although his cultivation is low, there are a lot of things in his hand. Even the pills he bought from us are also qualified to come here."


    As soon as they said this, they looked at Han Bin curiously. Just now the man said, "OK, don''t talk nonsense." he said to Han Bin: "Boy, I''m afraid I don''t understand the rules when I come here for the first time. First pay 10 million top-grade spirit stones as a deposit, and you can collect 9 million pieces after you leave. Remember, don''t fight after you go in, otherwise, you will not only be driven away, but these deposits will also be confiscated. Do you understand?"


    Han Bin didn''t pretend. He patted the storage bag at his waist and took out 10 million best spirit stones and handed them to each other.


    Seeing Han Bin so cheerful, both of them were stunned. One of them took out a black robe and a black hat, handed it to Han Bin and said, "put on this, you can go in..." he said, pointing to the black gate behind him. This gate is not a real door, but an entrance to the array.


    Han Bin took the robe and the divine sense swept over it. However, he was surprised to find that this robe was covered with a complex array, which could isolate the sensing of divine sense. Han Bin''s current cultivation can''t go through the array and see the situation in the robe. However, it''s not difficult to crack this array as long as you give Han Bin some time.


    Han Bin quickly put on his coat and robe, put on his hat, and then walked into the black door. He only felt light. The next moment, he came to a dark room. The room was not large, and could only accommodate about a thousand people. There were dozens of arrays around. The defense of the array was unimaginable. Not only that, there were many monks in black standing by the walls around the room. These people were practicing medicine It''s extremely high. All of them are celestial friars. They don''t wear black robes and hats. It can be seen that they are all friars to maintain order.


    In the middle of the room stood more than 100 monks. They were tall or short, fat or thin, but they had one thing in common. They all wore the same clothes and robes as Han Bin. They all looked in the same direction. On a high platform in front of them stood a white haired old man.


    The old man looks more than 50 years old. His waist is slightly bent and his face is covered with wrinkles, but his small eyes are bright and bright. He can''t feel any aura fluctuation on his body, but it gives people a terrible smell, not like seeing ordinary people. From this heavy feeling, it can be seen that the old man''s cultivation is amazing. He can cultivate even if he doesn''t reach the divine intention Refining to the state of great perfection in the later stage of Tianguang.


    Seeing Han Bin coming, the old man nodded and said, "another Taoist friend is coming. It''s almost time to trade. Let me say a few words first!" his voice was not loud. The huge energy contained in each word would not affect the friar, but his body trembled slightly after listening.


    Han Bin''s heart tightened and said, "what a powerful divine consciousness can affect the monk''s mood." he subconsciously looked at the people in front, but they looked like normal and their bodies didn''t tremble. After thinking a little, Han Bin finally understood that these people were already familiar with such a voice, and as a newcomer, the other party gave him a little deterrent.


    Han Bin''s divine sense moved, his domineering spirit ran quickly in his body, and scattered the deterrence. Then, he stood outside the crowd and looked at the old man in front of him


    A surprised look flashed in the old man''s eyes. He immediately smiled and said in a deep voice: "ladies and gentlemen, this time is still the same as the previous rules. First of all, we will take out some natural and earth treasures, magic weapons and pills for auction. The one with the highest price will get it." Words fall, only listen to the sound of footsteps, a young woman came by the high platform, holding a silver tray in her right hand, and walked slowly to the old man.


    The woman looks eighteen or nine years old, her skin is as white as curd, and her appearance is as beautiful as safflower. The girl is tall and symmetrical. She can''t see a piece of fat all over her body. In particular, her light pink clothes cover only important parts, and all the rest are exposed in the sight of everyone. For men with weak perseverance, the sudden appearance of such a woman is simply a naked temptation.

 Chapter 789

    After the girl handed the tray to the old man, she didn''t step down, but stood next to him with a charming smile.


    The old man lifted up the yellow silk covered on the tray. The golden light flashed in the room, and a palm sized stone appeared in the sight of everyone. The stone is golden and emits dazzling golden light. It suddenly looks like gold, but the fluctuation of spiritual power can be seen that it is not gold, but a very rare tool refining material.


    Seeing the golden stone, Han Bin tightened his body and the color of doubt in his eyes flashed away.


    The old man glanced at the golden stone in the tray and said in a loud voice, "this stone is called Golden Rock. It comes from the land to the East. The sky is chaotic and the thunder storm occurs. The attack magic weapon refined from Golden Rock is extremely sharp. The defense magic weapon refined from golden rock can resist the full attack of monks in the same realm. It can be described as a rare refining material in the world."


    At this point, the old man paused and said in a deep voice, "the starting price is 500000 top-grade spirit stone. Every time he raises his hand, he will add 100000."


    Gold rock is invaluable in the east facing the mainland, but although it is expensive here, few monks are willing to buy it. After the old man said that, after ten breath, no one raised his hand. Obviously, he didn''t expect to bid for such a refining material as chicken ribs.


    So, after another three interest rates, when the old man was ready to give up the auction, a monk raised his hand and said, "I''ll give 600000."


    In addition to the monk raising his hand, there was no monk auction. Finally, the gold rock was sold at the price of 600000 top-grade spirit stones.


    At this time, the girl went down, picked up a tray and came up.


    As before, the old man lifted up the yellow silk and satin, and a pill bottle appeared in the public''s sight. The bottle was engraved with five big characters, the best fire elixir. The old man picked up the pill bottle and said in a loud voice, "this is the fire attribute elixir refined by the Ninth level medicine refiner. Its medicine is comparable to ten ordinary fire elixirs. With this medicine, it is even possible to break through the state of daylight."


    "The best fire elixir. The starting price is 50 million spirit stones. Every time you raise your hand, add 1 million."


    As soon as this was said, more than a dozen people raised their hands one after another, and even many monks directly shouted out the price.


    Soon, the price of the best fire elixir rose to 80 million. This is not over. There are many monks shouting prices one after another.


    At present, the reaction degree of this elixir is in sharp contrast to the gold rock just now. It''s no wonder that Nanlin friars value accomplishments rather than magic weapons. Except those friars who have nothing to do, few people are willing to refine weapons and have a powerful magic weapon. That''s why the place where magic weapons are sold can never be compared with the place where pills are sold. The former is cold and the latter is overcrowded.


    "A million more."


    "I''ll add five million."


    "Add another million."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The price continued to rise, and the old man smiled. His most exciting moment was to see someone competing for something.


    Just as the price slowly increased, one of them snorted coldly and disdained to say, "if you add it like this, when will you add it? I don''t have time to play with you." then he directly said a stunned price, "150 million, if no one wants it, I''ll take it."


    As soon as this was said, those who wanted to bid stopped. It was not that they couldn''t afford the price, but that they couldn''t afford to offend the bidder. Among them, except for a few, and Han Bin, a newcomer, most of the monks have come many times. Naturally, they can hear the identity of several of them in their voices, especially the monk who made the last bid. Even they have to look up to the existence of his accomplishments and identity.


    The old man smiled and said, "old Wang, you are still rich. There are many good things behind you!"


    Old Wang gave another cold hum and said, "as long as you can take out the things, I can afford the price. Are you afraid I can''t take out enough spirit stones?"


    The old man''s face sank and hurriedly said, "old Wang, I don''t mean that..."


    "If you don''t mean that, don''t talk nonsense." old Wang didn''t give him any face and said impatiently, "hold the auction quickly!"


    The old man smiled bitterly, took the third tray and continued: "this is a ten thousand year old blood Ganoderma lucidum, which can be described as the best pill and essential medicine..."


    In the following time, a total of more than ten things were auctioned. For all the good pills, old Wang won them at an amazing price. After Lao Wang shouted, it represented the end of an auction. Han Bin was not interested in the rest of the things. After the auction of the ten things, the old man said, "ladies and gentlemen, this auction is over. If Taoist friends have good things, they can come up and bid." then he went down with the woman.


    Everyone was ready to move. Obviously, they all wanted to go first. Old Wang snorted coldly and walked outside the array. Obviously, he was not interested in the private auction behind.


    At this time, a monk quickly stepped onto the high platform and said in a loud voice: "gentlemen, I''ve brought a five element spiritual cultivation method this time. I want to change something. I don''t know..."


    Wang Lao''s body stopped. He looked at the monk on the high platform and said in a harsh voice, "boy, don''t you know that these things can''t be auctioned casually?"


    Obviously, the friar had just arrived a few times and didn''t know the identity of Wang Lao. He hesitated and said, "Wang Lao, I respect you, but it doesn''t mean I''m afraid of you. What do you mean by this? Do you want to destroy my transaction?" then he looked at the old man not far away and asked, "elder Li, can''t I trade this thing here?"


    Master Li, the old man who presided over the auction, is Li Guangxu, the manager here.


    Li Guangxu came to the challenge arena with a brisk step and said, "Taoist friends, we can trade everything here. As long as you can take it out, no one will investigate your responsibility." then he looked at Old Wang and continued: "brother Wang, can you give my younger brother a face? Trading here is free. You can''t break the rules here!"


    Old Wang snorted coldly, didn''t give him any face, and said, "OK, I''ll follow the rules here. Tell me! How much is the five element spiritual cultivation method? I''ll just buy it..."


    Zhao duo also gave a cold hum and disdained to say, "do you think Lingshi can buy everything? I don''t want money. As long as XingKong tears, you can get ten XingKong tears, and I''ll give you this thing."


    Old Wang was stunned and immediately said sarcastically, "do you think starry tears are the medicinal materials planted in your family''s field? These treasures can only be obtained in the east of the star region. Last time the Ka family invaded the east of the star region, there was no need to get many starry tears. Your cultivation method is certainly precious, but for the monks of the big family, which one doesn''t have a complete set, don''t you think the price is a little ridiculous?"


    "Yes, the price is high, but only for you." Zhao duo smiled coldly and said, "if others want, just a drop of starry tears."


    Hearing this, Wang Laoqi didn''t fight anywhere and said angrily, "you''re provoking my patience."


    "How about provoking you? I hate you as a finger pointing person. I gave you face just now and didn''t compete with you for a panacea. But you don''t give me face now. Why should I listen to you?" Zhao duo didn''t look at him, and the conversation changed: "You Taoist friends, I know you have starry tears. Just take out one drop and this cultivation method will be yours."


    Speaking of this, Zhao duodun paused and continued: "I also know that many people don''t need this cultivation method. Don''t forget that you only have one system of Dharma. What should your disciples do in the future? This is a five element cultivation method. If you miss this opportunity, I can''t find it in the future. Also, you don''t need to pay attention to the old Wang. This is a trading market. He doesn''t dare do anything to you ¡£¡±


    "Good one, I dare not do anything to you." old Wang smiled ferociously and Jie said, "yes, I really won''t kill in the city. Once you leave Diguang city! I want to remind you that if anyone buys this cultivation decision, he is right with me, unless you never leave Diguang City."


    As soon as this remark came out, those friars who originally wanted to trade all gave up the idea.


    Many monks'' eyes fell on them. They also wanted to see how they ended.


    Zhao duo roared angrily and said, "old Wang, don''t go too far..."


    Old Wang pinched his waist, showed a look of disapproval, and said proudly, "I''ve gone too far. What can you do to me?"


    "OK, OK, wait for me. If you can''t change the starry tears here, I don''t believe that other families can''t change them." Zhao duo stared at Old Wang, walked down from the challenge arena and quickly walked out.


    Wang didn''t catch up, because once he left here, it would be difficult to catch up with him with equal cultivation.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Zhao duo came to the transmission array. Just about to leave, a voice suddenly sounded, "Taoist friend, please wait a minute."


    It was Han Bin who suddenly made a sound. He quickly walked to the other party under the surprised eyes.


    Zhao duozheng, somewhat puzzled, looked at Han Bin and said, "what''s up?"


    Han Bin''s hand flashed, added a white jade bottle, and then said, "I have what you need, and I''m also very interested in your things."


    Zhao duo showed a strange smile at the corners of his mouth. No one could see the meaning of his smile because he was wearing a hat. He glanced at Old Wang not far away and said in a straight face: "little brother, listen to the voice, you''re not old enough, you shouldn''t have reached the third step of cultivation! You''re offending old Wang by making trade with me now. Aren''t you afraid of being chased by him after you leave here?"


    "Of course I''m afraid." Han Bin replied, "but Tao you just said that once you leave here, I can''t find you. How can I miss such a good opportunity?"


    Zhao duo smiled and looked at Wang Lao with a provocative look. Then he said, "OK, I''ll deal with you."


    Wang Lao''s face became a little ugly and stopped. "Boy, if you trade with him, you can''t leave the earth light star alive." he said, releasing a huge murderous spirit.


    At this time, a cold voice suddenly sounded at the bottom of everyone''s heart, "if I don''t speak, do you think I''m gone? Personal grievances will be solved. If anyone releases murderous spirit again, don''t blame me for being cruel and abolishing his cultivation..." His voice was not loud, but after listening to it, everyone felt like his back. In particular, old Wang trembled and nearly fell to the ground.


    Han Bin seized the opportunity and quickly completed the transaction. Then he dodged and left here.


    In a moment, old Wang calmed down and saw that Han Bin and Zhao duo had left. He gnashed his teeth and said, "boy, do you think I can''t find you if you leave here? I''ll let you know how much it will cost to disobey me." he chased him out in a brisk pace. When he came to Xingguang City, he soon found Han Bin''s whereabouts, his killing intention soared in his eyes, and said angrily: "Boy, you''re looking for death..."

 Chapter 790

    After leaving the trading market, Han Bin didn''t stay, so he cast his magic and flew out of Diguang city. After flying out of the earth light star, he sensed that Wang Lao''s divine knowledge fell on him. Han Bin showed a sneer at the corners of his mouth, suddenly accelerated, turned into a streamer, and flew to the star sky at an amazing speed.


    Just came to the starry sky, Han Bin flashed in front of him. Old Wang appeared in front of him and stopped his way.


    At the moment, Wang Lao had taken off his black robe and showed his original appearance. He looked 60 years old, his forehead was wrinkled, and his small eyes radiated evil light. He was a little thin. He was wearing a khaki Taoist robe. His cultivation was very high, and he had reached the state of great fullness in the later part of the sky.


    Such a monk, even if placed in the Southern Star region, is a rare strong man.


    After Wang Lao stopped Han Bin''s way, he didn''t attack immediately. His eyes swept over Han Bin and looked at Han Bin as if he were looking at a dead man. In a moment, he said coldly, "boy, weren''t you arrogant in the underground trading market just now? Don''t you keep my words in mind? Why don''t you run now?"


    Han Bin looked calm and couldn''t see what he was thinking. He said, "senior, in the underground trading market, trading is free. Why should Han listen to you?"


    Hearing this, Wang Laoqi didn''t call and said angrily, "yes, there is freedom of trade. But no matter how good the treasure is, you can''t use it after you get it. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous?"


    Han Bin''s eyes coagulated and said in a deep voice, "elder, what do you mean by this?"


    Old Wang smiled coldly for two times, and his disdain was even worse in his eyes. He hummed coldly, "boy, do you really don''t understand or pretend to be confused?" his words released a huge breath, and his cultivation was instantly promoted to the state of great perfection in the later part of the sky. He quickly pinched the Dharma decision in his hand and whispered, "earth magic power, dust destroys the world."


    Old Wang raised his wrist, and the huge energy was released from the palm of his hand. The surrounding starry sky suddenly changed. In the roaring wind, countless dust appeared. Under the control of Wang Lao, these dust quickly flew to Han Bin and wrapped Han Bin in a twinkling of an eye. Don''t underestimate these dust. Each grain contains huge attack power. So much dust falls on Han Bin and instantly seals the spiritual power in Han Bin. If Han Bin is really a monk in the period of incarnation, he can''t resist the attack of this magic power.


    As soon as the dust killed the world, a faint smile appeared at the corners of Wang''s mouth. He seemed to have seen the scene of Han Bin''s death after he was killed. However, his smile solidified soon after it appeared, because he clearly sensed that Han Bin''s breath could no longer be sensed in the dust, and Han Bin seemed to disappear out of thin air.


    Wang Lao''s face sank and suddenly had an ominous premonition, but as soon as this feeling appeared, it was rejected by him. The power of this magic power is also clear to old Wang. The monks in the same realm have some difficulty in resisting it, not to mention that Han Bin has only friars in the period of transforming God. Even though he didn''t understand why he couldn''t feel Han Bin''s breath, he didn''t think Han Bin could escape from this magic power.


    With doubt, the law in Wang''s hand changed, and the dust in the starry sky dissipated at an amazing speed. In a short half breath, all the dust disappeared, and the starry sky returned to its original state. Wang Laoshen sensed the direction of dust dissipation. He still didn''t find Han Bin''s whereabouts. He couldn''t even feel the breath of Han Bin.


    Wang frowned and suddenly realized the seriousness of the matter. He even suspected that Han Bin was not dead at all, but ran away. If Han Bin is killed, even if he can''t feel Han Bin''s breath, his storage bag won''t disappear. Now, I can''t see anything in the starry sky, let alone Han Bin''s storage bag.


    At this time, Wang Lao sensed that there was a breath of death behind him. He clicked in his heart and turned around quickly. As he turned around, he kept pinching his hands to make a decision. He saw the yellow light flashing on his body, and countless Earth Spirit light spots were released from the palm of his hand, quickly condensed together, and then condensed into a yellow shield more than half a person in front of him.


    The light on the shield flashed, and the next moment it turned into a yellow rock.


    This is the power of the earth gods, which can be transformed into anything with spiritual power, and then become an entity with the help of the power of heaven and earth.


    As soon as the shield was formed, old Wang saw a streamer coming quickly in front of him and then falling on the shield. Before he could see what the streamer was, he felt a terrible force on the shield. Then, the jingling sound kept coming, and countless cracks appeared on the shield. The cracks were more and more, bigger and bigger. When there were cracks on the whole shield, the shield broke down with a click.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the rock shield turned into countless spiritual light points and disappeared into the starry sky.


    At the same time, the feeling of death became clearer. Old Wang''s face changed greatly and whispered, "earth magic power, rock protection."


    The yellow light on Wang Lao''s body flickered, and the surface of his skin changed at an amazing speed. In an instant, a layer of earthy yellow rocks appeared outside his skin. Don''t underestimate the rock. Its defense is amazing. In the same realm, if there is no super attack magic, it can''t break the rock''s defense at all.


    Although Wang laoxiu was very tall, he met Han Bin. Since he chased Han Bin, everything was in Han Bin''s calculation.


    The streamer just now is not a supernatural power, but Han Bin''s life magic weapon - kill sword.


    After the kill sword defeated the shield, the sword flash, and instantly came to old Wang''s body and hit the rock flesh.


    No matter how strong the defense of the rocks is, they can''t resist the attack of the kill sword. Just listen to the dull sound of banging, and the rocks run away one after another. The sharp kill sword suddenly stabbed into Wang Lao''s Dantian. Even if it didn''t go deep, it cut his flesh, and the blood was flowing out at a very fast speed.


    Wang Lao''s face became pale, and his eyes were not as calm and flustered as before. Even at this time, he still didn''t expect that Han Bin was the one who attacked him just now. He always thought there was someone else. Old Wang gritted his teeth, dropped his palm and suddenly ran to the Dantian. Under the huge attack power, Shengdi shook the kill sword out of his body, and he himself was seriously injured under the impact power.


    Mr. Wang doesn''t want this, but if he doesn''t shake out the kill sword, the consequences will be unimaginable. Once the kill sword goes deep into the Dantian, he may be scared. After shaking out the kill sword, old Wang''s throat was sweet and a mouthful of blood vomited out. He stared at the void not far away and said cautiously: "unexpectedly, you still have helpers. No wonder you dare to do the right thing with me in the underground trading market."


    There was a flash of light in the starry sky, and Han Bin appeared. Ten feet away from him, the Jedi sword was suspended there.


    Under the sword, the fluctuation of spiritual power is extremely strong, as if a strong person is hidden in the void.


    Old Wang glanced at Han Bin, then looked at the void not far away, hugged his fist and said, "Taoist friend, since you are also a strong man in the light of the sky, you should not be an unknown person. Since you saved the boy, you must not want me to kill him. Well, I will give Taoist friend a face and stop chasing the boy. What do you think?"


    Han Bin smiled coldly. His killing intention soared in his eyes. Looking at Old Wang, he was also like looking at a dead man.


    Sensing Han Bin''s eyes, old Wang was stunned and said, "boy, don''t be arrogant. If it weren''t for this Taoist friend, I wouldn''t let you go." after that, he arched his hands again and said, "Taoist friend, we are all friars in the light of the sky. If we really fight, it''s hard to win or lose, it''s better to forget..."


    After saying that, old Wang saw that the other party didn''t speak, and said with some dissatisfaction: "the magic weapon of Taoist friends is really powerful, but it''s not so easy to kill me. Here is around the earth light star. If we really fight, the strong people around will find out. Do you think those strong people will stand on my side or help you?"


    In the starry sky, Wang Lao''s voice echoed, and no one answered him.


    Old Wang moved his eyebrows and subconsciously touched the storage bag at his waist. At the moment he touched the storage bag, the light on the kill sword flashed and flew to Wang again. Old Wang snorted coldly. He needed to grasp it with his right hand. A piece of earthy yellow stone appeared in the palm of his hand. Then he suddenly waved his arm and threw it at the Jedi sword.


    The stone crossed an arc and collided with the kill sword. Then, an incredible scene appeared for old Wang.


    The stone was intact, but the Jedi sword disappeared.


    "Magic?" old Wang''s face sank and suddenly had an unknown premonition. His attention had been on the kill sword and the strong man who didn''t show up, but ignored Han Bin not far away. In fact, Wang Lao did not pay attention to Han Bin. He believed that Han Bin could not pose a threat to him even if he used his secret method and forcibly improved his accomplishments.


    However, it was because Wang Lao didn''t send out a divine sense to lock Han Bin''s action, but he wanted his life.


    After Wang Lao''s body, Han Bin suddenly appeared. Raising his hand was a finger to destroy the sky.


    At the same time, Wang Lao also sensed the breath of death. At such a close distance, it was too late for him to use his magic power. He could only offer an Earth Spirit shield in front of him. The defensive power of this shield is much worse than that of the previous one. Soul killing means that the attack power is unimaginable. It can kill friars in the same realm and defeat the shield in an instant. Then, the purple light flashed, and the soul killing finger penetrated into Wang Lao''s body.


    Old Wang only felt his body tremble, and the power of the yuan God was being swallowed up by a huge energy at a very fast speed. He just wanted to make the final resistance, but he saw Han Bin around him. At this moment, he clearly sensed the breath emitted by Han Bin. It was not the divine period at all, but the skylight period


    Even if Wang was stupid, he also wanted to understand that Han Bin hid his accomplishments in order to make him lower his vigilance.


    In order to confirm his guess, old Wang suddenly looked at the place where the kill sword was suspended, where he could no longer feel the fluctuation of spiritual power.


    Old Wang smiled bitterly. The vitality in his body was dissipating at a very fast speed. He asked with his last strength: "unexpectedly, your city government has reached such a state. It is obviously the cultivation in the light of the sky, but it has caused a series of illusions..." before he finished his words, he tilted his head and died on the spot.


    Wang Lao was in Han Bin''s calculations from his appearance to his death. Han Bin did so in order to kill with one blow.


    After killing old Wang, Han Bin took down the storage bag around his waist, burned his body, turned it into a streamer and flew to Rehmannia star.


    Earth light star, in a deserted mountain range, suddenly came a roar.


    The roar is not loud, but it contains a huge murderous spirit, which can be clearly felt within ten miles.


    For a moment, as like as two peas of old black clothes floating in the sky, and looking closely at him, both his eyes and his looks were all like those of Wang Lao, whom Han Bin had just killed. Twins can look similar, but a person''s eyes can''t be similar to this extent. His identity was completely revealed because of the following sentence.


    The old man clenched his fist tightly and said, "boy, you killed me and distracted me. I will make your life worse than death..."

 Chapter 791

    Dihuang star, a cave of Dihuang sect.


    Xiao Yuyao and others were sitting on the futon and practicing hard. When they sensed that someone came in, they all opened their eyes. Xiao Hui''s reaction speed was the fastest. He was the first to come to Han Bin. He had a very sensitive sense of smell. He smelled a faint smell of blood type on Han Bin. He said with a smile: "boss, did you kill again?"


    Han Bin nodded and said, "an old guy wanted to kill me, but I solved it."


    Although Han Bin said it lightly, everyone can think that killing a celestial friar is not an easy thing.


    Xiao Yuyao stood up and moved slightly. He immediately came to Han Bin and said with concern: "husband, are you not hurt?"


    Han Bin smiled and gave everyone a look not to worry. He said, "in the same realm, the person who wants to kill me hasn''t appeared yet."


    Hearing this, the people were secretly relieved. Zhu Ruoxue smiled and asked, "husband, how about going out to harvest?" the harvest in her mouth naturally refers to whether she has got good things.


    Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist and took out an ancient and simple book. On the yellow page, several big characters were clearly written, and the five element cultivation method was determined. Just from these words, we can see what kind of book this is. Of course, this book is also what Han Bin needs most now.


    Seeing the big characters in the book, Zhu Ruoxue''s eyes soared and said in surprise: "husband, you''re so powerful that you got this law." she was a bold girl who dared to love and hate. Excited, he suddenly raised his hands, picked up Han Bin''s neck and kissed it with a kiss. Then, in the surprised eyes of the people, he picked up the five element cultivation method and looked at it.


    Han Bin smiled bitterly. Just when she wanted to speak, Zhu Ruoxue frowned and said sadly, "husband, why are all the words written here ancient? I can''t understand a word..."


    "Hey, hey, you deserve to rush to get it if you don''t understand it." Xiao Hui has been bullied by four women. Now he finds a chance to vent his anger, and naturally he won''t let go.


    Zhu Ruoxue stared at him and said angrily, "Xiao Hui, do you owe smoke?"


    Xiao Hui hurriedly hid behind Han Bin and said in a painful voice: "boss, when you are away, the four sisters in law have been bullying me. My life is so hard!"


    Han Bin didn''t seem to hear it. He ignored Xiao Hui. He took the book from Zhu Ruoxue and looked at it carefully. When Han Bin finished reading it, he took a deep breath and said slowly, "the five element spiritual power cultivation method is similar to the earth spiritual power cultivation method, but the hand method of stripping the spiritual power light spot is slightly different."


    The next time, Han Bin said the contents of the book briefly, and then said, "Yao''er, you will practice the earth attribute spiritual power method, Ruo Xue will practice the fire attribute spiritual power method, rou''er, you will practice the water attribute method, and I will practice the gold attribute method." speaking of this, he looked at Xiao Hui and said, "you will practice the wood attribute method in the future."


    Xiao Hui widened his eyes, looked unacceptable, and said depressed: "boss, I have dark attributes in my body. You even let me practice wood attribute method. Doesn''t this make me unable to break through forever?"


    Han Bin has his own reason for doing so. He said positively: "the five elements cultivation method is determined. Even if the cultivation reaches the limit, the power of the magic power is not great. If five people use one magic power at the same time, the power can be increased several times, and even kill the monks in the same realm at one fell swoop."


    Xiao Hui drooped his head, glanced at lengxue and whispered, "boss, why don''t you let lengxue''s sister-in-law practice wood attributes. You five are immortal couples. You have the same mind and spirit. If you cooperate with each other, you will have greater power."


    Lengxue also stood up and said, "husband, my spiritual root attribute is ice and wind. I haven''t got these two attributes. Why don''t I practice wood attribute!"


    Xiaohui agreed greatly, nodded vigorously and said, "boss, I think sister-in-law lengxue''s words are very reasonable."


    Han Bin stared at Xiao Hui and said to lengxue, "you don''t need to practice now."


    Lengxue was stunned. Her eyes were full of puzzled color. Then she pointed to herself and asked, "I don''t need to practice now?"


    "You don''t have wood attribute in your body, and the cultivation speed is very slow. I must let you have wood Linggen attribute in your body before I can continue to cultivate." Han Bin paused and continued, "The book just now records a way to separate some of the wood attributes in others'' bodies into your body, and then use Dan medicine to amplify this attribute. Although this kind of wood attribute spiritual root is not born, it is more than enough as long as we practice well and cooperate with us to display the five element magic powers."


    Lengxue naturally has no problem. Who makes her spirit root attribute too weird and can''t find a suitable cultivation method for the time being!


    Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist, took out the marrow washing pill bought from the Seven Star Tower, and then offered the Fulong tripod and put it into it.


    Everyone was stunned when they saw such a scene, and their eyes were full of surprise.


    Xiao Hui was even more puzzled and said, "boss, what are you doing? Do you want to refine the pill again?"


    Han Bin certainly didn''t do that. He looked puzzled and said slowly, "the Fulong Ding is called an artifact, which must be different from ordinary magic weapons. Recently, I learned a magic power from the Fulong Ding, which can decompose the pill and get the corresponding pill formula. As long as I have this formula, I can refine the same pill."


    Hearing this, the people took a breath, and Xiao Hui lost his voice and said, "God, there is such a changed divine power in this Fulong tripod?"


    Han Bin also felt that the magic power had changed. However, he was relieved to think that the Fulong Ding was a magic weapon refined by the ancient god. How powerful the ancient gods were. If they didn''t have some supernatural powers against heaven, they couldn''t be called artifact. When the marrow washing pill fell into the Fulong Ding, Han Bin spit out the fire of the yuan God and quickly refined it.


    A moment later, the pill turned into a milky liquid. Han Bin made a decision on the tripod. He saw a flash of light and a strange energy suddenly flew out of the tripod and fell on him. Han Bin had more information in his mind, which was the refining formula of Xi Sui Dan.


    An hour later, Han Bin opened his closed eyes and saw that everyone was looking at him. He couldn''t help asking, "why don''t you go to practice and see me?"


    Xiao Hui smiled and said, "boss, you are using the Fulong tripod against the sky now. We don''t want to miss this opportunity to watch."


    Xiao Yuyao also nodded, obviously interested in what Han Bin is doing now.


    Han Bin took a deep breath and didn''t stop each other. He said, "since you want to see it, see it!" in his mind, the formula for refining marrow washing pill flashed quickly. Then, Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist and took out countless medicinal materials, including several kinds of medicinal materials, which were not in the storage bag, so he took out Wang Lao''s storage bag.


    Han Bin''s divine sense moved and fell on the storage bag, but he was surprised to find that the divine sense memory on the storage bag was still there. Han Bin frowned and had an ominous premonition in his heart. He secretly said, "isn''t old Wang dead yet?" in the twinkling of an eye, Han Bin felt that it was impossible. Old Wang''s yuan God had been terrified. How could he not be dead yet?


    Han Bin naturally did not expect that the king he killed was only a separate body, not his own.


    After thinking about it, Han Bin finally thought that Wang Lao used a special direction to make the divine knowledge mark on the storage bag unable to dissipate in a short time. However, although Wang Lao''s cultivation is higher than Han Bin, his divine knowledge is not as huge as Han Bin. Han Bin didn''t think about it. The power of divine knowledge was released madly and fell on the storage bag to launch an impact again and again. After several times, the divine knowledge mark left by Wang Lao on the storage bag completely dissipated, and the opening of the storage bag opened by itself.


    Looking at Han Bin''s face, he also became pale. Just now, he forcibly defeated the divine knowledge mark on the storage bag with the power of divine knowledge, which consumed a lot of divine knowledge. If Han Bin''s divine sense was not particularly strong, he could not do it at all. Poor old Wang also wanted to take back the storage bag, but he didn''t think that Han Bin had changed his state to this point.


    At the moment, in the boundless starry sky, the old king spit out a mouthful of blood and turned pale. He was tracking Han Bin''s whereabouts. He just flew to the starry sky, but found that he couldn''t feel the smell of the storage bag. Then, the divine knowledge mark on the storage bag dissipated instantly and left a serious injury.


    Old Wang widened his eyes. His eyes were full of disbelief. He murmured in his heart, "how is it possible that even if he is a big round friar in the later days of the sky, it is impossible to touch my divine knowledge and miracles. Is he an old monster in the period of divine will?"


    As soon as the idea appeared, old Wang rejected it and shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. Before he died, he felt his cultivation achievements. It''s clear that there is only the middle of the sky, and it can''t be the divine intention period. The boy knew that he is the descendant of the East Star region. How can he cultivate to the divine intention period? There are only a dozen divine intention friars in the South Star region, and there is no boy at all."


    Wang Lao thought of this, and his eyes were more murderous. He wanted to kill Han Bin now, but he couldn''t. The divine knowledge mark on the storage bag disappeared, and old Wang could no longer sense Han Bin''s whereabouts. With the previous sensing information, he could only vaguely guess that Han Bin was on several planets in front, but he was not sure which one it was.


    Ahead, there are four five level truth stars, including the earth yellow star.


    In desperation, Mr. Wang took a look at the four planets in front of him. Finally, he didn''t choose rehmannia, but flew to another planet.


    Besides Han Bin, he opened Wang Lao''s storage bag and was surprised to find that there were many amazing things in the storage bag. There were not only countless panacea, but also many medicinal materials, and several medicinal materials missing in refining marrow washing pill can also be found here. Han Bin took it out impolitely.


    Then Han Bin took out the best fire elixir that Wang Lao bought from the underground auction market and said to Zhu Ruoxue, "this is a good thing. After you take it, the fire soul root will become more pure, but I can''t give it to you now."


    Zhu Ruoxue and Xiao Yuyao both have fire spirit root attribute. Han Bin gave Zhu Ruoxue but didn''t give Xiao Yuyao. It''s not that he prefers each other. But because Xiao Yuyao has three spiritual root attributes, Zhu Ruoxue has only one. If the latter takes it, he can get greater benefits. Han Bin didn''t give it to Zhu Ruoxue immediately. As long as people with a clear eye can see the purpose.


    Zhu Ruoxue also understood, smiled and said, "husband, I know you have to work out the pill formula first."


    Han Bin put all the herbs needed to refine the marrow washing pill into the Fulong tripod and refined them quickly. His current level of alchemy is actually not high. If he uses the classification level of Nanlin star domain, he can only be regarded as a level 6 herbalist at most. However, Han Bin has a Fulong Ding. With this super alchemy artifact, as long as he has medicinal materials and formulas in his hand, any kind of pill can be refined. In addition, star tears improve the success rate, it is almost impossible to fail.


    A month later, Han Bin refined ten marrow washing pills. After each person divided one, he put the best fire elixir into the Fulong tripod.


    Time passed slowly in the process of refining medicine. Even Han Bin didn''t feel it. This refining took decades.


    This morning, Han Bin just finished practicing all the pills, and suddenly a note flew in.


    Han Bin grabbed the notes and the spell burned quickly. Then he heard Wu Qi''s voice slowly spread, "Han Bin, the time of hundred years of cultivation has come. Come to the master''s cave quickly."

 Chapter 792

    Xiao Yuyao and others who were practicing opened their eyes at the same time. They also heard the words in the notes.


    Xiao Yuyao frowned and hurriedly asked, "husband, since Wu Qi called you, he should also call us."


    Han Bin nodded, his divine sense moved, and instantly entered the rest of the cave. When he saw the five spells floating in the air, he waved his right hand in the air, and the five spells appeared in front of him out of thin air. Then, the five notes burned at the same time, and Han Bin said in a deep voice: "you also first convert the spiritual light in your body into earth spiritual light points."


    They nodded and sat on the ground at the same time, quickly transforming the spiritual power light spots in their bodies.


    Half an hour later, they left and came to the top of the mountain in front of Wu Qi''s cave.


    Wu Qi''s cave is now full of monks. In addition to himself, there are more than ten disciples.


    These people are not old. They are all about 20 years old, male and female. Obviously, these friars are all disciples accepted by Wu Qi a hundred years ago. Their accomplishments are in the period of transforming God. Among them, the one with the highest accomplishments has reached the state of great perfection in the later period of transforming God, which is only one step away from the period of infant transformation.


    Some changes have also taken place in the accomplishments of Han Bin and others. Han Bin released the accomplishments in the later stage of Huashen. Xiaohui and others are all in the middle stage of Huashen.


    As soon as Han Bin and others came to the cave, they hugged Wu Qi and said, "master."


    At the same time, the other disciples also turned around. After looking at Han Bin, they turned around again.


    Wu started his head, coughed softly, and said in a loud voice, "you guys, I''m glad to see that you have made a breakthrough, but..." he turned his words and said sternly: "after three hours, it''s the time for you to decide your destiny. If the result of your cultivation can''t satisfy the patriarch, you won''t have much development. Do you understand?"


    The crowd took a deep breath and said in unison, "I understand."


    Wu Qi raised his hand, made a downward movement, motioned the people to stop talking, and continued: "I won''t talk more nonsense. You are my disciples, and as a teacher, you are naturally responsible for you. Wait, you follow behind the teacher and fly to the Rehmannia hall. Remember, don''t talk or transmit sound in the hall..."


    The next time, Wu Qi said something to pay attention to, and then took the people away from the cave and flew straight ahead. After flying for about one incense stick, a mountain peak about a thousand feet high appeared in sight. White clouds fluttered around the mountain. The aura emitted from it was extremely rich, especially the earth aura contained in the aura, which was unimaginable.


    In the twinkling of an eye, they came to a square halfway up the mountain. Wu Qi motioned to everyone to wait here and turned to the main hall.


    Not long after Wu Qigang left, a group of monks fell down. There are only more than 20 monks in this group. Their accomplishments are in the state of great perfection in the later stage of God transformation. Three of them have reached the early stage of infant transformation. The leader, Han Bin, is no stranger. It was when he went to find Wu Qi that he insulted Huang Bo in the cave. The monks behind him are obviously a group of disciples accepted a hundred years ago. They can break through the period of infantile transformation in such a short time. In addition to practicing spiritual cultivation, their talents are not comparable to ordinary monks.


    At this time, Huang Bo also saw Han Bin. He glared at Han Bin, spoke to several people around him, and walked to the hall.


    Huang Bo left with his forefoot, and three of the monks in the period of infantile transformation came over. Two men and one woman, handsome men and beautiful women, sneered at the corners of their mouths. In a moment, the three came to Han Bin. The men standing on both sides didn''t move. The woman in the middle, wearing a blue dress, took a step forward.


    The woman in blue glanced at Han Bin and said sarcastically, "I can''t see that you don''t look very good. There are four immortal couples around you. I don''t know if they have a brain problem, or what means you used to forcibly grab it." here, the woman lifted up the fallen green silk and continued: "however, the four eldest sisters don''t look very good. They match you..."


    Zhu Ruoxue was hot tempered. He snorted coldly and retorted, "do you think you look good?"


    The blue woman''s face sank and said with an indifferent smile, "although I don''t look very good, I''m much more beautiful than you."


    "You..." Zhu Ruoxue was furious. If Han Bin and others were not around, she would have lifted her magic and showed her original appearance and compared her beauty with the woman in blue. Even though Zhu Ruoxue was willful, she still took the overall situation into consideration and Leng hum said, "I don''t care about you in general. What are you doing here? We don''t welcome you."


    The woman in blue smiled coldly, then looked at Han Bin and said coldly: "younger martial brother Han, listen to the master, you think you are a genius, but after so many years, you haven''t broken through to the baby transformation period. This genius doesn''t live up to its name! If you are a man, how about we make a bet?"


    Han Bin didn''t even look at him. He looked up at a place where there was nothing, and obviously didn''t want to pay attention to her.


    The woman in blue looked a little ugly. She took the initiative to talk to a man for the first time. Unexpectedly, the other party didn''t pay attention to her at all. In desperation, the woman in blue snorted coldly and disdained to say, "it seems that you are really not a man. You don''t even have the courage to bet with a little woman."


    The four women''s faces showed an angry look. Zhu Ruoxue just wanted to speak. Xiao Hui first said, "little girl, you can''t say that."


    The woman in blue smiled. Instead of being angry, she showed a charming smile and said softly, "what should I say?" her eyebrows blinked, obviously trying to seduce Xiao Hui. Unfortunately, her cultivation of Meishu is really not very good. In addition, her cultivation achievement is too low to affect Xiaohui''s mind at all.


    However, Xiao Hui showed a confused look and said, "you just said that the boss is not a man, and you haven''t confirmed it. How can you be sure?"


    "He didn''t dare to bet with me, which has explained everything." when the woman in blue saw that Xiao Hui was confused, her eyes flashed and said charming, "young master, do you think it''s right?"


    Xiao Hui shook his head blankly and said, "no, if you say such words again after double cultivation with the boss, I will believe your words."


    The woman in blue blushed and said, "what do you mean?"


    Han Bin''s confused color in his eyes disappeared. Hei hei said with a smile, "you''re really not good at cultivating beautiful skills. I''m ashamed of you." as he said, the essence in his eyes flashed, and the two streamers flew out like lightning, and instantly shot into the eyes of the woman in blue. Then her eyes became empty.


    Xiaohui, as a wild beast, can be said to be the ancestor of the monster. Although there is no flattering skill in his talent, he can also use the general flattering skill. In addition, his cultivation is much higher than that of the woman in blue. It''s not difficult to flatter her. After the woman in blue was charmed, in the surprised eyes of the people, she even began to untie the buttons on her body, and her dress slipped down, revealing a thin obscene dress.


    This scene happened so fast that people didn''t react. The woman in blue had taken off her dress.


    Xiao Hui smiled and swallowed: "you''re in good shape. Keep taking it off! Let''s feast our eyes..."


    Don''t say, the woman in blue really untied her profanity. At the moment when she was about to take it off, the two young men behind her whispered and played several Qingming techniques at the woman in blue. However, this spell didn''t play any role. It couldn''t relieve the flattery of the woman in blue at all.


    The two men''s faces sank and hurriedly arranged the array to wrap the woman in blue.


    After about a cup of tea, the array dissipated and the three appeared in the sight of everyone.


    At the moment, the woman in blue has put on her clothes. Her pale face is a little red. She obviously knows what happened before. Looking at the two men around her, their bodies trembled slightly. In order to help the woman in blue break the charm art, they didn''t hesitate to consume blood essence and forcibly display the heart clearing art.


    It''s still Xiaohui''s mercy. Otherwise, with their cultivation, even if they explode their cultivation, they can''t crack the flattering skill of the woman in blue.


    The woman in blue looked blue and purple, biting her teeth and glared at Xiao Hui.


    Xiao Hui smiled and said proudly, "little girl, before I entered the Rehmannia sect, the most proud spell is Mei Shu. Your Mei Shu is nothing in my eyes. If you really want to learn Mei Shu, I can teach you again..." he said, he was about to pinch the magic decision.


    Everyone behind Xiao Hui burst into laughter. Both male and female monks looked like watching a good play.


    It''s no wonder that when selecting disciples, Huang Bo didn''t say less about other disciples. Many disciples with poor talent directly said they were useless and asked them not to come to dihuangzong for cultivation. Unfortunately, all the disciples Huang Bo had insulted finally came to Wu Qi''s door. That''s why people laugh when they see Xiao Hui teasing each other.


    On the contrary, the faces of the people behind the woman in blue became ugly. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they really couldn''t imagine that the flattering skills of friars in the transformation period could affect the mind and spirit of friars in the infant transformation period. Although Xiao Hui said just now that he has cultivated Mei Shu to the point of perfection, not many people believe it. If there is no Mei root in the monk''s body, he can''t practice to a high level at all. No matter what people think, they don''t think Xiaohui has Meigen.


    Even so, the blue woman''s face became more ugly and said in a fierce voice: "this is the square of the Dihuang hall. Dare you mess around..."


    Little ash snorted coldly and said without worry, "why don''t I dare."


    Just when Xiaohui was about to show her charm, Han Bin raised his hand and interrupted, "forget it, don''t be common with her."


    The woman in blue was angry and angry. She pointed to Han Bin and said, "don''t be a good man here. If you are really a man, don''t let your men do it. A man who can only show his charm is not a man at all. And you have four immortal couples around you and a man like this. Do you dare to be interested in men?"


    Han Bin''s killing intention flashed in his eyes and said, "pay attention to your words."


    As soon as the words came out, the surrounding air suddenly cooled down. They couldn''t touch it and even shivered.


    The woman in blue stepped back and looked at Han Bin in surprise. She was surprised and said, "what a powerful killing intention." after that, she thought of something. She gritted her teeth and said in a frozen voice: "Han Bin, I challenge you. You can bet or never die. Do you dare to take it?"


    Han Bin put away his eyes and turned away. He really didn''t want to expose his accomplishments. After all, there was a strong player in the space period here.


    Even though you can''t see through Han Bin''s accomplishments, if Han Bin really defeated the woman in blue, the other party will doubt it. Because it''s impossible to defeat the other party when his accomplishments are different by one level, unless he suddenly shows his flattering skill like Xiao Hui when the other party is not prepared.


    Han Bin doesn''t want to fight, doesn''t mean others don''t want to.


    Xiaohui looked at Han Bin and said, "boss, what are you afraid of? Teach her a lesson later." then he looked at the woman in blue and said, "it''s a pity that we accept your challenge and don''t die. I don''t want to see a great beauty die like this. Let''s bet!"


    The woman in blue didn''t even think about it. She hurriedly asked, "how to bet?" but she regretted it after asking.

 Chapter 793

    Xiao Hui smiled and his eyes were full of bad intentions. He just smiled and said, "if you lose, take off your clothes and circle around Huang zongfei, how about?"


    All of Wu Qi''s disciples, except Han Bin and others, burst into laughter.


    The blue woman''s face became more ugly. She bit her lower lip and said angrily, "asshole, I''m going to kill you..." she said, so she had to pinch the law and cast the spell.


    Xiao Hui quickly stepped back and said, "I won''t fight you. If you want to fight, you''ll fight with the boss."


    The woman in blue didn''t seem to hear what he said. She gave a low cry, and a huge spiritual power was released from her. On the huge square, the pressure fell instantly, and the surrounding atmosphere became tense. In front of the woman in blue, more than a dozen rock giants suddenly gathered. These giants were about three feet tall and released a huge momentum from top to bottom.


    After casting this spell, the woman in blue turned pale. Obviously, she consumed a lot of her spiritual power in order to make these stone giants. However, her eyes were full of excitement, and a proud smile appeared at the corners of her mouth. She raised her arm, pointed to Han Bin, and said sternly, "kill him..."


    These stone giants, under the control of the woman in blue, quickly walked to Han Bin. Every step they took, the square shook. In the twinkling of an eye, more than a dozen stone giants came to Han Bin. Han Bin looked solemn and secretly improved his spiritual power, but he had no intention to do it. Because he knew that he didn''t need to do it at all. Someone would dissolve the battle.


    Sure enough, at this time, the sky flashed, and groups of monks came quickly. Those leaders'' accomplishments are above the renewal period, and they are all elders in the sect. Before the crowd fell, they saw a scene in the square. One of the elders whispered, "what are you doing? Who let you fight here?"


    The old man''s voice was not loud, but every word contained huge attack power. After he finished, he raised his right hand and pointed to more than a dozen stone giants one after another. The yellow light came out and fell on the giants. As soon as the giants trembled, countless cracks appeared on them. Then they ran away in the sight of everyone, turned into a little earth Spirit Light and disappeared.


    The woman in blue shivered and vomited blood. She looked at the elder and said, "elder Wang, why did you stop me from killing..."


    Elder Wang snorted coldly. Before she could finish speaking, he interrupted, "who gave you the right to fight here? Have you forgotten the laws and regulations in the sect?" then he suddenly waved his sleeve and said in a harsh voice: "I don''t know why you fight here, and I don''t want to know the reason. From now on, you all stand back. No one is allowed to speak without the order of the sect leader."


    At this time, several elders also came over and made a look at elder Wang, motioning him to calm down.


    The king elder nodded his head, and then took the people to the hall.


    The woman in blue was not angry, but she couldn''t vent her anger at this time. She stared at Xiao Hui and turned back to the crowd.


    Xiao Hui looked pleased and even made a grimace, a look of no fear.


    Han Bin frowned, stared at Xiao Hui and said, "we can''t fight the law. Once the strong people in zongnei doubt it, we will investigate our identity."


    Xiao Hui didn''t think so much at all. After hearing Han Bin''s words, he disapproved and said, "boss, what are you afraid of? It''s a big deal that we leave. Although there are countless strong people in the South Star region, the people who can really stop us are not our opponents at all except those old monsters of divine intention. The little girl just talked too angry. I''d like to teach her a lesson."


    "If we can bear it, we can bear it." Han Bin said in a deep voice, "if we have to expose our accomplishments, it''s not too late to start again."


    Xiao Hui nodded and said, "boss, when you do it in the future, I''ll give those guys to me. I''ll let them see what the real magic is."


    Han Bin did not answer his words, closed his eyes and entered the cultivation.


    In a flash of time, half an hour later, a dignified voice suddenly came from the hall, "all the disciples listened to the order and entered the hall one after another."


    At the moment, there are more than 3000 disciples in the square. Except Huang Bo''s disciples, the cultivation of others is not high. Most of them are in the middle of the transformation of God, and there are also a few in the later stage of the transformation of God, but none of them has broken through the realm of infantile transformation. These people went to the hall one after another. When Han Bin entered the Dihuang hall, he found that the hall was much larger than expected.


    The main hall is about ten thousand feet long, like a large square. Although on the surface, the main hall is not very big, there is something else inside. Han Bin understands time and space, and can arrange a separate Zhongqian world. At a glance, he can see that there is a powerful array outside the hall, and this array, like a small qianworld, can expand the area of the hall countless times.


    Such a hall is absolutely invisible to the east of the star region. If you want to arrange such an array, its cultivation must reach more than the Earth Spirit period. Han Bin can also guess that there are friars specially arranged for this array in the East Star region. As long as Zong sends the price, they will come.


    In the middle of the hall sat an old man, who looked more than 60 years old, with long silver hair scattered around his waist. He was dressed in an earthy yellow robe with three small characters embroidered on his chest, Dihuang sect. His cultivation is not low, and he has reached the state of great perfection in the later stage of dunkong. He is only one step away from breaking through to the Earth Spirit period.


    You can guess the identity of this person without thinking. He is the current leader of Dihuang sect - Huang Tianhe.


    On the two rows of black stone chairs under Huang Tianhe, there are more than a dozen monks. These people are all in the early stage of dunkong cultivation. Even those with the lowest cultivation have reached the early stage of dunkong. Among these people, Huang Bo, who once abused Han Bin, can be seen that they are the supreme elders of Dihuang sect.


    Below more than a dozen supreme elders stood more than 30 people, all of whom were elders in the clan.


    Wu Qi stands at the front of the left hand. Obviously, among the elders, his cultivation is the highest.


    After Han Bin and other more than 3000 disciples entered the hall, Huang Tianhe nodded his head and said in a loud voice, "you guys, you have also practiced in the sect for nearly a hundred years, but you have made a great breakthrough in such a short time. As the sect leader, I am very happy." at this point, he paused, and the conversation changed: "The road of cultivation is very long. This time it can be said that it is a moment to determine your destiny. Some people can go further after a hundred years of efforts, while some people can only stop here for various reasons..."


    Huang Tianhe took a deep breath and continued: "Before you come, your master should also explain your intention, and I won''t talk nonsense. Among you, there are only 100 people who can enter the earth light sect for cultivation. These 100 places are determined not by talent, fighting skills, but by cultivation. As long as the Earth Spirit Light points in your body can rank among the top 100, you are qualified to enter the earth light sect for more cultivation Profound Dharma, as well as those Taoist magic powers that monks dream of, immortal decision and prohibition. "


    As soon as they said this, except Han Bin and others, all the other monks were boiling with blood. On this day, they waited for a hundred years to enter the earth light gate for cultivation. How can they not be excited? Because everyone knows that as long as they can enter the earth light gate, the door of cultivation will be completely open, and there will be no obstacles on the road in the future.


    Huang Tianhe coughed softly, motioned the people not to be excited, and said in a deep voice, "the simplest way to judge a Friar''s accomplishments is to let the treasure speak in addition to his eyesight." a flash of light flashed on his hand, and there was a yellow stone, which was as warm as jade, unusually smooth, and exuded strong spiritual power fluctuations.


    When they saw the stone, they were slightly stunned. Several of them obviously recognized it and said in silence: "Earth Spirit stone¡°


    Holding the stone in his hand, Huang Tianhe nodded and said, "yes, this is the Earth Spirit stone. The earth spirit power condenses the purest stone between heaven and earth. I have arranged an array on the Earth Spirit stone. Later, you can judge your accomplishments as long as you put your hand on it and input the earth spirit power light points cultivated over the years. Do you understand?"


    "I understand..." all the monks shouted loudly except Han Bin and others.


    Huang Bo stood up, took the Earth Spirit stone from Huang Tianhe, then came to the woman in blue and said, "now I announce that the test officially begins..." he put the Earth Spirit stone into the woman in blue.


    The woman in blue took the Earth Spirit stone and her face was full of pride. Then she closed her eyes and input the light spot of earth spirit power.


    The next moment, the yellow stone suddenly released a dazzling light. The huge Earth Spirit breath, centered on the Earth Spirit stone, instantly echoed in the huge Dihuang hall. Then, the light dissipated, and the Earth Spirit breath returned to the Earth Spirit stone. The woman in blue looked pale and handed the stone to the young man around her.


    After the young man took the stone, he also released dazzling light, but the Earth Spirit breath was a little darker.


    The dazzling degree of the light on the Earth Spirit stone can directly judge how many earth spirit power light points the friars have in their bodies. Except for the three infant transformation friars such as the woman in blue, the light emitted by the other friars is obviously much dimmer. In the end, many friars can only reluctantly let the Earth Spirit stone emit a little light.


    Strange to say, after these people completed the test, without exception, their faces turned pale, as if the spiritual light spots in their bodies had been absorbed.


    The speed of the test was very fast. Everyone only needed about ten interest. They soon came to the hands of friars Han Bin.


    Han Bin and others stood at the end and didn''t take the Earth Spirit stone first. The famous monk Yuanman in the later stage of Huashen didn''t release weak light after receiving the stone, but he was much worse than the woman in blue. Then, the other monks tested their accomplishments one by one, and one was worse than the other. The last few monks refined only let the Earth Spirit stone emit weak light.


    These friars have high accomplishments, but there are not many spiritual power light points in their bodies, only a few hundred.


    Han Bin took a look and was sure that the less spiritual power light spots in his body, the weaker the light emitted by the Earth Spirit stone.


    Huang Bo didn''t know when he came to Han Bin and others. He sneered: "brother Wu, among your disciples, except the big disciple, I''m afraid they can''t get into the top 100..." he looked at Han Bin and others and said sarcastically, "I don''t think these disciples need to be tested. Let younger martial brother Liu''s disciples test them directly!"


    Wu Qi''s face sank and said angrily, "elder Huang, what do you mean?"


    Huang Bo ignored his words, but looked at Huang Tianhe and hugged his fist: "sect leader, the disciple just observed that there are only hundreds of spiritual power light points in these people. Everyone has seen the situation of those disciples just now, and they can''t enter the top 100 at all. It''s a waste of time to let this test continue."


    Huang Tianhe''s sight swept over Han Bin and others. He was as bright as a torch, as if he could see through Han Bin and others.


    After reading a little, Huang Tianhe nodded and said, "OK, let the others test first!"


    Huang Bo''s eyes flashed with satisfaction. He just wanted to bypass Han Bin and give tu Lingshi to other disciples.


    Suddenly, Han Bin stepped forward and stopped, "wait a minute!"

 Chapter 794

    Han Bin''s sudden voice echoed in the hall. Everyone was stunned, and everyone''s eyes fell on Han Bin.


    The woman in blue smiled coldly. She obviously wanted to see the scene that Han Bin was expelled from the school after making a fool of herself.


    All the elders of Rehmannia sect showed curiosity. They wanted to see what Han Bin wanted to say at this time.


    Huang Tianhe looked solemn, without sorrow or joy. He just looked at Han Bin and flashed a color of appreciation.


    Looking at Huang Bo again, his face was slightly gloomy, and he said, "boy, this is the Dihuang hall. Aren''t you afraid of being expelled from the school when you speak suddenly?"


    Wu Qi''s face was full of anxiety. He kept winking at Han Bin and motioned him not to speak again. Then, he stepped forward, went to the center of the hall and said with a fist: "Lord, Han Bin is not familiar with the situation in the sect and his mood is out of control, so he makes a loud noise. Don''t take it to heart..."


    Huang Bo smiled coldly and said; "Han Bin has been in zongnei for a hundred years. He is not familiar with the situation in zongnei. How did you become a master? Let me tell you the rules again?"


    Wu raised his eyebrows and said, "brother Huang, please see the love of that year. Let him go!"


    Huang Bo laughed three times and disdained: "brother Wu, what you said is really ridiculous. Dihuang sect is not our sect, and this is not a place to talk about old love. I think you become more and more confused as you practice." he hugged Huang Tianhe and said: "Master, if the disciples make mistakes, Shifu should punish them together. It''s better to abolish Han Bin''s cultivation and expel him from the school. As for Wu Qi, after all, he is an elder of the sect. He was abolished as an elder and imprisoned for 100000 years..."


    One hundred thousand years, for a monk, is just a flick of the finger, but he can spend it in confinement. It can be said that his life is ruined.


    Instead of making a decision immediately, Huang Tianhe looked at Wu Qi and asked, "elder Wu, what can you say?"


    Without thinking about it, Wu Qi said, "as long as Han Bin''s life is spared, the disciple is willing to accept punishment."


    "OK, that''ll abolish Han Bin''s cultivation." Huang Tianhe looked at Han Bin and saw Han Bin holding his fist and looking indifferent. He couldn''t help asking, "what else do you have to say?"


    Han Bin walked up to Wu Qi step by step in the surprised eyes of all the people. He laughed and said in a loud voice, "Dihuang sect is really a ridiculous sect. Don''t ordinary disciples like us even have the right to speak? It''s just that we don''t have the right to speak, but you''re also crowned with a dignified deprivation of my right to test. Don''t you think it''s funny?"


    The elders'' faces became ugly. Han Bin insulted Rehmannia sect, which was tantamount to insulting them.


    Huang Bo snorted coldly and said sternly, "Han Bin, you have more and more courage. Can''t you die?"


    "I don''t know if I can find it or not, but I remember what elder Huang Bo said to me." Han Bin smiled coldly and looked at Huang Bo with disdain.


    After all, Huang Bo is the supreme elder. When did he see his disciples look at him like this, and Han Bin spoke to him like this more than once. In this case, Huang Bo''s anger was directly ignited and said in an angry voice: "Boy, I haven''t forgotten what happened in those years. If I hadn''t been practicing recently, I would have expelled you from the school 80 years ago. Today, you talked to me in such a tone. I think you are impatient."


    Han Bin ignored Huang Bo''s words. His indifferent eyes didn''t seem to pay attention to Huang Bo. He turned around, looked at Huang Tianhe and said word by word: "Lord, you just said that your eyesight can''t completely judge a Friar''s accomplishments. Let the treasure speak is the most direct result. If the Lord knows the great righteousness, why don''t you give his disciples a chance?"


    "Give you a chance?" Huang Bo smiled and said, "it''s no use giving you more opportunities for a waste like you."


    Han Bin didn''t seem to hear it. He looked at Huang Tianhe calmly and waited for his answer.


    As the leader of the sect, Huang Tianhe naturally has to think more about problems. Not to mention Han Bin''s accomplishments, it''s just the courage that ordinary monks can''t do. Huang Tianhe thought for a moment and said: "Han Bin, you just violated the religious rules. Normally, I shouldn''t give you a chance, but I also know that if you are expelled from the school like this, you will not accept it. Let''s test it. If you can enter the top 100, just forget what happened, how about it?"


    Han Bin nodded and said, "OK, but I have another request?"


    Huang Tianhe narrowed his eyes and looked carefully. There was a killing intention in his eyes. He only heard him say in a deep voice: "no one has made conditions with me for a long time. You are the first. Since you made conditions with me, I also want to increase my chips. If you can''t enter the top 100, I''ll kill you here. You can promise."


    "Yes." Han Bin didn''t think about it. He said, "if I can enter the top 100, elder Huang must apologize to me and my master in front of everyone. How about it?"


    "OK." Huang Tianhe frowned and said to Huang Bo, "give him the Earth Spirit stone."


    Huang Bo snorted coldly. A brisk step came to Han Bin and handed the Earth Spirit stone to Han Bin. At the same time, he said coldly, "boy, you''re looking for death."


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes are on Han Bin. They also want to see if Han Bin can enter the top 100.


    There was a flash of light on the Earth Spirit stone, which released a dazzling light. Although it could not be compared with women in blue, it was much higher than many monks.


    Everyone stared at this scene except Xiao Hui and others. They didn''t expect such a result.


    Huang Bo looked unconvinced, grabbed the Earth Spirit stone and said, "it''s impossible. You can''t have such a strong Earth Spirit light spot in your body..."


    Han Bin''s killing intention soared in his eyes. Looking at Huang Bo''s eyes was like looking at a dead man. He only heard him say word by word: "elder Huang, do you want to go back?"


    Huang Bo''s face sank, looked at Huang Tianhe and said, "Lord, I won''t apologize like this boy, I..."


    Hearing this, Huang Tianhe snorted coldly and said discontentedly, "elder Huang, please pay attention to your identity. Do you want to be abolished and expelled from the school?"


    "I..." Huang Bo''s eyes were struggling. He immediately smiled coldly and said to Han Bin and Wu Qi, "I''m sorry, I apologize..."


    Wu Qi sighed, looked at Han Bin in surprise, and turned back to the place where he stood.


    Han Bin smiled coldly and said, "since elder Huang can dare to admit his mistakes, as a disciple, how can he bear revenge!"


    "You..." Huang Bo was angry, vomited blood and said with gnashing teeth, "Han Bin, I wrote down the humiliation Ni gave me today..."


    Han Bin didn''t seem to hear it. He turned and walked to Xiaohui and others. Of course, he took Tu Lingshi with him.


    In the following time, Xiao Hui, Xiao Yuyao and others participated in the test. Although their light is not strong, they can definitely enter the top 100. At the same time, Han Bin also found a secret. There is an array in the Earth Spirit stone, which can absorb the spiritual power light points in the monk''s body and store them in the stone. Han Bin can also guess why to use them.


    These light spots are very pure and can be absorbed directly. If you use these spiritual light spots to cultivate, your accomplishments can be improved quickly.


    An hour later, after the test, Han Bin and the first 100 monks stood out, and the rest left the hall in regret.


    Huang Tianhe coughed softly and said in a loud voice, "you guys are all the geniuses of Dihuang sect. I''m proud of you. After tomorrow, you will enter the Diguang gate to practice. No matter how much you improve your cultivation, don''t forget that you were once a disciple of Dihuang sect..."


    After saying something, Huang Tianhe took out a hundred jade pendants and handed them to the people. Then he said, "tomorrow morning, elder Huang will take you to the ground light gate. Go back and prepare!"


    As soon as they left the Dihuang hall, Han Bin was called away by Wu Qi.


    Half an hour later, Han Bin came to Wu Qi''s cave. Wu Qi sighed and said, "Han Bin, you shouldn''t speak in the hall today."


    Han Bin frowned and said, "master, you saw it just now. If I don''t speak again, elder Huang will erase my chance to test..."


    Wu Qi sighed again and said reluctantly, "what if you are in the top 100 now? All the planets and sects around the earth light star are under the control of the Huang family. On every continent, the Huang family friar can act recklessly. Although Huang Bo is not a legitimate son and son, you can find several strong men to kill you secretly..."


    Speaking of this, Wu Qi paused and said, "Han Bin, I can see that you spoke for my good. What I said below is also for your sake. I hope you can listen to it." he paused and persuaded: "now pack up your things and leave Dihuang sect, even Dihuang star, how far..."


    Han Bin shook his head and said, "why should I go? If he really does it, he will pay a great price." he clenched his fist tightly, and the conversation turned: "Master, since you can see that I speak in the hall for you, you must also see that I am a man with clear gratitude and resentment. I will repay you for your kindness to me. If elder Huang really gets revenge on me, he will regret..."


    Hearing this, Wu Qi was completely stunned, because Han Bin''s tone and his eyes were not like disciples talking to master again, but more like chatting between predecessors and future generations. Wu Qi stared at Han Bin for a moment, suddenly his face sank, took a breath, and stepped back three steps.


    Han Bin frowned and said, "master, do you see it?"


    Wu Qi hesitated and said, "I know you won''t kill me. Don''t worry! I won''t tell you your secret."


    Han Bin looked at the ground under his feet and his eyes became deep. He only heard him slowly say, "master, do you know why I want to help you? Although your cultivation is not high, I feel your love for your disciples. From this point alone, you can become my master." he obviously didn''t want to say more on this topic. As soon as the conversation changed: "Master, I''d like to know if you have any enemies in the Southern Star region. If so, I''ll kill you and repay you."


    Wu Qi was stunned and said, "do you want to do it?"


    Han Bin nodded and said slowly, "I have mastered the spiritual cultivation for a hundred years. My time is limited and I can''t wait any longer. If Shifu has an enemy, I will avenge you. The purpose of my coming here is to destroy the Ka family."


    Wu Qi was also a smart man. He smiled bitterly and said, "you told me so much. I''ll erase my memory later!"


    Han Bin did not deny it and asked, "does master really have no enemies?"


    "Friars are arrogant and go their own way. Who can have few enemies." Wu Qi obviously thought of the painful past, clenched his fist and said word by word, "in fact, I shouldn''t have said this, but I know you have the ability to kill them. If you can, you will destroy the Diguang star Huang family."


    Han Bin was stunned. In the twinkling of an eye, he wanted to understand the gratitude and resentment, and said in a deep voice: "don''t worry! From tomorrow, the Huang family will completely disappear from the East Star domain."

 Chapter 795

    Han Bin did this not only for Wu Qi''s revenge, but also for great reasons.


    It is not a difficult thing to completely exterminate the Huang family. The intelligence collected by Wu Qi over the years has detailed information about the Huang family friar. Friar Huang, who has the highest accomplishments, is just a perfect state in the later days of Tianguang. It is precisely because the Huang family has no friars in the divine period, which makes the Huang family not very high in the major families.


    Han Bin has not paid attention to a family without divine intention. Killing the Huang family is just a springboard for him. Because all big families have detailed cultivation decisions. As long as they can get the spiritual cultivation of spiritual roots with various attributes and practice hard, they will be able to practice to the divine intention one day.


    It is Han Bin''s ultimate goal to achieve the divine intention period and enter the divine world.


    The next morning, just as the sky turned white, a hundred monks came to the square outside the Dihuang hall.


    These friars are divided into several camps. There are more than 20 people on the side of the woman in blue. They obviously stick together and don''t look at others. The rest of the monks stood together and whispered something. Among Wu Qi''s disciples, in addition to Han Bin and others, there is another one. This person is their eldest martial brother and a full friar in the late Tianguang period.


    Although Zhang Yifu is a senior brother, he admires Han Bin''s performance in the hall yesterday. He not only successfully entered the top 100, but also resolved Wu Qi''s crisis. At the moment, Zhang Yifu walked up to Han Bin, gave Han Bin a thumbs up and said with admiration: "younger martial brother Han, you were really great yesterday. If you don''t take the test, I''m afraid no one believes you can enter the top 100."


    Han Bin looked solemn and said, "senior brother, Han is just lucky."


    Zhang Yifu waved his hand and said with a smile, "younger martial brother Han, I don''t believe what you said. I''ve inquired privately. You''ve only left the sect once in the past 100 years and spent the rest of the time practicing. This kind of concentration is really admirable. You know, the higher the cultivation, the more you know how to enjoy. I can''t practice for decades."


    Han Bin frowned and said, "if you don''t practice hard, how can you quickly improve your accomplishments?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Yifu suddenly thought of something and said, "I forgot that your ancestors were friars near the star region in the East. In fact, I admire the people near the star region in the East. They cultivate the aura of heaven and earth and their perception. It is said that when they realize the mystery of heaven and earth, they often think about a problem for thousands of years, but we friars near the star region in the South can''t do it at all..."


    Han Bin didn''t expect that Zhang Yifu would say so. Curious, he asked, "isn''t the cultivation method of nuns in the South also practiced all the time?"


    "It''s OK to practice all the time, but it''s too tired." Zhang Yifu smiled and said in a low voice, "in fact, you don''t know, the male friars near the friars in the south like women. If you encounter a bottleneck in practice, you can often solve the bottleneck by looking for some beautiful female friars to double practice." then he thought of something and said: "Younger martial brother Han, you don''t know. I''ve found more than a dozen nuns in the past 100 years. Otherwise, I can''t improve so many accomplishments in a short time."


    Han Bin was stunned and said, "double cultivation can be promoted so fast?"


    Zhang Yifu was very fond of Han Bin. Obviously, he was not going to hide it. He continued: "younger martial brother Han, we will all practice in the ground light gate in the future, and we may still be in a religious school. You will know these things sooner or later, and I''ll talk to you briefly!" he glanced around and saw that no one was paying attention here, and then he said: "There are many romantic places in the Southern Star region. Each of the female friars in these places is charming and moving. They take panacea every day and their spiritual power is particularly pure. During double cultivation, they can get great benefits as long as they decide according to the corresponding cultivation methods. Unfortunately, these female friars are too expensive. They need 100000 low-level spiritual stones a night..."


    "Although the price is high, it''s worth it." Zhang Yifu moved his wrist and added a jade slip. He said pleasantly, "younger martial brother Han, what''s recorded in the jade slip is the double cultivation method. It''s useless for me to put it in my hand. Take it and have a look. Maybe it can be used." then he stuffed the jade slip into Han Bin''s arms.


    Han Bin looked at him in surprise and said, "elder martial brother, what''s the matter?"


    Zhang Yifu smiled bitterly and said, "younger martial brother Han is really powerful. Since you can see it, I won''t hide it. When I came here just now, I heard LAN Yanfei say that he was going to teach us a lesson. You know, our private power is not his opponent. If we really fight, please help younger martial brother Han."


    Zhang Yifu is also a smart man. Although he can''t see Han Bin''s specific accomplishments, he can be sure that Han Bin is not simple from his performance in the hall yesterday and later called away by Wu Qi alone. Zhang Yifu even suspects that Han Bin''s accomplishments are very high and has even reached the level above the void breaking period. Otherwise, it''s impossible not to pay attention to Huang Bo and still be in the big house Huang Bo was humiliated in the temple.


    Han Bin smiled and said, "master brother''s cultivation is not low. Why are you afraid of them?"


    As soon as he said this, Zhang Yifu was stunned and said with a bitter smile: "I knew your accomplishments were very high. I didn''t expect you to see that I had hidden my accomplishments. I''m ashamed to say that I had a blank period before I came here. Unfortunately, I haven''t made a breakthrough in these years. I hide my accomplishments because I''m afraid that someone will envy me and attack me secretly. If younger martial brother Han needs it, I can tell you the hidden breath technique handed down by my family."


    Han Bin waved his hand and said, "no, don''t worry. They don''t dare do anything to us."


    Zhang Yifu nodded and sighed: "brother Han, although they dare not kill us, they secretly beat us seriously. With Huang Bo''s character, they can still do it..."


    Han Bin''s eyebrows jumped and said, "since you''re so afraid, why don''t you break away from us?"


    "Brother Han, do you really don''t know, or do you deliberately ask me?" Zhang Yifu said with a bitter smile, "We are all disciples of Wuqi sect. They won''t accept me at all. If I get rid of your relationship, not only will they ridicule me, but you will also look down on me. Why should I be proud of you again without friends? Besides, I can see that your cultivation is not under Huang Bo."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Yifu suddenly felt a chill all over his body. His body trembled and hurriedly said, "don''t worry, younger martial brother Han. I won''t tell you your secret."


    Han Bin glanced at Zhang Yifu for a moment and suddenly asked, "how do you see it?"


    Zhang Yifu didn''t hide it. He knew that he had to tell the truth to get Han Bin''s approval, so he said, "in fact, I guessed a large part of the reasons. Brother Han is not afraid of Huang Bo, so you can guess that your accomplishments will not be lower than him, and you go into the top 100 with four immortals and one monk. If you don''t have a certain ability, how can you do it?" Then he glanced at Xiao Yuyao and others, and said, "also, when LAN Yanfei spoke yesterday, younger martial sister Zhu Ruoxue looked at her with disdain. This disdain is not only cultivation, but also appearance."


    The more Han Bin listened, the more interested he was, and said, "go on."


    Zhang Yifu breathed a sigh of relief. He was really afraid of Han Bin''s murder and continued: "Imagine that it''s possible for a strong man to follow several immortal couples, but it''s strange to follow several ordinary looking immortal couples. Through these circumstances, I can conclude that the looks of several younger martial sisters such as Xiao Yuyao have changed. Since they can be imperceptible to the patriarch and others, it can be seen that the accomplishments of several younger martial sisters are not below them."


    After listening, Han Bin said calmly, "your analytical ability is very strong. You can see so much."


    Zhang Yifu was stunned and regretted, "younger martial brother Han, you won''t kill people!"


    Han Bin gave him a don''t worry look and said slowly, "you only analyzed that my cultivation is not low, but you don''t know my secret. If you told me this a hundred years ago, I might erase your memory. Now, it''s not necessary. I believe you know what I mean..."


    Zhang Yifu naturally understood that he took a breath, glanced at LAN Yanfei and others, said in the direction of the, and said, "do you want to attack them later?"


    Han Bin smiled noncommittally and asked, "what do you think?"


    Zhang Yifu frowned, hesitated and persuaded: "Younger martial brother Han, if you really do this, you won''t be able to enter the earth light gate to practice. You have to think well! I know your accomplishments are not low, but it''s not wise to ruin your future for such a small thing. If you can''t learn those profound magical powers and decisions, you can''t break through the divine intention period in your life..."


    "You also chose to come to Rehmannia sect in order to cultivate to the divine intention period?" Han Bin frowned and looked at Zhang Yifu with a smile.


    Zhang Yifu nodded and said truthfully, "if it weren''t for those profound Dharma decisions, who would be willing to hide his accomplishments and come to such a place to be angry. We all have the same purpose. Sometimes we can bear it if we can bear it. For this small matter, if we destroy the future, some gains outweigh the losses."


    Han Bin shrugged his shoulders and said, "don''t worry! I have my own plan." his voice was not loud, like talking to Zhang Yifu or talking to himself.


    At this time, there was a flash of light in the sky, and Huang Bo suddenly appeared. He was suspended in the air. His voice was cold and said, "go to the ground light gate." then he stared at Han Bin and his eyes were full of killing intention.


    They flew into the air at the same time, and then flew out of Dihuang star under the leadership of Huang Bo.


    Just after arriving at the starry sky, LAN Yanfei and more than 20 other people came to Huang Bo. Although they were flying, their divine consciousness was always locked on Han Bin, as if they were afraid of Han Bin''s escape. In this way, after another hour of flying, LAN Yanfei suddenly said, "master, Han Bin doesn''t seem to be a waste. Unexpectedly, he entered the top 100."


    Huang Bo snorted coldly and disdained: "cultivation can''t decide everything. Even if he enters the top 100, he is also a waste."


    The other two disciples, Wang Liang and Guo Kui, also played the role of double reed under the sign of Huang Bo.


    Wang Liang looked at Han Bin. His disdain flashed in his eyes and said sarcastically, "master is right. Some people are born waste. Even if they can enter the top 100, they can''t change this fact."


    Guo Kui''s sarcastic words were even more excellent. He sighed: "how can you say that about younger martial brother Han! As a waste, he is already very sad. If you go on, I''m afraid he won''t live and explode the yuan God..."


    LAN Yanfei smiled coldly and said, "his face is thick by the wall. How can he explode?"


    "If it explodes, his four immortal couples will be widowed?" Wang Liang laughed. "Although they are generally long, they all feel the same in dark places..."


    LAN Yanfei and others said it one by one just to annoy Han Bin. But they did not know that the pace of death was approaching them quickly.


    Han Bin hasn''t started yet, but Xiao Hui can''t help it. He stares at LAN Yanfei and hums coldly: "little girl, you forgot the lesson you gave you last time? I think who can save you this time..."

 Chapter 796

    LAN Yanfei''s face sank and his eyes were full of killing intention when he looked at Xiao Hui. He said angrily, "I''ll double back the humiliation you gave me in the square yesterday. Just now, you said very well, I think who can save you today..." after that, she released a huge momentum, and her clothes turned violently under the impact of this momentum, Make a brushing sound.


    Xiao Hui looked calm, with no worry in his eyes, and said, "little girl, do you really think you can hurt me? I just taught you a lesson yesterday. Unexpectedly, you not only didn''t realize the lack of cultivation, but also wanted to challenge my strength. In that case, I''ll let you see what the real flattering skill is!"


    Xiaohui also releases a huge breath, which is three points stronger than LAN Yanfei. His accomplishments are increasing at a very fast speed, from the mid-term breakthrough to the late stage of God, and then to the great perfection. Then, the momentum suddenly changed, and the cultivation reached the infant transformation period. Then, it broke through the renewal period in an instant, and didn''t stop until the early stage of dunkong.


    "Little girl, do you still think it''s my opponent?" little ash snorted coldly. His eyes were full of disdain. Looking at LAN Yanfei was like looking at a plaything.


    At the moment, except Han Bin and others, everyone stared wide, and the enlarged pupils seemed to fall out.


    LAN Yanfei''s body suspended in the air shook slightly and almost fell from the air. He lost his voice and said, "it''s impossible. How can you improve your cultivation to this level?"


    Zhang Yifu glanced at Xiao Hui and Han Bin. The color of horror flashed in his eyes. He had thought that Han Bin''s accomplishments were very high and even reached the Dun empty period, but he didn''t expect that Xiao Hui was also a dun empty friar. Since his subordinates have such high accomplishments, how strong is his accomplishments as his boss?


    When Zhang Yifu thought of this, he couldn''t help taking a breath, and his eyes at Han Bin also changed greatly.


    Among the people, the only one who can keep calm is Huang Bo.


    In any case, Huang Bo is also the supreme elder of Dihuang sect. Although his accomplishments are not very high, he is a disciple of the Huang family after all. His identity is there. He can still deal with this situation. Huang Bo reacted very quickly. He flashed in front of LAN Yanfei and swept his eyes over Xiaohui and others. He immediately said in a fierce voice, "what''s the purpose of hiding your accomplishments and worshiping dihuangzong?" he said, and a jade slip appeared in his hand, ready to pinch and explode.


    Xiao Hui smiled and said, "old man, I''ve seen you unhappy for a long time. You''re not a thing. I didn''t expect the disciples you taught to be the same. However, you guessed right. We worship Dihuang sect for a purpose. As for what we want to do, you can''t know."


    Huang Bo''s face was livid. He wanted to scold Han Bin now, but he knew in his heart that now was not the time to get angry. If all the people behind Xiao Hui are broken renewal friars, he is not everyone''s opponent at all. Huang Bo suppressed his inner emotions and asked, "I can guess what your purpose is. I just want to take advantage of this opportunity to practice advanced Dharma..."


    Speaking of this, Huang Boden said, "I can give you this opportunity to practice in the ground light gate, but you must promise me that you can''t expose your current accomplishments unless you are in extreme danger." he gave Xiao Hui a step on the surface. In fact, he had already thought that once you arrived at the ground light gate, Let the strong kill Han Bin and others.


    Xiao Hui has been with Han Bin for so many years. Although the city government is not as good as Han Bin, he can still see such a small trick. He snorted coldly and disdained to say: "old fellow, you calculated very well. Stabilize us first and then kill us. Have you ever thought that we can let you leave here alive after we exposed our accomplishments?"


    As soon as he said this, Huang Bo''s face changed greatly. He subconsciously retreated three steps and said nervously, "Xiao Hui, although your cultivation is not low, don''t forget that this is the world of the earth light gate and the sphere of influence of the Huang family. If you mess around, you won''t be afraid to be found by the Huang family friars and kill you? Also, you may not know that I am also a collateral descendant of the Huang family."


    Xiao Hui showed a sudden look and said, "I can''t see that you are still a noble descendant. How can I say you? The Huang family has a descendant like you. I don''t know whether it''s lucky or unfortunate?"


    Huang Bo frowned and looked at Xiao Hui warily. When he heard this, he subconsciously asked, "what do you mean?"


    Xiaohui shrugged his shoulders and replied, "the Huang family is about to perish because of your existence..."


    Hearing this, Huang Bo smiled angrily and said coldly, "boy, aren''t you afraid to flash your tongue when you talk big? The Huang family is one of the 30 families in the Southern Star region. There are countless strong people in the family. You can kill you by sending a spiritual friar at random." then he raised his jade pendant and said ferociously: "See this jade pendant? It''s a family transmitted jade amulet. As long as I pinch and explode it, all the strong family within 100000 miles will transmit it. You can''t escape..."


    Xiaohui didn''t speak and said to Han Bin, "boss, he took out the transmission jade pendant. What should I do?"


    Han Bin gave Xiao Hui a look of don''t worry, stepped forward and said, "elder Huang, if I guess well, using such a jade amulet with your current cultivation will have a great impact on yourself!"


    Huang Bo was stunned, stared at Han Bin for a while, and said with clenched teeth, "Han Bin, I really underestimated you. I didn''t expect you to know so much. In those years, I suspected that you had a problem. It''s not my family. Your heart must be different. I didn''t expect you to be a spy sent from the East Star region. Your purpose is to steal our family''s cultivation method. You''re so mean..."


    Han Bin snorted coldly and said politely, "elder Huang, in fact, you guessed wrong. Originally, we wanted to steal your family''s cultivation method. Unfortunately, we met you on the way and had to change the original plan. Well, the nonsense is almost the same. You can die..."


    As soon as Huang Bo''s face changed, he suddenly felt a breath of death and quickly pinched the jade pendant in his hand. However, at the moment when he pinched and exploded the jade pendant, a scene that he couldn''t believe appeared. Holding the right hand of the jade pendant, he didn''t listen to him. Once again, he felt that his right hand seemed to disappear.


    With doubt, Huang Bo looked at his right hand, but saw a flash of blood on his wrist. His palm was broken, and then wrapped by a spirit power and flew straight ahead. At the same time of palm flying, I only heard the sound of pattering, which broke down in an instant. When flesh and blood flew wildly, only a jade amulet flew to Han Bin''s hand.


    This scene seemed to take a long time. In fact, it was only a short half breath from Han Bin''s words to his sacrificial sword, cutting off Huang Bo''s right palm, and then he got the family transferred jade symbol. After Han Bin got the jade charm, he smacked it twice and said, "good thing, unfortunately, you don''t have a chance to use it anymore..."


    The life-saving thing was taken away under his nose and teased by the other party. Huang Bo was angry and vomited blood. Facing the broken wrist, he made several decisions. After stopping the wound, he glared at Han Bin and said in horror: "no, you''re not an empty friar..."


    Han Bin didn''t admit or deny it. He flashed to Huang Bo''s body, raised his right hand and suddenly patted on his celestial cover. Then, Huang Bo''s breath disappeared and his eyes became empty. As long as he was a man with a clear eye, he could see that Han Bin sealed Huang Bo''s cultivation and defeated his yuan God. Now Huang Bo is only a body.


    Xiaohui dodged, came to Han Bin and asked, "boss, why don''t you kill him?"


    Han Bin put Huang Bo''s body into the storage bag and said concisely: "this body is still useful."


    Xiao Hui was not interested in the use of Huang Bo''s flesh. He turned around and looked at LAN Yanfei and others who had already been scared silly. He smiled unkindly: "little girl, you think you can ridicule and insult us unscrupulously with the protection of your master? Now your master is dead, I think who still protects you, hehe..." how obscene his smile is, It doesn''t look like a friar, but more like a local ruffian.


    Even if LAN Yanfei and others were stupid, they could see the power of Han Bin and others. They killed Huang Bo in an instant, and Huang Bo didn''t even have a chance to backhand when they started. It can be seen that Han Bin''s accomplishments are definitely more than one level higher than Huang Bo. Huang Bo has reached the peak of the second step. He is a higher level than him. Isn''t he a strong man in the spirit period?


    When the three thought of this, they couldn''t help taking a breath, and looked at Xiao Hui''s eyes, full of panic.


    Because at this moment, they all thought of two words - death.


    In the face of the powerful Xiao Hui, they all knew that there was no difference between resistance and death.


    LAN Yanfei''s face is full of hesitation. I''m afraid the gratitude and resentment between her and Xiaohui can''t be resolved.


    Wang Liang and Guo Kui are different. They just abuse Xiaohui and others and don''t have much hatred. They immediately knelt in the void, kowtowed to Xiao Hui and begged for mercy: "senior, please let us go, we know it''s wrong..." they said, raised their hands and slapped him in the face.


    Every slap on the face used all his strength, and the slap came continuously. After dozens of times, his face was red with blood.


    Xiaohui didn''t stop using it. They could only continue to fight. In the end, their faces had been broken and their blood flowed.


    After ten breaths, Xiao Hui said, "why do you bother? It''s just asking for humiliation..."


    Wang Liang responded quickly. He thought it was an opportunity and hurriedly said, "senior, it''s our honor to ask for humiliation in front of you..."


    Xiao Hui was stunned. He immediately smiled and said, "yes, your boy is very talkative."


    "Senior, can you let us go regardless of the villains?" Wang Liang flattered on his face, but he was uneasy in his heart.


    "In fact, I really want to let you go..."


    Wang Liang was delighted and hurriedly said, "thank you, elder..."


    "I haven''t finished yet!" Xiao Hui glared at Wang Liang and gasped, "you can scold me and our boss. The key is that you shouldn''t scold several sisters in law, so you can die..." he waved his right hand in the air and didn''t see him cast his magic. A semicircular transparent arc flashed from his fingers and came to Wang Liang in an instant. With a click, Wang Liang''s body was cut into two parts, including his Yuanshen.


    The blood flew wildly and the liver fell. Wang Liang couldn''t die anymore.


    This is not over yet. Xiao Hui opened his mouth, and then swallowed Wang Liang''s body in the frightened eyes of the people.


    Seeing such a scene, except Han Bin and others, all the monks present threw up.


    Guo Kui''s body trembled uncontrollably. Looking at Xiao Hui''s eyes, it was like looking at a demon. He trembled and said, "please, give me a good time..."


    Xiao Hui ignored him, glanced at LAN Yanfei in extreme panic, smiled and said, "little girl, it''s your turn now."

 Chapter 797

    LAN Yanfei trembled violently. When she heard Xiao Hui''s words, she exclaimed, put her hands subconsciously on her chest, and said in horror: "no, please don''t kill me. You can do whatever you want me to do, even if you let me be your concubine. Don''t kill me, don''t..." at the end of her words, she became incoherent, Even she didn''t know what she was talking about.


    Xiao Hui didn''t expect such a scene. He waved his hand and said, "I''m not interested in human beings. Young master, I only like monsters..."


    LAN Yanfei was stunned and suddenly thought of something. He lost his voice and said, "you, you are not human..."


    "Yes, I''m not a human being, but a monster." Lan Yan was frightened, and Xiao Hui was more excited. He smiled and said, "human beings don''t eat the same kind, but I like..." with a wave of his right hand, a huge energy was released from him and enveloped Guo Kui in an instant. Guo Kui didn''t have the ability to resist at all, so he was caught in his mouth by Xiao Hui and swallowed up.


    LAN Yanfei''s face changed again. He couldn''t see any blood on his pale face. He was shocked and said, "don''t..."


    Xiaohui ignored her, turned to Han Bin and said, "boss, this little girl is good. Do you want to..." although he didn''t speak, the meaning in his words was obvious. He asked Han Bin to kill him directly, or take him as a concubine, or double repair her body.


    Han Bin was not interested in such a woman. He hummed coldly, "kill it!"


    Xiao Hui hesitated and said, "boss, I can''t do this difficult thing. I think it''s still..."


    At this time, Zhu Ruoxue stood up, stared at Xiao Hui and said discontentedly, "you can''t do it, I''d better come..." then, she flashed to Lanyan''s flying body and disdained to say: "don''t you think you''re very beautiful? I tell you, among our four sisters, I look the most ordinary, but I''m thousands of times more beautiful than you..."


    LAN Yanfei''s eyes are full of surprise. She doesn''t think Zhu Ruoxue is more beautiful than her. Suddenly, an idea echoed in her mind, and she realized that among these people, Han Bin had the last right to speak, and so many women around Han Bin seemed to be a lecherous person. As long as he could get himself, so


    Thinking of this, LAN Yanfei lifted up a wisp of green silk on her head and said to Han binrou, "senior, I am willing to be a slave and a maid, or I can double repair with you and give all Yin yuan. Please let me go..." with that, her tears flowed down and she looked pitiful. After watching it, she couldn''t help but want to hold her in her arms and take good care of her. Coupled with her beautiful face, it really has great lethality for men.


    Han Bin didn''t seem to hear it. He didn''t even look at him. He glanced at the rest of the monks. Lang said, "gentlemen, Han won''t kill innocent people. If you want to live, you must cooperate. Let me erase your memory, otherwise you will be scared..."


    Zhang Yifu was very clever. He was the first one to stand up and said, "younger martial brother Han, no, elder generation, erase my memory first!"


    Han Bin nodded, raised his right hand and put it on his celestial cover, instantly erasing his memory.


    These friars'' accomplishments are not high. At the moment, they put down their defense. Han Bin erased his memory very quickly, and half a column of incense was completed.


    At the moment, Zhu Ruoxue waved in front of her face and saw a flash of white light. Her appearance returned to the original, and then said, "do you still think I''m very ordinary now?"


    Seeing Zhu Ruoxue''s beautiful appearance, LAN Yanfei was ashamed, but she didn''t want to be killed. She begged: "sister, please let me go!"


    Zhu Ruoxue didn''t like the friars near the star region in the south. She pinched the Dharma in her hand. She saw a palm sized Fire Phoenix fly out and fly to LAN Yanfei''s body in an instant. At the next moment, LAN Yanfei''s body trembled. Under the huge attack, her body was instantly melted by the high temperature, turned into a little streamer and dissipated in the air.


    After killing LAN Yanfei, Zhu Ruoxue recovered her previous appearance, then went to Han Bin and asked, "husband, what shall we do now?"


    Han Bin had already figured out what to do next. He extracted Huang Bo''s blood essence from the storage bag, performed a complex decision, and then injected these blood essence into his body. Turn the world upside down, and Han Bin as like as two peas, and the appearance of earth shaking changes, and become Huang Bo''s exact appearance, no matter how they look or imposing, they are hard to tell.


    Of course, the only thing that can be distinguished is the eyes. Han Bin''s eyes are deep and unimaginable, like a bottomless hole with no end in sight.


    Xiaohui flew around Han Bin and said, "boss, this spell is so powerful that it can become the appearance of others."


    Han Bin smiled bitterly and explained: "this spell must rely on other blood essence. There is not only a time limit, but also those with high accomplishments can see through it at a glance. We must hurry to the earth light star."


    Xiao Hui nodded and said to the crowd, "if you want to live, don''t talk nonsense. Huang Bo is dead and his three eldest disciples are dead." then he pointed to Han Bin and said in a deep voice: "from now on, he is Huang Bo and will lead you to continue to practice in the earth light gate. Do you understand?"


    "I understand." they were erased. Although they didn''t know what had happened, they could guess that Han Bin was strong. For such a super strong man who can kill Huang Bo, resistance is tantamount to self destruction.


    They flew in the starry sky again. After flying for about half a day, they came to the earth light star.


    Earth light star, the largest planet ruled by the Huang family, and the sects on the surrounding vassal planets will send a group of talented disciples to practice in the sect every hundred years. These disciples are their killing tools to help them obtain the interests of the family and strive for the honor of the family. Of course, fewer than one friar can survive such a battle, and even none of a group of friars can survive. However, all monks who can survive in battle can break through the realm above the spirit period.


    Danger and achievement coexist. If you want to be a super strong person, this is the only way for those casual practitioners without background.


    That''s why these friars, knowing that they might die, would come like moths to the fire.


    As soon as Han Bin and others entered the planet, an elder of the earth light gate flew over.


    The elder looks more than 50 years old, thin and weak, and his cultivation is not low. He has reached the state of great fullness in the empty period.


    The cultivation of the elders of the earth light gate is also the only standard. They can become elders in dunkong period, the Earth Spirit period is the supreme elder, and the sky light period is the general existence of their ancestors. In addition to cultivation, these ancestors didn''t ask about the affairs of the clan at all. They would appear only when it was related to the life and death of the family.


    The elder who greeted Han Bin and others was also a disciple of the Huang family. When he saw Han Bin, he smiled and said, "brother Huang Bo, I haven''t seen you for a hundred years. How are you practicing these years..." he obviously knew Huang Bo and had an unusual relationship, otherwise he wouldn''t be so polite when he met.


    When Han Bin killed Huang Bo, he swallowed up his memory. Naturally, he knew the elders in front of him. Han Bin showed a respectful look, then hugged his fist and said, "brother Huang Fei, I didn''t expect you to cultivate so fast. You haven''t seen it for a hundred years. You have reached the state of great perfection in the later stage of dunkong. I''m afraid I can''t catch up with you..."


    Huang Fei glared at him and said angrily, "I asked you to come to the general altar of the earth light gate for cultivation, but you didn''t listen. You have to go to the earth Yellow Sect. What''s good there, isn''t there more beautiful female disciples?" after that, he thought of something and said, "brother, tell me the truth. Has the girl been done yet?"


    Han Bin sighed and learned Huang Bo''s language: "Wu Qi, that guy always makes trouble from it. I haven''t succeeded yet..."


    Huang Fei obviously knew Wu Qi''s situation. He snorted coldly and said, "Wu Qi is getting bolder and bolder. Didn''t you practice together when you were young? He really treats you as a brother. Even the woman you like dares to rob, so you give him some face. If I were you, I would have killed him." then he added, "do you want me to find some people and kill him?"


    Han Bin waved his hand and said, "no, I''ll take care of it." he didn''t want to continue on this topic. The conversation changed: "brother Huang Fei, the disciples are talented this time, and five of them have broken through the period of infant transformation." the five people in his mouth naturally refer to four women and Xiao Hui.


    Huang Fei glanced at the crowd, and the color of doubt flashed in his eyes. He hurriedly asked, "no! Isn''t it a hundred people? Why are there four less?"


    Han Bin smiled bitterly and said helplessly, "there was an accident when I came, so..."


    Hearing this, Huang Fei was stunned and immediately thought of something. Hei hei said with a smile: "brother Huang Bo, those four are beautiful women! Did you drain their Yin yuan accidentally during your double cultivation?"


    Han Bin nodded noncommittally, changed the topic and said, "shall we go to see the patriarch first?"


    "It''s getting late. We''ll talk after meeting the patriarch. I prepared some programs for you in the evening. You must go with me!" Huang Fei smiled obscene. From his smile, we can see that the programs in his mouth must have something to do with women. As for what kind of program, Han Bin can guess with his toes.


    They flew quickly and came to a huge mountain ten thousand miles away from Diguang city in the twinkling of an eye. This mountain range is continuous and undulating, with a length of tens of millions of miles. It divides the earth light continent and the land into East and west parts. It is hard to imagine the rich aura in the mountains, and the earth light gate is built on the highest mountain.


    Diguang peak, with the same architectural style as other sects, opens up a huge square halfway up the mountain. The square is surprisingly large and completely paved with yellow Tuling stone. The sun shines on it and emits a faint yellow light. At the end of the square, there is a magnificent palace. On the plaque on the door, there are three big characters of ground light hall.


    Looking at the square, at the moment, there are full of monks, divided into hundreds of teams, each team has hundreds of people, and the leader is a broken renewal of accomplishments. The earth light star is a level 6 cultivation star, and there are hundreds of affiliated planets. These friars are selected from affiliated planets and have the best talent.


    When the crowd came to the top of the square and was about to fall, Huang Fei said, "brother, I''ll go first. I''ll find you after I''m busy." then he dodged and flew to the hall.


    Han Bin smiled bitterly and took the crowd to a deserted place on the square. As soon as he landed, a young woman flew over.


    The woman looks less than 20 years old. She is wearing a goose yellow robe. She is slim and beautiful. She is not much worse than Xiao Yuyao and others. A fierce look shows that a woman has no outstanding place except beauty. You can look more and find that she is extremely good-looking. The longer she looks, the more she has a desire to possess.


    Huang Bo''s memory also has the situation of this woman. Her name is Duan Lingxi. She had a dew marriage with Huang Bo.


    Duan Lingxi flashed to Han Bin''s body, put his hands around Han Bin''s arms, pressed his body tightly, and said softly, "cousin, I finally found you. Do you miss me?"

 Chapter 798

    Han Bin regretted. He didn''t expect that Huang Bo looked dignified and turned out to be a completely dandy young master. Many women who have had relationships are unimaginable, and even many are forced to double practice with them through coercion and intimidation. But when things happen to this point, it''s no use regretting. We must find a solution.


    Han Bin smiled bitterly in his heart, but his face showed a surprise and said, "Ling Xi, I didn''t expect you to break through and bring your disciples to the general altar."


    Duan Lingxi was originally an innocent little girl. After laughing, she said, "cousin, you can''t imagine! After you left, I tried to cultivate. Unexpectedly, the Linggen attribute was so good. It was pure earth Linggen, and the cultivation speed was very fast. No, for thousands of years, I have cultivated to the early stage of dunkong."


    Han Bin nodded. He really didn''t know what to say to the little girl. The conversation turned: "with such a good spirit root attribute, the cultivation speed is naturally fast."


    Duan Lingxi frowned and looked at Han Bin in surprise. Until Han Bin felt uncomfortable, she said, "cousin, what''s the matter with you?"


    Han Bin looked puzzled, learned the tone in Huang Bo''s memory, and asked, "Ling Xi, am I not good?"


    Duan Ling Xi shook her head and said positively, "no, when you saw me before, you were as excited as a cat seeing a mouse. But when you talk to me now, you seem to have a feeling of impatience..." her face sank and she snapped, "do you like other women behind my back?"


    Han Bin was depressed for a while, but in order to maintain Huang Bo''s image, he didn''t say much, so he had to say, "Ling Xi, you think more, you''re the only one in my heart!"


    Duan Lingxi looked incredulous and said, "I don''t believe your nonsense! Don''t think I don''t know. When you were good with me, you robbed a sister with Wu Qi. Later, the sister went to dihuangzong, and you and Wu Qi followed. Don''t tell me, you''re helping Wu Qi rest assured of that sister..."


    "This..." Han Bin was embarrassed. He really didn''t know how to answer.


    But at this time, Duan Ling Xi smiled, stuck out his tongue and said, "I don''t blame you for your nervousness. It''s natural for men to like women. The more powerful men are, there should be more women. If men are not lecherous, I''m afraid these romantic places in the star region will be closed long ago."


    Speaking of this, Duan Lingxi turned and said, "however, in order to prove that you care about me, you must kiss me now."


    Han Bin was speechless for a while. On this occasion, the other party was able to speak.


    Duan Lingxi had closed her eyes and looked like she was waiting for favor, but after waiting for a long time, she subconsciously opened her eyes without waiting for a kiss from Han Bin. When she saw Han Bin''s hesitant face, her heart was sour. Tears flowed down and choked: "don''t you have any interest in my body?"


    At this time, the four women looked at each other and didn''t stand up for Han Bin''s rescue. Instead, they showed a look of watching a good play.


    Xiao Hui giggled and whispered: "boss, you are really lucky. Just came here, there were beautiful women throwing themselves into arms. This is the best beauty in the East Star region. Don''t you have any interest? Boss, look at your face. How can you kiss a beautiful woman? It''s more painful than going up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire!"


    Can Han Bin not suffer? The woman who has a skin relationship with him must be deeply loved. This suddenly brought a dew woman who was still Huang Bo. She had no interest at all. Han Bin certainly won''t kiss Duan Lingxi, but he must find a reasonable excuse, look around and remind him: "Lingxi, you see so many martial brothers around, how bad we see, we still..."


    Duan Ling snorted coldly. Before Han Bin finished, she interrupted, "what are you afraid of? I''m already your woman. After they know my identity, they don''t think about me. I''m relieved!" her voice was not loud, and her words were full of excitement. It seemed that it was a glorious thing to be with Huang Bo.


    It''s no wonder that although Huang Bo is not a legitimate descendant of the Huang family, he is also a member of the Huang family. As a woman, the most direct way to get ahead is to marry the friar of the Huang family. Duan Lingxi did this for the sake of the future. Once the relationship with Huang Bo is justified, he can practice more profound magic powers in the sect in the future, and even have the opportunity to practice in the earth light gate.


    Han Bin was very uncomfortable with Duan Ling''s naked eyes. He coughed and said in a low voice: "I don''t want to kiss you. You know, once I kiss, I can''t control my emotions. If it rises, can''t we double repair here? Otherwise, we''ll find a place at night and..."


    These words were very fast. They were all finished within three seconds. In the end, Han Bin didn''t know what he was talking about.


    Duan Lingxi''s eyes twinkled and said with a smile, "cousin, you still think well. Well, I''ll wait for you in the evening..." after that, she took a deep look at Han Bin and walked to a group of disciples not far away.


    Han Bin breathed a sigh of relief. The dialogue just now was more tense than the battle of life and death.


    Xiaohui flashed to Han Bin and said, "boss, how do you feel?"


    Han Bin stared at him unhappily and said coldly, "next time there will be such a thing, you will play another monk."


    Hearing this, Xiao Hui kept shaking his head and waving his hand: "boss, I don''t have such eye Yanfu. You''d better come! You know, I only like monsters. I don''t feel anything about the beauty of human women." as he said, he stepped back. When he finished, he had stood in the crowd.


    Just after Xiao Yuyao and others were dissatisfied with Xiao Yuyao, Zhu Ruoxue snorted coldly and said, "husband, I think the little girl is very beautiful. How can you bear it just now?"


    Han Bin knew it was sarcastic and said sadly, "don''t talk about me. I don''t want to encounter such a thing again."


    Seeing Han Bin angry, Zhu Ruoxue smiled and said, "I''m not kidding you! However, for the sake of safety, the sisters still let me remind you not to make low-level mistakes."


    Han Bin has his own principles and won''t mess at all. His favorite person is Xiao Yuyao, and he only loves it wholeheartedly. As for the other women, they finally came together when they had to. Han Bin and four women have deep feelings. Even if a woman with the same arms is beautiful, Han Bin will not have any interest.


    Half an hour later, more than ten monks came out of the ground light hall, slowly walked down the steps, and then came to the square.


    The man in the middle looks more than 40 years old, strong and wearing a golden Taoist robe. He is handsome and dignified, especially his powerful momentum, which is by no means comparable to that of ordinary monks. This man is the leader of the Diguang sect and the patriarch in charge of all the families of the Huang family. His name is Huang Guangyu.


    Although Huang Guangyu is only in his forties, in fact, his real age has already exceeded 100000 years old. He looks so young because of his cultivation of magical powers. Huang Guangyu''s accomplishments are not low, and he has reached the state of great fullness in the later stage of Tianguang. From the smell emitted by his body, it can be seen that there is only one step away from the breakthrough, but this last step, there is no breakthrough.


    Among the more than a dozen people around Huang Guangyu, four had Tianguang period accomplishments, four had Earth Spirit period accomplishments, and the last four had only dunkong period accomplishments. Among them, there is Huang Bo''s good brother, Huang Fei, who just welcomed Han Bin. Normally, on such an occasion, Huang Fei''s cultivation is impossible to participate. Don''t forget that Huang Fei is the legitimate descendant of the Huang family, and all the people around him, without exception, are surnamed Huang.


    They walked down the steps and stood in the front of the square. Huang Guangyu frowned and said in a loud voice: "ladies and gentlemen, welcome to the ground light gate. This will be the place for you to spread your wings and fly. As long as you work hard and improve your accomplishments quickly, you will break through to the point where you are as powerful as me one day."


    Speaking of this, Huang Guangyu paused for a moment, and the conversation turned: "However, while improving your accomplishments, you have to do a lot of things. For the honor and interests of the sect, you must participate in many battles. If you don''t want to die under the power of others, then you must practice harder and kill all the enemies. Do you understand?"


    "I understand." tens of thousands of young disciples shouted in unison in the square.


    Huang Guangyu nodded with satisfaction and said in a deep voice, "I won''t say too much. From now on, you have 30 years to practice magic power prohibition and choose the attribute method suitable for yourself." as he said, the method in his hand started. He saw a flash of yellow light. A milky white aperture appeared in an open space ten feet away. He pointed to the aperture and said: "After you enter the fax, you will enter a middle thousand world, where elders will guide you to practice. Everyone, go in!"


    A disciple, led by elder dunkong, entered the transmission array.


    Soon, it was Han Bin''s turn. Xiaohui winked at Han Bin at the moment he entered the transmission array. The eyes were clear. Besides, the boss and sister-in-law were gone, and your happy time came. Han Bin seemed to see the same. When Xiao Yuyao and others entered the transmission array, he quickly said, "be careful, I will pick you up in three days."


    After about three hours, tens of thousands of disciples all entered the transmission array.


    On such a large square, in addition to Huang Guangyu and other earth light door friars, there are only Han Bin and other affiliated zongmen and hundreds of elders.


    Duan Lingxi didn''t know when to come to Han Bin and stood side by side with Han Bin. Her gentle eyes swept Han Bin from time to time. If there were no people around, Han Bin wouldn''t doubt that Duan Lingxi would rush up and force double repair with him. Han Bin has seen countless women in his life. It''s the first time for such a bold woman to see it, and she can''t help feeling a headache.


    In order to control the whole Huang family and the next plan, Han Bin can''t act rashly. With his current cultivation, he can easily kill the strong Huang family, but he can''t guarantee not to let a monk escape. After all, he is not familiar with the surrounding environment. Therefore, Han Bin can only endure it. He must thoroughly master the situation of the ground light gate before his appearance changes.


    Huang Guangyu''s eyes swept over the people, and soon he said in a loud voice: "everyone, you can stay on the earth light star for three days. No matter what happens after three days, you must leave here. Of course, before you leave, you can find elder Huang Fei and receive the corresponding reward for this task."


    Huang Guangyu''s voice was still echoing in the square. He saw the white light flashing. Everyone except Huang Fei left.


    "Brothers, take your reward." Huang Fei patted the storage bag at his waist, took out hundreds of cloth bags, threw them to the people, and then quickly came to Han Bin.


    Duan Lingxi took the storage bag and opened it. He was surprised and said, "what a big pen. Give 10000 top-grade spirit stones at a time."


    At this time, Huang Fei, who came over, snorted coldly and disdained to say, "ten thousand top spiritual stones are not enough to go to the spring snow building for a night!" he said, laughing at Han Bin: "brother, I''ll take you to a good place..."


    "What are you doing?" Duan Lingxi grabbed Han Bin''s arm and said warily, "he is my man. He must accompany me tonight."

 Chapter 799

    Huang Fei was stunned. He looked at Han Bin in surprise and immediately said with a smile: "brother, you are still so romantic! Brother, I''m far from you."


    Duan Ling Xi snorted coldly and said, "elder Huang Fei, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go with my cousin first." then she was going to pull Han Bin''s hand.


    How could Huang Fei let Han Bin go? He hurriedly stopped and said, "this can''t be done. My brother and I have agreed to prepare a program for him tonight. You see..."


    Hearing this, Duan Lingxi''s face sank and said discontentedly, "what do you mean by this? Won''t you let me stay with my cousin?"


    Huang Fei waved his hand and said calmly, "I don''t mean that. I just think you and my brother spend a lot of time together in the future. I only see him once in a hundred years. Why don''t you let him go out with me tonight and find a place tomorrow? What about that?" then he glanced at Han Bin. Although he didn''t speak, his eyes clearly said, "Brother, you have great luck! Deal with what you''ve caused..."


    Han Bin doesn''t want to entangle Duan Lingxi too much. He still has a lot of things to do. Learning from Huang Bo''s tone, he said: "Lingxi, brother Huang Fei and I haven''t seen each other for a long time. It''s really something tonight. Brother Huang Fei is right. We''ll spend more time together in the future. How about I make up for you tomorrow?" When he spoke, he deliberately accentuated the tone on the word compensation, making the tone more ambiguous.


    Even though Duan Lingxi was brave, she was a little girl after all. When Han Bin said this, her pretty face turned red and played with her clothes, she whispered, "cousin, do you really compensate me tomorrow?" after she said that, she saw Han Bin nodding, hugging Han Bin and kissing, and said excitedly, "you take this jade pendant with you, and I''ll contact you tomorrow morning." She put a jade pendant in Han Bin''s hand, looked at Han Bin shyly, and then cast her spell to break through the air.


    On the square, the elders of various sects left one after another. In the twinkling of an eye, only Han Bin and Huang Fei were left.


    Huang Fei smiled, patted Han Bin on the shoulder and said with admiration: "brother, you''re still powerful. Show mercy everywhere. When will you teach me some ways to get a woman''s heart, which will also make me romantic..."


    Han Bin didn''t want to talk more on this topic. He coughed and said, "brother Huang Fei, you haven''t told me what''s on tonight?"


    Huang Fei smiled and said, "you''re still the same. You always think about women. Go. I''ll take you now."


    They cast their spells, flew high into the sky, and then flew to the earth light city thousands of miles away.


    In Diguang City, Han Bin came once a hundred years ago. This time is different from the last time. Previously, he was to obtain Linggen pill, and this time he was acting. After flying half a column of incense, a huge city appeared in sight. Huang Fei is quite familiar with it and comes to a huge attic.


    The attic in front of us has five floors. The clothes outside the attic are very conspicuous. There are flowers in full bloom everywhere. A breeze blows and sends out the smell of flowers. From time to time, a young monk can be seen entering the street outside the attic. Although these people are wearing Taoist robes, their robes are extremely gorgeous. At first glance, they know that they are rich children.


    A moment later, Huang Fei came with Han Bin. As soon as he came to the door, a middle-aged woman came over.


    "Young master Huang, you''ve finally come. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Where can I get rich these days!"


    The middle-aged woman coming up was heavily made up and covered with rouge powder. Although it covered her current age, people with a clear eye could see that she was at least in her forties. Even though years had left traces on her face, she still could not hide her young face, especially her body. When she walked gently, she exuded the charm of a mature woman.


    She was dressed in a scarlet gauze dress and thin clothes, which completely outlined her perfect body. As long as she was a normal man, she couldn''t help it after watching it. Of course, this is also for the friars in the South Star region. After all, they all like this. As friars in the East Star region, even if some people like women, there are not many people who really come to this place to enjoy it.


    Just like this, such a land of wind and moon is rarely seen in the star domain to the East.


    Huang Fei smiled and walked to the middle-aged woman. He reached out and touched her. He smiled and said, "landlady, how''s the program I asked you to prepare?"


    The middle-aged woman is the boss of the spring snow building in front of her. She is the boss at best, but she is actually a procuress at worst. Her name is spring snow, and the spring snow building is also named after her. Her business over the years and good geographical location have already made Fengyun building the largest place of wind and moon among the earth light stars. There are an amazing number of male friars coming here every night, that is So that at least one night, there are enough thousands of people to spend the night here.


    Of course, in such a place, the consumption is also surprisingly high. Even the most ordinary woman needs 30000 top-grade spiritual stones in one night. That''s why Duan Lingxi looks excited when she gets 10000 spiritual stones. Huang Fei can''t help but say a few words to her. As an elder of the earth light gate, Huang Fei doesn''t earn much salary every month, but don''t forget that he is a direct descendant of the Huang family. Because For this status, the number of nobles looking for him to work is amazing, and he also obtains high wealth while working.


    Chunxue smiled and said softly, "childe Huang, look what you said. I''m ready for what you told me, but..." when she said this, she whispered, "there are a lot of CHILDES coming tonight. Whether childe Huang can win the hearts of the flower leaders depends on their performance." she said, She also glanced at Han Bin.


    Han Bin didn''t seem to see it. He deliberately looked at a direction not far away. His eyes were full of expectation.


    This look of expectation is not that he really wants to have a romantic night here, but that he deliberately does it when he has to.


    Huang Fei didn''t see Han Bin''s eyes. His attention only fell on the proud posture of Chunxue. He said with a straight face: "landlady, I don''t like what you said. I''m rare to come here once. Does it still make me go home bitterly?"


    Chunxue obviously understood Huang Fei''s temper and hurriedly said, "young master Huang, others don''t understand your situation. Don''t you know your concubine? As long as you come, those flower leaders must be in your bag." she also deliberately approached Huang Fei and rubbed her body gently on Huang Fei.


    Huang Fei smiled, touched Chunxue with Li, and immediately said, "well, now we''ll go in."


    Chun Xuelian moved slightly and made way for a seat. Then she said, "childe Huang, I have to entertain guests, so I won''t go in with you." then she said to a young woman behind her: "Xiao Hong, you have to entertain the two CHILDES. You must satisfy the two CHILDES. If you don''t do well, I''ll clean you up at night."


    Xiao Hong answered, came to Huang Fei and others, and took them to the attic.


    The decoration in the attic is unimaginable. The ground is paved with red carpet, which has been paved to the front. In the middle of the hanging beam above his head, there is a huge Moonstone. The stone is carved into a peony in full bloom, emitting a faint streamer, shining everywhere in the room. Under the soft light, it gives people a special feeling. In addition, a strong array is arranged underground to release strong aura. It seems that you are in a fairyland on earth and don''t want to leave again.


    As Huang Fei walked forward, he said, "well, the new design style here 30 years ago was shocked when I first came here."


    Han Bin nodded and said, "good, good place."


    Huang Fei smiled and walked forward while talking about the situation here. Soon, he came to a hall. The decorative style in the main hall is not much different from what we have seen before. The only difference is that the aura here is stronger and there are more moonlight stones carved on it. The shapes of each Moonstone carving are different. There are all kinds of common flowers such as peony, rose and plum blossom, as well as many rare flowers that can''t be called.


    In front of the main hall, there is a wooden platform half a Zhang high, which is enough to accommodate more than ten people. It is paved with pink floor stalls, which gives people a warm and romantic feeling after watching. On the green screen behind the high platform, there are four beautiful characters, romantic and snowy. These four words exude different breath. For example, after reading the first word of wind, it seems to be blown by a soft wind, and the whole body is unspeakable and comfortable.


    Ten feet to the right of the high platform, there are rows of wooden chairs made of sandalwood. At a glance, there are tens of thousands.


    At the moment, many monks sat on the wooden chair, and many monks stood in a large open space behind. The friars sitting on the chair are gorgeous. They know that they are rich children at a glance. The friars standing in the open space behind have ordinary clothes and robes. Obviously, they are ordinary and shy.


    In front of these people, there is a long table with plates of fruits and melon seeds on it.


    While eating melon seeds, they whispered something and laughed from time to time. The laughter was very obscene. It was obvious that they were talking about things related to women. It''s no wonder that this is the land of wind and moon. All the men who come here are for women. If you don''t talk about women, why come to such a place?


    Huang Fei took Han Bin to the front row of special chairs. All the chairs here are carved with white jade. Each one is exquisitely carved, especially the relief on the back of the chair, which shows the most charming place of women. After they sat down, Huang Fei took out a storage bag and threw it to each other. He said, "we wrapped these two chairs."


    After Xiaohong took the storage bag, she asked softly, "two CHILDES, do you need any snacks?"


    Huang Fei waved his hand and said impatiently, "just have some!" after that, he added a sentence and said, "when will the four flower leaders bid on the stage?"


    Xiao Hong pinched her fingers and calculated the time and said, "it''s about to start. You two CHILDES will wait!"


    Huang Fei''s face sank and said discontentedly, "when is it right away? Can''t you be more specific?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Hong not only didn''t get angry, but smiled sweeter and said pleasantly, "for an hour at most..."


    Huang Fei snorted coldly, stared at Xiao Hong and shouted angrily: "for an hour, he said it would start soon. Can you speak? Believe it or not, I''ll drive you out now..."


    The roar was so loud that the monks around heard it, and everyone looked this way.


    Huang Fei was obviously used to it. Leng hum: "what are you looking at? Haven''t you seen it?"


    Xiao Hong was already busy kneeling on the ground and said, "young master Huang, I know I''m wrong. Please don''t dare me to go out and give me a chance to change."


    Huang Fei''s eyes turned, glanced at Xiao Hong, nodded and said, "they look good. You say, how can I give you a chance?"


    Xiao Hong has been here for many years. How can she not hear the meaning of Huang Fei''s words? She blushed and said, "why don''t I serve young master Huang tonight!"

 Chapter 800

    Huang Fei didn''t speak, but looked at Han Bin and asked, "brother, although this girl looks average, she has a good figure. Before the big dishes are served, it''s better to try the small delicacies first!"


    Han Bin was stunned, waved his hand and said, "no, I''d better wait for the four big flower leaders below!"


    Huang Fei didn''t say anything more. He turned and looked at Xiao Hong. Just at the moment of turning, a look of doubt flashed in his eyes. The color of doubt flashed away. Even Han Bin didn''t find it. Huang Fei had doubts about him. Huang Fei''s mansion was not low. He didn''t say it immediately, but said, "since my brother doesn''t like you, I can only drive you out."


    Hearing this, Xiaohong trembled and begged Han Bin: "childe, please... Please ask me! If I really get kicked out, I won''t live tonight..."


    Although this is the land of the wind and the moon, these slaves have a very low status. Once they do something wrong and make the coming childe dissatisfied, they will be killed. That''s why Xiaohong is afraid. She doesn''t want to die. She just wants to stay here for a few years and earn enough money to practice magic. Even if she loses her life because of something during this period, she can only endure it.


    Even though Han Bin was cruel and cruel, he was also a reasonable person. He sighed in his heart and said, "well, I''ll listen to brother Huang and enjoy it first." then, in the strange eyes of everyone, he got up and walked upstairs, followed by Xiao Hong. When they came to the second floor, Xiao Hong opened a room, blushed, bowed her head and said, "childe, please come in..."


    Xiao Hong has been here for more than ten years. Although she can see young masters and sons happy here every day, it''s the first time for her to talk about men and women.


    Han Bin walked into the room with a vigorous step. The room was full of pink objects. It was very warm. For a moment, sandalwood sent out a faint aroma and quickly echoed. This aroma contains the ingredients of overpowering drugs. Once inhaled, the body will feel. If this gas is not eliminated in time, it must have a relationship with a woman, otherwise it will do great harm to the body.


    Xiaohong hesitated before entering the room. Her cultivation is not high. She has just formed a Yuanying and can''t resist the breath entering her body. After three breaths, her eyes became blurred and her body became hot. She subconsciously untied her clothes. At the same time, she said eagerly: "childe, please ask me!" in her speech room, her clothes were slipping rapidly, and she saw that the last profanity was about to be taken off.


    Han Bin sighed. His right hand suddenly lifted up and pressed on Xiaohong''s shoulder. A huge spiritual force was released and instantly entered Xiaohong''s body. Then, a stream of red gas came out of Xiaohong''s body, and her misty look gradually recovered. When she saw that there was only one piece of obscene clothes left on her, she exclaimed, hurriedly put her hand on her chest and said in panic: "childe, you, you..."


    Speaking of this, Xiaohong finds that her body has not been infringed as expected. She breathes a sigh of relief and looks up at Han Bin sitting in a chair. Her eyes are full of confusion. She lowered her head and played with the corners of her clothes, but after half a column of incense, she found Han Bin still sitting there. She couldn''t help asking, "do I really have no charm?"


    "You are very beautiful." Han Bin said faintly and closed his eyes.


    Xiaohong was a little confused. She really didn''t understand. What''s the matter? She bit her lower lip and asked, "then why don''t you want me?"


    "I''m not interested." Han Bin really doesn''t want to talk nonsense. If it weren''t for better control of the earth light star, he would have left here.


    Xiao Hong frowned and said angrily and shyly, "you''re not interested. Why did you bring me here?" after that, she saw that Han Bin didn''t answer and begged, "don''t you know, everyone is looking at me? If you don''t want me, I can''t leave here alive. Please, let me go!" she said and walked slowly to Han Bin.


    Han Bin sighed again and said, "if you want to live, do as I say, can you?"


    Xiaohong''s footsteps stopped, looked at Han Bin''s eyes and asked subconsciously, "childe, what do you mean?"


    Han Bin didn''t talk nonsense. He flashed to Xiaohong and said, "relax." he raised his hand and made multiple decisions against Xiaohong. After that, Han Bin said, "you messed up your hair, making people mistakenly think what happened to us, okay?"


    Although Xiaohong couldn''t understand why the other party wanted to do this, she knew that her innocent body had been saved, nodded and said, "I will, I know how to do..." she began to rub her hair, and her face also showed a shy look. Suddenly, it was like just finishing double cultivation, even using body exploration.


    Only Han Bin knew that he had arranged magic on Xiaohong, and this magic could not be seen through unless his cultivation reached the divine intention period. Han Bin doesn''t know whether it''s right or not, but he doesn''t regret it. Even if his future plan is seen through, he will do so. Because after tonight, even if someone knows the secret of Huang Fei, it doesn''t matter.


    An hour later, Han Bin took Xiaohong to Huang Fei. Huang Fei waved to Xiaohong, motioned her to go down, and then asked Han Bin, "brother, how did you feel just now?" after that, he said, "I just sensed with my divine sense, and you drained her Yin yuan. You really don''t pity incense and jade."


    Han Bin learned from Huang Bo''s tone of voice and said with a smile, "come here naturally to enjoy it, or you''ll come in vain." he said so, but his heart was cold hum. With his Chengfu and scheming, he couldn''t see it. Huang Fei had doubts about him. The next thing to do must satisfy Huang Fei, otherwise the plan at night can not be implemented.


    Huang Fei was really fooled. He no longer had any doubt in his heart. He nodded and said, "there are four beauties below. I don''t know how many I want to take away?"


    Han Bin didn''t even want to think about it. He said, "since you''re here, of course the four want it together."


    Huang Fei was stunned. He immediately laughed and said, "OK, OK, let''s compare. Who is more charming."


    At this time, a young and beautiful woman came up on the high platform. They were all under the age of 18 or 19. Without exception, they are tall, wearing transparent gauze clothes of various colors and hanging out a perfect figure. After walking up to 30 women, the procuress Chunxue came up. When she came to the front and back of the women, she smiled and said, "welcome young masters and sons to join me here. Today we must be satisfied..."


    "Landlady, hurry up!"


    "Yes, we all came for Huakui. These ordinary goods are really boring."


    "You''re talking nonsense. It''s dawn..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Such a voice sounded one after another, and Chunxue was not angry. She still said with a smile: "since you said it, I don''t talk nonsense. It''s still the old rule. These women behind me have 100000 top-grade spirit stones a night. Every time they raise their hands, add 1000 spirit stones. Now the auction begins..."


    The next time, the monks standing in the back row began to raise their hands. A woman was photographed and walked to them. Some of them took the woman to the second floor, and many stayed to see the Huakui coming out behind. Although these people can''t get Huakui, they still don''t want to miss the opportunity to see the illusion in their hearts. After all, Huakui is different from ordinary women. The latter can be found every day. The former receives guests only once a year, and among the guests, in addition to having strong financial resources, they also let them win their hearts and recognition.


    Han Bin felt depressed when he saw here. The customs of the South Star region are really different. The women of the wind and moon are no different from the goods. They even appeared in this way. Even though Han Bin showed a high interest, he was disgusted. He didn''t want to come to such a place anymore. There are thousands of methods of cultivation, each of which can achieve a very high level. Han Bin still can''t accept the double cultivation at the expense of women''s body.


    After the first group of women went down, another 30 young women came up. These people were obviously much more beautiful than the previous group. Several of the monks standing on the chairs also participated in the bidding. In this way, after thousands of women came up, Chunxue came to the stage. Lang Sheng said, "these women''s double cultivation skills are the most skilled among the sisters. If the childe doesn''t find a suitable woman, you can go to the back after the competition for the Huakui is over."


    Speaking of this, Chun Xue paused for a moment and then continued: "next is the competition for the four flower leaders. If you want to say something well, sometimes if you say something wrong, the opportunity will be wasted." she waved to the back of the screen and said, "come on, feng''er, Hua''er, xue''er and yue''er! You can''t wait..."


    In the hall, soft music suddenly sounded, and four women slowly came out from behind the screen.


    The four women have different looks and temperament, but they are all amazing young women.


    Feng ER wears a green gauze dress, flowers are light red skirts, and Xue Er is a white robe. Yue''er has the least clothes, the blue clothes only cover the most critical parts of the body, and all the rest are exposed in the sight of everyone. After the four women came up, feng''er spoke first. She asked softly, "who wants to accompany my concubine, drink and sing tonight?"


    The voice of the wind is not big, but it is very ethereal, as if a breeze was blowing by.


    The monks were stunned, their eyes became empty, and even many monks kept swallowing saliva.


    Of course, not everyone is like this. Han Bin is the only exception. His eyes are clear and his mouth shows an imperceptible sneer. Others can''t see the special voice. How can Han Bin not understand it? This voice contains Mei Shu, and Mei Shu is cultivated to a very high level, natural. If you don''t have a certain research on Mei Shu, or your concentration is not strong, you will lose your nature at this moment.


    Han Bin stood up, looked into Feng ER''s eyes and asked in a deep voice, "what do you think of me?"


    After hearing Han Bin''s words, Feng ER''s eyes flashed with surprise, and then looked at Han Bin. When she saw Han Bin''s eyes, her body trembled and subconsciously said, "childe, my concubine is not drunk and sleepless with you tonight." after that, she regretted it, because the auction had not started yet. She wanted to choose a man who can recover the clarity as quickly as possible among the highest bidders, But I didn''t expect such a result.


    The other three Huakui looked at feng''er in surprise, and their eyes were full of confusion.


    Feng ER smiled bitterly in his heart, but it was hard to say anything at this time. He hesitated and started to walk to Han Bin.


    At this time, the people also recovered their Qingming. They subconsciously looked at the high platform, but found that there was one less person. Confused, they quickly looked around. When they saw that feng''er had stood behind Han Bin, they were stunned one by one. They have only one thought now. What happened just now?

 Chapter 801

    At this moment, many people''s eyes fell on Han Bin, and they looked at Han Bin differently. Some people are jealous, others envy, and more people show a puzzled look. Among these people, many monks have participated in the competition for Huakui for many times, but it is the first time to win Huakui in such a short time.


    Huang Fei smiled bitterly and asked, "brother, how did you do it just now?"


    Han Bin naturally wouldn''t tell the truth. He smiled and said, "it''s just a small skill. Why should brother Huang take it to heart?"


    "Brother, you really don''t tell me this unique skill?" Huang Fei''s face sank and said unhappily, "if brother can tell me, I can help you do three things."


    Han Bin glanced at the top of the platform and said, "there are three more below. Brother Huang needs to see it carefully."


    According to the order of the four flower leaders on the stage, the next time she speaks is naturally Hua Hua. She smiles and her smile is unspeakably charming, as if all the temptations and doubts about women in heaven and earth are put on this smile. Then, the same scene as just now appeared. All the monks were absent-minded except Han Bin.


    At this time, the flower looked at Han Bin and smiled like a flower: "childe, would you like to dance with me?"


    "Of course." Han Bin''s voice was not loud, but he was intimidating and overbearing.


    Hua Hua only felt that her mind was blank. Even she didn''t know what was wrong. Her spring heart moved and went to Han Bin step by step. In the twinkling of an eye, Hua Hua came to feng''er''s body, which restored her mind. She was surprised to see Han Bin and feng''er. Her mouth moved a few times, obviously transmitting the sound.


    Feng''er shrugged his shoulders and didn''t speak, but showed an appearance I didn''t know.


    After they returned to normal, they looked at Han Bin at the same time. When they saw another Huakui standing behind Han Bin, everyone showed jealousy. If the first time is luck, the second time must have a unique method, otherwise it is impossible to get two flower leaders at the same time in such a short time.


    At this time, some friars couldn''t help but say, "landlady, what do you mean?"


    "Huakui ran to him. What else are we fighting for?"


    "Landlady, you must give us an explanation. What''s going on?"


    "Can you find a nursery and let all four of them sleep with him?"


    Such a voice, constantly sounded, spring snow had to go up and carry it. She raised her right hand, motioned the crowd not to make a noise, and then said, "first of all, we don''t have childcare here, we won''t have it now, and we won''t have it in the future. Secondly, the young master didn''t lose his nature just now. As for why Feng ER and Hua Er chose him, it''s their freedom, and I can''t stop it."


    "Landlady, if you say it''s not childcare, it''s not. Let him prove his identity."


    "Proof of identity, proof of identity..."


    Chunxue looked helpless, then looked at Han Bin and said, "young master, look..."


    Han Bin snorted coldly. He immediately stood up, glanced at the people and said, "since you want to prove your identity, I''ll let you see."


    Huang Fei''s face changed greatly. He kept winking like Han Bin and motioned him not to prove the identity of Diguang sect. After all, letting these people know had a certain impact on Diguang gate.


    Han Bin didn''t seem to see it. He patted the storage bag at his waist, took out a jade pendant, then held it in his hand and said to the crowd, "do you see it clearly?"


    All of them are monks, many of whom are noble disciples. Naturally, we can see the authenticity of the jade pendant and what it represents. When the people saw the words on the jade pendant, they were stunned one by one, and no one dared to speak again. They didn''t expect that the elder of the Dihuang sect, and also a disciple of the Huang family, would come to such a place.


    Han Bin put away his jade pendant and said to Chunxue, "landlady, hurry up and continue. All four Huakui will follow me tonight."


    When the words fell, Xueer came out. Her face was white, but she gave off a cold breath. She opened her mouth, and the voice of breaking ice and cutting snow came out slowly. "Young master, it''s so big that it''s not easy to make Xueer sincere. I don''t know if you have this ability..." as soon as she said her words, the surrounding air cooled down. When she finished, the temperature had reached minus 1000 degrees, Everyone''s consciousness appeared a temporary blank at this moment.


    This low temperature of minus 1000 degrees is not the real temperature, but a magic trick from the soul. People feel that they are in a very cold place. In fact, they do not do much harm to themselves. They will only make the friars lose their mind for a short time. Don''t say that this spell can''t affect Han Bin, that is, Xueer can really make the surrounding temperature reach minus 1000 degrees, and it doesn''t hurt Han Bin at all.


    Han Bin snorted coldly, and the magic disappeared instantly. He only heard him say in a deep voice: "I don''t know if this is OK?"


    Xueer''s eyes were more surprised and said in disbelief, "how is it possible, how can you resist my illusion?"


    "Xueer, are you convinced?" Han Bin asked word by word without changing his look.


    Xueer sighed, her proud look disappeared, nodded and said, "I''m in accordance with Childe." then she walked down the challenge arena.


    Han Bin cracked the illusion when he was humming coldly just now. At that time, the people also restored Qingming. They naturally saw the scene behind them. This time, people had different ideas. In their eyes, Han Bin was not only a disciple of the Huang family, but also proficient in magic. Otherwise, it was impossible for a voice to crack such a powerful magic.


    Huang Fei''s eyes widened. He really knew Huang Bo too well, but he didn''t expect that the other party had such a hand.


    Finally, Huang Bo couldn''t help it and said, "brother, how on earth did you do it?"


    "If you have beautiful women around you every day, you can be like me." Han Bin''s words are half true and half false. He has just been able to crack the illusion so easily. In addition to being with beautiful women such as Xiao Yuyao every day, the biggest reason is that he is proficient in all array illusions. He hasn''t paid attention to such illusions.


    Huang Fei smiled bitterly and gave Han Bin a thumbs up. She just wanted to talk, but yue''er said, "since the three sisters have chosen you, yue''er is also yours tonight. I want to know what it''s like for the four Huakui to serve one person at the same time." then, she didn''t waste words and walked behind Han Bin.


    There was only half an hour for the four big flower leaders from coming to power to the end of the competition, and there was no suspense on the way. If they didn''t see it with their own eyes, no one would believe it. Chunxue was also surprised, but things had come to this point. No matter how much she said, it was useless. She just wanted to get more benefits. She hurriedly said, "childe, I don''t know if you can advance the money tonight?"


    "Are you afraid I can''t afford the money?" Han Bin snorted coldly, staring at the spring snow, but didn''t take out the meaning of the spirit stone.


    Chunxue quickly waved her hand and said, "I don''t mean that, just feel..."


    At this time, an unexpected scene appeared. Feng ER took a wrong step at his feet and came to Han Bin and said, "sister Chun, if the benefactor can''t take enough spiritual stones, buckle them from us..." her words were gentle, but everyone understood that even if Han Bin didn''t give money, the four women were willing to serve him.


    Spring snow was stunned, and immediately sighed and said, "it''s all right, you go!"


    Feng''er bowed down, then made a color to Han Bin and walked to the fifth floor of the attic.


    There are only four houses on the top floor of the attic. This is the place where Huakui people receive guests.


    After the four women went up, Han Bin threw a fist at Huang Fei and said apologetically, "brother Huang, if you don''t care, I''ll give you a flower leader?"


    Huang Fei snorted coldly and said unhappily, "enjoy yourself! I''ll just find one."


    Han Bin did not pretend, and started to walk to the fifth floor of the attic.


    After arriving at the fifth floor, the fragrance of mystery floating around becomes stronger and stronger. If the cultivation is not high, he will lose his nature in an instant.


    Han Bin just took a few steps and found that the MI incense here was different from that below. The surrounding Mi incense contained a kind of highly toxic. This kind of poison can''t be sensed before the cultivation period, and can''t be detected in a short time. Once it is deposited in the body, it will suddenly explode, and there will be no doubt of death at that time.


    Han Bin secretly raised his vigilance, but his face showed a look of expectation and slowly let go.


    Not long after they left, the door of the front room opened, and Xueer''s cold and proud voice came out, "Enke, this way..." they used to call Han Bin childe, because Han Bin hasn''t entered their hearts yet. Now they call Han Bin Enke, which proves that they are all Han Bin''s people this night.


    Walking into the room, what appears in the sight is a snow-white world. Everything in the room is white. This is not ordinary white, but like ice and snow, emitting a little light. When you look carefully, you can still see the lines of snowflakes on the sheets and bedding. Obviously, this is the house where Xueer usually lives among the four flower leaders.


    In the room, four Huakui sat on the four sides of the bedside. They didn''t know when their clothes had been taken off. They only wore translucent cloth bags. Of course, the colors of cloth bags are different. The wind is green, the flowers are red, Xueer is white like snow, and Yueer''s is sky blue.


    Such thin clothes and trousers completely show their perfect body in front of Han Bin. As long as normal men take a look, they will be boiling with blood and can''t help it any more. Besides, there are four stunning women with excellent demeanor and different temperament. How many people can resist such temptation?


    Han Bin held back, but also with the help of his own spiritual power. He didn''t expect that the charm realized by the four people just now exceeded his imagination. Han Bin took a deep breath and swept his eyes over the four. He immediately went to a chair not far away and sat down and asked, "why, what are you waiting for?"


    At this time, in a room on the fourth floor of Chunxue building, Huang Fei was holding a young and beautiful woman. While touching the woman''s body, he flashed a killing intention in his eyes and said in his heart: "I don''t care whether you are real Huangbo or fake Huangbo. Since the patriarch has suspected you, I can''t blame my ruthlessness and don''t miss the old love. This game tonight was originally prepared for you. I didn''t expect you to get four flower leaders at once. Now I can''t save you."


    Han Bin also saw that this was the game arranged for him. He felt it from the moment he entered the fifth floor. As soon as he stepped into Xueer''s room, the array outside the fifth floor opened. This array is so powerful that it''s hard to imagine. Even if you use the forbidden art, the outside world won''t feel it, and such an array can''t be successfully arranged by ordinary monks.


    Of course, all this is in Han Bin''s calculation. After he killed Huang Bo, he knew that someone would doubt his identity, and he did so to let those monks hidden in the dark dispel their doubts about him. As for Huang Fei, Han Bin can also see that someone specially arranged around him, because Huang Fei is not an empty cultivation at all. His real cultivation should be the initial stage of the Earth Spirit.


    Since acting, it is necessary to act more truthfully. Han Bin knows that this is a battle of wisdom and courage, and there can be no mistake. Because the four women in front of them all have spiritual cultivation and are good at flattering art. If they are careless, they may be killed. Thinking of this, Han Bin looked at the four flower leaders and couldn''t wait to ask, "are you taking it off or should I help you?"

 Chapter 802

    As soon as this remark came out, all the women were stunned. The other three women''s eyes fell on Feng ER, obviously waiting for Feng ER to speak.


    Feng''er stared at Han Bin for a while, smiled and said, "Enke, what do you mean by this? Why can''t I understand it?"


    Han Bin''s deep eyes flashed a killing idea, but the killing idea flashed away, and everyone didn''t find it. His eyes swept over the people, and then asked Feng ER, "you are all my flower leaders now, and you can serve me tonight. Since I have come, can''t you start now?"


    "Of course you can start. The sisters must satisfy the patrons." Feng ER stood up and slowly came to Han Bin. She walked lightly and couldn''t hear a sound. She came to Han Bin after a few steps. Then, she raised her white and tender hand and gently stroked Han Bin''s back. Her technique was very skilled. Every time she touched it, she couldn''t say how comfortable she was.


    If you are an ordinary monk, you will soon lose your nature with such touching techniques and the fragrance in the room. Han Bin naturally won''t lose his mind, but he deliberately closed his eyes and showed a look of enjoyment. Han Bin also wants to see what these women come from and what is the purpose of bringing him here.


    Feng ER''s hand continued to touch Han Bin from his back to his chest, and then gently scratched on his chest. In a moment, feng''er looked up and winked at xue''er and others, motioned them to act according to their circumstances, and then said softly, "Gracious guest, is feng''er''s service comfortable?"


    Han Bin snorted coldly in his heart, but said, "comfortable. If you can take off your clothes to serve me, it will be more comfortable."


    Feng ER put her right hand on Han Bin''s chest and obviously trembled. Jiao Chen said, "don''t be so anxious, benefactor! Tonight, we are all your people. It''s a long night. If we keep double cultivation, it''s too boring. Why don''t we find something interesting? How do you feel?" her voice was still so soft, combined with the touch technique, You''ve stretched your charm to the limit.


    "How do you want to play?" Han Bin said disapprovingly.


    Feng ER showed a successful smile at the corner of her mouth and continued: "I feel that if you can use the magic power of forbidden art to make you lie flat in bed when you can''t move, our four sisters will have a lot of aftertaste with you in turns." then she paused and asked Hua Er and others, "what do you think?"


    The flower smiled and agreed: "good way, it''s the first time I''ve done such double cultivation!"


    "That''s not good!" xue''er frowned and shook her head. "If you don''t want to, I think you''d better forget it!"


    Yue''er came to Han Bin with a brisk step and said in a crisp voice, "Enke, I think this method is very good. If you are so good, promise us! OK!" she said, like a spoiled little girl, she pulled Han Bin''s arm and shook it gently.


    Han Bin could naturally see that everyone was acting, and he didn''t expose it. He said, "well, I also think such double cultivation is very interesting."


    The killing intention flashed in Feng ER''s eyes. He quickly pinched the decision in his hand and hit Han Bin. At the same time, her body also emitted a faint green light. Obviously, she is the spirit root of wind attribute and the kind of single attribute. These Dharma decisions fell on Han Bin. A breeze fell on Han Bin. The wind became stronger and stronger. In the twinkling of an eye, it covered Han Bin''s whole body. Han Bin also lost his ability to act at this time.


    After completing the Dharma, Feng ER whispered, "get up!" Han Bin''s body was suspended in the air under her control, and then flew to the big bed not far away.


    The next moment, Han Bin fell on the bed, and the four women had a rope in their hands. The rope is black, only the thumb is thick and half an inch long, but when the spirit power is input into it, it will grow quickly, and it will be a foot long in the twinkling of an eye. The four women looked at each other, nodded at the same time, and then came to Han Bin''s limbs to bind his hands and feet.


    These ropes are not ordinary magic weapons, but the well-known fairy rope in the Eastern Star region. When a fairy rope falls on the friar, it can seal 30% of the spiritual power in the friar. Once it reaches four, no matter how high the friar is, as long as it does not reach the divine intention period, it will seal all the spiritual power in the body in an instant, even if there is a magic power, Will also become an ordinary person at this time.


    After the four women tied Han Bin''s limbs, her colleagues showed a proud smile at the corners of her mouth. Feng ER went to one side of the drawer and took out a purple pill. Then she went to Han Bin and put the pill into Han Bin''s mouth. Feng''er patted Han Bin''s chin, took the pill, and then said softly, "Enke, the pill I just gave you was refined from hundreds of herbs. When the medicine fills every corner of the body, you must want to die and be immortal."


    Even though Han Bin closed his eyes, his face was full of an impatient look and hurriedly said, "what are you waiting for? Hurry up! How can I feel like my body is on fire, I can''t..."


    The smile on Feng ER''s face disappeared, and her beautiful face was covered with a layer of frost, as if she had changed a person in an instant. She only heard her cold hum and asked, "say, who are you?"


    "What are you talking about? I''m Huang Bo, your benefactor!" Han Bin said impatiently. "What are you asking? I can''t help it now. Hurry up and repair with me."


    The color of hesitation in Feng ER''s eyes flashed by, looked up at the three women around him, made a look in his eyes, as if asking, "do you think his words are credible?"


    The three women shook their heads at the same time. Although they didn''t speak, they clearly said in their eyes, "I don''t think so."


    Feng ER was a little silent and asked again, "how can you prove that he is Huang Bo? Also, where has Han Bin in the Dihuang sect gone? Why didn''t he come to the Diguang gate with you?"


    "The boy offended me and was killed by me." Han Bin said with a smile. "It''s not easy to prove my identity. As long as you take off your clothes and take a weekend with me, it''s OK."


    Hearing this, the four women blushed. They played the identity of Huakui, not the real Huakui. They had no relationship with men at all, let alone the double cultivation of men and women. The wind snorted coldly and said, "don''t say such dirty words. If you can''t prove that it''s Huang Bo, you can''t leave here alive today."


    Han Bin didn''t speak. It''s not that he didn''t want to say, but that he is using this time to crack the forbidden art.


    Feng''er didn''t know the situation. Seeing that Han Bin didn''t speak, he was puzzled and asked, "don''t you want to prove your identity?"


    In a moment, Han Bin sighed and said with a bitter smile, "since you have begun to doubt me, what am I talking about? I just hope to have a double repair with four beauties before I die. As the saying goes, it''s good to die under the peony, and being a ghost is also romantic..." Han Bin''s face turned red, like a drug attack, swallowing his consciousness.


    Feng''er thought for a moment, waved his right hand and arranged a sound insulation array to wrap the four women in it.


    "I think he should be Huang Bo. We have also seen his data. This person can not even die for women, which is very in line with his current situation." Feng ER glanced at Han Bin lying in bed. When he saw that Han Bin''s body kept pulling out, the conversation turned, "I think we''d better let him go! Otherwise he will die."


    As soon as the words came out, the other three women were stunned. Hua Hua subconsciously said, "elder sister, he was poisoned. Even if we let him go now, he won''t live for an hour."


    Feng ER seemed to think of something and said, "I use my body to unlock the poison on him."


    The three women were stunned again. Their eyes looking at feng''er were full of confusion. Yue''er hurriedly asked, "elder sister, why do you bother? Are you in love with him?"


    Feng ER sighed and said slowly, "we have been the flower leader for thousands of years. The monk who died in our hands over the years is not a very evil man. If I kill him because of the wrong judgment of the patriarch, I really can''t do it." in fact, she just said those words from a good heart. She did not expect that these words finally saved her life.


    At this time, Xueer, who had not spoken, suddenly said: "No, I''d rather kill him by mistake than let him go. Have you ever thought about what if he is Han Bin? Han Bin is an unknown monk in the east of the star region. He has ordinary talent, but he can cultivate to this level in such a short time, and he may kill Huang Bo, obviously hiding his accomplishments. Such a monk must have a purpose to mix with the Dihuang sect, and he dares to The time must be ripe to start with Huang Bo. We can''t ruin our carefully designed plan because of uncertain judgment. "


    Feng''er glanced at xue''er and then looked at Han Bin. An unbearable color flashed in his eyes and said, "if you kill the wrong person, can you have a good conscience?"


    "Conscience? Some of our immortals have their conscience at heart. Only people like you, elder sister, can think of the ridiculous truth that kindness is rewarded." Xueer''s voice is not loud, but it is full of sarcasm. Her conversation changed, "elder sister, if you can''t do it, I''d better come!"


    With that, Xueer''s breath increased rapidly, and in the twinkling of an eye, she reached the spirit period. Then she opened her mouth, and a half inch long black flying sword was suspended in front of her. The flying sword was extremely exquisite and sharp, and the light shone in it, emitting a cold light. Feng ER quickly pinched the method with her right hand, and played a spiritual power against the flying sword. The white light on the flying sword soared, It made a buzzing sound, and then under her control, it flew to Han Bin like lightning. In an instant, it came to Han Bin''s chest and stabbed him.


    The blood flew wildly, Han Bin''s body trembled slightly, his face became pale, and his vitality was dissipating at a very fast speed.


    Feng ER sighed, his eyes full of unbearable color, then went to one side of the chair and sat down.


    On the bed sheet, bright red blood splashed in every corner, and the smell of blood echoed in the air. Xueer waved and Han Bin''s waist storage bag fell into her hand. Xueer took the storage bag and said to the three women, "I want to know whether he is Huang Bo or Han Bin. The things in the storage bag can explain everything."


    As soon as the words came out, the three women''s eyes lit up and their eyes fell on Han Bin''s storage bag at the same time.


    Xueer takes a deep breath, and the divine consciousness falls on the storage bag. She just wants to erase the residual divine consciousness on the storage bag. Suddenly, the streamer on the storage bag flashes, and a strange purple light enters his or her body in an instant. At the same time, the storage bag turns into wood and disappears. Xueer''s body trembles, falls straight to the ground, and is dead at the moment of landing.


    This scene happened so fast that the three women didn''t react. When they found that the storage bag was an illusion, Xueer had been killed on the spot.

 Chapter 803

    Looking at Xueer''s body, the three women widened their eyes. They didn''t expect such a scene to happen.


    Feng''er reacted the fastest. She moved her mind and hurried to the room. However, she was surprised to find that there was no smell of Han Bin in the room. At the moment, why can''t Feng ER see that Han Bin in bed is a phantom condensed by magic. His original Buddha doesn''t know where to hide.


    But even if I guessed this possibility, the three women still couldn''t find Han Bin''s whereabouts.


    The three women looked at each other and raised their vigilance at the same time. Feng ER said, "you''re not Huang Bo. He doesn''t have this high cultivation, and it''s impossible to hide his breath under our eyes."


    In front of the door of the room, there was a flash of light, and Han Bin''s statue appeared. His killing intention soared in his deep eyes. Looking at the three women, it was like looking at a dead man.


    The three women didn''t know that the moment Han Bin entered the house, he hid his breath and skillfully appeared the phantom in the sight of all women. While controlling the phantom, he entered the interior of the array and completely changed the surrounding array, so that the array was only controlled by him.


    That''s why Han Bin said those dirty words earlier in order to delay time and make all women believe that he is Huang Bo. It is undeniable that Han Bin was very good at every step, and killed Xueer at the best time. Han Bin even guessed that the four people live together all year round and must have the magic power to work together. As long as one of them is killed, the other three will be much easier to deal with.


    In fact, as Han Bin guessed, although the four women only have the cultivation of the Earth Spirit period, they can''t resist the flattering skill when they work together, even the friars with a full sky period can''t resist it. If Han Bin doesn''t kill Xueer, once the four women show their charm at the same time, even if they can finally kill the four women, they will pay a great price and even be seriously injured.


    Han Bin appeared in front of the door, walked forward a few steps, and then said to the three women, "who sent you?"


    The wind snorted coldly and said, "since Taoist friends are so smart and their cultivation is not low, why do you ask such ridiculous words?"


    "Under normal circumstances, you really don''t have to answer me, but now you can''t help it unless you want to die." Han Bin patted the storage bag around his waist, and saw a flash of light. The kill sword was suspended in front of him, making a buzzing sound. With a flash of his eyes, he continued to ask, "you can also see that I am the realm of the light period. If I want to kill you, can you escape?"


    Feng ER smiled bitterly and immediately said, "we really underestimated you. Previously, you could not be disturbed by our flattering skills. It can be seen that your cultivation is not low. I didn''t expect you to reach this level, and I didn''t expect you to see things so thoroughly." when she said this, she turned her head and said, "I want to know when you will see our flaws?"


    "You played very well, but it''s a pity that you secretly set up an array." Han Bin said positively. "Such an array can''t trap me at all, and it will expose your purpose."


    Feng ER was very clever. She thought for a moment and asked, "what do you want?"


    "Live or die, you choose." Han Bin seems to talk to three women, but in fact he says to feng''er.


    "Since the mission failed, we won''t be convinced. Even if you kill us, you can''t leave here alive." Hua Hua whispered and pinched the law quickly in her hand. As the pinching speed became faster and faster, beautiful flowers appeared in front of her, including lilies, peonies and many flowers that Han Bin could not name. But without exception, these flowers contain highly toxic. Although they are not sealed with blood, if they pierce into the monk, they will also be seriously injured.


    Hua Hua''s heart moved. Under her control, these flowers flew to Han Bin quickly and quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, they came to Han Bin.


    Han Bin snorted coldly, and his disdain flashed in his eyes. He raised his left hand and rowed in front of him. The space in front of him cut a crack. The crack became bigger and bigger. When the flowers came, they were as big as an adult''s body. Then the flowers flew into the crack and were broken in an instant.


    The flower trembled and vomited blood. She widened her eyes and said in disbelief: "space is torn. How can you do this spell?"


    Han Bin smiled coldly and disdained to say, "do you think only the Ka family will show the space tear?"


    The flower suddenly thought of something. Her face changed greatly and lost her voice: "I remember. You were the friar Carmon didn''t kill when he went to the East Star region."


    "Yes." Han Bin frowned and denied. While talking, his figure flashed and disappeared in place.


    Han Bin''s speed is amazing. There are still residual images in the air. His body has come behind the flowers. At such a fast speed, the flower had no time to respond. Han Bin slapped him on the shoulder. The huge spiritual power instantly entered the flower''s body. The flower''s body twitched a few times, and the vitality dissipated completely.


    Hua''er died. From Han Bin''s hand to killing Hua''er, there was only a short half interest time.


    Han Bin glanced at the wind and the moon and asked coldly, "do you also want to resist?"


    Yue''er hesitated and said, "if I tell you everything, can you not kill me?"


    "Yes," Han Bin said.


    Feng''er''s face sank and hurriedly stopped: "yue''er, you''re crazy, you can''t betray the patriarch..." after saying this, she regretted. With Han Bin''s intelligence, how can she not hear the meaning of her words.


    Han Bin smiled coldly at the corner of his mouth and said, "unexpectedly, your Lord has already missed me." then, the immortal sword suspended above his head roared and flew straight to the moon.


    Under such a powerful attack, the moon has sensed the breath of death. She also knew she couldn''t resist the spell, but she didn''t want to die like this. She hurriedly asked, "didn''t you promise not to kill me?"


    "I promised you, but you didn''t tell the secret." after Han Bin killed yue''er, he looked at feng''er and said, "thank you for telling me so much."


    Feng ER bit his lower lip, his eyes full of regret, then closed his eyes and whispered, "kill me!"


    Han Bin dodged, came to the back of Feng ER, clapped his hand on his celestial cover, and input huge spiritual power into it.


    Feng''er has given up resisting. She thinks she will die. But the next moment, she unexpectedly found that Han Bin didn''t kill her, but sealed her accomplishments. Subconsciously, she opened her eyes and asked, "why, why don''t you kill me?" there was no spiritual power in her body. She was no different from ordinary people and could no longer pose a threat to Han Bin.


    "Just now you speak for me, I won''t kill you." after Han Bin answered her words, with a wave of his right hand, the three women''s body flew to him. He made complex decisions to the three women. They flashed, and three soft lights flew into Han Bin''s hands. They are white, cyan and blue.


    These three lights are actually the spiritual roots of the three women. Han Bin forcibly stripped their spiritual roots.


    Although feng''er was sealed for cultivation, her eyesight was still there. When she saw Han Bin''s move, she was surprised and said, "how can you do this magic?"


    "I can even use the space magic power of the Ka family. What''s the difficulty of this spell?" Han Bin glanced at the wind and said faintly.


    Hearing this, Feng ER showed a sudden look, hesitated and said, "if you are a smart man, leave here now. I admit that your cultivation is very high, but this is the Southern Star region. There are countless strong people, and you are not their opponent."


    "Thank you for your reminding." Han Bin said in a deep voice, "although I promised to let you go, I need your spiritual root."


    Feng ER closed his eyes and said, "I don''t know who you took our spiritual roots for, but I still want to remind you that you didn''t kill me. No matter what spiritual roots, a monk can only integrate once in his life, and there is a great failure rate when integrating. You have to think clearly."


    Han Bin ignored her words, quickly removed the spiritual root from her body, and then put it into the storage bag.


    At the moment, on the fourth floor of the wind and snow building, Huang feizheng was double repairing with a woman. The woman was extremely excited and kept making ecstatic sounds. Huang Fei is also absorbing the Yin yuan in the woman''s body. His cultivation is improving at a very fast speed. If he really absorbs all the Yin yuan of the woman, he can improve to the middle of the Earth Spirit in a short time.


    However, Huang Fei had no chance to break through, and the pace of death had come behind him.


    Huang Fei was completely unaware that Han Bin had entered his body. He was shouting excitedly, "baby, what''s my ability and comfortable?"


    "Comfortable, comfortable, sir, hurry up!"


    "OK, I''ll make you want to die and live right away, ha ha..."


    At the next moment, Huang Fei''s laughter suddenly stopped, and the art of double cultivation also stopped at this time.


    The woman felt a heat on her face, as if some liquid fell on her cheek, and subconsciously touched her face. At the same time, the woman also opened her eyes. When she saw that her hands were full of blood, her face sank and hurried to look at Huang Fei. When she saw that Huang Fei''s pupils were dilated, her eyes were dripping with blood, and her eyes were full of panic.


    "Ah!" the woman exclaimed and fainted.


    In the room, there was a flash of light, and Han Bin appeared, holding a yuan God in his hand.

 Chapter 804

    The star protection array in the south is not much different from that in the East. The only difference is that the eye of the array needs to be guarded by monks, but not in the East. The monk who spoke just now is the one who guards the formation. His accomplishments are not low. He has reached the later stage of the Earth Spirit. It can be seen from the momentum emitted by his body that he is about to break through to the realm of great perfection.


    Han Bin didn''t pay attention to such a monk. He snorted coldly and flashed to each other''s body.


    The friar was slightly stunned. Obviously, he was frightened by Han Bin''s speed. Subconsciously, he asked, "who are you?"


    "The man who killed you." as soon as Han Bin''s voice came out, he raised his hand to show the most powerful attack magic power, soul killing finger.


    With one finger, it was dark. I saw a flash of purple light and came to each other''s body.


    The attack power contained in the soul killing finger is unimaginable. It''s hard to resist the cultivation in the same realm, let alone a monk in the later stage of the Earth Spirit. The friar just showed a spiritual shield in front of him. With a click, the shield collapsed, and the soul killing finger entered his body and swallowed his spiritual power and soul.


    After Han Bin killed him, he put his body into the storage bag, then found the array eye and easily entered the array. In fact, with Han Bin''s current cultivation, it is not difficult to defeat the big array, but there is only one way to change the operation route of the big array without outsiders'' awareness.


    An hour later, the internal situation of the big array was completely changed by Han Bin. Even the flag of the big array was replaced by Han Bin. Han Bin held the array flag in his hand and waved it in the air. The light on the earth light star flashed. The originally closed array opened in an instant. After the formation is opened, all monks who want to enter the formation must be approved by Han Bin.


    At this moment, the earth light door is in a mess, and all the friars above the Earth Spirit period have come to the earth light hall.


    The sect leader Huang Guangyu''s face was gloomy. His eyes swept over the elders and asked, "who told you to open the big array? Why didn''t you inform me in advance?"


    Elders, look at me, I look at you, and I lower my head at the same time.


    Huang Guangyu frowned and suddenly thought of something and said, "isn''t it the big array you opened?"


    "Return to the sect leader. My subordinates didn''t open the array."


    "None of my subordinates."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    More than ten elders in charge of the formation said the same thing. When the last one said it, Huang Guangyu''s face became quite ugly. He tightened his mind and said, "is it him?" the person he thought in his heart was Han Bin, but when he thought about it, he thought it was impossible, because Han Bin was in the Chunyue building at this time. Even if the four Huakui couldn''t kill him, he couldn''t get out of danger so soon.


    The idea flashed through his mind. Huang Guangyu waved his sleeve and said, "go down first! Remember, open the protectorate array. No matter what comes, you are not allowed to enter the door." with this, he left the ground light door, and the place he went was naturally the Spring Moon building.


    Half an hour later, Huang Guangyu sneaked into the fourth floor of Chunxue building. When he saw Huang Fei''s body, he knew that something had happened. Then, he quickly came to the fifth floor. At the moment of entering the fifth floor, he found that the array in front of him could not be controlled. He roared and punched the array and forcibly defeated the array.


    After the array broke down, Huang Guangyu soon found the unconscious wind. After waking her up, he hurriedly asked, "what happened and where did Huang Bo go?"


    Feng ER smiled bitterly and said calmly, "sect leader, since you know he is not Huang Bo, why do you still ask this?"


    Huang Guangyu was angry. After hearing this, he was even more angry. Raising his hand to the wind was a slap without any pity. After the fight, Huang Guangyu angrily said, "pay attention to your tone of voice. What do I ask you now? Just answer me truthfully. If you talk nonsense again, I''ll kill you now."


    Huang Guangyu snorted coldly and immediately asked, "why didn''t Han Bin kill you? What happened?"


    Feng ER sighed. She knew it would be a death sooner or later. After telling it in detail, she closed her eyes and said, "kill me! I have no use value."


    Huang Guangyu really wanted to kill her, but when he saw that Feng ER looked like he saw through life and death, he hummed coldly: "killing you has soiled my hand. Now I suspect that you have an affair with that boy..."


    Hearing this, Feng ER''s closed eyes suddenly opened and angrily said, "sect leader, we are all your future women. Have you ever thought about my feelings in my body and mind?"


    "Feeling?" Huang Guangyu laughed and disdained, "you are all our playthings. What I do needs your consent. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous?" then he quickly pinched the law, and a huge rock suddenly appeared and fell against the wind.


    At this time, the flash of light in front of feng''er''s body. Just listen to the click, the stone runs away, and an inch long transparent flying sword is suspended in front of feng''er''s body.


    Huang Guangyu''s reaction speed was amazing. He suddenly stepped back three steps, looked at the wind warily and said in a deep voice, "come out! I know you are behind her."


    Feng ER was stunned. She guessed something and said with a bitter smile, "why did you save me?"


    "I''m not saving you, but trying to kill him." Han Bin quietly appeared behind Feng ER. At the moment, he has recovered his original appearance. Han Bin looked at Huang Guangyu and said coldly, "sect leader, I also think what you said is ridiculous. Just now you didn''t know where I was. Why did you say you found me?"


    Huang Guangyu snorted coldly and asked, "Han Bin, what do you want?"


    "I just said that I came to kill you." Han Bin''s voice was flat, but he released a huge domineering spirit, which contained murderous spirit.


    "Domineering." Huang Guangyu was obviously familiar with the situation of the East Star region and was surprised. "Domineering is in the East Star region. It can be said that it is the first of the four roads. Who are you?"


    Han Bin ignored his words. With a flash, he went straight to Huang Guangyu.


    After all, Huang Guangyu is the head of a family and a friar in the middle of Tianguang. His spiritual powers are naturally good. He whispered, "earth magic power, mountain shield!" he saw the crazy operation of his spiritual power in front of him, and a mountain peak about 100 feet high appeared out of thin air. The rapid deformation of the mountain turned into a huge shield in front of him.


    "Taking earth as the foundation and mountain as the shield is a good magic power." Han Bin doesn''t seem to be fighting, but more like an elder guiding his younger generation to use magic.


    Huang Guangyu''s face sank. He didn''t expect that Han Bin could see the mystery of this magic power at a glance. Vaguely, he felt that he was not Han Bin''s opponent. He decided to defy the law in his hand. At the same time, he whispered, "the body and the mountain are integrated." his body became illusory, and then turned into a spiritual light and drilled into the huge mountain shield.


    Han Bin looked calm. He grabbed the wind and threw it out. At the same time, he took a step under his feet. He only heard the sound of running thunder. He had come to the high altitude hundreds of feet away.


    At this moment, the immortal sword roared, and its sharp body pierced the mountain shield''s defense and penetrated into it.


    The mountain shield, 100 feet high, trembled violently, and then made a loud noise from heaven and earth, exploding.


    The huge impact force turns into transparent shock waves, which go to all directions of the ground, and the surrounding houses turn into powder in an instant. Except for a few monks who escaped, thousands of monks died under this magic power. Diguang City, less than half of which, has completely become flat.


    In the void, Huang Guangyu''s body flashed and escaped. He deliberately exploded his magic power in order to kill Han Bin when he couldn''t be prevented. However, when he was suspended in the air and saw a monk standing hundreds of feet away, and the man was smiling at him, he vomited blood and said in surprise: "how did you know I was going to explode the mountain shield?"


    Han Bin smiled coldly and said, "your eyes are full of killing intention, and your defense magic power is indeed. If you want to kill me, you can only explode the mountain shield."


    Huang Guangyu''s face was full of horror. He stared at Han Bin and said word by word, "we Huang family have no grievances with you. Why do you do this?"


    "Do you want to hear the truth and lies?" Han Bin didn''t start immediately. He was procrastinating and making plans for the next step.


    Huang Guangyu frowned and said, "is there any difference?"


    "The lie is that I avenged my master and destroyed your Huang family." Han Bin said positively, "as for the truth, it is to obtain your Huang family''s cultivation decision..."


    Huang Guangyu could see that what Han Bin said was true. He suddenly thought of something and continued to ask, "why did you choose our Huang family?" he said so much nonsense, which was actually delaying time. He is waiting for the ancestors of the earth light sect to come. As long as more than ten Tianguang friars work together, it is not difficult to kill Han Bin.


    "You Huang family are too weak. Unfortunately, I met you again." Han Bin replied.


    After hearing this, Huang Guangyu laughed and disdained to say, "it''s ridiculous that a celestial friar dared to speak wildly." he paused and continued: "I admit that our Huang family is not strong in the Southern Star region, but even so, there are more than ten celestial friars in our family. Do you think we can survive in their hands?"


    Han Bin didn''t answer him, but asked, "do you think they will come to save you?"


    Huang Guangyu suddenly had an ominous premonition and asked subconsciously, "what have you done to them?"


    At this time, five streamers came quickly, and in the twinkling of an eye they came to Han Bin and turned into Xiaohui, Xiao Yuyao and others.


    Xiao Hui didn''t even look at Huang Guangyu. He smiled and said, "boss, the cultivation accomplishments of those ancestors are really good. After swallowing their bodies, I think their cultivation accomplishments have improved a little. If I can swallow so many strong people every day, I can definitely break through the realm of level 10 supernatural powers in a hundred years..."


    Although Xiao Hui said it easily, it was not easy to kill so many ancestors in such a short time, even with the help of Xiao Yuyao and others.


    Huang Guangyu''s face changed greatly and lost his voice: "what did you say? You killed my grandfather?"


    Xiao Hui''s eyes lit up, glanced at Huang Guangyu, and said with a smile: "there''s another one here, good food..."


    "You, you..." as the head of the family, Huang Guangyu was said to be food. He was angry and vomited blood. While spitting out blood, I was surprised to find that the blood red was not red, but black. Huang Guangyu was worried. He looked up at Han Bin and said in horror, "when did you poison?"


    "At the moment of your self explosion, the kill sword has cut your arm. Don''t you realize it?" Han Bin procrastinated just to poison Huang Guangyu''s hair. This poison is obtained from the small ash. Once the friar is poisoned, he can''t move in a short time, and he can''t do it if he wants to explode.


    Huang Guangyu looked at his arm. There was indeed a shallow sword mark. Just now, his attention had been on Han Bin and he didn''t feel it. At the moment, listening to Han Bin''s words, Huang Guangyu also thought of why Han Bin didn''t kill him, but poisoned him. Leng hum: "Han Bin, it''s not so easy for you to kill our Huang family. As long as there is a monk in the Huang family who lives, it''s not genocide."


    With that, Huang Guangyu stared at Han Bin and was about to explode.

 Chapter 805

    Huang Guangyu''s mind moved. He just wanted to run the light spot of earth spiritual power in his body and burst his body, but he was surprised to find that the spiritual power in Dantian couldn''t be used at all? He was cluttering in his heart. If he couldn''t use his spiritual power, why did he still float in the air and don''t fall down? However, as soon as the idea appeared, I felt a light foot and fell from the air.


    If you can''t use your spiritual power at a height of 100 feet, no matter how powerful the monk falls to the ground, he will die.


    Huang Guangyu closed his eyes and sighed in his heart. He didn''t expect Han Bin to be so cruel that he didn''t even give him the chance to explode.


    At the moment when he was about to fall to the ground, a spiritual force suddenly appeared under Huang Guangyu, and his falling body stopped. Huang Guangyu''s eyes were full of confusion. When he felt that his body fell on the earth, he saw the flashing light in front of him, and Han Bin and others appeared.


    Huang Guangyu snorted coldly and asked, "don''t you want me to die? Why don''t you kill me?"


    Han Bin didn''t speak, but Xiao Hui took the lead: "the boss wants you to die, but he doesn''t want you to die like this."


    Hearing this, Huang Guangyu had a hunch that he didn''t like it. He blurted out, "what do you want?"


    Xiaohui hehe smiled. His smile was indescribable. He flashed in front of Huang Guangyu and turned around a few times. Until Huang Guangyu frowned, Xiao Hui said, "you are still strong and you are the blood of the Huang family. You must have a lot of blood essence in your body! I don''t know how many descendants of the Huang family can be attracted by using the blood magic."


    Huang Guangyu was stunned. He immediately thought of something and said angrily, "how dare you..."


    "Why don''t we dare?" Xiao Hui suddenly raised his right hand and patted Huang Guangyu. At the moment when his palm was about to fall on Huang Guangyu, the cold light flashed on his fingertips. His fingernails turned into sharp claws, and then grabbed them on Huang Guangyu''s chest. At the next moment, Huang Guangyu''s body trembled, and the blood flew wildly under the five bright red blood marks.


    Little grey''s wrist moved, and those who had already been filled with highly toxic blood quickly flew to his body and rotated at an amazing speed. Each time it rotates, it emits a black mist, and the blood completely turns red. Then, under the traction of the Dharma, it turns into drops of pure blood essence.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Huang Guangyu became a mummy, and the blood essence on his body was completely sucked away by Xiao Hui.


    After sucking the blood essence, Xiao Hui said to Han Bin, "boss, do you want to use this magic power, or should I?"


    Han Bin was a little silent and said, "come on! After all, this is a dragon magic power. I have some trouble displaying it."


    "That''s good." Xiao Hui didn''t talk nonsense. He divided a drop of blood essence and spit out a mouthful of Lingli to wrap it. At the same time, Xiaohui silently recited the incomprehensible dragon language. When he finished reading the Dragon language, he whispered. Under his control, drops of blood essence flew into the air and disappeared.


    After completing this magic power, Xiao Hui turned pale and said with a bitter smile, "boss, you lied to me! This magic power is too spiritual."


    Zhu Ruoxue burst out laughing, walked a few steps to Xiao Hui''s face and snorted coldly, "deserve it!"


    Xiao Hui hung his head and said sadly, "sister-in-law, why do you scold me instead of the boss? He went to Huakui behind your back, and there are still four, how do you..."


    Zhu Ruoxue interrupted before he finished saying, "I can''t beat my husband. If I really think of this evil spirit, I don''t mind venting it on you..."


    As soon as he said this, Xiao Hui quickly stepped back, waved his hand and said, "no, I''m afraid of you..." he turned around and ran away, and several of them dodged and disappeared into the night.


    At this time, Xiao Yuyao dodged and appeared in front of Han Bin. She held a woman in her hand, which was the wind thrown out by Han Bin.


    At the moment, feng''er has woken up. When she saw the four women around Han Bin, she was surprised. She did not expect that the beauty of these four women was so beautiful that they were all above her. Feng''er didn''t have time to think about this. Xiao Yuyao put her down and asked, "why do you want to save me?"


    "Why don''t you kill her?" Zhu Ruoxue was angry, looked at the wind and asked Han Bin.


    Han Bin doesn''t kill feng''er. In addition to the previous factor, the most important reason is that feng''er is valuable. At the moment, listening to Zhu Ruoxue''s question, Han Bin didn''t hide it and said, "there are also the benefits of dusty women. They have a lot of friars, and each of them is a strong man. You can get a lot of secrets from them."


    Speaking of this, Han Bin looked at the wind and said, "Huang Guangyu arranged you in the spring snow building in order to get the secrets between the major forces in the Southern Star region?"


    The surprised look in Feng ER''s eyes flashed and nodded: "you are much smarter than I thought. Huang Guangyu also knows the secret I know. Why don''t you ask him?"


    Han Bin was a little silent and said, "Huang Guangyu is dead, and I have swallowed up the memory of Xueer and others, so I know that these secrets are in your hands. Moreover, I can conclude that some secrets are hidden in your heart, and I just want to know those unknown secrets."


    "Why should I tell you?" feng''er stared at Han Bin with no fear in his eyes.


    Han Bin nodded to Xiao Yuyao. Xiao Yuyao understood and made a decision on feng''er''s back, lifting the seal on her body.


    "You can feel it now. I have controlled the earth light star, and the friars of the Huang family will come one after another." Han Bin turned the conversation and continued, "you are a smart man, and smart people want to improve their accomplishments. If you tell me the distribution of the major families in the East Star region, I can help you improve to the state of the sky light period."


    This condition was really attractive, and Feng ER was also moved. She suddenly thought of something and said with a bitter smile: "my spiritual root has been taken away by you. Is it still interesting to say this?"


    "If you promise me, this wind attribute Linggen can return to your body immediately." Han Bin raised his right hand and saw a flash of Lingguang. A fist sized green light ball flew out, which was the Linggen of Feng ER.


    Feng ER didn''t answer immediately, but asked, "I want to know, since you can devour the memory of Xueer and others, why don''t you devour my memory? Don''t tell me that friars'' memory devours too much and affects their soul. I don''t believe it. Friars like you devour the memory of more than a dozen low-level friars every day, and it won''t have any impact."


    Han Bin seemed to have known that she would ask, and there was no nonsense. He said positively, "you''re right. I don''t devour your memory, because you have cultivated a special magic power. No matter how powerful a monk is, as long as he forcibly devours your memory, those memories will collapse in an instant and get nothing at that time."


    Feng ER was slightly stunned and said in surprise, "do you know this magic power?"


    Han Bin shook his head and said truthfully, "I don''t know, but I can feel that you are different from them."


    Hearing this, Feng ER breathed a sigh of relief and said, "OK, I promise your terms."


    Han Bin waved his right hand and the green ball of light suspended in the palm of his hand flew to Feng ER''s body.


    Feng ER opened his mouth, swallowed Linggen, and then asked, "before you ask me, I really want to know how you can help me improve my cultivation?"


    Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist, took out a medicine bottle, threw it to feng''er and said, "is this enough?"


    Feng ER subconsciously opened the pill bottle. When she smelled the medicine fragrance inside, she widened her eyes and said in surprise: "Tianguang pill, you can refine these pills?" she is not a fool. There are ten Tianguang pills in the bottle. If Han Bin is not a pharmacist, how can she take out so many at once.


    Han Bin didn''t get the Tianguang pill back. He said in a deep voice, "although it''s difficult to break through the Tianguang period, if you swallow so many Tianguang pills, there is at least an 80% chance that you can succeed. These pills are my deposit. If you can tell me all the secrets, I''ll give you more pills to help you stabilize the Tianguang period and improve your accomplishments."


    Feng ER was skeptical before, but now she believed most of it. She thought for a moment and said, "Tianguang pill can only be refined by a level 9 herbalist. Even if you have a high level of refining medicine, it will take thousands of years to refine these pills. And with so many immortal couples around you, do you have time to help me refine enough pills?"


    Han Bin glanced at the storage bag around Feng ER''s waist and said, "you''ve been in Chunxue building for so many years and killed countless strong people. You should have a lot of medicinal materials! As long as you provide me with enough pills, I can help you refine what you want in one day, so you always believe it!"


    Don''t say, Feng ER doesn''t believe it. Although she is not a herbalist, she also knows how to refine pills. However, when she saw Han Bin''s confident appearance and patted the storage bag around her waist, countless medicinal materials flew out and piled up like a hill. Then she said, "these medicinal materials are enough to refine 100 Tianguang pills. You can help me refine them now."


    Han Bin smiled, patted the storage bag at his waist, looked at the woods not far away and said, "are you ready?"


    There was a flash of ash in the forest, and little ash appeared. He clapped his hands and said, "the array is arranged, boss. You can refine pills!" he just left to arrange an array around. At the moment, although it is in the mountains, the earth light star has been in chaos. Who can guarantee whether there are monks here.


    Han Bin nodded, took out a small tripod from the storage bag, put it in front of him and said, "look at this, maybe you can understand why I can refine so many pills in one day."


    Feng ER subconsciously looked at Xiaoding, but after looking for a long time, he didn''t see a special place and said, "I don''t understand what you mean."


    The little ash on one side couldn''t look at it any more. He said, "the more beautiful a woman is, the more stupid she is. What do you think of Xiaoding? Look at the words on it."


    "Words?" feng''er had seen it for a long time. There was not a word on the small tripod. There were only complex and incomprehensible lines. When she heard Xiao Hui''s words, she slapped her wrist on the ground, and a spirit force fell under the small tripod. Then, the small tripod flew into the air. At this time, the words below the tripod also fell in Feng ER''s sight. When she saw the two words, her body trembled like lightning, and immediately lost her voice: "Fulong tripod, how is the artifact Fulong tripod in your hand?"


    Han Bin frowned and said, "since you know the Fu Long Ding, you should know the success rate of alchemy. Even if it is difficult to refine the pill, the success rate is more than 90%. If you add star tears and spirit liquid to alchemy, the success rate can be improved. As long as there is no accident, you will not fail."


    Feng ER took a breath and said slowly, "the powerful part of the Fulong Ding is not here, but the refined pill, which can be refined in an instant." her voice is not big, but still so ethereal, so nice, as if she was talking to Han Bin and talking to herself.


    Han Bin frowned and looked at Feng ER in surprise. He couldn''t help asking, "you know the secret of Fulong Ding."


    Feng ER nodded, but the next sentence widened everyone''s eyes, including Han Bin.


    "There is a trace of ancient god''s blood on me. It can be said that I am the descendant of ancient god..."

 Chapter 806

    The eyes of the people were full of surprise. In any case, they could not imagine that the beautiful woman in front of them was a descendant of the ancient god. In everyone''s memory, the ancient god was tall and powerful. He could destroy a planet when he raised his hand. But no matter from which angle, feng''er''s body also seems to have the blood of an ancient god.


    Even though he thought it was incredible, Han Bin still thought it was possible. He hasn''t been in contact with feng''er for a long time, but he can also see that feng''er is not an aimless person. Since she says so, it must have something to do with her. Han Bin took a breath and asked, "how can you prove that you say you are the offspring of the ancient god?" his eyes fell on Feng ER without blinking. He believed that Feng ER would not hide the secret since he told it.


    Sure enough, after hearing Han Bin''s words, feng''er looked at Han Bin for a while and said slowly, "I haven''t mentioned this secret to others since I was born, because I have the blood of the ancient god in my body, and others can''t forcibly extract my memory." at this point, her conversation changed: "However, since you have the Dragon tripod, it means that the ancient god has recognized your existence. Otherwise, these artifacts cannot be used by you."


    The wind took a deep breath and continued: "Almost all monks know the ancient gods and the magic weapons they refine are called artifacts, but there are not many people who really understand the ancient gods. In ancient times, it can be said that it was the world of the ancient gods. At that time, although there were humans, humans all lived in the stage of drinking blood. The ancient gods began to understand Heaven and earth, have profound spells and dominate everything between heaven and earth."


    "Later, a powerful ancient god met human beings on his deathbed, and the human being was kind-hearted and spent the last years with the ancient god. Before he died, he didn''t know why he told her the ancient god''s cultivation decision. Later, human beings mastered the cultivation skill and gradually became stronger. Some human beings cultivate to a very high level and rely on self-cultivation The strength of the body can even compete with the ancient gods... "


    The greatest advantage of human beings is that they multiply very fast, but the ancient gods are not. Even the strongest ancient gods can have a child in tens of thousands of years. The newly born ancient gods do not have much attack power, but are also the most vulnerable. Many ancient gods died before they were young for various reasons, which also resulted in fewer and fewer ancient gods, but more and more strong human beings.


    As a last resort, the ancient gods gradually separated from the human world, and they chose an extremely remote star region. But even so, because the reproduction speed was too slow, they still went to destruction. It is said that when the people of the ancient gods were about to die out, the patriarch of the ancient gods opened up a huge world at the cost of his own essence and blood. The world was amazing. Now friars call it Divine Divinity.


    If feng''er doesn''t say it, Han Bin and others really can''t imagine that the divine world was formed in this way.


    However, there were too many questions about the divine world. Han Bin couldn''t help asking, "after the formation of the divine world, where did the ancient gods go? Did they all become extinct?"


    Feng ER shook his head and said not quite sure: "I heard from my father that after the formation of the divine world, a small number of ancient gods went to the divine world, while the rest stayed in the world. Most of these ancient gods died in the passage of years. Some of them chose to marry humans and understood the most primitive double cultivation."


    Speaking of this, the wind turned and said, "I am the 135th generation of the ancient god."


    Han Bin nodded and asked, "are there many descendants of ancient gods like you in the world now?"


    "There were many before, but later they died for various reasons." a hesitant look flashed in Feng ER''s eyes and immediately said with a bitter smile, "Do you remember the magical powers in the Dragon tripod that I told you just now? To use these magical powers, there must be a premise, which requires a drop of ancient god''s blood essence. For millions of years, many people have obtained the Dragon tripod, and they have also discovered this secret. They crazy kill people with ancient god''s blood. Descendants of ancient gods like me are either killed or anonymized and dare not expose themselves My secret... "


    Han Bin was stunned. He looked at the wind and said, "why did you tell me this? Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?"


    Feng ER stared into Han Bin''s eyes and said word by word, "I believe you''re not that kind of person." her voice was not big, but she was very sure.


    Han Bin didn''t expect that feng''er believed him so much. However, just as feng''er said, he was not that kind of person. Even though Han Bin was cruel and cruel, he was also clear about kindness and resentment. He wouldn''t do anything to achieve some purpose. Han Bin smiled and walked to feng''er, saying, "thank you for believing me."


    Feng ER smiled and said, "can we cooperate now?"


    Han Bin nodded and said, "yes."


    "Didn''t you just say that there is a strange energy in me, so that friars can''t forcibly get my memory?" Feng ER said slowly without hiding his secret, "In fact, this energy is not a magic power or a powerful spell, but the ability of the ancient god''s blood to protect itself. I can tell you all the secrets I know. As long as you can help me improve my cultivation, I can even tell you the ancient god''s cultivation decision."


    As soon as this remark came out, except Han Bin, there was a flash of ecstasy in everyone''s eyes. Xiao Hui couldn''t help asking, "the ancient god practices magic. Can you really tell us?"


    Feng ER glanced at Xiao Hui and nodded: "in fact, the ancient god''s cultivation of Dharma is not as profound as you think. In the four star regions, both heaven cultivation and spiritual cultivation come from the ancient god''s Dharma. Because of the limitations of human body, there is only one way to cultivate these dharmas to a very high level and successfully break through to the divine intention period."


    "What way?" Xiao Hui and Xiao Yuyao asked almost at the same time.


    Han Bin showed an imperceptible smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "if I guess well, it has something to do with Fulong Ding."


    Feng''er looked at Han Bin in surprise and immediately nodded and said, "you''re really smart. It''s really because of the Fulong Ding." she paused, and the conversation changed: "If I cooperated with you before, I want to get more pills from you. Now I cooperate with you entirely because of the Fulong Ding. As long as you follow my method, we can break through the realm of divine intention in a short time and even fly to the divine world."


    "Fly to the divine world?" Han Bin moved in his heart and asked, "how can I fly?"


    After Feng ER gave Han Bin and others a look of don''t worry, he said slowly: "There are certain rules between heaven and earth. These rules can judge a person''s specific accomplishments. For example, if a person''s accomplishments are strong enough to a certain level, the first-class Xiuzhen star can no longer restrict their actions. Similarly, when a monk is strong enough to break free from the shackles of heaven and earth, he can break through heaven and earth and fly to the divine world."


    Speaking of this, Feng ER''s eyes were full of expectation and said slowly: "to be honest, I also want to go to the divine world. Although we are the descendants of ancient gods, we can''t live too long because of the impure blood. With the improvement of human cultivation, Shouyuan can increase infinitely, but we can''t. Even if we cultivate to a higher level, Shouyuan won''t change..."


    Han Bin was so clever that he couldn''t hear the meaning of his words. He said, "if you go to the divine world, you should be able to solve this problem!"


    Feng ER nodded and said truthfully, "however, the only way we want to increase longevity is to make our blood more pure. If I can find a real ancient god and ask him for a drop of blood essence, our longevity can continue to increase with the improvement of cultivation, just like human monks."


    Han Bin was a little silent and said, "if you really tell us the cultivation method, we will try our best to help you improve your cultivation before we fly to the divine world."


    Feng ER said so much, just waiting for this sentence. At the moment, Han Bin said, the surprise in her eyes flashed and said, "it''s a deal." then she said, "give me a jade slip, I''ll tell you the cultivation method and the two magic powers in the Fulong Ding." After she received the jade slips handed by Han Bin and pasted them in the center of her eyebrows, she saw a flash of white light, and huge information was being quickly input into the jade slips.


    After about a time of incense, Feng ER bit the tip of his tongue, spit out three drops of blood essence, and flew to Han Bin together with the jade slips.


    Han Bin doesn''t pretend either. He puts the blood essence into the white jade bottle, and then holds the jade slip in his hand. When the divine knowledge is input into it, the cultivation method will appear in his mind, and then there will be the magic power of Fulong Ding. The first magic power is alchemy, just as Feng ER said. As long as the pill refined by Fulong Ding is refined within three days, it can be successfully refined in an instant, and it won''t fail.


    The second magic power, Han Bin took a breath after reading it. It turned out to be the way the ancient god refined his body with the Fulong Ding.


    It is said that every ancient god has a small tripod. Even though it is not as powerful as the Fulong tripod, it can be used to refine the body. The ancient god''s method of refining the body is very simple. Inhale a planet into the tripod, continuously smelt it, and then extract some pure spiritual power from the planet, such as fire spiritual power, and then swallow it into the body. While increasing the body''s defense, it improves its own strength Cultivation.


    After Han Bin finished reading it, Feng ER suddenly said, "this is the way of ancient gods to refine their bodies. If friars use it, they will not succeed. Under the huge energy, friars will explode and die because of too much energy." she paused, and the conversation changed: "In fact, when I was just born, the spiritual root attribute in my body was not very good, and I used the magic power of the ancient god to refine the body, forcibly extracted the monk''s wind attribute spiritual root, and then cleared the rest of the attributes in my body, and finally turned me into a single wind attribute spiritual root."


    Han Bin was stunned and hurriedly asked, "didn''t you say that you can only use the spirit root attribute once in your life."


    "For ordinary monks, the method of extracting spiritual roots by humans can only be used once. It''s not that humans can''t bear too many spiritual roots, but that they can''t extract spiritual roots to a very pure level." Feng ER said in detail, "With the Fulong tripod, it''s different. You can continuously extract and compress the spiritual root, and then enter the monk''s body. In this way, each monk can have a single attribute spiritual root."


    Speaking of this, Feng ER looked at Zhu Ruoxue and said: "Her spirit root is a single fire spirit root. It is very pure among you humans, but it is too poor compared with us. You can extract more fire spirit roots, compress and condense them to a certain extent, and then enter her body. Once the spirit root in her body is as pure as I am now, it can be said that in the same realm, in addition to meeting extremely powerful friars, it is The invincible exists. "


    Han Bin nodded and said, "the spiritual roots in my body are too complex. Do you want to remove the other attributes and keep only one?" he said, lifting his defense and letting the wind watch the situation of the spiritual roots in his body.


    Feng''er stared at Han Bin for a while. His eyes flashed with surprise and suddenly asked, "do you want to become a super strong person in a short time, or do you want to finally become a human existence in a long cultivation?"

 Chapter 807

    Han Bin flashed a surprised look in his eyes, stared at the stunning woman in front of him and asked, "how do you say that?"


    The wind took a deep breath and said slowly: "There are spiritual roots in all human beings, but the attributes of spiritual roots in many monks are too complex and not suitable for cultivation. Only those human beings with few spiritual roots or single spiritual roots are suitable for cultivating magical powers. Such spiritual roots are not enough, and there are few monks with full spiritual roots like you, and you may not find one in tens of millions of people. This is true The spiritual root is more complex, and it is also not suitable for cultivation. It must be said that it is a miracle that you can cultivate to this level. "


    Speaking of this, feng''er suddenly asked, "Han Bin, are we friends?"


    Han Bin''s heart tightened and subconsciously said, "of course it''s a friend."


    "Since we are friends, you should tell me your secret." Feng ER said positively, "I don''t believe that you can cultivate to this level by swallowing any natural and earth treasures inadvertently. If I guess right, you should get some treasures, which can speed up your cultivation."


    Han Bin was even more surprised when he heard this. He didn''t expect that Feng ER could see the secret of him just by looking at his spiritual root attribute. Han Bin was not a small bellied man. He didn''t deny it. He nodded and said, "yes, I did get a super magic weapon, and you must have heard of it. It is the heavenly seal, one of the top ten magic weapons in ancient times in the Eastern Star region."


    The magic weapon of the star region to the East and the friars of the star region to the South rarely know. Only the disciples of the big family and the strong ones who have reached the third step of cultivation can get access to these secrets. Of course, although feng''er is not a disciple of the big family, he has been wandering in the land of the wind and moon for so many years, and these secrets have also been heard.


    When Han Bin said the word "Heaven''s jade seal", Feng ER''s eyes changed. The color of surprise flashed in her eyes, and her eyes looked at Han Bin with a little envy. It can be seen that Feng ER knew not only the heaven''s jade seal, but also the magic power of this magic weapon. She smiled bitterly and said: "Unexpectedly, the two magic weapons I can see in the Milky way are all on you. Should I envy you or should I envy you?"


    This is naturally a joke. When Feng ER speaks, a faint smile appears at the corners of his mouth.


    Han Bin was in a good mood and said with a smile, "you should be lucky. We are friends, not enemies."


    Feng ER was stunned and immediately nodded and said, "yes, I really should be glad that who offended an enemy like you is no different from looking for death." when she said this, she turned and continued: "Well, I won''t say much nonsense. If you really want to cultivate to a level that people can look up to, there is only one way. Using the Fulong Ding can refine the magic power of the spirit root and make the spirit root in your body more pure. If you refine every attribute in the spirit root to a certain extent, it is said that the legendary heaven spirit root can appear."


    "Tianlinggen?" Han Bin frowned. It was the first time he heard this word. He couldn''t help but wonder.


    Feng ER nodded and said, "except for the ancient gods, no one knows the role of the heavenly spirit root. At the beginning of the opening of heaven and earth, a kind of spiritual root has been produced between heaven and earth, and this spiritual root is the heavenly spirit root. After the heavenly spirit root exploded, there were stars, star regions and stars, that is, our present world."


    "If you can really reach that level, you may be able to unlock the real mystery of heaven and earth, and break away from the shackles of heaven and earth and become a legendary super strong." when Feng ER spoke, her eyes were full of excitement and even a little expectation. Maybe she also wanted to see whether there could be such a strong person in heaven and earth and how strong such a strong person was.


    Don''t say, Han Bin was also excited after hearing these words. He immediately thought of something and said, "I''m afraid it''s not easy to cultivate to this level."


    Feng ER didn''t hide the secret about tianlinggen, nodded and said, "although it''s difficult to cultivate tianlinggen, it can really reach it. In the future, even if the descendants of ancient gods like me can easily kill, or even kill the super strong." suddenly, she thought of something and continued: "It is said that all the monks in the divine world condensed the spiritual root attribute in their bodies to a very high level. Unless you don''t want to go to the divine world and only stay in the vast world, how can you protect your loved ones after you go to the divine world?" she glanced at Xiao Yuyao and others around her.


    At the moment, Xiao Yuyao and others are also looking at Han Bin. As Han Bin''s women, they also hope that Han Bin can be strong.


    Zhu Ruoxue came to Han Bin with a brisk step. Bold, she didn''t care about other people''s eyes. She suddenly took Han Bin''s hand and said in a condensed voice, "husband, you must succeed."


    Xiao Yuyao and others also came over, put their hands on the back of Han Bin''s hand and nodded to Han Bin.


    Under the eyes of the four women, Han Bin was full of confidence. One day he would go to the divine world, not only to save his parents and others, but also to protect the safety of the four women. He must have strong cultivation. Han Bin took a deep breath and said, "Feng ER, thank you for telling me so much. Now I''ll help you refine pills!"


    The wind smiled, and her smile was still so good-looking, like the light wind blowing around.


    Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist and offered the Fulong tripod and a drop of Feng ER''s blood essence. He broke the blood essence into the Fulong tripod. He saw the colorful light on the tripod, and then made a sound of dragon singing through the sky. Fortunately, it''s in the array. Otherwise, the sound of the Dragon chant will spread to the planet and thousands of miles away.


    Han Bin skillfully put the medicinal materials into the Fulong tripod and refined them quickly. After using the magic power given by Feng ER, the speed of refining pills was unimaginable. After only an hour, a Tianguang pill was refined. Then, Han Bin put all the herbs into it. The Fulong Ding rotates at an amazing speed. With each revolution, a Tianguang pill flies out, and hundreds of pills are refined in less than two hours.


    Xiaohui didn''t know when he had left. When Han Bin finished refining the pill, he came to Han Bin and said, "boss, the blood magic has worked. Countless Huang family disciples are coming here quickly. I just calculated that if we go at this speed, it will only take three days. Then we can catch turtles in a jar."


    Han Bin was a little silent and asked, "what''s going on inside the ground light door."


    Xiao Hui opened his mouth, a storage bag flew out and went straight to Han Bin. He smiled and said, "boss, those spiritual decisions are there. We don''t have to worry about not being able to cultivate powerful magical powers."


    Han Bin looked at Xiao Yuyao''s four daughters and said in a deep voice, "Yao''er, I''m going to clear the remaining spiritual root attributes in your body. Can you refine the earth attribute magical power after you practice?"


    Xiao Yuyao didn''t think about it and said, "husband, you decide!"


    The other three women nodded to Han Bin. Although they didn''t speak, their eyes had explained everything.


    Han Bin took a deep breath and said slowly, "it''s still the original plan. Rou''er cultivates water attribute and ruoshue cultivates fire attribute. As for lengxue, I''ll clear the other two attributes in your body and put the mu Linggen into your body. You can cultivate the wood attribute magical power in the future. We will practice the five element magical power in the future. Even if we meet friars in the period of divine intention, we can protect ourselves together."


    At this time, the wind who had not spoken suddenly said: "Han Bin, your accomplishments are not low. Don''t underestimate the strong ones in the divine intention period. Their divine awareness is unimaginable. They can penetrate your body and see through everything in your body. If you believe me, let me enter some ancient god blood into your body and help you cover up the attribute of spiritual root with the power of ancient god blood. How about?"


    Han Bin already believed in feng''er. Without thinking about it, he nodded and said, "OK."


    Feng''er smiled, then came to Han Bin and made a complex decision against Han Bin.


    This magic power lasted for three hours. During this period, Xiao Hui and others have been paying attention to Feng ER''s every move. If there is an accident, they will subdue Feng ER at the first time. However, the magic power was performed very smoothly. Feng ER did not secretly kick Han Bin. After the magic power was performed, Feng ER''s face was obviously pale. She stumbled at her feet and nearly fell down Land.


    Han Bin''s eyes and hands were quick. He grabbed Feng ER''s body and said, "how are you?" he could also feel that there was a strange energy around the yuan God. This energy was the blood force of the ancient god. Although there was no attack, it could completely cover up the spiritual root in Han Bin''s body.


    Feng ER waved his hand and said weakly, "it''s all right. This magical power consumes too much blood essence. I''ll be all right after practicing for a while."


    In fact, Han Bin doesn''t know that when feng''er exerts her magic power on Han Bin, she also gives the original power in her body to Han Bin. In short, this original power is the support of feng''er''s powerful magic power. Without the original power, the power of the magic power will be greatly reduced. And she gives the original power to Han Bin, and Han Bin will get great benefits, the most important of which is Han Bin When using the magic power of Fulong Ding, you no longer need to rely on Feng ER''s blood essence. You can succeed by relying on the breath of the original force.


    In fact, Feng ER did this for herself. She knew that even if she worked hard, she couldn''t achieve much. It was too difficult to enter the divine world. If she gave Han Bin the power of the source, it would be different. Han Bin could quickly improve her accomplishments, help her reach a higher level, and even take her to the divine world.


    Feng ER can also be sure that Han Bin is a person who knows his kindness and plans to repay him. Instead of icing on the cake, he might as well give charcoal in the snow at the critical moment.


    Han Bin didn''t expect that his way of cultivation was completely different from that of ordinary monks. He took a road of cultivating immortals and refining gods. If he came to the end of this road, as Feng ER said, he would become an existence that all the strong people look up to, including those gods who can dominate everything and stand high in the divine world.


    So, three days later, Han Bin came to the sky above the earth light star alone.


    At the moment, the earth light star is overcrowded. There are monks everywhere, and all these people are the direct blood of the Huang family. Among them, there is a figure, Han Bin is no stranger. It is Wu Qi who uses the sound transmission technology of the earth light star. After Wu gets up, he finds that the array outside the planet is closed, so he can only enter but can''t go out, and the Huang family is everywhere Disciple, he can vaguely guess that something big has happened.


    Wu Qi did not think that all this was done by Han Bin, because the real cultivation of Han Bin in his mind had been forcibly erased when Han Bin left.


    At this time, Wu Qi flashed around. When he saw that the person who came was Han Bin, he was slightly stunned and hurriedly asked, "Han Bin, why did you come here without practicing in the ground light gate?"

 Chapter 808

    Han Bin raised his right hand and made a Dharma decision against Wu Qi. He saw a flash of light on them and instantly appeared on the highest mountain on the planet. The mountain is surprisingly high. It is as high as ten thousand feet. Looking down from here, you can see the whole planet with a little divine sense.


    After Wu Qi landed, he looked at Han Bin in surprise and said, "are you really my apprentice Han Bin?"


    Han Bin didn''t answer him. His right hand was on Wu Qi''s shoulder, and a huge spiritual force entered Wu Qi''s Dantian. Then, his spirit trembled, and those erased memories were restored in an instant. Wu Qi had more of these memories in his mind. He recalled them. He immediately opened his mouth and said, "Han Bin, you..."


    "Master, remember! I promised to help you destroy the Huang family, and I will do it." Han Bin said calmly.


    Wu Qi was really hard to accept this fact. He took a breath and said in surprise: "unexpectedly, you came for this purpose. Although there is a deep hatred between me and the Huang family, once you do this, you will offend the whole Nanlin star region. Have you thought about the consequences?"


    Han Bin gave him a don''t worry look and said, "master, don''t worry. I know what to do." after that, he turned his words and said, "master, look here. I''ll let you see with your own eyes how the Huang family killed the family." he flashed and reached the place where the ground light gate is located.


    At the moment, the strong members of the Huang family gathered here. They didn''t know what had happened. The sect leader died and the ancestors died, and they accepted the family voice and came here immediately. After coming here, I don''t know what to do or who called them.


    The Lord of Dihuang sect, Huang Tianhe, was also in the crowd. He saw a restless crowd and couldn''t help but say, "gentlemen, we should think about how to leave here instead of continuing to quarrel."


    As soon as this remark came out, those strong people in the spirit period were uncomfortable. They snorted coldly one after another. Someone disdained to say, "what nonsense are you talking about here? Can you think of a good way?"


    Huang Tianhe was not angry and said, "gentlemen, we can''t leave here because the star protector array has been destroyed. Although I don''t know who did it, I just want to destroy the Huang family. If we wait like this, we will kill the strong one sooner or later. Why don''t we join hands to cast spells and maybe break the array."


    Everyone is smart. After hearing what Huang Tianhe said, someone agreed: "I think Lord Huang is right. Although the star guard array has strong defense, it is not impossible for us to break it together."


    The monk who spoke had a high status in the Huang family and was a direct descendant. When they heard it, they nodded one after another.


    While everyone discussed how to join hands to defeat the array, an abrupt voice sounded, "don''t waste time, you can''t leave here."


    The people''s faces changed greatly. They were all strong. Among them, there were many spiritual friars who didn''t find out how the other party came. It can be seen how high the other party''s accomplishments were. At this moment, an idea appears in everyone''s mind. Is the other party the strong one in the light of the sky, or the old monster in the period of God''s will?


    With a flash of light in the air, Han Bin appeared. His sight swept through the crowd and said, "are you suicidal or scared?"


    People''s eyes fell on Han Bin at the same time. Almost all monks were sensing Han Bin''s accomplishments, but they found that the other party seemed to be hazy and couldn''t see the specific accomplishments at all. However, one thing everyone can be sure of is that the cultivation of the other party must be above them, at least it is also the realm of Tianguang period.


    In the crowd, one person stared. He looked at Han Bin and said, "Han Bin, it''s you..."


    The monk who spoke was Huang Tianhe. He never thought that the disciple of the sect had become a super strong man to kill them. Huang Tianhe was surprised, but he thought about how to save his life. He hurriedly asked, "Han Bin, I know you have some grudges with Huang Bo. If you want to kill him, just kill him. Why involve all the monks of the Huang family?"


    Han Bin snorted coldly and looked at the people as if he were looking at a dead man. He said coldly, "I''ve killed Huang Bo, and I killed your Huang family. It''s not personal resentment, because you Huang family offended my master."


    "Your master?" Huang Tianhe frowned. He didn''t think about Wu Qi, because Wu Qi only broke and renewed his accomplishments. How could Han Bin regard him as a master.


    Han Bin ignored his words and said, "you don''t need to know too much. I''m still that sentence. Did you commit suicide or lose your soul?"


    Everyone is smart. The so-called suicide means that the soul can enter the space of the dead and reincarnate in the future. And the soul, that is, Han Bin killed them and died completely. At this moment, everyone''s eyes fell on those spiritual friars, as long as they had the strength to fight.


    The Earth Spirit friar who spoke just now snorted coldly and disdained to say, "you''re so big. Can''t we kill one of us?" then he whispered and said in a loud voice: "gentlemen, it''s time for the life and death of the family. Earth Spirit friars, exercise magic with me..."


    After hearing this, the spiritual friar knew that there was no room for maneuver and no nonsense. At the same time, he pinched the Dharma.


    Han Bin snorted coldly, and his disdain flashed in his eyes. He patted the storage bag around his waist, offered to shoot the heavenly bow, and then pulled it into a full moon. There was a flash of light on the bow string, and three arrows appeared at the same time. Just listen to a whoosh, fly to the ground at an amazing speed, and shoot into the three people''s bodies accurately. These three were the first three Earth Spirit friars to pinch the Dharma.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he killed three strong men. The Earth Spirit friars who were exercising their magic powers suddenly trembled, and their eyes were full of fear, so they couldn''t mention the idea of fighting. This is even true for the friars in the spirit period, and the other friars are even more afraid. Many friars have given up resistance and even thought that suicide is better than being scared.


    Han Bin released a huge murderous spirit and shrouded the people in it. He said, "the last time I ask you, suicide or terror..." he raised his right hand and condensed a yellow light ball in the palm of his hand. Although the light ball was only the size of a palm, it contained terrible attack power.


    Seeing the light ball, the people were more frightened. They knew this magic power, which was one of the several super magic powers of the earth light gate.


    At this time, someone hurriedly shouted, "don''t use your magic powers, let''s commit suicide..."


    One man shouted, and the rest of the monks were not waiting for a chance. They patted the tianlinggai and died on the spot.


    In just one hour, all the monks except Huang Tianhe chose to commit suicide.


    Huang Tianhe glanced at the people who had been dead for a long time and asked Han Bin, "senior, can you let me live for the love we know?"


    Han Bin smiled coldly and asked, "at the beginning, if I couldn''t condense enough Earth Spirit Light points, did you want to let me go?"


    "You..." Huang Tianhe was so angry that he couldn''t vent his anger. Finally, he sighed, "I didn''t expect that I should end my life in this way. It''s just, it''s just, since the Huang family is destined to destroy the family, it''s meaningless for me to live alone." he clapped his hand at the Dantian, but he chose not to commit suicide, but to be scared.


    Han Bin looked at him in surprise. Then he flashed to the body of Huang Tianhe and buried him. Han Bin still has some admiration for such monks. After burying Huang Tianhe''s body, Han Bin patted the storage bag around his waist and offered the Fulong tripod. He just wanted to take out Feng ER''s blood essence, but he was surprised to find that he could use the magic power in the Fulong tripod without blood essence.


    Han Bin reacted quickly and hurriedly felt it in his body. Finally, he found a strange energy in the blood around Dantian. Han Bin also heard Xiaohui say that this energy, whether ancient gods or powerful monsters, has the power of origin. Han Bin didn''t expect that feng''er gave him the power of origin.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed, and there was a Dharma decision against the volong tripod. A terrible suction force was released from the tripod mouth, inhaling the bodies of the people into the tripod. The Dharma in Han Bin''s hand changed again, and the Fulong Ding continued to refine. The people''s spiritual roots were stripped from the body and refined into pure spiritual roots, of which the earth spiritual roots accounted for most.


    On the mountain peak, Wu Qi opened his mouth in surprise. He really couldn''t imagine that the monk who was still his apprentice was so strong. At the moment, Wu Qi saw Han Bin refining the bodies of friars of the Huang family. He looked puzzled and murmured in his heart, "what does he do to refine these bodies?"


    An hour later, the refining of the spiritual root was over, and Han Bin''s divine consciousness spread out and covered the huge planet. All monks who found the Huang family, no matter how high their accomplishments, were thrown into the storage bag. In the twinkling of an eye, a monk of the Huang family on the planet could not be found. Han Bin asked these monks to commit suicide and continue to refine their spiritual roots.


    In this way, another hour later, Han Bin flashed to Wu Qi, turned to Wu Qi and came to Xiao Yuyao and others. When they saw Han Bin coming back, they came one after another. Xiao Hui glanced at Wu Qi in shock, smiled, and then asked Han Bin, "boss, how''s it going?"


    Han Bin nodded, offered the Fulong tripod and made a decision on the tripod. He saw a flash of light in the tripod mouth and a yellow light mass flying out slowly. Looking carefully, the aperture is only inches long and very flexible. It is shaped like the root of ginseng and emits a faint yellow soft light.


    Han Bin handed the light group to Wu Qi and said with a fist: "master, the causal cycle between us is over. I''ll give you the cause you gave me."


    Wu Qi hasn''t reached the third step of cultivation. He can''t see what this is. He doesn''t understand: "what is this?"


    At this time, the wind on one side smiled and explained: "this is a pure Earth Spirit root. An inch long spirit root can not cover every corner of your body, but can increase your cultivation speed several times. If there is no accident, you should have no problem cultivating to the light of the day in your life."


    Hearing this, Wu Qi widened his eyes and his mind was blank. He never thought that one day he could practice in the light of the sky. What''s more, he didn''t expect to get such a pure Tuling root. A moment later, Wu Qi regained consciousness. When he looked around, Han Bin had already left.


    Wu Qi took a deep breath, suddenly fell to his knees and said gratefully, "thank you, master..."


    At the moment, Han Bin and others have left Tianguang star, stepped on Huofeng Feibao and flew forward at an amazing speed.


    Not long after the flight, a figure in front came quickly. Before the person arrived, he heard a voice, "boy, I finally found you. I see where you''re going this time..."

 Chapter 809

    This sudden voice is no stranger to Han Bin. It is the old Wang who was killed by him.


    Han Bin frowned and hurriedly sent out his divine consciousness. He felt in the direction of the sound, and his heart was more confused. Wang Mingming is dead. Why does he still appear at this time? Han Bin as like as two peas, and the other, he was shocked by the fact that he was aware of the fact that he was in the opposite direction. After being sensitive to the specific appearance, he was also a stark. No matter what the other person looked or looked at, he was just like Wang Lao.


    "Separation?" these two words suddenly appeared in his mind. Han Bin had not thought deeply, and old Wang had come to him.


    Mr. Wang, whose original name is Wang Heng, is a great round friar in the later period of the earth light. He practices near the earth light star all the year round. Of course, when he practiced, he often went to major trading markets to buy what he needed. Because of his high cultivation and strong financial resources, many people called him old Wang. After Wang Heng''s separation was killed by Han Bin, he held a grudge because of his character and kept looking for Han Bin''s whereabouts. I don''t know if he had bad luck, or he had his own arrangement. He searched for several planets and couldn''t find Han Bin''s whereabouts.


    Just as Wang Heng was preparing to go to the Dihuang star, he got all the monks of the Huang family back to the Diguang star, even children and women. Curious, Wang Heng simply searched the earth light star and came to the earth light star. He also wanted to see what happened to the earth light star, where Huang Jiaqiang gathered.


    No, Wang Heng just came near the earth light star and found Han Bin, so the scene just happened.


    When Wang Heng saw Han Bin, he naturally saw the people around Han Bin, because they all hid their accomplishments. All he sensed were empty periods, and naturally he didn''t take it to heart. Wang Heng didn''t think that the people around Han Bin should be the strong ones in the daylight period, but when he thought about it, he thought it was impossible. Although there are many celestial friars in the Southern Star region, most of them are descendants of large families. Few scattered friars like Han Bin gather together.


    The decisive factor in Wang Heng''s misjudgment depends on his character. He thinks that his cultivation is strong and can kill Han Bin. Even if there are friars in the light of the sun to protect Han Bin, he thinks he can do it. It was because of his wrong judgment that he left his life. In the air, Wang Heng''s figure flashed, came to Huofeng Feibao, stopped Han Bin and others, and said coldly, "boy, I see where you''re going this time?"


    Han Bin''s heart moved. Huofeng Feibao stopped. He stared at Wang Heng a little and asked, "are you a part of Wang Lao?"


    Wang Heng thought that Han Bin was bound to die. He didn''t do it immediately. He sneered: "wrong. Wang is always my part. I am the original master of Wang. Do you understand?"


    Han Bin naturally understood, but he didn''t expect that the separation spell in the Southern Star region could be cultivated to such a state, and he couldn''t see through the difference between the self and the separation. Such a magic power is really powerful, which means that a monk has two lives. But such an anti heaven magic power, even if there are detailed cultivation decisions, I''m afraid it''s not easy to succeed in cultivation.


    There is a saying in human beings that one mind cannot be used for two purposes. If two bodies practice at the same time, it may not be a good thing.


    The idea flashed through his mind, and Han Bin lost much interest in the art of separation. He said in a deep voice: "old Wang, you should know better than me why you killed your separation last time. This time you come to the door, I can let you live. Please come back!" it''s not difficult to kill old Wang. There is no great resentment between Han Bin and old Wang, so you''re not ready to do it.


    Wang Heng hates Han Bin. How can he give up? With a cold hum, he said angrily, "boy, you have a big voice. Do you really think you can kill my self if you kill me?" when he said this, his eyes fell on Xiao Yuyao and others, and said sarcastically: "I didn''t expect that your cultivation is not high, and several women around you look good. Just in time, I can enjoy it together after I kill you, ha ha..." he is also a smart man, Want to use such words to annoy Han Bin, but I didn''t expect it to be counterproductive.


    Han Bin hates people insulting his beloved woman. The dragon has an inverse scale, and he will be angry when he touches it. Xiao Yuyao and others are his inverse scales. Han Bin was not allowed to kill Wang Lao before, but after hearing this, he smiled, which contained a huge murderous spirit. Han Bin''s eyes flashed, his right hand suddenly raised, and he was about to show his finger to destroy the sky.


    At this time, Xiaohui suddenly interrupted: "boss, do you find that the smell emitted by this guy is somewhat similar to that when I use the swallowing magic power. Does he practice the legendary dark magic power?"


    Han Bin did not answer because he was not sure.


    However, feng''er, as a descendant of an ancient god, is very sensitive to the spiritual root attribute in human monks. He can see it all in the same state. Even if the other party''s cultivation is higher than her, he can feel it vaguely. At the moment, feng''er nodded after hearing Xiao Hui''s words and said, "his spiritual root attribute is indeed dark, and it is still a single dark spiritual root."


    Wang Heng was stunned. He was surprised. He looked at Feng ER and said, "little girl, I didn''t expect that your cultivation is not high, but your eyes are very fierce. You can see through my spiritual root attribute." he paused and continued: "Now that you have guessed, I will tell you the truth! I am indeed a single dark spirit root. You know that the magic power of the dark system is not under the space system. It is very powerful. I want to kill you more easily than crushing an ant."


    Speaking of this, Wang Heng suddenly said, "however, I only kill Han Bin this time. If you don''t do it, as long as you accept my dark seal and become my servant, I''ll let you live. How about?" the dark seal in his mouth is actually a method of sealing the soul and performing the contract. Once the contract is completed, you must obey the caster''s orders unconditionally, or you will die in an instant.


    This kind of magic power is not troublesome to use. It is not much different from the east facing the star domain to ask for each other''s soul and control the monk''s life and death.


    Wang Heng thought that after saying this, the other monks would promise, but unexpectedly, the five women snorted coldly and didn''t look at him. What made him most angry was Xiao Hui''s next words.


    "Old fellow, with all your skills, you still want us to be slaves?" Xiao Hui sneered and disdained, "if you''re not polite, I don''t like you as a waste to be a slave to me."


    "You..." after all, Wang Heng is a friar in the light of the sky. No matter where he goes, others are respectful to him. Even if he meets the strong of the big family, he should give him three points of face. However, when I met Han Bin a hundred years ago, I not only didn''t give him face, but also killed him. Now even Han Bin''s men dare to insult him with such words.


    Wang Heng''s spirit doesn''t come anywhere. If it weren''t for his profound cultivation, I''m afraid he would be angry and spit blood at his mouth. Even so, his face became blue and purple, roared and said angrily, "well, I didn''t expect that even the empty friar dared to talk to me in such a tone. I think you are impatient."


    Xiaohui seemed to hear the funniest words in the world and burst into laughter. He immediately said, "old man, open your dog''s eyes and see what cultivation master is?" his breath increased at an amazing speed and reached the peak of level 9 monster in a twinkling of an eye. These accomplishments, if calculated by human cultivation level, are the realm of great perfection in the later stage of Tianguang.


    Sensing Xiaohui''s cultivation, Wang Heng stared. His arrogance had already disappeared from his eyes. He was frightened and said, "it''s impossible. Your cultivation is higher than him. How can you be his subordinate?" he really couldn''t believe the scene in front of him. The cultivation world is always respected by the strong. He has never seen the weak can make the strong work willingly.


    Little ash snorted coldly, looked at Wang Heng as if he were looking at a dead man, and said sarcastically, "old man, they say you have no eyes. You don''t believe it. What else to say now?"


    Wang Heng has nothing to say, or he doesn''t know what to say now. He has only one idea in his heart, that is, run as far as he can. Wang Heng retreated three steps in succession. Suddenly, he slapped his hand on his chest, spit out a mouthful of blood essence, then held the blood essence in the palm of his hand and burst in an instant. At the same time, a black mist was released from the palm and shrouded around the body in the twinkling of an eye.


    Wang Heng quickly pinched the Dharma in his hand and immediately whispered, "dark shuttle." with the sound, his body turned into a black fog, and then flew back at an amazing speed. The flying speed of this spell is not much worse than moving. In a flash, it appears thousands of miles away.


    At such a fast speed, if you change to an ordinary friar in the light period, you can''t catch up at all. Among the people, in addition to Han Bin, Xiao Hui''s speed is also amazing. Xiao Hui smiled and said to the crowd, "look, the magic power I just realized..." his words fell, his body turned into a gray whirlwind and went straight ahead, which was much faster than Wang Heng.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Wang Heng flew over the starry sky. He looked behind him and saw that the people did not come after him. He was secretly relieved and said ferociously: "Han Bin, I won''t just forget it. Although I can''t kill you, my master will take your life with his own hands..."


    "Your idea is good. Unfortunately, there is no chance to realize..."


    Three feet away, a voice suddenly sounded. Wang Heng''s body trembled and his eyes were full of panic, because he didn''t feel that there were monks around him.


    Wang Heng subconsciously looked in the direction of the voice, but he saw the little ash floating there and looked at him lazily.


    "You, when did you come?" Wang Heng widened his eyes, subconsciously stepped back three steps, and looked at Xiao Hui as if he were looking at a monster. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t believe that the speed of friars in Tianguang period could be so fast. If Wang Heng knew that Xiaohui was not a human, but an ancient beast, I don''t know how he would feel in his heart.


    Xiaohui didn''t seem to want to kill him immediately. He smiled and said sarcastically: "they say you have no eyes. You don''t know when I came, sir. It''s ridiculous to want me to be your servant..."


    Wang Heng confessed that he was planted, but he would not be killed like this. He only heard a low cry and pinched the law in his hand quickly. The pinching speed of FA Jue became faster and more complex. A strong black fog suddenly appeared on his body, and these black fog suspended above his head, forming a huge black dragon shadow in an instant.


    If Han Bin were here at the moment, he would recognize the black dragon. It was the black dragon demon king who had left the ancient ruins.


    After exerting this magic power, Wang Heng turned pale and gasped. His eyes were full of excitement. He laughed and said, "boy, no matter how powerful you are, you can''t have the same defense as a monster. I see how you can resist the attack of the black dragon''s virtual shadow." then he raised his right hand to Xiao Hui, gritted his teeth and said, "go and kill him..."

 Chapter 810

    Above the starry sky, the huge black dragon shadow, under the control of Wang Heng, sent out a dragon chant and went to Xiaohui at an amazing speed.


    Black dragon body contains huge attack power. If ordinary monks resist it, they will die on the spot.


    Xiaohui also sensed the strength of the black dragon and didn''t dare to take it lightly. His gray awn flashed and changed the appearance of the cost body. Xiaohui''s body is getting bigger and bigger. When he is similar to the black dragon, he suddenly opens his mouth and whispers, "all things devour!" a huge suction force is released from his mouth and falls on the black dragon.


    After all, the black dragon is made of psychic power. Even if the original is powerful, he is not Xiaohui''s opponent when Xiaohui becomes the noumenon and displays his gifted magic powers. The huge suction force fell on the black dragon. The black dragon''s body became smaller at an amazing speed. When he came to Xiaohui, he had become a small dragon the size of a palm.


    Xiaohui swallowed it in his mouth, chewed it a few times, turned it into pure spiritual power, and swallowed it in his mouth.


    Wang Heng widened his eyes and lost his voice: "monster, you are a monster..."


    Little ash snorted coldly and disdained to say, "old man, do you have any powerful magic powers?" he dodged, came to Wang Heng and grabbed Wang Heng in his hand.


    Wang Heng''s spiritual power was overdrawn, and he had no more attack power. He shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "unexpectedly, you have reached the level of nine immortal beasts."


    If the cultivation of monsters reaches a certain level, they can''t be called monsters. They have special names, such as level 8 heavenly beasts, level 9 immortal beasts and level 10 divine beasts. Once the monster reaches level 8 or above, the gifted gods and powers are particularly powerful. Unless they encounter monks who change their state like Han Bin, humans are not their opponents at all in the same realm.


    Xiao Hui just wanted to finish, but he saw Han Bin and others flying over and asked, "boss, will you kill him or will I devour him?"


    "You swallow it!" Han Bin looked at Wang Heng and stopped talking.


    At this time, feng''er flashed to Xiaohui and stopped: "wait a minute?"


    Xiao Hui was stunned and immediately thought of something. Hei hei smiled and said, "you don''t want to devour his body! I won''t give you such good food..."


    Feng''er glared at him and said angrily, "we are not like your monsters! We know to eat human beings. I don''t want this guy for me." she was afraid that Xiao Hui would talk nonsense again. The conversation changed: "He has a pure dark spirit root. You can also practice these spells. If you can practice an attribute like human beings, the attack power of the divine power will be improved to a higher level."


    Xiaohui''s eyes flashed and hurriedly asked, "really?"


    "Do you think I have time to joke with you?" Feng ER turned and looked at Han Bin and said, "you use the Fulong Ding to refine his spirit root, and then swallow the pure dark spirit root to the little ash."


    Han Bin nodded, offered the Fulong tripod, and quickly refined Wang Heng''s body. It took only one incense stick to finish the refining. He only heard a flash of light on the tripod mouth, and a black aperture with a long thumb flew out. Its shape was like the root of ginseng. What was it?


    Xiaohui couldn''t wait to come to Han Bin''s body, swallowed his saliva and said, "boss, I can feel it''s delicious before I swallowed it..." he said, took the dark Linggen from Han Bin''s mouth, swallowed it, nodded and said, "it''s good, it tastes great, but it''s a little small..."


    With that, Xiao Hui thought of something and asked Feng ER, "if I keep swallowing such spiritual roots, will I become stronger and even surpass the boss one day?"


    The wind chuckled and said, "he is a full attribute spiritual root. You have only one. Even if you swallow more dark spiritual roots, you can''t surpass him. Also, don''t hold too much hope. There are few dark spiritual roots, and there are no single attribute dark spiritual roots. However, if you swallow more, it''s not difficult to kill more."


    Xiao Hui''s attitude was very good. He smiled and said, "rare doesn''t mean No. I believe I can find it if I keep looking."


    Han Bin holds Wang Heng''s storage bag in his hand, and the psychic mark on it has begun to dissipate. It can be seen that Wang Heng is really dead. Han Bin takes a vigilant look, and then the divine consciousness is input into it, but he finds that the things in the storage bag are actually pills to enhance the dark spiritual root. Han Bin takes it out and swallows it to Xiaohui, and then finds a black scale the size of a child''s palm at the bottom of the storage bag Film, subconsciously took it out.


    The scales are all black, and their size is not much different from that of the fire dragon spirit chip obtained previously. From the lines covered on them, it can be seen that this is also a dragon scale, and it is also a rare black dragon scale. The only dark magic dragon Han Bin has seen is the Magic Dragon Saint King seen in ancient ruins, and he can''t help frowning.


    Just then, the scales flashed, and a burst of energy suddenly released and condensed three feet away. The next moment, just listening to a slap, the scales turned into a little streamer, and even ran away. At the same time, a tall virtual shadow appeared in the starry sky and gradually solidified. It was a middle-aged man. Although he couldn''t see his face clearly, Han Bin could agree with the smell from his body Identify each other.


    Sure enough, as soon as the man''s virtual shadow appeared, he saw Han Bin and said in surprise: "you''re not dead..."


    Han Bin smiled coldly and said, "Han didn''t expect that the magic dragon family needed human friars as slaves."


    The magic dragon Saint Jun snorted coldly, and the virtual shadow sent out a huge murderous spirit. If he hadn''t had no attack power, he would have been against Han Bin. In a moment, the murderous spirit disappeared. The magic dragon Saint smiled and said, "it''s fate to see you again. However, if you kill the king''s magic dragon Messenger, you have to pay a huge price."


    "Price?" Han Bin''s killing intention flashed in his eyes and said angrily, "even if I don''t kill your messenger, if one day you meet me, I''m afraid you won''t let me go!"


    "If you didn''t kill him, I can consider letting you go." the magic dragon Saint said coldly, "however, there is no room for maneuver now. You''d better leave the South Star region quickly, otherwise when I find you, it will be the day of your burial." his virtual shadow is getting weaker and weaker, and it will disappear.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and suddenly said, "devour his virtual shadow."


    Xiaohui was stunned. He didn''t know why Han Bin did this. He didn''t ask more. He opened his mouth and swallowed the vanishing virtual shadow into his mouth. Little ash chewed it in a big mouth, and immediately his face was happy. He said excitedly, "what a pure dark force, boss, you are too smart. How do you know that his virtual shadow can be swallowed directly?"


    Han Bin was not sure. It was just a guess. He only listened to him slowly: "the scales on the giant dragon have amazing defense. This is because the scales are condensed from pure spiritual light points. Such light points themselves are energy bodies. After you swallow them, they can naturally supplement what you need in your body."


    Feng ER nodded and said with approval: "yes, the giant dragons are all treasures. Their scales can be refined into pure energy and magic weapons, blood essence and bones. It''s a pity that the dragon family has perished and the Dragon world no longer exists. I didn''t expect to see the dark magic dragon now."


    "The Dragon world has disappeared?" Han Bin looked at the wind and asked, "although there are not many giant dragons, each one is very powerful. Many have reached the level of level 10 divine beasts. Who can let them destroy the family?"


    Feng''er smiled bitterly and said, "Han Bin, I didn''t expect you to know so little about tianlinxinghe. In ancient times, except for the star world and the heaven world mastered by the God, the other four worlds disappeared. The dragon family is really strong, but don''t forget that the demon world and the demon world are also strong, and even those demons can compete with the strong ones of the dragon family."


    Speaking of this, Feng ER was a little silent, as if recalling the past, and then said: "It is said that many years ago, the ancient demons and the ancient demons attacked the dragon family at the same time, and the dragon family perished. The ancient demons and the ancient demons were finally killed by the remaining demons in the starry sky because they died too many strong people. Later, the demons didn''t know where they went. Some people said they were dead, others said they hid in a place where no one found them."


    Han Bin knew this history better than anyone and said to Feng ER, "that was not a demon dragon, but a demon black dragon."


    Feng''er didn''t doubt Han Bin''s words. He looked at Han Bin in surprise and said, "what do you say, he''s a demon?"


    Han Bin nodded his head, took a deep breath, and then simply said what happened in the ancient ruins.


    Feng''er listened carefully. When Han Bin finished, she sighed and said, "no wonder the demon family disappeared. Why did they break through their cultivation and even attack the ancient friars in the east of the star region." her conversation turned and continued: "Although I haven''t been to the East Star region, I know the strength of ancient friars. If those ancient friars still survive, the other three star regions may not be the opponent of the East Star region."


    Han Bin shook his head and said slowly, "I don''t think so. Although ancient monks are powerful, they lack innovation in their cultivation methods. If they only rely on Cultivation and understanding and don''t work on the spiritual root, so as to change the monk''s physique, even if they continue to practice hard, they can only reach the divine intention period. It''s too difficult to break through the divine intention period and fly to the divine world..."


    Feng ER looked at Han Bin with a puzzled look in his eyes. He couldn''t help asking, "you are a friar near the star region in the East. Unexpectedly, you say that the old ancestor''s Dharma is never good?"


    "I''m not bad. I just think it''s difficult to fly to the divine world." Han Bin said, "ancient friars are also people. Why should we use them all the time? Remember what I said to you? The biggest reason I came here is to learn the cultivation method of South Star region and find a way to fly to the divine world..."


    "You''ve found it now." Feng ER''s eyes twinkle, and his eyes to Han Bin also have special feelings.


    Han Bin smiled bitterly and whispered, "although I found it, it still takes a long time to finish this road."


    The wind nodded and immediately asked, "do you have a plan?"


    "Yes, but I still need your help?"


    "Say it! As long as I can do it, I will help you. We are already on the same boat."


    Han Bin took a deep breath, said his thoughts again, and then said, "this is the only way to reach the divine intention period in a short time."


    As soon as Feng ER patted the storage bag around her waist, a jade slip appeared in her hand. She only heard a slap, and she pinched and exploded the jade slip. The spiritual power scattered in the jade slip quickly condensed in the void, and then formed a map completely condensed by the spiritual power. Feng ER pointed to one of the maps and said, "here is the earth light star, and friars of the Huang family are the spiritual roots of earth attribute." Then, her white little hand moved an inch to the left and continued: "this is Jinling star. All the metal spiritual roots in the body of friars of the Jin family are still in the same way?"


    Han Bin shook his head and didn''t say what he thought. Instead, he said, "let''s go first and then discuss specific methods."

 Chapter 811

    Jinlingxing is the place where the general altar of jinlingzong of the Jin family is located. The forces of the Jin family and the Huang family are not much different. They are also the lower ranking families in the Southern Star domain. Among the families with the highest accomplishments, only Tianguang period, Han Bin and others chose to go to this family. It is the body of family disciples who have metal spiritual roots.


    They were flying in the air. After Qin rouer heard Han Bin''s plan, the kind-hearted she couldn''t help saying, "Han Bin, we have killed many people. Have we been killing like this all the time?"


    Han Bin hasn''t answered yet. Zhu Ruoxue snorts coldly and says: "Sister rou''er, I''m not happy with what you said. When the Southern Star region attacked us, there were many friars of the Jin family in the 100000 army. Did they have compassion when they killed us? They killed all the old people and children. Many female friars even killed them by extremely cruel means after humiliation."


    Hearing this, Qin rou''er sighed and said, "I know all this, but how many people will die if you kill like this?"


    Zhu Ruoxue doesn''t think so. Due to the hatred factor, she can''t wait to kill all the friars in Nanlin star domain. Coldly, she said, "there is no good man in Nanlin star domain. The more people die, the better. Once they become strong, they will attack our East Star domain. If we don''t cause some trouble here, I''m afraid it will take a long time for the East Star domain to become their subsidiary star domain."


    Speaking of this, Zhu ruosherton said again: "sister rou''er, I know you are kind-hearted, but my husband is not a cruel man. Although those monks are dead, before they die, my husband gave them a chance to commit suicide and reincarnate in the future."


    Qin rouer didn''t speak, but looked at Han Bin. She knew Han Bin could speak at this time.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and swept over the people. He immediately said, "rou''er, ruoshue, stop talking. In fact, ruoshue is right. If we don''t kill them, one day they will kill us. Do you remember? Before we came here, these friars in the Southern Star region looked at us. I''m afraid it''s no different from looking at slaves."


    After all, Xiao Yuyao is the eldest sister of all the girls. Her words work very well, so she said: "My husband is right. To be tolerant of the enemy is to be cruel to ourselves. Why did we attack the Southern Star region instead of going to the other two star regions? In addition to obtaining the cultivation and decision here, the most important factor is to help sister Ruoxue revenge. You didn''t see the situation at that time. There were corpses everywhere in the center of the star region, and the blood stained the river, but it was terrible."


    Xiao Hui and Han Bin have been together for so many years, and their character has become clear. He nodded and said, "what sister-in-law said is right. The friars in the Southern Star region are not worthy of sympathy. We let them go now, and they will continue to mobilize friars in the Eastern Star region. I agree with the boss. First catch these friars together and let them commit suicide. If there are rebels, kill them all."


    The wind that has not spoken all the time also said at this time: "Our action this time is different from killing the Huang family. The Huang family is exterminating the family. This time we are killing the strong. Besides, we won''t kill those women and children, but let the Jin family reduce the strong. Even if we don''t do this, there will be large-scale battles and more deaths in the Southern Star region every time."


    "Large scale combat?" Han Bin frowned. He also heard Wu Qi say this. He didn''t ask in detail at that time. At the moment, he is also curious to hear Feng ER say so.


    After all, feng''er has been in the land of the wind and moon for so many years. He knows the situation of the Southern Star region very well and slowly says: "Everything is for interests. Once there is a conflict of interests among major families, they will be killed on a large scale. This interest comes from the ranking of families every 10000 years. In order to weaken their opponents, many families will assassinate or declare war before ranking."


    "The declaration of war between families in the Southern Star region cannot be refused or avoided. Once the battle is refused, the family''s reputation in the star region will be ruined and will no longer be allowed to enter the family ranking." Feng ER paused and said again, "There are 30 families participating in the ranking, the Huang family is in the 30th place, and the Jin family is in the 29th place. Seeing that the new family ranking will start again, even if we don''t do it now, it won''t be long before the larger families will come over."


    When Han Bin heard this, he finally understood what was going on. Just as he wanted to finish, Xiao Hui asked, "does family ranking have a direct relationship with interests?"


    "Of course, and it''s of great benefit." Feng ER took a deep breath and said slowly, "Let''s put it this way! There is a naturally formed Zhongqian world in the Southern Star region. It is unimaginable that there is strong spiritual power, and there are many natural materials and earth treasures. These treasures are different from those seen in the world. The plants contain pure spiritual light spots. After being swallowed, it is of great benefit to the growth of spiritual root attribute."


    "This place is called an aura space. It is opened once every 10000 years for one month. Only the top 30 monks can enter the space to collect medicinal materials. The first family can enter 30 people, the second family can enter 29 people, and so on. The last family can only enter one person." Feng ER said in detail the interests of the major families in one breath, and the conversation changed, "however, if you want to enter the Lingguang space, you can enter it not according to the cultivation, nor according to the Linggen attribute, but according to the age. Only friars with a real age of less than 30000 years can enter it."


    Thirty thousand years, say long or not, say short also constantly.


    It would be nice if you could practice at leisure for 30000 years, even if you have good talent.


    For the disciples of these big families, the cultivation speed is frightening. Generally, as long as they take good pills, they can reach the early days of Tianguang in 30000 years. Some friars with unique spiritual roots can even reach the middle of Tianguang. The small family has some difficulties. For example, the Huang family can only train one monk to the realm of the spirit of the earth in 30000 years, and it needs to be trained closely. Once the competing families know this disciple, they will send strong people to assassinate and prevent them from entering the spirit of the earth.


    With a wry smile, Feng ER glanced at the crowd and said: "Don''t think that by entering the aura space, all families can get along peacefully and jointly look for natural materials and earth treasures. In fact, the real killing battle has just begun. That''s right. The higher the family ranking, the more confident they are, and the better things they can get from the aura space. The Ka family has always been the first family in the Southern Star region. In addition to their powerful cultivation skills, the most important factor, Or they can get good treasures every time they enter the aura space. "


    After Feng ER finished, he smiled and said, "you guys, is there anything you don''t understand?"


    Han Bin frowned and asked, "do you mean that scuffles will happen before families compete for ranking?"


    Feng ER nodded, shook his head, and then said, "it''s not absolute, but generally, there will be a small-scale battle."


    Hearing this, Han Bin showed an imperceptible smile at the corners of his mouth and immediately said, "it''s a pity if we don''t grasp such a good opportunity."


    "Opportunity?" the people looked at Han Bin and their eyes were full of confusion. Even Feng ER couldn''t understand what Han Bin meant in his words.


    Han Bin gave everyone a look of no worry and said slowly, "if they don''t fight, we can also find a way to provoke the contradictions of the major families. Once there is a scuffle between the two families, the monks are killed and injured countless. We just want their bodies and take away the spiritual roots. As for how they die, we don''t care, do we?"


    Xiaohui listens to the rise, slaps his thigh and says, "boss, good way! I like to do such an evil way, Hei hei..."


    Han Bin shook his head and said, "your cultivation is not low, but if you can''t handle one step well, you can''t succeed. I must go there myself."


    Xiao Hui looked disappointed and said, "boss, you are too unkind. You don''t give me a chance to show such a good thing..."


    Feng ER was a little silent and asked Han Bin, "are you sure?"


    Han Bin nodded and said in a deep voice, "wait, let''s go to Jinling star and find a place to settle down. Then Yao''er absorbs Tu Linggen and increases his cultivation. The rest wait for my order." After a simple arrangement, he took the people to Jinling star, then chose a very remote mountain range, opened a cave, arranged the array, handed over the earth Linggen to Xiao Yuyao, and left the planet.


    Before leaving, Han Bin and feng''er had a careful talk. After learning that the Jin family and the Wang family not far away had a deep grudge, he already had a detailed plan in his heart. Han Bin flashed and came to a romantic place. After observing for a few days, he quietly sneaked into it. Friar Jin and Friar Huang have one thing in common. They both like women, and any kind of woman can be found Let''s double repair.


    The man Han Bin is looking for is called Jinhu. He was a great elder of Jinling sect in the later period of the Earth Spirit.


    At the moment, Jinhu is doing double cultivation with a woman, and he has reached the critical moment of cultivation and has not paid attention to the surrounding situation. In addition, Han Bin has hidden his cultivation accomplishments. Unless he looks with his eyes, he can''t feel Han Bin''s breath at all. Han Bin chooses to do it at this time, because men''s defense and will are very weak at this time. As long as they grasp the strength well, they can control it Each other''s body.


    The divine knowledge opened its mouth, flew out together, and then entered the golden tiger''s body.


    This divine sense was extremely huge. When Jinhu had no defense, he was instantly killed by Han Bin. Han Bin''s divine sense also entered his soul and controlled his body at this time. Jinhu was lying on the double cultivation woman, his eyes flashed, and then stood up.


    The woman was stunned and didn''t understand: "Enke, why don''t you hold me for a while?" her voice was very pleasant and extremely attractive.


    Jin Hu didn''t even look at her. He waved his sleeve and put the clothes on the chair. Then he put them on his body. After putting on his clothes, Jin Hu went straight to the door. Just about to leave, he took out a large handful of spirit stones from the storage bag and threw them to each other. Then he said, "you did well tonight. I''ll come to you tomorrow..."


    Although the woman was a little confused, she smiled when she saw the big spirit stone and said in a voice full of temptation and confusion: "Gracious guest, I will wash it and wait for you tomorrow night..."


    Han Bin''s magic power is called soul control, which is obtained from ancient relics. It is only because there are too many restrictions on the use of this magic power, and it has not been used. Soul control can only be used by friars whose accomplishments are lower than their own. It should be used when the other Party''s will is weakest, and there is a certain failure rate. Once it fails, it will cause great damage to the caster''s yuan God.

 Chapter 812

    Han Bin didn''t understand before. When was the Friar''s will the weakest? Was it a spiritual overdraft? Later, Han Bin confirmed that this method is not feasible. Until I got to know Feng ER, I learned from her that when men absorb women''s Yin yuan in double cultivation, their will is the weakest.


    That''s why Han Bin will choose to start with the golden tiger at this time.


    Although soul control can control the monk''s body, it has a time limit. It can only control for three days at most. After three days, the controlled friars will bleed to death and eventually turn into a pool of blood. Han Bin didn''t have much time. He was busy controlling Jin Hu''s body. He left Jinling star and flew straight to Wang Yuxing not far away.


    Wang Yuxing, the location of Wang Tiange, the general altar of the Wang family, is also a family at the bottom of the ranking. Its comprehensive strength is better than that of the Jin family, but it is not much worse. The gratitude and resentment between the Wang family and the Jin family began 30000 years ago. That time, the Wang family friar entered the space and got a lot of precious medicinal materials, which had been hidden in a mountain range.


    Until a month later, before the big array was about to open, the friars of the Jin family met them, and when they couldn''t touch the defense, they killed the two friars of the Jin family in an instant and robbed the medicinal materials they obtained. The other friar escaped by chance, but he died as soon as he left the Lingguang space because of his serious injury.


    Friar Wang found some clues from the wound of the deceased, and finally concluded that friar Jin did it, so he took zongnei to talk to friar Wang. Unexpectedly, the friars of the Jin family not only didn''t give them an explanation, but also drove them out of Jinling star. Therefore, the gratitude and resentment between the two families became greater and greater, and finally declared war.


    In that war, the monks of the two families were killed and injured countless times. Although there was no victory or defeat, they have been fighting secretly over the years. Perhaps because there are too many strong people who have died in the two families, it is difficult for the family to enter the top 30. The two sides have not been fighting for thousands of years, but have chosen to live in peace. If Han Bin did not intervene, before the opening of Lingguang space, the two families may declare war, but there will not be many strong people participating in the war.


    These secrets were naturally learned from feng''er. After Han Bin recalled them in his mind, he quietly followed the golden tiger and hid in the starry sky. The golden tiger flew to Wang Yuxing at a very fast speed. After flying for two days, Han Bin controlled Jin Hu''s body and entered Wang Yuxing. As Jin Hu was wearing a special Taoist robe made by Jinling sect disciples, several Wang family disciples surrounded him as soon as he landed on the planet.


    The accomplishments of these people were not low, and they also reached the spiritual period. Their eyes swept over the golden tiger, and one of them snorted coldly, "what day is it today, and the friar of the golden family has come to us?"


    The other man snorted coldly, flashed his killing intention in his eyes, and said angrily: "I think he''s impatient to live. Come here to die..."


    The king family friars thought that after saying this, the golden tiger would fight in anger, and they could kill the golden tiger as a matter of course. But the result surprised everyone. The golden tiger seemed not to hear it. He walked forward and saw that he was about to come to the gate.


    The people looked at each other, and one of them said, "don''t you know, boy, you''re not welcome here?"


    Jinhu still ignored the crowd and accelerated his pace.


    At the gate of the city, the king''s disciples who guarded the gate kept winking at the people. In their eyes, they clearly said, "let him in?"


    At this time, one of them snorted coldly and said to the two monks guarding the door, "what are you doing? Kill him..."


    The disciples of the two guards had low accomplishments and only had a short period of time. Of course, they didn''t dare to start immediately. One of them stopped Jin Hu''s way and said coldly, "friar Jin, you''re not welcome here. Please go back!" he touched the storage bag around his waist. If Jin Hu really took another step forward, they could only harden their scalp and cast spells.


    The golden tiger stopped and his killing intention soared in his cold eyes. He raised his right hand and grabbed the monk who had just spoken behind his hand, and then his spiritual power was released. Then, a dull noise was heard. The friar exploded under the huge attack and died on the spot. Even the yuan God could escape in the future.


    This sudden scene startled another monk guarding the door and said in horror, "you, what are you doing?"


    The golden tiger moved again, subdued the friar in an instant and killed him in the same way.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the golden tiger killed two people. He took a step under his feet and flew straight to the city.


    The Wang family friars outside the city gate were stunned. They didn''t expect that the other party came here alone to provoke and killed two Wang family friars. The crowd reacted quickly and immediately roared and flew to the gate. When he came to the city, he saw that the golden tiger was killing the king''s friars. At the same time, he offered his life magic weapon and began to attack the golden tiger.


    Jin Hu''s body is controlled by Han Bin. Han Bin will use his magic power, and he will also use it. His right hand kept clicking. With each click, a finger to destroy the sky was released, and the monks of the Wang family died one by one. In a short moment, all the monks just chased died under the golden tiger.


    Then, a surprising scene appeared. Jin Hu wanted to put the bodies of the people into the storage bag and continued to walk forward. All the disciples wearing the Royal Taoist robe were killed without exception. At the moment, the golden tiger was full of blood, and his eyes became blood red. His body exuded a huge murderous spirit. His clothes made a Shua sound when there was no wind, and the surrounding space was filled with a murderous spirit.


    This is the largest city of the Wang family, Tongtian city. There are not no strong people in the city. There are thousands of friars above the Earth Spirit period, but the friars in the sky light period do not know why and are not in the city. Those Earth Spirit friars are not the opponents of the golden tiger at all. They are killed in an instant. In such a big city, no one can stop Jinwu from moving forward. Seeing more and more dead people, the king friar was finally afraid. I don''t know who shouted, "pinch and explode the family messenger and let the ancestors come..."


    The monk of the Wang family reacted, and the jade amulets burst one after another. In the surrounding void, several short-range transmission arrays appeared one after another.


    The golden tiger didn''t seem to see it. He continued to collect the bodies on the ground. When all the bodies were put into the storage bag, he threw them to the ground and continued to walk forward. At this time, no one noticed that the storage bag just thrown by the golden tiger flashed and disappeared out of thin air.


    After three breaths, the figure on the transmission array flashed, and more than ten celestial friars appeared at the same time.


    When they saw the scene in front of them, they were all stunned. Wang Hengzhi''s face sank and asked a family disciple nearby, "what''s the matter? Why are so many monks dead?"


    The king''s disciple was frightened and hurriedly hugged his fist and said, "Lao Zu, the king''s friar killed many strong people in the spiritual period of the family..."


    When Wang Hengzhi appeared, he saw the golden tiger and naturally felt the cultivation of the golden tiger. He just asked that, just to find out how many people came to the Wang family and why he could kill so many strong family members. At the moment, after hearing the people''s words, Wang Hengzhi was obviously stunned and said in surprise, "what did you say? Did he come alone?"


    Just as the clansman wanted to speak, the golden tiger snorted coldly and took the first step: "yes, I came alone. I have put their bodies into the storage bag and crushed them. Isn''t the monk of the Wang family always high? Unexpectedly, there is no whole body..."


    As soon as these words came out, the ancestors of the Wang family showed an angry look. One of them said, "you want to die..." and he was about to show his magic power.


    Without looking at him, Jin Hu said to Wang Hengzhi, "you should have the highest cultivation among the ancestors of the Wang family! I want to talk to you. How about it¡°


    Wang Hengzhi frowned, waved his hand to the talking ancestor, motioned him not to do it first, and then said to Jin Hu, "you only have the cultivation of the Earth Spirit period, but you can kill so many friars of the same level. It seems that your cultivation power is not weak. I really want to know whether it is family or personal resentment that you came to kill so many of our people this time?" He said so, but his eyes became cold, and his divine consciousness was locked on the golden tiger.


    Jin Hu laughed and said sarcastically, "elder, what you said is really ridiculous. If it was family gratitude and resentment, would I be foolish enough to come alone? 10000 years ago, your royal family humiliated my sister. I still remember this. At that time, I vowed to wash your royal family with blood. Now I have this ability..."


    Wang Hengzhi''s face sank. He snorted coldly, "a friar in the spirit period dare to talk big. I think you''re impatient." he paused and continued: "I don''t care whether you''re personal or family. It won''t be like this today. After I kill you, I''ll declare war on your Jin family."


    "Whatever." the golden tiger snorted coldly and said word by word, "you can really kill me, but you have to pay a great price before you kill me." as he said, his body released dazzling golden light. The light flashed. He raised his hand to the sky, and the surrounding light condensed in his fingers, and then whispered, "forbidden magic power, golden light flashed!"


    In the fingers of the golden tiger, a golden light rose into the sky and went up to the sky.


    The next moment, a huge golden cloud appeared in the sky, suspended over Tongtian city.


    The ancestor of the Wang family obviously recognized the magic power, and his face became ugly. One of them was surprised and said, "it''s impossible. He has only Earth Spirit friars. How can he use this magic power?"


    Wang Hengzhi frowned and said in a harsh voice, "he forced this spell at the cost of self exploding blood essence. Although he can''t hurt us, he can destroy Tongtian city. We must stop it." then he looked at the eight ancestors on the four sides and said in the command language: "bujiumu Tianzhen..."


    The golden tiger laughed and said in a loud voice, "old man, I see how you can stop..." his body exploded immediately. He saw a blood arrow rising into the sky and flying to the golden cloud. Outside the golden cloud, a blood mist suddenly appeared, and the blood gas was integrating into the cloud at an amazing speed.


    The eight monks did not dare to neglect. They flashed and went to the southeast, northwest, northeast and Southeast. Then they patted the storage bag around their waist and offered their life magic weapon. Strangely, all the magic weapons of the eight monks were plants. Some were trees, some were flowers and plants, and many were medicinal materials, including common plants such as blood Ganoderma lucidum and peony.


    After entering the city, these plants grew crazily, and the speed was unimaginable. In the twinkling of an eye, they turned into an ancient tree in the sky, especially those medicinal herbs and flowers. They suddenly became so tall and looked funny. At the moment, Wang Hengzhi flew to the center of Tongtian city and offered his own magic weapon. His magic weapon was a green vine.


    The growth speed of the vine was unimaginable. In an instant, it grew thousands of feet high. The dense branches fell on the other eight plants and continued to spread along the branches of the plants. Sanxi, after only Sanxi, the vine and the other eight plants form a huge plant network, which wraps the huge Tongtian city. From the outside, it looks like a huge green cocoon.


    After arranging this defensive array, Wang Hengzhi''s face also turned pale, which obviously consumed a lot of spiritual power. He was about to breathe a sigh of relief when he suddenly sensed something. His face changed greatly and lost his voice: "not good..."

 Chapter 813

    Hearing this, the eight elders of the Wang family asked, "what''s going on?"


    Wang Hengzhi didn''t answer them. He looked up at the sky. At the moment, the sky changed again, the lightning flashed in the black golden cloud, and the thumb thick golden lightning fell quickly from the air. The number of golden lightning is amazing. In the twinkling of an eye, there are thousands of lightning. Each lightning contains huge attack power. If it is hit below the spirit period, it is impossible to survive.


    Wang Hengzhi''s eyes widened. He fought with Jin Jiaqiang more than once. How can he not recognize this magic power? This is not the glittering golden light at all, but the most overbearing and powerful golden thunder among the golden family''s magic powers. Friars of the Jin family have metal spiritual roots in their bodies, but they are not absolute. Among those direct disciples, there is often variation. The attribute of Linggen is divided into two, and Jin Linggen and Lei Linggen coexist.


    Such a monk can practice two kinds of magic powers at the same time, and the magic power in front of him is a powerful combined magic power.


    The power exerted by one magical power plus another is not as simple as superposition, but can be expanded several times.


    It is said that the Earth Spirit friars can''t use this magic power at all, but the golden tiger blew up his blood essence, and because of some connection between soul control, he can use some of Han Bin''s spiritual power. When Han Bin killed the Golden Tiger God, he knew all kinds of magical powers he practiced. That''s why Han Bin can display this magical power. His purpose is to increase the hatred between the two families.


    Tongtian city is the largest city of the Wang family. Many Lingshi income comes from here. If the city is destroyed, the hatred between the Wang family and the Jin family will never die. At the moment, thousands of golden thunder and lightning in the air fall on the green giant net at the same time. Just listen to the roaring sound. There are cracks on the green giant net, and these cracks are still expanding at a very fast speed.


    Not only that, except for Wang Hengzhi, the faces of the other eight ancestors also became ugly. When they looked carefully, their bodies were trembling slightly. Eventually, one of the ancestors couldn''t hold on. He hurriedly asked Wang Hengzhi, "what''s the matter? As a spiritual friar, how can he exert such a powerful attack?"


    Wang Hengzhi was also confused, but no matter how much he said at this time, he whispered: "don''t talk, try your best to maintain the defense of the array..."


    However, people''s defense didn''t play a big role. There were more and more cracks on the green giant net. When the whole giant net was filled, the giant net collapsed with a roar, turned into a little green light and disappeared over the city. The number of golden lightning drops has been significantly reduced, but the attack power contained in it has not weakened. It seems that it will fall in the city.


    Wang Hengzhi''s face changed greatly and said in a hurry, "listen to the people in the city and leave here quickly." then he said to the rest of his ancestors, "fly into the air and stop Jin Lei from falling..."


    Everyone knows what will happen when the golden thunder falls. At the same time, they fly up and cast defense spells to resist the falling golden thunder. People''s defense spells played a certain role. Although most of the golden thunder were blocked, several lightning fell in the city. Only to hear the loud noise, the pavilions turned into powder and disappeared completely.


    After ten breaths, almost all the monks in the city flew away. Wang Hengzhi resisted a golden lightning and said to the people, "go..."


    At the moment, the eight ancestors couldn''t hold on. They didn''t want to take a step and fly out of the range of golden lightning attack.


    As soon as Wang Hengzhi and others left, dozens of golden lightning fell. They only heard the roar through the sky. The ground suddenly shook a few times, and the huge Tongtian city was razed to the ground in an instant.


    The attack of golden lightning lasted for three seconds before it disappeared, and the sky returned to its original state. If Tongtian city had not disappeared, no one would believe that the scene just now was true. Because the magic power just now is so powerful that it''s hard to imagine that a spiritual friar can show such a magic power? And the power of the magic power, even let the nine Tianguang periods join hands and can''t resist it.


    Thousands of miles away from Tongtian City, Wang Hengzhi and others gasped. One of the ancestors couldn''t help asking, "brother, what''s the matter? How can that boy show such a powerful attack?"


    Wang Hengzhi couldn''t think of the reason. He was a little silent and analyzed: "the power of this magical power is very strange. It looks more like a friar in the light of the sky. Moreover, the man''s cultivation is very high and not below us. In addition, I can also conclude that the spiritual power in the man''s body is very pure, otherwise the nine of us won''t be able to resist."


    After listening, the old man nodded, and then asked, "brother, what should I do now?"


    Wang Hengzhi flashed a killing intention in his eyes and said angrily: "go to inform Wang Li to declare war on the Jin family and never die..."


    When they heard this, they were stunned and humane: "if there is a real fight, what about the battle of family ranking 50 years later?"


    Wang Hengzhi snorted coldly and said, "let''s talk about the family ranking at that time. Now we must destroy the Jin family. There are so many people dead in the family. How can we explain to the people?"


    The next time, they simply discussed how to deal with the Jin family, and then left.


    Long after they left, there was a flash of light in the woods not far away, and Han Bin appeared.


    Han Bin showed an imperceptible smile at the corner of his mouth, then moved greatly and left Wang Yuxing.


    Three days later, the Wang family declared war on the Jin family. The Jin family friar didn''t expect such a thing to happen. Unprepared, he was killed by the Wang family. The king family friars killed Jinling star all the way. The Jin family friars fought hard. Countless friars died in that war. The strong ones on both sides took part in the war, most of them died.


    In the end, the Jin family friar stopped the attack of the king family''s strong by virtue of the clan protection array. Because there were too many deaths and injuries among the strong in the family, he could no longer fight back. At this time, the king family friar also stopped the attack and sent messengers to convince the Jin family to become an affiliated family of the king family.


    The Jin family friar didn''t promise and let them sincerely obey. It''s no different from killing them.


    Therefore, the two families started a life and death war again. The king family friars poured out and killed the Jin family friars in one fell swoop. While killing all the friars of the Jin family, there was a news that someone secretly attacked Wang Yuxing. Wang Hengzhi was confused and had no time to think more. He rushed back to the family overnight with all the strong men in the family.


    As soon as the strong man of the Wang family left, Han Bin came to a mountain peak with Xiaohui. Xiaohui said with a smile: "boss, you are so unique. With only a little trick, you got so many bodies. Admire, admire..."


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and said, "well, let''s put these bodies away!"


    In the next half day, many monks were confused. Two monks in black cloaks quickly collected their bodies and put them into storage bags. Those casual practitioners had been hiding in the city because they had no time to leave before the battle. Now that the battle was over, they saw someone robbing the bodies. They subconsciously thought that these people took a fancy to the storage bags on the bodies.


    In Jinling City, several monks gathered together and whispered something.


    "Brother, do you see that someone is collecting bodies?"


    "Why do they collect corpses? Can they sell them for money?"


    "You silly! If the corpse could sell for money, I would have sold myself."


    "Since it''s not selling money, what do you say?"


    At this time, an old man in his 60s said: "If I don''t guess much, these people are disciples of a big family for the storage bags on the monks. There must be good treasures in the storage bags. Although most of their storage bags have been taken away, there will always be some fish that slip through the net. Let''s take a chance and maybe find some storage bags!"


    "Shall we look for the storage bag or the body?"


    "Nonsense, of course, we need to find the body. The storage bag may not be at the waist. If we find it one by one, it will be a waste of time. If we store the body in the storage bag and slowly look for whether there is a storage bag in the future, we will not only save time, but also get more things..."


    When they heard this, they all felt it was reasonable. They quickly cast their spells and flew to the places with the most corpses.


    As a result, a funny scene appeared. Many monks also joined the team to rob the bodies. It took at least three days to collect these bodies, but after they joined, it took only half a day. Of course, Han Bin finally asked for the bodies from the monks, and humanized gave some storage bags to those people before he left with Xiao Hui.


    In Jinling City, in a remote mountain range, Xiao Yuyao woke up from practice. The first thing she opened her eyes was to look around. When she saw that Han Bin had not come back, she sighed and asked the people, "where has Xiao Hui gone? When can my husband come back?"


    Seeing Xiao Yuyao''s worried appearance, Zhu Ruoxue chuckled and said, "elder sister, my husband is so strong, it will be fine. Look at your worried appearance..."


    Xiao Yuyao frowned and said, "how can he not worry? His visit will cause contradictions between the two families. If he is seen through, it will be dangerous..."


    Zhu Ruoxue did not think so, and said without worry: "there are no strong men in these two families. Even if they are seen through, the husband can kill them all..."


    At this time, there was a flash of light in the array, and Han Bin and Xiao Hui appeared one after another.


    Seeing Han Bin coming, Xiao Yuyao walked to Han Bin with a vigorous step, held him in doubt and choked: "husband..."


    Han Bin looked at her in surprise and said, "Yao''er, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Thank you for doing so much for me." Xiao Yuyao wiped her tears and leaned against Han Bin''s broad chest.


    Han Bin was more puzzled in his eyes. He glanced over Zhu Ruoxue and others, but saw that everyone was shaking his head and looked puzzled. Han Bin was silent a little, then took Xiao Yuyao''s hand and said softly, "Yao''er, we are husband and wife. What can''t be said? What happened?"


    Seeing Han Bin''s nervous appearance, Xiao Yuyao hurriedly said, "husband, it''s nothing. I just think of the past and feel a little moved." she paused and said slowly: "When we were trapped in the Jiutian mountains, our dream at that time was to cultivate to the Yuan Ying period. You made my wish come true. Later, my cultivation stopped in the Earth Spirit period and couldn''t break through. You helped me again. Now you devour a lot of earth spiritual roots for me. With the help of sister feng''er, I think it won''t take long to cultivate to the divine spirit period."


    Hearing this, Han Bin was overjoyed and hurriedly asked, "have you completed Linggen implantation?"


    Xiao Yuyao gently nodded her head, looked at Han Bin''s eyes with unspeakable tenderness, glanced at the wind around her and said: "Spiritual root implantation is very simple. As long as the unnecessary spiritual root attribute is removed from the body, and then the required spiritual root is implanted into the Dantian. The spiritual root will take root and germinate in the Dantian and become a real root. Finally, take the Dantian as the center and grow along the meridians. Once the spiritual root appears in every meridians of the body, it can break through the divine intention period."


    Han Bin''s eyebrows moved. He suddenly felt something. He suddenly turned around and looked at a corner behind him. He said sternly, "get out of here."

 Chapter 814

    In the cave, there was a flash of light and a virtual shadow appeared. The virtual shadow has no entity and its spiritual power is not strong. It can be seen that it has no attack power. However, from the smell emanating from him, Han Bin can already determine his identity. He is not someone else, but the powerful existence in the heaven that dominates the rules of the world - the heavenly king.


    Han Bin''s killing intention soared in his eyes and said, "what are you doing here? Aren''t you going to the divine world?"


    The virtual shadow of the heavenly king was so vague that he couldn''t even see the expression on his face. He just smiled and said, "Han Bin, don''t be so excited. It''s the God who took your parents, not me. Why do you always meet like the enemy who killed your father?" he paused and said: "As you can see, I''m just a vague shadow. I don''t have any attack power and can''t pose a threat to you."


    Han Bin snorted coldly and said, "you are not welcome here. If you don''t go, believe it or not, I''ll destroy your virtual shadow?"


    "I know you have this ability, and I''m not here to be scolded by you for forcibly dropping a thought from the divine world this time." the king of heaven turned his words and said in a condensed voice, "the Lord of heaven said that although he promised not to kill your parents, he didn''t say not to kill your children and grandchildren, so I want to talk to you about his current ideas."


    As soon as this remark came out, Xiao Yuyao and others sank and looked at Han Bin at the same time.


    Han Bin clenched his fist, but did not attack. He gritted his teeth and asked, "what do you want?"


    The heavenly king smiled and said, "it''s very simple. Lord God wants you to enter the divine world within a thousand years. If you can do it, you can reunite with your relatives. If you postpone it, every year you postpone it will kill one of your descendants until all your descendants and friends die, then the agreement between you and Lord God is over."


    Hearing this, Han Bin smiled coldly and said, "do you people from heaven like to bet?"


    "Yes, we all like to bet. Don''t you think anything is very interesting as long as it is done in the direction of gambling?" the heavenly king laughed. The laughter was so unscrupulous, and then said, "well, I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. Remember, you only have a thousand years..." after that, his body became illusory and was about to disappear.


    Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist and offered the Fulong tripod. Leng hum: "it''s not so easy to want to go..."


    Seeing the Fulong tripod, the heavenly king was a little flustered and hurriedly said, "Han Bin, you should find out that I am now a man in the divine world. My original Buddha is still in the divine world, but you just forcibly drop a divine idea. Even if you use the Fulong tripod, you can kill me at most, but you can''t kill me. Don''t mess around..." At last, his voice became incoherent and obviously frightened to the extreme.


    Han Bin didn''t expect that when he offered the Dragon tripod, he scared the heavenly king like this. He vaguely felt that there must be some secret hidden in it. Han Bin thought a move. Under his control, the Dragon tripod released a huge suction force in the tripod mouth, instantly fell into the virtual shadow of the heavenly king, and then sucked it into the tripod.


    The moment the heavenly king virtual shadow was inhaled, he roared angrily: "Han Bin, if you do this, don''t regret..."


    Han Bin never regretted what he did. He drank low: "refining!"


    The Fulong tripod rotates rapidly, and only pure energy condenses together to form a crystal the size of a sesame fist. The crystal looks like lanolin jade, glittering and translucent, and the sun shines on it, emitting dazzling light. Careful induction shows that the crystal contains extremely huge energy fluctuations.


    This energy is not like spiritual power, but more like the power of divine consciousness.


    Han Bin held the crystal in his hand and his divine sense fell on it. He could no longer feel the vigilance of the king of heaven. He saw it for a long time and didn''t see anything, but the wind on one side showed a hot light in his eyes. Han Bin frowned and asked the wind, "do you know this thing?"


    Feng ER nodded, immediately took a breath of cool air and said, "this is the divine mind crystal. It is said that only when the power of divine knowledge is strong to a certain extent, can we achieve the divine mind crystal."


    "Shennian Huajing?" Han Bin heard this word for the first time. He has practiced shennian before. Does this have anything to do with shennian Huajing?


    Feng''er obviously knows something about this and hurriedly said: "From the beginning of the Qi training period, a monk will have divine consciousness in his soul. If there is a good cultivation method, such divine consciousness can be cultivated into divine thoughts. Once a monk has divine thoughts, he can separate several thoughts. With the improvement of cultivation, there are more and more divine thoughts. Each divine thought can control a magic weapon. However, generally speaking, a monk has only one divine thought, only those who have been cultivated Only a monk with divine awareness can separate several thoughts. "


    Speaking of this, Feng ER looked at Han Bin and asked, "if I guess well, you should practice such a method."


    Han Bin did practice, and this dharma decision was learned from Cao Li. After he simply said the cultivation method once, he subconsciously asked, "is there a certain relationship between the two?"


    At the same time, Xiaohui, Xiao Yuyao and others also gathered around. They were also very interested in shennian Huajing.


    Feng''er gave everyone a look of peace and said slowly, "under normal circumstances, it is very difficult for a monk to get such a cultivation method. If the person who gave you the method in those years is not the descendant of an ancient monk, I''m afraid he can''t get such a cultivation method. It can also be seen that the strength of an ancient monk can make him practice his mind in the first step."


    "However, such a method is too difficult to practice. If you don''t have the seal of heaven, I''m afraid you can''t practice so many gods!" Feng ER continued when he saw Han Bin nodding, "If there is no such Dharma, if a monk wants to cultivate his divine mind, he must practice until the divine mind period. It is said that the secret of the divine mind period is to work hard on the divine mind and cooperate with the spiritual root. If both practice to a very high level, he can fly to the divine world."


    Hearing this, Xiao Yuyao frowned and said, "Feng ER, didn''t you tell us that as long as Linggen practices to a very high level, he can reach the period of God''s will?"


    Feng ER smiled and said: "Yes, I said that before, but there are many kinds of cultivation methods. The one I said before is physical cultivation, which cultivates the spiritual roots in the body. This one is divine cultivation, which cultivates not the spiritual roots in the body, but the spiritual knowledge of the monks. However, such cultivation methods are rarely seen even in the ancient gods, because it is too difficult to cultivate, and there are no modern monks to cultivate."


    Han Bin understood. Seeing that the people were still confused, he said, "Feng ER''s words are easy to understand. In short, when the spiritual root in our body cultivates to the period of God''s will, we can cultivate God''s mind. When the God''s mind is strong to a certain extent, we can even reach the state of God''s mind turning into crystal before we can fly to the divine world."


    Feng ER looked at Han Bin in surprise and said with a bitter smile: "I didn''t expect your comprehension ability to be so strong. I think even if you didn''t come to the South Star region later, with your comprehension ability, you can also fly to the divine world as long as you have enough time."


    Han Bin sighed and said, "what you said is not impossible, but you just saw that my parents are still in their hands. If I don''t go to the divine world earlier, I''m afraid I''ll never see them again."


    Feng ER frowned, hesitated and asked, "are parents really that important?"


    Han Bin was stunned and soon understood the meaning of Feng ER''s words and said: "From the day I practiced immortality, my master told me that I must forget the seven emotions and six desires, otherwise I can''t make a big breakthrough. But I put my parents in a very important position. People can''t forget their roots. My parents gave birth to me and raised me. If I completely erase them from my heart, what''s the significance of this practice? Even if the practice is strong, what''s the use?"


    Han Bin''s voice is not big, but it contains a touch of domineering.


    Under this domineering, it affects everyone''s mind and makes everyone can''t help thinking about the meaning of the words.


    Feng ER only felt a tremor in his heart, subconsciously nodded and said: "You are really different from them. No wonder so many good girls will follow you wholeheartedly. Perhaps you can see that there are interest relations between men and women, brothers and even father and son in the Southern Star region. For interests, there is nothing you can''t do. Even if you kill each other, you won''t frown."


    "But you practice against the sky. I didn''t think this cultivation method was feasible before, but you told me that you can not only practice, but also practice to a very high level." the wind paused for a moment, and the conversation changed, "If you guess well, it has something to do with your personal understanding. Few people think about why you should abandon seven emotions and six desires when practicing. You not only think about it, but also do it."


    The words fell, a tenderness flashed in Feng ER''s eyes and said jokingly, "Han Bin, I like you more and more now."


    At this point, everyone was stunned. Han Bin smiled and didn''t know what to say.


    Xiao Hui suddenly shrugged his shoulders, showing a look of fear that the world would not be chaotic. Hei hei said with a smile: "if you really like the boss, marry him. With your beauty, the boss will not refuse..." just when he said this, he saw four cold lights coming. He stopped quickly and changed the conversation: "Four sisters in law, am I not only joking with you? Without your consent, the boss, no matter how bold he is, doesn''t dare to take concubines." then he hurriedly dodged and hid behind Han Bin.


    Han Bin turned around, stared at Xiao Hui, hurriedly changed the topic and said, "feng''er, tell us about the specific cultivation methods of Linggen."


    Feng ER was joking just now. She really liked Han Bin, but she wouldn''t fall in love with Han Bin. Because she is the descendant of the ancient god, the ancient god''s mate selection standard is very strict and won''t easily have a relationship with a man. At the moment, after hearing Han Bin''s words, Feng ER didn''t answer immediately, but looked at Xiao Yuyao and others and said with a smile: "aren''t you angry?"


    Xiao Yuyao could see that feng''er was joking. She was not angry. Before she could speak, Zhu Ruoxue smiled and said, "we are all good sisters. How can we be angry!"


    This good sister made the relationship between the women ambiguous.


    Feng ER blushed and bowed her head. Like a little girl, she played with her clothes at a loss.


    Zhu Ruoxue also knew that she was wrong and said, "although you haven''t been with your husband yet, you help us implant spiritual roots. In terms of this kindness, we are good sisters..." after that, she thought she was wrong and said, "I mean, we are good sisters now. If you are really with your husband in the future, we will be good sisters..."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone didn''t know what to do. Xiao Hui smiled forward and backward, and said with a laugh: "boss, I''m laughing to death. I didn''t say anything this time..."


    Han Bin is also embarrassed. He has nothing to do with feng''er. When they say so, they can''t tell. In desperation, Han Bin coughed softly and said in a deep voice, "if you still want to cultivate to the divine meaning period and fly to the divine world, listen to the wind and say the specific cultivation methods after the spiritual root is implanted."

 Chapter 815

    When they heard this, they all looked at feng''er. Han Bin nodded and motioned that feng''er could speak.


    Feng ER took a deep breath, came out of the embarrassing atmosphere just now, and said slowly: "if it is very difficult for ordinary friars to implant spiritual roots, and they can only be implanted once in their life. If the implanted spiritual roots are not pure, it is difficult to make great achievements in their life, unless they can enter the spiritual light space and obtain natural materials and earth treasures consistent with their own spiritual root attributes."


    Speaking of this, Feng ER paused, turned to Han Bin and continued: "Han Bin, because you have the Dragon subduing tripod, refining the spiritual root becomes much easier. After the spiritual root is implanted, you can constantly supplement it until the spiritual root covers every meridian of the body. When the spiritual root is strong, the speed of absorbing spiritual power light points will also increase a lot, and constantly transform the body. When the body''s defense is strong to a certain extent, it is not difficult to impact the divine intention period Things. "


    Feng ER''s words were easy to understand, and everyone understood them. Han Bin frowned and asked Xiao Yuyao, "how are you cultivating the earth Linggen in your body now?"


    Without thinking about it, Xiao Yuyao said, "the Earth Spirit root in my body has stabilized in the Dantian and covered the whole upper body with the Dantian as the center. As long as I swallow the spirit root all the time, it won''t take long to cover the whole body." then she added another sentence and asked, "husband, is there any Earth Spirit root in the Fulong tripod?"


    Han Bin nodded, patted the storage bag at his waist, and a mass of yellow spiritual root flew out. This spiritual root is as long as an adult''s arm, which contains pure energy fluctuations. Han Bin took a look at the spiritual root, then handed it to Xiao Yuyao and said: "Take this spiritual root a little at a time. If you take it all, it must be that the spiritual root in your body can grow to cover the whole body."


    Xiao Yuyao''s eyes flashed with ecstasy and immediately said, "husband, you gave it to me. What do you do?"


    Han Bin smiled, gave her a don''t worry look and said, "don''t worry! I have more opportunities to get Linggen in the future. You have the ability to protect yourself, and I will be at ease."


    Without hesitation, Xiao Yuyao took down a small piece of Earth Spirit root, swallowed it, took out a futon from her waist, and then sat on it to enter cultivation.


    Han Bin made several Dharma decisions against the Fulong tripod. The tripod body quickly rotated and refined the friars of the Jin family and the Wang family.


    After about an hour, all the spiritual roots of the two families have been refined. In the Fulong Ding at the moment, in addition to the gold spiritual roots, there are not wood spiritual roots. As for the thunder spiritual roots, there are only a few. Han Bin handed the wood spiritual roots to lengxue, and then said, "Xueer, you implant the wood spiritual roots, rouer and ruoshue. I''ll help you find the spiritual roots now."


    Xiaohui knew what Han Bin was going to do. Hehe smiled and said, "boss, you should take me this time!"


    Han Bin thought for a moment and felt that Xiaohui had nothing to do here. He nodded and said, "OK! But you should obey my orders and don''t do things by yourself."


    Xiaohui patted his chest, gave Han Bin a reassuring expression and said, "boss, let''s go!"


    In the following month, Han Bin and Xiao Hui continued to fly in the planet. The gratitude and resentment between the two families were provoked one after another. War broke out between the families, and countless monks died. Han Bin''s selected family this time is Zhang Jia, who has fire attribute Linggen, and Zhao, who has water attribute Linggen.


    The strength of the two families was not weak. The battle lasted for three days and three nights. Finally, the two families suffered countless casualties and chose to stop the war. Han Bin and Xiao Hui hid their breath at this time and collected the bodies on the battlefield all night. The two families did not expect that someone would rob the bodies by fire. When they came to look for the family remains, they found all the bodies The body is gone.


    The two families were so angry that they thought each other had robbed the body, so the large-scale battle began again.


    Although the war took only half a day, all the strong men in the family took part in the war. Finally, the two families suffered countless casualties and reached the point of extermination. As a last resort, the strong men of the two families chose to escape and took the remaining monks in the family to other families to avoid hunting.


    Han Bin didn''t expect this result. After collecting some bodies with Xiaohui, he returned to Jinling star.


    Han Bin quickly refined the water attribute and fire attribute spiritual roots, and let Ruoxue and Qin rouer implant them, while he implanted metal spiritual roots himself. Han Bin has too many spiritual roots in his body, and it is not easy to make these spiritual roots live in peace in his body. Helpless, Han binqiang compressed these spiritual roots into a corner of the Dantian, allowing the metal spiritual roots to enter and enter the Dantian Internal rooting and spreading.


    This step is very simple, but it is a very difficult thing. In short, after the spiritual root is implanted, let the spiritual root spread to every corner of the body. If there is a mistake, it will cause great damage to the body. The light ones will regress their cultivation, and the serious ones will even die on the spot.


    However, with the help of Feng ER, all this has become much simpler. Han Bin is a smart man again. After Feng ER said it again, he has found the principle. The metal spiritual root in his body spread into his body at a very fast speed, starting with his abdomen, then his limbs, and finally covering the whole body.


    It took them a hundred years to practice this. When Han Bin woke up from practice, he saw that the four women were still practicing, and turned to look at Xiaohui and Fenger.


    Xiao Hui sat idly on the stone chair not far away. Seeing Han Bin wake up, he hurriedly said, "boss, you finally wake up. I''m waiting for you."


    Han Bin stared at him and said angrily, "you''re not waiting for me. You want me to help you find the spiritual root of the dark attribute!"


    Seeing that his mind was exposed, Xiao Hui said with a smile: "boss, since you know it in your heart, why say it!" when he said this, he changed his voice: "The scales in the demon dragon Saint have been swallowed by me, but I felt it for a while, and my attack power has not improved much. I thought for a long time, and finally understood a truth. If monsters want to break through, in addition to their own cultivation methods, human cultivation methods also need to be borrowed."


    Han Bin frowned and said, "you don''t hate practice very much. Can you stick to it?"


    Xiao Hui sighed for a while, shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly, "boss, you can see that if I don''t practice now, I can''t reach the level 10 monster level at all. Also, if one day you all fly to the divine world, I can''t talk alone in the world. If I don''t work hard, I can''t follow the boss in the future..." He said, with a look of pain on his face.


    Han Bin smiled. He knew Xiao Hui was acting and said, "don''t be so pathetic. Don''t worry! I''ve been promoted now, and I''ve reached the state of the late skylight. Now I can help you and Feng ER prepare spiritual roots..." The reason why he didn''t prepare spiritual roots for them was that the strength of the two families with dark attribute and wind attribute was not low. If he didn''t improve his cultivation, it would be very difficult to deal with them.


    Hearing this, Xiao Hui immediately smiled and said, "boss, will you take me with you this time?"


    Han Bin nodded and said, "we''re not provoking the contradiction between the two families this time, but we''re going to have a hard battle. Do you want to go?"


    "Of course." Xiao Hui said excitedly, "I like killing friars best. Those two magic powers haven''t been used for a long time. I also want to see how powerful they are."


    Black soul star, the place where the friars of the Zhou family are located, is a level 7 cultivation star. The aura on the planet contains amazing dark attributes. In the Southern Star region, there are not many friars with dark attributes. The Zhou family is the only big family, and it is not low in the family ranking. It has always been in the top 20 position. There are countless strong people in the family in the sky light period, but there has never been one The super strong man in the divine intention period has not improved his family status much.


    However, the friars of the Zhou family are very smart. They know their own strength and have never had a grudge with any major families. As long as others don''t provoke them, they won''t take the initiative to kill other friars. Even if they enter the aura space, they only do passive defense, but don''t attack the friars of other families. Other families also know the power of friars of the Zhou family. Someone once took the initiative Provoked, but was killed in an extremely cruel way. Since then, no family dared to challenge the dignity of the Zhou family.


    This time, two streamers in the starry sky flew in the direction of the black soul star at an amazing speed.


    After flying for more than ten days, a huge planet appeared in sight. On the surface, there was a layer of black fog outside the planet. The dark aura contained in the fog was unimaginable. If a monk with dark spirit root practices in such a place, his cultivation speed is hundreds of times faster than that in a place with balanced aura attributes.


    What kind of concept is this? In short, one year of cultivation here is equivalent to one hundred years of cultivation elsewhere.


    Before he came to the planet, Han Bin figured out a problem. The cultivation method of the friars here is not much different from that of the demon friars in the Eastern Star region. It''s just that they need to understand, and they forcibly cultivate the dark spiritual roots in their bodies through special ways. However, the cultivation speed of the latter can''t be compared with that of the friars of the Zhou family.


    After Han Bin and Xiao Hui entered the planet, they came to the master altar of friars of the Zhou family - black soul sect.


    Outside the black soul sect, there is a powerful sect protection array. For friars who don''t know the array, this array may be able to resist for a long time. But for Han Bin, it doesn''t play a role at all. The two people are suspended in front of the sect protection array. Han Bin raises his right hand and suddenly blows a fist.


    I saw the shadow of the fist flash and fall on the big array in an instant. Then I heard a roar. There were countless cracks on the big array, and there was a faint trend of running away. Han Bin''s fist just fell on the eye of the big array, otherwise it would not be able to release such a powerful attack. The big array was shaky. As long as one more punch, the big array would be defeated.


    Just at this time, there was a flash of light in the array, and hundreds of friars flew out.


    These friars are dressed in black and embroidered with a fist sized soul character on their chest. They look a little similar. Obviously, they are all direct disciples of the Zhou family. Their accomplishments are not low. All of them are in the Earth Spirit period. The friars with the highest accomplishments even reach the full state of the Earth Spirit period. It can be seen from the smell from their bodies that they are only one step away from breaking through to the sky light period.


    After they flew out of the array, they found Han Bin and Xiao Hui. When they sensed that they were both Tianguang monks, they were slightly stunned. Although there were many Tianguang monks in the Southern Star region, there were detailed records in each family. But they didn''t see them at all, and the robes they wore were not owned by each family.


    "Are they both casual practitioners?"


    The idea flashed in my mind. Everyone took a step and came to Han Bin. The middle-aged man with the best cultivation threw a fist at Han Bin and Xiao Hui, and then said respectfully, "two elders, I don''t know when our Zhou family offended you. Why do you want to attack the big formation of protecting the Pope?"


    Han Bin hasn''t answered yet, but Xiao Hui snorts coldly and disdains to say, "if you really want to know, go and ask your ancestors under the yellow spring!"

 Chapter 816

    After hearing this, the friar of the Zhou family was stunned. The man who spoke just now was named Zhou Li. He couldn''t help asking, "Sir, what do you mean?"


    Xiao Hui seemed to hear the funniest thing in the world. He laughed recklessly, and then said, "are you really stupid or pretend to be stupid? Don''t you even want to see your ancestors under the yellow spring?"


    The friar of the Zhou family just reacted. Zhou Li snorted coldly and said, "senior, although you have high accomplishments, it''s not so easy to kill us..." he quickly patted the storage bag around your waist. At the moment when the palm fell on the storage bag, he only heard him whisper, "go..." said, stepping down and flying straight to the array.


    The other monks reacted very quickly, turned around and flew to the array, as if they had practiced in advance.


    Xiao Hui smiled coldly, and his disdain flashed in his eyes. He said to Han Bin, "boss, don''t do it. I haven''t used my talent for a long time, and I''m killing." then he released a huge breath. His right hand lifted up, waved forward suddenly, and immediately whispered, "talent, nine claws connected to the sky."


    At the same time, the little gray''s fingers released nine gray arcs, flew forward at an amazing speed, and fell on the people. At this time, nine arcs flashed, and nine smaller arcs were separated, each only the size of a thumb. The 81 arc light suddenly appeared, locked on the people, flashed and flew into their bodies.


    The next moment, they heard the sound of clicking constantly. Their bodies were divided into two sections and died on the spot. Even the yuan God didn''t have time to escape.


    Zhou Li''s face changed greatly. Just now he clearly saw that the friars around him were killed in an instant. As a friar in the spirit period, he has seen a lot of strong people, but he has never seen such a change. A friar with a divine power can kill so many people in an instant. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t believe it.


    The people around him died one by one. Zhou Li''s divine knowledge scanned and found that 81 people had died. All these friars were killed in an instant. Zhou Li''s back is cold. He just felt it. If the arc falls on his body, he has no ability to resist.


    Zhou Li secretly rejoiced that the other party didn''t kill him. He was about to come to the array. He thought he could escape from the chase, but he didn''t expect that at the moment he entered the array, there was a flash in front of him, and Xiao Hui appeared in front of him out of thin air, blocking him and more than 20 monks in the clan.


    Zhou Li''s face changed greatly. He looked at Xiao Hui warily and asked, "senior, what do you want?"


    "Nonsense, as I said just now, you are going to see your ancestors under the yellow spring!" Xiao Hui waved his right hand again, nine arcs appeared immediately, and then divided into 81 and flew to more than 20 monks. Among them, 30 fell on Zhou Li. Although Zhou Li''s cultivation was not low, he could not resist so many arcs. As soon as he offered his spiritual power to protect his body, the arc defeated him, and then entered his body to kill him.


    Before Zhou Lilin died, he didn''t understand who these friars were and why they would kill their family.


    After Xiaohui killed the people, he put their bodies into the storage bag, and then smiled and said, "boss, how about my magic power? This is the nine claws that I have studied for many years."


    Han Bin didn''t expect that Xiao Hui had been able to cultivate the nine claws to this level. He nodded and said, "yes, I''m afraid not many monks in the same level can resist it." he found that it''s really right to bring Xiao Hui this time. As long as Xiao Hui continues to use this magic power, it''s not difficult to destroy the Zhou family at first sight.


    Han Bin waved a fist at the big array. He saw the shadow of the fist flashing. The big array that was about to collapse disappeared with a loud noise.


    As soon as the array dissipated, more than ten friars flew out of the black soul sect. All of them were friars in the Tianguang period.


    The crowd flashed and came to Han Bin and Xiao Hui. An old man in the lead roared and asked angrily, "did you kill Zhou Li?"


    This person is the ancestor of the Zhou family. His cultivation has already reached the state of great perfection in the later days of Tianguang, but he has not made a breakthrough for various reasons. His name is Zhou Bo. Zhou Li is his grandson. In these years of cultivation, his divine powers have been cultivated to a very high level. Few people are his opponents in the same level.


    Xiao Hui smiled coldly, glanced at Zhou Bo and others, and said, "there were too many people killed just now. We don''t know if there was Zhou Li you said."


    Zhou Bo sensed a move and saw a lot of blood on the ground, but he didn''t see a body. Subconsciously, he asked, "where are their bodies?"


    "Corpse?" Han Bin released the smell of monsters and animals, and said with a smile, "do you want to understand?"


    Sensing the smell of the monster, Zhou Bo and others were stunned and said, "nine level immortal beast." then he looked at Han Bin and asked, "who are you and why do you want to make trouble in our Zhou family?" the monster devoured the human body. They also knew, but they didn''t expect that the monk in front of them was a monster, and the smell of the monster was so well covered up.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and said, "Daoyou, we want to talk to you about a condition. If you promise, we''ll leave now. How about it?"


    Zhou Bo roared, laughed and said, "talk about the terms and leave here? Do you want to go like this if you kill my grandson?" then he waved his sleeve and shouted, "everyone, don''t kill them in the dark field." just after his words, the people flashed at the same time and surrounded Han Bin and Xiao Hui.


    Little ash snorted coldly and disdained to say, "boss, why do you talk nonsense to them? Kill them. I haven''t paid attention to them yet..."


    Zhou Bo''s murderous spirit became stronger and stronger. Looking at Xiao Hui, he seemed to be looking at a dead man. He said angrily, "boy, you have a big tone. Do you really think you can kill us if your cultivation is not low? Let me show you what the real magic power is." then he quickly pinched the Dharma decision in his hand, and the pinching speed became faster and faster with the Dharma decision, He breathed terror.


    At the same time, the rest of the monks were also pinching the same decision, after the breath released from the people was strong to a certain extent. Zhou Bo gave a low cry and said in a harsh voice, "forbidden magic power, dark field." his right hand raised, pointed to Han Bin above his head, and a black light roared out and fell into the void.


    At this time, other monks also made the same action. When more than a dozen black lights gathered together, the sky suddenly changed. The originally clear sky was covered with dark clouds, and a huge and strange energy was emitted in an instant to form an invisible array, trapping Han Bin and Xiao Hui.


    At the next moment, Zhou Bo and others also came to the inside of the array. He snorted coldly, gritted his teeth and said, "I don''t care who you are, and I don''t want to know the purpose of your coming. As long as you have lived in the South Star region, because you''ve heard of it, why don''t other families dare to bother us? The reason is very simple, because we can show the real magic power of forbidden art."


    Speaking of this, Zhou Bolton said proudly, "this is my field. In this field, we are invincible. Even if your magic power is powerful, you can practice and leave here alive." as he said, his right hand lifted up, and a black mist was released from the palm of his hand, quickly condensed together, and finally formed a black ball.


    Zhou Bo smiled coldly, raised his right hand, waved it to Xiao Hui suddenly, and whispered, "corrosion ball, die!"


    This is a true dark magic. Although it seems to have little power, the attack contained in the black ball is unimaginable.


    The speed of the corrosion ball was amazing. In a twinkling of an eye, he came to Xiaohui. Zhou Bo''s eyes were full of satisfaction, and his eyes looking at Xiaohui became colder and colder. At this moment, Zhou Bo thought that Xiao Hui would die, because the monk was in the dark field. No matter how high his cultivation was, he could not break this magic power.


    But the next scene, which Zhou Bo didn''t expect, appeared. Xiao Hui didn''t cast his defense spell, then opened his mouth and swallowed the ball of corrosion. After Xiaohui swallowed it, he chewed it a few times and said with a smile, "it tastes good, but there is less spiritual power. Is there any..."


    Zhou Bo and others all opened their eyes. They didn''t expect that the other party swallowed the magic power.


    For a long time, Zhou Bo calmed down from his horror and immediately said, "unexpectedly, you are a monster of the dark system and an ancient beast. No wonder you can swallow the ball of corrosion." then he looked at Han Bin and said, "you call him the boss. If I guess right, he should be your master and signed a contract. If I kill him, you will die!"


    Xiao Hui smiled and said teasingly, "old man, your cultivation is not high and your tone is not small. You should pass me before killing my boss!" he raised his right hand, and the spiritual power in his body was immediately concentrated in his arm. He just listened to him wave his arm and shouted: "a startling claw!"


    Then, a huge arc appeared in an instant. The arc was unimaginable. It was 100 feet long and suspended in the void. The void also became distorted and seemed to collapse at any time. Xiao Hui''s face was a little pale. It was obvious that he consumed a lot of spiritual power after displaying this talent.


    Little discouraged, the huge arc suspended in front of him flew to Zhou Bo at an amazing speed under his control, and came to Zhou Bo in an instant. Zhou Bo didn''t think of such a fast speed. At the moment, he had no time to cast his defense magic. He made a move in his hand and shouted, "magic power in the field, space dislocation."


    The space near Zhou Bo twisted slightly, and then the black light flashed, and his body disappeared. The next moment, Zhou Bo appeared a hundred feet away and said with a smile: "monster, I forgot to tell you that as long as I am in the field, I can change my position freely and move my mind, I can appear in any corner. Your magic power is useless to me."


    At this time, everyone''s eyes fell on Xiao Hui. They wanted to see how Xiao Hui made a fool of himself.


    Xiaohui not only didn''t get angry, but smiled and said, "that''s not necessarily, you''re too early." then he glanced at the place Han Bin said earlier.


    Everyone looked along Xiaohui''s line of sight, but they saw that Han Bin was no longer there and hurriedly looked around. When they saw Han Bin appear in front of the arc, they couldn''t help staring. They really didn''t understand what the other party was going to do. The attack power contained in that arc was so powerful that they could not be more clear in their hearts. The presence of the other party was no different from looking for death.


    However, Zhou Bo doesn''t think so. He doesn''t think Han Bin committed suicide. He doesn''t understand why Han Bin did so.


    At this time, Han Bin showed an imperceptible smile at the corners of his mouth. He patted the storage bag at his waist, offered the jade seal of heaven, and whispered, "the stars change, the universe of all things, transposition!"

 Chapter 817

    Han Bin''s words just finished, Zhou Bo shouted, "No." but it was too late.


    A strange energy suddenly fell on Zhou Bo. Before he knew what the magic power was, he felt that his feet were light and his body was instantly transmitted away. The next moment, the cycle appears in front of the arc. The arc is less than a foot away from him. He can clearly feel the breath of death.


    But at this time, Zhou Bo had no time to show his magic power. The arc roared and killed him.


    Flesh and blood fly, Zhou Bo dies on the spot, and even Yuanshen can escape in the future.


    This dark area was jointly arranged by everyone. Once Zhou Bo died, the dark area disappeared.


    Xiao Hui glanced at the crowd and said with a smile, "old guys, I just said, you are not my opponent. Do you want to continue to fight?" he said, raising his right hand again.


    Everyone''s face sank. They all knew Xiao Hui''s power. One of the ancestors looked at Xiao Hui with vigilance and said to Han Bin, "wait a minute."


    Han Bin obviously knew what he was going to do. He said positively, "say it!"


    The old man took a deep breath and said, "if I remember correctly, you were just going to talk to us about terms, weren''t you?"


    Little ash snorted and said, "boss, what conditions do you say to them? In my opinion, all of them were killed."


    Han Bin stared at Xiao Hui, nodded and said, "yes, as long as you commit suicide, we won''t stop."


    As soon as the words came out, the people''s faces sank, and one of them angrily said, "asshole, if you let us commit suicide, you might as well kill me!"


    Xiao Hui smiled and disappeared out of thin air. The next moment he appeared behind each other, and there was an arc towards his back.


    The friar didn''t expect Xiaohui to sneak attack. He couldn''t touch it and died on the spot.


    After Xiaohui killed him, he swallowed his body into his mouth and chewed it. He smiled and said, "who else wants to die? Report his name quickly, otherwise he won''t have a chance..."


    The faces of the people became very ugly. The ancestor who spoke earlier, Zhou Yu, thought for a moment and said, "if we commit suicide, can we release the rest of the friars of the Zhou family..."


    Han Bin didn''t even think about it. He said in a deep voice, "women and children don''t die. The rest must commit suicide."


    Zhou Yu was not satisfied with the result and said positively, "Taoist friends, you can think about it. If we work hard with you, you may not be able to leave here alive."


    "Really?" Han Bin''s killing intention flashed in his eyes and immediately drank a low voice. A blue streamer rose into the sky and turned into a green dragon virtual shadow, suspended in the air. At the moment, the virtual shadow of the green dragon has been solidified, and even the lines on the scales can be clearly seen. If you can''t sense the half gentleman machine, no one will doubt that this is a real dragon.


    Seeing the virtual shadow of the green dragon, Zhou Yu and others were stunned. They can feel how much attack power this green dragon contains. It is difficult for any friar to commit suicide or lose his soul. Zhou Yu closed his eyes, then opened them again and said, "OK, I promise you..." without hesitation, he clapped his hand on the celestial cover and chose to commit suicide.


    The rest of the ancestors were stunned. Unexpectedly, Zhou Yu was so decisive, and I didn''t know who shouted, "just, just, it''s all destined..." then, the ancestor also chose to commit suicide. The other ancestors sighed, looked at each other, and patted the tianlinggai at the same time.


    When the ancestors of the Zhou family died, the rest of the monks could no longer resist. Except for the elderly and children, they all chose to commit suicide.


    After taking away the bodies of the people, Han Bin left the Zhou family and then flew to the Zhao family.


    The strength of the Zhao family was not as good as that of the Zhou family. Except for killing several ancestors, the other monks also chose to commit suicide.


    After only one month, Han Bin and Xiao Hui got enough spiritual roots, and then flew to Jinling star.


    Back in the cave, Xiao Yuyao and others have awakened from cultivation. Their spiritual roots have spread all over the meridians of their bodies. However, there is no sign of breaking through the divine intention period. Han Bin asked feng''er. Feng''er couldn''t think of the reason. She just heard that it could break through the divine intention period, but she didn''t know how to break through.


    In desperation, feng''er told Han Bin that she would think of a way after she reached the perfect state of Tianguang period.


    Han Bin frowned and said, "if we keep practicing, we will miss the opening of Lingguang space."


    The wind was stunned and said, "didn''t the Lingguang space open 50 years ago?"


    Han Bin shook his head, said the news he had just received, and then said, "I inquired before I came back. Because the family ranking was chaotic, the opening time of each family was extended. It is said that once the ranking was determined, it will enter the Lingguang space. Since it has only been opened once every ten thousand years, we can''t miss this opportunity."


    Feng ER suddenly thought of something, looked at Han Bin and said, "you mean, there is a way to break through the divine meaning period?"


    Han Bin nodded and couldn''t be sure: "I don''t know, but I think it should be helpful to break through the divine intention period after swallowing those Tiancai and Dibao."


    Feng''er also wants to go to Lingguang space, because he doesn''t have a chance because he is not a direct disciple of the family. At the moment, when Han Bin said this, Feng ER was also very excited and hurriedly said, "Han Bin, it is not easy to enter the Lingguang space. It is said that before each opening, there are strong people in Shenyi period. It is not easy for us to enter under the eyes of the old monster in Shenyi period."


    Han Bin was a little silent and said, "well, let''s practice near the Lingguang space. Once the space is opened, I''ll find a way to let you in."


    Although they didn''t want to understand what method Han Bin used, they all believed in Han Bin''s ability, simply packed up their things and left Jinling star.


    In the starry sky, a red flying treasure flew forward at an amazing speed. After flying for about half a month, there were more and more planets in front, and all of them were level 7 Xiuzhen stars. Han Bin took a look. There are a surprising number of level 7 truth stars here. There are 800 without 1000. If so many level 7 truth stars are still in the East Star domain, it is unimaginable.


    No wonder the Southern Star region can become so powerful. With so many level 7 cultivation stars, it is impossible for friars not to become strong.


    Feng''er stood in the middle of Huofeng Feibao, his sight swept through the starry sky, and then said, "Han Bin, do you think there is a big family on each of these seven level truth stars?"


    "I never thought so." Han Bin smiled and analyzed, "if there is a family on every planet, there will be no Huang family in the top 30 families."


    The surprised look in Feng ER''s eyes flashed and immediately said with a bitter smile, "I shouldn''t ask you such a question. How can you not see your analytical ability?" she paused and continued: "There are nearly 1000 level-7 Xiuzhen stars here, and there are actually only five families ruling these planets. The Ka family rules half of them, while the other half is shared by these families according to their strength."


    Han Bin knew the strength of the Ka family for a long time, but he didn''t expect that the Ka family ruled so many level 7 Xiuzhen stars. No wonder he could sit firmly in the position of the largest family in the South Star domain. However, Han Bin didn''t care about this, but asked: "how many strong people in the divine period in the Ka family?"


    Feng''er shook her head and said, "the old monster of the divine intention period of the Ka family has always been a secret. Even the direct disciples of the Ka family don''t know it. Only the clan leader knows it." she raised her eyebrows and changed her conversation: "However, among the top ten families, there is at least one strong God meaning period. Among the top five families, there are at least three ancestors of God meaning period. It is said that the Wang family, which ranks second, has eight God meaning period friars. I think the Ka family should have more than ten people."


    When Han Bin thought about the ten strong men in the divine period, he couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Han Bin''s current cultivation, when he meets a friar in the early stage of divine intention, he still has the strength to fight. If there are more than two people, even if he joins hands with Xiao Hui, he may not be the opponent of each other. Han Bin thought of this, his goal is more clear. If he wants to avenge Ruoxue, he can do it only if his cultivation is promoted to the state of divine intention.


    At this time, Zhu Ruoxue went to Han Bin and persuaded him, "husband, if we really can''t get revenge, go back! I don''t want you to have anything."


    Han Bin smiled, gave her a don''t worry look, and then said, "don''t worry! I know what to do."


    In this way, after flying for three more days, a planet larger than level 7 Xiuzhen star appeared in the line of sight. There was almost no sea on this planet, and there was only a huge land. The spirit on the planet was very rich, and there was no much difference in each spirit attribute. Strangely, on such a huge planet, the spirit fluctuation was very unstable, as if the planet could change at any time Will run away.


    Han Bin thought for a long time, but he couldn''t think of a reason. Suddenly, an idea appeared in his mind and said to himself, "I see."


    Hearing Han Bin''s words, everyone''s eyes fell on him at the same time. Xiaohui asked first, "boss, what are you talking about?"


    Feng''er also asked, "Han Bin, did you find anything?"


    Han Bin nodded his head, said the situation he had just sensed, and then affirmed: "there is no star soul on this planet."


    As soon as this remark came out, Xiao Yuyao and others nodded suddenly. Feng ER was not Han Bin''s situation. They said in silence: "what? Can you even sense whether there is a star soul on the planet?"


    Han Bin simply said that the Dragon tripod could refine the planet. When he met the starlight, he said: "No wonder there is a naturally formed space here, and the space itself is unstable. If I guess right, the planet should be closely linked with the Lingguang space. The Lingguang space is opened once every ten thousand years, and each time it is opened, it will release a lot of spiritual Qi to the outside world."


    Hearing this, Feng ER widened her eyes and said with a bitter smile, "if I don''t know your situation, I will think you are the ancestor of the divine intention period of which family. I''ve only heard what you just said, and I''m not sure whether it is like this." she turned her words and said: "I only know that the aura space is on this planet. As for where it is, I don''t know."


    "It''s easy to do." Han Bin raised his right hand and made several decisions against the fire phoenix Feibao, arranging a hidden breath array. Then, the flash of light on the Feibao disappeared into the starry sky, that is, using divine sense induction. Unless there is an old monster of divine intention, he can''t find that there is a Feibao there.


    Under the control of Han Bin, Huofeng Feibao flew to the planet at an amazing speed.


    There is no array outside the planet. Soon, it enters the interior of the planet.


    Han Bin didn''t dare to send out divine knowledge. He looked at it with his eyes, then chose a remote and insignificant mountain range and flew over. As soon as it fell into this mountain range, a streamer came quickly. Before people arrived, they heard a voice, "come out! Don''t hide your breath. I''ve found your hiding place."

 Chapter 818

    The rolling mountains are covered with ancient trees.


    The trees here are so thick that only a few adults can hold them. It can be seen that the trees have been growing here for tens of thousands of years. In the sky above the mountains, a figure came quickly and immediately showed its original appearance. He seems to be in his thirties, and the smell on his body is unimaginable. He has reached the state of great fullness in the later part of the sky, only one step away from the divine intention period.


    Looking at his appearance, he is no stranger to the whole friars bordering the mainland in the south. He is the strongest among the younger generation of the Ka family. Yes, he is the Cao who led 100000 friars to attack the star domain in the East, and then escaped in Han Bin''s hands. At the moment, Cao came here for only one purpose, that is to take the young generation of monks into the aura space.


    Cao dodged, landed in a huge Valley under him, and walked slowly to the mountain wall in front. The direction he went was the hiding place of Han Bin and others. Cao took a few steps, then settled down, and immediately hummed coldly, "don''t you want to come out? Do you have to use your magic to show your true colors?"


    Han Bin and others were stunned. Xiao Hui was impatient and said, "boss, since he found us, it''s better to go out and kill him."


    Xiao Yuyao and others looked at Han Bin at the same time, obviously waiting for Han Bin to make up his mind.


    If Han Bin and others shot at the same time at this time, it would not be difficult to kill Cao. The key is that there are a large number of friars of the Ka family, strong people of various families, and even strong people in the divine intention period. Once you kill ka''o, even if you can leave here, you won''t want to enter the aura space.


    Han Bin thought a lot, finally shook his head and said, "wait a minute¡°


    Xiao Hui frowned, his eyes full of confusion, and asked, "boss, what are you waiting for? Once you let him cast his magic, we will be in a passive situation. If we join hands and can''t kill him, he will summon the strong man of the Ka family, and we will be in danger..."


    What Xiaohui can think of, Han Bin can''t think of it. He has his own purpose in doing so.


    Han Bin gave everyone a look of don''t worry. While staring at Cao, he showed an imperceptible smile at the corners of his mouth and said to everyone: "maybe he didn''t find us..."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned. No one could understand the meaning of Han Bin''s words.


    In the valley, Cao Leng snorted, and a murderous intention flashed in his eyes. He said angrily: "I have given you a chance. Since you don''t know good or bad, don''t blame me for being cruel..." as he said, the spiritual power in his body worked quickly, and his right hand was determined to pinch, and an empty magic power was about to be displayed.


    There was a flash of light in the air, and a three foot long space crack was released. The crack exuded a terrible smell. If a monk fell behind, he would never survive unless his cultivation could reach the later stage of the sky. Cao''s method decided to change again and obviously wanted to control the space crack to attack.


    Xiao Hui couldn''t hold his breath anymore and said, "boss, I don''t care. This boy dares to fight us. I have to kill him..."


    Han Bin pressed Xiao Hui''s body, shook his head and said, "no..."


    "Why not?" Xiao Hui really couldn''t understand Han Bin''s intention and said in a hurry, "he found us clearly, otherwise how could he display such a powerful magic power? Don''t tell me, this boy is boring. He ran here to talk nonsense and see if there are strong people hiding here. If there are, he will kill them easily. If not, he will leave here..."


    Han Bin smiled. No one could understand the meaning of his smile. He only listened to him in a deep voice: "wait, wait, you''ll understand."


    Han Bin said this for his own sake. Even if Xiao Hui was impulsive again, he could only bear it and looked at Cao in the valley without blinking.


    At this time, a scene that Xiao Hui couldn''t reach appeared. Not far from him, there was a flash of light, and three monks suddenly appeared.


    All three of them are friars in the light of the sky, an old man and two young men. The two young men seem to be in their early twenties. Although their accomplishments have reached the early days of the light of the sky, their breath is unstable. Obviously, they have used secret methods and forcibly improved their accomplishments in a short time.


    That old man is no stranger to Han Bin. He is Wang Hengzhi, the first ancestor of the Wang family.


    After Wang Hengzhi appeared, he hurriedly said, "Daoyou, wait a minute."


    Cao stopped the attack, but did not put away his magic powers. He stared at Wang Hengzhi and others. He said with a smile: "it''s the first ancestor of the Wang family. I don''t know why you''re hiding here with two monks in the family?" it''s obvious from his conversation that both sides know each other.


    Wang Hengzhi smiled bitterly, his face was full of helplessness, and sighed: "Taoist friend, you must know that recently, many big families have been killed by two mysterious friars, even to the point of extermination. Our Wang family has also been secretly aroused by people. Now there are only three of us..."


    Cao Leng snorted, obviously not interested in his words, and interrupted: "young master, I don''t have time to listen to your complaints. You know the rules of Lingguang star. No one can come here except the top 30 families. Our Ka family is responsible for the security of the planet. If you can''t tell me why, don''t blame me for killing all of you..."


    Wang Hengzhi patted the storage bag at his waist, took out a green pocket, threw it to Cao, and said with a fist: "Taoist friends, this is a little fun..."


    Cao''s eyes flashed and subconsciously took over the storage bag. When he found that there was no divine knowledge mark on the storage bag, he understood what was going on. The Cao God knew something, went into the storage bag, then showed a faint smile and said, "so many things should be your family''s savings over the years! You don''t get paid for your reactive work. Tell me! What are you going to do?"


    "To tell you the truth, Taoist friends, I want them to enter the aura space. See if it can be convenient." Wang Hengzhi breathed a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that the other party would not accept these things, or kill him after accepting them.


    Kao snorted coldly and scolded, "Wang Hengzhi, I think you have more and more courage. It''s a felony to come here without permission. You still want to bribe me. Are you impatient?"


    Wang Hengzhi has been practicing for so many years and has long existed like an old fox. How could he not hear the meaning of Cao''s words and make color to the two people around him. They understood and took out a storage bag and handed it over. Wang Hengzhi threw the two storage bags to Cao and flattered: "these are all the treasures in the family. If Taoist friends promise, they all belong to Taoist friends..."


    When Cao saw the things in the storage bag, his eyes flashed, and he immediately said in a deep voice, "for the sake of the good things you sent, young master Ben reluctantly promised you." at this point, he paused and said in a straight way: "Although there are problems in the ranking of many families in the star domain, there are still more than 20 big families coming. Whether you can enter the aura space depends on the meaning of the ancestor, okay?"


    Wang Hengzhi nodded his head like a chicken making rice, and said respectfully, "I understand, I understand..."


    Cao smiled, put three green bags into the storage bag and said calmly, "let''s go!"


    There was a flash of light in the valley. Cao took Wang Hengzhi and others and quickly flew to the East. In the twinkling of an eye, it turned into an ink dot and disappeared.


    At the same time, Xiao Hui stared at Han Bin for a while and said, "boss, how do you know he didn''t find us?"


    Xiao Yuyao and others looked at Han Bin at the same time, and their eyes showed a puzzled color. Among the people, Xiao Hui has the sharpest sense of smell, and he can clearly sense the breath within a radius of ten miles. However, just now, Xiao Hui didn''t find the breath of Wang Hengzhi and others. How did Han Bin find it?


    Han Bin didn''t hide it either. He took a deep breath and said, "although they hid their breath, they didn''t do well at one point. This magic power consumed too much spiritual power. When their cultivation was insufficient, they had to borrow the surrounding spiritual power." at this point, he paused and continued: "The magic power just now should be a kind of hidden breath in wood magic. It can be forcibly integrated into any place around with the help of the surrounding environment. Just now, I found that there is a weak energy in the surrounding trees, which is transmitted to a place through the roots of the trees, and then disappeared. That''s why I''m sure there should be others in this valley besides us People. "


    When they heard this, they suddenly realized that lengxue also said, "husband, you''re right. Just now I sensed this weak energy. But this energy sometimes appears and sometimes disappears. I thought it was wrong!"


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and said, "you''re not wrong. What you cultivate in your body is the spiritual root of wood attribute, and your ability to sense wood magic is slightly stronger. As for sometimes sensing and sometimes disappearing, it''s because your divine consciousness is too weak. If you can reach the early stage of divine intention period, you can find the mystery."


    Xiao Hui frowned and said, "boss, how are you sure that the boy just found us, but them?"


    Han Bin smiled and said slowly: "It''s very simple. First, Cao''s divine sense is not under me. He can sense what I can find. Second, Cao is not sure about the specific location of those people, so he said such words to scare each other. Second, the cultivation of those three people is too low. Once they really fight, they will be killed by Cao, and they will appear at the last moment..."


    Hearing this, everyone didn''t respond much. Because Han Bin''s deep city government and strong analytical ability, they all knew.


    Feng ER widened his eyes and said in disbelief: "Han Bin, did you analyze these in the moment just now?"


    Han Bin nodded and said positively, "yes, at the moment of life and death, if an idea goes wrong, it may die. Do you want to ask whether my judgment ability is born or formed the day after tomorrow?" he nodded and continued: "It''s a part of nature. The day after tomorrow is a big factor. If you live in a day when you will be killed at any time from the day of cultivation, you will always be vigilant, observe the surrounding situation, and then make analysis..."


    Feng ER''s eyes widened and her mouth moved a few times. It seemed that she had something to say and finally turned into a silent sigh. Just now, she looked at Han Bin as if she were looking at a monster. This surprise was like knowing that she was the offspring of an ancient god. Han Bin brought her more surprise than anything else.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and looked at the direction of Cao''s departure. He said in a deep voice, "let''s practice here for a period of time. First help Feng ER''s cultivation to reach the skylight period. If the aura space is opened, we will stop practicing and fly there at the first time. Remember, whatever I say at that time, we must obey unconditionally. As long as one step goes wrong, the consequences will be unimaginable."

 Chapter 819

    In the valley, Han Bin opened up a cave, and then arranged many hidden breath arrays. When these array arrangements are completed, Han Bin can be sure that even if the strong in the divine sense period don''t come here, they can''t find their hiding place just by sensing with divine sense. When everything is ready, everyone except Han Bin enters the cultivation.


    What Han Bin has to do now is to observe the surrounding situation and refine the pill for Feng ER to improve his cultivation. Some time ago, several families were killed in a row, and it was unimaginable to obtain a lot of medicinal materials. Feng''er is also the body of an ancient god. The speed of absorbing pills is amazing. As long as you take pills all the time, you can break through the realm of heavenly light in a short time.


    After all the pills were refined, Han Bin observed the situation on the mainland every day. Although he could not send out divine consciousness, with the observation of his eyes and strong analytical ability, Han Bin gradually mastered the current situation of Lingguang star. On the planet, just as Cao said, there are more than 20 strong families, many of which are no longer in the top 30. For some special reasons, they have the qualification to enter the aura space, for example, the two family disciples brought by Wang Hengzhi.


    At noon that day, Cao came to Wang Hengzhi''s cave and said, "I tell you a good news. The ancestor promised to let you enter the spiritual space."


    Hearing this, Wang Hengzhi was ecstatic and hurriedly hugged his fist and said, "thank you, Taoist friends."


    Cao waved his hand and said, "don''t be happy too early. Although you can enter the aura space, you can''t act alone. Everything should follow my orders. If you find the wood Tiancai and Dibao, they belong to you, and all the other medicinal materials should be handed over to me, especially the space treasure."


    Wang Hengzhi was not satisfied with the result, but in this case, he had no choice, so he had to nod and say, "I see."


    Cao nodded his head and said impatiently, "I won''t talk more nonsense. A month later, I will enter the aural space."


    Wang Hengzhi was stunned. The puzzled color in his eyes flashed by. Subconsciously, he asked, "Taoist friend, why do you have to wait for a month?"


    "You don''t need to ask about things you shouldn''t ask, okay?" Cao Leng snorted, saying so, and his heart was another idea. "Do you think I want to wait here for a month? It''s not because there are too many people going in this time. The ancestors must use their magic powers to do it, otherwise, they can enter now."


    In the following days, all family monks waited on the planet.


    One month, for the friar, it was just a flick of the finger, and it came in the twinkling of an eye.


    That morning, after receiving the order to enter the Lingguang space, all the families left the cave and quickly flew to a huge Valley in the east of the planet.


    Han Bin stood in the cave. When he saw countless monks flying over his head, he knew that the Lingguang space was about to open. He just wanted to wake everyone up from his cultivation, but he found that Feng ER released a faint streamer, and his breath became extremely unstable, obviously impacting the bottleneck of the skylight period.


    Hitting the bottleneck is not an easy task. With good luck, it can be completed in a few days. If you have bad luck and lack of spiritual power reserves in your body, you may not succeed for a month, or even fail halfway. At this juncture, Han Bin didn''t have time to wait. He hurriedly woke up the four women and Xiao Hui, and said, "Xiao Hui, you should be vigilant about the situation around. Yuyao and others will display the five element array with me."


    Xiao Yuyao and others didn''t know what Han Bin was going to do, but they didn''t ask much. At the same time, they pinched the law.


    The four women flashed, and a pure spiritual power was released from them, and then turned into colorful spiritual power light points, suspended above their heads. At the same time, golden light spots were also suspended on Han Bin''s head. When the light spots of the five people condensed to the size of a child''s fist, Han Bin decided to influence the law in his hand and whispered, "the five element magical powers are endless."


    The five figures flashed and appeared around Feng ER at the same time. Han Bin looked solemn and raised his head to make one decision after another. Under his control, the spiritual light spot above the heads of the five people formed a Pentagon array to wrap the wind in it. At the same time, the five elements supernatural powers constantly absorb the spiritual power light points in the five people''s bodies, transform them into the purest spiritual power and enter the body of Feng ER.


    The wind is hitting the critical moment of the bottleneck, because the cultivation has been too fast recently and the spiritual power in the body is insufficient. The probability of successful breakthrough is not very high. Even if it does not fail, it will take a long time to break through. However, at this moment, the huge spiritual power entered her body. The original loose bottleneck was only heard a click, and completely collapsed. Its cultivation was also improving rapidly, and finally reached the early days of Tianguang.


    Han Bin breathed a sigh of relief. He just wanted to stop the four women. Suddenly he thought of something and said, "continue to input spiritual power and help her stabilize her accomplishments."


    The four women nodded, took a deep breath of fresh air, and controlled the five element magical powers at the same time.


    Xiao Hui was worried and hurriedly reminded: "boss, you have practiced for three days and nights. If you don''t go again, I''m afraid you won''t have time to enter the aura space..."


    Han Bin didn''t answer Xiao Hui''s words. He continued to input spiritual power. It lasted for an hour before Feng ER''s cultivation stabilized.


    At the same time, feng''er woke up from practice and saw Han Bin and others'' faces slightly pale. How could he not know what happened and said gratefully: "thank you..."


    Han Bin nodded, took out the remaining starry tears from the storage bag, threw them to feng''er, Xiao Yuyao and others, and said in a hurry: "after swallowing, leave here with me..."


    Han Bin seldom said such urgent words. They didn''t even ask, so they swallowed the tears of the starry sky.


    Starry tears are the best treasure to restore cultivation. After being swallowed, the spiritual power consumed in the body recovered at an amazing speed, and 80% of it was recovered in the twinkling of an eye. Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist, offered fire phoenix flying treasure, carried the people away from the valley and flew forward at an amazing speed.


    As soon as he came to the air, Han Bin scattered his divine consciousness and shrouded the whole planet in it. Then, I found that in a valley in the East, the fluctuation of spiritual power was very unstable. Han Bin didn''t even think about it. Suddenly he accelerated and flew over. After about ten interest, he came over the valley.


    At the moment, there were only a dozen monks in the valley. These people walked slowly to a mountain wall directly in front of the valley. It was a bluestone mountain wall about three feet high and ten feet wide, on which a faint milky light was emitted. When the friar approached the wall, a powerful energy was released and the friar was sucked into it.


    No wonder it took three days for hundreds of friars to enter the aura space. The original entry speed was too slow. After each friar entered, he had to wait for a incense before the next friar could enter. At the moment, on a high stone hundreds of feet away on the right side of the mountain wall, an old man is sitting. He is wearing a white Taoist robe and closes his eyes.


    The old man doesn''t have any spiritual power fluctuation. He looks like an ordinary monk. He may appear here. How can he be an ordinary man? Han Bin saw at a glance that this man had hidden his breath, and his hidden means were very clever, as if he were integrated with heaven and earth. If you don''t reach a very high level of cultivation, you can''t see the other party''s specific cultivation, let alone see that the other party is actually a monk.


    Han Bin and others had just arrived over the valley. More than a dozen monks on the ground looked puzzled at the same time.


    The reason why people are confused is very simple, because Han Bin and others are friars in the Eastern Star region, and there is an unwritten rule in the Southern Star region. No matter what the other three friars practice, even if they set up a family, they are not qualified to come here. At the moment, the other party not only came, but also showed an excited look, obviously coming towards the aura space.


    For a moment, more than a dozen monks on the ground looked at the old man on the high stone at the same time, showing a look of watching a good play.


    The old man sat on the high rock, steady as a rock, and he didn''t open his mouth. Suddenly, a dignified voice came, "who are you? Don''t you know the rules here?"


    The voice was not loud, as if it came from all directions. The voice contained a powerful power of divine knowledge. Those with low accomplishments will be scared in an instant. It can be said that they kill people invisibly. Even if the person with high cultivation reaches the state of celestial light period, his divine consciousness will tremble and lose the ability of action in a short time.


    On the fire phoenix compass, except Han Bin, the eyes of the others suddenly became empty.


    Han Bin''s body shook slightly, and he recovered as it was. At the same time, he hummed coldly: "senior, why do you start?"


    The old man is the ancestor of the Ka family. He came to be responsible for opening the spiritual space. His name is Kabu. He is the early cultivation of God''s will. He is also the father of Cao and Carmon. Kabu''s closed eyes suddenly opened, and the surprised color in his eyes flashed. He immediately looked at Han Bin and said, "yes, there are few monks who can be unharmed under the attack of my mind. If I guess well, you can also cultivate the mind of divine consciousness."


    Han Bin didn''t deny it, nodded and said, "yes, sir, this spell can''t hurt me."


    Kabu smiled coldly and looked at Han Bin with disdain. He hummed coldly, "this spell really can''t kill you, but can several people around you stop it?"


    Han Bin looked calm. He couldn''t see what he was thinking in his deep eyes. He just heard him say, "senior, how about we make a bet?"


    Kabu frowned, looked at Han Bin for a moment and said, "are you a friar in the later days of the sky qualified to bet with me?"


    Han Bin smiled as if he had seen through Kabu''s mind and said, "with my cultivation, I''m really not qualified to bet with my predecessors, but don''t forget that I have a decision that I can practice divine consciousness before the divine intention period. If I guess well, I''m the only one in the world who can do it. Don''t you want to get it?"


    Kabu''s eyes were cold and said, "aren''t you afraid of swallowing your memory after I kill you?"


    Han Bin sighed and said: "Elder, you are also a wise man. Why do you ask such a stupid question? Although I haven''t reached the divine intention period, my divine consciousness is not the same as my cultivation in the divine intention period. In addition, once the divine consciousness is changed, every thought is saved in all memories and has the ability to destroy memories. Even if you swallow it forcibly, you can''t get my memory."


    Han Bin didn''t know about these situations before. During his recent conversation with feng''er, he learned that there is still this advantage after shenshenhua.


    Kabu stared at Han Bin for a long time, and immediately showed a faint smile and said, "I can promise you to bet, but you must swear with your soul. If you lose, tell me the decision of divine knowledge and thought. How?" he said, with a wave of his long sleeve, he saw a flash of black awn, and a black jade slip flew to Han Bin.


    Han Bin took the jade slips, took a brief look and took a breath. In a moment, he stared at cabo and said, "Sir, I can accept this bet, or swear with this magic soul as you said. However, for the sake of fairness, I hope you can do the same..."

 Chapter 820

    As soon as he said this, everyone in the valley was stunned. They thought that Kabu would kill several people directly, but they didn''t expect that they not only didn''t start, but also bet. No one would believe it if they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes. However, this is still the most surprising thing. The other party even let cabo swear with his soul.


    For a time, everyone''s eyes fell on Cabo, and they also wanted to know whether cabo would agree.


    Kabu''s face became gloomy, and his killing intention flashed in his eyes. He said angrily, "after I reached the divine intention period, no one dared to talk to me in such a tone for a long time. You are the first and last." after that, he turned his words and asked again, "say it! If I lose, what price do you need me to pay?"


    When they heard this, they widened their eyes again. They couldn''t believe it. Kabu really promised each other and swore with his soul.


    Soul oath is a unique magic power in the Southern Star region. All the strong people who have reached the third step of cultivation know it. This is a dark contract type spell. Once cast, the oath language will become a symbol and enter the soul of the caster. Once the oath is violated, the world will generate the power of rules and kill it. Even if the cultivation reaches above the divine intention, it can no longer survive under the power of rules.


    Han Bin seemed to know that Kabu would promise. Without thinking about it, he said, "it''s very simple. As long as you can''t beat me within ten breath, let me go. How about it?"


    Hearing this, Kabu was stunned, immediately smiled coldly and said, "boy, you have a big tone. You say I can''t kill you..." if it was an ordinary monk, he would have killed him. The reason why he bet with Han Bin is to get the cultivation method of divine consciousness. As long as such a decision is obtained, the strong ones in the skylight period of the Ka family can be promoted to the divine intention period in the shortest time. It is not difficult for the family to have dozens of strong people in the divine intention period, control the major families in the East Star domain, and even rule the four star domains of Tianhe and Xinghai.


    These thoughts flashed through his mind. Cabo nodded and said, "OK, I promise you, I hope you don''t play any tricks, otherwise I''ll make your life worse than death." then he raised his right hand and swore to heaven: "I, Cabo, swear by my soul, if I can''t beat the boy in front of me within ten breath, I''ll let him go."


    After that, a black mist was released from Kabu, which quickly condensed into a black symbol, flew into the center of Kabu''s eyebrows and disappeared.


    Kabu looked up at Han Bin and said, "it''s your turn."


    Han Bin did not hesitate. According to the method in the Dharma, he swore: "I, Han Bin, swear to heaven, if elder Kabu defeats me within ten breath, I will tell him the Dharma of Huanian''s cultivation. If you break this oath, you will die immediately."


    Kabu frowned, stared at Han Bin for a while, and suddenly said, "what did you say, what''s your name?" he didn''t say much, but he trembled.


    Han Bin was stunned and said, "my name is Han Bin."


    "Han Bin!!!" Kabu suddenly stood up and released a huge murderous spirit. He said angrily, "I remember. You are the boy who killed my son. Ha ha, you are so broken iron shoes. I finally met you. I see where you are going today." a terrible threat was released from him and enveloped the whole valley in an instant.


    All the people in the Valley turned pale and vomited blood immediately. They died on the spot. Even the yuan God could escape in the future. It can be seen how powerful this pressure is. Looking at Han Bin again, his face turned pale slightly, released all his spiritual power, resisted the pressure hard, and said, "senior, according to the gambling agreement, you can''t do it now."


    Hearing the word "bet", cabo snorted coldly and said, "can''t we? The bet didn''t say when we''ll start."


    "I didn''t say it in the gambling agreement, but don''t forget, senior. Gambling is the business of both of us. Before there is no fighting, you can''t take the initiative to attack the rest of me, otherwise the gambling agreement won''t take effect." Han Bin naturally doesn''t know the gambling agreement in the South Star region. The wind just told him about this.


    After saying this, Han Bin saw that Kabu''s eyes were full of hesitation, and continued: "senior, I know you want to kill me immediately. If you really kill us together, the gambling agreement will become invalid. If senior doesn''t want me to fulfill the gambling agreement and get the cultivation decision of divine consciousness, kill us." then he put away his spirit power to resist and looked like death at home.


    At the moment when Han Bin put away his spiritual power, Kabu also put away his pressure and said, "OK, I promise you, you let them go now, and I''ll give you three breath."


    Han Bin didn''t even look at Kabu. The controlled Huofeng Feibao flew down and landed in the valley. The falling position is just next to the bluestone wall. Han Bin seemed to stop at will. In fact, he had already planned. After he landed, he quickly pinched the law in his hand. A white streamer was released from his palm and fell on Xiaohui and others.


    Kabu snorted coldly, obviously recognized the magic power, and said angrily: "space transmission, I didn''t expect you to succeed in cultivation..." he didn''t stop Han Bin from casting spells. In addition to his oral promise just now, the most important reason is that he still wants to complete the bet with Han Bin. Kabu doesn''t kill Xiao Yuyao and others now, which doesn''t mean he won''t kill them in the future. His divine sense is locked on the people. No matter where Han Bin drives them, he can kill them together after killing Han Bin.


    Han Bin pinched the law in his hand faster and faster, and time passed quickly. It was almost three interest. Han Bin''s method changed and whispered, "time and space, positioning and transmission." when he said that, he saw a flash of light on the six people, and then turned into a milky white flash, and flew straight to the Qingshi mountain wall in front of him.


    Kabu''s face changed greatly, but it was too late to stop it at this time. He could only watch the six people disappear in the bluestone mountain wall. He never thought that Han Bin would not hesitate to consume all his spiritual power in order to let everyone leave. Seeing Han Bin''s pale face, cabo smiled coldly and said, "if I guess right, they are all your immortal lovers, and the man is your pet."


    Han Bin gasped, his face turned pale as paper, and said, "senior, you have good eyesight. You can sense the smell of monsters..."


    Kabu snorted coldly and said, "in order to save them, you have consumed all your spiritual power, which will only speed up your death." after that, he paused and released a huge murderous spirit. Looking at Han Bin''s eyes, he seemed to be looking at a dead man. Word by word, he said: "gambling can start now!"


    "OK." Han Bin stepped back and prepared for the battle.


    Kabu didn''t even look at Han Bin. He raised his right hand and pointed to Han Bin, "space psychic power cut!!!"


    Between the fingers, a flash of streamer, a white light roared, straight to Han Bin.


    This magic power is not much different from the arc light cast by Xiao Hui, but the attack power contained in it is more huge.


    The speed of Lingli cut was amazing. In a flash, he came to Han Bin. If this magic power really falls on Han Bin, let alone his cultivation in the later period of Tianguang, even if his cultivation reaches the state of great perfection in the later period of Tianguang, if there is no powerful defense magic, it will be cut into two sections in an instant.


    After displaying this magic power, kabushi thought that Han Bin would die, because Han Bin at the moment has no spiritual power in his body, how can he stop this magic power? But the next scene, but let him stare big eyes, Han Bin not only blocked down, but also unharmed.


    Han Bin patted the storage bag around his waist. The seal of heaven appeared in the palm of his hand. He whispered, "Huadun!"


    I saw a flash of light on the jade seal, a huge shield in front of me, and the Lingli chop fell on it.


    Then, there was a loud bang, and countless cracks appeared on the shield. There were more and more cracks, and finally ran away.


    Kabu''s surprise flashed in his eyes, and he immediately snorted coldly: "it''s a good magic weapon, but no matter how powerful your magic weapon is, as long as it doesn''t reach the state of divine intention, it can''t stop this magic power..." sure enough, after the spiritual power cut and defeated the shield turned into the jade seal of heaven, he came to Han Bin and went straight out of his chest.


    Han Bin looked calm, his heart moved, and shouted: "God armor, now!"


    At the moment when the space psychic power fell on Han Bin, a silver armor appeared on him, and then released a faint golden light. At the next moment, the psychic power fell on the goggles in front of the chest. There was only a shallow crack on the goggles. The psychic power cut collapsed and disappeared into a little light in the world.


    Under the huge impact, Han Bin retreated three steps. Although deep footprints were left on the ground, he was unharmed.


    Not only that, Han Bin''s pale face also recovered ruddy. The spiritual power consumed in his body was recovering at a very fast speed, and more than 50% was recovered in the twinkling of an eye. In fact, before Han Bin came, he left a lot of starry tears in his body. When he forcibly transmitted Xiao Yuyao and others to the Lingguang space, his Lingli recovered some.


    The reason why Han Bin showed his pale face was that Kabu mistakenly thought that he had no power to resist.


    Kabu was deceived, but even so, the spell he had just cast was not something that the friar in the light of the sky could resist.


    Seeing Han Bin unharmed, Kabu widened his eyes and said, "it''s impossible. Even if you have a powerful defense magic weapon, you can''t resist the attack just now..."


    Han Bin ignored his words, patted the storage bag at his waist, offered to shoot the heavenly bow, quickly pulled it into a full moon and shot an arrow.


    In mid air, the transparent arrow flashed and came to Kabu.


    Kabu snorted coldly, and his disdain flashed in his eyes. He sarcastically said, "do you think such a spell can hurt me?" while talking, he suddenly waved his right hand and forcibly grabbed the transparent arrow into his hand instead of using the defense spell. At the moment when his palm grasped the arrow, the original transparent arrow flashed a golden light at the arrow.


    But the golden light flashed away, and Kabu didn''t notice. Naturally, he didn''t see it.


    The next moment, Kabu grabbed the arrow and just wanted to ridicule Han Bin. Suddenly, his face changed greatly. His right hand suddenly clenched and said angrily, "asshole..." just heard a slap, the arrow burst, his palm spread out, an inch wound in the palm was clearly visible, and the blood was flowing out quickly.


    Kabu didn''t clean up the wound and let the blood fall. He glared at Han Bin and said word by word: "boy, you really have some skills. You can hurt me..." when he said this, he paused, and the conversation changed: "There is a very strange energy in the arrow just now. If you can tell me what energy it is, I can consider letting you die after you fulfill your bet."


    "Is that true?" Han Bin held the sky bow tightly and pulled it into a full moon again. This time, ten arrows appeared on the bow string.

 Chapter 821

    Just now, a series of fighting methods seem to have taken a long time. In fact, there is only a short three breath.


    Although the fighting time was not long, their dialogue took a breath.


    The gambling agreement clearly states that the fighting time is only ten interest rates. If Kabu doesn''t do it within the next six interest rates, he will admit defeat.


    Kabu has no time to waste. Han Bin killed his son. This revenge must be avenged. Of course, while taking revenge, the greedy man also wanted to obtain greater benefits. He flashed his eyes and said, "of course, as long as you tell me the method of energy cultivation, I''ll let you leave. How about it?"


    "Nothing to say," Han Bin asked. "How can I trust you?"


    When he heard this, Kabu was angry. He was a monk of divine intention. He lowered his face and spoke in a good voice. The other party even made such a request. Kabu was also a character. Although he was angry, he didn''t attack. He forcibly suppressed it and asked, "what do you want?"


    "Very simple, as long as you swear by your soul, I will believe your words." Han Bin said quickly. It seems that he is not suspected of delaying time. In fact, he is already delaying time. Han Bin''s current cultivation, to deal with the strong in the early stage of God''s will, is indeed possible to kill, but he is not sure to succeed. If there is an accident and he is seriously injured, how can he enter the aura space?


    Han Bin has sensed that there will be at most one hour when the Lingguang space will be closed.


    Time passed slowly, and six breaths had passed in the twinkling of an eye. Kabu didn''t think about it. He immediately swore: "I, Kabu swore to heaven, if I beat Han Bin, he told me two cultivation decisions, I''ll let him go." he said quickly, and he finished with only one breath.


    Kabu stared at Han Bin and said, "it''s always OK now!"


    "OK." Han Bin''s mouth showed an imperceptible sneer, and the conversation changed, "however, our current gambling appointment is not over yet, wait until you beat me!" he pulled the bow string, only heard a whoosh, and ten arrows flew to Kabu at the same time. The targets of attack are different, two are eyes, four arms and legs, and the last four are Dantian.


    When he saw the arrows flying, Kabu didn''t take them lightly, nor did he pay too much attention to them.


    Kabu pinched the Dharma in his hand and whispered, "space is torn." he raised his hands and made a tearing action towards the space in front of him. He only heard a crash. The space was like tearing cloth, and there was a huge crack. In the black crack, a chaotic energy is constantly agitated, producing a huge strangling force. Any supernatural power entering it will dissipate in an instant.


    After completing this spell, Kabu showed a sneer at the corners of his mouth. He thought that after ten arrows entered the crack, they would disappear in an instant. But the next scene surprised him. The arrow flew half way and suddenly turned back. The target of the attack turned into Han Bin.


    "What does this boy want to do, do he want to commit suicide?" as soon as the idea appeared, Kabu rejected it. He didn''t believe that the other party would be so stupid. Although kabushu is not low, he doesn''t know the magic power of the East Star domain at all. He just guessed that Han Bin must have a purpose to do so, but he couldn''t think of what he wanted to do for a while.


    However, Kabu didn''t think much. The other party only had Tianguang period cultivation. He didn''t believe he could kill himself.


    Han Bin is good at creating strangeness, especially in the face of high-level friars, he staged the amazing battle more than once.


    The arrow roared and was flying to Han Bin at a very fast speed. He was about to fly to Han Bin. He clenched the heavenly seal and whispered, "Dou Zhuan!" a huge energy was released from him, landed on Kabu and wrapped him in it. However, the scene that the body should have been exchanged did not appear. The jade seal of the heavenly way seemed to become a bottomless pit, crazy devouring the spiritual power in Han Bin''s body, and it was about to be swallowed up.


    At this time, Kabu was slightly stunned and laughed and said, "boy, do you want to move the form and position? This magic power is really powerful, but your cultivation is too low to change positions with me. To tell you the truth, the energy required to complete this spell is not what you can have at all. In a short time, that magic weapon will suck you into skin and bones, ha..." He laughed loudly, but before long, the laughter stopped suddenly, because what made him feel impossible suddenly became possible.


    Kabu just laughed at Han Bin and reminded Han Bin that as long as he has enough energy, he can successfully move and transpose.


    At this moment, the word "divine power" appeared in Han Bin''s mind. Just now he blocked the Lingli chop and hurt Kabu. He used divine power. There is only one drop of divine power, but it contains huge energy. Just using a little can achieve such a great effect. What will happen if the heavenly seal swallows the divine power?


    Han Bin wanted to be here and did not hesitate to break his divine power into the jade seal of heaven.


    Then, an unimaginable scene appeared. Only listening to the sound of dragon singing, the circling dragon on the jade seal of heaven opened his mouth, spit out a light yellow mist and fell on Han Bin. This fog contains huge energy. The spiritual power consumed by Han Bin instantly recovers to the best state.


    The spiritual power in the body has been supplemented. Douzhuan has just absorbed it for a while.


    At the moment, Kabu was still laughing. He only felt light, and then appeared where Han Bin was. As soon as he appeared, ten arrows fell on him. The golden light at the arrow flashed. The divine power previously input by Han Bin played a role at the critical moment and showed the most powerful attack.


    Look at Kabu, such a close distance, such a fast attack, and he didn''t have any preparation. In a hurry, he grasped the two arrows flying to his eyes, and the other arrows flew into the designated place in an instant. Because the arrow contained divine power and unimaginable attack power, it barely broke Kabu''s defense and flew into his body.


    Under the huge attack power, although he could not kill Kabu, he let his body fly out and fell to the ground after flying three feet. At the same time of landing, Kabu stumbled under his feet, his killing intention soared in his eyes, and said angrily, "I''ll kill you..." he was about to do it, but he found that there was a dark cloud hanging over his head.


    Cabe subconsciously looked up. When he saw something above his head, he took a breath.


    It was not a dark cloud, but a green dragon shadow the size of a dark cloud. The dragon head was looking at him and seemed to attack at any time.


    "The divine beast green dragon?" Kabu nodded in his heart and quickly spread his divine sense. When he found that it was a very realistic virtual image, he breathed a sigh of relief and immediately hummed coldly: "if it was really a magic green dragon, it might kill me, but an virtual image, do you think it was my opponent?" as he said, he released a huge pressure, which was under his control, Go straight to the green dragon virtual shadow. Obviously, you want to use coercion to kill the green dragon virtual shadow.


    "Qinglong virtual shadow really can''t kill you, but don''t forget that the bet between us is only ten interest." Han Bin''s eyes flashed and condensed his voice: "five, four, three,..."


    Hearing this, Kabu''s face changed greatly. Just now he had been thinking about how to kill the green dragon virtual shadow, but he forgot such a key problem. He reacted very quickly. He didn''t care to kill Qinglong Xuying. He was busy controlling the pressure and flew to Han Bin. He believed that as long as the pressure fell on Han Bin, he would be able to kill his flesh.


    At the moment when Kabu controlled the pressure to attack Han Bin, the green dragon virtual shadow also moved, flashed, and his huge body went straight to Kabu. If Kabu really kills Han Bin, under the powerful attack of Qinglong virtual shadow, Kabu will be scrapped even if he does not die without defense.


    It is not an easy task for a friar in the period of God''s will to gather a suitable physical body or lose it.


    Kabu dare not gamble whether the green dragon virtual shadow can defeat his flesh. He roared reluctantly and said, "asshole..." then he controlled the pressure and flew into the air. When the huge threat collides with the green dragon virtual shadow, there should have been a huge noise. At the moment of collision, the green dragon virtual shadow turns into a blue light and flies into the jade seal of the heaven.


    The pressure exerted by Kabu is to fly into the air and disappear.


    This threat consumed a great deal of spiritual power. Kabuben wanted to seriously hurt Han Bin and turn defeat into victory under the impact of the moment he defeated the green dragon virtual shadow. But unexpectedly, at the critical moment, Han Bin took away the green dragon virtual shadow. Kabu lost his mind because he was too angry. Otherwise, at the critical moment, how could he forget that the magic power displayed with magic weapons can be forcibly taken back!


    Unwilling, resentful, regretful


    This is what Kabu is feeling now. Under the attack of anger, he licked his throat and vomited blood. Kabu clenched his fist and his eyes turned blood red in an instant, like a precursor to becoming a devil, but the clarity in the depths of his pupils showed that he had a clear idea. In a moment, Kabu glared at Han Bin and said, "boy, you won..."


    Kabu said so, but he made a decision in his hand. He only heard a flash of light. A huge array appeared in the valley and trapped Han Bin inside. After finishing all this, cabo walked to Han Bin and said, "the gambling agreement means that I let you go, but I didn''t say where to put you, so I''m not in breach of contract..."


    At this point, Kabu glared and said angrily, "also, I want to remind you that the binding force of the gambling agreement is only one day. I can''t do it to you now, but tomorrow''s now is your death date." he said, "however, if you tell me the decision of the golden energy cultivation, I''ll let you die, how about it?"


    "Do you think I can still believe such a bet?" Han Bin sneered and said sarcastically, "even if I tell you the method of cultivation, you will find an excuse to trap me and then kill me. I don''t believe that you can let me go when you see the murderer." after that, without looking at Kabu, you sit on the ground and enter the cultivation.


    Kabu didn''t expect that Han Bin was not fooled. His eyes turned, and then said, "yes, I really want to kill you, but Carmon is dead. I kill you can only relieve my heart and only hate. If you can tell me the cultivation method of golden energy and help me improve the attack power of magic, why don''t I cooperate with you?"


    Han Bin didn''t seem to hear him and was silent.


    Kabu snorted coldly, put away his smiling face and threatened, "boy, don''t toast and don''t punish me. If you don''t promise me, don''t regret it." after that, he saw Han Bin still didn''t answer. He was angry and didn''t fight. Then he dodged and landed on the high stone not far away. After sitting, he entered the cultivation.


    Kabu seemed to be practicing. In fact, he observed Han Bin''s every move, but after watching it for a while, he didn''t see any action of Han Bin, so he relaxed his vigilance. Kabu didn''t think that Han Bin wanted to enter the aura space, but he still needed to show some magic powers before entering. He didn''t believe that Han Bin would complete it under his eyes.


    Half an hour later, Han Bin suddenly stood up, turned and stared at Kabu, disdained and said, "old man, do you really think I can''t kill you?"

 Chapter 822

    Looking at Han Bin walking step by step, Kabu was slightly stunned, his eyes were full of surprise, and subconsciously said, "boy, do you really think you can kill me?"


    Han Bin released a huge murderous spirit. After a few steps, he has come to the front of Gaoshi. His body jumped up, flew to cabo like lightning, and came to cabo in the twinkling of an eye. At the same time, Han Bin raised his right hand, five fingers into claws, and grabbed Kabu''s chest at an amazing speed.


    This attack is powerful and fierce. If it falls on the friars below the light period, they will die. But for a strong man like Ka, there is no great threat.


    Kabu snorted coldly, and the disdain in his eyes flashed by. He didn''t see him cast his magic. His right hand explored forward and grabbed it at Han Bin''s palm. In his left hand, he suddenly cut off a space spiritual force, pushed forward, and flew straight to Han Bin''s Dantian. Kabuben thought that he could easily kill Han Bin, but he didn''t expect that the moment his left hand met Han Bin, he went through it easily.


    The next moment, Han Bin''s figure turned into a piece of wood and fell from the air.


    "Magic!" Kabu didn''t have much expression on his face, but there was a huge wave in his heart. He couldn''t believe the scene in front of him. You know, he is a monk in the period of God''s will. He is a higher level than Han Bin. Han Bin''s magic skill makes him unable to see the truth and falsehood. It can be seen how much magic skill has been cultivated.


    Kabu reacted very quickly. He immediately understood Han Bin''s intention and quickly turned to the wall of Qingshi mountain.


    Around the Qingshi mountain wall, the spatial fluctuation is extremely unstable, and the huge mountain wall seems to collapse.


    Suddenly, there was a flash of light, and Han Bin appeared. He quickly pinched the decision in his hand. The decision has been pinched to the end. Han Bin smiled and said to card, "old man, I''ll take a step first..." when he said that, the streamer flashed on him, turned into a streamer, flew into the wall of Qingshi mountain and disappeared.


    Seeing Han Bin running away under his nose, Kabu was angry, but there was no way.


    At the moment, Kabu vaguely felt that letting Han Bin leave just now was the biggest mistake he had made in his life.


    When Han Bin practiced, he quietly performed his magic skills and then killed Kabu with his magic body. Under the condition of hiding his breath, he came to the wall of Qingshi mountain. Everything is in Han Bin''s calculation. In addition, Kabu thinks his cultivation is high and doesn''t pay attention to Han Bin, so he can easily enter the wall of Qingshi mountain.


    Han Bin just entered the Lingguang space. He heard a dull roar. The wall of Qingshi mountain collapsed into countless rubble and collapsed into the valley. In the valley, there was a strong dust, and Kabu''s figure flashed and suspended in mid air. He hesitated for a moment. Instead of waiting here, he left Lingguang star.


    On Han Bin''s side, after entering the Qingshi mountain wall, he felt a huge energy enveloping his body. Then he loosened up and flew in the space channel at an amazing speed. Han Bin didn''t resist this energy. He knew it was a short-range transmission array. Sure enough, before long, the energy shrouded in Han Bin disappeared, and his feet fell on the ground.


    The place where Han Bin appeared was a grassland, surrounded by all kinds of plants, which could not be seen at a glance. These plants are big and small, the big one is more than half a person tall, and the small one is only the size of a thumb. Han Bin looked closely and found that he didn''t know any of the plants here. What''s more strange is that the colors of plants are different, including red, green and white


    In a word, plants look strange and have more than ten colors.


    Han Bin squatted down and picked a plant like Lingli grass. The plant is green and contains huge energy fluctuations. Han Bin held the plant in his hand, moved his mind, fell on the plant and felt it carefully. Immediately, Han Bin suddenly understood why the plant was green, because the plant contained strong wind power and light spots.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and an idea appeared in his mind. "Is this the natural material and earth treasure that friars in the East Star region are looking for?" in the twinkling of an eye, Han Bin rejected the idea. There are such plants everywhere on the grassland in front of him. If this is the natural material and earth treasure, how many treasures should there be here?


    If these plants are not natural treasures, what kind of plants can be regarded as natural treasures?


    Han Bin was a little silent, and his wrist was slightly forced. He only heard a dull sound, and the plants in his hand turned into green liquid. In the liquid, you can sense the strong wind power fluctuation. If you use divine sense, you can also see many wind power light spots suspended in the liquid. Han Bin opened his mouth, swallowed the liquid in his mouth, sat on the ground and entered the cultivation.


    Han Bin''s approach is very simple. He just wants to find out whether these things are Tiancai and Dibao. If so, you can swallow it directly to let this energy enter the body and increase the growth of spiritual roots in the body. Han Bin found a problem shortly after he practiced. After entering the body, this energy turned into wind power and stored in the elixir field. He could not enter the spirit root at all.


    After getting this result, Han Bin also understood that each plant here contains attribute spiritual power, and it is the kind of single attribute. Among them, the vast majority of plants are not suitable for increasing the growth of spiritual roots. Only a few are suitable for monks, and these plants are the natural materials and earth treasures in the Lingguang space.


    After understanding this problem, Han Bin made a move and wanted to use the connection between souls to find the whereabouts of Xiaohui and others. Finally, it was found that there was a strange energy in this space, and any magical power connected with the soul could not play any role. Han Bin tried to use other methods to find Xiaohui and others, but they all failed.


    In desperation, Han Bin had to look around vigilantly and move forward.


    Han Bin looked carefully at the surrounding plants and looked for natural materials and earth treasures. There was a very direct standard. The stronger the spiritual power fluctuation in the plant, the higher the value. Sure enough, not long after he left, a piece of yellow plants like clods appeared in Han Bin''s sight. This plant is somewhat similar to the external polygonatum, but when you look carefully, it is much smaller than the volume of Polygonatum. The most amazing thing is that the spiritual power contained in it fluctuates unimaginably strong, at least ten million times richer than the previous green Lingli grass.


    Han Bin squatted down again and brushed away the dust on the ground. A yellow soil block the size of an adult appeared in his sight. If we had not known that there were natural materials and earth treasures here, it would probably be regarded as earth blocks. Since this thing can be disguised as clods, it should be polygonatum, and it is a mutant polygonatum, because only Polygonatum can disguise clods.


    This yellow essence, emitting a faint earthy yellow light, plus the huge spiritual power fluctuation released from the surface, looks particularly attractive. Han Bin was surprised and quickly grabbed Huang Jing, but the moment his palm was about to accompany Huang Jing, an unbelievable scene appeared. He saw a flash of yellow light, and the Huang Jing went underground and disappeared.


    Han Bin was stunned. How could he not know what had happened just now? Huang Jing ran away.


    It is said that natural materials and earth treasures can grow only under the condition of extremely strong spiritual power and for various reasons. Those who grow up to a certain age will gradually have wisdom because they absorb too much heaven and earth aura. If they encounter humans or monsters who want to catch them, they will escape, and the speed of escape is amazing.


    However, a genius treasure with wisdom must grow for at least a million years, or even longer.


    For such a long time, Han Bin thought about it and couldn''t help taking a breath. If he could catch this yellow essence, it would be unimaginable. Han Bin''s divine sense moved, instantly locked on Huang Jing, and then took a step under his feet. He only heard the sound of running thunder and flew forward at an amazing speed.


    Huang Jing''s speed is too fast. Han Bin can barely catch up with him when he flies with all his strength. As long as he slows down a little, he will disappear under the lock of divine consciousness. Han Bin observed the situation of Huangjing while pursuing. Huangjing seemed nothing special, but when it fled, it would release a force of Earth Spirit energy. The surrounding land seemed to be controlled by it, and fled forward with the help of the power of the earth.


    After seeing this, Han Bin showed a faint smile at the corners of his mouth. The speed of Huangjing underground is really fast. Even if he catches up, it is not easy to catch it. If it appears in the air and is trapped again, how can it use the power of the earth? Han Bin thought of this and did not hesitate. As soon as he patted the storage bag around his waist, the kill sword roared and flew out.


    Han Bin''s mind moved. Under his control, he saw a flash of light, appeared ten miles away, and then inserted into the soil. The dust was flying on the grassland, and the killing sword moved quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, it drew a round deep mark three miles in diameter on the earth.


    At the same time, Han Bin stopped chasing, flashed, and then fell to the ground. He suddenly raised his right hand and slapped it on the ground. With the input of huge spiritual power, the ground within a radius of ten miles shook slightly, as if it were going to be an earthquake. In a moment, Han Bin took a deep breath and said, "get up!"


    The ground three miles in front suddenly flew up, suspended in the air, and the Yellow essence was among them.


    Han Bin kept pinching the Dharma decision in his hand. Facing the suspended ground, he made a Dharma decision with Taoist spiritual power.


    At the next moment, the cages of heaven and earth formed rapidly, and iron railings came from all directions, trapping the ground in the air.


    Huang Jing only felt that the earth was shaking and did not know the outside world. When it flew out of the three mile range, it hit the iron railing. Under the pain, it also makes a creaking sound humanized. At this time, Huang Jing also found that he had left the ground and constantly hit the iron railing, as if to break the railing. However, after all, it is a treasure of heaven and earth. Even if the spiritual power in the body is too strong to cast spells, how can it break the human magic power?


    Han Bin didn''t catch Huang Jing. To catch Huang Jing, the first thing is to remove the dust from the cage of heaven and earth.


    Thinking of this, Han Bin pinched the law in his hand and whispered, "shrink!"


    Under the control of Han Bin, the heaven and earth cage kept shrinking, and the dust inside also fell to the ground at a very fast speed. This scene lasted half an hour, and the dust in the heaven and earth cage was cleared. When the cage became only three inches old, Huangjing appeared in Han Bin''s sight.


    Han Bin waved and the heaven and earth cage fell into his hands. The Yellow essence in the cage made a whining sound, as if protesting.


    Hearing the voice of protest from Huang Jing''s body, Han Bin was stunned and immediately said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that your wisdom is not low, and you must be able to understand me! Well, if you cooperate with me, I will let you go after using part of your earth power. How?"


    After hearing this, Huang Jing flew up and down several times, just like human nodding.


    Han Bin smiled, grabbed Huang Jing in his hand, and then took out a black wooden box from the storage bag and put it into it.


    Just then, in the mountains not far away, a colorful light rose into the sky.


    Han Bin''s face sank. He quickly put away the wooden box, exercised his great moving magic power, and flew over.

 Chapter 823

    The mountains in the Lingguang space are like hills, one by one, continuous. Even the highest mountain is only half a Zhang high. There are no tall trees on the mountain. They are all kinds of short plants, which are not much different from the plants on the grassland. With a flash of Han Bin''s figure, he came thousands of miles away. Another flash appeared in front of the mountain.


    At the moment, in a valley in the middle of the valley, dozens of monks are killing a woman.


    The woman gave a low cry, and the ribbon suspended in front of her roared out and hit a friar on the chest. The friar died on the spot. The woman''s face became as pale as paper and her body trembled slightly. There were several corpses lying on the ground around her. Obviously, she also consumed a lot of spiritual power in order to kill these monks.


    This woman is no other than Xiao Yuyao, Han Bin''s favorite.


    After Xiao Yuyao came to Lingguang space, she lost contact with Xiaohui and others. While looking for Tiancai and Dibao, she unknowingly came here. Unexpectedly, as soon as they entered the valley, a group of monks surrounded them. All of these monks were wearing white Taoist robes and embroidered with a fist size word, card, which showed that they were all disciples of the card family.


    At a glance, there are more than 20 people in the Ka family. So many people appear in one place at the same time. Obviously, after they enter the aura space, they display their secret skills and forcibly appear together. After the friars of the Ka family found Xiao Yuyao, several of them took a fancy to Xiao Yuyao''s beauty and made Xiao Yuyao their immortal companion. Naturally, Xiao Yuyao would not agree, so the scene just happened.


    Although Xiao Yuyao''s accomplishments have reached the state of great perfection in the later days of Tianguang, her combat ability is not strong. In the case of one-on-one, you may be able to kill each other. Once there are more monks, you can only defend passively. However, Xiao Yuyao was very clever. Knowing that he was defeated, he used divine power and killed several people in a row when the other party couldn''t touch the defense.


    Just now, the colorful light rose into the sky, which was the magic power exerted by Xiao Yuyao after inputting magic power into the magic weapon. She did this to kill the cultivation in front of her. Another purpose is to make people around her notice. If Han Bin and others appear nearby, they will find it. However, Xiao Yuyao knew in her heart that the probability was too small and the aura space was too large. If she didn''t use the secret method, it would be difficult to appear in the same place.


    After Xiao Yuyao consumed the last spiritual power, she stumbled under her feet, holding the huge boulder and guarding the people in front of her.


    At this time, Cao came out of the crowd. He didn''t do anything. He just wanted to see how many of the family disciples he brought this time could kill each other one-on-one. As a result, Cao was greatly disappointed. Five people died on his side and he had not killed each other.


    Cao walked to Xiao Yuyao with a brisk step, snorted coldly and said, "the battle is over. If you choose to follow me at this time, I can consider returning your life, otherwise you can only be scared..."


    Xiao Yuyao smiled coldly. How could she give in when she was strong? She disdained to say, "if you want to kill me, just do it. Why do you say so much nonsense." just when she said this, a figure flashed in her mind, a man she can''t forget in her life. She wants to know how the person she loves most is now.


    Kao''s eyes flashed and looked at Xiao Yuyao as if he were looking at a dead man. He said with a ferocious smile, "since you want to die, I''ll make you...". Then, under his control, he flew as fast as lightning to Xiao Yuyao''s chest.


    If this spell really falls on Xiao Yuyao, she will die in her current situation.


    With a flash of space power, he came to Xiao Yuyao and saw that he was going to cut her into two sections.


    Cao''s eyes narrowed into a slit. It seemed that he had seen the scene of Xiao Yuyao''s murder. The disciples of the Ka family behind him showed a faint smile at the same time.


    Xiao Yuyao sighed in her heart and immediately closed her eyes, waiting for death to come.


    At this moment, no one doubted that Xiao Yuyao was about to be killed, but the next scene widened everyone''s eyes. I saw a purple light flying. It was unimaginable that it appeared in front of Xiao Yuyao at the moment when Lingli cut killed Xiao Yuyao, and then hit Lingli cut.


    Then, the two spells hit each other, making a soft sound and dissipated at the same time.


    Kao is not only the strong man in the late days of Tianguang, but also the first person of the younger generation of the cardboard family. He reacts quickly and appears ten feet away with a wrong step. Cao had just left. Another purple light roared past where he had stood. If he reacted more slowly, he would be a dead man at this time.


    Relying on Ao''s face, he stared at Xiao Yuyao''s direction and said, "since Taoist friends have come, why hide their breath and don''t reveal their original identity?" his eyes became gloomy. When he saw Xiao Yuyao, he doubted that among the monks who came in this time, in addition to the disciples of major families in the Southern Star region, there were also mysterious people from other star regions.


    However, Cao didn''t understand that there were ancestors outside the valley. How did the other party enter here?


    Xiao Yuyao''s side flashed, and Han Bin appeared. He snorted coldly and said, "we meet again..."


    As soon as she said this, Xiao Yuyao knew who had saved her. She quickly opened her eyes, rushed to Han Bin''s arms and sobbed, "husband, I thought I''d never see you again..."


    Han Bin gave her a don''t worry look, gently stroked her back, smoothed her heart, and then said, "don''t worry! Since they dare to lay hands on you, no one can leave here alive..." he didn''t have a voice, but he contained a domineering spirit, just like what he said, he can do it.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned. A young disciple of the cardboard family disdained to say, "boy, you have a big voice. How can you kill us so many of us! Ha ha..." when he said it, he burst into laughter. Most of the other disciples were in this mood and laughed one after another.


    Cao''s face was gloomy and he whispered, "shut up."


    If others don''t know Han Bin, how can Cao not know him?


    Last time I met Han Bin, I almost died in each other''s hands. I didn''t expect to meet again here. In fact, in addition to entering the aura space, the biggest reason for Cao to leave the battlefield is to avoid Han Bin. He knew that if one-on-one, he was not Han Bin''s opponent at all.


    Han Bin looked solemn, as if he hadn''t heard what everyone said. He patted the storage bag around his waist, took out a white jade bottle for storing spiritual liquid, then handed it to Xiao Yuyao and said, "go and have a rest. I''ll take it here!"


    Xiao Yuyao nodded, looked at Han Bin''s eyes and said softly, "husband, be careful..."


    Han Bin smiled, then turned and looked at the monk who had just spoken. His eyes were suddenly cold.


    The friar was looked at by Han Bin. He only felt that he had difficulty breathing. He said in horror, "you, what do you want..." and kept retreating back.


    Han Bin smiled coldly and looked at each other as if he were looking at a dead man. He said angrily, "you can die." after that, his right hand suddenly raised and pointed to the friar. He saw a purple light flying out of his fingers, flying forward at an amazing speed, and then came to each other''s body.


    The monk was frightened and subconsciously displayed space tearing to block three purple lights. However, although his idea was good, he ignored the attack power of the soul killing finger. The first soul killing finger fell on the space tear, and the space tear ran away with a bang. The second soul killing refers to flying into the monk''s body immediately after him. The other person''s body trembled and his vitality dissipated at a great speed. At the moment of his yuan God''s departure, the third soul killing finger caught up with him and killed his yuan God.


    With one blow, Han Bin killed a friar. Looking at his relaxed appearance, he didn''t seem to use much strength.


    Seeing such a place, all the friars of the Ka family, except for relying on Austria, stared wide.


    In a moment, a friar asked, "young master, who is he?"


    When he heard the question, Cao smiled bitterly and said slowly, "don''t you always want to know how my brother Carmon died? Then I''ll tell you that he killed him..." he raised his hand and pointed to Han Bin. This was an angry thing, but there was no resentment in Kao''s words, because what he wanted was not to avenge his brother, but how to leave here.


    In order to leave here, Cao couldn''t care so much. Lang said: "gentlemen, this man''s cultivation is not high and his magic power is extremely powerful. In the same realm, few people are his opponents. Even I can''t kill him one-on-one. Therefore, if you want to live, you must attack more wildly, otherwise the dead are us..."


    After hearing this, all the friars realized Han Bin''s power. They flashed around Han Bin and surrounded Han Bin in the middle. At the same time, people pinch the Dharma, and a space magic power is rapidly formed. There are space spiritual power cutting, space tearing, space transmission and other spells.


    More than 20 spells came to Han Bin in a flash, and there was a tendency to kill Han Bin with one blow.


    Xiao Yuyao stood aside and watched Han Bin while restoring his spiritual power. When she saw these magical powers flying to Han Bin to die, her heart was mentioned in her throat. The next moment, she was secretly relieved. Looking at Han Bin''s eyes, the streamer flashed. Looking carefully, he even twinkled with worship.


    The moment these spells came to him, Han Bin whispered, "gold magic power, invisible shield!"


    Han Bin''s golden light flashed, and a golden shield without physical form suddenly appeared. There are four shields, emitting dazzling golden light, which appear in the southeast, northwest and four directions respectively. These supernatural powers fell on the shield. With a roar, the shield collapsed and the magic flew to the place where Han Bin had previously stood.


    At the moment when the magic power defeated the shield, Han Bin''s figure had disappeared, so there was the next scene. These spells collide with each other, cancel each other, and eventually disappear. They did not expect that it would be such a result. They couldn''t touch it. Many of them had a sweet throat and vomited blood.


    At the moment, Han Bin appeared at the end of the valley, took a look at Kao Ao who was preparing to escape, and sneered: "your people are trying their best to kill me, but you are thinking about how to escape. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous?"


    Cao is preparing to use his space transmission magic to escape from here, but he didn''t expect Han Bin to solve these people so soon, and he also saw his mind. Since Han Bin has caught up with him, Cao doesn''t talk nonsense. He snorted coldly and said ferociously: "boy, I admit you are strong, but if you really fight, you may not be able to kill me. Don''t force me..."

 Chapter 824

    Han Bin smiled coldly, his killing intention soared in his eyes, and immediately asked, "do you know why we are here?"


    Hearing this, Cao was slightly stunned and asked subconsciously, "why?"


    "A hundred years ago, you led the friars from the Southern Star region to attack the Eastern Star region and killed many people, you know?" Han Bin''s eyes gradually became cold, and the surrounding temperature suddenly dropped to below zero. He only heard him say, "among the friars you led, there were my brothers and my wife''s relatives. I came to avenge them this time."


    Cao seemed to think of the result. His eyes flashed and said, "you have killed my brother. We haven''t taken revenge. What else do you want?"


    "Your brother wants to die. Even if those things don''t happen, I''ll kill him." Han Bin said again, "don''t you think it''s ok? Since you want to know what I want to do when I come to the South Star region, I''ll tell you the truth. I''ll not only kill all the disciples of the Ka family in Lingguang space today, but also kill your Ka family in the future..."


    Cao laughed and said sarcastically, "boy, you have a big tone. With your current cultivation, you can kill friars in the same level at most. Do you want to kill the strong in God''s intention?"


    Han Bin smiled coldly at the corners of his mouth and asked, "if I can''t do it, how can I enter here under the guard of the strong in the period of God''s will?"


    As soon as this remark came out, not only Cao was stunned, but the rest of the Ka family were also thinking about this problem.


    In a moment, Cao snorted coldly and said, "I don''t want to know how you come here, or that sentence, don''t force me..." he said. As soon as he patted the storage bag around his waist, a milky white pill appeared in his body. The pill emitted a soft light, and the divine consciousness fell on it, you can feel a terrible spiritual power contained in it.


    Cao held the pill tightly, looked at Han Bin and said word by word: "if you want to revenge, you can kill these people. If you stop me from leaving here again, you will regret this decision. Maybe you can kill me. Can you protect your wife before killing me?" he said, glancing at Xiao Yuyao not far away.


    As soon as he said this, Han Bin didn''t speak, and the friars on the side were angry one by one.


    Finally, someone couldn''t help asking, "what do you mean, young master?"


    Cao looked calm and said in a deep voice, "gentlemen, we can''t all die here. If I die, who will avenge you in the future?" when he said this, he paused and continued: "don''t worry. Once I leave here, I will forcibly leave the Lingguang space and let the family ancestors come and surround him on the Lingguang star..."


    When they heard this, they sighed secretly, as if they had accepted their fate, and chose silence


    Cao looked at Han Bin and continued to ask, "I asked you for the last time, will you let me go?"


    Han Bin''s eyes were full of hesitation. He immediately took a deep breath, waved his hand and said, "go!"


    Hearing this, Cao laughed and said proudly, "women are always a disaster. Taking women around will not do you any good, but will drag you down..." after that, he quickly pinched the Dharma decision in his hand and hit him one by one. Soon, a milky white aperture appeared under his feet, and the space teleportation was about to be completed.


    This is a short-range transmission array. Only space friars can exert such magic power when they practice to the state of skylight.


    Xiao Yuyao''s eyes flashed and said to Han Bin, "husband, why did you let him go? I have the ability to protect myself."


    Han Bin shrugged his shoulders. Although he didn''t speak, the expression on his face seemed to say, "what can I do if I don''t let him go?"


    Seeing Han Bin''s expression, Xiao Yuyao frowned. With her understanding of Han Bin, she shouldn''t be right.


    The friars of the Ka family also wanted to understand at this time. I don''t know who shouted, "kill him and cover the young master to leave here." when they heard this, they quickly pinched the Dharma decision, showed one and another magic power and attacked Han Bin. Although they can''t kill Han Bin, they can still do it after a period of delay.


    Among them, most of the monks attacked Han Bin, and several others flew to Xiao Yuyao.


    Han Bin''s figure flashed and appeared in front of Xiao Yuyao. He patted the storage bag around his waist and flew out at the same time. Han Bin''s divine knowledge is divided into two. One controls the killing sword and the other controls shooting the heavenly bow. Han Bin gripped the sky bow and immediately pulled it into a full moon. Ten arrows appeared at the same time and shot at the people.


    The arrows and the killing sword flew out at the same time. Under such a powerful attack, the friars in the same realm could not resist it. In the twinkling of an eye, 11 people died. Xiao Yuyao''s spiritual power was almost restored. She controlled the colorful ribbon and showed her magic power. While Han Bin killed everyone, she also killed two.


    One monk after another died. It took only three breath, and more than 20 people became corpses.


    At this time, Cao''s space teleportation has been completed. He laughed and said: "boy, please think about how to leave here..." his voice stopped suddenly. A gray arc suddenly appeared behind him, cut it into two sections, and killed his yuan God.


    Cao''s divine sense has been locked on Han Bin, and he didn''t pay attention to the situation behind him. As his vitality dissipated, he widened his eyes. He didn''t even want to die. Who was the sneak attack behind him and could kill him with one blow. Then he heard a bang, and Cao''s body fell to the ground, raising bursts of dust. Space teleportation, without the maintenance of spiritual power, disappears.


    Three feet behind Kao, the light flashed and Xiao Hui appeared. He said with a smile: "boss, how can such a funny thing be without me..."


    Han Bin frowned and said, "the time of the magic power just now is just right."


    Hearing this, Xiao Hui looked at Han Bin in surprise, immediately sighed and said depressed, "boss, it''s the first time I''ve heard you praise me."


    Han Bin smiled and turned to look at Xiao Yuyao. Just when he wanted to talk, Xiao Yuyao asked, "husband, you knew Xiao Hui was hiding behind him, didn''t you?"


    Han Bin nodded and said, "the reason why I promised to let him go is because I know he can''t go."


    Xiao Yuyao smiled. The smile was like a flower. She only listened to her soft voice: "I knew you had calculated, otherwise how could you let him go."


    "Yes!" Han Bin nodded and said slowly, "I can''t let him go? Once he really goes, we will be in danger." at this point, he paused and continued: "however, even if he doesn''t go, we won''t be optimistic when we go out. If we can''t break through the divine period here, I''m afraid we will be surrounded and killed by several old monsters in the divine period."


    Xiao Yuyao''s eyes flashed nervously and hurriedly asked, "husband, what happened?"


    Han Bin simply said what happened before he entered here, and then said, "since he knows my secret, he will not give up. If I guess well, he has now returned to the Ka family and called more than two divine friars to kill us after we go out."


    Xiao Yuyao''s eyes flashed and said, "husband, can we break through the divine intention period in such a short time?"


    "I wasn''t sure before, but now I''m 30% sure." Han Bin waved, and the pill in Cao''s hand appeared in the palm of his hand. Then he said, "this pill contains a strong space spiritual root. If I swallow it, not only the space spiritual root will grow, but also it may break through the period of divine will."


    Xiao Yuyao''s face sank and hurriedly stopped: "husband, you can''t do this. Don''t forget that you cultivate golden Linggen in your body. If you cultivate spiritual roots in space now, will there be a conflict between the two kinds of spiritual roots in your meridians? Feng ER is not here now. We''d better make a decision after finding her!"


    Han Bin was a little silent, shook his head and said, "no, I have my own discretion. If I can''t succeed, I will stop practicing." after that, he offered the Fulong tripod, threw the bodies out of the tripod, quickly refined, and then refined a space spiritual root and swallowed it.


    Before Han Bin practiced, he thought for a moment and said to Xiao Yuyao and Xiao Hui, "there is only one way to find them as soon as possible. You use your divine power to cast spells on the sky to make them think there are treasures here. I think anyone who wants to get natural materials and land treasures will come here."


    Xiao Yuyao frowned and said, "what if they don''t come and lead the others?"


    "Don''t worry! They will come." Han Bin said positively. "If the monks of other families come, kill them together."


    Xiao Yuyao didn''t answer, but Xiao Hui smiled, patted his chest and said, "boss, you can rest assured to practice! I''ll leave the killing to Xiao Hui..."


    Han Bin nodded, opened a cave on the spot, and then arranged several hidden breath arrays and several defense arrays before entering the cultivation. As soon as Han Bin practiced, he controlled the spiritual roots of the space system and quickly spread to the meridians. However, shortly after the spread, he clashed with the spiritual roots of the gold system. The two spiritual roots devoured each other. The spiritual roots of the space system were too weak and soon failed.


    Han Bin frowned and his heart was full of confusion. He secretly said, "can''t the two spiritual roots be cultivated as Yao''er said?" as soon as the idea appeared, Han Bin suddenly remembered a word from feng''er and rejected it. Since Feng ER said that all spiritual roots can be cultivated, why not cultivate the rest of the spiritual roots while cultivating the spiritual roots?


    The next time, Han Bin began to try the integration of various spiritual roots, and never found a good way. Seeing that time passed day by day, Han Bin was even more worried. Finally one day, Han Bin thought of a way. Since Linggen depends on meridians to grow, what will happen if meridians and Linggen are integrated?


    Han Bin was just trying. Is this practice feasible. But unexpectedly, the unintentional attempt opened up a shortcut to the period of divine intention.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Han Bin has been practicing for more than 20 days. Xiao Hui and Xiao Yuyao keep exerting their magic powers. Nearby monks come one by one, and occasionally several people appear together. But without exception, there have never been dozens of people acting together like the card family. Obviously, only the card paper family knows the secret method of letting the family disciples appear in one place.


    Just like this, not many monks came at one time. All of them were easily killed by Xiao Hui. Xiao Yuyao didn''t even have a chance to do it, but she was not idle. She collected the storage bags on everyone, stored the herbs together and handed them to Han Bin later.


    That morning, a young woman in a light pink dress suddenly flew over. As soon as she came to the valley, she felt something wrong and frowned slightly. Just as she was about to leave, a dark voice suddenly sounded from the valley, "self abandonment cultivation can save your life..."

 Chapter 825

    The pink woman''s face sank, patted the storage bag around her waist, and a red magic weapon was suspended in front of her.


    The red Fubao is only the size of a child''s fist. Its color is as bright as blood and shocking. Looking at the shape of the magic weapon, it turned out to be a Phoenix. The Phoenix is lifelike, spreads its wings and flies, especially a pair of eyes, which radiates a proud light, as if it would live at any time.


    The woman in pink snorted coldly, swept her sight through the valley, and immediately said coldly, "what man, get out of here."


    As like as two peas in Han Bin''s voice, the voice is cold as if it came from nine places, and it could be seen that a huge killing idea spread. The woman in pink is no one else, but Zhu Ruoxue. After she entered the Lingguang space, she kept looking for the whereabouts of Xiao Hui and others. On the way, she met several friars in the Southern Star region and was easily killed by her.


    After more than 20 days of searching, Zhu Ruoxue came to the nearby mountains and saw the magical power of little ash. Because the magical power contains divine power, the sky emits dazzling golden light, which suddenly looks like a treasure of heaven and earth. That''s why Zhu Ruoxue flew here quickly. She also wanted to see what kind of natural material and earth treasure could emit such light.


    No, just came to this mountain, what just happened.


    The person who spoke just now is Xiao Hui. Maybe it''s too boring to stay here except killing people, so when you see Zhu Ruoxue, you''re ready to tease each other. At the moment, Xiao Hui heard Zhu Ruoxue''s reply and snorted coldly and made a hoarse voice, "little girl, I haven''t paid attention to your cultivation. You look good. I''ll give you a chance to live. As long as you marry our boss and be his immortal companion, I''ll let you live. How about it?"


    At the moment, Xiao Hui and Xiao Yuyao are in the cave. His voice is ethereal after the array. Unless someone''s cultivation can reach the period of divine intention, or can see the great mystery of the array, they can''t find their hiding place. After Xiao Hui said this, he smiled and said to Xiao Yuyao: "sister-in-law, how am I doing? It''s much better than those actors in the world!"


    Xiao Yuyao glared at him and asked angrily, "aren''t you afraid that she will teach you a lesson when you treat sister Ruoxue like this?"


    Xiao Hui waved his hand and said disapprovingly, "I''m not afraid! Don''t think I''m teasing her. I want to test her sincerity to the boss. It''s too late for the boss to thank me!"


    At this time, Zhu Ruoxue''s voice came from the valley. She only heard her say, "OK! Who is your boss? Take me to see. If he is strong, I will marry him now..."


    Xiao Hui and Xiao Yuyao were stunned when they said this. They looked at each other and saw the word surprise from each other''s eyes. Obviously, they didn''t expect Zhu Ruoxue to say such a thing. Xiao Yuyao sighed in her heart. She has been with Han Bin for the longest time. She is not only affectionate, but also understands Han Bin''s temper. If a woman is not specific to him, Han Bin will not let the other party continue to follow him.


    Xiao Yuyao gave Xiao Hui a color and motioned him to continue asking.


    Xiaohui also wants to know why Zhu Ruoxue betrayed Han Bin. He snorted coldly and asked, "look, you are also a married man. Aren''t you afraid that your husband will know and divorce you?"


    Zhu Ruoxue smiled and said, "my husband is a good man. Even if he knows, he won''t say anything. At most, teach those disobedient pets a lesson..." when she spoke, she deliberately accentuated the word pet, and the meaning in the words became strange.


    Xiao Hui''s face sank, looked at Xiao Yuyao and said nervously, "sister-in-law, she didn''t guess who I am!"


    Xiao Yuyao burst out laughing, then shrugged her shoulders and said, "you''ve made trouble, solve it yourself!"


    Xiaohui was depressed for a while and had to continue saying, "little girl, I can''t understand what you mean." he paused and continued: "I''m not in the mood to talk nonsense with you. I''ll ask you again. If you marry our boss, I''ll let you go. Are you willing..."


    "I''m your boss''s woman. Why don''t you talk about getting married?" Miss Zhu Ruoxue''s temper came up again. She pinched her waist and said angrily, "Xiao Hui, when are you going to talk about? Get out of here quickly. If you don''t come out again, I''ll turn you into a dead cat..." she said, taking a step under her feet and flying straight to the place where Xiao Hui is.


    Xiao Hui just felt the cool wind blowing on his back and hurriedly said to Xiao Yuyao, "sister-in-law, you want to save me. When she comes, say I''m not here..." he said, and he was going to cast his magic to leave here.


    Xiao Yuyao was quick eyed and quick handed. He grabbed him and said, "I can''t save you. Explain!" he grabbed Xiao Hui and threw him out of the array.


    Xiao Hui didn''t expect that Xiao Yuyao would attack him. Without preparation, he just felt light and came out of the array the next moment. At the same time, Zhu Ruoxue also flew over and looked at each other. When he saw a pair of angry eyes, his legs softened and hurriedly said, "sister-in-law, you''re here! I just wanted to help you clean up the dust!" he said with a flattering smile.


    "Help me clean up?" Zhu Ruoxue dodged, came to Xiao Hui''s body and said with a strange smile, "OK! I want to see how you can help me clean up..."


    Hearing this, Xiao Hui was excited and hurriedly said, "sister-in-law, actually, I, I..." he said for a long time and didn''t know what to say, so as to suppress Zhu Ruoxue''s anger.


    Zhu Ruoxue frowned and said with a puzzled face, "Xiao Hui, we have known each other for so long. Why don''t I know you stutter?"


    Xiaohui''s face became more ugly. The more Zhu Ruoxue said this, it proved that the harder he shot later.


    In desperation, Xiao Hui gritted his teeth and said, "sister-in-law, I apologize to you. I admit my mistake."


    Zhu Ruoxue lifted a drooping bangs and said slowly, "what''s wrong with you? Tell me..."


    Xiao Hui is now difficult to ride a tiger. It''s neither said nor not. He hesitated and said, "just now I mistook you for another woman, so I want to..."


    "I don''t think so!" Zhu Ruoxue waved her hand and said word by word. "Xiao Hui, why don''t you speak your heart! If you speak honestly, I can consider letting you go!"


    Xiao Hui regretted that it was not too late to mend. He hurriedly said, "sister-in-law, it was really like this just now. Don''t you believe what I said?" and he looked pitiful.


    Zhu Ruoxue smiled and felt bad about her smile. She only heard her ask, "don''t say I didn''t give you a chance, say it! What did you want to do just now..."


    "It was a misunderstanding just now. I said I recognized the wrong person..." Xiao Hui glanced at Zhu Ruoxue and said uneasily.


    "Hey! I gave you three chances, but you didn''t grasp it!" Zhu Ruoxue snorted coldly, grabbed Xiao Hui in her hand and said, "don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. You''re bored here, so you want to tease me. Just look at how much my love for my husband has reached, right..."


    Xiao Hui widened his eyes. Unexpectedly, Zhu Ruoxue saw through all the ideas in his heart.


    "Don''t stare. Even if you stare bigger than an ox''s eye, I won''t let you go." Zhu Ruoxue kicked Xiao Hui on the back and kicked him out of ten feet away. Seeing that Xiao Hui wanted to run, he hummed coldly, "if you can run for a while, can you run all the time? If you''re smart, apologize to me..."


    "The devil, really the devil! How can I offend her? Xiao Hui just had the idea of running away and had to give up. He thought so in his heart, but said:" sister-in-law, I apologize and I apologize. I will do what you ask me to do, and I will never say no... "


    Hearing this, Zhu Ruoxue smiled and smiled unspeakably evil, "really?"


    "Really, I can swear to God." Xiao Hui nodded his head. No matter how sincere his attitude was.


    Zhu Ruoxue thought for a moment and said, "well, from now on, you can only defend, you can''t cast attack spells, you can''t escape, and you can''t hide your figure. Otherwise, you know the consequences..." if Zhu Ruoxue looked like a fairy just now, she has completely become a demon.


    Xiao Hui was cluttering in his heart. He suddenly had an unknown premonition and asked subconsciously, "sister-in-law, what will you do to me after I do this?"


    "Nonsense!" Zhu Ruoxue glared at him and said unhappily, "of course I''ll cast spells on you. If you can stick to the time of incense, what happened just now will be all right. What do you think?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Hui rekindled his hope as if he saw the bright road. He raised a finger and said, "sister-in-law, are you sure it''s a incense burning time?" if he keeps fighting, he can only be beaten. If he persists in a incense burning time, he can still do it with his accomplishments.


    Zhu Ruoxue nodded her head and said definitely, "yes, I have my word."


    Hearing Zhu Ruoxue''s affirmative answer, Xiao gray breathed a sigh of relief. He flashed on his body and whispered, "gifted magic power, dragon skin!" he saw a flash of gray on his body, one after another, gray scales appeared on the surface of his skin. Suddenly, it is not much different from the dragon scale, but when you look carefully, it is a little different. The lines on the scale are much more complex than the dragon scale.


    Whether it is a monster or a fairy beast, the more complex the lines on the scales, the stronger the defense.


    Xiao Hui only recently realized this talent and magic power. He once tried that friars below the friar of God''s intention can''t hurt him at all. Even if the cultivation reaches the perfect state in the later stage of Tianguang, the defense of scales cannot be broken unless extremely powerful magic weapons or the forbidden magic power of changing state are used.


    After Xiaohui Shi exhibited this talent, he smiled proudly, "Hey, I''m still Xiaohui smart..." his laughter rang out in his heart and stopped suddenly. Zhu Ruoxue''s next words made his face pale, and even his body trembled constantly.


    Zhu Ruoxue''s wrist moved, and the fire phoenix magic weapon just offered appeared in her hand again. She made one decision after another on the fire phoenix. When the decision stopped, the red light on the fire phoenix flashed and suspended in the air. Then, it was magnified at an amazing speed. In the twinkling of an eye, it was as big as the bodies of dozens of people.


    Huofeng''s eyes suddenly released two red Mans. With a flash, the red mans came alive and flapped their wings quickly.


    This is not a real fire phoenix, but a form of fire phoenix condensed by magic powers. Even so, after all, this is the top magic weapon of the Zhu family. After Zhu Ruoxue''s cultivation reaches the great fullness in the later part of the sky, the fire spirit root in his body spreads to every corner of his body. How can such a magic power be general?


    Zhu Ruoxue''s face was a little pale, and there were a few beads of sweat on her forehead. Obviously, it consumed a lot of spiritual power to use this magic power. However, her eyes were full of excitement. Looking at Xiao Hui, her eyes were full of abuse. She raised her right hand, pointed to Xiao Hui, and shouted, "Feng dance for nine days!"

 Chapter 826

    The time of burning incense passed in a twinkling of an eye, and the battle between Xiao Hui and Zhu Ruoxue came to an end.


    In the valley, there are scorched ground everywhere, and the surrounding temperature is unimaginable. The scales on Xiao Hui''s body have been damaged in many places. The black hair on his head has disappeared. Looking at the expression on his face, it is slightly distorted. It is obvious that he was injured when he was attacked by the divine power.


    With a bang, little ash fell to the ground from the air and ate the mud immediately. Half a ring, he staggered to his feet and said with a bitter smile: "sister-in-law, you are too cruel and almost killed me..." although he was seriously injured on the surface, in fact, Zhu Ruoxue was very measured and didn''t hurt his liver. He can recover completely after a little practice for a period of time. After all, the self-healing ability of monsters is many times faster than that of humans.


    Zhu Ruoxue snorted coldly, fell in front of Xiao Hui and said, "if I don''t do it harder, I don''t know how you will tease me next time?" her face was as pale as paper, and she trembled slightly. It was not that she was injured, but that her spiritual power was overdrawn too much. A series of attacks just now consumed her spiritual power. Now even the lowest level fireball can''t be used.


    Xiao Hui shook his head like a rattle and hurriedly said, "sister-in-law, I don''t dare anymore. Just let me go!"


    Zhu Ruoxue just wanted to speak. Suddenly, a streamer came quickly not far away, and came to the top of the valley in the twinkling of an eye.


    Xiao Hui''s face sank. He quickly raised his vigilance and said in a hurry, "sister-in-law, someone is coming." then he dodged and stood in front of Zhu Ruoxue.


    Zhu Ruoxue was stunned. She didn''t expect to attack Xiaohui like that just now. Xiaohui not only doesn''t bear revenge, but also protects her safety at the critical moment.


    Everyone has feelings, and Zhu Ruoxue is no exception. She was moved in her heart. Her mouth moved a few times, but she didn''t say anything.


    At this time, the other party has come to the top of the valley. It was a woman in green robes. She was not very old. She was only in her early twenties. She was very beautiful and tall. Her hands were raised with endless charm. This person is no stranger to everyone. It is the wind who enters the aura space with Xiao Hui and others.


    When Xiaohui saw the wind, he breathed a sigh of relief and said, "wind, you scared me to death. I thought there was an enemy coming!"


    Hearing this, feng''er also saw the two people in the valley. When he saw that little gray hair was scorched, he subconsciously asked, "what are you two doing here?"


    Xiaohui smiled awkwardly and whispered, "just now I mistakenly thought sister-in-law Ruoxue was the enemy, so..."


    The wind burst into laughter, and immediately dodged and fell in front of them. He looked at Zhu Ruoxue and Xiaohui again. He didn''t say until Xiaohui felt uncomfortable: "Xiaohui, you still like to tease others. If I guessed well, you deliberately attacked Ruoxue and were found later, so..."


    Xiao Hui''s heart clicked, his eyes looked at Xiang Fenger with surprise, and said with a bitter smile: "God! The people around the boss are more and more abnormal, and they can see through my ideas. Is it so easy to see through my ideas?" when he thought of this, he had to say, "it''s all the past, why don''t we hold on to this problem..."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Hui suddenly thought of something. When the conversation turned, he said in a hurry: "feng''er, you came just in time. I have something to tell you! Boss, he got a pill before and practiced after swallowing it. He wanted to cultivate the spiritual root in the new cultivation space..." he said, Briefly Talking about Han Bin''s cultivation.


    After hearing this, Feng ER''s face changed greatly and lost his voice: "no, the two kinds of spiritual roots cultivate at the same time, and the spiritual roots will bite each other. If they are light, they will be seriously injured, and if they are serious, they will even regress their accomplishments and die on the spot..." when she said this, she had no time to go on. She quickly asked, "where is Han Bin now? Take me there..."


    Just then, the array in the valley suddenly opened. Xiao Yuyao moved and came to the three people and said, "my husband is practicing in the cave. Shall we go there..."


    Feng ER nodded and said, "it''s not too late. Let''s go now!"


    Just as they were about to fly to the cave, Xiao Yuyao suddenly stopped Xiao Hui and said, "don''t go."


    Xiao Hui was stunned and said, "sister-in-law, I''m also worried about the safety of the boss. Why don''t you let me go?"


    Xiao Yuyao glanced at the entrance of the valley and said, "if we all leave, who will guard the safety here, you''d better stay!"


    "Sister-in-law, isn''t it!" Xiao Hui said in a moment of silence, drooping his head and depressed, "I''m hurt like this. Do you have the heart to let me fight with the enemy here?"


    Zhu Ruoxue glared at him and said angrily, "even if you are disabled, you should stay. If you don''t want to, I don''t mind burning some scales on you..."


    Xiaohui subconsciously stepped back and quickly waved his hand and said, "no, can''t I stay?"


    Seeing Xiao Hui''s wronged appearance, the three women burst out laughing, and then one dodged and flew to the cave.


    When she came to the cave, Xiao Yuyao patted the storage bag around her waist, offered a command flag, waved it at the void in front of her, and the big array that had just been opened closed instantly. The three women quickly walked to the inner hole. The inner hole was not deep, only more than ten feet away. They came to the inner hole shortly after walking.


    At the moment, Han Bin is sitting on the futon, in the process of cultivation. His face is quiet. It doesn''t look like the spirit roots devour each other.


    Feng ER frowned and her eyes were full of confusion. As a descendant of the ancient god, she was very sensitive to the breath of the monk. Han Bin''s breath is very stable, the surrounding spiritual power condenses into his body at a very fast speed, and his cultivation is also slowly improving, which has reached the state of great fullness in the later stage of Tianguang.


    Feng ER pinched the Dharma decision in his hand, displayed a sound insulation array, wrapped Xiao Yuyao and Zhu Ruoxue in it, and then asked, "during Han Bin''s cultivation, has the spiritual power in the cave fluctuated and there been chaos?" she was also uncertain. What''s the matter with Han Bin now. She wanted to find out the reason, just judging from the surrounding situation.


    Xiao Yuyao thought for a moment and said, "when my husband just practiced, the spiritual power fluctuation in the cave was really unstable, but recently, it returned to normal." she paused and continued: "my husband said earlier that if he couldn''t practice normally, he would stop. I didn''t ask him what happened."


    Feng ER was a little silent and analyzed: "the fluctuation of spiritual power in the cave is unstable, because two kinds of spiritual roots in the body have been swallowed up. Whether the golden spiritual root swallowed the space spiritual root or the latter swallowed the former, it will do great harm to the body. But Han Bin looks like he has found a balance, and I can''t think of the reason."


    Xiao Yuyao and Zhu Ruoxue didn''t understand Linggen''s cultivation. They looked at each other. The latter asked, "Feng ER, what should we do now? We wake up our husband and are still waiting..."


    Feng ER pinched his fingers and said: "It has been 23 days since we came in, and there are seven days before the aura space will send us out. Han Bin is right. Our current situation is not optimistic, and someone must break through the divine intention period. Recently, I have found a way to break through the divine intention period. Even if we hit the divine intention period, it will take a long time. Let''s wait!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Zhu Ruoxue flashed the color of ecstasy in her eyes and hurriedly asked, "what method? Can we find a way to break through the period of God''s will, as my husband said?"


    Feng ER nodded and said in detail: "Han Bin is the most intelligent monk I have met. If I say something in my heart, do I admire his analytical ability." she paused and continued: "our spiritual roots spread to every corner of the meridians, but we can''t break through the divine period, because we ignore the most important thing, brain nerves."


    The two women frowned and obviously didn''t understand the meaning of feng''er''s words. Xiao Yuyao subconsciously asked, "do you mean that if we let the spirit root spread to the brain, we can break through the period of God''s will?" after that, she worried: "but the nerves in the brain are too complex to connect the soul and memory. Once something goes wrong, even if the yuan God doesn''t die, the body will be scrapped."


    Feng''er took a deep breath, gave the two women a look not to worry, and then said, "you''re right. That''s why there are so many friars in the light period, but not many friars who break through the divine intention period. There is a great risk that the spiritual root will spread into the brain nerve. If you make a mistake, you may lose your spirit and even have no chance to practice."


    Zhu Ruoxue''s eyes flashed and asked, "how sure are you?"


    Feng''er thought for a moment and then said, "it''s not easy to successfully break through the divine intention period. Only 30% can''t be reached." she turned her words and said, "however, if we have the Fulong Ding, we can keep the body even if we fail to break through. Moreover, neither soul nor memory will be damaged..."


    Zhu Ruoxue wanted to improve her cultivation. Only after reaching the divine intention period can she avenge her relatives. She hurriedly said, "what are we waiting for? Practice now!"


    Feng ER glanced at Han Bin and said with a bitter smile, "I also want you to practice, but not now."


    "Why?" Xiao Yuyao and Zhu Ruoxue said in unison.


    Seeing the puzzled look of the two people, Feng ER truthfully said: "to spread the spirit root to the brain, we must rely on the ability of the Fulong Ding. Without the Fulong Ding, we can''t do anything."


    Xiao Yuyao showed a sudden look, his mouth moved a few times, but he didn''t say anything.


    Zhu Ruoxue looked regretful and muttered, "why is it Fulong Ding again? Is this thing really omnipotent?" although her voice was not big, the two women were too close, they could still be heard clearly.


    Feng ER smiled and said, "don''t forget that the Fulong tripod is refined by the most powerful ancient gods in the ancient gods family. It can be said that it is an artifact among the artifact. If there are no special abilities, how can it be called the king of artifact?" she paused, and the conversation changed: "However, we also have something to do now, that is, to find Tiancai and Dibao. Only when we have more Tiancai and Dibao in our hands, can we have enough capital to practice to the realm of divine intention."


    Zhu Ruoxue shrugged her shoulders and said with a bitter smile, "the aura space is so large, and the natural materials and earth treasures are so difficult to find. When can we find them?"


    Although Xiao Yuyao didn''t speak, she was nodding. It can be seen that she also felt it was very difficult to find Tiancai and Dibao.


    The wind took as like as two peas in the waist, and a wooden box appeared. She opened the wooden box for a moment, and a strong mental power was released. Then, looking at the things inside the wooden box, it was just like Han Bin''s yellow essence. It was only slightly smaller. The wooden box was equipped with a strong array of tactics. Huang Jing kept on bumping against each other, which was a sudden breakthrough and escape from the wooden box.


    Seeing the Yellow essence in the wooden box, they were surprised and said in the same voice: "Feng ER, how did you get this?"

 Chapter 827

    Feng ER smiled and handed the wooden box to Xiao Yuyao. He said, "this kind of natural material and earth treasure is called Longgen. It looks very similar to Huangjing on the surface, but it is not Huangjing. The Longgen can be bred only in places with strong earth spirit power. The light spots of Earth Spirit power contained in it are very strong. Swallowing it can speed up the growth of Earth Spirit roots."


    Xiao Yuyao took the spirit root and said in some confusion, "but the spirit root in my body has spread to every corner of the meridians. Is there any effect after taking it?"


    "Have you forgotten what we said just now?" Feng ER said slowly. "Although the spiritual power in your body has spread to every corner of the meridians, don''t forget that the nerves in your brain haven''t spread yet. If you refine this thing with a Fulong Ding and swallow its essence, you can make the earth Linggen successfully enter your brain."


    Hearing this, Xiao Yuyao finally understood and said gratefully, "thank you."


    Feng ER waved his hand and said, "don''t thank me either. I''m just lucky to find it."


    "Found it?" the two women widened their eyes again and looked at the wind as if they were looking at a monster. You know, they searched for a long time and didn''t find a natural treasure. These Tiancai and Dibao seem to have spirit. If they are not very close, they can''t be sensed by divine sense.


    Seeing the surprised look on their faces, feng''er obviously guessed what they were thinking and said: "It''s not that you can''t find it, but that your accomplishments are too low. If your accomplishments can reach the period of divine will, or like Han Bin, the power of divine knowledge can be comparable to that of friars in the early stage of divine will, you can also find these natural materials and earth treasures. Of course, if you are very close to the natural materials and earth treasures of the same family, you can also find them within a mile."


    Speaking of this, Feng ER was afraid that the two women still couldn''t understand, and said in detail: "for example, this dragon root contains pure earth spiritual power light points. If Ruoxue goes to look for it, he can''t find it unless he is around. If Yuyao goes to look for it, he can feel it vaguely within a mile, okay?"


    Xiao Yuyao nodded and said, "every time the Ka family comes here, they can get a lot of natural materials and earth treasures. Is this the same way?"


    Feng''er obviously knew something about the Ka family, and said positively: "yes, every time they came in, they used powerful space magic to forcibly gather people together. Then, they lined up in a row, and each monk sensed that they kept looking in the mountains. Naturally, they could find a large number of natural materials and earth treasures with space attributes."


    Speaking of this, Feng ER sighed and said, "I don''t know where the friars of the Ka family are. If they find us, it will be dangerous..."


    Xiao Yuyao was worried about Han Bin''s safety. She didn''t say what happened when she met Han Bin. At the moment, listening to the wind, Xiao Yuyao hurriedly said: "don''t worry about them. When I met my husband, I had killed them all, but only killed more than 20 people, and several were not with them."


    Feng ER was stunned and immediately showed a sudden look. She said, "space magic can''t succeed every time. It''s reasonable that several people aren''t together." she paused and said, "when I came here, how did I see several friars of the cardboard family? It turned out that they were killed by you before they could show their magic power and gather together again."


    Zhu Ruoxue frowned and said, "Feng ER, what you cultivate is the spiritual root of wind attribute. Why can you find the natural material and earth treasure of earth attribute?"


    Xiao Yuyao thought of this question, looked at the wind and waited for her answer.


    Feng ER smiled and said, "it''s very simple, because I''m the descendant of the ancient god. My blood has a gift of the ancient god. This kind of magic is called perception. Although it doesn''t have any attack power, it''s extremely sensitive to the surrounding Tiancai and Dibao. As long as it''s within a certain range, I can find it, so I caught the Dragon root."


    Zhu Ruoxue and Xiao Yuyao were stunned when they said this. They really couldn''t believe that Feng ER had such abnormal ability.


    Feng ER smiled bitterly, waved her hand and said, "although this divine power is powerful, it doesn''t have much effect. My cultivation is too low. Only in the early days of the sky, some natural materials and earth treasures that have been too old can only be sensed, but can''t be grasped..." when she said this, she sighed and said: "If only Han Bin could wake up. With the magic power of Fulong Ding and my perception, it''s not difficult to get a lot of Tiancai and Dibao."


    Zhu Ruoxue was very optimistic and said, "my husband didn''t wake up. There are still us! We might as well go out and take a chance. Maybe we can catch some!"


    Feng ER was a little silent and nodded: "it''s the only way. I hope Han Bin can wake up soon."


    After a brief discussion, the three women cast their spells and left the cave.


    At this time, Xiao Hui flew over and asked, "where are you going?"


    Zhu Ruoxue glared at him and said angrily, "don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask. Just guard here."


    Xiaohui was depressed for a while and said, "sister-in-law, you are too vindictive! I have..."


    "I''m not like some people who are stingy and like to bear grudges." Zhu Ruoxue snorted coldly and said, "I''m just telling the truth. Even if we tell you where to go, you can''t go..."


    Xiao Hui knew that he was weak, but Zhu Ruoxue said, "well, I can''t do it without asking? However, you always have to tell me where to go later! The boss woke up and if I can''t find you, I can''t explain to him..."


    Xiao Yuyao patted the storage bag at his waist, took out a jade pendant, handed it to Xiao Hui and said, "give this to your husband later, and he will find us."


    With a flash, the three women left the valley and flew straight to the grassland not far away.


    Looking at the direction the three women left, Xiao Hui sighed and said, "I knew I had brought a fairy companion. It''s too boring to stay here alone..."


    In a flash of time, three days passed.


    In Han Bin''s cave, the surrounding spiritual power converges to his body at an amazing speed. If sensed by divine consciousness, countless milky white light spots appear in the air, all of which are space spiritual power. After the light spot enters Han Bin''s body, although his cultivation has not changed, his breath is much thicker than before.


    This scene has been maintained for an hour. Han Bin woke up from practice. The moment his eyes opened, a color of regret flashed in his eyes. During this period of cultivation, he found a shortcut to cultivation, and the golden spiritual root in his body disappeared during cultivation. Of course, this is not the real disappearance, but the integration with the meridians. Only when the two spiritual roots coexist can they practice at the same time.


    In order to prove the feasibility of this cultivation method, Han Bin spent another three days to integrate the spiritual root of the space system into the meridians and become a part of the meridians. Unexpectedly, he also succeeded. Later, after swallowing the pill, the space in the body was the spiritual root and grew at an amazing speed. It not only spread to every corner of the meridians, but also left a lot of space and the power of the spiritual root.


    Han Bin wanted to convert these spiritual power into spatial spiritual power light points and store them in Dantian. But unexpectedly, he inadvertently found that Linggen was vaguely connected with the nerves in the brain, and even had a tendency to continue to spread. At that moment, Han Bin thought of a possibility. If the spirit root spread to the nerves in the brain, it may be the key to break through the divine intention period.


    Han Bin is lucky. If the pill he takes is not refined countless times, the extremely pure power of the spiritual root of space will impact the nerves of the brain. Once it fails, the body will collapse and even affect his three souls. It was precisely because the power of Linggen was pure, and soon after entering the brain, it began to spread to the brain nerves. Because the power of Linggen was too little, it only spread to one tenth of the brain nerves and stopped.


    When Han Bin wakes up from practice, the first thing he has to do is to find space, which is a treasure of heaven and earth.


    Han Bin''s divine sense moved and covered the whole valley in an instant. When he found that there was only Xiaohui in the valley, he clicked in his heart. His body flashed and disappeared out of thin air, but the next moment he appeared in front of Xiao Hui. At the moment, Xiao Hui is squatting on the ground, holding a branch, drawing a circle, and saying something he doesn''t understand.


    When the circle in his hand was half drawn, Xiao Hui sensed the light fluctuation of spiritual power around him, and his face sank. Then, he took a step at his feet, took three steps in an instant, and raised his vigilance at the same time. He said in a harsh voice: "who, don''t hide your sneaky breath, I''m not afraid of you..." with that, he clicked in his heart, because at this moment, he couldn''t feel the connection with Han Bin.


    As soon as the idea appeared, Xiao Hui immediately had an ominous premonition. He couldn''t care so much and flew straight to the cave not far away.


    Just halfway through the flight, Han Bin''s voice came from behind, "don''t go, I''m here..."


    Xiao Hui''s body stagnated slightly and suddenly turned to look. When he saw that Han Bin was floating ten feet away, he smiled bitterly and said, "boss, you scared me to death just now. I thought you failed in cultivation and lost your soul!" at this point, he suddenly thought of something and asked, "boss, why didn''t I feel the soul connection between you and me just now¡°


    "It''s very simple, because I use space magic to isolate all soul induction in the valley." After Han Bin''s space spiritual roots spread to every corner of the meridians, those space magical powers that could not be successfully cultivated previously also understood. Han Bin just did that to see Xiao Hui''s reaction ability, but he didn''t expect that at such a critical moment, Xiao Hui thought of his safety and was moved in his heart, so he revealed his body.


    Xiao Hui was stunned and immediately said with ecstasy, "boss, you have succeeded. Have you broken through the divine intention period?"


    Han Bin waved his hand and said with some regret, "no, by the way, where has Yao''er gone?"


    Xiao Hui simply said what happened during this period, and then said, "boss, they seem to be looking for Tiancai and Dibao. You must take me with you for such a fun thing!" of course, he didn''t say anything about teasing Zhu Ruoxue. If Han Bin knew about it, he would teach him a hard lesson.


    Han Bin was a little silent, shook his head and said, "tell me their specific location. I''ll find them. As for you, stay here..."


    "Boss, can''t you use your magic power and leave a phantom body here?" Xiaohui was depressed for a while. He took out the jade slips given to him by Xiao Yuyao from his arms and couldn''t give up. "This is given to you by her sister-in-law. She left a divine knowledge in it. You can find them with it." after saying that, he couldn''t help adding, "boss, can you reconsider the proposal just now?"


    "No." Han Bin dropped a word, flashed and flew straight to the grassland not far away.


    After three breaths, Han Bin came to the sky over the grassland. At a glance, there were signs of battle everywhere, and many places were blasted out of huge pits by spells. Han Bin''s eyebrows moved. He just wanted to use his moving magic to fly to the three women, but he saw a blue light flying towards him at a very fast speed, and came to him in the twinkling of an eye.

 Chapter 828

    After Qingguang, three figures followed. Xiao Yuyao was the first to see Han Bin and Lang said, "husband, catch the wind soul and don''t let it run away..."


    Han Bin reacted very quickly. When he patted the storage bag around his waist, he only heard the sound of dragon singing, and the Dragon tripod was suspended in front of him. Han Bin raised his right hand and made one decision after another towards the Fulong tripod. The tripod was flashing with Colorful streamers and was zooming in at a very fast speed. In the twinkling of an eye, several people''s bodies were so big.


    At the same time, Han Bin whispered, "inhale!"


    There was a flash of light on the Dragon tripod, and a huge suction force was released. In an instant, it came to the body of the wind soul.


    The wind soul is blue all over and emits a faint blue light. It is not big. It is only the size of a child''s fist. It looks more like a green bead. The wind soul contains huge wind spirit power, which is much larger than the previously obtained dragon root. When it flies, it can control the wind power in the air. No wonder the speed of flying is so fast that the three women can''t catch up.


    Wind soul and dragon root are both natural materials and earth treasures. They have many similarities. They both have high wisdom and can control the power between heaven and earth. However, no matter how smart they are, they can''t compete with powerful friars. Friars only have magic weapons, which can''t be compared with natural materials and land treasures.


    At this moment, the wind soul also sensed the huge suction force, flying towards it, and the forward speed slowed slightly. Then, an unbelievable scene appeared, the blue light on the wind soul soared, and the surrounding wind force gathered in its body at an amazing speed, reaching an unimaginable level in the twinkling of an eye.


    Then, the wind soul suddenly accelerated and went straight to the suction force flying in the face.


    At the next moment, the wind soul flew into the pulling force. Its flying speed slowed down instantly, and flew in the direction of the Fulong tripod at a slow speed. At the moment when people thought that the wind soul must be able to inhale into the tripod, the wind soul accelerated again, unexpectedly rushed out of the scope covered by the suction force and went straight ahead.


    When they saw this scene, they were all stunned. Feng ER hurriedly shouted, "Han Bin, catch it quickly. If you let it run away, it will be difficult to find it again..." she said so, but she didn''t report much hope in her heart. The Fulong tripod can''t catch the wind soul. What magic weapon and God can catch it?


    Han Bin didn''t move. His divine consciousness was locked on the soul of the wind. No one knew what he was doing.


    The speed of the wind soul was so fast that it flew thousands of miles away in the twinkling of an eye. It was about to turn into a green dot and disappear in the sight of everyone.


    At the same time, Xiao Yuyao and others also flew to Han Bin. Zhu Ruoxue frowned and asked, "husband, what are you doing?"


    Han Bin didn''t answer her. He pinched the law in his hand and whispered, "space solidifies."


    As soon as the words came out, the three women widened their eyes at the same time. They just wanted to speak, but their bodies lost their ability to move.


    However, from the three women''s eyes, it can be clearly seen that they are saying, "you''re crazy!!!"


    Han Bin is not crazy. He has his own purpose. As soon as he patted the storage bag around his waist, the heavenly jade seal appeared in his hand. When the divine knowledge was input into the jade seal, he whispered, "the stars change, everything changes." then his figure disappeared and appeared in the location of the wind soul, and the wind soul came to the location of Xiao Yuyao and others.


    Because this space has been solidified, Xiao Yuyao and others can see the wind soul in front of them, but they can''t reach out to grasp it. The three women couldn''t move, and the wind soul naturally couldn''t move. It wanted to run, but found that the solidification of the surrounding space was too strong, so it could only move forward reluctantly. If you go down at this speed, you need at least ten breath to escape from the solidified space around you.


    Ten breath, a monk, especially a powerful monk like Han Bin, can do a lot of things.


    Han Bin quickly pinched the Dharma decision in his hand. When the Dharma decision was fast to a certain extent, he only heard him whisper, "space transmission!"


    This is a short-range transmission array. Although Han Bin can''t cultivate to the point of perfection, there won''t be too much deviation in the transmission position. Han Bin''s white light flashed and disappeared, and then appeared where Xiao Yuyao and others were. He grabbed the wind soul in his hand, quickly made one decision after another, sealed it and put it into the wooden box.


    This scene just now seems to take a long time. In fact, from Han Bin''s appearance to his grasp of the wind soul, there is only a short five breath. Han Bin waved his right hand and the surrounding space returned to normal. He handed the wooden box to Feng ER and said, "it''s not easy to find such a natural material and earth treasure. It took you a long time!"


    Before feng''er spoke, Xiao Yuyao and Zhu Ruoxue even burst out laughing.


    Han Bin frowned and said, "am I wrong?"


    Zhu Ruoxue nodded her head, smiled and said, "husband, you not only guessed wrong this time, but also made a big mistake."


    "How wrong?" Han Bin was in a good mood and said with a smile, "tell me, where was my fault?"


    Zhu Ruoxue lifted a drooping bangs, coughed a little, and said positively, "it didn''t take us long to find it, but it wasted a lot of energy to catch it, and finally let him escape. If we hadn''t met you, our efforts in recent days would have been in vain." he said with a dark sigh.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed, and his eyes swept over the three women. He immediately stopped on Feng ER and said, "can you feel the location of Tiancai and Dibao?"


    Hearing Han Bin''s words, the three women opened their mouth slightly and their eyes were full of surprise. Feng ER nodded her head and said, "I''m the descendant of the ancient god, so there is an ability and perception in the gifted supernatural power..." she said her own ability in detail, and then asked, "Han Bin, how are you practicing and have you made progress?"


    Xiao Yuyao and Zhu Ruoxue also pay attention to Han Bin. What they are most concerned about is Han Bin''s cultivation.


    Han Bin didn''t hide it either. He simply said about his recent cultivation. When he finished, he saw the three women staring at him as if they were looking at a monster. He couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter with you? Am I so weird?" he said so, but he laughed in his heart. Since his cultivation, many incredible things have happened to him. What is not a monster?


    Zhu Ruoxue took a cold breath and immediately said with a bitter smile, "it''s ok..." as she said, she turned her words and said, "husband, you don''t know, we were still worried about whether you could cultivate two different spiritual roots at the same time, but you didn''t expect that you not only found the method of cultivation, but also began to impact the nerves of the brain."


    Feng''er picked up Zhu Ruoxue''s eyebrows and continued: "it''s too dangerous for you to do that, but you''re lucky and found a better way than I thought. You are really a genius..." before meeting Han Bin, she thought she was a genius. Now he has to admit that she really can''t compare with Han Bin in some aspects.


    Hearing this, Han Bin smiled, changed the topic and said, "how many Tiancai and Dibao did you find?"


    Feng ER patted the storage bag at his waist, took out a green cloth bag and handed it to Han Bin. He said, "here are 13 Tiancai and Dibao, with all five element attributes. Take it first!"


    Han Bin didn''t pick it up, but said, "you''ve worked so hard to find so many, you''d better keep it yourself!"


    Feng ER stared at Han Bin and said with some resentment: "we give you, not on you, but let you help us refine the pure power of spiritual root..."


    Han Bin found that he misunderstood Feng ER''s meaning, and his face became more embarrassed. He quickly took over the storage bag and asked, "space is a treasure of heaven and earth. Did you get it..."


    Feng''er shook her head and said, "we have also found several natural and earth treasures of the space system, but they are different from other attributes. They can control the power of space and even display the ability of space jumping. We think we can''t catch them, so we didn''t disturb them." when she said this, she paused and said: "Han Bin, Lingguang space is only opened once every ten thousand years. We can''t waste this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. These Tiancai and Dibao play a great role in future cultivation. If I can, I hope to get as many as possible."


    Han Bin was a little silent and said, "well, I''ll arrange more arrays around to trap these Tiancai and earth treasures, and then a turtle in a jar..."


    Before Han Bin finished speaking, Feng ER interrupted: "Han Bin, have you thought about the consequences? The space here is extremely unstable. If you set up a large array too strong, it will be difficult to open this space in the future..." after that, she saw Han Bin show a faint smile, suddenly thought of something, took a cold breath and said in a daze: "Aren''t you going to come again..."


    Han Bin nodded and said, "you''re right. Since you''ve come once, you should get more good things back. If the Tiancai and Dibao here are almost done, what''s the point of our coming next time?" he turned his words and said, "don''t worry! If we work together, it''s not difficult to catch those Tiancai and Dibao..."


    Han Bin didn''t come because he didn''t have time. God and his gambling only lasted about a thousand years.


    In the next three days, Han Bin and others were seizing all the Tiancai and Dibao on the grassland, and then came to the nearby mountains. There were more and more Tiancai and Dibao in the storage bag. By the evening of the third day, nearly a thousand Tiancai and Dibao of various attributes had been added together. On the way, they met cold snow, which was a great joy for everyone.


    That night, when the people returned to the cave, Han Bin said to the people: "one day, the aura space will send us out. Tonight, I will refine the power of the spiritual root for you. We will practice together tomorrow and try to spread the spiritual root to all the nerves in the brain. If you can, I hope you will hit the bottleneck of God''s intention..."


    After hearing this, everyone was stunned. Zhu Ruoxue hurriedly asked, "husband, if we hit the critical moment and sent it out, wouldn''t it be very dangerous?"


    Han Bin gave everyone a look of don''t worry, and then said, "believe me, you can."


    The next morning, people began to swallow the pure power of the spirit root and integrate the spirit root with the meridians according to the cultivation method Han Bin told them earlier. At the moment, Han Bin is making the spirit root spread to the brain nerves. His cultivation speed is very fast, but there are more brain nerves than expected. No one knows when the spirit root will spread Extend to every corner of the body.


    Time flashed by and the day passed.


    At ten in the evening, the sky gradually darkened, and the sky, which should have been shrouded in darkness, suddenly lit up. The spiritual power in the sky fluctuated very unstable, and many places became distorted, as if the sky was about to collapse. Just then, an old voice suddenly came from the air, "boy, a month''s time is coming, and I''m not out to die yet..."

 Chapter 829

    The old man who spoke suddenly was Kabu. Before the Lingguang space was closed, he forced to use the space magic power to let a divine consciousness enter the Lingguang space. Although this divine consciousness cannot attack or sense the situation in space, it can make a sound. Kabu did this because he wanted Han Bin to put great pressure on him before he came out.


    It has to be said that Kabu''s idea is very good, but it doesn''t play a big role.


    At the moment, Han Bin and others are in the process of cultivation. Powerful arrays are arranged around the cave to isolate the surrounding situation. No matter how loud the external voice is, it can not affect their cultivation. Han Bin released more and more momentum, and the space spiritual root has spread to every corner of the brain nerve. At the same time, the spiritual power in Dantian also began to form a week in the body and circulate continuously.


    Han Bin''s closed eyes suddenly opened, and a flash of light flashed in his deep eyes. He only heard a low cry, "spiritual root integration, spiritual power integration." then, the momentum released from him increased at a very fast speed. In a short period of three breaths, it has been strong enough to be unimaginable.


    Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist, took out several bottles of pills and swallowed them.


    These pills are all Shenyi pills. Han Bin had prepared them before, just to break through the realm of Shenyi period in one fell swoop. The spiritual power in Han Bin''s body, circulating faster and faster, went straight to his mind and impacted his soul. Three souls and seven souls are suffering unimaginably under this severe impact every time. Han Bin holds on with his teeth, even his lips are broken, and the blood is flowing out quickly.


    Time is slowly passing. For Han Bin, every breath is like ten thousand years of suffering. If you change to another monk, under such a strong impact, I''m afraid you''ll faint even if your soul doesn''t run away. Han Bin is different. His perseverance is by no means an ordinary friar. Don''t mention such pain. Even if he suffers another three points, he can stick to it.


    In the twinkling of an eye, after a time of incense, the spiritual power began to impact violently and finally entered Han Bin''s soul.


    At the same time, there was a sharp pain in the depths of the soul, as if the soul was about to run away. Han Bin took a deep breath and still insisted. He left blood and tears in his eyes, as if he wanted to bleed and die. But when he looked carefully, his deep eyes were very clear, and he obviously knew what to do now.


    So, after three more breaths, a soft sound came from the depths of the soul. The sound is not loud. If you don''t listen carefully, you can''t hear it at all. After the light sound, the spiritual power was integrated into the soul. The soul flashed into the Dantian and integrated with the yuan God. Then, the power of divine consciousness in the yuan God constantly changed, began to split, and one idea after another appeared.


    Each of these thoughts is like a white crystal the size of a sesame seed. It seems that it is not much different from the divine consciousness crystal, but the power of divine consciousness contained in the thought is much worse than the crystal. At this time, a strange energy appeared between heaven and earth and entered Han Bin''s body. This energy contained huge information. When he saw all the information, the mystery of divine intention period was completely revealed.


    At this moment, Han Bin felt unprecedentedly powerful, like an idea that could destroy everything around him.


    Han Bin knew that he had reached the realm of divine consciousness period. The divine consciousness moved, and everything in the spiritual space was within his sensing range. Han Bin just wanted to see what kind of powerful supernatural power monk Shenyi had. He suddenly shouted, "no!" and then turned into a streamer and rose into the sky.


    As soon as he came to the air, Han Bin found Kabu''s divine knowledge and whispered, "break it for me." he saw his right hand raised, waved it suddenly towards the void in front, and a milky white hand flew forward at an amazing speed. Then, he heard a residual cry. The big hand of Lingli grabbed Kabu''s divine consciousness and immediately pinched it.


    After completing this moment, the surrounding space shook violently, as if it would collapse at any time. A strange energy released from the space and landed on the friar. Five of them fell on Xiao Yuyao and others, one came to Han Bin, and the rest fell on other monks in the Lingguang space.


    Han Bin''s divine sense moved and instantly sensed that once this energy fell on the monk, it would be transmitted. His eyebrows moved, and the spiritual power in his body ran quickly. He immediately shouted, "broken!" the energy just came to him, but it crashed with a bang.


    Han Bin can forcibly defeat this energy. The rest of the monks are not so lucky. They are transmitted one by one. Seeing that this energy is about to fly into the array and fall on Xiao Yuyao and others, Han Bin flashes and appears in front of the array. He raised his right hand and pressed it on the array. A huge spiritual force was input into the array to forcibly block the transmitted force.


    Han Bin relies on one person''s strength to forcibly compete with the law of heaven and earth in Lingguang space. Fortunately, he has reached the realm of God''s will. Otherwise, if he practices in the heavenly light period, I''m afraid he has no ability to resist in the laws of heaven and earth. The present law of heaven and earth is different from the law controlled by the king of heaven. The former is an attack generated by heaven and earth, while the latter contains the law into magic with the help of divine power to kill those friars who violate the law of heaven and earth.


    The power of the rules of heaven and earth falling for the first time is not strong, because at the moment of falling, heaven and earth have judged that the highest cultivation here is only the cultivation in the light period. Maybe heaven and earth didn''t think that after lowering the rules and transmitting them, someone could break through the realm of divine intention and compete with heaven and earth with his own cultivation.


    The law of heaven and earth is born from heaven and earth. If heaven and earth want to kill a person, how can they give up like this?


    After the first wave of heaven and earth law was resisted by Han Bin, after a long time of incense, the second wave of heaven and earth law appeared again.


    This time, the law of heaven and earth contains not the power of transmission, but an attack. It is obvious to kill Han Bin and then transmit the people.


    Sensing the huge attack coming quickly, Han Bin hovered over the array, motionless, waiting for the attack. He can''t go. He must protect the safety of Xiao Yuyao and others. Once he goes, everyone in the array will be in danger. At this moment, Han Bin suddenly remembered a word someone said to him many years ago.


    Life is determined by heaven, and fighting against heaven is self destruction.


    Although heaven and earth can''t speak, Han Bin can feel the emotions of heaven and earth from the attack. At the moment, heaven and earth are angry. Obviously, they want to kill Han Bin at all costs. Han Bin smiled coldly and flashed his killing intention in his eyes. At the same time, he shouted to the sky: "if life is determined, I will break this day..."


    As soon as he said this, the oncoming attack slowed down slightly, and then accelerated and went straight to Han Bin.


    The speed of the attack is very fast, and the energy contained in it is unimaginable. If an ordinary friar of divine intention will die under this attack, there is no doubt that even a powerful Kabu can''t survive. But Han Bin, is he an ordinary monk? When he had only the cultivation of Tianguang period, he could kill more and more. Now he has reached the early stage of divine intention. Even though the cultivation has not been completely stabilized, it is not difficult to resist this attack with his powerful divine knowledge, several ancient magic weapons and the artifact dragon subduing tripod.


    Han Bin''s heart moved and immediately whispered, "God armor, now!!!"


    Just listening to the clang sound, a set of silver armor covered every corner of his body. After Han Bin put on this armor, he exuded a huge domineering spirit. Although he was suspended in the air and motionless, the smell on his body felt completely different, as if heaven and earth could not kill him.


    The invisible attack power generated by heaven and earth fell on the armor. Only a dull noise came, and countless cracks appeared on the armor of God. God''s armor is really powerful and blocks most of the attack power. However, after all, it is an attack of the rules of heaven and earth. How can it be completely blocked?


    The next moment, the attack dissipated, Han Bin trembled and took a step back.


    Han Bin showed a disdain at the corners of his mouth and said coldly, "heaven and earth, don''t you want to kill me with the power of rules? Han is standing here to see how many times you have to attack to kill me..."


    Heaven and earth were angry when they heard Han Bin''s words. In the air of Lingli space, the wind roared and dark clouds covered.


    The whole space also became unstable, as if it would collapse. Obviously, heaven and earth wanted to make a stronger attack and kill Han Bin. Huge dark clouds fell above Han Bin''s head. Purple red lightning fell from the air. Each lightning was as thick as an adult''s arm. In the end, it was even much thicker than a bucket.


    Han Bin stood there motionless, the spiritual power in his body operated rapidly, and forced himself to fight with his own cultivation.


    At the moment, in a huge valley of Lingguang star, Kabu trembled, vomited blood, and his face became as white as paper. Kabu stumbled at his feet and nearly fell to the ground. The two friars nearby were quick eyed and fast-moving. They quickly held him and asked, "Kabu, what happened?"


    The two people around Kabu are old people with all white hair and an apparent age of about 80. Their looks are somewhat similar to Kabu. They are obviously friars of the Kabu family. One of them is Kalu and the other is Kabu. Their cultivation is equivalent to that of Kabu, which is the beginning of God''s will.


    Kabu waved his hand and indicated that he was OK. The color of anger flashed in his eyes and said coldly, "unexpectedly, he broke through."


    As soon as this remark came out, both of them were stunned. Ka Yu hurriedly asked, "what did you say, who broke through?"


    "Who else could it be, the boy who killed my son?" Kabu snorted coldly and said slowly, "I checked it when I went home. That boy was the man said by Cao. When Cao attacked the East Star domain, that boy destroyed it, otherwise we would have taken the East Star domain long ago."


    They looked at each other, nodded suddenly, and said, "you say, he is the Han Bin?"


    "Yes, this man is really a character. He broke through the realm of divine intention not long after he came here." Kabu clenched his fist and gnashed his teeth. "Just now I entered the space and wanted to intimidate him. Unexpectedly, this boy was cruel and ruthless. He directly pinched a trace of my original God and didn''t give me a chance to escape..."


    Kalu and Kalu opened their eyes, and their eyes were full of worry. The latter said, "Kabu, this boy is very evil and can be killed more and more. When he was only a friar in the middle of the sky, he could escape from you. Now he has reached the divine period. Can the three of us kill him?"


    Kabu waved his hand, gave them a look that they didn''t have to worry about, and said definitely, "don''t worry! The time he forcibly delayed out is tantamount to violating the rules of heaven and earth. If I guessed right, heaven and earth is descending to attack and kill him. If he is smart, he can come out in time now. If he keeps fighting and tries to break the rules of heaven and earth, it''s like looking for death."


    Speaking of this, Kabu turned and said ferociously: "no matter when he comes out, it''s good for us. Even if he doesn''t die under the rules of heaven and earth, he will be seriously injured. Can''t the three of us kill a monk with unstable cultivation and serious injury?"


    As Kabu guessed, Han Bin''s current situation is not optimistic and his life is in danger at any time.

 Chapter 830

    In the dark clouds in the air, the speed of lightning falling is faster and faster, and the power is also doubling.


    At this speed, Han Bin will be killed by lightning soon.


    Under the attack of thunder and lightning, the armor of the God of heaven was already in tattered condition. Han Bin had to put away his armor and fight with his body. Without the protection of God''s armor, Han Bin suffered not only lightning, but also a strong attack. If the spiritual root in his body had not spread to every part of his body and strengthened his defense, he would have died under the attack of lightning.


    The thunder and lightning continued. At this time, a thunder and lightning as thick as several people suddenly fell. When the thunder and lightning came in front of him, Han Bin sensed the terrible energy contained in it. If this thunder and lightning falls on him, even if the original God does not die, the flesh will run away.


    Han Bin''s face sank and he planned to leave, but Xiao Yuyao and others were still in the array. How could he leave?


    In desperation, Han Bin can only sacrifice the heavenly seal and turn it into a shield in front of him.


    Even though the heavenly seal is a super magic weapon, it can''t resist such a huge attack. The thunder and lightning fell on the shield. With a bang, the shield broke down and fell into his hand. Then, the thunder and lightning fell on him. Han Bin took a deep breath and forcibly resisted it.


    Lightning enters Han Bin''s body, kills his meridians and goes deep into the Dantian to kill him completely.


    Han Bin clearly sensed that the breath of death was rapidly approaching him. At this moment, there was only one thought in his mind, "is it that he died like this?" no, he can''t die. He still has many things to do. How can he die here? At the critical moment, Han Bin slapped on his chest and vomited out his blood essence.


    Han Bin subconsciously held the blood essence in his hand, suddenly pinched and burst, and whispered, "blood spirit protects the body."


    The next moment, Han Bin''s body suddenly made a great work of blood. A huge blood colored shield appeared on the body surface and wrapped him in it. With the protection of the shield, the attack speed of the lightning force in his body slowed down. Han Bin bit his teeth and forcibly controlled the power of divine knowledge to block out the lightning that was about to enter the Dantian.


    I don''t know how long it took, maybe an hour, maybe only a short moment.


    The power of lightning in Han Bin''s body disappeared. His face was pale and bloodless. His body was suspended in the air and staggered. It seemed that he would fall from the air. Han Bin only felt that his throat was sweet and a mouthful of blood vomited out. Then his body shook and fell from the air. He was about to fall in the valley.


    If Han Bin really falls from a high altitude, in his current situation, I''m afraid he will fall to pieces and even Yuanshen can''t survive.


    At this critical moment, in the array in the valley, a streamer suddenly flew out, came to the place where Han Bin fell at an amazing speed, and held him in his arms. That streamer is no one else. It is Xiao Yuyao, Han Bin''s favorite. Her cultivation has been promoted to the divine intention period. This is a very happy thing. You can see that Han Bin is hurt like this and can''t laugh anyway.


    Sensing the situation in Han Bin''s body and countless broken meridians, Xiao Yuyao could no longer control her mood. Tears rustled down and fell on her cheeks. At the moment, Xiao Yuyao had only one idea in her heart. If Han Bin died, she would never live alone. She put her hand on Han Bin''s wrist and quickly input spiritual power. Even she didn''t know how much she had input.


    When psychic power was input into his body, Han Bin''s pale face improved, his injury stabilized, and his closed eyes opened. When he saw Xiao Yuyao holding her, he kept crying and said weakly, "what are you crying about? Am I okay?" he took some pills out of the storage bag and swallowed them.


    After hearing Han Bin''s words, Xiao Yuyao cried more fiercely and choked: "you''re silly, why didn''t you go just now..."


    After Han Bin swallowed the pill, his injury recovered, smiled and said, "I can''t go. What will you do if I go? Don''t forget, you are all my immortal lovers. As husbands, I am responsible for you. If you have any mistakes, I can''t forgive myself all my life..."


    Xiao Yuyao just wanted to speak. In the array not far away, a clear voice came, "husband, sister Yuyao, what are you doing there? Congratulations! I broke through..."


    Seeing a flash of light, Zhu Ruoxue came to them. When he saw Han Bin''s appearance, his face changed greatly and lost his voice: "husband, what''s the matter with you?"


    Han Bin waved his hand, gave her a don''t worry look, and said positively, "go and wake everyone up, and then leave here. If we don''t go again, we will all die under the attack of the rules of heaven and earth in the next round..."


    Although Zhu Ruoxue didn''t know what had happened, she could also hear the seriousness of the matter from Han Bin''s tone. She nodded her head and was about to leave. There were three streamers in the array. Xiao Hui, lengxue and Qin rouer flew over at the same time. After the three flew in, they were stunned when they saw Han Bin''s appearance. Xiaohui was the first to say, "boss, how are you?"


    "Husband, what happened?"


    "Who did you hurt like this?"


    Hearing what people cared about, Han Bin felt warm in his heart and simply said, "I delayed leaving here. The rules of heaven and Earth naturally want to kill me. I just blocked it, and the rules of heaven and earth are just like this..." he said very easily. In fact, he didn''t want people to worry.


    Xiao Hui was stunned again and asked subconsciously, "that''s it?"


    "What else do you want?" Han Bin said in a deep voice, "the rules of heaven and earth didn''t kill me. We''ll continue to attack later. Hurry up and wake up the wind. We''ll leave here immediately..."


    At this time, the voice of the wind came, "don''t call me, I wake up..."


    There was a flash of green light in the valley. The wind came to Han Bin and said, "when you compete with heaven and earth, there was such a big movement. As a descendant of the ancient god, I have strong perception and heard it all." she didn''t ask Han Bin about his injury, but went straight to the theme, "Han Bin, do you have a way to leave?"


    Han Bin nodded without nonsense. He said truthfully: "you can only use the magic power of space to leave here. After I cast the magic, let''s leave together..." he saw the people nod their heads, improve some of the spiritual power just recovered in the body, and forcibly display a space transmission technique. Only a milky white aperture appeared in front of him, and then said, "go!"


    They didn''t move. They all looked at Han Bin and obviously let Han Bin enter first.


    Han Bin''s face sank, and he said unhappily, "Yao''er is the first, and then rou''er..." he simply arranged the order of entry, and snapped: "don''t waste your time. If you delay one more breath, some of us may not be able to leave..." then he looked at Xiao Yuyao and signaled her to leave quickly.


    Xiao Yuyao sighed. She knew Han Bin was right and went to the transmission array first.


    With a flash of white light, Xiao Yuyao disappeared and had been sent out.


    Qin rouer followed, followed by lengxue, and then Zhu Ruoxue.


    Although Zhu Ruoxue is unruly and willful, she has no less feelings for Han Bin than Xiao Yuyao. At the moment of leaving, she took a deep look at Han Bin and said, "husband, you must come out alive, otherwise I will never forgive you in my life..." the moment she entered the transmission array, tears flashed in her eyes.


    When Zhu Ruoxue disappeared in the transmission array, Xiao Hui smiled bitterly and said depressed: "boss, you are too moving. It''s the same as life and death..."


    Han Bin stared at him and said angrily, "don''t talk nonsense, go in..."


    Xiao Hui sighed. Just about to enter the transmission array, a huge pressure suddenly appeared. With his cultivation of level 10 divine beast, he even felt difficult to breathe. Xiao Hui didn''t know what had happened. He hurriedly said, "boss, you go first! With my cultivation, I can compete with heaven and earth for a period of time..."


    Han Bin nodded and said, "OK!" the moment he came to Xiaohui, he grabbed Xiaohui and threw it out.


    "Boss, you..." Xiao Hui didn''t expect this. He couldn''t touch it and disappeared into the transmission array.


    Although the scene just now is not a real life and death parting, it is not much different from life and death parting. If Han Bin cannot enter the transmission array, he will die. Even if he can enter, he will be seriously injured. Han Bin knows how powerful this power is. Any one of them who stays may be killed.


    Han Bin doesn''t want to see people die. He would rather die first.


    The surrounding pressure is becoming more and more huge, and the spiritual power on the transmission array fluctuates extremely unstable, as if it will run away with it.


    Han Bin''s face became more pale, his body trembled, and another mouthful of blood vomited out. At this moment, he really couldn''t think of what magic power could stop such a huge world. Even if I can think of this magic power, what can I do? The spiritual power overdrawn in his body could not exert this magic power at all.


    In just a few hours, Han Bin was faced with death crisis twice, and Han Bin smiled bitterly in his heart.


    The huge pressure quickly gathered together and went straight to Han Bin. In front of him, Han Bin felt the smell of death.


    Han Bin closed his eyes and seemed to give up resisting. At the moment when the pressure came to him. He grabbed the jade seal of heaven and whispered, "Dou Zhuan." he saw a flash of light on him. He didn''t disappear, but he was still in place. The pressure fell quickly, Han Bin and the transmission array collapsed at the same time and disappeared without a trace.


    Douzhuan failed. Is Han Bin dead?


    Naturally, the answer is No. even if Han Bin had arrived at the scene just now, how could he die under the pressure of heaven and earth?


    The figure just killed by coercion is not Han Bin''s original statue, but an illusion he displayed. Han Bin''s original statue came a hundred feet away when he used his fighting magic power. That bullying only wanted to kill Han Bin, and there was no large-scale attack, so Han Bin''s self was not attacked.


    Han Bin appeared a hundred feet away, kneaded and exploded several top-grade spirit stones, and forcibly performed a space transmission technique with the help of the spirit power in the spirit stone. At this moment, heaven and earth have found that they did not kill Han Bin, but killed a phantom body. It is too late to attack again.


    After Han Bin displayed the space transmission array, he dodged and disappeared into the transmission array.


    The next moment, Han Bin appeared on the Lingguang star. When he saw that Xiao Yuyao and others were not here, he was slightly stunned.


    At this time, the three also saw Han Bin. After Kabu laughed, he said: "Han Bin, I want to see, where are you going to escape this time..."

 Chapter 831

    Han Bin was badly hurt. Most of the meridians in his body were broken. If he hadn''t hurt important parts, he couldn''t keep his flesh. Even so, Han Bin was unable to cast spells when his spiritual power was overdrawn. He wanted Xiao Yuyao and others to come out first, delay for a while, and then look for an opportunity to leave, but he didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    At the moment, Han Bin has only one idea in his mind. Where have Xiao Yuyao and others gone?


    At this time, Kabu walked in front of Han Bin in a few steps. He also saw that Han Bin didn''t make a move under the current situation. He looked at Han Bin as if he were looking at a plaything and only listened to his abuse: "Why did you come out alone? Before entering the aura space, there were several immortal couples and a subordinate? Did your woman fall in love with your subordinate, you found out when eloping with him, and then you killed them..."


    After hearing this, Han Bin''s face sank, his eyes suddenly cooled down, and a killing intention flashed quickly.


    Kabu laughed with disdain. He hummed coldly, "why, don''t you still want to kill me?" in order to completely annoy Han Bin, he untied the defense on the surface of his body and said sarcastically: "to tell you the truth, in your current situation, don''t kill me, even if it''s hard to kill a monster above level 5."


    "Really?" Han Bin suddenly raised his right hand and pointed to Kabu.


    Mietian pointed out that it was dark.


    I saw a purple light flying towards Kabu at an amazing speed and came to Kabu in an instant.


    Kabu didn''t expect that Han Bin could make a move even when his spiritual power was overdrawn, and he could also cast such a powerful spell. When he couldn''t touch the defense, Kabu whispered, and a milky white shield appeared in front of him and wrapped him in it. The next moment, mietian finger came to him, only heard a bang, the shield collapsed, and the purple light flashed, flew into his body and went straight to Dan Go away from the field.


    Kabu''s face changed greatly and he kept retreating back to improve the spiritual power in his body and prevent the phagocytosis of mietian finger.


    Han Bin''s face is swollen with veins and his forehead is full of cold sweat. In order to show his finger to destroy the sky, he forcibly reverses the spiritual root in his body and releases huge spiritual power. Doing so can be described as a very dangerous thing. Even if Han Bin can cast spells, the spiritual root will run away and become a disabled person. If he is careless, he may die on the spot.


    However, Han Bin is lucky. Even if he abolishes a spiritual root, it doesn''t matter, because there are two kinds of spiritual roots in his body, one is the space spiritual root, the other is the gold spiritual root. What Han Bin just exploded is the space spiritual root. As soon as the spiritual root exploded, Han Bin''s spiritual power recovered 50%, but his cultivation is extremely unstable and seems to fall to the skylight period at any time.


    Besides, Kabu was a friar in the early days of God''s will. He couldn''t do anything in the face of the powerful mietian finger. The spiritual power in his body was swallowed up at a very fast speed. He was about to enter the yuan God and devour his soul. Kabu rattled in his heart, quickly released a power of divine consciousness, controlled the body and whispered: "What are you two doing? Come and help me."


    After hearing Kalu and Kalu, they relaxed from their surprise, and then one dodged and came to Kabu.


    The two of them just wanted to use their magic power to help Kabu defuse the attack of mietianzhi, which made them an incredible scene. Han Bin suddenly patted the storage bag around his waist. He saw a flash of light. The heavenly seal appeared in his hand. Four light columns of different colors on the seal rose into the sky and went up to the sky.


    At the next moment, there are four huge virtual shadows in the sky, which are green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu.


    As soon as the virtual shadow of the four divine beasts appeared, it came under the control of Han Bin and flew like lightning to Kalu and Kalu.


    Their faces changed greatly. They had no time to help Kabu. They were busy casting spells and fighting with the virtual shadow of the four divine beasts.


    Han Bin showed a cold smile at the corner of his mouth. His divine sense moved, and the streamer on the storage bag flashed. He only heard the sound of the Dragon singing, and the Fulong tripod appeared. At the moment of the sound, the attack power of the green dragon doubled. The green dragon virtual shadow, which was originally at a disadvantage, could compete with Kalu. With the help of the white tiger virtual shadow, Kalu was losing day by day, and he couldn''t resist it ¡£


    Kalu and Kalu, after hearing the shadow of the green dragon, felt another feeling and subconsciously looked at Han Bin. When they saw that there was a small black tripod suspended in front of Han Bin, their body trembled slightly and their eyes were full of surprise. Obviously, they recognized the Fulong tripod and knew the power of the Fulong tripod, but they didn''t expect that the Fulong tripod, known as the first artifact in the world, appeared in a place In the hands of an unknown boy.


    They looked at each other and knew what Han Bin was going to do. At the same time, they shouted, "Cabo, be careful..."


    Kabu is defusing the attack of mietianzhi. Although it doesn''t have much effect, he can barely hold on.


    Hearing what they said, Kabu was puzzled. All his attention was on the soul killing finger, and he didn''t pay attention to the outside world. Kabu couldn''t help looking forward. When he saw a small black tripod magnifying at a very fast speed, he clicked in his heart and said in a secret way: "this, what magic weapon is this? Why can I feel the dangerous smell?"


    As soon as the idea appeared, Kabu felt a huge suction force, which was released from the tripod mouth, and came to him in the twinkling of an eye. Kabu''s face changed greatly and whispered. The spiritual power in his body ran crazy, trying to destroy the heavenly finger and escape the attack range of the suction force.


    However, Kabu had a good idea. His cultivation couldn''t resist the attack of mietianzhi. In a twinkling of an eye, the pulling force came to him. With a flash of light, Kabu quickly flew to the tripod under the attack of this suction force. If he really flew into the tripod, he would die.


    Kabu is also a smart man. He guessed what kind of magic weapon it was when he saw the Fulong tripod. When his body flew into the mouth of the tripod, his right hand suddenly raised, turned into a hand knife, and looked straight at his arm. With a click, blood splashed and his left arm was cut off.


    Kabu grabbed his left arm in his hand, quickly read the spell he didn''t understand, and then whispered, "space jump!" the words fell, and his body released a huge breath. It was obvious that he had used some secret method. The speed of cultivation had increased unexpectedly, and in a twinkling of an eye, he reached the state of the middle of God''s mind.


    After the cultivation was improved, the suction force had a much smaller impact on Kabu. He flashed and disappeared, and then appeared a hundred feet away. Kabu fell to the ground and made a decision at the broken arm. After stopping the blood, he glared at Han Bin and roared angrily: "boy, I really underestimated you and asked me to use the secret method with the broken arm. How can you run now?"


    Han Bin knew that Kabu had the means to protect his life, but he didn''t expect that Kabu was so decisive. After cutting off his arm, he cast such a powerful spell. Not only did he escape from the suction of Fulong Ding, but his cultivation improved a lot. Han Bin didn''t fully recover his spiritual power. After casting these spells, he almost consumed it. While he was panting, he looked at Kabu with vigilance.


    Kabu''s killing intention soared in his eyes. Looking at Han Bin, he seemed to be looking at a dead man. He only listened to his ferocious way: "if you tell me the cultivation method of divine consciousness, I can consider letting you die happily. If you don''t agree, I''ll lock you in the Space Tower and practice day and night, so that you can''t survive or die..."


    It has to be said that cabo is also a character. He can still keep his mind under such a angry situation.


    Han Bin was about to speak when he suddenly felt something. He moved his eyebrows and said, "you can promise, but..."


    Kabu seemed to guess what Han Bin was going to say. He snorted coldly and interrupted, "if you want me to swear with my soul, you must take back the virtual shadow of the four divine beasts..."


    Han Bin waved his hand, and the virtual shadow of the four divine beasts flashed and suspended above his head.


    Kabu smiled and said, "boy, you are still a little tender to play tricks with me." he can also see that Han Bin displays the virtual shadow of the four divine beasts, and each breath consumes a lot of spiritual power. If he delays all the time, it won''t be long before Han Bin will lose his ability to attack because of his spiritual overdraft.


    Han Bin''s city is very deep. How could he not think of what Kabu could think of? Han Bin doesn''t put away the virtual shadow of the four divine beasts. He is afraid that Kabu will go back. If Kabu and others suddenly make a move, he can''t stop it at all with his current situation. Of course, Han Bin''s ultimate reason for doing so is also to delay time.


    Just now, Han Bin has sensed the energy fluctuations in the surrounding space. At the same time, he also understands why he first appeared in the valley, but Xiao Yuyao and others did not appear. The reason is very simple, because Han Bin arranged the space transmission technique himself, so his transmission speed will be very fast. Xiao Yuyao and others are different. Without the support of Han Bin''s spiritual power, although they can transmit successfully, the transmission speed is much slower.


    Han Bin can cast space teleportation, which doesn''t mean he knows this spell, so there was a scene just now.


    Since in order to delay time, Han Bin simply continued to say, his eyebrows moved, and said in a cold voice: "so, do you want to go back, or do you not want to get the cultivation method of divine consciousness?" as soon as he patted the storage bag around his waist, a jade slip appeared in his palm. He held the jade slip and said, "if you don''t swear by your soul, you will never get the cultivation method..." His wrist tightened, showing an appearance of ready to pinch.


    Kabu narrowed his eyes, smiled and said, "you are a smart man and can''t pinch and explode jade slips?" he glanced at the virtual shadows of the four divine beasts in the space.


    "Why can''t I pinch it?" Han Bin snorted coldly and said coldly, "since it''s a death sooner or later, I can choose the way I like."


    Hearing this, cabo laughed and said affirmatively, "your immortals haven''t come out yet. Will you leave them alone?"


    Han Bin can sense the surrounding energy fluctuations, and Kabu can naturally sense that a monk is coming here. However, Kabu didn''t expect that Xiao Yuyao and others were also strong in the divine intention period. If Kabu knew, he would now seize Han Bin and threaten the four women, and then find a way to get the cultivation method of divine consciousness.


    It was precisely because this step was miscalculated that Kabu missed the best time to kill Han Bin, which also changed his fate greatly.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and deliberately sneered: "since you know they are about to appear, you should kill me quickly, otherwise you will never have a chance..."


    Kabu smiled coldly and didn''t recognize the meaning of his words. He said slowly: "I can really kill you now, but don''t forget the saying, dogs jump over the wall. Since you will die sooner or later, why should I do it when it is the most difficult!" he paused and continued: "I''ll do it to the end, let your husband and wife get together and kill again..."

 Chapter 832

    There was a flash of light in the valley, and several figures appeared. It was Xiao Hui and others who came through space transmission.


    As soon as they appeared, they saw Han Bin. When they saw Han Bin''s current situation, their face sank. Xiao Hui reacts very quickly. His figure flashes. He comes to Han Bin and blocks Han Bin behind him. Xiao Yuyao and others responded not slowly. They patted the storage bag at their waist and offered their magic weapons. Lian Bu moved slightly and came to Han Bin.


    Kabu smiled coldly and glanced at Xiao Yuyao and others. Just about to speak, he widened his eyes and lost his voice: "you..."


    Han Bin obviously guessed the idea in Kabu''s heart, sneered and immediately said, "you didn''t expect it! We all broke through the divine intention period."


    Kabu never dreamed that so many people had broken through the divine intention period at the same time. Within the scope of his understanding, this is simply impossible. Kabu didn''t believe this fact, but he had to accept it. He took a deep breath, glared at Han Bin, and said angrily: "boy, I really underestimate you. So many people broke through the divine intention period at the same time..."


    All the people, except feng''er, broke through the period of God''s will.


    On Han Bin''s side, in addition to his injury and the wind in the middle of the sky, there are five friars in the early stage of the divine intention period.


    Look at Kabu, although the three are also friars in the early stage of the divine intention period, Kabu and Kalu have been injured, and Kabu language has also consumed most of their spiritual power. The combat effectiveness between each other is clear at a glance. However, Kabu showed his secret method and forced his cultivation to the middle stage of divine intention. Even if it can only last for an hour, the gap at each level in the realm of divine intention is amazing. If you grasp it well, it is not difficult to seriously injure several monks in the early stage of divine intention. If you are lucky, you can kill several monks.


    The idea flashed through his mind. Kabu smiled coldly and sniffed: "boy, don''t forget that I''m in the middle of God''s will. Although I can''t maintain the cultivation of secret method for a long time, I can still kill you." he said so, but he knew in his heart that it''s not easy to kill all the people. If one is careless, he may be able to escape, I''m afraid Kalu and Kalu will be buried here.


    Even if there is a certain risk, Kabu will do so for a simple purpose. Han Bin has too many secrets. Not to mention the Dharma of cultivating divine consciousness, it is to enable the monk to break through the realm of divine intention in such a short time, which has great temptation and confusion for him.


    Kabu vaguely felt that this had a great relationship with the artifact Fulong Ding.


    Han Bin had a cold flash in his eyes and said coldly: "I told you that one day you would remove your Ka family from the Southern Star domain. Since you are determined to kill us, we can only charge a little interest first..." his spiritual power recovered a little. When he patted the storage bag around his waist, he saw a flash of light and a mixed heaven order flag appeared in the palm. He made several decisions against the flag, which released a huge spiritual power, and then turned into a huge defense array to wrap Xiaohui and others around him.


    After the formation of the array, Han Bin''s face became as pale as paper. He stumbled under his feet and nearly fell to the ground.


    Xiao Yuyao had a quick eye and a quick hand. She held Han Bin and said with concern, "husband, how are you?"


    Han Bin waved his hand, gave the crowd a look that didn''t worry, and said, "don''t worry! I''m just overdrawn in my spiritual power. Just recover for a while. I''m afraid I can''t fight in half an hour. You can help me block it." at this point, he paused, looked at Zhu Ruoxue and said, "I''ve done what I promised you, and you should keep yourself..."


    Zhu Ruoxue''s eyes were wet, nodded, choked and said, "husband, you can rest assured to restore your spiritual power! We''ll be fine..." she nodded to Xiao Yuyao and others, and said in a condensing voice, "three sisters, let''s fight together!" then she flashed out. Xiao Yuyao and others took a deep look at Han Bin and followed.


    There were only three people left in the array. Xiao Hui smiled and said, "boss, I won''t disturb you. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! You should seize it. When you double cultivate, you can not only break through your accomplishments, but also improve your accomplishments. If you accidentally have offspring, it''s not necessarily. Boss, it''s the offspring of the ancient god..."


    Xiao Hui''s voice is still echoing in the array. His body has turned into a streamer and flew out of the array.


    Han Bin smiled awkwardly. Originally, there was no relationship between him and Feng ER. As Xiao Hui said just now, it became complicated.


    Although feng''er has been in the land of the wind and moon for so many years, she is an unofficial little girl after all. Her face is red and she plays with her clothes at a loss, revealing a little girl''s posture. For a long time, Feng ER raised his hand, looked at Han Bin and asked softly, "Han Bin, what am I going to do now?"


    The sound of the wind is very light, just like the breeze. It''s very nice to hear.


    If a normal man hears this sound, he will be absent-minded for a short time, but Han Bin won''t. He is seriously injured. How can he have time to talk about these men''s and women''s love. After hearing feng''er''s words, Han Bin took a deep breath of fresh air, handed the command flag in his hand to feng''er, and said in a deep voice: "as long as you belong to the command flag and maintain the operation of the array."


    Han Bin didn''t arrange the real array, but arranged it with the command flag. One advantage of this array is that it is arranged quickly. As long as the decision is made, the array will appear in an instant. Of course, there are advantages and disadvantages. Although the speed of arranging the array is fast, because the array stone is not added during the arrangement, there is not much spiritual power in the array, and it can only last for an hour at most.


    This is the maintenance time under normal circumstances. If a friar attacks the array in the middle, the maintenance time of the array will be reduced quickly according to the strength of the attack.


    To put it simply, if Kabu attacks the array now and no one protects the array, the monks in the middle of Kabu''s divine intention can only last for half an hour at most and will run away. If at this time, Feng ER constantly inputs spiritual power into the array to maintain the operation and consumption of the array, the array can last for half an hour or even longer.


    Although she knows more about the spirit root attribute and some cultivation methods in ancient times, she knows nothing about the array. In the ancient god''s period, Feng ER would not know the secret of the array if there was no array. After hearing Han Bin''s words, feng''er frowned slightly and said, "isn''t there a stone array in the array? I still need to input spiritual power into the Lingqi?"


    Han Bin smiled bitterly and briefly explained the principle of setting up the mixed sky flag array, and then said: "if I guess right, Kabu will make one friar attack madly, let another friar resist Xiaohui''s killing, and he will attack Xiao Yuyao and others. As long as he can seriously injure any one of Yao''er in a short time, we will be in danger, do you understand?"


    Feng''er understood more than half. She was a smart person. She knew what to ask and what not to ask at this time. She nodded and said, "you can restore your spiritual power at ease! I will be able to stop the attack of Kabu and others." she saw Han Bin sitting on the ground, entering the process of cultivation, took a deep breath, and made a spiritual decision one after another in the flag.


    Besides, outside the array, when Han Bin deployed the array, Kabu knew what Han Bin had just done and said to Kalu, "you attack the array. No matter what method you use, you have to break it in half an hour, otherwise we will be in danger." then he looked at Ka Yu and continued: "you don''t consume much spiritual power. Wait for Han Bin''s men to come, and you can stop his attack..."


    As soon as he said this, Kalu had no opinion and nodded.


    Ka Yu was a little dissatisfied and asked, "what about you?"


    "As you saw just now, there are six people, five women and one man. Except the woman in blue, the others are in the early stage of divine intention, and have just broken through soon." Kabu flashed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "if I guess well, the four divine intention women will come out to fight and delay time for Han Bin''s recovery of spiritual power. I''ll deal with the four women later..."


    Ka Yu frowned and said with some worry, "can we kill so many of them?"


    "Don''t worry!" cabo gave them a look of don''t worry, and then said, "Although there is a difference between the initial stage of divine intention and the middle stage of divine intention, it is possible to seriously injure them in an instant as long as they perform their divine powers well. In addition, they have just broken through the divine intention period, and their cultivation is not stable. Many divine powers in the divine intention period have not been mastered. As long as they can solve the people in half an hour and make Han Bin unable to recover his spiritual power, we will be able to kill them."


    Speaking of this, Kabu suddenly thought of something and said, "you two, do you know why I called you two instead of the rest of the people?"


    They looked at each other, then at Cabo, and shook their heads one after another.


    Kabu smiled faintly at the corner of his mouth and said word by word, "because you two are my best brothers. It''s good. I naturally think of you." he paused and continued: "After killing Han Bin and others and asking about the cultivation method of divine consciousness and how to break through the divine intention period in a short time, how about the three of us sharing the cultivation method?"


    Under such a huge temptation and confusion, as long as it is a monk, he will be excited. Ka Yu hurriedly asked, "brother Kabu, are what you said true?"


    Kalu wanted to be more careful. After thinking for a while, he said, "what do you need us to do for you because you have given us such a great benefit? As the saying goes, close brothers, clear accounts, we''d better say it first, otherwise there will be any unpleasant things in the future, and I don''t want to see brothers killed."


    Hearing this, cabo was not angry and smiled: "Brother Kalu, you''re still so cautious. What you said just now is good, brother. Settle the accounts clearly, and I''ll give you a word. There''s no free lunch in the world. I share these cultivation methods with you. I hope you can cultivate your people and make more spiritual monks in a short time. If you have these cultivation methods, you should It''s not difficult! "


    The two frowned, and the color of doubt flashed in their eyes at the same time. Kalu couldn''t help asking, "that''s it, there''s nothing else?"


    Kabu waved his hand and said: "Of course, it''s more than that. This is just my first step plan. I believe that in a short time, we can break through to the middle of God''s will, or even the later of God''s will, and it''s possible to practice to a great perfection. As long as we reach this height, we can become like the supreme ancestor. I hope you can help me win the position of supreme ancestor at that time."


    They were stunned. Obviously, they didn''t expect that Kabu went for this purpose. They hesitated and nodded.


    Kabu smiled, his eyes full of longing, and immediately said, "you two, for our bright future, do it!"


    The three of them just wanted to cast their magic, but there was a flash of light not far away, and little ash appeared.


    Xiao Hui''s speed is very fast. Although he left the array, he stepped out one step ahead of Xiao Yuyao and others.


    Xiao Hui heard most of what Kabu and others said just now. He laughed and said sarcastically, "old man, your ambition is not small, and you still want to be the supreme ancestor." then he sighed and continued: "it''s impossible for you to be the supreme ancestor, but I can make you a supreme dead pig..."

 Chapter 833

    Hearing this, Kabu and others sank and burst into angry flames in their eyes.


    Kabu roared, his face swelled, and said, "boy, you want to die..." he said, so he wanted to pinch the Dharma and use his magic power.


    Xiao Hui knew everyone''s plan and that kabushu was the highest among the three. He said with a smile, "old man, you have the ability to kill me! I''m not afraid of you!" he pinched his hands around his waist and showed a look of no fear. It was obvious that he was provoking Kabu.


    Kabu was so angry that he forgot all his plans just now and said coldly, "since you want to die, I will help you." when he said that, he raised his right hand and quickly pinched the method. He saw a flash of white light, and the surrounding space suddenly became chaotic. He whispered, "no magic, fight in space."


    In the space in front of Kabu, white lights flash rapidly. Every time they flash, there will be a space spiritual power cut, and hundreds of them will appear in the twinkling of an eye. Under his control, these space spirits flew to Xiao Hui at an amazing speed, and came to Xiao Hui in the twinkling of an eye.


    Such a powerful magic power, if you change another friar at the beginning of God''s will, you can''t resist it and will be killed in an instant.


    Xiao Hui is different. He is not a human, but a monster, and he is also a monster with dark ability among ancient monsters. Seeing the spiritual power of the flying space, Xiao Hui smiled, his gray light flashed, and immediately became the shape of the body. Then he opened his mouth and whispered, "darkness devours!"


    With a flash of space spiritual power, he flew into Xiaohui''s mouth. Under the huge power, Xiaohui''s facial expression was distorted. Obviously, he could not bear such a powerful attack. But the next moment, Xiao Hui returned to his original state, and then turned into a human form. He said sadly, "this magic power is not weak, but it''s a pity that it can''t kill me. However, I also want to thank you for not swallowing the magic power for a long time. This time, it''s full..." after that, he gave a human burp.


    Seeing such a scene, Kabu didn''t fight anywhere. He didn''t expect that the other party was a monster, and there was phagocytosis in his natural powers. After all, Kabu has lived for so many years, and he is also a monk in the period of divine intention. He has never seen any kind of magic power. He snorted coldly and disdained: "the darkness is really powerful, but not all kinds of magic powers can swallow it. If you have only this ability, you can die now..."


    Cabe let out a low drink, emitting a huge smell. Under this breath, the clothes and robes on the body churned violently and made a Shua sound in the absence of wind. Kabu''s face was ferocious, his hands kept pinching and making a decision, and shouted: "forbidden magic power, space tearing..."


    Space is torn apart. This magical power is extremely powerful. It is even more extraordinary when it is exercised by friars in the period of God''s will.


    After the decision, cabo made a tearing movement with his hands facing the space in front of him. He only heard a click, and a huge crack appeared. The crack is black, which contains the power of violent strangulation. If a friar enters it, he will be strangled in an instant unless his cultivation can surpass Kabu.


    Kabu''s face turned pale after he exercised this magic power. It was obvious that this magic power consumed his great spiritual power. Cabe stretched out his hand and didn''t take it back. He snorted coldly and said sternly: "open..." his hands continued to tear, and the crack became bigger and bigger. In an instant, it was three feet high and two feet wide.


    Kabu smiled and looked at Xiao Hui''s eyes as if he were looking at a dead man. He said ferociously, "boy, I see how you can run..." he pushed his hands forward. Under his control, the huge crack flew forward like lightning, and came to Xiao Hui in a twinkling of an eye.


    The light in Xiaohui''s eyes flickered. Just trying to hide his breath and escape from the attack range, Kabu shot again.


    Kabu seemed to have planned a little earlier, and his disdain flashed in his eyes. He made a decision in the space where Xiao Hui was located, and at the same time, he whispered: "space is still, time is stagnant!" this magic power looks similar to space solidification, but the attack contained in it is too powerful than space solidification. With Xiao Hui''s current cultivation, it can''t be stopped at all.


    Xiao Hui''s eyes are full of panic. When the space is still, he can''t do anything.


    Seeing Xiao Hui''s frightened appearance, Kabu''s eyes were full of satisfaction. Looking at Xiao Hui''s eyes, he seemed to be looking at a dead man and said ferociously: "boy, it''s your blessing that you can die under this magic power. Space and time, the two magic powers are integrated together, and there are only a few people in the world..."


    Kabu didn''t lie. This magical power is really very difficult to cultivate. Only three people in the cardboard family have successfully cultivated it.


    I don''t know whether Kabu is lucky or whether he has a special feeling for the magic power of the time system. He originally wanted to try to practice, but he didn''t expect to succeed. However, if he wants to use this magic power, his cultivation must be in the middle of God''s will. If he doesn''t use the secret method, he can''t use it even if he has cultivated this magic power.


    The huge crack flashed and came to Xiaohui''s body. The black hole seemed to become an endless abyss. Anyone who fell into it would die. At this moment, not only does Kabu know that Xiaohui will die, but even karyu and karu around him don''t think that Xiaohui can survive under this magic power.


    Although everyone''s ideas were good, the next scene made the three people stare.


    At the moment when the crack was about to devour the little ash, four streamers flashed behind the little ash, and Xiao Yuyao and others appeared.


    When the four women appeared, their hands were already pinching and making a decision. It was obvious that they had hidden their breath before. The ability of four women to hide their breath is not strong. Under normal circumstances, they will be found by Kabu and others. But just now, Labu and others'' attention fell on Xiaohui, and Xiaohui deliberately released the smell of monsters and covered the smell of the four women, so it made the induction of Kabu and others ineffective.


    The four women''s decision has been completed. Xiao Yuyao whispered, "earth magic power, earth shaking and mountains shaking!!!"


    "Wood is a magical power, and plants fly everywhere!"


    "Water magic, stormy waves!"


    "Fire is a divine power, a prairie fire!"


    The names of the four supernatural powers sounded one after another. Xiao Yuyao''s supernatural powers had just been displayed, and the earth shook violently. The surrounding space was already unstable. At the moment, it was even more chaotic and unimaginable. In this case, the crack that was about to come to Xiaohui''s body slowed down in the space.


    This slowdown will lose the best time to kill Xiaohui.


    In the air, countless plants and trees flew up and quickly flew to the crack under the control of cold snow. In the blink of an eye, they even filled most of the crack. Then, huge waves appeared out of thin air and constantly rushed into the cracks. A lot of sea water flew into the cracks and wetted all the vegetation.


    The huge waves dissipated, and a spark that was difficult to see by the naked eye suddenly appeared and flew into the crack in an instant.


    Then, an incredible scene appeared. After Mars touched vegetation, it burned at a very fast speed. The speed is unimaginable. In the twinkling of an eye, the fire in the crack soared into the sky, and the grumpy energy constantly impacted in the crack. Under this severe impact, the huge crack broke down with a loud noise from the sky.


    At this moment, Kabu and others wanted to understand that what the rough waves just showed was not sea water, but pure spiritual power. Otherwise, if the grass and trees flash wet, it is impossible to burn in such a fast time, and the burning speed will not be so fast that the cracks will be defeated under the huge irritable energy released during combustion.


    If you don''t see it with your own eyes, no one will believe that all this is true. The tacit understanding of the four women has reached such a level. Just now, the four magical powers don''t see through the space crack. In fact, it is extremely dangerous. If there is a mistake in the middle, it may change the result. If one is careless, the four women may be swallowed up by the crack. Even if they don''t die, I''m afraid they will be seriously injured.


    Kabu and others stared and realized that it was not good. They just wanted to dodge. It was too late.


    The scene just now seems to have lasted a long time, but it''s only a short moment.


    How can cabo and others escape in such a short time? Besides, they didn''t expect such a result at all.


    After the loud noise, there was a huge impact, which was amazing, turned into an invisible shock wave and spread around. The four women and Xiao Hui were nearest. When the shock wave came to them, the magic power of space stillness blocked most of the impact. Although they flew upside down, the injury was not serious.


    Cabo was not so lucky. Although he was far away, the power of the shock wave was too great. In addition, when they had no defense, they flew out immediately and flew thousands of feet before dissolving this energy. After Kabu and others landed, their bodies were all staggering and spit out a mouthful of blood immediately.


    Among the three, Kalu, who was finally injured, was as pale as paper. He fell to the ground with a common sound. He was more out of breath and less in air. It was obvious that his flesh could not be saved. Kalu was also very smart. He resolutely gave up the flesh body, separated the yuan God, and then suspended in the air. At the next moment, Kalu came to Kabu and said angrily, "Kabu, this is what you said. Han Bin must be killed. Now Han Bin is still well, but my flesh is broken..."


    Ka Yu sighed and said, "this can''t be entirely blamed on brother Kabu. We didn''t expect such a thing to happen."


    "Hum! I didn''t expect to forget it?" Kalu lost his body and was in extreme anger. He couldn''t listen to anything. He glared at Kabu and said word by word: "Kabu, you must give me an explanation, otherwise when I go back, I won''t help you win the position of supreme ancestor and expose your conspiracy."


    Although Kabu was arrogant and greedy, he was a bold man. He said in a deep voice: "I admit that there were some mistakes in the judgment just now. Since it happened, we can''t change the result. We''d better think about the good place." at this point, he paused and continued: "Do you remember that Cao once moved back a mountain from a planet in the Eastern Star domain? To be honest, there is a yin-yang heavenly pool in that mountain. As long as you enter the pool water for a period of time, you can recover your flesh..."


    Kalu''s eyes lit up and said with ecstasy, "is that true?"


    "Do you think I''m like a liar?" cabe said positively. "We''re on the same boat now. I still understand that we share prosperity and disgrace."


    Kalu thought for a moment and said, "OK, I promise you. What shall we do now?"


    Kabu didn''t answer immediately. When he moved his mind, he found Xiaohui and others. When he found that Xiaohui and others were not seriously hurt, he hesitated and said, "let''s leave here now. If Han Bin recovers his cultivation, it''s impossible for us to go..." after that, he saw the two nodded and said sternly, "let''s go..."


    The three of them were about to leave, when a flash of light flashed in front of them. Xiao Hui suddenly appeared in front of them and blocked their way. At the same time, he said with a smile: "old man, I just said, you can''t be the supreme ancestor, but you can become the supreme dead pig. Since you haven''t become the supreme dead pig, how can you let you leave?"

 Chapter 834

    Kabu roared, his eyes grew cold and said angrily, "I admit you won in the battle just now. But don''t forget that this is the South Star region, the world of our Ka family. If you go too far, you can''t leave the South Star region alive." if he hadn''t been seriously injured and continued to fight, he would have fought against Xiao Hui.


    "I don''t like what you said. Why admit that we won, and we won originally, okay?" Xiao Hui has a good love, which is that he likes to refute other people''s words, especially for friars like Kabu, he said to death, just listen to him continue, "Old man, I''m really afraid of the strong of your Ka family. I can''t sleep every night when I think you''ll chase me."


    As soon as this word came out, Kabu and others were stunned. They didn''t expect that a level 10 divine beast would say such a word.


    If I hadn''t known Xiao Hui''s accomplishments and just heard what he said, no one would doubt that they met local ruffians and hooligans.


    Kabu snorted coldly and said angrily, "boy, don''t be proud. I''ll ask you for the last time. Will you let me leave here?"


    Xiao Hui smiled twice and said disapprovingly, "let me, of course, let you leave..."


    After hearing this, Kabu and others looked happy, but Xiaohui''s next words made them have the impulse to spit blood.


    "I let you go. I don''t know if you have the ability to leave." Han Bin released a huge breath, flashed on his body, and once again turned into the shape of his own. He raised his right hand, waved it against the void, flashed in his fingers, and a huge arc light flew forward at an amazing speed.


    This arc is Xiaohui''s natural power - startling claw.


    The energy contained in the arc is unimaginable. When a small grey nine level immortal beast was born, it could kill the friars in the same realm. Now the friars have improved, and the attack power is not the same. Where the arc goes, the surrounding space becomes slightly distorted and seems to collapse at any time. It can be seen how powerful the attack power contained in the arc is.


    When Kabu and others saw this spell, their faces changed greatly. Previously, they thought that even if Xiaohui and others blocked it, they could escape. However, now Kabu doesn''t think so. His cultivation has been forcibly promoted to the middle of God''s will, and his divine sense ability is much higher than that of Kalu and Kalu. After a little induction, they can find that this divine power is not He can resist it.


    With a flash of arc light, he came to Kabu. Kabu didn''t want to think about it. The white light flashed at his feet and disappeared in place.


    Kayu and Kalu looked at each other. Just before they were about to use their space jumping magic power to leave, the trajectory of the arc flight suddenly changed and flew to Kalu. At the moment, Kalu was left with only the yuan God, and some powerful magic powers could not be used. In addition, he was seriously injured before the yuan God left. How can he stop the attack of startling claw.


    The arc light came to Kalu. At a very fast speed, Kalu didn''t even have a chance to dodge, so he was hit by the arc light. Then, he heard a soft click. Kalu''s yuan God ran away, turned into transparent lights, and dissipated in the air. These lights were surprisingly small, each only the size of a sesame, but they contained not weak soul power.


    Once the monk reaches the divine intention stage, he can cultivate countless thoughts, which contain all the memory fragments of his life. If the monk dies and the yuan God runs away, the thoughts will dissipate in the air and eventually disappear. Those sesame light spots just now are Kalu''s thoughts of cultivation. He has not many thoughts, but only cultivated more than 1000.


    In addition to preserving memory, these thoughts also have a special ability. Every thought can control a magic weapon. In short, with Kalu''s current cultivation, you can control thousands of magic weapons at the same time. However, the friars in the Eastern Star region are not good at refining magic weapons, and they don''t have many magic weapons. That''s why Kalu didn''t sacrifice powerful magic weapons before he was seriously injured Block.


    After the arc killed Kalu, the volume decreased a little, and then flew to Kalu.


    Seeing the flying arc, Ka Yu clicked in his heart. He didn''t want to think about it and flew to the air quickly.


    At the same time, Xiaohui flashed to the place where Kalu was killed, opened his mouth, inhaled these thoughts into his mouth and chewed them quickly.


    These thoughts contain the monk''s memory and many negative emotions. Although the thoughts contain the power of divine knowledge, the monks rarely swallow them. Because after swallowing them, these negative emotions will affect the monk''s mind. If the negative emotions in the soul reach a certain extent, they will eventually become crazy, extremely painful, and even in a certain environment , also choose self explosion.


    However, Xiaohui is different. First of all, he is not a human, but a monster. Secondly, his natural power contains the power of swallowing. No matter what kind of energy can be transformed into pure power for him to use. Xiaohui swallowed his idea, chewed it a few times, and said to himself, "yes, the taste is OK..." Suddenly, he looked at an angle not far away and said with a smile: "don''t look, I know you''re there..."


    Thousands of feet away, Kabu appeared at the place where Xiaohui looked. His face was pale, his pupils widened, and his eyes were full of horror. Just now, Kabu clearly saw that Xiaohui swallowed up all Kalu''s thoughts. At that moment, he kept thinking, if it was not Kalu but him that he had just killed, would it be the same result?


    But as soon as the idea appeared, cabo heard Xiao Hui''s words. Since he was found, he simply showed his hidden figure.


    Xiao Hui''s figure moved and immediately appeared in front of Kabu. He said with a smile: "old man, are you worried that I will devour you?" he saw Kabu silent and said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''m not interested in you, but I''d like to see you killed a dead pig..."


    Hearing this, cabo had an unwanted hunch that he could not leave here.


    Kabu''s face sank, patted the storage bag around his waist, took out a white jade pendant, and then pinched it. The moment the jade pendant exploded, it released a terrible energy. This energy turned into a white light, which rose into the sky and went up to the sky. The speed of the white light was unimaginable, and disappeared in an instant.


    Xiao Hui has been with Han Bin for so many years. He still knows some powerful magic powers. His face sank and he snorted coldly: "old fellow, you are too unkind, and you still want to find help. Unfortunately, the friars of Shenyi period can''t come here through a long distance. There is still some distance from the Ka family. I''m afraid you can''t wait for them..."


    Kabu was ready to die in battle and said ferociously: "I may not be able to wait for them to come, but I have confidence to let them avenge me..." he roared, slapped his hand on his chest and vomited out a stream of blood essence. He grabbed the blood essence and made one Dharma decision after another with the power of blood essence. In a twinkling of an eye, the Dharma decision was completed.


    After playing this spell, Kabu''s pale face became more pale, and his forehead was covered with wrinkles, as if he was much older in a moment. However, his eyes were bright and emitting a cold light. He only heard him whisper, "space blood spirit cut!" he saw a flash of blood, and a bloody long awn suddenly appeared.


    This bloody long awn is red, dazzling and shocking. If you look carefully, the blood light is like a knife, which contains powerful energy. If this magic power falls on the friars in the same realm, it is difficult to resist it. Blood awns appeared continuously, one after another, and hundreds of them appeared in the twinkling of an eye, and then arranged into a strange array, suspended in front of him.


    Kabu laughed and became crazy. He said ferociously, "boy, I see how to resist this magic......" he ran the last spiritual power in his body, pinched a Dharma decision, and then whispered, "space translation, blood all over the sky, go! Kill all blockers..."


    The blood light flashed, hundreds of blood awns disappeared at the same time, and then flashed to the small ash.


    Xiao Hui looked solemn and raised his two furry little claws at the same time. Such small claws look harmless to humans and animals and have no attack power. However, if you see his back, no one will think so. At this moment, the hair on Xiaohui''s back suddenly stood up, which was obviously the power to run all the spiritual power.


    When the blood awn flashed and came to him, Xiao Hui whispered, "nine claws connected to the sky..."


    This time, Xiao Hui''s talent and magical powers are completely different from those before. In the past, nine arcs split into 81. This time, Xiao Hui waved his claws, and eighteen arcs split into 162 smaller arcs. At the same time, controlling so many arcs, Xiao Hui also had some trouble. He bit his teeth and said in a harsh voice: "old man, look who laughs last..."


    When Kabu showed his bleeding awn, a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, but at this time, he couldn''t laugh anymore. He is not a fool. How can he not see how huge the attack power contained in these arcs? If they really collide together, the best result is to lose both.


    But at the moment, Kabu can''t change anything. He can only wait for the result quietly.


    The next moment, the arc light and blood awn met together, only to hear the banging sound, and countless blood fog appeared one after another.


    In such a big valley, there was a strong blood fog, and those blood awns disappeared.


    Vaguely, you can see dozens of arc lights flash quickly, come to cabo''s body, and then drill into his body.


    Besides, in the air, as soon as Ka Yu escaped, the arc caught up with him. Under the powerful attack, he offered magic weapons one by one, displayed several magical powers, and reluctantly defeated the arc. Before Ka Yu had time to rejoice, Xiao Yuyao and others appeared at the same time. Together, they easily killed him.


    I don''t know how long later, the blood mist in the air dissipated, and Kabu''s body lay straight on the ground, with thumb sized wounds everywhere, which can''t be described as full of holes. The original God of Kabu didn''t escape from the flesh. He was frightened at the moment when the arc flew into his body.


    Xiao Hui dodged and came to Kabu''s body, sighed and scolded himself: "old man, I''m really sorry for you. I wanted to beat you into a dead pig. Now look, it seems that the strength is not sure, there is a little deviation..." he waved, grabbed Kabu''s storage bag in his hand, and then dodged and fled in the direction of the array.


    Xiao Yuyao and others also came to the array to wake up Han Bin in cultivation.


    Xiao Hui said the story briefly and said in a hurry, "boss, what shall we do now? Do you want to leave here?"


    Han Bin just wanted to speak. Suddenly his face sank and said with a bitter smile, "it''s too late. They''ve come."


    Sure enough, there was a flash of light above the array, and two friars appeared at the same time. One of them snorted coldly: "boy, I know you''re hiding in the array. Come out!"

 Chapter 835

    Lingguang star, in the biggest Valley, I saw a flash of light and the array disappeared.


    Han Bin and others appeared in the valley, stared at the two people in the air and said, "I didn''t expect you to come so fast. If I guessed right, you should be not far from here. The rest of the Ka family haven''t arrived yet."


    The two people in the air, a man and a woman, are not very old. The man looks more than 30 years old. He is handsome and has sword eyebrows and stars. He is somewhat similar to Kabu. It is obvious that he is also a friar of the Kabu family. Men''s cultivation is not low, and they have reached the state of the middle stage of God''s will. Looking at the woman, she is also a cultivation achievement in the middle of God''s intention. Her appearance is extremely beautiful. Although she is not as good as Xiao Yuyao and others, she is not much worse. She is also a rare beauty in the Southern Star region.


    Women''s cultivation is equal to men''s. from the tenderness in their eyes when they look at each other, we can see that they are a pair of immortal couples.


    The man''s name was Kayuan and the woman''s name was Zhao Li. As Han Bin guessed, they were not so far away. After they received a voice from the family, they rushed here. After they heard Han Bin''s words, their figure flashed and fell in the valley, only a hundred feet away from Han Bin and others.


    Kayuan glanced at Han Bin for a moment and said in a deep voice, "Han Bin, I already know your name. I didn''t expect that you not only have powerful powers, but also improve your accomplishments very quickly. It''s only more than 100 years, and you have been promoted to the early stage of divine will. Such a speed of cultivation is a rare genius even in the big family near the star region in the south."


    At this point, Ka yuan paused and said, "Han Bin, it''s a pity to kill a genius like you. If you are willing to join our Ka family, the women in the family can be selected by you. What do you think..." when he spoke, an imperceptible smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. It was obvious that he wanted to say when he came.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned except Han Bin. The four women looked at Han Bin at the same time.


    Han Bin looked at ease. He snorted coldly and said, "Taoist friend, what you said is really ridiculous. We came to the south to take revenge. Do you think I can promise you?"


    Ka yuan smiled, as if he knew Han Bin would answer like this, and continued: "Han Bin, you should think clearly. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Many friars dream of entering the Ka family. Once you enter the Ka family, you will not only improve your status, but also practice all the magic powers and laws in the family. With your talent, you will soon be able to ascend to a better level. You can fly to the divine world and become a powerful existence in the legend In... "


    Such a good thing, for any man facing the star region in the south, has a great temptation. Confusion, but it has no effect on Han Bin.


    Han Bin snorted coldly, flashed a cold light in his eyes, and said in a deep voice: "Taoist friend, since you want to delay time, I might as well tell the truth and let me join your Ka family. It''s impossible. However, if you want us to destroy the Ka family, I can accept..." With his cleverness, how could he not see that Ka Yuan said so in order to delay time.


    In short, although Kayuan''s cultivation is not low, he is not sure to kill Han Bin and others. Some worry that he will be seriously injured or even killed by Han Bin and others. After the monk reaches the level of divine intention, serious injury is a terrible thing. If there is no natural material and earth treasure and no good recovery decision, he can''t recover his best state in a short time.


    Although Kayuan''s position in the Ka family is not low, there are too many strong people in the divine intention period in the Ka family. There are many monks in the later divine intention period. If he is seriously injured, he can''t use too precious drugs. Without good natural materials and earth treasures, how can he recover in a short time?


    Kayuan is really smart. After delaying his time, he can wait until the rest of the friars of the Kayuan family. Once the strong men of the family come here and join hands to kill Han Bin and others, it''s very easy. Although Kayuan''s idea is good, he never thought that his idea has been seen through by Han Bin.


    Since this method is not feasible, Ka yuan doesn''t talk nonsense. His face sank and he snorted coldly: "Han Bin, if you refuse me, you will only speed up the pace of death. What you said just now is right. The strong people of the Ka family really didn''t come, but they can all come here in half an hour. Do you think our husband and wife can''t last half an hour?"


    Kayuan didn''t tell the truth. The friars of the Kaya family don''t need half an hour at all. At most, they can come in one incense.


    Han Bin smiled coldly. His smile was full of disdain. He said in a harsh voice: "Taoist friends, you don''t have to talk nonsense. If you don''t do it, we won''t be polite..." as he said, his momentum increased rapidly, and his clothes turned violently and made a Shua sound in the absence of wind.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed, vigilantly looked at Ka yuan and made a move.


    Just now, Han Bin was also delaying time. Because of his serious injury, his cultivation did not stabilize, and there was the possibility of regression at any time. Han Bin took advantage of the opportunity to talk to Ka yuan to stabilize his cultivation, because what he did was too hidden. It can be said that there was no leakage, so that Ka yuan was not found.


    If card yuan comes here, he will shoot Han Bin and others immediately. Although he can''t kill Han Bin and others, he can also seriously hurt them. But now, it''s another result. Han Bin, who has the most powerful cultivation among them, has recovered his injury. It''s not difficult for Han Bin to kill two monks in the middle of God''s will.


    Ka yuan laughed as if he had heard the most ridiculous thing in the world. He said coldly, "they say you are arrogant. I think so. And you, arrogant capital, are not the artifact Fulong tripod? Sacrifice your Fulong tripod! Otherwise you won''t have a chance." he whispered, and his momentum was rising rapidly.


    Zhao Li did the same. While improving her momentum, she winked at Ka yuan and obviously asked, "do you want to do it?"


    Kayuan nodded, stared at Han Bin and said word by word: "Han Bin, I think you are a character and give you a fair shot..." he didn''t let Han Bin, but waited for Han Bin, which is much smarter than Kabu and others. If Han Bin moves first, he can use magic to break Han Bin''s magic power. If he moves first, Han Bin can also break his defense, so he will be in a passive position in the next round of attack.


    Of course, Kayuan did so because he had a certain understanding of Han Bin''s magic powers. Before Kabu died, he said all Han Bin''s magic powers. Otherwise, with his intelligence, he won''t let Han Bin do it first. The reason is very simple. If Han Bin''s magic is extremely powerful, it is difficult for him to find a way to deal with it in a short time.


    In addition to this, there is the most important reason. Card yuan can see that the spiritual power in Han Bin''s body has not been fully restored, but only half at most. In addition, Han Bin only has the cultivation in the early stage of divine intention. It is not difficult to kill people. He is very confident in his own magic power.


    Han Bin''s city government is very deep, and so is Ka yuan. Although they haven''t fought yet, they have been secretly competing.


    If everything is under calculation, it is really a terrible thing, but it is nothing for Han Bin. While card yuan is calculating Han Bin, Han Bin is also calculating card yuan. From what card yuan just said, Han Bin has guessed the meaning of his words.


    Han Bin''s mind flashed. He didn''t sacrifice the Dragon tripod. He patted the storage bag at his waist. He saw the streamer flashing and shot the heavenly bow suspended in front of him. Han Bin grabbed the sky bow in his hand and quickly pulled it into a full moon. Two transparent arrows appeared. These two arrows are much longer than those previously displayed. They are half a Zhang long. The tip of the arrow has been substantiated, and the light shines on it, emitting a cold light.


    As soon as Kayuan''s pupil narrowed, he clearly recognized the sky bow and said in a deep voice: "it has long been said that the ancient friars in the East are near the star region. They once refined ten powerful magic weapons. Unexpectedly, you not only have the artifact Fulong Ding, but also have the sky bow, one of the top ten magic weapons in ancient times. Just don''t know how powerful it is." although the last sentence was not loud, But the words clearly showed disdain.


    Han Bin didn''t answer Ka yuan''s words. He flashed in his eyes and pulled the bow string.


    With a whoosh, the two arrows flew like lightning to Kayuan and Zhao Li under the control of Han Bin, and came to them in the twinkling of an eye.


    At this time, Kayuan and Zhao Li wanted to discuss in advance, and pinched the law at the same time.


    Then, Zhao Li moved her wrist and whispered, "forbidden magic power, space translation."


    At the same time, Kayuan Ning said, "forbidden magic power, space is still."


    It can be seen from the magic power exerted by Kayuan that the power of this magic power is not as powerful as that exerted by Kabu. Kabu''s magic power red has the ability of time stagnation and can expand the power of space stillness several times. Although Kayuan didn''t cultivate this magic power, he was a cultivation in the middle of divine intention. In terms of cultivation, he was much stronger than that in the middle of false divine intention forcibly promoted by Kabu, and the power of magic will naturally be improved.


    In the case of one ebb and flow, the attack power of Kayuan''s magic power will not be weaker than that of Kabu.


    The two magical powers were performed at the same time. The next scene made people stare. The magical powers quickly fused together, and then disappeared in a flash. At the next moment, spatial translation played a role, and spatial stillness appeared on Han Bin and others out of thin air. The space around Han Bin solidified in an instant.


    Seeing this scene, Kayuan''s mouth showed a strange smile and said coldly: "Han Bin, my magic power may not be as powerful as you, but lil and I practice combined magic power together all year round. Even if we meet friars with higher cultivation, we can kill them. I see how you can dodge..."


    If the surrounding space is really static, Han Bin and others will be in danger. At least they can''t move within three seconds. Once Kayuan blocks the attack of two arrows and frantically attacks Han Bin and others. Even if Han Bin and others do not die, they will be seriously injured or even regress their cultivation.


    However, how could Han Bin let this scene happen? He had already reached this step.


    The surrounding space is about to stand still. In a moment, an unbelievable scene appears.


    Han Bin quickly pinched the law in his hand and whispered, "space magic, group transmission."


    The milky white streamers appeared at the feet of the people at the same time, and then the white light flashed, and Han Bin and others disappeared out of thin air. This is a magical power transmitted by a group. There are many restrictions on its application. First, the caster should achieve the initial cultivation of God''s will. Second, the transmitted person can''t have any resistance, even in divine consciousness. Once you resist, you will not be able to transmit successfully, and the caster will suffer the reverse bite of the divine power. The smaller the gap between accomplishments, the greater the power of the reverse bite.


    Seeing Han Bin and others suddenly disappear, Ka yuan and Zhao Li stared. They didn''t expect that Han Bin even succeeded in cultivating this magic power. You know, there is no limit to the cultivation of this magic power in the Ka family, but it is too difficult to understand. For millions of years, there are only a few people in the Ka family who have succeeded in cultivation. But none of the surviving monks, except the supreme ancestor, succeeded in cultivation.


    Kayuan stared and said, "how is it possible? How can you cultivate this magic power?"

 Chapter 836

    In the valley, Han Bin''s figure did not appear, but his voice came out, "there is no impossible thing in the world. No matter how powerful the magic power is, as long as you understand a certain realm, you can practice successfully..."


    Han Bin said this, which seemed meaningless, but he was putting pressure on the card yuan.


    The reaction speed of Kayuan was very fast. At the moment of being absent-minded, he calmed down from the shock and whispered, "space crack..." he raised his hands and grabbed at the void, and a huge crack appeared in front of him. The next moment, two arrows flew into the crack and disappeared.


    Kayuan''s speed of casting space cracks is much faster than that of Kabu. If it was Kabu just now, it would have been seriously injured.


    There is still a big gap between the middle stage of divine meaning and the middle stage of false divine meaning.


    After three breaths, there was a flash of light in the valley, and Han Bin and others appeared at the same time. The distance from Kayuan increased by a hundred feet.


    Kayuan took a deep breath, and his eyes fell on Han Bin without blinking. Looking at Han Bin, it was like looking at a monster. In a moment, he moved his eyebrows and said with a bitter smile, "I thought you were very strong, but I didn''t expect that I underestimated your ability. Even such a difficult magic power has been successfully cultivated."


    Han Bin really didn''t have time to talk nonsense. If he delayed a little more time, he would be more dangerous. He looked at Xiao Hui and nodded, indicating that he could do it.


    Xiao Hui smiled and walked to Han Bin''s side, standing side by side. He immediately smiled and said, "it''s my turn to speak. What can I say..." he moved his mouth for a long time, but found he didn''t know what to say. Finally, he looked at Zhao Li and said, "little girl, you look good. How about waiting on me tonight?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the faces of Ka yuan and Zhao Li changed, especially the former, with angry sparks in their eyes.


    Zhao Li blushed. As the daughter-in-law of the Ka family, she has a noble status. When did she hear such words? She blushed, not thinking of anything shy, but that she was too embarrassed.


    Xiao Hui looked the same, showing a look of fear that the world would not be chaotic. He said to Ka yuan, "boy, don''t be angry. As the saying goes, women are like clothes. Since they are clothes, why do you care?" at this point, he looked at Zhao Li and continued: "Although your husband is full of anger, I can see from your red face that you are still looking forward to serving me, right?"


    Kayuan couldn''t help it any longer. He roared angrily and said, "boy, you should be polite. What woman is like clothes. If you really think so, would you like to lend your woman for one night?" in his capacity, he naturally wouldn''t say such words at ordinary times. It can be seen how angry he is at this moment.


    Xiao Hui smiled and said, "I don''t care. If you want, you can give all my women to you..."


    Hearing this, Kayuan was slightly stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Xiaohui to say such words.


    But the next moment, Xiao Hui''s words made him have an impulse to spit blood.


    "I forgot to tell you that I am a monster, and my women are all monsters. I don''t know what will happen when you and the monster are there." Xiaohui laughs, and the light flashes on his body. His body is still as big as when he saw Han Bin. It seems that he won''t grow up anyway.


    Kayuan was furious. He clenched his fist tightly and said angrily, "I''m going to kill you..." he said, so he wanted to fight Xiaohui.


    Han Bin took a step forward and suddenly stood in front of Xiao Hui. He raised his right hand and pointed to Ka yuan.


    The purple light flashed, and the sky killing finger flew to Kayuan as fast as lightning. In the twinkling of an eye, it came to Kayuan.


    Kabu kept pinching his hands to make a decision, and a milky white space spiritual shield appeared in front of him. Then, mietian finger fell on the shield. Only a light Bang came, and the shield collapsed, turned into a little streamer and disappeared into the air. Looking at mietian finger, it was slightly smaller and flew to Kayuan''s chest.


    Kayuan''s eyes widened. He didn''t expect that the defense he showed with his cultivation in the middle of his divine intention couldn''t stop the attack at the beginning of his divine intention. However, Kayuan reacted quickly and knew that he couldn''t stop the soul killing finger from entering the body. He was busy improving the spiritual power in the body, moving to the place where the soul killing finger attacked, and wanted to defeat the soul killing finger in an instant.


    At the same time, Xiao Hui also moved and snorted coldly: "boy, you can die. Don''t worry. After killing you, I will take good care of your immortal couple and treat you like my daughter-in-law..." after that, he flashed and had come to Kayuan''s body and was about to perform the attack spell.


    At the moment when Xiao Hui cast her spell, Zhao Li snorted coldly and flew to Xiao Hui to block Ka yuan''s body.


    Xiao Hui didn''t start, his face was full of hesitation, and said depressed: "beauty, I''m not willing to kill you. Would you please move away? When I kill your husband, we can live a happy life..." he said, but his body quickly retreated back, and in the twinkling of an eye it retreated a hundred feet.


    Zhao Li had wanted to kill Xiao Hui for a long time. After hearing this, she was even more angry. She said angrily, "look for death..." and quickly chased Xiao Hui.


    Under normal circumstances, Zhao Li won''t chase Xiao Hui, because the couple cultivate combined magic. Once they leave too far away and the combined magic can''t be used, their own attack is not strong. If you meet a monk in the same realm, it is difficult to kill each other.


    Zhao Li''s pursuit of Xiao Hui, in addition to being too angry and losing her mind, the most important thing is Xiao Hui''s cultivation. Zhao Li is the realm of the middle stage of Shenyi. How can she not see that Xiaohui has only the realm of the early stage of Shenyi at most, and has just broken through. She believes that it is not difficult to kill Xiaohui in a short time as long as the magic power is well displayed. Then he returned to his husband and fought them back together. Even if Han Bin and others could not be killed, they could drag the strong of the Ka family to come.


    Zhao Li''s idea is good, but with her wisdom, how can she think that all this is in Han Bin''s calculation?


    Just now, Xiao Hui said something to tease them, which was secretly arranged by Han Bin.


    At the moment when Kayuan and Zhao Li shot, Han Bin was sure that their combined magic power was very powerful. If they could not be separated and broken one by one, there was no possibility of escape. Let Xiaohui lead Zhao Li away, because Xiaohui dodges very fast. Even if Zhao Li has a higher level of cultivation than Xiaohui, it is difficult to hurt Xiaohui.


    Zhao Li was fooled and quickly flew to Xiaohui. After a short chase, she found that the distance between him and Xiaohui remained 100 feet. At the moment, Zhao Li vaguely felt something wrong. She felt that she was getting farther and farther away from Ka yuan, and her eyes were full of hesitation. She was wondering whether to cast a powerful spell to kill Xiaohui, or return to her husband?


    If you can kill Xiao Hui, it''s good. If you can''t kill him, what if your husband is attacked?


    As soon as the idea appeared, Zhao Li felt that her husband''s safety was important. She just wanted to turn around and go back, but Xiao Hui said, "beauty, your skin is really white. It''s too delicate. I don''t know how it would feel to touch..." he swallowed his saliva and swept his eyes on Zhao Li.


    Hearing this, Zhao Li, who had calmed down, was on the edge of rage again and said angrily: "hooligan..." she wanted to scold Xiao Hui. Because she was born in a big family, she never said dirty words. For a time, she couldn''t think of what kind of language to scold happily.


    Xiao Hui has a thick skin. He said with a smile, "I''m a hooligan. Only hooligans can get women''s favor these days. Are you right?"


    Zhao Li seemed to think of something shameful, and her face became more red. She said angrily, "don''t talk nonsense, I have to kill you today..." as she said, she kept pinching the Dharma with her hands. When the Dharma pinching was completed, she only heard her whisper, "space spiritual power chopping..." a flash of light flashed in front of her, hundreds of spiritual power chopping appeared, and then under her control, Fly to the little ash at an amazing speed.

 Chapter 837

    Han Bin and four women surrounded the card yuan and continued to cast the law in their hands. Different colors of light were released from the five people, namely gold, green, blue, red and yellow.


    It can be seen from the five colors that the spiritual root attributes of the five people''s cultivation are gold spiritual root, wood spiritual root, water spiritual root, fire spiritual root and earth spiritual root. Han Bin has double spiritual roots. Previously, he abolished most of the space spiritual roots, but the gold spiritual roots in his body have been preserved. His purpose is to join hands with four women to exert the five element magic powers.


    There was a flash of light on the five people, and they released a huge breath. Their hands quickly pinched the Dharma and made a decision, facing the direction of Kayuan. Then, under their control, the five kinds of psychic powers with different attributes generally came to the top of Kayuan''s head, and then gathered together to form a colorful light spot.


    The light spot is getting bigger and bigger, and in an instant it is the size of a child''s fist. With a bang, the light ball burst into five different colors of psychic light, and spread to the ground with the light ball as the center. After the five psychic rays, there are five more. In an instant, thousands of channels spread, forming a huge psychic net, trapping Kayuan in it.


    As a strong man in the divine intention period, Kayuan naturally recognized this spell. When he was surprised, he lost his voice and said, "five element magic power, how can you combine this magic power..."


    Even if such a magic power is placed in the Southern Star domain, few people know it. Even the descendants of those big families only master one of them. At present, the five people can jointly display the five magical powers with different attributes for only two reasons. In a twinkling of an eye, hundreds of array stones were still finished by the phantom body.


    As long as the friars who know the array know, theoretically, the more array stones are needed to arrange the array, the greater the power. This is true for both attack and defense arrays, even for rare auxiliary arrays. The lock heaven trapped immortal array arranged by Han Bin only needs more than 100 arrays. At present, nearly 300 arrays are used. It is conceivable how powerful the array is.


    Although Kabu is a monk in the period of divine will, he can practice in the South Star region all the year round. Although he knows something about the East Star region, he only knows a little about the array. Just like this, seeing that the phantom body had been arranged for a long time, Ka yuan didn''t understand the mystery. He snorted coldly and said sarcastically: "it''s mysterious. Even if you arrange it, no matter how long you cast the spell, you can''t trap me..."


    At the next moment, Kayuan thought of something again. The conversation turned: "Han Bin, I want to remind you that the strong in the family will come in half an hour. If you want to arrange a big array to trap me, you have to speed up..." he said so, just to create a certain pressure on Han Bin and make Han Bin make mistakes in a hurry.


    Of course, Kayuan didn''t tell the truth. Although he said there was still half an hour, it was only half a cup of tea. For friars, especially when there is no winner or loser in the battle between the strong, the time for half a cup of tea will soon pass. If Han Bin''s big array really can''t trap Ka yuan, he and Xiao Yuyao will be in danger.


    The phantom grabbed the flag and made several decisions on it. He saw a flash of light, and a huge array suddenly appeared, trapping everyone in it. At the moment, people were also in the array. Han Bin looked calm, sad and happy. His eyes glittered with pure light and exuded huge self-confidence, as if everything was in his calculation.


    The phantom body moved its wrist, made the flag fly out, flew into the array and disappeared. Then, the phantom body suddenly opened its mouth and spit out a pure spiritual power. After the spiritual power disappeared into the array, the array began to cycle by itself. At the same time, the phantom made a light noise, which turned into wood chips and dispersed in the array.


    Seeing such a scene, Kayuan smiled again, looked at Han Bin as if he were looking at a beam skipping clown, and sneered: "Han Bin, this is the big array you arranged? Do you want to trap me with this big array? Do you think you''re dreaming about spring and autumn? Or are you out of your mind and hard to call?"


    The array arranged by Han Bin is not difficult to trap the second step friar, but it doesn''t play a big role for the third step friar. Even if the friars in the early days of the Earth Spirit didn''t know the array, they could easily break the big array with brute force. Han Bin spent such a long time to arrange such an array. Is there something wrong with his brain, as Ka Yuan said?


    No, of course not. Han Bin has his own purpose.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed, his eyes swept over Xiao Yuyao and others, and immediately nodded his head.


    Xiao Yuyao and others understood, and a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, as if answering Han Bin, "husband, please rest assured! We know what to do."


    At this time, the battle between Zhao Li and Xiao Hui came to an end.


    After Zhao Li was taken advantage of by Xiao Hui, she was angry and ashamed, as if she were crazy. She frantically attacked Xiao Hui, leaving no spare strength or defense. Look at Xiao Hui. Under such a fierce attack, he kept hiding his breath and dodging with his natural powers.


    Xiao Hui regained his human form, and his movement speed slowed down a lot. His clothes and robes were worn out and looked like beggars. However, there was always a faint smile on the corners of his mouth, even if Zhao Li nearly injured him several times. Just after Xiaohui stopped an extremely dangerous attack, he patted his chest and showed a look of lingering fear. He said, "beauty, you are so cruel! Do you want to murder your husband?"


    "Whose husband are you?" Zhao Li was furious. Her eyes were full of angry sparks. She wanted to kill Xiao Hui now. If the eyes can kill, Xiaohui has killed thousands of times. Zhao Li attacked for a while and calmed down. She found that what she had expected was wrong and Xiaohui was not easy to solve. Even if she kept playing like this, it would take a long time to hurt Xiaohui.


    Suddenly, Zhao Li thought of Ka yuan. Her face sank and turned to look in the direction of Ka yuan.


    As soon as I turned my head, I looked at the place where Ka yuan was. There was an array. Ka yuan had disappeared.


    Zhao Li''s heart clattered, and suddenly she had an ominous premonition and lost her mind: "husband..."


    There was a flash of light in the air, and Xiao Hui appeared in Zhao Li''s pupil. He smiled and said playfully, "beauty, are you calling me?"


    Seeing Xiao Hui''s smiling face, Zhao Li was even more angry and said angrily, "get out..."


    Xiao Hui hung his head and sighed, "I love you so much, but you let me go, which really disappoints me..." at this point, he suddenly received a voice from Han Bin''s soul. The conversation changed: "beauty, I don''t have time to talk to you. When we kill your husband, we''ll talk again..." with that, he flashed and sped away in the direction of the array, Disappeared in an instant.


    Zhao Li''s face sank. She didn''t even think about it. She quickly chased after her.

 Chapter 838

    Lingguang star, outside the array in the valley, I saw a flash of light and little ash flew in.


    Zhao Li, who followed her, was stunned to see that the array was not closed, but open. There was a sudden foreboding in her heart. Was it a conspiracy? But the next moment, Zhao Li thought of her husband''s safety and couldn''t care so much. She dodged and flew into the array.


    Entering the array, Zhao Li took a breath when she saw the scene in front of her. For a moment, she didn''t know what to do.


    In the array, Han Bin, Xiao Yuyao and others are exerting the five element magic power to trap Kayuan in the magic power.


    Xiaohui stood beside Han Bin and guarded around him. When Zhao Li entered the array, his divine sense was always locked on Zhao Li.


    When Kayuan saw Zhao Li, he was overjoyed and hurriedly shouted, "Li''er, kill any of the five of them, defeat the five element magic powers and let me out..."


    Hearing this, Zhao Li was surprised and calmed down. Just when she wanted to do it, Xiao Hui flashed to her and said, "beauty, it''s not too late to do it after you think about it. Now your husband is trapped by the boss and sister-in-law and can''t move. Why don''t we kill your husband, and then I''ll take you away, how about..."


    "You dream..." Zhao Li whispered, pinched the Dharma in her hand, cut and released a space spiritual power, and went straight to Xiao Hui.


    Xiao Hui opened his mouth, cut the flying spiritual power into the huff and puff, and said with a smile: "you''re still so kind to me. You know I consume too much spiritual power..."


    As the saying goes, hurry makes mistakes. Zhao Li is like this. At the critical moment, she even forgets that Xiaohui will swallow the darkness. At the moment, after hearing Xiao Hui''s words, Zhao Li''s face sank, the law in her hand changed, and she whispered, "space is chaotic, everything withers." after her words, her face turned pale and her body shook. It was obvious that she used this magic power and consumed a lot of spiritual power.


    This is an extremely powerful magic power of space forbidden art. It can be used only after the cultivation reaches the realm of divine intention. Once this divine power is performed, the space within a thousand feet will become chaotic, and everything in the space, whether flowers, trees or creatures whose cultivation is lower than the divine intention period, will wither and die.


    Even if the cultivation reaches above the divine intention period, it will consume a lot of spiritual power in the chaotic space, unless the cultivation can be higher than the caster. Otherwise, with the passage of time, there will be less and less spiritual power in the body, and eventually there will be no left, so as to lose the ability to fight. In short, this is a magic power that harms others and does not benefit herself. It can only be used at the critical moment. Zhao Li really can''t think of any magic power that can save Ka yuan in a short time under this situation.


    This magical power is really powerful. The surrounding space is constantly distorted and becomes extremely chaotic. There are faint signs of collapse. Plants growing on the ground wither instantly, and then turn into green liquid and blend into soil and rocks. The space chaos is getting worse and worse, and the air is thin. Except Kayuan and Zhao Li, everyone feels difficult to breathe.


    Look at the five elements supernatural power, the five color light on it is also rapidly distorted. If you continue at this speed, you can breathe up to ten breath, and the array will collapse. If you don''t want the five element array to break, the only way is to release more spiritual power. But at this time, it is obviously impossible to release a lot of spiritual power to trap Ka yuan, and Han Bin will not do so.


    Ka yuan smiled. By the way, Zhao Li made a color. In her eyes, she clearly said, "well done."


    Immediately, Kayuan looked at Han Bin and said proudly: "Han Bin, I admit that you are very powerful and that your calculations are in place. But you have made thousands of mistakes, that is, you shouldn''t let our husband and wife reunite. Perhaps you don''t know that our husband is interlinked. As long as we can use the spiritual power in each other''s bodies within a certain range, and the magic power is ineffective to the other side. I think how long can you persist?"


    Kayuan is right. If this spell continues to be used, Han Bin and others will be seriously injured by the attack of the husband and wife even if they escape. However, Kayuan never dreamed that Zhao Li didn''t come here on her own, but entered the array under the temptation of Xiao Hui.


    If Kayun knew the truth, he didn''t know how he would feel.


    Han Bin whispered, raised his right hand, gave up the five element magic power, and made one decision after another to the surrounding array. Xiao Hui flashed in front of Han Bin and protected him behind him. At the same time, the four women took a step under their feet, only heard the sound of running thunder, and disappeared into the array at the same time.


    Han Bin''s casting speed became faster and faster. Then he whispered, "the array is open." he grabbed the flag in his hand and waved it gently. The five element magic power that originally trapped Ka yuan suddenly turned into pure five element spiritual power, and the flying man''s spiritual power disappeared. Then Han Bin broke the flag into the array, grabbed the small ash and flew out of the array.


    This scene seemed to take a long time. In fact, from Zhao Li entering the array to Han Bin opening the array, it was only a short three breath. In such a short time, Ka yuan couldn''t respond. Besides, he didn''t expect such a thing to happen. When Han Bin left the array, Ka yuan snorted coldly and said, "Han Bin, do you really think you can escape the Lingguang star?"


    After that, Kayuan dodged and came to Zhao Li''s body. He was a little unhappy and said, "remember, no matter what happens in the future, you should always follow me all the time, and you can''t leave me a hundred feet away, okay?" when he saw Zhao Li nodding, the front of the conversation turned and said, "let''s go." then he raised his right hand, punched the array in front of him, and saw the shadow of the fist flashing, Fly to the array as fast as lightning.


    After Kayuan showed his fist shadow, he thought he could defeat the array in an instant, but the next scene widened his eyes. The fist shadow fell on the big array, and only heard the sound of banging. The fist shadow ran away. The big array just shook slightly, and did not run away as expected.


    Kayuan''s eyes widened, and his eyes were full of disbelief. He didn''t believe it. Raising his hand was two spatial power cuts, but the results were still the same. Ka yuan was stunned and said to himself, "how is it possible? How can this array be so powerful? Even if he arranges the array with the cultivation of divine intention, he can''t defeat it by force..."


    Zhao Li''s eyebrows moved. She seemed to think of something and said, "husband, is he an array master?"


    "Shut up!" Kayuan was in a bad mood. Just now he was trapped for so long because of Zhao Li. Naturally, he won''t give Zhao Li a good face. In a moment, he thought of something, shook his head and said, "no, no matter how well the array is arranged, he can''t arrange a big array to trap the divine intention period when he is alone." then he said to Zhao Li in an ordered tone: "control the space chaos and let the space around the array collapse in the chaos..."


    Hearing this, Zhao Li was slightly stunned and said subconsciously, "husband, you are crazy. If the array collapses and the surrounding space collapses, aren''t we very dangerous?"


    "Do you think our safety is important, or should we be blamed by the Supreme Master?" Ka yuan snorted coldly, dissatisfied, "When we came, we promised the supreme ancestor that no matter what happened, we would drag the powerful family to come. You don''t know the supreme ancestor''s temper. Once Han Bin escaped from us, he will punish us. Although we won''t kill our husband and wife, it''s impossible to get a good panacea in the future..."


    "If there is no good elixir, how can we make a further breakthrough? If we absorb the aura of heaven and earth, we don''t know how many years we need to practice, maybe this generation can''t break through the later stage of God''s will..." Kayuan said, but he was angry. He thought it was Zhao Li''s fault. If Zhao Li hadn''t left, it wouldn''t be the result now.


    Ka yuan grabbed Zhao Li and said angrily, "do as I say. No matter what happens, I will bear the consequences alone. Do you hear me?"


    Zhao Li sighed and said nothing more. She pinched the law in her hand. Under her control, the surrounding chaotic space constantly impacted the surrounding array.


    The space around the array is distorted more severely. It doesn''t take long to collapse, and space cracks appear. These space cracks are different from what you can''t see in normal days. The cracks are not black, but gray. Once you fall into such cracks, there is only one end, that is death.


    Seeing that the gray crack was getting bigger and bigger, Zhao Li''s eyes were full of horror. She panicked and said, "husband, stop! Even if she was punished by the supreme ancestor, it would be better to die now."


    The sudden emergence of a gray crack can only explain one problem. This space completely collapsed and collapsed together with the space channel. The gray space is actually an interlayer between the living world and the dead world. There are two interlayer between the two worlds of life and death. The black space interlayer close to the living time is called the space channel, also known as the living channel, which transmits array and space Inter system transmission supernatural powers are transmitted to the designated place in the space channel.


    The gray space interlayer is the death passage near the dead world, also known as the death space, or the dead passage.


    The death channel has only one function, that is, the dead soul enters the channel and flies into the dead world. This space usually does not appear. The death channel will appear only if the surface space of the living world collapses and then the space channel collapses when a powerful magic power is exerted.


    This passage is very terrible. There is no air, no living things, but terrible gray gas.


    This gray breath has no attack on the dead soul. Once the creature falls into it, the body will dissipate in an instant, and the vitality in the soul will disappear, so as to become a dead soul. That''s why Carly was shocked when she saw that the gray crack was growing.


    The hesitation in Kayuan''s eyes flashed, and he immediately clenched his teeth and said, "don''t stop. Since the death channels have appeared, this array can''t last long..." if under normal circumstances, his judgment is correct, but he ignored a problem. This is not the array arranged by ordinary monks, but Han Bin.


    Time passed slowly, the array still showed no signs of collapse, but the death channel was growing rapidly, and it was about to permeate the whole array.


    Kayuan''s eyes are full of despair. Seeing this situation, even if Zhao Li stops casting magic, he can''t stop the growing death space. Kayuan closes his eyes and his mouth is full of bitter laughter. He once thought about how to die, but he didn''t expect to die in the hands of a monk at the beginning of the divine period.


    Kayuan sighed, desperate, and there was only one thought left in his mind. If God gave him another chance to live, he would never provoke Han Bin again. Don''t mention that Han Bin has an artifact Fulong tripod. Even if he has a treasure that immediately rises to the divine world, he won''t rob it. Because he knew that killing Han Bin was no different from looking for death.

 Chapter 839

    Just when Kayuan thought he would die, he heard a loud noise, trapped his array and ran away.


    At the moment when the array collapsed, Kayuan''s closed eyes suddenly opened. Although he didn''t know what had happened, he knew he had been saved. Kayuan dodged and flew into the air, followed by Zhao Li. After they flew into the air, they saw more than ten monks floating in the distance, with a sudden color on their faces.


    The more than a dozen monks exuded a huge breath. The lowest friars were also friars in the early days of God''s will. The person with the highest cultivation even reached the later stage of God''s will, which is a higher level than Kayuan and his wife. These more than ten people are similar in appearance. They are obviously monks of the same family. They were wearing black Taoist robes, showing only a pair of eyes, and a fist sized card was embroidered on their chest to explain their identity.


    Yes, these people are all friars of the Ka family. Generally, the Taoist robe of the Ka family friars is white, because white symbolizes space magic. These people are an exception. Even though they are friars of the Ka family, they are not direct descendants. In addition to the space spiritual root, there are many dark attributes in the spiritual root in the body.


    Dual attribute spiritual roots are very common in the Southern Star domain, but the attributes of both spiritual roots are not weak and very rare. Only collateral disciples of one vein of the Ka family have them. The more than ten people were suspended in the air and lined up in a line. The friar in the later stage of God''s will slightly stood up as, his name was Kaye, the leader of this group of friars.


    Just now, it was Kaye who used his magic power to defeat the array. It can be seen how much his cultivation has reached.


    Seeing that Kayuan and Zhao Li were out of danger, there were no Han Bin and others in the array. Kayie frowned slightly and said, "where''s Han Bin?"


    Ka yuan smiled bitterly in his heart, but he didn''t dare to hide it. He hurriedly said, "after Han Bin and others trapped us in the array, they ran away. As for where they ran, we don''t know..."


    Ka Ye didn''t wait for him to finish his words. His face sank and interrupted: "waste, you can''t see what you can do when you look at people..." he said, releasing a huge murderous spirit.


    "We are rubbish, but you are muttering about Han Bin''s strength." Kayuan is not afraid of him. Leng hum, "Han Bin''s cultivation is not high and his magic power is very powerful. He is the most difficult monk I have ever seen. If you are unhappy, even if you take someone to chase and kill Han Bin yourself, you may not be able to chase him..." he said quietly, but he was very sure.


    Hearing this, Ka Ye''s face became more ugly. He was very angry and said with a smile: "you say I can''t deal with a small friar in the early stage of the divine intention period? That''s interesting. Do you think we are all waste like you..." he said, laughing recklessly. The friar behind him also smiled coldly.


    Kayuan was silent. For a moment, he took a deep breath and said, "I don''t know and don''t want to know if you can hunt down Han Bin. If there''s nothing wrong, lill and I will go first..." he said, and he was going to use his magic to leave here. From the moment he was saved, he secretly vowed that no matter what happened in the future, he would not go after Han Bin.


    Card night''s eyes flashed, and his murderous spirit became stronger. He said angrily: "card yuan, don''t forget how you promised the supreme ancestor. Now you let Han Bin and others go and want to leave. Can I understand that you give up this action?" he saw card yuan nodding, and the conversation changed: "Kayuan, you''re getting bolder and bolder. Aren''t you afraid to go back like this and the supreme elder will punish you?"


    Kayuan had already figured out what to do when he went back. At the moment, listening to kayei, Leng hum said, "I chose to give up action. It seems that it has nothing to do with you. Although we are friars of a family, you have no right to ask about my affairs." at this point, he paused and continued: "I want to remind you that it''s better to go back and accept punishment than to die in the hands of Han Bin."


    As soon as this remark came out, Ka ye and others were stunned. Obviously, they didn''t expect Ka yuan to say such a thing.


    Ka Ye stared at Ka yuan and looked at the group. His disdain flashed in his eyes. Leng hum said, "you are really a waste. If you fail once, you will be frightened. If the supreme ancestor hadn''t said that friars in the family are not allowed to fight, I would kill a waste like you." then he snapped, "go away! Go away as far as you can..."


    Kayuan was not angry. He looked at kayie as if he were looking at a dead man. He smiled coldly and said, "we''ll roll right away. Unfortunately, some people don''t even have the chance to roll, ha ha..." his voice was still answering in the air, but his figure turned into a white light and flew straight to the sky. In a moment, it turned into a white dot and disappeared into the void.


    Zhao Li sighed, hugged Ka ye and followed.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Ka yuan and his wife left. Ka Ye moved his eyebrows and flew to the ground.


    Ka yuan fell on the edge of the array collapse, looked at the death channel filled with gray air flow in front of him, and said to himself: "unexpectedly, a friar in the early stage of God''s will could arrange such an array. Han Bin, you are really smart and the array arrangement is also very powerful, but you are much worse than me..." Then he raised his right hand and waved it in the air, and a stone fell into his hand.


    In the array stone, there was not much spiritual power fluctuation. Ka Ye held it in his hand and quickly pinched the Dharma decision, and black light spots fell into it. Then, the black light flashed, and a strange energy flew into his body. Ka Ye closed his eyes, didn''t know what he was doing, opened his eyes, and showed a gloomy smile at the corners of his mouth, saying to the people in the air, "let''s go."


    At the moment, in a starry sky thousands of miles away, Han Bin''s flying body trembled slightly, and immediately spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Xiao Yuyao was nearest to him. He came to Han Bin with an arrow step, held him, and immediately said, "husband, what''s the matter with you?"


    Han Bin wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and his eyes flashed cold. He was surprised and said, "unexpectedly, there is such a strong man in the cardboard family."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned, and their eyes were full of confusion. Feng ER hurriedly asked, "what happened?"


    Han Bin took a deep breath and said slowly, "just now I sensed a strange energy flying into my body. This energy is very strange. It seems to be a magical power of the dark system. With a trace of breath, I can forcibly expand the breath with a spell, and then find the monk''s whereabouts. If I guess well, the other party has found our trace."


    Xiao Hui looked puzzled and said, "boss, don''t all the families with dark spirit roots in the Southern Star domain have been destroyed by us? Are there super strong people in that family who found that we killed their descendants, exercised powerful magic powers and avenged us..."


    "If it was really the strong man of the dark family who came for revenge, he should have come." Han Bin shook his head and said in a positive color, "The dark magic can expand the Friar''s breath, but don''t forget that once we leave the breath for more than an hour, it will slowly dissipate. The last place where we leave the breath is in the Lingguang valley of Lingguang star. I can even feel that the other party can find my breath from the array stone I left..."


    The wind reacted quickly and said subconsciously, "do you mean that the friar who just showed his dark magic power is the strong man of the Ka family?"


    Han Bin nodded his head and asked feng''er, "is there a friar in the Ka family who has the attribute of darkness?"


    Feng ER didn''t answer immediately. She thought for a while before saying: "The affairs of the Ka family have always been a secret in the Southern Star region. Even the strong of the major families know very little. However, I once heard the friar say that although all the disciples of the Ka family have spiritual roots with spatial attributes, one of them has two spiritual roots. As for whether they have dark attributes, I don''t know."


    Han Bin was a little silent and said, "no matter which family friars those people are, I''m afraid they will move us after looking for us." as he said, he patted the storage bag around his waist, offered a phantom body, hid it in the surrounding space, and then pointed to the south, saying: "If we want to escape the pursuit, we must fly to the south. Otherwise, once we fly into the Southern Star domain, we will be besieged. It will be difficult to escape at that time."


    Zhu Ruoxue was stunned and hurriedly said, "husband, this is the southernmost point. If you fly all the way to the south, there is no planet at all. Besides, your spiritual power has not fully recovered. If you don''t find a planet to practice in a short time, it will do great damage to your cultivation. Once your spiritual power is consumed, your cultivation will even go backwards..."


    What can Zhu Ruoxue think of? How can Han Bin not think of it?


    After Han Bin gave everyone a look of don''t worry, he said positively, "don''t worry! There are still a lot of spirit liquid in the heavenly seal. I''ve been swallowing the spirit liquid, which can also keep the spirit power as it is now, and there will be no overdraft of the spirit power." he turned his head and said: "The most dangerous place is often the safest place. They think we will fly to the center of the star domain. We are far away from here. Over time, they will relax their pursuit..."


    Qin rou''er raised her eyebrows and said, "husband, do you mean we''ve been flying south and looking for opportunities to go to the Western Star region?"


    Han Bin shook his head and said: "The Ka family has great strength in the South Star region. When we kill Ka yuan, I''m afraid all the strong people in the family came out to hunt us down. If I guess right, they even contacted the strong people of other families. In this case, they must block all the exits to leave the South Star region and give us a turtle in a jar. Even if we have the chance to escape to the West Star region, we will die ¡­¡­¡±


    Speaking of this, Han Bin''s face sank and hurriedly said, "go, they''re coming." then he offered Huofeng Feibao and flew straight to the South with the people.


    Han Bin and others had just left. Not long ago, card night came after more than ten people.


    When he came to this star field, Ka Ye''s eyes flashed, waved his hand and stopped.


    Card night''s eyes swept through the surrounding void, and he immediately hummed coldly: "Han Bin, I have found your breath. You hide in this star field. Whether you come out to see me or I invite you out..." he said so, but he was surprised. Although he found Han Bin''s general direction, he could not determine the specific location.


    Card night did not expect that Han Bin''s ability to hide his breath was so strong that he could only feel the vague direction with his later cultivation of divine intention.


    Time passed slowly. Half an hour later, Han Bin still didn''t appear.


    Ka Ye frowned and wondered if he had guessed wrong. In a moment, he denied the idea that the dark breath chasing technique had been practiced to the point of pure fire. Under him, no matter how powerful the hidden breath spell was practiced, he could feel the general position. If he made a mistake, it was impossible to catch up here before he felt Han Bin''s feelings The breath suddenly became stronger.


    The idea flashed through his mind. Ka Ye smiled coldly and said, "Han Bin, I''ve given you time to meet. Since you don''t come out, I just have to do it..."


    At this time, there was a flash of light in the void, and a figure appeared, which was the phantom body left by Han Bin.

 Chapter 840

    Han Bin''s illusory body is very lifelike. If he is not close, it is difficult to see the true and false only by divine sense induction.


    Although Ka Ye has reached the state of the later stage of divine intention, when he saw the phantom body, he also didn''t see the mystery, but vaguely sensed that there was something wrong with Han Bin in front of him. As for what was wrong there, for a while, he couldn''t think of the reason. However, card night didn''t think much. He snorted coldly and said, "Han Bin, how many confidants do you have? Have they all abandoned you?"


    The phantom''s mouth opened slightly, and the voice came out, "they have gone. After I kill you, I will catch up..."


    Hearing this, Ka Ye was stunned, immediately smiled and said, "Han Bin, do you really think I''m the same as them? You can kill them, but you can''t kill me. Even if we don''t join hands, I can kill you alone..." he whispered, and his voice contained huge attack power, which turned into an invisible attack, In the twinkling of an eye, he came to the phantom body.


    Although the phantom body is lifelike, it only has the cultivation of turning God. When the invisible attack comes to the body, it only hears a loud bang, and the phantom body chooses to explode. After the self explosion, the shock wave scattered and had little power. When it came to Kaye and others, it had little attack power and could not hurt them at all.


    Ka Ye''s face sank. With his cultivation, how can he not see that this is an illusory body. He didn''t have much expression on his face, but there was a huge wave in his heart. He didn''t expect that Han Bin not only had powerful magical powers, powerful array and clever means to hide his breath, but even his illusory body could be realistic to this extent, which could completely confuse the false with the true. If he hadn''t attacked with sound waves just now, he thought this was Han Bin himself!


    At this time, a friar beside Kaye couldn''t help asking, "leader, was that really Han Bin''s phantom just now?"


    Card night obviously saw what he was thinking in his heart and said coldly: "yes, he is Han Bin''s phantom body. You want to say, since it is a phantom body, why can he speak, right?" he saw the people nodding, and the conversation changed: "If I guessed right, he realized that he would leave several notes in the phantom. When I asked, he would burn one of the spells to spread the sound..."


    Speaking of this, Ka Ye''s eyes flashed cold. He suddenly thought of Ka yuan''s previous words and said coldly: "Ka Yuan said well. This guy is really difficult to deal with. A phantom body can cultivate to this level, and there are not many people in the Southern Star region can do it. Unfortunately, he met me and finally died in my hands."


    The monk who spoke just now asked again, "Han Bin''s breath has been for a while. How can we continue to look for it?"


    Card night did not answer, but glanced at the South and said to the people, "do you understand?"


    Everyone frowned, and their eyes were full of surprise. One of them said, "leader, there is no star in the south. When Kabu first passed the voice, Han Bin was seriously injured, and his spiritual power has not been fully recovered. Just now he had a war with Kayuan. Now he has found a star ball to recover his spiritual power. How can he fly to the south? It''s no different from looking for death."


    Ka Ye nodded and said positively, "in the eyes of ordinary people, it''s no different from looking for death, but the most dangerous place is the safest place. Now it''s close to the star region in the south, and monks are chasing them everywhere. With Han Bin''s intelligence, how can he go to the star region to die?" after that, his face sank and he said sternly: "It''s not too late. We''ll chase him now. Maybe we can kill him before he goes to that place. If the Fulong tripod falls in that place, even if we want to get it, we will suffer heavy casualties..."


    When Kaye talked about that place, everyone''s face changed, and their eyes flashed with horror. Even some monks trembled slightly. It can be seen that everyone knows that place, and that place is extremely dangerous. If there is no special reason, no one is willing to go there.


    What kind of existence is such a mysterious place that frightens the strong in God''s mind?


    In the Southern Star region, only the strong ones of the big family knew the place, and the other monks didn''t know it at all.


    Han Bin and others have just come to the south of the star region. Naturally, they don''t know. Although Feng ER is in the land of the wind and moon, he secretly inquired about a lot of information and knows nothing about that place. Han Bin is really smart and everything is under calculation, but he never thought that the southernmost part of the south of the star region is a place where the strong in the divine period dare not go.


    In the vast starry sky, you can''t see the edge at a glance, as if there was no end.


    There was a faint light in the starry sky. I saw a flash of fire red quickly across the sky and flew thousands of miles in the twinkling of an eye.


    In front of Huofeng Feibao stood a monk in purple. His face was solemn. He was holding a compass in his hand and controlling the direction of flight. The man in purple was Han Bin. He was much haggard than when he just left Lingguang star. Even a little silver could be seen on his dark hair.


    At present, Han Bin and others have been flying for a month. Since this month, Han Bin has been controlling the compass and Huofeng Feibao. As for Xiao Hui and others, they are stabilizing the cultivation in the early stage of Shenyi. Feng ER is also cultivating. Her cultivation is only in the later stage of Tianguang. It takes a long time to break through the Shenyi period.


    That morning, Xiao Yuyao woke up from practice and came to Han Bin with an arrow step. When she saw Han Bin''s haggard appearance, she felt a pain in her heart and couldn''t help saying, "husband, my cultivation at the beginning of God''s intention has stabilized. I''d better control Feibao. You can practice for a period of time!"


    Han Bin smiled, looked at Xiao Yuyao''s eyes with unspeakable tenderness, nodded and said, "well, you should be careful, remember, fly south, don''t change direction..." then he went to Zhu Ruoxue and others, took out the golden Futon from the storage bag, spread it on the flying treasure, sat around and entered the cultivation.


    In a flash of time, another half a year passed in the twinkling of an eye, and there was still no planet in the surrounding starry sky. However, the surrounding air became thinner. If their accomplishments do not reach the third step, they will be dead by this time. The more you fly forward, the less air there is. The wind with the lowest cultivation is the first one who can''t hold on. His throat is sweet and a mouthful of blood spits out.


    At the same time, they woke up from their practice and all their eyes fell on feng''er. Zhu Ruoxue hurriedly asked, "feng''er, what''s the matter with you?"


    Feng ER waved her hand to him, indicating that she had no major event. She said slowly, "I''m fine. The air in the starry sky is getting thinner and thinner. It''s very difficult for me to absorb it. If I continue to fly forward, I''m afraid I''ll suffocate..." after that, she saw that everyone looked normal, and the surprised color in her eyes flashed. She subconsciously asked, "are you okay?"


    Xiaohui shook his head and took the lead: "although the surrounding air is thin, there is not no air. With our cultivation, we can still breathe the air we need..." after that, he thought of something, suddenly looked at Han Bin and asked, "boss, does this have anything to do with cultivation?"


    Han Bin was a little silent and said positively: "I just reduced my cultivation to the light period. As Feng ER said, the absorbed air can no longer maintain our consumption. Although we are monks, with the improvement of our cultivation, we can not breathe the air for a long time. Once we spend more than one incense, it will do great harm to ourselves. If we don''t breathe all the time, we will suffocate and die sooner or later..."


    Speaking of this, Han Bin paused and continued: "we can absorb enough air, because our cultivation is higher than that of feng''er, and we can forcibly inhale a trace of air in the void into our body. Well! Ruoshue, rouer and lengxue, you three are responsible for inhaling air into the array to maintain the consumption of feng''er. Yao''er and I are responsible for the flight of Huofeng Feibao..."


    As soon as this remark came out, the others had no opinion. Xiao Hui and Feng ER said at the same time, "what about me?"


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and said, "Xiao Hui is responsible for warning the surrounding situation. Feng''er, you continue to cultivate and strive to quickly improve to the full state of the later incarnation..." with that, he stored hundreds of array stones in the storage bag and arranged around Feibao, so that the air absorbed by the people can only enter but not leave.


    Huofeng Feibao originally flew very fast. Because of the wind, it needed to constantly absorb the surrounding air, so the speed slowed down. After flying for about a month, the air in the starry sky was so thin that it was difficult for others to absorb except Han Bin.


    Han Bin took over the control of Huofeng Feibao, allowing people to absorb air and transfer part of the air to the wind.


    In this case, Han Bin had to slow down the flight speed of Huofeng Feibao. Since then, he was closer and closer to Kaye and others.


    Just three days later, Ka ye, with a group of friars, caught up with Han Bin and others. Although there was still a certain distance from Han Bin and others, he could catch up with them in ten days at most. Ka Ye flew in the starry sky, showing a cold smile at the corners of his mouth and muttering in his heart: "Han Bin, if you are smart, you can leave the light period woman that day. Otherwise, you can only kill yourself..."


    Han Bin also found the monk who came after him, looking worried.


    Feng ER sighed. She felt that she had become a burden and hurriedly said, "Han Bin, put me down! If you go down at this speed, those people will catch up with us sooner or later..."


    Han Bin stared at the wind and said word by word: "you are our friend. We will never abandon you before the war of life and death." his voice was not loud, but sonorous and powerful. His words contained strong domineering spirit. Although this domineering spirit was invisible, it infected everyone''s mind.


    Xiao Yuyao was the first to be infected, and said in a voice, "feng''er, don''t worry, there are still us!"


    Zhu Ruoxue also nodded, patted her chest and said, "if you want to die together, what are you afraid of, and our good sisters!"


    "Human beings have a good saying, the brain has lost a bowl of big scars..." Xiao Hui smiled and said some dirty, "there is another sentence, why do people die..."


    As soon as this remark came out, except Feng ER, Xiao Yuyao and others thought of the meaning of the remark and couldn''t help staring at Xiao Hui.


    Han Bin couldn''t laugh when he heard the jokes opened by everyone. As a wise man, he thought more than anyone. The form in front of him was much more severe than he imagined. Just when he thought about how to solve the current situation, his pupils suddenly narrowed and his mouth opened slightly. His eyes were full of surprise.


    Xiao Yuyao and others found that Huofeng Feibao suddenly stopped flying and subconsciously looked at Han Bin. When they saw Han Bin open his mouth and look at the void ahead, they looked in Han Bin''s direction with curiosity. The next moment, everyone showed the same look except Feng ER.


    What did they see that surprised Han Bin, who had always been calm?


    It''s a huge planet. The volume of the planet is amazing. If the level of the planet is divided by volume, it''s at least a level 10 Xiuzhen star. Outside the planet, there is a strong white fog. The fog is constantly churning and changing its shape, as if the sea water in the planet is boiling and constantly emitting hot fog.


    The wind suddenly thought of something and said, "is this the legendary death planet?"

 Chapter 841

    As soon as this remark came out, Han Bin and others were stunned, and their eyes fell on Feng ER at the same time.


    Feng ER obviously didn''t know much about the dead planet. He took a deep breath and said: "When I was in Chunxue building, Hua''er once heard that there is a strange planet in the Southern Star region, which is called the death planet. People only know that there is a thick fog outside the death planet, sometimes white and sometimes black. None of the monks who enter the planet can survive. Over time, it has become a legend in the Southern Star region..."


    Han Bin heard this, his eyes flashed and said, "are you sure this is the death planet?"


    Feng ER shook her head and said with uncertainty, "I''m not sure if this is a death planet. However, I know all the stars in the southern region. I''ve never heard of such a big planet, and it''s still the southernmost end of the southern region." at this point, she paused and continued: "As the saying goes, there is no wind in the hole. Since this planet is shrouded in such a strong white fog, I really can''t think of why there is such a planet here except the legendary death planet."


    Han Bin was a little silent, then felt the monk who came after him, and said in a deep voice: "whether this is the legendary death planet or not, we must go over..."


    When they heard this, they all widened their eyes. Xiao Hui hurriedly said, "boss, you''re crazy. If this is really a death planet, what shall we do?" he paused and continued: "As Feng ER said just now, no one who enters the planet will survive. Although our cultivation is not low, the people who come here should be monks of God''s will. They can''t leave here alive. Besides, among us..." he glanced at Feng ER, and the meaning of his words was self-evident.


    Feng''er also knew that Xiao Hui meant that there was a friar in the light of the sky among them. In case of danger, she had to take care of her, and the hope of leaving was even more slim. Once upon a time, feng''er was proud of his cultivation, because he was one of the few third step friars in the yellow family of Dihuang star. But now, she has become the lowest among all friars, And still drag down the existence of everyone.


    The idea flashed through his mind. Feng ER felt even worse and said, "Han Bin, if there is really danger on the death planet, you run away first and don''t care about me!"


    Before Han Bin answered, Zhu Ruoxue stared at Xiao Hui and said angrily: "My husband just said that no matter what happens, feng''er is our friend. You give up other people''s lives and escape. Even if you leave alive, can you have a good conscience? I don''t care. If the planet is really dangerous, Xiao Hui, you should protect feng''er''s safety. If anything happens to her, you shouldn''t follow us..."


    Xiao Hui didn''t expect that he just told the truth, but changed such a big consequence and hurriedly looked at Han Bin.


    Han Bin frowned and thought for a moment and said, "Ruoxue is right. Since you are a friend, you can''t leave the wind unless you encounter irresistible factors. Just do what Ruoxue said! If there is really danger on the planet, Xiaohui, you are responsible for the safety of the wind. If you can''t resist, we can resist together."


    Hearing this, feng''er was moved, clenched his hands and said gratefully, "Han Bin..."


    Han Bin smiled and said, "don''t thank me either. If I didn''t meet you, I don''t know the secret of Fulong Ding. Also, if you are the cultivation method that you provide spiritual cultivation and let us devour spiritual roots, we can''t cultivate to the state of God''s intention. You have paid so much for us. If we don''t care about your life and death, it''s not our style..."


    Feng ER''s eyes were wet. She vaguely felt that cooperating with Han Bin was the most correct choice in her life.


    Han Bin simply arranged it, whispered, controlled the fire phoenix compass and flew to the death planet at an amazing speed.


    Besides the card night side, Han Bin and others just found the death week, they also found it.


    The people also stared. They knew the existence of the death planet and the terror of the death planet for a long time, and they were still surprised for only one reason. As the wind said, the dense fog outside the death planet is sometimes white and sometimes black. Based on their understanding of the death planet, the planet is shrouded in black fog all the year round. If they enter at this time , you will die.


    Of course, the death planet occasionally emits white fog. If you enter the planet at this time, even if it is dangerous, if you are lucky, you may escape. However, no one knows when the planet turns black and when it turns white. Therefore, for millions of years, only monks have entered the planet when the planet emits white fog at most After a brief look, no friar has stayed in it.


    The friar who once entered was no one else, but the strongest one in the Ka family and the supreme ancestor of the great perfection in the later stage of the divine intention period - Kalon. That''s why the friars of other families know little about the secrets of the death planet. Only the core friars of the Ka family know these secret information.


    As a monk in the middle of the divine intention period, Ka Ye is also one of the three strong men in the late divine intention period of the Ka family. He knows a lot about the secrets of the death planet. At the moment, when Ka Ye sees the white fog outside the planet, his eyes flashed, a faint smile appeared on his face, and he said in a deep voice: "ladies and gentlemen, the time for us to change our destiny has come."


    Hearing this, the eyes of the people were full of confusion. One of them said, "commander, we don''t understand what you mean."


    Card night smiled and said slowly, "you are all friars of the dual spiritual roots of the card family, not outsiders, and there is no need to hide these secrets from you. As long as our pulse becomes stronger, the card family will be under our rule sooner or later." he paused, and the conversation front changed his way: "do you know why I have been practicing for so many years and haven''t made a breakthrough?"


    People don''t know why Kaye asked such a question, but they still shook their heads. They can''t solve the secret of the later stage of God transformation.


    "Karon''s accomplishments were not high before. Why did he not see him for tens of thousands of years, but he reached the state of great perfection in the later stage of God''s will?" Karon clenched his fist and immediately told a shocking secret, "Because he has been to the death planet and entered when the planet emits white fog. Although he didn''t say it in detail with the three of us, I''m sure that he broke through to the state of great perfection in the later stage of God''s will, which has a great relationship with the death planet."


    As soon as the words came out, the faces of the people showed ecstasy and were excited one by one.


    The monk who spoke just now said again, "chief, you mean that as long as we enter this planet, we can reach the state of great perfection in the later stage of God''s intention in a short time..."


    Ka Ye nodded, shook his head, and immediately said in a deep voice, "I don''t know whether you can break through to the state of great perfection in the later stage of God''s will in a short time, but I can tell you for sure that as long as you practice hard, you will one day be as powerful as Ka long."


    As soon as these words were said, the blood in everyone''s heart was ignited. After reaching the level of divine intention, it takes a long time to break through each level. If you are lucky, you can break through in hundreds or thousands of years if you get the natural material and earth treasure and work hard. If you don''t have the natural material and earth treasure to assist in cultivation, it will take at least tens of thousands of years. And breakthrough In the later stage of divine will, for ordinary monks, it can be said that they have stopped, because for thousands of years, Karon has been the only one to practice to the state of great perfection in the later stage of divine will.


    The final step of the third step, the last step of the friars, has a great temptation and confusion for every friar. He wants to practice to this level in his dream. At present, Kaye told them this great secret and told them how to do it. How can people not be excited?


    The monk who spoke just now, named kazhou, was excited and said, "leader, shall we go after Han Bin now or go to the death planet?"


    Card night''s mouth showed a treacherous smile. His horse hurried in his eyes and said: "if I guess well, Han Bin and others should not know the secret of the death planet. Han Bin is chasing them without knowing it. He will choose to enter the death planet to avoid our pursuit..."


    "Therefore, our going to the death planet has nothing to do with the pursuit of Han Bin." when it comes to this, Ka Ye''s conversation turned and reminded him, "You guys, you are all the elites in our line. I don''t want to see you die on the planet. After entering the death planet, do everything as I say. If you can kill Han Bin, solve it immediately. If you can''t kill it, we''ll look for valuable treasures on the planet. Remember, we can only stay for one day. After time, we must leave the death planet."


    Everyone didn''t expect that card night would say this, and card state asked puzzled: "Chief, since the death planet has a secret about breaking through to the later stage of God''s will, why don''t we stay a little longer? If we can get more things and give us a line of qualified friars when we go back, won''t our friars be stronger in the future? As long as we swallow and merge the other disciples of the Ka family and kill the disciples of the direct line, we can not only control them Business card printing family, it''s not difficult to annex the whole sky to the sea of stars. "


    Card night glared at him and said unhappily, "you''re right, but don''t forget that the black fog and white fog on the death planet change very fast. Once the white fog disappears and is replaced by the black fog, we can''t leave alive. The day I just said is only about the time. Once something unusual is found, no matter what kind of baby we find, we should leave at the first time."


    Speaking of this, Ka Ye accentuated his tone and said sternly: "people die for wealth and birds die. You have practiced for so many years. Don''t you even understand this in the end?"


    People lowered their heads one after another. They knew that Kaye was right. If he was too greedy, he would eventually be buried here.


    Ka Ye just said that entering the death planet can change their fate. For Han Bin and others, isn''t it true? Han Bin controls the fire fengfeibao and tries his best to fly forward. Fortunately, a lot of air has been stored in the array. Otherwise, the wind will not be able to withstand such a high-speed flight.


    As the saying goes, watch the mountain run dead horse.


    Although the death planet is in front of us, it took three days for everyone to fly at a fast speed before they came to the front of the planet.


    Han Bin glanced at the people who were chasing after him, and his eyes became more profound. He moved and fell on the surface of the death planet. When he found that there was no danger on the planet, he suddenly accelerated his flight speed. The red light on the fire phoenix flying treasure flashed, then roared and flew straight to the thick fog outside the death planet.

 Chapter 842

    After Huofeng Feibao penetrated into the thick fog layer, Han Bin was surprised to find that this fog layer contains a strange energy to prevent the dissemination of divine consciousness. In short, the range of divine sense induction is only about a thousand miles. You know, the dead planet in front of us is too big. Thousands of miles is nothing. It''s impossible to know the internal situation of the planet.


    In desperation, Han Bin can only give up divine sense induction, control the direction of the compass and fly straight to the planet.


    After flying for about three hours, Han Bin still didn''t fly over the fog layer. Han Bin frowned and the color of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    No matter how big the death planet is, it should fly into the interior of the planet at this speed. But after flying for so long, there is still no land. In this way, there is only one possibility that the land on the planet has been covered by clouds. Although there is no land, it has actually come to the land.


    The idea flashed through his mind. Han Bin read it and slowed down his flight speed.


    Xiao Yuyao and others were slightly stunned and looked at Han Bin at the same time. Xiao Hui asked first, "boss, you slow down the flight speed. Aren''t you afraid of them catching up?"


    Han Bin waved his hand, gave the crowd a look of don''t worry, and then said, "don''t worry! The surrounding clouds contain strange energy. We can''t send out divine consciousness and sense the surrounding situation, so they can''t do it." at this point, he paused and said in a voice: "Have you found out that since it is called the death planet here, it should be extremely dangerous. In such a dangerous situation, they have been chasing after us. If I guess right, the purpose of their coming is not to hunt down us, but for the death planet."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone stared. Xiao Yuyao picked up her eyebrows and asked, "husband, you mean there may be a baby here?"


    Han Bin nodded and said, "I don''t know if there are treasures, but there must be places to attract them."


    The people''s eyes flashed, and they seemed to think Han Bin''s words were very reasonable. Xiaohui smiled and said, "I like babies best. I don''t know there are a lot of natural and earth treasures here, or countless precious refining materials, or babies who can directly improve cultivation..." at last, he swallowed his saliva when he was excited.


    In this way, after flying for another half an hour, the surrounding air became rich, and the wind could breathe normally.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and slowed down his flight again. He guessed that he should be close to the land. Sure enough, the fog became thin and everything around him was seen in the bottom of his eyes. Below is a huge mountain range, which fluctuates continuously and can''t see the edge at a glance. Around the mountain range are land and rivers, and even countless basins.


    Suddenly, this is not much different from the rest of the planets, and there are places where they should be. The only strange thing is that there is very little sea water in the ocean here, and the sea water is not the common blue, but white. The white sea water contains high temperature, boiling constantly, and a stream of fog is emanating from the ocean and drifting around the planet.


    The temperature in the ocean is surprisingly high, but it can''t be felt on the land. Han Bin and others fall in a mountain. The surrounding temperature is not high, only more than 20 degrees, which is very suitable for human survival. But the next moment, when people see the situation nearby, they can''t help taking a breath.


    Around the mountains, you can''t even see a plant, let alone tall trees. At a glance, there are huge rocks everywhere. A gust of strong wind blows, sand and stones, and the environment is extremely bad. Without plants, there is no water source. No wonder there is no human being in such a place, which is not suitable for human survival.


    However, all of them are monks. They have experienced the valley opening period for a long time. As long as they exist with spiritual power in their bodies, they will never starve to death even if they never eat food. Han Bin''s eyebrows move, and his divine consciousness radiates and senses around. Although there is still strange energy on the ground, it is not as strong as in the fog layer, and the coverage of divine consciousness has expanded from a thousand miles to ten thousand miles.


    When Han Bin''s divine knowledge was swept away, he smiled bitterly. The situation around him was exactly the same as that in front of him. There were no plants at all. Most of those rivers had dried up. Even if there was still water left, there was not much water, and they were converging to the ocean at a very fast speed. Han Bin hesitated, controlled the fire phoenix compass and flew in the direction of the ocean. Before he came to the ocean, he felt very sad Feel the temperature rising constantly, and in the end, you can''t even feel any air.


    If you fly straight ahead, there is an abnormal danger. If you are careless, you may be killed by the surrounding environment.


    Han Bin is not fighting alone now. He has to think about the safety of the people, ponder a little, and then turn around and go straight to the south. Why did Han Bin choose to fly to the south? The reason is very simple. Because the south is full of air and the air is strong enough to produce a certain aura.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Han Bin came to a huge mountain. The aura around him was unimaginable, and it was not much worse than level 7 Xiuzhen star. It is said that there must be natural materials and earth treasures in such an environment. Unfortunately, there are no plants around, how can they breed treasures?


    In desperation, he can only continue to fly to the south. Han Bin also wants to see what secrets are hidden in the death planet.


    Xiao Hui was depressed for a while. He looked around and muttered: "there are plants and animals in such a good place. I don''t know how heaven and earth bred such a planet..."


    The wind smiled bitterly and said, "no one can completely see through the mystery of heaven and earth. If you can figure it out, it''s the God of heaven."


    Hearing this, Xiao Hui smiled and said jokingly, "if I see through now, can I directly become a God?"


    "If you feel it, I''m afraid you can''t do it in your life, but..." Feng ER''s words turned, but he didn''t say the next words, which made Xiao Hui itch in his heart.


    Xiao Hui smiled and hurriedly asked, "but what?" he thought that Feng ER could praise him, but he didn''t expect that Feng ER''s next sentence made him have an impulse to spit blood.


    Feng ER''s mouth outlined a joking smile and said slowly: "if you dream, you are already a God..."


    Hearing this, Xiao Hui was very upset. He just wanted to say a few words about feng''er, but he saw Xiao Yuyao and others looking at him with a bad face. Xiaohui knew that the five women had stood on the United Front. If he said something wrong at this time, the five women would humiliate him and even say it to death.


    Xiao Hui sighed, waved his hand and said, "come on, you''re right. I''d better go daydreaming!"


    Seeing Xiao Hui''s funny face, Zhu Ruoxue chuckled. Then he took a lunge to Han Bin and asked curiously, "husband, there should be nothing on the planet, no plants, no water source, and there can be no natural materials and earth treasures. We might as well take this opportunity and leave here!"


    Han Bin did not know the mystery of the death planet, nor did he know that there was danger on the planet at any time. He thought that the strong of the Ka family came here with him, and there was an unknown secret on the planet. That''s right. Han Bin didn''t want to leave here immediately. When Zhu Ruoxue asked, he said his thoughts, "it''s a pity that we found here and left like this. Let''s look again! If we really can''t find good things, it''s not too late to leave here..."


    After hearing what Han Bin said, they naturally won''t have any opinions. They also want to see if there are really treasures here.


    So, after another hour of flying, a huge Valley appeared in front. Yes, it is indeed a huge valley. This valley is very strange. It is not a valley formed in a mountain range, but two straight mountains extending straight, and the crack in the middle forms a huge canyon.


    The Grand Canyon is amazing. You can''t see the edge at a glance. The entrance is very small, only about three feet. The more forward, the larger the space. However, there is a dense fog above the canyon, and the strange energy in the fog is distributed into the canyon, so that it is impossible to sense the specific situation in the canyon with divine consciousness.


    At a glance, I can''t see anything except large and small stones in the canyon. After watching for a long time, it''s a strange feeling. It seems that once I enter the canyon, I can''t come out alive. Han Bin controlled the fire phoenix compass to fly to the entrance of the canyon. This move immediately puzzled everyone. Xiao Hui asked, "boss, we can fly into the canyon from the air. Why do we go down? Isn''t it a waste of time..."


    Han Bin didn''t answer him. He raised his head and pointed to a place three feet away at the entrance of the canyon, where there was a half man high stone tablet. The stone tablet lies flat on the ground and is broken. It has obviously been here for many years. The stone tablet is carved with words the size of four children''s fists - death canyon.


    Not only that, if you look carefully, you can also find many shallow footprints beside the stone tablet. It is obvious that a friar once came here.


    When they saw the stone tablet, they probably understood Han Bin''s intention. Xiao Yuyao asked, "husband, do you mean that someone has come here, and each other has entered the canyon, so we can''t fly in?"


    Han Bin nodded, took a deep breath and said slowly: "From those four words, it can be seen that the other party is a monk in the early days of Tianguang, and a monk in the Southern Star region, because from the four words, I can''t feel the strong feeling of heaven and earth, but I can feel the subtle attributes of space. If I guess right, the person who left the stone tablet should be a monk of the Ka family, and has been here for a long time..."


    Hearing this, Xiao Hui suddenly thought of something. He patted his thigh and said positively, "no wonder those monks who chased us know that there is danger here and have to come. It turns out that they already know there are babies here." he turned his words and said in a hurry: "boss, what are we waiting to do here? Go to the canyon to find babies!"


    Feng ER thought very carefully. After hearing Han Bin''s words, she felt completely different. She only heard her ask, "Han Bin, can you calculate the approximate time of carving these four words on the stone tablet?"


    Han Bin knew that Feng ER would not aim at nothing. He opened his mouth, and the killing sword flew out, turned into a streamer and fell on the stone tablet. With a click, in the four words of death Canyon, the word death was cut off into a stone, and then flew into Han Bin''s hand. Han Bin held the stone, closed his eyes and felt it for a while, then opened his eyes and said in a deep voice: "at least 50000 years."


    Hearing this, Feng ER''s eyes flashed with surprise and immediately said, "that''s right. Maybe I already know the secret here."

 Chapter 843

    Feng ER took a deep breath and said slowly, "fifty thousand years ago, the Star Kingdom in the East was not the sole family of the Ka family, and there was no super strong person in the divine intention period. At that time, there were many large families in the Star Kingdom who worked hard to break through the divine intention period. Later, a monk in the divine intention period appeared in the Ka family, and the pattern of the Star Kingdom in the South was completely changed."


    At this point, the wind paused and continued: "The Friar''s name was Karon. He was only a little-known role in the Kar family at that time. Later, he broke through to the realm of divine intention, which surprised many friars. Not long after Karon broke through, the Kar family produced several strong people in divine intention. It is said that the Kar family told several big families some cultivation methods in order to stabilize the status of the big family, which also surprised the rest In the family, there have also been super strong people in the divine intention period. "


    "Of course, these are only some legends that were spread in those years. As for whether the truth is like this, no one knows." Feng ER said in a deep voice, "However, since there is a stone tablet left by the friars of the Ka family, it can be seen that it should be left by Karon. It is unknown how Karon came here and how he got the direction of breakthrough."


    Hearing this, Han Bin''s eyes flashed and said, "it''s not important. The important thing is that there is danger here..."


    They stared again. Even the wind couldn''t hear the meaning of Han Bin''s words.


    Xiao Hui frowned and said, "boss, when Caron came here, he broke through to the realm of divine intention. There must be treasures here. How can you say it''s dangerous?"


    Han Bin looked at the problem not only on the surface, but also on the surface. He was good at analysis. How could he not see some of the hidden secrets? Seeing the confused look on the face of the people, Han Bin said positively: "since it is called the death planet here, there must be danger. At first, I thought the danger came from inside the planet. Now I can be sure that the planet itself is dangerous..."


    They didn''t have the wisdom of Han Bin. Naturally, they couldn''t understand and frowned one after another.


    Han Bin was a little silent and continued: "imagine that since there are treasures here, all monks who come here can break through the divine intention period, and since the Ka family knows this secret, they can make more strong people in the divine intention period. Once the strong people reach a certain degree, they will certainly control the whole Southern Star region. People are greedy. Who doesn''t want to have more rights?"


    "Although the Ka family became the first family in the Southern Star region, they did not annex other families. They must have some concerns, and the root cause of their concerns is that there are not enough friars in the divine period in the family." Han Bin flashed his eyes and analyzed them in detail, "The Karzai family can''t find more spiritual friars. I''m afraid it has a great relationship with the death planet. If I guess right, the planet can''t come every day, but can enter the interior of the planet at regular intervals. There''s no doubt that you will die when you come in the rest of the time. As for when it''s safe and when it''s dangerous, I''m afraid there''s no law at all, which is what the Karzai family has always been doing The most important reason why no friar came here. "


    Speaking of this, Han Bin saw that the people had understood and continued: "The strong man of the Ka family must know the secret of the death planet. The leader of the friar who chased us just now has reached the state of the later stage of God''s will, and must have a high position in the Ka family. After seeing us enter the planet, the man also chased us. It is obvious that the death planet is very safe now..."


    After hearing Han Bin''s analysis, everyone felt cold on their back.


    Xiao Hui took a breath and said in fear, "old enough, according to you, aren''t we in danger at any time?"


    Han Bin nodded his head, gave everyone a look of don''t worry, and said, "it''s really dangerous here, but it''s ok now. We''ll see if there are any treasures after we enter the canyon. If there are, we''ll take some. If not, we''ll leave here immediately. Remember, we can''t stay here for more than three days..."


    The crowd nodded, then the figure flashed and flew to the canyon.


    After Han Bin and others had just left, Ka ye came here with his friars. He was obviously not familiar with the surrounding situation and only knew the general appearance. When Ka ye came to the valley, he began to look for it. When he saw the stone tablet, he smiled and said, "yes, it''s the stone tablet..."


    At this point, Kaye looked up at the air covered by the thick fog and said to himself, "Karon, didn''t you expect that! We also came to the place where you came to in your near death. Although you didn''t tell me what secrets are hidden in this valley, I also know that the cultivation method to break through the divine period must come from this place."


    Card night''s eyes flashed and said to the people behind him, "let''s go..."


    Outside the death Canyon, the figure flashed, Ka ye and others flew to the canyon at the same time.


    In the canyon, the fog is misty and the visibility is low. You can only see things within ten feet. If you are farther away, you can''t see anything. There is a strange energy in the canyon. This energy can''t be sensed outside. Once you enter the canyon, it is extremely clear. This energy can limit the sensing of divine consciousness. In short, divine consciousness can only be used within ten feet. After more than ten feet , not only can''t feel the surrounding situation, but even the magic weapons and spells can''t be controlled by divine consciousness.


    Ka ye took the crowd and walked forward quickly. After walking for a while, a man behind him couldn''t help asking, "leader, do we want to assign some people to hunt down Han Bin..."


    Before card night answered, card state snorted coldly and said, "what are you chasing? Now there are so many treasures, who will leave here?"


    The friar hesitated for a moment and continued, "if Caron blames us, how can we explain it?"


    Hearing this, Ka Ye laughed and immediately hummed coldly: "Kamu, I don''t like what you said. If it was in the past, we really wanted to listen to the old guy, but now it''s different. Once we get the cultivation method here and break through the state of divine intention, why listen to him? To tell you the truth, as long as I can break through the state of great perfection in the later stage of divine intention, killing Kalon is not a difficult thing ¡­¡±


    Kazhou pretended to be a tiger, stared at Kamu and said discontentedly, "Kamu, think about something in the future and don''t make the leader unhappy." then he suddenly thought of something and said: "Leader, Han Bin is cruel and ruthless. If he has revenge, he has also entered the death planet. What if he suddenly appears and destroys our good deeds when we are looking for treasures?"


    Ka Ye waved his hand, gave everyone a look that didn''t worry, and said, "don''t worry. The place he entered is far away from here, and he shouldn''t be able to find it in a short time. Besides, it''s so big that he didn''t know about it. Even if he came here in the future, we would have got the law and decided to leave."


    The chicken in California nodded his head and complimented, "the leader is wise and powerful..."


    "Well, don''t flatter. We don''t have much time. Hurry up..." I don''t know why, Kaye didn''t cast his magic, but walked quickly to the front.


    The clouds in the canyon fluttered, and they disappeared into the clouds shortly after they left.


    At this time, the valley mouth flashed, and seven monks appeared. It was Han Bin and others who hid their breath here.


    After entering the valley, Han Bin found something wrong here. It seems that there will be danger at any time. In the valley, he didn''t see footprints. Obviously, Ka ye and others haven''t come yet. Han Bin thought for a moment and finally decided to let Ka ye and others lead the way, and then follow behind the people, hiding his breath and following.


    In this way, we can not only let Ka ye and others help him explore the way, but also hear the secrets we don''t know.


    Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist, took out some medicine bottles and handed them to the people. Then he said, "feng''er, you swallow two pills in one stick of incense, and the rest swallow one..." while saying what to pay attention to after swallowing the pills, he distributed the medicine bottles to the five women.


    Xiao Hui didn''t get the pill and said sadly, "boss, you''re too eccentric! Why don''t you have mine?"


    Han Bin stared at him and said angrily, "your ability to hide your breath is so strong. Here it limits the sensing of divine consciousness. They can''t find you."


    The pill Han Bin just distributed is the hidden breath pill of the best pill. After taking it, you can hide a incense for a time, which can''t be sensed by friars in the same realm. Although Feng ER has only the cultivation accomplishments in the light of the sky, most of her breath is covered by Han bin and others. In addition, swallowing two hidden breath pills can achieve the same effect.


    However, it is very troublesome to refine these pills. First, the alchemist should achieve the cultivation of divine intention. Second, there should be no mistakes in refining, otherwise the whole furnace of pills will be scrapped. Han Bin''s ability to refine pills is really strong. Without Fulong Ding, he can''t refine such precious pills.


    When Ka ye and others chased him, Han Bin took time to refine hidden interest pill. He knew that this pill would work sooner or later.


    Hidden breath pill is really a good thing to protect life. Because refining is too cumbersome, consumes too much medicinal materials, and the failure rate is very high. Most big families don''t refine a lot, but only a few at most. After all, breaking through their own cultivation is the king. Who will waste a lot of time refining pills that don''t make much sense?


    Perhaps, only a monk like Han Bin can withstand such a huge consumption.


    After taking the pill one after another, the five women slowly walked forward under the leadership of Han Bin.


    Not long after I left, I saw a huge stone pillar. The stone pillar was surprisingly large and green gray. I couldn''t see what material it was carved with. The stone pillar was round and about ten feet high. It was as thick as the body of three adults. The smooth surface was engraved with dense words. These words were not hieroglyphics commonly used by monks now, but ancient characters like tadpoles written words.


    These words can only be known by a large family friar with a very deep background. Few people know about casual practice like Han Bin. However, Han Bin is an exception. He has a strong interest in ancient Chinese since childhood. Later, he left Tianxing and often came into contact with these words. Over time, almost all ancient Chinese can be recognized.


    The people came to the stone pillar and looked at it for a few times, but they were not interested.


    Although feng''er is a descendant of ancient gods, she doesn''t know much ancient prose. She can only know a few words at most.


    Han Bin stared at the ancient texts for a long time. When he finished reading them all, he took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "there should be a lot of secrets hidden here. Such a detailed cultivation method is recorded..."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned. Xiao Yuyao was the first to ask, "husband, what''s the secret here?"


    Han Bin didn''t answer immediately, but raised his head, pointed to the six words at the top of the stone pillar, and said word by word: "Taigu, practice Dharma, heaven practice..."

 Chapter 844

    These words were introduced into the minds of Xiao Yuyao and others. Their bodies trembled slightly and then widened their eyes.


    Han Bin''s first word is Taigu. What kind of concept is this?


    In short, the middle thousand world that Han Bin had previously visited was the place where ancient monks lived, while Xiaohui, as a wild beast, was a powerful monster in ancient times. The earliest record of the monastic world, that is, in ancient times, it is said that in ancient times, there were only powerful monsters and no monks, and only monks appeared in ancient times.


    The words on the stone pillar say things in the ancient times. It can be seen that the legend may not be true. It is likely that there have been monks in the ancient times. However, why is there no record about the ancient times in the monastic world? Everyone looked at Han Bin in doubt and waited for his explanation.


    Han Bin smiled bitterly, waved his hand and said, "don''t look at me. I don''t know why the word Taigu appears here, but..." as soon as he changed his words, he continued: "there are only two explanations. First, the words recorded on the stone pillar were originally left by the Taigu friars. Second, future generations came here and carved it deliberately, and no one knows its purpose."


    Feng ER nodded and said, "Han Bin, take some words from the stone pillar and judge the specific time. Maybe we can judge whether it was left by the monks in the ancient times..."


    Han Bin shook his head and said, "this stone pillar is equipped with a powerful array. We can only watch the words on it, but we can''t destroy it." at this point, he paused and continued: "However, these words are the cultivation decisions of the East Star region, and they are very detailed. If there is no accident, it should be left by the ancient friars. The East Star region is so far away from here. No friars are idle and bored to come to such a planet. Besides, carving these cultivation decisions is really meaningless."


    Speaking of this, Han Bin turned and said in a deep voice, "these dharmas have no great effect on us. Let''s move on! You heard their dialogue just now. Although they didn''t specifically say how long they will stay here, I guess it will never exceed one day. As I said earlier, it''s very dangerous to stay here for a long time."


    They walked forward slowly. Not long after they walked, another stone pillar appeared.


    If the characters carved on the stone pillars were not different, no one would doubt that they went back to the starting point.


    At the top of the stone pillar, there are also six big characters, Taigu, cultivation, determination and spiritual cultivation.


    Spiritual cultivation is a cultivation method near the star region in the south. The cultivation methods are the same, but they are more detailed.


    In this way, continue to walk forward, and stone pillars appear in the line of sight. The records on them are star cultivation and divine cultivation.


    In this way, the cultivation methods of the four star regions have all appeared, and Han Bin can be sure that this is the cultivation method left by the ancient friars. Otherwise, who would be idle and bored with these stone pillars and carve these cultivation methods? In addition, what friars have been to the four star regions and can get such detailed cultivation methods?


    There is only one reason. These cultivation decisions were all comprehended by ancient friars, and later spread to the four star regions for various reasons. If there are ancient friars here who carved the cultivation decisions here, there must be stone pillars behind them. The cultivation decisions should be more detailed.


    Sure enough, four stone pillars appeared at the same time. They recorded not the basic cultivation method, but the higher-level cultivation method. The first stone pillar recorded understanding, first understanding the heart of Taoism, then improving cultivation, and then understanding the rules of heaven and earth to reach a higher level.


    The second stone pillar records the quenching and refining of spiritual roots, making them more pure and integrated into every meridians, bones and blood of the body, so as to improve their accomplishments step by step and reach a higher level. The second stone pillar allows friars to watch the operation route of the planet and follow the operation mode of the planet. Friars can reach the goal when the sky in their body is the same as the operation mode of the planet To a very high level.


    The fourth method of cultivation is divine cultivation, which allows the friar to give up the physical body and cultivate the yuan God. When the yuan God is strong in a certain state, it can continue to grow and eventually become the physical body. Then, cultivate another yuan God in the yuan God, the dual yuan God exists at the same time, and the cultivation can be strong enough to be unimaginable. It can not only be invincible in the same state, but also kill the friar more and more.


    These four stone pillars, plus the previous four, have explained the basic cultivation methods of the four star regions and the cultivation methods of the second and third steps in detail. If ordinary friars see these, they will be ecstatic and think they have found treasure. But friars like Han Bin have little effect. The last sentence of these cultivation methods says How to upgrade to a very high level? What to do after upgrading to a very high level? But I didn''t mention a word.


    Han Bin simply said the words on the stone pillars once, and then said, "let''s go! Although these cultivation methods are good, they don''t play much role for us..." he said so, but he thought differently in his heart, "There are all kinds of wonders in the world. There are thousands of roads and the same destination. So many cultivation methods and decisions, no matter how high they are, they still have to go to the same place in the end."


    They walked forward, but they walked a mile or more and met nothing. It was as if the stone pillar had disappeared and would not appear again. Just when the people wondered why the stone pillar didn''t appear, Han Bin''s face sank, grabbed the little ash around him, and said sternly, "stop."


    Although they didn''t know what had happened, they still stopped. Xiao Hui was puzzled and said, "boss, what happened?"


    Han Bin can''t say why, but he believes in his intuition just now. Just a moment ago, he sensed the dangerous breath. The breath flashed away and could not be sensed again. That''s why Han Bin grabbed Xiao Hui. At the moment, after hearing Xiao Hui''s question, Han Bin didn''t answer. He patted the storage bag at his waist, took out a piece of wood, made several decisions on it, and a phantom body appeared.


    Seeing Han Bin sacrifice his phantom body, everyone was stunned and didn''t know what Han Bin was going to do.


    Han Bin''s mind moved. Under his control, he came to Xiaohui''s body and walked forward. After a few steps, the phantom''s head was cut off with a click, and then turned into wood and fell to the ground. Han Bin waved and the cut wood fell into his hand. The cut part was unusually smooth. It can be seen how sharp the cut wood was.


    Xiao Hui only felt a cool wind blowing on his back, and his clothes were wet through. If Han Bin didn''t hold him and walked straight ahead just now, I''m afraid he would have been cut into two sections. Xiao Hui closed his eyes and carefully sensed the space within ten feet. He didn''t find anything.


    In a moment, Xiao Hui opened his eyes, looked at Han Bin and said in surprise: "boss, I can''t feel anything to kill the phantom body."


    Han Bin nodded his head, his eyes were gloomy, and slowly said, "this thing is very strange. Divine knowledge can''t find it. If you don''t know the situation here, you may be in danger of dying." then he offered a phantom body again and walked in front of Xiaohui. As soon as he got to that place, he heard a click, and the same scene happened.


    Han Bin breathed a sigh of relief and said, "fortunately, this thing won''t move, otherwise we will be in danger."


    The little grey eyebrow moved and suddenly thought of something and said, "since there is danger here, how do the friars of the Ka family continue to move forward?"


    "There are only two possibilities. One is that they are lucky, but they use a special method." Han Bin took a look and went there, and analyzed it in detail. "There is nothing left on the ground here, so they don''t know that there is danger here. No matter how lucky they are, they can''t be good all the time, and there will be monks staying here forever..."


    With that, Han Bin offered a phantom body and let the phantom body walk in front of the people. As he walked forward, he said, "you follow behind me. Remember, don''t open your arms and don''t move around when you walk, otherwise your life will be in danger..." he saw the people nodding, controlling the phantom body and walking forward.


    About thirty feet away, he heard a click and the phantom body was cut off again.


    Han Bin offered another phantom body and walked in front. Shortly after walking, a corpse appeared in sight.


    The body was a friar of the Ka family. His chest was cut into two sections. Han Bin made a judgment on the body, and the body flew in front of him. Han Bin paused and looked at it carefully. He immediately took a breath. The moment the friar was killed, there was a strange energy in his body. This energy made the yuan God unable to leave his body, so he suffocated in the Dantian.


    In order to find out the secret here, Han Bin sacrificed more than ten phantom bodies at the same time, lined up and walked slowly to the front. About every ten feet, a phantom body will be cut off, and the cutting position changes constantly, and there is no law at all. Han Bin continued to walk forward. The phantom body disappeared and quickly added.


    The more dangerous it is here, the more curious Han Bin is. He just saw so many cultivation decisions. If there is no accident, there should be a cultivation secret about the divine intention period. At the moment, Han Bin also envies Karon''s luck. The death planet is so dangerous. Karon not only retreats, but also gets the decision to practice to the divine intention period. It can be seen how lucky he is.


    Go straight ahead and never see the friars of the Ka family again. It can be seen that they also found the danger here and made a defense.


    After walking for nearly an hour, the canyon became larger. It was three feet wide from the beginning to ten feet wide now. The murderous weapon hidden in the air also disappeared. Han Bin did not relax his vigilance and continued to control several phantom bodies in front of him. I don''t know how long I walked. There was a white jade stone tablet with a height of more than one person in front. The stone tablet faced the direction of Han Bin and others. There was no word in the air. On the back, there were eight vigorous and powerful characters written in ancient Chinese.


    A near death, prudence, prudence!!!


    Seeing these eight words, everyone except Han Bin was stunned and subconsciously looked at Han Bin.


    Along the way, there were so many surprised facts that in the end, everyone was a little numb.


    Xiao Hui has long been numb. He doesn''t want to think about the reasons. He looks directly at Han Bin and says with a bitter smile: "boss, what do these eight words mean? Is there any danger ahead?"


    Han Bin didn''t answer immediately. He was a little silent and said, "these eight words don''t refer to the front, but the back..."


    Hearing this, Xiao Hui suddenly jumped up and said depressed: "Damn it, the person who carved these eight words is sick! The stone tablet is not put in front to remind us of the danger here, but it is put here. Isn''t it playing with us?" not only Xiao Hui thinks so, but the rest feel the same way. Only Feng ER frowns and feels that things are not as simple as people see.


    Han Bin shook his head and smiled and said slowly, "the words on the stone tablet are not to remind us..."


    "Isn''t it to remind us?" Xiao Hui was stunned and asked subconsciously, "is it to remind those monks who left here in a hurry after they got the baby?"

 Chapter 845

    After hearing Xiao Hui''s words, everyone stared wide except Han Bin. No one could understand the meaning of the words. Especially Feng ER, although her analytical ability is not weak, she can''t think of a reason at this time. Just listen to her voice and ask: "Han Bin, I don''t understand. Since so many hidden attack spells are arranged in the canyon, isn''t the purpose to kill the monks who come here? If the monks get the treasure and come here again, this stone tablet also reminds those people that there is danger here, it''s not necessary at all."


    For a time, everyone''s eyes fell on Han Bin and wanted to know what Han Bin thought in his heart.


    Han Bin took a deep breath, gave the people a different look, and slowly said, "you all think wrong. I just said not to remind us, nor to remind the people who broke into the death Canyon, but to remind the rest of the monks." at this point, he paused and continued: "Feng ER''s analysis just now is very correct. There is no need to remind us. Since there is no need, the reminder must be local monks from the Canyon..."


    As soon as this remark came out, the people were more surprised. Xiao Hui asked first, "boss, do you say there are local monks here who live in the deepest part of the canyon all year round?"


    Han Bin nodded and said slowly, "yes, since there are so many stone tablets here, there must be many monks living here. I can''t tell whether these monks still stay in the canyon, but I can at least be sure that a group of monks lived here a long time ago. These monks must have been prepared for their disciples by the strong monks..."


    Xiao Hui frowned again and couldn''t help asking, "boss, I''m confused again. Now that I''ve prepared these stone tablets and there''s an attack magic power in the middle of the canyon, I have to go through this magic power zone if I want to see the Dharma decision on the stone tablet. Since I''m dying, why not arrange it in the front, but through the magic power zone to see the Dharma decision?"


    Han Bin has a strong analytical ability. He has guessed about it and said in a deep voice: "It''s very simple. The only place we see in the death zone is the one we just touched. In fact, it''s not. Don''t forget, it''s called the death planet. If I guess right, there should be a powerful magic power on the surface of the planet, which is more destructive. Therefore, there are two magic powers here. If you want to see all the decisions before leaving the planet, you must go through Go through these two magic powers. "


    At this point, Han Bin paused and continued: "If my guess is right, those strong people should first send their disciples to the first ones to see the content of the Dharma. Those stone tablets are the middle of the two great supernatural powers. Even if they practice to a high level, they can''t leave. When their disciples improve their cultivation and start to contact higher Dharma, they will come to the interior of the canyon. In this way, they must go through two steps to leave the canyon The difficulty is increased again due to the obstruction of Taoist magic... "


    Han Bin blinked and said in a deep voice, "so, in order to remind those disciples who want to leave here, the strong left this stone tablet. I hope they can give up their previous decision at the moment they see the stone tablet." he took a deep breath and turned the conversation: "As the saying goes, the prodigal son doesn''t change his money. This stone tablet should be a second chance for those friars who make the wrong choice..."


    Han Bin''s analysis is very reasonable, but among these people, except Feng ER''s analysis ability is a little better, the others are not strong. After listening to Han Bin''s words, except Feng ER can understand part of the meaning, Xiao Hui and others seem to be in the cloud. They don''t know what Han Bin wants to express.


    Xiaohui and others don''t understand. They can''t understand the deeper meaning. It''s not that they are too stupid, but the reasons are too complex. Only friars with extremely high wisdom and strong analytical ability can see the unknown secrets inside and outside the canyon. Even if Han Bin guessed these secrets, he can''t understand who created such a canyon, Why should they be isolated and live in such a place.


    Just as Han Bin was preparing to think deeply, a voice suddenly came from the valley, "ha ha, I didn''t expect that my card night also has today. Kalon, don''t be proud. In a short time, there will be many spiritual friars in the Southern Star region, and I will replace you..."


    After hearing this, Han Bin''s eyes flashed and whispered, "go!"


    Xiao Hui just took a few steps and said to himself, "the big family is not peaceful. The guy Kabu wants to replace Kalon, and the boy wants to replace him. I really don''t know what the supreme ancestor can do." when he said this, he looked at Han Bin and couldn''t help asking: "Boss, the greater the power, the greater the responsibility, but they all seem to want greater power. Isn''t that tired?"


    "Tired?" Han Bin said with a cold smile, "If an upright friar gets more power, he will shoulder more responsibility. But for friars like them, he will get more power in order to meet their greed. A person''s greed is infinite. If he has been longing for stronger rights and interests, he will lose himself one day and have nothing..."


    Hearing this, Xiao Hui smiled bitterly and said, "boss, I''m wrong..."


    Everyone frowned again. Even Han Bin wondered why Xiaohui suddenly said such a sentence.


    Seeing everyone''s eyes on him, Xiao Hui said sadly, "don''t look at me like this. I''m just telling the truth. Just now, I just asked the boss a question about human nature, but the boss said so many feelings. You know, I''m a monster and don''t know what feelings. I have a headache when I hear these words. I asked what I said just now. Isn''t this looking for abuse?"


    Han Bin smiled and said nothing more. He raised his vigilance and continued to walk forward.


    Zhu Ruoxue snorted coldly and said, "I think it''s not just looking for abuse, but also looking for smoking..."


    They walked slowly forward. Not long after walking, the clouds in front of them dispersed and the canyon seemed to come to an end.


    At the front of the canyon, there is a huge stone tablet. The stone tablet is amazing, about 100 feet high and 10 feet wide. It is white and looks like carved from white jade. But if you look more, you will be surprised to find that this is not white jade, but a rare ore.


    The stone tablet is as smooth as a mirror, and the light shines on it to refract the light spots.


    If you look carefully, the stone tablet is engraved with dense words. At the top is also six big words, followed by three smaller words, in turn: Taigu, cultivation method and determination, immortal cultivation. Yes, it is the immortal cultivation technique. From these three words, you can vaguely feel a majestic spirit of immortal Xia. This feeling is like the strange feeling unconsciously generated in the bottom of my heart when I entered Tianhe Xianjun''s residence and saw the picture on the jade wall.


    Han Bin and others are hidden in the clouds. The clouds are also thin where they are, because they are far away, about more than ten feet away. In addition, they take Yinxi pill. Ka ye and others did not find them. When Han Bin saw these three words, his heart trembled and he suddenly felt that the people who carved these Dharma decisions were not ordinary monks, but legendary immortals.


    Han Bin has previously contacted immortals. Both Tianhe Xianjun and Cheng Yexing Jun are powerful beings in the fairy world, second only to Qingling Xianjun. Although they can also feel the feeling of Taoist skeleton fairy wind, the spirit of immortal Xia is never so strong. Can''t there be some close connection between the two? Or did the fairyland not disappear, but existed in a special way? However, even if the fairyland still exists, how can it be here? Doesn''t it mean that there is only the fairyland in the East Star region?


    The more he thought about it, the more confused Han Bin was. He thought that there might be a strong man here, but he didn''t expect that it might be an immortal. If they are really immortals, it can be seen from the word Taigu in the judgment that these immortals appeared in the Taigu period. If these people are really alive, how powerful are they? Isn''t it much stronger than ancient gods, ancient monks, Qingling Immortal Emperor, heavenly kings and others?


    Han Bin''s thoughts just thought of this and was hit again by Ka Ye''s laughter. He just laughed and said, "I''m so lucky that I met the soul crystal. If I take it and refine it, who else is my opponent in Tianlin star region..." he said, and his right hand looked forward, as if he wanted to take something.


    Just now, Han Bin and others'' sight had been stopped on the stone tablet. At the moment, they were awakened by Ka Ye''s laughter and looked forward along his right hand. Right in front of the card night, there is a huge desk with exquisite carving. Around it, you can see many strange patterns and some flowers, plants, birds and animals. Among them, the most obvious is the appearance of five animals, which are the green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu among the four divine beasts, and the other is the auspicious animal Kirin.


    There are three black tripods on the desk. The appearance of the black tripod is somewhat similar to that of the Fulong tripod, but there is no pattern on it. The volume is slightly larger, which is as big as the head of an adult. Looking carefully, there are many incense ashes in the black tripod. Obviously, someone has come here to worship, and the worship time is not long. It can be seen from the incense ashes at the top that the last worship should have been 30000 years ago.


    Han Bin looked at it, and suddenly his pupils contracted, and the color of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Because this time, Han Bin clearly saw that there was an ancient text carved on the black tripod, namely heaven, earth and man.


    The meaning of these three words can not be more obvious. The other party should worship one of the three kinds of people on this day, or worship at the same time. If we only worship heaven and earth, we can understand that we can worship people. What does this mean? Han Bin couldn''t understand what he thought. He even thought that the other party was worshipping himself.


    At this time, card night''s hand had been put on the desk, and then grabbed it down.


    In front of the three black tripods, there is a fist sized depression, where there is a crystal clear thing. On the surface, it looks similar to crystal agate, but a closer look shows that vigilance contains powerful energy, especially the power of soul, which is unimaginable.


    The streamer flickered in the palm of card night, and a huge spiritual force was released and landed on the crystal. Then, with a flash of white light, a crystal the size of a child''s fist flew into his hand. Card night held the crystal tightly, his face was full of comfortable expressions, then closed his eyes and whispered, "unexpectedly, the legends are true, there are really soul crystals in this world..."


    The next moment, Ka Ye''s closed eyes suddenly opened, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. Then, he suddenly turned around, looked at the hidden direction of Han Bin and others, and said: "Han Bin, I know you''re here. After watching for so long, aren''t you ready to come out?"

 Chapter 846

    The sight of Xiao Yuyao and others all fell on Han Bin, and their eyes were full of horror.


    Obviously, everyone didn''t expect that card night had found them.


    Han Bin also did not expect that card night had the ability to find them. He vaguely felt that the reason why card night found them had a great relationship with the crystallization of his soul. However, since he was found, Han Bin didn''t hide any more. He glanced over the stone tablet and quickly wrote down the cultivation decision of immortal cultivation. Then he flashed and walked away from the clouds, followed by Xiao Yuyao and others.


    Seeing Han Bin and others coming step by step, Ka Ye showed a faint smile at the corners of his mouth and immediately said, "yes, yes, except for a friar in the later days of Tianguang, others are strong at the early stage of divine intention, and they have just broken through. Although your accomplishments have stabilized, they have not really understood the mystery of divine intention."


    At this point, Kaye paused for a moment, and the conversation turned: "It seems that what Kabu said is true. You have mastered the mystery of cultivating to the divine intention period. Originally, I thought that if you know the current affairs and say the shortcut to cultivating the divine intention period after you were caught, you would let you go. Now it''s not necessary. You can see that the cultivation methods of various realms are recorded on the stone tablets and pillars here."


    Ka Ye''s eyes flashed and said word by word: "however, I''m very interested in the Fulong tripod, the first artifact in the world. Although I haven''t been in contact with you for a long time, I can see that you are a smart man. Let me tell you the truth! If you give me the Fulong tripod, I''ll let you go and never chase you again." then he increased his chips, "When I reach the perfect state in the later stage of God''s will and become the supreme ancestor of the Ka family, I will release my pursuit of you. You can travel in the four star regions at will. How about it?"


    This is indeed a great temptation. For friars who are not deeply involved in the world, they may agree.


    Han Bin has experienced so many things in the monastic world. He has never seen what kind of scene. No matter how much temptation and confusion he has heard, such words are basically picture cakes and will never be realized. Han Bin snorted coldly, his disdain flashed in his eyes, and sneered: "since you have said, I am very smart, do you think I can promise you?"


    Ka Ye seemed to have guessed the result and was not angry. He said positively: "I know you won''t promise, but don''t forget that you are in a weak position now. If I order to do it, how many of you can leave alive except you?" his eyes swept over Xiao Yuyao and others and continued: "Since you have so many women around you, it can be seen that they are the people you care about most. If one of them dies, I don''t know what you will do?"


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed. Just about to speak, Xiao Yuyao suddenly said, "husband, don''t listen to him. If you can, you go first and don''t care about us..."


    Feng ER also said: "anyway, I''m also a burden. Don''t worry about me..."


    "As long as the boss can or leave alive, I also have a chance to escape." Xiaohui smiled and said, "I haven''t paid attention to them..."


    Hearing this, the cold light in Ka Ye''s eyes flashed past. He wanted to be angry and forbear. He immediately said, "I can''t see. You''re very optimistic. I''ll see when you can hold on..." with a wave of his long sleeve, he snapped to several people around him: "you guys, block his retreat."


    Only a few figures flashed, and the figures of kazhou and others flashed. They came to Han Bin and others and surrounded them.


    Card night still didn''t mean to do it. He stared at Han Bin and continued: "Han Bin, I''ll give you three breath to think about it. If you promise, I''ll let you go now. If you don''t promise, I have to do it." then he reminded: "Don''t forget, we are not only higher than you, but also your cultivation. If we do it, you have no chance of winning..."


    Han Bin knew that Ka Ye was right. If these people did it at the same time, there was no hope of escape. At the same time, Han Bin also knew why Ka Ye didn''t do it. He was worried about the powerful power of the Fulong Ding. Once it really started to fight, even if he would die, he would have to pull several cushions. It was extremely difficult for friars to cultivate to the state of divine intention. Ka Ye didn''t want to see it until he had to His men died.


    These thoughts flashed through his mind. Han Bin soon found the weakness of Ka ye and said in a deep voice: "Ka ye, if you really want to get the Fulong Ding, I can give it to you. However, you have to swear with your soul that once I give you the Fulong Ding, you will let us go. What''s the matter?"


    Card night snorted coldly and disdained: "you are not qualified to talk to me about terms."


    "With my current cultivation, I really don''t have the qualification to talk with you." Han Bin looked calm. He couldn''t see what he was thinking in his deep eyes. He only listened to him word by word. "But don''t forget, artifact is always an artifact, which is superior to some magic weapons. If I fight hard, how many of you can leave alive?" As he spoke, he released a huge domineering spirit, which contained murderous spirit, and the surrounding air cooled down in an instant.


    Card night obviously knew something about the cultivation and magic of the East Star region. His pupil narrowed and said in surprise: "overbearing, kill the way." he looked at Han Bin in surprise and continued: "Unexpectedly, domineering and killing appear on the same person at the same time, and are perfectly combined by you. Such a Tao heart is also a very powerful existence in the East Star region. There are not many people who can kill you in the same realm." when he said this, he changed his words and snorted coldly: "Don''t forget, this is the Southern Star region. We haven''t cultivated the Tao mind. We cultivate the spirit root attribute. The impact of your hegemony on us is infinitely close to zero."


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and he said coldly, "I understand what you said. I also want to remind you that I put my position right and hope you can understand your shortcomings. If you really want to fight, Han will accompany you to the end. I also want to see how many people can be killed before you die..." as he said, his killing intention soared in his eyes and his eyes swept over Ka ye and others.


    Although Han Bin''s accomplishments are not high, his overbearing and killing skills have already been cultivated to the point of perfection. In addition, he has killed an amazing number of friars. The murderous spirit he exudes has been transformed into hostility. This kind of fierce Qi has no attack power at ordinary times. Once its power is amplified through spiritual power, it can have unexpected effects.


    Han Bin''s line of sight swept over the people. Except for the card night, the others felt as if they were on their back, and their bodies trembled slightly. Although these people have no Tao heart, they don''t have much influence as Ka ye said. Kaye only knows the surface of killing Tao, but he doesn''t know the real meaning. Killing Tao not only affects the monk''s Tao heart, but also has a great impact on the monk''s soul and mind.


    The color of horror flashed in Ka Ye''s eyes and immediately took a breath of cool air and said: "I thought you were very powerful, but I didn''t expect to underestimate your strength. I saw this realm of Taoist heart cultivation for the first time, which can affect the monk''s soul and mind." he paused and said, "OK, you won, I promise your conditions..."


    Card night said so, but there was a huge wave in his heart. Just now, Han Bin showed his murderous spirit and invisible attack power by killing Tao. He clearly felt that the murderous spirit had a certain impact on his mind. Although the murderous spirit could not penetrate his soul, it was terrible for a friar in the early days of God''s will to attack him like this. You know, card night is a monk in the later stage of God''s intention, which is two levels higher than Han Bin.


    Card night raised his head, looked at the sky covered by clouds and said, "I, card night swore with the heart of the Tao that if Han Bin marries Fu Longding to me, I will let them go. If you break this oath, heaven will kill the earth..." after that, he looked at Han bin and said, "this should be ok?"


    Han Bin was also happy. As soon as he patted the storage bag around his waist, a small black tripod appeared and immediately flew to Kaye''s body.


    Xiao Hui widened his eyes and said, "boss, you''re crazy. How can you give him the Fulong Ding..."


    Han Bin stared at him and said angrily, "shut up."


    After KA ye took over the Dragon tripod, he looked at it for a long time and said with some doubts, "this is the Dragon tripod?" although he knew that the Dragon tripod was the first artifact in the world, he didn''t know what the Dragon tripod was like and what magic power it had. In short, if Han Bin gives him a fake, he can''t recognize the true and false.


    Han Bin didn''t answer him, but said, "I''ve given you the Fulong Ding. You can let us go!"


    Ka ye, holding the soul crystal in one hand and the Fulong Ding in the other, said, "since I swear by my soul, I will naturally let you go. However, before I let you go, I must know whether this is the real Fulong Ding. If you deceive me with a fake, how can I find you afterwards?"


    Han Bin frowned and seemed to be thinking about something. He immediately said, "you also know that the Fulong tripod is refined by the ancient god. The magic weapon refined by the ancient god contains a special breath, which has become the power of the ancient god. Don''t you know whether there is the breath of the ancient god on the small tripod with your Divine sense?"


    "Good idea." Ka Ye smiled, and then the divine knowledge fell on the black tripod. He looked at it for a moment, nodded and said, "yes, there is the smell of ancient gods on it, but I can''t let you go now..." he said. He made a look at the people, and they drank at the same time. They released a huge breath and looked ready to start.


    Han Bin''s face sank and asked, "what do you mean, do you want to go back?"


    "No, I''m not going back on my word, I''m just fulfilling my oath." Kaye smiled grimly and said coldly, "just now, although I promised you to let you go, I didn''t say when to let you go or how to let you go. If I abolish your flesh and let you go, it doesn''t seem to break your oath! Ha ha..."


    Card night laughed loudly. The laughter was so unbridled. The people around him also laughed.


    Xiao Hui sighed and said sadly, "boss, I have long felt that this guy is untrustworthy. You have to give him the Fulong Ding. Now, how can we kill them without the Fulong Ding..." his voice was not loud, and his words were full of complaints. It was obvious that he was blaming Han bin for giving the Fulong Ding to each other.


    Han Bin''s face was gloomy. He couldn''t see what he was thinking. He held his hands tightly and seemed to be extremely angry.


    This scene was seen by Ka Ye. He laughed and said, "Han Bin, you are smart. For your sake, I''ll give you another choice. If you waste your body, you can leave now. If we start, if we hurt your yuan God, you can''t leave even if you leave. You can''t blame us at that time..."

 Chapter 847

    The wind snorted coldly, his killing intention flashed in his eyes, gnashing his teeth and said, "despicable..."


    Ka Ye shook his head and said with a smile, "I''m not a mean person. If I''m really mean, I can humiliate you beauties and let you go, but I didn''t do so." then he turned his words and said in a harsh voice: "Han Bin, I''ll give you three seconds to think about it. I hope you don''t disappoint me..."


    Three breaths passed in the twinkling of an eye. Han Bin sneered at the corners of his mouth and said, "do you really think that''s the real Fulong Ding?"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned. The friars of the Ka family turned their attention to Ka ye and then looked at the Fulong tripod in Ka Ye''s hand. Ka Ye''s eyebrows moved, subconsciously clenched the Fulong Ding, then looked at Han Bin and said coldly, "Han Bin, you said it was false, do you think I would believe it? If it was false, tell me, where is it really?"


    Han Bin took a picture as like as two peas in his pocket, and a black little tripod on the palm. It was exactly like a card in the hands of the card night. Han Bin held the Fulong Ding and said with a cold smile, "this is the real Fulong Ding. You''re just an imitation without any attack."


    Card night looked at the Fulong Ding in his hand and the black Ding in Han Bin''s hand. He felt cheated and was angry. Ka Ye roared and released a huge murderous spirit. He was furious and said, "Han Bin, after practicing for so many years, you are still the first person to cheat me. Do you know how much you will pay after doing so?"


    Han Bin looked calm and said word by word, "in any case, you can''t die today. Why don''t you kill more before you die?" after that, he added, "besides, you just made an oath with your soul. Even if I was seriously injured, you don''t dare to destroy my yuan God. What am I afraid of?"


    Hearing Han Bin''s words, Ka Ye calmed down a lot. He took a deep breath, suppressed his inner emotions, and immediately gave a cold hum, gnashing his teeth and said, "good, good, good..." he said three good words in a row, but there was no following. It can be seen how angry he was at the moment.


    After the three good words were said, Ka Ye''s eyes flashed and said angrily, "I thought everything was in my calculation, but I didn''t expect to be in your calculation. But even so, what can I do? The gap between cultivation accomplishments can''t be made up. Although I can''t destroy your yuan God, I can still do it if I seriously hurt your yuan God."


    Han Bin didn''t talk nonsense. He whispered and was ready to fight. He said in a deep voice, "if you want to start, let''s start!"


    Ka Ye snorted coldly and looked at Han Bin as if he were looking at a dead man. He said coldly, "since you want to die, I''ll help you..." he threw out the Fulong tripod in his hand, and then grasped the crystallization of his soul. I saw a flash of light on the crystal, and a strange energy entered Kaye''s body. Then, Kaye released a huge soul pressure and instantly came to the place where Han Bin and others were.


    This powerful soul is unimaginable. It can''t be resisted at the same level. The space around Han Bin is almost evacuated. Except Han Bin, Xiao Yuyao and others felt their souls trembling, breathing difficult and suffocating. The wind with the lowest cultivation is the first one who can''t hold on. If he stumbles under his feet, he will fall to the ground.


    Han Bin''s eyes and hands were quick. He came to Feng ER with an arrow step, grabbed her wrist, comfortable the spiritual power in her body, and helped her resist the dignity of the surrounding soul. In this way, Han Bin''s soul pressure is stronger. His face turns pale and his body trembles slightly. It seems that he won''t last long.


    Kazhou and others didn''t do anything at this time. They smiled faintly at the corners of their mouths and looked like watching a good play,


    The pressure in the air became stronger and stronger, and Kaye''s face became a little pale. Although he was a monk in the later stage of God''s will, he exerted such strong pressure alone, and consumed an amazing amount of spiritual power. However, card night is in anger, not considering so much, in his view, as long as we can kill Han Bin, get volong Ding, even if the soul is overdrawn, it is also worth it.


    The pressure is getting stronger and stronger. In the twinkling of an eye, it comes to Sanxi. Card night thought it could easily solve Han Bin, but he didn''t expect Han Bin and others to insist.


    At this time, the one-sided Karzai couldn''t help asking, "leader, do you want us to do it?"


    Card night stared at him and said angrily, "are you doubting my ability?"


    "No, my subordinates don''t mean that." kazhou hurriedly explained, "Han Bin is very difficult to deal with. I''m afraid he will cheat halfway and hurt the leader..."


    Hearing this, Ka Ye''s eyes flashed and immediately said, "if he can really resist, it''s not too late for you to do it again. I''ll see how long he can last..." he said, and he drank a low voice. The soul crystal in his hand released a dazzling light. In the space around Han Bin, the power of the soul increased to a terrible level.


    Under such a huge attack, it can be said that it is fatal damage to the friars who do not meet God''s expectations.


    Feng''er''s body trembled. He only felt that his throat was sweet, a mouthful of blood vomited out, and his face became as white as paper.


    Xiao Yuyao and others are still insisting, but their bodies tremble very badly. They can''t last long.


    Han Bin is the same. His pale face can''t see any blood. It seems that the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. But is the fact really like what people see? Han Bin is good at calculation. Since he appeared, he has mastered it step by step. How can he not leave a way back? With a flash of his eyes, he immediately whispered, and a huge energy was released from him. Then, the pressure around him was forcibly defeated by him.


    With a roar, the surrounding pressure dissipated. Han Bin''s body trembled and retreated three steps in a row before stabilizing his body.


    At the same time, a trace of blood flowed from the corners of Han Bin''s mouth. Obviously, he was seriously injured in the fight just now.


    The friars of the card family, seeing such a behind the scenes, all stared. Except card night, the others looked at Han Bin as if they saw a hanging object. They even wondered if Han Bin was a friar in the early days of God''s will. You know, card night is a friar in the later stage of God''s will, two levels higher than Han Bin. The confrontation between the soul and the yuan gods is also the confrontation between the yuan gods. When the cultivation is different by one level, the one with low cultivation is theoretically impossible to overcome. Unless you have practiced the magic power of refining divine consciousness, let divine consciousness become more powerful.


    However, after the Shenyi period, you can practice the yuan God. Even if Han Bin had practiced such magic powers before and just broke through the realm of Shenyi period, how could he be compared with the card night of many years in the later stage of Shenyi? If it hadn''t been seen with your own eyes, no one would believe that this scene is true.


    Ka ye also thought so. He stared wide and said in disbelief: "it''s impossible. You just broke through the divine intention period. How can the power of the original God be so strong..." suddenly, he thought of something and said in surprise: "I''ve learned that your cultivation of divine awareness is by no means an ordinary divine power. Even if your cultivation does not reach the divine intention period, the power of divine knowledge can be compared with the monks in the divine intention period..."


    At this point, Ka Ye has fully understood, and the conversation turned: "although you are only a friar in the early stage of God''s will, your original God can be compared with the friar in the middle stage of God''s will. Just now I cast spells on you at the same time, and the power has been weakened a lot, so you can break my soul..."


    "However, this can''t change the fate of your body being destroyed." card night suddenly raised his right hand and said angrily, "this is the crystallization of the soul, which contains a huge power of the soul, or the power of the yuan God. Just now I just borrowed a little. Now I will let you understand what will happen if you fight me..."


    Just then, Ka Ye''s back made a light jingle, and the little black tripod he threw away fell to the ground.


    No one cares about such a scene. Everyone''s eyes fall on KA Ye. The black tripod has been ignored.


    Sometimes, neglected things can often get unexpected results.


    Han Bin whispered and thought. The Fulong tripod that had just fallen on the ground suddenly flew up, and then magnified at a very fast speed. In the twinkling of an eye, it was as high as an adult''s body. The tripod body quickly looked up and turned, and then aimed at Ka Ye. A huge suction force was released, and in an instant came to Ka Ye''s body.


    This scene happened so fast that it was too late when people found out.


    Kazhou reacted the fastest. When he saw the enlargement of the Fulong tripod, he hurriedly shouted, "leader, be careful behind you..."


    Under normal circumstances, card night would not have made such a low-level mistake, but at the moment, his attention was all focused on Han Bin''s back, and he was not vigilant about the situation behind him. When card night heard the cry, he subconsciously turned around and looked, but saw that the enlarged Fulong Ding was releasing a huge suction force, which had come to him and enveloped him.


    Kaye''s face changed greatly and there was no time to think about it. Then, he let out a low drink and released a huge spiritual power to prevent the suction force from sucking him into the tripod. Kaye is a monk in the later stage of God''s will after all. With strong cultivation, although the Fulong tripod still sucked him into the tripod, the inhalable speed is surprisingly slow, which can not be described as turtle speed. If you absorb it at this speed, at least It takes half an hour to suck the card night into the tripod.


    Half an hour is enough to do a lot of things, especially in this situation.


    Although card night lost his ability to move, he could still speak and see the situation around him. He immediately angrily said, "kill them all, don''t let one go..."


    After hearing card night''s order, the people of the space Department showed their magic powers at the same time and launched a fierce attack on Han Bin and others. They thought that among Han Bin''s group, except that Han Bin was difficult to deal with, the others were not worth mentioning at all, but the next scene made him dream.


    Xiao Yuyao and others offered their magic weapons at the same time. While the Dharma was pinched in their hands, a golden light was emitted from the magic weapon.


    This golden light is divine power. Any forbidden magic power can expand its original attack power several times with the intervention of divine power.


    Xiao Yuyao made the first move. With a flash of colorful ribbons, he flew to a friar of the Ka family. The ribbons contained divine power, and the attack power can be imagined. If the friars in the later period of divine will can resist, the friars in the middle period of divine will have no ability to resist at all.


    The huge attack force, the friar flew out upside down, only heard the sound of a clatter, and all his sternum was broken.


    With one blow, he killed a monk. Xiao Yuyao also consumed all his divine power. He dodged and came behind Han Bin.


    Zhu Ruoxue and others, after killing one person, came behind Han Bin and made a defensive state.


    Xiao Hui''s attack was the most direct. After a startling claw, he swallowed it directly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, five people died. Card night was bleeding in his heart and roared: "a group of waste, all kill Han Bin. As long as Han Bin dies, the Fulong Ding will also lose its function..."

 Chapter 848

    The friar of the Ka family realized the power of Han Bin. Ka Zhou whispered and said in a harsh voice: "what are you doing? Kill Han Bin all..."


    Han Bin snorted coldly, and his disdain flashed in his eyes. He suddenly raised his right hand and pointed to kazhou.


    It''s dark with one finger.


    The purple light flashed through his fingers, and the soul killing finger flew to kazhou at an amazing speed. In the twinkling of an eye, he came to kazhou.


    "California, be careful..."


    Seeing the purple light, several friars of the Ka family quickly shouted. They had sensed how great the attack power contained in the purple light. However, the speed of mietian finger was too fast. Before karzhou had time to respond, the purple light had come to my chest. In a hurry, karju subconsciously offered a psychic shield in front of him.


    The defense of this spiritual shield is not weak, but it can''t stop the attack of the soul killing finger. Just listen to a slap, the shield collapses, turns into a little spiritual light and disappears. Look at the soul killing finger. It''s just a little smaller. It''s castrated and flying to California. At the next moment, the soul killing refers to flying into the chest of kashou, swallowing the spiritual power in his body and moving quickly to the Dantian.


    Karzhou''s accomplishments are not low, and he has reached the state of the middle stage of God''s will. However, in front of the powerful soul destroying finger, he can''t take any advantage at all. In the twinkling of an eye, the soul killing finger swallowed up the spiritual power in kazhou, and his vitality was dissipating at an amazing speed. When the vitality completely dissipated, his body tilted and fell to the ground without breath.


    It took a long time to say all this. In fact, it was only a short moment from Han Bin''s hand to kazhou''s death.


    In an instant, he killed a monk. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, no one would believe it.


    All the friars of the cardboard family were stunned. Look at me and I look at you. I don''t know what to do.


    Card night was also stunned. He knew Han Bin was powerful, but he didn''t expect that Han Bin was so powerful that he killed monks in the same realm in an instant. Not only that, several people around Han Bin also surprised him. Originally, Ka Ye didn''t pay attention to these people, but just now, Xiao Yuyao and others killed a monk one after another, and the golden energy released during the killing made him realize again that Han Bin was much more powerful than he thought, and there must be a killer mace in his hand.


    Card night is also a smart man. He knows in his heart that shrinking back in this case is no different from early death. His eyes flashed, his eyes swept over the people, and he said in a harsh voice: "everyone, it''s time for life and death. If you don''t want to die, attack me with all your strength. Today, either we killed Han Bin or Han Bin killed us..."


    When they heard this, a sense of crisis spread all over their body. Kamu frowned and said in a loud voice: "you, kill with me..."


    Under the leadership of Kamu, these friars quickly cast spells and launched a crazy attack on Han Bin.


    Han Bin was also ready to fight. He whispered, "cloth five element magic power..." and quickly pinched the law in his hand.


    Four women, including Xiao Yuyao, lined up and made the same decision. The streamers of different colors flashed on the five people, and an invisible five element array appeared in front of them. The oncoming spells fell on the array. They only heard the sound of banging and crashing one after another. Han Bin and others also turned pale, obviously consuming a lot of spiritual power.


    I don''t know when Xiaohui has disappeared. When he appears again, he has come to the crowd of friars Ka.


    Xiao Hui turned into a body. With a wave of his right claw, nine arcs appeared one after another, flying like lightning to nine friars of the Ka family. The attack power of this arc is not weak, and it is difficult to resist in the same realm, but Xiaohui consumes a lot of spiritual power after all, and can''t show the most powerful attack. Therefore, the nine arcs came to the nine people, but they resisted them.


    Even if they blocked the attack, the nine people trembled and vomited blood. It was obvious that they were seriously injured.


    However, the injuries of nine people have reduced the pressure on Han Bin.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed. While controlling the Fulong Ding, he input spiritual power into the five element array.


    At this time, Kaye has come to the front of the Fulong tripod and is about to be sucked into the tripod. The decisive color in his eyes flashed by, suddenly bit the tip of his tongue, and spit out a blood mist. This blood mist contained huge blood essence, and then under his control, it covered his whole body. He only whispered, "blood light escape!!!"


    As soon as the voice of card night sounded, his blood flashed, suddenly released a terrible force, forcibly rushed out of the suction force covered by the Dragon tripod, and then flew into the air. Card night''s face became pale, which showed that the magic power had consumed him a lot.


    However, card night''s eyes are bright, and the deepest pupil emits a cold killing intention.


    Card night hates Han Bin and wants to kill Han Bin now. If a person''s eyes can kill, Han Bin has died countless times. After Kaye''s cultivation reached the state of the later stage of God''s will, in countless battles, even facing monks in the same state, he was not injured. However, this time, he not only entered Han Bin''s calculation step by step, but also consumed blood essence and forced him to use his magic powers that he had not yet mastered, reducing his longevity by nearly ten thousand years.


    This is a great humiliation for Ka Ye. He secretly vowed to kill Han Bin no matter how much he paid. As soon as the idea appeared in his mind, Ka Ye released a huge murderous spirit. His clothes and robes churned violently in the absence of wind, and there was a strong threat again in the surrounding space, which was several times larger than just now.


    As soon as the pressure appeared, Kamu and others sensed it. They stepped back and looked at Ka Ye.


    Card night''s eyes were cold, he walked forward step by step, and said, "you all get out of the way, I must kill Han Bin..."


    Sensing the huge murderous spirit emitted by the card night and the soul attack contained in the coercion, Han Bin felt a click in his heart. His eyes flashed, his right hand lifted up and grabbed it in the air. He saw a flash of black light and the Fulong tripod fell into his hand. Han Bin thought and made a decision on the Fulong tripod. The Fulong tripod quickly rotated, and a huge suction force was released and went straight to the card night.


    Card night did not backhand, still walked forward, his eyes full of disdain.


    The next moment, the suction force came to Kaye''s body, and an incredible scene appeared. The suction force suddenly disappeared and couldn''t hurt Kaye at all.


    Han Bin frowned, and his divine sense fell on KA ye, with a sudden color in his eyes.


    Ka Ye smiled and said proudly, "Han Bin, do you really think everything is in your calculation? I tell you the truth, your calculation is really in place, but you can''t think of all my powers." at this point, he paused and continued: "Since you are destined to die here today, I''ll tell you the truth and let you understand."


    "Maybe you guessed that there are two attributes of my spiritual root, one is the spatial spiritual root, and the other is the dark spiritual root." Ka Ye looked at Han Bin without blinking. His eyes looked at Han Bin as if he were looking at a dead man. He only heard him say slowly: "The magic power I used just now is the magic power in the dark spell. Under this spell, I can not only escape the killing of the Dragon tripod, but also make all the magic powers lose their effect on me in an hour. Therefore, you don''t want to kill me with the Dragon tripod. All the magic powers have no effect on me, ha ha..."


    In fact, Ka Ye didn''t tell the truth. This magic power is really powerful, but it''s not as exaggerated as he said. All magic powers in an hour are invalid for him. The real situation is that all magic powers in a spell are invalid in half an hour. The attack power magic power, that is, the power based attack, can still be used.


    However, most of the magic weapons in the monastic world contain magical powers. There are few attacks based on pure power.


    I don''t know whether card night''s luck is too bad or Han Bin''s luck is excellent. Han Bin has such a one, that is, the kill sword. The kill sword has only one magic power, and the space flashes. The other attack methods are to kill the other party at a very fast speed when the other party can''t touch the defense.


    Han Bin turned his mind and immediately showed a disdainful smile. He hummed coldly, "I admit that your magic power is very powerful, but the truth of the matter is really as you said?"


    Hearing this, Ka Ye''s heart thumped and said, "did he see through what I said?" in the twinkling of an eye, he thought it was impossible. There were few friars of the dark spirit root in the Southern Star region, and only the Ka family were friars who reached the state of divine intention, and no one knew the mystery of the dark magic power.


    Card night thought of this, the whole person also relaxed and said calmly: "whether it''s as powerful as I said, you''ll know later..." speaking of this, he deliberately changed the topic, and the conversation changed: "I really want to know whether several beauties around you can survive when you test whether magic weapons can hurt me..."


    The words fell, card night whispered, and the pressure around expanded several times in an instant.


    Under the huge pressure, the space where Han Bin and others are located even becomes distorted. The air in the space disappears under the strong extrusion. Among Han Bin and others, except him and Xiao Hui, their bodies tremble violently. Xiao Yuyao and others'' feet have fallen into the rock, and their bones make a slight sound, which seems to break at any time ¡£


    It is undeniable that after using the soul crystallization, the attack power contained in Ka Ye''s power has increased countless times. Under normal circumstances, no one in the world can resist except the friars who are full in the later stage of transforming God. However, Han Bin and others have divine power and virtually strengthened their own defense to last so long.


    Although Xiao Hui looks calm, he is more intimidated than everyone else. Because Xiao Hui not only has to resist his own intimidation, but also help the wind share it. It can be imagined that the two intimidations fall on him at the same time. If Xiao Hui didn''t have a drop of divine power, and he was an ancient beast, his defense would be stronger than human beings. Now he is the same as Xiao Yuyao and others.


    With a bang, the five element array collapsed. Han Bin and others vomited blood at the same time, and his face became as pale as paper.


    Seeing that Han Bin and others were only seriously injured and didn''t die, Ka Ye was surprised in his eyes and immediately said, "unexpectedly, the golden energy you have still has this effect, but it''s a pity..." when he said this, he said, "you all want to die here, and all things will belong to me alone, ha ha..."


    After KA Ye laughed, he just wanted to cast a spell to kill Han Bin. Suddenly, the ground shook violently.


    The earth shook faster and faster, as if it were going to be an earthquake. Boulders fell from time to time on the mountain walls on both sides of the canyon. The white fog in the air is changing color at an amazing speed, and black clouds can be seen vaguely. At this rate, it will not be long before black clouds will replace the planet.


    Kamu and others'' faces changed greatly. At the same time, they looked at Ka ye, and the color of horror flashed in their eyes.

 Chapter 849

    The appearance of black fog means that the death planet is moving towards the abyss of death step by step. All life on the planet will die under the black fog. If the planet is completely shrouded in black fog, let alone Kaye and others, even if the full friars in the later stage of God''s will come, there is no possibility of escape.


    The color of horror flashed in card night''s eyes and hesitated in his heart. If he killed Han Bin at this time, it may be possible to kill Han Bin and then leave. But this possibility is too small. Although he didn''t contact Han Bin for a long time, it can also be seen that Han Bin must have the means to protect his life. Once Han Bin cannot be killed in a short time, the longer the time, the greater the possibility of dying here.


    Seeing that Ka yeleng was in place and didn''t make a decision for a long time, Kamu was anxious and hurriedly spread the message: "leader, let''s go! We don''t know when the planet will be covered by black fog. If we go late, we can''t leave here alive..." he thought clearly. Killing Han Bin can only get Fulong Ding at most, but the best treasure can stay here after getting it, It doesn''t make any sense.


    It''s a fool''s thing to have a life and not to enjoy it.


    Card night was not stupid. He thought and soon made a decision. He stared at Han Bin, gnashing his teeth and said, "Han Bin, you''re lucky. I won''t kill you today. However, you can''t leave here alive. I advise you to cherish this last time!" with that, he took a step at his feet, turned into a streamer and flew straight to the canyon mouth.


    Kamu and others looked at each other, vigilantly looked at Han Bin, and chased him at the same time.


    For a time, only Han Bin and others were left in the canyon. Xiao Hui flashed his eyes and asked, "boss, can we go?"


    Han Bin just wanted to speak, a mouthful of blood vomited out, and his face turned pale in an instant. Looking carefully again, Han Bin''s body trembled slightly. Obviously, he consumed a lot of spiritual power and was unable to show his powerful magic power. In the face of this situation, why doesn''t Han Bin want to leave? But he knows that he can''t go at this time, and card night won''t give him a chance to go.


    Han Bin took a deep breath, looked at the crowd and said, "we can''t go."


    Xiao Hui was stunned, and the color of doubt flashed in his eyes. He asked subconsciously, "why can''t we go? Even if he and they secretly set up an array, we can easily break it..."


    Han Bin sighed, glanced at the black fog constantly appearing in the air and said in a deep voice: "did you find it? There is a huge smell of death in the black fog. If I guessed right, once we encounter the black fog, we will kill us in an instant..." when he said this, he paused and continued: "Kaye and others can''t stop us from leaving, but they can do it for a while. The black fog spreads very fast. Even if we leave the valley, we are unlikely to escape from the planet."


    At this point, Han Bin''s words turned, his eyes swept over Xiao Yuyao and others, and finally fell on feng''er. He shook his head and said, "even if some of us can leave here alive, some people are destined to leave their lives..." he didn''t wait for feng''er to speak, and then said: "since everyone is standing in a boat, I won''t leave anyone until the last minute..."


    Xiao Hui stared at Han Bin in surprise and said, "boss, you''re crazy. Do you know what you''re talking about? If we all stay, no one can leave alive..."


    Feng ER could also hear the meaning of Han Bin''s words and hurriedly said, "Han Bin, you go first! I''m a burden and don''t want to drag everyone down..." then, she suddenly raised her right hand and patted tianlinggai, trying to commit suicide.


    Han Bin was quick eyed and quick handed. He grabbed his wrist and said, "Feng ER, what I said just now is not for you. At present, our spiritual power consumption can be severe. Even if you die, we can''t all leave here. In that case, why don''t we think of a good way?"


    Xiao Hui smiled bitterly and said, "boss, the situation has become like this. What else can we do?"


    Han Bin obviously saw what Xiaohui was thinking and said with a smile: "Xiaohui, you mean that if we leave here, we have a great chance to escape alive, right?" he saw Xiaohui nodding, and the conversation changed: "well, now you fly outside the canyon. If Ka ye and others don''t secretly lay attack spells, how about I take you out of here?"


    Xiao Hui said so much, just waiting for Han Bin. His face was happy and hurriedly said, "OK, I''ll go and have a look..." then, the gray light on his body flashed, turned into a streamer, flew straight out of the canyon and disappeared in the clouds in the twinkling of an eye.


    Han Bin moved his eyebrows and then walked forward. After a few steps, he came to the huge stone tablet.


    In front of the stone tablet, there is a case table. Han Bin''s eyes fall on the three small tripods, and his eyes become deep.


    At this time, Xiao Yuyao and others also came to see Han Bin. Feng ER couldn''t help asking, "Han Bin, you and Xiaohui and others go first! I don''t want everyone to be buried here for my reasons..." after that, she thought of something and added, "if you can, I hope you can help me revenge..."


    Before Han Bin spoke, Xiao Yuyao grabbed feng''er''s hand and said, "feng''er, we are all good sisters. Why do you still say such words? Just now my husband said that we are on the same boat. Even if you die, we can''t all leave here. My husband also said that if we don''t go, we may not die here..."


    Hearing this, feng''er smiled bitterly in her heart. She knew that Ka ye and others were frightened after seeing the black fog. There must be great danger here. Under such dangers, God can expect friars to panic like that. How can they survive? As for Han Bin''s saying that staying may not die, Feng ER believes that it is just a word of comfort.


    Han Bin looked at Xiaoding for a while, then turned to the wind and said, "Xiaohui will be back soon. Since I said that, there must be a way to deal with it..."


    Sure enough, Han Bin''s words had just finished. He saw a flash of ash in the canyon, and little ash appeared in front of everyone.


    At the moment, Xiao Hui drooped his head, his face full of despair and said depressed: "boss, you''re right. The friars of the Ka family have arranged many space cracks in the canyon, which are closely connected. It''s not difficult to deal with these space cracks, but the hidden sharp weapons kill people invisibly. I''m afraid it will take a long time for us to get out of the Canyon..."


    Han Bin looked up at the black fog over the canyon and analyzed: "the speed of the black fog is very fast. However, there is a strange energy in the canyon. It takes at least half an hour for the black fog to penetrate into the canyon. In other words, we still have half an hour to prepare..."


    After they didn''t seem to hear Han Bin''s words, they smiled bitterly one after another, took out the futon from the storage bag and sat on the ground.


    Xiao Hui is the same. After she took a futon from Feng ER, she saw Han Bin standing in place and said, "boss, you can sit down too! That guy was right just now. Let''s take advantage of the last time and enjoy it! Anyway, it will be a death sooner or later. Why not die in conversation and laughter?"


    Han Bin glared at Xiao Hui and said angrily, "that''s all you can do. I once told you that you can''t admit defeat until the last minute..."


    Xiao Hui smiled bitterly again and said helplessly, "boss, I don''t want to admit defeat, but I really can''t think of how to live..."


    Xiao Yuyao stood up, walked a few steps to Han Bin and said, "husband, I know you said these words to let us see the hope of living. In fact, you know in your heart that we can''t escape. Even if we put down the wind, we can''t leave here, right?"


    Han Bin nodded, shook his head and said, "yes, it''s hard for us to leave here even if we let go of the wind. However, what we just said didn''t deceive you, and there''s no need to make up a lie to let you see the hope of living." at this point, he paused and continued: "Do you see these three small tripods? Since they are utensils for worshiping heaven, those black fog appear from the top of the canyon. If I guess well, there are unknown secrets behind this stone tablet."


    "What secret?" when they heard this, their curiosity was ignited again and stood up at the same time.


    Xiao Hui didn''t stand up and said sadly, "boss, you didn''t lie to us! If there is a secret here, the friars of the Ka family can''t know..."


    "If everyone came here and could see the secret here, it would not be a secret." Han Bin''s eyes flashed, waved to the three small tripods, only heard a light sound, and the three small tripods flew up at the same time. Han Bin''s divine sense moved, and the three small tripods changed positions under his control, and then fell down.


    The original arrangement of the three small Tripods is heaven, earth and man.


    The sky is first, the earth is in the middle, and the man is last.


    However, at the moment, people are the first, the earth remains the same, and the day is the last.


    Seeing such a scene, everyone frowned. They didn''t know what Han Bin was going to do.


    Xiao Hui also stood up, looked at the small tripod and Han Bin, and said, "boss, what are you doing? Don''t tell me, you can open the hidden mechanism array by changing the position of the small tripod?"


    Xiao Yuyao and others are also curious. Their eyes fall on Han Bin at the same time, waiting for Han Bin''s explanation.


    This time, Han Bin didn''t answer everyone''s doubts. He stared at the three small tripods and watched them without blinking, as if he wanted to see the mystery of heaven and earth from the three small tripods. However, the small tripod is always a small tripod. No matter what angle Han Bin looks at it, he can''t change his original appearance for a long time.


    Time passed slowly. After about half a cup of tea, there was still no change.


    At this time, Han Bin could not help but doubt whether his previous idea was wrong.


    Han Bin''s sight on the small tripod was about to be taken back. Suddenly, an incredible scene appeared. The three small tripods suddenly glowed in black and made a buzzing sound. Then, three thumb thick light columns rose into the sky, went up to the clouds for nine days, and then disappeared into the black fog.


    As like as two peas in the front of the table, the strange energy was suddenly released from the small character tripod. It was turned into a black aperture on the ground outside the three feet. This aperture, in addition to the different colors, is the same as the space transmission matrix, in the form and above.


    Han Bin''s divine sense moved, fell on the black aperture, sensed for a moment, and said, "go, go in..."


    As soon as the words came out, the people opened their mouths one after another. Xiao Hui asked first, "boss, can this aperture enter?"


    Han Bin stared at him and had no time to explain. He said in a deep voice, "if you want to die, you''d better stay here..." he said to Xiao Yuyao and others: "you come first, or I''m the first to go in..."


    Xiao Yuyao took an arrow step and came to Han Bin. She said in a voice, "husband, I''ll go first!" after that, she took a deep look at Han Bin, then turned around and walked into the black aperture. When she walked into the aperture, she saw a flash of black light, her figure disappeared out of thin air, as if it had really been transmitted away.

 Chapter 850

    Xiao Yuyao, as the eldest sister among all the women, is naturally the first to go in and make a statement.


    Qin rou''er raised her head and looked at the crowd. Without hesitation, the second one walked into the black aperture. Lengxue and Zhu Ruoxue followed. Feng ER smiled and walked in. For a time, only Han Bin and Xiao Hui were left. Han Bin flashed his eyes and said, "if you don''t dare to go in, I''ll go first..."


    "No, you''d better go first!" Xiaohui waved his hand. "You''ve all left. It''s no fun for me to stay here alone. Boss, I''ve figured out that staying here must be death. It''s better to gamble! Maybe we can get great opportunities by entering, or we can get countless treasures, so we''ll get rich..."


    Xiao Hui smiled and disappeared into the black aperture.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and looked up at the black fog in the air. At the moment, the black fog is constantly coming. He sees that he will come to the array. Soon, the planet will become a real death star. Han Bin took a step at his feet, and his figure flashed into the black aperture. Not long after he left, the black fog came to the canyon. Under the pressure of huge energy, the aperture collapsed with a snap. The black light spots melted into the black fog and disappeared.


    At this moment, Ka ye and others have flown out of the death planet. They gasp and feel the rest of their lives. As soon as their front feet flew out of the planet, a huge black fog shrouded the whole planet. If they were slower, they would be swallowed up by the rich black fog.


    Card night took a look at the ten people around him. There was a huge murderous spirit in his eyes. A total of 17 people came this time. Han Bin and others killed six in succession. Although the others were not dead, they were also seriously injured. This is the biggest disgrace after he reached the divine period. However, it''s all right now. Han Bin has been buried in the death planet and disappeared between heaven and earth forever.


    Thinking of this, Ka Ye showed a faint smile at the corner of his mouth and said coldly: "Han Bin, the people who are right with me have no good end. It''s your honor that you didn''t die in my hands. If you''re smart, you might commit suicide before you die and enter the world of the dead. In that case, I hope you can meet again after your reincarnation..."


    Speaking of this, card night''s conversation turned and said: "however, next time we meet, you will still die in my hands..."


    The friars of the Ka family looked at each other, and then came to Ka Ye. Kamu said, "leader, what should we do now? Should we go back to the family, or..."


    Card night glared at him, interrupted him, and said angrily, "go back to what family. If we go back now, the guy of card long knows that we have entered the death planet. Do you think you can let us go?" he paused and continued: "No one is allowed to go home before I reach the perfect state in the later stage of God''s will. Later, I will send a letter to Kalon, saying that we will continue to pursue and kill Han Bin. However, we will find a hidden planet and practice in isolation. We must successfully break through the current cultivation in a thousand years. Do you understand?"


    "I understand." they all said in unison. The voice was so loud that they could hear it clearly in the starry sky within a radius of ten miles.


    Kaye showed a strange smile at the corner of his mouth, then waved his hand and flew straight ahead with the people.


    Besides Han Bin, after they entered the black aperture, they found that it was indeed a transmission array. After flying in the transmission channel for some time, they felt that their feet were light, and then fell on the ground. Xiao Yuyao was the first to come to the other end of the transmission array. When she opened her eyes, she found that she came to a dark world.


    There is no sunshine, no light, and the surrounding is black and frightening. It''s not too much to say that you can''t see your fingers.


    What''s more surprising is that the space here contains a strange energy, which limits the sensing of divine consciousness. However, it''s strange that although divine consciousness can''t sense the surrounding situation, it can emit it. In short, storage bags can be used here, and magical powers can be used to sacrifice magic weapons.


    Xiao Yuyao patted the storage bag around her waist and offered a white stone, which was the moonlight stone.


    The moonlight stone can release soft light in a dark place. It could have illuminated things within ten feet. Now you can only see the scenery within three feet. You can see how dark it is here. Within three feet, there are large and small trees everywhere. The size of the trees is amazing. They are as thick as the bodies of more than ten adults, as if they came to a primitive forest.


    It was the first time Xiao Yuyao saw such a thick tree and couldn''t help taking a breath. Although her judgment and analytical ability were not as good as Han Bin, she could guess that such a tree had grown for at least hundreds of thousands of years or even longer. Xiao Yuyao really couldn''t imagine what kind of place she came to.


    However, Xiao Yuyao didn''t explore the surrounding situation, but stood in place and waited. If the transmission array was a positioning transmission, Han Bin and others would also appear where she settled. Sure enough, not long after, the streamers around Xiao Yuyao flashed one after another, and Qin rouer and others appeared one after another.


    After the four women appeared, they all found the abnormality in front of them. Qin rouer took a breath and hurriedly asked, "sister Yuyao, where is this?"


    Xiao Yuyao smiled bitterly, shook her head and said, "don''t ask me. I''m just one step earlier than you."


    Lengxue looked ahead. The woods in front were extremely gloomy and terrible. A cold wind blew, and everyone couldn''t help shivering.


    You know, everyone is a friar in the period of God''s will, and the general temperature can''t affect them at all. Just now, everyone shivered. It can be seen that here is not only gloomy, but also frightening with low temperature. Since the temperature here is so low, why do the trees still grow dense green leaves?


    People frowned when they thought about such a strange situation.


    When everyone was full of doubts, feng''er and Xiao Hui appeared one after another. Before Xiao Hui could see the surrounding situation, Han Bin appeared. Han Bin is the backbone of the crowd. His feet just fell on the ground, and everyone''s eyes fell on him. Obviously, he waited for Han Bin to speak.


    Han Bin glanced around, then asked Xiao Yuyao, "Yao''er, tell me about the situation when you came here..."


    Xiao Yuyao nodded, briefly explained the situation just now, and then said, "husband, that''s it. What shall we do now?"


    Han Bin was a little silent and said, "let''s take out a star moon stone and watch out for the surrounding situation while walking forward. If anything unusual happens, remember to inform everyone at the first time..." after that, he added a sentence and said in a deep voice: "it''s very strange here. It seems that the air ban has been applied and we can''t fly. Let''s go on foot!"


    After they took out the star moon stone from the storage bag, they walked slowly to the front. It was quiet and scary around. If they didn''t move forward, they stood where they were. Even if a needle fell to the ground, they could hear it clearly. At the moment, it is the rustle of people stepping on the leaves. In such a quiet and strange place, the accompanying rustle makes it more mysterious.


    After walking for an hour, they found nothing except the ancient trees everywhere. It seemed that this was an isolated world. However, Han Bin is sure that there is a close connection between here and the death planet, because the transmission array is not far away. Either this is an independent death world on the death planet, or this is a part of the death planet.


    Han Bin thought for a moment and thought that the former was more likely. If it was really a part of the death planet, it could not be so safe here. If this is a middle-aged world, it is easy to explain that there are so many cultivation methods left in the canyon. There are powerful arrays arranged on the stone pillars. It can be seen that the monks or immortals hidden here not only have high cultivation, but also have strong array arrangement ability, which can completely open up a middle-aged world. It is even possible that the magical power of Zhongqian world arrangement realized by ancient friars was spread from here. Perhaps those friars who spread out were the disciples of a strong man here. Later, they left here for various reasons.


    These thoughts flashed through his mind. Han Bin took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "we have consumed a lot of spiritual power in our body. I just sensed some. There is a huge spiritual power in the air here. There are more spiritual power of dark attributes in the spiritual power, and other attributes can be absorbed. We might as well use this time to recover our accomplishments first..."


    Naturally, they would not have any opinion. They nodded, took out the futon from the storage bag, spread it on the ground, and then sat on the ground.


    Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist, took out countless array stones, arranged a highly defensive array, and then offered the jade seal of heaven to practice. The heavenly jade seal is a worthy super magic weapon. The surrounding aura gathers into the jade seal at an amazing speed, and then transforms into pure aura and enters people''s bodies.


    The spiritual power consumed by everyone is restored at a very fast speed. Xiaohui benefits the most. What he cultivates is the spiritual root of the dark attribute. Among the surrounding auras, the dark attribute is the strongest. After Xiaohui''s cultivation for an hour, the consumed aura is completely restored. In the following time, Xiao Hui''s accomplishments have a tendency to increase. Although the increase speed is very slow, he can continue at this speed. As long as he keeps practicing, he can break through the current state one day.


    In this way, after three hours of cultivation, the spiritual power consumed by everyone recovered to the best state.


    Han Bin woke up from practice and a flash of essence flashed in his eyes. He stood up and said in a deep voice: "you continue to practice, I''ll go out first to see the situation..."


    Xiaohui suddenly opened his eyes, took an arrow step to Han Bin, and said with a smile, "boss, it''s so mysterious here. Take me with you!"


    Han Bin was about to shake his head, but Xiao Yuyao said, "husband, the good and bad luck here are unknown. You''d better take Xiaohui with you! If you meet a strong person, you can take care of it."


    Hearing this, Xiao Hui nodded vigorously and quickly said, "boss, you see how reasonable sister-in-law said. It''s a big mistake if you don''t take me..."


    Han Bin was a little silent and said to Xiao Hui, "it''s OK to take you. You must obey my arrangement..."


    Xiao Hui didn''t think about it. He clapped his hands and said, "boss, just say it!"


    "Hide your breath and don''t talk." after Han Bin said that, he flashed out of the array.


    Xiao Hui hung his head, looked depressed and said with a bitter smile, "boss, if you don''t let me talk, you might as well kill me!"


    "You can choose not to come..." Han Bin''s voice echoed in the array. He had come outside the array.


    "I''ll go, I can''t go yet." Xiao Hui gritted his teeth, took a wrong step under his feet and chased out.


    After they left the array, Han Bin winked at Xiao Hui, then hid his breath and walked quickly to the front.


    This forest is much larger than Han Bin imagined. It has been walking for three hours and has not reached the edge. It seems boundless and shaking in the forest. Han Bin analyzed it and felt that it was unlikely to arrange a psychedelic array here, or that the forest was too big.


    If you want to find out the secret here, you must get out of the woods.


    So, after another five hours, he still didn''t get out of the woods. Xiaohui couldn''t hold it anymore. He muttered, "boss, this forest is too big. We just escaped from the tiger''s den and won''t enter the wolf''s nest!"

 Chapter 851

    Han Bin stared at Xiao Hui and said, "don''t talk, be careful someone hears."


    Xiao Hui looked around. It was quiet all around. Let alone no one, even the wronged soul and wild ghost couldn''t see it. He smiled bitterly and said sadly, "boss, there is no one here! Even if you throw a stone, you can''t even hit a lonely ghost." after that, in order to prove his correctness, he picked up a fist sized stone from the ground and threw it into the woods directly ahead.


    Just listen to the roar, the stone falls into the high school, and the sound of leaves falling comes constantly.


    Xiaohui smiled twice and said, "boss, now you always believe what I said! There is no one in the damn forest. Even if I speak louder, I don''t have to worry about being heard..." when he saw Han Bin, he frowned and continued: "Boss, don''t be paranoid. In my opinion, we''d better go back and call my sister-in-law and explore the unknown world together!"


    Han Bin looked solemn, suddenly made a silent move to Xiao Hui, and then looked straight ahead.


    Xiao Hui sighed and didn''t do what Han Bin said. He muttered, "boss, what are you going to do? I said it. There''s nothing here..."


    Seeing Xiaohui talking endlessly, Han Bin''s face sank, interrupted Xiaohui''s words, and said: "did you find it? After the stone was thrown out just now, only the sound of leaves falling came, but there was no sound of stones falling to the ground. Don''t you think it strange?"


    Xiaohui didn''t realize the seriousness of the matter. He waved his hand and said, "boss, you''re worried too much. Maybe the stone fell on the thick fallen leaves and didn''t make a sound! Or maybe the stone flew too far and made a light sound. We didn''t hear it." then he suddenly thought of something and smiled: "Boss, you don''t want to say that my stone didn''t make a sound when it hit a human or monster! In that case, I don''t know whether I was lucky or that human or monster was unlucky and was hit by me..."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Hui turned and continued: "Boss, we''ve been away for such a long time, not to mention human beings and monsters. Even ordinary animals haven''t seen it. I think there are no animals here, and it''s impossible for human beings to survive. Boss, you don''t believe me, you should always believe my natural powers! I''m very sensitive to any breath. If there are animals around, whether human beings or monsters, I can smell them Their breath... "


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and immediately asked, "if the other party has high cultivation and is good at hiding his breath, can you guarantee to find them?"


    "This..." Xiaohui didn''t know how to answer, smiled bitterly and said, "boss, how could this be possible? If there were really powerful monsters or humans, and we entered their territory, he would have attacked us long ago. How could we go so long without incident?"


    Han Bin shook his head and said, "you are wrong. If there are powerful monsters, their wisdom should not be low. Such monsters are not only good at hiding their breath, but also know when to attack and hide their breath. If there are monsters nearby, they must wait until an excellent opportunity to launch a fierce attack on us and kill us in one fell swoop..."


    After hearing this, Xiao Hui still didn''t agree with Han Bin''s concept and said, "if it''s true, there must be many monsters around. Just now, if the stone really hit a monster, he held it back, then I continue to throw it down, and the other party will certainly expose the target." In order to prove his guess right, he picked up several fist sized stones and threw them in the same direction, with greater strength each time.


    The five stones were thrown away in the twinkling of an eye. Xiaohui clapped his hands and said, "boss, you see, there are no monsters around..."


    At this time, there was a sob not far away. Listening to the sound, it was obvious that the powerful monster made a deep roar.


    Although the sound was small, he couldn''t hear it if he didn''t listen carefully, but Xiaohui was an ancient beast after all, and was very sensitive to sound and breath. When he heard the sound, he stared wide and lost his voice: "boss, there are really monsters..." at this time, he finally understood that all the stones hit the monsters, so he didn''t make a sound.


    At the same time, Xiaohui can be sure that Han Bin''s previous guess is completely correct. He doesn''t believe how lucky he is. If a stone goes down, he can hit a monster. It''s likely that, as Han Bin said, there are monsters around. No matter which direction he throws it in, he can hit a monster.


    The more Xiao Hui wanted to go on, he was shocked and hurriedly preached, "boss, what should I do now?"


    Han Bin turned his eyes and immediately asked, "if there are monsters around, they must be gregarious monsters. In the world of monsters, in addition to wolves, what monsters live in groups with a large number?" although he has seen most of the monsters, he does not fully understand the world of monsters. If he wants to escape from the siege of monsters, he must first know what monsters are around.


    Hearing this question, Xiao Hui didn''t want to think about it, so he replied: "boss, you''re right this time. Most of the monsters in the world live alone. The more powerful the monsters are, they will have their own territory. In those years, I was in the seven days mountains. The largest and best mountain valley was my Xiao Hui''s territory..."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Hui also felt that there was a lot of nonsense. He hurriedly corrected and preached: "social monsters have heard of, such as blood bees, black ants, flying ants, locusts, longniu, white monkeys and flamingos..." he said a series of dozens of social monsters, including wolves. Finally, he said, "boss, do you think of any monsters?"


    Han Bin didn''t expect that there were so many monsters living together in the world of monsters. He just wanted to analyze what monsters might be around. Xiaohui suddenly patted on the forehead and said sadly, "boss, didn''t I just say that I left the tiger''s den and entered the wolf''s nest again? Is there really a wolf around?"


    As soon as Xiao Hui finished speaking, he heard a wolf howling, and a rustling sound came from the surrounding woods.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a pair of dark green lights flashed in the dark world, which was the light refracted by the wolf''s eyes.


    At a glance, these eyes are amazing, in all directions, dense, not 10000 but 8000. Behind these eyes, you can''t feel any breath at all. If it weren''t for your green eyes, no one would have thought that there was a huge pack of wolves here. As Han Bin previously guessed, the monsters here not only have high cultivation, but also have excellent means to hide their breath.


    Footsteps sounded, and the wolves were slowly approaching Han Bin and others. Xiao Hui was a little flustered and said, "boss, do this now..." he now regretted. If Han Bin didn''t make a sound before, it would be difficult for these wolves to find them. Xiaohui can even be sure that the wolves quietly lurked around after hearing his voice.


    Things have developed to this point. It''s useless to say more words. Han Bin didn''t blame Xiao Hui. He whispered, "don''t move until they come..."


    Xiaohui was stunned and immediately said in surprise: "boss, you are crazy. This is a group of wolves. If we jump at us together, we will die..."


    Han Bin ignored his words, vigilantly looked ahead, listened to the footsteps of the wolf, and judged the specific position. Han Bin held the starlight stone in his hand and didn''t put it away. Because of the special environment here, divine consciousness can''t spread out, and he doesn''t have the ability of night vision. If he put it away, he can''t see anything.


    On the contrary, the surrounding wolves should not be like this. Even without light, wolves can see things around by virtue of their natural night vision. Otherwise, the wolves could not have been hidden for such a long time. Han Bin and others could not find it. It can be seen that they are not only familiar with the surrounding situation, but also can move and hide in the dark.


    The light emitted by the moonlight stone can only shine on the scenery within three feet, and Han Bin can''t see anything outside three feet. However, with his strong analytical ability, Han Bin still judged the general situation from the sound of footsteps around him. The wolves in front are nearest, about five feet. The wolves around are far away, about ten feet away.


    As the wolves entered more and more, they came within three feet in the twinkling of an eye. The light of the moonlight stone shone on them, revealing their original appearance.


    When Han Bin saw the appearance of these wolves, he clicked in his heart and quickly touched the storage bag at his waist.


    These wolves are black, tall, as tall as adults, with strong limbs. It seems that one claw can shoot a monk to death. The wolf''s mouth opened slightly, and its sharp teeth radiated cold light under the light. The wolves stared at Han Bin and Xiao Hui. In their eyes, in addition to the bloodthirsty killing accident, they looked at Han Bin as if they saw delicious food.


    "Ow!!!"


    Han Bin vaguely heard that the voice came from thousands of feet away. Needless to think, it should be the wolf king flying orders to the wolves.


    If so, the battle will begin soon. Han Bin patted the storage bag around his waist, and the killing sword roared, suspended above his head and made a buzzing sound. After that, Han Bin took a look at the wolves in front of him and said to Xiao Hui, "we are back-to-back and backward to highlight the encirclement. Can you tell what monsters these wolves are?"


    "It''s not snow wolf, nor demon wolf..." Xiao Hui thought and said, "it''s not like magic wolf, nor like..."


    Hearing this, Han Bin was almost angry and said, "just tell me if you know these wolves..."


    "No." this time, Xiao Hui''s answer was very straightforward.


    Han Bin knew that at this time, he couldn''t count on Xiao Hui. His eyes flashed and he said sternly: "do it..."


    When the words fell, the wolves moved. The black wolf in front stepped back and made a sudden force, like Li Xuan''s arrow, and went straight to Han Bin. The speed was unimaginable. The moment it leaped, it also exposed the breath of its birth. From the breath, it can be judged that its cultivation is a level 10 monster.


    You know, no matter which of the four star domains, level 10 monsters are very rare. Han Bin didn''t meet any of them in the East Star domain. Even if I came to the Southern Star region, I just heard that there are level 10 monsters here, and I have never seen them with my own eyes. At this moment, I not only saw level 10 monsters, but also more than one. If all these black wolves were level 10 monsters, how powerful would they be?


    Han Bin thought and couldn''t help taking a breath. The battle was much harder than expected, and even his life would be in danger at any time.


    The first black wolf jumped up, and all the surrounding black wolves flew forward. They released exactly the same breath. Unexpectedly, they were all level 10 monsters. The black wolves in the other three directions also accelerated their forward speed and came to Han Bin in a twinkling of an eye. At the same time, the five black wolves who first launched the attack also rushed to Han Bin''s body. Their attack was simple and effective, biting at Han Bin''s five places. They are abdomen, neck, arms, thighs and head.


    If any of these five places is bitten, even the most powerful monk will be seriously injured. If he bites the head and neck, the body will be scrapped. If you bite your abdomen, you will even hurt Yuanshen and die on the spot. Han Bin will not wait to die. At the moment when the five black wolves came, his heart moved. With the flash of the kill sword, the fast lightning generally went straight to the front to be able to fly.


    At the same time, Han Bin raised his right hand and pointed to the other four black wolves one after another.

 Chapter 852

    Mietian pointed out that it was dark.


    Four streamers were emitted from the fingers, and the fast lightning generally went straight to the four black wolves. The speed was amazing, no slower than the kill sword. In the twinkling of an eye, four purple lights came to the black wolf''s body, and the place of attack was their eyes. The place where the kill sword attacked was the black wolf''s throat. With a flash of light, the kill sword landed on the black wolf''s throat accurately. With a click, the black wolf''s bones were cut off, blood splashed, and then fell to the ground without breath.


    At the same time, the four sky killing fingers also flew into the black wolf''s eyes. The black wolf ate pain and sobbed, and the attack speed suddenly slowed down. Han Bin seized the opportunity and took a step at his feet. He only heard the thunder. When he came to the black wolf, his right leg suddenly kicked at the black wolf''s body. With the dull noise, the four black wolves were kicked out one after another.


    The black wolf, who followed him, didn''t expect such a situation. He couldn''t touch the defense. He was hit by four black wolves and fell to the ground. The attack slowed down for a moment, and Xiao Hui made a more direct move. He immediately looked like a nine clawed chinchilla, and raised his head to the sky to make a dragon sing.


    Xiao Hui wanted to use the sound of dragon singing to suppress these black wolves. But unexpectedly, the black wolf was just a little stunned. He didn''t crawl on the ground and continued to attack Xiaohui.


    The pressure of blood is invalid. Xiao Hui is good to raise his right hand and show his talent and amazing claw.


    Nine arcs flash, split in an instant, and become 81 smaller arcs. Although these arcs have little attack power, it is difficult to deal with the friars in the early days of God''s will, but it is not difficult to kill these black wolves. Strange to say, these black wolves clearly have the realm of level 10 monsters, but their defense is not very good. It seems that they only have the ability of level 9 monsters.


    The arc light flew out. Every time it fell on a black wolf, a black wolf was killed. In a twinkling of an eye, nearly 100 black wolves died.


    Xiao Hui was also impolite. He opened his mouth and swallowed the black wolf''s bodies in the dark. He swallowed them all and chewed them in a big mouth. As he chewed, he said, "yes, yes, if only there were more..." he said, showing a posture of having to do it again.


    These black wolves are extremely intelligent. In the twinkling of an eye, so many companions died. They were frightened one by one and subconsciously retreated.


    Seeing the retreating black wolves, Xiao Hui smiled and said, "boss, you see, these black wolves seem to be afraid of me."


    Han Bin shook his head and said, "they are not afraid of you, but afraid of your magic power. Be careful. These black wolves are going to launch a general attack..."


    Xiaohui waved his hand and said with a smile: "boss, you can rest assured. Even if there are more black wolves, I can easily kill them..." his words just came here, but the next scene made him swallow his words.


    Thousands of feet away, the wolf king uttered a wolf howl, which was so loud that it could be clearly heard within a hundred miles.


    After the wolf howled, the wolves seemed to get an order. All their black hairs stood up and quickly approached Han Bin. After three breaths, hundreds of black wolves surrounded and rushed to Han Bin and Xiao Hui at the same time. Then a hundred black wolves came forward and launched the same attack. When the first wave of black wolves rushed in front of Han Bin, the second wave of black wolves had been divided into the air, and the third wave of black wolves also began to take off.


    Xiao Hui''s face changed greatly, and the nine claws were used one after another. One wave of black wolves died, and the second wave of black wolves came again without a pause. In the end, Xiao Hui didn''t know how many talents and powers he had displayed and how many black wolves he had killed. He only knew that a thick layer of corpses half a Zhang high had been piled up in the open space in front of him.


    Han Bin''s side was the same. His magic powers were displayed by him. At the beginning, he also killed with the kill sword and the kill finger. Later, more and more black wolves came and had to attack in range. While Han Bin showed his space spiritual power, he offered to shoot the sky bow and arrows one after another.


    The defense of black wolves is not strong. Almost all of them must be killed at one blow, but the number of black wolves is too many, as if they can''t be killed. Under their fierce attack, Han Bin''s spiritual power consumed very fast. If you continue at this speed, you will lose your ability to fight after a short period of time.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and said to Xiao Hui, "come to me..."


    Although Xiaohui didn''t know what Han Bin was going to do, he didn''t have time to ask more. His figure flashed in front of Han Bin.


    Han Bin took a step at his feet and came to the place where Xiao Hui had previously stood. He patted the storage bag around his waist and offered up the Fulong tripod.


    When the Dragon tripod comes out, the sound of dragon singing is very thick, as if the real dragon roared out.


    The sound of dragon singing echoed, and the sound contained a powerful dragon power. The attacking black wolves trembled and their eyes were full of panic. But the next moment, with the wolf king''s wolf howling, these black wolves returned to normal and continued to attack. However, the black wolf''s short absence provided Han Bin with sufficient time to successfully display the magic power of Fulong Ding.


    Han Bin made one decision after another on the Fulong tripod. The colorful light on the black tripod was magnified at a very fast speed. In an instant, it was as big as an adult''s body. At the mouth of the tripod, a huge suction force was released and went straight to the black wolves. Without preparation, those black wolves were instantly sucked into the tripod and refined into pure energy.


    Han Bin''s mind moved. Under his control, the Fulong Ding quickly flew to the front. The black wolf in front recognized the power of the Fulong Ding and subconsciously dodged aside. No matter how the wolf king ordered them, no black wolf was willing to stand in front of Han Bin. The clever black wolf, after a burst of confusion, chose to attack from the side, and Xiaohui''s pressure increased several times in an instant.


    Xiao Hui couldn''t resist a wave of attack. He hurriedly said, "boss, please help me quickly. I can''t hold on..."


    Han Bin turned around. One mind controlled the Fulong Ding and continued to fly forward. Another mind controlled the kill sword and attacked. At the same time, Han Bin also showed his finger to kill the sky and pulled the sky bow. With such a huge consumption, the spiritual power in Han Bin''s body was consumed at an amazing speed, and in the twinkling of an eye, it could only be half.


    Han Bin hesitated for a moment, patted the storage bag around his waist, and the heavenly jade seal appeared in his hand. Then he whispered, "the magic power of the jade seal, the virtual shadow of the Green Dragon..."


    On the jade seal of the heavenly way, there was a flash of light, and a blue column of light rose into the sky and went up to the Ninth Heaven.


    The next moment, a huge virtual shadow appeared in the sky, which was the green dragon among the four divine beasts.


    The green dragon at the moment is very realistic. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t tell the true from the false.


    As soon as the green dragon appeared, it made a dragon chant that rang through the sky, and the huge dragon power also covered the woods.


    This dragon power has a physical attack, which is far from the Dragon chant issued by Xiaohui and the Dragon chant issued by Fulong Ding. As soon as Longwei appeared, the black wolf''s body trembled and stopped the attack. His body trembled and crawled on the ground, and the atmosphere dared not breathe. The wolf king roared angrily, as if ordering the black wolf to rise, but it had no effect.


    Little gray sighed with relief and said, "boss, it''s lucky you made the green dragon, otherwise we''ll be finished..."


    Han Bin''s face was a little pale. Obviously, this magic power consumed a lot of spiritual power. He put away all the magic weapons in the storage bag, including the Dragon tripod, and then said to Xiao Hui, "don''t be optimistic. In my current situation, we can only let the green dragon virtual shadow appear for half an hour at most. We must return to the big array within half an hour."


    Speaking of this, Han Bin turned and continued: "you see, the green dragon virtual shadow can deceive these fake level 10 black wolves, but can''t deceive the wolf king. Wait a minute, you should be careful. If I guess well, the wolf king will sneak on me. You are responsible for guarding the surrounding area. Don''t let the wolf king close, otherwise our lives are in danger..."


    Xiaohui patted his chest and said without worry: "boss, don''t worry. As long as I Xiaohui is still alive, the wolf king can''t hurt you no matter how powerful..." he opened his mouth and impolitely swallowed the wolf corpse on the ground into his stomach. At the moment he chewed, he suddenly thought of something and hurriedly said, "boss, just now I forgot to tell you that these black wolves are different from what we met. The Dantian is not a demon pill, but a strange crystal."


    With that, Xiao Hui opened his mouth and spit out a black crystal the size of a child''s fist.


    This knot crystal is not much different from the soul crystal obtained by Kaye before, but it is slightly different when you look carefully. The crystal is unusually smooth, and the light shines on it, emitting black light. When the divine consciousness falls on it, you will be surprised to find that what it contains is not the power of soul, but the power of darkness, and it is the purest light spot of dark spiritual power.


    Han Bin looked at it and guessed it in his heart. He said to Xiao Hui, "these things should be useful in the future. Don''t swallow them first and stay in your body..."


    Xiaohui nodded. Greedy, he wanted to devour the black wolves crawling on the ground, but he was stopped by Han Bin.


    "Boss, you see they are crawling on the ground without any resistance. Why don''t you let me swallow them?" Xiao Hui said with a puzzled face. "How good it is to solve them now. After we leave, the wolf king will take them to kill us. It will take some effort at that time..."


    Han Bin didn''t just look at the surface, but said in a deep voice: "these black wolves don''t have the power to resist now, but don''t forget a truth. Dogs jump off the wall when they are in a hurry, not to mention these demon wolves? They dare not resist under the Dragon Power. Once the danger comes to life, they will fight frantically. At that time, it will be difficult for us to leave here."


    Hearing this, Xiao Hui also felt very reasonable and nodded: "OK! Let them go for the time being."


    They quickly retreated back. Not long after they retreated, the roar of the wolf king kept coming. It can be said that the wolf roared in the mountains and fields, which can be clearly heard within a hundred miles. Those black wolves crawling on the ground stood up one after another. Although they were still frightened in their eyes, they approached Han Bin and others step by step.


    Seeing the black wolf coming after him again, Xiao Hui''s face sank and hurriedly asked, "boss, Longwei has lost its function?"


    Han Bin shook his head and said, "Long Wei is only thousands of feet away. Now it''s over thousands of feet, which can''t play a big role in them. In addition, the wolf king keeps giving orders. After all, they are wolves. They still obey the wolf king''s mobilization, so they come under pressure. However, they will only stay thousands of feet away and won''t be too close to us..."


    Xiao Hui nodded and said, "boss, why don''t you let the green dragon virtual shadow attack and kill the wolf king..."


    "No, if we do this, we will be more dangerous." Han Bin analyzed, "the green dragon virtual shadow may be able to kill the wolf king. This magic power consumes a lot of spiritual power, and I will lose my combat power. Once the wolf king dies, these black wolves will kill madly. Do you think we can return to the array?"


    Speaking of this, Han Bin''s eyes flashed and said in a deep voice: "the best way now is to continue to consume. As long as we can return to the big array, it''s not difficult to solve these black wolves..."

 Chapter 853

    Han Bin''s idea is very good, but he knows in his heart that it is difficult to return to the big array.


    These wolves will not attack for the time being because they are afraid of Long Wei. Don''t forget that there is a powerful wolf king behind the wolves. The wolf king is not a fake level 10 monster. Under the huge dragon power, it has not caused any impact. It can be seen that its cultivation is not under the little ash, and must reach the level of level 10 monster.


    Such a wolf king is not difficult to deal with on weekdays, but at the moment, Han Bin has to control the green dragon virtual shadow, and most of his spiritual power has been consumed. It is not easy to resist the wolf king''s sneak attack. Xiaohui is much better. Although he consumed a lot of spiritual power before, he swallowed it by darkness and added it to his best state. Xiaohui should be able to deal with it if the wolf king doesn''t hide his breath.


    But can the development of things really be as good as expected?


    Han Bin and Xiao Hui, still back to back, quickly moved back. The speed of the two people was very fast. They only heard the rustling sound of the woods during the year, and then retreated ten miles in an instant. If you keep going at this speed, you can successfully return to the array in half a day at most.


    During this time, the wolf king did not launch an attack, nor did he send out a wolf roar, so that the wolves killed him, as if he had disappeared. The wolves are still pressing. These black wolves are very smart. After being reminded by the wolf king, they will stop as long as they are close to Qianzhang and enter the range of Longwei.


    Time passed slowly. For Han Bin, every breath was so long.


    The wolf king will attack at any time. Once hit by the wolf king, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Relatively speaking, Xiao Hui seemed much more relaxed. He looked around warily and said, "boss, it seems that it''s not as dangerous as you said. The wolf king doesn''t seem to want to fight us, but wants to force us out of their territory..."


    If you think with normal thinking, it is really as Xiao Hui thinks.


    However, Han Bin looks at problems not only on the surface, but also on the back of things.


    After hearing Xiao Hui''s words, Han Bin was a little silent, shook his head and said, "if they just forced us out of the territory, they should stop at this time. The forest is so large that although the activity range of wolves is not small, it will not be so large. They should be waiting..."


    Xiao Hui frowned and said, "what are they waiting for?"


    Han Bin flashed in his eyes and said in a deep voice: "it''s very simple. The wolf king is waiting for the best time to kill us at one stroke..."


    Hearing this, Xiao Hui was stunned, immediately smiled and said disapprovingly: "boss, you must be wrong this time. There are trees around. Where to attack is different, so why wait? Besides, even if you wait, you can wait for any good opportunity. The wolf king is strong again. As long as I Xiao Hui is there, it has no chance..."


    Xiao Hui''s voice was not loud, but he was extremely confident, as if he didn''t pay attention to the wolf king at all.


    So, after another three hours, nothing has changed.


    Han Bin''s spiritual power in his body has been almost consumed. He had to take out a lot of spiritual liquid from the storage bag, devour it and restore his spiritual power in his body.


    Although the spirit liquid is a treasure of heaven and earth, the speed of recovery of the spirit liquid is very slow after the monk''s cultivation reaches the divine intention period. In short, the energy contained in the spirit liquid is spiritual power, but the energy needed by the friars in the divine intention period is spiritual power light points. There is not much contained in the spirit liquid, and all the recovery speed can only barely maintain their own consumption.


    I don''t know how long I walked, the surrounding trees suddenly became tall, and the surrounding quiet was unimaginable. My feet stepped on the fallen leaves and made a rustling sound, which added a sense of awe to the surrounding atmosphere. Not only that, the surrounding air seemed to become cold. A cold wind blew and couldn''t help shivering.


    Xiaohui trembled and said, "boss, I found that the surrounding space contains a huge cold, and the speed of spiritual power in the body is much slower..."


    Han Bin was a little silent and analyzed: "no, the cold is not from the woods, but someone is deliberately manipulating..."


    Xiao Hui frowned again and said, "boss, you say someone controls the cold here. Who can control the surrounding environment?"


    "If I guess right, it should be the wolf." Han Bin said in a deep voice, "wait a minute, be careful. If the wolf king does this, he must attack us..."


    Sure enough, Han Bin''s words had just finished. He saw a flash of light, and a figure rushed towards Xiao Hui. The speed was unimaginable. In an instant, the streamer turned into a virtual shadow, and the virtual shadow of a giant wolf came to Xiao Hui. The space around Xiao Hui became distorted in an instant. Obviously, the wolf king showed a powerful attack, so that the space was distorted.


    The color of contempt flashed in Xiaohui''s eyes. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to the wolf king. At the moment when Xiaohui raised his right claw to tear up the wolf king''s claw. The wolf king disappeared out of thin air. When it appeared again, it had come to Han Bin. At the moment, the wolf king also showed his original appearance. It was a giant wolf about three feet tall, black all over, but there was a section of white tail hair at the wolf''s tail.


    The wolf king opened his mouth and revealed a pair of sharp fangs. The light emitted by the white jade fell on it, emitting a cold light. The next moment, the wolf king opened his huge mouth and spit out a black cold light. In a flash of cold light, he suddenly appeared in front of Han Bin and turned into an inch long white tusk. Although the tusks are made of spiritual power, they are not much different from their strength. If this tusk falls on Han Bin, Han Bin will be seriously injured even if he does not die.


    At such a close distance and at such a fast speed, if ordinary friars are in the period of God''s will, their flesh will be scrapped under this attack.


    Han Bin is not an ordinary friar. He has survived countless battles of life and death. His reaction ability is by no means comparable to that of an ordinary friar. As soon as the tusks flew in, Han Bin thought a little. He saw the white light flashing on him, and a set of silver armor appeared on him. It was the armor of the God.


    As soon as the God armor covered Han Bin''s body, the tusks came to Han Bin''s chest. They only heard a dull jingle. Han Bin''s body swayed, the tusks collapsed, turned into a little white light and disappeared. Han Bin didn''t seem to be hurt, but it''s not. The attack power contained in the fangs is unimaginable. Although he ran away, the energy that fell on Han Bin''s chest has not been completely dissolved.


    After shaking his body, Han Bin flew upside down like Li Xuan''s arrow.


    Under the huge impact, Han Bin completely dissolved the impact after breaking several ancient trees. At this moment, Han Bin''s face became as pale as paper. He only felt that his throat was sweet and a mouthful of blood vomited out. When you look carefully, you can even see the fragments of the liver in the blood, which shows the extent of his injury.


    Even if he was seriously injured, Han Bin''s breathing was still very stable. Obviously, he didn''t hurt the key.


    This scene seemed to take a long time. In fact, it suddenly disappeared from the wolf king in front of Xiao Hui, then disappeared out of thin air, appeared in front of Han Bin and launched an attack on Han Bin. It was only a short moment. So that in such a short time, Xiaohui didn''t react, and Han Bin was seriously injured.


    When the wolf king saw that he didn''t kill Han Bin, he was surprised in his eyes.


    Han Bin was not killed instantly, there are two crucial factors.


    First of all, he reacted very fast and instantly judged the strength of the attack and the direction of the attack. Secondly, Han Bin has the first defense magic weapon in ancient times, God armor. This armor blocked more than half of Han Bin''s attack, and finally dropped his attack power, which was less than 30% of the original.


    Although the Heavenly God armor has strong defense, the wolf king''s attack has changed. Countless cracks have appeared on this armor, and the cracks are still expanding at a slow speed. If you don''t take back the armor in time, you will inevitably run away. Han Bin was extremely decisive. He didn''t even think about it. With a flash of light on his body, he put away the God''s armor, and then opened his mouth. The kill sword flew away, suspended above his head and made a buzzing sound.


    Of course, Han Bin also put away the Fulong Ding. Just now, the attack power of the wolf king and the spiritual power in his body were lax. Long Wei also dissipated. The Fulong Ding has not played much role. Han Bin''s eyes flashed cold. He had realized that the battle was more difficult than expected. If he was careless, he might die here.


    However, the fighting method just now won time for Xiaohui. Xiaohui flashed and came to Han Bin.


    Seeing Han Bin''s face pale and his mouth full of blood, Xiao Hui nodded in his heart and asked, "boss, how are you hurt?"


    Han Bin stared at the wolf king, waved his hand and said, "it''s all right. This guy is yours. If we can''t beat him back in a short time, we''ll all pay a heavy price..."


    Although Xiao Hui often jokes with Han Bin and says some messy things, he has a deep relationship with Han Bin. Maybe because of the contract, Xiaohui has regarded Han Bin as a relative. Seeing that Han Bin was seriously injured and facing a crisis at the moment, Xiao Hui roared, stared at the white tailed wolf king, and roared: "wolf, you are looking for death..."


    As a level 10 monster, the white tailed wolf king can not only turn into human form, but also understand human words. After hearing Xiao Hui''s words, his face became ugly, his fierce eyes showed, and he said ferociously: "a dragon vein monster who has just reached level 10 monster is so arrogant. Since you broke into here, you should understand that not everyone can come here..."


    Then, the white tailed wolf king released a huge breath, which also formed a threat and went straight to Xiaohui.


    Xiao Hui did not show weakness, and immediately released his momentum to compete with the white tailed wolf king for years.


    Unfortunately, Xiao Hui has just reached the level of level 10 monster after all, and his cultivation is not deep enough. His momentum is completely suppressed by the white tailed wolf king.


    Seeing such a scene, the white tailed wolf king''s disdain flashed in his eyes and said coldly: "I said, you are not my opponent. Even if you two work together, I can easily kill you..." at this point, he paused and continued: "However, it''s not easy for you to cultivate a level 10 monster. We are both monsters. Why should we listen to a human? If you kill that human, I can consider releasing you..."


    Xiao Hui smiled coldly and scolded angrily: "kill your uncle..."


    Hearing this, the white tailed wolf king''s eyes soared, suddenly opened his mouth, looked up and shouted, "ow..."


    This low roar is amazing, with endless anger. It can be said to ring through the world and can be clearly heard within a hundred miles.


    After the wolf howled, the rustling sound came quickly in the woods not far away. Obviously, all the wolves who had been waiting in the distance came quickly. When the wolves came, they separated the formation and came from all directions. If they were surrounded by Han Bin and Xiao Hui, it was almost impossible to break through this time.


    Under such a severe situation, Xiao Hui suddenly became smart and sneered, "how can you say that you are also a level 10 divine beast? Do you want to bully the less with more?"

 Chapter 854

    The white tailed wolf king seemed to hear the funniest words in the world. He laughed and immediately said, "level 10 divine beast? Just like you, you are also called a divine beast? I don''t know if you have a brain problem or don''t understand anything." he paused and continued: "In our world, there is no divine beast at all. No matter what level of cultivation, it is still a monster, a demon. You want to be a divine beast, are you crazy!"


    Xiaohui is still a fluent eloquence, and the monster is not interested. The more the white tailed wolf king listens, the more depressed he is, and he wants to slap Xiaohui to death. However, in order to know the secret of the artifact Fulong tripod and the origin of Xiaohui and Han Bin, he held back again and said angrily: "can you say the key point? Besides these nonsense, I''ll make you a dead cat..."


    At the same time, the wolves also gathered around and surrounded the little ash in the middle. Such a dense siege, even a fly can''t fly out. The wolves sensed the mood of the wolf king and glared at the little ash. They opened their mouths and showed their sharp fangs. The cold awn flickered for a second, sending out a huge murderous spirit.


    Little discouraged thought for a moment and had a way to deal with it. He said slowly, "I just said, how can I say, you are also the king of wolves. Don''t you deceive the less with so many brothers? If this matter comes out, it will be bad for your reputation, don''t you think so?"


    The white tailed wolf king snorted coldly. He was already angry. He couldn''t hear these words and said angrily: "I just bully more than less, can''t I..."


    "Er..." Xiaohui didn''t know how to answer other people''s words for the first time. No, to be exact, he didn''t know how to answer a monster''s words. However, Xiaohui reacted quickly and said with a flattering smile: "Lord wolf, you''re right. I just said it. You are the wolf king, the king of wolves. Your words are the laws of heaven and earth. What you say is what you say."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Hui paused for a moment, while observing the white tailed wolf king''s eyes, he said: "Lord wolf king, you have a lot of adults. Don''t be general with me. I don''t understand anything..." in order to delay time, he deliberately pulled a long tone until the white tailed wolf king showed an impatient look, and then the conversation turned and said: "Lord wolf, please remind me where I just said..."


    Although the white tailed wolf king is very intelligent, he is a monster after all, just like human beings. He likes to listen to compliments.


    Just now, Xiao Hui said so many flattering words in a series. Although the white tailed wolf king still had a cold flash in his eyes, he was not so angry in his heart. The white tailed wolf king nodded and said, "I understand what you said. Now just tell me how you came here and how you made the big Fulong tripod..."


    Xiao Hui coughed and said, "I vaguely remember that winter..."


    As soon as he said this, Xiao Hui suddenly felt the cold wind blowing on his back and his body trembled. He quickly changed his mind and said, "after I met the boss, I practiced with him. One day, we went to a mysterious continent where there are deserts everywhere, and we can''t see the edge at a glance. The sand is red, and the power of fire contained in it is frightening..."


    The white tailed wolf king looked depressed and his killing intention soared in his eyes. It was obvious that he was on the edge of anger. The white tailed wolf king could still listen to Xiao Hui''s first few words, but the latter words were all nonsense. The more he listened, the more he became angry. Finally, the white tailed wolf king couldn''t help it. The anger suppressed in his heart was ignited again. He roared and roared, "tell the point..."


    Xiao Hui deliberately showed a very wronged look and said, "Lord wolf, isn''t this all the point?"


    The white tailed wolf king was so angry that he didn''t fight at all. He raised his front feet and patted the ground hard. Under the huge force, the ground shook violently. He only heard his angry voice: "Just tell me, where did you find the artifact Fulong tripod? What words are carved in the tripod? Besides, what ability does the Fulong tripod have besides making dragon chanting and releasing the pulling force? Also, how does the green dragon virtual shadow release? Is it the magic power of the Fulong tripod? Also, what is the identity of your master and what is the name of his ancestors..."


    Perhaps because he was too angry, the white tailed wolf king said in the end, and his words became incoherent.


    Xiao Hui patted his surname''s chest, breathed a long sigh of relief and said slowly: "Lord wolf, you scared me to death. If you had asked me earlier, I would have finished answering..."


    "What nonsense?" the white tailed wolf king glared at Xiao Hui and said word by word, "come on, don''t challenge my patience, otherwise I will make your life worse than death..."


    Besides Han Bin''s side, because the movement speed is too fast, the spiritual power in his body has been overdrawn. As soon as he entered the array, he vomited a mouthful of blood, his face became blue and purple, and even his breathing became weak. The five women opened their eyes at the same time. When they saw Han Bin''s present appearance, their face color changed greatly, and they dodged to Han Bin''s body.


    Before the five women could speak, Han Bin interrupted: "leave me alone and hurry to save Xiao Hui..."

 Chapter 855

    The five people looked at each other and saw the seriousness of the matter from each other''s eyes.


    Among the women, Xiao Yuyao and Han Bin knew each other the earliest and had the deepest feelings with Han Bin. Her position is also the highest, and she has the most say. She hurriedly asked, "Han Bin, what happened? Tell us first, and it''s not too late for us to figure out how to deal with it..."


    Han Bin waved his hand and said in a hurry, "it''s too late. Xiaohui is very dangerous. If we go late, we may be scared¡°


    Hearing this, Xiao Yuyao also knew that she couldn''t continue to ask. The conversation turned and said, "you''re so seriously injured, you should recover for a while!" when she saw Han Bin shaking her head, she said, "otherwise, tell us where Xiaohui is. I''ll save Xiaohui first. How about you stay here and recover?"


    Han Bin still rejected the proposal. He patted the storage bag at his waist, took out some holy liquid and elixir to recover the injury, and swallowed it. After the holy liquid and elixir were eaten, Han Bin''s pale face recovered, and immediately said, "my injury is nothing. It can''t affect my cultivation for the time being. Let''s talk while walking!"


    They nodded, then left the array and went straight ahead.


    Han Bin showed his magic power that can move quickly on the ground, shrunk to a foot, and said to the people: "this forest is too big. If I go wrong in one direction, I may lose my direction. If I were not the same as Xiao disheartened God, even if I was given a direction to find him, I would not be able to find his current position."


    The five women suddenly realized that Han Bin wouldn''t let them go, for fear that they couldn''t find Xiaohui''s specific location.


    Han Bin took a deep breath and continued: "Xiao Hui and I have been walking in the woods for the past three days. We didn''t meet anything at first. Three hours ago, we met a group of wolves, about tens of thousands. Those ordinary black wolves have reached the level of pseudo level 10 monsters. The cultivation of the wolf king is not under Xiao Hui. If I guess well, Xiao Hui is fighting with the wolves now..."


    As soon as this remark came out, the women''s faces sank, and finally understood why Han Bin was so worried.


    Han Bin simply said the story once again, and the conversation changed: "wait, you all swallow Yinxi pill and sneak into the place where the wolves are. No one is allowed to do it without my command, okay?" he saw the women nodding, then looked at the wind and said, "you don''t have to fight, these wolves are difficult to deal with..."


    Feng ER nodded and couldn''t help asking, "Han Bin, what do you mean by saying that those black wolves are pseudo level 10 monsters?"


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and said in detail: "the attack power of these black wolves has reached the level of level 10 monsters, but their defense power is not strong. A slightly more powerful magic can kill..." the next time, he said the weakness of the wolves in detail.


    When Han Bin finished, he was close to the place where Xiao Hui was. He was busy hiding his breath and approached slowly.


    In this way, after moving ten miles, he was only a hundred feet away from Xiaohui, but he didn''t hear the voice of fighting, Han Bin couldn''t help frowning. Han Bin was a little silent, made a look at the women, motioned them to stand by in place, and then quietly sneaked to the place where Xiaohui was.


    A little closer, until he felt the wolves in front of him, Han Bin stopped and listened carefully.


    Not far away, I could vaguely hear Xiao Hui''s voice. He said pleasantly, "brother wolf king, do you think what I said is right?"


    The white tailed wolf king nodded and said, "you''re right. I also think your words are very reasonable."


    If at this time, Han Bin came to Xiaohui''s body, he would stare.


    Xiao Hui has recovered his human form and sits on the ground. Not far from him, there is also a middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man looks more than 30 years old. His chin is full of black beard. He looks ordinary and strong. He looks like a big man in the countryside. This man is no other than the white tailed wolf king who turns into a human. When you look carefully, you can see that behind his black hair, there is a small piece of silver white hair, which is very conspicuous.


    The two men sat opposite each other like brothers they hadn''t seen for many years. Xiaohui continued: "in fact, it''s not easy for us to be monsters, so I found a master. Think about it, it''s so difficult to survive here, and you have to worry about the territory being attacked at any time, and beware of the immortal coming to kill you. What''s the meaning of staying in such a place?"


    The white tailed wolf king sighed and said earnestly, "brother, you''re right, but what can we do if we''re trapped in this place?" he paused and continued: "I''ve long wanted to leave here, and I''ve been looking for a powerful way. Finally, I learned that if I want to leave here, I must enter the fairy world."


    "As I said just now, there are many places to enter the fairyland. These places are full of powerful monsters. Although these monsters are also level 10, their magical powers are extremely huge. Let''s say the black leopard who often attacks me! We are not its opponent together. It is said that the place near the fairyland passage is still guarded by the dragon, eh..." When the white tailed wolf king said this, he looked helpless and immediately said, "brother, look open! You can live here day by day. Don''t think so much..."


    Xiao Hui shook his head and said definitely, "since we can come here, we can go out. Don''t worry!"


    Hearing this, the white tailed wolf king was stunned, and then said with a bitter smile, "I just said, you haven''t heard."


    "I''ll let you understand." Xiao Hui said positively, "if you don''t believe me, you should also believe my boss! I''m with him. Although I have encountered countless difficult battles, he finally saved me from danger. In my heart, the boss is a God and an irreplaceable powerful existence. In his world, there is nothing you can''t do, only things you don''t do..."


    "There is no world you can''t do, only things you can''t do..." the white tailed wolf king read these two words, clapped his hands and said excitedly, "well, well said! No wonder you can talk so much and deceive me. It turns out that your boss is so strong. If I can talk so well, I''m afraid I can persuade the Panther not to kill us..."


    Xiao Hui smiled, patted his chest and said, "let''s leave this matter to us. As long as our boss comes out, there''s nothing that can''t be solved..." then, he boasted Han Bin''s achievements in those years, and immediately sighed and said: "brother, to tell you the truth, I really want you to take these wolf cubs and fight with me in the world in the future. It''s a pity..."


    Hearing that Xiao Hui suddenly stopped talking, the white tailed wolf king was stunned and asked subconsciously, "brother, if you have anything to say, I won''t be angry..."


    "It''s not a matter of being angry or not, but a cruel reality." Xiao Hui sighed again and said helplessly, "the boss doesn''t accept his men now, otherwise, I''ll let you follow the boss. You don''t know the power of the Fulong Ding. Since it''s an artifact, there must be many magical powers. All my accomplishments now are the credit of the Fulong Ding..."


    As soon as he said this, the white tailed wolf king was very excited and asked, "the Fulong tripod is really so powerful..."


    Xiaohui nodded and said affirmatively, "of course, if you follow the boss, you can say that you don''t have to work hard to improve your accomplishments in the future. As long as the boss casually gives you some treasures, you can enter the fairy world and even fly to the divine world in a short time..."


    The more Xiao Hui boasted, the more excited the white tailed wolf king was. He clenched his fist and murmured, "yes, this is a good opportunity..." as he said, he looked at Xiao Hui and asked in a deep voice, "brother, since we are brothers, brother, if I have any difficulties, can you help me?"


    "Of course I''ll help." Xiao Hui nodded without thinking about it. "I''ll help you if you don''t help."


    The white tailed wolf king''s face was happy. He didn''t see that it was a trap. He continued: "well, please help me plead with the boss and let him take my hand!"


    "This..." Xiao Hui frowned and said, "this is a little difficult..."


    Although the white tailed wolf king has a set of ambush to kill Han Bin and others, it is a means to deal with the black leopard''s sneak attack all year round. Although his wisdom is not low, he is straight. At the moment, listening to Xiao Hui''s words, the white tailed wolf king was a little unhappy. Leng hum: "just said it was a brother. Why don''t you help now?"


    Xiaohui''s face showed a difficult look. He hesitated for a moment, gritted his teeth and said, "you''re right. Since he''s a brother, he''s going to go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire at all..." don''t look at such an expression on his face. In fact, he has been happy for a long time, and even said secretly: "it''s better to communicate with this kind of monster who doesn''t know much about the world. It''s too easy to be fooled, ha ha..."


    Hearing this, the white tailed wolf king was moved and said excitedly, "brother, you are really my good brother..."


    Xiaohui was a little silent, and then said, "our boss likes three things in his life. The first is women. If you have beautiful women, even monsters, you can turn into beautiful women..." he said so, but he secretly smiled in his heart: "boss, you can''t blame me. I really want to know how to double repair when you are with monsters?"


    "This is easy to do." the white tailed wolf king didn''t think about it, so he promised, "what about the second one?"


    "The second is the material for refining utensils. Our boss likes to refine powerful magic weapons when he is free." Xiao Hui said in a deep voice with a straight face.


    The white tailed wolf king fully believed Xiao Hui''s words, without any doubt, nodded and said, "it''s easy to do. We don''t have much here, but there are many minerals. I''ll go back to my men and find some."


    "The third one is the treasure. Tiancai and Dibao, for him, everyone loves them..." Xiao Hui said here, and the conversation changed, "brother, these three days should not be difficult for you. As long as you give these three things to me, I promise you, you can follow the boss."


    The white tailed wolf king nodded and said gratefully, "there are woods everywhere. There are indeed a lot of natural materials and earth treasures. Those immortal who are high above sometimes come here to find some medicinal materials..."


    Xiao Hui just wanted to talk, but he suddenly sensed something and hurriedly said, "the boss is coming with his sisters in law. Let the wolf cubs make way..."


    The white tailed wolf king stood up and said in a harsh voice, "straight ahead, make way..."


    The wolves made way for a road three feet wide. Han Bin came over with the Chinese women and came to Xiaohui in the twinkling of an eye.


    Xiaohui threw a fist at Han Bin and others and began to introduce: "brother Bai Wei, this is our boss, Han Bin, and the others are sisters in law." then he pointed to the white tail wolf king and continued: "boss, this is white tail, the brother I just met..." he said, squeezing his eyebrows and eyes at Han Bin, as if to say, "boss, I''m still powerful!"


    Han Bin was speechless for a while. Xiao Yuyao and other women also widened their eyes, looking incredible.


    At the moment, there was only one thought in everyone''s heart, "this can also..."

 Chapter 856

    Han Bin really didn''t expect the scene in front of him. Before leaving here, I was still worried about Xiaohui''s safety. Unexpectedly, Xiaohui not only escaped from the dangerous situation, but also made the white tailed wolf king his brother. I don''t know if the white tailed wolf king has stayed here for too long, his thinking is too simple, or Xiao Hui is really cunning.


    In short, this is a good result for the current situation.


    After Xiao Hui introduced his identity, the two sides met.


    The white tailed wolf king was still thinking about what had just happened. He winked at Xiao Hui and motioned Xiao Hui to speak quickly.


    Xiaohui completely didn''t see it and said to Han Bin, "boss, we''ve been here for some time. We''re not familiar with the environment here. Let Baiwei introduce it first!"


    Han Bin nodded his head, hugged the white tailed wolf king and said, "Taoist friends, thank you..."


    The white tailed wolf king was unhappy for a while, but he couldn''t express it at this time. If only Han Bin and Xiao Hui were there, he naturally didn''t pay attention. Even if the two sides were stiff, he also had the ability to kill them. Now it''s different. Han Bin brought five women. With the eyesight of the white tailed wolf king, how can he not see that four of the five women have reached the cultivation of God''s intention, which is comparable to it. If you really fight, it is also very difficult to leave alive. You may be subdued in an instant.


    Just like this, the white tailed wolf king had to suppress his depression and said in a deep voice: "Han Bin, although I am a monster and you are human, no matter what kind of creatures in the world can cultivate to a very high level, they are all Taoist friends and brothers. In that case, it''s not like I call you brother Han in the future. How about you call me white tail?"


    Han Bin didn''t make up his mind. He hugged his fist and said, "it''s better to obey orders than respect."


    The white tailed wolf king smiled and his favor for Han Bin improved a lot. Previously, he was worried that Han Bin was a person who kept a grudge. Now it seems that he not only doesn''t bear grudges, but also treats him like a brother. The white tailed wolf king relaxed and said, "brother Han, since you can bring your brothers here, you must have entered the death planet."


    Speaking of this, the white tailed wolf king saw Han Bin nodding and continued: "this place is actually a middle thousand world opened up in the death planet. It''s not difficult to enter here. As long as the three immortal tripods sacrificing heaven in the death Canyon change their positions. The human tripod is first, the earth tripod remains unchanged, and the heaven tripod is last, you can open the transmission array here..."


    Although the white tailed wolf king doesn''t understand how Han Bin and others can open the array here, since they can come here, it can be seen that the wisdom of Han Bin and others is not low. Of course, he previously said with Xiaohui that in addition to relying on Xiaohui''s relationship to become Han Bin''s subordinate and break through his cultivation in the future, there is also the most important reason.


    That is, the white tailed wolf king suspected that Han Bin''s ancestors were people here. Later, he left for various reasons. Otherwise, he could not be so familiar with the environment of the death planet here and successfully come here. It is precisely because of this speculation that the white tailed wolf king believes that Han Bin has many life-saving things. If he really fights, even if he can kill Han Bin and Xiaohui, he will have to pay a great price. It''s better to become brothers with Xiao Hui and get greater benefits!


    If the white tailed wolf king knew that Han Bin''s ancestors were not here at all, they fled here because they were chased and killed by the friars of the Ka family. Later, because of a coincidence, I entered this place. I don''t know how I will feel in my heart. However, many things in the world often happen by coincidence. It is precisely because of this coincidence that can change the fate of many people. The white tailed wolf king''s wrong judgment can also be said to be a blessing in disguise. If it really fights with Han Bin, it must be it that will eventually die.


    The next time, the white tailed wolf king said what he knew in detail.


    It turns out that this is a medium thousand world opened up by the ancient immortal. It is said that there is only one world, which is actually a channel to the ancient fairy world. If you want to enter the ancient fairy world, you must pass through a huge forest, then cross a mountain range, and finally go to a canyon to kill or subdue all the monsters in the canyon, so as to successfully enter the ancient fairy world.


    No one knows when the ancient fairyland will appear. The white tailed wolf king family has lived here for generations. White tail''s father told it some secrets here before he died. The father of the white tailed wolf king once said that the ancient fairyland had appeared since the beginning of heaven and earth. It was not the Zhongqian world opened up later, but a place where heaven and Earth naturally formed.


    The energy contained in the ancient fairy world is not aura, nor the power of attributes, but immortal Qi. This immortal Qi looks similar to the aura, but the energy contained in it is countless times larger than the aura. In short, the same cultivation, the same spell, and the fireball skill cast with immortal power will have more than twice the attack power of the monk.


    The immortals in the ancient fairyland are the most primitive friars. They never contact the outside world or allow outsiders to enter here. That''s why a powerful array is arranged on the planet leading to the fairyland to release the terrible smell of death. The main reason for this is that local immortals cannot leave, and secondly, foreign monks cannot break into here.


    Perhaps Taigu immortal did not expect that their plan was inadvertently opened by a monk one day a long time later. This opening not only changed the fate of Han Bin and others, but also changed the fate of the ancient immortal. Of course, this is later. I won''t tell you for the time being.


    The white tailed wolf king also learned that a powerful array was arranged in the channel to prohibit friars from flying. It''s not always dark here. It''s always daytime for a few days every year. However, when it is day and when it is dark, there is no law at all.


    After Han Bin heard this, he had a general understanding here. He didn''t have much expression on his face, but there was a huge wave in his heart. Han Bin had long guessed that there were a group of powerful monks living here, but unexpectedly, they were immortals in the ancient times. The magic practiced by ancient friars should be the source of all cultivation methods in the four star regions.


    Since these decisions can be heard from the ancient fairy world, it must have been left here, and there is more than one person. They are responsible for spreading the major supernatural powers to the four star regions. Han Bin can even think that the ancient friars in the Eastern Star region should be one of them. Otherwise, they can''t all have the habit of sacrificing heaven. Later, the Xianfeng friars who appeared in the Eastern Star region opened up a new fairyland, which must also be inextricably linked with the ancient fairyland.


    Han Bin''s biggest concern now is how to leave here. He asked, "white tail, do you know how to leave here?"


    The white tailed wolf king had talked to Xiao Hui about this problem before. After he said it briefly, he said: "With our current cultivation, it''s no problem to cross this forest. Monsters such as Panthers are not our opponents. However, it''s impossible to cross the mountains. The monsters there are all above us. If we divide them by human level, they all have the cultivation in the later stage of God''s intention."


    Han Bin has not paid attention to the monster in the later stage of Shenyi. He is a little silent and asks, "is the monster in the canyon high?"


    The white tailed wolf king shook his head and said, "the cultivation of those monsters is no higher than that of the monsters in the mountains, but their natural powers have changed greatly. In the same realm, they are almost invincible..."


    Han Bin suddenly thought of something and said, "what attack do they use?"


    The white tailed wolf king said, "their blood power is extremely powerful. Just sending out blood pressure will make us lose our fighting power..."


    Han Bin showed an imperceptible smile at the corner of his mouth, which was exactly the same as what he had just thought. He said: "don''t worry about this. We are human beings. The blood pressure released by monsters is not effective for us. As long as we are ready, it shouldn''t be too difficult to go to the ancient fairy world..."


    The white tailed wolf king nodded. He glanced at the wind and said, "you guys may enter there, but the little girl''s cultivation is too low. I''m afraid..."


    Han Bin gave it a don''t worry look, and then said, "don''t worry! Before we go, we will help him rise to the realm of divine intention."


    It can be said that the promotion of cultivation to a higher level, especially from Tianguang period to Shenyi period, is the last step in the third step. This was originally a very difficult thing, but it seemed to be a simple thing in Han Bin''s mouth. The white tailed wolf king was stunned and asked subconsciously, "even if there are detailed cultivation methods, it will take tens of thousands of years!"


    Han Bin didn''t answer, but Xiao Hui patted the white tailed wolf king on the shoulder and said with a smile: "brother white tail, you forgot what I said to you. As long as our boss casually took out some pills, Fenger girl can break through. You don''t have to worry about this. It doesn''t take tens of thousands of years, but it can break through in a few months at most..."


    Hearing this, the white tailed wolf king showed a sudden color and looked at Han Bin with burning eyes.


    Han Bin didn''t have too many expressions on his face, but he had a bitter smile in his heart. Xiao Hui can deceive people too much.


    The next time, the white tailed wolf king took the people to a place with the strongest aura hundreds of miles away, and asked the wolves to destroy all the surrounding trees and create an open space with a size of thousands of feet. Then, the wolves turned into adults, removed the branches from the trees and built exquisite wooden houses.


    Seeing that more than a dozen wooden houses were built, Xiao Hui widened his eyes and said in surprise: "brother Baiwei, your men are really talented! Such wooden houses can be built..."


    The white tailed wolf king smiled bitterly and said slowly, "brother, you don''t know. Every 100000 years, the ancient immortal will come and worship. At the same time, they will live in our active territory for a few days. They called us over and told us how to build a wooden house. Let us build it according to what they said, and we will learn this technology..."


    After the house was built, Han Bin and others chose a room to practice.


    The white tailed wolf king pulled Xiao Hui into a wooden house. After simply arranging a sound insulation array, he said eagerly: "brother, when will you help me..."


    Xiao Hui pretended not to know, frowned and said, "what can I help you?"


    "What else can it be? Let me be your boss''s man." the white tailed wolf king glared at him and said angrily.


    "Oh! I remember." Xiao Hui spread his hands and said truthfully, "as the saying goes, a clever woman can''t cook without rice. You haven''t prepared those three things for me. How can I help you talk to the boss!"


    "This is easy to do." the white tailed wolf king smiled and gave Xiao Hui an expression he had already prepared. Then he turned and looked outside the door and whispered, "xuan''er, come in!"

 Chapter 857

    There was a flash of light on the wooden house. The array was broken. All I heard was a creak. A woman in a light green dress came in.


    The woman didn''t have any dress, and she didn''t have a piece of decoration, a plain face.


    The woman looks small. She is only in her early twenties at most. She is tall and has a melon seed face. In terms of appearance, although she can''t compare with Xiao Yuyao, she is equal to Zhu Ruoxue and others. In particular, she showed a weak breath. After watching it, people wanted to hold it in their arms and take good care of it.


    After a few steps, the woman came to the white tailed wolf king, bowed down and stood aside.


    The white tailed wolf king smiled and said to Xiao Hui, "brother, how about this woman?"


    From the moment the woman entered the door, Xiao Hui''s eyes stayed on her and didn''t move away for a moment. Xiao Hui looked at it carefully and nodded his head from time to time until the white tailed wolf king asked, and said with satisfaction: "yes, yes, it''s really a beauty. I didn''t expect that there are such beauties in your wolf family..."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Hui suddenly thought of something, sniffed his nose twice and wondered, "no! She''s not a monster..."


    The white tailed wolf king smiled two times in a low voice and said, "yes, Jingxuan is really not a monster, but the dry daughter I adopted in those years." when he said this, he paused and said to Jingxuan, "Xuaner, you must have guessed your identity. You are not a monster, but a human, the immortal offspring in the ancient fairy world..."


    Jingxuan looked calm and seemed to understand everything. He immediately said, "father, I can guess these. I just want to know why I came here?"


    The white tailed wolf king was obviously not going to hide it and said in detail: "you know, the immortals in the ancient fairy world will worship on the death planet every 100000 years. Last time, your father took you just born and was killed by his enemies when he came. Your father found me before he died and asked me to raise you..."


    "At that time, your father told me not to tell your identity no matter what happened. I also wanted to hide it all the time. After all, with your cultivation, you can''t return to the fairyland without fairyland magic weapons..." the white tailed wolf king turned and continued, "However, when things turned around, some humans came here. With the strength of those humans, it is entirely possible to enter the ancient fairy world, so I am ready to tell you your life experience..."


    When the white tailed wolf king spoke, her eyes were full of love. It can be seen that she called Jingxuan for more than just following Han Bin.


    Jingxuan tightly grasped the corner of her clothes. When the white tailed wolf king finished, she took a deep breath and said, "that human, I just heard what you said, really has some skills. I don''t think it''s as powerful as her father said." at this point, she paused for a moment, and the conversation changed: "Father, you know, after I go back this time, I will either succeed in revenge for my biological father or die in the hands of my enemy. There is only one chance. I must think about it carefully..."


    The white tailed wolf king nodded and said in a deep voice, "you really have to think about it, not here." speaking of this, he looked at Xiao Hui and continued: "he is my brother. His name is Xiao Hui. He is a nine clawed chinchilla among ancient exotic animals. He has many talents and powers. Such monsters choose to be the man''s men. Do you know why?"


    The surprised color in Jingxuan''s eyes flashed by, looked at Xiaohui, immediately shook his head and said, "please tell me more about it."


    The white tailed wolf king said: "It''s very simple, because that human has the legendary artifact Fulong tripod. The ancient gods almost exist at the same time as the ancient fairyland. The two cultivation methods are different. The ancient gods chose to refine utensils and bodies, and the immortal chose to cultivate magical powers and forbidden arts. You also know the ability of artifact, which can not only display powerful magical powers, but also refine pills. As long as we get these pills, would you like to It''s not a simple thing to improve cultivation... "


    Jingxuan was very clever. After hearing these words, she already understood the purpose of the white tailed wolf king and said, "father, what do you want to do, just say it!"


    The white tailed wolf king hesitated in his eyes and said, "I want you to be his woman with her, as long as this..."


    Jingxuan''s face sank. Before the white tailed wolf king finished speaking, she interrupted. She broke the ice and cut the snow and said decisively: "no, as an immortal, how can I be with a mortal monk? This is impossible..." although she was far away from the fairyland, the blood of an immortal man flowed in her body, and this arrogance still exists.


    Hearing this, the white tailed wolf king''s face was full of embarrassment. He didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Xiao Hui smiled, looked at Jingxuan and said, "little girl, don''t be so angry. Let me ask you a question. Do you want to avenge your biological father?"


    "Yes, I dream of killing those who persecute me." Jingxuan''s voice was not big, but he was determined. When he spoke, a killing intention flashed in his eyes.


    Xiao Hui nodded his head and said: "That''s right. Brother Bai Wei said just now that you can''t get revenge at all with your current ability, and you can''t get revenge in your life. As a human saying goes, if you want to get revenge for your biological father, you must lose something. And this loss is not a bad thing for you, but an opportunity. Do you want to take the only opportunity in your life Give up? "


    In this case, it does have a great attraction for a woman who desperately wants revenge.


    Jingxuan was moved, but she would lose her most precious thing. She still couldn''t accept it. She was a little silent, looked at the white tailed wolf king, then stopped her eyes on Xiao Hui, and said in a condensing voice: "you said so much, just want me to talk to her. As for your purpose, I don''t want to know..."


    Speaking of this, Jingxuan changed his words and said definitely, "since that human being convinced me, he must be a lecherous man. For a friar who likes women so much, even if he has an artifact Fulong Ding, he is not a good man. Even if such a person can help me avenge, I will not compromise at the expense of my body..."


    The words fell, Jingxuan didn''t even look at Xiao Hui, turned and left.


    As soon as the white tailed wolf king looked tight, he hurriedly raised his hand and shouted to Jingxuan. He could see that the moment Jingxuan turned away, he gave off a strange look in his eyes and swallowed his words. Finally, the white tailed wolf king put down his arm, sighed and said to Xiao Hui, "otherwise, I''ll choose a woman from the family!"


    Xiao Hui waved his hand and said, "no, this girl will go back to the boss."


    The white tailed wolf king was stunned, and the surprised color in his eyes flashed. He subconsciously asked, "she has refused. Why would she go?"


    "Fool, just now we asked her to go, but she refused, because she didn''t want to be the boss." Xiao Hui simply analyzed it and said slowly, "she will go to the boss later, representing her. From her eyes, I can see that she wants revenge very much. Whether it''s true or false, she''ll try it, okay?"


    The white tailed wolf king didn''t have the wisdom of Xiao Hui. He shook his head and said, "don''t tell me this. I just want to know. Can it be done?"


    Xiaohui didn''t answer immediately, but asked, "brother Baiwei, tell me the truth. You wanted to follow the boss at the beginning, which has a lot to do with this woman!"


    Hearing this, the white tailed wolf king sighed and said, "yes, I promised you that in addition to breaking through cultivation, it was for Jingxuan. Jingxuan is a poor girl. I watched her grow up and can be said to be her half father. For such a daughter, I also hope she can succeed in revenge..."


    This time, it was Xiao Hui''s turn to be surprised and hurriedly said, "they all said that monsters have no feelings, and you actually invested in the truth?"


    "Who said that monsters have no feelings? Don''t you and your boss also have deep feelings?" the white tailed wolf king seemed to see through something and said slowly, "monsters have no feelings, because they haven''t met anyone worthy of feelings. I really want to help Jingxuan. If you can, help her!"


    Xiao Hui smiled bitterly and said, "you see, I wanted to help you and the boss find another good fairy companion, but I didn''t expect such a thing to happen..." he was depressed! I wanted to be bad once. I wanted to see what would happen when Han Bin was with the monster woman, but I didn''t expect such a thing to happen. This was something he didn''t expect.


    The white tailed wolf king sighed again and said to himself, "go with fate! Everything goes with fate..."


    Besides Jingxuan, after she got out of the wooden house, she came to Han Bin''s door, patted the storage bag around her waist, took out a note, and then entered it. The storage bag around her waist is a relic left by her biological father. There are not many things in it. There are only three notes. One will be less. She won''t use it unless she has to.


    This time, Jingxuan used to pass notes. It can be seen that it was really what Xiao Hui guessed. He wanted to avenge his father.


    Time passed slowly, and the notes flew into the array, like a needle into the sea, and there was no echo.


    Jingxuan knew that the other party must be practicing. He took a white Futon from the storage bag, sat on it and entered the practice. This White PU is as like as two peas in Han Bin''s old mansion at the same time, and is also made from silk. If the spirit gathering array arranged on the futon was not more powerful and judged only by appearance, no one would doubt that there was a difference between the two.


    In a flash of time, a month passed in the twinkling of an eye. Jingxuan was very patient and had been waiting.


    So, after another half a year, Han Bin''s voice suddenly came from the house, "come in!"


    Jingxuan stood up, put away the futon, simply sorted out his clothes and pushed open the door.


    With a squeak, the door opened and Jingxuan jumped together. It was the first time she saw a human man and still lived in the same room. However, when she thought of the purpose of coming this time, the palpitation in her heart was instantly suppressed. After entering the room, Jingxuan was generous and closed the door. She was not afraid that Han Bin would suddenly do harm to her, because she was also a spiritual cultivation. She didn''t think Han Bin could get anything cheap from her.


    Turning around, Jingxuan saw a man sitting on a futon. When she saw each other''s appearance, her heart clicked. She had long thought that the other party might be an old man with an obscene look in her eyes. But unexpectedly, he was completely different from what he imagined. The other party was young, only more than 20, with ordinary appearance, wearing a purple robe, especially his eyes, and couldn''t see any emotion.


    What surprised Jingxuan most was not here, but Han Bin didn''t feel any breath. He was like an ordinary person sitting there, as if he integrated into the surrounding space. If you don''t look directly with your eyes, but with divine sense, Jingxuan can be sure that you can''t feel each other''s existence at all.


    Seeing this, Jingxuan couldn''t help wondering, is he really a dandy who likes women?


    Before Jingxuan could speak, Han Bin''s closed eyes suddenly opened and listened to his voice: "Xiao Hui asked you to come!"

 Chapter 858

    Jingxuan was slightly stunned. With her intelligence, she could naturally guess who the little ash in Han Bin''s mouth was. She just wanted to answer. After reading it, she swallowed it again and said, "yes, he asked me to come. I heard you need a woman now. I don''t know what you want me to do..."


    Han Bin''s eyes just swept over her and immediately said, "you didn''t tell the truth."


    Hearing this, Jingxuan was stunned again and blurted out: "why do you say that?"


    Han Bin smiled imperceptibly at the corners of his mouth and said slowly, "although Xiao Hui is naughty and likes to tease others, he won''t be so straightforward. He can say some words at most to let you come on your own initiative, rather than, as you just said, I need a woman." when he said this, he paused for a moment, and the conversation changed: "You are not a monster, but a human. I sensed a strange energy from you. If I guessed right, you should be a person in the ancient fairy world..."


    Jingxuan was completely stunned. She couldn''t imagine. She just said a few words to Han Bin and saw through her for convenience. Especially when she came into contact with Han Bin''s deep eyes, they seemed to see through her. There was no secret in front of him. What kind of eyes were they? How could a tramp show such a look? How could he analyze things so thoroughly Cher?


    At this moment, Jingxuan has a new positioning for Han Bin. She can be sure that Han Bin is not as simple as the surface.


    Thinking of this, Jingxuan took a deep breath and didn''t answer Han Bin''s words. Instead, she said, "it doesn''t matter who asked me to come. I just want to ask you, do you need a woman?" as she said, she observed Han Bin''s look. When she said that, she saw Han Bin unmoved and continued: "if you need it, I can serve you now, which must satisfy you..."


    Han Bin waved his hand and said calmly, "you go! I don''t need a woman..."


    Jingxuan''s heart clattered. She was still confident in her appearance. Even if normal men saw her, they would be moved. However, in the face of Han Bin, when he said such tempting words, the other party still sat there as steady as a rock, and her look didn''t change. Obviously, he didn''t take her words to heart.


    Jingxuan has lost her biological father since childhood and lives in a pack of wolves. Her character is very stubborn. As long as she feels the right thing, she must do it. Han Bin''s steadiness, Han Bin''s mystery and careful analysis ability have a great attraction for a little girl who is not deeply involved in the world, and she is unknowingly lost in it.


    Just like this, Jingxuan seems to understand what kind of person Han Bin is.


    In order to further understand Han Bin, Jingxuan didn''t leave and continued: "are you really not interested in me?"


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and said in a deep voice, "you don''t have to test me. I have no feeling for you. Please go!" His tone was polite and didn''t drive Jingxuan away. After all, this is the territory of the wolf family. The other party''s presence here must have an extraordinary relationship with the white tailed wolf king. Han Bin doesn''t want to make the relationship between them stiff. Otherwise, he can use a spell to drive the other party out of the wooden house.


    Jingxuan blinked and stared at Han Bin for a while, but he couldn''t see the flaw.


    Suddenly, an idea flashed in her mind. Jingxuan slowly raised her right hand and began to untie her clothes. When the clothes were half untied, her pretty face turned red and quickly lowered her head. However, she didn''t stop. She gritted her teeth and took off her clothes to reveal her white and exquisite body.


    It is undeniable that Jingxuan''s body is very moving. Let alone men, even women will drool.


    But after Han Bin saw it, he was not moved at all. He looked at Jingxuan as if he were looking at a stranger.


    Seeing Han Bin showing such eyes, Jingxuan widened her eyes. She couldn''t accept the result. She said incredibly, "you, you really don''t feel at all..." she subconsciously looked down at Han Bin, but the result greatly disappointed her. Now she even doubts whether Han Bin is a man or not.


    Han Bin''s voice came again, "I just said, you don''t have to test me, you can go now..."


    Jingxuan was stunned. For a moment, she didn''t know what to do. Her original plan was broken again. Han Bin''s calmness exceeded her imagination. She was very smart and naturally understood a truth in her heart. Such a man could either disguise or be terrible. If it was the latter, it would be a powerful existence.


    The idea flashed quickly in his mind. Jingxuan looked at Han Bin and said word by word: "unexpectedly, the man I saw for the first time was so excellent..."


    Han Bin didn''t seem to hear her. He didn''t answer, but said, "you can put on your clothes..."


    "Ah!" Jingxuan exclaimed, realizing that she had not yet put on her clothes. In a hurry, she hurriedly put on her clothes. The so-called mistake in her busy time was heard. The clothes cracked with a click. After she reluctantly put them on, there were still many places not covered up. Jingxuan''s face was red, angry and ashamed. She hated herself. Why did she make such a big joke at a critical moment.


    The next moment, Jingxuan raised his head and looked at Han Bin. He saw that Han Bin had closed his eyes and whispered, "you, do you have clothes? Give me one..."


    Han Bin didn''t talk nonsense. He took out a dress and threw it away.


    Jingxuan is really poor. She only has such a dress. She usually arranges a spell outside the dress to prevent the clothes from breaking. With her cultivation, she already has the ability to magically change clothes, but she always feels that even if the changed clothes cover her body, she still wears nothing, so she borrows clothes from Han Bin.


    After wearing the clothes, Jingxuan secretly breathed a sigh of relief. After a few steps, he went to Han Bin and said, "are you really not interested in me?"


    Han Bin didn''t answer, as if he hadn''t heard.


    "You are really a strange man." Jingxuan went on after turning around Han Bin, "you have seen my body. According to the rules of the fairy world, you must become my husband..."


    Han Bin opened his eyes, looked at Jingxuan indifferently and said, "are there any rules in the fairy world that you can divorce your wife?"


    "Yes!" Jingxuan answered subconsciously, but after saying it, she regretted it.


    "Well, I''ll tell you now that I''ve retired you." Han Bin waved his hand and said, "you go! I have to practice..."


    Jingxuan sighed in her heart. She vaguely felt that the man in front of her could help her revenge, but she couldn''t think of how to make the other party willing to help, and even couldn''t find a chance to talk to the other party. Suddenly, she thought of something and said, "I know you are not interested in me, but I want to know, are you interested in my life? If not, I ask you, do you want to leave here?"


    "If you want to say, I can listen." Han Bin closed his eyes and said slowly.


    Hearing this, Jingxuan was greatly relieved. She was looking for another chance to talk. She patted the storage bag at her waist, took out a futon, spread it on the ground, and slowly said, "I was originally the first immortal in the fairy world, Jinghong''s daughter. Later, when offering sacrifices to heaven, my father was chased by his enemies and sent me here before he died..."


    Jingxuan simply said her life experience again, and then asked, "can you tell me about the outside world?"


    Out of politeness, Han Bin did not remain silent and said, "the outside world is very complex. The less you know, the better..."


    Jingxuan frowned slightly and said, "I know you don''t want to say too much to me, but I hope you can help me take revenge, okay?"


    "Give me a reason." Han Bin didn''t want to meddle or ask.


    Jingxuan took a deep breath, didn''t say nonsense, bit his lower lip and said, "count me, please?"


    Han Bin opened his eyes, smiled calmly, and said positively, "I don''t know what the ancient fairy world is like and how many strong people there are. What''s more, I don''t know who your father offended and how to help you? I''m not a bad person, but I''m not a good person. If everyone asks me to help them, don''t I have to live in help every day..."


    "I understand what you said, and I can understand your mood." Jingxuan said slowly, "but if you don''t help me, I will be killed by them even if I return to the fairyland..."


    "That''s your business. It has nothing to do with me." Han Bin said faintly. He couldn''t hear any human feelings in his words.


    Hearing this, Jingxuan''s heart clicked and said with some dissatisfaction, "are you a heartless man?"


    "Friendship?" Han Bin sneered and said, "what is friendship? Do you understand? There is only justice when there is love. How can we say friendship when there is no feeling between us?"


    Jingxuan suddenly found that she was speechless and said with a bitter smile, "I know there is no free lunch in the world. What can you help me?"


    Han Bin said so much. In fact, he is waiting for this sentence. He is not a person without feelings, but he knows what can and can''t be helped. He didn''t know what the fairyland was like. If he couldn''t get revenge because of Jingxuan, he would be chased and killed by the strong ones in the fairyland, which would be counterproductive.


    Han Bin seldom takes the initiative to kill people, but he won''t get angry. He has to weigh the powerful relationship before doing anything. Han Bin was a little silent and said, "let me avenge you. I can''t do it for the time being, but I can try my best to protect your safety. However, you must first tell me how to divide the strong in the fairy world."


    Jingxuan didn''t hide it and said truthfully: "I don''t know how many strong people there are in the fairyland. In the jade slips left by my father, there are three kinds of immortals, namely human immortals, earth immortals and celestial immortals. I don''t know whether there are powerful immortals above these three immortals, but I''m sure that the cultivation of human Immortals is equivalent to the perfect realm in the later stage of the divine intention period. The earth immortals and celestial immortals will be higher, but they won''t be higher for long. 1 In the case of one to one, immortals can kill immortals, but once more than five immortals work together, they may kill immortals. "


    Hearing this, Han Bin calculated in his heart and probably understood the hierarchy of the fairyland.


    Whether human beings, earth immortals or celestial beings, cultivation should be a perfect realm in the later stage of the divine intention period. Just because of different cultivation, cultivation can be slightly increased, but not much. After all, there is the divine world in this world. If cultivation can really be strong enough to reach the standard of flying to the divine world, it can''t remain in this world. However, the top strength in the fairy world is still weak It can''t be underestimated. After all, they have lived in the fairy world for so many years, and the power of the forbidden magic power must be unimaginable.


    After Jingxuan finished, he hurriedly asked, "I know everything. If you don''t believe it, I can give you the jade slips left by my father..."


    Han Bin waved her hand, motioned that she didn''t need to take the jade slips, and said in a deep voice, "don''t worry! I can do what I promised you."


    Jingxuan''s face showed a surprise. He hurriedly stood up and hugged Han Bin: "thank you..."


    Just then, with a squeak, the door suddenly opened.


    Before people entered, they heard Zhu Ruoxue''s voice coming in, "husband, how are you recovering?"

 Chapter 859

    In the wooden house, a woman in a scarlet dress came in quickly and came to Han Bin in the twinkling of an eye.


    Zhu Ruoxue has a faint smile on her mouth. She seems to have something happy to tell Han Bin. When she saw Han Bin, she just wanted to talk, but her face sank at the moment of seeing Jingxuan. Zhu Ruoxue was the first lady''s temper. After seeing Jingxuan, he snorted coldly and asked subconsciously, "husband, who is she and why is she here?"


    Han Bin didn''t want to see such a situation, so he always asked Jingxuan to leave quickly, but he didn''t expect to be met by Zhu Ruoxue. Han Bin smiled bitterly, didn''t hide, and said: "Xiao Hui asked her to come..." then, he simply said the course of the matter again, but didn''t say the scene of Jingxuan taking off his clothes and testing him.


    After hearing this, Zhu Ruoxue''s face sank and said with hostility, "it must be no good for lonely men and women to live in the same room. Say, why are you here?"


    Jingxuan''s temper is also bad. Although she can''t be said to be a big miss, she is also very capricious. When she was young, no one dared to speak to her in such a tone. At the moment, after hearing Zhu Ruoxue''s words, she smiled coldly and said, "just now your husband has said that I came to him to let him avenge me."


    "Revenge?" Zhu Ruoxue sneered with disbelief on her face. "Do you think I will believe it?"


    "What do you want?" Jingxuan frowned and looked at Zhu Ruoxue without blinking. He didn''t seem to pay attention to Zhu Ruoxue.


    Zhu Ruoxue smiled. She always eats soft rather than hard. The more threatening she is, the more afraid she is. She sneered: "I don''t want to do anything, and I can''t do anything to you. However, Han Bin is my husband, and I naturally want to prevent those no three no four women from approaching. Therefore, please tell me the real purpose of coming this time..."


    Hearing this, Jingxuan angrily said, "who do you say is a no three no four woman?"


    "Just say you, what''s the matter? Aren''t you convinced?" Zhu Ruoxue smiled coldly, and her eyes were full of disdain.


    Jingxuan subconsciously clenched his fist, just wanted to get angry, suddenly thought of something, smiled and said: "since you want to know my real purpose, I''ll tell you the truth. I''m here to find Han Bin. Only a woman like me can match an excellent man like him. I want to practice with him and let him have a child for me, can''t I?"


    Han Bin and Zhu Ruoxue were stunned when they said this. The former smiled bitterly and remained silent. He was too lazy to participate in such things.


    Zhu Ruoxue also didn''t expect that Jingxuan looked very delicate and said such explicit words.


    However, Zhu Ruoxue and Han Bin have been together for so many years and have never seen any long scenes. Don''t say so. Even if they are more explicit, she can accept them. She smiled and stared at Jingxuan for a long time. Until Jingxuan was uncomfortable, she said, "you have put on your husband''s clothes. It must have been the end of double cultivation. I really want to know how you feel when you and your husband double cultivation?"


    After all, Zhu Ruoxue is a friar in the early days of divine intention. With her accomplishments, how can she not see that Jingxuan is still an unofficial little girl. Just now, the reason why Zhu Ruoxue said such words was to ridicule Jingxuan, let Jingxuan retreat and disappear from her sight. She has more important things to talk to Han Bin. She doesn''t want to waste more time on Jingxuan.


    Although what Jingxuan said was explicit, it was not a fact that she changed. She was still a little girl without personnel. After hearing Zhu Ruoxue''s words, Jingxuan blushed, angry and ashamed. His mouth moved a few times, but he couldn''t think of a retort. In the end, she even became an angry little girl and stamped her feet.


    Seeing Jingxuan''s shame and anger, he still didn''t leave. Zhu Ruoxue continued: "why, if Shuangxiu didn''t find the feeling just now, my sister can tell you how to Shuangxiu." then, a dart came to Jingxuan''s body, glanced at Jingxuan''s body, and said unkindly: "do you do it yourself or I''ll help you..."


    Jingxuan lives with monsters all year round and has never crossed the ditch with humans. Naturally, he can''t hear the meaning of Zhu Ruoxue''s words. She was a little stunned, and the color of doubt flashed in her eyes. She subconsciously asked, "what are you talking about, I don''t understand?" then she noticed Zhu Ruoxue''s unkind eyes and clicked in her heart.


    Zhu Ruoxue looked much calmer and said with a smile, "since Shuangxiu, of course, you have to take off your clothes first, or your sister will help you take them off..." after that, she seemed to think it was not good enough to say so, and then continued: "look at your appearance, I guess you don''t know how to double Xiu. It''s better for your sister to double Xiu with her husband first. How about you learn some experience nearby?"


    With that, Zhu Ruoxue began to untie the buttons on her body and looked ready to take off her clothes.


    Jingxuan couldn''t see it anymore. He closed his eyes and said angrily and shyly, "I won''t talk to you..." then he covered his face and ran to the door.


    Looking at Jingxuan''s hurried escape, Zhu Ruoxue giggled, sorted out her clothes and said, "husband, where did you find the little girl? It''s very interesting, ha ha..."


    Han Bin felt that his head was a little big. He didn''t want to continue talking on this topic. He quickly changed the topic and said, "Ruo Xue, what can I do for you?"


    Speaking of business, the smile on Zhu Ruoxue''s face disappeared and said, "husband, sister Yuyao just came to me and let me tell you that Feng ER is practicing. It will take a long time, at least more than half a year, to break through to the realm of divine intention. During this time, we might as well practice the cultivation method on the stone pillar to see if we can make a breakthrough."


    After that, Zhu Ruoxue remembered that one of the most important things forgot to ask and hurriedly said, "husband, how are you recovering from your injury?"


    Han Bin waved his hand, gave her a look that didn''t worry, and said, "my injury has completely recovered, and my cultivation in the early stage of divine intention has completely stabilized. If the girl didn''t come here just now and wasted some time, I''ve gone to you to discuss the next cultivation..."


    Zhu Ruoxue smiled, looked at Han Bin and said with a smile, "husband, it shouldn''t be like this!"


    Han Bin knew what she was thinking in her heart, stared at Zhu Ruoxue and said, "I think all day. Am I such a person?"


    "That''s not necessarily. This girl is very beautiful. If she takes the initiative to throw herself into her arms, can you refuse?" Zhu Ruoxue smiled faintly at the corners of her mouth and looked embarrassed waiting to see Han Bin.


    Han Bin took a deep breath, looked at Zhu Ruoxue''s eyes and became gentle. He said, "I have four of you. I don''t want anyone else."


    "Are you sure about four?" Zhu Ruoxue raised her right hand, raised four fingers and said, "what about Feng ER? I think she is also interested in you!"


    No matter Xiao Yuyao, Qin rouer and others, every woman has some deep feelings with Han Bin. If it were not for these factors, Han Bin would not fall in love with any of them. Han Bin attaches great importance to his feelings and will not easily see a girl. Once he falls in love, he will always love. He has his own principles.


    At the moment, after hearing Zhu Ruoxue''s words, Han Bin''s face sank and pretended to be angry: "am I a prodigal son who sees and loves one in your eyes?"


    Seeing Han Bin sink his face, Zhu Ruoxue mistakenly thought Han Bin was angry. He spit out his tongue mischievously and said, "husband, I know it''s wrong. You hit me!"


    Han Bin was stunned. He never thought of beating Zhu Ruoxue. He waved his hand and said, "let''s go! I just hope that no matter what happens, you can believe me and my love for you..."


    They left the wooden house, walked quickly to the front, and then came to Xiao Yuyao''s room.


    When the door opened, there were three people sitting in the small room. It was Xiao Yuyao and two other women.


    After Han Bin and Zhu Ruoxue sat down, the former just wanted to talk, but Xiao Yuyao smiled and asked, "sister Ruoxue, you''ve been there for so long, can you take this time to talk with your husband..." although she didn''t say the words behind her, it''s obvious that the women often make such jokes, and the meaning of the words is self-evident.


    Zhu Ruoxue smiled, glanced at Han Bin around her and said, "I don''t have this blessing! No one got there before I went..."


    As soon as this remark came out, Xiao Yuyao and others were stunned. At the same time, they looked at Han Bin with doubts in their eyes. Obviously, they are all thinking, who is the woman Zhu Ruoxue said to be the first to get there? Han Bin was speechless for a while. He didn''t want to talk on this topic, but he didn''t expect to be mentioned again and again.


    In desperation, Han Bin coughed and changed the topic: "Yao''er, didn''t you say to talk about cultivation?"


    Xiao Yuyao gently shook her head and said with a smile, "husband, you rarely avoid such topics. Don''t hide it!"


    Qin rou''er also smiled and said, "husband, covering up represents a guilty heart. The more guilty the heart is, the more there is a problem."


    As the saying goes, when a person says nothing, when a person says nothing, he will be told even if he has nothing.


    This is not true. Lengxue, who rarely participates in such topics, also said at this time: "is the woman who takes the first step the wind? No! Isn''t she still practicing?"


    As soon as he said this, Qin rouer smiled and said, "the woman who practices is the loneliest. She can use this time to find her husband to solve her heart''s suffering..."


    Xiao Yuyao nodded his head and said, "I think it''s possible. It seems that our husband is really blessed..."


    Han Bin has been speechless. What and what are these? They are said by all the women. It seems that there is such a thing.


    Finally, after the women teased Han Bin for a while, Xiao Yuyao said to Zhu Ruoxue: "sister Ruoxue, you haven''t told us whether it''s the wind or not?"


    Zhu Ruoxue shook her head and said with a strange smile: "three sisters, unfortunately, you can''t guess."


    The three women were slightly stunned, and the color of surprise flashed in their eyes. Qin rouer widened her eyes and said, "except for us, it''s the wolf demon. Is he and the wolf demon..."


    Xiao Yuyao burst out laughing, looked at Han Bin in surprise, showed an incredible look, and said, "husband, I''ve been with you for so long. I didn''t expect you to have this hobby. We can all wonder when you like the heavy taste of monsters..."


    "Boss always likes heavy taste, but you don''t know..."


    Outside the room, a small gray voice suddenly came. It can be seen that this guy has been eavesdropping in the dark.


    The house where Xiao Yuyao and others are located. If you want to hide here and eavesdrop, you must get Xiao Yuyao''s consent.


    Such an obvious scene, plus the words just now, Han Bin can''t guess. They have already discussed and want to see his jokes.


    For the beloved woman, Han Bin has always had a good temper, but not necessarily for Xiao Hui. He hummed coldly: "Xiao Hui, come out for me..."


    "Boss, I won''t come out, otherwise..."


    "Do you think I can''t catch you if I don''t come out?" Han Bin snorted coldly, grabbed it with his right hand in the air, saw a flash of white light, and the space in front of the door became distorted in an instant. Then, a gray shadow ejected from the twisted space and stumbled to the ground. It was the small gray hiding in the dark.


    Xiaohui glanced at Han Bin and saw that Han Bin was angry in his eyes. He clapped in his heart and hurriedly said, "as the saying goes, four women make a play. Now it''s just right. I''m redundant. Let''s go first..."

 Chapter 860

    Han Bin snorted coldly and said angrily, "don''t go. You''ll decide what you''re causing."


    Xiao Hui didn''t seem to hear it. A step under his feet turned into a streamer and flew straight outside the door. However, the moment he flew out of the door, the light flashed outside the wooden house and the array suddenly closed. With a bang, Xiao Hui bumped into the array, bounced back and landed on the ground.


    Seeing that there was no way to go, Xiao Hui hung his head and walked to Han Bin. He bowed his head and said, "boss, it has nothing to do with me."


    "Really not?" Han Bin''s voice was not loud, but it contained a huge momentum. There was a threat in the room at any time.


    The pressure became stronger and stronger, and all fell on Xiaohui. Xiaohui immediately felt out of breath.


    "Boss, don''t be so cruel!" Xiaohui said sadly, "I just said a few words to the four sisters in law, and didn''t tell them that Jingxuan was going to enter your room..."


    "Really?" Han Bin showed an imperceptible smile at the corners of his mouth, releasing more and more authority.


    Xiao Hui couldn''t bear the pressure shrouded in him, and hurriedly said, "boss, can''t I recognize it? It''s all my fault..."


    "It would have been all right if I had admitted earlier." Han Bin snorted coldly, spread his hands and said to Xiao Yuyao and other women, "you have heard that this is all the trouble caused by Xiao Hui, which has nothing to do with me..."


    Xiao Yuyao burst out laughing, waved her hand and said, "husband, others don''t believe you. Don''t we believe you? Although Xiao Hui told us about it, we don''t believe it at all. Just now we just wanted to see if it was as Xiao Hui said..." after that, she looked at Zhu Ruoxue and said, "sister Ruoxue, since the truth has come out, you know what to do!"


    Zhu Ruoxue suddenly stood up and said to Xiao Hui, "Xiao Hui, do you come by yourself or do I do it?"


    Xiao Hui was speechless and said with a bitter smile, "sister-in-law, don''t do this! You betrayed me so soon?"


    "You are the one who betrayed..." Zhu Ruoxue said with a smile, "don''t you do it yet?"


    "Can''t I come by myself?" Xiao Hui sighed and punched his chest until he was pale. "It''s always OK!"


    Zhu Ruoxue nodded and said sadly, "strange things happen every year. This year, in particular, I saw beating myself with others for the first time..."


    "You..." Xiao Hui found out again that he couldn''t provoke Zhu Ruoxue. He cried bitterly and turned to the door.


    After an episode, Xiao Yuyao said, "husband, we just did that to teach Xiao Hui a lesson. Don''t take it to heart..."


    Although Han Bin didn''t take it to heart, he was also a little bitter in his heart. He said in a deep voice: "I know what you''re thinking in your heart. Even this time, I don''t want a similar thing to happen next time."


    Xiao Yuyao nodded and said, "husband, don''t worry. I won''t doubt you in the future..."


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and he didn''t go on with this topic. The conversation changed: "In the death Canyon, the last stone tablet records the determination of cultivation in the realm of divine will. It is said in detail that the spiritual root attribute is the only way to improve to the great and complete realm in the later stage of divine will. As we practiced earlier, we first integrate the spiritual root attribute into the meridians and then into the nerves of the brain."


    At this point, Han Bin paused and continued: "This is the first step of cultivation. After this step is completed, you can achieve the initial cultivation of divine intention. Then, integrate the spiritual root attribute into the bones. After this step is completed, you can break through the state of the middle stage of divine intention. In the later stage of divine intention, you need to integrate the spiritual root attribute into the blood, and finally into every corner of the whole body, including muscles and hair. When every part of the body contains After the spiritual root attribute, it will form a weekly cycle, and the cultivation will reach the state of great perfection in the later stage of God''s will. "


    Such a detailed cultivation method is simple to say, but it is not easy to make a successful breakthrough.


    After hearing this, Xiao Yuyao was the first to ask, "husband, how can you fly to the divine world after your cultivation reaches the state of great perfection in the later stage of God''s will?" Now she only cares about how to break through the next realm. After all, the gods have only given them a thousand years. For friars, a thousand years is just a flick of the finger. If there is no artifact dragon tripod, it is unthinkable to successfully fly to the divine world.


    Han Bin took a deep breath and said truthfully: "there are only these Dharma decisions recorded on the stone tablet. If I guess well, if I want to succeed in flying to the divine world, I don''t want to practice to the state of great perfection in the later stage of divine will. There is still a long way to go..." Then, he told Jingxuan that the realm of great perfection in the later stage of Shenyi was the cultivation of human immortals in the ancient celestial world, followed by earth immortals and heaven immortals.


    Xiao Yuyao understood, nodded and said, "so, the state of great perfection in the later stage of the divine intention period should be the end of the third step. Just like the end of the first step, there is a nine day state behind it. It must be the same with the end of the third step. There are several small cultivation levels in the middle. Only after practicing these levels can we fly to the divine world."


    Han Bin was silent a little, and then said, "it should be so." as soon as he spoke, he said, "it''s still a little early for us to talk about these. First cultivate to the state of great fullness in the later stage of God''s will, and then talk about how to cultivate in the future." next time, he simply said the plan in his heart, and then took out countless pills from the storage bag, distributed them to the people, and said in a condensed voice: "We must try our best to practice. We hope that after one year, we can practice to the middle stage of God''s will..."


    Han Bin left Xiao Yuyao''s cabin, and the other three women returned to their rooms.


    As soon as I got to the door, I saw Xiao Hui standing there. Han Bin snorted coldly and said angrily, "what are you doing here if you don''t practice?"


    With a smile, Xiao Hui walked up to Han Bin and said, "boss, there''s something I want to tell you. I don''t know what to say..."


    Han Bin thought with his toes and knew that there was nothing good. He calmly said, "tell me what''s wrong. Don''t delay my practice..."


    Xiao Hui didn''t talk nonsense. He opened the door and said, "Bai Wei wants to be your man. I hope you can give him some pills to help him improve his cultivation."


    Han Bin took out several pills from the storage bag, threw them to Xiao Hui and said, "give him these things. He told us so many valuable things that we must give something in return."


    Xiao Hui took the pill and said with a smile, "boss, you can practice!" then he dodged away.


    At the next moment, Xiaohui came to Baiwei''s room, took out the white jade bottle, poured five pills, and said, "these things are for you. The boss said that you should make more Tiancai and Dibao and honor him in the future." he said so, but he thought, "brother White Wolf, I''m really sorry. In fact, those Tiancai and Dibao you gave are filial to me, hehe!"


    Bai Wei didn''t know that Xiao Hui took most of the pill from it and thought that Han Bin only gave him so much. Because Jingxuan was not with Han Bin, Bai Wei thought that Han Bin would not let him follow him. At the moment, when he saw the pill, he was immediately flattered and said with ecstasy: "sure, I will work for boss Han Bin in the future. I will be desperate and do nothing..."


    Hearing this, Xiao Hui nodded and said, "yes, your sincerity, I will tell the boss." he said so, and his heart was also another idea. "It''s still such a monster that deceives me. If I meet more monsters loyal to the boss several times, I can get a lot of pills. Maybe one day, my accomplishments can surpass the boss..."


    Xiaohui wants to improve his accomplishments, not to compete with Han Bin, but to prove that his accomplishments are no slower than Han Bin.


    Time, like running water, flies by, and a year passes in the twinkling of an eye.


    In one year, for ordinary monsters and humans, they can''t improve much cultivation, or even stop. However, after taking the pill refined by Han Bin, the cultivation can be described as a thousand miles a day, which is unimaginable. Xiao Hui is the fastest to cultivate. Although he is still a level 10 monster, his momentum is comparable to that of the monks in the later stage of God''s will.


    Looking at Xiao Yuyao and others, the attribute spiritual root has been integrated into the bone, and the cultivation has also broken through the realm of the middle stage of divine meaning.


    Feng''er also made a great breakthrough and reached the initial stage of divine intention six months ago. Because of the ancient god''s constitution, her cultivation speed is second only to Xiao Hui, which not only stabilized the cultivation achievements in the early stage of God''s will, but even caught up with Xiao Yuyao and others. The white tailed wolf king is also blessed by misfortune. His cultivation has been improved a lot, just like Xiao Hui.


    The only one who didn''t improve his cultivation was Jingxuan, who was still in the early stage of divine intention.


    The other is Han Bin. He doesn''t want to improve his accomplishments, but he hasn''t practiced at all this year.


    That day, after Han Bin entered the wooden house, he just wanted to practice, but he found a very serious problem. If he practiced now, the spiritual root attribute in his body must be unbalanced. If all spiritual roots can be integrated into the meridians and then into the bones and blood, the speed of cultivation will be accelerated.


    With this idea, Han Bin found Baiwei and learned from Baiwei that there are many precious natural and earth treasures in the nearby mountains, including medicinal materials of various attributes. Of course, Han Bin also knows that Xiaohui withholds the share given to him by Baiwei, impolitely takes it back from Xiaohui, and asks Baiwei to find Tiancai and Dibao and send it to his cabin.


    So, in addition to hundreds of black wolves left to guard, all the other wolves went out to look for Tiancai Dibao. Every once in a while, many genius Dibao were sent to Han Bin''s room. Han Bin uses the natural materials and earth treasures to continuously refine pills, raise all the spiritual roots in his body to a very high level, and then integrate them into the spiritual roots.


    After all this, Han Bin calculated that there were 18 different attributes in his body. In addition to the perennial gold, wood, water, fire and earth, there were also rare wind, ice and lightning, and even rare attributes such as darkness, time and space. As for the other attributes, Han Bin has never heard of them, but with the breath of attributes, Han Bin still found the corresponding Tiancai and Dibao.


    After all the attributes were integrated into the meridians and brain nerves, Han Bin tried to integrate these attributes to form a new attribute. After countless attempts, he finally failed. Helpless, Han Bin can only use the old method to integrate the metal into the bone first, and then gradually integrate the other attributes.


    On this day, as usual, everyone was practicing. Suddenly, a black wolf went straight to the wooden house with white tail.


    Look carefully, when the black wolf runs, he stumbles, leaving a bright red blood mark on the place he passes.


    The black wolf was dying before he came to the wooden house. It seemed that he would swallow his breath at any time.


    White tail was practicing. When he sensed the situation outside the wooden house, he quickly opened the array and rushed out.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Bai Wei''s body trembled and hurriedly asked, "Xiaotian, what''s the matter with you?" he said, inputting spiritual power into Xiaotian''s body.


    ODA closed his eyes, slowly opened them and said with his last strength, "king, run, the Panther is coming. Many of our brothers have been swallowed alive by it..."

 Chapter 861

    After Xiaotian said that, the corners of his mouth twitched a few times, foamed at his mouth and died on the spot.


    White tail raised his right hand, put it on Oda''s eyes, closed his open eyes, gnashed his teeth and said, "panther, we''ve been fighting for hundreds of thousands of years. This time, I must kill you myself to solve my hatred..." the most important reason why he hated Panther so much was that his father died in the hands of panther.


    White tail once killed the panther with wolves. He not only died heavily, but also let the Panther escape.


    Tens of thousands of wolf demons failed to kill a panther. It can be seen how powerful their cultivation is.


    At this moment, after killing dozens of wolf demons, the Panther is quickly coming to the place where Han Bin and others live. He did not reveal the form of his body, but became human, so it was convenient to walk in the woods. The Panther is short and looks very weak, as if it is malnourished. However, his body contains terrible energy. From the smell emitted from him, it can be seen that if judged by human cultivation, it has reached the state of the later stage of God''s will.


    The white tail had previously said that the black leopard only had the state of the middle stage of divine intention. It is obvious that it has broken through recently.


    After killing a wolf demon, the Black Panther''s eyes glowed with bloodthirsty light and said angrily, "white tail, we''ve been fighting for so long, it''s time to end. There are countless natural materials and earth treasures in the dead forest, but you don''t know how to use them. It''s a waste of such a good place." when he said this, he suddenly thought of something and showed an obscene smile at the corners of his mouth, "I''ve heard that you adopted a fairyland woman. It''s said that she is very beautiful. I don''t know if I can take this woman as a furnace tripod and absorb its Yin yuan. Can my cultivation be further improved? If I can successfully enter the fairyland and become an immortal beast..."


    The black leopard''s eyes are full of longing. Obviously, he doesn''t want to stay in this place and wants to find a special way to enter the fairyland.


    If Han Bin and others did not come here, the wish of the Panther might be realized, but now, the faster he goes, the closer he is to death.


    After walking for about an hour, the black leopard saw the wooden house in front of him, and the color of disdain flashed in his eyes. Leng hum said: "it''s obviously a monster. It''s ridiculous to have to live in the house like human beings..." his figure flashed, turned into a black light, ran to the wooden house at an amazing speed, and came to the first wooden house in the twinkling of an eye.


    The surrounding wolves, now also surrounded, trembled one by one, and obviously did not dare to attack alone.


    The black leopard enjoyed the wolf demon''s fear of him very much. He was not in a hurry to start, but Lang said, "white tail, I''m coming. Why don''t you come out to meet me?"


    The door of the wooden house opened, and white tail came out. He glared at the Panther and said angrily, "panther, I''ll kill you..."


    The Panther laughed and said disapprovingly, "white tail, you said that tens of thousands of years ago, but I''m not living well, but your people are decreasing day by day. Don''t say you can''t kill me now, even when there were 30000 wolves, you can''t kill me..." when he said this, he said softly and surprised: "I can''t see. I haven''t seen you for tens of thousands of years. Your cultivation has improved a lot. But so what? You''re not my opponent yet."


    The Panther paused for a moment and then continued, "there''s a human smell here. Your adopted daughter must be nearby. The purpose of my coming this time is not to kill you, but to talk to you. If you marry your adopted daughter to me, the gratitude and resentment between us will be written off. What do you think?"


    White tail snorted coldly, his killing intention soared in his eyes, and said angrily, "I think you''re dreaming!"


    Hearing this, the Panther''s face became gloomy and said coldly, "white tail, I gave you a face before I said such a thing. I didn''t expect you to propose a toast and don''t eat or punish wine. In that case, I''ll kill all your people first, and then repair with your adopted daughter in front of you, ha ha..."


    White tail clenched his fist, but did not start, still glared at the Panther.


    The black leopard looked at Bai Wei in surprise. With his understanding of Bai Wei, he should have done it long ago. Unexpectedly, he endured it this time. The black leopard frowned, couldn''t think of the reason for a moment, but didn''t continue to think about it. He sneered: "White tail, are you afraid of me? If so, I advise you to hand over your adopted daughter as soon as possible, which will save me from talking nonsense to you..."


    At this time, white tail suddenly sensed something, ha ha and said with a smile: "panther, you''re dying, and you still say such words. I think you''re impatient..."


    The panther was stunned and immediately smiled. She hummed coldly, "I''m impatient to live, but you don''t have the ability to kill me. If..."


    As soon as I said this, the black leopard flashed in front of him, and the little ash suddenly appeared and waved at the void.


    The nine claws immediately released from the sky, turned into nine arcs, and flew to the Panther at an amazing speed.


    Sensing the huge attack power contained in the arc light, the Panther''s face sank and whispered, "who..." at the same time, his body flashed and became the body. It was a thin leopard, black all over, and there was no pattern on his body. Suddenly, it made a sudden force under its feet, catapulted up like lightning, and quickly avoided the attack of the nine arc lights.


    At the next moment, the Panther landed on the ground ten feet away, stared at Xiao Hui and said in surprise: "monster, and he still has the smell of Green Dragon..." when he said this, his face sank and lost his voice: "you are not a monster here. Say, where are you from? Why can I sense the smell of human beings on you..."


    Xiao Hui smiled and opened his mouth, spitting out more than ten moonstones to illuminate the surrounding places.


    "If you want to know, ask your father under the yellow spring!" Xiao Hui is still so vulgar. His eyes at the Panther are like looking at a dead man.


    The Panther snorted coldly and didn''t pay any attention to Xiaohui. Leng snorted: "your cultivation is not low. You have reached the third level of level 10 monster. However, this is a dark world. Except for our local monster, no monster has the ability of night vision. Even if your cultivation is equivalent to me, you are not my opponent..."


    Xiao Hui nodded his head and said, "I''m really not your opponent, but I didn''t say that I''m the only one to kill you!"


    Hearing this, the Panther clicked in her heart and asked subconsciously, "there are monsters here..." he didn''t have a big expression on his face, but there was a huge wave in his heart. With his cultivation and his sensitivity to breath, he didn''t find that there were still monsters around. He even wondered if Xiao Hui was lying to him.


    "There are no monsters here, but human beings." Xiaohui said with a smile. He couldn''t see what he was thinking.


    The Panther breathed a sigh of relief. If there were some goblins like Xiaohui in, it would be difficult for him to leave alive. However, he did not pay attention to human friars, even ordinary people and immortals. With his powerful talent and magic power, even humans who come to the immortal realm can easily escape. However, human immortals never participated in the battle. The black leopard vaguely guessed that Xiaohui and those humans should break here by mistake in a special way.


    When the Panther thought of this, she just wanted to finish. Xiao Yuyao and five other women appeared at the same time.


    Seeing these five great beauties, the panther was stunned again, and some did not believe: "you are a monster, there are so many furnace tripods, and one is more beautiful than the other..."


    Xiao Hui also wanted to have so many beautiful women, but at this time, he didn''t dare to say what he thought. Feeling the cool wind behind him, Xiao Hui quickly waved his hand and said, "brother, you guessed wrong. These are not my furnace tripod or my woman, but my boss''s immortal couple..."


    "Your boss?" the panther was a little confused. He really didn''t understand. Since these peerless women are the women of little gray boss, where is little gray boss?


    As soon as the idea appeared, the Panther had an ominous premonition. When she wanted to flash aside, she found that a strange energy fell on him. At the next moment, the Panther only felt loose and appeared in the wooden house. There were arrays outside the wooden house, and they were extremely powerful. No matter what spells were cast in the day, they could not break out of the array.


    Han Bin appeared in the place where the panther was just now. The magic power he had just displayed was shape shifting and transposition.


    This magical power is really powerful and consumes a lot of spiritual power. With Han Bin''s current cultivation, he can only cast it three times at most in his best state.


    However, this time it was an unprecedented success. Under a magic power, the panther was easily trapped.


    The black leopard was trapped in the array. While attacking the array, he roared: "white tail, you cheat. If you let me out, we will fight alone..." don''t say, the attack power of the black leopard is really terrible. Every time he attacks, the array will shake violently. If he goes down at this speed, he can defeat the array for up to an hour.


    White tail breathed a sigh of relief. When he learned that the Panther came, he found Han Bin.


    At that time, Han Bin told him that he didn''t have to worry about the Panther and could solve it easily.


    White tail still doesn''t believe it. He has fought with the Panther countless times. He knows that the Panther is powerful and can''t be dealt with by ordinary monks at all. Even if many strong people work together, it''s difficult to kill the panther in a short time. Even when fighting, he has to be killed by the Panther. But at the moment, Han Bin is so easy to trap the Panther. White tail not only looks at Han Bin differently, but also secretly rejoices that he has chosen the right master.


    After hearing the roar of the black panther, white tail snorted coldly and said, "black panther, I just said that you are dying. Speak quickly! Otherwise, you will have no chance after the little gray brother takes the shot..." after that, he suddenly thought of something and continued: "I forgot to tell you that we will only destroy your physical body and will not defeat your yuan God. I also want to see how you can enjoy imprisoning your yuan God and refining it!" when he spoke, he deliberately accentuated the word enjoyment.


    The panther was furious, but there was no way. She said angrily, "white tail, you are mean and should be with human beings. After human beings use you, they will kill you. My tomorrow is your today..." he was not stupid. He knew that he could not take advantage of this situation and began to provoke.


    However, such provocation did not play any role. White tail snorted coldly and hugged Xiao Hui: "brother, you can do it..."


    Xiao Hui smiled and flew to the array, then came to the Panther.


    Seeing the sudden appearance of the little gray, the Panther laughed and said ferociously, "it''s nice of you to come. If I devour you and use your spiritual power, I think I can break through this array!"


    Xiao Hui also laughed and looked at the Panther as if he were looking at a dead panther. He sneered: "you don''t have the ability to devour me. I forgot to tell you, what I have in my body is also a dark magic power, and I will devour it. Our cultivation is quite equal, and I have dragon blood. Do you think I can devour me?"


    "Can you swallow up, you has the final say." the Black Panther''s front paw lifted and made a strong impact on the ground, releasing a great momentum on the body. The momentum is getting stronger and stronger. When it is strong to a certain extent, its eyes become blood red because of the strong black fog around the body. His eyes flashed and he shouted, "demonize..."

 Chapter 862

    After a sound of demonization, the black light on the black leopard made a great work. It can be vaguely seen that complex runes appeared on the fur.


    These runes are all the oldest characters. Even if Han Bin is proficient in ancient Chinese, he can''t see the meaning expressed in these runes. There are more and more runes on the Panther. In the twinkling of an eye, the runes permeate its whole body. Even on its forehead, you can see the runes flashing.


    The Panther gave a low roar, which was so loud that it could be heard clearly within a thousand miles.


    At the next moment, the Panther released a huge breath, which contained evil gas. Obviously, it was not only a monster, but a demonized demon. Han Bin has seen such demons in ancient ruins. However, the black dragon demon king is the supreme ruler of the demon family, but why can we see demons here?


    Are there demons in the ancient fairy world?


    Han Bin looked for a moment and finally found that although the demonized Panther became a demon, it was different from the real demon.


    In short, the Panther does not exist like the black dragon demon. The latter is born and born as a demon. It can release the smell of the demon at any time. The former is different. The Panther can release the smell of demons only after casting the secret method. From the dense runes on it, it is not difficult to see that someone has cast the forbidden magic power of curse on it.


    If so, the monks who cast this curse must have amazing accomplishments.


    Because of such forbidden magic power, it is not a simple thing to succeed.


    First of all, the caster''s cultivation is much higher than that of the Panther. Second, he must cultivate the curse magic power to the point of perfection. Only these two conditions can explain a problem. The caster is likely to have a great relationship with the archaic fairy world, and even the archaic fairy world has exercised its magic power on the Panther.


    However, it doesn''t matter who cast the curse on the Panther.


    As long as we can catch the Panther, all doubts will be solved.


    Han Bin''s figure flashed into a streamer and appeared in front of Xiao Hui. He stared at the Panther, his eyes full of vigilance, and said to the little gray around him, "wait, be careful, this guy is hard to deal with..." he opened his mouth, only heard a whoosh, the kill sword flew out, and then hovered over his head, making a buzzing sound.


    "Boss, why are you here?" Xiaohui didn''t think how difficult the panther was to deal with, and said disapprovingly, "I haven''t paid attention to a monster like it..."


    Han Bin looked solemn and said in a deep voice, "it may not be difficult to solve, but if the people behind it appear, how do you deal with it?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Hui nodded in his heart and asked, "boss, what are you talking about? This guy can be demonized, and someone has moved his hands and feet on him..."


    Han Bin nodded his head and said, "you solve him. I''ll help you guard around."


    Xiaohui answered with a flash of ash and a low cry, "darkness devours..." he opened his mouth, released a huge suction force, and instantly fell on the Panther. Originally, Xiaohui felt that he must be able to suck the magic Qi from the Panther into his body, but he didn''t expect that this suction force fell on the Panther and didn''t play any role.


    At this moment, the black leopard has finished its demonization. After sensing Xiaohui''s attack, he laughed and said, "the darkness devours. You are really cultivating the dark magic. As I said just now, I am also cultivating the dark magic. Spells like you have no effect on me." then he whispered, "spread..."


    A huge energy was released from the Panther, turned into invisible attack power, and went straight to the suction force. Then, he heard a loud bang, and the suction force immediately collapsed and disappeared without a trace. The Panther smiled again and looked at Xiao Hui with contempt. She immediately said, "you two do it together!"


    Little ash snorted coldly and said, "you don''t have to kill a cow knife to kill a pig. I can do it alone..."


    "What a big breath." the black leopard stared at Xiao Hui and said angrily, "since you want to die, you can''t blame others..." his body released a huge breath, which was extremely evil, and the surrounding space suddenly cooled down to below zero thousand degrees. In such a cold space, the array arranged outside the wooden house shook violently, and there was a faint trend of collapse.


    After the Panther raised the whole body''s spiritual power, she whispered, "soul spin nest."


    Then, the runes on the Panther released dazzling light and huge Demon power. Under the control of the Panther, this force turns into invisible spiral nests and floats in front of it. These whirling nests contain the breath of destroying the soul. If they enter the monk''s body, they will be killed in an instant.


    Xiao Hui''s face sank and hurriedly said to Han Bin, "boss, what should I do?" he can deal with this spell, but after dealing with it, he is likely to be seriously injured.


    Han Bin''s eyes flickered and said, "now you know this guy, it''s not as easy to deal with as expected!"


    "Boss, I know I''m wrong." Xiao Hui hung his head and said in a hurry, "hurry up! Otherwise I''ll be seriously injured. You don''t want to see me seriously injured!" he said, showing a pitiful look. How pitiful it is, so people can''t mention the idea of rejection after listening to it.


    Han Bin shook his head and smiled bitterly when he saw the poor little gray package. Then he patted the storage bag around his waist, and the Fulong Ding appeared in his hand.


    When the Dragon tripod comes out, the Dragon sings.


    One tripod subdues the dragon, two tripods heaven and earth, and three tripods refine.


    Han Bin made a Dharma decision on the tripod. He saw a flash of light. The black tripod was getting bigger at a very fast speed. In a twinkling of an eye, it was the size of an adult. When the tripod body turned, the huge tripod mouth was aimed at the Panther, releasing a huge suction force. This sucking force seems to be the same as the dark phagocytosis released by small ash, and the energy contained in it is completely different.


    Darkness can only devour ordinary psychic powers, and all powerful powers cannot be devoured directly.


    The sucking and pulling power in the Dragon tripod is different. It has the ability to refine all things. The golden divine power can be refined. What else can''t be refined?


    Even though the Panther has extremely high wisdom, it can''t distinguish the difference between the two supernatural powers in a short time. Sensing the fast-moving suction force, it snorted coldly and said sarcastically, "my men are waste, even my master. As a human saying goes, I have what kind of master, I have what kind of men. Today really proves this truth."


    Speaking of this, the Panther turned and continued: "I just said that darkness swallowing is not effective for me. Since you don''t believe it, be disappointed again!" as soon as he finished his words, the suction force fell on him. At the moment when he was ready to ridicule Han Bin, he found that the suction force suddenly bound his body tightly, and his body was shrinking at a very fast speed, Fly to the tripod.


    The Panther widened her eyes and said in disbelief, "it''s impossible. The dark devour can''t absorb me..." suddenly, he thought of something and lost his voice: "no, it''s not the dark devour. What kind of magic power is this?" he knew he couldn''t resist the suction, but he didn''t want to sit and wait to die. He said ferociously: "since you want to kill me, you can die together!"


    Under his control, the soul hovering above the Panther quickly flew to Han Bin.


    This magical power of soul attack is very powerful. If it really comes to Han Bin and others, it is really difficult to deal with. If you hit an ordinary monk, I''m afraid he''ll turn around and run away, but Han Bin won''t. He''s already figured out a way to deal with it. Han Bin pinched the Dharma decision in his hand, waved at the void in front of him, and shouted: "space solidifies!"


    The space is still in an instant. In addition to the pulling force, it also pulls the black leopard''s body into the Dragon tripod. The invisible souls suspended in the air can''t move. The Panther widened her eyes and looked at Han Bin as if she were looking at a monster. It took a deep breath and said in disbelief: "who are you and why do you use the power of space?"


    Han Bin didn''t answer it. The amount of spiritual power consumed by space solidification was amazing. He hurriedly whispered to Xiao Hui: "I can only let space solidify three breaths. Within these three breaths, you must solve those soul rotation nests..."


    Xiao Hui raised his claws and suddenly grasped the void in front of him. He saw 18 arcs flying out, instantly turned into 182 smaller arcs, and flew straight to the soul''s whirling nest. The next moment, the two supernatural powers collided with each other, only to hear the continuous sound of banging, and the soul whirling nest and arc ran away at the same time.


    Seeing this scene, Han Bin and Xiao gray breathed a sigh of relief, but the black leopard''s face became extremely ugly.


    This was the last attack of the Panther. He thought he could seriously hurt two people, but he didn''t expect to be defeated so easily. Seeing the body getting closer and closer to the tripod mouth, the Panther''s eyes were full of despair. Suddenly, he thought of something and shouted, "master, I don''t want to die. You must save me..."


    At this time, the dark sky suddenly lit up and turned into day in an instant.


    This scene happened so fast that it was completed in a twinkling of an eye.


    Then, he saw a golden lightning across the clear sky, and then disappeared.


    While the lightning disappeared, the sky seemed to be torn apart, and a figure appeared out of thin air from the place where the lightning crossed. The man wore a gray Taoist robe and stepped on a giant axe. The giant axe is about ten feet long and half a foot wide. It''s really unimaginable. Relatively speaking, the monks standing on the giant axe are much weaker.


    The man in grey looks more than thirty years old, with a handsome appearance, sword eyebrows and stars, and a sense of pride in his eyebrows. His cultivation is not low, and he has reached the state of great fullness in the later stage of God''s will. Under the huge momentum, his clothes churn gently. Although there is no sound, it gives people a feeling of Taoism and immortality from a distance.


    Everyone in the woods, no matter who sees the man''s first glance, will have the same idea - immortal.


    After the man in gray appeared, he came to the wooden house where Han Bin and others were located. His eyes flashed. Two golden lights burst out of his eyes and landed on the wooden house at an amazing speed. Then he heard a roar and the array collapsed. The wooden house turned into countless sawdust and dissipated in the air.


    After all this, the man in grey raised his right hand and grabbed the panther in the direction of Han Bin. He was about to fly into the Dragon tripod, so he caught it in front of him. However, at the moment he took back his hand, he looked at the Fulong tripod more and obviously recognized the artifact.


    The man in grey snorted coldly, threw the panther to the ground and said coldly, "didn''t I tell you that you can''t ask for help before there are no major things? Have you forgotten?"


    As soon as he said this, the Panther smiled bitterly. Life or death is not a big deal. What kind of thing is a big deal?


    Of course, this is just the idea in the Panther''s heart, but he didn''t dare to say it. He hurriedly crawled on the ground and said in a trembling voice: "master, I really have something to repay you..."


    "Say what you have," said the man in gray with a flash of killing in his eyes. "If what you say can''t satisfy me, you don''t have to live."

 Chapter 863

    The black leopard knew the power of the man in grey and said quickly, "master, these friars come from the outside world and now they are integrated with white tail. If I guess right, they must enter the fairyland, and the woman must enter together. If they really do it, I''m afraid..."


    "You''re afraid she''ll take revenge on her biological father, right?" the man in gray snorted coldly, and the killing intention in his eyes was stronger.


    The Panther chick pecked rice, nodded and replied, "yes, if¡°


    The man in gray didn''t wait for him to finish, so he interrupted, "is this just your guess, or is it true?"


    "This is..." the Panther couldn''t answer for a moment. She immediately thought of something. She gritted her teeth and said, "master, it''s true. I can guarantee with my life..."


    "Life guarantee?" the man in gray snorted coldly, and immediately waved his hand. He saw a golden light released from his fingers. It flew towards the Panther like lightning, and came to the panther in the twinkling of an eye.


    With such a fast speed and such a close distance, the Panther had no time to dodge. Moreover, with his current identity, it was impossible to dodge the golden light. Sensing the breath of death, he was fast advancing. The Panther gave up resistance and asked reluctantly, "master, why..."


    "It''s no use keeping a waste." the man in gray dissipated his killing intention in his eyes and turned to Han Bin and others.


    At the same time, the golden light also flew into the center of the Panther''s eyebrows. Under the huge attack power, the Panther''s body convulsed, and then it was on the ground without breath. When it was dead, the Panther died. The man in gray just waved his sleeve and killed it. With such a relaxed and fast killing method, we can see how much the man in gray has achieved.


    The grey man glanced at Han Bin and others and said coldly, "since you are friars, do it according to the friars'' rules! I come from the ancient fairy world and am an immortal. I''m called Jiuli..." this number is the honorary name in the ancient fairy world. Jiuli is the name of the grey man.


    After reporting his name, the man in grey was silent, apparently waiting for Han Bin to answer.


    Han Binhe and others were smart, and immediately understood the meaning. He hugged and said, "I''m Han Bin, this is my man, Xiao Hui..." he said, pointing to Xiao Yuyao and other women not far away, and continued: "those four are my immortal lovers, and the other one is my friend, Feng ER..." he briefly introduced it. His voice was neither humble nor arrogant, that is, there was no compliment, and he didn''t lose face.


    Jiuli nodded and said in a deep voice, "Han Bin, you and I are all people who cultivate immortals. Why should we join forces with monsters? There is a saying in human beings that it depends on the master to beat a dog. Just now you killed our pet animal, I can ignore it, but..." when he said this, he turned his words and said in a condensing voice: "you must give me a promise..."


    Han Bin faced Jiuli squarely, looked calm and said word by word: "what commitment?"


    "It''s very simple." Jiuli said, "as long as you promise me, you won''t join the demon beast from now on. Today''s business will be written off. Of course, your pet beast is an exception."


    Han Bin didn''t think about it, so he promised, "OK, I can promise you."


    Hearing this, Jiuli showed an imperceptible smile at the corner of his mouth, then turned to Baiwei and said, "Baiwei, maybe you don''t know me, but I know you took Jinghong''s daughter. Now there are two choices in front of you. If you hand over Jinghong''s daughter, you can continue to be your wolf king here. If you don''t hand it in, you can only die with her..."


    Bai Wei smiled and said, "Jiuli, although I haven''t been to the fairyland, I still know some things about the fairyland. On weekdays, no one is allowed to come here without the permission of the Immortal Emperor. Even if he comes, he is not allowed to kill monsters here. Otherwise, it will be a capital crime..."


    Jiuli''s face sank and said coldly, "yes, there are such rules in the fairy world, but you first-class monster, don''t you want to ask about the things in the fairy world?" he paused, his killing intention soared in his eyes, and said angrily: "our people dare to kill Jing Hong. Do I care about killing one more person? Since the black leopard can''t kill you, I have to do it myself..."


    After that, Jiuli raised his right hand, but he didn''t see him pinch the decision. He saw a flash of light in his fingers, and a sword Qi was formed in an instant. This sword Qi is somewhat similar to the sword, but it''s bigger than the light emitted by the sword, just like a small dagger. The attack power contained in it is far from the sword.


    Don''t underestimate this sword Qi. It''s hard to resist it in the same realm. If you are a low-level friar, you can kill it in an instant.


    Seeing the sword Qi, white tail''s face changed greatly and lost his voice: "magic, sword Qi..."


    Jiuli smiled coldly and said with some ponder: "it seems that you know a lot about the fairyland. It should be told by Jinghong''s daughter! Now I''ll ask you for the last time. Will you hand her over? If you refuse, next year will be your death day..."


    "Don''t pay..." Bai Wei stared at Jiuli, his eyes determined.


    Jiuli seemed to have guessed the result. His eyes flashed. Under his control, the sword Qi roared and flew to white tail at an amazing speed. In the twinkling of an eye, he came to white tail. Just now, the black leopard couldn''t resist under the sword. With such a powerful sword Qi, white tail could never survive.


    Seeing that Bai Wei was about to die under the sword, suddenly, Bai Wei flashed in front of him, and Han Bin suddenly appeared. He suddenly raised his right hand and grabbed it in front of him. He grabbed the sword Qi in his hand and forced it to explode. With a slap, the sword burst. Under the huge impact, Han Bin trembled and took a step back.


    Jiuli looked at Han Bin in surprise and asked, "Han Bin, what do you mean, do you want to break your promise?"


    Han Bin shook his head and said, "Han didn''t break his promise. Just now I forgot to tell you that Baiwei, like Xiaohui, is also my pet. Didn''t you just say? It depends on the owner to beat a dog. If you want to kill Baiwei, you must get my consent in advance." the biggest reason why he saved Baiwei is that Baiwei has done a lot of things for him over the years, He has regarded white tail as a pet.


    If you watch the pet beast being killed but don''t care, it''s not Han Bin. He has his own principles.


    Jiuli smiled coldly, remained silent a little, and said, "well, I didn''t expect you to play with me. Outsiders, you''d better find out the current situation. This is between me and monsters, or within our fairy world. If you intervene, you and your wife will die here."


    Speaking of this, Jiuli paused for a moment and continued: "I like sentimental and righteous immortals, but you must understand the current situation. Don''t you think it''s funny that you have to fight a powerful immortal in order to be a pet animal just accepted? I ask you, do you really want to protect the white tail for the last time?"


    Han Bin didn''t answer him immediately, but said with a smile: "someone once asked me why love is necessary? I told her that love is righteousness. Bai Wei, as my pet beast, has done so many things for me. If I watch him die, do I still deserve to be his master? Do I still deserve to be an immortal?"


    Although Han Bin did not ostensibly refuse Jiuli, the meaning in his words has explained everything.


    Jiuli looked gloomy and couldn''t see what he was thinking. When Han Bin finished, he said coldly, "are you rejecting me?"


    "If you think so, that''s it..." Han Bin stared at Jiuli with a calm look and no fear in his eyes.


    If you don''t see the Dragon tripod, Jiuli will kill Han Bin and everyone else without hesitation. But after seeing the Fulong tripod, Jiuli was polite to Han Bin, because he had heard of the Fulong tripod and knew some of the abilities of this artifact. A friar who has such a treasure, practices to this level, and does not die under the death planet, and breaks into here, must have some abilities.


    That''s why Jiuli thought Han Bin was difficult to deal with. He wouldn''t do it unless he had to.


    But in the current situation, it is impossible not to do it. What Han Bin said just now has made Jiuli angry. He snorted coldly and released a huge murderous spirit. Looking at Han Bin, it was like looking at a dead man. He only heard him say angrily: "Han Bin, I think you are a character. I just said these words to you. Since you don''t appreciate it, I can only kill you together..."


    Han Bin''s back flashed, and Xiao Yuyao''s four women appeared at the same time, ready to fight.


    The five people have a flash of light, and the breath of five attributes is released to form an invisible spiral nest, with Han Bin as the center.


    Jiuli is worthy of being an immortal. In a flash of sight, he saw the spirit root attribute of everyone and disdained to say: "gold, wood, water, fire and earth, five element magic power. Together, the five of you can indeed expand the power of this magic power several times. But don''t forget that the change of five element spiritual roots is not a fact. They are always the lowest spirit roots..."


    Han Bin didn''t think so. He couldn''t help retorting: "there is no lowest spiritual root, only the weakest immortal..."


    Hearing this, Jiuli was stunned and said with a sneer: "well said, but you can''t change this fact any more. Today, the immortal will let you understand that there are days outside and people outside..." after that, he released a huge momentum. This breath is not spiritual power, but pure immortal power.


    Han Bin looked solemn. He knew in his heart that this battle was more difficult than the previous fighting methods. If he was careless, he would even die here. He thought and made a communication with Xiao Yuyao and other women. Then he decided to pinch and whisper, "five elements magic powers, heaven and earth strangle..." then, five light pillars of different colors were released from the hands of the five people, and then fell in front of Han Bin.


    Han Bin looked forward with his right hand, grabbed the five-color light column in his left hand, and pinched the law with his right hand, faster and faster. When it reaches a certain degree, the five light columns merge together and form a colorful light column in an instant. The light column quickly rotated to form a huge strangulation force, and under the control of Han Bin, it flew to Jiuli at an amazing speed, and came to Jiuli in the twinkling of an eye.


    Seeing the hanging of the oncoming heaven and earth, Jiuli Leng snorted, and his disdain flashed in his eyes. He whispered, "magic, swimming dragon playing in the water..." he raised his right hand, made a snap sound on his arm, his clothes burst in an instant, and a green dragon the size of a thumb appeared and flew forward at a very fast speed.


    Although the green dragon is condensed with immortal power, it is very realistic, especially a pair of killing eyes, which seems to be the real green dragon. The green dragon saw the wind and grew. In an instant, it was as big as an adult''s body. Then, in a flash, it went into heaven and earth and disappeared.


    You know, the world hanging in front of you is like a whirling nest. The attack power contained in it is unimaginable. If a friar in the same realm is hit, even if he doesn''t die, he will be seriously injured, not to mention a green dragon condensed by immortal power? Just when everyone wondered what Qinglong wanted to do when he entered the hanging nest, the next scene made everyone stare.

 Chapter 864

    In a flash, the green dragon came out of the strangled spiral nest. The dragon tail shook and drilled into the spiral nest again.


    So again and again, constantly wear out, constantly drill in. Every time I go in and out, a deep hole the size of a palm will appear in the strangler''s nest. There are more and more deep holes. When there are more than a certain degree, just listen to the bang, the strangulation spiral nest runs away, turns into a little light, and disappears between heaven and earth.


    To put it simply, the strangler''s nest is like a bucket full of sea water, and the green dragon is like a sharp blade. Each time, a small hole will appear on the barrel. The sea water will continue to flow out from the small hole, and the outflow speed may not be fast. With more and more small holes, the wooden holes will become full of holes, and finally break into pieces of wood under huge pressure.


    This scene seemed to take a long time. In fact, it was only a short moment from the appearance of the green dragon to the collapse of the barrel.


    At this moment, the aura emitted by Qinglong is much dimmer. Jiuli waves. Qinglong returns to him, hovers around him, and then falls on his arm. Looking carefully, Jiuli''s arm has a green dragon pattern. The pattern is lifelike, as if the green dragon would live at any time.


    Looking at Han Bin, except that Han Bin can keep calm, the others are stunned and their eyes are full of disbelief.


    Xiao Hui was so surprised that he flashed to Han Bin and said, "boss, this guy seems difficult to deal with..."


    Han Bin smiled bitterly in his heart and said, "it''s not very difficult to deal with, but very difficult to deal with."


    The little gray eyes turned and said with a smile, "boss, why don''t we stop asking white tail, or hurry up..."


    When Han Bin heard this, he looked at Xiao Hui angrily and said angrily: "It wasn''t you at the beginning, so you had to bring the white tail to me. Now that this happened, do you want to pat your ass and leave? If we did, we wouldn''t be unkind and unjust. Practitioners should first understand that the Tao under their feet is the principle. If they lose even the principle, how to cultivate to a higher level in the future..."


    Xiao Hui didn''t refute. He also felt that he had done wrong. He sighed: "boss, everything has happened. It''s no use blaming me now. Let''s think about how to deal with this guy!"


    Han Bin nodded and continued: "wait, you wait for my order. You can''t do it without my permission. You understand!"


    "I see, boss." Xiao Hui, like a child who did something wrong, walked behind Han Bin and said nothing.


    The voice transmission conversation between Han Bin and Xiao Hui was not interrupted by Jiuli.


    When they finished, Jiuli smiled coldly and disdained to say: "That''s it! Have you thought of a way to deal with me? To tell you the truth, even if you want to break your head and fight together, you will still be defeated by my men. The gap between accomplishments can''t be made up, and the gap between magical powers is the same. Except that the artifact Fulong Ding has some abilities, you have no resistance in front of me..."


    Speaking of this, Jiuli turned around and said in a deep voice, "Han Bin, you and I are right, which will be the biggest mistake in your voice. I don''t want to say more nonsense, you can all die now..." after that, he patted the storage bag around his waist, and a huge axe was suspended in front of him, which was the immortal tool he stepped on when he came.


    The three colored lights on the giant axe flickered. Jiuli held it in his hand and raised it high.


    As long as you are not a fool, you can see that Jiuli is going to use his powerful magic power.


    No one knows how powerful this magic power is. Can people stop it?


    However, Han Bin and others were ready at the same time, waiting for the axe to fall.


    At this critical moment, a woman''s voice suddenly sounded, "wait a minute..."


    In such a tense atmosphere, the sound seemed to break the peace and seemed so abrupt.


    It was this sudden sound that eased the tension. Jiuli''s raised hand suddenly stopped, and then put down the axe. Just listen to the jingle, and the axe stood on the ground in front of him. At the moment of landing, the earth within ten miles shook slightly, which shows how heavy the axe is.


    In the woods behind the wooden house, only the sound of footsteps sounded, and a woman in a pink-green dress came lightly.


    The woman is tall and beautiful. She is still plain. Who is not Jingxuan?


    After a few steps, Jingxuan came to Han Bin and others. Her eyes swept over Han Bin and others, and finally fell on Bai Wei. Looking at the father who raised her, Jingxuan''s eyes twinkled with tears, bit his lower lip and said, "father, you paid too much for me. Now I can''t watch you killed, I..."


    White tail''s face sank and hurriedly interrupted, "no, you can''t go with him. He''ll kill you."


    Hearing this, Jingxuan smiled bitterly and said faintly, "won''t he kill me if I don''t go with him? It''s better for me to die alone than to die with so many people!" she turned around, looked at Jiuli and said word by word: "I''ll go with you. Can you let them go?"


    Jiuli seemed to have guessed the result and said with a smile, "as long as you go back to the fairy world with me, I''ll let them go."


    "It''s a deal." Jingxuan walked to Jiuli step by step. In a twinkling of an eye, he came to Jiuli''s body.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes fell in front of Han Bin, especially Bai Wei, whose eyes were full of supplication. White tail''s mouth moved a few times and seemed to have something to say, but when it came to his mouth, he didn''t say a word. Suddenly, just listening to a plop, Bai Wei suddenly knelt down and knelt down to Han Bin, with a stronger color of supplication in his eyes.


    Han Bin has been a father. He can understand Bai Wei''s mood now. Even if Bai Wei doesn''t do so, Han Bin will save Jingxuan.


    The reason is very simple. Han Bin is a person who keeps his promise. He previously promised that Jingxuan will try to protect her safety although he can''t help her revenge. Just like this, Han Bin appeared in front of Jingxuan and looked at Jiuli with vigilance. At the same time, he said without looking back: "you can''t go with him..."


    Jingxuan and Jiuli were stunned when they said this.


    Jingxuan couldn''t understand why Han Bin wanted to save her in such a situation. Isn''t this death?


    Jiuli was angry. Han Bin blocked his good deeds again and again. If he hadn''t been afraid of the power of Fulong Ding, he would have killed Han Bin. Jiuli roared, and his anger burst out in an instant. He said angrily, "Han Bin, don''t go too far. I''ve given you two opportunities, and you don''t know how to praise..."


    Han Bin didn''t seem to hear him. He continued to say to Jingxuan, "stand in the back."


    Jingxuan didn''t move. She stared at Han Bin''s back and suddenly felt that Han Bin was so tall that she had an unprecedented sense of security. Unconsciously, Jingxuan''s heart beat faster. She took a deep breath and asked, "why did you save me? Didn''t you think about the consequences of doing so?"


    "What are the consequences? I don''t want to know now." Han Bin said positively. "I just remember that I promised you that I would try my best to protect your safety..."


    Jingxuan smiled. Her smile was very good-looking. Even she didn''t know why to smile. She just listened to her slowly say, "it''s just a promise. Why take it to heart? Do you think it''s worth it to take your life in order to promise?" as she spoke, she stared at Han Bin''s back, and her eyes became hot. It seemed that there was an inseparable feeling in her eyes.


    Han Bin naturally doesn''t know what Jingxuan is thinking, nor does he know Jingxuan at the moment, just like a little girl in love. His eyes flashed and he said in a deep voice, "maybe there are many people who don''t take the commitment to heart, but I think since a person has said it, he must do it. If he doesn''t even have this principle, how can he understand the road of heaven and earth?"


    As soon as he said this, Jiuli was slightly stunned and said subconsciously: "I can''t see that you have such a deep understanding of heaven and earth. No wonder you are so lucky to get the artifact Fulong Ding..."


    Jingxuan held her hands tightly. Because her heart beat too fast, her chest fluctuated a little. She bit her lower lip and said, "Han Bin, I regret..."


    Han Bin frowned and said calmly, "there is nothing to regret in this world. Slowly you will understand."


    "No, I understand now..." Jingxuan shook his head and said in a condensing voice, "I must say what''s in my heart, otherwise I won''t have a chance..."


    Han Bin heard something from Jingxuan''s tone, changed the topic and said: "there is still a chance in the future, why..."


    Jiuli laughed and interrupted, "Han Bin, I didn''t expect you to have a good fortune. There are several immortal couples behind you. Now someone has provoked one, and it''s still a fairy in our fairy world." at this point, he paused and continued: "I forgot to tell you that her mother was the first fairy in the fairyland. Her daughter is not bad. You will have no regrets if you can marry such a wife, ha ha..."


    As soon as Jiuli finished, Jingxuan said, "Han Bin, if I still have a chance, I will strive to become one of the beauties around you..."


    Hearing this, Han Bin''s head was big. The more he didn''t want to provoke a woman, the more a woman came to the door.


    If you meet a confidant when you go there in the future, how can the road of cultivation go smoothly?


    Han Bin doesn''t want to waste too much time in falling in love with men and women, but he knows in his heart that the more he doesn''t want to, the more things will happen. Han Bin takes a deep breath and suddenly wants to open up. Let it go! The idea flashed away. Han Bin said, "there are so many immortal couples around me. Don''t you feel wronged when you follow me?"


    Jingxuan didn''t speak yet, but Jiuli looked at Han Bin in surprise. He hummed coldly, "Han Bin, are you a man? Or do you want to be a man, but deliberately show a dignified appearance?" when he said this, he changed his words and said coldly: "I''ll give you a chance to fall in love before you die. If you don''t cherish it, I''ll do it now."


    Jiuli really has such a good chance to give Han Bin a chance to talk about love?


    Of course not. Jiuli has his own purpose.


    "Wait a minute..." Jingxuan is not deeply involved in the world. Naturally, he can''t see that Jiuli has another purpose. He hurriedly said, "as long as you give me a chance to show my heart, I will go back to the fairy world with you."


    Jiuli nodded his head and said impatiently, "hurry up, don''t waste my time..."


    Jingxuan took a deep breath and suppressed his inner excitement. A lunge came to Han Bin and said softly, "the fairyland is a world of the jungle. Cultivation determines everything. As long as your cultivation is high enough, you can do anything. No one stipulates that a man can only have one woman. Similarly, those powerful women can also have many men''s favorites."


    Speaking of this, Jingxuan paused and continued: "Han Bin, it''s normal for an excellent man like you to have more immortals around. I really hope that you can accept me now, even if you don''t want me in the future and give me to others. As long as you accept it, I''ll die without regret..."


    Such sensational words, and it is said by a peerless beauty, as long as normal men will agree.


    Han Bin has his principles. He just wanted to refuse. An idea suddenly flashed. The following words stunned everyone present.

 Chapter 865

    Han Bin stared at Jingxuan and his eyes became gentle. He only listened to his voice and said, "OK, I promise you..."


    No one could think of such a sentence, including Xiao Hui, who was startled and even suspected that he had heard it wrong.


    Jingxuan was also stunned. She also doubted her ears, stared at Han Bin and said excitedly, "Han Bin, you... Did you really promise me?"


    Han Bin nodded and said definitely, "I promised you."


    Jingxuan smiled. The smile was so beautiful, like a blooming flower. She summoned up her courage and came to Han Bin with an arrow step. She was only half a step away from Han Bin. At such a close distance, she could even hear each other''s breathing. Jingxuan''s breath was very rapid and her heart beat was very strong. She only heard her nervous way: "Han Bin, since you promised me, can you kiss me?"


    After all, Jingxuan is a woman in the ancient fairy world. The woman in the fairy world has one characteristic, that is, she dares to confess. As long as a man is identified, he will love wholeheartedly. Whether there is a result or not, he will not change his heart''s decision. Once you have the opportunity, you will become bolder, even in large occasions.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone stared again, and everyone''s eyes fell on Han Bin again.


    Xiao Yuyao and other four women looked at each other. They all wanted to see how Han Bin would respond.


    Han Bin smiled softly at the corners of his mouth and asked, "is this kiss really important?"


    "It''s very important." Jingxuan nodded his head and immediately said, "if I can get a kiss from my lover, I''ll die without regret..."


    Han Bin raised his hands, gently picked up Jingxuan''s beautiful and white face, and then bent down.


    Jingxuan closed her eyes. At the moment of closing her eyes, you can see the light of happiness from her eyes.


    Han Bin''s face is getting closer and closer to Jingxuan. He is about to kiss Jingxuan''s lips, but when the people hold their breath and wait for this moment, the next scene widens their eyes. Han Bin''s wrist moved, the streamer in the palm flashed, and a streamer flew out in an instant. It was as fast as lightning and went straight ahead. The speed was amazing. In the twinkling of an eye, he came to Jiuli''s body.


    At the moment, Jiuli is smiling and watching Han Bin kiss Jingxuan. He is not prepared at all.


    Seeing the fast flying kill sword, Jiuli calmed down. Leng hum: "Han Bin, I didn''t expect you to sneak attack..." he suddenly raised his huge axe and cut off the flying kill sword. If this axe really falls on the Jedi sword, since it will not cut the Jedi sword into two sections, it will also defeat the Jedi sword.


    However, the moment the axe landed on the kill sword, I saw a flash of light on the sword and the kill sword disappeared out of thin air.


    When the axe failed, Jiuli was stunned. He reacted very fast. He took a wrong step and turned around immediately.


    As Jiuli guessed, the kill sword appeared behind him, and its attack direction was his Dantian.


    Jiuli Leng snorted, and his disdain became stronger in his eyes. He said sarcastically, "what a space translation. If my cultivation is equal to yours, you really succeed..." with that, he raised his left hand, turned it into a sharp claw, and grabbed the Jedi sword at an amazing speed. Obviously, he wanted to hold the Jedi sword in his hand.


    Jiuli''s hand was very fast. He saw a flash of virtual shadow and came to the kill sword. He was about to hold the kill sword in his hand. The corners of his mouth outlined a faint smile. It seemed that he had seen the scene of the killing sword being pinched and exploded after he grabbed it in his hand. However, the next scene made Jiuli never think of it.


    The kill sword disappeared again. In a flash, it changed the attack route and flew straight to Jiuli''s head.


    At such a close distance, the kill sword suddenly changed the direction of attack, and Jiuli didn''t react. He realized that it was not good. When he wanted to stop, he was in no hurry. In a hurry, Jiuli''s body became twisted, and he only heard the dislocation of bones and the sound of pattering.


    Then, Jiuli''s body was covered with a thick fog, and his body became illusory. Obviously, he showed an extremely powerful magic power.


    At the moment of body distortion, the kill sword also passed through his virtual shadow, and then flew to Han Bin''s body.


    At the same time, Jiuli''s fuzzy body turned into its original appearance. He looked calm, with a strong murderous spirit in his eyes, as if he hadn''t been hurt. But the truth, is that true? No, Han Bin promised Jingxuan and killed Jiuli. Everything was in his calculation. Even if he didn''t kill Jiuli, he wouldn''t be intact.


    Sure enough, Jiuli roared, touched his left hand on his face, and there was a trace of blood on his fingers. He angrily said, "for a long time, no one can hurt me for a long time. You are the first and last..." he was really angry. After roaring, he didn''t wait for Han Bin to reply. He suddenly raised his axe and tried to chop at Jingxuan.


    This axe is powerful and powerful. The attack power contained in it is unimaginable.


    The energy contained in the axe is not pure strength, nor is it spiritual power, but immortal power. Its attack power is by no means comparable to that of friars in the period of divine intention. If this attack really falls on Han Bin, under the huge attack power, Han Bin will run away even if he does not die. As for the rest of the monks, no one could escape under the axe except Xiao Hui, who could barely resist it.


    Han Bin''s judgment was still so accurate. At the moment when the axe was raised, he hurriedly said, "get out of the way, I''ll deal with this attack..." he said, so he had to pick up Jingxuan and step back. At the same time, Xiaohui also flew over, turned into a streamer and drilled into Han Bin''s body. Obviously, he wanted to join hands with Han Bin to deal with the attack of the giant axe.


    Han Bin calculated everything. He thought he could block the attack, but at the critical moment, he changed again.


    Jingxuan suddenly broke away from Han Bin and flew to the axe. While flying away, she turned around and said to Han Bin: "Han Bin, I know you don''t love me, and you don''t have me in your heart. But just now, I''m serious. If my death can save your life, I''m willing to die for you..."


    The words fell, Jingxuan took a deep look, then turned around, suddenly accelerated and went straight to the axe.


    Just at the moment of turning around, a drop of crystal tears fell down and fell to the ground, splashing mottled tears. As the saying goes, men don''t shed tears, but they don''t reach the sad place. But how many people know that if a woman looks at a man and tears sometimes, that man must be the love of her life.


    A woman in the fairyland seldom cries for a man. Once she does, her heart will be tied to the man until she dies.


    Seeing such a scene, Han Bin was also sour. Once upon a time, a woman was willing to die for him. Although the woman, now behind her, can see this situation, Han Bin still has some bad taste in his heart. Han Bin knew that Jingxuan sacrificed himself by doing so, but he could win the time for everyone to leave. Han Bin could also take advantage of this opportunity to seriously injure Jiuli or even kill him.


    If Han Bin did, would he still be Han Bin?


    If you do, one thing is certain that Jingxuan will die in Jiuli''s hands.


    The axe fell and Jingxuan flew away. Seeing that the two were about to meet together, a beautiful woman was about to die under the axe.


    Han Bin couldn''t be indifferent. As soon as he patted the storage bag around his waist, the heavenly seal appeared in the palm of his hand. Holding this super magic weapon, Han Bin flashed the decisive color in his eyes and immediately whispered, "Douzhuan..." yes, at this critical moment, he came to a transposition with Jingxuan.


    If you don''t change the position, Jingxuan will die. If you change the position, Han Bin and Xiaohui will be seriously injured at most, but they won''t die.


    Jingxuan had flown under the axe and felt the huge murderous spirit coming from her face. There was no fear on her face, and she showed a happy smile. She could even see relief from her smile. Jingxuan closed her eyes. When she thought there was no doubt that she would die, she suddenly heard Han Bin''s low cry. Then she loosened her feet, and her body was suddenly transferred to one side.


    The next moment, Jingxuan appeared in the place where Han Bin was previously. She hurriedly looked at Han Bin and just saw the giant axe fall on Han Bin''s head and cut it off quickly.


    "No......" Jingxuan shouted with his last strength. Her world, from the moment the axe fell, became dark, her eyes seemed blind and couldn''t see anything. There was a loud noise in my ears and a heart rending pain in my body. This pain made people suffocate and wanted to die immediately.


    "Why, since you have no feelings for me, why save me..." although Jingxuan was blind for a short time and couldn''t see everything in front of her, she knew everything in her heart. Tears rustled down, could no longer control, and instantly flooded her world. She really couldn''t understand that there was no feeling with Han Bin. Why did Han Bin save her?


    Jingxuan thinks Han Bin is dead, dead under the axe, but is it really as she imagined?


    Han Bin saves Jingxuan not because he sympathizes with or falls in love with her, but because Jingxuan is willing to be responsible for what he has caused, and is willing to sacrifice himself to save all innocent people. It is precisely because Jingxuan''s kindness moved Han Bin that Han Bin will save Jingxuan''s life at the critical moment.


    The moment Han Bin and Jingxuan exchanged positions, he put on the God armor, and the control of the spiritual power in Xiaohui was also handed over to him. The huge axe fell and released huge attack power. The Heavenly God armor immediately collapsed, turned into a little streamer and disappeared between heaven and earth. The impact force Hu rushed and flew straight to Han Bin''s body. The meridians and bones in his body broke instantly.


    Not only that, under the huge impact, Han Bin''s body flew upside down, and he vomited several mouthfuls of blood in the air.


    After flying for more than ten miles, Han Bin alleviated the impact, and then fell into a forest.


    As soon as he fell, Han Bin felt that his throat was sweet, a mouthful of blood vomited out, and his face became as white as paper.


    Besides Jiuli, an axe fell and saw Han Bin seriously injured, but he didn''t kill him. He said in disbelief: "it''s impossible. A friar in the early stage of God''s intention, even if he has a good defense magic weapon, he can''t stop the attack of nine ghost axe..." he took a step under his feet, ejected his body and flew straight to the direction of Han Bin.


    Xiao Yuyao and other four women, their faces greatly changed, got up and flew to Han Bin at the same time.


    Jiuli''s speed was very fast. In a twinkling of an eye, he found Han Bin. When he saw Han Bin''s pale face, he breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile: "Han Bin, I really thought you were beaten by steel and cast iron and could not be hurt under a powerful attack. Unexpectedly, you are also a silver gun and candle head, which is useless..."


    "If you want a hero to save the United States, you must first weigh your own strength, otherwise if the hero doesn''t act as a hero, the beauty can''t save it." after a burst of ridicule, Jiuli turns around and says angrily, "unfortunately, you are a loser. Since you have failed, you must pay the appropriate price..." after saying that, he gets up again, raises his axe, and then aims at Han Bin and splits it in the air.

 Chapter 866

    The attack power contained in this axe is three points stronger than the previous axe.


    In the giant axe, you can vaguely see the release of Dao Dao''s axe awn. In the twinkling of an eye, it turns into thousands of Dao Dao and flies to Han Bin at an amazing speed. The giant axe went straight to Han Bin with an axe. At the moment when he came to Han Bin, four streamers flashed. Xiao Yuyao and others appeared in front of Han Bin at the same time and quickly pinched the law with both hands.


    The disdain in Jiuli''s eyes flashed past. Looking at the four women, it was like looking at a dead man.


    "Looking for death..." Jiuli Leng snorted. When he thought that the four women would die, the next scene made him stare again.


    The four women whispered and released four light columns of different colors, suspended in front of them.


    Han Bin moved, his pale face disappeared, and a fine light burst out of his eyes. He took an arrow step, came to the four women, waved his right hand in the air, and four pillars of light appeared in his hands. At the same time, his hands also released dazzling golden light, and the five light pillars were integrated together. The necessary spiritual power of the five element supernatural powers was gathered in an instant.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and whispered, "five element magic power, five light spirit shield."


    Five different psychic attributes are integrated into a colorful light group. Under the control of Han Bin, this light group turns into a huge shield in front of him. The huge axe with its axe awn fell on the shield. It only heard a loud noise. The huge axe bounced back and the axe awn dissipated. Then look at the shield, there are countless cracks. The cracks are falling large at a very fast speed. In the twinkling of an eye, they filled the whole shield, and then issued a dull sound, and the five light spirit shield immediately collapsed.


    The moment the shield collapsed, it released a huge impact.


    This invisible impact came to Han Bin in the blink of an eye. Han Bin looked solemn, without any worry in his eyes. He drank a low voice, suddenly raised his right hand and slapped the emptiness in front of him. In the palm, a huge spiritual force was released to defeat the oncoming shock wave.


    However, the attack power contained in this shock wave can not be underestimated. Although Han Bin was not injured, he took a step back.


    This scene happened very quickly. Jiuli just reacted, and Han Bin has completed the blow just now.


    Jiuli widened his eyes. His eyes were full of disbelief. He lost his voice and said, "it''s impossible. Aren''t you seriously injured? How can you join hands with them to show the five element magic powers?"


    Han Bin ignored his words, and his killing intention soared in his eyes. He said, "you can die..." with a mouth open, the killing sword roared and flew out. He made a decision against the kill sword. He saw a flash of white light. The kill sword hung in front of him and made a buzzing sound. It seemed that he would attack at any time.


    Jiuli seemed to hear the funniest thing in the world and laughed. He immediately said, "Han Bin, you are just an immortal outside. Even if you practice to a higher level, the energy stored in the elixir field is still spiritual power. What I store in my body is immortal power, and you are not my opponent..."


    Han Bin''s mind moved. Under his control, the kill sword flew to Jiuli at an amazing speed.


    Seeing the flying Jedi sword, Jiuli''s eyes were more contemptuous and disdained to say: "the light of rice grains dare to compete with the bright moon. I think you''re impatient..." he raised his axe and cut off the Jedi sword. Although he couldn''t understand why Han Bin could attack when he was seriously injured, he didn''t pay attention to Han Bin. He believes that it is not difficult to kill Han Bin and others as long as we seize the opportunity and display several powerful magic powers.


    This time, Jiuli learned to be smart. When he waved his axe, he didn''t use his full strength. His divine consciousness has always been locked in the kill sword. As long as the kill sword changes the direction of attack, he will make a change in an instant. However, Jiuli''s expected scene did not appear, and the kill sword did not change the direction of attack from beginning to end.


    In Jiuli''s doubt, why didn''t Han Bin perform spatial translation and sneak attack him from his back, the giant axe had fallen on the kill sword.


    Then, he heard a jingle. Under the attack of the axe, the kill sword was cut into two sections, and then fell to the ground.


    Seeing this scene, Jiuli laughed and said proudly, "Han Bin, my nine ghost axe is a good fairy weapon. Your flying sword is just an ordinary magic weapon. Even if it is sharp and fast, it will not change the fact that it is a magic weapon..." he laughed loudly again, and the laughter was so unbridled.


    However, Jiuli''s laughter was just halfway through, and he couldn''t laugh anymore.


    Duan Wei''s two-part killing sword fell to the ground. With a bang, it collapsed and became countless sawdust.


    Sawdust? Sawdust?


    As soon as Jiuli''s pupil shrinks, he clatters in his heart, and suddenly has an ominous premonition.


    How can Jiuli not understand that the kill sword is not a magic weapon at all, but an illusion.


    "Why did he use magic? Didn''t he have another purpose?" Jiuli was not stupid. He soon realized that Han Bin had a purpose. However, he didn''t understand why Han Bin did this. Suddenly, there was a dangerous smell behind him. Jiuli subconsciously turned around and faced the void behind him.


    With a huge attack, the surrounding space becomes distorted.


    But at this time, the smell of death disappeared, and then came from behind.


    At the moment, Jiuli just wielded a huge axe and couldn''t turn around at all. He could only whisper and a golden armor appeared on his body.


    Obviously, this armor is also an immortal weapon. No matter how refined it is or its defense power, it is far from being comparable to the armor of God.


    As soon as the golden armor appeared, the little gray figure flashed behind Jiuli. Raising his hand was a gifted magic power, nine days and one claw. A huge arc light was released from the little gray fingers and fell on the golden armor at an amazing speed. I only heard a stare, the armor was unharmed, but the arc ran away.


    Although Jiuli couldn''t turn around, he could still feel the scene behind him under the induction of divine consciousness. When he saw the arc break, he snorted coldly and disdained: "do you think you can kill me by letting the pet beast hide in the dark and sneak attack me? My armor is forged from black gold, and your defense can''t be broken at all..."


    At this point, Jiuli''s voice suddenly stopped, because he sensed that there was a gap the size of rice grain on the armor where the arc fell. The gap did not affect the defense of the golden armor. The key was that a golden light drilled into his body. Then, Jiuli sensed the terrible energy contained in the golden light, destroyed his meridians, bones and flesh, and destroyed most of them in the twinkling of an eye.


    Under Jiuli''s horror, he was busy gathering immortal power to resist, but he was surprised to find that immortal power could not play any role under this energy. Jiuli was afraid. He clearly sensed the breath of death and was approaching him step by step. He was frightened and said, "what energy is this? Do you let me die?"


    Jiuli wants to use this way to let Han Bin say this energy, so as to find a solution.


    In fact, the golden energy is divine power. Han Bin obtained six drops of divine power at the beginning, and everyone has one drop.


    In the fight just now, Han Bin can be sure that only divine power can kill each other. That''s why Xiao Hui hid his breath, quietly sneaked into Jiuli''s body, and launched an attack with divine power when Jiuli was a freshman. Everything was in Han Bin''s expectation. Although the divine power entered Jiuli''s body, it did not kill him immediately, but destroyed his flesh.


    However, whether immortal or monk, the flesh is very important. Once the flesh runs away, only the yuan God is left, and most of the original combat effectiveness will be lost. Han Bin has not paid attention to Jiuli without flesh. With the joint efforts of the people, he can easily kill Jiuli, and even catch his yuan God alive and ask the secret of the fairy world.


    Han Bin was so smart that he couldn''t see the purpose of Jiuli. He sneered: "you don''t need to know. Even if you know, you''ll still die..."


    Hearing this, Jiuli was angry and roared: "bastard, do you really think you can kill me? Even if you give up this body, I can still kill you..." he said, regardless of the collapse of the body, raised his giant axe again and shouted: "magic, Jiuyou sink, make a breakthrough, ghost axe is proud of the world, and heaven and earth kill..."


    Jiuli released a huge black fog, which came from Jiuyou and sent out a cold and terrible smell. Listen carefully, you can even hear the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling in the fog. Obviously, many people died under him, at least thousands of people.


    The black fog became stronger and stronger, and then quickly input into the giant axe under the control of Jiuli.


    On the nine ghost axe, a dazzling black light was suddenly released. There was a skeleton pattern on the axe head, and a fierce ghost with teeth and claws on the handle. The fierce ghost gave a loud shriek through the sky, hid in the handle of the axe and disappeared. This shrill sound is very strange, with a not weak magic, which makes people feel creepy, tremble, and even get lost in the magic.


    The nine ghost axe releases a terrible smell. Although it hasn''t been cut down, it has the potential to make a breakthrough. It seems that as long as you can lift the axe, you can split it on this day. Jiuli slowly raised the giant axe, and the veins on his arm swelled. It seemed that lifting the nine ghost axe was a very difficult thing.


    At the next moment, the nine ghost axe was raised, and a huge amount of energy was released from the axe.


    The originally clear sky was suddenly covered with dark clouds, lightning and thunder.


    Lightning fell from the dark clouds. It was strange that the lightning was not perennial white, purple and red, but black. The black lightning, as thick as an adult''s finger, fell on the nine ghost axe in the twinkling of an eye. Each time it fell, the momentum released from the axe was huge.


    The bones, flesh and blood in Jiuli''s body have been completely swallowed up by divine power. At the moment, only a pair of skin and bones are left. Jiuli''s hair fell off, his eyes were deep, and his cold and murderous eyes looked particularly ferocious, as if he was not an immortal, but a demon under Jiuyou.


    Jiuli glared at Han Bin, gnashing his teeth and said, "Han Bin, you can force me to give up my flesh to perform magic. Even under Jiuquan, I''m proud..."


    If a person''s eyes can kill, Han Bin has been killed thousands of times. Jiuli''s hatred for Han Bin has reached an unimaginable level. At the moment, Jiuli has only one idea in his heart, that is to kill Han Bin, and then cast an evil curse on his body, so that Han Bin''s children and grandchildren can''t practice magic.


    With endless anger, Jiuli used his last strength, jumped up, and immediately waved his jiuyougui axe in the direction of Han Bin. The huge axe was waved in the air. Under the huge force, the surrounding space became distorted. A ten foot long axe awn flew straight to the direction of Han Bin with a semicircular arc.


    The axe awn is still falling in the future. The invisible shock wave has come to Han Bin and others.


    Such a powerful attack can even create a groundbreaking momentum. No one will doubt that Han Bin can be easily killed.

 Chapter 867

    Han Bin stood still, like a rock. His clothes churned violently under the shock wave, making a Shua sound. He could resist the shock wave, but the trees behind him could not resist it. They turned into powder and flew back. In the twinkling of an eye, I can''t see a tree within ten thousand miles. Some are just endless flat land.


    Sawdust flutters and falls slowly. It''s not over yet.


    The axe awn released by the giant axe can produce such huge attack power before it falls. What will happen if it falls?


    Han Bin looked calm. He couldn''t see any worry in his eyes. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to some in front of him.


    Jiuli''s divine consciousness is locked on Han Bin, so that Han Bin can''t cast spells to escape. Even if the space group is transmitted, it can''t be cast. However, Han Bin had other countermeasures. When the axe came in front of him, he whispered, the golden light flashed on his body, and the divine power in his body was released, which immediately filled his whole body.


    Under the divine power, Han Bin raised his right hand and punched the flying axe.


    A golden fist roared out, came to the axe in an instant, and then collided with each other.


    With a roar, the golden fist broke through the sky. The speed of the axe forward was only a slight lag, and the castration continued to fly to Han Bin. If you look carefully, you can see that the volume of the axe has been reduced, but the attack power contained in it has not been weakened. If it really falls on Han Bin, you can still kill Han Bin.


    Don''t forget that after Han Bin killed the messenger of heaven and earth, he got six drops of divine power, excluding two drops used by Xiao Hui and Han Bin, and four drops. These four drops of divine power are on the four women. Xiao Yuyao and other four women released golden light at the same time, then raised their hands and made the same action as Han Bin.


    Four golden fists were waved out and landed on the axe, and the loud noise came one after another. The volume of the axe was shrinking at a very fast speed. When the last golden fist fell on it, just listen to a bang. Under the huge impact, Han Bin and four women flew upside down at the same time. The originally ten foot long axe awn is only the size of a fist and is chasing Han Bin and others at a very fast speed.


    Jiuli''s surprise flashed in his eyes and said in disbelief: "I didn''t expect you to have so much golden energy, but so what? You still want to die in my hand..." after that, he quickly pinched the law in his hand, immediately pointed to Han Bin and whispered, "magic, set!!!"


    This magic has only one word, but it contains powerful energy.


    Han Bin''s body instantly stagnated in the air and couldn''t move.


    Xiao Yuyao and others continued to fly back. When they saw Han binding in the air, their faces changed greatly and shouted, "husband..."


    Jiuli seemed to have seen the scene of Han Bin being killed. He laughed and said, "Han Bin, this is the body calming skill in the top-grade fairy art. In the same realm, no matter how many gods you cultivate leave, you can''t break this magic power. I see how you can hide..." then he laughed recklessly.


    Xiao Hui was the same as Han Bin. He also felt the crisis Han Bin was facing. He roared, "asshole, I''ll kill you..." and waved his claws to Jiuli to show his talent and magic power for nine days. Arc lights came out and flew to Jiuli as fast as lightning. It was obvious that Jiuli should be killed before the axe mans killed Han Bin.


    Jiuli didn''t mean to dodge, and disdained to say, "kill me! My flesh is no longer needed. You killed and destroyed my flesh, and you can''t save your master, ha ha..." after that, he thought of something and added, "if I guess well, you and Han Bin should sign a soul contract. If he dies, you will die..."


    Xiaohui didn''t seem to hear Jiuli''s words. He attacked madly, and the arc was casting faster and faster.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the first arc came to Jiuli''s body. Jiuli raised his huge axe and blocked it. With a jingle, the arc dissipated, and the giant axe catapulted away under the powerful attack. The second arc light fell on Jiuli and then came. Jiuli flashed. He chose Yuanshen to leave, suspended in the air, and continued to control the axe to kill Han Bin.


    Little ash snorted coldly and continued to show his startling claw to Jiuli''s yuan God.


    However, the next attacks didn''t get much effect. Although Jiuli lost his flesh, the yuan God didn''t have the bondage of the flesh and dodged faster. In addition, his accomplishments were originally on the little ash, and these arcs could not hurt him at all. Jiuli smiled and continued: "little fellow, your master is dying. If you are smart, now..."


    "Shut up." Xiao Hui interrupted before he finished saying, "my boss won''t die. You''re the one who''s going to die..."


    Jiuli sighed, shook his head and said, "there is a saying that human beings don''t shed tears without seeing the coffin. You are such a person. No, you are such a monster."


    At the moment, in addition to Xiaohui continuing to attack Jiuli, everyone''s eyes fell on Han Bin. Xiao Yuyao and others held their heads tightly, and their eyes were full of worry. The moment the axe mang flew in front of Han Bin, the four women looked at each other and their eyes were full of determination. If Han Bin died, they would never live alone.


    With a flash of axe, he came to Han Bin and saw that he was about to fly to his body.


    Han Bin still didn''t move. He seemed to give up resistance and close his eyes.


    Xiao Yuyao and others also closed their eyes. They didn''t want to see Han Bin''s death.


    Jiuli laughed and said excitedly, "Han Bin, goodbye..."


    Ax mang drilled into Han Bin''s body and pierced through his chest. Then, he heard a roar, and his body was exposed, turned into a blood mist and floated into the air. In the air, I can no longer feel Han Bin''s breath. It seems that he has really died and left the world completely.


    Xiao Yuyao and others opened their eyes. Tears fell in their eyes and were ready to explode.


    At this time, Zhu Ruoxue suddenly found something and said to the three women: "three sisters, wait a minute..."


    The three women were slightly stunned and looked at Zhu Ruoxue in great confusion. Xiao Yuyao choked and said, "what''s the matter, what else?"


    Xiao Yuyao doesn''t want to live any longer. Every breath he lives, he feels incomparable pain, even breathing with severe pain.


    Zhu Ruoxue didn''t answer immediately, but glanced at the direction of Xiaohui and said, "my husband is the same as Xiaohui. If my husband is dead, Xiaohui can''t still be alive..."


    Hearing this, the three women looked happy, and an idea appeared in her mind, "magic!"


    If Han Bin is not dead, only magic can be interpreted, but when Han Bin displays magic, they can''t think of it.


    However, all this is not important. As long as Han Bin is not dead, any result can be accepted.


    Xiao Yuyao reacted quickly and hurriedly said to the three women, "although Han Bin is not dead, we can''t show our joy. We have to continue to pretend..."


    The three women nodded. Zhu Ruoxue entered the play the fastest and cried bitterly: "husband, I have to avenge you..."


    Besides Jiuli, he frowned when he saw that Xiaohui had not died after Han Bin was killed. Normally, when the master dies, the pet animal will be scared immediately, but why is this the result? Suddenly, Jiuli remembered a legend. It was said that a powerful beast could resist for a period of time with his own cultivation after his master died.


    Thinking of this, Jiuli was relieved and sneered, "little guy, your master is dead. Are you still working so hard to kill me?"


    Xiao Hui just wanted to talk, but he heard Zhu Ruoxue''s painful cry. His first feeling was that the cry was fake, as if it was deliberately disguised. He knew Han Bin''s plan, but he didn''t know whether Han Bin had told Xiao Yuyao and others about it. As soon as he turned his mind, he had a plan to deal with it.


    Xiao Hui glared at Jiuli angrily and said, "although you killed my master, my sisters in law will report for us..." before he finished the last word, his body trembled, then he had a violent spasm, then he foamed at his mouth, his pupils widened and fell from his mouth. Fell to the ground and hit a big cat shaped pit.


    Jiuli showed a treacherous smile at the corner of his mouth. Although he lost his flesh, he thought he could kill Xiao Yuyao and others. However, Jiuli is not a reckless person, nor will he be dazzled by victory. I just wanted to go down and check whether Han Bin and Xiaohui are really dead.


    Not far away, Zhu Ruoxue''s anger came and said, "asshole, I''ll kill you and avenge my husband..."


    As soon as the voice sounded, the four women flew to Jiuli at the same time, and Zhu Ruoxue flew in front.


    Jiuli looked up at the four women who flew in. He didn''t start, but said, "Han Bin is dead. Even if you kill me, you can''t change this fact. Besides, with your cultivation, you can''t kill me." when he said this, he looked at the four women carefully. The more he looked, the more satisfied he was, and nodded: "Yes, your appearance is more beautiful than my concubines. How about I take you back to the fairy world and make you my concubines?"


    Zhu Ruoxue snorted coldly, and the color of disgust flashed in her eyes. She disdained to say: "a person who doesn''t even have a flesh body, I won''t tell you when I die..." as she said, she patted the storage bag around her waist, and saw a flash of red light. A red magic weapon was suspended in front of her, which was her life magic weapon Phoenix plume.


    Zhu Ruoxue made a decision against the Phoenix plume. The Phoenix plume glowed red, and then turned into a palm sized Phoenix, flying to Jiuli at an amazing speed. In a twinkling of an eye, the Phoenix came to Jiuli. Jiuli didn''t even look at it. The yuan God flashed, disappeared out of thin air, and then appeared a hundred feet away.


    In the air, Jiuli said to Zhu Ruoxue, "what a violent temper, but I like it. Just now you said I don''t have a flesh body, right? It''s not difficult in the fairy world. There is a special place to condense the flesh body." at this point, he paused and continued: "Four beauties, you have to think clearly. There is only one chance. If you follow me and baptize in the fairy pool, you can become immortals and cultivate powerful fairy skills."


    Zhu Ruoxue was about to refuse. She, a strange elf, suddenly had an idea in her mind and changed her mind: "let me follow you and be your concubine. However, what benefits can you give me..." she said, glancing at the storage bag in Jiuli''s hand. The meaning of the words was self-evident.


    After Jiuli ran away from the flesh, he held the storage bag tightly around his waist. It can be seen that there are many good things in the storage bag.


    As soon as this word came out, Jiuli was pleasantly surprised. The obscene eyes wanted to hold Zhu Ruoxue in her arms now.


    Xiao Yuyao and others stared. Obviously, they didn''t expect Zhu Ruoxue to say such words.


    Jiuli coughed softly and said with a smile, "there are many treasures in my storage bag. If you can help me do one thing, I''ll give you an immortal weapon, how about it?"


    Zhu Ruoxue didn''t even think about it and said, "what''s up?"


    "As long as you help me persuade the three of them to be my concubines," Jiuli looked at the three women. At the same time, his eyes were full of bad intentions, and he was obviously a lecherous man. Just in order to complete the task before, and then fight with Han Bin, it has not been shown.


    "No problem." Zhu Ruoxue gave Jiuli a look not to worry, then turned around and looked at Xiao Yuyao and others.

 Chapter 868

    Zhu Ruoxue turned around, smiled, and then said to the three women, "three sisters, such a good thing is in front of us. Wouldn''t it be a pity if we don''t seize the opportunity?" then she made an extremely hidden look at the three women, and the meaning in the eyes is self-evident.


    The three women were angry because of Zhu Ruoxue''s words. At the moment, after looking at her eyes, the anger in her heart dissipated at any time.


    Xiao Yuyao and others are good at observing words and colors. After understanding Zhu Ruoxue''s intention, they also thought of ways to deal with it.


    As the eldest sister, Xiao Yuyao was naturally the first to speak. She snorted coldly and said, "we are all husband''s women. Even if the husband dies, we can''t remarry..."


    Qin rou''er hesitated, frowned and said, "I''d better think about it again!"


    Lengxue didn''t think about it. She said, "let me go to the fairy world with him. It''s not impossible. It depends on whether he can take out the treasure that makes me excited."


    Zhu Ruoxue smiled and said to Qin rouer, "we have been together for so long, and we really don''t want to separate..."


    Qin rou''er sighed, waved her hand and said, "it''s all right, it''s all right. I''ll go to the fairyland with him." then she moved her wrist and put her palm on Xiao Yuyao''s shoulder, trying to seal Xiao Yuyao''s accomplishments. Qin rouer''s accomplishments are similar to Xiao Yuyao''s. even if she does her best, she may not be able to seal Xiao Yuyao. However, there are two people next to her.


    Lengxue and Zhu Ruoxue moved at the same time. They dodged and appeared next to Xiao Yuyao. Then they raised their hands and pressed them on Xiao Yuyao.


    The three women sealed the spell one after another. Xiao Yuyao couldn''t resist it at all. In the twinkling of an eye, she was defeated.


    The spiritual power in her body was sealed. Xiao Yuyao trembled and was about to fall from the air.


    Zhu Ruoxue''s eyes and hands were quick. She hugged Xiao Yuyao, then turned to Jiuli and said, "I''ve done what you said. Now it''s time to fulfill my promise..."


    Jiuli''s eyes flashed and didn''t answer Zhu Ruoxue''s words, but said, "what I said just now is very clear, you four must go back with me. Now, although you sealed her, she may not really follow me. If she committed suicide or ran away after returning to the fairyland, wouldn''t I lose a lot?"


    Zhu Ruoxue gave him a don''t worry look and said, "don''t worry about this. Since I promised you, I will be able to do it. Sister Yuyao has been with her husband for the longest time. Maybe she can''t accept such a result for a while. As long as we persuade her for a period of time, we will let her follow you sincerely..."


    Jiuli thought for a moment, nodded and said, "in that case, I''ll trust you once." then he threw the storage bag in his hand.


    Zhu Ruoxue grabbed the storage bag, didn''t open it, but looked at Jiuli with a smile.


    At this look, Jiuli''s heart clicked. He always felt that Zhu Ruoxue''s eyes were not good. However, in the twinkling of an eye, I was relieved that the four women could not threaten him and could not rebel against him. Thinking of this, Jiuli smiled and said, "why not open the storage bag?"


    Zhu Ruoxue was very talkative and said pleasantly, "since we have all followed you, we will go back to the fairy world soon. It''s better to go back and see it again."


    Jiuli nodded his head and felt that Zhu Ruoxue was very reasonable, so he said: "before returning to the fairyland, I have to do something. You wait for me here, and I''ll go back..."


    Zhu Ruoxue moved her eyebrows and asked curiously, "what''s the matter? Can''t you take us with you?"


    Jiuli thought for a moment and thought it was no secret. He smiled and said, "you know, I came here to perform a task, that is to kill Jinghong''s daughter. If he is not, I can''t complete the task. Even if I return to the fairy world, I will be punished by the Fairy king, so..."


    Zhu Ruoxue nodded her head and said, "so it is! Let''s go together!"


    Jiuli waved his hand and said, "I don''t need you to kill her. I''ll do it alone." then he wanted to fly to the place where Jingxuan was located.


    Zhu Ruoxue suddenly shouted, "are you sure you don''t want us to follow..."


    "Of course." Jiuli didn''t recognize the meaning of his words, smiled and said, "just wait for me here..."


    The smile on Zhu Ruoxue''s face disappeared, and her killing intention soared in her eyes. She said angrily, "I''m afraid you have life to go and no life to return..."


    Hearing this, Jiuli''s face sank and asked subconsciously, "what do you mean?"


    Zhu Ruoxue just wanted to answer. She took a step under her feet, held Xiao Yuyao and flew back at an amazing speed. Lengxue and Qin rouer, similarly, flew thousands of miles away in the twinkling of an eye. At the same time, in the rear where Jiuli is located, the flash of light, the kill sword quietly appears, and goes straight to Jiuli with a cold light.


    Jiuli''s face changed greatly. He turned around and showed a fairy shield in front of him.


    The killing sword fell on the immortal shield. With a jingle, the sword body collapsed, but the shield was intact.


    Jiuli breathed a sigh of relief. His divine consciousness radiated and sensed every move around him. At the same time, he said in a harsh voice: "who, get out of here..."


    Just then, a purple light appeared from three feet away and flew to his chest at an unimaginable speed.


    At such a fast speed, Jiuli couldn''t resist it at all. Just wanted to display another fairy shield, and another purple light appeared.


    After two purple lights appeared, one purple light appeared in the other three directions at the same time and flew towards him from four directions.


    Jiuli widened his eyes. His eyes were full of disbelief. He was shocked and said, "who..."


    In the sky, except for Jiuli''s yuan God, there was no figure, and no one answered his words.


    Four purple lights roared and went straight to Jiuli. Jiuli whispered, and the method in his hand quickly pinched, and the four immortal shields appeared one after another. Jiuli thought that xiandun could block the attack of purple light, but he didn''t expect that as soon as he touched, xiandun ran away and disappeared into a little streamer in the air.


    The four purple lights, only slightly smaller in volume, flew into the yuan God of Jiuli without reducing castration.


    Jiuli''s face changed greatly. He clearly felt that the four purple lights contained a huge power of swallowing. This power of swallowing is very strange. It is dedicated to swallowing the soul. In the twinkling of an eye, the power of the soul in the body is less than 30%. Without the physical body, we can''t deal with this energy at all. Jiuli whispered, and his body rushed to the sky, ready to escape to the fairyland in a special direction.


    However, at the moment when Jiuli''s body flew up, there was a flash in the air, and Han Bin suddenly appeared on Jiuli''s escape route.


    Han Bin has been hiding for a long time. The Jedi sword attack and the siege of four psychic fingers are all interrupted for this step. At the moment when Jiuli flew up, Han Bin knew that the plan was successful. His divine knowledge was locked on Jiuli. His killing intention soared in his eyes and said, "go to death!"


    Then Han Bin raised his right hand and punched the flying Jiuli.


    The fist shadow flashed, and a white spiritual fist flew to Jiuli at an amazing speed.


    At the moment, Jiuli also saw Han Bin. His face sank and lost his mind: "Han Bin, aren''t you dead?"


    "Our boss, how could he die like this..." Xiao Hui''s voice came from behind Jiuli, and was approaching Jiuli at a very fast speed.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Xiao Hui came to the attack range. He sneered and said coldly, "die!"


    Xiao Hui raised his hands and looked at Jiuli with a startling claw. He saw an arc flash and flew to Jiuli like lightning.


    One front, one back and two attacks have blocked Jiuli''s way. He has no way to go back.


    Jiuli knew in his heart that such a powerful attack could not be stopped without his physical body. He seemed to give up the resistance, but he didn''t give up the opportunity. Lang said: "Han Bin, I''m an immortal. You''re not qualified to kill me. If you kill an immortal without authorization, it''s tantamount to declaring war on the fairyland. You have to think clearly..."


    This is the last card of Jiuli. He thinks Han Bin must be afraid when he hears this.


    But as a result, Jiuli was frightened to the extreme, and didn''t even expect such a result.


    Han Bin snorted coldly, with a stronger sense of killing in his eyes, and sarcastically said: "the immortal can kill the monk at will. Can''t the monk kill the immortal?"


    Xiaohuihei smiled and echoed: "boss, well said, we let the immortal understand that while he kills, he should also be prepared to be killed..."


    The fist and arc light fell on the yuan God of Jiuli at the same time. Only a roar produced a huge shock wave.


    Under these two attacks, Jiuli''s yuan God did not run away, but became extremely weak, and his cultivation also fell to the realm of the period of transforming God. Jiuli is worthy of being an immortal. Under such a powerful attack, if it were an ordinary friar of God''s will, he would have died long ago. His Yuanshen contains a huge immortal power. At the last moment, releasing this immortal power can protect his life.


    In this situation, even if you don''t die on the spot, you can be only one step away from death.


    Jiuli''s yuan God was suspended in the air, shaking and seemed to fall. He said in a hurry: "Han Bin, what I just said is ridiculous. You think clearly. If you really kill me, even if you enter the fairy world, the immortals will not let you go. If you release me now, I promise you to leave the fairy world safely and let you return to the world. How about?"


    Han Bin dodged and came to Jiuli. Leng hum said, "you are not qualified to talk to me about conditions." then, his right hand explored forward and grabbed Jiuli''s yuan God in his hand.


    Xiaohui came to Han Bin and stared at Jiuli for a while. From time to time, he licked his mouth and looked at Jiuli as if he were looking at a plate of delicious food.


    Jiuli was uncomfortable when Xiaohui looked at him. He was shocked and said, "you, what do you want to do?"


    Xiaohui ignored Jiuli''s words, but said to Han Bin: "boss, I have swallowed the yuan gods of humans and monsters. I see the yuan gods of immortals for the first time. I don''t know how they taste..."


    Han Bin stared at him and said to Jiuli, "untie the divine knowledge mark on the storage bag."


    Xiao Yuyao and others came to Han Bin at the same time. Zhu Ruoxue threw the storage bag to Han Bin.


    Jiuli shook his head like a rattle and said, "no, I can''t untie it for you..." then he turned and continued: "unless you promise me to untie the mark of divine knowledge and let me go..."


    Whether human beings or monsters, even immortals like Jiuli don''t want to die.


    There is only one life. When you die, everything you have will be lost.


    Han Bin smiled coldly twice and looked at Jiuli as if he were looking at a dead man. He only heard him say angrily: "I just said that you are not qualified for peace talks now. You can either die or untie the seal..." as he said, he exerted force on his wrist and released a spiritual force in his palm, constantly impacting Jiuli''s yuan God. Every time he impacted, Jiuli''s yuan God trembled.


    Jiuli endured the pain and said, "even if you kill me, I won''t help you untie the mark of divine knowledge."


    "I won''t kill you, because it will take a long time to crack the divine knowledge mark." Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist and said word by word, "you know I have an artifact Fulong Ding and the magic power of Fulong Ding. If I throw you into the Ding and refine it day and night, I don''t know how long you can last..."

 Chapter 869

    Hearing this, Jiuli''s face changed greatly and said in horror: "no, don''t..."


    Han Bin showed a treacherous smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "you can do it without refining. You must untie the divine knowledge mark on the storage bag."


    Jiuli hesitated for a moment, immediately sighed and said helplessly, "OK, I promise you." as he said, his eyebrows moved, and a divine sense fell on the storage bag.


    The storage bag in Han Bin''s hand flashed white, and the mark of divine knowledge disappeared.


    Jiuli stared at Han Bin and asked, "I have untied the divine knowledge mark on the storage bag. I hope you can let me go."


    "I can consider letting you go, but not now." Han Bin raised his right hand, threw Jiuli''s yuan God into the Fulong Ding, and then said to the people around him, "let''s go..."


    All the people flashed and used their moving magic power to fly in the direction of white tail.


    Besides white tail, after Han Bin and others left, he and Jingxuan didn''t chase after him.


    They didn''t want to help Han Bin, because they knew that even if they went, they couldn''t help.


    At the moment, Jingxuan squatted on the ground and smoked softly. He regretted: "it''s all my bad that hurt everyone..."


    Bai Wei sighed and said slowly, "some things always happen. We can''t hide. We might as well think of a good place..."


    Jingxuan said with a wry smile, "what else can you think of? I''m afraid Han Bin is more dangerous than good. Why don''t we help him?"


    Bai Wei shook his head and said in a deep voice, "no, we''re dead when we go. We might as well find a place to hide first."


    Jingxuan stood up and stared at Bai Wei for a while. Until Bai Wei frowned, he said, "father, I didn''t expect that you are a greedy man who is afraid of death..."


    Bai Wei was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Jingxuan to say such words. He was a little unhappy and said: "If I were greedy for life and afraid of death, I wouldn''t have saved you at the beginning. The reason why I didn''t go, because it was also death, which would only cost my life. If we leave now, maybe we can escape. As long as we avoid this pursuit, we may have a chance to avenge Han Bin and others in the future."


    White tail said so, but he knew in his heart that the chance of revenge was very slim.


    Jingxuan took a deep breath. She had understood the meaning of Baiwei''s words and said, "father, you have a reason. Even if we run away now, Jiuli will still chase us..."


    Bai Wei thought for a moment and said, "not necessarily. Did you hear the loud noise just now? If I guessed right, Jiuli is also seriously injured now..."


    "I hope so!" Jingxuan sighed and said, "let''s go! Let''s find a place to hide first."


    Just as Baiwei and others were ready to leave, streamers flashed in the sky, and several figures were coming quickly.


    White tail''s face changed and hurriedly said to Jingxuan, "you go first, I''ll stop them..."


    Jingxuan looked up at the sky, immediately waved his hand and said, "no, they killed Jiuli..."


    Bai Wei was stunned again and said in disbelief, "what are you talking about? Han Bin and others killed Jiuli. How is this possible?"


    Although some young ladies in Jingxuan have a temper, they are very simple and sometimes very smart. She analyzed: "don''t forget, leaving the fairyland without permission is a great sin. Jiuli can come here, but other immortals dare not. Even if they dare to come, they won''t come so many at once." she paused and continued: "There are at least five figures in the air. There are so many people. It should be Han Bin and them..."


    Although Bai Wei doesn''t think that Han Bin and others can survive the attack of Jiuli, he also hopes that Han Bin and others can live back.


    When they spoke, several streamers had come to their sight, and the leader was Han Bin.


    Seeing Han Bin and others, Jingxuan was very excited. He took a step at his feet and flew high into the air. He said happily, "Han Bin, how are you hurt?"


    Han Bin waved his hand, gave Jingxuan a look not to worry, and said, "go down and talk!"


    After the crowd flew down, Han Bin flashed his eyes and said, "where''s the wind?"


    At this time, people realized that the wind was gone and looked around.


    Xiao Yuyao frowned and said, "husband, we all went after you when you were hit and flew. We didn''t pay attention to the wind..."


    Han Bin looked at Bai Wei and asked, "do you see the wind?"


    Bai Wei nodded his head and said truthfully, "Ladies just can''t go, and the wind has gone..." after that, his face sank and lost his voice: "no, she seems to go in a different direction from you..." he said, pointing to the south, "she seems to have gone there, or do you want me to send someone to find her..."


    "No need." Han Bin''s eyes flashed and said to Jingxuan, "how much do you know about the things in the fairy world?"


    Jingxuan shook his head and said, "I don''t know much. There are few things about the fairyland in the storage bag left by my father..."


    Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist and took out a white bag, which was Jiuli''s storage bag.


    Opening the storage bag, a strong Fairy Spirit was released. Han Bin took out a black rope from inside and said, "do you know this?"


    The black rope is only inches long. I can''t see what material it is made of.


    Jingxuan stared at the rope for a while and said uncertain, "this should be the bundle of immortal rope in the immortal ware. As for how to use it, I don''t know."


    "Bundle immortal rope?" Han Bin can also hear the purpose of this immortal tool from his name. He made several decisions on the fairy rope, but found that the decision fell on it, like a yak into the sea, and disappeared in an instant. With this discovery, Han Bin can be sure that there must be a special way to manipulate this fairy tool.


    Thinking of this, Han Bin said to Jingxuan, "do you know the decision of the fairy world to control immortal instruments?"


    Jingxuan shook her head and said, "I don''t know. My father didn''t leave me in his storage bag..." after that, she suddenly thought of something and asked Han Bin, "Han Bin, I don''t understand why my father didn''t leave me such an important thing. What puzzles me most is that he didn''t even leave me a fairy weapon..."


    Han Bin experienced too many things. He didn''t see anything. After hearing Jingxuan''s words, he understood in the twinkling of an eye. He took a deep breath and said slowly, "it''s very simple. Your father wants you to stay here forever. He wants you to live well. He doesn''t want to see you return to the fairy world for revenge and finally be killed..."


    Jingxuan suddenly realized, and immediately said with a bitter smile: "some things have to be faced sooner or later. It''s meaningless for my father to do so."


    Han Bin shook his head and said truthfully: "If you don''t meet us, with your current strength, let alone revenge, it''s not a simple thing to return to the fairy world. The immortal has high cultivation accomplishments. He has immortal power in his body and immortal tools as magic weapons. Even ordinary people are difficult to deal with immortals. If we can''t know the determination of immortal tools and can''t cultivate immortal skills in the fairy world, I''m afraid we''ll go to the fairy world even if we go to the fairy world It won''t last long. "


    As soon as the words came out, they all cluttered in their hearts, and their eyes fell on Han Bin.


    Xiao Yuyao frowned and asked first, "husband, according to what you say, isn''t the fairyland very dangerous? Are we going or not?"


    "Yes!" Xiao Hui interrupted with a flinch, "boss, why don''t we practice here for a while and go to the fairyland when our accomplishments are raised to the state of great perfection in the later stage of God''s will! In this way, even if we meet immortals, we have the capital to survive. I haven''t married yet, but I don''t want to die like this..."


    Xiao Hui''s last sentence eased the tension a lot. Everyone laughed except Han Bin.


    Han Bin looked dignified and frowned. His deep eyes were like an ancient well. He couldn''t see any fluctuation and didn''t know what he was thinking. After everyone laughed, he glanced at the storage bag in his hand and said: "Jiuli is very clever. He knows why we want his storage bag. He destroyed all the good things in the bag. I can''t find the jade slips of fairy art, nor can I see the refining method of fairy pills and tools."


    Xiaohui was greatly disappointed and said depressed, "we''ve been hiding for so long, and we''ve got a simple storage bag?"


    Han Bin nodded, shook his head and said, "no, we got a bundle of fairy rope and some recovery elixirs..."


    "What''s the use!" Xiaohui said with a bitter smile, "the fairy pill is the pill taken by the immortal. What if we take it and it will affect our cultivation?"


    Han Bin gave everyone a look of don''t worry and said, "don''t worry about this. Don''t forget that I still have Fulong Ding."


    Fulong Ding can be said to exist against the sky in refining pills. If you put the herbs into it, you can refine them into pills. On the contrary, if you put the pills in it, you can also get the refining method. Not only that, Han Bin can analyze the drug properties and know whether they will be affected after taking them.


    After a few more words, Zhu Ruoxue suddenly thought of something and asked, "husband, you haven''t told me why you weren''t hurt after being wounded by Jiuli. Also, when did you sacrifice your phantom body, even we were cheated. At that time, we really thought you were dead..." as she said, her eyes were filled with tears.


    Han Bin held Zhu Ruoxue in his arms, gently patted her on the back and said softly, "in fact, when I was shot to fly, I blew up the God armor. The God armor can release strong defense at the moment of self explosion as the last means to protect my life. When I was shot to fly, I was not hurt, but deliberately showed a look of serious injury in order to deceive Jiuli..."


    Speaking of this, Han Bin paused and continued: "don''t forget, when I was chased by Jiuli after I was hit, there was a three breath interval between me. For such a long time, I was enough to sacrifice a realistic phantom body. I sacrificed the phantom behind me, input the spiritual power in my body behind the phantom, hide in the woods hundreds of feet away and control the phantom body..."


    "There''s a saying in the world that it''s good to take one step and see three steps..." Han Bin took a deep breath and said, "if I didn''t even have this analytical ability, I''m afraid I would have died in the hands of others..."


    Han Bin has been dancing on the tip of the knife since his cultivation. His life is in danger at any time. It is his too human insight, analysis and hard to learn judgment that have saved his life again and again. Most of the reasons why Han Bin can become like this are that the world of cultivation is too cruel and the law of the jungle. If he doesn''t learn to protect himself, his life will become extremely fragile Weak.


    When they heard Han Bin''s words, they couldn''t help taking a breath, and their eyes glittered.


    Jingxuan and Baiwei didn''t know that Han Bin still had this ability. At the same time, they widened their eyes and looked at Han Bin as if they were looking at a monster.


    Jingxuan eased over from surprise and came to Han Bin with an arrow step. He said softly, "Han Bin, the stronger you are, the more firm my faith is. If you don''t marry..."


    Hearing this, Han Bin smiled bitterly and said, "it''s not impossible for you to marry me. You must go through the consent of the four of them..." because he wants to open up, Han Bin doesn''t want to deliberately ask himself. The road of cultivation in the future is still very long, and he will meet more women. If he refuses all the time, he will live in depression.


    That''s why Han Bin cleverly shifted the topic to Xiao Yuyao and others and asked them to solve it.


    Xiao Yuyao and others just wanted to talk. There was a flash of light not far away. Before the person arrived, the voice came over, "I''m back..."

 Chapter 870

    There was a flash of light in the sky, and a green figure came quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, it came to everyone.


    The green figure was no one else, but the wind. After she landed, everyone''s eyes fell on him except Han Bin.


    Seeing that everyone was looking at her, Feng ER was a little uncomfortable and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Why are you looking at me so much?"


    With a smile, Xiao Hui came to feng''er with an arrow step and immediately asked, "feng''er, don''t be honest. Where did you go when we were fighting?" at this point, he suddenly thought of something and added, "if I guess well, you should take advantage of this opportunity to escape."


    The wind snorted coldly, stared at Xiao Hui and said angrily, "you think everyone is like you. If you can''t beat others, you know to run?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Hui was depressed and said, "when did I run? I''m not happy about what you said."


    "Just say you ran away. What can you do to me?" Feng ER knew that a person said nothing but Xiao Hui. He hurriedly looked at Zhu Ruoxue and said, "sister Ruoxue, do you think Xiao Hui likes to be a deserter?"


    Zhu Ruoxue nodded heavily and said definitely, "of course, he can''t beat others. He can not only run, but sometimes kneel down and beg for mercy!"


    Among the people, Xiao Hui was most afraid of Zhu Ruoxue. He smiled bitterly and said, "don''t be so cruel! Talk about me together." after that, he knew that Zhu Ruoxue couldn''t speak. He quickly changed the topic and asked Feng ER, "if you didn''t run away, tell me where you went when we fought?"


    Feng''er ignored Xiao Hui, patted the storage bag at his waist, took out a cloth bag and handed it to Han Bin, saying, "here, put these things on you first."


    At this scene, everyone was stunned. I don''t know why Feng ER took out a storage bag and handed it to Han Bin.


    They were very curious and thought about the same thing. What was in the storage bag?


    When the crowd looked at Han Bin and waited for Han Bin to call the storage bag to unlock their doubts, a scene of disappointment appeared.


    Han Bin took the storage bag and put it away without looking at it.


    Everyone was depressed. Xiao Hui frowned and said, "boss, why don''t you open it and see what''s in it?"


    Not only does Xiao Hui want to know this problem, but everyone wants to understand it except Feng ER.


    "Since you know what''s inside, why open it!" Han Bin shrugged his shoulders and looked like he knew everything.


    Han Bin understood that the others were confused.


    The evil thoughts flashed in Xiaohui''s mind. Hei hei said with a smile: "boss, this is not a secret between you! I dare to guess that Feng ER likes you and prepares a love keepsake. Either you secretly did something sorry for your sister-in-law, so you don''t dare to open it..." then, his eyes shifted to Xiao Yuyao and others to see their reactions.


    However, a scene that Xiaohui didn''t expect appeared. The four women stared at Xiaohui, and their eyes were full of anger.


    Zhu Ruoxue was the most direct. After staring at Xiao Hui, he waved his small fist as if to say, "you''re talking nonsense. I have to beat you all over the ground looking for teeth..."


    Xiaohui only felt the cool wind blowing on his back, subconsciously stepped back, and then looked at Han Bin.


    Han Bin''s answer made Xiao Hui depressed. He just smiled and said, "if you think so, that''s it!"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone stared. With everyone''s understanding of Han Bin, it shouldn''t be right to say such words.


    When such a thing happened before, Han Bin always tried to get rid of his relationship with other women. Now he even admits it? And will you admit something that doesn''t exist at all? If I hadn''t heard it with my own ears, I''m afraid no one would believe it. Among the people, the most surprised thing was Feng ER. She was a little happy in her heart, but her pretty face turned red, stamped her foot, and said bitterly, "Han Bin, don''t talk nonsense, there''s no relationship between us..."


    Han Bin spread his hands, then looked at Xiao Hui and said, "don''t blame me. If you want to blame him."


    The wind looked at Xiao Hui and said coldly, "Xiao Hui, if you talk nonsense again, I will not spare you."


    Xiao Hui took another step back, put his hands in front of him and made a defensive action before he said, "Feng ER, you can''t blame me. I just guessed boldly..." when he spoke, I didn''t know what purpose he deliberately increased his tone on the word boldness.


    Such a funny scene, Jingxuan chuckled, his eyes full of envy, and said: "Han Bin, I feel that you are so happy together. If I have the opportunity, I really want to be one of you. Practice together, live together, and travel across the world together. What a yearning life!"


    Han Bin didn''t answer her. He changed the subject and said, "feng''er, since everyone wants to know, will you say it?"


    Feng ER smiled and didn''t answer immediately. Instead, she said, "Han Bin, do you really know what I gave you?" after that, she saw Han Bin nodding and some disbelief: "I don''t believe you can guess. If you know, say a word. If you guess right, I''ll announce the truth of the matter. How about it?"


    Han Bin showed an imperceptible smile at the corners of his mouth and immediately said a word, "treasure."


    This treasure word contains too many meanings. After listening to it, most people frown and show a puzzled look.


    Xiao Hui smiled and looked forward and backward, as if he thought of something happy.


    Feng ER frowned and said, "Xiao Hui, what are you laughing at?"


    After Xiaohui finished laughing, he looked at Han Bin and feng''er and said, "boss, you don''t want to say that feng''er is your baby! This is also..."


    Just speaking of this, Feng ER was angry and ashamed. As soon as he raised his hand, a wind knife flew out and came to Xiaohui in an instant.


    Such an attack could not hurt Xiao Hui. He dodged and immediately said, "Feng ER, even if I guessed right, you can''t kill people!"


    Xiao Yuyao and others did not believe that there was a relationship between Han Bin and feng''er, but they also wondered if it was as Xiao Hui said. Zhu Ruoxue always smiles at the corners of her mouth. She was the last one to be with Han Bin. She followed Han Bin in a special way. If feng''er and Han Bin really have an unspeakable and unclear relationship, she will not object.


    Zhu Ruoxue''s thought is very unique. She believes that the stronger the monk, the more women around him.


    Women are not only the other half, but also a witness of powerful monks.


    Feng ER knew that the more she went on, the more ambiguous the relationship between her and Han Bin became. She hurriedly said, "all the treasures stored in the storage bag are natural materials and earth treasures, which is not what Xiao Hui imagined." at this point, she paused and continued: "My perception, as you know, was dark. I couldn''t feel the surrounding situation. After Jiuli appeared, the darkness disappeared and the limited energy of divine consciousness disappeared. I found that there were many amazing natural materials and earth treasures around me."


    "Later, Han Bin was shot to fly. I didn''t think it would help, so I went to look for Tiancai Dibao." when Feng ER said Tiancai Dibao, the corners of his mouth rose and said excitedly, "Tiancai Dibao here is much easier to get than Lingguang space. It''s even hidden underground, and it''s a long time, at least hundreds of thousands of years..."


    When they heard this, they finally understood why feng''er was missing. It turned out that she went to look for Tiancai and Dibao.


    Xiao Hui frowned and asked, "Feng ER, aren''t you afraid to find Tiancai and Dibao back? Have we all been killed by Jiuli?"


    Feng ER waved his hand and said definitely, "although Jiuli''s cultivation is very high, he is not Han Bin''s opponent. I believe you can kill him..."


    Jingxuan didn''t expect that feng''er was not Han Bin''s woman, but he believed Han Bin so much. He couldn''t help asking, "do you believe him so much?"


    Feng ER nodded his head and said his thoughts, "Han Bin''s accomplishments are not high, but he has a lot of treasures. These things are not the key to victory. The reason why I believe Han Bin can kill Jiuli is that Han Bin has something that almost everyone doesn''t have, judgment and analysis. Just imagine, from the beginning of the fight, all the attacks and defenses of Jiuli are in Han Bin''s calculation. How can he do when his accomplishments are similar May defeat Han Bin? "


    Hearing this, Feng ER took a cold breath and said in a condensed voice, "if I didn''t know where you were going, I really thought you had participated in the battle."


    The wind lifted a drooping bangs and said, "Han Bin, am I right?"


    Han Bin nodded, briefly explained the story, and then said: "Ladies and gentlemen, the situation we are facing now is very dangerous. Although Jiuli was killed, he is an immortal after all. In a short time, maybe no one found him dead. Once the time is long, someone must track down and find out that he has been here sooner or later. If an immortal comes here to investigate, we will be in danger."


    Hearing this, the people looked solemn and realized the seriousness of the matter again.


    "If we want to live, there is only one way to break the boat." Han Bin took a deep breath and continued to analyze, "I will give you three days to recover your accomplishments. When we recover to our best state, we will cross the forest of death, go to the mountain of death, enter the Grand Canyon of death, and finally enter the fairyland..."


    Speaking of this, Han Bin looked at Bai Wei and said, "will you go with us?"


    Bai Wei took a look at Jingxuan and said, "I''ll take the wolves into the death Canyon, but I won''t go into the fairyland."


    The little gray eyebrow tightened, looked at the white tail in surprise and said, "brother, didn''t you say you wanted to follow the boss?"


    "I said it, but..." Bai Wei''s mouth moved a few times and seemed to have something to say, but in the end, it turned into a silent sigh. He hesitated for a moment and then continued: "brother, don''t ask me. You will understand what I mean before you enter the fairyland..."


    Seeing that Bai Wei didn''t want to say, they didn''t continue to ask. After all, Bai Wei didn''t care much about them.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and sighed. It was obvious that he had guessed what white tail wanted to do.


    After saying some simple words, they returned to their rooms and entered the practice.


    Three days, for the friar, it was just a flick of his finger and passed away in a twinkling of an eye.


    In the early morning of the third day, Han Bin and others left the house. Then, led by Bai Wei, they flew over the dead forest and went straight to the mountains in front. If you want to enter the fairyland, death mountains and death Canyon, you must break through. There are powerful monsters here, and those with the lowest cultivation are also above the Panther. Therefore, it is not easy to enter the fairyland smoothly.


    In order to successfully enter the fairyland, Han Bin had long been prepared and flew all the way. He always explained the matters needing attention.


    An hour later, a huge mountain appeared in sight. The mountain range was amazing and undulating, like a giant dragon hovering on the earth. In front of the mountain, I heard several roars of monsters. It''s not hard to hear from the sound that these monsters have not low cultivation and are hostile to Han Bin and others.


    When they came to the mountain, Han Bin raised his hand, motioned for everyone to stop, and said in a voice: "do as I said. Remember, no matter what happens, you are not allowed to leave the team and go deep without authorization..."

 Chapter 871

    All the people flew into the mountains and disappeared.


    Behind Han Bin, there was only white tail left. He frowned and said, "boss, what am I doing?"


    Because Xiaohui has been calling boss Han Bin. Although Baiwei doesn''t know what boss means, he also shouted like him.


    Long before I came here, everyone assigned tasks, but white tail didn''t, so I asked just now.


    White tail''s mentality is also good. Perhaps because Han Bin killed Jiuli and saved Jingxuan, he is more sincere to Han Bin and is not angry because of this. Not only that, in order to cooperate with Han Bin to successfully enter the fairyland, he brought all the more than 9000 black wolves left in the group. If the attack fails, he and the group will completely disappear from the dead forest.


    However, Bai Wei trusts Han Bin very much. Han Bin can kill even powerful immortals. What else is impossible?


    It is unthinkable to kill immortals, even those with the lowest cultivation in the fairy world.


    Just like this, Bai Wei will spare no effort to help Han Bin. In other words, he also wants to help Jingxuan.


    Growing up watching Jingxuan, Bai Wei knew what her adopted daughter''s greatest wish was to enter the fairy world and avenge her biological father. There is an unknown secret between Baiwei and Jingxuan''s biological father. When Jinghong handed Jingxuan over to Baiwei, Baiwei only had the strength of level five monsters. It''s true that Jinghong gave Baiwei a panacea in the fairy world, and his accomplishments can be improved so much in a short time.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed, turned to white tail and asked, "have you really decided?"


    As soon as the words came out, Bai Wei was slightly stunned and subconsciously said, "boss, what do you mean, I don''t understand."


    Han Bin didn''t answer immediately. He took a deep breath and said, "I guessed what''s in your heart. There''s no one here. Why should you hide it?" then, seeing that Bai Wei still didn''t say what he meant, he sighed: "no matter how you decide, I won''t stop you. Since you''ve done so, you must have thought it clear."


    Hearing this, Bai Wei was moved. This was a feeling he had never felt before. He hugged and said, "boss, thank you for understanding my mood."


    Han Bin smiled calmly and waved his hand and said, "well, I won''t talk more nonsense." as he said, he glanced at the wolves standing behind white tail and said in a condensing voice: "you take everyone from the front and rush forward. Remember, no matter what happens, don''t stop and don''t attack the monster."


    Bai Wei was stunned and said, "boss, if those monsters attack us, we will suffer heavy losses?"


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed, gave Bai Wei a look not to worry, and said, "don''t worry! Those monsters don''t have time to take care of you, and your people won''t die too many, less than 100 at most."


    White tail was a little unconvinced and said in surprise, "how is this possible? Black leopards can kill most of my people. The cultivation of monsters here is no less than that of black leopards..."


    Han Bin didn''t continue to talk on this issue. The front turned and said, "do you believe me?" when he spoke, he released a huge domineering spirit and fell on white tail.


    This domineering spirit affected Bai Wei''s mind. He suddenly felt that what Han Bin said could be done.


    Bai Wei subconsciously nodded his head and said, "I believe..."


    Han Bin showed an imperceptible smile at the corners of his mouth, turned and pointed to the mountains in front of him and said, "well, you can rush in with wolves now!"


    White tail whispered and sent out a wolf roar through the sky, which could be clearly heard within ten miles. The wolves behind him, after hearing the wolf''s howling, seemed to ignite the blood in their bodies. Even if they were allowed to die now, they would not shrink back. In order to travel faster in the mountains, Bai Wei''s body flashed and became the body, and then the front hoof leaped and went straight ahead.


    The speed of white tail was very fast. He took more than 9000 whole wolves and ran to the mountains at an amazing speed.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the wolves disappeared. They could see nothing except the faint sound of running and the dust raised in the mountains.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed, his breath converged, then turned into a streamer, and went straight to the place where the wolves disappeared.


    Soon, the wolves broke into the territory of a monster. It was a white giant tiger. There was no motley color on its white fur.


    The tiger king was tall and taller than the white tail, with a white king character looming on his forehead. Its cultivation is not low. It can be seen from its momentum that it is much higher than the Panther. When it sensed that the wolves had intruded into his territory, it sent out a tiger roar to signal the wolves to retreat quickly.


    However, the wolves not only did not retreat, but ran faster and faster. In the twinkling of an eye, they went deep into the middle of the territory.


    The tiger king was angry, roared again, and then ran in the direction of the wolves with amazing speed.


    Human beings regard face and dignity as very important, while in the world of monsters, they also regard territory as very important. The more powerful monsters are, the more so. Without the consent of the territory owner, it is a provocation for both monsters and humans to break into their monsters without authorization. If the other party continues to provoke after warning, it is tantamount to slapping a big mouth at it.


    That''s why the tiger king is so angry that he must kill the wolves.


    Despite the large number of wolves, the tiger king didn''t put it in his heart. Its cultivation is higher than that of the wolf king. This is its territory and knows the surrounding environment very well. The tiger king firmly believes that as long as it has slightly better control of its natural powers, it can easily kill wolves, even without injury.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the tiger king came to the front of the wolves. He roared and said angrily: "wolf king, you have crossed the border. Hurry back to your territory..."


    The wolf king didn''t seem to hear it. He continued to run forward, and the speed was faster and faster.


    Seeing that Baiwei didn''t put his words in his heart at all, the tiger king was stunned and immediately said angrily: "Baiwei, I have a good relationship with your father, doesn''t mean I can tolerate your provocation again and again. I''ll give you another chance. If you don''t withdraw immediately, from now on, there will be no demon wolf in the death space leading to the fairy world."


    At this time, Bai Wei finally broke the silence. As he ran forward, he said, "King Tiger, if you are smart, now hurry back to your old nest as if nothing has happened. If you really want to do it, today tomorrow will be your Memorial Day..."


    Hearing this, the tiger king was stunned again. He immediately calmed down, and his disdain flashed in his eyes. He sneered: "it''s a great tone. You have such strength, and you dare to say such a thing to me. Aren''t you afraid to talk big and flash to your tongue?" the words fell. It released a huge breath, jumped up and threw out at the wolf king at an amazing speed.


    With this attack, the surrounding space becomes distorted, which shows how much it increases the speed. Not only that, the tiger king in mid air waved his claws, the cold light on his claws flashed and aimed at the white tail in front. Obviously, the tiger king wants to kill white tail and solve the rest of the wolf demons.


    The speed of the tiger king was amazing. He was about to come to white tail''s body. Then, a scene that he didn''t understand appeared.


    White tail didn''t backhand, didn''t resist, and didn''t even look at it.


    Even if it''s just like this, the wolves are the same. It seems that white tail was killed, which has nothing to do with them.


    "What''s the matter?" the tiger king clicked in his heart, but he couldn''t think of a reason. Finally, he sneered, "I''ll see what you want to do..." it didn''t think that white tail could set off any big waves. In his eyes, white tail provoked him, which was no different from looking for death.


    Under normal circumstances, the tiger king''s strike can indeed kill white tail.


    Don''t forget, Han Bin has arranged some in advance. He is not an aimless person. Since he promised white tail that he would not suffer heavy losses, there must be his way. Sure enough, the moment the tiger king''s claws fell on the white tail, there was a flash of light and an inch long sword. Suddenly, the tiger king was going, only half a Zhang away from it, and flew towards it at an amazing speed. The direction of attack was the center of its eyebrows.


    If the tiger king continues to attack, he may be able to kill white tail. But the Jedi sword will also pierce its eyebrows at the next moment. At this moment, the tiger king can clearly feel how huge the attack power contained in the kill sword. If it really pierces into the eyebrows, it will be seriously injured or even killed on the spot.


    The tiger king didn''t want to gamble and didn''t dare to gamble. He tossed in the air, escaped the attack of the kill sword, and then fell to the ground.


    Even though he evaded the attack, the tiger king''s face did not improve at all, and even became cloudy. When he came, he sensed all the conditions in the territory and did not find monsters or humans. Just now, the magic weapon suddenly appeared, which shows that there are not only human beings sneaking in here, but also their cultivation is not low.


    This short moment did not change the result of the battle, but made the wolf king move forward quickly.


    If you chase it now, you may be able to kill white tail. The tiger king didn''t do that. He knew that there was a powerful human friar secretly, who had been watching his every move. Bai Wei hesitated for a moment and asked in a deep voice, "human, this is the place of monsters. Why do you join in?"


    The tiger king is very smart. At the moment when Han Bin fights, he sees that Han Bin is a foreign monk, not an immortal in the ancient fairy world.


    The reason is very simple, because immortals use immortal tools, and there is only strong spiritual power fluctuation on the kill sword, which can''t sense any immortal power.


    "It doesn''t matter why I participate in the cooperation. The important thing is that it''s your turn to choose. If you want to fight, I can fight with you." Han Bin didn''t show up, and his voice was ethereal, as if in front of him or anywhere half a Zhang away. "Bai Wei just told you that if you really want to do it, you can''t live until tomorrow..."


    The tiger king frowned and immediately felt something and said, "I feel your cultivation. There is no immortal realm yet. I haven''t paid attention to such a monk..." at this point, he paused and continued: "I also remind you to get the wolf king and those wolf cubs out of my territory quickly, otherwise you will all be buried here..."


    Han Bin didn''t answer his words and continued: "I''m alone, maybe I can''t kill you. If several people work together?"


    Hearing this, the tiger king clicked in his heart and blurted out, "is there anyone else here?"


    "You''re optimistic. There''s only one chance."


    While Han Bin''s voice disappeared, four directions in the southeast and northwest flashed, and four women such as Xiao Yuyao flashed away.


    Seeing four human women, but not the speaker, the tiger king stared and said, "who are you and how did you come here?"

 Chapter 872

    Han Bin''s ethereal voice came again, but this time it seemed a little cold, "there are some things you don''t need to know, whether you fight or retreat..."


    The words also contain a huge domineering spirit, which makes people tremble after listening to them.


    If one-on-one, this domineering spirit does not affect the tiger king, you can see the four women and feel that their accomplishments are comparable to their own. The tiger king is shocked. It was because he was too frightened and his mind was influenced by his arrogance that he could no longer raise the idea of fighting.


    The tiger king smiled bitterly and said, "I quit the battle, you go!"


    Han Bin and others flashed in the direction of the disappearance of white tail at an amazing speed, and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    Leaving here, Han Bin and others did not show their figure, but there were weak spiritual power fluctuations in the air. The tiger king''s sensing ability is very strong. He immediately found that there were not five people hiding around just now, but eight people. What surprised him most was not here, but the cultivation of these eight people was not low. If they worked together, they might kill it in an instant.


    The tiger king took a breath and secretly rejoiced that he didn''t do it just now.


    Besides, white tail just ran out of the tiger king''s territory and came to the Bear King''s territory.


    This is a giant forest bear. It is tall and more than three feet tall. Its cultivation is higher than that of the tiger king.


    Bear King has no wisdom of the tiger king, and he doesn''t know white tail''s father. When it sensed that white tail took the wolves into its territory, it roared and went straight to the wolf king. The next moment, the Bear King came to Baiwei''s body, stopped Baiwei''s way, and said angrily, "you have great courage to break into my territory."


    The bear king was covered with brown fur, his arms were strong and strong, and his dark eyes stared at the wolf king with disdain. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to the white tail. However, the bear king doesn''t understand that the front of the mountain is the territory of the tiger king. How can white tail break into here in such a short time?


    However, the Bear King is too lazy to think about this. He just wants to kill the white tail quickly.


    White tail didn''t like the Bear King either. Without looking at him, he ran past the Bear King with wolves.


    After just behind the scenes, Bai Wei believed more in Han Bin''s strength and understood how Han Bin could solve these monsters.


    The bear king was stunned and immediately roared, "die..." when he said, he raised his right foot and stamped on the ground.


    This foot, powerful and heavy, fell on the ground, the earth shook violently, and countless leaves fell from the ancient trees in the sky. Not only that, a strange energy was released under the ground within a radius of ten miles. This energy entered the wolves. Although it had no attack power, it made them shake slightly and lose their ability to act.


    The natural power that the Bear King has just displayed is called Earth roar, which can make all creatures under it lose the ability to move in one breath. This natural power is very changeable. Don''t underestimate this second. The battle between the strong often determines everything in an instant.


    After the bear king showed his magic power, he just wanted to dodge and kill white tail.


    There was a flash of light in the woods, and Han Bin appeared in front of the Bear King.


    The king of bear was slightly stunned. After looking at Han Bin, he was surprised and said, "immortal..." the next moment, he sensed the smell emitted by Han Bin, and said coldly, "I thought it was an immortal, but I didn''t expect it was a monk who broke into here by mistake. Boy, you broke into my territory, you know?"


    Under the roar of the earth just now, everyone except Han Bin lost the ability to act.


    Normally, Han Bin''s accomplishments can''t act under the magic power. Don''t forget that he has a super magic weapon, the heavenly seal. This magic weapon not only saved Han Bin''s life more than once, but also played an unexpected role at the critical moment. Just now, it was the heavenly jade seal that released a strange energy and shrouded Han Bin. He was not affected by this magic power.


    In order to give everyone time to delay, Han Bin must show up and deal with the Bear King.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and said, "we''re just passing by here. Please let me pass." his words were polite, because he didn''t want to annoy the Bear King now.


    Hearing this, the Bear King sneered, his disdain flashed in his eyes, and said sarcastically: "a little human, let me let you go. I think you are impatient to live......" then he roared and roared again, and then he was going to attack Han Bin.


    Han Bin shook his body and still didn''t lose his ability to move. He frowned and said, "your magic power doesn''t affect me."


    Seeing that Han Bin was unaffected, Xiong Wang was stunned, but he didn''t put it in his heart. He sneered: "you are really unaffected, but you can''t survive in my hands..."


    Han Bin ignored his words. He patted the storage bag at his waist, and an inch long rope appeared in his hand. He asked, "do you know this?" what he took out was not stolen, but got a bundle of fairy rope from Jiuli storage bag. There is a faint fluctuation of immortal power on the bundle of immortal rope. As long as you are not a fool, you can see that it is an immortal weapon.


    The king of bear stared wide, as if he had read it wrong. He lost his voice and said, "immortal tool, you are not an immortal, why do you have immortal tool..." his brain is a little stupid. If a smarter monster would not ask such a question, he asked Han Bin what he was doing here, and then weighed the powerful relationship.


    Han Bin thought a little and learned how to deceive people. He said, "I''m really not an immortal, but I know the immortal. This time, he came to return to the fairyland." speaking of this, in order to delay time, he paused and continued: "I don''t want to kill, please be convenient."


    The bear king was obviously a dead brain classic. Leng hum said, "I don''t care who you are, and I don''t want to know. Anyone who comes here will die." then he added, "although your cultivation is not low, you''re not my opponent. I''ll let you know what the consequences will be if you break into my territory..."


    Then, the figure of the Bear King flashed in front of Han Bin, suddenly raised his thick palm and patted Han Bin.


    The palm power was heavy, and a strange energy was released in the palm, which instantly sealed the surrounding space, so that Han Bin could not dodge.


    If this palm really falls on Han Bin, with the powerful attack power in the palm, Han Bin will be seriously injured even if he doesn''t die.


    However, the conversation just now has passed two breaths. Xiao Yuyao and others have already resumed their action. They are waiting for the opportunity to kill with one blow. Bear''s paw came to Han Bin and was about to be photographed. At this time, Xiao Yuyao and others appeared at the same time, controlled their magic weapons and attacked the palm of Bear King.


    Jingxuan also has a magic weapon. The flying sword refined by Han Bin for her can be manipulated freely soon after she gets it in her hand.


    Feng''er didn''t participate in the attack. He showed a strong wind skill and blew Han Bin aside to avoid the killing of the Bear King.


    At the moment Han Bin was blown away, five magic weapons fell on the palm of the Bear King at the same time. Only a roar and flesh and blood flew.


    When the bear king was cut off, the Bear King roared. In his anger, he would use his natural powers and roar the earth.


    If this magic power is really used, even if it can kill the Bear King, Xiao Yuyao and others are likely to be seriously injured.


    The last thing Han Bin wants to see now is that someone is seriously injured. There is still a long way to go, and there are many monsters to deal with. In a hurry, Han Bin opened his mouth and the kill sword flew out. Then under his control, he went straight to the Bear King. The speed of the kill sword was amazing. I saw a flash of light and came to the Bear King, less than ten feet away from it.


    The Bear King sneered and said angrily, "it''s too late. If you dare to hurt me, you''ll pay the price..." he said, but his divine knowledge fell on the kill sword. Other people, it is not in their hearts, but Han Bin should be treated specially. After all, Han Bin can move freely under the roar of the earth.


    Han Bin offered the kill sword not to kill the Bear King, but to attract its attention.


    The Bear King''s divine sense just fell on the kill sword. The gray light flashed behind him, and the little gray appeared and grabbed it on his back.


    At such a close distance, plus the bear king had no warning, he had no time to respond, and was immediately caught by Xiao Hui.


    Don''t say, the Bear King''s brain is not good, but his defense can''t be underestimated.


    Xiao Hui''s claws were so sharp that they fell on the Bear King, but there was a fire. If the bear king didn''t appear in front of us and just went to see the fire, no one would doubt that the small ash was scratched on the hard armor. If ordinary monsters can''t break the defense of the Bear King, don''t forget that Xiaohui also has gifted powers, and there are more than one.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Xiao Hui''s left hand crossed, and didn''t get much effect.


    Seeing that the Bear King''s right foot was about to fall to the ground, and the earth roared about to succeed, Xiao Hui drank a low voice and said in a harsh voice, "talent and magic power are invincible..." then, his left hand was raised, his sharp fingertips grew longer at an amazing speed, and in the twinkling of an eye there were inches long. The long and sharp fingertips emit cold light, and the attack power is instantly increased several times.


    Then, the fingertip fell on the back of the Bear King. As soon as the fire flashed, there was a click and blood splashed.


    The bear king had not paid attention to Xiaohui''s attack before, but when he heard Xiaohui''s low voice, his face changed greatly, and he immediately had an ominous premonition. But at this time, it is using the earth roar. It has no time to dodge. It can only try its best to improve the defense of its back. When his fingertips fell, he felt the sharp pain from his back. In his pain, the Bear King accelerated the roar of the earth. He saw that his right foot was about to fall to the ground, but he stopped.


    Yes, the foot stopped, not that the bear king didn''t want to play, but that he couldn''t control his body.


    Xiao Hui holds a palm sized red ball in his hand, which is the demon pill of the Bear King.


    Just now, Xiao Hui not only broke the king''s defense, but also caught the demon pill. It can be seen how much the attack power has reached.


    The Bear King lost the demon pill and naturally could not control his body. Not only that, the vitality in his body was dissipating at a very fast speed.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the Bear King''s body was cold and turned into a cold body. Then, there was a dull noise, and the huge body fell to the ground, raising bursts of dust. Before the king of bear died, he didn''t want to understand what kind of monster Xiao Hui was. Why did he break his physical defense and even the defense outside the demon pill with one blow.


    Kill the queen bear, and the rest of the monsters in the mountains were easily solved.


    These monsters, smart ones chose to give way, and stupid ones launched an attack.


    As a result, when you think with your toes, you can also think that all these attacking monsters were killed by Han Bin and others.


    Kill the last elephant queen in the mountains and come to a huge canyon.


    Here, it is called the Grand Canyon of death, which is much wider than the canyon on the death planet.


    Shortly after entering the canyon, a small monster appeared in sight. When they saw the monster''s eyes, their faces changed greatly.

 Chapter 873

    It was a black monster, very small, only as big as an adult''s fist.


    Such a small monster is not difficult to see in the world. Some monsters such as ants and mosquitoes are even much smaller.


    However, no one has ever seen such a small monster with a faucet.


    Such a monster, let alone Han Bin''s first sight, is the little gray and white tail as a monster, which he has never heard of.


    The monster has a big head like a green dragon, but when you look carefully, it is a little different. The teeth in its mouth are somewhat similar to the tiger. Looking at its forefoot, it looks like a human. The most peculiar thing is its body. It is almost the same as the sheep raised by nomadic people.


    In short, it can be like this monster in six words: dragon head, tiger tooth and sheep body.


    In the vast world, monsters look strange. As monks, people see too much, so they don''t feel strange.


    At this moment, Han Bin and others are observing the monster running from somewhere. The monster also tilts its head and looks at Han Bin and others. When people came into contact with his sight, his face changed greatly, and the color of horror flashed in his eyes, even the little gray and white tail of a monster.


    What kind of eyes are they? Their eyes are full of greed. Looking at Han Bin and others is like looking at delicious food.


    Zhu Ruoxue frowned. She was the first to say, "what a lovely monster. How nice it would be if she could have such a monster as a pet!" after that, she didn''t forget to tease the novel. She hummed coldly: "this monster is much better than someone''s pet. Except teasing people all day, she knows that she ran away in battle."


    Don''t think about it. Everyone knows who Zhu Ruoxue is talking about. Among the people, there are no pets except Han Bin.


    Hearing this, everyone turned their attention to Xiao Hui at the same time. Jingxuan giggled and said, "I think Xiao Hui is very good. It''s not as bad as you said!"


    Zhu Ruoxue snorted coldly and said, "you didn''t live with him. You''ll understand later."


    Xiao Hui hung his head, looked depressed and said, "sister-in-law, you don''t have to say that about me! I''m just..."


    Before the words were finished, Zhu Ruoxue stared at him and said angrily: "do you dare to mention that, believe it or not, I''ll cut off your tongue..."


    Xiao Hui hurriedly stepped back, waved his hand and said, "I won''t say, can''t I?"


    Seeing that Xiaohui''s eyes were full of fear, Zhu Ruoxue let him go, turned to the monster in front and asked Han Bin, "husband, this monster is so cute. Can you help me take him in?"


    Han Bin frowned and analyzed: "this monster has an unknown origin and looks so strange. I think it''s better not to accept it."


    "Husband, just help me!" Zhu Ruoxue totally ignored the people and came to Han Bin with an arrow and begged, "as long as you help me this time, I will listen to you in the future."


    Han Bin was most afraid of women begging him, especially the beloved woman. He took a deep breath and said, "there are two ways to subdue the pet beast. The first is to force him to give in. The second is that he took the initiative to follow you." at this point, he paused and continued: "In general, the more strange the monster looks, the more powerful the talent and magic power is, and its head looks like a green dragon. It is likely that there are some green dragon blood in its body."


    "The blood of Qinglong is good! If it''s as powerful as Xiaohui, it''ll make a lot of money." Zhu Ruoxue smiled, looked at the big headed monster in front of her, clapped her hands and said, "little guy, would you like to follow your sister?"


    The big headed monster''s big eyes, rolling eyes, obviously understood Zhu Ruoxue''s words. He shook his head like a rattle, then turned and ran to the Grand Canyon.


    Zhu Ruoxue has taken a fancy to it. How can she let it run away? A flash appeared in front of the big headed monster and blocked its way. He smiled and said, "you can''t run in front of your sister. Now there are two ways in front of you. One is to follow my sister and become my pet. Second! I''ll kill you and cook you and eat you..."


    Hearing the word "eat", the big headed monster flashed in his eyes. He even stretched out his tongue and added his mouth like human beings.


    This scene was as funny as it could be. Everyone laughed except Han Bin.


    Xiao Hui smiled forward and backward, and said with a laugh: "what a lovely monster, I know how to eat..." speaking of this, his voice suddenly stopped, as if he thought of something, and lost his voice: "boss, I thought of..."


    This sudden sentence scared everyone. Zhu Ruoxue said angrily: "just say what you think. Don''t grind haw. Listen to me..."


    Xiao Hui walked to Han Bin in front of him in a few steps. His mouth moved a few times, but he didn''t make a sound. Obviously, he spoke to Han Bin again.


    After listening to the transmission, Han Bin said, "are you sure?"


    Little ash nodded his head and said, "I''m not completely sure, but I think it should be that thing."


    Han Bin was a little silent. Suddenly he flashed in front of Zhu Ruoxue.


    Zhu Ruoxue looked at Han Bin in surprise and asked, "husband, what''s the matter?"


    Han Bin didn''t answer her, but gave her a don''t ask look, and quickly pinched the law. In the twinkling of an eye, FA Jue finished pinching. At the same time, a black railing appeared in all directions. It was flying towards the big headed monster at a very fast speed. It was about to come to the big headed monster and trap it in it.


    Xiao Yuyao and others know this magic, which is the magic power Han Bin realized from the ancient spell - heaven and earth cage.


    But people don''t understand why Han Bin should use this magic power to trap the big headed monster in front of him?


    You know, monsters have no less wisdom than human beings. If you use strong power on them, you won''t want to accept them as pet animals in the future.


    The crowd didn''t care. Zhu Ruoxue''s face sank. Her eyes looked puzzled at Han Bin, but she didn''t interrupt Han Bin''s casting.


    Six railings appeared beside the big headed monster at the same time. At the moment of trapping it, an incredible scene appeared.


    The monster suddenly released a strange energy, which was invisible and colorless, and fell on the six railings in an instant. Then there was a soft noise, as if something had melted, and the six railings disappeared out of thin air. If it weren''t for the air around, it still exuded the smell of big headed monsters. People even suspected that Han Bin took the initiative to withdraw his magic.


    Han Bin didn''t have much expression on his face, but he set off a huge wave in his heart and nodded his head to Xiao Hui.


    What did Xiao Hui just say? It''s about the identity of the big headed monster. He told Han Bin that this guy is probably the legendary gluttonous. According to legend, the dragon''s favorite thing to do is to show mercy everywhere, constantly combine with monsters and give birth to all kinds of monsters. Just like this, there is a saying in the monster world that the dragon has nine sons, each of which is different. The monster in front of us is one of the nine sons.


    It is said that Taotie is very greedy. He eats whatever he sees, especially delicious. In order to eat good things, he can not even live.


    It is said that only the divine world can see the dragon and meet the Dragon monster.


    Just now, Xiaohui said these guesses and told Han Bin that Taotie is huge and not much different from white tail. This one is so small that it should be just born and under age. Although such monsters have some extremely high attack power, their cultivation is not high. They rarely come out alone to look for food.


    Not only that, Xiaohui can guess that since xiaotaotie is here, his parents are not far from here.


    Han Bin''s use of the heaven and earth cage is to prove whether the monster in front of him is gluttonous.


    Heaven and earth are cages, which can be understood from the gifted magic power of one of the Dragon sons.


    Dragons have different looks and different talents. However, there is one thing in common. The supernatural powers of origin are ineffective against them.


    To put it simply, the use of heaven and earth cages by Pang Pang is invalid for the rest of the dragons. The use of natural powers by other dragons is also invalid for Pang Pang.


    Maybe the descendants of Shenlong dare to kill each other and deliberately use their blood magic to achieve such a result!


    Just now, the big headed monster can dissolve the cage of heaven and earth only by the breath of blood without casting spells. It can be seen that this magic power has no effect on it. At the same time, it also proves that Xiao Hui''s guess is completely correct. The monster in front of him is a minor Taotie. There must be his parents around him.


    About xiaotaotie''s identity, only Han Bin and Xiaohui know, and the rest don''t know.


    Therefore, after Han Bin''s heaven and earth cage was easily resisted by xiaotaotie, everyone frowned.


    Han Bin didn''t have time to explain to everyone. He said in a deep voice, "this is not the time to say this. I''ll explain it to you later." then he looked at xiaotaotie and said, "you go! We won''t hurt you. I hope you and your parents won''t hurt us. Go back and tell your parents that we just passed by here without malice."


    Xiaotaotie didn''t go. He stared at Han Bin for a long time, then opened his mouth and spit out a blue gas.


    As soon as the blue gas was exhaled, it emitted. A breeze blew, and a thick fragrance filled the surrounding air. This kind of taste, like cooked food, emits a strong smell. As long as normal people smell it, they have an impulse to eat immediately.


    Han Bin looked tight and hurriedly held his breath. "Don''t breathe..."


    However, the reaction speed of the people was still a beat slow, and they had smelled the fragrance.


    Han Bin suddenly realized something. His eyes flashed and swept over the people. Then a scene that surprised him appeared. Everyone''s eyes became confused. Their mouths moved and saliva kept falling. This phenomenon is like seeing delicious food and can''t wait to eat it.


    Han Bin was so clever that he didn''t know what xiaotaotie had done. He stared at it and said word by word: "did you show your talent and magic power to them?"


    Xiaotaotie still tilted his head and smiled, but he didn''t answer Han Bin''s words.


    Seeing that the other party showed such a look, Han Bin''s heart was cold, and his tone was cold. He said sternly: "put away the magic power quickly, otherwise, I''ll be impolite..." he released a huge murderous spirit. The meaning of killing contains hostility, which can kill invisible.


    The murderous spirit spread rapidly, and in the twinkling of an eye, it spread all over the place.


    At the moment, Han Bin regretted why he said so much to xiaotaotie and why he didn''t drive it away or catch it. However, in this case, regret is useless. We must quickly crack the magic power among people. Otherwise, the longer it takes, the more dangerous it will be, and it will even be killed by the divine power.


    Han Bin''s guess is right. Taotie''s talent is called delicious food. All the magical powers in the body will be in a dreamland. They are full of peerless food and can''t help but want to eat it. Once all the rest is finished, the soul will disappear at any time, so as to become a body without soul until death.


    Sensing that the murderous spirit was too huge, xiaotaotie was afraid and ran to the side quickly.


    Han Bin snorted coldly and said, "want to run..."

 Chapter 874

    As soon as Han Bin''s figure flashed, he saw the residual shadow flash and came to xiaotaotie''s body.


    Xiaotaotie, who was running away, stopped running when he saw Han Bin appear. He tilted his head and smiled.


    Han Bin''s right hand looked forward and saw a flash of white light. His powerful hand appeared immediately and grabbed xiaotaotie as fast as lightning.


    Xiaotaotie still didn''t move, as if Han Bin didn''t pay attention to his magic.


    The next moment, Lingli came to xiaotaotie''s body. At the moment of grasping it, a figure flew quickly and appeared behind xiaotaotie. It was as like as two peas, which were just like the little gluttonous. The smell from the body was not difficult to see. It should be the mother of little gluttonous.


    Taotie''s body is amazing, about three feet high and more than ten feet long. He stands there like a small earth mountain. After it appeared, it did not cast spells, but spit a white fog into the void. When the big hand of spiritual power touched the white fog, it turned into a spiritual light and ran away.


    Then, Taotie grabs in front of him. When xiaotaotie grabs in front of him, his eyes become kind.


    Han Bin''s eyes flickered, stared at Taotie for a little, hugged his fist and said, "Han just wanted to pass through here, but he didn''t hurt your child, but your child did it to our companions." speaking of this, he paused for a moment, and the conversation changed: "please unlock the magic power for my friend and let me wait..."


    Taotie sneered and didn''t answer Han Bin''s words, but said, "Taoist friend, it''s really interesting that you should call me Taoist friend. If I guess well, you should come from the outside world! Only the monks there will regard the monster as Taoist friend. However, you have to cross the death planet to enter here. You must have some ability to survive under the death planet."


    After saying these meaningless words, Taotie kept silent a little and continued: "I''ve seen what happened just now. I can''t imagine that you are young enough to understand the power of Yu. Human beings, I haven''t been in contact with you for a long time, but I can see that you have no malice, but I want to remind you that as the guard monster here, we don''t allow any creatures to enter the death canyon. What can I do if you leave now Love has never happened. If you insist on staying, you and your companions will die here. "


    Han Bin''s face sank and his killing intention flashed in his eyes. He immediately said, "so you''re not going to let my companion go?"


    Taotie nodded and said, "yes, they will become my son''s food if they get my son''s talent."


    Hearing this, Han Bin nodded in his heart and said coldly, "since that''s the case, I have no choice." after the words fell, he released a huge murderous spirit. When he patted the storage bag around his waist, he saw a flash of light, and the kill sword and shooting heavenly bow appeared at the same time. The former suspended Han Bin''s head and made a buzzing sound, but the latter was tightly held in his hand by Han Bin.


    Seeing that Han Bin was ready to fight, Taotie still didn''t pay attention to it and disdained to say, "human beings, I let you go because you have some skills. Since you don''t appreciate it, I have to turn you into my food." at this point, he paused and continued: "I forgot to tell you that all human beings who have won the magic power of our family will die within one incense, and the flesh will become delicious food. You only have one incense now, you have to think clearly."


    Taotie''s wisdom is extremely high. It seems meaningless to say this. In fact, it wants to cause great psychological pressure on Han Bin.


    If an ordinary monk hears this, he will be at a loss in worry, and even make mistakes frequently when casting spells.


    Han Bin doesn''t. his endurance is by no means comparable to that of ordinary monks. Don''t mention such pressure. Even if Taotie tells Han Bin that Xiao Yuyao and others have only half a column of incense, he can accept it. The reason is very simple. Han Bin is confident that Taotie can be solved in a row of incense.


    Even if he has to pay a huge price, Han Bin will do it without hesitation.


    Han Bin''s mind moved. Under his control, the kill sword flew to Taotie quickly. At the same time, Han Bin pulled the sky bow into a full moon, and ten transparent arrows appeared immediately. Then he moved his wrist, and ten arrows roared and flew straight to Taotie. The position of his attack covered every important part of Taotie.


    Taotie was even more disdainful in his eyes and said sarcastically, "humans, we are dragons, and our defense is far from that of ordinary monsters. Do you think such an attack can hurt me?" after that, he opened his mouth and spit out a pink mist, which is exactly the same as that of xiaotaotie, which contains a strong fragrance and spreads out at an amazing speed.


    Han Bin had already held his breath. Just when he thought that the magic power could not hurt him, his body trembled slightly, and then he felt a blank in his mind. Han Bin''s consciousness became more and more blurred, and he was about to fall into confusion. At this time, he suddenly bit the tip of his tongue, and with the sharp pain, he immediately recovered Qingming.


    This scene seemed to take a long time. In fact, it was only a short moment from Han Bin''s vague gesture to his restoration of Qingming.


    Taotie wanted to take advantage of Han Bin''s vague consciousness to kill Han Bin, but he saw that he had recovered Qingming in such a short time, and the surprised color in his eyes flashed. Immediately, he thought of something, and cold hummed: "human, I really despise you. I didn''t expect that your mind is so firm that you can resist such a powerful magic."


    The magic power Taotie just displayed is also delicious food, but this magic power is different from that of xiaotaotie, which carries another magic power and the soul sleeps. This magical power can be said to be one of the few magic tricks in the world of monsters. It can''t resist when you cultivate in the same state.


    However, the most powerful illusion has one drawback.


    A monk with a strong mind can resist. On the contrary, he can only sleep under illusion.


    Han Bin''s strong mind is unimaginable. Since the cultivation of immortals, he has experienced too many illusions. Every time, his mind is much stronger than before. Just like this, at the moment when the magic was about to take effect, Han Bin forcibly suppressed it with his mind beyond mortals.


    Even so, Han Bin consumed a lot of spiritual power in order to resist this magic.


    Taotie seemed to see the situation in Han Bin and said with a smile: "human beings, give up! You are not my opponent..."


    "Give up, why should I give up?" Han Bin flashed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "it seems a little early to say these now. You may not be able to kill me."


    Hearing this, Taotie laughed and said, "human beings, the facts are in front of you. Don''t you admit it?"


    Xiaotaotie hid in his mother''s arms, smiled and looked at Han Bin as if he were looking at an idiot.


    Han Bin ignored his words. When he patted the storage bag at his waist, he saw a flash of black light, and a small tripod the size of a palm appeared, and then suspended in front of him. Han Bin made several decisions against the Fulong tripod. The tripod was full of colorful light, which was being amplified at a very fast speed. At the same time, a dragon sing sounded.


    Perhaps the Dragon tripod can also sense that the monster its master wants to kill has the blood of the divine dragon. This time, the Dragon singing sound is much louder than before. After the sound of dragon singing, the Fulong tripod has become as big as an adult. I saw the tripod move, and then the tripod mouth was aimed at Taotie.


    After hearing the sound of dragon singing, xiaotaotie''s body trembled and kept shrinking back, and the color of horror in his eyes was clearly visible.


    Although Taotie was not affected, his eyes also looked surprised and said in silence: "the Fulong Ding, the legendary Fulong Ding, how can it be in your hands?"


    This time, it was Han Bin''s turn to be surprised. Leng hum said: "unexpectedly, not only the immortal knows the Fulong Ding, but also the monster like you..."


    Taotie snorted coldly and said, "what do you know? The Fulong Ding was famous all over the world in ancient times. Who can know?"


    Han Bin smiled imperceptibly at the corners of his mouth and said, "since you know the power of Fulong Ding, you should also know its magic power! Fulong Ding, even dragons can be killed, not to mention you, a monster with only a trace of dragon vein." after that, he turned his words and continued: "I don''t know, do I have the qualification to negotiate with you now?"


    Before seeing the Fulong Ding, Taotie really didn''t pay attention to Han Bin, but after seeing the Fulong ding that specializes in killing monsters, it also felt that it might not be able to kill Han Bin.


    At the moment, after hearing Han Bin''s words, Taotie hesitated and said, "human, you do have the capital to compete with me now. Go ahead! What conditions do you want to talk about?"


    Han Bin had already thought about what to say. He said, "it''s very simple. Let my companion go and let us pass through your territory."


    "You can let your companions go, but you can''t pass here." Taotie''s voice was not big, but there was no room for Refutation in his tone.


    Han Bin seemed to have guessed the result. His expression remained unchanged. He said word by word: "in that case, it can only be a war..." and made an attitude of about to take action.


    Taotie''s face sank. He glanced at the Fulong tripod in Han Bin''s hand and said in a deep voice: "human beings, you should think clearly. Although the Fulong tripod can subdue the dragon, your cultivation is insufficient, and you may not be able to exert all your strength. Also, even if you can kill me, you have to pay a great price. There is a more powerful monster waiting for you behind. Don''t do anything stupid."


    "Since it''s not right to talk, what''s the meaning of going on?" Han Bin flashed his eyes and pinched the law in his hand. There was a flash of light on the Dragon tripod, and a huge suction force was released from the mouth of the tripod. He only heard him quickly say, "one tripod trapped animals, two tripods subdued dragons, and three tripods heaven and earth." when he said that, he raised his hands, pushed against the void, and immediately whispered, "the rotation of heaven and earth."


    Heaven and earth revolve. This is the ultimate magic power of the Dragon subduing tripod to kill monsters. Han Bin''s current cultivation, although he can''t exert all his strength, he can barely rotate the universe. Han Bin''s Dharma decision had just been pinched, and his spiritual power was suddenly evacuated. His body trembled slightly, and he seemed unable to continue to exert it.


    Han Bin was pale. He clenched his teeth and insisted. If this magic power could not be completed, he and Xiao Yuyao would die.


    At this time, a strange energy was suddenly released from the mouth of the tripod.


    As soon as this energy appeared, it came to Taotie. Then, an unimaginable scene appeared, the sky twisted and the earth shook, as if the sky was about to collapse. This scene lasted only a moment, and the earth under Taotie''s feet disappeared and turned into the sky. The sky above becomes the earth.


    Heaven and earth rotate, heaven and earth are reversed, and all animals in the world are killed in nine turns.


    These sixteen words are the ultimate magic power of Fulong Ding. Han Bin not only understood the final mystery, but also completed the magic power.


    After heaven and earth were reversed, they returned to normal, then reversed, and then recovered.


    After being reversed nine times, the heaven and earth where Taotie is located will return to normal.


    When you look at Taotie again, your body is shaky and your eyes are lax. It seems that we can''t find it. Where is the sky and where is the earth?

 Chapter 875

    At the moment when Taotie looked lax, Han Bin seized the opportunity, flashed his figure, came to xiaotaotie and grabbed him in his hand. Then, Han Bin took a step at his feet. He only heard the sound of running thunder and returned to the place where he had stood before. Han Bin raised his hand, made one decision after another against xiaotaotie, and forcibly sealed its cultivation.


    At this time, Taotie regained his consciousness. When he saw that the child was caught, his face changed greatly and said angrily, "human, what do you want to do, let my child go?"


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and said word by word: "let go of your child. You can let go of my companion first."


    Taotie''s eyes are full of hesitation. He doesn''t know how to choose for a moment.


    Han Bin made a slight effort on his wrist. Xiaotaotie''s body trembled and said a series of words he didn''t understand.


    Although I don''t know what to say, I can also hear from the tone that xiaotaotie asked his mother to save it.


    Mother''s love finally conquered everything. Taotie sighed and said, "don''t hurt my children, I''ll just let them go..." he said, spitting out a blue mist, which has no smell. After it dispersed into the air, the fragrance around disappeared. Then, Xiao Yuyao and others successively restored Qingming.


    Xiaohui also has a trace of green dragon blood. He was the first to wake up from the illusion and muttered, "it''s good to eat! How can he wake up? It''s really depressed." as he said, he opened his eyes and saw Han Bin holding xiaotaotie in his hand. He just wanted to talk, but he felt something behind him.


    Xiaohui subconsciously turned around. When he saw the mountain like gluttony, he stepped back three steps and said in surprise: "gluttony..."


    Taotie also saw the nine clawed dragon cat. He sniffed his nose and said in surprise: "what monster are you? Why do you also have the smell of dragon?"


    Xiao Hui waved his hand and said, "you guessed wrong. My blood doesn''t come from the divine dragon, but the green dragon among the four divine beasts." after that, he added, "I don''t know if you are really stupid or pretend to be stupid. If I have the blood of the divine dragon in my body, your child''s broken magic power can still affect me?"


    Taotie thought that what Xiao Hui said was reasonable. Instead of going on, he looked at Han Bin and said, "I did everything you asked me to do. Let my child go!"


    At the moment, Xiao Yuyao and others opened their eyes one after another. When they saw the scene in front of them, they didn''t know what had happened and hurried to Han Bin''s side.


    After everyone came to Han Bin, Han Bin frowned and said in a deep voice, "I promised to let your son go, but not now."


    Taotie roared and said angrily, "human, you have broken your word."


    "After we leave your territory, we will naturally let your child go." Han Bin was too lazy to go on with Taotie. He glanced at the people around him and said, "let''s go!"


    They nodded and walked quickly to the canyon, with Han Bin at the end.


    Seeing the people walking towards the canyon, the pace at their feet was faster and faster. Taotie''s eyes showed hesitation again. When it hesitated to stop, Han Bin''s voice came over.


    "It''s official business for you to work for the immortal and prevent us from entering the ancient fairy world." Han Bin said in a deep voice, "You are determined to kill us regardless of your children''s life and death. This is a private matter? If you can''t distinguish between business and private affairs, it''s sad. If you stop us, you may not succeed, but you will lose your child''s life. Even if you succeed, what''s the matter? Will the immortal reward you and let you return to the fairyland?"


    Speaking of this, Han Bin added, "it''s not easy for a monster like you to cultivate a child. You have to think clearly."


    The last sentence has already talked about Taotie''s heart. Taotie''s hesitation in his eyes disappeared. He said helplessly: "I hope you can keep your word. If you dare to hurt my child, even if you break into the territory of the Earth Dragon, I will kill you..." he said so, but quickly followed Han Bin''s back. Obviously, he didn''t fully believe Han Bin.


    The Grand Canyon is amazing. There are cliffs on both sides. You can''t see anything except stones and not even a weed around. In this way, after about an hour, the canyon becomes bigger and ten miles wide, and the more you go forward, the wider it becomes.


    Taotie stopped, looked at the depths of the canyon, flashed the color of fear in his eyes, and said, "human beings have reached the territory of the Earth Dragon. You can let my child go."


    Han Bin''s eyes suddenly cooled down and said coldly, "why do you lie to me?"


    "When did I lie to you?" Taotie''s eyes were full of confusion and said angrily, "this is clearly not my territory."


    Han Bin waved his hand and said in a calm voice, "this is really not your territory, but the place where you hand over with the Earth Dragon territory. It''s not too late for me to return the child to you when I enter the Earth Dragon territory..."


    "You..." when he heard this, Taotie was furious, but there was no way.


    Han Bin took a few steps and said, "the wolves didn''t come in. You might as well go back now!"


    Bai Wei shook his head and said, "no, I''m going to send you to the fairyland."


    Han Bin sighed, but did not speak, and then looked at Jingxuan.


    Jingxuan seemed to have guessed something and said, "father, if you don''t leave now, you won''t have a chance."


    "It''s better if I don''t have a chance. I''ll enter the fairyland with you." Bai Wei smiled and gave her a look of don''t worry. The front turned, "I know what you''re thinking. Don''t worry. I told you before I came. If I didn''t return to the wolf family in a hundred years, they can choose a wolf king."


    Jingxuan obviously guessed the wrong meaning and said in surprise: "father, are you really willing to go to the fairyland with us?"


    "Of course, I''ve long heard that the fairyland is beautiful. How can I miss such a good opportunity." Bai Wei raised his head and looked at the sky. A helpless color flashed in his eyes.


    Han Bin took the crowd and continued to walk forward. Not long after he left, little gray nose understood and said, "boss, the smell here is different from that there just now. It should enter the territory of the Earth Dragon."


    Han Bin nodded his head, raised his right hand, threw xiaotaotie out, and then hurriedly said, "go."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned. Although they didn''t know why Han Bin did it, they did it according to what Han Bin said.


    The crowd quickly flew into the canyon and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    Taotie was furious to see the crowd disappear. It had just thought that as long as Han Bin and others released their children, they would use their magic powers to trap Han Bin and others, and then join hands with the Earth Dragon to kill Han Bin and others. But unexpectedly, Han Bin threw out xiaotaotie. If you make a move at this time, even if you can keep Han Bin and others, you will fall to death after xiaotaotie falls to the ground.


    Taotie grabbed the child and angrily said, "despicable, it sealed my son''s cultivation."


    Xiaotaotie obviously didn''t know that his mother was calculating Han Bin. Naive, he kept touching his mother''s big hand with his head, looking happy.


    Taotie glanced at the depths of the canyon and muttered to himself, "brother Dilong, you must stop them, or we will all suffer after they enter the fairyland..."


    Han Bin and others flew very fast and flew thousands of miles in an instant.


    A moment later, Han Bin and others motioned to everyone to slow down and said in a condensed voice, "this Earth Dragon should be difficult to deal with. We should be careful to prevent it from sneaking attack."


    The crowd nodded and Zhu Ruoxue hurriedly asked, "husband, why did you let us run just now?"


    Han Bin smiled and said his thoughts again. "Do you understand?"


    Zhu Ruoxue frowned and said, "it''s impossible! Its children are in our hands and dare to attack us?"


    "There is no impossible thing in the world. Kindness to others is cruelty to yourself." Han Bin''s eyes swept over the people and finally fell on Xiao Hui. "Do you know what kind of monster the Earth Dragon is and what the gifted magic power is?"


    Xiao Hui shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Ask Bai Wei!"


    Han Bin nodded his head and looked at Bai Wei.


    Bai Wei obviously didn''t know much about the Earth Dragon. He took a deep breath and said slowly: "when I was a child, I heard my father say that the earth dragon was the only monster in the death Grand Canyon. It used to be the fairy beast in the fairy world. Later, he angered the Fairy emperor and demoted here to protect the death Grand Canyon, and foreign monks were not allowed to enter the fairy world."


    Hearing this, the people didn''t have much expression. Han Bin frowned and said, "so long ago, there was no gluttony in the death Grand Canyon?"


    "I''ve never heard of Taotie here." Bai Wei replied, "I think Taotie, like the Earth Dragon, should have made a mistake and was demoted here recently."


    Han Bin was a little silent and continued to ask, "you don''t know the specific situation of the Earth Dragon?"


    Bai Wei nodded and said truthfully, "I''m afraid no one knows about the Earth Dragon except Taotie."


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed with disappointment. He was just thinking whether to go back and ask Taotie. But in the twinkling of an eye, I think it''s too risky. If I go back this time and sneak attack Taotie, I''m afraid everyone will die here. In short, Han Bin can only attack alone, and the rest must stay here.


    People''s accomplishments are insufficient. If they are attacked by the Earth Dragon, the other party must know that an outsider has broken into here.


    If the Earth Dragon takes the initiative to find Taotie and ask the reason for the matter, you can also know Han Bin''s situation. Under the joint efforts of the two monsters, even if Han Bin has the Fulong Ding, the possibility of victory is almost zero. That''s why Han Bin rejected the idea just now. He felt that it was better to sneak in quietly and look for opportunities to sneak attack the Earth Dragon.


    The idea flashed through his mind. Han Bin took out a lot of hidden interest pills, then distributed them to the people, and said in a deep voice: "wait, Xiao Hui and I sneak in first, you follow..."


    Han Bin and others slowly sneaked forward. After walking for about five hours, they didn''t find the Earth Dragon.


    Just when everyone wondered how long it would take to see the Earth Dragon, a huge turn suddenly appeared in front of the canyon.


    Such a big turn, plus Han Bin and others dare not send out divine knowledge to sense, they can''t see the situation ahead.


    Zhu Ruoxue frowned and said to Han Bin, "husband, what should I do now?"


    Han Bin made a sign to the crowd to stop moving forward. He was a little silent and said, "wait for me here. I''ll go and have a look first."


    Xiao Yuyao grabbed Han Bin''s arm, shook her head and said, "no, the cultivation of the Earth Dragon is absolutely above gluttony. It''s too dangerous for you to go alone. If the Earth Dragon sneaks at you, I''m afraid it''s too late to rescue." then she looked at the people and said, "if we go together, we can take care of it."


    Zhu Ruoxue nodded and agreed, "husband, let''s go together!"


    "No." Han Bin shook his head and said, "your ability to hide your breath is too weak. If it is found by the Earth Dragon, even if we join hands, we may not be its opponent." speaking of this, Han Bin added, "don''t worry, I will sacrifice an avatar first and then explore the way in front. Even if the Earth Dragon finds me, I can''t find my real body in a short time."


    After saying that, the vast majority agreed with this method. Han Bin offered a phantom body and walked in front.

 Chapter 876

    Soon, Han Bin walked around the corner and saw everything in front of him.


    There is no way ahead. It is obvious that it has come to the end of the Grand Canyon of death. The area here is not large, but only three miles around. At the end, there is a huge jade wall with flashing light and light spatial power. As long as the friars with some common sense can see it, it is a short-range transmission array containing defense array.


    Under the transmission array, there was a huge monster lying. Han Bin couldn''t help taking a breath when he saw the other party''s appearance.


    The large monster Han Bin has seen, in addition to the gluttonous food he just saw, is the magic dragon Saint King he saw in the ancient ruins. The volume of these two monsters is big, but compared with the monsters in front of us, they are a little small. In short, if Taotie looks like a hill, the Earth Dragon is a continuous mountain range.


    Such a big monster can''t imagine how huge its attack power would be if it hit with all its strength.


    Not to mention how powerful the Earth Dragon is, let''s start with its appearance! It is said to be a ground dragon, but its appearance is not related to the dragon. Its appearance can also be seen in the East Star domain. It is basically an enlarged pangolin. Pangolin has the title of Earth Dragon in the mouth of folk mortals. Han Bin had previously wondered how pangolins could Jackie Chan. When he saw this guy, he suddenly realized.


    Han Bin had only one idea in his mind. It turned out that pangolins could grow so big.


    The earthworm was three feet tall and more than a thousand feet long. It was crawling on the ground, closed its eyes and seemed to be asleep.


    Listen carefully. There was a snore in the earthworm''s nose. Even if he was far away, Han Bin could hear the snore of thunder. These snores have no attack power for the friars above the divine intention period. If the monks below the divine period heard it close, there was no doubt that they would be shocked by the snoring and bleed to death.


    After Han Bin carefully looked at the Earth Dragon, he was about to leave with his phantom body. Suddenly, the Earth Dragon opened his eyes.


    In the eyes of the Earth Dragon, there was a huge murderous spirit. It roared and said angrily, "come out! I know you''re coming..." and looked at Han Bin''s place.


    Han Bin''s heart clattered, and the color of surprise flashed in his eyes. He has been here for three times. If the Earth Dragon found him, he should have found him. Why do you open your eyes and speak now? In addition, if the Earth Dragon finds out that he is an uninvited guest, he should be caught alive after sneaking attack. How can he say such words, and his eyes are still angry?


    These thoughts flashed through his mind. Han Bin was almost sure that the earth dragon was not talking to him.


    Han Bin stood in place, motionless, vigilantly looking at the Earth Dragon. If he really found him, he would run away immediately.


    The voice of the Earth Dragon echoed in the air, and no one appeared. It seemed that there were no outsiders except Han Bin.


    However, the next moment of the Earth Dragon, it proves that there are not only outsiders here, but also the identity of the other party is not general. He snorted coldly and said coldly, "immortal, you still like to hide in the dark and observe my secrets. I said when I left the fairyland that I won''t practice again, and you don''t want my cultivation decision..."


    Ten feet in front of Han Bin, a man in white suddenly appeared.


    This man looks more than 30 years old, with sword eyebrows and stars. He has a dignified appearance. No matter which planet he is on, he can become a beautiful man. The man''s cultivation is very high. It can be seen from his breath that he is much higher than Jiuli. However, he has the same breath as Jiuli, that is Xianqi. Under the support of immortality, it gives people a feeling of immortality.


    The man smiled, walked out to the Earth Dragon step by step and said, "brother Earth Dragon, why do you say such words? After all, we are still friends..."


    As soon as the words came out, the Earth Dragon''s eyes were more murderous and said angrily, "friend, you are a good friend with me. At the beginning, your cultivation was too low. I pity you and let you learn the art of spiritual cultivation with me. But what about you? How can you repay me after you have achieved your cultivation?" at this point, the murderous spirit in his eyes is stronger, and he wants to kill each other now.


    The man didn''t answer, sighed, and the color of helplessness flashed in his eyes.


    "Since I can''t say it, I''ll say it for you." the Earth Dragon snorted coldly and continued, "Murong Gang, listen to me. At first, you betrayed me in order to become an upper class person in the fairy world, told my secret to the ninth round fairy king, and induced the Fairy king to give orders and catch me. If I hadn''t been saved by an immortal, you would have caught me alive."


    At this point, the Earth Dragon laughed and immediately changed the subject and continued: "I don''t know if I''m lucky or you deserve it. Not only did you not catch me, but the last thing startled the Immortal Emperor. Now, the Immortal Emperor imprisoned me here and guarded the passage of the immortal world. Even you can''t take me away from here."


    Murong Gang didn''t seem to want to interrupt from the moment the Earth Dragon spoke. When the Earth Dragon finished, he said, "brother Earth Dragon, I''m here to see you this time, not to laugh with you. I hope you can do me a favor, how about it?"


    "Help?" the Earth Dragon seemed to hear the funniest thing in the world. He laughed and said coldly, "I can''t imagine! Murong Gang, who has always been high above, would you ask me for help? His eyes were stunned for a moment. He said," don''t say I''m trapped and can''t help you now. Even if I can act, I won''t help you. "


    "Brother Dilong, I know everything about you if you don''t talk secretly." Murong just frowned and said slowly, "although you are sealed with the array, I know you can break away from the control of the array as long as you want. Although you can''t leave this gorge, you can still do it in the gorge."


    Having said this, Murong just saw that the earth dragon was unmoved and continued: "as long as you help me finish this, I can ask the fairy king to help you return to the fairy world again. Not only that, the earth dragon mountain you cultivated at the beginning will still belong to you, and I promise you that no one will disturb you from now on."


    The earth dragon was surprised to see Murong just flash, and some did not believe: "will you be so good?"


    Murong Gang breathed a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that the Earth Dragon didn''t care about these. He nodded and said, "brother Earth Dragon, if you don''t believe me, I can swear to God."


    "Hum! Don''t tell me to swear to God. Your immortal''s oath doesn''t work at all, and the rules of heaven and earth can''t affect you." the Earth Dragon snorted coldly and said, "Don''t think of me as a fool. I''ve been cheated once and won''t easily believe you again. Since you tell me the conditions just now, I''ll tell the truth. As an immortal, you''re not qualified to see the Immortal Emperor. How can I believe you?"


    Murong just patted the storage bag at his waist. He saw a flash of white light and an extra jade pendant of 100 feet in the palm.


    The jade plate is crystal clear. It is obviously refined from good fairy jade. Two small characters are carved on the front of the jade plate, and two small characters are also carved on the back, namely fairy king and nine rounds. From these two characters, we can not only see that the heavenly king is the owner''s identity in the fairy world, but nine rounds is his name.


    When the Earth Dragon saw the jade card, his pupils narrowed and said, "Heavenly King Jade card, I can''t think of the old guy in the ninth wheel. I even gave you this."


    Murong Gang smiled and said, "brother Dilong, you know the rules of the fairyland. Whoever holds the Heavenly King Jade card can see the Immortal Emperor once anyway. Now you should believe that I have a way to help you get out of here." then his eyes narrowed into a line, as if everything was under his control.


    The Earth Dragon''s eyes flashed and said in a deep voice, "if I guess well, this heavenly King Jade card should be given to you by the old guy of the ninth wheel?"


    Murong gang did not deny it, nodded and said, "yes, this jade card was given to me by Lord Tianwang."


    "That old fellow of the ninth wheel gave you all such valuable things. It seems that your mission this time is extraordinary." the Earth Dragon said in a deep voice, "say it! What do you want me to do. If I don''t violate the immortal rules, I''ll try my best to help you do it. If I can''t do it, please come back and never come again, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll kill you..."


    Hearing this, Murong Gang smiled imperceptibly at the corners of his mouth, and then said, "in the passage of the fairyland, a group of monks from all over the world have come recently. If I guess well, they will enter the fairyland. I hope you can kill them all when they come here. How about it?"


    The Earth Dragon roared and burst out endless anger again in his eyes. He said angrily, "are you insulting me?"


    Murong Gang obviously didn''t expect the Earth Dragon to be so angry. He quickly waved his hand and said, "brother Earth Dragon, I don''t mean that, just..." suddenly, he didn''t know where to start, took a deep breath and said: "I mean, if those friars can come here, I hope you won''t spare them..."


    The Earth Dragon snorted coldly and didn''t answer Murong Gang''s words. Instead, he said, "the monks in the world with the highest accomplishments won''t be in the perfect state in the later stage of the divine intention period, and they are even lower than human immortals. Let''s not say whether they can break into the forest and mountain of death. Even if they can come here, Taotie can kill them. Why come to me?"


    Murong Gang smiled bitterly and said, "these friars are extraordinary. I think they will come here."


    The earth dragon was slightly stunned and said in surprise, "Why are you so sure? Do you see them in private?"


    "No, we haven''t been here, and we haven''t seen them..." Murong just knew he was wrong and hurriedly changed his mind, "you should remember that the little childe of the fairy King took a pet animal from here. Recently, the pet animal was killed and sent some information back to the fairy world before he died, so we know some things here..."


    The Earth Dragon''s brain was obviously hard to use. He didn''t hear the implication in his words, nodded and said, "OK! If so, I promise you..."


    "Thank you!" Murong threw a fist at the Earth Dragon, then turned into a streamer, drilled into the jade wall behind the Earth Dragon and disappeared.


    The color of doubt in the Earth Dragon''s eyes flashed. He immediately closed his eyes and was about to sleep.


    At the moment it closed its eyes, a flash of light flashed thousands of feet away, and a monk appeared and walked step by step.


    The Earth Dragon''s eyes, which were about to close, suddenly opened and said sternly, "who, stop for me?"


    The person who suddenly appeared was Han Bin. After taking a few steps, he stopped and hugged his fist: "elder Dilong, I''m Han Bin. I have something to discuss with you..."


    The Earth Dragon snorted coldly, his disdain flashed in his eyes and said, "a little human dare to say such a thing to me. I think you are impatient..."


    Hearing this, Han Bin smiled bitterly in his heart. No wonder Murong gang can cheat it again and again. This guy''s brain is too stupid.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed. He immediately had a way and continued: "elder Dilong, don''t you think it''s strange that you can come here?"

 Chapter 877

    The Earth Dragon stared at Han Bin for a moment and said, "what you said is very reasonable, but I can also guess that you are the group of foreign monks mentioned by Murong gang..." at this point, he paused and continued: "Murong didn''t go long before you appeared. You must have been hiding here for a long time. You heard the conversation between us!"


    Han Bin was speechless for a while. The earth dragon was more stupid than expected. It was really hard to talk to him.


    However, Han Bin soon thought of a way to deal with it, and said in a deep voice: "elder Dilong, I''m really a foreign monk in Murong Gang''s mouth. I came here to enter the fairyland, but..." he turned the conversation and said with a smile: "Murong Gang lied to you. Even if you kill us, he won''t take you back to the fairyland..."


    The Earth Dragon snorted coldly and said, "it doesn''t matter whether Murong gang will take me back to the fairy world. Even if it''s unlikely, I''ll try."


    Han Bin didn''t answer it, but asked, "do you know why Murong Gang wants to kill us?"


    The Earth Dragon had this doubt for a long time. Now, listening to Han Bin, he asked subconsciously, "why?"


    Han Bin took a deep breath and said slowly, "it''s very simple, because we not only killed the pet of Jiulun Xianjun''s youngest son, but also his son..."


    Hearing this, the earth dragon was slightly stunned and said in disbelief: "it''s impossible. The youngest son of the ninth wheel guy, even if his cultivation is not high, is also a celebrity immortal. And you, at most, only have the cultivation in the middle of the divine intention. Even if you all reach the state of great perfection in the later stage of the divine intention, it''s extremely difficult to kill the human immortal."


    Han Bin nodded and said positively, "yes, it''s really difficult to kill a famous immortal. It''s not impossible." he saw the Earth Dragon nod and continued: "just imagine, if I didn''t kill Jiulun''s son, would I be foolish enough to come out and die after hearing your conversation?"


    The earth dragon was a little silent and said, "what you said seems reasonable. If you really killed his little son, tell me his little son''s name?"


    "Jiuli..." Han Bin said in a deep voice, "I can not only tell you his name, but also prove to you that I really killed him." after that, he patted the storage bag around his waist and saw a flash of light. There was an extremely defeated yuan God in the palm of his hand. It was Jiuli who was killed earlier.


    Seeing the yuan God in Han Bin''s palm, the earth dragon was stunned and said in surprise: "it is indeed the yuan God of human immortals. How do you kill him?"


    Han Bin smiled and said, "since I can come here, Taotie didn''t kill me. Is it difficult to kill a fairy?" then he threw Jiuli''s yuan God into the storage bag.


    The earth dragon was led away by Han Bin''s words again. He thought for a moment and said, "what you said is very reasonable, but I don''t understand. What are you going to say?"


    Han Bin said so much, just waiting for this sentence, and hurriedly said, "elder Dilong, I hope you can put us into the fairy world..."


    The Earth Dragon laughed and said coldly, "let you go to the fairy world? If the fairy emperor knows this, do you know what will happen?"


    Han Bin nodded his head and said truthfully, "I know, but I hope the Earth Dragon elder will not be used by others."


    "It doesn''t matter whether I use it or not. Since I''m here, I must perform my task." the killing intention flashed in the Earth Dragon''s eyes. Looking at Han Bin''s eyes is like looking at a dead man. I just heard it say coldly, "I don''t know what method you used to let Taotie release you. As long as I''m here, I won''t let you enter the fairy world..."


    Then the Earth Dragon whispered, opened his mouth, and a fireball flew out.


    The fireball was surprisingly big, as big as an adult body. It was purple all over, emitting purple light.


    As soon as the fireball appeared, the surrounding temperature heated up and instantly reached more than 1000 degrees.


    Such a high temperature can''t be resisted by ordinary friars. Only the strong above the period of God''s will can barely resist it.


    Under the control of the Earth Dragon, the fireball flew to Han Bin as fast as lightning. In the twinkling of an eye, it came to Han Bin.


    It''s hard for Han Bin to resist such a fast speed. However, this is his illusion, and he doesn''t need to dodge. Just at the moment when the fireball fell on the phantom, Han Bin received the divine consciousness that fell back on the phantom. The next moment, the fire on the phantom body flashed, immediately turned into ashes and disappeared.


    The volume of the fireball was only slightly smaller. The Earth Dragon opened its mouth and flew into its mouth.


    The Earth Dragon smiled coldly, stared at the corner of the Grand Canyon and hummed coldly: "all the other humans, come out! I will never let you go..."


    The figure flashed around the corner, and Han Bin appeared with him. He hugged his fist again and said, "elder Dilong, don''t you really want to hear me finish?"


    Seeing that Han Bin was not killed, the earth dragon was stunned and said, "you''re not dead?" even if he was stupid, he also wanted to understand at this time. What he just killed was not Han Bin''s original statue, but an imaginary body. However, under its eyes, the other party can make the phantom so realistic that it can''t see the authenticity. It can be seen that the other party does have some abilities.


    The idea flashed in his mind, and the Earth Dragon sneered, "you really have some skills. No wonder Murong Gang, who has always been arrogant, will come to me for this." when he said this, he paused and continued: "I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you, but I''ll give you three breath. If you can''t convince me within three breath, I''ll kill you without hesitation..."


    Han Bin did not hesitate and said, "elder Dilong, you should have heard that there is no eternal friend, only eternal interests. As long as you let us go back to the fairyland, with my current ability, I can break the array here and take you back to the fairyland. What do you think?"


    Hearing this, the earth dragon was moved, but when he thought about it, he felt inappropriate and said, "your condition is really attractive, but don''t forget that I am imprisoned here by the Immortal Emperor. The array here is arranged by the Immortal Emperor. Even if you can break this array, the Immortal Emperor will punish me when I return to the immortal world."


    Han Bin had already figured out how to deal with it. After giving the Earth Dragon a look not to worry, he continued: "elder Earth Dragon, after you return to the fairyland, go to find the Immortal Emperor and tell him that there is a war between us and we will hurt you. In the battle, the array here has been badly damaged and is about to collapse, and you have defeated the array and returned to the fairyland."


    Speaking of this, Han Bin turned his words and said, "as long as the Immortal Emperor hears this, he will not kill you, but will let you take the immortal to chase us. In this way, you can not only stay in the fairy world, but also not be punished. And we can also enter the fairy world smoothly. Isn''t this a win-win situation?"


    The Earth Dragon thought for a long time before he said, "what you said seems really reasonable, but how can you make me believe your words?"


    Han Bin walked to the Earth Dragon step by step. In a twinkling of an eye, he came to the Earth Dragon and hugged his fist: "elder Earth Dragon, it''s not difficult to kill me with your cultivation. Even if I move my fingers, I can kill me. If I didn''t come here sincerely, I would never come to you and give my life to you..." he said, but he was nervous. If the Earth Dragon sneaked at this time, His chances of escape are infinitely close to zero.


    Han Bin is also gambling that Dilong will agree.


    The Earth Dragon looked at Han Bin and his eyes were full of contempt. Obviously, he didn''t put Han Bin in his heart. He nodded and said, "yes, a monk like you, I can''t kill much more than crushing an ant." when he said this, he suddenly thought of something and asked, "aren''t you afraid that I''ll kill you now?"


    Han Bin looked calm and said word by word: "Elder Di long has stayed here for so many years and lives a life without freedom every day. Neither humans nor monsters want to continue like this. If you kill me, I''m afraid you can''t leave here in your life. If Murong gang can betray you once, he will betray you twice, and I sincerely cooperate with you..."


    Han Bin''s extraordinary courage makes the earthworm have to believe that the other party has full confidence.


    Because he was cheated by Murong just once, the Earth Dragon looked much more cautious and said, "it''s meaningless to say these now. If it''s really like what you said, help me crack the array now!"


    Han Bin nodded, glanced around and said: "Within a three mile radius of the canyon, it is covered by the array. No matter ordinary friars or monsters, they can''t go out after entering here. Only immortals can enter this array freely. If I guess correctly, although this array is arranged by the Immortal Emperor, its power is not big, and there are many intentionally left loopholes in the array..."


    Han Bin''s simple words widened the Earth Dragon''s eyes and said in disbelief: "I didn''t expect that you, a foreign monk, should know so much about the array. What you said just now is true. This array is full of loopholes. With my cultivation, I can leave for a period of time, but I can''t get out of the Canyon..." when he said this, he couldn''t help asking: "I always wonder why I can''t get out of the death Canyon since I can get in and out of the array..."


    Han Bin stared at the Earth Dragon for a while and said in a deep voice: "it''s very simple, because your soul is sealed in the array..."


    Hearing this, the Earth Dragon clicked in his heart and murmured, "no wonder I always feel that there is something missing in my soul. It turned out that they took away my soul before they sent me here..." at this point, it roared and said angrily: "Immortal Emperor, I thought you were good to me, but I didn''t expect you to be a mean person..."


    After the Earth Dragon scolded angrily, he looked at Han Bin and asked, "how long can I break this array?"


    Han Bin didn''t answer immediately. He made a Dharma decision on the stone wall around the canyon, then closed his eyes, and his divine consciousness entered the array to sense the internal structure of the array. After a incense, Han Bin opened his eyes, flashed a light in his eyes, and truthfully said: "I have analyzed the situation of the array, which is not complex. Give me three days, I can solve it..."


    The earth dragon was stunned and didn''t believe: "three days, if you don''t understand the immortal array, you can crack it in such a fast time?"


    Although Han Bin has never been to the fairyland, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t know the immortal array. After some induction just now, Han Bin was pleasantly surprised to find that these arrays are not much different from those arranged by the immortals in the East Star region. In this way, it can also be certain that the external cultivation methods and arrays are spread by the immortals here. It''s likely that the disciples of Xianfeng clan are Taigu immortals for some reasons, He left the fairyland and later multiplied in tianlinxing Hanoi.


    Han Bin gave the Earth Dragon a look of don''t worry, hugged and said: "elder Earth Dragon, if I can''t crack this array in three days, elder can take my life at any time."


    The earthworm glanced at Han Bin. From Han Bin''s eyes, he couldn''t see any worry. He nodded and said, "well, I''ll trust you once. If I find you lying to me, I''ll make your life worse than death..."


    Han Bin breathed a sigh of coolness, moved his mind, then drilled into the array and began to crack the immortal array.

 Chapter 878

    The Earth Dragon''s eyes are full of incomprehensible color. It''s like looking at an idiot.


    Seeing this look in his eyes, Han Bin''s heart clicked and asked, "brother Dilong, isn''t it difficult to have immortal power?"


    "It''s not difficult to have immortal power, as long as you enter the immortal pool." the Earth Dragon shook his head and continued, "the most indispensable thing in the fairy world is the immortal pool. There are two kinds of immortal pool, one is naturally formed. There are so many amazing immortal powers in the pool. Only after soaking for three days can you be reborn and become a real immortal."


    Speaking of this, the Earth Dragon turned and said, "as for the other kind, it is the fairy pool condensed by the immortal with powerful magic power. Such a pool does not contain much fairy power. It needs to soak for a month or even longer to be reborn and become a real immortal."


    The Earth Dragon said so much, but he didn''t talk about the key point. Han Bin smiled bitterly and immediately asked, "to become an immortal, you can practice powerful magic. Isn''t that good?"


    The Earth Dragon smiled and said in a deep voice: "You come from a vast world. You should know that in addition to the fairy world, there is a more powerful divine world, which is the ultimate place for the strong. Do you know why no one has soared to the divine world since the fairy world was established for so many years? The reason is very simple, because with the fairy power in your body, you can no longer understand the powerful rules of heaven and earth. When you can''t understand the rules of heaven and earth , you can''t understand the ultimate mystery of heaven and earth, and you can''t fly to the divine world. "


    Hearing this, Han Bin finally understood. He took a deep breath and said, "so once he has Xianli in his body, his growth will be limited?"


    The Earth Dragon nodded and said, "the Dharma I practiced is not immortal Dharma, but divine cultivation. This dharma looks similar to immortal Dharma, but it can be practiced until it rises to the divine world. Murong gang was with me to get this dharma. Unfortunately, he couldn''t wait and betrayed me halfway."


    Han Bin frowned and said in a puzzled way: "elder Di long, since you have the art of cultivating gods, why did the Immortal Emperor not ask you directly after knowing your secret? And why did the nine round Immortal King send strong men to hunt you down?" he felt vaguely that there must be an unknown secret hidden in it.


    The Earth Dragon took a deep breath and said, "good question. Unfortunately, Murong Gang doesn''t know all the secrets of divine cultivation, and the Immortal Emperor is very clever. He should have guessed it, so he didn''t ask me the decision of divine cultivation." at this point, he paused and continued: "Once you have immortal power in your body, although you can continue to cultivate divine skills, you can''t make too high achievements. For strong people like Xianjun and Xiandi, divine skills are useless to them. Even if they continue to cultivate, they will waste time and can''t make too much breakthrough."


    "For the immortal, divine arts can''t continue to practice?" Han Bin asked subconsciously with a flash of his eyes.


    The Earth Dragon shook his head and said: "It''s not that you can''t practice, but if you practice, you need to pay a great price. First of all, you should abolish your own cultivation, remove the immortal power in your body, and turn your words into spiritual power. In this way, their cultivation will return to the state of great perfection in the later stage of God''s will. You know, the lowest cultivation in the fairy world is also the realm of human immortality. Even those newly born children are fake immortal cultivation, the same There is not much difference in the realm of great perfection in the later stage of God''s intention. Who will give up his cultivation and practice again? "


    Speaking of this, the Earth Dragon turned and continued to say to Han Bin: "so, you must think clearly whether you want to get immortal power?"


    Han Bin was a little silent and said, "in this case, I don''t think it''s necessary."


    After hearing Han Bin''s words, the Earth Dragon smiled and immediately said, "you are very smart. If you can successfully leave the fairyland, your future will be unlimited."


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and hurriedly asked, "brother Dilong, do you know how to leave the fairyland?"


    The Earth Dragon shook his head and said, "I don''t know much about the secrets of the fairyland. It is said that only the strong above Xianjun can open another channel to leave the fairyland." he looked at Han Bin and said, "therefore, there are only two ways to leave the ancient fairyland. One is to let Xianjun help you so quickly. The other way is to become one of Xianjun."


    Han Bin thought for a moment and did not continue on this topic, but said, "brother Dilong, since you are not immortal power in your body, why can I feel the smell of immortal power from you?"


    The Earth Dragon smiled and said slowly, "although I didn''t cultivate immortal power, I entered the immortal pool and used special methods to transform some bone meridians, but I didn''t transform the yuan God." then he opened his mouth and spit out a jade slip, saying: "this is the cultivation of God, including the Dharma I just said."


    Seeing the flying jade slips, Han Bin subconsciously grabbed them and said in surprise: "brother Dilong, what are you..."


    "We are all friends, why care so much?" Dilong smiled foolishly, as if he really regarded Han Bin as a brother and said slowly, "I haven''t been in contact with you for a long time, but I can see that you are a man of your word. Since I treat you as a friend, these things should be given to you, not only to help you, but also to help myself."


    The next time, Dilong and Han Bin simply said some spiritual cultivation, and then said, "call your friends! I''ll take you to the fairyland now."


    Han Bin''s heart moved and spread a message to the people. At the corner of the canyon, Xiao Yuyao and others came quickly.


    When they walked out of the corner, they were stunned to see what Han Bin and a big man were talking about.


    The next moment, Xiaohui sensed that the earth dragon was emitting the smell of a monster, and lost his voice: "monster, you are a Earth Dragon..."


    Everyone''s eyes fell on the Earth Dragon again. The Earth Dragon smiled and said, "Hello, everyone..."


    When they heard this, they looked at each other. Their eyes were full of horror. They never dreamed that it would be such a result. However, it is great news for everyone to enter the fairyland without fighting. Everyone has a happy smile on their faces.


    Of course, the only exception was white tail, which failed his plan.


    When Bai Wei came, he hid a secret in his heart. When Han Bin asked him about the secret, he didn''t say it.


    Originally, Bai Wei wanted to explode his accomplishments when fighting with the Earth Dragon, seriously hurt the Earth Dragon, and then let everyone enter the fairy world.


    Just like this, Bai Wei''s eyes looked at Jingxuan with a trace of determination, because he had long ignored life and death.


    But now, there is such a result. Bai Wei doesn''t know what to do. Whether to go to the fairyland with Han Bin and others or stay.


    Jingxuan saw that Bai Wei looked a little uncomfortable and hurriedly asked, "father, what''s the matter with you?"


    Bai Wei was slightly stunned. He was relieved from being absent-minded. He was stunned and said, "no, nothing..."


    Jingxuan frowned and her eyes were full of confusion. She just wanted to ask again. Han Bin''s voice came, "white tail, you still need a lot of things after entering the fairyland. If you really want to do something for her, it''s not too late to do it after you go to the fairyland."


    Hearing this, Bai Wei''s confusion suddenly opened up and hurriedly hugged boxing: "boss, I understand."


    Jingxuan''s eyes were more puzzled. He looked at the white tail, looked at Han Bin and asked, "Han Bin, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand?"


    Han Bin smiled, but didn''t say much, but said: "as long as I understand, white tail also understands, so it''s ok..."


    Jingxuan knew that what Han Bin didn''t want to say was also a white question. A lunge came to Han Bin, and the conversation turned: "Han Bin, what did you say to the Earth Dragon?"


    Han Bin did not answer, but the Earth Dragon first said, "little girl, what''s your name?"


    Hearing the Earth Dragon''s question, Jingxuan was slightly stunned, but still said, "my name is Jingxuan."


    The color of excitement in the Earth Dragon''s eyes flashed and hurriedly asked, "who are you Jinghong?"


    "Do you know my father?" after Jingxuan finished, he realized that he had said something wrong and hurriedly changed his mouth, "he is my biological father. Now he has nothing to do with me?"


    The Earth Dragon sighed and gave Jingxuan a look that didn''t worry. Then he said, "don''t think about it. I''m not your father''s enemy. On the contrary, he''s still my life-saving benefactor. If I hadn''t met him at the beginning, I would have been caught by the men of nine rounds." then he bent over to Jingxuan and gave a bow salute.


    Hearing this, Jingxuan burst into tears in his eyes, bit his lower lip, stared at the Earth Spirit, and LONGNING said, "it''s you, you killed my father?"


    The Earth Dragon nodded his head and said guilt: "I''m sorry, I''ll try my best to compensate you."


    Although Jingxuan has grown up, her character is still like a child. She clenched her fist tightly and said in a painful voice, "compensation, how do you compensate me, you say?" after that, she can no longer control her inner emotion. Tears rustled down and slid down her cheeks to the ground, splashing mottled tears.


    The Earth Dragon didn''t expect that Jingxuan would cry like this and sighed, "say it! As long as I can do it, I will promise you."


    Jingxuan didn''t want to, so he said, "well, you explode in front of me now, and I''ll forgive you."


    As soon as they said this, everyone was stunned, but the Earth Dragon smiled and said, "OK, I promise you..." then, his right hand suddenly raised and was about to pat his head.


    Han Bin''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He grabbed the Earth Dragon''s head and said, "brother Earth Dragon, you can''t..."


    The Earth Dragon shook his head and said, "don''t stop me. This is the time for me to pay my debt."


    Han Bin''s heart moved and immediately said, "I won''t stop you. Please give me ten breath time and I''ll convince her."


    Although Dilong couldn''t understand how Han Bin persuaded Jingxuan, he still nodded and said, "OK, I promise you..."


    Han Bin winked at Xiao Hui and others and motioned them to watch the Earth Dragon and not explode. Then, he walked to Jingxuan in a few steps, raised his head and wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes. Han Bin''s action is very light and gentle. It''s like a husband to his wife. Just listen to his soft voice: "well, don''t cry, things have passed..."


    Jingxuan not only didn''t stop crying, but cried even more. He suddenly jumped into Han Bin''s arms and choked: "I know it''s over, but I''m really sad in my heart. I think more than once about who my father offended and who killed him. But I didn''t expect that he buried his life in order to save a monster..."


    Han Bin gently patted Jingxuan on the back and said, "Xuaner, how can you not investigate this?"


    Hearing the voice, Jingxuan was stunned, and then said, "anyway, I want him to die. As long as he dies, my heart will feel better." she seemed to become an angry child, and she would do whatever she thought. But as soon as she finished her words, she suddenly thought of something and hurriedly preached to Han Bin, "Han Bin, what did you call me just now?"


    Han Bin showed a faint smile at the corner of his mouth and continued to convey: "I said, as long as you promise to let go of brother long, I will..." what he said below was so fast that he didn''t know what he was talking about. However, although the speed of speaking was fast and every word was very clear, Jingxuan still understood the general meaning.


    After listening, Jingxuan flashed the excited color in his eyes and said, "Han Bin, are what you said true?"

 Chapter 879

    Death Grand Canyon, outside the corner, Xiao Yuyao and others have been waiting here for three days.


    Before Han Bin went to crack the array, he sent a message to the people and asked them to wait here. They are not allowed to go in without his order. Han Bin said this because he didn''t fully believe in the Earth Dragon. The Earth Dragon''s brain turned slowly and was moody. Who knows if he would regret it later if he promised now?


    If the Earth Dragon really regrets and attacks Han Bin, there may be a chance to escape.


    Three days is not long. If you spend it waiting, it seems a little long.


    Just like this, Xiao Hui couldn''t help but mutter: "why hasn''t the boss come back? What''s going on, shall we go and have a look?" his voice was not loud, because a sound insulation array was arranged around, his voice couldn''t be spread, and the Earth Dragon couldn''t hear it.


    Xiao Yuyao frowned and said, "you''d better keep waiting!"


    Xiaohui was depressed and said, "if you wait like this, when will you wait?"


    Zhu Ruoxue snorted coldly, stared at Xiao Hui and said angrily, "you are the same as your husband. Don''t you ask, what is he doing now?"


    Xiao Hui smiled bitterly, spread his hands, and said helplessly: "the boss seems to have entered the array. That array can isolate the connection between souls. I don''t know where he went?"


    As soon as the words came out, the hearts of the people clicked, and everyone''s eyes fell on Xiao Hui.


    Xiao Hui was uncomfortable and said, "Why are you all looking at me? I''m just telling the truth."


    Zhu Ruoxue snorted coldly and asked, "tell me, what''s going on and how can there be arrays around?"


    Xiao Hui was even more depressed and said, "sister-in-law, I just said, I don''t know what''s going on?"


    Zhu Ruoxue still had to speak, but she was interrupted by Xiao Yuyao. She picked her eyebrows and said, "if I guessed right, my husband should have talked to the Earth Dragon. There must be an array around. It must not be to trap us. Otherwise, my husband can''t enter the array. Before entering, he sent a message to me, which proves that he is fine now."


    After hearing Xiao Yuyao''s words, everyone nodded. Bai Wei suddenly thought of something and said: "I remember that the monsters in the death Grand Canyon, whether earth dragons or Taotie, are powerful immortal beasts in the fairy world. They are demoted here because they have made mistakes. I''m afraid the strong in the fairy world are afraid that they will run away and escape to the world, so they will arrange an array to prevent them from escaping."


    Xiao Yuyao nodded and said, "it should be so. Let''s continue to wait!"


    So, after waiting for another hour, they heard Han Bin''s voice at the same time.


    "You go to the corner, and be ready to fight. Follow my orders at any time..."


    After Han Bin said this sentence, his figure flashed and came to the Earth Dragon. He hugged his fist and said, "elder Earth Dragon, the array has been broken. I have your soul."


    With that, Han Bin moved his wrist, and a blue light appeared in his hand, which was the sky soul of the Earth Dragon.


    Seeing the sky soul, the earth dragon was very excited and hurriedly said, "boy, I really underestimated you. I didn''t expect you to do it."


    Han Bin didn''t give the heavenly soul to the Earth Dragon, but said, "elder Earth Dragon, do you remember what we''re talking about now?"


    Di long stood up, walked to Han Bin in front of him a few steps and said, "boy, I know what you''re worried about. You''re afraid I''ll go back on my word!" after that, he gave Han Bin a look not to worry, and then said, "don''t worry, I''m not that kind of person. If I promise you, I''ll never break my promise."


    Han Bin didn''t talk nonsense. He moved his wrist and threw the sky soul out.


    The sky soul crossed a parabola in the air and flew to the Earth Dragon in the twinkling of an eye. The Earth Dragon opened his mouth and swallowed the sky into the entrance.


    After swallowing the sky, the Earth Dragon flashed and became human.


    After the earth dragon became a human, its body was tall and unimaginable. In Han Bin''s memory, the ancient god should be very tall, but the Earth Dragon in front of him was much higher than the ancient god he imagined. In short, the earth dragon was three feet tall and one shoulder wide. Because its arms were strong and powerful, it stood there like a giant.


    Looking at the appearance of the Earth Dragon, he is not very old. He is only in his early 30s. His thick and crazy cheeks are very ordinary. At a glance, he knows that he is an honest man. The Earth Dragon releases a huge momentum. Han Bin probably feels it for a while, and he can be sure that his cultivation is much more profound than Murong gang. It can be seen that if his cultivation is divided by the realm of human beings, it is at least more than immortals Class strong.


    At the moment, the earth dragon was looking at Han Bin with gratitude in his eyes. He hugged and said, "boy, what''s your name? I don''t have a name, because I''m the only Earth Dragon in the ancient fairy world, so everyone calls me Earth Dragon. If you treat me as a friend, call me Earth Dragon in the future!"


    These words not only eliminate the tension between each other, but also shorten the distance between the two.


    Han Bin also hugged his fist and said, "younger Han Bin, elder can directly call my name..."


    With a simple and honest smile, the Earth Dragon said, "Han Bin, I''ll ask you to grow up once and call you brother Han!"


    Han Bin nodded his head, suddenly thought of something and asked, "brother Dilong, you know, we are foreign monks and accidentally broke into here. Originally, we didn''t want to participate in the disputes in the fairyland. We just wanted to leave after entering the fairyland. But now, you can see that I don''t want to ask about some things. I''m afraid we''ll come to the door."


    Although the earthworm''s brain is hard to use and sometimes not too stupid, he heard the meaning of Han Bin''s words and said: "I know what you''re worried about. If you kill Jiulun''s youngest son, he won''t let you go. The king of Jiulun fairy is famous in the fairy world and protects his weaknesses. If I guess right, once he knows you enter the fairy world, I''m afraid he will rule out a large number of strong people to surround and kill you. Have you figured out a way to deal with it?"


    Han Bin can''t find any good way. He can only take one step at a time. He hasn''t had a good chance before he met the Earth Dragon. With the emergence of Murong Gang, Han Bin found the opportunity and used the opportunity to complete the step-by-step plan. Han Bin successfully persuaded the Earth Dragon and won the trust of the Earth Dragon. After entering the fairyland, the chance of successfully escaping has increased a lot.


    These thoughts flashed through his mind. Han Bin said positively: "brother Dilong, to tell you the truth, I''m at a loss now..." when he said this, he changed his words and continued: "however, if you can tell me the division of cultivation achievements in the fairy world and how to cultivate Fairies, I may be able to find a way to deal with it."


    The Earth Dragon did treat Han Bin as a brother. He didn''t even think about it. He said, "the division of cultivation in the fairy world is actually very simple. There are seven levels. In addition to the perennial human immortals, earth immortals and heavenly immortals, there are also golden immortals, fairy king, Fairy king and fairy emperor." speaking of these six, he was afraid that Han Bin didn''t understand, so he continued: "Xianjun and Xiandi can be said to be two camps. There is only one Xiandi in the heaven, but there are seven Xianjun. As for Jinxian and Xianwang, they belong to two forces respectively. The strong in Xianjun''s hands are mainly Jinxian. The strong in Xiandi''s hands are mainly Xianwang. He can directly mobilize these Xianwang and let them fight for himself. Oh! I forgot to tell you, Xianwang has more Four. "


    Although what Dilong said was a little messy, Han Bin''s analytical ability was super strong and soon understood.


    To put it simply, both the Immortal Emperor and the Immortal King are the strongest in the fairy world. Their accomplishments are similar, but the Immortal Emperor''s magic weapon is too strong, so it has been suppressing the seven immortal kings. Although the Immortal Emperor is the most powerful existence in the fairy world, it is not always. The fairy world will fight every 100000 years. Naturally, the seven immortal kings will participate in the fight. Whoever finally wins will become the Immortal Emperor If an Immortal Emperor is defeated, according to the rules of the fairy world, he must hand over the first immortal weapon in the fairy world that only the Immortal Emperor can own.


    Of course, it is not easy to defeat the Immortal Emperor, because when fighting, the Immortal Emperor can use this immortal weapon. If there is no accident, or one of the immortal monarchs is particularly powerful, the Immortal Emperor will not be defeated in general. Since the emergence of the ancient fairy world, the Immortal Emperor has only been changed once. Although the Immortal Emperor was defeated, some immortal people who know the secret understand that the immortal is The emperor deliberately lost the game, but no one knows the reason.


    When Dilong said this, he saw that Han Bin had understood and said, "this is the level division of the fairyland. In fact, although the cultivation of these seven levels is very important, it is not the only standard. The fairy king may not be much better than Jinxian. The main reason is that they have a group of strong men."


    Han Bin nodded and asked, "how do you become a fairy king and a fairy king?"


    Dilong didn''t know why Han Bin asked this question, but he still said: "there are only four fairy kings. If you want to become a fairy king, you must be granted by the fairy Emperor himself. Of course, it''s not easy to be granted a fairy king. There must be a strong family. The family also has a land of its own, and there must be more than 10000 strong immortals."


    At this point, Dilong paused and continued: "It''s much easier to be an Immortal King, but the Immortal King doesn''t have much power. You can only be an immortal. There are two ways to become an Immortal King. The first is to kill an Immortal King and replace him. If you can''t keep this position, you will be replaced by others sooner or later. The other way is to have a territory first and then recruit 50000 immortals, In this way, you can call yourself the Immortal King, and the Immortal Emperor and other immortal kings will recognize your identity for various reasons. "


    "The rules of the fairyland are really ridiculous." the Earth Dragon sighed and sneered. "Did you know that when the fairyland was founded, there were only three immortal kings, one Immortal Emperor and four immortal kings. Later, the four immortal kings, with great strength, rebelled against the Immortal Emperor and claimed to be the Immortal King. Although the Immortal King is suppressed by the Immortal Emperor in some aspects, I can also see that many immortal kings want to rebel and call themselves the Immortal Emperor."


    "Before I came here, I heard that the old guy of Jiulun has been secretly recruiting strong people. If I guess well, the boy wants to turn around." the Earth Dragon smiled and said, "I''m afraid the fairyland is very chaotic now. Otherwise, Jiulun won''t take so much into account and don''t send someone to hunt you. I think this is a good opportunity."


    Han Bin also felt that this was a good opportunity and said, "brother Dilong, thank you."


    The Earth Dragon waved his hand and said with a smile, "why do you thank me for helping me so much." after that, he suddenly thought of something and added, "to tell you the truth, although the fairyland is good, I don''t want to stay in the fairyland. If you can really leave the fairyland, take me with you!"


    Han Bin nodded his head and said, "brother Dilong, how can you have immortal power in your body?"


    Hearing this, the earth dragon was slightly stunned and didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he asked in a condensed voice, "brother Han, do you really want to have immortal power?"

 Chapter 880

    Han Bin nodded his head, outlined a faint smile at the corners of his mouth, and affirmed: "as long as you promise me, I will never break my promise."


    Hearing such a positive reply, Jingxuan breathed a sigh of relief. She was really afraid that Han Bin would cheat her! Suddenly, she thought of something. A faint blush appeared on her beautiful face, like a little girl in love. As long as a person with a clear eye can see what a woman shows such a look after finishing talking with a man.


    Xiao Yuyao and others look different. Qin rouer and lengxue look unhappy. Xiao Yuyao looks indifferent and can''t see any expression. Zhu Ruoxue showed an expression that should have been so long ago, as if Jingxuan and Han Bin were together, which is a normal thing. If we don''t get together, Zhu Ruoxue will even feel strange.


    Everyone''s eyes, Xiao Hui looked in his eyes. He smiled and gave Han Bin a thumbs up. Although he didn''t speak, his eyes clearly said: "boss, you are still strong. You can not only kill more people, but also be a girl killer. No matter how beautiful a woman sees you, she can''t help falling into your arms."


    Han Bin ignored Xiao Hui''s eyes, turned to the Earth Dragon and said, "brother Earth Dragon, I have agreed with xuan''er. Let''s go to the fairy world now!"


    The Earth Dragon didn''t answer Han Bin''s words, but looked at him, looked at Jingxuan, nodded and said, "your name is xuan''er, right? I''m happy for you if you can find such a good husband..."


    As soon as this remark came out, Jingxuan''s face sank and said unhappily: "although I forgive you, it doesn''t mean you can call me Xuaner. My name is Jingxuan. Please call my name later." she paused, looked at the people around her and said, "no one is allowed to call me Xuaner except my father and Han Bin..." when she said this, she realized it was wrong and added another sentence, "Of course, Han Bin''s immortals can also call me..."


    Xiao Yuyao and other four women, hearing this, took a look at feng''er and looked at Xiao Hui again, with a faint smile on the corners of her mouth.


    Feng ER was so clever that he smiled and said, "sister Jingxuan, can I call you Xuan er?"


    In Jingxuan''s eyes, Feng ER is Han Bin''s woman sooner or later, nodding and saying, "of course..."


    Feng ER smiled and looked at Xiao Hui. The meaning in his eyes was self-evident.


    Xiao Hui looked embarrassed and said with a bitter smile, "Jingxuan! Just say, everyone here can call your nickname except me. Don''t you have to laugh at me!" he said, showing a depressed look.


    Seeing Xiao Hui''s funny expression, everyone laughed except Han Bin.


    The Earth Dragon smiled twice, then looked at Han Bin and asked, "he is your pet!"


    Han Bin nodded his head and said truthfully, "he is my pet animal, his name is Xiaohui..." he said, pointing to Xiao Yuyao and others, and gave a brief introduction.


    The Earth Dragon looked at Xiao Hui and said, "you and I are all monsters. I have a set of decisions suitable for the cultivation of monsters. Do you want to practice?"


    The light in Xiaohui''s eyes flashed. He liked to be greedy for small things and said hurriedly, "what Dharma can you practice to a high level?"


    The Earth Dragon''s character was simple and honest. After hearing Xiao Hui''s words, he nodded and said, "of course, as long as you work hard, it''s not difficult to fly to the divine world..."


    "Divine world?" Xiao Hui swallowed his saliva and said, "can you really cultivate to such a high level?" when he saw the Earth Dragon nodding, he suddenly thought of something, frowned and said, "it seems that I can''t. I''ve practiced the Dharma of the dark system. If I''m practicing other Dharma, will there be a conflict between the two."


    The Earth Dragon frowned, thought for a moment and asked, "you can simply say something about the Dharma you are practicing now."


    Xiao Hui didn''t hide it, and said in detail: "what I''m cultivating now is human Dharma. First I absorb the dark spiritual power in the aura, then condense the dark spiritual power light points, and then store them in the demon pill..." then, he simply said the cultivation Dharma again. After saying that, he saw the Earth Dragon''s face sinking, and seemed to have guessed something. He said depressed: "I knew this dharma would never work. If I couldn''t practice the Dharma of the Earth Dragon elder, wouldn''t I lose a lot..."


    When Xiao Hui was grieving, the Earth Dragon waved his hand and said, "there is no conflict between the two dharmas..."


    As soon as he said this, Xiao Hui was overjoyed. As if he saw hope in despair, he hurriedly asked, "can''t there be any conflict?"


    The Earth Dragon nodded again, then gave Xiaohui a look not to worry, and said, "don''t worry!" after that, he opened his mouth, spit out a jade slip and threw it to Xiaohui.


    The Dharma decision recorded in this jade slip is not much different from that given to Han Bin earlier, but it is simpler. After all, monsters have no original gods, and some are only demon pills, so it is not as cumbersome to practice as humans. Of course, it takes a long time to practice to a very high level.


    Xiao Hui took over the jade slip and couldn''t wait to look at it. When he saw half of it, he said with disappointment: "what kind of decision is this? It''s almost the same as my practice..."


    The Earth Dragon waved his hand and seemed to know that Xiao Hui hadn''t finished reading it. He said, "there''s really little difference in front. Once you enter the immortal pool to practice, you can be reborn and practice the following Dharma decision..." he said the mystery of the Dharma decision again. When he finished, he took a deep breath and said, "Han Bin, let''s go to the fairy world first!"


    Han Bin has long wanted to go to the fairyland. Listening to the Earth Dragon, he nodded and said, "OK!"


    The Earth Dragon raised his right hand and did not see him pinch the Dharma. A purple fire light was released from his fingers to form a purple flame the size of a palm. This flame is very strange. Its shape is like a blooming lotus. In fact, the people present did not know that the flame was the natural power of the Earth Dragon - purple flame Youlian.


    Under the control of the Earth Dragon, the purple flame Youlian flies quickly to the jade wall directly in front, and then flies into it and disappears.


    Han Bin frowned, looked at the earthworm in great confusion and said, "this is..."


    The Earth Dragon smiled, gave Han Bin a look of don''t worry, and said slowly: "this transmission array can only enter one person at a time. If I increase the transmission power of the transmission array with my talent, I can enter more than ten people at a time, and I can change the transmission position..."


    Han Bin was surprised and asked subconsciously, "brother Dilong, have you solved the mystery of this transmission array?"


    The Earth Dragon waved his hand and said, "it''s hard to crack, but I''ve been here for too many years. I often see immortals flying around. When I use the transmission array, I can always see some mysteries. Over the years, I''ve been studying the transmission array. I wanted to get rid of the shackles of the array method one day and then spread it into the fairy world to hide, but I didn''t expect to meet you."


    Speaking of this, the Earth Dragon turned and said, "gentlemen, where do you want to go in the fairy world?"


    Xiao Hui smiled and said, "of course, where is the most fun, where is it?"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone stared at Xiao Hui except the Earth Dragon.


    Zhu Ruoxue snorted coldly and said angrily, "aren''t you afraid to have life to play and live without life?"


    Xiao Hui smiled and seemed to realize that he had said the wrong thing and said, "then go to a place with beautiful mountains and rivers! Let''s go to the fairy world for the first time and see the scenery by the way..."


    "You''re not afraid of being killed while watching the scenery." Zhu Ruoxue seems to be deliberately struggling with Xiaohui and said reluctantly.


    Xiao Hui''s face became a little ugly. He couldn''t help saying, "this can''t do, that can''t do, so where do you say we''re going?"


    Zhu Ruoxue didn''t answer Xiao Hui''s words. She raised her head, looked at Han Bin and said, "husband, are we going to a safe place?"


    Han Bin nodded and said, "we must go to a safe place. We are not familiar with the fairyland. We''d better stabilize first and then talk about the future."


    While he was talking, the jade wall shone brightly, emitting a huge aperture three feet wide. There is a strong spatial force in the aperture, and it is obvious that the transmission array has been formed.


    The people looked at each other and didn''t go in. The Earth Dragon flashed an embarrassing color on his face and said, "I''ll go first!"


    Just as the earth dragon was about to go to the transmission, Han Bin walked up to him with an arrow and said with a smile, "I believe you won''t harm us." then he stepped into the transmission array.


    After Han Bin entered, people''s worries disappeared, and they all believed in Han Bin''s judgment.


    In a twinkling of an eye, all the people entered the transmission array. The Earth Dragon whispered and pinched the Dharma in his hand. With a bang, the purple flame Youlian ran away and turned into a pure spiritual light point, which was integrated into the transmission. The next moment, the white light on the transmission array flashed, and everyone disappeared.


    They came to the space tunnel and held hands with each other to prevent losing their way.


    After about a incense burning time, the space tunnel disappeared. They only felt light, and then came to the ground.


    In front of us is a world filled with white fog. The rich fog contains huge energy. This energy is not aura, but the immortal Qi that can not be seen in the world. The rich immortal Qi flutters with the wind and comes to everyone. After they took a breath of fresh air, the immortal Qi entered their bodies. They all felt refreshed and clear in their minds.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed, his eyes flashed around, and he was stunned immediately.


    Just now, Han Bin sensed for a moment with divine consciousness. He was surprised to find that he could see the situation hundreds of thousands of miles away in the vast world. Here, he could only sense hundreds of thousands of miles. The sensing distance has been shortened ten times. But in the twinkling of an eye, I was relieved. After all, this is the fairyland. The energy contained in the air is also different. My sensing range has been reduced, and so should others.


    Sure enough, everyone found the problem. Zhu Ruoxue was the first to say, "God, why is the range of divine sense only 100000 Li?"


    Xiao Hui smiled bitterly, shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s not just that your sensing range has narrowed, but we all do."


    The Earth Dragon looked at the crowd and said slowly, "this is the fairyland. Because the energy contained in the space is different, it will also be affected when the sensing range of divine consciousness." he paused, and the conversation changed: "But don''t worry, except for the Immortal Emperor and the Immortal King, even the powerful Immortal King and the golden immortal will not have a sensing range of more than a million miles. As for the general three immortals of heaven, earth and man, the sensing range of divine consciousness is not much different from that of the monks in the period of divine intention, which is about 100000 miles."


    Speaking of this, the Earth Dragon looked straight ahead and said, "this is the canyon where I practiced in those years. It has strong immortal Qi and is suitable for cultivation. Well, go to the cave where I practiced. There is a map of the fairy world. After I find out the current situation of the fairy world, I will report to the fairy emperor." then he looked at Han Bin and asked: "Brother Han, what do you think?"


    Han Bin just wanted to speak. He suddenly sensed something. His face sank and said in a hurry: "be careful..."

 Chapter 881

    Han Bin''s reaction speed was amazing. He suddenly grabbed the earthworm''s arm and stepped back.


    They just stepped back three steps and saw a white light flying down to the place where the earth dragon was before. Then, a loud noise was heard. The ground exploded and dust was flying. A deep hole half a foot wide and ten feet deep appeared in the sight of everyone. Not only that, at the moment of the explosion, a huge shock wave scattered and came to Han Bin and others.


    Han Bin snorted coldly, palmed his right hand and pushed in front of him to dissolve the shock wave.


    This scene seems to have taken a long time. In fact, it was only a short moment from Han Bin''s hand to resolving the shock wave.


    At the moment, everyone reacted. Their faces changed greatly. They were busy raising their vigilance and looked around.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and spread a group voice to the people. He said in a deep voice, "the man who just shot has a good cultivation and is good at using the surrounding terrain to hide his breath. We must be vigilant to prevent the other party from sneaking attack. If I guess well, that man wants to kill brother Di long."


    The Earth Dragon looked at Han Bin and his eyes were full of gratitude. He hugged his fist and said, "thank you."


    If Han Bin shot more slowly just now, the earth dragon was hit by that magic power. Even if he didn''t die, he would be seriously injured.


    Han Bin and others can''t recognize the magic power. How can the Earth Dragon not see it? It''s a famous fairy art in the fairy world, polar light. This magical power is very difficult to cultivate. Only the strong above Jinxian can cultivate successfully, and not everyone can do it. In this way, we can be sure that the immortal who just shot is a super strong person at the golden immortal level.


    The strength of Jinxian in the fairy world is only that of the fairy king. A powerful Jinxian can kill three to five immortals in an instant. You know, the Jiuli killed by Han Bin in the death channel has only the cultivation of human immortal level. As long as Jinxian moves her fingers, she can kill human immortals, which is not much more difficult than crushing an ant.


    These thoughts flashed through the Earth Dragon''s mind. After he told Han Bin about these situations, he said with a heavy face: "brother Han, if I guessed right, this golden immortal should be sent by an Immortal King. Of course, it may also be the ninth round Immortal King. Although the Immortal King''s men are not allowed to have strong people at the golden immortal level, some immortal kings will still use their own power to cultivate secretly."


    After the Earth Dragon simply said, he raised his head and looked straight ahead. Leng hum: "since you''re here, why don''t you come out and see me?"


    In the valley, the dense fog seemed to be pushed away by an invisible hand and suddenly dispersed to both sides. Then he saw a man in a golden robe coming slowly. After only a few steps, the man came to Han Bin and others, and then stopped ten feet away.


    This person is the golden immortal who just shot. Although he can''t feel the fluctuation of immortal power, everyone can see that his cultivation is not low. Looking at his appearance, he was in his early thirties and handsome. His small eyes narrowed into cracks. His eyes were cold and murderous. Looking at the eyes of earth dragons and others, it was like looking at a group of dead people.


    The Earth Dragon stared at Jinxian for a while, didn''t recognize each other, and asked in a deep voice, "who are you and why are you in my territory?"


    After hearing this, Jin Xian laughed and immediately said, "your territory?" he paused and sneered: "Earth Dragon, after you were demoted to the death channel by the Immortal Emperor, this is not your territory. Also, you are not one of the top ten immortal beasts in the fairy world. The fairy world has already removed you."


    Speaking of this, Jin Xian took a look at Han Bin and others, and continued: "Earth Dragon, you are so brave that you dare to leave the death channel without authorization. Aren''t you afraid that the Immortal Emperor will kill you when he knows?"


    The Earth Dragon snorted coldly, his disdain flashed in his eyes and said: "the Immortal Emperor will not punish me, I don''t know, but I can tell you for sure, you don''t want to leave here alive..."


    Jin Xian seemed to hear the funniest thing in the world. He laughed recklessly and said: "Earth Dragon, your accomplishments are not low, but you are on a par with me. If the boy didn''t save you just now, you would be seriously injured even if you didn''t die! However, can he save you once or twice? It''s your honor that you can die in my polar light."


    The Earth Dragon smiled coldly and said disapprovingly: "boy, don''t talk so much nonsense. Tell your name. I''ve never killed nobody..."


    Jinxian''s face sank and he said angrily, "well, you should call me boy. It''s the first time I''ve heard someone call me that since I was born. However, you''re the first and last." as he said, his killing intention soared in his eyes and said word by word: "listen, I''ll only say my name once. My name is duanhun."


    After hearing each other''s name, the Earth Dragon''s face changed greatly and lost his voice: "are you a broken soul?"


    Seeing the Earth Dragon showing such a look, the soul broke off with a proud smile and said: "it seems that my reputation in the fairy world is not small, and you have heard of my name..."


    At this time, Xiao Hui couldn''t help asking, "elder Di long, who is this broken soul and why is it so arrogant?"


    Before the Earth Dragon answered, the soul broke but said with a smile: "boy, you are all foreign friars mentioned by the ninth wheel fairy king. I thought you had some skills and killed Jiuli. Unexpectedly, your cultivation was too low. Jiuli was also a waste and died in your hands."


    Speaking of this, the soul breaking sight swept over the people behind Han Bin, nodded and said, "yes, these women are OK. It''s a pity to marry a waste like you. However, I never marry other women. If I sell you all to the fun building, maybe I can sell you for a good price..."


    After the broken soul laughed again, the front turned and said, "well, I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you." he looked at Xiao Hui and continued: "didn''t you want to know who I am just now? Now the Earth Dragon can tell you and let you know who died in his hand."


    Except Han Bin, everyone''s eyes fell on the Earth Dragon. Han Bin looked at the broken soul vigilantly to prevent him from sneaking attacks.


    The Earth Dragon took a deep breath and said slowly, "there is a killer organization in the fairy world, which does not belong to any force. They hide in the dark and are responsible for killing. Whoever gives a high price will take his head. And soul breaking is one of the three ace killers in the killer organization. They are good at hiding breath and killing with one blow."


    Speaking of this, in order to let people know more about soul breaking, the Earth Dragon continued: "there are many amazing magic powers cultivated by soul breaking in his life, and many magic powers are understood by himself. For example, one of his two most powerful magic powers is the polar photoelectric just displayed, and the other is the immortal power devouring."


    There was also phagocytosis in Xiaohui''s magic power. He asked subconsciously, "what effect does this immortal power have?"


    The Earth Dragon''s eyes flashed with horror. Obviously, he also knew that the immortal power swallowed up fiercely, and said in a deep voice: "The immortal power devours, and an invisible light will appear when you cast it. Once the light falls on the friar, it cannot be cracked unless the cultivation is higher than the other party. If it cannot be cracked, the light spot will produce a power of devouring, and constantly draw the immortal power from the body until the immortal power is consumed..."


    Hearing this, Han Bin clattered, and the magic power really changed.


    Just imagine, the reason why the immortal is powerful is because it is used for immortal power in the body. You can use immortal power to display magical powers and attack. If an immortal''s immortal power in the body is drained, it is no different from ordinary people except for better physique. Even a weak magic power can kill each other.


    Seeing the gloomy faces of the people and the color of fear flashing in their eyes, a faint smile was outlined at the corners of the soul breaking mouth, saying: "Earth Dragon, it''s useless for you to say this. Immortal power can only devour immortal power. These guys are full of spiritual power in the world, and I can''t devour them. Besides, I don''t need to use my magic power to kill them. As long as I kill you first, I can crush them with my fingers, ha ha..."


    The Earth Dragon snorted coldly and said, "what a big breath. Even if you have powerful powers, it''s not so easy to kill me."


    "Oh! Is it me or you?" the broken soul smiled coldly and said angrily, "I don''t know how many monsters stronger than you in the fairy world have been killed. Once I hide my breath, even if you send out all the power of divine consciousness to sense, you may not be able to find my whereabouts."


    The words fell, the light flashed on the broken soul, disappeared out of thin air, and there was no breath in the air.


    Han Bin''s eyebrows moved. Just when he wanted to speak, the Earth Dragon said, "brother Han, you take everyone back first, and then take everyone into the cave after I kill him."


    Han Bin nodded his head and said, "brother Dilong, be careful." then he winked at the people and quickly stepped back.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the people retreated a hundred feet. Xiaohui looked at the Earth Dragon not far away and said, "boss, is he a little dangerous alone? Why don''t we deal with it together!"


    Han Bin didn''t answer, but Zhu Ruoxue snorted coldly and said, "Xiao Hui, are you really stupid or pretending to be stupid? That person is a golden fairy. You have to work hard to deal with human fairies, and you are killed second..." she teased Xiao Hui on her mouth, but she didn''t know what to do in her heart. She was worried and said, "husband, do you think that golden fairy will sneak on us?"


    Han Bin was a little silent and analyzed: "I don''t think so. Since he is a golden immortal and strong, he has an unusual identity in the killer organization. Moreover, from his eyes, I can see the color of disdain. Obviously, he hasn''t taken us in the eye." speaking of this, he turned his head and continued: "if I guess well, he won''t do it to us."


    After listening, they also felt that Han Bin''s words were very reasonable and nodded one after another.


    Xiao Yuyao suddenly thought of something, took a deep breath and asked, "husband, this man''s magic power is extraordinary. Is the Earth Dragon elder his opponent?"


    Han Bin didn''t answer immediately. He looked up in the direction of the Earth Dragon. He saw that the earth dragon was raising his vigilance and looking for the whereabouts of the broken soul. It''s not difficult to see from the dignified color in the Earth Dragon''s eyebrows that the Earth Dragon hasn''t found the trace of the broken soul. It can also be sure that the ability of the broken soul to hide the breath is so high.


    Han Bin also can''t sense the breath of the broken soul. If the broken soul steals, he can''t resist it.


    "I think it''s hard..." Han Bin didn''t say much. He whispered to the crowd, "let''s fight. If the broken soul has the upper hand, I''ll fight. Even if we can kill the broken soul, once the Earth Dragon and I are seriously injured, you have to leave at the first time." after that, he looked at Xiao Yuyao and other four women and said in a calm voice, "remember what I said, I have a way to leave."


    Han Bin''s words had just been spoken, and Xiao Yuyao and others had not answered. They saw a flash of white light, and the ghost appeared in front of the Earth Dragon like a ghost. His speed was so fast that people started to fight the Earth Dragon before they reacted. The broken soul raised his right hand and didn''t see him pinch the law. He waved it in the air. Then, an unimaginable scene appeared.

 Chapter 882

    The streamer flashed, and an invisible light instantly flew into the body of the Earth Dragon. The immortal Qi emitted by the Earth Dragon disappeared in an instant. Looking at the cultivation of the Earth Dragon, it regresses at an amazing speed, and it will regress to the realm of level 9 monster. At this critical moment, the Earth Dragon roared. The sound was so loud that it could be clearly heard within a hundred miles.


    After roaring, the smell of the Earth Dragon increased rapidly. Not only that, his cultivation began to recover slowly and finally returned to the previous state. The Earth Dragon smiled and his eyes were full of satisfaction. He said coldly: "broken soul, I admit that your magic power is very powerful, but you are wrong. The energy stored in my yuan God is not immortal power, but spiritual power. Your magic power is invalid to me..."


    The soul breaking figure flashed and appeared in front of the Earth Dragon. He stared at the Earth Dragon a little and said, "when I came, I heard that you are different from other monsters and have different cultivation methods. I didn''t believe it before, but I didn''t expect it to be true." at this point, he paused and continued: "But so what? Even if I can''t drain your spiritual power, I can easily kill you¡°


    The words fell, the soul breaking figure flashed and disappeared out of thin air.


    The Earth Dragon eyebrows moved, looked around vigilantly, and sent out divine consciousness to find the whereabouts of the broken soul.


    However, the broken soul seems to have really disappeared. No matter how the earth dragon looks for it, it can''t be found.


    Time passed slowly. In a twinkling of an eye, half a column of incense passed, and the broken soul still didn''t appear. The atmosphere around him became tense. Everyone could see that the broken soul would appear at any time and kill the Earth Dragon with a fatal blow. Looking at the Earth Dragon again, although his face was calm, he was nervous. He held his hands tightly, and his palms were full of sweat.


    Han Bin and others stood a hundred feet away, and everyone''s eyes fell on the Earth Dragon. If the Earth Dragon died, even if they could live, it would be difficult for them to survive in the unfamiliar fairyland. The rest did not realize the seriousness of the matter. Han Bin knew it better. He had already thought that if the soul was broken and the Earth Dragon could not deal with it, he would be free Don''t hesitate to save the Earth Dragon.


    In the twinkling of an eye, after half a column of incense, suddenly, there was a flash of light in the air, and the broken soul suddenly appeared.


    The place where the broken soul appeared was only three feet away from the Earth Dragon. After he appeared, he quickly raised his right hand and waved it to the Earth Dragon in the air. He saw a flash of streamer and a white light flying towards the Earth Dragon. This white light is the polar light, one of the two magic powers of the broken soul. In the same environment, it can kill the Earth Dragon in an instant.


    If the polar light appears farther away, the Earth Dragon may be able to dodge, but the distance between them is only three feet.


    At such a close distance and at such a fast speed, the Earth Dragon can''t resist no matter how high his cultivation is.


    At this moment, seeing the polar light flying, the Earth Dragon''s pupil shrank, and he clearly felt the breath of death. Helpless, the Earth Dragon whispered, and the spiritual power in his body was released madly, which immediately shrouded him. Suddenly, a gray armor appeared on his body and wrapped his whole body.


    The defensive power of the Earth Dragon increases to an unimaginable level in an instant. If ordinary immortals are right, even if they are celestial beings, it is difficult to hurt the Earth Dragon. Even though the golden immortals are stronger than celestial immortals, the Earth Dragon can survive under the magic power. However, the Earth Dragon is facing the broken soul of one of the three ace killers, and the Earth Dragon''s defensive power is so fragile under the cultivation of the other party ¡£


    I saw a flash of light, and the polar light fell on the Earth Dragon''s armor. Then I heard a jingle, and there were cracks on the armor. The cracks expanded at an amazing speed, covering the whole body in an instant. With a light sound, the armor turned into countless streams of light and ran away.


    Look at the polar light, but it''s a little smaller. Castration doesn''t reduce and flies to the Earth Dragon.


    The Earth Dragon''s face changed greatly. He didn''t expect such a result. He took a step under his feet and quickly retreated. Although the Earth Dragon retreated quickly, the polar light flew faster. In an instant, he caught up with the Earth Dragon and then flew into his body. The Earth Dragon''s retreating body stopped, and his face became as pale as paper. He opened his mouth and spit out blood.


    After spitting out a mouthful of blood, the Earth Dragon''s body shook and seemed to fall to the ground at any time.


    At this moment, the Earth Dragon seemed to admit his fate, closed his eyes and shouted with his last strength: "brother Han, run quickly, I''ll resist for a while..."


    Not to mention the seriously injured body of the Earth Dragon, even if he is not injured, he can''t stop the soul breaking attack.


    However, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. If the Earth Dragon really lets go and explodes his lifelong cultivation, he may really be able to resist for a period of time. However, Han Bin knows in his heart that resisting this period of time can not play any role at all. With the cultivation of breaking the soul, even if they run farther, they will be caught up and killed.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes fell on Han Bin. Although they didn''t speak, their eyes explained everything. They were asking Han Bin, what should we do now? Should we go first? Han Bin shook his head, took a deep breath and said, "you go first, I''ll help brother Di long..."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned. Zhu Ruoxue was the first to say, "husband, you are crazy. Your soul breaking cultivation is so high that you can''t play much role when you go."


    Xiao Hui also said: "boss, what my sister-in-law said is reasonable. Now there are only two ways, either we go first or we do it together."


    Hearing this, the others nodded in agreement, but Han Bin smiled bitterly in his heart.


    This seems like a good way, but it''s not. Once the Earth Dragon dies, it can''t run at all. If we go together now, except Han Bin, the rest can''t stop the soul breaking magic. Even a not too strong magic can kill everyone in an instant. If people die, what''s the meaning of Han Bin living alone?


    Therefore, Han Bin didn''t even think about it. He said in a deep voice, "no, have you forgotten what I just said? You go first and I''ll help brother Dilong..." after that, he added, "I said, I have a way to escape."


    The people sighed, look at me, I look at you, but they didn''t leave.


    As the saying goes, time waits for no one. Han Bin didn''t have time to talk nonsense with everyone. He drank low: "Yuyao, you go first..."


    Xiao Yuyao''s eyes are full of hesitation. She doesn''t believe Han Bin''s ability, but how can she believe it in this case? However, if they don''t believe Han Bin at the moment, they have little hope of leaving alive. It''s better to gamble! Thinking of this, Xiao Yuyao lost her hesitation in her eyes, nodded and said, "OK, we promise you..."


    With that, Xiao Yuyao flashed and flew to the other end of the valley.


    When the others saw that Xiao Yuyao had gone, they didn''t say anything. They moved their magic powers and quickly chased Xiao Yuyao.


    In the twinkling of an eye, everyone left. Han Bin was secretly relieved and flashed in front of the Earth Dragon.


    During this period of time, if the soul breaks its hand, it can easily kill the Earth Dragon, but he didn''t.


    When Han Bin came to the Earth Dragon, his soul breaking sight swept over the Earth Dragon and immediately fell on Han Bin. He smiled and asked Han Bin, "boy, do you know why I didn''t kill the Earth Dragon?" when he spoke, he outlined a faint smile at the corners of his mouth and looked at Han Bin''s eyes as if he were looking at a plaything.


    Han Bin was so clever that he couldn''t see the idea in the broken soul''s heart. He snorted coldly and said, "you think it''s meaningless to kill us like this. You want us to see a glimmer of hope and then kill us."


    When he was stunned, he immediately clapped his hands, nodded and said, "yes, I really think so, but I didn''t expect you to see my thoughts so thoroughly..." when he said this, he paused for a moment, and the conversation changed: "Boy, although I haven''t been in contact with you for a long time, you can see through my mind. It can be seen that you are also a smart man. And there is a lack of talents like you around me. If you promise to be my subordinate and loyal to me, I can let you live, how about it?"


    Han Bin didn''t even think about it. He snorted coldly and said, "no more, I won''t follow you..."


    Duan Hun frowned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Han Bin would refuse him so decisively, but he didn''t give up and continued: "Boy, you have to think clearly. If you refuse me, I can kill you with my fingers. If you promise me, I can let you enter the immortal pool and become a real immortal. Not only that, I will also give you immortal determination, fairy magic power, and even make you a powerful immortal in a short time. How about it?"


    Such conditions are indeed attractive. If ordinary monks may agree immediately.


    Han Bin won''t agree, because he knows that once he agrees to sever the soul, maybe sever the soul can really do what he says and make him an immortal in a short time, but what about Xiao Yuyao and others? With the character of severing the soul, Xiao Hui and Bai Wei will be killed. Even if they don''t kill, Xiao Yuyao and others will be sold to the pleasure building.


    Han Bin doesn''t know where Xuhuan building is located, but he can also see that it is a place of spring and moon.


    That''s why Han Bin will never agree to break the soul. Today, he will either kill the soul or die in the other party''s hands.


    Han Bin took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "do it! I won''t promise you."


    At the moment, the Earth Dragon, who had not spoken for a long time, sighed and said, "brother Han, you shouldn''t come." then he turned to Han Bin and said in a deep voice: "say a word from his heart, you promise him! The fairy world is dangerous, and you offended the ninth round fairy king. If you want to leave here alive, you should sincerely convince him!"


    Han Bin did not speak, shook his head, and his firm eyes explained.


    The broken soul stared at Han Bin and looked at him as if he were looking at an idiot. Leng hum: "you don''t agree to such good conditions. I don''t know if you are really stupid or have your own ideas." he paused for a moment, and the conversation changed: "however, since you want to die, I don''t want to talk more nonsense. Go to hell!"


    When the words fell, the soul broke and whispered. He raised his finger to Han Bin and whispered, "polar light."


    I saw a flash of light, and a white light flew towards Han Bin as fast as lightning. The speed was unimaginable. In the twinkling of an eye, Han Bin came to Han Bin. At the same time, Han Bin also moved. He patted the storage bag around his waist, and the super magic weapon Tiandao jade seal appeared in his hand. Then, the white light on the jade seal flickered, and a strange energy was released. It was instantly divided into two strands, and one fell on Han Bin Bin''s body fell on the broken soul.


    Han Bin''s magic is the magic power in the jade seal of heaven - Douzhuan!!!


    After the energy fell on the broken soul, his disdain flashed in his eyes, and he snorted coldly: "boy, I think you are really stupid. Even if the magic power of the universe is powerful and powerful, it will be ineffective for the immortal." then he turned his right hand into a fist and whispered, "break it for me..."


    The sound of soul breaking still echoed in the valley, but the next scene did not occur to him in a dream.

 Chapter 883

    Soul breaking thought that Han Bin''s magic could not hurt him, because the energy contained in his body was immortal power, and Han Bin''s magic used spiritual power. The immortal power is above the spirit power. Under normal circumstances, you really can''t hurt the broken soul. But Han Bin''s magical powers are different. Although he uses spiritual power, he uses the jade seal of heaven. In this way, the immortal power can''t be cracked.


    Just like this, soul breaking originally thought that it could easily crack this magic power, but at the moment of cracking, it was surprised to find that it could not be done at all. In desperation, the broken soul had to use other fairies to crack this magic power. He continuously cast several fairies, but they didn''t work. When he continued to cast fairies, Douzhuan magic had an effect.


    There was a flash of light in the air, and Han Bin and the broken soul''s body disappeared at the same time.


    The next moment, Han Bin appeared in the place where the broken soul was located, and the broken soul appeared in the place where Han Bin was located.


    After the two exchanged positions, the polar light did not change the direction of flight, and the castration continued to fly to the broken soul.


    Seeing the flying polar light, he broke his soul with a cold hum and disdained to say, "do you think my magic can hurt me?" then he was going to pinch the immortal to dissolve the flying polar light.


    At this time, the Earth Dragon suddenly raised his right foot and took a step towards the ground. With a roar, a strange energy was released from him. Then, an unimaginable scene appeared. The earth shook violently. As the shaking speed became faster and faster, the strange energy fell on the soul breaking body. The soul breaking only felt that the body trembled and lost consciousness.


    This magic power, called soul concussion, is somewhat similar to the natural magic power of the black bear king, but it is much more powerful than the black bear King''s God.


    Once the soul concussion is displayed, the immortals below the same level will lose their intuition within three breath. If the other party''s cultivation is one higher level, one breath will be reduced. If the cultivation is more than three higher levels, it will be invalid. Although the cultivation of soul breaking is two levels higher than the Earth Dragon, it can''t resist this magic power. Soul breaking will lose consciousness in one breath.


    A breath seems very short, but the battle between the strong can determine everything in an instant.


    The moment he lost consciousness, the polar light came to him and pierced through his chest.


    Han Bin''s figure flashed and appeared in front of the broken soul. He didn''t have time to sacrifice the kill sword. He suddenly raised his right hand and punched the broken soul''s chest. With a fist and bursts of thunder, it fell on the chest of the broken soul at an amazing speed. Then, I heard a dull sound, in which I could vaguely hear the light sound of bone fracture.


    The body of the broken soul flew upside down, and he vomited several mouthfuls of blood in the air, and his face became pale.


    The blood vomited out, and the broken soul regained consciousness. When he sensed the situation of his body, he roared, then tossed in the air and fell to the ground. After landing, Duan Hun stumbled at his feet, then looked up at Han Bin and Dilong, and said angrily, "boy, I have underestimated you. For many years, you are the first person to hurt me..."


    Seeing that the broken soul was seriously injured, the Earth Dragon also breathed a sigh of relief, but he didn''t forget to ridicule the other party. Leng hum: "this is just the beginning. Later, you will regret coming to kill us, ha ha..." as he said, his eyebrows moved, his eyes blinked at the broken soul, and his eyes were full of provocation.


    The soul was so angry that he smiled and said word by word: "what? After the sneak attack, his tone became bigger. Do you really think you can kill me?"


    The earth dragon was not afraid of breaking his soul and continued, "we don''t think we can kill you, but we must kill you."


    "What a big breath. I want to see how you kill me?" the soul broke with a cold hum, the body wound flashed, and then disappeared.


    The Earth Dragon frowned, looked at Han Bin and asked, "brother Han, he''s hiding his breath. What shall we do?"


    Han Bin spread his hands and said helplessly, "when he shows up, kill him again!"


    The Earth Dragon nodded and said, "OK!"


    Time passed slowly, and ten breath passed in the twinkling of an eye. At the next moment after ten breath, Han Bin''s side flashed, and the broken soul suddenly appeared next to the Earth Dragon. In the soul breaking hand, there is a black dagger. The light on the dagger flashes and emits strong immortal power fluctuation. It is obviously a good immortal tool.


    Look at the dagger. Although it is only an inch long, it is extremely sharp. The light shines on it and emits cold light.


    The broken soul held the dagger tightly, then moved his wrist and stabbed at the Earth Dragon. The speed of this stab was amazing. In an instant, he came to the Earth Dragon. At such a fast speed, the Earth Dragon couldn''t resist. If this dagger really stabs the Earth Dragon, even if he doesn''t die, he will be seriously injured, and even his cultivation will regress. With a flash of the dagger, he came to the Earth Dragon''s body and stabbed it like his body.


    Suddenly, Han Bin started. He grabbed the earthworm''s hand and forcibly pulled the earthworm behind him.


    Not only did the Earth Dragon not expect such a scene, but even the soul was stunned.


    The earth dragon was pulled behind Han Bin, and the soul was broken. He quickly changed the direction of the assassination and went straight to Han Bin''s chest.


    The speed of the dagger was still so fast. At the moment when it was about to fall on Han Bin''s chest, the Earth Dragon shouted, "brother Han, you''re crazy. Hurry up..."


    Han Bin not only didn''t flash, but closed his eyes and looked like waiting to die.


    A cold smile was sketched at the corners of the soul breaking mouth. Looking at Han Bin, it was like looking at a dead man. He said angrily: "looking for death..."


    The dagger suddenly accelerated, only heard a puff and stabbed into Han Bin''s body.


    Han Bin''s body trembled, and his vitality was dissipating at a very fast speed. He was about to disappear completely.


    The soul was broken and his right hand turned into a palm. With a wave in the air, he saw a flash of white light. Han Bin''s body was held in his hand. Then, the broken soul suddenly patted Han Bin''s Dantian. He only heard a roar and blood splashed. Han Bin''s Dantian was shot and exploded, and even the yuan God didn''t escape.


    The broken soul laughed and said proudly, "I thought you were so powerful. I didn''t expect the silver gun and candle head to be useless..."


    Seeing Han Bin killed, the Earth Dragon''s eyes turned red. He knew in his heart that Han Bin died in order to save him. He roared angrily and said, "broken soul, I''ll fight with you..." as he said, he silently recited the spell he didn''t understand, and then whispered, "animal blood boiling!!!"


    Animal blood boiling, is the Earth Dragon''s second greatest magic power. It''s easy not to use this magic power. Once it is used, there is no room to turn back. The blood in the body will burn quickly, convert it into powerful energy and give a final blow. Yes, it was the last blow. This is a magic power to kill each other at the cost of life.


    Hearing the name of the magic power, the broken soul pupil shrank and said in surprise: "you''re crazy to use this magic power..."


    When the words fall, the soul will not think about it. As soon as the figure flashes, it will show its magic power and fly to the air.


    As soon as the broken soul''s body flew into the air, it saw black railings coming from all directions. In the twinkling of an eye, it formed a cage and trapped him in it. The broken soul was stunned and looked at the cage that trapped him. While turning his hands into fists and attacking the cage, he hummed coldly: "who, come out for me? Do you really think this spell can trap me?"


    After a few punches, the cage was full of cracks and was about to collapse.


    At this time, the sky flashed and a figure appeared in front of the dead soul. The man looks in his early twenties, looks ordinary and wears a purple robe. It is Han Bin who was killed earlier. In fact, the person who just killed was not Han Bin''s original statue, but his phantom body.


    Han Bin''s illusory body has reached the point of perfection. Not to mention that Jinxian can''t see the true and false. Even if Xianjun comes, he may not be able to see the true and false. Just like this, after the ghost killed Han Bin, he thought Han Bin was dead. After the local dragon shouted the name of the magic power, he thought the Earth Dragon wanted to work hard with him, so he used the magic power to leave.


    Soul breaking knows that the Earth Dragon will die if he shows this magic power in a flash. Even if he doesn''t do it, the Earth Dragon will die in an hour. Soul breaking thought very well, even thought well. I''ll catch Xiao Yuyao and other women and sell them to xunjuan building. Unexpectedly, there was a scene just now.


    Seeing that Han Bin was not dead, his face sank and lost his voice: "you, why aren''t you dead?"


    Han Bin didn''t answer, but the Earth Dragon laughed and said proudly, "I just said that I can kill you. Now believe it!"


    "Do you think such a spell can kill me?" the broken soul snorted coldly and turned to look at the Earth Dragon. As soon as his eyes fell on the Earth Dragon, he found that the Earth Dragon didn''t release a huge breath. He was stunned and said unbelievably, "didn''t you show the animal blood boiling?"


    The Earth Dragon laughed and said, "I thought my head was hard to use. I didn''t expect you to be more stupid than me. I deliberately lied to you just now. You were really deceived..."


    Hearing this, he broke his soul. As one of the three ace killers in the immortal world killer organization, he only killed others. When he failed to kill, he was fooled by the other party. Thinking of this, duanhun was even more angry. He didn''t control his mood for a time. Under the attack of anger, a mouthful of blood vomited out.


    The blood vomited out, and the anger in the soul broke down a lot. Staring at Han Bin, he hummed coldly: "boy, I admit you are powerful, but you can''t kill me with such a magic power..." then, he suddenly raised his right fist and waved it to the cage railing. With a roar, the cage collapsed and disappeared into a little light in the air.


    Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist, a small black tripod appeared in his hand, and then made a decision. The tripod flashed and magnified at an amazing speed. In the twinkling of an eye, the small tripod was as big as an adult''s body. The tripod mouth turned, aimed at the broken soul, and a huge suction force was released.


    Seeing the black tripod, the soul breaking pupil shrinks and loses his voice: "Fulong tripod, how can the ancient god''s Fulong tripod be in your hand?" after that, he suddenly thought of something, ha ha, and said excitedly: "it''s really broken iron shoes, there''s no place to find. It takes no time. After I kill you, the Fulong tripod will be mine..."


    After the broken soul laughed, he not only didn''t retreat, but then flew to Dingkou at an amazing speed.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the soul broke into the pulling force, and then opened his mouth and spit out a fairy force to dissolve the pulling force. But just then, there was a flash of light in the tripod mouth, and golden lights were released. There were six. It was after Han Bin killed the messenger of heaven and earth that he got six drops of divine power.


    After killing Jiuli, the divine power couldn''t return to everyone''s body. Han Bin put the divine power into the Fulong Ding.


    Although the energy contained in these six drops of divine power is not much, it can still be achieved by trapping the broken soul under the magic power of Fulong Ding.


    The six golden lights flash, the energy contained in the divine power is absorbed by the tripod body, and the suction force is released in the tripod mouth, which is instantly raised to an unimaginable level. With such a huge pulling force, the broken soul couldn''t resist it. He didn''t even have a chance to use his magic power to escape, so he was sucked into the tripod.


    "Don''t..." at the moment of inhaling the Dragon tripod, the soul was finally afraid and begged for mercy, "please, don''t refine me..."

 Chapter 884

    Han Bin ignored the soul breaking words and made a decision on the Fulong tripod. After the tripod was reduced to a palm, he grabbed it into his hand. Han Bin''s divine knowledge moved, and he heard Xiao Hui through the connection between souls. Then he asked the Earth Dragon, "brother Earth Dragon, I''m lucky to have suffered you just now."


    The Earth Dragon smiled foolishly and said, "brother Han, I''m so old. It''s the first time I fooled people. I didn''t expect to succeed." when he said this, he paused and continued: "to tell the truth, when I shouted out the animal blood boiling just now, I was worried that the soul breaking boy didn''t believe it!"


    Han Bin smiled and analyzed: "he won''t believe it. Since he knows this magic power, he will run away. No one will fight with a deadly monster."


    The Earth Dragon nodded and said, "you''re right. If I had half your analytical power, I wouldn''t have been cheated by that bastard."


    Han Bin knew that the bastard in Dilong''s mouth was Murong Gang, so he said, "brother Dilong, we can kill such a powerful golden immortal. If we stand in the fairy world in the future, we don''t need to be afraid of anyone. One day, Murong gang will die in your hands."


    Hearing this, the earth dragon was excited and said, "brother Han, are what you said true?"


    Han Bin nodded his head and said in a deep voice, "it must be OK."


    The Earth Dragon''s mouth moved a few times, but he didn''t go on. He sighed and said, "Murong gang has followed the nine wheel fairy king. I don''t think it''s easy to kill him."


    Han Bin gave him a don''t worry look, and then said, "don''t worry, I''ll help you kill him."


    The earth dragon was so excited that he asked, "brother Han, are you really willing to help me take revenge?"


    "Of course, if you help me so much, it''s not a word for me to help you kill someone." Han Bin raised his head and looked at the other end of the valley. There was a flash of light, and several figures came quickly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Xiaohui and others came to Han Bin. After Xiao Yuyao fell, he rushed to Han Bin''s arms and choked: "husband..."


    Looking carefully, Xiao Yuyao''s eyes were filled with tears, which showed how worried she was just now.


    Han Bin gently patted Xiao Yuyao on the back and said softly, "well, don''t think about it. Isn''t I all right?"


    Xiao Yuyao nodded, left Han Bin''s arms and said, "husband, don''t risk yourself in the future. The sisters are worried about your safety..."


    Han Bin smiled and said, "OK, I promise you."


    Zhu Ruoxue stared at Han Bin and said angrily, "you promise us now. As soon as you turn around, you forget everything..."


    Qin rou''er nodded in agreement and said, "yes! If this happens again, my husband will still fight alone..."


    Han Bin didn''t want to continue on this topic. He turned to the Earth Dragon and said, "brother Earth Dragon, let''s go to your cave now!"


    "OK!" the Earth Dragon pointed to the front of the valley and said, "keep flying towards the millennium. It will be about half an hour..."


    They cast their spells and flew to the front. On the way, Xiao Yuyao couldn''t help asking, "husband, how did you kill the broken soul?"


    Han Bin didn''t hide it. He simply said what happened, and then said, "that''s it."


    Everyone listened with interest. When Han Bin finished, Xiao Hui smiled and said, "boss, in fact, you should take me. How can such a funny thing be without me!"


    Han Bin stared at him and said, "if you take your words, you will not be fooled if you deliberately break your soul."


    Xiao Hui frowned, looked depressed and said, "why?"


    Before Han Bin answered, Zhu Ruoxue interrupted, "if you don''t have a reason, just your appearance, you won''t believe it."


    Hearing this, Xiao Hui became more depressed and said with a bitter smile: "sister-in-law, what does this have to do with her appearance..." she lifted her hair and continued: "I''m so handsome, handsome, charming, loved by everyone, flowers bloom, and beautiful women throw themselves into arms. How can I have problems with my appearance?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Zhu Ruoxue immediately made a vomit expression and joked: "can you die without bragging?"


    Little ash nodded his head and said definitely, "yes!"


    After hearing this, everyone laughed except Han Bin.


    The Earth Dragon smiled and said, "brother Han, you pet beast is really interesting. You shouldn''t be lonely when you take him with you."


    Jingxuan agreed and said, "yes! Xiao Hui is so cute..."


    Xiaohui didn''t wait for Jingxuan to finish talking. When he was excited, he interrupted, "look! Someone finally said I''m cute..."


    Zhu Ruoxue frowned and looked at Jingxuan, winking constantly.


    Jingxuan reacted quickly and hurriedly changed his mind: "Xiao Hui, you are cute, but this cute is a little different..."


    Xiao Hui didn''t recognize the meaning of the words. Subconsciously, he asked, "what''s the difference?"


    "You''re cute, but it''s actually a pity that no one loves..." Jingxuan giggled and made a color to Zhu Ruoxue. He said clearly in his eyes, "am I right to say that?"


    Zhu Ruoxue gave Jingxuan a thumbs up and then said to Xiaohui, "Xiaohui, don''t deny it. If someone loves you, why don''t you have a fairy couple yet?"


    The Earth Dragon''s brain was dull. He didn''t see the outstanding people looking at jokes. He also asked, "yes! Xiao Hui, why don''t you find a monster to accompany you?"


    Xiaohui could have refuted Zhu Ruoxue''s words. After hearing the Earth Dragon''s words, he had an impulse to spit blood and said depressed: "brother dragon, can you not talk about me with them?"


    The Earth Dragon looked puzzled and said, "what I said is the truth!"


    Xiao Hui smiled bitterly and whispered, "you''re telling the truth, but you''ve hurt me."


    The Earth Dragon frowned and continued to ask, "why did you suffer? Why can''t I understand what you said?"


    "Elder brother, please don''t say it." Xiaohui hugged the earthworm and said, "you say again, I''m afraid they''ll kill me..." they in his mouth naturally refer to Zhu Ruoxue and other women.


    Zhu Ruoxue smiled and said, "Xiao Hui, what you said is wrong. How can we talk about you dead? At most, we talk about you half dead..."


    After a joke, the people came to the end of the valley. The Earth Dragon made a decision against the mountain wall in front, and saw a flash of light. A huge cave three feet high and ten feet away appeared in sight. Seeing such a large cave, people were stunned first, and then they were relieved to think of the huge volume of the Earth Dragon.


    The Earth Dragon pointed to the cave and said to the people, "this is my cave. Let''s go!"


    Everyone flew into the cave and just wanted to go to the valley, but Han Bin said, "wait a minute."


    Hearing this, everyone''s eyes fell on Han Bin. Di long hurriedly asked, "brother Han, what''s the matter?"


    Han Bin stared at the cave for a moment and said: "The array arranged outside the valley is too weak. Duan Hun can find it here and has been hidden here for so long. He must know this place. It can be seen from the array outside the cave that Duan Hun should not have come in. But now Duan Hun is caught by us. Once he doesn''t contact the killer organization for a long time, the immortal over there must doubt and maybe send someone to come..."


    Han Bin said so in one breath. The rest of the people understood the meaning of vernacular, but di long looked puzzled.


    The Earth Dragon frowned and asked, "brother Han, just tell me what you have! You know my analytical ability is a little poor..."


    Han Bin didn''t talk nonsense, and the conversation turned: "I suggest that the array outside the cave be newly arranged, and the magic array be added. Even if there are powerful immortals coming, we can''t find the specific location of the cave..."


    The Earth Dragon smiled bitterly and said truthfully: "brother Han, to be honest, I can only arrange such an array..."


    Han Bin waved his hand, gave the Earth Dragon a look that didn''t worry, and said, "if brother Earth Dragon can trust me, I''ll arrange the array outside the cave, how about it?"


    The Earth Dragon didn''t want to, so he was surprised and said, "OK! Brother Han, just decorate!"


    Han Bin didn''t arrange the array immediately, but said, "brother Dilong, if you use ordinary array stones to arrange the array, the power is too weak. I don''t know where to get the array stones in the fairy world?"


    "It''s easy to do. Wait for me." the Earth Dragon dodged, entered the cave and came out soon.


    The Earth Dragon opened his mouth and black stones the size of a palm flew out. They are the array stones in the fairy world. The shape and size of these array stones are not much different from those in the world. The only difference is that the array stones emit a faint fluctuation of immortal power. In this way, there will be more spiritual power stored in the array stones and the power of the array will be strengthened.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the array stones flew to the ground and piled up like hills.


    Han Bin waved his sleeve and thousands of array stones flew into his sleeve. Then he took out a flag from the storage bag. After a simple sacrifice, he waved it in the air. In his sleeve, array stones flew out and arranged around the cave according to a specific direction. Half an hour later, he saw only a flash of light. The array was formed and wrapped the valley in it.


    The Earth Dragon widened his eyes and said in disbelief, "brother Han, the layout has been completed so soon."


    Before Han Bin answered, Xiao Hui smiled and said, "brother Dilong, do you think it''s too fast?" when he saw the Dilong nodding, he continued: "if the boss tries his best to arrange the array, it''s faster than this! If you don''t believe it, you can ask the boss to arrange it for you again?"


    The earth dragon was stunned and said, "why do you have to arrange it once?"


    Before Xiaohui answered, Han Bin stared and said angrily, "ignore him, let''s enter first!"


    The Earth Dragon nodded, walked side by side with Han Bin, walked to the mountain cave, and the people followed.


    Not long after she left, Zhu Ruoxue came to Xiaohui with an arrow step and said unkindly, "Xiaohui, you are more and more brave now. Haven''t you been taught a lesson for a few days? Your skin is itchy?"


    Xiao Hui hurriedly flashed aside and said, "sister-in-law, I can''t understand you."


    Zhu Ruoxue snorted coldly and said sternly, "you dare to joke about your husband. If you say it again, I''ll let you arrange a thousand arrays..."


    "Er..." Xiao Hui''s most afraid person is Zhu Ruoxue. He waved his hand and said, "sister-in-law, I''m wrong. Your adult has a lot of knowledge. Don''t be general with me..." he dodged and ran to Han Bin.


    At this time, Jingxuan came to Zhu Ruoxue and said, "sister Ruoxue, are you kidding like this every day?"


    Zhu Ruoxue nodded and said, "yes! What''s the matter?"


    The hesitant color in Jingxuan''s eyes flashed by. She immediately summoned up her courage and said, "can you do me a favor?" then she suddenly thought of something and blushed.


    Seeing Jingxuan''s expression, Zhu Ruoxue immediately guessed it and said with a smile: "do you want me to help you convince your husband to marry you..."


    Hearing this, Jingxuan blushed even more, but still nodded.


    Zhu Ruoxue turned her eyes, then patted her chest and said, "leave it to me. I will satisfy you."


    After walking for half an hour, they came to the inner cave. Di long pointed to the stone wall in front of them and said, "brother Han, the map of the fairy world is carved here. Take a look first!"


    Han Bin nodded and looked up. As soon as he looked at it, he widened his eyes.

 Chapter 885

    On the stone wall in front, there is a huge map. The map looks strange. It is actually square.


    Han Bin saw such a map for the first time. In the past, maps were round, even on the planet.


    On the map, the terrain of the fairyland is painted in detail, and some places are also marked with names. Among them is the territory of the Immortal Emperor, as well as the territory of the great immortal kings and immortal kings. The nine wheel fairy King''s territory is also among them, only ten thousand miles away. Han Bin looked for a while and couldn''t help asking the Earth Dragon around him, "brother Earth Dragon, why is the map of the fairy world square?"


    This doubt, not only Han Bin, but also the rest of the people don''t understand.


    At the moment, when Han Bin asked, everyone''s eyes fell on the Earth Dragon.


    The Earth Dragon took a deep breath and said slowly, "gentlemen, you come from the vast world. You should have heard a word, the sky is round and the place is round." when he said this, he saw the people nodding and continued: "the sky is round and the place is not just a legend. It is said that when the flood and famine of the universe first appeared, the present archaic fairy world naturally formed, and that''s what the fairy world looks like."


    Although Dilong said it in detail, some places did not express it very clearly. Han Bin thought very well and understood the meaning in the twinkling of an eye.


    The legend of a round sky and a round place also exists in the world. Han Bin knew it when he was very young. At that time, Han Bin thought that because the monks could not fly away from the mainland, all subconsciously thought that the mainland was square. Unexpectedly, this legend appeared in the fairy world and formed at the beginning of heaven and earth.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and asked, "since the terrain of the fairyland is round, I don''t know if I can fly out of the fairyland in one direction?"


    The Earth Dragon smiled and said, "a long time ago, I thought so. I think the round place is just a legend. As long as you fly in one direction, you will be able to fly out of the fairyland." speaking of this, he paused and continued: "later, I found that this idea is completely wrong. The terrain of the fairyland has been formed since ancient times. No matter how you fly, you can''t fly to the starting point."


    Han Bin frowned and said, "if you fly to the end of the fairyland, what will happen?"


    The Earth Dragon knew a lot about the fairyland. He didn''t hide it. He said in detail: "if you keep flying down, you will see the end of the fairyland. There, it is dark, unimaginable black, and you can''t see five fingers. Even with divine sense induction, you can''t see what''s hidden in the darkness, but..."


    At this point, the horror in the Earth Dragon''s eyes flashed, and the conversation turned: "once, someone flew into a dark place. The man''s cultivation was very high, and he had reached the realm of golden immortals. However, as soon as he entered the darkness, he was swallowed up by the darkness. Many people think he flew out of the fairy world to an unknown place, and some people think he is dead."


    "Many years later, there was a sudden gust of wind in the dark world, blowing out many things. Among them, there was the life fairy tool of the strong man. The immortal regarded the life fairy tool very important, and would not leave it unless he died. The man''s life fairy tool was lost, and the master''s breath could not be sensed on the fairy tool, which showed that he had died in the dark." The Earth Dragon sighed, looked at Han Bin and others, and continued, "you guys, no matter what happens in the future, don''t break into the dark place under curiosity. Entering there is no difference from looking for death."


    Han Bin and others nodded and realized that the dark place was terrible. No one would take the initiative to enter there.


    The Earth Dragon raised his head, looked at the huge map in front of him, and said slowly, "it took me a lot of effort to get this map. Although it is a long time ago, the situation in the fairy world has not changed much." then he pointed to a mountain at the lower right and said: "This is where we are. Ten thousand miles in front of us is the largest city nearby, Xianyi city. The power of the fairy world is not in charge of this city. He belongs to a strong man whose cultivation is not under the Immortal King."


    Hearing this, Han Bin''s eyes flashed and hurriedly asked, "can cities also have?"


    The Earth Dragon nodded, shook his head and said: "Not all cities can be owned outside the territory. Only a few cities can be acquired by the strong. The way to obtain them is very simple. You can possess them as long as you kill the city master. Of course, if others want to challenge you after you acquire the city, you must fight. Otherwise, according to the fairy rules of the fairy world, the fairy king is qualified to forcibly lead the army of the fairy world to kill you and destroy the city Give the pool to the person who challenges you. "


    Han Bin was a little silent and said, "so, all immortals who have cities have high accomplishments?"


    The Earth Dragon sighed and said with a bitter smile: "One of the reasons for their high accomplishments is that there are some powerful forces behind them. Like Xianyi City, there is only one city in the fairy world that does not belong to any force. The rest of the cities are under the control of major forces. Even if you kill the city master and control the city, someone will challenge you soon."


    Han Bin didn''t expect that the fairyland was so dark. He asked, "do you sell things in Xianyi city?"


    "Of course." Dilong seemed very familiar with Xianyi city and said in detail, "there are a lot of things sold in the city. As long as the fairyland can see things, you can buy them there. However, the price of these things is not low. If you don''t have enough immortal stones, you can''t buy anything."


    "Immortal stone?" Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist, took out a white immortal stone and said, "is this it?"


    The Earth Dragon looked at it twice, then shook his head and said, "although it looks a little like it and emits a touch of immortal power, I don''t know the immortal stone in the fairy world. If I guess well, your so-called immortal stone should come from all over the world!" he saw Han bin nodding and continued: "The immortal stone in your hand is only available in the vast world, and the immortal stone here contains much more immortal power than this."


    Speaking of this, the Earth Dragon walked into a wooden box not far away. With a wave of his hand and a squeak, the lid of the wooden box was opened. Then, the things in the wooden box appeared in the sight of everyone. There were only a few storage bags in the box, and the colors of the storage bags were also different, including red, white and yellow.


    The dragon was as like as two peas. A white storage bag flew down into his hands. He made a decision on the storage bag, and saw a white light flashing, a white stone with palm size. The stones looked exactly the same as Han Bin''s hands, but the immortal force fluctuated more strongly.


    The Earth Dragon handed the stone to Han Bin and said, "this is the real fairy stone and the only currency in the fairy world."


    Han Bin looked at the immortal stone and nodded: "the immortal power contained in the immortal stone is really rich."


    The Earth Dragon smiled, pointed to the wooden box behind him and said to Han Bin, "these stored things are the treasures I have collected over the years. There are fairy stones, fairy grass and some pills. Now these things are of little value to me, so I''ll give them to you."


    Then the Earth Dragon picked up the wooden box, handed it to Han Bin and said, "brother Han, don''t be polite to me. Take it!"


    Han Bin was not an affectant either. He took the wooden box and put it in the storage bag. Then he said, "brother Dilong, thank you. When shall I go to huaxianchi?"


    The Earth Dragon gave Han Bin a look that didn''t worry. He looked at the map on the stone wall and said, "did you write it down?"


    Han Bin has the ability to never forget from urination. He has already written down the map of the fairy world. At the moment, he listens to the Earth Dragon and nods and says, "I have written it down."


    The Earth Dragon nodded and said, "there is a fairy pond in my mountain range. I''ll take you now!"


    The people left the cave and quickly flew to the West. Shortly after flying, the surrounding fog dispersed, and a huge mountain peak appeared in the sight of the people. The Earth Dragon pointed to the halfway up the mountain and said to the people, "the fairy pond is right there. Remember, everyone has only one chance to enter. The length of time can determine the speed of cultivation in the future."


    This question, Dilong didn''t say before. Han Bin couldn''t help asking, "how long?"


    The Earth Dragon nodded and said in a deep voice, "yes, we cultivate spiritual power. All yuan gods can''t absorb immortal power, but can only let immortal power change the bones and meridians of the body. Under normal circumstances, it can be completed in a few days. If the monk''s talent is excellent, the time will increase. It is said that the Immortal Emperor spent 50 days to complete the transformation of the body, which shows that his body is not comparable to ordinary people."


    Speaking of this, Dilong paused for a moment and continued: "generally, it takes only seven days to enter the naturally formed immortal pool. If it exceeds seven days, every additional day shows that your talent is better than other monks. In my heart, I really want to see that you have more than 30 days. If you can exceed 30 days, it is not difficult to cultivate to the realm of fairy king in the future."


    Han Bin frowned and asked, "thirty days is the fairy king, fifty days is the fairy emperor, and forty days is not the fairy king?"


    Hearing this, the Earth Dragon looked at Han Bin in surprise and nodded: "Yes, this is a hard standard for the strong in the fairy world to cultivate to a high level, but it is not absolute. If you are lucky, you can also cultivate to a high level by swallowing the heavenly materials and earth treasures. However, under normal circumstances, seven days are human immortals, 14 days are earth immortals, and 21 days are heaven immortals. If you are between 21 and 30 days, you can cultivate into golden immortals."


    Han Bin didn''t expect that there were so many mysteries in a fairy pond. He asked, "if you can complete the transformation of your body in three days?"


    The Earth Dragon smiled, waved his hand and said, "this kind of situation hasn''t happened before, but it''s rare. If you can cultivate to this level, your talent won''t be too bad, at least more than seven days." at this point, he paused and continued: "I''ll send you to the Huaxian pool and go to find the Immortal Emperor. I hope the way you said, brother Han, can work."


    Han Bin knew that the matter was of great importance, said the previous plan again, and then said, "as long as you follow what I said, you can save the day."


    The Earth Dragon didn''t fully believe it, but now in this case, he couldn''t think of a better way. He sighed: "I hope so!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, the crowd came to the hillside. It was a bamboo forest, unusually dense. The breeze blew, and the leaves made a Shua sound when they rubbed. The crowd fell to the ground and walked quickly along a path in the bamboo forest. After walking for half an hour, a circular pool appeared in the sight of the crowd.


    The pool is bigger than expected, with a radius of ten feet, enough to accommodate hundreds of people.


    Suddenly, it looked like a hot spring. The pool water was milky white, with white mist lingering on it.


    When the people came to the Huaxian pool, the Earth Dragon looked at the pool water and said to the people, "guys, you first soak in the pool water, and I''ll deal with it, so I''ll come here to find you..." he said something to pay attention to with the people, which turned into a streamer and flew away in the air.


    Han Bin took a deep breath and said to the crowd, "you go down first..."

 Chapter 886

    The crowd was stunned and looked at Han Bin at the same time. Xiao Hui hurriedly asked, "boss, we''re going down. What about you?"


    Han Bin gave everyone a look of don''t worry, and then said, "although this place is hidden, no one may find it. If my guess is good, the broken soul should have come here." then he looked around and continued: "in order to be safe, we must arrange arrays around. Even if someone finds here, I have a way to deal with it."


    When they heard this, they nodded. Xiaohui said with a smile, "boss, go and arrange the array! I''ll go down first." then he flew and jumped into the immortal pool.


    With a splash, a burst of water splashed on the pool water. After the little ash fell into the water, he was pleasantly surprised and said, "Wow! It''s much more comfortable than expected. The temperature is just right. It''s neither cold nor hot. It''s like soaking in a hot spring." then he lifted up the water splashes, smiled and said to Baiwei, "brother Baiwei, come down too!"


    "OK." Bai Wei jumped into the water and came to Xiao Hui.


    Xiao Yuyao and others hesitated and didn''t know whether to jump or not.


    Zhu Ruoxue snorted coldly and said, "I don''t want to be with Xiao Hui!" then he pinched the Dharma decision in his hand and made one Dharma decision after another in the Huaxian pool. In the twinkling of an eye, an array was formed, which divided the huge immortal pool into two parts. Xiaohui and others were isolated to one side. Zhu Ruoxue nodded with satisfaction and said, "well, let''s soak here and they are there."


    Besides Han Bin, he patted the storage bag around his waist, picked up one stone after another and skillfully arranged the array. At the time of incense, Han Bin finished the arrangement of the array. He saw that Huaxian pool was divided into two halves and smiled at Xiao Yuyao and others: "do you say, am I with Xiaohui or with you?"


    Zhu Ruoxue didn''t even think about it. She said, "of course you''re with us. Do you want to be with two monsters?"


    "This......" Han Bin smiled bitterly and didn''t answer. His sight swept over Feng ER and Jingxuan.


    Zhu Ruoxue was so smart that she immediately understood the meaning in Han Bin''s eyes and said with a smile, "husband, don''t worry about it. They will be your women sooner or later."


    As soon as this remark came out, Han Bin smiled awkwardly. Feng ER and Jingxuan blushed, but they didn''t refute it.


    Han Bin is a little silent. Then he flies into the fairy pond and comes to Xiao Yuyao and others.


    Zhu Ruoxue smiled and came to Han Bin and said, "husband, it''s too boring to practice now. Why don''t we do something exciting?"


    Han Bin frowned. Although he didn''t know what Zhu Ruoxue wanted to do, it could be seen from her eyes that there was absolutely nothing good. Han Bin was not in the mood to do anything exciting now. He waved his hand and said, "no, let''s practice quickly! The longer we stay here, the more dangerous it is..."


    Zhu Ruoxue did not wait for Han Bin to finish talking, so she interrupted, "husband, we are not in a hurry for this moment. We''d better find something to do!"


    Leng Xue, who always doesn''t like to talk, doesn''t know why. He also said, "yes! Husband, cultivation is too boring. We might as well listen to sister Ruoxue''s opinion!"


    In addition to Han Bin, everyone was very interested. Xiao Yuyao smiled and said, "sister Ruoxue, what''s the matter?"


    Zhu Ruoxue didn''t answer. She flashed to Jingxuan. She suddenly raised her right hand and grabbed Jingxuan''s chest. She heard a click. Jingxuan''s clothes were torn, revealing a large area of snow-white skin.


    Jingxuan exclaimed, put his hands around his chest, and then dived into the water, revealing only one head. He panicked and said, "sister Ruoxue, what are you doing?"


    Zhu Ruoxue was calm and said, "sister Jingxuan, don''t you always want to marry your husband? I''m giving you a chance!"


    Jingxuan didn''t answer. With another click, Feng ER''s clothes were torn, and the person who tore her dress was lengxue.


    Their clothes were torn one after another. Han Bin was speechless for a while. He turned and said, "ruoshue, have you had enough?"


    Zhu Ruoxue smiled and said coquettishly, "husband, this is just the beginning..." and took off her clothes on her own initiative.


    The same is true for lengxue. When she took off her clothes, she looked at Xiao Yuyao and Qin rouer and said with a smile: "two sisters, are you coming by yourself or sister Ruoxue and I helping you..."


    Xiao Yuyao looked open, smiled and began to take off her clothes.


    Qin rou''er shook her head with a wry smile and said, "just, just, since you want to play some excitement, I''ll accompany you!" then she took off her clothes.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Xiao Yuyao and others took off their clothes except Han Bin. Such a scene, as long as a normal man sees it, I''m afraid he will immediately have nosebleed. Han Bin was even more depressed. What and what was this? Zhu Ruoxue could think of this ghost idea. This is not an exciting thing at all, but looking for sin.


    If there are only four women in front of him, such as Xiao Yuyao and Han Bin, it doesn''t matter, but feng''er and Qin rouer are there. How can he let go? Although Han Bin thought that for those women who like him, they don''t deliberately refuse, but they won''t accept it boldly. In desperation, Han Bin closed his eyes and said, "if you snow, practice first!"


    Zhu Ruoxue prepared for today''s scene for a long time, and even persuaded lengxue. How could she do this? She smiled, quickly came to Han Bin''s body and grabbed Han Bin''s hand. On the other side, lengxue also swam over and grabbed Han Bin''s other arm. They pulled Han Bin over at the same time.


    Han Bin still closed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "if snow, practice!"


    Zhu Ruoxue shook her head and giggled, "husband, isn''t double cultivation also a practice? Why don''t we double cultivate before absorbing immortal power!"


    Leng Xue couldn''t accept this. She whispered, "sister ruoshei, you didn''t say that before!" obviously, she couldn''t accept double cultivation in front of other women.


    Xiao Yuyao also said to Zhu Ruoxue, "it''s almost OK. Let''s not make it too difficult for our husband..."


    Zhu Ruoxue spits out her tongue mischievously and says with some regret, "well, let''s wait until we finish our cultivation!" after that, she thought of something and added, "husband, the elder Dilong said just now that if you want to quickly absorb the immortal power in the pool water, you must take off your clothes and clothes and let your skin contact the pool water thoroughly, so..."


    Even if Han Bin thought with his toes, he knew what Zhu Ruoxue meant in his words and said, "let go of my shoulder first and I''ll do it myself!"


    Zhu Ruoxue and lengxue looked at each other and loosened their grip on Han Bin''s shoulder. The latter one dodged and came to Xiao Yuyao and others. The former stood beside Han Bin and smiled to see Han Bin take off his clothes. When Han Bin took off his coat and left only a pair of obscene trousers, Zhu Ruoxue hurriedly said, "husband, this can''t work."


    Han Bin didn''t seem to hear it. He dodged and swam not far away.


    Zhu Ruoxue''s reaction speed was amazing. He accelerated at his feet, saved Han Bin''s body from behind and said, "husband, I want to practice with you..."


    Han Bin finally understands why Xiao Hui is afraid of Zhu Ruoxue. This girl is really a strange elf. There are only unexpected things, not things she can''t do. Han Bin smiled bitterly in his heart. He didn''t refuse Zhu Ruoxue, but said, "Ruoxue, you should think about it. You can double repair with me. If I do anything to you, you should be mentally prepared..."


    Zhu Ruoxue giggled and said carelessly, "we are both old husbands and wives. I''m not afraid of what you do to me..." he said, and he was very strong.


    Han Bin moved his eyebrows, then raised his right hand, put it on Zhu Ruoxue and stroked it quickly.


    Zhu Ruoxue closed her eyes, showed a very comfortable look and said, "husband, have more strength..."


    Han Bin didn''t expect that Zhu Ruoxue was so brave that she could say such words in front of everyone. She waved her hand and said, "well, I''m not kidding you. Let''s practice!"


    Zhu Ruoxue nodded cleverly and said softly, "OK." after that, he leaned against Han Bin''s back, floated in the pool and entered the cultivation.


    Besides Xiaohui, they entered the immortal pool and didn''t practice immediately


    Xiao Hui smiled and said to Bai Wei, "brother Bai Wei, do you know what the boss is doing now?"


    Bai Wei was stunned. He didn''t know the meaning of Xiao Hui''s words. He asked subconsciously, "they should be practicing!"


    Xiaohui waved his hand and said affirmatively, "with my understanding of sister-in-law Ruoxue, it is impossible to practice now. They must be doing the happiest thing." when he spoke, he deliberately accentuated the word happiness.


    Hearing this, Bai Wei was a little confused and said, "what''s the happiest thing?" he really couldn''t think of what kind of happiness to do now.


    Xiao Hui stared at Bai Wei and said angrily, "fool, I can''t think of it. You''re more stupid than I thought." after scolding, Xiao Hui asked, "I ask you, men and women, what would happen if they were immersed in the water of Ruitong hot spring?"


    White tail still didn''t hear the meaning of his words. He shook his head and said, "what else can I do? Of course it''s cultivation."


    The little ash didn''t come and said sadly, "you can''t think about anything else?"


    Bai Wei shook his head and said, "if you can''t think of it, just tell me!"


    Xiao Hui raised his hands, gestured for a long time and said, "now you should understand!"


    White tail still shook his head and said, "I don''t understand."


    Xiao Hui hung his head and said depressed, "brother white tail, I won''t say it. You can understand it yourself!" he said, took off his clothes and entered the cultivation.


    While taking off his clothes, Bai Wei muttered to himself, "I can''t understand what Xiao Hui wants to say." he sighed and smiled bitterly: "Hey! It seems that I''m too stupid. When my cultivation is over, I''ll ask the boss what happy things they were doing before their cultivation."


    As soon as Han Bin entered the cultivation, he began to absorb the immortal power in the pool water, then controlled the immortal power, formed a week in the body and integrated into the bones and muscles. Not long after integration, Han Bin was surprised to find that great changes had taken place in bones and meridians, defense increased, and meridians became thick.


    Sensing this scene, Han Bin was surprised and hurried to speed up his cultivation.


    As the saying goes, it took a month to cultivate without armour.


    In the past month, no one woke up and everyone continued to practice. It can be seen that if there is no accident, everyone can cultivate to the realm of fairy king. In fact, people don''t know that they can practice for such a long time. They don''t know how good their talent is. Instead, the spiritual root in their body becomes single, and the absorption time naturally becomes longer.


    If people have too many spiritual root attributes, I''m afraid they will end their cultivation in seven days. Of course, Han Bin is an exception. He has many attributes in his body. It is said that he can only practice for seven days. Don''t forget that he has a super magic weapon Tiandao jade seal. It was the magical effect of the heavenly jade seal that made him absorb for an unimaginable long time.


    So, after three days, white tail woke up first.


    Bai Wei just wanted to feel the situation inside his body, but he heard a voice coming from outside the array. He hurriedly dodged and flew out of the immortal pool.

 Chapter 887

    In the bamboo forest outside the array, there are three people standing at the moment. They are all wearing black fairy robes, with only a pair of eyes exposed. From their eyes, we can see the strong murderous intention, especially the murderous spirit invisible from their bodies. It is certain that there are an amazing number of people who died in their hands, and their accomplishments are not under them.


    Among the three, the leader said in a deep voice, "I remember there is a fairy pond here. Why not?"


    As soon as he said this, he was very late and hurriedly said, "Sir, maybe this fairy pond has been destroyed."


    The man who spoke just now is obviously a middle-aged woman, about 40 years old. The adult in the middle-aged woman''s mouth can also be heard from her voice. It should be a man in his fifties. Han Bin learned from the earth dragon that few people in the fairy world call others adults, only killer organizations call them so. It can be seen that all three are killers.


    The old man shook his head and said negatively, "no, duanhun told me earlier that the fairy pond is still there, but he has disappeared inexplicably recently. If I guessed right, he should be caught alive, otherwise, the Yuanshen statue he left in the hunting Pavilion will not have run away." at this point, he turned his words and continued: "I just can''t figure out who it is. Even the people who hunt the pavilion dare to do it."


    From these words, we can hear that the three people and the broken soul come from the same place, and they are the largest killer organization in the ancient fairy world - hunting Pavilion.


    The middle-aged woman was a little silent and said, "Sir, did someone come here and have a conflict with Lord duanhun..."


    Without waiting for her to finish, the old man interrupted: "it''s impossible. Duanhun is always cautious and good at hiding his breath. Even the strong at Xianwang level can''t hurt him. The strong at Xianjun level won''t lower his identity and start on him. Besides, the seven Xianjun don''t dare to start on us."


    The middle-aged woman said again, "Sir, according to what you say, who will grasp the soul breaking adult?"


    The old man thought for a moment and said, "I don''t know, but I''m sure it has something to do with the disappearance of the assimilation fairy pool." he took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "well, don''t tell me about it first. Let duantian inquire about it. If someone starts to investigate and deal with it, let that person release the broken soul God. If not, kill them all."


    "Yes!" the middle-aged woman hugged her fist and turned away.


    The old man looked at the bamboo forest ahead and continued: "Li Ming, I have something else to do. I can''t stay here. You hide in the bamboo forest and observe every move around¡°


    Li Ming was stunned and asked subconsciously, "Sir, since there is no fairy pond here, what am I doing here?"


    It can be heard from his voice that Li Ming is a young man, not old, only in his early twenties at most.


    The old man snorted coldly and said with some dissatisfaction, "I''ll let you stay here and do as I say. Come back and think about why I let you stay..."


    Li Ming was obviously afraid of the old man. He didn''t refute. He nodded and said, "Sir, I know."


    The old man nodded his head, took a step under his feet, rose into the sky, and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    Li Ming looked at the direction of the old man''s departure until the old man disappeared from sight. He said to himself, "it''s true, sir. Let me stay in such a place where birds don''t shit. Let me think about what to say. If I can figure out the purpose of the adult, I''ll be one of the three ace killers, not a small bronze killer like now."


    Speaking of this, Li Ming seemed to think of the unhappy past. He was angry and turned to the woods.


    A few steps later, he came to the depths of the bamboo forest. Li Ming''s light flashed and disappeared.


    Besides white tail, he stayed in the array and saw all the scenes in front of him clearly. When the three left, he was secretly relieved and murmured, "the array arranged by the boss is really powerful. Even the three of them have been cheated. If they came here just now, they would attack the array..."


    Thinking of this, Bai Wei was afraid for a while, so he quickly raised his vigilance and observed every move outside the array.


    Li Ming hid in the bamboo forest and didn''t appear. He didn''t seem to take the old man''s words to heart.


    Time passed quickly, and ten days passed in the twinkling of an eye. Xiao Hui woke up from his cultivation. He opened his eyes and saw Bai Wei standing outside the Huaxian pool, looking around vigilantly, and couldn''t help frowning. Then, Xiao Hui flashed, came to Bai Wei, patted him on the shoulder, and suddenly said, "brother Bai Wei, what are you observing?"


    Bai Wei was suddenly patted by Xiao Hui and was startled. He said depressed: "Xiao Hui, you want to scare me to death!"


    Xiao Hui smiled and joked, "you are so brave. How can you be scared to death? What happened?"


    Bai Wei didn''t talk nonsense. He simply said the story once, and then said, "Xiao Hui, the boy is hidden in the bamboo forest. What shall we do now?"


    Xiao Hui didn''t answer immediately. He turned his eyes and said, "how about that boy''s cultivation? Do you feel it?"


    Bai Wei quickly shook his head and said, "the old man was there just now. I dare not feel it for fear of being found by him."


    "Well done, you''re right if you don''t feel it." Xiao Hui suddenly raised his hand and patted white tail''s shoulder again before he continued, "from what you just said, it''s not difficult to see that the boy''s cultivation is not very good. Otherwise, let''s kill the boy first, and then tell the boss about it..."


    White tail''s face sank and hurriedly stopped: "no..."


    Hearing this, Xiao Hui was a little unhappy and said, "why not?"


    "Xiao Hui, think about it carefully. Since he is also a killer, he must be good at hiding his breath. If we can''t kill him, but let him escape, or spread the situation here to the hunting Pavilion, what will happen?" Bai Wei analyzed, "the boss and sister-in-law are still practicing. If a large number of killers come, isn''t it very dangerous? I think we''d better wait for the boss to wake up!"


    Xiaohui looked at Baiwei differently. His eyes looked at Baiwei as if he were looking at an outsider. He was surprised and said, "are you really brother Baiwei?"


    Bai Wei was uncomfortable when Xiao Hui looked at him. He didn''t understand: "Xiao Hui, what do you mean?"


    Xiao Hui frowned and said, "when I first met you, your analytical power was not so strong. Now you can analyze so thoroughly. It''s not like your style!"


    Bai Wei smiled bitterly and said slowly, "people will change. I''ve been with the boss for some time. How can we still be like before? As the saying goes, he who gets close to Zhu is red, and he who gets close to ink is black. The boss has such strong analytical ability. If I can''t even learn a little fur, this period of time is almost white, don''t you think so?"


    Xiao Hui smiled and didn''t answer Bai Wei''s words. Instead, he said, "brother Bai Wei, what do you think you can learn with me?" as he said, his eyes narrowed into a seam. How obscene it was.


    White tail frowned and said, "do you want me to tell the truth or lie."


    "Nonsense." Xiao Hui didn''t think about it, so he said, "of course, listen to the truth. What do I do when I listen to lies? Isn''t that self deception?"


    The hesitant color in Bai Wei''s eyes flashed. When he saw Xiao Hui''s impatient face, he hurriedly said, "in fact, I think I can learn more obscene with you..."


    Hearing this, Xiao Huiqi didn''t fight at all and said depressed: "white tail, I still treat you as a brother. Do you boast so much?"


    Bai Wei didn''t know how to answer for a moment. He smiled twice. He really couldn''t believe that Xiao Hui would say such a thing. Seeing Xiao Hui''s angry face, he had to swallow what he said. In fact, he wanted to say, "I''ve seen shameless people, but I haven''t seen such shameless monsters as you."


    At this time, Zhu Ruoxue''s voice came from a distance, "Xiao Hui, Bai Wei was just praising you! Why don''t you thank others?"


    Xiao Hui''s face sank, turned and looked at Zhu Ruoxue walking step by step, smiled bitterly and said, "sister-in-law, how did you appear at such a critical moment?"


    Zhu Ruoxue snorted coldly and said angrily, "if I don''t appear, how can I know that even honest people in the world can see that you are born obscene."


    Xiao Hui knew that Zhu Ruoxue couldn''t say it. He quickly changed the topic and asked, "sister-in-law, where are they?"


    Zhu Ruoxue was in a good mood and didn''t continue to say Xiaohui. He said, "they are still in the pool. I''ll come out first and tell you that no matter what happens, I''ll wait until my husband wakes up."


    Bai Wei was stunned and said, "did you hear the conversation between the three of them?"


    Zhu Ruoxue shook her head and said truthfully, "I didn''t hear the conversation between the three of them, but I heard the conversation between the two of you." after that, she turned around and walked into the array on the other side of Dahua Xianchi. She saw a flash of light on the array, and Zhu Ruoxue''s figure disappeared.


    Little gray was relieved. He just wanted to talk, but he saw white tail looking at him strangely and asked subconsciously, "what''s the matter?"


    Bai Wei shook his head and said, "no, nothing..."


    Fools can see that there is something wrong with Bai Wei''s eyes. Xiao ash snorted and said, "brother Bai Wei, if you treat me as a brother, don''t hide me..."


    White tail hesitated again in his eyes and said, "Xiao Hui, I''m afraid you''ll be unhappy after I say it, so don''t say it."


    Xiao Hui quickly waved his hand, showing a look that he would not be angry, and then said, "you say it! I will never be angry..."


    Bai Weishen glanced at Zhu Ruoxue''s departure direction, then looked at Xiao Hui and said, "how do I feel? When you see sister-in-law Ruoxue, it''s like a mouse sees a cat..."


    Hearing this, Xiao Hui was stunned at first, and then angry. He said angrily, "brother Bai Wei, you have to pay for this sentence..." he raised his right hand and shouted at Bai Wei, "nine claws connect to the sky..." the arc scattered and flew to Bai Wei as fast as lightning. Bai Wei couldn''t hide quickly. He was hit right, and his body flew upside down and fell heavily to the ground.


    After the white tail landed, he was not hurt, but felt some pain in his body. He hurriedly said, "Xiao Hui, I''m just telling the truth. You don''t have to do it to me!"


    Little ash snorted coldly and said, "just now I didn''t do it hard, doesn''t mean I''ll do it again, unless..." speaking of this, he pulled his voice for a long time, but there was no following.


    Without wolves, white tail was not Xiao Hui''s opponent. After hearing this, he hurriedly asked, "unless what?"


    With a smile, Xiaohui came to Baiwei with an obscene smile, and then said, "as long as you do what I say, I''ll let you go, how about it?" then he said the plan in his heart in detail, then raised his hand, pointed to Baiwei, and said word by word: "brother Baiwei, there''s only one chance, you have to think about it."


    Bai Wei didn''t even think about it. He said, "OK, I promise you."


    Seeing that Bai Wei agreed so happily, Xiao Hui was slightly stunned and said, "don''t you think about it?"


    Bai Wei shook his head and said, "what do you think? I also want to know why."


    Hearing this, Xiao Hui showed a sudden color in his eyes, then pointed to the direction Zhu Ruoxue left and said, "well, go and ask now!"

 Chapter 888

    White tail turned around, took a few steps down to the array, and then played a pass note.


    A moment later, Zhu Ruoxue and the girls appeared outside the array at the same time. Obviously, everyone woke up from practice except Han Bin.


    Zhu Ruoxue frowned, looked at Xiaohui, looked at Baiwei again and asked, "what do you want to ask, say it quickly?"


    At the critical moment, Bai Wei didn''t forget to sell Xiao Hui, so he said, "Xiao Hui asked me to ask you what happy things the boss and you did before cultivation?"


    As soon as they said this, everyone was stunned. They immediately thought of what had happened before cultivation. Feng ER and Jingxuan looked at each other and their faces turned red. Because they were standing behind Zhu Ruoxue and others, Bai Wei and Xiao Hui didn''t see them.


    Zhu Ruoxue looked at Xiaohui not far away and said to Baiwei, "go and tell Xiaohui that nothing has happened. If he asks you again, let him come by himself." then she didn''t even look at Baiwei, gave a look to Xiao Yuyao and others, and turned into the array.


    Bai Wei didn''t ask. As long as he hardened his head and turned around, Xiao Hui asked first, "what do they say?"


    Hearing this, Bai Wei smiled bitterly and said, "sister-in-law said, if you want to ask, ask yourself!"


    Xiao Hui didn''t dare to ask such a question. All of them wanted white tail to come forward. When they heard such an answer at the moment, they waved their hands and said, "forget it. Just think I didn''t say anything. Don''t ask."


    Bai Wei breathed a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that Xiao Hui would ask him again! Besides, even if Xiao Hui doesn''t say it, he won''t be foolish enough to ask Zhu Ruoxue and others to understand. However, Bai Wei didn''t understand. Why didn''t Xiao Hui mention it after Zhu Ruoxue said that?


    As soon as the idea appeared in his mind, Bai Wei couldn''t help asking, "Xiao Hui, why don''t you ask?"


    Xiao Hui was in a bad mood. After hearing this, he was even more angry. He stared at Bai Wei and said angrily, "if you want to ask, I won''t go?"


    White tail smiled bitterly again and muttered, "how can I dare to ask about something you dare not ask."


    Besides the Earth Dragon, after he left the mountain, he flew to the East.


    After flying for about a month, a huge mountain appeared ahead. This mountain range is surprisingly large, several times larger than the mountain range where Han Bin and others are located. The mountains are continuous and rolling, as if there is no edge. The mountains are covered with tall trees. Countless fairy grasses can be seen in the woods. Some fairy grasses are even millions of years old.


    The mountains are filled with mist, which contains a strong Fairy Spirit. If you practice here for one day, it is enough to practice in ordinary mountains for one month. It can be seen how rich the immortal spirit here is. However, there is only one such place in the fairy world.


    The people living in such a good place are naturally different. The owner of the mountains is the leader of the fairy world and the present fairy emperor.


    The Immortal Emperor Qingyun, few people know his name. After the immortal saw him, both ordinary people and powerful immortal kings should call him immortal emperor. Of course, the place where the Immortal Emperor lives is not where ordinary people can come. Only the Immortal King and the Immortal King can enter.


    If ordinary immortals want to see the Immortal Emperor, there is only one way, that is to hold the jade cards of the Immortal King and the Immortal King.


    The jade card symbolizes identity. If there are no special circumstances, no one will give the jade card to others.


    That''s right. It''s very difficult to see the Immortal Emperor.


    The figure of the Earth Dragon turned into a streamer and flew quickly into the mountains. After about three days, the fog in front became more intense. Under the dense fog, the visibility is frightening. If you look at the big words with your eyes, you can only see the scenery within ten feet. Even if you use divine consciousness to sense, you can only sense within a thousand miles.


    Flying here, white tail didn''t move on. He suspended in the air, threw a fist right in front of him and said respectfully, "immortal envoy, little demon Earth Dragon, please tell me about it..."


    A moment later, a figure flew out of the fog. Before the person arrived, there was a strong threat in the surrounding space. It can be seen how high his cultivation was. The next moment, the human figure flashed, and the immortal envoy appeared in front of Bai Wei and said in a deep voice: "Earth Dragon, don''t you know the rules of the fairy world? Don''t say you are a monster, even the golden immortal can''t see the Immortal Emperor."


    The immortal envoy looks more than 40 years old and wears a white immortal robe. He looked ordinary, his face was gloomy, his eyes were deep, and he couldn''t see what he was thinking. After the immortal envoy said that, seeing that the Earth Dragon didn''t mean to leave, he continued: "since you insist on seeing the Immortal Emperor, come according to the rules. Can you have a jade card or an ultimatum?"


    The Earth Dragon shook his head and said, "Lord Huixian, the little demon didn''t..."


    Hearing this, the immortal envoy snorted coldly and said impatiently, "you don''t have anything. What else do you see, Immortal Emperor? Go back and forth!" without looking at the Earth Dragon, he turned and flew into the fog. His speed was amazing. With a step under his feet, he flew in the fog and was about to disappear.


    The Earth Dragon didn''t react slowly and shouted, "immortal envoy, wait a minute..."


    The immortal made the flying body stop. He didn''t turn around and said coldly, "what else?"


    The Earth Dragon breathed a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that the immortal envoy would not stop. He hurriedly said, "immortal envoy, the little demon asked to see the Immortal Emperor. He has something important to report..."


    The immortal envoy snorted coldly and joked: "you are a little monster. You also have important things to report to the Immortal Emperor?" he paused and continued: "I don''t know you have a brain problem, but I heard it wrong. Even if you have important things, the Immortal Emperor won''t see you. Go back!"


    The Earth Dragon''s hesitation flashed in his eyes and immediately clenched his teeth and said, "immortal envoy, do you remember that 300000 years ago, a monster was demoted to the fairyland channel by Immortal Emperor to guard the order there. At that time, Immortal Emperor once said that if the monster can complete the task, you can see him..."


    The immortal envoy was going to turn around and leave. After hearing this, he turned around and stared at the Earth Dragon for a while before saying, "are you the only monster?"


    The Earth Dragon nodded and said, "yes, I''m the monster..."


    The fairy emissary''s eyes twinkled with surprise. He immediately thought of something and said with a smile, "what if you only have that monster? Lord Xiandi said that, but you can''t see Lord Xiandi until you complete the task. But now? Can you tell me that you have completed the task?"


    The Earth Dragon didn''t answer him, but said, "whether the little demon has completed the task has nothing to do with the immortal envoy. I must report to the Immortal Emperor..."


    Hearing this, the immortal made his face sink and his killing intention flashed in his eyes. He has followed the Immortal Emperor for tens of thousands of years. No matter the powerful Immortal King or ordinary immortal, after seeing him, he was all polite. No one ever spoke to him in such a tone. The immortal envoy snorted coldly and said angrily, "Earth Dragon, do you know who you are talking to?"


    The Earth Dragon stared at the immortal envoy and said, "the little demon knows."


    After a ferocious smile, the immortal envoy said, "since you know, how dare you speak to me in this tone?"


    "Immortal envoy, since you don''t let the little demon see the Immortal Emperor, why should I be polite to you?" the Earth Dragon said with reason and reason. His eyes flashed and continued, "immortal envoy, it''s important for me to report to the Immortal Emperor this time. If the Immortal Emperor knows in the future, you stop me from reporting, don''t know..."


    The immortal envoy frowned, stared at the Earth Dragon and interrupted: "don''t talk nonsense, I''ll take you to see the Immortal Emperor..."


    The Earth Dragon secretly breathed a sigh of relief, dodged, followed the immortal envoy and flew to the clouds.


    At the moment, the Earth Dragon admired Han Bin again. With his courage, how could he dare to speak to the immortal envoy in such a tone? These words were explained by Han Bin earlier. He just memorized them. When the Earth Dragon came, he was worried about whether the immortal envoy would let him in, but he didn''t expect that the immortal envoy would be afraid.


    There is fog ahead, and powerful arrays are arranged around. The arrays are linked one by one. Among them, there are many defensive arrays and one attack array. If no one takes the wrong step with him, he may be attacked by the magic power in the attack array.


    These magical powers are unimaginable. If they are careless, they will die on the spot.


    After flying for about an hour, the clouds dissipated ahead and a huge basin appeared in sight. The basin is surprisingly large, with a radius of more than 100000 Li. It is surrounded by mountains on three sides, and there is only a channel of a thousand feet in size. In this way, there is only one place to enter here except the sky. This terrain, combined with the powerful array arranged around, is easy to defend and difficult to attack. If someone attacks here, unless there is a big gap in cultivation between the two sides. Otherwise, it is impossible to invade here and kill the Immortal Emperor.


    The surrounding ground is full of flowers and plants, which is different from ordinary plants, but rare fairy plants in the fairy world.


    There are many kinds of fairy grass. At a glance, there are hundreds of thousands, and each plant is more than 100000 years old.


    If there are so many immortal herbs and immortals who are proficient in alchemy come, I''m afraid they can refine many elixirs and elixirs.


    In the middle of the basin, there is a huge palace. The style of the palace is similar to that in the world. The only difference is that it is coated with gold. The light shines on it. The huge palace emits dazzling golden light, giving birth to a feeling of fairy holy land out of thin air, which makes people want to worship.


    In front of the immortal hall, there is a huge square. The square is also luxurious, and its ground is paved with pieces of top-grade immortal stones. Such a large square is enough to accommodate tens of thousands of people. The fairy stone at the foot will also emit a faint fairy gas. So many fairy stones emit fairy gas together. How strong will the fairy gas be?


    However, a powerful array was obviously arranged on the square. The immortal Qi gathered but did not disperse, and always echoed over the square.


    The immortal envoy took the Earth Dragon to the square, then pointed to the hall in front and said in a deep voice: "the front is the place where the Immortal Emperor practices. I can only bring you here. If you want to see the Immortal Emperor, you can hold your fist and talk here. If the Immortal Emperor refuses to see you, I will take you out. Do you understand?"


    The Earth Dragon nodded his head, then bowed three times in the direction of the immortal hall, and then hugged his fist and said, "Lord immortal, the little demon Earth Dragon has something important to report..."


    The voice of the Earth Dragon echoed and spread to the distance, but there seemed to be no one in the hall, and there was no answer.


    Seeing such a scene, the Earth Dragon clicked in his heart and said, "can''t the Immortal Emperor see me?"


    The immortal envoy on one side sneered and said sarcastically, "I advise you to go back! The Immortal Emperor is busy and will never see an immortal beast like you."


    The Earth Dragon didn''t give up and continued to hold his fist: "Lord Xiandi, the little demon really has something important to report, please..."


    Just then, a woman''s voice came out in the immortal hall, "go back! The Immortal Emperor won''t see you."

 Chapter 889

    "Go back! Lord Xiandi won''t see you..."


    Hearing this, the Earth Dragon buzzed in his mind and forgot that it was the woman who spoke, not the Immortal Emperor. At this moment, an idea echoed in his mind: he came all the way to complete Han Bin''s plan. If you go back now, not only will the plan fail, but it will be difficult for him and Han Bin to survive in the fairy world. It is even possible that the fairy emperor will send an army to kill them.


    Thinking of this, the Earth Dragon felt that there was still a chance and continued to hold his fist: "Lord Xiandi..."


    This time, the other party also interrupted without waiting for the dragon to finish saying, "have you finished your words? I''ll let you go back. Don''t you hear..." she paused, and the conversation changed: "Zhou De, you take him out and disappear in front of me immediately. Otherwise, don''t stay here."


    Zhou De, it''s the immortal envoy who brought the Earth Dragon here just now. When he had to, he brought the Earth Dragon. He wanted the Earth Dragon to be driven out by the Immortal Emperor. At this moment, after hearing such words, Zhou de threw a fist at the direction of the immortal hall, and then said to the Earth Dragon, "let''s go! I''ll drive you out, or will you follow me?"


    The Earth Dragon sighed. He just wanted to turn around and leave. Suddenly he thought of something and said, "no, you''re not the Immortal Emperor..."


    There was a flash of light in the square, and a green figure suddenly appeared. It was the woman who had just spoken. She almost walked to the Earth Dragon, then snorted coldly and disdained: "I''m really not the Immortal Emperor, but I''m qualified to let you get out. If you''re talking nonsense, believe it or not, I''ll kill you now?"


    The woman in green, who looks only eighteen or nine years old, is wearing a long light green skirt, which is translucent, and can even see the obscene clothes inside. The green woman''s appearance is extremely beautiful, and her melon seed face is particularly charming. Only such looks are not much worse than those of Xiao Yuyao and others. Such a woman, in the fairy world, is also a great beauty.


    When Zhou de saw the woman, his eyes flashed with excitement. He immediately thought of something, and his eyes flashed. It can be seen that Zhou de likes this woman, but he is afraid of each other''s identity and dare not show it. Zhou de reacted quickly and said, "Madam seven, why are you here?"


    The seventh lady is the woman in green. Her name is yudie.


    From Zhou De''s address, we can see that she is someone''s wife and the seventh. Such a woman, who appears in such a place, can see the identity of the other party. She is the seventh wife and concubine of the Immortal Emperor Qingyun. In the fairyland, it is normal for powerful immortals to have three wives and four concubines. The more powerful immortals, the more wives and concubines. As the Lord of the fairyland, how can the Immortal Emperor not have a group of wives and concubines?


    The rain butterfly looked at Zhou De, then looked at the Earth Dragon, and said impatiently, "did you bring him here?"


    Zhou de didn''t dare to hide it. He simply told the whole story, and then said, "that''s what happened. My subordinates didn''t want to bring him here, but he had to press me with a big hat. My subordinates had no choice but to bring him here." he paused, didn''t forget to drop the stone, and continued: "Seventh lady, since he was demoted once, he must not be a good man. No, he is not a good monster. It''s better to kill him..." he said, flashing a killing intention in his eyes.


    Although yudie is the seventh lady, she doesn''t dare to kill people indiscriminately, especially if she kills a person who wants to see the Immortal Emperor in such a place. She knows in her heart how serious the consequences will be if she knows that the Immortal Emperor knows this afterwards. If the situation is serious, she will even stop her. Thinking of this, yudie waved to Zhou de and said, "no, just drive him out..."


    "Yes!" Zhou de answered and said to the Earth Dragon, "don''t you go yet?"


    The Earth Dragon didn''t go. He still stood in place and said to the rain butterfly, "Madam seven, I must see the Immortal Emperor. Even if you kill me, I also want to see the Immortal Emperor..."


    As soon as the words came out, both of them were stunned. Yudie snorted coldly and continued to sneer: "your cultivation is not high, but you are not timid. Do you know who you are talking to?" as she said, she released a huge pressure, which fell on the Earth Dragon under her control.


    The Earth Dragon only felt that there was a feeling of suffocation. He subconsciously retreated three steps and said, "seven ladies, either you kill me or let me see the Immortal Emperor?"


    The rain butterfly''s face sank and said unhappily, "little monster, do you really think I dare not kill you?"


    The Earth Dragon raised his head and chest, and said word by word: "kill! I won''t fight back..."


    "You..." the rain butterfly was so angry that she whispered, "OK, I''ll kill you now..." she raised her right hand and looked ready to kill. However, her hand was raised for a long time, but she didn''t put it down. The rain butterfly wanted to scare the Earth Dragon, but she didn''t expect that the earth dragon was not afraid of her threat.


    Such a scene makes the rain butterfly embarrassed. It''s neither to put your hand nor not to put it.


    As soon as Zhou De''s eyes turned, he soon thought of a way. With a flattering smile, he said, "seven ladies, killing such a monster is really dirty. You''d better come down!"


    Yudie nodded and said, "OK, come on!" she was very smart. She killed the Earth Dragon. If the Immortal Emperor blamed her, she would not forgive her. If Zhou de did it, it would be different. At that time, she could say that Zhou de wanted to kill the Earth Dragon, but she just didn''t stop it.


    Zhou de really wanted to kill the Earth Dragon. He snorted coldly and said, "you can''t blame others..." as he said, he patted the storage bag around his waist and suspended a flying sword around him. Then, Zhou de made an immortal decision on the immortal sword. He saw a flash of light. Under his control, the immortal sword roared and flew straight to the center of the Earth Dragon''s eyebrows.


    The speed of the fairy sword was amazing. It was about to fly into the center of the eyebrow. The Earth Dragon closed his eyes and didn''t dodge.


    Zhou de was stunned and immediately gave a ferocious voice. He said, "go to hell!"


    At this time, a streamer came quickly from the immortal hall. The speed was unimaginable. In an instant, it came to the Earth Dragon. Then, he heard a jingle, the streamer dissipated, and the fairy sword was blown away. Zhou De''s body trembled, then he stepped back three steps and vomited blood.


    Such a fast streamer, if not seen with your own eyes, no one can believe it.


    Although the Earth Dragon closed his eyes, his divine consciousness was still there. He clearly sensed the scene just now.


    At the same time, the Earth Dragon also guessed who saved him. He quickly hugged his fist in the direction of the immortal hall and said, "Immortal Emperor..."


    The next moment, the Earth Dragon knew that the person who shot was not the Immortal Emperor, but someone else.


    The seventh lady yudie snorted coldly, turned and looked at the immortal hall, and said discontentedly, "elder sister, what do you mean?"


    After a flash of light on the square, a stunning woman appeared. Wearing a white robe, the woman looks in her twenties. Her appearance is also beautiful, but her beauty is different from that of rain butterfly. The beauty of rain butterfly is charming, but the beauty of this woman is arrogant and indifferent. From the woman''s eyes, it seems that everything in the world has not been taken into account.


    Of course, her identity can also be seen from the title of yudie. She is the first lady of Qingyun, the Immortal Emperor, with the title of Liuli. The Immortal Emperor''s accomplishments are extremely high. As the first woman to follow the Immortal Emperor, her accomplishments will not be too weak. After she appeared, the white jade arm waved in the air, and the pressure shrouded in the Earth Dragon dissipated immediately.


    Liu Li''s eyes flashed, then looked at the rain butterfly and said in a deep voice, "what do you mean by asking me? I also want to ask you, what are you doing?"


    As the seventh lady, yudie should be afraid of glass, but it''s not.


    "What do I mean?" the rain butterfly smiled coldly and said without fear, "elder sister, what did I do just now? Haven''t you seen it?"


    Liuli smiled and said, "I really don''t see it. Please tell me more about it."


    As soon as this remark came out, yudie''s face sank and said unhappily: "you..."


    She was just about to get angry when she suddenly thought of something. Her anger went down again. The conversation turned and said, "since the eldest sister didn''t see it, I''ll tell you. You should listen well." then she pointed to the Earth Dragon and snorted coldly: "this monster is rude. I asked Zhou De to kill him. Is it wrong?"


    Liuli didn''t answer her, but laughed. The smile was full of sarcasm.


    The rain butterfly frowned and said discontentedly, "what are you laughing at?"


    "That''s a good question. If you ask me what I''m laughing at, I''ll tell you. I hope you can understand." Liuli is really powerful. He doesn''t say dirty words and can talk about each other''s pain, "Just now, I clearly heard him say he wanted to see his husband, but you stopped him first. Before his cultivation, my husband seemed to say that no matter who comes to see him, it''s impossible to kill him casually! Besides, you don''t have the right to kill him."


    The two women obviously got into a fight, and neither of them would give in. Yudie said coldly, "if you say I don''t have this right, I''ll make it clear to you. Before cultivation, my husband told me that everything should be handled by me. I don''t have the right to kill him, but he speaks unkindly. What can you do if I want to kill him?"


    Liuli snorted coldly and said word by word, "as long as I''m here, you don''t have this right."


    "I said that if you have rights, you have..." yudie smiled coldly and tit for tat.


    "No matter how powerful you are, can you still be greater than me?" Liuli showed no weakness and said, "don''t forget, I''m the head of the harem..."


    Hearing this, yudie laughed and said sarcastically, "yes, you are the leader of the harem, but my husband only favors me now. If I remember correctly, my husband hasn''t touched you for tens of thousands of years. I don''t know if someone can resist loneliness and have a private relationship with other men..."


    This obviously mentioned the pain of Liuli. Her face sank and angrily said, "if you have the ability, say it again..."


    "You let me say, but I won''t say..." yudie snorted coldly and said to Zhou de nearby, "you go and kill him. If the Immortal Emperor blames him, I''ll bear it alone..."


    Liuli reacted very quickly and said immediately, "dare you, if you kill indiscriminately, believe it or not, I''ll kill you now..."


    Zhou de was just a little golden immortal. They dared not offend him. They smiled bitterly and said, "ladies, you''d better decide whether to kill him or not after the cultivation of Immortal Emperor is over!"


    At this time, there was a great flash of light above the immortal hall, and then a light and shadow rose into the sky.


    The next moment, the light and shadow flew to the square. Before the people arrived, they heard a voice, "Zhou De, step back and I''ll deal with it..."


    Zhou de nodded in his heart and said, "yes, Lord Xiandi..." with that, he took a step and flew into the clouds and disappeared.


    With a flash of light and shadow on the square, the Immortal Emperor Qingyun came between the two women and asked in a deep voice, "what happened?"


    The cruel color in the rain butterfly''s eyes flashed away, and immediately jumped into the arms of the Immortal Emperor. She said wrongfully, "husband, you have to decide for my concubine! That monster teased me just now, and I wanted to kill him. But I didn''t expect that the eldest sister not only didn''t stop it, but also winked at him and insulted me with him..."

 Chapter 890

    The Immortal Emperor Qingyun, who looks more than 30 years old, is tall and handsome, and his eyebrows exude the spirit of a king. His appearance, in the fairyland, is definitely a beautiful man. He was wearing a yellow fairy robe. A flying dragon was embroidered on the chest of the fairy robe. The dragon was lifelike. In particular, the dragon''s eyes seemed to be real, emitting pure light, and seemed to live at any time.


    After the rain butterfly said that, seeing that Qingyun didn''t answer, she shook his shoulder and said coquettishly, "husband, you must make decisions for my concubine. If you don''t help me teach them a lesson, I, I''ll die..." with that, she suddenly raised her hand and patted it on her forehead. She saw that the palm of her hand was about to fall on her forehead.


    The green cloud sighed, his right hand looked forward, grabbed the rainbutterfly''s hand, and then said, "well, I know how to deal with it."


    Hearing this, yudie''s eyes flashed with satisfaction, and then looked at Liuli with a provocative look on her face.


    After all, Liuli is the first lady and the fairy queen. She is not afraid of rain and butterflies at all. She said coldly, "husband, do you believe this bitch''s words?"


    The word "bitch" seemed to touch Qingyun''s nerves. His face sank and he said unhappily: "Liu Li, how can you say that you are also a fairy queen and the mother instrument in the world?" at this point, his eyes swept over the Earth Dragon and continued: "Besides, there are outsiders here. Aren''t you afraid to spread such words and let the people in the fairy world laugh?"


    "Joke?" Liuli smiled coldly and said without fear, "husband, you are partial to this little bitch. Aren''t you afraid of damaging your reputation?"


    As soon as the words came out, Qingyun''s face suddenly changed and said in a cold voice, "glass, please pay attention to your words."


    Liuli smiled again and said, "I don''t pay attention. What''s the matter? You abandoned me for your ability?"


    The Immortal Emperor Qingyun seemed really angry. He clenched his hands and said word by word: "do you think I really dare not?"


    Liuli laughed with unbridled laughter and said, "I know you dare. When I was with you, you had nothing. Now, you have become the Immortal Emperor. There are so many women around you, and they are more and more beautiful. What about me? I''m afraid you are nothing in your heart! If you weren''t afraid of immortals laughing at you, you would have abandoned me!"


    At this point, Liuli didn''t stop, looked at the rain butterfly and continued: "In your heart, the best candidate for the fairy queen is the little bitch around you! How many unreasonable things the little bitch has done over the years. And you! Not only don''t punish her, but also get used to her. The fairy emperor will be elected in hundreds of years. Do you think you can continue to be the fairy emperor?"


    I''m afraid no one dares to say these words except glass.


    The Immortal Emperor Qingyun''s face became more ugly. He was blue and purple. His killing intention flashed in his eyes and said angrily, "coloured glaze, don''t force me?"


    "I force you?" Liuli snorted coldly and continued, "I never force you, and I said just now, either you abandon me or you kill me."


    At this time, yudie, who had not spoken, said, "husband, my eldest sister can''t think about it for the moment. Don''t put it in your heart. I think it''s better to forget it!"


    Liuli smiled coldly and said to yudie, "don''t pretend to be a good man here. Don''t think your husband dotes on you, you can act recklessly. One day, you will die without a place to bury..."


    The Immortal Emperor Qingyun couldn''t help it anymore. He roared angrily and said, "enough..."


    Liuli didn''t seem to hear it. Maybe he deliberately angered Qingyun and continued: "Qingyun, don''t lose your temper in front of me. Others are afraid of you, but I''m not afraid of you..."


    "You..." Qingyun suddenly raised his hand and slapped Liuli in the face.


    Although this slap didn''t use immortal power, it was also amazing. Just listen to the slap, there was a blood red palm print on the beautiful cheek of the colored glass.


    Liuli was stunned. She didn''t expect that Qingyun really dared to hit her, and still in front of the rain butterfly.


    At this moment, Liuli felt extremely wronged in her heart. Even though she was arrogant, she was also a woman. Her tears could no longer be controlled. Susu fell down and choked: "you hit me..."


    Qingyun''s temper was obviously bad, and Leng hum said, "what''s the matter with me beating you? If you say it again, believe it or not, I''ll kill you now..."


    As the saying goes, sorrow is no greater than heart death. Liuli has completely lost heart to Qingyun.


    Looking at the Immortal Emperor in the fairy world and her once favorite husband, Liuli smiled angrily and said, "OK, I''ll see if you''ll kill me..." she closed her eyes, raised her head and looked like she wanted to kill.


    Qingyun is angry. He doesn''t think so much at all. He raises his hand again and will kill the colored glaze.


    The earth dragon was stunned. He came here to report what happened in the fairyland channel according to Han Bin''s plan, but he didn''t expect to encounter it. Moreover, it was also the family affair of the Immortal Emperor Qingyun, neither Guan nor no matter. Suddenly, the Earth Dragon thought that if Liuli was killed, I''m afraid the rain butterfly would kill him too, and hurriedly said, "Immortal Emperor, please wait..."


    Qingyun didn''t want to kill Liuli. He was just too angry. When he heard the Earth Dragon''s words, he put down his raised arm and asked the Earth Dragon, "what''s your name?"


    "Huixian emperor, little demon Earth Dragon, have something important to report." Earth Dragon breathed a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that Qingyun wouldn''t listen and killed him together.


    Qingyun frowned and said, "come on! If what you report is really important, I can let you live. If you say something unimportant, you can die here."


    The Earth Dragon didn''t even think about it. He hurriedly said, "Immortal Emperor, a group of external friars came to the fairyland channel..." then, he said Han Bin''s words in advance, and then said, "the little demon thinks that since these external friars can kill Jiuli and hurt Taotie, their strength must be different. They should be killed immediately..."


    Qingyun sneered and said sarcastically, "this is the important thing you said?"


    Hearing this, the Earth Dragon nodded in his heart and said subconsciously, "Immortal Emperor, isn''t it important?"


    "Maybe you think it''s important, but I don''t think it''s worth mentioning." Qingyun said in a deep voice, "since I''m going to kill you later, I''ll let you die. Understand! These people can break into the fairy world. They really have some skills, and the strong people in the fairy world are like clouds. What big waves can these friars make? As long as they dare to appear, I''ll send someone to kill them..."


    At this point, Qingyun''s eyes fell on the Earth Dragon and said, "do you have anything else to say? If not, you can die now..." as he said, he raised his right hand, a flash of light in the palm of his hand, and suddenly a fist sized purple lightning appeared. Lightning flashes. The energy contained in lightning is unimaginable. If it falls on the Earth Dragon, the Earth Dragon will die.


    At this time, Liuli suddenly opened his eyes and said in a deep voice, "you can''t kill him."


    Qingyun was stunned and sneered, "why can''t I kill?"


    Liuli didn''t answer him, but said, "I don''t have to tell you. You want to go yourself!"


    Qingyun smiled coldly and said, "don''t worry! I won''t kill him or you."


    Liuli stared at Qingyun, his eyes full of disappointment, and then said, "I hope you don''t ruin your future." after that, his figure flashed and disappeared.


    On the square, there were only three people left at the moment. Qingyun snorted coldly and said to the Earth Dragon, "although I don''t kill you, I want to lock you up and let you die slowly in a lonely cage..."


    The earth dragon was so nervous that he knew this was the last chance and hurriedly said, "Lord Xiandi, if you lock me up, you will never know the whereabouts of the Fulong tripod..."


    Hearing this, Qingyun frowned and said in surprise, "what are you talking about, Fulong Ding?"


    "Yes." the Earth Dragon continued according to Han Bin''s previous explanation, "yes, the magic weapon used by those friars when they seriously injured me was the legendary artifact Fulong tripod. Imagine how they could defeat Taotie and me if they didn''t have the artifact Fulong tripod? Lord Xiandi, you have to think clearly."


    Qingyun was a little silent and immediately said, "since you have seen the artifact Fulong Ding, tell me what it looks like and what magic powers it has?"


    The Earth Dragon briefly described the appearance of the Dragon tripod, and then said: "the Dragon tripod has three magical powers, one dragon tripod, two trapped animals, and three Heaven and earth..."


    The surprised color in Qingyun''s eyes flashed. He immediately thought of something and said, "you can say so much. It seems that you have really seen the Fulong Ding. Go!"


    The earth dragon was stunned. He doubted his ears and asked subconsciously, "Lord Xiandi, you let me go?"


    Qingyun snorted coldly and said, "why, don''t you want to go and die here?"


    Although the Earth Dragon couldn''t guess what Qingyun was going to do, it was also a good thing to leave alive. He hurriedly said, "I''ll go now, I''ll go now..." then he dodged and flew in the direction of coming.


    As soon as he flew into the rain and fog, Zhou de appeared and said, "come with me!"


    The two flew in the clouds for about half a column of incense. Zhou de couldn''t help asking, "I didn''t expect you to come out alive. What did you say to Lord Xiandi?"


    The Earth Dragon snorted coldly and didn''t answer Zhou De''s words.


    Zhou De''s face became a little ugly. He snorted coldly, "don''t think Lord Xiandi let you go. You''re so arrogant. One day, I''ll kill you myself..."


    Besides Qingyun, after the Earth Dragon left, yudie couldn''t help asking, "husband, the Fulong Ding is just a legend. I don''t know whether there is this artifact in heaven and earth. How can you believe his words?" at this point, she paused and continued: "I thought he was lying. For a man who dared to deceive the Immortal Emperor, my husband should kill him..."


    Qingyun shook his head and said in a deep voice, "butterfly, you don''t know. The Fulong Ding is not a legend, but a real existence." at this point, he paused and continued: "the secret Scripture of the fairy world records all the major events that have taken place since the beginning of heaven and earth, including the Fulong Ding. This artifact has great power, and even the heaven and earth Ding can''t compete with it."


    The surprised look in the rain butterfly''s eyes flashed. She immediately thought of something and said, "Sir, this can''t prove that there is really a dragon tripod in this world? Even if there is, it may be in the divine world. Besides, didn''t the ancient gods go to the divine world collectively many years ago? As the most powerful artifact in the ancient gods, how can it still stay in the vast world?"


    Qingyun opened his arms and hugged the rain butterfly into his arms. The color of doting in his eyes flashed and said slowly, "do you remember my big brother Qingtian?"


    Yudie nodded and replied, "remember, it is said that he was the first Immortal Emperor in the fairy world. Later, he was defeated, so..."


    Hearing this, Qingyun seemed to think of the past and said with a bitter smile: "defeat? That''s just what outsiders know. Brother''s cultivation is much higher than me. Even if I do my best, I''m not his opponent. You may not believe it. Brother can kill me as long as he moves his fingers..."

 Chapter 891

    The rain butterfly widened her eyes, and her smart eyes were full of incredible look. She lost her voice and said, "is green naive so powerful?"


    Qingyun nodded and said affirmatively, "elder brother is really strong. If I guess well, his cultivation is definitely comparable to that of the patriarch of the ancient god family."


    Hearing this, the rain butterfly took a breath and immediately thought of something. She didn''t understand: "the green cloud is so strong, why give you the position of the Immortal Emperor?"


    This doubt is not only the rain butterfly, but also many immortals in the fairy world who know some inside stories.


    Qingyun took a deep breath of fresh air and said slowly, "because big brother left here, the position of Immortal Emperor can''t continue."


    The rain butterfly frowned, and the doubt in her eyes was stronger. She hurriedly asked, "why did he leave the fairyland?"


    "Because he''s going to look for the Fulong Ding." Qingyun said in a deep voice, "we are in the fairy world. No matter how we practice, we can''t fly to the divine world. If we get the Fulong Ding, we can change the immortal power in our body and make the immortal power become spiritual power again. In this way, we can continue to practice until we fly to the divine world."


    Speaking of this, Qingyun turned the conversation and continued: "when the eldest brother left, he took his only son Qingling. These years have passed, the eldest brother has never heard from him. He thought he had found the Fulong Ding, but unexpectedly, heaven made such a big joke with him. The Fulong Ding he was looking for was taken to the fairy world by external friars."


    The rain butterfly''s eyes flashed and said, "although the Fulong Ding exists, it can''t prove that what the Earth Dragon said is true!"


    Qingyun waved his hand and said affirmatively, "no, what he said is true. Few people know the secret of the Fulong Ding, and the three magical powers in the Fulong Ding can''t be known if they don''t get the Fulong Ding. It can be seen that he has not only seen the Fulong Ding, but also had a special relationship with the owner of the Fulong Ding."


    At this point, Qingyun paused and continued: "300000 years ago, I demoted the Earth Dragon to the fairyland channel. At that time, he was not flexible and bold. But now? He can not only say so many words, but also become bolder. If I guess correctly, someone behind him..."


    Although Qingyun has many wives and concubines, he is not stupid, and his analytical ability is no less than Han Bin.


    The rain butterfly nodded her head and said, "in that case, why didn''t my husband let him go and catch him?"


    "As you saw just now, if I caught him, he wouldn''t tell the secret of Fulong Ding." Qingyun said slowly with a treacherous smile at the corner of his mouth, "if I let him go, he will certainly find that man. It''s better for us to follow behind and take advantage of him."


    The rain butterfly smiled and said, "my husband is really calculating. I admire him."


    The Immortal Emperor is also a human being. As long as people like to listen to compliments, he smiled and said, "however, I can''t go away recently when I''ve reached the critical moment of cultivation. I don''t trust to leave such a big thing to others. Therefore, you must go there in person." then, he took out a dragon shaped jade pendant from the storage bag at his waist, gave it to yudie, and said in a deep voice: "I have a divine sense in this jade pendant. If you are not their opponent, remember to send a message to me. I will use my magic power and come to help you."


    Yudie took away the jade pendant, gave Qingyun a look of don''t worry, and then said, "even if the cultivation of monks in the world is no higher than that of Xianjun, my cultivation is no less than that of Xianjun, and I haven''t paid attention to those people. Don''t worry, husband. I will finish my task..."


    Qingyun nodded. He also felt that the task was not too dangerous, but he reminded him: "be careful on the road. I''ll practice first..." and he was about to leave.


    The rain butterfly grabbed Qingyun''s arm and coquettishly said, "husband, you''ve been practicing for so long, my concubine has been waiting, we''d better first..."


    Qingyun knew what she meant, smiled, then leaned down, kissed yudie on the forehead and said, "goblin, let''s double repair when you finish the task this time!"


    The rain butterfly thought for a while, and nodded cleverly, "all right!"


    Besides Han Bin, he has been in Huaxian pool for more than two months and hasn''t woke up from practice.


    Outside Huaxian pool, Xiao Yuyao and others couldn''t help it. Zhu Ruoxue suggested: "why don''t we wake up our husband? He has been practicing for so long, won''t there be an accident?"


    Xiao Yuyao nodded and said, "I think so. The Immortal Emperor only practiced for 50 days. My husband hasn''t finished his practice in 60 days..."


    Qin rou''er also said, "yes! Husband, if something really happens, what shall we do? We''d better go and have a look!"


    They looked at each other and had no opinion. Just when they wanted to jump into the Huaxian pool, Feng ER suddenly shouted, "wait a minute..."


    Hearing this, they could not help frowning, and all their eyes fell on Feng ER.


    Feng''er looked calm and said, "dear sisters, I think you''d better not go. If you disturb Han Bin''s cultivation, won''t all your previous efforts be wasted?"


    Zhu Ruoxue didn''t think so and said, "sister feng''er, what you said is reasonable, but how can you explain why your husband has been practicing for so long?"


    Feng ER couldn''t think of the reason. He shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but I believe Han Bin won''t have an accident."


    Zhu Ruoxue''s eyebrows moved. She hurriedly said, "I don''t care about you. I want to go down and have a look..."


    At the moment Zhu Ruoxue jumped into Huaxian pool, Xiao Yuyao came to him with quick eyes and hands. Then he took her by the shoulder and said, "I''d better wait!"


    Zhu Ruoxue looked at Xiao Yuyao in surprise and said, "sister Yuyao, don''t you care about your husband''s safety?"


    "Of course I''m worried, but I can''t be so worried." Xiao Yuyao turned around and analyzed, "Xiao Hui and her husband have the same mind. If anything happens, Xiao Hui must know. At present, Xiao Hui is fine. It can be seen that her husband is still in cultivation. Let''s wait! If her husband doesn''t come out in ten days, it''s not too late for us to have a look..."


    Time passed quickly. Ten days later, Han Bin still didn''t wake up from practice.


    At this time, Xiao Yuyao couldn''t help but say, "let''s go down and have a look!"


    The girls just wanted to jump into the immortal pool. Suddenly, a note flew over.


    Zhu Ruoxue made a Dharma decision against the spell, and the notes burned, and Xiao Hui''s voice came out, "sister-in-law, you have a big report..."


    Hearing this, Zhu Ruoxue didn''t fight at all. He hummed coldly: "at the critical moment, you always make trouble. See if I don''t teach you a good lesson..." he dodged and flew to the other side of the array.


    Xiao Yuyao and others, look at me, I look at you, I don''t know what to do.


    Jingxuan smiled and said with some expectation: "we might as well go first and see how sister Ruoxue taught Xiao Hui..."


    The girls nodded at the same time without objection, and then walked in the direction of Zhu Ruoxue''s departure.


    The next moment, the girls came to the other side of the array and were stunned to see that Zhu Ruoxue didn''t teach Xiao Hui a lesson. Then, he saw a tall man standing next to Xiao Hui. The man was no other than the Earth Dragon who had left for more than two months. The Earth Dragon looked a little ugly and was talking to Zhu Ruoxue.


    After Xiao Yuyao and others came, the Earth Dragon stopped talking, hugged the girls, and then said, "haven''t brother Han woke up from his practice?"


    Zhu Ruoxue nodded and said, "yes! My husband has been practicing for more than 70 days and hasn''t woke up yet. Will anything happen?"


    The Earth Dragon frowned and thought for a moment, then said, "it''s not dangerous to practice in the Huaxian pool. I''ve never heard of anyone getting possessed in the Huaxian pool..."


    Hearing this, the people could not help frowning. Xiaohui took the lead and said, "since it''s all right, why doesn''t the boss wake up?"


    The Earth Dragon took a deep breath and said, "as I said earlier, the length of cultivation time in Huaxian pool depends on the potential of monks. The greater the potential of a monk, the higher the level of cultivation. If Han Bin practiced for such a long time under normal circumstances, he will be able to cultivate a stronger existence than Immortal Emperor in the future."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone''s face was happy, and their eyes were full of longing.


    The Earth Dragon''s eyebrows moved, and the conversation changed: "how about you? How long have you been practicing in the immortal pool for more than 30 days?" this was an inadvertent question. He felt that no matter how talented people are, they can''t practice for more than a month. But unexpectedly, the next words made him stare.


    Xiao Hui sighed and said regretfully, "elder Dilong, I''ve let you down..."


    The Earth Dragon waved his hand and comforted: "it''s all right. There are so many people in the fairy world. Few people can cultivate for more than 30 days. Don''t care too much about this..."


    "Elder Di long, I don''t mean that." Xiao Hui smiled and said, "all of us have been practicing for more than 30 days..."


    The Earth Dragon opened his eyes, some doubt heard it, and said, "what do you say, you have been practicing for more than 30 days?"


    Xiao Hui nodded his head and said definitely, "of course, if you don''t believe it, ask them."


    Don''t say, the Earth Dragon really didn''t believe it. He hurriedly looked at the people, saw everyone nod and said in surprise: "I didn''t expect that you have such a high talent, so I won''t worry..."


    Zhu Ruoxue suddenly thought of something. The conversation turned and said, "elder Dilong, you haven''t told us what happened to the Immortal Emperor!"


    With a long sigh, the Earth Dragon said, "it''s not smooth for me to go to the Immortal Emperor, and I was almost killed..." then, he briefly said what happened to the Immortal Emperor, and then said: "I thought the Immortal Emperor would kill me, but I didn''t expect that after telling the Fulong Ding, the Immortal Emperor released me. I don''t know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing."


    White tail''s brain was hard to use. He didn''t think about it. He said, "of course it''s a good thing. It''s better than dying there!"


    Xiao Yuyao frowned and said in a deep voice, "I don''t think it''s a good thing."


    At the same time, the Earth Dragon nodded and said, "I don''t think it''s a good thing, otherwise, it''s impossible to let me go with the temper of the Immortal Emperor."


    Xiao Yuyao''s eyes flashed and analyzed: "the Immortal Emperor was going to kill you, but he released you after listening to the Fulong Ding. It can be seen that the Fulong Ding is very important in his heart. He must want such an important thing, and releasing you is a long-term fishing for big fish. If I guess well, someone should follow you when you come..."


    The Earth Dragon''s face sank, immediately thought of something, shook his head and said, "when I came, I deliberately sensed the situation behind me, and no one followed me."


    Xiao Yuyao shook her head and said, "for such a big thing, the Immortal Emperor will not send ordinary immortals. If the other party''s cultivation is really high, you can''t feel it..."


    The Earth Dragon rattled in his heart. Suddenly, he had an ominous premonition and said, "so, aren''t we very dangerous?"


    Xiao Yuyao was about to answer. Suddenly, a woman''s voice sounded in the array, "you are not very dangerous, but very dangerous..."

 Chapter 892

    The woman''s voice echoed in the array. When they heard it, they all trembled and their eyes flashed with surprise.


    The most surprised thing is the Earth Dragon. He just came back from the Immortal Emperor Qingyun. The voice just now can''t be more familiar. It is the voice of the seventh lady of the Immortal Emperor Qingyun, the rain butterfly. Thinking of what Xiao Yuyao said just now, Dilong found that Xiao Yuyao''s guess was completely correct. The Immortal Emperor Qingyun really sent a strong man to follow him, and she was the seventh lady with high cultivation.


    These thoughts flashed through my mind. The Earth Dragon briefly said the situation of rainbutterflies, and then asked, "what should I do now?"


    Xiao Yuyao frowned, then looked at the array, and Lang said, "since Taoist friends are here, why don''t you come out and meet them? Why hide in the dark and talk?" she said so, but there was a huge wave in her heart. Just now, at the moment when yudie spoke, she sent out her divine sense to look for the place to speak, but she was surprised to find that the voice seemed to come from all directions and could not find the specific location of the other party.


    The rain butterfly''s voice came again. After listening to her giggle, she said slowly, "you call me Daoyou. It can be seen that what the Earth Dragon said is true. You all come from the outside world." at this point, she paused and continued: "In the fairyland, you never call Daoyou, but only Xianyou. As the seventh lady of the Immortal Emperor, you should call me emperor Fu."


    At this time, Xiaohui couldn''t help saying, "what emperor''s wife is not a woman. Why do you say you are so noble."


    When they heard this, they were surprised and secretly admired Xiaohui for his courage. They dared to say such words.


    Yudie is very angry. She is the seventh lady of the Immortal Emperor Qingyun, and she is the most favored among the ladies. Both the powerful Immortal King and the ordinary immortal see her, and all politely shout the emperor''s wife. At present, the other party even speaks to her in such a tone. How can she not be angry?


    The rain butterfly snorted coldly and said angrily, "you have a lot of courage. You dare to say such a thing to me. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you now?"


    As soon as he said this, everyone was stunned. Everyone''s eyes fell on Xiao Hui to see how he ended.


    Xiaohui''s disapproval flashed in his eyes. He didn''t seem to take it seriously. After giving everyone a look of don''t worry, he continued: "I''m talking to you in this tone. What can you do to me? Don''t you give him a good face in front of the immortal hall? I didn''t make it worse. I''ve already given you face. Don''t give face. Don''t be shameless..."


    When the Earth Dragon heard this, his first feeling was to relieve his Qi and gave Xiao Hui a thumbs up.


    A faint smile appeared on Xiao Hui''s face, and then said, "what did you say just now? Mrs. emperor, right? You may be a Mrs. emperor in front of the immortal, but you don''t count anything in front of us. Don''t pretend to be noble in front of us. Also, where did you come from and where did you go back? We don''t welcome you here..."


    "You..." the rain butterfly roared and wished to kill Xiao Hui now, but she couldn''t do it across the array.


    Xiao Hui''s eyes flashed and suddenly thought of something. Hei hei said with a smile: "it seems that I guessed well. You can hear our conversation across the array in a special way, but you can''t enter the array to kill us. It''s easy to do. Keep listening! I still have a lot to say to you. I hope you don''t go..."


    "Little monster, don''t be too proud. Although this array is powerful, I haven''t paid attention to it yet. Just give me a period of time and I can crack it." rain butterfly said angrily, "when the array is cracked, it''s your death time. I think how long you can be proud, ha ha..."


    Xiao Hui said proudly, "I''m just proud. What can you do to me? If you can kill me now!" he paused and continued: "By the way, I''m short of a woman now. If you can enter the array, see if I don''t catch you alive, and then let you and me... Hey hey! It''s no fun to practice with monsters and beasts all the time. I don''t know how the emperor''s Kung Fu is. I think it must be very good! Otherwise, the Immortal Emperor will be fascinated by you and even the empress wants to abolish it!"


    Hearing this, yudie was angry and ashamed, but she had no way. She said, "don''t be proud. When I crack the array, I will make your life worse than death..."


    Xiao Hui sighed and said sarcastically: "Don''t always say this. I''m bored. When you say you can crack the array? Maybe it''s a hundred years, or maybe it''s ten thousand years, or you can only talk, but you don''t have any way. Which one is it? I''m so depressed. You''re talking! Why don''t you say it? I still have a lot to say to you! If you don''t say it If I don''t talk, I''ll be bored... "


    Zhu Ruoxue glared at Xiao Hui and motioned him to stop talking. Then he walked to the Earth Dragon and made a decision on him.


    The earth dragon was stunned. He didn''t know what Zhu Ruoxue was going to do. He hurriedly asked, "what are you going to do?"


    Zhu Ruoxue didn''t answer him, but gave him a look of don''t worry. The Dharma will pinch faster and faster in his hand. Then, the Earth Dragon flashed, a black fly flew out, and then accelerated and was about to escape. Zhu Ruoxue reacted very quickly, grabbed the fly in his hand, and then said: "Madam emperor, if you can hear us, you should rely on this monster!"


    Then Zhu Ruoxue made a decision against the fly, sealed it, and then said to the Earth Dragon, "what kind of monster is this?"


    The Earth Dragon obviously knew the monster and said in detail: "This kind of fly is called ghost fly. There are very few in the fairyland, and it is difficult to be taken. Once taken, it can be controlled to track the immortal. With its super ability to hide its breath, ghost fly can fall on the immortal unconsciously, especially the monster. Once ghost fly falls on the body, it can''t feel it at all."


    Speaking of this, the Earth Dragon sighed, full of guilt and said, "it''s all my carelessness. Unexpectedly, a ghost fly fell on my body..."


    Zhu Ruoxue waved her hand and said, "things have happened. Blaming you can''t solve the problem. Let''s think about how to deal with the seventh lady!"


    The Earth Dragon nodded and hurriedly said, "the Immortal Emperor Qingyun has eight wives and concubines. The seventh lady just now is named yudie. Her cultivation is not low, no less than that of the Immortal King. We can''t kill her with our current strength. I''m not sure whether the Immortal Emperor has come and how many people he sent to kill us..."


    Xiao Yuyao thought for a moment and analyzed: "If my guess is right, the Immortal Emperor should not be able to leave, otherwise such an important thing can''t let others come. Besides, if the Immortal Emperor really comes, the Immortal Emperor can''t stand idly by when Xiao Hui abused yudie just now, and he will do it. Just now, yudie hasn''t done it, so she must be unable to crack this array in a short time..."


    After some analysis, people nodded one after another, and they all felt that what Xiao Yuyao said was very reasonable.


    Zhu Ruoxue frowned and said, "sister Yuyao, what shall we do now?"


    Xiao Yuyao said with a bitter smile: "as the Earth Dragon said, this man''s cultivation is not low, and we are not her opponent..." she paused and continued: "our fighting experience can''t be compared with my husband. Now the best way is to wait until my husband wakes up, we can only wait..."


    Time passed day by day. It was amazing. In a twinkling of an eye, more than ten days passed.


    Han Bin still didn''t wake up from his cultivation. He was immersed in the immortal pool and looked serene, like a sleeping child. However, from the fluctuation of his spiritual power and the continuous flow of immortal power in the pool water into his body, it can be seen that he is in the process of cultivation.


    Xiao Yuyao and others stood by the Huaxian pool and looked at Han Bin in the pool with a gloomy face.


    Zhu Ruoxue sighed and said, "what should we do? Will we continue to wait?"


    Xiao Yuyao nodded and said helplessly, "we can''t do anything. We can''t think of a way to deal with rain butterflies."


    "However, it''s not a way to wait like this. Wouldn''t it be more dangerous if rain butterfly broke the array?" Zhu Ruoxue saw the people nodding and continued, "why don''t we attack rain butterfly with the protection of the array, even if we can''t kill her and consume some of her immortal power..."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone thought it was reasonable. Zhu Ruoxue looked at Xiao Yuyao and said, "sister Yuyao, you can arrange it!"


    Xiao Yuyao nodded his head and said to the Earth Dragon, "elder Earth Dragon, wait a minute. You can use your talent and magic power to shock the rain butterfly. Xiao Hui uses a startling claw to sneak an attack. We all use our magic power to attack the rain butterfly. If she breaks the array, we will take action. If she leaves, we won''t chase her out until she comes..."


    Xiao Yuyao simply arranged his tactics, and then said to the crowd, "is there any problem?"


    "No problem," they said in unison, and then walked to the edge of the array.


    Just at this time, the array caused a violent sensation. On the surface of the array, cracks appeared one after another, and the cracks were still expanding at a very fast speed. If you continue at this speed, it will take a few hours at most, and the array will crack.


    At this time, yudie played a note, entered the array and burned herself. Her voice echoed in the array, "I said I can crack this array, and I can do it. Death is coming, you should cherish this last time quickly! Otherwise, there will be no chance, ha ha..."


    The people''s faces changed greatly and gathered together. Xiao Hui hurriedly asked, "sister-in-law, it''s too late. Even if we attack her secretly, the array will still break..."

 Chapter 893

    Xiao Yuyao''s hesitation flashed in her eyes, and immediately clenched her teeth and said, "even if it''s too late, we''ll continue to sneak attack. If we can consume her fairy power, we''ll consume a little..."


    Hearing this, people seemed to see a glimmer of hope and came to the edge of the array one after another,.


    In the bamboo forest outside the array, a beautiful young woman is suspended in the air. She is very beautiful, wearing light green clothes and skirts, and her eyes exude a faint sense of killing. This person is the seventh lady of the Immortal Emperor Qingyun, rain butterfly. After more than ten days of cracking, she finally cracked the big array. Now, as long as she continues to attack the big array, the array will collapse in a few hours.


    "I see how long you can hold on, ha ha..." rain butterfly stared at the array in front of her and blinked her eyes. It seemed that she had seen Xiaohui and others killed.


    Just then, the Earth Dragon hidden in the array suddenly raised his right foot and took a step towards the ground.


    With a roar, a huge spiritual force was released from the Earth Dragon. Then, an unimaginable scene appeared. The earth shook violently. With the shaking speed getting faster and faster, the huge spiritual power turned into an invisible shock wave, flew to the rain butterfly at an amazing speed, and then fell on her.


    Yudie only felt her body tremble. Before she could figure out what was going on, she felt a buzzing in her mind and immediately lost consciousness.


    The spell just cast by the earth dragon was also cast when the soul was broken in the war. It is the soul concussion of one of the three gifted gods.


    Under this magic power, the soul will lose intuition, let alone the rain butterfly in the realm of Xianjun.


    The cultivation of rain butterfly is two levels higher than that of broken soul. When the cultivation is high, the time of losing consciousness naturally decreases. Although there is no more than a breath, there is also a short moment. At this moment, Xiaohui seized the opportunity and was a gifted magic power to the rain butterfly. The startled sky turned and came out. I saw the arc flash and flew to the rain butterfly at an amazing speed. In the twinkling of an eye, I came to the rain butterfly.


    At the same time, Xiao Yuyao and other women''s spells also came out and quickly flew to the rain butterfly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the arc fell on the rain butterfly. Just listen to a slap, and the arc dissipated. Although the huge attack didn''t break through the rain butterfly''s defense, the powerful impact broke down and made her body fly backwards. Then, the six magic powers fell on the rain butterfly. The speed of the rain butterfly flying upside down was amazing. It had broken hundreds of bamboos before the shock wave was resolved.


    At this time, yudie also recovered her mind. When she saw that her clothes were in tatters, and some places even showed snow-white skin, she was angry. She glared at the direction of the array and said angrily, "can you only attack secretly? Such a sneak attack does not pose a great threat to me. At most, it can only cut my clothes, and you will be killed by me later..."


    This time, rainbutterfly learned to be smart. Instead of approaching the array, she watched from a distance.


    Xiao Hui smiled. His voice came from the array. It was extremely obscene, "even if you can''t kill you, it''s worth consuming some immortal power. Unfortunately..." in the last two words, he pulled his voice for a long time, but didn''t say the following.


    The rain butterfly frowned and asked subconsciously, "what a pity, didn''t you kill me?"


    Xiao Hui sighed and immediately said, "you''re very smart, but you guessed wrong..." he turned and continued: "it''s a pity that the spell just cut your clothes. If we can tear your clothes, we can have a good time, ha ha..."


    Hearing this, the rain butterfly was angry and said with a smile: "I see how long you can be arrogant. Later, I will make you unable to survive and die..." she raised her right hand and quickly pinched the immortal. The immortal was so complicated that it was hard to imagine. After two breaths, he waved his sleeve at the array and whispered, "magic power, ten thousand arrows at once."


    In front of the rain butterfly, I saw streamers flashing, golden arrows appeared one after another, and thousands of arrows appeared in the twinkling of an eye. Under her control, these arrows roared and went to the array at an amazing speed, and then fell on the array. With a roar, the array shook violently. There were more and more cracks on it, and it was about to collapse.


    The rain butterfly snorted coldly and said coldly, "I wanted to kill you later, but I didn''t expect you to die. In that case, let you die quickly!" on her beautiful face, she was a little pale. It can be seen that the magic power she just showed consumed her great immortal power.


    Within the array, Zhu Ruoxue glared at Xiao Hui and said angrily, "let''s stop talking. You don''t listen. Now, the bitch is angry..."


    Xiao Hui spread his hands and said with a bitter smile: "I didn''t expect this..."


    At the critical moment, Xiao Yuyao stood up and said in a deep voice, "stop talking. Let''s think about how to deal with her!"


    Zhu Ruoxue didn''t speak, frowned, but Xiao Hui said, "sister-in-law, what else can we think of now? That bitch is right. We''d better cherish the last time!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Yuyao was also a little angry. Leng hum said, "you don''t let you talk. You say more than anyone. When you want to find a way, you say such words." at this point, she paused and said, "since you think there is no doubt that you will die, your death must be valuable..."


    Xiao Hui was stunned. Suddenly, he had an unknown premonition and said, "sister-in-law, what do you mean?"


    Xiao Yuyao said positively, "since you are dying, you might as well go out and explode yourself. Maybe you can hurt yudie..."


    Xiao Hui shook his head like a rattle and said, "sister-in-law, aren''t you hurting me? I don''t want to die like this. I won''t go..."


    Xiao Yuyao ignored Xiao Hui''s words, turned around and winked at Zhu Ruoxue and lengxue.


    The two women understood, one of them flashed to Xiao Hui''s body, raised her hand and pressed it on Xiao Hui''s shoulder.


    At this press, Xiao Hui couldn''t cast his magic, and naturally he couldn''t escape. He smiled bitterly and said, "sister-in-law, what are you doing?"


    Xiao Yuyao''s eyes flashed and said, "you can''t help it now. You must attract the attention of yudie and delay time for us." speaking of this, she was afraid that Xiaohui didn''t understand. She continued: "among us, you have the strongest means to hide your breath. If you can delay time, when your husband wakes up, we may still have a chance..."


    Hearing Xiao Yuyao''s words, Xiao Hui also understood. In the twinkling of an eye, he thought of something and hesitated: "sister-in-law, although your method is good, have you ever thought about how long I can delay? Also, no one knows when the boss will wake up. If my death is worthless, it''s better..."


    Xiao Yuyao didn''t wait for Xiao Hui to finish talking, so she interrupted, "there''s so much nonsense. Are you going or not?"


    "I''d better think about it!" Xiao Hui frowned and looked thoughtful.


    Xiao Yuyao glanced at the array and saw that the array was collapsing faster and faster. Leng hum: "if you don''t go, I''ll kill you now. Choose for yourself!" then he made a look at Zhu Ruoxue and lengxue. In fact, Xiao Yuyao didn''t really want to kill Xiao Hui, but just said this to scare him.


    Xiao Hui didn''t guess Xiao Yuyao''s purpose. He hurriedly said, "I''ll go. I can''t go yet!"


    Under the gaze of the three women, Xiao Hui had no choice. His figure flashed and flew out of the array.


    In addition to the array, rain butterfly is just about to cast a spell to give the last blow to the array that is about to collapse.


    Suddenly, there was a flash of ash in the bamboo forest, and little ash appeared. He smiled and said, "beauty, wait a minute..."


    Seeing the sudden appearance of Xiaohui, yudie was stunned. She just wanted to make a few sarcastic remarks. Why did a person come out to surrender, but she heard Xiaohui''s words. Rain butterfly was already in anger. After hearing this, she came to the edge of rage and said angrily, "little monster, you have more and more courage. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you now?"


    Xiao Hui looked afraid, sighed and said, "I came out this time for you to kill. But before killing me, I have something important to tell you. Can you let me finish and kill me again?"


    Yudie practices in the deep palace all year round. In addition to talking to Qingyun, she seldom contacts with outsiders. Although Xiaohui''s words made her angry, she thought it would be too boring to kill Xiaohui in this way, so she said, "OK, I let you have a good time. If you have anything to say, say it quickly..."


    The hesitant color in Xiaohui''s eyes flashed and said, "I''m afraid you''ll be angry after I say..."


    The rain butterfly''s face sank and said coldly, "if you make me angry, don''t you say much?"


    "Oh! In that case, don''t I have to consider your feelings?" Xiao Hui deliberately showed a relaxed look, shrugged his shoulders and said, "what did you call me just now? It seems like a little monster? This title is not good. I think you should call me husband. If not, you can call me my husband..."


    Xiao Hui spoke at an amazing speed. This series of words was finished in a breath.


    Yudie was stunned. When Xiaohui finished, she understood the meaning of the words, roared and said, "you want to die..."


    Xiao Hui hurriedly dodged, retreated more than ten feet, and said in a hurry: "beauty, this is what you asked me to say. You''re still angry after I said it. Isn''t it a betrayal?"


    Yudie just wanted to get angry. She suddenly felt that it was not worth being angry with such a person. Leng hum said, "OK, I''m not angry..." after that, she said, "do you know why my husband is the Immortal Emperor? Because he is the most powerful man in the fairy world. You want me to call your husband. As long as you can defeat me, I''ll follow you. How about it?"


    Xiao Hui didn''t even think about it. He said, "as long as I can prove that I''m stronger than the Immortal Emperor, you''ll follow me, right?"


    The rain butterfly didn''t recognize the meaning of the words. She smiled and nodded and said, "it''s good."

 Chapter 894

    "That''s good..." Xiao Hui dodged and came to yudie. His sight swept over yudie wantonly, especially in the proud place of yudie. At the same time, Xiao Hui nodded and said, "yes, I have a good figure. No wonder the Immortal Emperor likes you so much. If I were you, I would marry you..."


    The distance between them is only ten feet. It''s not difficult for yudie to kill a person at such a close distance. However, yudie thought that Xiaohui must have some skills if he dared to come out alone. He was not in a hurry, but said, "didn''t you just want to prove that he is better than Xiandi?"


    Xiao Hui deliberately showed a look of slowing down. He patted his forehead and said, "look at my memory, how can I forget such an important thing..." as soon as he said, he changed his words: "the Immortal Emperor is very strong. I can''t compare with him. However, I must be better than him..."


    As soon as this remark came out, the rain butterfly was slightly stunned and said, "the cultivation is not as good as the Immortal Emperor. Then where can you compare with him?"


    Xiao Hui didn''t answer her immediately, but lowered his head, looked at his lower body, smiled and said, "you know."


    How could yudie not recognize the meaning of her words? She was not angry. She smiled and said, "I do understand, but words are useless. Just let me see..."


    Xiao Hui shook his head and said, "I can''t see anything. Let''s double repair it and you''ll see my power."


    The rain butterfly gently stirred the falling bangs and said softly, "it''s OK to double repair with me, but you must take the initiative..."


    Her movements, coupled with her soft voice, are as attractive as they are. As long as a normal man listens, he can''t help it and wants to rush over like a wolf. In addition, the rain butterfly''s voice also adds Mei Shu, and it is also the nine day Mei Gong, one of the three Mei Shu in the fairy world. How can Xiao Hui resist it?


    Sure enough, Xiao Hui''s eyes became empty when he heard this. There was nothing in his pupils except the figure of the rain butterfly.


    Xiaohui walks to yudie step by step. The distance between the two quickly narrows. He is about to walk in front of yudie.


    The rain butterfly smiled, and the left back was lifting her clothes and clothes, and showed her charm to her heart''s content. She hides a sharp dagger in her right hand behind her back.


    At this moment, the people in the array were worried. Zhu Ruoxue hurriedly said, "sister Yu Yao, Xiao Hui has been charmed. We can''t watch him be killed!"


    Xiao Yuyao gave everyone a look of don''t worry and said, "Xiao Hui will be fine. Don''t worry."


    How can people rest assured? They really can''t think of how Xiao Yuyao can save Xiao Hui.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Xiao Hui was only three feet away from the rain butterfly. The charming smile outlined by the corner of the rain butterfly''s mouth suddenly solidified. She put her right hand behind her, suddenly raised it and stabbed it quickly in front of Xiao Hui''s chest. The speed of this stab was amazing. At the moment when it fell in front of Xiaohui, she couldn''t believe it.


    Xiaohui''s body flashed and disappeared out of thin air. Then, another figure appeared where Xiaohui was. It was a young man with ordinary appearance, wearing a purple Taoist robe and a huge domineering look in his eyebrows. This person, no one else, is Han Bin who just woke up from practice.


    Just now, Xiaohui and Han Bin exchanged positions, which is Han Bin''s magic power - Douzhuan.


    Yudie is raising her hand to kill Xiaohui, but she finds that Xiaohui disappears. A strange man appears in front of her, stunned slightly. This moment of absence gave Han Bin time to dodge. He took a step under his feet. He only heard the sound of running thunder, his body flew upside down, and immediately flew a hundred feet away.


    At this moment, Xiao Hui, who has come to the array, also calmed down from the flattering art. When he saw that he was in the array, his eyes were full of surprise. He said to himself, "what''s the matter? Didn''t I flirt with that bitch? How can I return to the array?" then he walked to the place where Xiao Yuyao and others were.


    Xiaohui just wanted to ask Xiao Yuyao what happened, but he saw Han Bin floating in the air outside the array. He was stunned again. He immediately lost his voice and said, "God, what happened? When did the boss wake up?"


    This scene seemed to take a long time. In fact, it was only a short moment from Han Bin''s appearance to Xiao Yuyao''s side.


    At the moment, not only Xiao Hui was puzzled, but everyone''s face was written with puzzled color.


    Zhu Ruoxue frowned, glanced at Xiao Yuyao and said, "sister Yuyao, what''s going on?"


    Xiao Yuyao took a deep breath of fresh air and said slowly, "in fact, when the array was about to break down, my husband woke up..." then she said the situation in detail.


    When Han Bin woke up, he contacted Xiao Yuyao. When he asked about the current situation, he told Xiao Yuyao not to disturb outsiders. At that time, Han Bin had not finished his cultivation, but only the last step. All this made Xiao Yuyao find a way to delay time. In a hurry, Xiao Yuyao can only let Xiao Hui out, so the scene just happened.


    After hearing this, Xiao Hui was depressed and said, "sister-in-law, you''re too unkind. The boss won''t tell us when he wakes up."


    Knowing Han Bin''s plan, Xiao Yuyao said positively, "my husband won''t let me tell you. He is afraid that Xiao Hui will say something wrong and affect his next plan."


    Xiao Hui''s face became a little ugly and hesitated: "do I love talking so much?"


    Everyone nodded, looked at Xiao Hui''s eyes and said clearly, "you don''t just talk nonsense, you dare to say anything."


    Xiao Hui had a headache when he was seen by the public, so he had to nod his head and say, "OK, I''m wrong."


    They didn''t have time to continue talking about Xiaohui. I don''t know who took the lead to look outside the array. Everyone''s eyes fell on Han Bin at the same time.


    Besides Han Bin''s side, after he retreated a hundred feet, he looked at the rain butterfly warily and asked, "Xianyou, why did you kill my brother?"


    Yudie reacted quickly. After being stunned, she immediately calmed down, stared at Han Bin and said, "if I guess well, it should be you who let the monster out just now!" when she saw that Han Bin didn''t answer, she continued: "You should be the leader of these foreign friars. You told the Earth Dragon the secret of the Dragon tripod. And the artifact dragon tripod is on you, right?"


    It took Han Bin ninety-nine and eighty-one days to practice in the immortal pool. His bones and meridians were completely transformed once. Although the immortal power did not enter the yuan God, after the transformation of the immortal power, the magical powers and spells of the immortal world can also be cultivated. Not only that, the speed at which the body absorbs spiritual power will increase exponentially. In short, the ability to absorb spiritual power for one month is now one You can do it in one day.


    Han Bin looked solemn. He couldn''t see what he was thinking. He only heard him say in a deep voice, "since you know everything, why ask me?"


    Hearing this, yudie suddenly felt that she had met an expert. It was not an expert in cultivation, but the city government. The idea flashed in her mind. Yudie had a way to deal with it. She said positively, "you must know my identity. I never kill nobody. Tell me! What''s your name?"


    Han Bin was also very straightforward and replied, "I''m Han Bin."


    "Han Bin..." yudie said silently for two times, and then said, "Han Bin, the Immortal Emperor already knows your business. Now there are only two ways in front of you. Either hand over the Fulong Ding, and the Immortal Emperor can consider letting you go. Or you refuse. After I kill you, I can still get the Fulong Ding..."


    Han Bin didn''t answer immediately. He was a little silent and said, "let me give you the Fulong Ding. However, can you promise to let us leave the fairyland?"


    "Leave the fairyland?" Yu die smiled and looked at Han Bin as if he were looking at an idiot. She said with a smile, "is the fairyland where you can come and go if you want? It''s the greatest kindness for the Immortal Emperor to consider letting you live. Don''t push an inch. Also, it''s not better to stay in the fairyland and serve the Immortal Emperor. Why leave the fairyland?"


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and said, "why do we leave? You don''t need to know. Just tell me if we can leave?"


    The rain butterfly smiled and said, "even if I promise you now, will you believe it? We are all smart people. Why do smart people say so many meaningless words? I don''t want to continue talking nonsense with you. To tell you the truth, the Immortal Emperor won''t let you leave. Either die here or die now. You choose!"


    Han Bin''s eyebrows moved, his killing intention flashed in his eyes and said, "so we can''t talk anymore?"


    Yudie was slightly stunned. She looked at Han Bin in surprise and said, "I don''t understand. Why do you want to die, such a smart man?"


    Han Bin''s answer was even more straightforward. He snorted coldly and said, "Madam emperor, why do you lie to me if people don''t talk secretly?" at this point, he paused and continued: "Do you know why I asked you twice, will you let us go? Because your answers were almost the same twice. You refused me without even considering it. This answer can also see that even if I gave you the Fulong Ding, you will still lock us up and live a dark life. What''s the difference between this and death?"


    The color of surprise in yudie''s eyes was stronger. She clapped her hands and said, "I didn''t expect that! You can even think of it. Young man, I want to remind you that smart people often die faster because they understand everything." after that, she suddenly raised her right hand and waved her sleeve at Han Bin. She saw a flash of light. The dagger hidden in her sleeve roared and went straight to Han Bin.


    Han Bin didn''t talk nonsense. He opened his mouth and the kill sword flew out, then turned into a streamer and flew to the dagger.


    The two magic tools collided with each other. They only heard a jingle and bounced back. The dagger was undamaged, but there was a shallow crack on the kill sword, and Han Bin''s divine sense in the sword almost collapsed. Han Bin trembled, he felt that his throat was sweet, a mouthful of blood vomited out, and his face was slightly pale.

 Chapter 895

    Han Bin lost the battle for the first time. For the cultivation of yudie, his heart echoed four words - unfathomable.


    Just that blow, yudie just waved, while Han Bin did his best.


    The gap between the two can be imagined. If yudie seizes the opportunity, she can kill with one blow.


    Han Bin waved and the kill sword flew into his mouth. Then he patted the storage bag around his waist and offered the startling bow. The bowstring is pulled into a full moon, on which nine transparent arrows appear, immediately pointing to the rain butterfly. As long as yudie shows signs of shooting, Han Bin will not hesitate to shoot these nine arrows.


    Yudie didn''t mean to continue to fight. She waved in the air, and the dagger returned to her sleeve. She immediately said, "Han Bin, you''re only slightly injured by a blow, and it seems that your accomplishments are not low. It shouldn''t be easy for monks in the world to cultivate to this level. I think you''re a talent. It''s a pity to kill you. If you want to think about it, there''s only one chance."


    Han Bin didn''t even think about it. He said in a deep voice, "don''t think about it. I''ll never promise you." when he said this, he changed his words and continued: "before coming to the fairy world, I thought the fairy emperor was a Ming Jun, but I didn''t expect to do such a thing. Before you do it, I also want to remind you that don''t ruin your future because of this..."


    Yudie smiled with such a scornful smile. She only heard her sarcastic way: "Han Bin, you are not even a fairy now. You can be said to be the lowest friar in the fairy world. And I, second only to the Immortal Emperor, don''t you think it''s ridiculous to say such a thing? Don''t say you can''t kill me now. Even if you can, will I be afraid?"


    Han Bin was a little silent and said, "since you are determined to be proud of the Dragon tripod, let''s see if you have this ability." then he flashed and flew into the array.


    The rain butterfly didn''t chase after her. She snorted coldly and disdained to say, "do you think I can''t kill you when I run into the array?" she raised her right hand and touched the beautiful hair on her head. Then, the originally coiled long hair suddenly scattered and hung down to her waist. Looking at her hands, there was a golden hairpin. She made a immortal decision on the hairpin. The streamer on the hairpin flashed and made a buzzing sound.


    With a wave of her arm, the hairpin went straight to the array under her control.


    This hairpin is obviously a good fairy weapon. While flying, it is being amplified at a very fast speed. In the twinkling of an eye, it will be more than half a Zhang long. The top of the hairpin is extremely sharp. The light shines on it and emits cold light. The speed of hairpin is amazing. As soon as the golden light flashes, it comes to the front of the array.


    The color of disdain in the rain butterfly''s eyes was stronger. Leng hum: "when I break this array, I''ll kill you all..." she thought that the hairpin would fall on the array and the array would collapse immediately. However, the next scene made her stare again. With the a bang, array flickered slightly and did not break, but hairpin bounced back.


    Seeing the flying hairpin, yudie subconsciously waved, and the hairpin returned to her hand. At this moment, a huge impact force suddenly came from the hairpin. Yudie was surprised and forced to dissolve it. Unexpectedly, the impact force contained a strange energy. When she dissolved this energy, she forced it into her body and flew straight to the yuan God.


    At the same time, the rain butterfly also sensed that this energy contains the breath of destroying the soul, and can devour the immortal power in the body. How clever yudie was. She immediately thought that Han Bin had entered the immortal pool, otherwise the supernatural powers of external monks could not hurt her. In a hurry, she hurriedly raised her immortal power to resist, but found that the energy stopped, then flew into the meridians, swallowed several meridians, and was completely defeated by her.


    The meridians decreased, and yudie was slightly injured. Her body trembled and a trace of blood flowed from the corners of her mouth.


    Rain butterfly wiped away the blood from the corners of her mouth, and her killing intention soared in her eyes. She only heard her coldly say, "I didn''t expect that you, a small external monk, could hurt me. Since you hit me, I won''t be merciful. You will understand what will happen if you make me angry."


    Yudie was angry. She wanted to kill Xiaohui, break the array, and then kill all the people in the array. But unexpectedly, Han Bin appeared at the critical moment, which not only destroyed all her plans, but also beat her into minor injuries. Yudie has never been hurt since she married Xiandi, which is a great shame for her.


    The rain butterfly snorted coldly, and her killing intention soared in her eyes. She was determined to pinch the hairpin hidden in her sleeve and flew out again. The golden hairpin grows when it sees the wind. In a twinkling of an eye, it is half a Zhang long. The golden light on it flashes and emits huge immortal power. The rain butterfly knows something. Under her control, the hairpin flies quickly to the array. In the twinkling of an eye, it comes to the front of the array.


    The same attack has different power. This time, the attack power contained in the hairpin is countless times stronger than the previous one.


    In the array, Han Bin''s face sank. He had sensed the power of the hairpin.


    However, Han Bin thought of a way to deal with it in the twinkling of an eye. As soon as he patted the storage bag around his waist, the array flew out one by one, and then flew to the surrounding array under his control. At the same time, Han Bin pinched the method in his hand, and the formation of the array was rapid. One after another, more than ten defensive arrays were formed in the twinkling of an eye.


    No one would believe such a fast array if they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes.


    The Earth Dragon widened his eyes. It was not the first time he saw Han Bin arranging the array. He thought Han Bin arranged the array very quickly, but he didn''t expect it to be so fast. At this moment, the Earth Dragon places all his hopes on Han Bin. If Han Bin can''t stop the hairpin, they can''t live until tomorrow.


    The rest of them are the same. Their eyes all fall on Han Bin. They all hope Han Bin can stop the attack.


    At this moment, the golden light outside the array flashed, and the hairpin fell on the array. Then I heard a roar, and the outermost array immediately collapsed. After one array broke down, another one broke down again. In a twinkling of an eye, more than ten arrays became light spots and dissipated. However, after the big array is defeated, there are many small arrays. No matter how the hairpin attacks, it can''t defeat all the arrays.


    Outside the array, the surprised color in yudie''s eyes flashed. She thought she could easily defeat the array. But I didn''t expect that the big array broke down and appeared quickly, and the speed was amazing. The rain butterfly was so clever that she knew what was going on in the twinkling of an eye. She snorted coldly and disdained to say, "I''d like to see whether you arranged the array faster or I defeated it faster."


    In the bamboo forest, the roaring sound kept coming. In the end, yudie didn''t know how many arrays she had defeated, but she couldn''t see the position of Han Bin and others. This scene lasted for an hour. The rain butterfly consumed a lot of immortal power and had to give up. In desperation, yudie had to say, "Han Bin, I really underestimated you. I didn''t expect that you arranged the array so fast. But so what? You arranged the most basic small defense array. As long as I display the large magic power, no matter how many arrays will collapse..."


    Han Bin was pale. In order to quickly arrange the array, he also consumed a lot of spiritual power. After hearing yudie''s words, Han Bin knew that she was going to launch the final attack and hurriedly said to Xiaohui, "you delay time, I will continue to arrange the array. Remember, no matter what she said, you don''t do it, just delay time..."


    Xiaohui was depressed for a while, pointed to himself and said with a bitter smile: "boss, why me again?"


    Han Bin glared at him, had no time to explain, and said, "let you go. Only you can complete this task..."


    Although Xiaohui likes to joke, he also knows the occasion. He quickly nodded and said, "boss, don''t worry, I will finish the task." he took a step under his feet, then flew out of the array and said to yudie not far away: "beauty, I''m here again. Where were we just talking about..."


    Why can''t yudie see that Han Bin and others have run out of skills, otherwise they won''t let Xiaohui appear and delay time. This time, the rain butterfly was not in the mood to play. Leng hum: "don''t talk nonsense to me, I don''t have time to talk to you. I only said it once, either you disappear from my sight, or I kill you..."


    Little ash sighed and said, "beauty, why do you do this? If I die, aren''t you widowed?"


    The rain butterfly''s killing intention flashed in her eyes. Looking at Xiao Hui''s eyes, it was like looking at a dead man. She said angrily, "whether I am a widow or not has nothing to do with you, you..."


    Xiao Hui didn''t wait for her to finish talking, so he interrupted, "why doesn''t it have anything to do with me? I''m dead, don''t you have a husband?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense here." after yudie said this, her figure flashed and went straight to Xiaohui. She was about to come to Xiaohui.


    Xiaohui didn''t dare to fight with yudie head-on. He hurriedly retreated back, and in the twinkling of an eye he retreated dozens of feet.


    The rain butterfly snorted coldly, raised her right hand, pointed to Xiao Hui in the air, and shouted, "magic power, set!!!"


    This fairy art was also used by Jiuli when fighting with Jiuli. It is a powerful calming skill in the fairy world. The higher the cultivation of the caster, the greater the power of the spell, and the longer the time to fix the body. As soon as the body immobilization technique was applied, a huge energy fell on Xiaohui''s body. Xiaohui''s retreating body suddenly stopped.


    Sensing that his body was unable to move, Xiao Hui also knew that he was in magic and hurriedly said, "beauty, how can you bear to kill me?"


    The rain butterfly dodged and came to Xiaohui. She grabbed Xiaohui in her hand and said coldly, "death is coming. You still have so much nonsense. See how I kill you..." as he said, he patted the storage bag around his waist and a white jade bottle appeared in his hand. The jade bottle was three inches high and was white. It was obviously refined from good jade.

 Chapter 896

    Holding the jade bottle in her hand, the rain butterfly looked at Xiao Hui and sneered, "do you know what immortal treasure this is?"


    In order to delay time, Xiao Hui pretended not to know, shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but before I die, you always let me die to understand!"


    "OK, let you understand." yudie can also guess. When attacking the array earlier, Han Bin arranged so many arrays in order to stop it. I''m afraid it also consumed a lot of spiritual power and had no ability to shoot. Therefore, yudie was not worried. Han Bin would secretly attack Xiaohui and said, "this jade bottle is called reincarnation bottle. No matter ordinary people, monsters and immortals, if they are put into the bottle, the body will turn into thick water. The yuan God will survive and suffer the pain of reincarnation until the yuan God runs away and loses his soul..."


    Hearing this, Xiao Hui was shocked and said, "beauty, there''s no need to be so cruel!"


    Seeing Xiao Hui''s fear on her face, yudie felt a pang in her heart and said, "when you abused me, didn''t you say it happily? I thought you were not afraid of death, but I didn''t expect you to be so afraid before you died." at this point, she paused and continued: "didn''t Han bingang come out to save you? Why don''t you come out now?"


    After yudie catches Xiaohui, she doesn''t make a move. Her purpose is to lead Han Bin out. As long as Han Bin comes to save Xiaohui, enters her attack range and kills him, the rest are not enough. Although yudie''s idea is good, how can she think of it? Han Bin has already seen her purpose.


    Xiaohui smiled bitterly and said, "beauty, what you said is wrong. Both people and monsters are afraid of death. It''s fools who are not afraid of death. Also, my boss won''t come to save me, because I have agreed with the boss when I came. If my death can save everyone''s sexual life, my death is also valuable..."


    The rain butterfly seemed to hear the funniest thing in the world, giggled and immediately said, "do you really think you''re dead and can save everyone? To tell you the truth, even if you''re dead, they don''t want to leave here alive. They just die a little later than you. What else do you have to say? If not, I''ll put you in the reincarnation bottle now."


    While talking, yudie deliberately glanced at the direction of the array, but saw that Han Bin didn''t come out, and the color of disappointment flashed in her eyes.


    At the moment, Han Bin is arranging the array, and it is the most powerful circular array. As long as he doesn''t die, the array will continue to grow and circulate. Even if the immortal with strong cultivation comes, he can''t defeat the array. At present, the array has been arranged to the last minute. He also saw what happened outside and said to Xiao Yuyao and others: "do you still have a way to delay time?"


    Xiao Yuyao and others looked at me, I looked at you, and shook their heads one after another.


    Zhu Ruoxue took a breath and said, "husband, Xiao Hui is naughty on weekdays, but his nature is not bad. We can''t watch him be killed!"


    Han Bin didn''t want to see Xiao Hui killed, but there was no other way at the moment. He sighed: "if we go to save Xiao Hui now, we will all die..."


    At this time, Bai Wei stood up and said, "boss, let me go!"


    The crowd was slightly stunned and looked at Bai Wei at the same time. Jingxuan asked first, "father, what''s the use of your going? Isn''t it for nothing?"


    Bai Wei shook his head, gave everyone a look of don''t worry, and then said to Han Bin, "boss, I know your magic is good. Can you make me an imitation of Fulong Ding?"


    Han Bin had guessed white tail''s plan. He patted the storage bag at his waist and took out a piece of wood. Then, Han Bin played as like as two peas on the wood. The white light of the wood flashed, and a small black tripod with a palm size appeared, suddenly looking at the same shape as Fulong Ding.


    Han Bin grabbed the small tripod in his hand, then handed it to Bai Wei and said in a deep voice: "you should be careful, don''t..."


    Bai Wei didn''t wait for Han Bin to finish his words. He took the Dragon tripod and said, "boss, I must finish the task." after that, he dodged and flew out of the array.


    At this moment, the rain butterfly outside the array is making immortal decisions on Xiaohui one after another, and forcibly seals Xiaohui''s cultivation. After sealing Xiaohui''s accomplishments, yudie smiled coldly and said to Xiaohui, "it seems that your master won''t come out to save you. That''s good. I''ll kill you first and then kill them..."


    Then, the rain butterfly''s wrist suddenly exerts force and will throw the small ash into the reincarnation bottle.


    At this time, the white tail figure flashed, came to the rain butterfly and said in a hurry: "wait a minute..."


    Yudie grabbed Xiaohui''s hand, suddenly stopped, looked at Baiwei and said sarcastically, "it''s another monster. Did Han Bin let you monsters die one by one?"


    White tail looked free and had no worry in his eyes. He said, "since early death is also death and late death is also death, how can there be a saying of death?"


    The rain butterfly smiled twice and said, "your cultivation is not high, and you can speak very well." at this point, she paused and continued, "say it! What are you doing out?"


    White tail didn''t talk nonsense. He spread his right hand forward. He saw a flash in the palm of his hand and the Fulong Ding appeared. He held the Fulong tripod tightly, shook it at the rain butterfly, then put it in his sleeve and said in a deep voice: "Madam emperor, since you know the Fulong tripod, you must also know the appearance of the Fulong tripod! I stole the Fulong tripod. I hope you can let me live."


    Before yudie spoke, Xiao Hui roared angrily and said, "white tail, you bastard, I owe you a brother. You should have done such a thing..."


    Bai Wei smiled and said sarcastically, "little grey brother, I remember your kindness to me. But you are too stupid. I can''t say anything about you."


    Xiao Hui''s acting skills are very clever. He also guessed the purpose of white tail and continued: "I''m stupid. Where do you think I''m stupid?"


    Bai Wei didn''t even think about it, so he said, "as the saying goes, if people don''t do it for themselves, heaven will kill everyone. If I don''t steal the Fulong Ding, we will all die? Since it''s death, why don''t we think about it for ourselves?" then he looked at yudie and said respectfully, "Madam emperor, for my sake of stealing the Fulong Ding, please let me live!"


    Yudie doubted whether the Fulong tripod was true or not. After listening to the conversation, she thought the Fulong tripod should be true. However, she wouldn''t believe you so easily. She said to Bai Wei, "since you say that the Fulong Ding is true, you know the three magic powers of the Fulong Ding! If you can put small ash into the ding in front of me, I''ll believe you."


    Bai Wei didn''t answer her immediately, but said, "is this true?"


    "No empty words." rain butterfly said in a deep voice, "if you don''t believe me, I can swear to God..."


    Bai Wei didn''t seem to care about this. He shook his head and said, "no, I believe Mrs. emperor is a man of his word." as he said, he waved his sleeve, flew to the Fulong Ding, and then made one decision after another to the Fulong Ding according to the method Han Bin said. The Fulong tripod was magnified at a very fast speed. In an instant, it was as big as an adult''s body.


    Yudie has been watching carefully. When she sees here, she still doesn''t see any flaws.


    Xiao Hui roared angrily and said, "white tail, stop..."


    Bai Wei''s eyes were full of disdain. He hummed coldly, "little grey brother, if you want to die, it doesn''t mean I want to die too. Help me!" then, under his control, Fu Longding released a huge suction force. Then, the pulling force came to Xiaohui''s body and sucked Xiaohui into the tripod.


    After all this, Bai Wei said to yudie, "Madam emperor, you should believe it now!"


    Yudie frowned. She always thought it was too smooth. It was incredible. However, she didn''t think so much. She said to Bai Wei, "OK, I believe you. Now you give me the Fulong tripod and I''ll let you go. How about?" she said so, but the divine knowledge has always stayed on Bai Wei. As long as Bai Wei has abnormal movements, she will kill him.


    Bai Wei shook his head and said, "Madam emperor, I dare to steal the Fulong tripod. It can be seen what kind of person I am. I know that the madam emperor doesn''t believe me, and I don''t believe the madam emperor''s words. Why don''t you let me fly a hundred miles away first? If the madam emperor doesn''t chase me, I''ll throw the Fulong tripod into the mountains, how about it?"


    As soon as the rain butterfly''s pupil shrinks, she is a little unhappy and says, "you are not qualified to bargain with me."


    Bai Wei laughed and immediately said, "Madam emperor, in my capacity, I really don''t have the right to bargain with you. However, I have the Fulong Ding you need. If you don''t agree to me, I can explode my accomplishments and defeat this artifact with a huge shock wave. You won''t get anything at that time..."


    The rain butterfly looked unconvinced and said coldly, "there are a lot of things needed to refine the artifact. I''m afraid it can''t be destroyed with your cultivation. Don''t say such words to scare me."


    White tail''s mouth showed a strange smile and said word by word: "since Mrs. emperor is so confident, do you dare to gamble?"


    Hearing this, yudie''s heart clicked. She really didn''t dare to gamble. Hesitated for a moment and said in a deep voice: "OK, I promise you, but I have a request..."


    White tail didn''t think about it, so he asked, "what conditions?"


    The rain butterfly seemed to have thought about it for a long time and said slowly, "you must fly according to the route I said." then, seeing that Bai Wei didn''t refute, she continued, "you fly East, fly a hundred miles away, and put the Fulong tripod in a mountain there. Then, you leave. What''s the matter?"


    "OK, I promise you." Bai Wei said and was about to use his magic power to leave.


    Yudie didn''t expect Bai Wei to promise so happily. Suddenly, she had an ominous feeling and hurriedly shouted, "wait a minute..."


    White tail frowned and said, "Madam emperor, what else?"

 Chapter 897

    As soon as the rain butterfly patted the storage bag around her waist, she took out a jade pendant and threw it to Bai Wei. Then she said, "take this jade pendant with you. Here''s my divine knowledge..." after that, she was afraid of Bai Wei''s thoughts and continued to say: "don''t worry, there''s only one divine knowledge in the jade pendant. I don''t have any attack power. I just want to confirm whether you will do what I said."


    Bai Wei''s mind is not flexible, but he can also think that this jade pendant is by no means as simple as what yudie said.


    However, Bai Wei came out this time. In order to delay time and save Xiao Hui, he didn''t want to go back alive. He nodded and said, "OK, I promise you..." he took the jade pendant thrown by the rain butterfly, put it into his sleeve, and then performed the art of breaking the air and flew away in the air. The direction of flight is the East.


    Seeing the leaving white tail, yudie outlined an imperceptible smile around her mouth, then stared at the direction of the array and said, "Han Bin, your men have betrayed you, I think you still..."


    At this time, there was a flash of light outside the array, and Han Bin stood on the edge of the array. His face was a little pale, with a look of spiritual overdraft. However, Han Bin''s eyes are still so deep. He can''t see what he is thinking in his deep eyes. He only heard him say in a deep voice: "white tail didn''t steal my Fulong Ding, but I gave it to him..."


    "Here?" the rain butterfly sneered and said, "since you said it to him, why do you give it to him?"


    Han Bin''s eyes flickered and said in a deep voice, "you''re here for the Fulong Ding. If the Fulong Ding is not on me, you can let us go..."


    Hearing this, yudie believed that the Fulong Ding was true and said with a smile: "if you said such words before, I might let you go. But now, do you think I will let you go? Your monster insulted before, and I decided to kill you all. When I got the Fulong Ding, you can die..."


    Han Bin''s anger soared in his eyes and said angrily, "Madam emperor, can the fairy world kill people at will?"


    Rain butterfly shook her head, nodded again, and immediately said, "the fairy world can''t kill people casually, but the fairy emperor and his wife are different. Besides, you are not the people of the fairy world, but such external friars. What if I kill you? Even if the fairy emperor knows this, he won''t punish me."


    Han Bin smiled with a smile full of killing intention. He clenched his fist and said nothing.


    Yudie didn''t pay attention to Han Bin and sneered: "Han Bin, laugh heartily! I see when you can laugh..."


    Han Bin sneered, then turned around and flew into the array.


    The rain butterfly didn''t chase after her, nor did she cast spells. One divine sense fell outside the array, and the other divine sense followed the leaving white tail.


    In the array, there is one more person at the moment. It is Xiao Hui.


    The moment Xiaohui was absorbed into the pseudo Fulong tripod, Baiwei untied the seal on him. Then, Xiao Hui uses the hidden breath technique to hide his figure skillfully, and then sneaks into the array. This scene takes a long time to say. In fact, it''s only a short moment. In addition, rain butterfly''s divine consciousness has been falling on white tail. I didn''t find that Xiao Hui has escaped.


    Xiaohui saw Han Bin enter the array and asked, "boss, isn''t it very dangerous for Baiwei to go out alone?"


    In any case, Bai Wei was Jingxuan''s adoptive father. Jingxuan was also very worried and said, "Han Bin, find a way to save my father!"


    The rest are the same. They don''t want Bai Wei to die. Everyone''s eyes fall on Han Bin again.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed, gave everyone a look not to worry, and then said, "don''t worry, I''ll save Bai Wei later..." he took another piece of wood out of the storage bag and made a decision on the wood. Then, with a flash of white light on the wood, a phantom appeared in front of the crowd.


    Under the control of Han Bin, the phantom flew out of the array and stared at the rain butterfly not far away.


    Han Bin''s true self nodded to Xiao Hui. Xiao Hui understood and turned into a streamer into his body.


    At the same time, Han Bin used the hidden breath technique and quietly flew out of the array.


    After Han Bin''s phantom body appeared, yudie paid attention to the phantom body, didn''t pay attention to the surrounding situation, and didn''t know that Han Bin had left the array. Besides, yudie wouldn''t have thought that Han Bin had the courage to leave the array. With so many people in the array, she doesn''t think Han Bin will abandon everyone.


    Yudie stared at Han Bin''s phantom body for a little, and then said, "Han Bin, what are you doing out again? Do you want to see me for the last time?" speaking of this, she suddenly thought of something and said sarcastically: "there are so many immortal couples around you who still think about my appearance. It seems that you are not a good man..."


    Han Bin''s phantom body is just similar and has no ability to speak. Besides, Han Bin didn''t dare to put the spell of speaking in the phantom body. After all, yudie''s cultivation is very high. If she sees the flaw, all her previous efforts will be wasted. Just like this, Han Bin''s phantom body has been staring at yudie, but he didn''t speak.


    The rain butterfly saw that the phantom body didn''t speak. It seemed that she was about to get the Fulong Ding. She was in a good mood and continued to count: "if you don''t speak, you''ll default. In fact, it''s nothing. All men in the world are the same. Few women don''t feel excited. I''m afraid those few are abnormal. They either like men or idiots..."


    Speaking of this, yudie giggled and said, "Han Bin, do you want to continue the default?"


    Yudie said so, but she was suspicious. She suddenly raised her right hand and wiped it on her eyes. Then, the streamer flashed in his eyes, and two white lights suddenly flew out and went straight to the phantom body. The next moment, yudie found that the person in front of her was not Han Bin, but a piece of wood. Her face changed greatly and lost her voice: "Han Bin, you dare to play with me..."


    Suddenly, the rain butterfly thought of something. With a flash of her figure, she went straight to the direction where white tail left.


    Han Bin is also flying, but when he hides his breath, the speed of flying is not fast.


    The speed of the rain butterfly was amazing. A white auspicious cloud appeared under her feet. As soon as the auspicious cloud appeared, it flew hundreds of miles away and was about to come to Baiwei.


    Han Bin can''t continue to hide his breath. He is busy revealing his birth shadow and shows his long-distance voice transmission power to Bai Wei, "Bai Wei, throw away the Fulong Ding and run to me..."


    At this time, yudie also sensed Han Bin coming after her. She didn''t take it to heart and said to the white tail in front of her: "hand over the Fulong tripod!"


    White tail''s face sank and asked, "Madam emperor, what do you mean, don''t you promise to let me go?"


    "Do I promise to let you go?" the rain butterfly shook her head and denied, "didn''t I say such a thing?" then she flashed away and suddenly came to Baiwei''s body. With a palm on Baiwei''s shoulder, she would forcibly seal his cultivation.


    White tail could not dodge. At the moment when his palm fell on his shoulder, he laughed and said, "Madam emperor, if you want to die, die together!"


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The white tail explodes itself. The first explosion refers to the self exploding flesh, the second is the self exploding demon pill, and the third is the self exploding three souls. Whether it is a monster or a powerful monk, only after he has immortal power in his body can he release three times his power in the case of self explosion.


    Friars in the world can''t do it. They can only explode twice their power.


    Just like this, the shock wave generated by the self explosion of fairyland monsters is a powerful and difficult phenomenon, and sometimes it can even be killed by leaps and bounds.


    But who wants to die? And still die in terror?


    When there is no last resort or preparation, few people will explode before they die, or there is no time to explode. The reason is very simple. The greater the power of self explosion, the longer the time required for self explosion. At least three breath is required. Just think, who will give each other three breath time to burst when fighting?


    White tail is already ready to explode, so it can squeeze the time.


    Although Xiaohui was in Han Bin''s body, he also saw the outside world and said, "boss, white tail, she''s crazy. He wants to die with the bitch."


    Han Bin smiled bitterly. He knew it was Bai Lai this time. He sighed: "even if Bai Wei explodes, he can''t kill the rain butterfly." when he said this, he paused and continued: "it''s all my bad, so I shouldn''t let him out. Before entering the fairyland, I saw that she had his heart of self explosion. I thought he would give up the idea after entering the fairyland, but I didn''t expect..."


    Xiaohui didn''t think it was Han Bin''s fault and said, "boss, it''s not your fault. He wanted to explode. Even if you stop this time, such a thing will happen in the future."


    Han Bin sighed and scolded himself: "I say so, but I also have the responsibility."


    When they spoke, white tail''s self explosion had been completed. Only three loud noises came one after another. White tail''s body blood was a bloodbath. A huge shock wave, centered on the place where the white tail exploded, quickly spread around. In the twinkling of an eye, it came to yudie and swallowed her.


    Yudie didn''t dodge. She could dodge with her cultivation. She didn''t go because she was worried about Fulong Ding. In order to get the Fulong Ding and complete the task assigned by the Immortal Emperor Qingyun, she had no choice. Yudie knew in her heart that as long as she got the Fulong Ding and went back to the immortal hall, Qingyun might abolish the colored glaze and make her the first lady and the empress of the fairy world.


    Just like this, at the moment of self explosion, the rainbutterfly suddenly accelerated and flew into the shock wave. Her speed was amazing. She put her hands forward, grabbed the Fulong Ding with one hand, and the other just grabbed the jade pendant previously given to white tail. However, after the Dragon tripod was caught, he found that the jade pendant was moved by the white tail. It was too late to throw it away. He was busy promoting the immortal power and condensed it in the palm of his hand.

 Chapter 898

    The speed of the rain butterfly was still a beat slow. Just listening to the roar, the jade pendant exploded, and a divine sense she left in the jade pendant immediately collapsed. Don''t underestimate a divine sense. As the saying goes, a wound will affect the whole body. At the moment of the collapse of this divine knowledge, the rain butterfly felt a sweet throat and vomited blood. It was obviously slightly injured.


    At the critical moment, the rain butterfly whispered, forcibly flew out of the shock wave, and then appeared in the air hundreds of feet away.


    At the moment, the rain butterfly has not been as calm as before, and her clothes are in tattered condition, revealing a large area of skin. Her face was a little pale. Although she didn''t hurt her tibia, how could she be unharmed under such a powerful shock wave? However, an excited smile appeared at the corners of her mouth, because she had got the Fulong Ding.


    With the Dragon tripod, you can become the first lady in good faith and press the other seven women under you.


    Yudie is in a good mood. She takes out a purple dress from her storage bag and puts it on.


    After wearing her dress, yudie looked at Han Bin thirty miles away and said coldly, "Han Bin, I know you calculated all this. I admit that your illusion is very powerful, and you can''t see the true or false with your Divine sense and naked eye. However, you never dreamed of it! I''ve practiced camouflage, and you can''t escape my eyes, ha ha..."


    Speaking of this, Yu die paused for a moment and continued: "Han Bin, since you left the array, you''re looking for death. I didn''t expect that you had the courage to put your woman aside. Now, you''ve accomplished me and I''ve got the Fulong Ding. For the sake of completing the task so easily, I''ll give you a way to die. Tell me! How do you want to die?"


    Hearing what yudie said in one breath, Xiao Hui couldn''t help it. He flashed out and said, "beauty, do you want me?"


    Seeing the sudden appearance of small ash, yudie''s face sank and lost his voice: "aren''t you in the Fulong tripod?"


    "I thought the women of the Immortal Emperor were very smart, but I didn''t expect you to be so stupid." Xiaohui smiled, turned forward and backward, and then said, "yes, I''m in the Fulong tripod. Of course, Xiaohui''s smart can escape. I just let you down. I can''t enter your reincarnation bottle."


    "Unexpectedly, you are his pet beast, and you have cultivated the combination magic power." yudie was stunned, and then said coldly, "but I didn''t pay attention to you both. Even if you go together, I can kill you. Don''t worry, you still have a chance to enter the reincarnation bottle. By the way, what I said just now is still good. Do you want to die?"


    Xiao Hui waved his hand and said, "don''t always say that you can''t die. It hurts your feelings."


    Yudie was in a good mood. She joked with Xiao Hui again and said sarcastically, "if you don''t say die, what do you want to say?"


    Xiao Hui was obviously playing with rainbutterflies and sighed, "well, since you want to say die, I''ll go on with you!"


    Hearing this, yudie''s face sank and angrily said, "little monster, you don''t want him to go too far..."


    Xiao Hui didn''t seem to hear what she said. He said to himself, "just now you said let''s choose a way to die. I''d like to let me die on you!"


    This is a naked insult. As long as a woman with a little mind can hear the meaning of the words.


    Yudie obviously couldn''t help it. She was very angry and said with a smile: "well, since you want to die like this, I''ll help you..." she said so. Her killing intention soared in her eyes. Looking at Xiaohui''s eyes, it was like looking at a dead man. At the same time, he said coldly, "don''t be complacent, little monster. I''ll make you unable to survive or die later."


    Xiao Hui''s eyes were full of excitement. He rubbed his hands and said, "are what you said true? Then come and help me! I can''t wait..." he tore off his clothes.


    Seeing Xiao Hui''s move, yudie gnashed her teeth and spit out two words from between her teeth, "shameless..."


    Xiaohui was not ashamed, but said proudly, "I''m shameless. As the saying goes, shameless men can''t find women. Are you right?" he said so and whispered to Han Bin: "boss, I''ll delay time. You go back to the array and take your sister-in-law first..."


    At this time, how can Han Bin leave? The voice said, "no, we should go together."


    Xiao Hui smiled bitterly and said, "boss, I also want to go with you, but now, do you think we can go?"


    Han Bin frowned, immediately thought of something and said, "you go first, I have a way to hold her."


    As soon as he said this, Xiao Hui didn''t think about it, so he stared and asked, "boss, are what you said true?"


    Han Bin was slightly stunned and subconsciously said, "really."


    "Great, boss, I''m not polite. Let''s take a step first." Xiao Hui took a step at his feet. He only heard the sound of running thunder, which turned into a streamer and flew to the place where Xiao Yuyao and others were. His speed was amazing. In the twinkling of an eye, he became an ink dot and disappeared in the clear sky.


    This scene happened so fast that the rainbutterflies didn''t react, and Xiaohui left.


    Xiao Hui''s last words didn''t sound, so the rain butterfly could hear them.


    Yudie was so clever that she knew what they said in the twinkling of an eye. She didn''t go after Xiaohui, but hummed coldly: "Han Bin, I didn''t expect your pet animal to betray you. I don''t know whether he was really stupid or you deliberately acted for me?" in fact, she knew in her heart that if Han Bin died, Xiaohui, as a pet animal, would also die.


    Han Bin looked solemn and asked, "how are you sure I''ll die?"


    The rain butterfly giggled, lifted up the hanging bangs and said, "in this case, do you think it is possible to escape?"


    "Of course." after Han Bin said that, he opened his mouth, spit out a flying sword, and then hit a Dharma decision on the flying sword. The flash of light on the flying sword made a buzzing sound. Han Bin''s divine sense moved. Under his control, the flying sword roared and went straight to the rain butterfly. In the twinkling of an eye, he came to the rain butterfly.


    Seeing the oncoming flying sword, the color of disdain in the rain butterfly''s eyes flashed. Leng hum said: "I haven''t put such a flying sword in my heart..." when she waved her long sleeve, her originally small sleeve suddenly became longer, and in the twinkling of an eye it was ten feet long and three feet wide. Not only that, the sleeve continued to grow. When it became a hundred feet long, she whispered, "heaven and earth in the sleeve, yin and Yang converge."


    With the sound of the eight words, a huge energy was released from the sleeve and came to the flying sword in the twinkling of an eye.


    Then, the flying sword lost its ability to move and was sucked into its sleeve by that energy.


    Yudie smiled, put away her magic powers, and then said to Han Bin, "what other magic powers do you have? Show them all! Otherwise, you won''t have a chance..."


    Han Bin didn''t answer yudie''s words. He pinched the law in his hand and said sternly: "explode..."


    Hearing this, yudie was stunned and immediately said with a smile, "do you also want to explode?"


    The voice of the rain butterfly was still echoing in the air. The Dragon tripod she held tightly suddenly released a strange energy. Then the tripod collapsed and a fist sized ball appeared. The ball grew rapidly, and in an instant it was as big as an adult''s body. Not only that, the ball grew faster and faster.


    Friars familiar with Han Bin''s magic power can see that this is one of the magic powers of Fulong Ding, and the planet explodes.


    Han Bin gave the white tailed Fulong tripod. Although it is an imitation of magic condensation, it has added many arrays, and the planet has also joined it. It''s impossible to kill yudie. The only way to seriously hurt her is to let her get the imitation, and then use the planet self explosion when she can''t touch it.


    At the moment, the situation is completely under Han Bin''s control. Seeing the growing planet, Han Bin shows a cold smile at the corners of his mouth.


    The rain butterfly was stunned. She didn''t expect such a scene to happen. She lost her voice and said, "this, what magic power is this?" since she was born, she has lived in the fairy world and doesn''t know what the planet is like. Just like this, when she saw the growing planet, her first feeling was that it was a magical power from the world.


    However, at the thought that the external magic power is not great, yudie secretly breathed a sigh of relief. While her body retreated, she said in a cold voice: "no matter what magic power it is, you don''t want to kill me. Han Bin, you lie to me again and again. After I catch you, you will make your life better than death..."

 Chapter 899

    In the air, the planet is magnifying at a very fast speed. In a twinkling of an eye, it is as big as a semi abandoned planet.


    As soon as the rain butterfly''s pupil shrinks, it suddenly has an unknown premonition. The lotus step moves slightly under its feet and retreats a hundred feet in an instant.


    However, although the rainbutterfly retreated quickly, the planet grew faster. As soon as she retreated to a hundred feet away, the surface of the planet had come to her. Seeing such a scene, yudie was even more surprised and had to continue to retreat. When the planet became bigger and bigger, and finally became a level 5 Xiuzhen star, the rain butterfly''s face sank and hummed coldly: "although I can''t see what spell you are casting, I can also see that you want to attack me with this round ball. Do you think I will let you succeed?"


    The words fall, the rain butterfly raises her right hand and quickly pinches the immortal.


    To drive from the speed of xianjue pinch, you should display a powerful moving magic power, which is likely to fly thousands of miles away in an instant. Under such a situation, how can Han Bin make yudie successfully display his magic power? With a cold hum, the color of disdain flashed in his eyes, and immediately shouted: "explosion!"


    As soon as Han Bin''s voice sounded, only a loud bang came, and the planet exploded.


    The sound made by the self explosion of the planet is unimaginable. It can be said that it can be clearly heard in thousands of miles.


    Not only that, the impact force sent out by the self explosion of the planet turned into an invisible ripple and spread around, and the ground vibrated violently. Then, the shock wave came to the mountains. The trees on the mountains turned into powder in an instant. Of course, this shock wave also came to yudie.


    At the moment, the rain butterfly is exerting its great moving magic power. It has no time to cast its defense spell. It is about to be hit by the shock wave.


    In a hurry, the rain butterfly whispered, patted the storage bag around her waist and offered a milky white jade pendant. She made an immortal decision on the jade pendant. The flash of light on the jade pendant immediately turned into a huge white shield in front of her. Numerous lines are carved on the front of the shield. It is easy to see from the lines that a powerful defense array is arranged.


    Don''t forget that level 5 Xiuzhen star is a planet bred by heaven and earth, which is naturally formed by heaven and earth. Whether powerful monks or immortals, no matter how high their accomplishments are, they can''t compete with the energy of heaven and earth. Just like this, when the shock wave came to the body of the rain butterfly, the shield offered by the rain butterfly became so fragile. With a click, the shield collapsed, and the huge shock wave came to the body of the rain butterfly in an instant.


    Yudie''s face changed greatly. She had sensed how much energy was contained in the shock wave and was busy raising all the immortal power in her body to resist. It is undeniable that the cultivation of rain butterfly is really high. If ordinary immortals, even the strong ones at the level of fairy king, will die under this sneak attack.


    With her strong cultivation, yudie blocked the shock wave, but even so, her body flew backwards at the moment of dissolving the shock wave. The rain butterfly in the air was pale and vomited blood. Her clothes were once again in tatters. Her hair was messy and her beautiful face could be stained with blood.


    Yudie''s eyes were full of horror. She never dreamed that Han Bin''s magic power was so powerful that she was seriously injured. Sensing that most of the meridians in her body had been broken, she was angry. She stared at Han Bin, gnashing her teeth and said, "Han Bin, don''t think you can live until tomorrow if you seriously hurt me. You have to pay a price for this..."


    Under normal circumstances, yudie will never do it again after serious injury, because the stronger the spell, the greater the damage to herself. But at this moment, she can''t care so much. She just wants to complete the task given to her by the Immortal Emperor Qingyun. The rain butterfly picked her up with her right hand and quickly pinched xianjue. As xianjue pinched faster and faster, the surrounding air suddenly became hot, and red light spots the size of rice grains flew quickly from her palm.


    This red light spot contains a huge immortal power. To be exact, all the immortal power is pure fire immortal power.


    There are more and more red light spots. In the twinkling of an eye, thousands of light spots appear. Under the control of rainbutterflies, these light spots quickly fuse together to form a giant dragon condensed by immortal power. It was a whole body red fire dragon. The appearance of the fire dragon was lifelike, as if it were real. In particular, the eyes of the fire dragon radiated the light of the proud world.


    As soon as the fire dragon appeared, it gave out a dragon chant, and then flew to Han Bin.


    Yudie breathed a sigh of relief, then wiped the corners of her mouth. Immediately, she said, "Han Bin, I see how you can resist this magic......" she looked at Han Bin as if she were looking at a dead man. Just when she thought Han Bin would die, the next scene made her stare.


    Han Bin''s reaction speed was amazing. He patted the storage bag at his waist and offered the super magic weapon Tiandao jade seal. Then, Han Bin made a decision on the jade seal. The jade seal flashed, and the four pillars of light rose into the sky, turning into the appearance of the four divine beasts. These four divine beasts are no longer virtual shadows. Like the fire dragon, they are all energy bodies condensed by spiritual power.


    As soon as the four beasts appeared, Han Bin''s divine knowledge moved. Under Han Bin''s control, the four beasts flew to the fire dragon.


    At this scene, yudie also saw the bottom of her eyes. She opened her mouth and said in a daze: "how is it possible? What magic power does he display? How can he display the energy bodies of the four divine beasts at the same time? Even the Immortal Emperor can only sacrifice three divine beasts at the same time!" just thinking of this, she knew that she could not kill Han Bin this time. She took a step and flew straight to the East.


    At the same time, the four divine beasts have come to the fire dragon. The green dragon spits out a breath, which limits the fire dragon''s flight speed. The rosefinch spits out a flame and the white tiger spits out a strong wind. The wind helps the fire, and the power of the flame Instantly increases to an unimaginable level. Although the fire dragon can display the fire magic power, its magic power can''t play much role under the fire of rosefinch.


    When the flame falls on the fire dragon, the fire dragon only resists three breath, and the body burns.


    At this time, the rain butterfly had fled, and the fire dragon seemed to become a headless fly and collided in the air without anyone''s control. Xuanwu, who had never shot, came to the fire dragon. Then, Xuanwu curled up into a ball, turned into a huge wheel and crashed into the fire dragon at an amazing speed.


    With a roar, the fire dragon broke down and turned into countless flames scattered from the air.


    Han Bin waved. These falling flames were caught by Han Bin and then thrown into the Fulong tripod.


    The figure in the air flashed, and Xiao Hui and others came at the same time. They dare to come because the rainbutterfly has escaped,


    Zhu Ruoxue looked at the direction of yudie''s escape and asked, "husband, shall we kill this bitch..."


    Xiao Hui smiled and said shamelessly, "boss, I''ve wanted to kill her for a long time, but I haven''t found a chance."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned. Zhu Ruoxue stared at him and said angrily, "when your husband fought with that bitch just now, you ran faster than anyone else. You said you didn''t have a chance?"


    "Er, this..." Xiao Hui''s mouth moved a few times, but he couldn''t think of a retort.


    Zhu Ruoxue seemed to carry it with Xiao Hui. Leng hum: "why, I can''t say it!"


    Xiao Hui drooped his head and really couldn''t think of it. When he nodded and admitted, he suddenly thought of something. Hehe said with a smile, "who said I couldn''t think of it. Didn''t I give the boss a chance to show?"


    Hearing this, they stared at Xiao Hui again, and their eyes were full of contempt.


    Xiao Hui seemed to be used to it and said with a smile, "it''s better for the boss. When others despise me, only the boss doesn''t say me..."


    "I''m not talking about you with them, but I''m too lazy to talk about you." Han Bin rarely jokes, but once he says it, every sentence is a classic.


    Xiaohui was depressed and said with a bitter smile, "boss, you don''t have to tease me so much!"


    Han Bin coughed softly, and the conversation turned: "well, let''s get out of here quickly!"


    Xiao Yuyao thought of the topic just now, frowned and said, "husband, are you really not going to hunt down yudie?"


    Han Bin shook his head and said, "it''s not that I don''t go after her, but that I can''t kill her." he paused and continued: "When I was fighting with her just now, you also saw that she has high accomplishments and countless treasures. Although she is seriously injured now, she will certainly show her life-saving power when we chase her. If this power is just running for life, what if it is an aggressive power? We can''t kill her, or even be killed by her..."


    After listening, they all felt that what Han Bin said was reasonable and nodded one after another.


    Xiao Yuyao thought for a moment and asked, "husband, where are we going now?"


    Han Bin seemed to have figured out what to do in the future. He said in a deep voice: "the Immortal Emperor already knows our secret and will send someone to hunt us down in the future. We can''t stay here anymore. Brother Dilong said earlier that there is only one safe place in the fairy world city. Let''s go to that city and avoid it for a while!"


    Xiao Hui was stunned and hurriedly said, "boss, is it too dangerous for us to go there?"


    The Earth Dragon nodded and agreed: "yes! Although Xianyi city is safe, people with a little brain can think of us going there. But if the Immortal Emperor sends someone to go, he will kill us forcibly in the city. At that time, we can''t escape from the city, I''m afraid..."


    Han Bin gave everyone a look of don''t worry, and then said, "the most dangerous place is often the safest place. The Immortal Emperor won''t send people to go. Besides, Xianyi city doesn''t belong to any power. Even if the Immortal Emperor sends people, he won''t send too many people. If there are too many people, doesn''t it mean that he won''t give face to the leader of Xianyi city?"

 Chapter 900

    The crowd nodded and said nothing, because they couldn''t think of a better way.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and suddenly looked at a dense forest ten feet away. He said in a deep voice, "haven''t you come out after seeing it for so long?"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned. At the same time, they looked in the direction Han Bin saw, but they didn''t see anything.


    Xiao Yuyao frowned and said, "husband, there''s no one there?"


    Little gray nose sniffed, and then found something. He said, "no, there are people there..." and then he dodged and flew to the forest.


    The next moment, little ash flew out of the woods and grabbed a man in black.


    This man, Xiao Hui, is no stranger. He was Li Ming, the bronze medal killer who had previously hidden in the woods.


    Li Mingxiu is not high. He only has the realm of human immortality. Naturally, he is not Xiao Hui''s opponent.


    After Xiaohui entered the immortal pool, his internal meridians were transformed by immortal power, and his cultivation was no less than that of earth immortals.


    With a flash of light in the air, Xiao Hui came to Han Bin, threw Li Ming at Han Bin''s feet and said, "boss, how do you deal with this guy?"


    About Li Ming''s situation, Xiao Hui had just heard. Han Bin thought for a moment and asked him, "your name is Li Ming, isn''t it!"


    Li Ming''s brain was really hard to use, even a little dull. He was surprised and said, "how do you know my name?"


    Han Bin smiled calmly and said in a deep voice, "I not only know your name, but also where you come from. Tell me! What are you doing here?"


    Li Ming shook his head like a rattle and said, "I won''t tell you if I kill you. I''m looking for the murderer who killed senior brother soul hunting..."


    When they heard this, they were all stunned.


    Li Ming is also stupid enough. Although he said nothing and didn''t tell the people, he told all the truth. It''s a little like there''s no silver here. However, even if Li Ming didn''t say these words, Han Bin could guess the purpose of the other party''s coming. The front turned and said, "I ask you, have you found it now?"


    Li Ming shook his head and said, "no, not yet..."


    Han Bin suddenly stepped forward, palmed his right hand and pressed it on Li Ming''s forehead.


    Li Ming was stunned and hurriedly said, "you, what are you going to do...".


    Han Bin''s divine awareness moved, entered Li Ming''s yuan God, extracted his memory, and then erased all the secrets about the Fulong tripod. After all this, Han Bin released a force of lightning in his palm. As soon as this force entered Li Ming''s body, his body trembled and fainted.


    Han Bin threw Li Ming into the bamboo forest and said to the crowd, "let''s go! Let''s go to xianyicheng first.


    Besides the rain butterfly, she flew all the way. After flying for more than half a month, she finally came to the Xianfeng mountain range where the Immortal Emperor Qingyun lived. It can be seen that the fairy world is very large, dozens of times larger than the level 7 Xiuzhen star. Otherwise, with the cultivation of rain butterfly, she could not fly for such a long time.


    As soon as the rain butterfly entered the clouds, Zhou de welcomed it out. When he saw the appearance of the rain butterfly, he was stunned first, and then asked, "what''s the matter with you, seventh lady?"


    At the moment, yudie is covered with a purple veil. Even so, she can vaguely see her pale face. As long as she is not a fool, she can see that she is seriously injured. Yudie is in a bad mood. After hearing Zhou De''s words, she snorted coldly and said unhappily: "don''t ask more about things you shouldn''t ask..."


    "Yes, my subordinates know." Zhou de nodded quickly, and then wanted to follow yudie and escort her back to the basin.


    The steps of the rain butterfly suddenly stopped and said in the command language: "you guard here! I''ll just go back alone..."


    An hour later, the rain butterfly came to the square. Just about to fly to the immortal hall, the colored glass suddenly flew out.


    The figure on the square flashed, and the colored glaze came to yudie. She looked at yudie and said with a smile, "I thought who came back! It was our seven younger sisters. Why are you wearing a veil? Did you have no face to see people, or did something happen?" At the same time, she also wanted to know what had happened, so that the rain butterfly, who had never been veiled, even covered her veil.


    The rain butterfly scolded secretly, and Leng hum said, "I don''t have a veil. It has nothing to do with my eldest sister!" then she was about to bypass the glass and fly to the immortal hall.


    Liuli reacted quickly. He dodged in front of yudie and said, "seven younger sister, why are you so angry? Elder sister, I care about you..."


    Hearing this, yudie angrily said, "Liuli, don''t go too far, otherwise, I won''t finish with you..."


    "I''m not happy about what you said. I''m obviously concerned about you, but you said so." Liuli sighed and said, "it seems that I can''t be a good man these days..."


    Yudie knows Liuli''s temper. Once she catches the handle, she will say you to death and sarcastically say, "are you a good man or a cat crying and a mouse pretending to be merciful?"


    Liuli was not angry and said with a smile, "you can say whatever you want, but I want to tell you that your husband is still practicing. You''d better go back to your residence!"


    The immortal hall is the place where the Immortal Emperor Qingyun practices and lives. There are eight mansions behind the hall, where eight ladies live respectively.


    The rain butterfly stared at the glass and moved her mouth a few times. It seemed that she had something to say, but she didn''t say it in the end.


    Liuli smiled and said, "however, if there''s anything wrong with seven younger sisters, you can tell me that it''s not too late for me to tell my husband when my husband wakes up..."


    The rain butterfly''s eyes became cold and sniffed, "what are you? Why should I tell you?"


    Liuli''s face changed slightly, and his killing intention flashed in his eyes. He said coldly, "I''m not a thing, but what are you? Don''t shout in front of me."


    Yudie is in a bad mood and has no place to vent! After hearing this, he was very angry and said with a smile: "I''m nothing, you know. My husband only dotes on me now and lets me do important things alone. It can be seen how important I am in my husband''s heart. And you! Now I''m old and yellow, and my husband doesn''t want to be ugly, ha ha..."


    Liuli smiled and said sarcastically, "yes! My husband gave you all the important tasks, but you don''t have the ability and didn''t complete the task. I don''t know what you''re proud of."


    This obviously mentioned the pain of yudie. Her face became very ugly and angrily said, "it''s not up to you to finish the task. Don''t mind your own business here..."


    The quarrel between the two continued, and finally alerted the other six ladies, who came to the square one after another.


    However, seeing that the two quarreled more and more fiercely, the six were a little embarrassed. They didn''t know how to persuade for a time.


    The third wife rong''er is the smartest. She seems to want to see this happen. She hurriedly said, "eldest sister, seventh sister, stop quarreling. They are all a family. What''s there to quarrel about?"


    Yudie''s temper came up, and she couldn''t listen to anyone. She snorted coldly and said, "third sister, it''s none of your business. Don''t persuade us."


    Rong''er sighed. Just when she wanted to talk, Liu Li said first: "don''t talk, three younger sisters. When a mad dog bites, six relatives don''t recognize you. If you are involved, it''s bad..."


    At this point, yudie''s face was blue and purple, clenched her fist and said angrily, "who do you say is a mad dog?"


    Liuli was calm and said without fear: "Whoever bites people is a mad dog..."


    "You..." yudie was seriously injured. After hearing this, she was angry and vomited blood.


    Liuli seemed to have guessed that yudie was seriously injured. At the moment, seeing the rain butterfly spitting blood at her mouth, she not only didn''t care about the rain butterfly''s injury, but continued to sarcastically say: "I really want to know what task my husband asked you to perform, but I actually hurt everyone. In the fairy world, there are not many people who can hurt you, and not many people dare to hurt you. It seems that our seven younger sisters have a difficult task this time..."


    Hearing this, the women couldn''t help but wonder. At the same time, they looked at yudie and wanted to know what task she was performing this time.


    It''s impossible for rain butterfly to say such a great task. She snorted coldly and said, "there are some things you don''t need to know, because you haven''t got your husband''s trust..."


    As soon as this remark came out, yudie became the target of public criticism, and everyone looked at her angrily.


    For the anger of the women, yudie didn''t put it in her heart at all. She looked at Liuli and said word by word: "don''t be too arrogant. One day you will change your position..."


    Liuli smiled and disdained: "a person who can even fail a task is still qualified to say this. Don''t you think it''s funny?"


    The fifth lady Ge Fei snorted coldly and said discontentedly, "yudie, I also remind you to pay attention to your words. We didn''t say you. Why did you pull us in?"


    Rong''er turned her eyes and said, "that is, the Immortal Emperor''s back palace is not your place alone. Why do you say it like your home?"


    Hearing this, Liuli''s face was more happy and said with a smile: "your sisters don''t say much. Seven sisters really should teach a lesson, otherwise she doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth..." as she said, she released a huge momentum, and a powerful force formed in an instant and fell on the rain butterfly.


    The rest of the women, don''t look at their mouth. When they really started, no one dared to come forward and step back one after another.


    Liuli didn''t expect everyone to take action and continued to exert his pressure, which became more and more huge.


    If the rain butterfly is not injured, it may be able to block the pressure. His lower body was seriously injured. He was not Liuli''s opponent at all. He was defeated in the twinkling of an eye. Then, the rain butterfly vomited another mouthful of blood, and her face became more ugly. She angrily said, "Liu Li, what do you want to do? Do you want to kill me?"


    Liuli put away his pressure, and the color of disdain flashed in his eyes. He immediately hummed coldly: "I killed you and dirty my hands. I''m just teaching you a lesson. Don''t be big or small..."

 Chapter 901

    Yudie was very angry, but she couldn''t vent. She suddenly turned and looked at the immortal hall. Lang said, "husband, come and decide for my concubine, otherwise, my concubine will be killed by them..."


    Rong''er''s face sank and they hurried back. It was obvious that they had a clear relationship with Liuli.


    Liuli was not afraid at all and said with a smile, "my husband is practicing. Even if you shout out your voice, he can''t hear..."


    Just then, the voice of the Immortal Emperor Qingyun suddenly came from the immortal hall. He only heard his cold hum: "who says I can''t hear it, the colored glass and rain butterflies stay, and the rest return to the mansion..."


    Rong''er and others looked at the glass at the same time, sighed and flew to their respective mansions.


    With a flash of light on the square, the Immortal Emperor Qingyun appeared. His sight swept over the glass and immediately looked at the rain butterfly. When he saw the rain butterfly with her veil covered and her face as pale as paper, he clicked in his heart and asked, "what''s the matter?" then he saw the blood on the ground, turned to look at the colored glaze and asked, "did you do it?"


    Liu Li was not afraid and said with a smile, "husband, it''s interesting for you to ask. Can you hurt her like this with my cultivation?"


    Qingyun frowned and said to yudie, "Princess Ai, what happened? Tell me in detail, my husband is in charge of you..."


    Yudie''s acting skills were really good. Her tears rustled down and sobbed: "husband, just now... Just now, my eldest sister bullied me with the six of them. Then, my eldest sister still treated me..."


    Qingyun''s face sank and hurriedly asked, "what did she do to you?"


    "Liuli, you''re dead this time." yudie thought so in her heart, but said, "husband, elder sister gave me a hard hand and beat me seriously..."


    Liuli seemed to guess that yudie would frame her, and Leng hum: "what else! Why didn''t you say that I almost killed you?"


    Qingyun stared at Liu Li and said sternly, "can''t you say less?"


    Liuli shook his head and sneered and continued: "if I don''t say much, I''m afraid the seven younger sisters will kill me..."


    Qingyun is also a big head. He doesn''t know how to deal with this problem. The conversation turned: "Dieer, you''ll deal with it later. How''s the task going?"


    The rain butterfly glanced at the glass beside her and asked in a low voice, "husband, are you sure you want me to say?"


    Qingyun understood it, waved to Liuli and said, "go back first. I''ll settle with you later..."


    Liuli didn''t care. She said positively, "I''m afraid my husband doesn''t have time, because the news of seven younger sisters will make you ignore me, ha ha..." she moved a little, and then turned into a streamer and flew to the back of the immortal hall.


    Qingyun took a brisk step, came to yudie, held her in his arms, and then asked, "butterfly, you never wear a veil, why..."


    Before Qingyun finished speaking, yudie sobbed bitterly and sobbed, "husband, I have no face to see people. Life is better than death. Please kill me!"


    Hearing this, Qingyun was slightly stunned. He suddenly realized the seriousness of the matter. He hurriedly arranged a sound insulation array and said in a condensed voice, "what happened? Tell me in detail."


    While wiping her tears, the rain butterfly sobbed: "husband, I followed the Earth Dragon all the way and finally came to the mountain range where the Earth Dragon practiced. As my husband guessed, these people did have a dragon tripod in their hands, and I began to attack their hidden array, but I didn''t expect..."


    Then, yudie said the story in detail. After that, she said, "husband, I didn''t expect that Han Bin was so powerful. Under a magic power, she not only hurt me, but also hurt my face..." as she said, her crying voice became louder, tears quickly slid down her cheeks, and her veil was wet.


    The Immortal Emperor Qingyun clenched his fist and said angrily, "Han Bin, you''re worried. After running to the fairyland, you don''t take good shelter, but you hurt my concubine. After I find you, I will break you into pieces." speaking of this, he looked at yudie, his eyes became gentle, and immediately said, "take off the veil and I''ll see the injury."


    The rain butterfly hesitated for a moment, but did not take off the lower yarn and said, "husband, if I am not beautiful, do you still love me?"


    Qingyun smiled, gave her a don''t worry look and said, "don''t worry, even if you become ugly, I will still love you as much as before..."


    Hearing this, yudie breathed a sigh of relief, and then took off her veil.


    Rain butterfly''s originally beautiful face is now scarred, and inch long wounds are clearly visible. Some places are even infected, revealing large pustules, which is shocking. With such a face, I can''t imagine that yudie used to be a beautiful woman. Now it seems that she is no different from ugly.


    Although Qingyun had been prepared, he still took a breath after seeing it. He was quite surprised and said, "how could it be hurt like this?"


    Seeing a surprised look in Qingyun''s eyes, yudie felt very uncomfortable and hurriedly asked, "husband, do you still count what you just said?"


    Qingyun was stunned. He immediately patted his chest and said affirmatively, "of course it counts." he didn''t continue to say on this issue. The conversation turned around and said: "such an injury should be able to recover! Have you tried to recover with magical powers? If not, you can go to the immortal hall to get some natural materials and earth treasures to heal."


    Hearing this, yudie felt less worried and said, "husband, Han Bin''s magic power is very strange. When I was seriously injured, a toxin entered my body. I tried many methods, but I couldn''t rule it out." at this point, she suddenly thought of something and continued: "if my husband really loves my body, I can let my body take ice silkworm pill."


    Ice silkworm pill is refined from the silk of ice silkworm for thousands of years. It can remove 100 poisons.


    However, these pills are very difficult to refine, and there are not many in the immortal hall.


    Qingyun really loves yudie. Without thinking about it, he promised: "wait, you go to the immortal hall to get it. As long as you can restore your appearance, it''s okay to use how much."


    The rain butterfly was moved and said excitedly, "husband..."


    With a sigh, Qingyun gently patted yudie on the back and said, "don''t say anything. When I finish practicing this magic power, I will kill Han Bin..." in fact, he is also very helpless. If it''s not for the Immortal Emperor''s election a hundred years later, it''s not necessary to continue practicing in this case. Revenge for the rain butterfly is important, but he pays more attention to the position of the Immortal Emperor.


    Half an hour later, Qingyun sighed and said, "Princess Ai, you first recover from the injury. Ten years later, my cultivation is completed. I''ll take you to kill Han Bin..."


    "Ten years?" the rain butterfly was stunned and immediately said, "husband, aren''t you afraid of him escaping from the fairyland?"


    Qingyun smiled and said slowly, "if chance happens, you can enter the fairyland, but it''s not so easy to leave the fairyland. Few people know the passage to leave the fairyland, and if you want to leave, you must use an immortal tool. This immortal tool has always been in the hands of the immortal emperor. Do you think they can leave?"


    The rain butterfly breathed a sigh of relief and said, "so I can rest assured."


    Qingyun nodded. He just wanted to talk. He suddenly sensed something and said in a hurry, "someone is coming. You should cover it first."


    Yudie is busy. Although she doesn''t know who is coming, she still picks up her veil and puts it on her face.


    After three breaths, in the clouds not far away, an old voice came, "Immortal Emperor, my nine rounds have something to ask for..."


    The color of favor in Qingyun''s eyes disappeared, and his face became solemn. He only heard him say in a deep voice, "come in!"


    In a flash of light on the square, an old man in black suddenly appeared. This man was Jiuli''s father and Jiuli, one of the four immortal kings. Jiuli looks more than 70 years old. His long silver hair spreads to his shoulders. He is handsome. It can be seen from his appearance that he is three times similar to Jiuli.


    Nine rounds threw a fist at Qingyun and yudie and said respectfully, "my subordinates, nine rounds, have seen the Immortal Emperor and his wife..."


    Under normal circumstances, the immortal should call Mrs. seven instead of Mrs. emperor.


    When yudie and Han Bin and others talk, they let Han Bin and others call her like this. In fact, it has great meaning. Madam emperor, this title sounds OK, but it is different in the fairy world. Only the most beloved person of the fairy emperor can get such a title. According to common sense, the person who gets such a title should be the fairy glass.


    However, Jiulun has been with the Immortal Emperor Qingyun for many years. How could he make such a low-level mistake? He knew a lot about the rain butterfly, so he dared to call Mrs. emperor so boldly. In addition, nine rounds can be sure that after such a title, the Immortal Emperor will not blame him, but also look at him differently. As for yudie, she is more willing to be called by others.


    Sure enough, after nine rounds of shouting, the Immortal Emperor Qingyun smiled and said, "nine rounds of love! What happened, let you come in person..."


    Nine rounds of common knelt down on the ground, kowtowed and said, "Lord Xiandi, you have to decide for your subordinates!"


    Qingyun was slightly stunned and said in surprise, "what happened? Stand up and talk first?"


    Nine rounds didn''t get up and said in a painful voice: "Immortal Emperor, some time ago, a group of foreign friars broke into the lower fairyland channel and killed one of my son''s pet animals. My son was so angry that he went to kill the foreign friars. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t kill them, but he was finally killed by the friars..."


    Speaking of this, Jiulun paused for a moment and continued: "after this happened, I sent someone to tell the earth dragon that he must kill the friars. Who knows, the Earth Dragon not only didn''t obey the order, but put the friars into the fairy world. His subordinates wanted to kill the friars and then report it to the Immortal Emperor. The result..."


    The Immortal Emperor Qingyun and yudie looked at each other and knew who Jiulun was talking about.

 Chapter 902

    The Immortal Emperor Qingyun and yudie looked at each other and knew who Jiulun was talking about.


    Qingyun coughed softly and pretended not to know anything. He said in a deep voice, "since these friars can come to the fairy world, they should be able to do something. However, he must be severely punished for violating the fairy rules. Well, you lead 10000 immortal soldiers to kill this man, bring him to me after you catch him, and I will interrogate him myself."


    Hearing this, nine rounds were stunned and asked subconsciously, "Lord Xiandi, it''s more difficult to catch alive than to kill. My subordinates think it''s better to kill on the spot!"


    Qingyun snorted coldly and said, "didn''t you hear what I said?"


    Jiulun quickly shook his head and said, "Lord Xiandi, my subordinates don''t mean that, but this man killed my son..."


    Qingyun gave Jiulun a look of don''t worry, and then interrupted him. He said positively, "don''t worry. After my interrogation, I will kill him in front of the immortals." at this point, he turned his words and reminded him: "remember what I said, catch him alive. If you kill him or violate my meaning, you don''t have to be a fairy king."


    Jiulun''s heart clicked. He always thought it was strange, but he nodded and said, "subordinates understand, subordinates know how to do..."


    Qingyun nodded his head and said, "you know what to do. I hope you don''t let me down. Go down!"


    The ninth wheel held his fist again and said in a respectful voice, "Lord Xiandi, madam emperor, your subordinates are leaving." with that, it turned into a streamer and flew straight to the clouds.


    After nine rounds left, yudie said, "unexpectedly, nine rounds also knew about it. It would be a good thing if they could kill Han Bin with his hand."


    Qingyun smiled and said slowly, "it''s more than a good thing. It''s a great good thing. The nine rounds of forces have developed a little fast over the years. I suspect he wants to be the eighth Immortal King. If he fights with Han Bin, he will lose his troops and defeat his generals. At that time, I can reap the benefits of fishing, ha ha..."


    The reason why yudie is favored by Qingyun is that she is good at talking, and she will say whatever Qingyun wants to hear.


    At this time, the rain butterfly turned her eyes and said, "I hope your husband can achieve what he wants and kill two birds with one stone."


    Sure enough, Qingyun was overjoyed when he heard this. He clapped his hands and said, "what a wish comes true. Kill two birds with one stone." when he said this, he suddenly thought of something. The conversation changed: "when this is done, I get the Fulong Ding, defeat the seven immortal kings, waste the glass and make you a fairy queen, how about?"


    The color of surprise flashed in the rain butterfly''s eyes and hurriedly asked, "husband, are what you said true?"


    "You have no joke." Qingyun smiled, hugged the rain butterfly and flew to the immortal hall.


    Besides Han Bin, after three days of flight, he finally came to Xianyi city.


    Ahead, a huge city appeared in the sight of everyone. The city was amazing, with a radius of tens of thousands of miles, like a giant beast crawling on the earth. There is a powerful array outside the city. On the wall more than ten feet high, there is an immortal standing every ten feet. These people are not low in cultivation. They are all in the realm above the earth immortals.


    Han Bin''s eyes swept over the guarding immortals and immediately asked, "are these immortals under the city master?"


    The Earth Dragon nodded and said, "yes, they are all bodyguards here."


    Xiaohui swallowed his saliva and said with envy, "I have so many men. If only I had so many men."


    Han Bin stared at him and said unhappily, "you only think about how many immortal stones you need to feed so many immortals?"


    Xiao Hui waved his hand and said disapprovingly, "since you can be the city master, will you still have no money?"


    The Earth Dragon smiled and said: "Xiao Hui, you guessed wrong. If you can be the city master, you may not have money! A city doesn''t have much income. If you only rely on this tax, you can''t do anything. It is said that the city master has a group of death squads. These people are not to kill foreign monks, but to go to the fairy beast mountain to kill fairy beasts and obtain a large number of demon pills. Then, sell the demon pills to feed them These men. "


    Hearing this, Xiao Hui felt his head was big and said depressed: "it seems that the city Lord is not easy to be. I don''t know if the city Lord of Xianyi city has a brain problem. He is still willing to do it for such a tired City Lord. If I were a strong man in the mountains, it would be better if I could find a group of beautiful women to accompany me..."


    At this time, a woman''s low drink came not far away, and then she heard an angry voice, "stop, that boy in gray clothes, who do you say is a fool?"


    The woman''s voice came from a distance. People subconsciously turned and looked. Thousands of feet away, a woman in a green dress came quickly. The woman looked eighteen or nine years old. Her beautiful face was full of childishness, giving people a feeling of inexperience.


    She was carrying a bow and arrow behind her, and there was an exquisite arrow barrel beside the bow and arrow. Suddenly, she looked like a hunter.


    Behind the woman, there were hundreds of strong men, all in their thirties and forties. They were young and strong. They were dressed strangely, all with bare arms, wearing thin clothes, and carrying bows and arrows and quivers behind them. If a person dressed like this, it can also be said that in the past, so many people dressed like this, we can see that this group of people were all young and strong All of them are immortals who go out to hunt.


    Remembering what the Earth Dragon said earlier, the people were relieved that these people must be the death squads under the city master.


    At this time, the people had come to Han Bin and others. The leading woman, with a cold hum, looked at Xiao Hui and said, "boy, what did you say just now? Do you have the ability to say it again?"


    Xiao Hui is always afraid of heaven and earth. He says what he thinks, even when he comes to the fairyland. Otherwise, when I saw yudie earlier, I knew she was the emperor''s wife and wouldn''t say that. At this moment, after hearing the woman''s question, Xiao ash snorted coldly, and his disdain flashed in his eyes. He said without fear: "what did I say just now? What do you care? Who are you? Let me say it. Wouldn''t I be too shameless in that case?"


    Hearing this, the woman was stunned and immediately angrily said, "boy, you have great courage. Do you know who I am?"


    After the woman said this, the four most robust men behind her suddenly stepped forward and glared at Xiao Hui. Not only that, the four people also raised their strong arms and waved to Xiao Hui, which was obviously provocative. Although the four people didn''t finish, their eyes clearly said, "boy, you have a kind of single challenge. Don''t just talk nonsense."


    Xiao Hui didn''t seem to see the eyes of the four men. He sneered: "Sir, I''m not threatened. Who do you think it is? Even if you are the Immortal Emperor, I''m not afraid of you." he paused and continued: "I don''t pay attention to the Immortal Emperor. You don''t count anything in my eyes. Do you think it''s more powerful than the Immortal Emperor?"


    Everyone was stunned when they heard Xiao Hui''s words. No matter how brave they were, they didn''t dare to say such words.


    The woman''s eyes flashed with surprise. She suddenly felt that the person she met this time was extraordinary. She took a deep breath and swept her eyes over the people. Finally, it was found that except Xiaohui, others always subconsciously looked at a man when Xiaohui spoke.


    And that man, who is not beautiful, exudes an unspeakable momentum.


    Seeing this, the woman moved her eyebrows and said to the man, "Xianyou, if I guess well, you should be the leader of the whole immortal!"


    The woman looked at Han Bin. He has always been a reasonable man.


    In the scene just now, Xiao Hui is really wrong, and he won''t favor Xiao Hui because Xiao Hui is his pet. Besides, it''s not a big deal. Why go on? Han Bin was very rational. He nodded his head and said, "yes, I''m their leader. My brother made a mistake just now, and Han apologized to you." he said and arched his hand.


    The woman didn''t expect that Han Bin took the initiative to admit his mistake. She was more fond of Han Bin. She nodded and said, "since Xianyou has admitted his mistake, the little woman won''t pursue it. I hope you can take care of your brother. Don''t say such words near Xianyi city in the future. If others hear it, it won''t end like this." after that, she stared at Xiao Hui.


    Xiao ash snorted coldly. He just wanted to refute, but he found Han Bin holding his shoulder and motioned him not to say any more.


    In desperation, Xiao Hui could only swallow his dissatisfaction into his stomach, and then walked behind the crowd.


    After a little farce, the woman in green hugged Han Bin and said, "the so-called don''t fight and don''t know each other, fairy friends, where are you going?"


    Han Bin smiled and said, "I''ve heard that Xianyi city is rich and can buy good things that can''t be bought elsewhere. No, we have nothing to do, so we travel all over the world. We just pass here today and want to walk around the city..." he seldom tells lies, but at this time, he must make up some lies to explain the people''s intentions.


    The woman in green smiled and said, "it''s a coincidence that I''m going to the city, so let''s go together!"


    Han Bin naturally had no opinion. He made an invitation gesture to the woman, and then flew in the direction of xianyicheng.


    On the way, the woman in green asked Han Bin''s name and said her name, Zhao Zhiruo.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the people came to the South Gate of the city. When the guard in front of the gate saw the woman coming, he just wanted to come forward and say hello to Zhao Zhiruo. Zhao Zhiruo waved her hand and said to the crowd, "it''s free today. What should you do and do." after that, she looked at Han Bin and smiled and said, "Xianyou can guess my identity, but it doesn''t matter. Please don''t take the little girl as a friend because of my identity."

 Chapter 903

    Han Bin smiled and said, "no, as long as Xianyou sincerely makes friends with Han, how can Han refuse because of his identity!"


    Zhao Zhiruo smiled and walked to the city while saying, "fairy friend, I should do my best to be a local host this time. As fairy friend said, there are countless good things in Xianyi city. I don''t know what Taoist friend wants to buy. I can point out the direction for fairy friend so as not to delay your search time..."


    Han Bin came this time, in addition to hiding from the pursuit of the Immortal Emperor, the biggest reason is to buy some things here. The first is medicinal materials, the second is superior refining materials, and the last is fairyland magic. These things can be bought in Xianyi City, but the more precious they are, the more expensive they are.


    Han Bin simply said what he wanted to buy and politely said, "thank you, fairy friend."


    Zhao Zhiruo smiled and said, "Xianyou are polite. It''s just a small effort." then, she looked at the front and said slowly: "Xianyi city can be divided into five places. The middle place is where the city owner and his family live. There are four directions in the southeast and northwest. If you go wrong, you will not only waste time, but also buy nothing..."


    Speaking of this, Zhao Zhiruo paused and continued: "The East is the place where medicinal materials are sold. There are not only natural materials and earth treasures, but also valuable pills. After taking some pills, you can quickly improve your cultivation. The south is the place where immortal utensils are sold. There are not only refining materials, but also powerful immortal utensils. The West is the place where other things are sold, such as spells, array stones and other sundries, which can be bought."


    "As for the north, it''s a place for entertainment." Zhao Zhiruo didn''t explain in detail, but simply said, "Taoist friends, if you have nothing to do, you might as well go there..." when she spoke, she secretly looked at Han Bin and wanted to know what kind of reaction Han bin had after hearing this, but Han Bin''s next performance surprised her.


    Han Bin smiled indifferently and said, "in addition to cultivation, there is not much entertainment in Han''s heart. Such a place is not suitable for me."


    Hearing this, Zhao Zhiruo looked at Han Bin in surprise and asked subconsciously, "Xianyou, are you really not interested in there, or do you not know where to do?"


    Han Bin was so clever that he couldn''t hear the meaning of his words. He said, "fairy friends don''t have to guess my mind. There is nothing more than a place for men and women to have fun. How can han not know?"


    Zhao Zhiruo just wanted to finish, when she suddenly saw the people behind Han Bin, she suddenly said: "I see. Xianyou is so blessed, and there is really no need to go to such a place..." when she said this, she changed her voice: "Xianyou, the little woman has something else to do, so goodbye, and she will naturally meet again in the future..." she hugged Han Bin and others and turned away with them.


    After Zhao Zhiruo left, Xiao Hui flashed in front of Han Bin. He looked at Han Bin, looked at the direction Zhao Zhiruo left, and laughed.


    Han Bin even thought with his toes and knew what the guy was thinking. He snorted coldly and said, "let''s go! Let''s go to the East..."


    Xiao Hui was speechless for a while. He wanted to make fun of Han Bin, but he didn''t arrive first. Han Bin ignored him and hurriedly said, "boss, you''re not curious at all. What did I laugh at just now?"


    "If you like to laugh, just keep smiling. It has nothing to do with me." Han Bin didn''t even look at Xiao Hui and walked forward.


    Xiao Yuyao and others could guess what Xiao Hui wanted to say, stared at him and followed Han Bin behind.


    The Earth Dragon walking at the end was not so smart. He was so dull that he didn''t hear the meaning of his words. He hurriedly asked, "Xiao Hui, what were you laughing at just now?"


    Xiaohui deliberately didn''t say, but said, "guess."


    "Er..." the Earth Dragon flashed an embarrassed color on his face and immediately said with a bitter smile, "Xiao Hui, if I can guess, will I come to ask you?"


    Although the Earth Dragon is very dull, sometimes what he says can be called a classic.


    No, after the Earth Dragon said this just now, Xiao Hui couldn''t take it down. He said depressed: "Earth Dragon, I didn''t expect you to be able to speak!"


    The Earth Dragon smiled twice, touched his head and said, "I can''t speak, just tell the truth."


    Xiao Hui walked very slowly and deliberately opened a distance with Han Bin and others. Then he said, "if you want to know what I think, you must answer me a few questions first."


    The Earth Dragon''s face was full of doubts. He wanted to know what Xiaohui was thinking, so he nodded and said, "OK, ask!"


    "Really stupid dragon, I didn''t expect that there are more stupid people in the world than white tail." Xiaohui smiled in his heart, but his face showed a serious look and said in a straight face, "I ask you, was that chick young? Beautiful? How about compared with several sisters in law?" he said a few questions in one breath, and then waited for the Earth Dragon to answer.


    The Earth Dragon still didn''t hear the meaning of the words, and truthfully replied, "young and beautiful, but it''s almost the same as Yuyao and others!"


    Xiaohui clapped his hands and said, "yes, it''s not much worse, so the boss just thought..."


    "What do you think?" the Earth Dragon asked without waiting for Xiao Hui to finish.


    The little gray eye turned and immediately said, "what else can you think? The boss wants the woman!"


    Hearing this, the Earth Dragon showed a sudden color, immediately thought of something, shook his head like a rattle, and said word by word: "I don''t think so..."


    Xiao Hui said so much just to make the Earth Dragon agree with his point of view. Hearing the Earth Dragon''s denial, he hurriedly asked, "why not? Tell me..." after he finished, he hummed in his heart: "you stupid dragon, you can''t say it. So, let''s see what I''ll say about you later..."


    However, although Xiao Hui''s idea was good, the Earth Dragon''s next sentence made him stare.


    The Earth Dragon smiled, touched his head and said, "do you think everyone is as dirty as you? Seeing a beautiful woman is either flirting or thinking..."


    A moment later, Xiao Hui ran over bitterly. His face was as ugly as it was.


    Han Bin was so clever that he guessed what had happened in the twinkling of an eye and said with a smile, "why, you can''t even say the Earth Dragon?"


    Xiao Hui smiled bitterly, had an impulse to spit blood, and said depressed: "boss, Earth Dragon, he''s stupid! He''s just pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, and he doesn''t know how to refute what I said..." when he said this, he sighed and said to himself: "I won''t talk to that guy again in the future, it''s just looking for sin..."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone laughed. Zhu Ruoxue giggled and said, "you deserve it. I didn''t expect you to have today..."


    Xiao Hui hung his head like a defeated Rooster and said, "sister-in-law, I''m so depressed. How can you bear to say me!" after that, he realized that it was wrong and hurriedly changed his mouth: "sister-in-law, I''m wrong, you don''t hear anything." then he hurried back to the back of the crowd.


    Zhu Ruoxue obviously didn''t mean to let Xiao Hui go. She followed him with a vigorous step and said plausibly, "since I heard it, how can I pretend not to hear it! I don''t have your deep city government." after a burst of sarcasm, she continued: "Xiao Hui, you''re so promising. Even the Earth Dragon said, but if I..."


    Speaking of this, Zhu Ruoxue deliberately pulled her words for a long time, but there was no following.


    At this time, the Earth Dragon came over. After hearing this, he said curiously, "if snow, what if you do?"


    Zhu Ruoxue smiled and glanced at Xiao Hui, then said, "if I were you, I would have been killed by a wall..."


    When they heard this, they all laughed, and the Earth Dragon smiled foolishly and said, "if Xiao Hui hits the wall and dies, I don''t know what it will look like..." after that, he showed a look of expectation.


    Xiao Hui was speechless for a while. He felt that he should not hate every day and that he didn''t work well. He said depressed, "just go to death! Can''t I think I''m unlucky?"


    After a short episode, they came to the street east of Xianyi city.


    The streets here are neatly built. There are rows of houses on the streets, all of which are shops. Outside each shop, there is a large plaque with the name of the shop and the things sold in the shop. After taking a look, Han Bin continued to walk forward, but he didn''t go shopping.


    After walking for about an hour, I only walked a few streets. It can be seen how many streets there are.


    The crowd followed Han Bin and didn''t know what Han Bin was going to do. Xiao Yuyao first asked, "husband, why don''t you go shopping after we''ve been walking for so long?"


    Han Bin shook his head and said, "we don''t have many immortal stones. The price of things here is very high. Even a millennium Polygonatum needs tens of thousands of immortal stones, which we can''t afford."


    On the surface, the Yellow essence of the fairy world is not much different from the world. But the medicine contained in it is different from nature. How can one absorb Reiki and the other absorb immortal Qi be the same? Just like this, the refined pills are also different. Medicinal materials from all over the world cannot be refined into elixirs. Medicinal materials from the fairy world also cannot be refined into external elixirs.


    However, there is a big difference between the elixir and the external elixir. If the same elixir is refined with celestial medicinal materials, its property can be improved countless times. Since you have come to the fairy world and have a Fulong Ding in your hand, why refine the external pill? Han Bin came to buy too many things this time. If he wants to buy all of them, he must first get enough immortal stones.


    How to get the immortal stone? It''s obviously impossible to steal it. If you encounter a powerful immortal, won''t you capsize in the gutter?


    However, Han Bin has already figured out how to deal with it. He just walked on the street, not just walking, but secretly observing the surrounding situation. Although there are many shops here and the things they sell are also different, the flow of people is amazing. Almost every shop is full of immortals. Among the things they can buy, the most one is called xianlidan.

 Chapter 904

    The price of this pill is not high, but it is sold very well. Some shops are even in short supply.


    Of course, the people didn''t know what Han Bin thought. Xiao Yuyao asked, "husband, since we can''t afford it, what shall we do next?"


    Han Bin smiled, gave everyone a look not to worry, and said his thoughts again. After that, Han Bin was a little silent and continued: "if you want to get a lot of spirit stones, you must sell things. Let''s buy a prescription first, and then rent a shop..."


    When they heard this, they all understood Han Bin''s intention. Xiaohui didn''t understand: "boss, I don''t understand a little. Why is this kind of pill so easy to sell?"


    This doubt is not only small ash, but most people don''t understand.


    Han Bin didn''t answer immediately, but looked at the Earth Dragon around him and said, "brother Earth Dragon, please talk to everyone!"


    The Earth Dragon just wanted to speak, but Jingxuan interrupted: "Han Bin, don''t let the Earth Dragon say first. Can you guess the reason?"


    Han Bin naturally guessed that he didn''t waste time, and said positively: "Brother Dilong said earlier that there is a mountain range in the west of xianyicheng. It is called xianshou mountain range. There are many immortal animals and monsters in it, and many cultivation accomplishments are not very high. In addition, there are a large number of natural and earth treasures in the mountain range, which also causes many immortals to hunt there and look for medicinal materials in order to earn immortal stones..."


    At this point, Han Bin turned his words and continued: "Many of the pedestrians we met just now are dressed like hunters, and many of them have medicine shovels in their hands. It can be seen that those hunters and immortals who collect medicinal herbs will come here to sell their things. However, they need to give pills at the same time. Because there are many monsters in the mountains, they will be injured at any time, and these pills are essential What you want... "


    Han Bin didn''t go on, but looked at the Earth Dragon and said, "am I right?"


    At this moment, the Earth Dragon widened his eyes and looked at Han Bin as if he were looking at a monster. He was surprised and said, "brother Han, if you didn''t know you in the fairyland channel, I really doubt whether you are an immortal who has lived here for countless years. You can see so much when you came to Xianyi city for the first time. I really admire..."


    Jingxuan also admires, but Bai Wei''s death, she hasn''t come out of the pain, just a faint smile.


    Han Bin happened to see Jingxuan''s eyes and hurriedly said, "xuan''er, Han Mou is really sorry for your father''s death. However, I promise you that if I have the ability in the future, I will help you take revenge and return you a favor. How about?" these words really come from the bottom of my heart. Han Bin is a person who knows how to repay kindness. Bai Wei has paid so much. He must explain to Jingxuan.


    Hearing this, Jingxuan was moved and blurted out, "Han Bin, what you said is true?"


    Han Bin nodded his head and said definitely, "do what you say."


    The haze in Jingxuan''s eyes was less. She suddenly thought of something and said, "can you promise me something besides this?"


    Han Bin nodded in his heart. He probably guessed what it was and said, "as long as you don''t embarrass me, I will promise you."


    Jingxuan smiled and said, "I won''t embarrass you. I hope you will take me with you before you leave the fairyland."


    This requirement is really different from what Han Bin thought before. Han Bin is really afraid of Jingxuan''s proposal and let Han Bin marry her!


    Han Bin didn''t think about it, so he promised: "if you can really leave here, I will take you..."


    Jingxuan just wanted to say thank you. His face sank and sighed: "I cultivate immortal power. You cultivate spiritual power. I''m afraid I can''t fly to the divine world with you?"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned. This situation had never been thought of before. It was really difficult.


    Zhu Ruoxue reacted quickly, grabbed Jingxuan''s hand and said, "sister Jingxuan, don''t worry. It''s not a big deal. There''s always a way to deal with it."


    Jingxuan was still in a bad mood and sighed, "but what if there''s no way?"


    At this time, the Earth Dragon thought of something and said, "why don''t you do this? You and I practice divine cultivation together. Although it''s a magic skill of demon and beast cultivation, humans can also practice it a little." at this point, he paused and reminded: "this divine power can be cultivated to the extreme limit and can fly to the divine world, but it''s difficult to achieve high achievements in the future. You have to think clearly."


    Jingxuan looked happy and didn''t think about it. He said, "yes, I''m willing to practice..."


    Love can make a person lose his mind and lose his reason, and so does Jingxuan. As long as he can practice with Han Bin, it doesn''t matter to her whether he can practice to a very high level in the future. Jingxuan now has only two wishes, one is to avenge his father, and the other is to marry Han Bin. But she knows in her heart that the second wish is more difficult to achieve than one.


    The next time, Han Bin took everyone to a shop and bought a pair of formula of xianlidan.


    Such a formula can be bought in the streets. When Han Bin wanted to buy it, the boss was stunned for a long time and thought he had heard about it. Because almost all immortals know the formula of xianlidan in the fairy world, but many immortals have limited liquid medicine refining products and can''t refine pills.


    Finally, the boss gave the formula of xianlidan to Han Bin at the price of an immortal stone.


    The boss is very clever. At first glance, he knows that Han Bin is a pharmacist. He made a request. If Han Bin can refine a large number of xianlidan, he hopes to sell it in his shop. For the obtained immortal stone, he and Han Bin can sell some pill formulas to Han Bin at a low price.


    Han Bin did not agree to such a request, but said vaguely: "if I can, I will sell it."


    With the formula of xianlidan, Han Bin took the people to look for shops and finally found a shop ready to change hands because of poor management. However, the shops here are expensive and can only be purchased for 100 years at a time. At present, this shop has been in operation for nearly 90 years, that is to say, the rent will be paid again in ten years. So the price Han Bin bought was not expensive. He only used tens of thousands of immortal stones.


    Tens of thousands of fairy stones are not a large number in the fairy world, but Han Bin and others are shy. After buying the shop, there are not many fairy stones. Han Bin bought all the remaining money and began to refine qilingli pill. With the artifact Fulong Ding, it can almost be said that Han Bin can refine tens of thousands of ordinary elixirs in a day.


    Han Bin gave the shop a very tacky name, Xiandan shop. The day after he bought the shop, he opened to sell pills.


    Perhaps because of the poor location of the shop, it is too far from the main street, or maybe there were not many guests in the shop before. After three days of opening, no one came. Han Bin''s mind was very flexible. He soon thought of a way to let Xiao Hui add four big characters under the door plaque - buy one get one free.


    The news spread like wildfire. It can be said that people who came to buy pills were overcrowded. Every morning, you can see a long team in front of the door, all of them immortal who came to buy pills. Among them, there are hunters and medicine picking immortals. The most strange thing is that there are shop owners around.


    Han Bin does not refuse to come. No matter who comes to buy, all buy one get one free.


    But the good times didn''t last long. Not long after Han Bin''s shop opened, a group of people came to the door.


    Xianyicheng, the largest shop on East Street, is called Xianyao hall.


    The pills in the hall are not only complete, but also have excellent properties. They are much better than those sold in other shops.


    The shopkeeper of the fairy medicine hall is Qi Wei. He has nothing to do on this day. He came to the shop to check how his business is doing recently. It was found that an endless stream of people came to buy pills on weekdays, but now they are very sparse. A stick can''t hit a few people. Curious, Qi Wei called the man and asked.


    The man knew a lot about what happened recently and said: "shopkeeper, you don''t know. Recently, someone on the street has opened a shop. Although only one kind of pill is sold, the medicine of pill is really good. Everyone went there, either to see the heat or to buy pills."


    Qi Wei was even more puzzled when he heard this and said, "what pill is selling so well?"


    The man said hurriedly, "it''s said to be xianlidan..."


    Qi Wei frowned and said, "xianlidan is just a inferior Xiandan. No matter how good the medicine is, it can''t attract everyone!"


    The man smiled bitterly and said in detail: "shopkeeper, you don''t know. That guy is really a talent and thought of the way to buy one and get one free. Who doesn''t want to see such a good thing? If it''s really such a good thing, buy more reserves. If not, go and see the excitement..."


    Qi Wei nodded and said, "you''re right, but it''s not a thing to go on like this. I''ll see what happened."


    The next time, Qi Wei looked in front of Han Bin''s shop. After looking at it for a while, he found that it was really as the man said. It was the first time he had seen such a thing in business for so many years. The smart man soon realized the seriousness of the matter and called all the shopkeepers of several major shops nearby.


    Each of these four shops is surprisingly large. More than 90% of the medicinal herbs and pills sold on East Street are sold from these stores every year. After several people sat together, Qi Wei said, "you guys, I''m sure everyone knows what happened recently. Although xianlidan is not a precious pill, it''s also a lot of income to sell so much every day. How can we watch such a large amount of oil flow into other people''s fields?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the people nodded one after another. Huang Dong, the shopkeeper of the thirteen medicine shop, was the first to ask, "brother Qi is right. What do you think we should do now?"

 Chapter 905

    Qi Wei gave the crowd a look of don''t worry and said positively: "I don''t think the boy has known the rules here for a long time. However, he is also a legitimate business, and we can''t do it secretly. I have a way, that is, each family gives 100000 top-grade immortal stones to buy his pill. Even if he has more, I''m afraid he can''t take it out. At that time, we will sue him to the city master''s residence on the grounds of fraud. Wouldn''t it be better?"


    Huang Dong smiled, clapped his hands and said, "good way. We can also sell these purchased xianlidan. It can be said that we kill two birds with one stone."


    Naturally, the shopkeepers had no opinion. They took out 100000 top-grade spirit stones and handed them to Qi Wei to take charge.


    Han Bin used inferior immortal stones when he bought shops. There are four kinds of immortal stones in the fairy world, namely, inferior immortal stones, middle immortal stones, top immortal stones, and very rare top immortal stones. The conversion of these four kinds of immortal stones is very simple. One top immortal stone is equal to ten top immortal stones. One top immortal stone is equal to ten middle immortal stones, and so on.


    The five shopkeepers took out 100000 top-grade immortal stones respectively, which can be said to be a large amount.


    One immortal elixir is only a hundred inferior immortal stones. With so many superior immortal stones, you can buy countless immortal elixirs.


    That morning, Qi Hu came to Han Bin''s shop early in the morning. He was very smart. He didn''t say it first, but asked Xiao Hui, "is your shopkeeper there?"


    Xiao Hui and others have slightly changed their appearance. They are at least ten years older than before.


    Seeing a guest asking questions, Xiao Hui said politely, "the shopkeeper is in the back. What can I do for you?"


    Qi Hu snorted coldly and disdained: "you''re a little guy. You''re not qualified to talk to me. Call your shopkeeper..."


    Hearing this, Xiao Hui''s face sank, but he was not angry. He turned and walked to the backyard of the shop.


    In the shop, there is still Dilong left. He continues to sell pills to others.


    At the time of incense, Xiao Hui came with Han Bin. Qi Hu looked at Han Bin and said, "are you the shopkeeper of this shop?"


    Han Bin nodded and said, "Han is. What can I do for you?"


    Qi Hu smiled and said, "I ask you, do you have many pills here?"


    Han Bin frowned and suddenly realized that the comers were not good, but he still said, "as long as Xianyou can afford the price, I can provide you with pills to your satisfaction." when he said this, he changed his words: "however, if Xianyou buy too many Lingli pills, you must give a few days to prepare."


    Qi Hu didn''t seem to hear the last sentence. He smiled and said, "well, as long as you can afford the price, you can provide satisfactory pills."


    Then she patted the storage bag around her waist, took out a cloth bag and threw it to Han Bin. She said, "there are 500000 top-grade spirit stones here. You count them. I want to buy so many spirit stones."


    As soon as this remark came out, the immortals who bought pills nearby stared one by one, and many people even suspected that they had heard it wrong.


    For a moment, the voices of discussion rang out one after another, only to hear the humanitarian: "Oh, my God! Half a million top-grade immortal stones, isn''t it 50 million bottom-grade immortal stones?"


    "There are so many immortal stones, but they all buy immortal elixir. Is this man crazy?"


    "Is this man crazy? I don''t know. I want to know how many xianlidan can I buy?"


    "Fool, isn''t it easy to calculate? A top-grade immortal stone can buy one immortal elixir, isn''t it 500000 immortal elixirs?" someone calculated the number and said in a deep voice: "plus buy one and get one free, there are a million immortal elixirs in total. With so many pills, even if the herbalist can refine the pills faster, I''m afraid he can''t refine them in a few years..."


    "Doesn''t this mean that we can''t buy such cheap xianlidan in the future?"


    After hearing this, most people thought that someone secretly framed Han Bin, and many people were angry.


    Xianlidan sold by Han Bin is cheap. They are the biggest profiteers. If Han Bin''s shop is closed, they will never encounter such a good thing again. Among the crowd, there is a grumpy man. A middle-aged man snorted coldly: "boy, aren''t you kidding too much? How can you prepare so many pills in a short time?"


    Qi Hu snorted coldly and retorted, "how can I deceive people too much? Is it wrong that he bought his elixir and I bought mine?"


    As soon as these words came out, they were speechless. After all, Qi Hu was telling the truth.


    Xiao Hui has a bad temper. He is bold and not afraid of anything. Leng hum: "you have the right to buy, and we have the right not to sell. Go away! We won''t sell you..."


    Qi Hu not only didn''t get angry, but also laughed and said, "you really have the right not to buy it, but if you do, who will buy your pills in the future?" when he said this, he changed his subject and continued: "even if someone comes to buy it, I''ll send someone to see if you sell it or not?"


    Xiaohui''s face sank. He just wanted to get angry. Han Bin grabbed him.


    Han Bin smiled softly twice. He couldn''t see what he was thinking in his deep eyes. He just heard him say, "it''s not difficult for you to ask for such pills, but you must give me three days."


    Qi Hu didn''t even think about it. He said, "OK, I''ll give you three days. If you can''t get so many pills in three days, wait for a lawsuit!"


    Han Bin nodded noncommittally and then said, "Xianyou should know that refining pills requires medicinal materials. I don''t have so many medicinal materials in my hand, so I have to buy them. However, as you can see, I don''t have time. If you really want these pills, take out 10000 top-grade immortal stones and help me prepare the medicinal materials. How about?"


    Qi Hu was stunned and immediately said, "these herbs can be bought everywhere. Why let me buy them?"


    Han Bin smiled coldly, his killing intention flashed in his eyes, and said angrily: "Xianyou, don''t you treat Han as a fool? If I guess well, your major shops should join hands to suppress me. Even if I go to the shops outside to buy medicinal materials, I''m afraid you will have various reasons not to sell me!"


    Qi Hu nodded in his heart, but his face didn''t show it. He said, "what evidence do you have that I was sent by other shops?"


    Han Bin didn''t talk nonsense either. He took the storage bag in his hand and embroidered it with three big characters - Xianyao hall.


    Not only did Qi Hu see these three words, but the people behind him also saw them clearly.


    When the crowd saw it, some people were dissatisfied. They only heard a young man angrily say, "the fairy medicine hall is too bullying. I admit that you refine pills very well, but you don''t do business like this. Who do you blame? If you have the ability to sell at such a low price, we will naturally buy it from you..."


    "If you don''t want to sell low-priced pills and frame others in this way, do you earn less immortal stones?"


    "Yes, the fairy medicine hall is really shameless. If you don''t talk to me, you won''t go there to buy pills in the future."


    "We won''t go either. I thought the service attitude of Xianyao hall was good before. I didn''t expect that there were such people."


    "Shopkeeper Han, you can get more pills in the future. We all come to you to buy pills."


    Han Bin smiled bitterly and spread his hands. "You see, some people want to kill my shop. If I can''t get so many xianlidan, I''m afraid the shop will close in three days." speaking of this, he sighed and said to himself: "to tell you the truth, it''s not difficult to refine these pills in three days, but I can''t get so many herbs..."


    Qi Hu snorted coldly and said sarcastically, "just blow! No matter how many immortal elixirs there are, they can''t be refined in three days without dozens of people. There are only more than 30 master level pharmacists in our immortal medicine hall. Are you more here than we are? Ha ha..." he said, laughing recklessly.


    Han Bin''s mouth was still smiling, but his voice was obviously cold. "You''re not from here. How do you know I don''t have so many pharmacists here?"


    Qi Hu looked incredulous and said coldly, "I''ll ask you if you can take out so many immortal elixirs in three days?"


    Before Han Bin spoke, a man in the crowd said loudly, "brothers, in order to buy cheap pills in the future, we should help shopkeeper Han once. Many of us collect medicine for a living. This medicinal material is nothing. I have some medicinal materials for refining xianlidan, which will be given to shopkeeper Han first." then he threw a storage bag to Han Bin.


    When one person took the lead, there was a second person. Many people said one after another, "I also have some here."


    "I have many here. Shopkeeper Han takes them first..."


    In the twinkling of an eye, dozens of storage bags flew to Han Bin''s body.


    Han Bin was not polite either. After taking it, he hugged his fist and said, "everyone, don''t thank you for your kindness. Han will sell more pills in the future..."


    Qi Hu didn''t think of this scene at all. He turned and stared at the people and said with hatred: "wait for me. If he can''t get enough Xianli pills in three days, you won''t want to buy pills in other shops..."

 Chapter 906

    In the immortal medicine hall, in a dark room, there are more than ten sandalwood chairs.


    At the moment, on a big chair in the middle, there is a middle-aged man, Qi Wei, the shopkeeper of Xianyao hall.


    In front of Qi Wei stood a young man. He threw a fist at Qi Wei and said respectfully, "father, what you told your child to do has been done."


    The young man, Qi Hu, came here after he left Han Bin''s shop.


    Qi Wei nodded and asked, "tell me what happened."


    After Qi Hu said it briefly, he said angrily, "unexpectedly, those bastards dared to call the boy the medicine. Otherwise, he couldn''t get together the prescription of xianlidan in three days."


    Qi Wei smiled, waved his hand and said, "it''s all right. Even if the boy is powerful, he can''t refine so many immortal elixirs in such a short time. He''s dead this time."


    Hearing this, Qi Hu nodded, but before he left, Han Bin looked at him without worry and said with some worry: "father, if he really refined so many immortal elixirs, we..."


    Qi Wei snorted coldly, interrupted his son and said, "when did you become so cowardly? As I said just now, he can''t do it. Now you don''t believe in being a father?"


    Qi Hu hurriedly said, "father, that''s not what I mean."


    Qi Wei looked better and said, "I hope you don''t think so. You can arrange it and take the four shopkeepers to watch it in three days."


    Qi Hu hugged his fist and said, "I''ll arrange it now..."


    Qi Wei was the only one left in the secret room at the moment. A cold smile appeared at the corners of his mouth and said to himself: "what a shopkeeper Han, I''d like to see how good you are. If you''re smart, you may have time to leave Xianyi city now. If you don''t go, you''ll die in three days..."


    Besides Han Bin, after nightfall, the door of the store was closed.


    Everyone stood in the backyard and whispered something. Xiao Hui sighed and said, "boss, can we refine a million immortal elixirs in three days?"


    Han Bin shook his head and said, "if I''m alone, I can''t get so much in three days..."


    As soon as the words came out, the people clapped in their hearts. Xiaohui was surprised and said, "boss, you can''t get them out. Why did you promise him?"


    Han Bin smiled, gave everyone a look of don''t worry, and said, "I can''t do it alone, but there are you."


    The crowd stared and didn''t know what Han Bin was talking about. Xiao Yuyao said, "husband, you are the only one who can refine pills. What can we do for you?"


    Han Bin took a deep breath and said slowly, "although you can''t refine pills, it''s not difficult to dispense them. As long as you distribute the herbs and I refine them, I can save a lot of time." as soon as he patted the storage bag around his waist, each herb flew out and piled up like a hill in the blink of an eye.


    Han Bin took a look at the medicine in front of him and said to the crowd, "it''s not too late. Let''s come together!"


    People don''t talk nonsense. They quickly distribute the herbs and put them around.


    Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist, offered the Fulong tripod, and then spit out the fire of the yuan God and fell under the tripod. Han Bin made several decisions to the Fulong tripod. The tripod body was enlarged at a very fast speed. In an instant, it was as high as an adult''s body. At the same time, Xiaohui and others also distributed some medicinal materials. Han Bin waved. Under his control, these medicinal materials flew into the Fulong tripod and refined quickly.


    Time flies, and three days pass in the twinkling of an eye.


    This morning, the street in front of Han Bin''s shop was full of people. In addition to the lively immortals, there were some people who supported Han Bin. Of course, in addition to these people, Qi Hu also took the shopkeepers of the four major stores and the bodyguards who maintained the city rules in Xianyi city. As long as Han Bin couldn''t get a million xianlidan, these bodyguards would catch Han Bin.


    At this moment, half an hour before the store opened, many immortals began to whisper.


    "Do you think shopkeeper Han can make so many immortal elixirs?"


    "I don''t think so. A million Xianli pills are not a small number. How can they be refined in three days?"


    "Listen to you, shopkeeper Han, isn''t it very dangerous now?"


    "Hey! There''s nothing I can do. Shopkeeper Han has offended several major stores. Something will happen sooner or later."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In a shop behind the crowd, Qi Wei and other four shopkeepers and more than a dozen bodyguards sat here.


    Among the bodyguards, a leading man, wearing a black Taoist robe, looks in his early thirties, looks handsome and dignified, and exudes a huge momentum in his eyebrows. This man''s name is Zhang Zhong, the Guard commander of xianyicheng. In addition to this identity, Zhang Zhong also has a little-known identity. He is the dry son of Zhao Tianqi, the Lord of xianyicheng.


    There was a storage bag in Zhang Zhong''s palm. He weighed it and said with a smile: "shopkeeper Qi, you made a big mistake. Is it worth it for an alien boy?"


    Qi Wei sighed and said, "Zhang Tongling, you don''t know. This boy is very proud. If he doesn''t kill him this time, I''m afraid he will retaliate against us in the future..."


    Hearing this, Zhang Zhong laughed and said, "what are you afraid of, an outsider? No matter how brave he is, he doesn''t dare to kill in the city!"


    Qi Wei nodded and said, "what commander Zhang said is, I''m afraid he''ll make a fuss about Xianli pills again. In that case, our stores will close sooner or later." when he said this, he paused for a moment, and the conversation changed: "commander Zhang, for the sake of these immortal stones, if the boy can''t get a million Xianli pills, he''ll catch him and put him in prison."


    Zhang Zhong smiled and gave Qi Wei a look of don''t worry, saying: "if he really promised to deliver so many elixirs within three days and didn''t do it, according to the laws and regulations of xianyicheng, even if manager Qi didn''t say, the commander will catch him and ask him clearly. Don''t worry about this..."


    Qi Wei turned his eyes, took out a storage bag, handed it to Zhang Zhong and said, "I hope commander Zhang can interrogate him for a long time. It''s best to interrogate him all his life..."


    Zhang Zhong is also an open-minded person. He impolitely put away his storage bag and said with a smile: "it''s easy to say, it''s easy to say, I''ll satisfy you, ha ha..."


    In the twinkling of an eye, on the top of the trees, I heard a creak, and the door of the Xiandan shop opened.


    At this time, I don''t know who shouted, "open the door, open the door..." all the immortals gathered around.


    When the door opened, Han Bin came out first, followed by Xiao Hui and di long.


    Han Bin glanced at the people and didn''t see Qi Hu. Lang said, "the brother who came to buy pills three days ago can pick up the goods now."


    "I''m here." after the crowd, a voice suddenly came. Then he made way and Qi Hu came quickly.


    A few steps later, Qi Hu came to Han Bin. He snorted coldly and asked, "where are the things? I want to count them in front of everyone."


    Han Bin was about to speak. Xiao Hui suddenly said, "we''ll give you something. Can you roll?"


    Hearing this, Qi Hu''s face sank and angrily said, "what are you talking about?"


    Xiao Hui smiled coldly, his voice was amplified again, and said word by word: "I said, can you get out after giving you something?" the voice of each word was amazing, and the voice was magnified countless times with spiritual power. In this way, you can hear it clearly within a few miles.


    Qi Hu''s face became more ugly. He just wanted to get angry. Suddenly he thought of something and sneered: "don''t talk nonsense here. I don''t have time to play with you. Take out a million xianlidan and I''ll leave here immediately. If you can''t take it out, you''ll wait to be put in prison!"


    Xiao Hui smiled and suddenly said, "it''s not fair."


    Qi Hu was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t hear the meaning of his words and said, "why is it unfair?"


    Xiao Hui didn''t even think about it. He said, "if we can''t get enough xianlidan, we''ll be locked up in prison. If we can get it out, you''ll pat your ass and leave. Do you think it''s fair?"


    Qi Hu snorted coldly and said, "why is it unfair? I don''t think it''s a problem?"


    Xiao Hui laughed three times, then looked at the crowd ahead and asked, "do you think it''s fair?"


    Among the crowd, there were some good people, and some people were dissatisfied with the five stores, and several of them began to shout loudly.


    "I also think it''s unfair. There''s no such thing. We must change some rules."


    "Yes, if shopkeeper Han can take out enough xianlidan, you should also be put in prison."


    "Shopkeeper Han, if the boy doesn''t agree, don''t take out xianlidan. We''ll testify for you. The boy plays a rogue..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As the saying goes, people talk a lot. The more they say, the more outrageous they are, and the more they say, the more reasonable they are.


    In the end, Qi Hu even felt that it was unfair.


    Qi Hu didn''t think much and said to Xiao Hui, "since you say it''s unfair, how can you be fair?"


    Xiao Hui deliberately showed a thoughtful look and immediately said, "it''s very simple. If it''s just an ordinary transaction, it''s OK. But you can also see that this transaction has a great impact and is related to the reputation of our store. How can we just forget it? I suggest that if we take out enough xianlidan, you will also be imprisoned, how about it?"


    Speaking of this, Xiao Hui showed an imperceptible smile at the corner of his mouth and continued: "Xianyou, if you agree, we will take out xianlidan immediately. If Xianyou doesn''t agree, there''s no need to carry out this transaction. How about we return the Xianshi to you and don''t do your transaction?"


    Hearing this, Qi Hu mistakenly thought that Han Bin couldn''t get so many immortal elixirs. He deliberately said such words, and Leng hum: "OK, I promise you..."


    Xiao Hui didn''t answer him immediately, but arched his hands to the people in front of him and said, "Fairy Friends, please testify. If he wants to run later, please catch him..."


    "Well, we won''t let him escape."


    "Shopkeeper Han, don''t worry! I know this boy. He is the eldest son of the fairy medicine hall. Even if he runs to the horizon, we will catch him back..."


    "Shopkeeper Han, take out the immortal elixir quickly! I really want to see the loss of the five stores, ha ha..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, a low cry came from the crowd, "get out of the way, Zhang Tong brought it..."


    As soon as the words came out, everyone''s face was heavy. Obviously, everyone knew who was coming.


    The crowd quickly got out of the way. Zhang Zhong came slowly with more than a dozen bodyguards in black fairy robes. He came to Han Bin, looked at Xiao Hui, looked at Qi Hu, and said in a deep voice, "I heard your conversation just now. It''s both a transaction and a gambling, isn''t it?" he saw them nod and asked, "do you have any opinions about this gambling?"


    Xiao Hui didn''t think about it. He said, "no problem."


    Knowing that Zhang Zhong was invited by his father, Qi Hu must favor him and nodded, "I have no problem."


    Zhang Zhong smiled and said, "however, I have a suggestion. Do you two listen?"

 Chapter 907

    Han Bin''s eyes flashed. He immediately thought of something and winked at Xiao Hui.


    Xiaohui understood, hehe smiled and said, "commander, I''m very interested in your suggestion. Please say it!"


    Zhang Zhong didn''t say it immediately, but looked at Qi Hu and said, "what about you?"


    Qi Hu naturally had no opinion. He even thought that his father had arranged it secretly and nodded: "Zhang Tongling, please."


    Zhang Zhong smiled and said slowly, "since you two gamble, you should gamble a little more. This is exciting and interesting. Are you right?"


    Qi Hu seemed to understand something and said with a smile, "yes, it''s interesting to gamble bigger. Such a small gamble is really boring."


    Xiao Hui is not afraid of gambling! No matter how much they bet, they won''t lose. They smiled and said, "don''t know how big it is?" he deliberately accentuated the tone on the word degree, and the meaning in the words was self-evident.


    Without thinking about it, Qi Hu said to Zhang Tongling, "Zhang Tongling, how do you think gambling is exciting¡°


    Zhang Zhong said positively, "it''s better to bet on life and death! If Qi Hu loses, he will explode here. If shopkeeper Han loses, please explode himself!"


    Han Bin frowned, took the words and said, "commander, is this a big bet?"


    Hearing this, Qi Hu thought Han Bin didn''t dare to gamble. He snorted coldly and said sarcastically, "shopkeeper Han, if you admit defeat now, it''s still time to close it for hundreds of years at most. After hundreds of years, you can sell Xiandan in Xianyi city. If you continue to gamble, it''s tantamount to joking about life. You''re ridiculous to think clearly."


    Han Bin deliberately showed an angry look and said, "you..."


    Zhang Zhong smiled and said, "do you want to ask if we have colluded to bully you without looking at your identity? Is it necessary for our commander to do so?"


    Han Bin smiled and said coldly, "since you want to bet big, bet! Whether I lose or not, I''m afraid I can''t retreat all over!"


    Zhang Zhong looked at Han Bin in surprise and said, "unexpectedly, shopkeeper Han is still a smart man. In that case, let''s start!"


    Han Bin didn''t talk nonsense. He patted the storage bag at his waist and a cloth bag suspended in his hand.


    Then, Han Bin made a decision on the cloth bag. He saw a flash of light, and countless medicine bottles flew out, suspended in the air. In the twinkling of an eye, 100000 medicine bottles flew out. Han Bin looked at the medicine bottles suspended in the air and aligned the tiger way: "there are ten immortal elixirs in each of these medicine bottles. You can count them."


    Qi Hu was stunned. He didn''t expect Han Bin to really take out so much. With a wave, a medicine bottle flew into his hand. Qi Wei quickly opened the bottle cap and smelled the medicine fragrance. There was indeed xianlidan in it. Qi Hu held the medicine bottle in his hand, waved again, and grabbed another medicine bottle, the same.


    Qi Hu was stunned and said, "it''s all. How can you make so many immortal elixirs in three days?"


    Xiao Hui smiled and said proudly, "boy, you lost, don''t explode..."


    At this time, the crowd was also boiling. Many people shouted: "self explosion, self explosion..."


    Qi Hu''s face was as pale as paper. He looked at Zhang Zhong nearby and begged: "Zhang Tongling..."


    Zhang Zhong was also stunned. He also didn''t expect that Han Bin could take out so many xianlidan. However, after all, he was the commander of xianyicheng. He saw a lot of the world and reacted quickly. He gave Qi Hu a look of don''t worry, then waved, grabbed a medicine bottle and said in a deep voice: "I''d like to see if it''s xianlidan..."


    Zhang Zhong grabbed the medicine bottle and quickly opened it. Then he snorted coldly and said angrily, "shopkeeper Han, you''re brave enough to cheat me. Is this xianlidan?" he said and threw the medicine bottle to the ground.


    With a click, the medicine bottle broke and ten pills rolled to the ground.


    Nine of them are xianlidan, and one is black. Although the shape is very similar to xianlidan, it is somewhat different from the color of xianlidan.


    Zhang Zhong pointed to the pill and said coldly, "shopkeeper Han, how do you explain?"


    As long as you are not a fool, you can see that Zhang Zhong secretly moved his hands and feet. But at this time, how to explain clearly?


    Han Bin didn''t expect that Zhang Zhong played this hand. His eyes flashed and he said in a deep voice: "Zhang Tongling, how can you prove that this is the pill I refined when you break the medicine bottle and the pill rolls to the ground? Maybe there is a pill where you threw it. You mistakenly think it is the pill I refined. Isn''t it possible?"


    Zhang Zhongzhen was calm and said coldly, "even if you say so, why are there only nine immortal elixirs on the ground instead of ten?"


    Han Bin smiled and said without fear: "Zhang Tongling, you''re interesting. You used so much strength when you shot just now. Maybe you threw that one somewhere else." then he pointed behind one of them and said, "Zhang Tongling, you can see clearly. Isn''t there a immortal elixir there?"


    Zhang Zhong fixed his eyes and saw that there was indeed a elixir. He suddenly felt that the young man in front of him was also an expert.


    However, Zhang Zhong didn''t pay attention to Han Bin and said coldly, "shopkeeper Han, even if you''re right, you can''t prove that the immortal elixir was made by you. As you said earlier, there may be a immortal elixir on the ground here, but it''s not the one you made?"


    Xiao Hui''s face sank and said angrily, "Zhang Tongling, don''t talk about it."


    Zhang Zhong laughed loudly and immediately said, "I''m speechless. Don''t you think it''s funny that you can''t get enough evidence to say such a thing?"


    Han Bin gave Xiao Hui a silent look and said to Zhang Zhong, "since we can''t speak clearly, why don''t you give me three more days and I''ll refine some pills for you?"


    Zhang Zhong frowned and said, "what about this gambling?"


    Han Bin was a little silent, and then said, "if I can''t refine it in three days, it will explode. If I refine it, he will explode. How about it?"


    Zhang Zhong thought for a moment and said to Han Bin, "OK, I promise you, but you must go back to your cell with me first. I''ll watch you refine pills."


    Han Bin''s killing intention flashed in his eyes. He suppressed his anger and said in a deep voice, "yes."


    Zhang Zhong waved his sleeve and said to the bodyguard behind him, "tie him up and take him back."


    In the crowd, a bodyguard came out. He patted the storage bag at his waist. In his hand, there was a black rope, which was a fairy rope. The bodyguard pinched several Dharma decisions on the bundle of fairy rope, and then the black light flashed. The bundle of fairy rope became larger and came to Han Bin''s body to trap Han Bin.


    After all this, the bodyguard hugged Zhang Zhong and said, "commander, do you want to take it back now?"


    Zhang Zhong nodded and said in a deep voice, "seal the store. Before this matter is handled, it is not allowed to open the door to sell medicine." at this point, he paused, then looked at Han Bin and continued: "you take him back first and put him in prison. I have something else to do, so I won''t go back with you."


    After Zhang Zhong said these words, he whispered to Han Bin, "I didn''t expect you to know current affairs so well. I thought you wouldn''t agree, so I forced you to kill..."


    Han Bin had thought that Zhang Zhong would never give up this time, so he promised him.


    After all, this is Zhang Zhong''s territory. If we really fight now, it must not be everyone''s opponent. If you enter the prison, it will be different. You can look for opportunities and leave secretly. However, Han Bin always pays for his kindness and resentment. Zhang Zhong framed him. It''s impossible to forget it.


    When Han Bin was escorted back to prison by Yan, Xiao Hui and others gathered together and discussed.


    Xiao Hui''s face was full of anxiety. The first one said, "what should I do now? If the boss is tortured and pressed by them, what should I do?"


    Xiao Yuyao gave everyone a look of don''t worry, and then said, "my husband just sent a message to me and let us leave xianyicheng in three hours."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned. Xiao Hui said depressed: "boss, he''s crazy. He asked us to leave. Do you want to fight the strong men in Xianyi City alone?"


    The Earth Dragon suddenly thought of something and didn''t understand: "no! Han Bin was trapped by a bundle of immortal ropes, and his accomplishments were sealed. It''s supposed to be right that he can''t speak."


    Xiao Yuyao frowned and asked hurriedly, "can''t binding immortal rope only seal immortal power? Our bodies are all spiritual power. How can we be sealed?"


    The Earth Dragon waved his hand and said in detail: "no, binding immortal rope can not only seal immortal power, but can seal any creature. Whether human beings, demons, immortal beasts, or even divine beasts, once bound by binding immortal rope, their accomplishments will be sealed, which has nothing to do with the energy of cultivation in the body."


    Hearing this, people suddenly realized, and wondered why Han Bin could transmit sound under the seal of cultivation.


    Xiao Yuyao thought for a moment and said, "if I guess well, my husband should not be sealed for cultivation. He asked us to wait for him outside the west gate. There should be a way to leave."


    The Earth Dragon nodded and said, "it should be so."


    Xiao Yuyao glanced at the crowd and immediately said, "do you have any comments? If not, let''s leave Xianyi city now!"


    Without any comment, they simply packed up their things and went to the west gate.


    At this time, Zhang Zhongzheng and the shopkeepers of the five major stores were sitting in the largest restaurant in Xianyi City, drinking and having fun.


    Qi Wei raised his glass and said gratefully, "Zhang Tongling, thank you for saving my son''s life just now."


    Zhang Zhong smiled, lifted up the wine glass filled with immortal brew in his hand, drank it all, and immediately said, "shopkeeper Qi is polite. As the saying goes, take people''s money and eliminate disasters for others. Our leader has received so many immortal stones. Don''t you do something for you? Besides, I''ve been unhappy with that boy for a long time. Even if you don''t look for me, I''m going to teach him a lesson secretly."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned. Qi Wei didn''t understand and said, "Zhang Tongling, where did he offend you?"


    Zhang Zhong can''t seem to drink. As the saying goes, he speaks the truth after drinking. Leng hum: "he didn''t offend me, but it makes me very unhappy. You know, the eldest lady never talks to strange men, but she went to the city with a man some time ago. Later, I checked that man is the shopkeeper Han. Do you think I should teach him a lesson?"


    The people suddenly realized that Qi Wei added fuel to the fire and said: "commander, it seems that the eldest lady has some interest in this person. We must remove him as soon as possible, otherwise there will be more dreams at night..."


    Zhang Zhong was confused and shook his head and said, "yes, I''ll kill him when I go back, so as not to..."


    Just then, there was a sudden knock on the door. Zhang Zhong''s face sank and angrily said to the direction of the door: "who, get in here."


    With a squeak, the door opened, and a bodyguard quickly came in and said with a fist: "commander, I have something important to report..."


    Zhang Zhongzheng was so drunk that he didn''t want to hear anything big. He waved his hand and said, "it''s not too late to tell me when I finish drinking. Get out of here."


    The bodyguard hesitated and continued: "commander, it''s too late when you finish drinking."

 Chapter 908

    Zhang Zhong''s eyes flashed, his mind was clear for a few minutes, and asked the bodyguard, "what happened in the end? Tell me in detail?"


    The bodyguard glanced at Qi Wei and others and said, "commander, are you sure to say it here?"


    In the vernacular, Zhang Zhongming said to Qi Wei and others, "wait a minute. I''ll come right away." then he took the guard to the door.


    Zhang Zhong raised his right hand, arranged a sound insulation array, and asked in a deep voice, "what happened?"


    The bodyguard didn''t talk nonsense, and quickly said, "commander Hui, just now someone reported that shopkeeper Han''s men and family members are walking towards the west gate. If you guessed right, they should leave Xianyi city. Sir, should we catch them and imprison them for unwarranted charges?"


    Zhang Zhong was a little silent, waved his hand and said, "it''s all right. I haven''t paid attention to these people. I''ve sensed their cultivation. They are all human beings and immortals. Besides, I just want to kill shopkeeper Han. There''s no need to kill all the others. In case the city Lord is disturbed, we will all be punished..."


    The bodyguard was obviously Zhang Zhong''s confidant. He thought about everything for Zhang Zhong and continued: "commander, if these people leave, they will retaliate against me. Then..."


    Without waiting for him to finish, Zhang Zhong said, "don''t worry! No matter how bold they are, they don''t dare to do it in Xianyi city."


    The bodyguard nodded his head and said, "my subordinates understand." then he left.


    Zhang Zhong put away the sound insulation array, turned and walked to the room. When he entered the room, he smiled and said, "it''s no big deal. Continue to drink the bar!"


    Besides Han Bin, he was pressed into prison and just passed the city master''s house.


    In the mansion, a woman came out. The woman was none other than Zhao Zhiruo, whom I saw some time ago.


    Zhao Zhiruo recognized Han Bin at a glance. Her eyes flashed and said to several bodyguards escorting Han Bin: "stop for me."


    Several bodyguards stopped and said to Zhao Zhiruo, "what''s the matter, miss?"


    Zhao Zhiruo glanced at Han Bin, then looked at a bodyguard and asked, "what happened, why did you bind him?"


    The bodyguard said the story briefly and then continued, "Miss, that''s what happened. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first."


    Zhao Zhiruo stood in front of the crowd with a strong step and said with a smile, "I thought it was a big deal. You let him go. I''ll go back and talk to my eldest brother."


    Zhang Zhong is the son of the city Lord Zhao Tianqi. Zhao Zhiruo always calls him big brother because he grew up with Zhao Zhiruo.


    The bodyguard was obviously not afraid of Zhao Zhiruo. He shook his head and said, "madam, this can''t be done. The commander said that he must be put in prison."


    Hearing this, Zhao Zhiruo''s face sank and said, "don''t you even listen to me?"


    The bodyguard who spoke just now was named Zhang Qing. He was also Zhang Zhong''s confidant. He hurriedly said, "Miss, we don''t listen to you, but this matter is very important. Please don''t embarrass your subordinates."


    Zhao Zhi immediately thought of something and said to Zhang Qing, "in that case, I won''t embarrass you. I can always say a few words with him!"


    Zhang Qing thought and said, "no..."


    Zhao Zhiruo didn''t wait for him to finish his words. She snorted coldly and said angrily, "this can''t do, that can''t do. Do you want me to invite my father now?"


    No matter how bold Zhang Qing was, he didn''t dare to go too far. He nodded and said, "all right!"


    Zhao Zhiruo pulled Han Bin aside and did not untie the bundle of fairy ropes on him. Instead, she arranged a sound insulation array and said, "fairy friend, you have been calculated!"


    Han Bin smiled bitterly and said, "anyone with a little brain can see that I have been calculated..."


    Zhao Zhiruo smiled, gave Han Bin a look that didn''t worry, and said, "you can refine so many immortal elixirs in such a short time. It seems that your alchemy cultivation is good. When I first saw you, I thought you were extraordinary. It''s just that there are some thorns in this matter, and I can''t help you."


    Han Bin already had a detailed plan and didn''t need Zhao Zhiruo''s help at all. He said, "since the eldest lady is in a dilemma, don''t help me. Besides, Zhang Tongling won''t do anything to me."


    Zhao Zhiruo shook her head and said, "you don''t know how big brother is. If he sets up a person, it''s hard for that person to live until tomorrow. If I guess well, he will start on you tonight. If you want to live, there''s only one way now. I don''t know whether you listen or not."


    Han Bin also wanted to hear what Zhao Zhiruo said, so he said, "please say..."


    Zhao Zhiruo blushed on her pretty face, immediately lowered her head and said, "if you tell Zhang Zhong that you are my fiance, he will never dare to kill you." at this point, she paused and continued: "if you promise, I''ll go back and tell my father and let him complete us. In this way, you can save your life. How about it?"


    Han Bin''s heart was tight. Suddenly, he had an unknown premonition and said, "isn''t it good for us?"


    Zhao Zhiruo stared into Han Bin''s eyes and said, "Han Bin, when I first saw you, I fell in love with you. I really want to be with you..."


    Han Bin is so smart that she can tell the truth and lies at a glance, especially the topic of love, and can see the truth and falsehood from each other''s eyes. At the moment, Zhao Zhiruo''s eyes seem to be full of tenderness, but her pupils are deep, but they show a trace of satisfaction. It is obvious that talking to Han Bin is not sincere, as if there is a purpose.


    Han Bin was too lazy to think. Zhao Zhiruo nodded and said, "OK, I promise you..."


    Zhao Zhiruo''s surprise flashed in her eyes and immediately said, "well, I''ll wrong you first. After you go to prison, I''ll take someone to find you soon, and won''t let you wait too long..." after that, she took a deep look at Han Bin, put away the sound insulation array and said to Zhang Qing, "well, take him!"


    Zhang Qing''s eyes were full of confusion, but he didn''t say anything. He took Han Bin to the prison not far away.


    Looking at Han Bin''s leaving figure, Zhao Zhiruo showed a faint smile at the corners of her mouth and said in her heart: "Han Bin, it''s really broken iron shoes. There''s no place to find. It takes no time to come. I was still considering whether to do it to you. Since you take the initiative to send it to the door, you can''t blame others."


    At the moment, two people are sitting in the main hall of the city Lord''s residence.


    In the middle, a white haired old man, who looks more than 70 years old, has long silver hair spread to his back. The old man was wearing a yellow robe. Although his face was covered with wrinkles, his eyes were bright and shining. This person is no one else. He is Zhao Tianqi, the master of Xianyi City, who has reached the realm of fairy king.


    On the first seat in the first row on the left of the hall, there is a middle-aged man. If the Earth Dragon is here, you must recognize this person. He is Murong Gang, the enemy of the Earth Dragon. At the moment, Murong just put down the tea bowl in his hand and said, "Lord, you have to think about what I said just now. There is only one chance."


    Zhao Tianqi smiled and reminded, "you''ve been saying that you want me to obey the Immortal Emperor, but you didn''t say the benefits."


    Murong just flashed his eyes and immediately laughed and said, "city master, we don''t talk secretly. I''ll tell you the truth! It seems that you obey the Immortal Emperor, but it''s not. You just obey my Immortal King. The ninth wheel Immortal King is my master. He has strong soldiers and numerous strong men. He can become the eighth Immortal King in a short time."


    Speaking of this, Murong just paused and continued: "as long as you become the eighth Immortal King, the Immortal Emperor can''t help him. At that time, brother Tianqi will not only be the leader of Xianyi City, but also get countless treasures. Isn''t it killing two birds with one stone? Brother Tianqi, if you don''t believe me, we can get married together, how about it?"


    Zhao Tianqi thought for a moment and said, "joint marriage? I don''t know how to join this joint marriage?"


    Murong just touched the beard on his chin and said slowly, "just now I saw my niece''s outstanding appearance and fell in love with her. If you can, brother Tianqi will be Mu''s father-in-law in the future."


    Zhao Tianqi laughed, but didn''t promise. He said, "let me think about it again!"


    Murong was a little anxious and hurriedly said, "brother Tianqi, what''s to consider? Do you have any reason to refuse such a good thing?"


    Zhao Tianqi was a little silent and said, "there''s really no reason to refuse such a good thing. But when you come, let me help you catch a man. Although he comes from all over the world, he may escape under the eyes of the ninth wheel fairy king and kill immortals. It can be seen that he has some skills. I don''t want to offend a monk who may be very powerful in the future because of this."


    Murong was stunned. He wondered if he had heard wrong. He smiled bitterly and said, "brother Tianqi, you think too much! That foreign monk really has some skills, but no matter how powerful he is, he can''t compete with the nine wheel fairy king! Besides, the Immortal Emperor also ordered to hunt down that man. Do you think there are so many strong people in the immortal world that even a foreign monk can''t be killed?"


    Zhao Tianqi just wanted to talk. Zhao Zhiruo suddenly came in and said with a smile: "father, guess who I met out?"


    Seeing his daughter coming alone, Zhao Tianqi frowned and asked, "didn''t I ask you to find your eldest brother? Why did you come back alone?"


    Zhao Zhiruo was right. Murong just nodded his head, which was a salute, and then said, "father, I didn''t go to the big brother because I met that man..."


    Hearing this, Zhao Tianqi became curious and said, "don''t buy a crook. Who did you meet?"


    Zhao Zhiruo smiled and said, "Han Bin..."


    Hearing Han Bin''s words, Zhao Tianqi was stunned. Murong Gang stood up excitedly and said, "where is he?"


    Zhao Tianqi frowned and immediately asked, "what happened?" he understood his daughter''s temper. If no major event had happened, he would not have been so happy.


    Zhao Zhiruo bet Qi Hu and Han Bin, and then Zhang Zhong framed Han Bin. She simply said it again, and then said, "master Murong, when you took out the portrait earlier, I knew who you were going to kill. I thought Han Bin came here just to buy things and left, so I didn''t tell you about it. Please forgive me..."


    Murong Gang smiled and waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t hurt, it doesn''t hurt..."


    Zhao Zhiruo breathed a sigh of relief. She was really afraid that Murong gang would blame her! He continued: "when I went out just now, I happened to see the bodyguard escorting Han Bin. Although Han Bin changed his appearance, his eyes couldn''t change. I recognized it at a glance, and then I used tricks to make me believe me..." then, he said the previous dialogue with Han Bin in detail.


    Murong Gang laughed and said excitedly, "unexpectedly, we have been looking for Han Bin, but Zhang Zhong caught us." then he said to Zhao Tianqi, "brother Tianqi, this is a great achievement! The Immortal Emperor will reward you when he knows it. If you follow the nine wheel Immortal King at this time, you can also get a lot of benefits."


    "Father, you promised!" Zhao Zhiruo was also very happy. She said so much, just hoping that her father could become a decent fairy City Lord. In that case, you can get a lot of immortal stone salaries from the celestial treasure house every year. You don''t have to go out hunting every day and live a precarious life.


    With a long sigh, Zhao Tianqi said earnestly, "waste, a group of waste! You''ve hurt me badly..."

 Chapter 909

    Zhao Zhiruo picked her eyebrows and said, "father, Han Bin is just a foreign monk. Is it so terrible?"


    "Zhi Ruo, you don''t know. It''s very difficult to enter the fairyland, and it''s even more difficult to enter the fairyland." Zhao Tianqi said in a deep voice, "although I don''t ask about the major events of the fairyland, I''ve heard that if you want to enter the fairyland, you must pass the level of Taotie and Earth Dragon. These two monsters have high cultivation. Since this person can defeat them, it can be seen that he is not a layman."


    Speaking of this, Zhao Tianqi paused and continued: "Even if such a friar comes from all over the world, he must have cultivated powerful magical powers. Let''s take the matter of refining xianlidan as an example! Even if there are enough medicinal materials in just three days, it is difficult to refine so many xianlidan in such a short time. I think he must have a powerful magic weapon in his hand."


    Hearing this, Zhao Zhiruo nodded and said, "what my father said is reasonable, but it has happened. What should I do?"


    Zhao Tianqi sighed and said, "I didn''t want to ask about this, but now I have to ask." then he looked at Murong gang and said in a deep voice, "I promise you to follow the nine wheel fairy king. However, I have one condition. I must kill this person first, otherwise, it''s useless for you to say anything."


    Murong just smiled and hugged his fist and said, "brother Tianqi, you''re wrong. Now you''ve offended Han Bin. Even if you don''t promise to follow the ninth wheel fairy king, I''m afraid Han Bin won''t let you go. Why don''t we join hands to kill Han Bin first, and after Han Bin''s death, you can announce to follow the ninth wheel fairy king?"


    Zhao Tianqi didn''t agree immediately. After a little silence, he nodded and said, "that''s OK."


    Murong Gang suddenly thought of something, turned around, looked at Zhao Zhiruo and asked, "is that feasible? Does Han Bin really promise you in prison?"


    Zhao Zhiruo gave Murong Gang a don''t worry look and said, "master Murong, you don''t know. There are seven beautiful women around Han Bin. If I guess well, these seven people are his immortal couples. Han Bin has great handwriting. The Immortal Emperor has only eight wives, and he has seven, which can be compared with Xianjun."


    Speaking of this, Zhao Zhiruo turned and continued: "it can be seen that Han Bin is also a lecherous person. Since I throw myself into the arms, how can he refuse? In addition, Han Bin still has a bundle of immortal rope and his cultivation is sealed. Even if he wants to run, I''m afraid he can''t leave the prison."


    Murong just nodded and said, "Han Bin is very cunning. We''d better be careful."


    Zhao Zhiruo didn''t think Han Bin had much ability. She smiled and said, "if master Murong doesn''t feel right, let''s go and arrest Han Bin together." then she looked at Zhao Tianqi and said, "father, do you want to go together?"


    Zhao Tianqi thought for a moment, waved his hand and said, "no, he was sealed by a bundle of immortal ropes. You two are enough to deal with it, so I won''t go."


    Murong gang and Zhao Zhiruo didn''t waste any time. They quickly left the city master''s residence and walked to the prison.


    Half an hour later, they came to the prison. The guard quickly saluted Zhao Zhiruo and said respectfully, "Miss, why are you here?"


    Zhao Zhiruo nodded and then asked the bodyguard, "I ask you, where is the shopkeeper Han you just caught now?"


    The bodyguard pointed to a cell made of thick stone on the ground and replied, "madam, shopkeeper Han is locked in the innermost prison."


    Zhao Zhiruo showed a faint smile at the corner of her mouth and said in the command language: "open the door. I want to go in and have a look."


    The bodyguard frowned and hurriedly said, "madam, it''s not good! The commander said that whoever wants to see shopkeeper Han must pass by..."


    Zhao Zhiruo snorted coldly, interrupted the bodyguard''s words, and said in a deep voice: "the city Lord has an order to let me wait. Do you want to disobey the order?" after that, she patted the storage bag around her waist, took out a gold medal, flashed in front of the bodyguard and said, "open the prison quickly, otherwise I''ll be impolite."


    Seeing the gold medal, the guard didn''t dare to say anything. He hurried to the prison and made an immortal decision against the door.


    The immortal will fall on the door. Just listen to the flash of light, and the array is opened.


    Zhao Zhiruo pushed open the door and quickly walked in. At the same time, she said, "master Murong, why don''t you come in?"


    Murong just looked around, immediately walked in and said with a smile, "I''m worried about Han Bin''s deception, so I want to see if he has moved here in the dark."


    Zhao Zhiruo smiled and said, "Han Bin has been sealed for cultivation. Even if he has great skills, he can''t move here!"


    The door of the room was completely opened, and the appearance of the prison appeared in the sight of everyone. The prison was small, about three feet long and wide. It was surrounded by black boulders, and powerful arrays were arranged in the stones. In such a place, let alone those whose accomplishments were sealed came in, even those who were not sealed could not escape.


    In the middle of the room, there is a stone bed and a long stone stool beside the bed.


    On the stone bench sat a young man, wearing a purple robe with his back to the door.


    It is not difficult to see from the man''s clothes that this man is Han Bin who was previously locked up here. He can''t feel any fluctuation of immortal power.


    Seeing that Han Bin was still in prison, Zhao Zhiruo smiled and said to Murong Gang: "master Murong, don''t you worry now!"


    Murong just breathed a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that Han Bin would escape! Others don''t know Han Bin''s power. He knows it very well. In particular, some time ago, after hearing the news that the soul was missing, he decided that Han Bin was extremely difficult to deal with. At the moment, after hearing Zhao Zhiruo''s words, Murong Gang smiled calmly and said, "niece, it''s really a good plan..."


    Speaking of this, Murong Gang frowned and said to Han Bin, "Han Bin, we came to see you. Why don''t you speak?"


    Zhao Zhiruo also felt strange. After they came in and said so much, Han Bin didn''t look back and said sarcastically, "Han Bin, I''ll pick you up..."


    The prison echoed their voices. Han Bin didn''t seem to hear them and didn''t say a word.


    Zhao Zhiruo suddenly had an ominous premonition. She flashed in front of Han Bin, but saw Han Bin close her eyes and look quiet. She looked at it for a few times and found no abnormality. She asked, "Han Bin, do you know you''re going to die and don''t want to talk to us? If so, you can die..."


    With that, Zhao Zhiruo would raise her right hand and shoot Han Bin''s celestial cover.


    "Wait a minute." Murong just flashed to her, grabbed her hand and stopped, "the Immortal Emperor said, you should live, you can''t kill..."


    Zhao Zhiruo frowned, her eyes full of puzzled color, and asked, "what do you want to live for? Does the Immortal Emperor want to let him go?"


    Murong Gang smiled bitterly and said, "I don''t know. The fairy king asked me to only abolish his accomplishments and not kill him." then he raised his right hand and pressed it on Han Bin''s shoulder to abolish Han Bin''s accomplishments. However, as soon as his right hand fell on his shoulder, Han Bin''s closed eyes suddenly opened, and two purple lights burst out of his eyes.


    "Not good..." Murong just reacted quickly and quickly stepped back.


    However, the room was so big that it came to the wall a few steps away and there was no way back.


    At this time, two purple lights had come to Murong Gang''s body. Although they had not yet fallen into his body, Murong gang had sensed the breath of death. At the critical moment, Murong just patted the storage bag at his waist, took out a jade amulet and burst in an instant. The jade talisman releases huge energy and turns into a blue light curtain in front of him.


    The purple light fell on the light curtain. With a click, the light curtain collapsed.


    After the light curtain collapsed, the volume of purple light was only slightly reduced, and it flew to Murong just after castration.


    At such a close distance and at such a fast speed, Murong gang had no time to resist. He could only run the immortal power in his body to resist forcibly. After the purple light entered his body, it began to devour the meridians in his body. Murong just countered with immortal power. After consuming more than half of his immortal power, he dissolved the two purple lights.


    This scene takes a long time to say. It''s only a short moment from the appearance of purple light to the dissolution of Murong.


    After Murong had just resolved the crisis, he gasped a few times, his face was a little pale, and he said with lingering fear: "it''s dangerous. If I had been slower just now, I''m afraid I would be seriously injured."


    At this time, Zhao Zhiruo also slowed down. He took a look at Han Bin and Murong Gang, but he didn''t do it. Instead, he said, "is he this Buddha or magic?"


    Murong Gang smiled bitterly, stared at Han Bin''s phantom body, and said definitely, "of course it''s a phantom body. If it''s my own, he will do it when I resist the purple light magic just now. In that case, even if I don''t die, I''m afraid my body will run away." speaking of this, the color of horror in his eyes was stronger, and said, "do you still think this boy doesn''t have much ability now?"


    Zhao Zhiruo nodded and also recognized Han Bin''s power. She said in a deep voice: "an external monk can hurt an immortal at Jinxian level with his magic power. She really has some skills." suddenly, she thought of something and said, "no! Since he has been sealed for cultivation, how can he sacrifice his illusory body? Where is his original statue?"


    Murong just thought for a moment and said, "if I guess right, Han Bin has high attainments in illusion and array. He first sacrificed a phantom body here, then cracked the array here and sneaked away. But I don''t understand one thing. How did he crack the magic power of binding immortal rope?"


    If Zhao Zhi didn''t have time to think about this, she hurriedly said, "since he has fled here, he will certainly find those wives to meet, and then leave Xianyi city. We may have time to go to his shop now." speaking of this, she added, "The forbidden air array is arranged in Xianyi city. He can only walk. He should not have left the city in such a short time. As long as he is still in the city, he can''t escape even if he cuts his wings..."


    When they left the prison, Zhao Zhiruo gave more than ten orders in the name of the city master. One of them was to close the four gates. At the same time, Zhao Zhiruo also came to the shop rented by Han Bin. After entering, he found that there was no one here. So he gave another order to let all the guards in the city search the city. No matter what method they used, they should find it Han Bin''s whereabouts.


    Zhao Zhiruo and Murong gang did not search, but walked to the city Lord''s house.


    On the way back, if Zhao Zhi regrets that she didn''t catch Han Bin, why did she do it right with Han Bin. Thinking of her father''s words, Zhao Zhiruo vaguely felt that this decision would be the most regretful thing in her life. However, things have happened to this point. Regret is useless. We can only hope that Han Bin has not left xianyicheng.


    Murong just looked at Zhao Zhiruo''s ugly face and comforted: "don''t think too much. Han Bin can''t leave xianyicheng even if his cultivation is high. Now he must be hiding in a corner..."


    At this time, on the opposite street, a group of bodyguards quickly ran over. The leader was Zhang Zhong.


    When Zhang Zhong saw the two men, he looked happy and shouted: "Miss, just now my subordinates reported that shopkeeper Han is running towards the west gate..."

 Chapter 910

    On a street inside the west gate of Xianyi City, Han Bin was walking forward at a very fast speed. Within a few steps, he had several miles. Because there were too many immortals on the street, Han Bin didn''t dare to use his powerful moving magic to avoid being found by the guards. However, Han Bin did not know that there was an eye liner everywhere in Xian Yicheng. Even though he slowed down, his whereabouts were still found.


    Besides Zhao Zhiruo, when she heard Zhang Zhong''s words, she hurriedly asked, "cousin, is it true?"


    Zhang Zhong nodded. "Yes, of course. I arranged the eyeliner over there. It''s not a mess."


    If Zhao Zhi didn''t think about it, she said, "well, now you lead all the bodyguards in the city to arrest Han Bin at the west gate."


    Hearing this, Zhang Zhong was slightly stunned and said, "cousin, are all the bodyguards in the city?"


    "Yes, Han Bin''s accomplishments are not low, and his magical powers are very powerful. I''m afraid I can''t catch him if I don''t go." Zhao Zhiruo said to Murong Gang, "master Murong, do you want to call your father? Can we catch Han Bin if we go? If we let him run away, won''t all our previous achievements be wasted?"


    Murong just thought for a moment and said, "no, you''ve opened the city guarding array in the city. Even if Han Bin is powerful, he can''t crack this array in a short time. In addition, although Han Bin''s cultivation is not low, so many of us cast spells together, even if his magic power is strong, I''m afraid it''s hard to resist."


    Zhang Zhong didn''t leave. When Murong had just finished, he hurriedly asked, "cousin, what happened? Why did you catch shopkeeper Han? He was sealed by a bundle of immortal ropes. Did he fix his accomplishments? How can he escape?"


    If Zhao Zhi didn''t have time to explain so much, she said, "cousin, this is what my father means. Now I don''t have time to tell you. You will naturally know in the future."


    Zhang Zhong didn''t continue to ask. He asked more than a dozen bodyguards around him to go with Zhao Zhiruo first, and he went to recruit the rest of the bodyguards.


    About half an hour later, Zhao Zhiruo and others came to the west gate and just saw a group of bodyguards surround Han Bin.


    Zhao Zhiruo dodged and came to the front of the guards. She hummed coldly, "Han Bin, I didn''t expect you haven''t left yet?"


    Seeing the sudden appearance of Zhao Zhiruo, Han Bin flashed his killing intention in his eyes and said coldly: "Han originally regarded you as a friend. I didn''t expect that since you are such a person?"


    "I am such a person?" Zhao Zhiruo pointed to herself, then smiled coldly and said, "in fact, I didn''t want to kill you. If you did such a thing to me, wouldn''t I kill you?"


    As soon as he said this, the guards around him were stunned and their eyes were full of confusion.


    Han Bin seemed to have guessed that if Zhao Zhi wanted to say anything, he sneered, "unexpectedly, it''s not enough for you to frame me secretly. You have to add the most unnecessary charges?"


    "This is not an unwarranted crime, but a real existence." Zhao Zhiruo snorted coldly and said angrily, "Han Bin, I treat you as a friend, and you! You secretly laid hands on me, dazed me, and then made a common anger against me. If I don''t kill you today, I won''t call Zhao Zhiruo..."


    The bodyguards around and the immortals who came and went were also angry when they heard this.


    I don''t know who took the lead and shouted, "kill him, beast, kill him..."


    Then, all the people waved their arms and shouted in unison, "kill him, kill him..."


    Han Bin looked calm, but his eyes became cold. He said word by word: "Zhao Zhiruo, I can see you clearly..."


    Zhao Zhiruo clenched her fist, deliberately showed an angry look and said, "I can see you clearly, Han Bin, it''s difficult for you to fly today, and you won''t die..."


    Han Bin smiled and said, "just you guys want to kill me?"


    Murong Gang suddenly stepped forward, came to Zhao Zhiruo, stared at Han Bin and said, "Han Bin, do you think you are invincible in the world? This is Xianyi city. The city gate has been sealed and you can''t fly in the air. Can you say such arrogant words? I don''t know if you are really stupid or have a brain problem."


    Han Bin looked at Murong gang and said coldly, "Murong Gang, you are not qualified to talk to me."


    Murong was stunned and said, "how do you know my name?"


    Han Bin smiled coldly for three times and said coldly, "how do I know? You treacherous villain, do you think others don''t know what you do?"


    Murong gang was afraid that Han Bin would say those things and ruin his reputation. He quickly interrupted, "Han Bin, don''t be arrogant. See how I kill you." as he said, he patted the storage bag around his waist and suspended a fairy sword behind him. Then Murong just made a immortal decision on the immortal sword. Under his control, the immortal sword flew to Han Bin like lightning.


    Han Bin''s disdain flashed in his eyes. Looking at Murong Gang''s eyes was like looking at a dead man. Before entering the Huaxian pool, he was really not the opponent of Jinxian. After entering the Huaxian pool, let alone Jinxian, he didn''t pay attention to even the fairy king. Seeing the flying fairy sword, Han Bin took a step at his feet. He saw the residual shadow flashing and appeared in front of the fairy sword. He immediately raised his right hand and grabbed it at the fairy sword.


    People were stunned when they saw such a scene. Many people even thought, "what is he going to do? Is he crazy?"


    Han Bin is not crazy. The reason why he did this is very simple. He wanted to defeat Murong Gang''s immortal weapon. Murong Gang''s Fairy ware was refined by the Earth Dragon for him. This fairy ware has a weakness. The Earth Dragon told Han Bin at the beginning. Han Bin grabbed the fairy sword in his hand, turned his left back palm, and cut it off at the body of the sword. Then he heard a bang. The fairy sword was broken in two.


    The magic weapon of his life was destroyed. Murong Gang only felt his throat sweet and vomited blood. His face immediately turned pale.


    Zhao Zhiruo''s eyes are full of horror. Looking at Han Bin''s eyes is like looking at a monster. She thought Han Bin was very powerful, but she didn''t expect that he was so powerful. As soon as she shot, she defeated Murong Gang''s immortal weapon. Zhao Zhiruo knows that if Han Bin is not caught quickly, once Han Bin kills Murong Gang, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Zhiruo whispered, and the lotus steps moved slightly, turning into a streamer and coming to the air.


    In the air, her clothes are floating. Zhao Zhiruo takes out the bow and arrow behind her, quickly pulls it into a full moon and points to Han Bin.


    Then, he heard a whoosh, and the white feather arrow flew to Han Bin at an amazing speed.


    Han Bin snorted coldly, and his disdain was stronger in his eyes. He patted the storage bag around his waist, and the startling bow appeared in his air. Han Bin instantly pulled into a full moon. As soon as nine transparent arrows appeared, they turned into nine streamers and went straight to Zhao Zhiruo. After one of them defeated the white arrow, it also ran away.


    At this time, the other eight arrows suddenly disappeared. The next moment, they flew to Zhao Zhiruo from all directions.


    Zhao Zhiruo''s face changed greatly. She had never seen such a magic power. She hurriedly pulled a bow and shot arrows, hoping to shoot down the eight arrows.


    However, although Zhao Zhiruo''s idea is good, she ignores a fatal factor, the speed of these eight arrows.


    Zhao Zhiruo just shot down three arrows, and the other five came to her and saw that they would fall on her. In a hurry, she quickly pinched the law and whispered, "smart." her body flashed, her body became illusory, and then disappeared and appeared a hundred feet away.


    This is a magic power similar to flicker, but it can escape successfully when Han Bin''s divine sense is locked. It can be seen that this magic is far from being comparable to low-level magic flicker. However, in order to display this magic power, Zhao Zhiruo also consumed a lot of immortal power. Her face was slightly pale, and the color of horror was thicker in her beautiful eyes.


    Zhao Zhiruo looked at Han Bin floating in the air and said in surprise, "you are a foreign monk. How can the divine power hurt our immortal?"


    Han Bin snorted coldly and said, "what''s the matter with the immortal? Are the immortals human? Are we foreign monks not human?" then he looked at Murong gang and continued: "Jiuli killed me, but was killed by us. You sent a broken soul to kill me, which was also killed by us? Also, the seventh lady of the Immortal Emperor came to kill me, and didn''t she escape seriously later? Do you think you are stronger than the emperor''s wife?"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned. If what Han Bin said is true, how powerful is he?


    Zhao Zhiruo turned and looked at Murong gang. Although she didn''t speak, her eyes were clearly saying, "is what he said true?"


    Murong just screamed despicably, shook his head at Zhao Zhiruo, then looked at Han Bin and said sarcastically, "Han Bin, do you think you are a character when you can come to the fairy world? Brother Jiuli is still in the fairy King''s house. How did you kill him? Soul breaking is one of the three killers, and his cultivation is no less than that of the fairy king. Can you kill him?"


    Speaking of this, Murong just paused, laughed and said, "also, you said that you seriously injured the seventh lady of the Immortal Emperor, and you are not afraid to talk big and flash your tongue. Not to mention how high the cultivation of the seventh lady is, she has always lived in the immortal hall. It is impossible for you to see her. How can you hurt her seriously? It''s really ridiculous?"


    Murong Gang doesn''t believe that Han Bin has such great ability to seriously injure the emperor''s wife.


    Han Bin didn''t explain, but said, "I just said so much, just want to tell you that what you did to Han today, Han must pay back twice. As for whether you want to believe it or not, it has nothing to do with me." as he said, his eyes swept over Murong gang and immediately fell on Zhao Zhiruo, "Just now I just taught you a lesson. If you dare to chase down, this Xianyi city will turn into a pile of loess."


    With that, Han Bin flashed and flew straight into the air. He was about to fly to a hundred feet high.


    Zhao Zhiruo snorted coldly and said, "there is a no fly zone hundreds of feet away. I see how you can escape..." just when she said this, the next scene stunned her.


    Not only Zhao Zhiruo''s eyes widened, but also those who saw Han Bin in xianyicheng.


    A powerful no fly array is arranged at a height of 100 feet. As long as his accomplishments do not reach the realm of Xianjun, he can''t fly at all. However, Han Bin''s flying at a height of 1000 feet is not affected. His figure rises to the sky and goes straight to the sky. In a twinkling of an eye, it turns into an ink dot and disappears.


    In Xianyi City, everyone was stupid.


    For a time, the silence in the huge Xianyi city was frightening, and even the breath of everyone could be heard.


    Many immortals did not believe their eyes. After slowing down, they were surprised and said, "how is this possible? Is he a strong man at the Xianjun level?"


    "I don''t think so. If he was a strong man at Xianjun level, why didn''t he kill them just now?"


    "Since he is not a strong man at Xianjun level, why does the forbidden air array have no effect on him?"


    Suddenly, people thought of an idea in their minds, "isn''t this forbidden air array broken?"


    This idea is not only common immortal, but also Murong Gang thinks it is possible. He took a look at the direction Han Bin left, and then looked at Zhao Zhiruo in the stupefied God. He asked, "niece, is there something wrong with the forbidden air array in the city?"


    Zhao Zhiruo just wanted to talk, but Zhang Zhong ran over with a group of bodyguards. He came to Zhao Zhiruo and asked the same words, "cousin, this forbidden space..."


    Hearing this, Zhao Zhiruo was angry and came to a place. She snorted coldly. She interrupted angrily: "if you think there is a problem, you can fly up and try."

 Chapter 911

    Zhang Zhong smiled bitterly and said, "I''d better not try. If the array is not bad, wouldn''t it be a shame?"


    Zhao Zhiruo snorted coldly. She was in a very bad mood. She couldn''t help sarcastic: "since you don''t have the courage, why do you say such a thing?"


    When so many people looked around, Zhang Zhong''s face became a little ugly. He gritted his teeth and said, "who says I dare not, I''ll fly to you now." with that, he took a step under his feet and flew straight into the air. After flying to Baizhang, he didn''t feel the no air array, so he smiled and said, "cousin, it seems that I guess right. This no air array is really bad."


    With these words, Zhang Zhong was a little elated and couldn''t help flying into the air. However, shortly after flying, a huge pressure suddenly appeared, and Zhang Zhong was hit by the pressure. As soon as his figure tilted, he fell straight on a house from the air. With a roar, the house collapsed and set off bursts of dust. Zhang Zhong came out of the ruins of the house.


    At the moment, Zhang Zhong was disheartened, his clothes were in tattered condition, and his face became extremely pale.


    Seeing Zhang Zhong become like this, Zhao Zhiruo chuckled and joked: "brother, didn''t you say that the forbidden air array is broken?"


    Zhang Zhong smiled bitterly again and said, "since it''s not bad, how did the boy fly away?"


    At this time, Zhao Tianqi appeared out of thin air. He glanced at the damaged house not far away and said, "what happened?"


    Zhao Zhiruo simply said the story once, and then asked, "father, why can Han Bin escape under the forbidden air array? Has his cultivation really reached the realm of Xianjun?"


    Zhao Tianqi was a little silent, shook his head and said, "the realm of Xianjun is extremely difficult to cultivate. Without certain chance and coincidence, we can''t reach that realm. Of the seven Xianjun, only five people really reach the realm of Xianjun, and the rest just hang the name of an Xianjun." when he said this, his conversation changed: "Besides, if Han Bin really reached that level, it would not be as simple as slightly injuring brother Murong just now. He must kill you all. Otherwise, he wouldn''t say that before leaving?"


    After hearing this, they frowned. Zhang Zhong asked, "adoptive father, what does that have to do with cultivation?"


    Zhao Tianqi glared at him and said angrily, "I''ll let you see more things on weekdays, but you know to do some messy things. Now you don''t understand!" he took a deep breath and said slowly: "If my guess is right, Han Bin is very deep in the city. He said those words in order to attract your attention and make you mistakenly think that he is really strong. In fact, he used your fear to display his secret skills and magic powers and forcibly break the array here."


    As soon as this remark came out, Zhao Zhiruo suddenly thought of something and said, "father, I remember. Han Bin cracked the array in prison. It seems that his means of breaking the array is really clever."


    Zhao Tianqi nodded and said in a deep voice, "that''s right. If he doesn''t have this means, he can''t leave here at all."


    Zhao Zhiruo frowned. She continued to ask, "father, since she comes from all over the world, why do you know the array of the fairyland?"


    "It starts with the history of the fairyland. It is said that many years ago, the first Immortal Emperor left the fairyland and went to the great world. No one knows why he went to the great world and why he went there." Zhao Tianqi said in detail, "That''s right. There may be fairyland arrays in the vast world. If this person can come here, he may have mastered these arrays."


    Speaking of this, Zhao Tianqi turned and asked Zhao Zhiruo, "tell me everything that happened during this period in detail."


    Zhao Zhiruo didn''t dare to hide. Starting from leaving the city master''s house, she always said that Han Bin broke the air and left.


    After that, Zhao Zhiruo saw her father frowning and asked subconsciously, "father, what''s the matter?"


    Zhao Tianqi looked up at the west gate and said in a deep voice, "if I guessed right, Han Bin should be injured now. He broke two arrays in succession. Even if his cultivation is higher, he will consume a lot of spiritual power. It is impossible to break through the forbidden air array without being injured. And he flew to the west gate. It can be seen that he wants to go there to avoid our pursuit."


    "There?" Zhao Zhiruo glanced at the west gate, then took a breath and lost her voice. "Father, do you mean he''s going to the monster mountain?"


    Murong Gang''s heart thumped and suddenly had an unknown premonition. He said, "in the monster mountain range, there are many powerful monsters, especially in the depths. It is said that there are monsters that can compete with the Immortal Emperor. Don''t say we go in. Even if the Immortal Emperor breaks into the deepest place, there will be no return."


    "If so, wouldn''t it be like letting the tiger go back to the mountain?" Murong just wanted to be more afraid and more afraid. He wanted to go on, "we can''t watch him enter the monster mountain. We must take the initiative to attack. Even if we can''t kill him, we should force him into the deepest part of the monster mountain. In that case, we can also use the monster''s hand to kill him..."


    Zhao Tianqi nodded his head and said, "I think so too. Now I have offended Han Bin and can only continue to pursue and kill." then he looked at Zhang Zhong and said in a deep voice: "you take all the guards to pursue and kill Han Bin. Zhiruo, you take the friars who are hunting with you. You are very familiar with the terrain there. It shouldn''t be difficult to track them."


    Murong just frowned and said, "brother Tianqi, what about me?"


    Zhao Tianqi thought for a while and then said, "you''re hurt. Don''t go for the time being."


    "How can this work? If only your people go, the fairy king will blame me." Murong just waved his hand and said, "my injury can''t affect my magic power. I''ll go with you! If I really meet Han Bin, I''ll hide in the dark."


    Zhao Tianqi still felt inappropriate and said, "no, it''s too dangerous. If Han Bin insists on killing you, you may not be able to stop it." he was not worried about Murong Gang''s safety, but Murong gang was the man of the ninth wheel fairy king. If he is killed in his place, the nine wheel fairy King blames him. He can''t explain.


    Murong was a little silent and said, "well, in a few days, the 100000 immortal army mobilized by the ninth round fairy king will also come. I''ll take them into the monster mountain."


    Zhao Tianqi nodded and said, "that''s good."


    Besides Han Bin, as Zhao Tianqi guessed, he was seriously injured. After Han Bin cracked the array in prison, he consumed a lot of spiritual power. Later, when he fought with Murong gang and Zhao Zhiruo, there was little spiritual power left. He deliberately showed a look of disdain, which was to make people mistakenly think that his cultivation was very high.


    After Han Bin calmed the crowd, he secretly observed the no air array in the air and finally found that this array was not as powerful as expected. However, it is not easy to crack in a short time, especially under the eyes of everyone. Finally, Han Bin forcibly broke the array, but was seriously injured.


    Han Bin vomited blood after flying out of Xianyi city. He endured his injury and came to the place where Xiao Yuyao and others were.


    Xiao Yuyao and others are hiding in a valley, which is the edge of the monster mountain range.


    Han Bin just came here, Xiao Yuyao and others came to him. Xiaohui saw Han Bin''s face pale and asked, "boss, what''s the matter with you?"


    Han Bin waved his hand, gave everyone a look not to worry, and said, "I''m fine. I''m just hurt. I''ll be fine after practicing for a period of time."


    Zhu Ruoxue was still worried and said, "husband, what happened?"


    All eyes fell on Han Bin. If Han Bin didn''t understand, they would keep asking.


    In desperation, Han Bin had to simply say the story once, and then said, "unexpectedly, the city Lord of Xianyi city is not a good man, just like the Immortal Emperor."


    The Earth Dragon frowned and said, "no! Zhao Tianqi should not be such a person. How could he let his daughter kill you?"


    Zhu Ruoxue thought something and joked: "it''s not Zhao Zhi who wants to kill her husband, but wants to marry her husband..."


    Everyone could hear the joke, but they smiled in a low voice, but didn''t say anything.


    Han Bin didn''t want to continue on this topic. He said in a deep voice, "no matter why they want to kill me, it doesn''t matter. We must find a place to practice first." at this point, he paused and continued: "when the cultivation is improved, find a way to kill Jiulun Xianjun and others!"


    The crowd nodded and Xiao Yuyao asked, "husband, do you have any plans for the next step?"


    Han Bin already wanted what to do next. He nodded and said, "let''s enter the monster mountain first. There are a mixture of fish and Dragons around here, and there are a lot of immortals. It''s not easy for them to find us. In addition, it''s amazing here, and there should be powerful monsters in the deepest place. We can use the surrounding terrain to find a safe place.


    The Earth Dragon is very familiar with the environment here, because he also lives in the monster mountain before he practices such accomplishments.


    At the moment, after hearing Han Bin''s words, the Earth Dragon took a deep breath and said slowly, "brother Han is right. I''m quite familiar with the environment here. Although I haven''t been here for many years, some monsters in the periphery and the middle dare not do anything to me. If we can survive in the depths of the mountain, I''m afraid we won''t find us even if the Immortal Emperor comes..."


    After that, the Earth Dragon pointed to the West and said, "let''s leave here quickly! If they catch up, we will be in danger..."


    The monster mountain range is surprisingly large. You can''t see the edge at a glance. There are many unimaginable monsters in the mountain range, and there are a wide variety of monsters. As long as you can find famous monsters here. At the edge of the monster mountain range, monsters are not powerful. If you divide monsters into very high levels, the outermost monsters are only level 1 to level 3. The monsters in the middle section are level 4 to level 6. Deeper As for the innermost part of the mountain, no one has ever entered. All the monsters there are above level 10. Even those with the lowest cultivation are as powerful as earth dragons.


    Of course, the first-class monsters here are not the first-class monsters in the world. Their accomplishments are enough to compete with human immortals. However, the gap between each level is not very large. Even when fighting, there is no big difference between the first-class and second-class monsters. There are two ways to see the level of monsters, one is to sense their breath, and the other is to kill and see their monsters Dan.


    In the fairyland, no matter how powerful the monster is, there is a circle of lines on the demon pill. One line is a first-class monster, the second line is a second-class monster, and so on. If there is no grain in the demon pill of a monster, its cultivation has exceeded level 10 monster and become a real immortal beast. Such an immortal beast has no less cultivation than the Immortal Emperor.


    Flying all the way, the Earth Dragon kept talking about the monster mountain, while Han Bin and others listened carefully.


    Suddenly, Han Bin''s face sank and waved, "wait a minute, there seems to be a problem here..."

 Chapter 912

    They stopped and looked along Han Bin''s line of sight. There was a huge mountain in front of them.


    The mountains look ordinary. The rolling peaks are covered with unknown trees. The fairy spirit lingers and moves with the wind.


    Xiao Hui looked at it for a while and didn''t see anything. He asked Han Bin, "boss, what''s the matter?"


    The others frowned and looked puzzled. They really couldn''t see the difference between the mountains in front of them.


    Han Bin looked calm and his eyebrows were full of doubts. He took a deep breath and said definitely, "there is a problem with this mountain."


    As soon as he said this, everyone was stunned. Xiao Hui asked again, "boss, what''s the problem? Why didn''t I see it?"


    The Earth Dragon suddenly thought of something and hurriedly said, "I remember. This mountain range is called Tianlong mountain. It''s really strange."


    Speaking of this, di longdun said in detail: "I came here once by accident. I wanted to pass through here. But I didn''t expect that it was like falling into a ecstasy array. I wandered in the mountains for a long time, but I couldn''t go out. I thought there was a powerful array here, but I haven''t seen where the array is for a long time."


    Han Bin smiled faintly at the corners of his mouth and said in a deep voice: "that''s right. There is indeed a strange array arranged here. This array has no attack power, but it can make the friars lose their direction after entering. However, if you go outside the mountains, you can get out of the mountains in a short time. If you keep walking in the mountains, you will wander in the mountains in any direction..."


    Hearing this, the Earth Dragon took a deep breath and said in surprise, "is there such an array in the world?"


    Han Bin nodded his head and said, "I''ve seen this array in those years. If you understand the arrangement method of the array, it''s not difficult to crack it." then he pointed to a place in the middle of the mountain and continued: "If my guess is right, it should be the eye of the array. If someone arranges such an array here, there must be something left in the array. We might as well go down and have a look."


    Among the people, Xiao Hui likes treasure hunting best. He hurriedly said, "OK! I also want to see if there are any treasures here..."


    Zhu Ruoxue glared at him and said angrily, "you know the treasure hunt all day. Aren''t you afraid to use it with your life?"


    Xiaohui smiled and said, "what are you afraid of? The boss is here and there will be no danger."


    Han Bin came to the foot of the mountain in front of him. He looked a little and made a decision against the mountain wall in front of him. He saw a flash of light and the divine consciousness entered the mountain. Han Bin closed his eyes and the divine consciousness entered the mountain. He quickly felt it. Before long, he found the eye of the array and began to push and analyze it.


    An hour later, the mountains shook slightly, and the array was easily cracked by Han Bin. He came to the stone wall with a brisk step, palmed his right hand, and suddenly patted the stone wall in front of him. Then, he heard a roar, and cracks appeared in the middle of the huge stone wall. When there were more and more cracks, stones fell, and a huge cave more than three feet high and five feet wide appeared in the crowd In my sight.


    Seeing such a big cave, everyone was stunned. Xiaohui said in surprise, "what a big cave, it''s bigger than the cave of the Earth Dragon." speaking of this, he suddenly thought of something and said with a bitter smile: "boss, you said there wouldn''t be a powerful monster living in the cave! If so, we''ll rush into it..."


    Han Bin didn''t wait for him to finish talking, so he interrupted, "don''t worry! There can''t be monsters here. This cave is decorated by immortals."


    Xiao Hui was stunned and said, "since it is the cave opened by the immortal, why is it so big?"


    Han Bin smiled and said, "you''ll know later." then he motioned the people to go to the cave.


    When all the people walked into the cave, Han Bin raised his right hand and waved it in the air. He arranged a powerful magic array to cover the cave. After all this, Han Bin took the people to the cave. Although the outside of the cave was large, the more he walked forward, the smaller the hole was. In the end, he could only accommodate two people walking side by side.


    The length of the cave was amazing. It took about half an hour to come to the inner cave.


    The inner hole is not big. It''s only ten feet around. In the middle is a stone bed with an old quilt. It''s not difficult to see from the quilt that it''s at least tens of thousands of years old. If you look carefully, you can see that there is a mouthful of blood on the quilt. The blood coagulates but does not disperse, which contains a huge resentment.


    Seeing the blood, Han Bin''s eyes flashed and said in surprise: "what a big resentment. This person must have resentment in his heart before he died. He spit out a mouthful of blood before he died. He uses this blood to store his life''s cultivation accomplishments, and then uses the immortal power in the blood to maintain the operation of the array and live forever..."


    Xiao Yuyao was the first to understand the meaning of Han Bin''s words and asked, "husband, you say the master of the cave is dead?"


    Han Bin nodded his head and said, "he should be dead, but I don''t know why. He didn''t die in the cave." when he said this, he sighed and said with some guilt: "unexpectedly, we came to a place similar to a grave. The dead have gone, we don''t bother anymore." as he said, his right hand raised, and a purple flame suspended in the palm of his hand.


    With a wave of Han Bin''s right arm, the purple flame flew to the bedding at a very fast speed under his control.


    At the next moment, the bedding burned. At the moment when it was about to burn, I saw a flash of light and a sky blue jade pendant flew out. The jade pendant was suspended in the air, emitting a light blue light. Then, an old man''s voice sounded slowly, "since Xianyou can come here and burn my clothes, I must be a good man. I have nothing to gain from my cultivation all my life. There are only some achievements in refining elixir. If Xianyou know how to refine elixir, you can take it out..."


    The old man''s voice paused when he said this. Immediately, the conversation turned and continued: "however, before Xianyou took this jade slip, I hope you can do me a favor. I know that Xianyou may not be able to complete this favor. Just try your best. Even if you don''t succeed, I won''t care..."


    When the sound came to an abrupt end, the blue light on the jade pendant dissipated and slowly fell to the ground.


    At the moment when the jade pendant was about to fall to the ground, Han Bin waved and the jade pendant flew into his hand.


    The jade pendant is only the size of a child''s palm and is blue all over. It can''t be seen that it is made of any jade. However, it is very comfortable to hold it in your hand. A faint energy radiated from the jade pendant and flew into the body. The pores of the whole body seemed to open. The spiritual power in the body circulated by itself, especially in the mind.


    In this state, if you cultivate, the speed of cultivation can be increased several times.


    Han Bin looked at the jade pendant in his hand and said in surprise, "good baby."


    Everyone was stunned and his eyes were full of curiosity. Xiao Hui hurriedly asked, "boss, do you say this jade pendant is a treasure?"


    Han Bin nodded and said in detail, "yes, the jade pendant looks insignificant, but many natural and earth treasures were added during refining. The friar holds it in his hand, and these drugs can slowly flow into the Friar''s body and speed up the cultivation. However, this thing is still worse than the heavenly seal. Who wants it?"


    Xiao Hui was not polite, so he grabbed the jade pendant and said, "don''t rob me. I want this."


    Han Bin''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He stopped and then stepped back.


    Xiao Hui grabbed the air, stumbled at his feet and nearly fell to the ground. He said depressed, "boss, don''t you say you want to give someone away? Why don''t you give it to me?"


    Han Bin gave Xiao Hui a look of relief, and then said, "this thing is still useful now. It''s not too late to give it to you later." he paused and said slowly, "you heard what the elder said just now. It said that the jade pendant is also a jade slip, which records his knowledge of refining medicine in his life. If I guess well, there must be a large number of elixir formulas."


    Xiao Yuyao nodded and said, "husband, the elder said that if we read the elixir formula in the jade slip, we should try our best to help him do one thing. Can we help him?"


    Zhu Ruoxue also said, "husband, we should think about it. If it''s too difficult for him to ask us to help, we..."


    Xiao Hui smiled and said with indifference: "no matter how difficult the elder''s affairs are, how difficult can they be? Besides, we even offended the Immortal Emperor. Is there anything more difficult than killing the Immortal Emperor?" then he looked at Han Bin and said, "boss, please look at the jade slips quickly! What''s written inside?"


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed, a divine knowledge fell on the jade slips, and then entered them.


    As Han Bin guessed, countless elixir formulas are recorded in the jade slips, including many elixir formulas such as xianlidan. Han Bin looked at it for a while and stared. There are so many elixir formulas recorded here that it is unimaginable. All of them are sold outside. Han Bin has never heard of even some elixir.


    For example, jiuzhuan huanhun pill, jiutiandi elixir, tianhuotong elixir


    After Han Bin finished reading these pills, there appeared a sentence left by the old man: since Xianyou has finished reading them, you must agree to my request. I was a imperial medicine refiner in the alchemy room of the Immortal Emperor. Later, I was persecuted by the seventh lady of the Immortal Emperor and fled here. When I left, I took all the pill formulas of the immortal world. I wanted to limit pills and improve my accomplishments, but I was seriously injured. My deadline was approaching and I finally died in this mountain. If I can, I hope Xianyou can help me kill yudie, the seventh lady of Xiandi


    Seeing this, Han Bin smiled bitterly. The seventh lady is really haunted. She can have a relationship with her wherever she goes.


    Han Bin cleared the contents recorded in the jade pendant, then recorded it in his mind and gave the jade pendant to Xiao Hui.

 Chapter 913

    Xiaohui took over the jade pendant and saw Han Bin''s dignified look. He hurriedly asked, "boss, what''s written in the jade pendant?"


    Han Bin simply said the content recorded in the jade pendant once, and then said: "elder, let''s kill the seventh lady. Even if we don''t go to her for trouble, the Immortal Emperor and she will not let us go..."


    Little ash snorted coldly and said angrily, "this bitch is really not a thing. It''s really unlucky for the Immortal Emperor to have a wife like her." he held the jade pendant tightly and said in a deep voice: "elder, don''t worry. We''ll kill that bitch for you when we meet her in the future. Even if we don''t meet her, we''ll kill Yuqing hall and break the bitch''s body..."


    Yuqing hall is the immortal hall and the place where the Immortal Emperor Qingyun lives.


    Xiao Yuyao was curious about the elixir. When Xiao Hui finished, he asked, "husband, are there any elixirs that can improve cultivation among the prescriptions recorded here?"


    Han Bin closed his eyes and all the elixirs flashed in his mind. Then he nodded and said, "yes, among these elixirs, the most precious and difficult to refine is called golden elixir. After taking an ordinary golden elixir, according to the difference of talent, the immortal can be promoted to the realm of earth Immortals and heaven immortals. Those with excellent qualification can even be promoted to the realm of golden immortals."


    Speaking of this, Han Bin paused for a moment and continued: "the golden elixir is divided into four grades. In addition to the most common golden elixir, there are also three turn golden elixir, six turn golden elixir, and nine turn golden elixir which has never been successfully refined. It is said that no matter what talent and accomplishments, as long as you take the nine turn golden elixir, your accomplishments can be improved to the realm of Xianjun in a short time..."


    After hearing this, everyone was ecstatic. Xiao Hui hurriedly said, "boss, if you can refine jiuzhuan golden pill, can''t we all become strong at Xianjun level?"


    Xiao Yuyao is the most calm. What she wants is not to become a strong person, but how to refine these pills.


    As soon as Xiao Hui finished speaking, Xiao Yuyao said, "husband, are these pills easy to refine?"


    Han Bin smiled bitterly, stared at Xiao Hui and said angrily, "do you think the golden elixir came from the strong wind? You can have as much as you want?"


    The little grey face had a surprisingly thick skin. He said with a smile, "boss, you don''t have a dragon tripod. Isn''t it easy to catch such pills?"


    Han Bin waved his hand and said: "Although I have a Fulong tripod, it''s not easy to refine such pills. Why does the golden elixir have such a name? First of all, we should start with the refining technique. The five elements attribute of the universe also belongs to the fairy world, but many immortals don''t know it except the herbalist. To refine into golden elixir, the herbalist must have the metallicity of the five elements attribute, and it is Only a single metal spiritual root can do. In this way, there are few people with spiritual roots in the fairy world, less than one in ten thousand. "


    Xiao Hui''s eyes flashed and said, "boss, you are the spirit root of all attributes. This should not be difficult for you!"


    Han Bin nodded and said: "Yes, I can refine into golden elixir, but I can''t imagine how many herbs are needed to refine these elixirs. In addition to the 9981 kinds of herbs, I also need the demon elixir of immortal animals, that is, demon animals as the medicine guide. The refined golden elixirs are different according to the level of demon elixirs. Demon animals below level 3 can only refine ordinary golden elixirs, and demon elixirs above level 3 can refine three turn golden elixirs , only demon elixirs above level 6 can refine six turn golden elixirs. However, the legendary nine turn golden elixirs need not level 9 and level 10 demon beasts, but real immortal beasts, which are as powerful as the Immortal Emperor. "


    Hearing this, Xiao Hui took a breath and said in surprise, "the real immortal beast? Can we kill the immortal beast of this level?" when he said this, he looked at the Earth Dragon and said, "elder Earth Dragon, you are also a level 10 monster, and you are one of the top 10 monsters in the fairy world. Can you deal with the immortal beast?"


    The Earth Dragon smiled bitterly and said: "Although I''m one of the top ten monsters in the fairy world, I''m a monster after all. I haven''t cultivated to the realm of fairy beasts. Besides, the biggest difference between Fairy beasts and monsters is not that they have cultivated powerful magical powers, nor what level of cultivation they have reached. It''s said that those who have cultivated to the level of fairy beasts all understand the power of the rules of the fairy world, and they can destroy heaven and earth when they raise their hands. Do you think me Is it their opponent? "


    Xiaohui looked disappointed and said, "so we can''t get together the formula of jiuzhuan Xiandan?"


    Seeing Xiao Hui''s painful face, Han Bin smiled and said: "although you can''t get the nine turn golden pill, the six turn golden pill can still be refined. After taking it, you can at least become a strong Immortal King. However, this pill has a disadvantage. You can only take it once in your life. If you take the six turn golden pill, you will have no effect if you take the nine turn golden pill later..."


    Xiao Hui was depressed. After hearing this, he was even more depressed. He said in a painful voice: "God, which bastard developed this pill. It has changed so. You can only take one in your life..." he waved his hand and said with a bitter smile: "Just, just, after taking the six turn golden pill, it''s really useless. As long as we practice hard, we can become a strong Immortal King level in a short time. Do we still need this pill?"


    Xiao Yuyao and others have already reached the later stage of divine intention, and their accomplishments are comparable to those of immortals. If everyone practices to the later stage of divine intention, it is equivalent to the realm of fairy King level. Han Bin has a super magic weapon, the jade seal of heaven, and everyone has entered the fairy pond, and the fairy Qi can also be transformed into spiritual power. It is not difficult to cultivate to the realm of fairy king, but only a matter of time Question.


    If people can find a place full of Fairy Spirit, they can reach that level for decades at most.


    That''s why people are not interested when they listen to Han Bin.


    No matter how good the six turn golden pill is, it doesn''t have much effect after taking it. It''s better not to take it!


    Seeing the disappointed look on their faces, Han Bin smiled and said: "Although the immortal beast is powerful, if we all cultivate to a perfect state in the later stage of God''s will, it''s not difficult to kill an immortal beast together. Let''s find a place to cultivate first. After we improve our cultivation, we will enter the deepest part of the demon beast mountain, find the immortal beast and kill it, and refine the nine turn golden pill for you. How about it?"


    When they heard this, the disappointed color on their face disappeared. Xiao Hui said with ecstasy, "really?"


    Han Bin stared at Xiao Hui and said angrily, "when did I cheat you?"


    Xiao Hui touched his head, smiled and said, "boss, I know you are good. I think of us in everything I do."


    "Don''t flatter." Han Bin smiled and said to the crowd, "let''s go! Let''s go to the depths of the mountains first..."


    They quickly walked to the outside of the cave. When they came to the foot of the mountain, they just wanted to use their magic power to break through the air. Suddenly, a black wind blew at an amazing speed, and in the twinkling of an eye they came to them. Han Bin reacted very quickly, raised his right hand, and there was only a soul killing finger in the direction of the black wind.


    It''s dark with one finger.


    With a flash of purple light, he flew to the black wind at a very fast speed. Then he heard a strange cry, and the black wind dissipated.


    The moment the black wind dissipated, a dark shadow fell from the sky and turned into a big black dog.


    This big dog is three feet long, its hair is dark and shiny, and its black eyes radiate a vicious light.


    Obviously, this is a monster kept in the fairy world, and its cultivation is not low. The smell emitted from it can be sure that it is at least an eight level monster. But people are still outside the monster mountain. The monster here is not strong and rarely takes the initiative to attack the immortal. How can there be an eight level monster?


    After being hit by the soul killing finger, the black dog didn''t die. There was a small blood hole the size of a thumb in his front leg. The blood flowed. Seeing his limp, he should be unable to show his magic power. However, the black dog kept staring at Han Bin and others and shouted a few times at the sky, as if transmitting a signal.


    The Earth Dragon''s face sank and said in surprise, "Black Devil Dog, how can there be black devil dog here?"


    Han Bin frowned and suddenly had an ominous premonition. He hurriedly asked, "what magic power does the black devil dog have?"


    The Earth Dragon obviously knew the Black Devil Dog well and said in detail: "These monsters are not common. Most of them are tamed by the Immortal King and become their minions to kill immortals. The black devil dog has weak attack power, but its defense power is amazing, and ordinary magic powers can''t kill at one stroke. In addition, the black devil dog has an extremely sensitive smell. No matter how powerful the immortal is, the means to hide the breath is no matter how clever it is, as long as it has appeared somewhere and breathed The air and the black devil dog can trace the breath and find the man... "


    Hearing this, Han Bin nodded in his heart and said, "according to what you say, can this black devil dog be sent?"


    The Earth Dragon nodded his head and said in a deep voice: "it''s very possible that this is the periphery of the monster mountain. There can''t be a black devil dog. Besides, the black devil dog looks at us with some wrong eyes, as if he is looking at a prey. Generally, the black devil dog doesn''t kill the immortal. It can be seen that the owner behind it asks him to find us..."


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed, suddenly realized the seriousness of the matter, and hurriedly said, "you go first. I''ll kill the Black Devil Dog and go to you..."


    The Black Devil Dog obviously understood human language, shouted and limped forward.


    The Earth Dragon and others didn''t go. Xiao Hui said, "boss, you don''t need to kill him. Look at me..." Then he flashed to the black devil dog. His claws were raised and waved in the air. Two huge arcs suddenly appeared and fell in front of the black devil dog. With such a fast speed and the black devil dog was injured, he couldn''t resist it. He just heard two clicks and cut it into four segments.


    Xiaohui''s right hand looked forward, grabbed a demon pill from the bloody body and swallowed it immediately.


    After eating the demon pill, Xiao Hui patted his stomach and said with satisfaction: "the immortal power contained in the demon pill is good, I......"

 Chapter 914

    Before Xiao Hui finished his words, the light flashed around the mountains, and tens of thousands of immortals suddenly appeared. One of them hummed coldly: "kill my dog, you don''t have to live."


    Han Bin is no stranger to the costumes of tens of thousands of immortals. He is the bodyguard of xianyicheng. The man who spoke just now was not someone else, but the Guard commander who secretly framed Han Bin and then put him in prison. Beside Zhang Zhong, there is a beautiful young woman, Zhao Zhiruo, the daughter of the city master of xianyicheng.


    Such a scene is not difficult to see that the people have already ambushed around. The black devil dog can''t find the specific location of Han Bin and others. He only knows that he is hidden in this mountain range and has been wandering around. After Han Bin and others appeared, the black devil dog rushed over to surprise, but he didn''t expect that the sneak attack could not succeed. Instead, he was seriously injured by Han Bin, and finally swallowed the demon pill after being killed by Xiao Hui.


    Seeing that his dog was killed, Zhang Zhong showed up and said what he had just said.


    Xiao Hui glanced at the people around him and looked at Zhang Zhong. His eyes were full of disdain. Leng hum: "I thought who was coming! I didn''t expect it was you, a despicable villain. This is not Xianyi city. No matter how old you are, you have no right to take care of our affairs. I advise you to come from where and go back! Otherwise, you will be in a different place like your dog..."


    Hearing this, Zhang Zhong angrily said, "don''t be arrogant. I have to kill you today..." as soon as he patted the storage bag around his waist, a black circle flew out. There were three words engraved on the circle, the black magic circle, which was obviously an immortal tool used to subdue the black magic dog.


    Zhang Zhong made an immortal decision against the black devil circle. The light on the black circle was great and quickly became bigger. In the twinkling of an eye, it was as big as an adult''s head. Zhang Zhong snorted coldly and said to Xiao Hui, "don''t think you have become a human, I can''t see that you are a monster. My black devil circle specializes in killing monsters. Do you dare us to fight alone?"


    Xiao Hui really didn''t pay attention to Zhang Zhong. He snorted coldly and disdained: "little white face, do you really think you are a character? Sir, I haven''t paid attention to you yet. As long as you dare to come down, I''ll let your master and servant get together. If I''m in a good mood, I''ll bury you together, ha ha..."


    Zhang Zhong''s face sank and roared, "little bastard, I won''t kill you..."


    With that, Zhang Zhong was about to start, but Zhao Zhiruo grabbed him and said, "cousin, have you forgotten what my father told us before I came? These people are difficult to deal with. We must not fight alone with them. Let the guards start first and consume their immortal power. It''s not too late for us to do it again."


    Hearing this, Zhang Zhong nodded and then said to Xiao Hui, "little bastard, I''ll let you go first. I''ll teach you a good lesson later..."


    At this moment, Xiaohui has flown into the air and is ready to attack.


    After hearing this, Xiao Hui sighed and said sarcastically, "I thought you were a man. I didn''t expect you to be so cowardly. Forget it, I won''t fight with such waste!" then he flew to the place where Han Bin and others were. But just halfway through the flight, Xiao Hui suddenly turned around, accelerated under his feet and went straight to Zhang Zhong. Looking at its momentum, it was obvious that he was going to kill Zhang Zhong by force.


    Everyone was stunned by the sudden scene. They didn''t expect it at all. Xiao Hui turned his head.


    After Zhang Zhong was stunned, he lost his voice and said, "you, what are you going to do..."


    Xiao Hui''s speed was very fast. He turned into a streamer and went straight to Zhang Zhong. In the air, he said coldly, "what are you doing? Of course I killed you?" after that, Xiao Hui came to Zhang Zhong, waved his right hand forward and whispered, "divine power, nine turns to the sky..." With the sound of the eight words, nine small arcs appeared immediately, turned into 91 smaller arcs, and flew towards Zhang Zhong.


    Zhang Zhong didn''t have many bodyguards around him. Besides, he didn''t expect that Xiaohui would dare to force him when Han Bin and others were surrounded. However, he really didn''t pay attention to Xiaohui. In his opinion, the rest of the people in front of him were not worth mentioning except Han Bin.


    Zhang Zhong underestimated Xiao Hui''s strength. It was precisely because of his impulse to eat that killed him.


    Zhao Zhiruo was calm. Seeing the oncoming arc, she hurriedly shouted, "brother, don''t fight, let''s retreat first..." after that, she turned into a streamer and quickly retreated with more than a dozen bodyguards. The next moment, Zhao Zhiruo appeared a hundred feet away, but saw that Zhang Zhong didn''t follow. Her face sank and reminded: "cousin, you should be careful..."


    Zhang Zhong''s eyes were full of disdain. After hearing Zhao Zhiruo''s reminder, he said disapprovingly: "cousin, don''t worry, I haven''t paid attention to him yet..." he whispered and waved the black magic circle in his hand in the air. He saw a flash of black light, and the black magic circle immediately came in front of the arc. Then he heard the jingling sound constantly, and eighty-one arcs ran away one after another.


    When the arc broke, Zhang Zhong laughed and said sarcastically, "Xiao zazhang, didn''t you just be arrogant? You dare to show off such magic powers in front of me. Do you think you are invincible in the world if you can kill my dog? If you have any magic powers, let me take them all."


    Xiao Hui was only ten feet away from Zhang Zhong. He snorted coldly and said, "you have to watch it. My magic power has just come out. If you can''t catch it, you can die..." then, his figure disappeared out of thin air and appeared behind Zhang Zhong. Xiao Hui suddenly raised his hands and grabbed Zhang Zhong in his hands. Then his arms suddenly worked hard and whispered, "thunder for nine days."


    This magic power, as Xiao Hui said, has just been understood. The magic power has no attack power, but it can flash quickly within ten feet, and the speed is amazing. Unless the other party''s cultivation is three levels higher than Xiao Hui, they can''t react in such a fast time. Once Xiaohui appears behind the enemy, a huge force of lightning will be released in the palm. At that moment, the other party will lose the ability to act, and then Xiaohui will easily throw it out.


    Zhang Zhong''s original place is only a hundred feet away from Zhao Zhiruo and others. If Zhang Zhong is really in danger, they can save him. However, Zhang Zhong was thrown by Xiao Hui and immediately threw it in front of Han Bin and others. The distance between Zhang Zhong and Zhao Zhiruo also reached about a thousand feet.


    At such a long distance, Zhao Zhiruo and others wanted to rescue, but it was too late. They could only see Zhang Zhongfei come to Han Bin and others.


    Zhao Zhiruo''s face sank. Suddenly, she had an ominous premonition and shouted, "brother, be careful..."


    However, Zhang Zhong''s body is full of the power of lightning. His body can''t move freely. He can only hear Zhao Zhiruo''s voice, but he can''t answer. After a breath, Zhang Zhong found that the power of lightning in his body had disappeared and his body had recovered its power of action. Just wanted to use his magic power to escape, he saw countless black olive railings coming from all directions, trapping him in them.


    This black railing is the magic power Han Bin learned from him - the cage of heaven and earth.


    Zhang Zhong was trapped in the heaven and earth cage. He could only raise his arms to break the railing.


    Zhang Zhong''s idea is very good, but he ignores the most important point, Han Bin''s cultivation.


    Zhang Zhong is just an immortal at the immortal level, and Han Bin is also in this realm. In the same realm, Han Bin''s spiritual power is much purer than that of ordinary immortals, and the power of exercising his magic power is naturally three points stronger. Zhang Zhong''s fist fell on the railing. Not only did the railing not break down, the huge rebound force paralyzed his hands, the tiger''s mouth cracked, and blood was flowing out of the tiger''s mouth quickly.


    After the numbness disappeared, severe pain came from the tiger''s mouth. Zhang Zhong roared and said, "asshole, I have to kill you..."


    At this time, Han Bin also moved. His figure flashed to the cage of heaven and earth, and then opened his mouth and the kill sword flew out. The sword body flashed and stabbed into Zhang Zhong''s chest, but it didn''t go deep, just a trace. It can be seen that Zhang Zhong''s physical defense is very strong. Ordinary magic tools can''t hurt him at all.


    Of course Han Bin knows that the killing sword can''t hurt Zhang Zhong. He just attracts Zhang Zhong''s attention by doing so.


    Zhang Zhong didn''t know that Han Bin was secretly calculating him. He snorted coldly and disdained to say, "the magic weapon of the world can''t hurt me at all..." he said, and he was going to pull out the kill sword from his chest. However, just as Zhang Zhong got up his right hand and grabbed the kill sword, a purple light roared in front of him in the twinkling of an eye.


    Zhang Zhong has seen the purple light more than once. It was the magic power that seriously injured Murong gang and the black magic dog. Zhang Zhong knew in his heart that this magic power was not easy to resist. With a low cry, he had a black armor on his body, especially where the goggles flashed, which instantly increased the armor''s defense several times.


    The purple light fell on the goggles and only heard a jingle. The purple light dissipated, leaving only a white dot the size of a thumb on the goggles.


    Zhang Zhong laughed and was a little complacent. He disdained to say, "Han Bin, you are a foreign monk. Even if your magic power is powerful, you can''t hurt me. Only Murong Gang, that fool, can fight with you......" when he came here, he also knew that Murong gang was going to marry Zhao Zhiruo, so he was particularly hostile to Murong Gang, but he didn''t dare to insult him directly, He took this opportunity to abuse and relieve his hatred of taking his wife.


    Zhang Zhong didn''t know that these two attacks just made him careless. The real attack is still behind.


    Because of the disappearance of divine power, it is not easy for Han Bin to kill an immortal. He is more aware of the role of immortal tools. As Zhang Zhong said, it is difficult to hurt the immortal without sacrificing and refining the external magic weapon. Han Bin secretly decided that after defeating these people, the first thing is to refine the magic weapon of all people. Otherwise, he can''t fight with the immortal.

 Chapter 915

    Han Bin dodged and suddenly appeared in front of Zhang Zhong. He pinched the law in his hand, and the heaven and earth cages around Zhang Zhong suddenly disappeared.


    Zhang Zhong was stunned and laughed, "Han Bin, don''t you think you''re not my opponent and want to let me go?"


    Han Bin ignored his words and kicked his ass.


    This foot was strong and heavy, which contained all the spiritual power of Han Bin. Zhang Zhong couldn''t touch it and kicked it out.


    Zhang Zhong''s body crossed an arc in the air. Just about to fall, Xiao Hui suddenly appeared, grabbed him and threw him out again.


    After being thrown out by this spell one after another, Zhang Zhong was very angry and roared, "little bastard, can you do such a magic power?"


    As soon as the idea appeared, Zhang Zhong regained his ability to act. He tossed in the air, just stabilized his body, and suddenly felt a huge suction force from three feet away. At the same time, Zhang Zhong heard Zhao Zhiruo''s voice coming from afar, "brother, be careful behind you..."


    Zhang Zhong subconsciously turned around, but saw a huge black tripod. The tripod mouth was facing him. A huge suction came out of the tripod mouth and fell on him. The pulling force was amazing. He felt that he was a boat in the sea. No matter what he did, he couldn''t drive in the strong wind.


    Zhang Zhong was not stupid. He suddenly realized that he could not resist this magic power. I just wanted to use my magic power and fly out of the range covered by the pulling force, but it was too late. The suction force is getting stronger and stronger. Zhang Zhong''s body is flying to the tripod mouth at a very fast speed. He is about to fly to the tripod body.


    Zhao Zhiruo''s face changed greatly. She took a step under her feet and flew over with hundreds of hunters.


    In the future, Zhao Zhiruo shouted, "Han Bin, dare you..."


    Han Bin snorted coldly, and his killing intention flashed in his eyes. He said angrily, "you can kill me, can''t I kill you?" and made a color to Xiao Hui.


    Xiao Hui understood. One of them flashed to Zhao Zhiruo and blocked her way. At the same time, he flirted: "beauty, your opponent is me..."


    Zhao Zhiruo just wanted to save Zhang Zhong. She was in no mood to talk nonsense with Xiao Hui. She angrily said, "get out of the way, or I''ll be impolite..."


    Xiao Hui smiled and said, "beauty, I''d like to hear how you treat me impolitely?"


    Zhao Zhiruo lives in the fairyland and is also the daughter of the city master. She has received a good education since childhood. When she heard such scoundrels, she was angry and said angrily: "get away from me quickly. If you stop me, I will kill you..." she said, winking at the people around her.


    The crowd understood, held the bow and arrow in their hands, pulled it into a full moon, and then pointed to Xiao Hui.


    Xiao Hui still smiled and said without fear: "if you want me to get out of the way, you can kiss me first..."


    As soon as this remark came out, Zhao Zhiruo was angry and ashamed. She smiled angrily and said, "it''s impossible for me to kiss you. Let these arrows kiss you first! Shoot him to death..."


    Hundreds of hunters shot their arrows at the same time. They only heard the roar of the arrows and went straight to Xiao Hui.


    Xiao Hui didn''t dare to resist these arrows. His figure disappeared out of thin air and appeared behind Zhang Zhong the next moment. At this moment, Zhang Zhong is about to fly into the Dragon tripod, but he is still struggling and has not flown into the Dragon tripod for a long time. After Xiao Hui appeared, he whispered, "thunder for nine days." as his voice sounded, he grabbed Zhang Zhong and threw him into the Fulong tripod.


    Han Bin waved, the Fulong tripod shrunk quickly, and then fell into his hands.


    Zhao Zhiruo didn''t think of such a scene. When he saw Zhang Zhong behind the Ding, he regretted it.


    Zhao Zhiruo grew up with Zhang Zhong since childhood. He has deep feelings for Zhang Zhong. These feelings are the same as his sister and brother, without any distractions. At the moment, Zhao Zhiruo''s eyes were red, and her tears couldn''t help falling down. She choked and said, "brother, don''t worry, I will avenge you."


    With that, Zhao Zhiruo waved her hand and shouted in an ordered tone, "kill them for me."


    In Xianyi City, both bodyguards and hunters are good archers. The bows and arrows in their hands are all the best immortal weapons made of superior Xuangang stone. They are shot with white feather arrows and have great power. At this moment, tens of thousands of bodyguards and more than 100 hunters pull their bows and shoot arrows at the same time. Half of the arrows point to Han Bin and the other half to Xiao Hui.


    Zhao Zhiruo glared at Han Bin and said, "Han Bin, go to hell! Shoot me..."


    Tens of thousands of bodyguards bow and shoot arrows at the same time. What a spectacular scene?


    Countless arrows flew high, and then shot at Han Bin and Xiao Hui at an amazing speed. In the twinkling of an eye, the arrows came to them.


    Xiaohui was about to use his magic power to resist the flying arrows. The Earth Dragon suddenly shouted, "brother Han, Xiaohui, come to me quickly."


    With a flash of light on the Earth Dragon, it instantly became the shape of the body, and then flew to Han Bin at a very fast speed.


    Han Bin and Xiao Hui knew what the earth dragon was going to do. They dodged and came to the Earth Dragon.


    The huge body of the Earth Dragon suddenly stood in front of the two people. At this time, countless arrows fell quickly, just falling on the body of the Earth Dragon. The Earth Dragon not only has high cultivation, but also has amazing body defense. The arrows fell on him. He only heard the jingling sound, but he didn''t break his defense.


    After all the arrows were shot, the Earth Dragon gasped twice, and then said to Han Bin, "brother Han, you go first and I''ll resist them."


    In this case, how can Han Bin leave? He hurriedly said, "no, we should go together."


    Although the Earth Dragon''s defense is strong, it will consume a lot of spiritual power to resist so many arrows at once. Under the siege of many people, the Earth Dragon can resist once. If it keeps shooting like this, the result can be imagined. That''s why Han Bin won''t leave. Once he leaves with Xiao Yuyao and others, the Earth Dragon must die here.


    The Earth Dragon''s eyes flashed and said, "these arrows have strong attack power. If you don''t go, we will all die here."


    Han Bin just wanted to talk. Suddenly he thought of something and said, "OK, let''s go."


    As soon as the words came out, the Earth Dragon breathed a sigh of relief, but the others stared wide and looked at Han Bin in surprise.


    Xiaohui looks puzzled. He knows Han Bin best. Han Bin never gives up his companions and runs for his life alone, but why do you say such words at the moment. Xiaohui glanced at the people around him and couldn''t help asking, "boss, the Earth Dragon is our companion. If we leave, what will he do?"


    Han Bin did so with his own ideas and said in a deep voice: "if we don''t go, everyone will die here. If I go, I can avenge the Earth Dragon in the future."


    Di long agreed with Han Bin''s idea and nodded: "yes, you will help me kill that bastard muronggang and avenge me. Stop talking and go quickly."


    Xiao Yuyao and others didn''t say anything. They came down a few steps to Han Bin and waited for Han Bin to arrange how to leave.


    Xiao Hui sighed. He knew that nothing could change Han Bin''s decision, so he said, "boss, where do we escape?"


    Han Bin took a look at the direction behind him and said in a deep voice, "the guards there are the least. We will be able to rush out of the encirclement if we work together to show our magic powers."


    The people had no opinion. At the same time, they used their magic powers to attack the West.


    Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist, offered the super magic weapon Tiandao jade seal, and then made a Dharma decision on the jade seal. There was a flash of white light on the jade seal of the heavenly way. I only heard the sound of dragon singing, and a streamer rose into the sky, and then condensed into a huge green dragon in the air. As soon as Qinglong virtual shadow appeared, it flew straight to the West under the control of Han Bin.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the green dragon virtual shadow came to the bodyguard and spit out a dark green dragon breath.


    Dragon breath contains a huge corrosive force. It can''t be prevented. Hundreds of bodyguards were hit by dragon breath and died on the spot. Even the yuan God can escape in the future. The rest of the bodyguards reacted and hurriedly pulled their bows and arrows. Thousands of arrows were on the green dragon virtual shadow. They only heard a roar. The green dragon virtual shadow immediately collapsed, turned into a little light and disappeared into the sky.


    At the same time, the magical powers of Xiao Yuyao and others are also displayed. Xiao Hui''s nine claws connect the sky in the front, followed by the magical powers of the women, and generally fly to the front. So many magical powers contain powerful attack power that the surrounding space becomes distorted.


    Those bodyguards just wanted to shoot arrows to resist, but they saw so many spells flying, their faces changed and scattered.


    After the bodyguards dispersed, a huge crack appeared in the surrounding circle. Han Bin hugged the Earth Dragon and said gratefully, "brother Earth Dragon, thank you..." after that, he nodded to Xiao Hui and others, took a step under his feet, flew to the west at a very fast speed, turned into an ink dot and disappeared in the clear sky.


    Seeing that she rushed away from the crowd and ran away quickly, Zhao Zhiruo was very angry and said to the hundreds of hunters around her: "go after me..." she looked at the Earth Dragon and said word by word: "Earth Dragon, you are also a famous monster in the fairy world. Why should you be with prisoners? Hard way, don''t you know that they are all prisoners wanted by the Immortal Emperor?"


    Speaking of this, Zhao Zhiruo paused for a moment and continued: "if you get out of the way now, I can think that nothing has happened. If you join hands with me to kill Han Bin and others, I will report to the Immortal Emperor afterwards. The Immortal Emperor will certainly reward you." her voice turned cold, "if you are stubborn, today next year will be your death day..."


    The Earth Dragon seemed to hear the funniest thing in the world. He laughed and looked at Zhao Zhiruo as if he were looking at an idiot.


    Zhao Zhi was stunned and asked subconsciously, "what are you laughing at when death is coming?"

 Chapter 916

    After the Earth Dragon laughed, Leng hum said: "brother Han and others are the felons pursued and killed by the Immortal Emperor, but do you know that like them, the Immortal Emperor also wants to kill me! In this case, do you think I can help you? Although I''m not your opponent, you can''t kill me in a short time."


    Zhao Zhiruo smiled coldly, and her killing intention flashed in her eyes. She immediately waved her sleeve and said, "let''s kill her..."


    This is a combined magic power. People quickly pinch the immortal decision in their hands, and a huge immortal force is released from them. Then they pulled their bows and shot arrows. The direction of the sword was all the void above their heads. When all the arrows were shot on the void, there was a flash of gold. These arrows were quickly fused together under a strange energy.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a huge golden arrow suddenly appeared. The golden arrow was three feet long, the arrow was unusually sharp, and his eyes shone on it, emitting a cold light. Zhao Zhiruo waved her hand, and the golden arrow was suspended in front of her under her control. Then she pinched it in her hand and whispered, "die!"


    The golden arrow moved and flew to the Earth Dragon at an amazing speed. At the moment when it was about to arrive in front of the Earth Dragon, it suddenly disappeared, then turned into thousands of ways and fell on the Earth Dragon in an instant. With such dense arrows, the earth dragon body was so huge that it couldn''t escape, and all shot at him.


    Let alone, the attack power of these golden arrows is unimaginable. Most of them are blocked by the Earth Dragon, but a small part breaks through the Earth Dragon''s defense and enters his body. For a time, the blood on the earth dragon was flowing, and the vitality was slowly dissipating. If the injury was not recovered in time, it would not take long to die because of the blood.


    The earth dragon was seriously injured behind him, and his body was extremely weak, but his eyes were bright and bright. He snorted coldly: "yes, what a combined magic power. It condensed and dispersed, and increased the attack power several times. However, such magic power can''t kill me yet. Come on! I''ll wait for you to shoot another arrow..."


    Zhao Zhiruo''s surprise flashed in her eyes. She thought this magic power was enough to kill the Earth Dragon, but she didn''t expect that she could only seriously hurt the Earth Dragon and couldn''t kill him. Zhao Zhiruo hesitated. At this time, whether to kill the Earth Dragon at one fell swoop or let some people stay. She took the rest to hunt down Han Bin first.


    Around Zhao Zhiruo, a woman in black seemed to see her mind and hugged her fist and said, "Miss, the Earth Dragon is extremely tenacious. Don''t look at his serious injury now. If you don''t kill him and let him escape, you can recover within a few days." at this point, she paused and continued: "Anyway, Han Bin and others have escaped. If the hunters can catch up, they are not in a hurry. Let''s kill this guy first!"


    Hearing this, Zhao Zhiruo felt very reasonable and nodded: "OK, kill him!"


    The Earth Dragon laughed and turned into his own shape. He immediately said, "it''s not so easy for you to kill me. Before dying, I''ll prepare some gifts for you." with that, he endured his injury, quickly raised his right foot, stepped on the earth, and then shouted: "soul concussion..."


    With a roar, a strange energy was released from him. Then, an unimaginable scene appeared. The earth shook violently. With the shaking speed getting faster and faster, it rose from the ground with a strange energy out of thin air, and came into mid air in an instant.


    Everyone didn''t expect that the Earth Dragon could use such a magic power when he was seriously injured. Without preparation, he just felt his soul tremble and lost consciousness.


    Looking at the Earth Dragon again, his face became unusually pale. It was obvious that exerting this magic power consumed a lot of spiritual power. The Earth Dragon''s body trembled slightly, as if he had exhausted all his strength. He bit his teeth, took a step under his feet and flew straight to the woods not far away. Just flew to the woods, his body tilted and fell out of the air.


    At this time, Zhao Zhiruo and others also recovered their consciousness from being absent-minded, and happened to see the scene of the Earth Dragon falling into the forest.


    Zhao Zhi was furious and Han Bin ran away. If the Earth Dragon ran away again, her anger was really shameless. She clenched her fist and roared to the people around her: "kill the Earth Dragon if you kill me in the woods..." she was about to take off with the people, but she was pulled by the woman in black.


    Zhao Zhiruo''s face sank and said, "hong''er, why did you hold me?"


    Hong''er is Zhao Zhiruo''s personal bodyguard and the highest cultivation among the people. Her cultivation has reached the realm of golden immortality.


    "Eldest lady, this forest is very strange. The divine sense can''t fall into it. I''m afraid there''s a problem." red pointed to the forest where the Earth Dragon fell and said slowly, "if I guess well, it should be caused by the terrain of Tianlong mountain. We''d better let them go first. If there''s no danger, it''s not too late for us to enter again..."


    Zhao Zhiruo snorted coldly and said, "it''s really strange around Tianlong mountain, but there''s no attack array. What are we afraid of?"


    When hong''er saw that she was not satisfied with Zhao Zhiruo, she sighed and said, "young lady, you''d better wait! If there is a real problem, sir, he will..."


    When hong''er mentioned her father, Zhao Zhiruo sighed and said, "well, I''ll listen to you..." after that, she pointed to more than 1000 bodyguards in the air and ordered: "you go to see what''s going on first. If there''s no problem in it, the others will enter again..." she said and made a simple arrangement.


    After more than a thousand bodyguards flew out of the forest, they looked like a clay ox into the sea. They didn''t hear the sound of fighting, and no one flew out.


    Zhao Zhiruo cluttered in her heart, clutching the corners of her clothes, and didn''t know what to do. Finally, she looked at hong''er and said, "what shall we do? Shall we go in and have a look?"


    Hong''er was just about to speak when she suddenly sensed something and said, "no, let''s get out of here quickly."


    Zhao Zhi was stunned and hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Hong''er didn''t have time to explain. She took Zhao Zhiruo''s arm and quickly retreated. At the same time, she shouted to the bodyguards, "you should go quickly, otherwise it''s too late."


    All the guards were stunned. They only listened to Zhao Zhiruo''s orders. If Zhao Zhiruo didn''t speak, they couldn''t stand back if they died.


    Seeing that she couldn''t move the crowd, hong''er hurriedly said, "young lady, let them retreat! You don''t want to see that all the men that the master has worked hard to train have been killed!"


    At the moment, Zhao Zhiruo didn''t know what had happened. He subconsciously said, "let them retreat. You must give me a statement! In case there is no danger..."


    Three breaths had been lost between them.


    Just then, a huge virtual shadow suddenly appeared over the woods. The appearance of the virtual shadow was very strange. It was all red and exuded a huge momentum. Zhao Zhiruo saw at a glance what the virtual shadow was. She thumped in her heart and said, "auspicious animal Kirin, how can there be a virtual shadow of auspicious animal Kirin in the air?"


    Hong''er smiled bitterly and said, "Miss, have you forgotten that Han Bin didn''t sacrifice the virtual shadow of the green dragon just now?"


    Hearing this, Zhao Zhiruo finally understood what was going on and said in a hurry: "step back..."


    This is the virtual shadow of a fire unicorn. As soon as it appears, it spits out a purple flame. The temperature of the purple flame was unimaginable, and the surrounding space suddenly became hot, and the temperature reached more than 1000 degrees. In such a high temperature, the guards had to release immortal power to resist, but the flame was flying towards the people at a very fast speed, and came to them in the twinkling of an eye.


    Seeing such a scene, the guards changed their faces and hurried back.


    Although the people retreated quickly, the speed of the flame was faster, and they caught up with thousands of people in an instant. These people didn''t even have a chance to cry for help, so they were swallowed by the purple flame and then turned into ashes. Even the yuan God was burned alive. Look at the purple flame. Although the volume is small, the power contained in it has not weakened. Castration does not reduce and flies to the people again.


    Seeing that she was about to fly to another group of people, hong''er flashed her eyes and said to Zhao Zhiruo, "you''ve retreated one after another, I''ll resist." after that, she flashed to the people, then pinched xianjue and whispered, "cold ice wind." a strong wind was released from her palm, and with all the snowflakes in the sky, she met the flying flame.


    The temperature in the cold wind is surprisingly low. As soon as it touches the flame, the volume of the flame shrinks at a very fast speed, but the speed of the flame flight does not slow down much. In the twinkling of an eye, the flame narrowed to the size of a palm suddenly accelerated and fell on hong''er''s chest. Then she heard a dull noise, and hong''er''s body flew out upside down.


    Hong''er in the air was pale and vomited blood. She could vaguely see the fragments of the liver.


    Obviously, hong''er was seriously injured, but she didn''t hurt her life. Her action not only saved the lives of the guards, but also made the huoqilin virtual shadow disappear instantly without spiritual power. Hong''er took a deep breath, grabbed the flying Zhao Zhiruo and said in a hurry: "Miss, let''s leave here quickly..."


    Seeing that hong''er was seriously injured, Zhao Zhiruo felt very uncomfortable. She hesitated and said: "since Han Bin showed such a powerful magic power, it must also consume a great spiritual power. We might as well..."


    Hong''er couldn''t finish what she said, so she interrupted: "No, maybe Han Bin can''t pose a threat to us, but don''t forget that there is a powerful monster around him. Even if we can kill that monster, those women are not easy to deal with. Besides, they use the natural danger of the forest to attack us. It''s too difficult for us to rush into the forest. I think we''d better go back to Xianyi city first and think about the long term..."

 Chapter 917

    He brought so many people to kill Han Bin. In the end, he didn''t kill one. He also took so many lives, and Zhang Zhong died. Zhao Zhiruo couldn''t swallow her anger. When her anger hit her heart, she vomited blood. She said angrily, "Han Bin, wait for me. One day, I''ll kill you..." she waved her sleeves to the people and quickly flew out of the monster mountain.


    After Zhao Zhiruo and others left, the talents in the woods breathed a sigh of relief.


    Originally, Han Bin said he was leaving, but he didn''t really leave.


    As soon as Han Bin took the people out of the thousands of miles, he showed his magic power of hiding his breath, avoided the chased hunters, and then sneaked into the forest. Then, Han Bin whispered to the Earth Dragon and explained the following plan. According to the plan, the Earth Dragon showed his soul shock and came to the forest.


    Don''t say, the earthworm''s acting ability is really good. When it falls into the woods, it shows a look of serious injury and death.


    The thousand bodyguards entered the woods and were easily killed by Han Bin and others. Then, Han Bin gathered all the spiritual power in his body, sacrificed the false shadow of fire Qilin, and drove them back. At the moment, Han Bin was a little pale because of his spiritual overdraft. He looked at the Earth Dragon who was also seriously injured and asked, "brother Earth Dragon, how''s your injury?"


    Although the earth dragon was seriously injured, his recovery ability was very strong, which was no big problem.


    After hearing Han Bin''s words, Dilong smiled foolishly, waved his hand and said, "brother Han, you are still treacherous. You can think of such a method, ha ha..."


    Han Bin smiled bitterly and said, "this is not treachery. It is called that soldiers are not tired of treachery. If not, they can''t be defeated at all."


    The Earth Dragon nodded and agreed: "yes, war is not tired of fraud, war is not tired of fraud..."


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and said to the crowd, "it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Since they can make a black magic dog, they should also make a second one. Let''s leave here quickly. If they send a strong man to kill again, even if we have great skills, we won''t want to leave here alive."


    The people had no opinion. Xiao Yuyao helped Han Bin and Xiao Hui helped the Earth Dragon, displayed his moving magic power and flew to the depths of the monster mountain. Not long after they left, a group of hunters came to the sky over the woods. After they smelled the burning smell of the body, they all knew that something big had happened. They didn''t dare to delay and went straight to Xianyi city.


    Xianyi City, in the city master''s mansion, there are three people standing at the moment.


    The city Lord Zhao Tianqi, Murong gang and Zhao Zhiruo.


    Zhao Zhiruo was pale, simply said what had just happened, and then angrily said: "unexpectedly, Han Bin was so mean that he went back and attacked us..."


    Murong just snorted coldly and said, "Han Bin and others are very shameless, otherwise it is impossible to cheat Taotie..."


    Zhao Tianqi''s face was gloomy. When they finished, they said, "Han Bin is still a character. He can think of such a way. If I guess well, they have now entered the depths of the monster mountain. In addition, the Earth Dragon is familiar with the terrain here. It''s difficult for us to chase and kill him..."


    Murong Gang didn''t think so and said, "brother Tianqi, don''t think too much. When the 100000 immortal soldiers of the fairy King come, level the monster mountain and find Han Bin''s whereabouts..."


    Zhao Tianqi snorted coldly, stared at Murong gang and said, "what you said sounds good. I ask you, if those heavenly soldiers are killed and injured seriously, will you continue to kill them?"


    Murong gang had never thought of this problem before. At the moment, listening to Zhao Tianqi, he hesitated and said, "this..."


    Zhao Tianqi obviously understood everything and said positively: "Murong Gang, we don''t talk secretly, and there aren''t many subordinates of the ninth wheel fairy king. If you die too much, you will withdraw. At that time, you won''t let me be the vanguard and help you kill Han Bin? I vilify you and say first. If the people of the ninth wheel fairy King don''t come forward to kill Han Bin, we won''t take the initiative to kill Han Bin..."


    Murong just thought for a moment and then said, "I know this, but the fairy king said, you can''t die too much..."


    Zhao Tianqi''s eyes flashed and suddenly thought of something and said, "I ask you, did the Immortal Emperor give the order to kill Han Bin?"


    Murong Gang didn''t know why he asked this, but he replied, "yes, I can guarantee with my life. This order was issued by the Immortal Emperor."


    Zhao Tianqi touched the beard on his chin and said with a smile, "if so, it''s easy to do..."


    Murong just knew that he had a good idea and asked, "brother Tianqi, tell me what you can do! I''m going to marry Zhiruo soon, and I''m not an outsider..."


    As soon as this remark came out, Zhao Zhiruo snorted coldly and said angrily: "at the beginning, I might as well have followed Han Bin! Look at Han Bin, how powerful he is. If he doesn''t have some skills, those women will follow him? Look at you, Han Bin will be seriously injured at one blow. If it wasn''t for his father''s great cause, I wouldn''t marry you..."


    Murong Gang looked embarrassed and said with a bitter smile: "Zhiruo, what''s good about Han Bin? The Immortal Emperor has given an order and he will be killed sooner or later. But you are different from me. Once the ninth wheel Immortal King becomes the Immortal King, I may also become the Immortal King. Then you will be the Immortal King''s husband."


    Zhao Zhiruo didn''t understand the interest relationship. She just took a fancy to Murong Gang''s future. In addition, Murong Gang promised that her father could become a fairy king in the future, so she decided to marry Murong gang. However, it is absolutely impossible for her to marry like this. She can''t hold her breath all the time, so she said, "let me marry you. You must kill Han Bin before we get married."


    Murong just didn''t think about it. He patted his chest and promised: "don''t worry, Han Bin will be killed by us sooner or later..." when he said this, he suddenly thought of something and asked Zhao Tianqi: "brother Tianqi, no, future father-in-law, we are all a family. What''s a good way to tell my son-in-law quickly!"


    Zhao Tianqi seemed to like this title very much. He smiled and said, "the way is very simple. You can spread the news that the Immortal Emperor killed Han Bin. In this way, those immortal kings and immortal Jun will know. Once it is spread, many people will go to the Immortal Emperor to ask for clarification. The Immortal Emperor always loves face, and he will promise that after killing Han Bin, he will be seriously injured and become king and king."


    Speaking of this, Zhao Tianqi paused for a moment and continued: "under such good things, there must be a lot of people who killed Han Bin, and even form an army of millions of immortal soldiers. If there are so many people, it is difficult to step on the monster mountain, but it can still be done in the depths of the mountain. No matter how brave Han Bin is, he dare not enter the deepest part of the monster mountain."


    After hearing this, Murong laughed and said, "wonderful, wonderful!!! My father-in-law''s plot is really brilliant. My son-in-law admires it. I''ll report it to the fairy King..." after that, he hugged Zhao Tianqi, then nodded to Zhao Zhiruo, turned and left the city master''s house.


    After Murong had just left, Zhao Zhiruo couldn''t help asking, "father, why do you help him?"


    Zhao Tianqi sighed and said helplessly, "the relationship between us and Han Bin can''t be resolved. Helping him is also helping ourselves."


    Zhao Zhiruo also knew Han Bin''s power, but she didn''t think Han Bin could fight the Immortal Emperor. She hurriedly asked, "father, you said that if millions of immortal soldiers entered the monster mountain, can you kill Han Bin?"


    Zhao Tianqi shook his head and couldn''t be sure: "it''s difficult. Han Bin''s city is very deep. I''m afraid he dares to go deep into the deepest part of the monster mountain..."


    Murong''s accomplishments were not high and his efficiency was very fast. He arranged everything within three days and began to spread the story of the Immortal Emperor''s killing Han Bin. Sure enough, the news soon reached the ears of the Immortal King Xianjun. These people hardly know who Han Bin is. Even if they know, they only know that he is a foreign monk who broke into here.


    The seven immortal kings and the three immortal kings met with the Immortal Emperor Qingyun one after another and asked if there was such a thing. As Zhao Tianqi said, Qingyun was very proud. He not only admitted it, but also issued an immortal edict. Anyone who killed Han Bin can be called a fairy king. If the Immortal King kills, he will reward one more territory, and the reward place can be chosen at will.


    As the saying goes, there must be a brave man under heavy reward.


    What is the most precious in the fairyland? It is not fairy grass, fairy tools, nor panacea, but a fief.


    If you can get a good fief, you can not only have thousands of immortals, but also get the nearby mountains and rivers. There are monsters, medicinal materials and excellent ores for refining immortal utensils in the mountains. With these things, we can develop our own forces and have more powerful people.


    Under such a good thing, the seven immortal kings and the four immortal kings finally came together to discuss how to kill Han Bin. The ninth round fairy king knew Han Bin best. After he said Han Bin''s story briefly, he proposed that the fairy king and Xianjun should join hands to catch Han Bin. Whoever finally subdues Han Bin can go to Xiandi to get the fief.


    After a month of detailed discussion, all the 1.1 million immortal soldiers came to the outermost layer of the monster mountain. I don''t know whether the nine round fairy King deliberately arranged it or whether the other fairy kings didn''t want to send strong ones. Finally, the leader of the army fell on Murong gang.


    Murong Gang also changed from a little golden immortal to a Grand Marshal commanding millions of troops.


    How many things have happened to Han Bin in the past month? The details should start from a month ago.


    Han Bin took the people to the depths of the monster mountain. The monster cultivation here is very high, and the lowest is above level 7. Not only that, almost all monsters have a territory. Even those without private territory live together in an ethnic way. What is ethnic group? Several monsters, or hundreds or even thousands of monsters, live in the same territory.


    The monster mountain is deep and the terrain is complex. People who are not familiar with the environment here can easily lose their way.

 Chapter 918

    Han Bin and others don''t worry about this. The Earth Dragon has lived in the monster mountain for so many years. He has walked through many places here. Even if he closes his eyes and goes, he won''t go wrong. No, as soon as they came to a mountain, the Earth Dragon sighed and said, "there is an old friend of mine living here. Do you want to go and have a look?"


    Han Bin was a little silent and said, "no, we are most killed by the Immortal Emperor now. The fewer people we know, the better."


    The Earth Dragon nodded with some regret and said, "OK!" then he pointed to the southwest and continued: "after passing through three mountains, you can go to the deepest edge of the monster mountain to stay there. Because of the special terrain, few monster animals go there. We''d better go there to practice!"


    Han Bin and others were just about to move forward. Suddenly, a voice sounded from the mountains in front, "who, don''t you know this is the king''s territory?"


    Hearing the sound, the Earth Dragon moved his eyebrows and immediately said in a high voice, "white tiger king, old friend is coming. Don''t you come out to meet him?"


    In the woods in front of the mountains, a huge white figure suddenly appeared, but it was a big white tiger. The tiger was astonishingly big. It was three feet long and half feet high. There was no motley color on the white fur all over the body. At the center of the white tiger''s eyebrows, there is a huge white king character. Because the whole body is covered with white hair, the king character is looming. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it clearly.


    When the white tiger saw the Earth Dragon, his eyes flashed and immediately said, "king of the Earth Dragon, I didn''t expect it was you. You didn''t go outside to practice. Why did you come back with a group of immortals?" after that, a look of vigilance flashed in his eyes, which obviously had deep hostility to Han Bin and others.


    Xiao Hui looked at the white tiger with the same vigilance. If the white tiger dared to fight, he would show his magic power mercilessly.


    The atmosphere became tense for a time, and the Earth Dragon hurriedly said, "brother white tiger, they are all our own people. Why show a look like a great enemy?"


    The white tiger snorted coldly, stared at Xiao Hui, and said unhappily, "you are your own man? When did you regard the immortal as your own man?" when he said this, he paused and continued: "over the years, are there still few monsters killed by the immortal here? If they didn''t have insufficient cultivation, I''m afraid they would have killed us long ago!"


    When the Earth Dragon saw that he couldn''t speak clearly, he pointed to Han Bin and others around him and said, "take a closer look. Are the rest of these people immortal except the little girl?" he sighed and said, "how can I not know what the immortal has done to us? We have been friends for so many years. You can''t trust me. I will never bring the immortal here."


    The white tiger was skeptical and looked at Han Bin and others. He was surprised and said, "eh! These people are not cultivating immortal power, but a strange power. I remember, it''s similar to your spiritual power. Did they practice the so-called divine cultivation like you?"


    Seeing that the hostility in the white tiger''s eyes disappeared, the Earth Dragon breathed a sigh of relief and said slowly: "they didn''t practice the Dharma with me. This is their own cultivation method. You may not believe that these people are not immortals in the fairy world, but monks from all over the world..." then, he briefly said what happened after leaving the monster mountain, It''s just that I didn''t mention a word about the Fulong tripod.


    After hearing this, the white tiger frowned and said, "I''m surprised that the Immortal Emperor wants to hunt them down. They are foreign friars. Is it necessary for the Immortal Emperor to let the seventh lady hunt them down?" he was obviously not stupid. He soon thought of the reason and said: "do they have any treasure shells? The Immortal Emperor saw them and then killed them to seize the treasure..."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned. Han Bin was also surprised that the white tiger was so clever.


    When Bai Hu saw the look of the crowd, he knew that he had guessed right. He didn''t continue to ask, but said, "since you don''t want to say what the baby is, I won''t break the casserole to ask the end. I''m not very interested in those immortal magic weapons. However, since these people didn''t ask questions, as old friends, I really should entertain..."


    The Earth Dragon didn''t answer, but looked at Han Bin with clear eyes and said, "do you want to go to him?"


    Han Bin didn''t want to waste time, nor did he want to negotiate too much with white tiger. He waved his hand and said, "master white tiger, I have something else to do, so I won''t bother."


    White tiger obviously didn''t expect that Han Bin would refuse him and said with a smile: "interesting, you are still the first time to refuse my human beings. Since you don''t want to come to my place for a walk, you can leave now."


    Han Bin and others hugged the white tiger and just wanted to leave. Suddenly, a woman wearing a white figure appeared and came to the white tiger in a few steps. The woman is tall and beautiful. She is wearing a long white dress. Although her appearance is worse than that of Xiao Yuyao and others, it is not much worse.


    Looking at the center of the woman''s eyebrows, there is a looming King character, which is obviously not a human, but a monster.


    The woman in white came to the front and back of the white tiger king and said, "father, the jackals are coming. The eldest brother and the second brother are dead. Hurry to preside over the overall situation!"


    Hearing this, the white tiger king''s face sank and lost his voice: "how could it be? Your eldest brother and second brother''s cultivation is not low, how could jackals kill?" after that, he realized the seriousness of the matter and continued to ask: "Xiaolian, don''t worry. Slowly, what happened? How could the jackals attack our family?"


    At this moment, all the people noticed that Xiaolian''s face was full of tears. They only heard her sob: "father, the thing is like this. The jackals were beaten back by our family, so they held a grudge and wanted to kill our family. Before they came this time, they not only brought all the strong people in the family, but also invited the demon Bear King. There are not many people in our family, I''m afraid they are not their opponents..."


    After hearing this, the earth dragon was stunned and said, "the demon Bear King is coming too?"


    The white tiger was also surprised, and immediately said with a bitter smile: "the demon Bear King is the head of the top ten monsters in the periphery of the mountain. His cultivation has already reached the top of level 10 monsters. I thought he was dead. I didn''t expect that he was not only alive, but also involved in the affairs of our family and the jackals." at this point, he roared and said to Xiaolian: "Take me to see. I''ll see what they''re going to do."


    After that, the white tiger flashed and became a middle-aged man with white skin and strong figure. This man was the white tiger king. He was wearing a large tiger skin coat behind him. A gust of wind blew and his clothes made a Shua sound. As soon as the white tiger king pulled Xiaolian''s hand and wanted to leave, the Earth Dragon flashed in front of him and blocked his way.


    Xiaolian was stunned and looked at the Earth Dragon. She suddenly felt that the person in front of her was very familiar. For a moment, she couldn''t remember where she had met. She hurriedly asked, "father, who is this elder?"


    Before the white tiger answered, the Earth Dragon smiled and said, "Xiaolian! When I came to see your father, you were just born. I didn''t expect to see you for hundreds of thousands of years. You have grown so big. I remember when I held you, you soiled me, ha ha..." said, and smiled foolishly.


    Xiaolian blushed and recalled the past. She was not sure: "are you... Are you uncle Di Longwang?"


    "What land Dragon King." the land dragon waved his hand, smiled, and then said, "among the top ten demon kings, I''m the only one who works alone, and the other nine don''t take a group of people. To tell the truth, even if I have high cultivation, I can''t be a king. You''d better call me uncle land dragon!"


    Xiaolian is very clever. She nods and says, "Uncle Dilong..."


    The white tiger king snorted coldly and said, "if you can''t be called the Earth Dragon King, what kind of king are we? Among the top ten demon kings, the demon Bear King has the strongest attack power, and your defense power is the strongest. In the demon beast mountain, except for those old monsters who have reached the realm of immortal beasts, you are the only one who can withstand the demon Bear King''s all-out attack."


    Speaking of this, the white tiger thought that there was something important waiting for him. He waved his hand and said, "I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. If I can kill the black bear king this time, I will find you to drink and have a good time. If......" he sighed and said helplessly, "if I die, I hope you can take care of Xiaolian for me..."


    Xiaolian was stunned and hurriedly asked, "father, won''t you take me with you?"


    The white tiger king shook his head and said helplessly, "you don''t know the strength of the demon Bear King. I was going to take you just now. I''m afraid I''ll die, and the jackals won''t let you go. Now I''ve changed my mind. If I die, you''ll follow uncle Dilong. No matter how powerful the jackals are, the Dilong can protect you..." then he asked in an ordered tone: "Where are they? Tell me the exact place..."


    Xiaolian just wanted to speak, a rough voice like thunder suddenly sounded in everyone''s ears, "white tiger king, why don''t you come out? If you''re timid, get out of here and give this territory to us. If you still have seed, come to us. Your magic bear grandpa is waiting at the northeast entrance of the territory!"

 Chapter 919

    The sudden rough sound was as loud as thunder, which could be clearly heard within a hundred miles.


    When the white tiger king and the Earth Dragon heard this, they were shocked and said in the same voice, "demon Bear King, he''s really coming."


    The Earth Dragon took a breath and immediately said, "unexpectedly, the cultivation of the demon Bear King has increased again. It can be heard from the voice just now that he has reached the peak of level 10 monster. If he can understand the rules of heaven and earth in the fairy world, he can cultivate into a real immortal beast in a short time."


    The white tiger king nodded and said in a deep voice, "yes, the demon Bear King has been practicing in seclusion for so many years. He made such a big noise as soon as he came out. What does he want to do?" speaking of this, he sighed and said to the Earth Dragon: "brother Dilong, look at our brotherhood for so many years, you help me take care of Xiaolian. I''ll go first."


    The ground longan had a quick hand, grabbed the white tiger king''s arm and said in a condensed voice, "I''m going together. I''m not at ease if you go alone."


    The white tiger king shook his head and said, "no, if you go, who will take care of Xiaolian?"


    The Earth Dragon thought for a while, turned to Han Bin and others, hugged and said, "brother Han, I have lived and died with the white tiger king for many years. Now he is in trouble, and I must help him." then he looked at Xiaolian and continued: "look at the brotherhood during this time, please take care of Xiaolian for me. Thank you..." and bent over Han Bin.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed. One of them flashed in front of the Earth Dragon and said in a deep voice, "let''s go together!"


    As soon as he said this, everyone was stunned. The white tiger king said, "your name is Han Bin, right? Maybe you don''t know how high the demon Bear King is, and it''s not much worse than Xianjun. Besides, there are so many jackals around him. If we really fight, none of us can survive. You should think clearly."


    Han Bin said this. In fact, he had thought it out for a long time. He only heard him say in a deep voice: "It''s all brother Dilong''s credit along the way. Without him, we can''t get to the depths of the monster mountain. Besides, we''re not familiar with the terrain here. If brother Dilong doesn''t lead the way, we''ll lose our way sooner or later. Even if we don''t lose our way, it''s hard to resist those powerful monsters. So, we go to help ourselves ¡­¡±


    After hearing Han Bin''s words, the white tiger king felt very reasonable and nodded: "well, let''s go together! We want to die together, we want to live together..."


    Then, led by Xiaolian, they went straight to the depths of the woods.


    About half an hour later, a huge Canyon appeared in sight. On both sides of the canyon are all towering peaks, which are surprisingly high, at least more than ten thousand feet. At the end of the canyon, there are countless monsters. Among these monsters, dozens of people in the front are all human, and behind them are jackals that have not yet turned into human shapes.


    The jackal is only two feet long and half a foot tall. It is yellow all over. It looks similar to the wolf and like a local dog.


    At a glance, the number of jackals is amazing, not 10000, but also 8000.


    Not only that, the cultivation of these jackals is not low. Even the lowest one has reached the level of level 7 monster, which is equivalent to the strong man of golden immortal level in human beings. In the front of the jackals, there are two strong men, both about 40 years old. One of them is tall, ordinary looking, wearing a black robe and holding two huge axe in his hands. This is the man The demon Bear King ranked first among the top ten monsters.


    The middle-aged man standing next to the demon Bear King is not as tall as the demon Bear King, although he is strong. He is the leader of the Jackal family and the jackal king of the top ten monsters. The jackal king is wearing a long black shirt, looks handsome and has a strong killing intention in his eyebrows.


    After the white tiger king and others came to the valley, the magic Bear King sensed it and said with a smile, "they''re coming."


    Sure enough, before long, Han Bin and others appeared in the sight of the demon Bear King.


    The demon Bear King laughed and said slowly, "white tiger, I didn''t expect that you are also a greedy and afraid of death, and even asked for help. Eh! Isn''t this the land Dragon King who went to make a fortune in the fairy world? What wind is blowing today! He invited you too. Interestingly, there are human beings. White tiger king, when did you collude with human beings? It really disgraced US monsters."


    The white tiger king snorted coldly and said angrily, "demon Bear King, didn''t you say that you never asked about the fighting between various races of monsters? Don''t you feel ashamed to do such a thing now?" speaking of this, in the afterglow of his eyes, he saw two bodies lying nearby, all of them white tigers. His killing intention soared in his eyes and roared Nian: "Demon Bear King, I have to kill you today?"


    The demon Bear King laughed as if he heard the funniest thing in the world. The more he laughed, the bigger he immediately said: "white tiger king, will you die if you don''t talk big? I''ll stand here today. If you have the ability, you can kill me. Don''t say I bully you. If you fight with the Earth Dragon King, I can easily kill you."


    The voice of the demon Bear King was not big, and his words were full of disdain. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to the white tiger king and the Earth Dragon.


    The white tiger king roared and was about to speak, but the Earth Dragon first said, "demon Bear King, you haven''t seen him for hundreds of thousands of years. You''re still a bear. You haven''t changed at all!" at this point, he paused and continued: "We have known each other for so many years. Why do we have to fight and kill as soon as we meet? Well, if you leave now, we can treat it as if nothing has happened. If you don''t leave, we have to meet each other."


    As soon as he said this, everyone was stunned. The white tiger king wondered, "brother Dilong, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    The Earth Dragon gave the white tiger king a don''t worry look, looked at the magic Bear King and continued to ask, "do you want to think about it?"


    "Consider your head." the demon Bear King snorted coldly and looked at the Earth Dragon as if he were looking at a dead man, disdaining the way, "the Earth Dragon King, are you afraid that we won''t succeed and dare not fight me? There are only these monsters and a group of waste humans on your side. Look at us. All are powerful monsters. You should surrender?"


    At this point, the demon bear king thought of something and continued: "white tiger king, you white tigers are descendants of divine beasts. You are a big family in the monster mountain range. Now the white tigers don''t have many tiger cubs. I really don''t want to kill them all. How about this? As long as you answer me a condition, I''ll take the people away. How about it?"


    The white tiger king pointed to kill the demon Bear King and avenge his two dead sons. How could he promise each other''s conditions? He sneered: "if you want me to promise you, you can cut off your head first!"


    Relatively speaking, the Earth Dragon King appears calm. After all, he has been in contact with humans for a long time and will not be angry easily. The Earth Dragon frowned and walked to the white tiger king. Lang said, "demon Bear King, talk about your conditions first! If you can, we promise you..."


    Hearing this, the White Tiger King became more angry, stared at the Earth Dragon and said: "Earth Dragon, you show good to the demon Bear King again and again. What do you want to do? If you are afraid of him, you can go away now. Today I will die and avenge my dead son. It''s a big deal that our white tiger family will completely disappear from the monster mountain..."


    The Earth Dragon sighed and said, "brother white tiger, you''re good at everything, but you''re too impulsive, so you should use some tricks." then he thought of something and said, "speaking of tricks, I''m far worse than brother Han. If you trust me, let brother Han take charge of the overall situation. Maybe you can avenge your two nephews. What do you think?"


    When the white tiger king heard the word revenge, he didn''t want what Han Bin could do, so he nodded.


    At this time, the demon Bear King smiled and said, "as the saying goes, those who know current affairs are heroes. Brother Dilong deserves to live in immortals for so many years and is smarter than some people." at this point, his eyes swept over the Dilong king, and immediately fell on Xiaolian behind the white tiger king, and said: "My request is very simple. As long as you marry your little daughter to me, I will leave with everyone. How about it?"


    The cultivation method of the demon Bear King is very strange, especially the double cultivation technique. All monster women who double cultivate with him can''t live for three years.


    At the moment, the demon Bear King put forward such conditions, and its purpose can be imagined.


    The white tiger king just wanted to abuse a few words. Suddenly he thought of something. He turned to look at Han Bin and said with a fist: "Han Bin, since you are brother of brother Dilong, I''ll ask you to grow up once and call you brother Han!" he said. Seeing Han Bin nodded, he continued: "I don''t talk nonsense anymore. I just want to kill the demon Bear King. Do you think there''s any way to kill them?"


    Han Bin was a little silent and said, "yes, but you must cooperate with me."


    Hearing this, the white tiger king was delighted and hurriedly said, "as long as you can kill the demon Bear King, you can let me do anything."


    Han Bin nodded his head, then gave the white tiger king a look of don''t worry, walked down a few steps to the people, hugged the demon Bear King and said, "Xianyou must be the demon bear king among the top ten monsters. We agreed to your proposal just now. However, I have one condition..."


    As soon as this remark came out, the people were stunned again. No one knew what Han Bin was going to do.


    The white tiger king''s impulsive temper came up again. He just wanted to drink angrily, "Han Bin, what do you want to do?" But before he could say anything, the Earth Dragon grabbed his arm and motioned him not to talk. Helpless, the white tiger king could only resist his anger. He also wanted to see what Han Bin wanted to do. If Han Bin really sent Xiaolian to the magic Bear King, he would kill Han Bin no matter how much he paid.


    Among the crowd, Xiao Hui, who knows Han Bin best, showed a faint smile at the corners of his mouth, and his eyes clearly said, "there''s a good play..."

 Chapter 920

    The strange spirit Zhu Ruoxue, like Xiao Hui, took Jingxuan''s hand and said, "sister Jingxuan, you should watch it. There will be a good play later..."


    Jingxuan and Han Bin haven''t been together for a long time, and they don''t know much about Han Bin''s means. They are curious: "sister Ruoxue, what exactly does Han Bin want to do? Tell me..."


    Zhu Ruoxue outlined a mysterious smile at the corner of her mouth, coughed, pretended to say deeply: "the secret of heaven can''t be revealed. Just look carefully..."


    Jingxuan was somewhat disappointed, but as soon as he wanted to see a good play, he opened his eyes and looked at Han Bin without blinking.


    Besides the demon Bear King, they were also stunned when they heard Han Bin''s words. Many jackals suspected that they had heard wrong and showed an impossible expression. The jackal king smiled and whispered pleasantly, "brother magic bear, do you think this human is stupid and has promised your conditions."


    The demon Bear King laughed and said, "I don''t think this boy is clever. It''s estimated that his brain is on his ass." then he looked at Han Bin and asked with a smile: "I thought you were all fools, but I didn''t expect there was someone not stupid. Tell me your conditions! As long as I can do it, I''ll promise you..."


    Han Bin had already figured out how to deal with it. He only heard him say in a deep voice: "you must have seen that we are all human beings. According to human customs, if you want to get a wife, you must first give some betrothal gifts, and then carry the fiancee to your home." at this point, he paused and said: "However, since you want to marry Xiaolian now, those cumbersome steps can be saved. As long as you come here and carry Xiaolian, even if the marriage is completed, what do you think?"


    The demon Bear King frowned and said, "why haven''t I heard that there is such a way to get a wife in human beings?"


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and said, "you haven''t lived in human beings. Naturally, you don''t know."


    The demon bear king always felt that something was wrong, but it was wrong. For a moment, he didn''t want to come out, so he said, "this is your human way to get a wife. The king is a monster, and she is also a monster. Since we are all monsters, the marriage between monsters should be done according to our monster customs. As long as she comes to me, why does it need such trouble?"


    "If under normal circumstances, it''s really as you said, but not now." Han Bin said slowly, "just now the white tiger king has said that I am the master of all things here. Han is a human and naturally should do it in a human way. If the magic Bear King thinks it''s inappropriate, he can''t continue to talk."


    With that, Han Bin stood up and showed a look of you looking at it.


    The demon bear king thought for a moment, looked at the jackal king around him and said, "what do you think?"


    The jackal king didn''t think it was feasible. He analyzed and said, "I don''t think it''s right. If you go there and they suddenly start on you, what should you do?"


    The demon bear king thought for a moment. He just wanted to refuse, but Han Bin sneered, his eyes full of disappointment.


    Seeing Han Bin''s sudden sneer, the demon Bear King''s eyes were full of confusion, and subconsciously asked, "human boy, what are you laughing at?"


    Han Bin laughed and immediately said, "didn''t you just say that you didn''t pay attention to all of us fighting together? Why are you afraid now? Do you have a false reputation as the first of the top ten monsters? Or are you timid and dare not come alone? If so, take all the jackals!"


    This is obviously an exciting method. Anyone with a little mind can hear it, and the demon Bear King can hear it naturally.


    However, the demon Bear King is always self righteous and never pays attention to others. Leng hum said, "who says I''m afraid? Even if you go together, I can kill one with an axe." when he said this, he said, "I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. As you just said, as long as I go over and carry Xiaolian, even if the marriage is over, right?"


    Han Bin nodded and said, "of course, but you must take out the bride price first."


    The demon Bear King snorted coldly, opened his mouth, spit out a black storage bag, and then threw it away. He said, "this is a golden immortal I killed tens of thousands of years ago. There are many good things in his storage bag, which is regarded as a bride price." then he said to the jackal king around him, "wait here, I''ll come."


    The jackal king hesitated and said, "brother magic bear, I really don''t understand why you should promise him. We can kill so many people together. Why take such a big risk?"


    The demon Bear King did this for a reason. He replied, "if there was only one white tiger king, I might not pay attention to it, but it would be difficult for the Earth Dragon to come. This guy has amazing defense. If you really fight, I''m afraid not many of your men can go back alive."


    Speaking of this, the demon Bear King paused, glanced at the little ash around the Earth Dragon and continued: "you see, that guy is also a monster. I can feel the smell of danger from him. I think it''s not under the Earth Dragon. There are only two of us with higher cultivation. If anything happens, the gain is not worth the loss."


    The jackal king nodded and complimented, "brother magic bear thought carefully, but are you sure they dare not do it after you go?"


    The demon Bear King smiled, gave the jackal king a look of don''t worry, and then said: "Give them the courage of the world, and they don''t dare to do it. Didn''t we say? As long as we take Xiaolian, they will leave here, and they won''t die! Besides, as long as I cultivate with Xiaolian, my accomplishments will be improved, and I can even understand the rules of heaven and earth in the fairy world. At that time, I can kill everyone as long as I move my fingers. Why fight now?"


    After hearing this, the jackal king said with a smile: "congratulations to brother magic bear first. When you improve your cultivation, the deepest part of the monster mountain is your own world..."


    The demon Bear King seemed to see that day, laughed, and then walked in the direction of Han Bin and others.


    Just now, the conversation between the demon Bear King and the jackal king was carried out in the way of voice transmission. The people only saw the last laugh of the demon Bear King, but they didn''t know what the two demon kings said. At the moment, seeing the black bear King coming, Han Bin winked at Xiao Hui. Xiao Hui understood and took a step forward quietly.


    The distance between the two sides was only 100 feet. In the twinkling of an eye, the demon Bear King came to Han Bin and others.


    The demon Bear King looked at the white tiger king and said with a smile, "brother white tiger, from now on, we will be our in laws. In the future, we will work together to maintain the order of the monster mountain!"


    The white tiger king snorted coldly and said, "I don''t have such an in laws!"


    The demon bear king didn''t seem to hear it and was not angry. He asked Han Bin, "now let me take her away!" and looked at Xiaolian in the crowd.


    Han Bin nodded and said, "of course, but according to human customs, you must dress up before marriage. After all, women marry once in their life, and monsters are no exception..."


    The demon Bear King was impatient. He waved his hand and said, "there are so many rules. Hurry up." then he went to the big stone and sat down.


    Xiao Yuyao and Qin rouer take a look at each other and come down to Xiaolian in a few steps. The former takes out a brand-new white dress from the storage bag and some rouge powder. Then, Qin rouer arranges a small array to isolate her sight and dress up for Xiaolian.


    In the array, Xiaolian was very nervous and hurriedly asked, "two sisters, do you really want to marry me to that bastard?"


    Xiao Yuyao had already received Han Bin''s voice and knew the following plan. She gave her a look of don''t worry and said, "don''t worry! I won''t marry you out..." then, she simply said Han Bin''s plan once, and then said, "wait, you''ll do as we say. Remember, you must show a look of fear."


    Xiaolian understood, but she didn''t know how Han Bin killed the demon Bear King. Curious, she couldn''t help asking, "the demon Bear King is very high. Can we really kill him?"


    Qin rou''er nodded definitely and said, "if your husband says yes, you can. Don''t worry."


    Xiaolian''s eyes blinked. She was cute and said, "is your husband really so powerful?"


    Hearing this, Qin rouer giggled and nodded: "of course, if our husband is not powerful, how can so many of our sisters follow him?"


    Although Xiaolian has never left the monster mountain, she has also heard that powerful men in human beings have many wives and concubines. Thinking of so many women around Han Bin, she nodded approvingly and said, "yes! There are really many wives and concubines around him, and one is more beautiful than the other. If one day I can find a powerful husband, that would be great!"


    Qin rou''er''s face sank as soon as she said this. She knew she had said it. She quickly changed the topic and said, "you''re almost dressed up. Wait, you do as we say..."


    In the twinkling of an eye, half an hour later, Xiaolian hasn''t come out of the array. The demon Bear King can''t wait. He muttered, "why not? When will it wait?"


    Han Bin stood aside and said with a smile, "this is the only time in your life. Just wait!"


    In desperation, the demon Bear King had to wait. After waiting for half a column of incense, the array dissipated, and Xiaolian appeared in the sight of everyone. Xiaolian was already beautiful. After dressing up like a fairy, she was particularly amazing and beautiful. Xiaolian walked to the demon Bear King step by step, and her eyes were full of fear. It seemed that she was not a future husband, but a murderer who didn''t blink Demon king.


    Seeing Xiaolian''s expression, the demon Bear King snorted coldly and said unhappily, "what are you afraid of? I won''t eat you."


    Xiaolian trembled, lowered her head and walked slowly to the demon Bear King.

 Chapter 921

    A few steps later, Xiaolian came to the demon Bear King and said, "after I married you, I will be your man, but before I married, I want my father to say a few words. Do you think it''s ok?"


    The demon Bear King had suspected that Han Bin and others would secretly attack him, but he saw that Xiaolian had no hands and feet, and his worry no longer existed. The demon Bear King is not unreasonable either. He nodded and said, "go! The white tiger king raised you, and your daughter is going to get married soon. He must feel bad. You can talk to him for a while!"


    The magic Bear King relaxed his vigilance, smiled and looked at Han Bin and said, "human beings, thanks to you this time. When you are free in the future, you can come to the magic Bear Mountain to find me..."


    Han Bin smiled, nodded and said, "sure, sure..." when he spoke, a killing idea flashed in his eyes.


    Xiaolian came to the white tiger king. Tears rustled down and sobbed: "father, I don''t know when my daughter will come back..."


    The white tiger king sighed, looked at his daughter, and then turned away.


    Obviously, the Earth Dragon also knew the plan and cooperated: "Xiaolian! As long as you can be happy, your father doesn''t expect anything else. Go! Don''t let the demon Bear King wait for a long time..."


    Seeing this scene, the demon Bear King was sure that Han Bin and others really married Xiaolian to him, so he said: "Xiaolian, come quickly, and my husband will carry you back..."


    Xiaolian nodded, moved slightly and came to the demon Bear King.


    The demon Bear King bent down and said, "come on my back..."


    At this time, Han Bin winked at Xiaolian. Xiaolian understood and quickly stepped back.


    At the same time, the Earth Dragon walked behind the demon Bear King, raised his right foot and suddenly stepped on the ground.


    This scene happened too fast. In addition, the demon Bear King relaxed his vigilance and didn''t feel it at all.


    The jackal king on the other side looked at it really, his face sank, and hurriedly shouted, "brother magic bear, be careful..."


    Although the jackal king shouted in time, it was still slow, and the Earth Dragon''s foot had stepped on the ground.


    With a roar, the ground shook violently, and the huge energy turned into a shock wave and came to the demon Bear King. This spell is the natural magic power of the Earth Dragon. The soul vibrates. Under this magic power, the rain butterfly will lose the ability to act, not to mention the demon bear king who is equivalent to the Earth Dragon?


    The next moment, the demon bear king felt his body tremble, and then he lost his ability to move.


    The battle between the strong can often determine the result in an instant.


    If the demon bear king doesn''t meet Han Bin, with his strong cultivation, even if he loses his action ability, he can still turn the tide and kill all the people. However, the emergence of Han Bin changed the result, so that he, who ranked first in combat effectiveness among the top ten demon kings, could not escape the fate of being killed.


    Han Bin''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. As soon as he patted the storage bag around his waist, the Fulong Ding sent out a dragon chant that rang through the world and suspended in front of him. The sound of dragon singing is so loud that you can hear it clearly within a thousand miles. Not only that, but also there is a frightening energy in the sound. As long as the cultivation has not reached the realm of immortal beast, you will be stunned when you hear this sound.


    When the jackal king heard the sound of the dragon, he was stunned. The jackals behind him had insufficient cultivation. Many people trembled and their backs were cold. Those with lower accomplishments prostrate on the ground one by one and worship in the direction of Han Bin. The jackal king reacted very quickly, whispered and shouted angrily to the jackals behind him: "what are you afraid of? It''s just a voice, but it''s not the real green dragon beast. Don''t you think, this is the fairy world, not the legendary divine world. How can there be green dragon beasts?"


    As soon as the jackals heard this, they calmed down from their panic and looked forward with lingering fear.


    Besides Han Bin, after sacrificing the Fulong tripod, he made a Dharma decision against the tripod body. The tripod body quickly rotated, and in an instant it was as big as an adult''s body. Han Bin gave a low cry and said word by word: "one tripod trapped beast, two tripods subdued the dragon, three tripods heaven and earth, accept it for me..."


    Han Bin''s words just finished, the colorful light on the Fulong tripod was made, and a huge suction force was released from the tripod mouth and immediately fell on the demon Bear King. This sucking force was amazing. Just after recovering his ability to move, the demon Bear King had no time to resist, so he was sucked by the sucking force and flew to the tripod mouth.


    This scene takes a long time to say. In fact, it''s only a short moment from Han Bin to Fu Longding sucking and pulling the body of the demon Bear King.


    After the jackal king taught his men a lesson, he just saw the scene in front of him. His body trembled. He didn''t know what to do for a moment. He said in a daze, "what should I do?"


    Around the jackal king, a young man said, "king, I think Lord magic bear is more or less dangerous. Let''s run away quickly!"


    Hearing this, the jackal king''s eyes were full of hesitation. He also wanted to escape, but when he thought that the white tiger king who lost two sons would not give up after the killing of the demon Bear King, he could not decide to hunt down the Jackal ridge immediately. If you really kill them, can they resist these monsters?


    The result, of course, is negative. Even the jackals will completely disappear from the monster mountain range.


    The jackal king thought more and more afraid, the more afraid, the more he thought about it, and finally gave a bitter smile. He stared at the Jackal around him and said angrily, "Xiao Huang, you have to think clearly. If we run now, we will all die, and we will die miserably. What bad idea did you give?"


    Xiao Huang sighed and said, "Your Majesty, if we don''t run now, we will be next after the demon Bear King is killed. We are not their opponents, but it''s not cost-effective to be killed like this. Let''s take one step at a time! It''s better to die than to live, don''t you..." he could see clearly, but he was worried when he saw that the jackal king refused to leave.


    Although the jackal king''s cultivation is high, he is also a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death. He nodded and said, "you''re right. It''s better to live rotten than good death. I and we run separately. Even if they want to kill us all, it''s not easy. Big deal, we run to the deepest part of the monster mountain and give them great courage, and they don''t dare to catch up."


    Hearing that the jackal king promised to run away, Xiao Huang was not so happy. He clapped his hands and said, "the king is powerful, the king is wise..."


    The jackal king snorted coldly and said, "mighty fart, I didn''t expect you to be more afraid of death than me." at this point, he paused and continued: "I''m taking a thousand people to the north. You let everyone disperse and run as far as you can. Don''t go back to jackal ridge, do you hear me?"


    Xiao Huang wanted to say, why don''t you let me escape with a thousand people, but the jackal king looked angry, poured out his words and swallowed them again. So all the jackals fled under the leadership of the jackal king. In the twinkling of an eye, there was no jackal in the huge canyon.


    In this scene, Xiao Hui had already guessed. He made a look at Han Bin and said, "boss, do you want to chase him?"


    Han Bin didn''t think about it, so he shook his head and said, "no, kill the demon Bear King first. Besides, those jackals can''t be underestimated. When they all spread out, it''s not too late to kill them..." he said, but he sneered in his heart, "jackal king, I didn''t expect you to be so stupid. If you gather together, we still have something to fear. If you spread out, you''re looking for death..."


    The colorful streamer movement on the Fulong tripod makes a buzzing sound while rotating.


    Seeing that the demon Bear King was about to be sucked behind the tripod, the cultivation of the demon Bear King was really good. At the moment of flying into the tripod, he released all the immortal power in his body and dissolved most of the suction force. If he wasn''t a monster, the Dragon tripod naturally restrained him. I''m afraid that under this attack, he has escaped from the shrouded area of the Dragon tripod.


    However, even though the demon Bear King had not escaped, he kept releasing his immortal power to prevent the suction force from falling on him, and also made the tripod shake violently. The tripod body shakes faster and faster. If it continues at this speed, it won''t be long before the demon Bear King can really break away from the control of the volong tripod.


    The demon Bear King snorted coldly and said angrily, "man, I didn''t expect you to be so mean that you can''t beat the king and come up with such a dirty means. However, even if you have such a treasure, it''s not easy to kill me. Now I''ll show you that this treasure is not worth mentioning in front of the king. I''ll break it..."


    After that, the demon bear king gave a low cry and released a huge momentum. He punched in the direction of the tripod mouth. The fist shadow flashed, and a huge bear''s paw condensed by the immortal force flew out, and in the twinkling of an eye it fell on the tripod. Then I heard a roar. The Fulong tripod shook suddenly and almost fell out of the air, but it didn''t run away as the magic Bear King imagined.


    Seeing such a scene, the demon Bear King widened his eyes and said in disbelief: "how is it possible? What immortal tool are you? Why can you resist my palm?" after that, he sensed something and said in surprise: "no, it''s not an immortal tool. There is no fluctuation of immortal power on it. Isn''t it... It''s a legendary artifact..."


    Under the palm just now, in addition to the violent vibration of the Fulong tripod, Han Bin''s divine consciousness on the tripod was also trembling, and there was a faint trend of running away. It can be seen that as the first demon king of the top ten monsters, the demon Bear King is not in vain. Only this palm can resist few monsters. If there is no artifact Fulong tripod, it is impossible to kill him.


    Han Bin snorted coldly, his killing intention soared in his eyes, and said angrily: "you can die..."


    The demon Bear King laughed and immediately said, "even if you have an artifact, you can''t exert all the power of the artifact with your cultivation. It''s not so easy to kill me..."


    Han Bin wanted to talk. He suddenly sensed something and sneered, "look over there, your companions have run away..."


    Hearing this, the demon Bear King was stunned and looked up at the other end of the canyon. He just saw the jackal king with a group of people scattered quickly. Seeing such a scene, the demon Bear King was angry. He was angry and vomited blood. He roared: "a group of bastards, are you still afraid of them? If I die, you don''t want to live. Come back to me..."

 Chapter 922

    The demon Bear King wanted to call the people back, but his voice was trapped by the suction force released by the Dragon tripod and could not be transmitted to the Jackal''s ears. Knowing that he could not count on these jackals, the demon Bear King roared, slapped his hand on his chest and spit out a mouthful of blood essence. He grabbed the blood essence in his hand and absorbed it quickly. His eyes immediately became blood red, and the momentum released from his body doubled in an instant.


    Han Bin shouted in secret. He suddenly decided to defy the law in his hand and shouted, "the tripod moves heaven and earth."


    There was a flash of light on the Fulong tripod, and the huge tripod suddenly flew to the ground under the control of Han Bin. With a roar, the earth shook, and the Dragon tripod fell to the ground, pressing the body of the demon Bear King to the ground. However, the demon Bear King is still not sucked into the tripod. He is constantly struggling and trying to break Han Bin''s magic power with his own cultivation.


    Han Bin raised his hands, made one Dharma decision after another against Ding, and said to the people around him: "come and help, make my Dharma decision..."


    The white tiger king was stunned, scolded and asked, "is our method useful?"


    Han Bin didn''t have time to explain. He said in a hurry, "it''s useful."


    After hearing this, they hurriedly came around the Fulong Ding and made a series of decisions.


    These decisions fell on it, and the shaking speed of the tripod body was much slower. I don''t know how long it took, and finally restored the broken calm.


    Han Bin''s face was as pale as paper, and his clothes had been soaked with sweat. After he made a decision on the Fulong tripod, he shouted: "close!!!" then, the tripod flashed with colorful light, quickly shrunk, turned into a palm in the twinkling of an eye, and fell into the palm. After all this, he breathed a sigh of relief and said to the crowd, "you help me protect the Dharma, I refined the beast first..."


    Han Bin sat on the ground and made a decision against the Fulong Ding in front of him. Under the Ding, the fire of the yuan God was burning fiercely. This scene lasted for half a month. Han Bin stood up, collected the undulating dragon tripod and said to the crowd: "thank you, the demon Bear King has been refined by me..."


    The white tiger king smiled bitterly. At the moment, he looked at Han Bin with admiration and said with a fist: "brother Han, I should be the one who said thank you. If we hadn''t met you, we white tigers would have disappeared from the world..." after that, he suddenly thought of something. After glancing at Han Bin''s storage bag, he asked: "Brother Han, is there any treasure in your storage bag that has something to do with my white tiger family?"


    At the moment, behind the white tiger king stood several young men. Their appearance was somewhat similar to that of the white tiger king. They must be his descendants.


    Han Bin frowned, did not answer, but asked, "before answering brother white tiger, Han wants to confirm one thing."


    The white tiger king didn''t know what Han Bin wanted to ask, but he replied, "brother Han, please say that as long as I know, I will answer truthfully."


    Han Bin nodded his head, took a deep breath and asked, "I don''t know if your family has anything to do with the white tiger among the four divine beasts?"


    The white tiger king''s eyes flashed with pride. He immediately nodded and said, "brother Di long asked me the same thing when he saw me. In fact, it''s not a big secret. Since brother Han is a lifesaver of our family, he has nothing to hide." he paused and said in detail: "My white tiger family has a legend. It is said that when the world opened, the white tiger of the four divine beasts came here and had a dew marriage with a white tiger in this place, so there were our descendants..."


    Hearing this, Han Bin flashed his eyes and said, "so you are the offspring of the divine beast White Tiger..."


    The white tiger king seemed to think of something. He sighed and said, "although we are the descendants of the divine beast white tiger, we don''t have the magic power of the white tiger, but there are some similarities in our blood..."


    Han Bin didn''t talk nonsense. He patted the storage bag around his waist, offered the seal of heaven, and then said, "brother white tiger, do you think you can sense the smell of white tiger on this magic weapon..."


    The appearance of the Tiandao jade seal has changed a lot since Han Bin got it. The original jade seal is white, but now it looks crystal clear and looks like a transparent jade. The green dragon carved on the Tiandao jade seal looks lifelike, especially the eyes of the green dragon, exudes a powerful momentum, as if it could live at any time.


    The white tiger king looked at the green dragon on the jade seal, then stared wide and said in silence, "what a jade seal, the green dragon can be carved so vividly. If I guess right, the person who refined the jade seal must add a drop of the essence blood of the divine beast green dragon, otherwise it can''t be so real."


    Speaking of this, the white tiger king exuded divine knowledge and landed on the heavenly jade seal. This feeling surprised him and said excitedly, "yes, there is indeed a smell of white tiger in the jade seal. From the smell, it should be a real divine animal White Tiger..." after that, he looked at Han Bin and asked, "brother Han, where did you get this jade seal?"


    Han Bin didn''t hide it. He said slowly, "I got this jade seal from the stars in the vast world, and from a semi abandoned planet in the star domain to the East..." he said, and he briefly explained the situation when he got the heavenly jade seal. Of course, he also said that the heavenly jade seal was one of the top ten magic weapons of ancient monks.


    After Han Bin finished, the white tiger king frowned, then shook his head and said, "no, you said this magic weapon was refined by ancient friars, I don''t think so. Even if the ancient friars were powerful, they couldn''t get the blood essence of divine beasts. Besides, since the jade seal of heaven can sacrifice the virtual shadow of the four divine beasts and the image of the auspicious beast Kirin, it shouldn''t be something of the world, maybe..."


    Hearing this, everyone took a breath, because everyone guessed where the heavenly seal might come from.


    The white tiger king was obviously very excited. He clenched his fist and said word by word: "if I guess right, the heavenly seal should come from the divine world, which is likely to be a real artifact..."


    Artifact, which is superior to some magic weapons and immortals, is a more powerful magic power.


    Through the ages, whether immortals or friars in the world, all want to get an artifact. It can be seen how the artifact plays a role in people''s hearts. Artifact is not only powerful, but also a good thing to protect life. If you have an artifact, even the worst artifact is invincible in the same realm.


    However, artifacts are extremely rare. There are no other artifacts in the world except those refined by ancient gods.


    Han Bin frowned and said, "since this is an artifact, why didn''t he release colorful light when he used his magic power?"


    Feng ER is the descendant of the ancient god. She has the most say in the artifact. She nodded and said, "yes, because the artifact is powerful, when it exerts its magic power, it will emit colorful light symbolizing the power of various attributes of heaven and earth. If an artifact does not release such light, it should not be an artifact, or a fake artifact."


    Speaking of this, Feng ER paused and continued: "the so-called pseudo artifact is just the magical power it has. It is very close to the real artifact, but it is not an artifact. Besides, people in the divine world never appear in the world, how can they leave the artifact outside?" so I dare to conclude that this is a pseudo artifact inadvertently refined by ancient monks. "


    What Feng ER said is reasonable and justified. If people don''t know artifact, they really can''t find a reason to refute it.


    However, the white tiger king obviously knew a lot about artifacts. He smiled, then looked at the wind and asked, "Xianyou, you know so much about artifacts made by ancient gods. I think you are not an ordinary monk. I can feel a strange smell from you. You should be the descendant of ancient gods!"


    Seeing the wind nodding, he continued: "We are the descendants of the divine beast white tiger. Although we have never seen the real divine beast white tiger, we know everything about the divine world from our ancestors. Our ancestors once said that not all artifact will emit colorful light when displaying their magic power. Only the most common artifact or artifact refined by ancient gods can do so. As for those powerful artifact, their appearance is the same Ordinary fairy tools are no different. Some of them look like magic weapons in the world... "


    Feng ER''s eyes flashed and asked, "when the Dragon tripod displays its magic power, it can emit colorful light. So, it''s an ordinary artifact?"


    The white tiger king shook his head and said slowly, "it''s different. The things refined by the ancient gods are very different from those refined by human beings. Since the Fulong Ding is refined by the patriarch of the ancient gods and his magic weapon, its power will not be too weak. As for how powerful it is, it may be understood when it comes to the divine world."


    "I''m sure that brother Han''s heavenly seal should also be an artifact." when the white tiger king said this, he suddenly thought of something, and the conversation changed, "however, this artifact can''t release its real power. I don''t know whether it''s the reason why it came to the world, or whether it was a semi-finished product when it was originally refined, and its power can''t be exerted to the greatest extent."


    Hearing this, Han Bin showed a puzzled look again and hurriedly said, "brother white tiger, what do you say?"


    The white tiger king smiled and said slowly, "how powerful is the artifact? How can we sense the smell it emits? If the Tiandao jade seal is a real artifact, I can''t sense the smell of the white tiger. Therefore, the Tiandao jade seal is likely to be a semi-finished product. From the several magical powers you mentioned, there is only one way to make it exert all its power..."


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and blurted out, "what''s the way?"


    The white tiger king was obviously not sure whether this method was feasible. After thinking about it, he said: "When the four sacred animals first appeared, they were virtual shadows. Even now, they still look like entities. Why? Because when refining this artifact, there was not enough sacred animal blood essence, or the blood essence was impure. If these sacred animals were allowed to appear in the form of entities, they could only drip the sacred animal blood essence onto the jade seal."

 Chapter 923

    Han Bin had understood the meaning of the white tiger king''s words, nodded and said, "the four divine beasts are only available in the divine world. If you drip blood essence now, there is only one way, that is..." he didn''t finish his words, but looked at the white tiger king, and his eyes were full of questions.


    "Brother Han, you are much smarter than I thought." the white tiger king smiled and immediately nodded, "yes, there is only one way at present."


    Han Bin has no magic weapon to deal with immortals except the Fulong tripod. No matter what the white tiger king said is true or not, you can try it. Even if you fail, it will not have much impact on the heavenly jade seal. Han Bin thought for a moment and hugged the white tiger king and said, "thank you, brother White Tiger..."


    The white tiger waved his hand and said, "Why are you polite to me? I''m afraid our white tiger family would have been destroyed without you."


    Han Bin and the white tiger king said one by one. It seemed that they were talking about something important. The rest of them couldn''t understand. They didn''t know what they were talking about. Xiao Hui was impatient. The first one couldn''t help asking, "boss, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand a word?"


    Han Bin smiled calmly and didn''t answer Xiao Hui''s words, but said, "you''ll understand later."


    Xiao Hui was a little unhappy. He looked at the white tiger king and asked again, "if the boss doesn''t say, tell us!"


    At this moment, except Han Bin, everyone''s eyes fell on the white tiger king, waiting for his answer. But unexpectedly, the white tiger king shook his head and said to Xiao Hui, "now is not the time to say. If you succeed, it''s not too late. If you fail, it''s useless to say, are you right..."


    Xiao Hui knew he couldn''t ask, so he simply didn''t ask. He waved his hand and said, "hurry up! I really want to know what you can do with the heavenly seal."


    The white tiger king nodded to Han Bin, then took a deep breath, suddenly bit the tip of his tongue, and the blood was flowing out quickly. The White Tiger King opened his mouth and vomited out drops of blood essence. Under his control, these blood essence were suspended in front of him, and then quickly fused together to become a drop of purer blood essence.


    The blood essence of this place is only the size of soybeans and is bright red, which contains a huge breath.


    The white tiger king grabbed the blood essence and put it on the jade seal of heaven. At this moment, an unimaginable scene appeared.


    On the jade seal of the heavenly way, the Carved Green Dragon suddenly came alive. As soon as the dragon''s eyes opened, the Taoist essence burst out of his eyes. Then, he heard the sound of dragon singing. The Green Dragon flew up and flew around the palm sized seal for three times. Then he opened his mouth and swallowed the drop of blood essence refined by the white tiger king.


    After swallowing the blood essence, the inch long Green Dragon flew for a while before it landed on the jade seal, and the heavenly jade seal returned to its original appearance.


    When the people saw this, their eyes were more confused. Xiao Hui stared at the heavenly jade seal for a while and said, "it seems that there is no change! Does the green dragon like to devour the blood essence?" he also made a drop of blood essence and dropped it on the heavenly jade seal. The blood slipped down the surface of the jade seal, but the physical green dragon did not appear again.


    When Xiaohui saw that his blood essence was not good, he said sadly, "why not mine?"


    Zhu Ruoxue giggled and joked, "your blood essence is not pure, and the divine beast Qinglong doesn''t like it."


    Hearing this, Xiao Hui was even more depressed and muttered, "I''m also the offspring of green dragon and white tiger. How can my blood be impure!"


    It seemed that they didn''t hear Xiao Hui''s words, and all their eyes fell on Han Bin. After the white tiger king offered a drop of the purest blood essence, his face was slightly pale. However, his eyes were bright and excited. He hurriedly asked, "brother Han, do you see any change in the heavenly seal?"


    Han Bin nodded and waved. The seal of heaven flew and fell in his palm. Then, Han Bin''s divine sense moved, entered the interior of the jade seal and secretly pinched the Dharma decision. There was a flash of light on the jade seal of heaven, and the virtual shadow of the four divine beasts appeared again in the virtual shadow above the head. These four virtual shadows are still in semi-solid form, and there is no change at all.


    Han Bin smiled bitterly, put away the virtual shadow of the four divine beasts, shook his head and said: "no..."


    The white tiger king frowned, like talking to Han Bin or talking to himself. He only heard him whisper, "how can it not work! What''s wrong?" at this point, he suddenly thought of something and said, "brother Han, take a closer look. Has the surface of the jade seal changed?"


    Han Bin did not think that the heavenly seal would change, but he looked at it, but his eyes widened.


    Around the jade seal of the heavenly way, where it was as smooth as a mirror, there is a grain like relief on one side. What is carved on this pattern is nothing but the pattern of a white tiger, especially the king character in the center of the white tiger''s eyebrow, which is lifelike and exudes a huge domineering spirit.


    Look at the other three sides, but there is no change. Obviously, this pattern has just appeared.


    Han Bin was surprised, but his divine sense moved. He entered the lines of the white tiger and felt it carefully. As soon as you feel it, a huge message comes into your mind. This message is a Dharma. As long as you pinch it according to this dharma, you can show your powerful magic power. Han Bin vaguely felt that the power of this magic power was not weak, and subconsciously pinched the law.


    As soon as FA Jue pinched it, Han Bin''s spiritual power disappeared at an amazing speed, as if it had been taken away. In the twinkling of an eye, there was less than 10%. Han Bin''s heart clicked and dared not continue to pinch the Dharma decision. He patted the storage bag around his waist, took out countless spiritual fluids and swallowed them. Then he sat on the ground and entered the cultivation.


    Everyone stared at this scene, and no one knew what had happened.


    Xiao Yuyao dodged, came to Han Bin and immediately said, "my husband is recovering his spiritual power. Don''t worry..."


    Hearing this, they were secretly relieved. They were really worried about Han Bin''s accident.


    Han Bin''s cultivation speed was amazing. After only one incense stick, the spiritual power consumed in his body was completely restored. He didn''t wake up from his cultivation until he recovered to his best state. Han Bin stood up. The moment his eyes opened, a fine light flashed, and then disappeared in his pupils.


    Han Bin was about to speak, but when he saw that everyone looked at him and gave everyone a look of don''t worry, he said, "brother white tiger guessed well. The jade seal of heaven has indeed changed..." then, he briefly said the scene he saw just now, and then said, "now I pinch this dharma to see if I can exert new magic powers."


    They nodded and stood around to protect Han Bin''s Dharma.


    Han Bin took a deep breath, suppressed his inner excitement, and then quickly pinched the law. This time, the speed of spiritual power consumption was also amazing, but just after recovering spiritual power, FA Jue pinched most of it and only consumed 30%. When the Dharma decision was completely pinched, there was less than 20% of the spiritual power in his physical strength. Han Bin whispered, "the jade seal of heaven, the magic power of white tiger, now!!!"


    With the sound of Han Bin''s voice, the jade seal of heaven was made of white light. Then, at the relief of white tiger, the streamer flashed into a pillar of light and flew to the sky. Then, a huge virtual shadow appeared in the sky, which was the white tiger among the four divine beasts. The white tiger here is no longer in the form of an entity. It looks so real, as if a real white tiger appeared in the air.


    After the appearance of the white tiger, it shrinks rapidly and becomes a white tiger three feet high and five feet long in the twinkling of an eye. The tiger obviously had wisdom. He stared at Han Bin and said respectfully, "my Lord, call me. What can I do for you?" although his words were polite, his eyes exuded contempt for everything.


    Hearing the divine beast white tiger talking, everyone was stunned. The white tiger king was surprised and hurriedly said, "brother Han, see if you can control him?"


    Han Bin nodded his head and said in a deep voice, "white tiger, there is a jackal king in the nearby mountains. Go and kill me..."


    The divine beast white tiger nodded, then his figure flashed and disappeared out of thin air.


    The next moment, the divine beast white tiger suddenly appeared. His right paw was holding a human. No, it should be said that a monster transformed into a human. The monster was no one else, but the jackal king. At the moment, the jackal king''s clothes were broken, his eyes were loose, and even his breath became very weak.


    Seeing such a scene, they stared again, and the same idea echoed in their minds, "the speed of the divine beast white tiger is too fast!"


    From the appearance of the divine beast white tiger, to Han Bin ordering him to kill the jackal king, and then to the jackal king being caught, there was only a short breath. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I couldn''t believe it was true. When the people were frightened, the white tiger in the air spoke again.


    He looked at Han Bin and said in a respectful voice, "my Lord, the time you summoned me is only three breaths. The time has come, and I must go..." after that, his figure flashed into a white streamer and flew to the jade seal of heaven at an amazing speed. The white tiger relief that had disappeared on the surface of the jade seal now appears again.


    People look at me and I look at you, but no one speaks. It''s hard to imagine being quiet for a time. Even if a needle falls to the ground, it can be heard clearly. Just when they didn''t know what to say, a dark shadow fell from the air and hit the ground not far away, making a loud dull noise.


    The shadow was no one else, but the fallen jackal king. He was seriously injured and fell from such a high place. He had more breath and less air. He would die soon. Han Bin flashed to the jackal king and felt it for a while. He couldn''t help taking a breath and said unbelievably: "it''s too strong to break up the three souls of the jackal king..."


    At this time, everyone also came to Han Bin. Xiaohui was surprised and said, "boss, this should be the real divine beast white tiger! Otherwise, how can you have such a powerful attack?"

 Chapter 924

    The white tiger king nodded and said with approval: "it should be a real divine beast white tiger. If not, he also has some abilities of the divine beast white tiger. The jackal king''s cultivation is not low. He can seriously hurt him in an instant and scatter his three souls and seven souls. He can''t do it without the cultivation of Immortal Emperor level..."


    At this point, what did the white tiger king think of? He was even more frightened in his eyes, and his heart was more than enough to say: "Besides, he is one of the four divine beasts. The momentum released by himself has an impact on all the monsters. When he looked at brother Han just now, the afterglow from the corner of his eye fell behind me. I felt that the yuan God had run away. If he looked at me with a little hostility, I''m afraid I would lose my soul on the spot..."


    Xiao Hui smiled bitterly and said, "I thought I had such a feeling! I didn''t expect you to have..."


    Several descendants of Xiaolian and the white tiger king nodded, obviously the same situation happened.


    Xiao Yuyao frowned and said, "it''s strange. Why don''t I feel like this?" and looked at Zhu Ruoxue and other women.


    Zhu Ruoxue also didn''t feel like this. After thinking for a while, he said, "maybe we are human beings. The blood pressure of monsters has no effect on us."


    Han Bin nodded his head and just wanted to talk. He only felt that his throat was sweet and a mouthful of blood vomited out.


    The people''s faces changed greatly. Xiao Yuyao''s eyes and hands were quick. He came to Han Bin with an arrow and held him. He was worried and said, "husband, how are you?"


    Han Bin waved his hand and said, "I''m fine, but the power of the soul has consumed too much. Just recover."


    As soon as he said this, everyone was stunned. Xiao Hui hurriedly asked, "boss, when you sacrifice the divine beast white tiger, you consume spiritual power. How can you consume the power of soul..."


    Han Bin thought it was the same, but in fact it was not. When Xiao Hui asked, he said, "making a divine beast white tiger consumes 80% of my spiritual power. But when you let this guy do things for you, it consumes the power of the soul. This guy only has three breaths, which consumes all the power of the soul. If there are four breaths, it will deplete the soul and scatter the soul?"


    Xiao Hui nodded and said, "although this magic power is powerful, it has changed a little. Don''t use it unless you have to."


    The white tiger king suddenly thought of something and hurriedly said, "I don''t think so."


    Xiao Hui frowned and asked, "isn''t it? What''s that?"


    The white tiger king took a deep breath and said slowly, "brother Han, the strength of the soul determines the time when the divine beast white tiger appears, and every time it consumes all the power of divine knowledge." when he said this, he saw that the people didn''t understand, and continued: "In short, brother Han''s cultivation can make the divine beast white tiger breathe three times. If the power of the soul is stronger, four, five, or even longer..."


    When they heard this, they all understood and nodded suddenly.


    Han Bin was a little silent and immediately nodded: "it''s possible. After this magic power is used, I have no ability to act. I must find a way to deal with it first." then he looked at the white tiger king and hugged his fist: "brother white tiger, now I need to practice in isolation for a period of time. Can you do me a favor?"


    The white tiger king patted his chest and said, "brother Han, if you have anything, just tell me. As long as I can do it, I won''t refuse."


    Han Bin looked at the body of the jackal king and said, "I need to refine some pills, especially the elixir to restore the power of the soul, and I need a lot of materials and demon pills of monsters. Those jackals are not good things. I want brother white tiger to kill them and take their demon pills for me to refine..."


    The white tiger king has long wanted to kill those jackals. Now, listening to Han Bin, he smiled and said, "brother Han, even if you don''t say it, I''ll kill them." then he said to Xiaolian, "take good care of brother Han here, boys, come with me to kill jackals and avenge your eldest brother and second brother..."


    The earth dragon stood up with an arrow and hurriedly said, "brother white tiger, you must take me with you. I have long seen those jackals."


    Xiao Hui smiled and volunteered: "you should take me with you for such a funny thing..."


    So the white tiger king flew out of the mountain with the little gray Earth Dragon and some tiger cubs to kill the fleeing jackals.


    Under the leadership of Xiaolian, Han Bin went to the deepest part of the canyon and opened up several caves for everyone to practice in the cave. Han Bin asked Xiaolian to practice together. Xiaolian said nothing and didn''t enter the cave. She has been guarding outside the cave to protect the safety of Han Bin and others.


    Xiaolian listens to her father most. The white tiger king asks her to take good care of Han Bin. No matter what happens, she will not leave her post without permission.


    Time passed quickly. A month later, Xiaohui and others killed all the jackals and got a lot of demon pills. On the way, Xiaohui also met many medicine gathering immortals. From them, it was learned that the fairy world sent millions of immortal soldiers to hunt down Han Bin and others, which had reached the middle of the monster mountain. Those medicine gathering and hunting immortals also took this opportunity to see if they could Come here to collect natural materials and earth treasures, or kill several monsters with high cultivation.


    After Xiao Hui learned the news, he was so angry that he didn''t fight at once.


    In a rage, Xiao Hui knocked out all the immortals who collected herbs, took the storage bag from them, and left angrily. Xiao Hui went back to the cave, told the story in detail, and then said, "boss, they all killed here. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s run away quickly!"


    Han Bin stared at Xiao Hui and said angrily, "don''t you know what to say except running?"


    Xiao Hui smiled bitterly, hung his head and looked like an old pimp and said, "even those jackals know that it''s better to die than to live rotten. Besides, there is a saying that human beings are not good enough to keep green mountains and have no worries about firewood. We''re going now. We''re going to plan for the next step, but we''re not really running."


    Han Bin didn''t have time to listen to his nonsense. After a quick analysis, he asked Xiao Hui, "except for the immortals who collect medicine and hunt, have you seen the immortal soldiers?"


    Xiao Hui shook his head and said truthfully, "no, those immortal soldiers seem to be behind."


    Han Bin nodded and guessed: "those immortal soldiers dare not advance quickly. All the immortals who deceive these herbs go ahead to find out the truth and falsehood. If there is no powerful monster, move on. If there is a powerful monster, first determine the place where the monster is, and then jointly kill..."


    As soon as Xiao Hui heard these analyses, he felt his head was big and depressed. "Boss, just tell me what to do now. Don''t go on with the analysis."


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed, and the conversation turned: "bring those storage bags you''ve stolen."


    When Xiao Hui opened his mouth, countless storage bags flew out, and hundreds flew out in the twinkling of an eye and piled up in front of him.


    After taking out all the storage bags, Xiao Hui hurriedly said, "boss, all the storage bags are here. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll run away first..." with that, his eyes showed a look of expectation and even some excitement. Anyone with a little brain can see that Xiaohui is in spring.


    Han Bin even uses his toes to think, and knows that Xiaohui has a crush on Xiaolian. Xiaolian is the descendant of the white tiger. She looks so beautiful. It''s strange that Xiaohui is not moved! Besides, Xiaohui also has the blood of white tiger and green dragon. When he meets the offspring of white tiger, he will naturally have a good impression. It''s reasonable to like Xiaolian.


    Han Bin won''t ask what kind of monster Xiao Hui likes and who he will marry in the future. He nodded and said, "you can''t go far. I''ll find you later..."


    Xiaohui smiled and blurted out: "I won''t go far, so I''ll go to Xiaolian..." when he said this, he realized that he had told the secret in his heart, and hurriedly changed his mouth: "I don''t mean that. I think Xiaolian is very lonely outside. I want to talk to him..."


    Han Bin smiled faintly when he saw Xiao Hui''s appearance, saying, "she''s really lonely outside. You might as well call her to your cave..."


    "I think I can..." after Xiao Hui finished, he flashed and ran outside the cave.


    Han Bin waved, and these storage bags flew in front of him. He sensed the divine sense and found that there was no divine sense mark on the storage bag, which must have been erased by the small ash. Han Bin was also not polite and poured out all the things in the storage bag. Not to mention, there are so many things in the storage bag. In the twinkling of an eye, the huge cave is piled up like a mountain, and there is no place to go.


    Most of the storage bags are medicinal materials, and there are some demon pills of monsters, but the level is not high, most of them are between level 1 and level 3. Han Bin took a look at the medicinal materials, but found that there were all the medicinal materials for refining the golden elixir. With those demon elixirs, it was enough to refine thousands of golden elixirs. These gold pills have no effect on Han Bin and others. If they are sold in the fairyland, the price must be surprisingly high.


    These thoughts flashed through his mind. Han Bin showed an imperceptible smile at the corners of his mouth and said coldly: "originally I didn''t know how to resist the immortal soldiers, but now you think of a good way for me." after that, he put these things into the storage bag, and then shouted outside the cave: "Xiao Hui, come in..."


    A moment later, Xiaohui came in with a reluctant face and muttered, "boss, I really have a hot talk with Xiaolian! How can you shout me over? Isn''t this a forced separation of our mandarin ducks?"


    Han Bin snorted coldly and said angrily, "don''t talk nonsense here. I have something to tell you."


    As soon as he heard the business, Xiao Hui put away his smiling face and said, "boss, what''s the matter?"


    Han Bin thought for a moment and said in a deep voice, "I''m still useful for these immortals who collect medicinal herbs. Don''t hurt them when it''s a last resort. Now go outside and find out if there are many immortals here, and then see where those immortals soldiers are. Do you understand?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Hui was slightly stunned and didn''t understand: "what''s the use of those medicine picking immortals for us? Can you let them pick medicine for us?"


    Han Bin didn''t explain, but said, "let you go. There''s so much nonsense."


    Xiao Hui was not angry. He and Han Bin often joked like this, nodded and said, "I''ll go now." after that, he dodged and left the cave.

 Chapter 925

    An hour later, Han Bin went out of the cave. He wanted to find Xiao Yuyao and others for help, but he saw a man standing opposite Xiaolian. Wearing a gray robe, the man nodded and bowed down, and talked to Xiaolian like a flatterer. Looking at Xiaolian, she said one sentence at a time, and her face flashed impatient from time to time.


    The man in grey was no one else, but Xiao Hui. He sensed that someone appeared behind him and subconsciously turned around. When he saw Han Bin, his eyes widened and he lost his voice and said, "boss, why are you here?" after that, he remembered the task given to him by Han Bin and quickly explained: "boss, I''ll go now, I''ll go now..." after that, he showed his moving magic and flew through the air.


    Seeing Xiaohui leave, Xiaolian is relieved and breathes a sigh of relief. Then she comes to Han Bin and hugs her fist and says, "Uncle Han Bin, why are you here?"


    Han Bin and the white tiger king are brothers. Xiaolian naturally wants to call Han Bin uncle.


    A few steps later, Han Bin went to Xiaolian and said, "I have something to discuss with your aunts."


    Xiaolian nodded her head and suddenly thought of something. She hesitated and said, "Uncle Han Bin, I have something to discuss with you. I hope you don''t get angry."


    Han Bin knew what she was going to say, but he still asked, "what''s up?"


    Xiaolian lowered her head and said hesitantly, "can you let uncle Xiao Hui talk and let him stop chatting with me? I''m tired of what he said..."


    Hearing this, Han Bin burst into laughter, but there was no look on his face. He nodded and said, "OK, I''ll talk to him later."


    After a few words with Xiaolian, Han Bin came to the cave of Xiao Yuyao and other women. At the moment, all the women are practicing. When they see Han Bin coming, they all stand up. Xiao Yuyao came to Han Bin with an arrow step and said, "husband, have you finished your practice?" after that, he saw Han Bin nodding and said, "what''s the matter with me and other sisters?"


    Han Bin briefly explained what Xiao Hui said, and then said, "once these armies are killed, life will be ruined here. We take refuge here. If we destroy this place, we will not become eternal sinners, but it will also affect the heart of the Tao. We must stop them."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned. Zhu Ruoxue hurriedly said, "husband, this is a million immortal soldiers, and everyone owns the realm above immortal, among which there are many experts of heaven and earth immortal level. Even if we add the monster here, we can''t stop them! Unless we can invite the immortal beast at the deepest place of the monster mountain..."


    Han Bin smiled bitterly and said, "we can''t invite those old monsters, nor can we invite them."


    Xiao Yuyao''s eyes flickered. When she saw Han Bin''s calm appearance, she knew that Han Bin had a way, so she said, "husband, if you have any good way, just say it!"


    Han Bin didn''t talk nonsense and said positively: "I''m going to refine some gold pills first, and then find the immortals of those medicinal herbs to make them our men. After taking a gold pill, I can forcibly promote to the realm of gold immortals in a short time. Such good things, as long as I''m not a fool, I won''t refuse..."


    Xiao Yuyao nodded and said, "this is really a good way, but what do we do with so many men? Do we want to compete with the fairy world?"


    Han Bin took a deep breath and said slowly, "you see, in the current situation, even if we don''t compete with the fairyland, the strong people in the fairyland will not let us go. As the saying goes, officials force the people to rebel. If we recruit some strong people, I''m afraid it won''t be long before the army of the fairyland will kill us."


    Speaking of this, Han Bin paused for a moment and continued to say Nian: "why can there be so many armies in the fairy world? If I guess well, the fairy emperor should release the words, and if he kills me, he can get a heavy reward. That''s right. Those fairy kings want to pinch me because they see me as a soft persimmon."


    Xiao Yuyao already understood Han Bin''s meaning. After thinking for a while, he said, "husband, you want to form a strong army and have a foothold in the fairy world. Once we are strong, those fairy kings and fairy kings want to kill us, we have to weigh it, right?"


    Han Bin nodded and said in a deep voice: "Yes, the fairyland is the same as the outside world. As long as there are people, it will always be a relationship of interest. If we are strong, we will make cruel remarks. If any fairy king and fairy King continue to fight against us, we will kill several fairy kings before we die. If their interests are threatened, I''m afraid there won''t be much left of this million Army..."


    Xiao Yuyao thought Han Bin''s method was very good, but when he thought of the key problem, he asked, "husband, are you sure you can accept those immortals?"


    Han Bin smiled, gave her a look of don''t worry, and said positively: "Why do these immortals take such great risks to enter the monster mountain to collect medicine and kill those monsters? There are only two reasons. One is to survive and the other is to improve their cultivation. They need a lot of fairy stones to buy good fairy tools and powerful magical powers. I now send what they want to in front of them. They can''t have a reason to refuse..."


    With that, Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist, took out a large number of fairy grass and asked Xiao Yuyao to separate it according to the formula of Jindan.


    Time passed quickly. Three days later, Xiao Hui came back after inquiring about the news.


    In the past three days, Xiao Hui went to many places and finally learned that millions of immortal soldiers stopped at the periphery of the monster mountain. The commander of Xianbing released the news that Xianbing is attacking the monster mountain. If you want to go to the immortal who makes a fortune in the mountain, don''t miss this opportunity. Just like this, the number of ordinary immortals entering the mountains is unimaginable, at least tens of thousands of people.


    After listening to Xiao Hui''s words, Han Bin showed an imperceptible smile at the corners of his mouth, which was exactly the same as what he thought.


    That morning, as soon as the sky turned white, Han Bin came to the middle of the monster mountain with little ash.


    As soon as I came here, I saw hundreds of immortals sitting together in a forest, whispering something. Han Bin winked at Xiao Hui. Xiao Hui understood. He flashed to the middle of the crowd and said, "you fairy friends, do you want to be a powerful immortal?"


    People were chatting. They were startled when they saw the sudden appearance of Xiaohui. One of them said, "who are you and where did you come from?"


    Xiao Hui smiled, waved his hand and said, "don''t ask me where I come from. Just tell me if you want to improve your accomplishments."


    There are more than ten immortals who come to the demon mountain to collect medicine. They are the most common immortals in the fairy world. People''s accomplishments are not high. Most of them are only those in the realm of human immortality, even if the person with the highest accomplishments has just reached the realm of earth immortality. There are so many immortal people in the fairyland. Because of their general talent, they can''t enter the big family to cultivate and become immortal soldiers.


    Just like this, there is only one way for these immortal people to improve their cultivation. That is to enter the mountains to find natural materials and earth treasures, or kill monsters, or find some precious minerals. After you get these things, you can sell them in the city, and then exchange them for immortal stones to buy magic weapons, practice Dharma, and those magical powers you want to get in your dreams.


    However, the price is surprisingly high whether it is cultivation, Dharma and magic. Even if they are lucky and busy all their life, it is difficult for them to cultivate accomplishments above Jinxian. Generally speaking, cultivating to the celestial realm is the limit. In the eyes of everyone, Jinxian is an unreachable realm. At the moment, hearing Xiao Hui say so, everyone feels that he is joking.


    At this time, one of the elders stood up, walked a few steps to Xiaohui, and then asked, "you keep saying that we can improve our cultivation. I don''t know how to improve?" this person is the only earth fairy, obviously the leader of this group of immortals. He looked more than sixty years old, with silver hair and wrinkles on his forehead.


    Xiao Hui looked calm and said slowly, "Fairy Friends, have you ever heard of the golden elixir?"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned. Then, it seemed that they heard something very funny and burst into laughter.


    In a moment, the old man said: "Little fairy friend, what you said is really meaningful. I''m afraid no one in the fairy world knows the legend of the golden elixir. But I''m afraid no one knows what the golden elixir is like. There is no golden elixir for sale in major cities. Even if you have money, you have nowhere to buy it. This kind of golden elixir is only in the hands of the Immortal Emperor. I''m afraid the Immortal King doesn''t know the formula of the golden elixir."


    At this point, the old man paused and continued, "don''t tell me you have a gold pill in your hand?"


    Xiao Hui nodded his head and said definitely, "of course I have a gold pill in my hand. Do you want it or not?"


    The old man frowned and saw that Xiao Hui didn''t seem to be joking. He asked in a deep voice, "since you said there was a gold pill, you might as well take it out and let me have a look?"


    The others were also excited at this time. Many people came to Xiao Hui and asked me one by one.


    "Yes! If you have a gold pill, show it to us."


    "If it''s really a golden elixir, we can buy it with money. If not, leave here quickly, it will delay our time."


    Xiaohui smiled and waved his long sleeve. A storage bag flew out, and then made a decision on the storage bag. There was a flash of light on the storage bag, and a white jade medicine bottle was suspended in the air. Xiaohui grabbed the jade bottle in his hand, took off the bottle cap, and poured out a round pill the size of jade and rice.


    The elixir is golden all over the body, and the sun shines on it, emitting dazzling light. A breeze blows, and the medicine fragrance is diffuse, which can be smelled within a radius of ten feet. Such a strong medicine fragrance can be seen by immortals with some common sense of elixir. This is a top-grade elixir, but no one can be sure whether it is the legendary golden elixir.

 Chapter 926

    Xiaohui stretched his right hand forward, and the golden elixir in his palm flashed past in front of everyone. He immediately said, "this is the legendary golden elixir. After swallowing it, he can reach the golden elixir state in a short time." here, he handed the golden elixir to the old man and said, "old friend, you can see if this is a real golden elixir."


    The old man was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Xiao Hui to really show him the golden elixir. He hesitated, took the golden elixir and looked at it carefully. After watching a cup of tea, the old man nodded and said in a deep voice, "this is very similar to the legendary golden elixir. It may be true."


    The old man has a high prestige among the people and is the patriarch of their tribe. If even he thinks this is a real golden pill, it should be true. After the old man said this, a young man couldn''t help but say, "Xianyou, do you sell this golden elixir? At what price, we want to buy it."


    There was a flash of light in the old man''s eyes. Obviously, he also wanted to have this gold pill, but he didn''t say it immediately, but politely said: "the old man''s surname is Jin Mingyu. What do you call him?"


    Xiaohui smiled and said, "my name is Xiaohui. This golden pill is refined by my boss. If you want, ask him."


    There was no title of the boss in fairyland. Everyone was stunned when they heard it. They didn''t know what it meant.


    "Boss?" the old man frowned and said, "who''s your boss?"


    Xiaohui smiled calmly, and then said, "the boss means the master. I''ll call the boss now." after that, he hugged the direction of the woods and said, "boss, you can come out."


    Han Bin appeared with a flash in the woods. He threw a fist at the people and said in a positive way: "Xianyou, Han Bin, this golden pill is refined by Han..."


    Before Han Bin finished, Jin Yu asked, "Han Xianyou, is this gold pill for sale?"


    Murong just killed Han Bin. Only Xianwang and Xianjun knew it. These medicine picking immortals who entered the mountains did not know it. Just like this, when they saw Han Bin, they didn''t know that Han Bin was the other party chased and killed by immortal soldiers, so they didn''t show hostility. Otherwise, they also regarded Han Bin as a strong recluse in the monster mountain range, with unspeakable respect in their eyes.


    Han Bin nodded and said, "of course, the golden elixir is not for sale. What do you do in your hand?"


    Hearing this, the people were overjoyed. Jin Yu hurriedly asked, "Han Xianyou, we are poor, shy in our pockets, and we don''t have many immortal stones in our hands. Can we sell them to us cheaper?"


    Han Bin shook his head and said, "although the price of Jindan is not sold in major cities, the price is not low. You should at least give me a similar price!"


    They all thought about the price. However, the number of immortal stones in their hands is amazing. Even if they are all added together, it is not enough to buy a gold pill. The old man smiled bitterly and said more respectfully: "elder Han, you are an expert in the world. Since you can refine the golden pill, you must have underestimated the immortal stone. Look..."


    Han Bin was too lazy to talk nonsense. He simply said straight to the point, "gentlemen, I know it''s impossible for you to take out so many fairy stones. Well, I won''t embarrass you. As long as you give us all the herbs, minerals and demon pills in the storage bag, I''ll give you a fairy pill. How about it?"


    As soon as this remark came out, all the people were stunned. Many people even suspected that they had heard wrong and took out their ears.


    The old man was ecstatic and hurriedly asked, "elder Han, are you serious?"


    Han Bin nodded and said affirmatively, "seriously, but if you want to get a gold pill, you must do something for me. Before the thing is completed, you must hand over one of the three souls to me. If the matter is completed, you will return the soul to you. If you promise, Han can give you the gold pill now."


    The people were stunned again. They can be sure that these years together, they were not as stunned as today.


    Jin Yu took a breath. He thought it was strange, so he asked: "Elder Han, if we give you the soul of death, we will be your men. According to common sense, as long as we can improve our cultivation, we can do it even if we can be a slave forever. However, before we become your men, you must tell us the context of the matter, and what we will do in the future, whether our lives are in danger..."


    Han Bin didn''t tell the plan to the public, but said, "I can''t tell you these secrets before you give it to me." at this point, he paused and continued: "Han can promise you that as long as you become my men, I will not only give you the golden pill, but also tell you the details of the matter..."


    Jin Yu thought for a moment and said, "master Han, I have three questions. I hope you can answer them for me."


    "Please say," Han Bin said positively. "As long as it''s not a secret, I''ll tell you."


    Jin Yu didn''t talk nonsense. He took a deep breath and slowly asked, "first, how many years do we need to work hard after we become your men? Second, is there any life danger in what we do for you? Third, where will we live in the future? Can we get the cultivation method above the fairyland world and the cultivation method of fairyland and supernatural powers?"


    These secrets are not about what to do in the future. Han Bin does not hide them and truthfully says: "First of all, you have been my subordinates for thousands of years and hundreds of years. Secondly, there is certainly a certain danger in performing some major tasks, but the danger is not great. Relatively speaking, it is less dangerous than entering the monster mountain to collect herbs and kill monsters. Moreover, hundreds of golden Immortals complete each task together. If there is no accident, they should not die."


    Speaking of this, Han Bin paused for a moment and continued: "after you become my men, you will all live in the depths of the monster mountain. The specific place is the deepest part of the monster mountain, that is, the junction of the legendary fairy animal mountain and the monster mountain. As for cultivating Dharma and divine magic, you don''t worry. Han can provide it to you within a month..."


    Jin Yu can become the head of the tribe. Obviously, he is not an idle person. He is a little silent and said, "master Han, as the saying goes, words have no basis. If you can really do it, you must come up with something we believe. The golden elixir is very difficult to refine. If you can come up with a hundred golden elixirs, we will believe half..."


    Jin Yu said this in his mouth, but he didn''t believe that Han Bin could really take out so many gold pills. After all, gold pills are very precious, and it''s not too much to describe each one with great value. In addition, there are many amazing medicinal materials needed to refine gold pills, and not ordinary alchemists can refine them, so people have always been skeptical about Han Bin''s words.


    Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist, took out ten white jade bottles and handed them to Jin Yu: "here are 100 gold pills. Xianyou can open them..."


    Seeing that Han Bin took out ten medicine bottles, Jin Yu believed it. He opened it and found that there were gold pills in it, so he couldn''t help taking a breath. Soon, Jin Yu returned the gold pills to Han Bin and said, "master Han, as long as you can come up with the cultivation method and the cultivation method of magic, we are willing to be slaves and maidservants for a thousand years..."


    For a thousand years, it''s just a flick of the finger for the immortal. Even if there is a great danger, you can take a risk. Moreover, Han Bin can take out so many golden elixirs, and he will be able to cultivate batch after batch of strong people in the golden elixir realm. With so many strong people, I''m afraid he can deal with them even if he meets the great army in the fairy world.


    Suddenly, Jin Yu thought of a question. Did the millions of troops gathered at the periphery of the monster mountain come here to kill elder Han? But in the twinkling of an eye, Jin Yu thought it was impossible, because the commander of the immortal soldier had said that millions of troops came here to kill powerful immortal beasts and refine pills for the Immortal Emperor, not to kill someone.


    Han Bin can''t take out these things yet. His eyes flashed and he said in a deep voice, "you guys, I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of a place called xianshiling."


    Xianshiling, the immortal I''ve heard of in this place, but ordinary immortal soldiers don''t know.


    However, for those immortals who often come to the monster mountain to collect medicinal materials, they have heard some rumors about xianshiling more or less. It is said that xianshiling is located deep in the monster mountain. It is a small mountain. It is said that there are no stones in the mountain, but composed of immortal stones. If this mountain is mined and refined into immortal stones, you can get an amazing wealth.


    However, no one knows the specific location of xianshiling. Many medicine gathering immortals have occasionally been to such a place, and most of them die there. The reason is very simple, because xianshiling is in the territory of a demon king. All monsters that can reach the level of demon king at least have a realm above Jinxian. Such a strong person can''t be dealt with by them.


    Jin Yu didn''t know why Han Bin asked such a question, but he nodded and replied, "I''ve heard of xianshiling."


    Han Bin smiled and said, "since it''s easy for Xianyou to know, I don''t have the cultivation method of the fairyland, and I don''t have the magic power of fairyland. However, if I can mine xianshiling, I will have countless immortal stones in my hand. With these immortal stones in hand, I can buy the desired cultivation method even if I go to any city!"


    Jin Yu''s eyes flashed and said, "yes, it''s said that all the immortal stones in xianshiling are the best. As long as you take out a few pieces, you can buy the magic power you want." at this point, he paused and continued: "however, there are powerful monsters near xianshiling. How can elder Han mine there?"


    Jin Yu said this, but he was suspicious in his heart. Because from Han Bin''s words, he felt that Han Bin was not like a man in the fairy world, like an alien monk from all over the world. However, Jin Yu also knew something about the fairy world, and the alien monk could not enter the fairy world at all. Therefore, even if he doubted Han Bin''s identity, he didn''t think much.

 Chapter 927

    Just one thing, Jin Yu always couldn''t understand. Since Han Bin can refine the legendary golden elixir, why isn''t there a fairy cultivation method? If there is no cultivation method, how can we cultivate to this level! In addition, those magical powers, as long as the cultivation is slightly strong, immortal will have them. Why doesn''t Han Bin have them?


    This series of problems flashed through Jinyu''s mind. He couldn''t think of a reason.


    Jin Yu has a good attitude. He doesn''t have much interest in those problems he doesn''t need to know. Jin Yu can become the head of a family. He looks at problems much more thoroughly than ordinary immortals. He deeply understands a truth. Don''t ask anything you don''t need to know. Especially with regard to some confidential issues, sometimes knowing more things will lead to death.


    Han Bin didn''t know what Jin Yu was thinking. He truthfully said, "xianshiling is indeed in the territory of a demon king, and the demon king is my friend. You don''t have to worry about mining."


    In the fairyland, monsters and humans are always in opposition. If ordinary people say this, no one will believe it. However, since Han Bin can take out the priceless golden elixir, his words are so strange that people don''t think too much, because the secret of Han Bin can''t be inferred by common sense.


    Jin Yu''s eyes flashed and then asked, "elder Han, are you serious?"


    Han Bin nodded, then turned around, looked at the woods behind him and said in a deep voice, "brother white tiger, come out!"


    The white light flashed in the woods, and a huge white tiger came out. A few steps later, he came to the people.


    The people''s faces changed greatly. They quickly stepped back and looked warily at the white tiger coming out.


    Jin Yu obviously recognized each other. His body trembled and lost his voice: "the white tiger king, the white tiger king with the top three cultivation among the ten legendary monsters..."


    The white tiger king laughed and said, "I didn''t expect that I have such a great reputation in mankind. I really don''t know if I don''t come out today..."


    Seeing that the white tiger king did not attack, the people''s worries disappeared. Jin Yu took a breath and hugged his fist and said, "elder Han, since you can invite the white tiger king, I think what you said earlier is true. As long as the elder gives each of us a gold pill, we are willing to take out the things in the storage bag and give it to death spirit..."


    Han Bin didn''t talk nonsense. He took out a bottle of gold pills, took out three, a total of 13, and then handed them to the other party.


    Jinyu and others were slightly stunned. Obviously, they didn''t expect Han Bin to give them the pill first. They were also impolite. They took the pill and swallowed it. When the elixir enters the stomach, the medicine will play a role. The body is filled with a huge energy, and then it forms a week and gathers in the elixir field.


    Jin Yu had a certain understanding of the pill. After sensing the changes in the body, he looked happy and lost his voice: "it''s really a golden pill, it''s really a golden pill..."


    Han Bin glanced at the crowd and said in a deep voice, "you can sit here and practice. After your accomplishments are improved, you can plan for the next step..."


    People now fully believe Han Bin''s words. Those immortals with low cultivation and not deep experience have treated Han Bin as a God. No, as soon as Han Bin''s words were finished, they sat on the ground and entered the cultivation. Han Bin removed the array stones and flags from the storage bag, quickly arranged a defense array, and then took out the heavenly jade seal to absorb the surrounding immortal Qi and provide corresponding help for people''s cultivation.


    If Han Bin didn''t take out the heavenly seal, it would take at least several years to absorb the medicine in the golden elixir after they took the pill. However, with the help of the heavenly jade seal, the immortal Qi in the array was unimaginable, and the speed of cultivation doubled. In only one month, everyone reached the golden immortal state.


    To this end, Han Bin also paid a great price. After all, controlling the heavenly seal for a month and forcibly condensing the surrounding immortal Qi in the array requires a lot of spiritual power. After they reached the golden immortal state, Han Bin''s face was a little pale. After practicing for a long time, he recovered to his best state.


    When they woke up from practice, they didn''t see Han Bin, but saw Xiaohui, and asked Xiaohui where Han Bin had gone.


    Xiao Hui asked everyone to wait here. Master Han appeared in a moment.


    Half a day later, Han Bin had just recovered his cultivation, so he came to the people and said to Jin Yu, "what''s your name?"


    Jin Yu and others have said their names one after another.


    It turned out that they all came from a tribe called Jin family. All the people in the tribe were surnamed Jin.


    Han Bin thought for a moment and said to the crowd, "Jin Yu, you will still be called this name in the future. The rest are called Jin 1, Jin 2, Jin 3 according to their age, and so on..."


    They had no opinion, accepted Han Bin''s arrangement, then gave Han Bin the things in the storage bag, spit out the dead soul and handed it to Han Bin.


    Han Bin put these dead souls into the storage bag, and then told Jin Yu and others: "Your first task is to find the immortals who collect medicine and hunt nearby and tell them about it. If they are willing to join us, bring them here. If they are not willing, don''t hurt them and let them leave. In addition, you are not allowed to tell the secrets of immortal soldiers. No one can tell them except our people can communicate with each other , even your parents, wife and children can''t. do you understand? "


    Jin Yu nodded, then thought of something and said, "elder Han, can we move our family here and let them follow you..."


    Han Bin thought for a moment and asked, "how long does it take for the migrating family?"


    Jin Yu replied, "our family is not far from here. If we start now, it will take up to a month."


    Han Bin calculated the time. Even if the immortal soldiers came, it was estimated that it would take more than half a year to start the final war, so he nodded and said, "yes, only one of you can go back, and the rest must complete my task." then he took out thirteen jade pendants from the storage bag, with the numbers from one to thirteen written on them, and then gave them to the people, saying: "There is a Dharma decision to contact me in the jade pendant. Only when your divine knowledge is input can you exert this magic power. If there is any big event, you can go to the depths of the monster mountain to find me or Xiao Hui..."


    After Jin Yu agreed, he asked, "master Han..."


    As soon as he said this, Xiao Hui frowned and interrupted: "since you are the boss''s men, don''t call elder Han. Call the boss like me!"


    "Old... Boss..." after Jin Yu shouted, he felt a little twisted, but he still said, "boss, now we are your men, or your slaves. You promised us that you would tell us the whole story. Now..."


    Han Bin was the most trustworthy person. After giving everyone a look of don''t worry, he slowly said: "in fact, we are not immortals in the fairy world, but friars from all over the world..." he simply said the story once, but didn''t tell the secret about the Fulong Ding.


    After that, Han Bin took a deep breath, and then hummed coldly: "We foreign friars are human beings, and immortals are human beings. Why can they kill us, but we can''t kill them? Besides, why are they nobles? We are ordinary immortal people. Why can they have powerful magical powers, but we have to buy them with immortal stones. They are all human beings. Why are there high and low..."


    These words went to everyone''s heart. After hearing them, Jinyu and others were boiling with blood and angry.


    I don''t know who took the lead and shouted, "boss, you''re good, you''re good..."


    For a moment, Jin Yu and others all waved their arms and shouted in unison.


    After shouting, Jin Yu snorted coldly and said: "Boss, what you said is very good. These immortal kings are just bastards. Every hundred years, they choose some talented people among the immortal people to be immortal soldiers, and kill them if they don''t go. Our poor immortal people either work hard for them, or earn immortal stones and pay a large amount of taxes every year. If they didn''t have a place to survive, we would have done the opposite..."


    Jin shisan sighed and said: "Isn''t it! It''s less than a hundred years now, and it''s time for the Immortal Emperor to compete. The seven immortal kings all rub their palms and grind their fists, secretly develop their own forces and want to become a new Immortal Emperor. It''s hard for our ordinary immortal people. Every tribe must take out three times of immortal stones a year, and kill one person if one is missing. This is not what people can do at all, he said But they made it. It''s like an animal... "


    People''s voices echoed in his mind. Han Bin was surprised to find that the fairyland was completely different from what he imagined. In addition to the different methods of cultivation and the different environment, it was almost no different from the mortals in the world. There were tyrants and officials forced the people to oppose. It really confirmed that the ultimate cultivation and return to simplicity.


    The cultivation of immortals in the fairy world is very high, but so what, isn''t it the same as the world?


    If he didn''t hear what everyone said, Han Bin was not sure to leave the fairyland. After listening to it, he was almost sure that as long as the situation was a little better, it would be possible to overthrow the rule of the Immortal Emperor. In this way, he could find a way to the fairyland and successfully return to the Millennium World.


    Han Bin doesn''t like the fairyland at all. Because of his different cultivation, he doesn''t want to continue his cultivation here. Besides, his parents have been caught by the gods. The final place he wants to go is the fairyland, and he won''t stay here for too long. Han Bin takes a deep breath, then looks at Jin Yu and asks, "what will the fairyland be like if you come to be the Immortal Emperor?"


    As soon as he said this, Jin Yu was slightly stunned. If it had changed the things he had never imagined before, but in the twinkling of an eye, they had been working against the Immortal Emperor. What else did they dare not think or say? Jin Yu didn''t think about it. He said, "if I were the Immortal Emperor, although I would retain the Immortal King, xianjunhe wouldn''t be like this."

 Chapter 928

    Jin Yu seemed to have thought about it for a long time. He only heard him say slowly: "Both the Immortal King and the Immortal King are the representatives of strength. Only those who have strong accomplishments and love the immortal people are eligible for this title. Both of them are indispensable. Secondly, the Immortal Emperor is not completely determined by accomplishments. The immortal people need to be elected from the seven immortal kings, and only the most popular supporters can become the Immortal Emperor. In addition, the Immortal Emperor changes once every 100000 years, becomes the Immortal Emperor ten times at most, and then becomes the Immortal Emperor You have to change... "


    You and I all spoke their hearts. Obviously, everyone was dissatisfied with the current situation of the fairyland, but dared to be angry. Now I met Han Bin and said all my thoughts. However, if we really build a fairyland according to what people think, it must be not much different from the fairyland that people yearn for.


    After they finished, Han Bin took a deep breath and said, "if there is such a day, I will make such a fairyland."


    Hearing this, they were ecstatic. They immediately thought of something, and their eyes darkened one by one.


    Jin Yu sighed and said: "Boss, it''s hard to overthrow the rule of the fairy world. If you really want to do so, we''ll be willing even if we all die. If we''ve had enough of these days, you can take me to a big fight! In the fairy world, not only our tribe wants to overthrow the rule of the fairy emperor, but also many tribes. As long as you nod your head, I''ll gather those people."


    Han Bin was a little silent and then said, "yes, but you must not tell everyone and publicize it, so as not to scare the snake and leak the wind. Now the immortal emperor doesn''t know that we are developing secretly. Once they know, they will kill us by force. We can''t compete with the immortal army before our wings are full."


    Jin shisan stepped forward, patted his chest and said, "boss, don''t worry. Let me do this!"


    Han Bin nodded and glanced at Jin Yu. Seeing that he had no opinion, he nodded and said, "OK, I''ll leave it to you."


    The next time, Han Bin explained some things to the public, and took Xiaohui and the white tiger king into the depths of the monster mountain.


    The three flew quickly and came to a huge mountain in the twinkling of an eye. There was no half stone in the mountain. There were white fairy stones of all sizes everywhere. Han Bin picked up a fairy stone, smacked it for a while, nodded and said, "these are all the best fairy stones. We must mine some..."


    Xiao Hui smiled bitterly and said, "boss, just the three of us, when will we mine?"


    Han Bin stared at him and said unhappily, "it''s not like mining all the immortal stones. Just take out some of them and you can buy cultivation methods and magical powers." then he looked at the white tiger king around him and said, "brother white tiger, do you have immortal tools to weigh your hands? My magic weapons can''t mine immortal stones..."


    The white tiger king laughed, took out a storage bag from his sleeve, threw it to Han Bin and said, "brother Han, have you forgotten the bride price given by the magic Bear King? There happens to be a good fairy weapon there."


    Han Bin patted the storage bag and saw a flash of light. A long knife half a Zhang long was suspended in front of him.


    The long Sabre is silvery white. It can''t be seen what material it is made of. There are countless lines on the blade. You can see that a powerful attack array is arranged. The blade is extremely sharp. The sun shines on it and emits a cold light. Han Bin holds the long sabre in his hand and says with satisfaction, "good Sabre..."


    Han Bin finds another jade slip recording immortal''s decision from the storage bag. After a simple look, he knows how to use the magic weapon of the fairyland. Han Bin pinches the fairyland in his hand and points at the long knife. He sees a flash of white light. Under his control, the long knife flies to the nearby mountains like lightning. Then he hears a click, just like a knife cutting on tofu, and the long knife flies out In the mountains.


    After three breaths, the long knife flew out, and a square crack appeared on a huge mountain wall. Han Bin waved, and a square immortal stone with a length of ten feet and a width of ten feet flew out. Han Bin raised his long knife and cut at the immortal stone. Several knives fell, and the immortal stone was cut dozens of times, and pieces of immortal stones the size of a palm appeared in the sight of everyone.


    There are edge marks outside the immortal stone. With a wave of Han Bin''s long sleeve, a strong wind released and blew on the immortal stone. In an instant, the edge marks on the immortal stone were blown away, which seemed to be no different from the best immortal stone in the fairy world. Han Bin put thousands of best immortal stones into the storage bag, and then said to the two: "go back first, I''ll go to xianyicheng."


    As soon as the words came out, both of them were stunned. The white tiger king hurriedly stopped and said, "brother Han, are you crazy? Now the immortal army is killing you. You go to Xianyi city. This is not a sheep''s mouth into a tiger''s mouth? No, I can''t let you go. If something happens to you, how can I explain to my brothers and sisters..."


    Han Bin was desperate to go to xianyicheng. He had his own idea and said in a deep voice: "Although it''s dangerous to go to Xianyi City, there are no large cities nearby. It''s impossible to buy cultivation methods and magical powers. The army in the fairy world thinks I''m in the monster mountain and can''t go out. If I change my appearance, other people will not recognize me except those who are familiar with my breath."


    Speaking of this, Han Bin paused for a moment and said, "don''t worry, I won''t be in danger..."


    Xiao Hui smiled and said, "I don''t object. Take me when you don''t go."


    The white tiger king nodded and said to Han Bin, "take little ash with you! You can take care of it."


    Han Bin shook his head and said, "no, you have more important things to do..."


    Hearing this, Xiao Hui was depressed and asked, "boss, what else do I have to do?"


    Han Bin took a deep breath and said slowly, "this mountain must be mined as soon as possible. We fight with the fairy world, which can be said to be a long war. Too many fairy stones are needed in the battle. If each person is killed, they will be rewarded with a top-grade fairy stone. They will work harder in the battle, so you must stay and mine the fairy stones..."


    Xiao Hui just wanted to speak, suddenly thought of something and said, "boss, there is only one fairy weapon now. Can I mine it alone?"


    Han Bin snorted coldly and said angrily, "your claws are sharper than anything. You still need to use immortal tools?"


    "Er, this..." Xiao Hui couldn''t find a reason to refuse for a while and said with a bitter smile, "boss, you won''t really regard me as a coolie!"


    The white tiger king had understood Han Bin''s meaning and said positively, "brother Han, don''t worry! I have a way to mine these immortal stones. Our white tiger family''s claws are also very sharp. I''ll call all the monsters around and ask them to help. I can mine the immortal stones here in a few days."


    Han Bin''s eyes lit up. He obviously didn''t think of this way, so he asked, "can those rebellious monsters listen to you?"


    The white tiger king smiled coldly, clenched his fist and said angrily, "now the demon Bear King has been killed by us. Brother Dilong and I can be said to be the most powerful monster here. If they obey our orders, it''s OK. If they don''t stop, I don''t mind killing one to watch a hundred..."


    Han Bin nodded, remained silent, and said, "I think the terrain here is good. There are mountains around, which are easy to defend and difficult to attack. How about this? After you mine the immortal stones here, build a huge city on the original open space. Remember, the city wall must be built 100 feet high. When I come back to arrange the array..."


    As soon as he said this, the white tiger king widened his eyes and lost his voice: "a hundred Zhang high wall? I''m afraid Xianjun''s city is not so high!"


    Han Bin smiled and said, "the higher the city wall, the greater the defensive power of the array. It''s not easy for those immortal soldiers to fly into the city wall. Besides, if we really want to overthrow the rule of the Immortal Emperor, we must have a stable rear. In addition, the city wall must be large enough to accommodate tens of thousands of people..."


    Hearing this, the white tiger king took a breath and asked, "brother Han, how big is the city of thousands of people? What are you doing with so many people?"


    Han Bin didn''t answer him immediately, but asked, "I ask you, how many people are there in the fairy world?"


    The white tiger king couldn''t answer for a moment. Just when he thought about how many people there were in the fairy world, the Earth Dragon flew over.


    Seeing the Earth Dragon, the white tiger king hurriedly asked the topic just now and asked, "brother Earth Dragon, how many people do you say there are in the fairy world?"


    The Earth Dragon just flew in, but he was stunned by this sentence and said, "you have nothing to ask how many people in the fairyland are doing. I don''t think you have gone back, so I came to see what you are doing. I didn''t expect you to mine immortal stones here." after that, he looked at Han Bin and continued to ask, "brother Han, how are things going?"


    Han Bin simply said what had happened before, and then said the plan in his heart.


    After hearing these words, the Earth Dragon knew why the white tiger king had just asked that, so he replied: "The fairyland has a large population, and it is conservatively estimated that there are 10 billion people. Among them, the seven immortal kings and the four immortal kings have at least 10 million immortal soldiers, that is, each of them has at least 1 million immortal soldiers. As for the other 108 cities, there are far fewer immortal soldiers and guards, and the total is only 1 million. For example, Xianyi city can be said to have the largest number of guards in many cities There are only thirty or forty thousand people in a city...... "


    Han Bin smiled and answered the question of the white tiger king just now. He only heard him say in a deep voice: "if there are tens of millions of immortal people in our city. Half of them are golden immortals, or all of them are golden immortals, is it difficult to overthrow the rule of the immortal emperor? Of course, this can not be completed overnight. Once we do it, we can dominate the whole fairy world..."


    As soon as he said this, everyone took a breath and looked at Han Bin as if he were looking at a monster.

 Chapter 929

    Han Bin used the hidden breath technique, quietly left the monster mountain range and went straight to Xianyi city.


    Xianyi city is still the same as what I saw for the first time. It has not changed much, but there are twice as many guards on the wall.


    Han Bin changed his appearance, followed the immortal into the city and easily entered the city. There was no accident. After entering the city, Han Bin came to a place where he sold the cultivation of xianjue. After a quick look, he bought the cultivation of xianjue from the human fairyland realm to the golden immortal realm at the price of ten top-grade immortal stones.


    After buying the cultivation immortal, Han Bin bought a large number of magical powers, including body immobilization, Heavenly God palm and so on. Han Bin thought for a long time and finally decided that he must buy some herbs and monster pills. These things are essential if you want to refine a large number of golden elixirs. If you only get these things from the monster mountain, I don''t know how long it will take to get them together. Anyway, you have many immortal stones, and you don''t have to worry about not enough immortal stones.


    Finally, Han Bin came to the fairy medicine hall. The person who received him was Qi Hu, the eldest childe.


    Han Bin can remember what Qihoo did in those years. Although it can''t be said that his enemies are particularly jealous when they meet, Han Bin wants to kill each other now. However, Han Bin was not as impulsive as he was then. He didn''t start with Qihoo. After buying fairy grass and demon pill, he left.


    Not long after Han Bin left, Qihoo frowned and said to himself, "strange, how do I feel that this person is so familiar, as if I''ve seen him somewhere..."


    After hearing this, the man on the side hurriedly said, "young master, there are many immortals who come to the fairy medicine hall to buy Herbs every day. Many people look the same and feel familiar."


    Qihoo nodded and immediately thought of something. He shook his head and said, "no, most people come here to buy fairy pills. Few people buy fairy grass and demon pills, and less at one time." speaking of this, he paused and asked the man, "you said, why does he buy so many things?"


    The guy didn''t think about it and said, "the villain thinks he should be a pharmacist. Buy these things and go back to refine the elixir..."


    Hearing this, Qihu''s eyes lit up and clapped his hands and said, "yes, he must be a herbalist, otherwise he couldn''t buy so many refining materials. However, there are only a few herbalists in Xianyi city. I''ve never heard of a herbalist coming out to buy medicinal materials. Is it......" suddenly, a voice flashed in his mind, his body trembled and his eyes were full of fear.


    The man frowned and said, "young master, what''s the matter with you?"


    Qihoo took a deep breath of fresh air, suppressed his inner emotions, and said, "I doubt that he is Han Bin chased and killed by the army of the fairyland..."


    As soon as he said this, the man was stunned and immediately said, "young master, don''t you think too much! Han Bin is hiding in the monster mountain range. There are so many immortal soldiers outside the mountain range. It''s too late for him to hide! How can he come here? Besides, Han Bin is not a fool. Isn''t he looking for a dead end here?"


    Qihoo thought for a while and thought what the man said was very reasonable, so he said, "you''re right. Maybe I think too much!"


    Besides Han Bin, after buying what he needed, he flew to the monster mountain.


    Flying all the way, nothing happened, but when I entered the mountains, I met a group of immortal soldiers patrolling. These immortal soldiers have come to the middle of the monster mountain. If they move to the mountain at this speed, they can enter the depths of the monster mountain in a few months.


    Xianbing''s forward speed is much faster than Han Bin imagined. If so, I''m afraid there will be a war within half a year.


    Han Bin didn''t stay here. After a simple check, he came to Xianshi mountain.


    It has been half a month since Han Bin left the monster mountain and then came back.


    In the past half a month, the white tiger king forcibly recruited a large number of monsters and mined immortal stones overnight. After more than half a month''s efforts, a huge mountain was completely hollowed out. The mountains around Xianshi mountain range are amazing. The white tiger king asked the monsters to get huge stones one after another and build the city.


    The speed of building the city was faster than Han Bin imagined. When Han Bin came back, the wall on one side had been built. Moreover, a large number of immortal people built houses in the city. Han Bin found a familiar figure in people. It was Jin shisan who returned to the family some time ago.


    Han Bin dodged, came to Jin shisan, and then asked, "are you back so soon?"


    As soon as Jin shisan saw Han Bin, he quickly saluted with fists and said respectfully, "boss, you''re finally back. Your subordinates live up to expectations and have successfully completed the task..." then, he simply said what had happened in the past half a month.


    It turned out that after returning to the tribe, Jin shisan simply said what had happened in the monster mountain, and then showed his current cultivation. Seeing that Jin shisan had indeed reached the realm of Jinxian, the tribal people were ecstatic one by one. They packed up their things overnight and prepared to leave the place where they had lived for many years.


    Among the other tribes, Jin shisan also found clan leaders one after another. Many of them thought it feasible and were willing to migrate to the monster mountains with Jin shisan. However, several tribes believed that Han Bin could not become the climate and refused to migrate, but they also assured Jin shisan that they would not disclose the secret.


    Jin shisan brought more than ten tribes, a total of nearly ten thousand people.


    In the absence of Han Bin, Xiao Hui assigned tasks to the people and asked them to build houses.


    Only one wall has been built in the city, but thousands of houses have been built on the ground. The stones and trees needed for the houses can be harvested from the nearby mountains. The construction speed is amazing. Many of these tribes have begun to settle down, but they are always worried about the current situation, and some worry about whether they can deal with the immortal army.


    After hearing Jin shisan''s statement, Han Bin was a little silent and said, "tomorrow you will build a square in the middle of the city." he said, pointing to a place not far away, and continued: "there is the bottom of Xianshi mountain, which can make use of the immortal stones that have not been completely mined on the ground..."


    As soon as he said this, Jin shisan was stunned and said, "boss, those immortal stones can still be mined. Wouldn''t it be a waste if they were used as a square?"


    Han Bin smiled and said, "the squares in the major cities of the fairy world are paved with immortal stones. If we don''t use them, wouldn''t we look too small? Besides, the exploitation of those immortal stones is very troublesome and can''t be used as a square. You just need to grind the ground flat." after that, he added, "how many days can we complete the task?"


    Jin shisan pinched his fingers and said, "if all of us go to build the square, it can be completed in three days at most..." when he said this, he suddenly thought of something and said, "boss, my subordinates think whether to build a huge palace in front of the square?"


    Han Bin shook his head and said, "the palace doesn''t need to be built now. After you build the square, shout all the people to the square the next day. I have something to say to them."


    Jin shisan answered and went to gather immortal people to build a square.


    Han Bin dodged, came to Xiaohui, hit Xiaohui on the head, smiled and scolded: "still sleeping, it''s dark..."


    Xiao Hui was lying on a big stone, basking in the sun and taking a nap.


    Feeling a sharp pain in his head, Xiao Hui quickly opened his eyes. He just wanted to abuse a few words, but he saw Han Bin standing beside him and swallowed his words. Xiao Hui smiled, got up and said to Han Bin, "boss, you''re back so soon. How''s it going?"


    Han Bin didn''t go on with this topic, but pointed to the place where the square was built and said, "there''s definitely a palace ahead. I now order you to empty the place below ten feet and build an underground palace, where we will practice in the future..."


    Hearing this, Xiao Hui was completely stunned and lost his voice: "boss, are you kidding me? Let me build an underground palace below. When will I build it alone? I won''t do it..."


    Han Bin snorted coldly and said angrily, "you can''t build it alone in a short time. Won''t you ask other monsters for help?"


    The little gray eye turned and said, "boss, we can build a palace on the ground. Why dig underground?"


    Han Bin had his own idea when he did this. Seeing Xiao Hui asked, he said, "it can be said that this is a rare and good place under the immortal stone mountain. The immortal spirit is extremely strong at the root of the immortal stone spirit vein. If we can practice in such a place, its speed will be dozens of times faster than that on the ground. Do you want to build it under the ground?"


    Xiao Hui''s eyes lit up and said with a smile, "boss, you told me this earlier. I didn''t promise it long ago."


    Han Bin explained some things to Xiao Hui, then left Xianling mountain and came to the cave where Xiao Yuyao and others practiced.


    This time, Han Bin asked Xiao Yuyao and others to help him separate the medicinal materials, and then refined the golden elixir day and night. With the Fulong Ding, the speed of refining pills can be described as amazing. In three days, all the herbs were refined, and the gold pills in Han Bin''s hand increased from 10000 to 100000.


    So many golden elixirs can form a golden immortal army of 100000 people. If these golden immortals attack, I''m afraid no Immortal King can resist. After refining the pill, Han Bin told Xiao Yuyao and others the plan, and then took them to the direction of Xianshi mountain.


    When he came to Xianshi mountain, the four sides of the city wall had been completed, and Han Bin was surprised by its speed.


    Han Bin found the white tiger king who was responsible for building the city. After seeing him, the white tiger king first said, "brother Han, how fast am I building the city?"

 Chapter 930

    A few steps later, Han Bin came to the white tiger king, and then hugged his fist and said, "the speed is really too fast. I can''t believe it if I didn''t see it with my own eyes."


    The white tiger king smiled and said slowly: "Brother Han, you don''t know. I called all the powerful monsters nearby this time and ordered them to build the city with magical powers. That''s why the construction speed is so fast. However, the immortal power of many monsters has been overdrawn for more than half a month. I let them go back to the mountains to rest."


    Han Bin frowned and said, "why do these monsters cooperate so well? Is there no objection?"


    Hearing this, the white tiger king laughed again and immediately said: "They didn''t cooperate when I called these monsters just now. They said how monsters can work for humans. Later, I told them that if you don''t work, the immortal army will kill us and we will all die. Now we don''t work for humans, but cooperate with humans against the Immortal Emperor to resist the immortal army."


    Speaking of this, the white tiger king paused for a moment and said, "don''t say that many monsters don''t believe it. After inquiring about the outside world and finding that they are no less than a million immortal soldiers, they all believed me. When those monsters worked harder than one, they built faster and faster than I was surprised..."


    Han Bin was just about to speak. Suddenly, Jin Yu flew over at an amazing speed and gasped: "boss, the big thing is bad. A group of immortal soldiers have been killed."


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed, turned to the flying Jinyu and asked, "what happened?"


    Jin Yu gasped twice and said in a hurry: "Boss, according to your order, I went to gather those immortals who went into the mountains to collect herbs. I have found more than 10000 people. After hearing my words, these people promised to follow you. Unexpectedly, one of them secretly ran to tell the patrolling immortal soldiers and betrayed us. A group of immortal soldiers chased us all night in order to catch us, and hundreds of our brothers died The rest of them reluctantly avoided the pursuit of immortal soldiers by relying on the surrounding terrain. "


    Speaking of this, Jin yudun said a little and continued: "we flew all the way here. Just when we came to the nearby mountains, those immortal soldiers came out of nowhere and surrounded us in a valley. I took some brothers and killed a way before I came here..."


    After hearing these words, Han Bin frowned and said, "how many immortal soldiers are there?"


    Jin Yu obviously already knew the detailed number. He didn''t think about it. He said, "there are at least 100000 people."


    There seem to be a lot of hundred thousand immortal soldiers, but Han Bin hasn''t paid attention to them. After all, these immortal soldiers are not high in cultivation, and the highest is the celestial realm. Han Bin doesn''t have many people here, but many people exist to block hundreds. If you really fight, it''s not difficult to kill these hundred thousand immortal soldiers by cooperating with those immortal people.


    Han Bin flashed one method after another in his mind, and then gave Jin Yu a look of don''t worry and said, "you lead the way, we''ll kill it now..."


    As soon as this remark came out, Jin Yu was slightly stunned. He suspected that he had heard it and said, "boss, what are you talking about? Let''s kill it now?"


    Han Bin nodded and repeated, "yes, we''ll kill it."


    Jin Yu took a breath and continued: "boss, there are 100000 immortal soldiers there. We are not their opponents when we go!"


    Han Bin clenched his fist and said to the white tiger king, "brother white tiger, you call brother Dilong and all the brothers in the family. I''ll take Xiaohui and Yao''er with me, plus the besieged immortal soldiers. If we fight together, we will be able to kill these immortal soldiers. What do you think?"


    The white tiger king was not worried at all. He fully believed Han Bin''s words and nodded: "OK, you go first. I''ll call brother Dilong and others..." then he broke the air and went away.


    Han Bin glanced at the direction of the white tiger king''s departure and said to Jin Yu, "let''s go!"


    Jin Yu hasn''t seen the power of Han Bin, and doesn''t know what the accomplishments of the people Han Bin called are. However, seeing Han Bin''s confident appearance, he can''t say anything more. He flies to the East with Han Bin. Not long after Han Bin flies, Xiao Hui and Xiao Yuyao get up and fly, and catch up with them in the twinkling of an eye.


    Xiaohui accelerated to Han Bin''s body. He covered his head with dust and said depressed, "boss, I just dug half of the underground palace, you called me over. What happened?"


    Han Bin said briefly, and then said, "we kill from four directions and kill more immortal soldiers as much as possible."


    Hearing this, Xiao Hui suddenly thought of something. His eyes lit up and said excitedly, "boss, can I devour their yuan gods after these immortal soldiers are killed?"


    Han Bin knew Xiaohui was good at it and said with a smile, "if you want, the yuan gods of those immortal soldiers will devour them."


    Xiao Hui smiled, a few drops of saliva fell from the corner of his mouth and said, "boss, I won''t be sorry for my stomach."


    They flew straight to the east at an amazing speed. In a twinkling of an eye, they came to a huge mountain.


    Jin Yu stopped, pointed to a valley in the mountains ahead and said, "boss, they''re trapped there."


    A total of nine people came to Han Bin. They were simply assigned to work in groups of two. Xiao Hui acted freely.


    Han Bin and Xiao Yuyao were in a group. With a flash, they came to the front of the valley. Han Bin looked around and said in a loud voice, "gentlemen, Han has come. I don''t know if you can release these people in the valley?"


    In the woods around the valley, people flickered and 100000 immortal soldiers appeared immediately.


    Among the immortal soldiers, one of them was wearing white armor and a fairy like a general flew out. This man''s accomplishments are not low, and he has reached the realm of golden immortals. He looks more than 20 years old, handsome and dignified, holding a silver white long gun in his hand. The gun head is extremely sharp. The light shines on it and emits cold light.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the young man came to Han Bin, looked at him, and asked, "are you Han Bin?"


    Han Bin nodded and said in a deep voice, "yes, I''m Han Bin."


    The young man snorted coldly, his disdain flashed in his eyes, and said sarcastically, "I thought your cultivation was so high, but I didn''t expect it was only the realm of golden immortals. Your cultivation was not high, and your appearance was so ugly. You really blind the beautiful girl around you. What a pity, what a pity!"


    Xiao Yuyao seldom talks on this occasion, but now in order to delay time, Xiao Hui and others fly to the other three directions. She said, "my husband''s cultivation is not high. It doesn''t matter now. You''ll know later. In addition, although you look handsome, you''re a straw bag. It''s a real pity if a girl marries you."


    As soon as he said this, the young man''s face sank and said unhappily, "little girl, you are very good at talking. Do you know who I am?" he paused and said proudly: "now there are more than one million immortal soldiers in the fairy world. I am Zhao Fei, the first Pioneer under the Immortal King of Dongyue, and the pioneer commanding 100000 immortal soldiers."


    Xiao Yuyao sneered and said, "what pioneer is not a leader of the army. What can I be proud of?"


    Zhao Fei''s face became more ugly. He roared angrily and said, "don''t gossip here. After I catch your husband, you''ll look good..."


    Xiao Yuyao calculated the time. Xiaohui and others should arrive and winked at Han Bin.


    Han Bin came to Zhao Fei with a brisk step and said, "did my wife say anything sarcastic just now? Why don''t we fight each other and you''ll know if it''s right..."


    Zhao Fei was stunned. Unexpectedly, Han Bin offered to fight him. The following so many immortal soldiers looked at him, and his cultivation was no less than Han Bin. They didn''t think about it, so they promised: "OK, I also want to see. Lord Xiandi sent so many people to kill you. What''s your boy''s ability..." he said, whispered, raised his long gun and pointed at Han Bin suddenly.


    The shadow of the gun flickered, turned into a spear, and flew to Han Bin at an amazing speed.


    Han Bin''s disdain flashed in his eyes, patted the storage bag around his waist and offered the seal of heaven.


    The flash of light on the jade seal of heaven turned into a huge white shield in front of you.


    The spear awn fell on the shield, only to hear the jingling sound. The spear awn ran away, and the shield was not damaged at all.


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Fei widened his eyes and said in disbelief: "what a powerful fairy weapon, it can stop my magic. However, this is only the beginning..." he said, and he whispered, "silver gun bends the moon, now..." he raised his long gun again, danced in the air, and hundreds of spears appeared in an instant. Under his control, these spears quickly gathered together to form a silvery crescent moon.


    This curved moon contains huge attack power. As soon as it appeared, Zhao Fei shouted, "Han Bin child, dead..." then, under his control, the curved moon flew to Han Bin quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, it came to Han Bin and was about to fall on Han Bin.


    Han Bin put away the seal of heaven, patted the storage bag at his waist and offered the Fulong tripod. Then, the tripod mouth aims at the flying crescent moon and releases a huge suction force. The next moment, the crescent moon will be included by the Fulong tripod. Han Bin''s figure flashed and did not defend the counterattack. He immediately came to Zhao Fei''s body and found a black rope in his right hand out of thin air, which was the bundle of immortal rope obtained by killing Jiuli.


    Binding immortal rope is not a powerful immortal tool in the fairy world. Of course, this kind of immortal tool is not available to ordinary people. Only great nobles above the fairy King level are eligible to get it. Jiulun Xianjun had many sons, but his favorite was Jiuli, so he gave the bundle of Xiansuo to his youngest son. Ironically, Jiuli was killed by Han Bin before he used this treasure.

 Chapter 931

    After Han Bin took out the bundle of immortal rope, he quickly pinched the immortal decision. The bundle of immortal rope became longer at an amazing speed, and it was ten feet long in the twinkling of an eye. Then, under the control of Han Bin, tie Xiansuo, like a smart long snake, came to Zhao Fei''s body in a flash, and then flew around his body.


    When Zhao Fei saw the fairy rope, he was slightly stunned and said in silence, "why do you have such treasures?"


    At this moment, he lost the chance to avoid the fairy rope. After flying around him, the black rope tied his legs. Zhao Fei''s face sank. He just wanted to raise his long gun and defeat the bundle of fairy rope, but he saw a purple light coming quickly. Before the purple light came, Zhao Fei sensed the breath of death and had to give up defeating the bundle of immortal ropes, suddenly raised his long gun and hit the purple light.


    The head of the gun touched the purple light, and the purple light ran away with a bang.


    Zhao Fei laughed and said with disdain: "I think what a powerful magic power, but I didn''t expect to be vulnerable..." just after saying that, his face changed greatly and lost his voice: "impossible, how can this be..." a breath of soul destruction quickly passed to his hands along the gun body, and came to his palm in the twinkling of an eye.


    As soon as this energy entered the palm, it went to the yuan God, devouring the meridians and threatening the yuan God.


    In addition to being shocked, Zhao Fei hurriedly improved the immortal power in his body to resist, and finally forcibly defeated this energy with a huge immortal power. Before Zhao Fei had time to rejoice, he just felt his hands tight and hurriedly looked up, but he found that he tied the immortal rope and tied him up, just like wrapping zongzi.


    Zhao Fei''s face became more ugly. Although he didn''t tie the fairy rope, he also knew the power of the fairy weapon. He hurriedly said, "Han Bin, you''re despicable..." then he wanted to improve the fairy power in his body and forcibly defeat the fairy rope. He knew that the bundle of fairy rope had not completely bound him. As long as he hit with all his strength, he could still get out of trouble.


    Han Bin had already seen his idea and said coldly, "you don''t have a chance..." after that, he pinched the Dharma in his hand and whispered, "Xiansuo is concentrated, everything is bound, tied!!!" with nine words, the black light on the Xiansuo suddenly released a huge amount of energy.


    After this energy penetrated into Zhao Fei''s body, his cultivation breath dissipated in an instant.


    Bundle Xiansuo has finished the final binding and sealed Zhao Fei''s accomplishments in his body.


    Han Bin waved his right hand in the air, and a powerful hand appeared in an instant, grasping Zhao Fei into his hand.


    Seeing such a scene, the following 100000 immortal soldiers were stunned. They never dreamed that the pioneer General Zhao Fei was trapped by Han Bin in a face-to-face situation. For a while, you look at me and I look at you. I don''t know what to do. When the immortal soldiers were at a loss, Zhao Fei''s voice came out, "don''t panic. It''s not enough to die. You must complete the task assigned by Lord Xianjun..."


    Although Zhao Fei didn''t seal his accomplishments, he could still speak. He said the words just now when he was caught by Han Bin.


    Han Bin snorted coldly, grabbed Zhao Fei''s hand and tightened it again. He said angrily, "you''re looking for death..."


    Zhao Fei obviously didn''t care about life and death. He laughed and said, "what''s the fear of death? As long as I can kill you, I can be famous in the fairy world forever." speaking of this, he looked at the 100000 immortal soldiers below and said in a loud voice: "Brothers, we have 100000 people. Han Bin is just a husband and wife. You can kill them together. As long as you can kill Han Bin, Xianjun will reward you heavily..."


    After hearing this, all the 100000 immortal soldiers below were boiling with blood and offered their magic weapons one after another.


    Han Bin snorted coldly and smiled. His eyes suddenly became cold. He only heard him say coldly, "do you really think you can kill me?"


    Zhao Fei''s eyes were full of disdain and said sarcastically, "Han Bin, I admit that your cultivation is not weak and your magic power is very powerful, but under the siege of 100000 immortal soldiers, even if you have great skills, you can''t escape. Also, I forgot to tell you that my immortal soldiers are good at arranging attack arrays. It''s difficult for you to fly this time..."


    Han Bin didn''t answer him immediately, but pointed straight ahead and said word by word: "you should see clearly whether they can kill me."


    Although Zhao Fei can''t think of how Han Bin escaped, he still looked in the direction Han Bin pointed out.


    In the forest directly ahead, a gray shadow flashed quickly. Before it was revealed, a huge arc suddenly appeared and flew to the immortal soldiers in front at an amazing speed. These immortal soldiers didn''t expect that there would be an enemy sneak attack and Zhao Fei was caught. For a moment, no one came out to command, so they were in a mess.


    Seeing such a scene, Zhao Fei was surprised. Naturally, he could see from his accomplishments that he could show this arc, and the other party''s accomplishments must be not low. The next moment, Zhao Fei saw his men in a mess. He was angry and said in an angry voice, "what''s the panic? Arrange an array to meet the enemy..."


    Han Bin sneered at the corners of his mouth and said, "it seems that you are still a good command general. Wait, you can only see, you can''t say..." as he said, he slapped Zhao Fei on the shoulder, and a huge energy instantly entered his body, and then came to his throat and blocked his throat.


    Zhang Fei subconsciously opened his mouth to speak, but his mouth moved for a long time, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Sensing the situation in his body, Zhang Fei stared at Han Bin and kept his mouth open. It is not difficult to see from the shape of his mouth that he is scolding Han Bin.


    Han Bin didn''t seem to see it. He looked straight ahead and said slowly, "General Zhao, you should watch it, otherwise you don''t even know how to die..."


    Zhao Fei was also worried about the safety of his men. He quickly raised his head and looked ahead. At this look, he suddenly had an impulse to vomit blood.


    With a huge arc, he came to the immortal soldier. After hearing Zhao Fei''s words, those immortal soldiers wanted to display their defense, but it was too late. The arc fell on the immortal soldiers, and the sickle cut the people''s bodies in two like harvesting rice. In a twinkling of an eye, thousands of people died.


    In the woods, the breeze blew and floated a strong smell of blood, which dyed the earth red and shocking.


    The little grey figure flashed and came to the corpses of the immortal soldiers. Then he opened his mouth and swallowed them raw and chewed them. While chewing, Xiao Hui touched his stomach and said with satisfaction: "the immortal''s Yuanshen is delicious and tastes good, but he''s not full..."


    With that, Xiaohui looked at the immortal soldiers who were already frightened and trembling in front and continued: "you take the initiative to send them to my mouth, or I''ll take your life..." he walked forward step by step. Just a few steps later, the immortal soldiers quickly stepped back and looked at Xiaohui''s eyes, as if you saw the devil who eats people and doesn''t spit bones.


    Seeing the frightened look on everyone''s face, Xiao Hui touched his face with narcissism and said with a smile, "am I so terrible?"


    After those immortal soldiers retreated dozens of steps, they had no way back. Not that there is no way back, but that there are all people behind. If you continue to retreat, there will be a situation of people stepping on people. In the crowd, an immortal soldier whispered and said in a loud voice: "brothers, General Zhao is right. Can''t we kill one of us? Kill me..." he said, raised the immortal weapon in his hand and killed the past.


    If one person takes the lead, there will be a second person. No one wants to die here.


    Xiao Hui didn''t immediately move his hand and pointed to the people behind him and said, "look behind you..."


    How could the immortal soldiers believe Xiao Hui''s words? One of them snorted coldly: "don''t believe his words and don''t look back. He deliberately teases us..."


    Xiao Hui sighed and said sadly, "tell you the truth, but you don''t believe it. It''s really hopeless..."


    Just after saying that, two people suddenly appeared behind the immortal soldiers. It was Zhu Ruoxue and Jingxuan.


    Zhu Ruoxue offered his life magic weapon Fengling and made a decision on it. The Fengling turned into a huge fire phoenix and flew to the immortal soldiers. The immortal soldiers were preparing to kill Xiaohui. They didn''t expect that someone came behind them. In addition, Zhu Ruoxue and Jingxuan took Yinxi pill. They couldn''t find their breath. In the face of the sudden attack, all the immortals were stunned.


    The immortal soldiers who had already organized the offensive were in a mess again. The fire phoenix fell into the crowd and hundreds of immortal soldiers were burned immediately. Those immortals who were not injured couldn''t find a chance to fight for a moment, so they had to retreat quickly. However, Xiaohui also launched an attack in the rear. Those immortal soldiers were also retreating. When both sides retreated together, many immortal soldiers crowded together, and some immortal soldiers were trampled to death.


    It''s understandable that mortals are trampled to death. The cultivation of immortal soldiers is very high. How can they be trampled to death?


    In fact, it''s also easy to understand. Immortal soldiers are also people. When they are crowded and stepped on one after another, all immortal soldiers improve their cultivation to the maximum. In this way, the backlog between immortal soldiers is not much different from that between ordinary people. In addition, it is reasonable for everyone to be trampled to death in panic. Of course, the most important thing is that there are too many people in the woods.


    Finally, some immortal soldiers woke up and soon thought of a way to deal with it. Lang said, "everybody, fly into the air, or we will trample our brothers to death..."


    It was a timely rain in the drought, and many immortal soldiers flew into the air.


    For a time, thousands of immortal soldiers flew into the air and finally stopped trampling on people.


    Zhao Fei breathed a sigh of relief and scolded angrily: "you are smarter than each other on weekdays. When you fight, you are just a group of waste..." however, when he just thought of it, he heard Han Bin suddenly say: "do you think they can not be killed when they fly into the air? In this way, they will die faster."

 Chapter 932

    Hearing this, Zhao Fei''s heart clicked, and suddenly he had a hunch that he didn''t look like him.


    Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist, shot the heavenly bow, and then pulled it into a full moon. Ten transparent arrows appeared immediately. Han Bin grabbed the right hand of the bow string and moved slightly. He only heard a whoosh. Under Han Bin''s control, ten arrows went straight ahead. The next moment, these arrows flew into the bodies of ten immortals and shot into their yuan gods. As soon as their bodies tilted, they fell from the air and died on the spot.


    Han Bin continued to shoot arrows, a famous immortal soldier died one after another, and thousands of people died in the twinkling of an eye.


    These immortal soldiers'' faces changed greatly. The air is not safe and the ground is not safe. What should we do?


    At this time, another immortal soldier stood up and only heard him shouting: "ladies and gentlemen, we have been surrounded by people. Today, either they die or we die. Only by killing them can we live..." with thousands of people in the air, the immortal soldier flew straight to the direction of Han Bin.


    When they were in a panic, they didn''t notice that Jin Yu had sneaked into the middle of the canyon and made contact with the immortal people. Jin Yu told the people Han Bin''s combat methods. These people quickly took down the bows and arrows to kill monsters and shot at the sky. Nearly 10000 arrows were fired together. What a spectacular scene? In addition, these immortal soldiers did not expect that the people in the canyon dared to sneak attack. They were not in a hurry to dodge for a time, and there were countless deaths and injuries.


    There were thousands of immortal soldiers in the air, and there were only a few hundred left in the twinkling of an eye. These people were stunned in the air. It was neither killing Han Bin nor returning. They didn''t know what to do for a while. In fact, everyone knew that they would kill Han Bin. If they returned to the valley, they would be shot to death.


    They sighed and hung their heads one by one, as if they could not see the hope of living.


    As the saying goes, the madness before death is the most terrible. The immortal soldiers in the woods are forced to a dead end and attack Xiaohui and Zhu Ruoxue. Some immortal soldiers even rushed out of the woods and killed in the valley, trying to kill Jinyu and other immortal people and avenge their dead brothers.


    With a cold hum, Xiao Yuyao offered his life magic weapon colorful ribbon. Lang said, "sisters, let''s do it!" then he dodged and flew to the valley.


    Qin rou''er, Leng Xue and feng''er hidden outside the forest all cast spells and attacked the immortal soldiers.


    The cultivation of the people was higher than that of the immortal soldiers, and they made a sneak attack in the dark. In the twinkling of an eye, they suppressed the attack of the immortal soldiers.


    When Zhao Fei saw this, he didn''t seem to see the scene of killing Han Bin. Under the attack of anger, he vomited blood.


    Han Bin smiled coldly for three times, untied Zhao Fei''s magic and said, "do you still think they can kill me now?"


    Zhao Fei resumed his ability to speak, stared at Han Bin and said in a condensed voice, "if you let me go now, I can still beat you with them."


    Han Bin thought for a moment and said, "OK, I''ll give you a chance, but I''ll seal some of your accomplishments." then he made several Dharma decisions to Zhao Fei and sealed their accomplishments below the realm of human immortals. These accomplishments can''t kill anyone except flying. Of course, Han Bin let him out for no purpose.


    Han Bin lifted Zhao Fei''s bundle of immortal rope, hugged Han Bin and said, "Han Bin, if you let me go, it will be the biggest mistake in your life..." he said, gritting his teeth and flying to the canyon.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Zhao Fei came to the hundreds of immortal soldiers in the air. The immortal soldiers were surprised to see Zhao Fei released and flew to him at the same time. One of the immortal soldiers, holding Zhao Fei''s thigh, said in a painful voice: "general, what shall we do now? The army has countless deaths and injuries. Let''s retreat quickly!"


    Zhao Fei snorted coldly, stared at the man and said angrily: "as an immortal soldier, we should be ready to die in battle. How can we say to retreat..."


    The immortal soldier didn''t think it was possible to continue fighting and win. He hugged his fist and said, "general, you''re right. But have you ever thought about how many people will die if we continue fighting? If all 100000 immortal soldiers die and the whole army is destroyed, what face do we have to go back to see Lord Xianjun..."


    Although Zhao Fei was a genius in arranging troops, he was also too proud and said confidently, "don''t worry! I can deal with the boy Han Bin freely..." after that, he whispered to the fighting immortal soldiers in the woods: "brothers, I''ve got out of trouble. Hurry up and fly into the air to arrange the eighteen day que array..."


    As soon as they said this, the immortal soldiers were stunned first, and then flew into the air in ecstasy. The immortal soldiers flew very fast. They were about to come to Zhang Fei''s body. Then they saw something. Their pupils narrowed and ran back quickly. Suddenly, such a scene happened, not only Zhao Fei was stunned, but also the immortal soldiers around him.


    Curious, one of the immortal soldiers turned around and looked behind him. When he saw a behind the scenes behind him, he took a breath and said in silence: "general, run quickly! If you don''t run again, it''s too late..."


    At this moment, everyone saw the scene behind him except pioneer General Zhao Fei.


    When Zhao Fei was confused, he also turned around and looked. When he saw the behind the scenes in front of him, he couldn''t help taking a breath and said in a lost voice: "this, how can this be..."


    What do people see and become so frightened?


    I saw a dark thing flying over the sky, with amazing speed. At a glance, the number is amazing. Even if there is no 10000, there are more than 8000. Look carefully again, these flying things are the monster in the monster mountain, and their cultivation is not low. One of the two leading monsters is huge and looks like a hill, and the other is a white tiger.


    These two monsters are no one else, but the Earth Dragon and the white tiger king.


    After the white tiger king found the Earth Dragon, he simply said what happened, and he would take all the monsters to support Han Bin. The Earth Dragon felt that even if they went, they might not be able to kill all 100000 troops, so he contacted the demons who returned to the mountain forest cave for cultivation and asked them to come to help.


    These monsters built the city wall day and night for half a month. They were too tired to agree. The Earth Dragon told the monsters that there was no need to fight. Just scare the immortal soldiers. After hearing this, the monsters thought it was a very interesting thing without effort, so they agreed.


    No, as soon as the Earth Dragon and all the monsters flew in, the scene just happened.


    Don''t say, these immortal soldiers are really scared when they see so many monsters flying. The immortal soldiers did not know that the monster had been overdrawn, nor did they know how Han Bin invited so many monsters to come. For a moment, they were frightened, turned around and ran away. They were afraid that they would run slowly, so they were buried here.


    The immortal soldiers around Zhao Fei couldn''t help seeing that he still didn''t go. One of them said in a hurry: "General Zhao, what are you thinking? Don''t go yet..."


    At the moment, Zhao Fei was not lightly frightened. He sighed and said helplessly, "just, just, brothers, hurry up and escape!"


    With Zhao Fei''s words, the immortal soldiers didn''t want to think about it. They showed their magic powers one after another and flew to the East quickly.


    Zhao Fei stared at Han Bin, gnashing his teeth and said, "Han Bin, if the general doesn''t die today, one day he will come and take your life..." then he turned and ran away.


    As the saying goes, a military defeat is like a mountain falling, and that''s right now.


    More than 10000 immortal soldiers had been killed before. The remaining immortal soldiers had no desire to fight and ran away like death. Xiao Hui was not idle. While chasing and killing, he swallowed the yuan God of the immortal soldiers. In a twinkling of an eye, there were thousands of immortal soldiers who died in his hands.


    Xiao Yuyao and others did the same. They tried their best to kill one of these immortal soldiers. If you don''t kill them now, they will come back someday. The number of immortal soldiers died has increased at an extremely rapid rate. When the immortal soldiers fled thousands of miles away, there are only less than 10000 of more than 80000 immortal soldiers left. We can imagine how many casualties have reached.


    Besides Han Bin, after the white tiger king and others came, they glanced at the escaped immortal soldiers, laughed and said, "brother Han, you are really good. You drove all these immortal soldiers away..."


    Han Bin smiled bitterly and said, "brother white tiger, if you hadn''t brought these monster brothers in time, we would have to fight for some time!"


    The white tiger king nodded his head and immediately thought of something. The conversation changed: "brother Han, I saw you release the general just now. Why?"


    Han Bin said truthfully without concealing: "It doesn''t do much to kill this man. It''s better to let him go. After he returns, he must tell the situation in front of him. Besides, they don''t know our detailed situation. If they tell us what happened here, those immortal soldiers have only two choices, one is to kill madly, the other is to continue to watch our actions. When they know the detailed situation, they will kill again ¡­¡±


    The white tiger king thought and said, "brother Han, which method do you think they will choose?"


    Everything seemed to be planned. Han Bin said in a deep voice, "they will choose the first one?"


    As soon as he said this, everyone was stunned. The Earth Dragon hurriedly asked, "the first risk is great. These immortal soldiers are not fools. Why are they in a hurry to kill us?"


    Han Bin smiled, gave the crowd a look of peace and said slowly: "They don''t know our reality. They only know that we have recruited a large number of immortal people. Therefore, they must think that we should cultivate our own power. If our power develops and grows, it will be more difficult for them to deal with it. If we kill now, it will be much easier to kill..."


    After hearing this, they all thought it was reasonable. The Earth Dragon nodded his head and asked, "brother Han, do you think of a way to deal with them now?"

 Chapter 933

    Han Bin didn''t answer immediately. He raised his right hand, pointed to the surrounding mountains and said in a deep voice: "There is nothing in the monster mountain range. The mountains are everywhere and very steep. We can use the terrain here to arrange powerful magic arrays. There are not many million immortal soldiers. As long as we skillfully arrange the array and add the huge city, we can not only attack, but also passively defend..."


    Speaking of this, Han Bin turned and said, "let''s go back and talk about the detailed battle strategy. Let''s clean up the battlefield first!"


    The white tiger king smiled and said to the demons around him, "the God of mankind is a great tonic to us. Don''t miss this opportunity..."


    After hearing this, the demons and beasts will fly to the ground with golden eyes.


    Han Bin suddenly thought of something and hurriedly said, "I don''t care how many dead yuan gods you devour, but I have two requirements. If anyone violates it, I will kill him on the spot." when he saw that all the monsters were listening, he continued: "First of all, don''t kill each other because of the human yuan gods. Second, after swallowing the yuan gods, take down their storage bags and give them to brother white tiger. Do you understand?"


    Human storage bags are of no value to monsters. Even if Han Bin doesn''t say it, they won''t want it. However, monsters never have discipline, and no one has restrained them. If Han Bin doesn''t say about killing each other, it''s uncertain that these monsters will fight for a human body. After all, such things often happen in the world of monsters.


    The monsters ignored Han Bin''s words and looked at the white tiger king.


    The white tiger king snorted coldly, stared at these monsters, and said in a harsh voice, "brother Han is my brother. What he said is what I said to the Dragon King. If you dare to violate brother Han''s meaning, even if brother Han doesn''t investigate the matter, I''ll beat you out of your wits, remember?"


    The monsters dared not say more and said in unison, "remember."


    Han Bin''s divine knowledge moved, shouted back Xiaohui and others who were chasing immortal soldiers, and then returned to the city with them.


    The city has been built. After Han Bin returned to the city, he said to Xiaohui and other monsters: "you build the underground palace first, and let Jinyu and them build the ground palace together. I''ll arrange the array first. Early tomorrow morning, both humans and monsters, as long as they are willing to fight against immortal soldiers with me, go to the square. I have something important to announce..."


    After Han Bin gave the order, he came to the four walls of the city. He took out a large number of array stones from the storage bag, plus a flag, and began to arrange the array. The array arranged by Han Bin is still trapped in the sky and locked the immortal array, but there is a slight change in the array, which has greatly improved both defense and attack power by several levels.


    After a day and night''s arrangement, the array was finally arranged. Han Bin had a simple rest, and the sky had lit up.


    Han Bin took Xiao Yuyao and others to the main hall in front of the square. The white tiger king, Earth Dragon, Xiaohui and Jin Yu were all here.


    The construction of the main hall is very simple. The outline is made of boulders, and the beams are made of wood. On the surface, although there is no feeling of resplendence and majestic, everything in the hall is fully placed. Under the door of the hall, there is a mahogany plaque with no words on it.


    The white tiger king pointed to the plaque in front of the door and said to Han Bin, "brother Han, since we want to compete with the fairyland, we should look a little like it. The hall must have a name!"


    Han Bin nodded his head, took a few steps down to the big plaque and said, "since we are against the fairy world, we might as well call it the immortal hall!"


    As soon as they said this, they took a breath. The name is too overbearing.


    However, Xiao Hui, who was afraid that the world would not be chaotic, liked such a name and clapped his hands and said, "boss, good name! The army we will form in the future will be called the immortal army! In addition, the immortal army does not have a marshal or a vanguard general, and we will get one here. I Xiao Hui hasn''t been in charge since I was born! Boss, you can arrange an official for me!"


    Han Bin smiled and asked, "what official do you want to be?"


    The little gray eye turned and said, "what official is the most powerful? I''ll be what official."


    Han Bin was in a good mood. He joked with Xiao Hui and said, "the Immortal Emperor is the most powerful in the fairy world. How about being the Immortal Emperor?"


    Xiao Hui was stunned and immediately waved his hand and said, "boss, I can''t do that position. Don''t tease me. As for the marshal, I''m not that material. I think I''d better be a pioneer general! It''s also very powerful to command 100000 troops and kill around! Ha ha..." he seemed to think of something exciting and smiled at himself.


    Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist and offered the kill sword. Then he flashed and flew to the mahogany door plaque. He saw the wood chips falling continuously, and three big words appeared - miexian hall. The gold hook and silver stroke written in these three words contained a huge domineering spirit. If a person with low cultivation takes a fancy to it, he will be affected by domineering spirit.


    Although their accomplishments were high, they also trembled when they suddenly saw these three words.


    The Earth Dragon took a deep breath and said in surprise, "what a powerful domineering spirit. This breath should be the domineering spirit understood by the friars of the world!"


    Han Bin nodded his head and didn''t go on talking about this issue. He said to Jin Yu: "Jin Yu, have all the immortal people come? How many people are there?"


    Jin Yu threw a fist at Han Bin and said in a respectful voice, "boss Hui, all of them have come. There are more than 9000 people. Plus the people of all major families, there are about 15000 people..."


    Han Bin thought for a moment, then looked at the white tiger king and said, "brother white tiger, are those monsters coming?"


    The white tiger king smiled bitterly and said, "those monsters are disorganized, undisciplined and lazy. No matter what I say, they won''t come. They also said that it''s a human thing and what they join in. However, these monsters said that if the immortal army comes, they will resist..."


    Han Bin was a little silent, nodded and said, "in that case, let''s go to the square first!"


    Xiaohui suddenly stepped forward, stopped Han Bin''s way and said, "boss, wait a minute..."


    Han Bin frowned, looked at Xiao Hui with great puzzlement and asked, "is there anything else?"


    "Of course it''s something, and it''s still a big thing." Xiaohui smiled and said, "boss, we''re also a force now. We''ll have more than 10000 immortal soldiers in the golden immortal realm soon. So, I think we should also be a king and a marquis..."


    Han Bin stared at him and said angrily, "since you want to be a king, what kind of king do you want to be?"


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes fell on Xiao Hui and wanted to hear what king he wanted to seal.


    Xiao Hui didn''t expect that Han Bin would ask, smiled bitterly and said, "boss, before I seal the king first, do you want to seal an immortal king?" at this point, he paused and continued: "aren''t there seven immortal kings in the fairy world? Boss, you might as well be the eighth Immortal King, so it''s right to fight the Immortal Emperor."


    Han Bin snorted coldly and said, "even if I become a fairy king, my name is not upright and my words are not smooth..."


    Xiao Hui reacted very quickly and said, "even if the name is not correct and the words are not smooth, you should also be an Immortal King." he said, winking at the Earth Dragon on one side.


    The Earth Dragon didn''t know that he really understood Xiao Hui''s eyes, but he still didn''t know the meaning in his eyes. He also said, "brother Han, I also think you should be an Immortal King. Our current power is not much worse than that of the Immortal King. Besides, we are not controlled by the Immortal Emperor. Even if we are an Immortal Emperor, the Qingyun Immortal Emperor can''t control..."


    Han Bin never wanted to be the Immortal Emperor. He didn''t want to be the Immortal Emperor now and won''t want to be the Immortal Emperor in the future. He waved his hand and said, "no, we are all passers-by in the fairy world. There''s no need to get so many. On the day we overthrow the Immortal Emperor, you want to be the Immortal Emperor again! In a thousand years, we must leave the fairy world..."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned. The Earth Dragon King hurriedly asked, "brother Han, why are you doing this?"


    There are many things that Han Bin didn''t tell Dilong and others. At the moment, when Dilong asked, he said, "we came to the fairy world and were chased and killed by our enemies. Besides, the final place we want to go is the divine world, where there are still many things waiting for us to deal with. I don''t want to say more about other things..." when he said, he turned his words and told everyone: "Let''s go! Let''s go to the square first..."


    Seeing that Han Bin''s face was not very good-looking, they didn''t continue to ask, so they got up and walked to the square.


    In front of the immortal hall, immortal people stood in the huge square. In the front row, it was Jin shisan and others.


    When the crowd came to the front of the square, Han Bin coughed gently, and then said in a loud voice: "everyone, I''ll call you today. I''m sure everyone knows. In order to jointly resist the army of the fairy world and overthrow the rule of the fairy emperor in the future, you will be the real master of the fairy world..."


    As soon as this remark came out, the people were excited, and their eyes were full of excitement.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and continued: "however, you must improve your accomplishments before resisting the immortal army. I have a lot of golden elixirs here. After taking them, you can cultivate to the golden immortal realm within a month. If you are willing to follow me, Han will give you the golden elixirs immediately. If you are not willing to follow me, you can stay in the city."


    At this point, Han Bin''s face sank and his conversation changed: "However, in front of Han''s vilification, if anyone reports to the immortal soldiers without permission, he will take away his soul and put it in the soul refining furnace to make his life worse than death. Of course, there is also a requirement before he gets the gold pill, that is, to give a dead soul. This dead soul is not always placed with me. After overthrowing the rule of the Immortal Emperor, it will be returned to everyone. Do you understand?"


    In fact, even if Han Bin doesn''t say this, everyone knows.


    When Jin Yu and Jin shisan brought everyone here, they had already explained everything in detail.

 Chapter 934

    After listening, these people didn''t think about it, so they said in unison: "boss, we understand."


    So many people shout together. The sound is so loud that you can hear it clearly within a hundred miles.


    Han Bin shouted to Jin Yu and other thirteen people who had reached the realm of Jinxian, took out a large number of medicine bottles and some jade slips from the storage bag and asked them to distribute them. These jade slips are engraved with numbers. From now on, people will have no names. The numbers on the jade slips are names, which is also convenient for management.


    After Jinyu and others sent the gold pill, Han Bin said something to pay attention to in the future, and then let everyone sit in the square to practice. Han Bin and others did not practice together with others, but came to the underground palace built by Xiao Hui. Here is full of Fairy Spirit, but the place is not big. It can only accommodate hundreds of people at most.


    After Han Bin went in, he arranged a defense array and a gathering spirit array, and then entered the cultivation.


    Besides Zhao Fei, he took the people all the way to escape and finally came to the periphery of the monster mountain.


    After sensing that no one was chasing after him, Zhao Fei asked the people to stop and count the number. After counting, Zhao Fei spit out a mouthful of blood and his face became as pale as paper. Before he chased Jin Yu and others, he took ten armies, but now there are only about 10000 left. Zhao Fei really doesn''t know how to face Dongyue Xianjun after going back.


    At this time, one of the immortal soldiers sighed and persuaded, "General Zhao, it''s not your fault. Han Bin is too cunning..."


    Zhao Fei clenched his fist and said, "Han Bin, one day I will kill you myself..."


    After a brief rest, Zhao Fei took the remaining immortal soldiers back to the place where the army was stationed. He asked the immortal soldiers to return to the camp and came to a temporary hall. Just before arriving at the hall, Zhao Fei saw that the people were discussing big things. He hesitated for a moment. He thought that sooner or later he would know about it. Finally, he went to the hall.


    Marshal Murong just saw Zhao Fei pale and covered with blood. He quickly stood up and asked, "General Zhao, what''s the matter with you?"


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes fell on Zhao Fei, and their eyes were full of confusion.


    So many people watched and thought of yesterday''s tragic defeat. Zhao Fei was angry and spit out another mouthful of blood.


    Seeing this scene, everyone realized the seriousness of the matter. Murong just came to Zhao Fei with an arrow step, held his body and asked, "General Zhao, what happened? Tell me in detail..."


    Zhao Fei sighed and said the story briefly. Then he knelt down and hugged his fist: "marshal, please punish the last general. The last general is incompetent. He not only failed to kill Han Bin, but also let his brothers die. I have no face to go back and meet the Immortal King of Dongyue..."


    After hearing Zhao Fei''s words, everyone was stunned except Murong gang.


    Many of these vanguard generals don''t pay attention to Han Bin. At the moment, Han Bin is much more powerful than expected.


    Murong gang had long known that Han Bin was powerful, but he didn''t expect that he was so powerful that he killed tens of thousands of immortal soldiers. However, many of them came this time, and all the people who died were from the Immortal King of Dongyue. Murong Gang didn''t take it to heart. He pulled Zhao Fei up and said, "General Zhao is lucky and hard. Victory or defeat is a common thing for soldiers. Han Bin is cunning. You have won the war if you can come back alive..."


    Speaking of this, Murong just turned the conversation and continued to ask, "have you inquired clearly? How many people are there now in Han Bin? What is he doing to recruit those immortal people?"


    Zhao Fei thought for a moment and said truthfully: "Han Bin doesn''t have many strong people. Most of them are monsters. If all the troops are pressed, they will be able to dig a well. As for those immortal people, I observed secretly, and several of them have reached the golden immortal state. If I guess well, he must have some magic and secret methods to help them improve. Otherwise, how can these people be used by him?"


    Murong just nodded and then said, "Han Bin has a good hand in refining pills. It is likely that he will refine powerful pills."


    At this time, Wang He, the pioneer sent by the Immortal King of Nanyue, stood up and said, "there are no elixirs in the fairy world that can be promoted to the golden pill level in such a short time. I don''t believe he can refine such pills. Even if he can, I''m afraid he can''t refine much. We don''t have to think too much."


    Zhang dongleng, the pioneer sent by the Immortal King of Xiyue, snorted and said, "brother Wang He, you''re wrong. There''s no pill in the fairy world that can be promoted to the golden immortal realm in a short time, but you''re ignorant and haven''t heard of it. If you don''t believe it, ask you if there''s such a pill?"


    As soon as this remark came out, most people nodded, and one of the old men said in a straight way: "yes, there is such a magic pill. I can testify."


    Wang he looked unconvinced and asked, "what elixir? Tell me first."


    The old man is the confidant of Zhong Yue Xianjun. He not only leads the troops, but also has a deep understanding of Xiandan. The old man''s name is Li Wei. He looks more than 60 years old. He has long silver hair scattered around his waist and a beard half a Zhang long on his chin. Suddenly, he feels like a fairy.


    Li Wei smiled, touched the breath on his chin and said: "There is a kind of extremely powerful elixir in the fairyland, which is called Jindan. If you take ordinary Jindan, you can ascend to the realm of Jinxian in a short time. If you take three turns of Jindan, you can ascend to the realm of Xianwang. If you take six turns of Jindan, you can ascend to the realm of Xianjun. If you take the legendary nine turns of Jindan, you will be powerful. Your accomplishments can reach the powerful existence of an Immortal Emperor..."


    Wang he also heard about the nine turn golden elixir, but he thought it was just a legend in the fairy world, which was not enough to believe. Leng hum said, "it''s just a legend. How can you take it seriously? Even if it''s true, the formula of the golden elixir has long been lost. There are several golden elixirs in the Immortal Emperor''s immortal elixir hall, but there are no golden elixirs in the world."


    Li Wei smiled and said, "brother Wang He, you keep saying it''s just a legend. Then I ask you, where does the golden elixir in the immortal elixir hall come from?"


    "This..." Wang he couldn''t answer for a moment. He argued cunningly, "those golden elixirs were left behind before. Now the golden elixir formula has been lost and can''t be refined any more..."


    Li Wei shook his head and said in a deep voice: "No, it is said that the elder who made the gold elixir in those days left the immortal elixir hall after disagreeing with the seventh lady because of some things. I heard an old friend who had already emerged said that the elder later went to the monster mountain. Maybe Han Bin had a chance to get great fortune, the relics of the elder and some gold elixirs..."


    When they heard this, they all thought it was possible, frowned one by one and thought in secret.


    None of these people have high accomplishments. Except Li Weida, who has reached the realm of fairyland, the rest are just the realm of golden immortals. If you want to cultivate from the realm of human fairyland to the realm of golden immortals, you not only have good talent, but also need to make great efforts. If you take a golden pill, you can be promoted to this realm. It has great attraction for them.


    Murong just brightened his eyes and suddenly said, "gentlemen, since that elder can refine the golden elixir, he must also be able to refine the three turn golden elixir and the six turn golden elixir. If we catch Han Bin, even if we can''t get the golden elixir, we can also get the elder''s golden elixir formula. As long as we refine the corresponding elixir, do we still need to worry about the inability to improve our cultivation?"


    As soon as he said this, everyone was excited. Li Wei also stood up excitedly and said, "yes, if we can get the formula of the golden elixir, not only the improvement of cultivation, the Immortal Emperor will reward us..." he said so, but he thought of how to get the formula of the Golden elixir and send it to Zhongyue Xianjun to help Zhongyue Xianjun get the position of the Immortal Emperor.


    Although they harbored ghosts, they sat down for a common purpose and began to discuss how to deal with Han Bin.


    After they sat down, they talked about when to attack Han Bin. But they talked for a long time, but there was no result. Finally, everyone''s eyes fell on Murong gang. After all, he was the commander of the army. If he ordered, even if others did not agree, they should obey the order.


    Li Wei most wanted the recipe of the golden elixir. The first one said, "marshal, brother Zhao Fei has said that Han Bin and others are behind the mountains over there. Since we know the specific power, it''s not difficult for the army to press them together and kill them. If the marshal is not at ease, how about I take 100000 troops to the vanguard?"


    Li Wei is worthy of being an old fox. On the surface, he says he is a pioneer. In fact, he wants to get the formula of Jindan first.


    Soon, someone guessed Li Wei''s idea. One of them hugged his fist and said, "the last general is also willing to be a pioneer. It''s not too late. If we let Han Bin''s power develop, it will be more difficult for us to attack. It''s better to kill Han Bin by surprise before he has plump wings, and he will surely win a beautiful battle."


    Murong Gang also wants to kill Han Bin quickly. As long as Han Bin dies, he can not only become a fairy king, but also marry Zhao Zhiruo, which is a double happiness. However, Murong gang and Han Bin have fought more than once. Knowing Han Bin''s power, he hesitated and said, "gentlemen, have you ever thought about what we should do if Han Bin ambushes US secretly?"


    Wang he was obviously the kind of man with high cultivation but no brain. He hummed coldly: "if so many of us are pressed, what if there is an ambush? It''s a big deal that we kill them all. Millions of troops are against more than 10000 people. Even if all the animals in the monster mountain are on, there will be no return. What are you afraid of?"


    Murong just took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "I''m not afraid. I just think killing Han Bin is already a fixed nail on the iron. Don''t be in a hurry for a while. Why don''t we let the scouts inquire about Han Bin''s truth first, and then kill him again?" then he saw that no one agreed with him and said: "As the saying goes, knowing yourself and the enemy is invincible in a hundred battles. We should plan well..."

 Chapter 935

    Everyone wanted to kill Han Bin quickly. They didn''t want to wait any longer. Wang He Leng snorted and said: "Murong Gang, don''t think you are the marshal of the army now. Most of us are under the command of Xianjun. Even if we don''t obey your orders, we will not be punished by Xiandi, but our lives will not be endangered. If we get the golden pill formula, Xiandi will not punish us, but will reward us, and you will be punished by Xiandi..."


    Speaking of this, Wang Horton said again: "I know you are afraid of being beaten by Han Bin. You are afraid of him, but we are not afraid. I''ll put my words here today. If you don''t promise to send troops immediately, we''ll kill them with our immortal soldiers..."


    Hearing this, Murong was angry, but he didn''t dare to show it. He said, "General Wang, since you are so sure, I let you be the pioneer and kill in the front, would you like to..."


    Wang he looked happy. He was eager for such a good thing. He immediately promised: "yes, I will catch Han Bin first..."


    When they saw that some people were unwilling, Zhang Dong hurriedly said, "marshal, why don''t you let me be a pioneer?"


    Before Murong answered, Wang He snorted coldly and said, "General Zhang, you are not qualified."


    Zhang Dong smiled and said, "I''m not qualified. Do you have it?"


    Wang he was not afraid of him and said coldly, "I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you. Don''t you listen to the Marshal''s order?"


    Li Wei has the highest accomplishment among the people. Seeing that the two people are arguing endlessly, he snorts coldly and angrily: "don''t say it, who plays the pioneer is not the same..." he says so, and his heart knows better than anyone else. It''s not a bad thing for Wang He to be a pioneer. He can send someone to follow him secretly. Once he catches Han Bin, he can grab the storage bag at his waist first.


    When they saw Li Wei talking, they stopped arguing. Murong just raised his glass and said in a loud voice, "everyone, have a drink..." and drank it down.


    It is not easy for millions of troops to move forward at full speed. Under normal circumstances, it will take at least a month. However, in order to kill Han Bin quickly, they no longer walk on the ground, but use magic to fly through the air. Since then, the speed of moving forward is amazing. In only three days, they came to the mountain where Zhao Fei was defeated.


    The countless bloodstains can still be seen in the mountains. Zhao Fei clenched his fist and said to Murong Gang, "marshal, those people flew from the West. If I guessed right, their nest should be over there. Let''s kill them together." then he thought of something and continued: "It''s too dangerous for General Wang''s team to be in front. The end will be willing to go from the side..."


    Murong just nodded and said, "go! General Zhang, be careful all the way..."


    Zhao Fei took more than 10000 immortal soldiers and moved forward quickly. Finally, he found the city built by Han Bin. When he saw such a large city, he took a breath of cool air and his eyes were full of surprise. After the last lesson, Zhao Fei was no longer impulsive. He watched secretly for a while and found that a powerful array was arranged outside the city to keep the immortal soldiers here. He took more than a dozen confidants with him, Please Return by the Way You Came.


    Wang he also found a huge city. In order to take the lead in killing Han Bin, he asked all the immortal soldiers to rush under the city wall and use their magic powers to attack the city. Unexpectedly, the defensive power of the array arranged outside the city exceeded his imagination. After attacking for several hours, he did not break the big array.


    In desperation, Wang he had to give up and let someone inform Murong gang.


    After hearing Zhao Fei''s report, Murong laughed and said, "Han Bin is so brave that he dares to build a city here. Do you want to be king? That''s good. I was worried that I couldn''t find their nest! Since he sent it to us, if we don''t break it, we''ll be sorry..."


    Murong Gang immediately ordered everyone to separate and besiege the city in front.


    This separation took two days, and millions of troops came to the city.


    There are mountains around the immortal killing city. If many immortal soldiers gather here, every mountain peak is full of people. As soon as these people come to the city, the major pioneers give the same order one after another to use their magic powers to attack the city. Be sure to take the city in an hour.


    At that time, countless magical powers flew into the air, and the colorful fairies crossed an arc and landed on the city. Although the array arranged outside the city was powerful, it could not withstand the attack of so many people. The array was shaky and bright and dark. At this speed, it would take only half an hour at most, and the array would surely collapse.


    Murong just stood outside the city, laughed loudly and said to himself, "Han Bin, I see where you''re going this time. After breaking the array, you''ll be a turtle in a jar, ha ha..."


    "Husband, you must be able to kill Han Bin this time..." suddenly out of the crowd was Zhao Zhiruo.


    Although Zhao Zhiruo should not have married Murong Gang, they had already decided to get married and had the reality of husband and wife. Finally, at Murong Gang''s request, she always called Murong Gang husband. When Murong just came with the army, she ordered someone to tell Zhao Zhiruo the news, so she came in a hurry with more than 10000 bodyguards.


    Murong just turned around, hugged Zhao Zhiruo and said with a smile: "Zhiruo, do you think Han Bin is stupid? He even made a city and trapped himself in it..."


    Zhao Zhiruo nodded her head and said slowly, "Han Bin is really not smart. If it were me, I would certainly use the surrounding terrain to attack immortal soldiers, but I wouldn''t be like him. However, Han Bin really has some skills. He can make such a powerful array. Millions of troops have attacked for half an hour and haven''t been defeated yet..."


    Murong just snorted coldly and disdained to say, "how can he be great? I''m not going to be killed by your husband."


    Seeing Murong gang was a little unhappy, Zhao Zhiruo smiled and said pleasantly, "that''s, even if Han Bin is powerful, he can''t compare with my husband!"


    Besides Han Bin, Han Bin knew when people entered the nearby mountains.


    Han Bin arranged a powerful array in the surrounding mountains, and this array can be opened and closed at any time. Han Bin deliberately put everyone into the array, step by step in his calculation. Muronggang thinks Han Bin is a turtle in a jar, but he doesn''t know that he has become trapped in the array.


    At the moment, Han Bin and others are in the immortal hall, discussing how to resist the immortal army.


    Xiao Hui smiled, thumbed up and said, "boss, you''re right. They really came here all night. What shall we do now?"


    The Earth Dragon looked at Han Bin and asked, "brother Han, do you have a way to deal with them now?"


    Han Bin gave the crowd a look that they should not worry about. He said positively, "the array can resist for half an hour. In this half an hour, we can go out and sneak attack, and fly from several directions, and we will be able to kill them unprepared. Remember, you are only allowed to sneak attack, you are not allowed to fly to the crowd to kill, sneak attack a few times, change a place, and then continue to sneak attack. Do you understand?"


    Although they understood, they didn''t know why Han Bin was like this. Zhu Ruoxue asked, "husband, such a sneak attack can kill a few people at most, but it can''t play a big role!"


    Han Bin showed an imperceptible smile at the corners of his mouth and analyzed: "no, when we sneak attack them, they will attack us. We will go back to the city and sneak attack elsewhere. In this way, they will not dare to attack the array, and I can repair the array and restore the defensive power of the array..."


    When Han Bin heard this, he turned and said, "I thought they would send strong men at Xianjun level. Even if the strong men at Xianwang level came, this array could not resist for long. Now, it seems that they are all shrimp soldiers and crab generals. It''s not enough to be afraid. As long as you delay for a month, you can catch them all when they reach Jinxian level."


    These pioneers want to kill Han Bin too quickly. When attacking the city, all spells fly high into the air and quickly fall above the city. In this way, although the speed of breaking the array is fast, there is also a disadvantage. Han Bin and others can use the array arranged in the city wall to sneak out and attack people.


    Xiaohui and the Earth Dragon are hiding in a wall outside the east gate. The former sneers: "these immortal soldiers are really stupid. If they attack us from all directions, we can''t get out at all..."


    The Earth Dragon shook his head and said, "they are not stupid, but too arrogant." at this point, he paused and guessed: "if we attack from all directions, the city wall has strong defense and can resist most of the attacks, the speed of array collapse will slow down. Maybe they didn''t expect that we dare to go out and sneak attack!"


    Xiao Hui nodded his head, glanced at Wang He, who was commanding the immortal soldiers not far away, and said, "I''ll hide my breath and come to the general. When I shot, you showed your figure and sneaked into other immortal soldiers. I''ll cut off the general''s head. The immortal soldiers here will be in chaos. We''ll have a good time."


    The Earth Dragon felt that Xiao Hui was impulsive, but there was no great danger in the blink of an eye, so he nodded and said, "OK."

 Chapter 936

    Xiaohui uses the hidden breath technique to move to the mountains outside the city at an amazing speed. Today, he has already practiced the hidden breath technique to the point of perfection. Unless the other party''s cultivation is a higher level than him, he can''t feel his existence. In the twinkling of an eye, Xiao Hui came to Wang He, and then turned around and winked at the Earth Dragon.


    The Earth Dragon understood, flew out of the wall and became the body, then raised his legs and stepped on the ground. With a roar, the ground shook violently, and an invisible energy quickly moved forward with his body as the center, and came to a group of immortal soldiers in an instant.


    The immortal soldiers didn''t expect this sudden scene. They were stunned in situ and didn''t know what to do.


    For a moment, the huge energy came to the people. The immortal soldiers quickly exercised their defense magic to resist the huge attack. However, the cultivation of the earth dragon was much higher than that of the people. The defense spells sacrificed by the people collapsed one after another. This energy fell on them, one by one, and many even fell to the ground.


    Wang he''s face sank and said angrily, "bastard, stand up and attack the monster..."


    The immortal soldiers quickly stood up, displayed their magic skills one by one, and attacked the Earth Dragon.


    The Earth Dragon had already discussed with Xiao Hui how to fight. Seeing the Flying Magic, he didn''t think about the place at all and hurried back.


    How could Wang He helplessly watch the Earth Dragon escape? He whispered and immediately waved: "chase me, you must kill him..."


    The immortal soldiers quickly chased the Earth Dragon and performed their magic while chasing.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there were not many people around Wang he. He stood behind the crowd and hummed coldly: "Han Bin, do you think you can delay the time to kill you by letting several monsters sneak on me? You are very wrong, and the general will make you regret..." he said, patting the storage bag around his waist and offering a black rope, which is the fairy rope.


    This bundle as like as two peas of Han Bin''s nine kill, and even the same carving lines, is apparently made by the same person. Wang he made a decision on the fairy rope. The black rope had been magnified at an amazing speed, and it was three feet long in the twinkling of an eye.


    Wang he raised the bundle of fairy rope in his hand and just wanted to throw it away, but he felt something wrong behind him, but he couldn''t think of anything wrong for a moment. With a wry smile, he felt that he thought too much and was ready to throw out a bundle of fairy rope. Suddenly, he thought that it was wrong there. In the mountains behind me, there was a low sound of mosquitoes, but now I can''t hear it.


    In this way, there is only one possibility that there are powerful monsters nearby, which makes these mosquitoes dare not make a sound.


    But at this time, even if Wang he wanted to understand, it was too late.


    The gray shadow behind Wang He flashed, and small gray suddenly appeared. Then he raised his right claw and grabbed it at his back. This claw is powerful and heavy, which contains a strong attack. Although Wang he has strong defense, he can''t resist such a strong attack. He only feels that his back is cold, and then he feels the smell of death.


    Wang he reacted very quickly and resolutely gave up his body. The yuan God left his body in a flash.


    Xiao Hui has been hiding here for a long time, how can he let Wang he''s Yuanshen escape? A mouth is like a black mist. As soon as the fog appeared, it flew into the air at a very fast speed, and then wrapped the yuan God of Wang He in it. Xiao Hui smiled and made a move in the air with his right hand, so he grabbed Wang he''s Yuanshen in his hand.


    Holding the yuan God, Xiao Hui sneered: "I didn''t expect you to react very fast. I don''t know if you are unlucky, or your little gray is too powerful. You can''t escape in front of me..."


    Wang he was not as arrogant as he had just been. He turned into a spirit and trembled constantly. He was frightened and said, "demon lord, please let me go..."


    Xiao Hui didn''t kill Wang he immediately. His eyes were full of banter. He smiled and asked, "it''s not impossible to let you go. What good thing do you give me?"


    Wang he was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Xiao Hui to say such a thing. He subconsciously said, "Sir, I can give you whatever you want, as long as you can let me go..."


    Xiao Hui glanced at the immortal soldier who was chasing the Earth Dragon. Seeing that the immortal soldier didn''t notice the situation behind him, he continued: "I''m not interested in babies, but I''m a little interested in women. I don''t know if there are beautiful women in your residence. If so, how about sending some to me?"


    A happy look flashed in Wang he''s eyes and he hurriedly said, "there are many beautiful women in my residence. As long as adults let me go, I''ll give them to you..." he said so, but he snorted coldly and disdained: "I thought it was a powerful monster. I didn''t expect it to be so lecherous. It''s good. See how I kill you..."


    Hearing this, Xiao Hui smiled and said, "do you think I will believe you?"


    Wang he was stunned again and said, "my Lord, what you say can''t be understood by villains."


    "If you don''t understand, you''re right, because I don''t understand either." Xiao Hui smiled and suddenly grabbed Wang he''s Yuanshen and threw it into his mouth.


    At this moment, Wang he realized in his heart that Xiao Hui was actually teasing him when he said so much nonsense to him. At this moment, Wang he was not in the mood to be angry, because he saw that Xiaohui was going to devour him and shouted, "Sir, please let me go..."


    Xiao Hui didn''t seem to hear it. He swallowed Wang he''s Yuanshen and chewed it quickly.


    After swallowing Wang He, Xiao Hui grabbed Wang he''s body, held it high, and then Lang said, "immortal soldiers, your general has been killed by me, and I won''t surrender..."


    The immortal soldiers are chasing the Earth Dragon, and the Earth Dragon is also very cunning. Every time they are caught up, they slow down. Just like this, these immortal soldiers paid attention to the Earth Dragon and didn''t pay attention to the situation behind them. At the moment, hearing the voice behind them, almost all the immortal soldiers subconsciously turned around. When they saw Xiao Hui lifting Wang he''s body, they were all stunned.


    When the general died, the immortal soldiers were shocked. Some of their own soldiers said in pain: "general..."


    "Revenge for the general, revenge for the general..." I don''t know who shouted, and the other immortal soldiers roared and flew to Xiaohui.


    Xiao Hui laughed as if his eyes were full of excitement. He seemed to want to see such a scene. He sneered and said, "come on! As long as you think you can kill me, you can kill me together!" then he said to the Earth Dragon, "elder Earth Dragon, why don''t we compete and see who killed more people?"


    Xiaohui and Earth Dragon are the realm of level 10 monsters. If they are divided according to the cultivation of the fairy world, they are the strong ones of the golden fairy level. In front of 100000 troops, the one with the highest cultivation is just a person in the fairyland world. Although there is a saying in the world that there are too many ants to kill the elephant, don''t forget how many ants will be killed if the elephant steps one step?


    At present, even if these immortal soldiers do it together, they may not be able to kill Xiao Hui, not to mention a ground dragon behind them.


    The Earth Dragon and Xiaohui attack on both sides, and the battle is completely one-sided. Xiao Hui had already become the body. His claws waved at the same time, and arcs were released from his hands, flying to the immortal soldier at an amazing speed. More than a hundred arcs, each like a huge sickle, reaped the lives of immortal soldiers and killed more than 10000 people in an instant.


    On the ground outside the city, there were corpses everywhere. The blood dyed the earth red. A breeze blew and the smell of blood floated with the wind.


    The rise of Xiaohui and Earth Dragon kill rushed into the crowd to kill immortal soldiers. But not long after they were killed, these immortal soldiers surrounded them in the middle and arranged powerful array skills to attack and defend together. In this way, Xiaohui and Earth Dragon can''t take advantage of it. Even under the attack of magic, they consume a lot of spiritual power.


    At the moment, they leaned against their backs. Xiao Hui smiled bitterly and said, "I''m careless. I didn''t expect that these immortal soldiers could organize array skills after losing the general..."


    The Earth Dragon sighed and regretted, "these are well-trained immortal soldiers. It''s really difficult to deal with. We''d better try our best to attack and see if we can kill a path of blood!"


    Xiao Hui shook his head and said, "no, you''d better call the boss! If we fight like this, we may not be able to break the array. In case of serious injury, it''s not worth it..."


    The Earth Dragon couldn''t think of a good way, nodded and said, "OK, you can use the connection between souls to inform brother Han!"


    In fact, Xiao Hui and the Earth Dragon didn''t know that this array was arranged by Wang Mingzhe, a soldier under Wang he''s command. Wang Mingzhe has been following Wang he. He is also half of Wang he''s military division. He knows the leader''s array very well. Moreover, Wang Mingzhe was very calm. If he hadn''t stood up in time just now, I''m afraid the 100000 immortal soldiers would have been killed.


    Now, seeing the Earth Dragon and Xiaohui trapped in the array, Wang Mingzhe smiled and said proudly: "Two beasts, if you kill our general, you will have to pay a corresponding price. Wait a minute. Before you die, I''ll let you understand. This array skill I arranged is the legendary trapped dragon array, not to mention your golden immortal level. Even if the fairy king is trapped in the array, he can only wait to die, ha ha..."


    After a burst of laughter, Wang Mingzhe patted the storage bag at his waist and offered a small flag half a Zhang long on one side. On both sides of the flag, there were ancient texts the size of a fist. One side was the word "Wang" and the other was a "soldier" Obviously, this thing is the military flag used in commanding the army. Every time the military flag is waved, it represents one meaning. People who don''t understand the military language can''t understand it at all.


    Wang Mingzhe clenched the military flag, waved it in the air and shouted: "trapped dragon subdues the enemy, and all skills are displayed..."

 Chapter 937

    When they saw the direction of the flag waving and heard the flag, they all showed their magic powers and attacked Xiaohui and earth dragons from all directions. If these magic powers are not displayed in the array, they are not powerful. But at the moment, I don''t know why, the power has increased to an unimaginable level, as if after these spells fall, they can kill Xiaohui and Earth Dragon.


    Xiaohui and the Earth Dragon looked at each other and saw the color of horror from each other''s eyes. Not only that, they also felt the smell of death. The Earth Dragon smiled bitterly and said: "originally, I only heard that the array art of the fairy world is very powerful. 100000 immortal soldiers can kill the fairy king and millions of immortal soldiers can kill the fairy king. I didn''t believe it before. I didn''t expect to really improve the power of the fairy art to this level..."


    Speaking of this, the Earth Dragon suddenly thought of something and asked, "have you contacted brother Han?"


    Xiao Hui sighed, drooped his head and said, "no, the boss didn''t seem to hear me and didn''t answer my words..." he said with a bitter smile and continued: "elder Dilong, you are also half of my master. I didn''t expect that one day we would die together, alas!!!"


    Trapped dragon array is in all directions. Countless fairies are flying to Xiaohui and earth dragons. They are about to fly to them.


    As soon as Wang Mingzhe''s pupils narrowed, he looked at them as if he were looking at two dead monsters and said coldly, "beast, you can die..."


    Just when all the immortal soldiers'' eyes fell on Xiaohui and earth dragons and thought that they would die, the next scene did not occur to them in their dreams.


    In miexian City, a figure came quickly, and in a twinkling of an eye it came over Wang Mingzhe and others.


    The man who suddenly flew in was Han Bin. When he received Xiaohui''s voice, he was restoring the array and had no time to pay attention. When he sensed the situation of Xiaohui and earthworm, his face changed greatly. He quickly put down his things and flew here. After coming here, Han Bin felt the power of magic, which was much stronger than expected.


    If there is no white tiger magic power to open the heavenly jade seal, Han Bin can only watch Xiaohui and Earth Dragon be killed. But at the moment, in order to save them, Han Bin can''t care so much. Even if he consumes more spiritual power, it''s worth it. Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist, offered the super magic weapon Tiandao jade seal, and then held it in his hand.


    At this moment, Wang Mingzhe also saw Han Bin in the air. After he sensed Han Bin''s cultivation, he snorted coldly and disdained: "I thought who came. It was Han Bin. Your cultivation is only Jinxian level. Even if you want to save them, it''s too late. After I kill them, I''ll kill you, ha ha..."


    Wang Mingzhe is very smart. When Wang he was alive, he could only fight and never had a chance to stand out. At present, Wang Mingzhe is dead. If he can lead the army to kill Han Bin, even if he can''t kill Han Bin and kill several of Han Bin''s men, it is also a great achievement. As long as you report to Xianjun of Nanyue, the vanguard general''s position is not within your grasp.


    Han Bin didn''t seem to hear Wang Mingzhe''s words. He made one decision after another on the jade seal of heaven.


    Then, the white light on the jade seal flashed, and a streamer rose into the sky, turning into a white tiger. The white tiger, which was completely condensed by spiritual power, had no change from the first time it appeared. Even his eyes were the same. He looked at Han bingong and said, "my Lord, what can I do for you?"


    Han Bin raised his hand to the big array on the ground and said in a deep voice: "break this array and kill the boy..."


    The white tiger''s body flashed, disappeared out of thin air, but appeared in the array the next moment. Then, the white tiger didn''t show any magic power. He opened his mouth and made a roar through the sky. Then, the huge array burst in an instant. A huge impact force was released from the mouth of the white tiger and went straight to the immortal soldiers.


    When the impact force came to the immortal soldiers, it didn''t kill them, but blew them to the ground.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Wang Mingzhe''s face changed greatly. He just wanted to command the immortal soldiers to continue arranging the trapped dragon array, but he felt the breath of death coming quickly. Wang Mingzhe suddenly thought of what Han Bin said to the white tiger and shouted, "don''t panic, stop the shock wave." as he said, he quickly stepped back.


    This shock wave is so fast that the immortal soldiers can''t stop it at all.


    Although Wang Mingzhe retreated quickly, the shock wave chased him faster. In a twinkling of an eye, he caught up with him and fell on his chest. Hearing a dull bang, Wang Mingzhe''s sternum was all broken. His throat was sweet, a mouthful of blood vomited out, and his blood was full of liver fragments.


    Wang Mingzhe''s pupils dilated and his mouth moved a few times. It seemed that he had something to say. Finally, his head tilted and fell out of the air. After landing, Wang Mingzhe''s body was already flesh and blood blurred, and his vitality was dissipating at a very fast speed. After about three breath, he could no longer feel any vitality, and obviously he had died.


    All the immortal soldiers were stunned when Wang Mingzhe died and the big array collapsed.


    The white tiger finished the task, came to Han Bin in a flash, and said respectfully, "my Lord, the task is completed, the time has come, I''ll take a step first..." after that, his light flashed, turned into a pillar of light, flew around Han Bin, and then flew to the heaven''s jade seal and disappeared.


    The immortal soldiers on the ground were staggering and defeated. Their eyes widened, their eyes were full of fear, and they could no longer mention the desire to fight. I don''t know how long it took, a fairy soldier shouted, "run! No one commands the battle, we are not their opponents at all..."


    After hearing this, the immortal soldiers quickly got up and ran to the back of the mountain.


    As the saying goes, the army is defeated like a mountain. It is not easy for 100000 troops to win the war, but they will be chased and killed soon after they are defeated.


    Xiao Hui and the Earth Dragon hated these immortal soldiers for the rest of their lives. At the same time, they showed their most powerful magic power to attack the immortal soldiers. The Earth Dragon gave a low cry, and the gifted magic power and soul shook out. The ground shook violently, and an invisible energy flew into the immortal soldier''s body. Their bodies lost their ability to move in an instant.


    Xiao Hui reacted quickly, and the nine claws were released one after another, as if the spiritual power could not be used up. In a twinkling of an eye, hundreds of arcs were completed, and then under his control, they flew to the immortal soldiers who lost their ability to move at an extremely fast speed. The immortal soldiers fell one after another. When the people regained their ability to move, there were more than 80000 immortal soldiers, but less than 5000 left.


    Xiaohui and the Earth Dragon also consumed all their spiritual power and had no fighting ability. They rushed to Han Bin and saw that Han Bin was pale. Xiao Hui asked, "boss, how are you..." when he spoke, he found that this sentence was nonsense. Han Bin consumed all his spiritual power in order to save them.


    Han Bin stared at Xiao Hui and asked, "I asked you to sneak attack. What have you done?"


    Xiao Hui knew he was wrong, bowed his head and said, "boss, it''s all my fault..."


    Han Bin snorted coldly and said angrily, "I won''t investigate your responsibility this time. If there is another time, military justice will deal with it..."


    Seeing that he had escaped, Xiao Hui hurriedly said, "boss, the situation here has stabilized. Can we go to other places to help and kill several immortal soldiers by the way..."


    Han Bin shook his head and said, "you have consumed a lot of spiritual power. Go back and recover first. When you recover to your best state, it''s not too late to kill immortal soldiers..."


    After Han Bin explained some things, he cast his magic and flew to kill immortal city.


    Xiaohui and the Earth Dragon looked at each other and looked at the battlefield with excitement in their eyes.


    The Earth Dragon suddenly thought of something, hesitated and said, "brother Han, let me go back quickly. We''d better not devour those dead yuan gods..."


    Xiao Hui waved his hand and said carelessly, "what are you afraid of? We don''t go out to devour it. Look at me." as he said, he turned into a body, opened his mouth and spit out a black mist. This black fog is the darkness in his natural power, which can suck everything he wants to swallow into his mouth.


    The black fog became stronger and stronger. In the twinkling of an eye, it filled the whole battlefield. Then Xiao Hui whispered. The fog rolled the corpses of immortal soldiers, and then fell in front of them, piling up like a hill. Xiao Hui sat on the ground, devouring the dead Yuanshen in the body and putting the storage bag beside him. It was not pleasant.


    Besides Murong Gang, he is commanding immortal soldiers to fight and kill those monsters who come out to attack secretly.


    After a round of killing, although no one was killed, they drove the white tiger king and others back.


    Murong just snorted coldly, held his fist and said, "Han Bin, you are more despicable than I thought. You sent someone out to sneak attack. Can you delay me for a while? Then he gave an order to let some immortal soldiers attack the city wall to prevent monsters from sneaking attack again.


    Zhao Zhiruo frowned and said, "husband, you should let the other three walls do the same. Don''t you see that the attacks in other places have stopped?"


    Murong just sighed and said reluctantly, "I can''t mobilize those people. Let''s say that Wang he! He attacked the East Gate alone, and the rest of the army attacked the west gate and the north gate, but I was asked to attack the south gate, which has the worst terrain. They listen to me on the surface, but in fact, they have their own ghosts and think about how to get the formula of the golden elixir..."


    Hearing the four words of the golden elixir formula, Zhao Zhiruo was also excited and said, "since they don''t guard against sneak attacks, it''s good. When we attack the city gate, we will be the first to kill Han Bin and others. However, my husband can be forgotten. We must arrange the array, otherwise we may not be able to catch Han Bin..."

 Chapter 938

    Murong just nodded, gave Zhao Zhiruo a look that didn''t worry, and then said, "Zhiruo, don''t worry!" speaking of this, he saw that the people in the northwest had cast spells again, but there were no spells in the east city. He couldn''t help frowning and didn''t understand, "what''s Wang he doing? Hasn''t he resisted the sneak attack of monsters?"


    Zhao Zhiruo smiled and said, "husband, I didn''t say just now. There are only 100000 people in Wang He, which is less than ours. I''m afraid we have to resist for a while." speaking of this, she paused and continued: "however, please rest assured, husband, the monsters sent by Han Bin will only attack secretly at most, but don''t dare to attack. We don''t need to worry..."


    Murong just nodded in agreement and said, "if they attack, they will find their own way out. The array will be broken in an hour. After the array is broken, you will guard in the mountains behind with more than 10000 yuan to prevent Han Bin from escaping. If Han Bin is escaping in this direction, you will catch him no matter how much it costs..."


    Zhao Zhiruo just wanted to speak. Suddenly, a fairy soldier ran in the crowd behind him.


    The immortal soldier was covered with blood, his armor was broken, and his face was as white as white paper.


    The immortal soldier stumbled to Murong Gang''s body, flopped down on his knees and said in a painful voice: "marshal, you want to avenge our general!"


    As soon as Murong saw the armor on the immortal soldier, he knew that he was under Wang he and asked, "what happened?"


    Xianbing said the story briefly, and then said, "marshal, there are only a few thousand brothers left in the east gate. Hurry up and send someone. In case Han Bin escapes from where, we will never catch them again..." I don''t know why. When he introduced the battle, he ignored the scene of how Han Bin and others killed them, Just tell me about their deaths and injuries.


    Since then, Murong Gang didn''t know that Han Bin killed 100000 troops alone.


    Murong Gang''s face sank and hurriedly said to the soldier, "I can''t go here. Take my jade talisman to find general Li and General Zhao and ask them to support the east gate. You tell them that we will slow down the attack on the gate and won''t continue until they arrive..."


    The immortal soldier answered and went quickly in the direction of the west gate.


    Murong''s face was gloomy. Suddenly he had an ominous premonition and said, "Zhiruo, do you think Han Bin will send someone to fly out of the east gate and then sneak on us?"


    Zhao Zhiruo thought for a moment, shook her head and said, "I don''t think so. Han Bin sent so many monsters and his men to attack the four city gates, and there are not many people in his hands. Besides, he killed Wang he''s 100000 immortal soldiers and finished it in such a short time. If he didn''t send out a large number of monsters, he couldn''t do it at all."


    Speaking of this, Zhao Zhiruo paused for a moment, and the conversation turned: "didn''t Zhao Fei say that? There are only more than 8000 monsters in Han Bin. I''m afraid these monsters were almost killed and injured when killing 100000 troops. To take a step back, even if they didn''t die much, they also consumed a lot of immortal power, and they don''t have the ability to fight in a short time, so we don''t need to worry about them coming out to attack."


    Zhao Zhiruo''s analysis was good, but she never thought that Han Bin killed 100000 troops with almost one person''s strength.


    Murong just felt that what Zhao Zhiruo said was very reasonable. He was a little silent and said, "do you think Han Bin will give up the city and escape from the east gate?"


    If Zhao Zhi didn''t think about it, she said definitely, "I don''t think so. This is the junction of the demon beast mountain and the immortal beast mountain. They have no way to go back. If Han Bin takes the city as a barrier and fights with us, there is still a glimmer of hope. If they escape to the immortal beast mountain, they will die. As long as they are not fools, they won''t choose this step..."


    Murong just nodded and just wanted to talk, the immortal soldier who went to find general Li to inform ran back.


    Seeing the immortal soldiers returning, Murong just frowned and said, "Why are you back?"


    The immortal soldier trembled, his eyes were full of panic, and he said, "marshal, it''s not that villains don''t report, but that they can''t go at all..."


    Hearing this, Murong Gang suddenly had an unknown premonition and hurriedly said, "what happened?"


    Xianbing replied, "I just left this mountain range, but I saw a large group of people flying over. At first, I thought it was our people. When I approached, I found that they were all Han Bin''s people. Most of them were demons, and there were some immortal level immortals, including several beautiful women, who should be Han Bin''s wives and concubines..."


    Hearing this, Murong just widened his eyes and said in disbelief: "how is it possible that Han Bin''s troops were almost dead and injured when they killed you?"


    The immortal soldier remembered that he didn''t tell the situation at that time, so he said: "Han Bin cracked our array skills alone. More than 90000 brothers were also killed by two monsters, and not many people were killed together..." then, he told the situation in detail, including wrapping Han Bin and making a huge white tiger.


    After hearing this, Murong gang was angry and roared. He grabbed the immortal soldier and asked, "why didn''t you tell me such an important thing?"


    The immortal soldier was just caught by Murong. He was stunned and trembled and said: "marshal, I only thought about my brothers and forgot about it..."


    Murong gang was so angry that he threw the immortal soldier to the ground and said angrily, "asshole, I''m going to be killed by you..." then he wanted to kill the immortal soldier.


    Zhao Zhiruo quickly stopped him and said, "husband, it''s no use killing him. It''s better for him to inform the other immortal soldiers!"


    The city built by Han Bin is surprisingly large and equipped with powerful arrays. The surrounding space is filled with a strange energy, which makes the divine consciousness unable to radiate. That''s why muronggang and others can''t contact Li Wei, Zhao Fei and others with magic powers. They can only make people report secretly, but unexpectedly, Han Bin and others have been killed.


    Murong just sighed and asked, "Zhiruo, now Han Bin''s people have been killed. How can he report to a small soldier in the immortal realm?"


    Zhao Zhiruo waved her hand, gave him a look that didn''t worry, and then said, "wait, we''ll go to war with Han Bin. Once we fight, he can find an opportunity..."


    Hearing this, Murong gang was stunned and said in surprise, "Zhiruo, are you crazy? We have a war with Han Bin. Even if we can defeat him, I''m afraid not many people can survive. Besides, Han Bin has brought so many monsters this time, even his wives have brought them. Do you think he can fight uncertain battles?"


    Zhao Zhiruo was full of confidence, but now Murong Gang said that there was no hope. She was dissatisfied and said: "You''re afraid of wolves before and tigers after. I don''t know what you''re afraid of. Although Han Bin is powerful, he can''t kill us for a while and a half. We''ll arrange a defense array and definitely be able to resist for a period of time. As long as Li Wei and others find that we''re wrong here, come back to rescue and cooperate inside and outside, they will have a chance to kill Han Bin..."


    Murong Gang couldn''t think of a better way. He sighed and said, "it can only be so now..." and walked to the back of the mountain with Zhao Zhiruo.


    After walking for about an hour, Murong just came to the mountain. He looked up and saw that human shadows flickered in the woods around the mountain. There were monsters and humans everywhere, which had been completely surrounded. Murong just took a deep breath and said in a loud voice, "the monster opposite, is your leader Han Bin here?"


    There was a flash of light in the woods, and a figure appeared immediately. It was Han Bin.


    Han Bin''s face was still a little pale. After he went back, he swallowed a large number of pills, including the elixir that can quickly restore the soul. Although the speed of this elixir to restore the power of the soul is not slow, it is impossible to fully recover in a short time. However, Han bin swallowed the spirit liquid and recovered his cultivation to the best state. Although he can no longer sacrifice the white tiger magic power, there is no problem in exercising the rest of his spells.


    After his spiritual power was restored, Han Bin thought of sneaking attack on muronggang and others. It was not difficult to kill the 100000 immortal soldiers as long as he attacked them on both sides. Han Bin brought an amazing number of people this time, including nearly 10000 monsters. The cultivation of these monsters is not low. Even the lowest one has the realm of level 7 monsters, which is not much different from the realm of earth immortals among immortals. However, there are an amazing number of level 9 monsters, The cultivation is infinitely close to the cultivation of Jinxian. If you fight, all of them will be an enemy of ten.


    That''s why Han Bin was not worried about defeat. It was only a matter of time before he killed the 100000 troops of Murong gang.


    Han Bin smiled coldly and said, "Murong Gang, we are also old friends. Since you have the courage to kill Han, how can han not give you a big gift? Now millions of troops have died nearly 200000, and the 800000 are under the other two gates. How long can you resist the 100000 troops here?"


    Speaking of this, Han Bin turned and continued: "Han doesn''t despise you. Even if you go together, you are not our opponent. If you surrender now, I can let you live. If you continue to resist, you will die without a whole body."


    When Han Bin spoke, he deliberately released his spiritual power, so that his voice was so loud that he could be heard within ten miles. Han Bin did this to put great psychological pressure on the immortal soldiers under Murong gang. In that case, it would be much easier to fight later. Han Bin did not stop and continued: "Murong Gang, you also know that there are many monsters here. Eight demon kings, including the white tiger king and the Earth Dragon King, are here. After they kill the immortal soldiers, they will devour the dead yuan gods of mankind. Do you want to see their men swallowed alive?"


    As soon as this remark came out, those immortal soldiers were not frightened, and many people talked about it in private.

 Chapter 939

    "God! What he said is not true! Are those demon kings really coming?"


    "I don''t know. I heard from a brother that this is the territory of the white tiger king. If Han Bin didn''t accept the white tiger king, how could he build a city here?"


    "It''s said that each of the ten demon Kings is a strong person at the golden immortal level, and has powerful talent and magic power. When a magic power comes down, it can kill countless people. To tell the truth, the demon king can kill with his hands and fingers. If there are really eight demon kings, we will never win..."


    Such sounds sounded one after another. Murong just listened to them and his face became more ugly.


    In order to stabilize the morale of the army, Murong just snorted coldly and said in the same loud voice: "Han Bin, child, if you dare to be arrogant when you are dying, you are not afraid to flash your tongue? We still have more than 900000 immortal soldiers here. What if you can invite the eight demon kings? To tell the truth, I don''t believe you have the ability to subdue the eight demon kings. If you have the ability, let them come out and have a look..."


    In the mountain forest, the roar sounded immediately, and then the roar of the other seven demon kings.


    The eight demon kings, including the white tiger king, the Earth Dragon King and the leopard king, all appeared around Han Bin in the shape of noumenon, with four on each side, just like the eight Dharma protectors. Han Bin snorted coldly and continued, "Murong Gang, now you believe it! I''ll give you a chance to surrender. If you don''t surrender, I''ll have to be polite."


    Murong Gang''s heart clicked, but he knew that even if he surrendered, Han Bin would not let him go. He sneered, "let me surrender? Dream!"


    Han Bin changed his words and said, "you immortal soldiers, Han doesn''t want to kill more people. If you abolish cultivation, I can let you live." at this point, he paused and said, "now the fairy world is going to change. We will eventually kill the fairy emperor and form a new fairy world. If you are willing to follow me, you will have a chance to be king and vassal in the future..."


    As soon as he said this, Murong Gang seemed to hear the funniest thing in the world and said, "Han Bin, child, do you still want to be the Immortal Emperor? I don''t think you''re awake yet!"


    Those immortal soldiers also think it is unlikely, but Han Bin''s tone is so affirmative that he believes it more or less.


    Han Bin saw that the nonsense was almost done. His eyes flashed and said in a deep voice: "in that case, let''s see our strength! Kill..."


    The white tiger king and other eight demon kings flew in the direction of Murong gang and others, and then there were nearly 10000 demon beasts. Later, there are women such as Han Bin and Xiao Yuyao, as well as Jin Yu and others. As for Xiao Hui, when Han Bin was talking, he sneaked into Murong gang and found a chance to do it.


    Murong just saw the fast flying monster, his face changed greatly, and shouted: "all immortal soldiers listen to the order and arrange the array..."


    These immortal soldiers hurriedly stood in a good position and quickly arranged the array. At the moment when the array was about to be arranged, a residual cry suddenly came from one corner. Then Xiao Hui appeared, showed his nine claws to the sky, and immediately killed hundreds of immortal soldiers. When these immortal soldiers panicked, they subconsciously retreated back, and the array technique that was about to take shape became beyond recognition.


    Seeing this scene, Murong gang was angry and said angrily, "what are you afraid of? Hurry up and arrange the array, or we will all be killed..."


    As soon as he said this, Murong realized that he had said something wrong and it was too late to change his words.


    Xiao Hui grabbed an immortal soldier, tore it into pieces, and then Leng hum: "Murong Gang, what are you arrogant? I''ve been lurking around you just now, and you didn''t find it. If I hadn''t stopped you from arranging the array, your head would have been cut off by me and kicked as a meat ball..."


    Hearing this, Murong just felt a chill on his back. He hurriedly looked at Zhao Zhiruo around him and said in horror, "what shall we do now?"


    Zhao Zhiruo was also terrified. He didn''t expect that there were such powerful monsters under Han Bin. Even they couldn''t find them after hiding their breath. Zhao Zhiruo thought for a moment and hurriedly said, "let''s arrange the array quickly. Don''t let the monster lurk around us again. Also, let the immortal soldiers arrange the array quickly, otherwise those demon kings will kill us. We really have no hope of winning."


    Murong just patted the storage bag at his waist, took out some array stones, and then arranged a defense array.


    After the array arrangement was completed, Murong just took Zhao Zhiruo and several close soldiers into the array. He just wanted to command the immortal soldiers to rearrange the array, but he saw that the immortal soldiers were in a mess. Many immortal soldiers kept retreating, and even people stepped on people. Seeing this, Murong just got angry and vomited blood. He didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    At this time, the eight demon kings had entered the crowd and killed the immortal soldiers crazily.


    Seeing that his immortal soldiers died one by one, Murong was disheartened, and there was only one thought in the sea, "is the fairy world really going to change?"


    The eight demon kings took all the monsters into the crowd. They saw flesh and blood flying, screams coming, and immortal soldiers died one after another. About half an hour later, most of the 100000 immortal soldiers had died, and the rest were seriously injured and lost their combat effectiveness. The battle was a one-sided situation. Murong just saw it in his eyes and felt the pain in his heart.


    When he came, the nine round fairy King specially explained that if he met Han Bin''s big army, he must let the seven fairy kings rush forward and his people are in the rear. No matter what happens, half of the 100000 troops can''t die. At present, although only more than 50000 people have died, according to this speed, all immortal soldiers will be buried here soon.


    Murong just thought of this, his anger hit his heart, a mouthful of blood vomited out, and his face became more pale.


    Zhao Zhiruo sighed and held Murong Gang, but said, "husband, why don''t we run away!"


    There are monsters everywhere in the surrounding mountains. Murong Gang really didn''t know where to escape. He smiled bitterly and said, "can we still escape?"


    Zhao Zhiruo''s eyes flashed, pointed to a mountain in the southeast and said, "there are few monsters there. I can escort you away with 10000 hunters..."


    Murong just wanted to leave now. When he heard Zhao Zhiruo''s words, he didn''t want to think about it, so he said, "in that case, let''s go first!"


    Zhao Zhiruo nodded and said, "stay in the green mountains. I''m not afraid of no firewood."


    In this way, Murong gang and Zhao Zhiruo, escorted by more than 10000 hunters, flew straight to the southeast. They killed them all the way. Those monsters didn''t resist hard, as if they were afraid of something. They all scattered. Before long, Murong gang and others broke out of the siege and flew straight to the mountains in front.


    Before leaving, Murong just stared at Han Bin and saw that Han Bin was commanding the battle. He didn''t find that he had left. He said, "Han Bin, one day I will kill you and take your life myself."


    Murong just escaped. Didn''t Han Bin really find out? The answer is naturally No.


    Han Bin has been observing the situation of the battle. Everyone''s every move can''t escape his eyes. How can he not know that muronggang and others left? In fact, he deliberately let Murong Gang escape, because the hatred between him and Murong gang can''t just forget it. It''s more effective to let Murong Gang die in despair after seeing hope than to kill him directly.


    People didn''t know Han Bin''s inner thoughts. After Di long found that Murong had just escaped, he flashed in front of Han Bin and asked unhappily, "brother Han, why did you deliberately let that guy go?" he had long wanted to kill Murong gang. If Han Bin and his kindness were not still there and someone else let him go, he wouldn''t speak in this tone.


    Han Bin smiled and gave the Earth Dragon a look of don''t worry, and then said, "brother Earth Dragon, can you trust me?"


    Hearing this, the Earth Dragon frowned slightly and said, "of course I can trust you, but what does it have to do with letting Murong Gang go?" he was not in his mind. He hasn''t heard the meaning of Han Bin''s words until now.


    Han Bin turned to look at the direction Murong had just left and said positively, "brother Dilong, Murong just escaped and just wanted to inform the other immortal soldiers. But don''t forget, I have arranged the array in the surrounding mountains, and the same is true in the mountains where they fled. I have just opened the array, and they can only spin in the Central Plains of the mountains, but they can''t escape..."


    Di long understood Han Bin''s intention, but when he thought about it, he was confused and said, "brother Han, why are you? Just kill the guy directly."


    Han Bin waved his hand and said, "kill him directly. Although he can revenge, he can''t let him die in despair..." so he said his thoughts in his heart.


    The earth dragon was stunned, immediately smiled, thumbed up and said, "brother Han, you still think carefully. I''m ashamed..."


    When the two talked, the battle was coming to an end. 100000 immortal soldiers had the power of a war. Xiao Hui seized the opportunity and shouted, "immortal soldiers, your Marshal has escaped. Now you have only two choices, either abolish cultivation or be killed..."


    When the immortal soldiers heard this, they no longer wanted to fight. The marshal ran away. What''s the meaning of them fighting? Besides, this is an invincible battle. It''s better to surrender now! Therefore, most immortal soldiers abolished their cultivation and chose to surrender. The rest believed that even if they surrendered, they would be killed by the Immortal Emperor in the future, and died worse. They chose to continue fighting until they died.


    The 30000 immortal soldiers who surrendered were arranged by Han Bin to work as coolies in mietian city and let them build houses. These immortal soldiers are not used and wasted. Although they have abolished cultivation, they are no different from ordinary people, but after all, they have practiced for so many years. They have much more strength than ordinary people and are more than enough to build houses.


    Han Bin asked some monsters to clean up the battlefield, and then chased Murong gang in the direction of fleeing with earth dragons and others.

 Chapter 940

    Besides, Murong gang was relieved when he flew out of the mountains.


    Zhao Zhiruo glanced at the front and said in a deep voice, "husband, we now have two choices. One is to inform general Li and others, and the other is to return to xianyicheng now."


    Murong hang thought for a moment and said, "which one is less dangerous?"


    Zhao Zhiruo analyzed: "if you go to General Li and others now, you may be ambushed by Han Bin. If you really get into Han Bin''s plan, we may all die in battle." here, she paused and said: "if we go now, Han Bin and others should not chase you. There is a greater chance of escaping back to xianyicheng."


    After hearing this, Murong Gang sighed and said with a bitter smile: "when I came, I brought 100000 immortal soldiers. Now they are all dead. How can I see the Immortal King? If we go to General Zhao and others now, let them kill into the city, catch Han Bin and get the formula of the golden pill, the Immortal King will not blame me, but may reward me heavily..."


    Zhao Zhiruo didn''t want to find general Li and others. She thought that even if all the troops were pressed, they might not be able to kill Han Bin, so she said, "husband, let''s go back to xianyicheng quickly!"


    Murong gang was also a stubborn man. He shook his head and said, "no, we must find general Li and them. 100000 troops can''t die like this..."


    Seeing no hope of persuasion, Zhao Zhi took a deep breath and said, "OK!"


    Murong just took more than 10000 hunters and went straight to the west gate. In a twinkling of an eye, he came to the edge of the mountain and saw a huge gate. Murong Gang breathed a sigh of relief and said, "I thought Han Bin would really ambush us. I didn''t expect to meet even a personal shadow."


    Zhao Zhiruo frowned and said, "no! It''s impossible not to ambush secretly with Han Bin''s wisdom. There must be a reason."


    Murong just didn''t think so much. He snorted coldly and said, "whatever the reason, let''s go to General Li and them first!" after that, he had to go ahead.


    Zhao Zhiruo took him by an arrow and said, "husband, let the scouts explore the way in front!"


    Murong just thought about it, nodded and said, "OK!" then he called a scout and let him go ahead.


    Ahead is the end of the mountain. As long as you pass through the mountain, you can come to the plain below the west gate. However, people never thought that the mountain in front looked only a hundred miles away. When they really walked, the distance was unimaginable, as if there was no edge. No matter how they walked, it was still so far away.


    After walking for about an hour, Murong just realized that it was wrong, stopped and said, "Zhiruo, why can''t we turn over the mountain?"


    Zhao Zhiruo had realized that it was wrong, but she didn''t think of the reason, so she didn''t say it. At the moment, hearing Murong just mentioned it, she smiled bitterly and said, "husband, if I guessed right, there is a very powerful array around the mountain, which may be a magic array we don''t know. We linger in place in the array and can''t go out anyway."


    Hearing this, Murong Gang''s face changed greatly and hurriedly said, "what should we do? We don''t have anyone who is proficient in arrays."


    Zhao Zhiruo''s eyes flashed and she had a way in her heart. "Don''t worry, sir. No matter how powerful the array is, it is made of array stones. As long as we attack the surrounding mountains crazily, we can defeat the array. Once the array disappears, we can meet general Li and others..."


    Murong just nodded his head and then gave orders to all hunters to attack the surrounding mountains.


    The hunter offered his bow and arrow and shot it quickly at the surrounding mountains. The arrow flew into the woods. He only heard the sound of jingling, and then it bounced to the ground like something. Seeing such a scene, Murong Gang laughed and said, "Zhiruo, you guessed well. There are really no arrays here..."


    The arrows shot out one after another, shooting into the woods ahead. The immortal power in the human body was consumed at a very fast speed for about an hour. When it was consumed to only 10%, only a bang echoed in the valley.


    Murong Gang''s face was pale and obviously consumed a lot of immortal power, but his eyes were full of excitement. He said with ecstasy, "the array has finally collapsed..." after that, he thought of something and said to Zhao Zhiruo: "Zhiruo, we have consumed too much immortal power. We might as well recover it and go to General Li and others?"


    Hearing this, Zhao Zhiruo was angry. She didn''t expect Murong Gang to be more stupid than she thought. She hurriedly reminded: "husband, don''t forget that this array is arranged by Han Bin. Once it runs away, he will know. We stay here to restore immortal power. Don''t we wait for him to catch us?"


    Murong just patted his head and said, "look at my memory, how can I forget such an important thing." then he patted the storage bag around his waist, took out several pills to restore immortal power, gave some to Zhao Zhiruo, and then swallowed them. After the pill was eaten, the immortal power in the body was recovering at a very fast speed. Murong just gave an order to move forward quickly, and then took the people straight to the mountain in front of them.


    Originally, Murong just thought that if he crossed the mountain, he could fight with General Li and others. However, he was surprised to find that another mountain appeared after crossing the mountain, which was similar to the situation just now. He could not get out of the mountain anyway. Murong gang was stunned in situ, his pupils enlarged, and said unbelievably, "how is this possible? Is there a magic array?"


    Zhao Zhiruo suddenly thought of something, widened her eyes and lost her voice: "is this the legendary array?"


    Murong Gang didn''t know the array at all. He couldn''t help asking, "what is array in array?"


    Zhao Zhiruo took a deep breath, suppressed her inner surprise and said slowly: "It is said that there is a magic array that can be used in series. After breaking the first array, there is a more powerful array outside. This array is also called array in array. Just now it took us one hour to defeat the inner array. The outer array has stronger defense. It takes at least three hours to defeat it."


    Speaking of this, Zhao Zhiruo turned around and said, "I''d better restore my immortal power first!"


    Just as they were about to sit on the ground and restore their immortal power, an abrupt voice sounded from the woods, "you don''t have to restore your immortal power..."


    This sudden sound was made by Han Bin. His voice was ethereal and could not hear the specific direction.


    After muronggang and others heard it, their faces changed greatly. At the same time, they looked in the direction of the voice.


    At this time, Han Bin''s voice sounded again, and he said, "Murong Gang, it seems that you are afraid of me..."


    Murong just snorted coldly. Before Han Bin finished, he interrupted: "Han Bin, child, do you really think I''m afraid you can''t? If you have the ability to speak, you hide in the woods..."


    There was a flash of light outside the forest, and Han Bin appeared. He sneered: "I speak the same everywhere. You can''t leave here alive..."


    Although Murong gang was afraid, he didn''t show up. He deliberately showed a look of fearlessness and disdained to say, "it''s a joke. Can you kill us alone?"


    "Who said I was alone." Han Bin said with a smile.


    Murong just moved his eyebrows and hurriedly looked around to see if anyone was hiding around. But after watching for a long time, he didn''t even see a personal shadow. Just when he thought he wanted to think more, he suddenly felt a cool wind blowing behind him and turned around subconsciously. But as soon as his body turned half, there was a sharp pain in his back, and then he felt that the vitality in his body dissipated at a very fast speed ¡£


    Murong Gang reacted very quickly. He was busy with the separation of Yuanshen and suspended in mid air.


    This scene takes a long time to say. In fact, Murong Gang''s body was killed. It was only a short moment until his yuan God was separated.


    Murong just floated in the air. Seeing the body fall down, he was angry and said angrily, "Han Bin, child, will you sneak an attack?"


    There was a flash of light around Han Bin. Xiao Hui suddenly appeared. He was holding a bloody thing in his hand, which was Murong Gang''s heart. He was also the one who attacked Murong hang just now. After Xiao Hui appeared behind him, he laughed and said, "Murong Gang, why are you so brainless? I just reminded you once that he would attack you secretly. I didn''t expect you to make such a low-level mistake."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Hui opened his mouth, swallowed his heart, and then continued: "Murong Gang, you are dying. If you don''t kneel down quickly and beg for mercy, I can consider letting you live." then he looked at Zhao Zhiruo and said: "if you had followed the boss, you could enjoy glory and wealth. Now you follow this guy, you can only wait to die..."


    Hearing this, Zhao Zhiruo also regretted. At the beginning, she and Murong Gang just wanted to live a rich and noble life, but she didn''t expect such a result. However, Zhao Zhiruo was also a strong woman. She snorted coldly and said, "I''ll admit defeat. Since I bet the wrong bet, you can kill or scrape whatever you want!" she said, closing her eyes and waiting for death.


    Murong just roared and then said, "Zhiruo, we have to pull a cushion before we die. We can''t die like this..."


    Zhao Zhiruo smiled coldly and said sarcastically, "husband, can''t you see it now? Han Bin doesn''t appear alone, nor does he only have one subordinate. If I guess right, all around the mountain range are monsters. The eight demon kings and those monsters are coming. Let''s not make unnecessary resistance..."


    Murong Gang cluttered in his heart and hurriedly looked at Han Bin. Obviously, he asked Han Bin for confirmation.


    Han Bin didn''t talk nonsense. He waved his sleeve and said in a deep voice, "brother Dilong and brother Baihu, come out!"

 Chapter 941

    There was a flash of light outside the forest, and one monster after another appeared. As Zhao Zhiruo guessed, the eight demon kings and all the monsters came. However, Xiao Yuyao and Jin Yu did not come together. After the Earth Dragon appeared, a Strider came to the front of the crowd, glared at Murong Gang''s yuan God, and said word by word: "Murong Gang, I remember everything you did to me in those years. Today I want to make your life worse than death..."


    With that, Murong just opened his mouth and spit out a small clock the size of a palm.


    There are two colors on the left and right sides of the small clock, one is black and the other is white. I can''t see what material it is made of. Look carefully, there is a word "life" on the white side and a word "death" on the black side. Around the word "life and death", countless lines are carved, including the heads of two skeletons. The skeletons are very lifelike, and the empty eyes look at the front, ferocious and unimaginable.


    Seeing the little clock, Murong just widened his eyes and lost his voice: "life and death clock, how can this fairy tool be in your hand?"


    The Earth Dragon smiled, held the life and death clock tightly, and said, "why, why can''t this immortal tool fall into my hand?" when he said this, he paused and continued: "since you know the life and death clock, you also know the power of this immortal tool! The life and death clock rings, and the yuan God is the end result. Now you only have the yuan God left. If you enter the life and death clock, life will be worse than death, ha ha..."


    Murong gang was shocked, quickly retreated to Zhao Zhiruo, and then shouted to the hunter behind him: "kill him quickly, and don''t let him show his magic power..."


    The hunters hesitated and offered their bows and arrows at the same time, so they had to pull their bows and shoot arrows.


    The Earth Dragon snorted coldly and said to the monster around him, "they''ll give it to you. Don''t let one go..."


    After receiving the order, these monsters quickly flew to the hunters and came to them in the twinkling of an eye. Hunters can only attack from a long range, but can''t fight close at all. They quickly retreat. However, the speed of the monster was amazing. It caught up with the people at full speed, and then grabbed them in its hands, tearing them in half.


    More than 10000 hunters were killed in an instant. Murong Gang could no longer see the hope of living, smiled bitterly, and then said to himself, "I didn''t expect I have today, just, just..." with a long sigh, he was about to explode the yuan God.


    At the moment of Murong''s self explosion, the Earth Dragon''s wrist moved, and the life and death clock in the palm of his hand flew into the air and quickly rotated. As the life and death clock rotates faster and faster, a series of sounds are emitted from the clock. When, when, when... The bell sounds ordinary, but it has the power to frighten the mind, especially the yuan God who has lost his body. It can''t resist the attack of sound waves.


    The yuan God of Murong Gang suddenly trembled when he heard the bell, and then lost his ability to move.


    The Earth Dragon laughed, then pinched the immortal, and whispered, "the bell rings, the yuan God''s home, close!!!"


    The life and death clock suddenly flew to the top of Murong Gangyuan God and magnified at an amazing speed. In the twinkling of an eye, it was as big as a child''s body. An invisible energy was released from the bell mouth and fell on the yuan God Murong gang. Then, the yuan God of Murong gang was sucked into the clock by this strange energy.


    After all this, the life and death clock shrinks quickly, and then returns to the palm of the Earth Dragon.


    The Earth Dragon looked at the life and death clock, then looked at Han Bin and said, "brother Han, thank you."


    Han Bin smiled, waved his hand and said, "brother Dilong, why are you polite to me? If I hadn''t met you, I would have been killed by Murong."


    The Earth Dragon smiled twice. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. Xiao Hui suddenly stepped forward and said, "boss, what about this girl? Kill her together?"


    Although Zhao Zhiruo was hateful, she also helped a lot when she entered Xianyi city.


    Han Bin''s gratitude and resentment were clear. In addition, if Zhao Zhi didn''t make too big mistakes, everything was just used by Murong Gang, so he waved his hand and said, "let her go!"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned, and Xiao Hui said, "boss, don''t you have the heart to destroy flowers?"


    Han Bin stared at Xiao Hui and said angrily, "let you let her go. You can execute it. There''s so much nonsense."


    Xiao Hui looked unwilling and said depressed: "if you can''t do it, let me do it. Why let her go!" although she was upset, Xiao Hui won''t violate Han Bin''s order. He flashed to Zhao Zhiruo''s body and said coldly: "little girl, our boss pity us. We''re not going to kill you. Get out of here quickly!"


    Zhao Zhiruo had been waiting to die. After hearing Xiaohui''s words, she opened her eyes and said, "you really let me go?"


    Little ash snorted coldly and said unfriendly, "if you talk nonsense again, I''ll change my attention later."


    Zhao Zhiruo is so clever. Although she doesn''t know what happened, she doesn''t think the other party will make such a joke. He hugged Han Bin''s direction and said coldly, "Han Bin, even if you let me go, I won''t thank you. You killed my husband and my eldest brother, and I will avenge them..." with that, he took a step and flew away in the air.


    Xiaohui was depressed for a while. He came to Han Bin and said, "boss, I found that letting her go is the biggest mistake of your life..."


    Han Bin did this for his own purpose. He said in a deep voice, "this is not a mistake, but an interruption for the next step. If the city master of Xianyi city is smart, he will not deal with us again, and will secretly help us."


    The Earth Dragon nodded and said with approval: "Zhao Tianqi, the city Lord of Xianyi City, should protect himself..."


    Xiao Hui didn''t think so, and said, "boss, even if he protects himself, wouldn''t that girl attack me again..."


    Han Bin did not speak, but the Earth Dragon smiled and said, "Xiao Hui, you are a big man. Are you still afraid of a little woman..."


    Xiao Hui couldn''t answer for a moment. With a wry smile, he changed the topic and said, "boss, what are we doing now?"


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed. He couldn''t see what he was thinking in his deep eyes. He only heard him say in a deep voice: "it''s time to close the net after laying the net for such a long time..." next, he simply said the plan once, and then took the people to the immortal city.


    There are no immortal soldiers outside the two cities in the southeast. The vanguard generals outside the two cities in the northwest don''t know about it.


    At present, one general, one marshal and the other nine generals have died, leading the remaining 800000 immortal soldiers to continue to attack the two walls in the northwest. There are 400000 immortal soldiers under each gate. Under the north gate, Zhao Fei, Li Wei and other five generals stood here. They attacked for a while, but they found that the attacks on the southeast sides had stopped, and they couldn''t help frowning.


    Li Wei was in the highest position. He thought for a moment and asked the people around him, "gentlemen, do you think something happened there?"


    Zhao Fei thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "no matter how brave Han Bin is, he can attack us at most, but he doesn''t dare to go out of the city and kill us."


    Li Wei didn''t think so. He said definitely, "Han Bin is smarter than we thought. Since he thought of a sneak attack, he must plan for the next step. If he really took people out, it''s not impossible to kill Wang he and muronggang." when he said this, he turned his head and said, "if they are really dead, we must leave here quickly..."


    Zhang Dong was stunned and hurriedly said, "brother Li, are you crazy? Why should we retreat with such a good opportunity? Don''t you want to get the formula of the golden elixir?"


    Li Wei thought very carefully. He sighed and said, "although the golden elixir formula is good, we have to live. If we all die, what can Han Bin do even if he has the golden elixir formula in his hand?"


    "It''s still early to say that. They may not be killed by Han Bin." Zhang dongleng snorted and said without fear, "even if Han Bin has great ability, it''s unlikely to kill 200000 immortal soldiers in such a short time."


    At this time, Han Bin suddenly appeared over the immortal city and Lang said, "you guys, you''ve been here for so long. Han wants to give you two gifts. Please smile..."


    Han Bin was suspended over the immortal city. His clothes and robes turned violently and made a Shua sound in the absence of wind. At the moment, he was holding two black cloth bags, which were obviously made of special cloth. The array was arranged outside. Even if the divine consciousness fell on it, he could not sense the things stored inside.


    After Han Bin finished speaking, Li Wei and others and more than 800000 immortal soldiers looked into the air at the same time.


    As soon as they saw this, the magic of the attack stopped. The array that could not last long was restored at once. Han Bin appears deliberately to delay time. Xiao Hui sneaks into the array with immortal stone and repairs it quickly. As long as it can be delayed for half an hour, the array arranged outside the immortal city can be repaired.


    Zhang Dong was grumpy, snorted coldly and disdained: "Han Bin, are you afraid and want to surrender? That''s why he gave us a gift and asked me to let you go..." at this point, he thought of something, laughed, and then said, "however, it''s not impossible for me to let you go. If you hand in the golden elixir formula, we can consider it."


    Han Bin nodded in his heart and immediately said, "I didn''t expect such a wise person among you to guess that the formula of Jindan is in my hand." he paused and said, "yes, the formula of Jindan is really in Han''s hand. I don''t know if you have the ability to get it."


    As soon as he said this, ten generals, including Li Wei, were filled with ecstasy. They are eager to attack Han Bin, not just to get the formula of Jindan? Except Li Wei, all the other eight generals were ready to start at any time. Obviously, they all want to catch Han Bin first and then get the storage bag around his waist.

 Chapter 942

    People''s eyes, Han Bin looked at the bottom of his eyes. He glanced at the crowd and immediately looked at Li Wei, hugged his fist and said, "this fairy friend, if Han guessed well, you should be the one who came up with the golden elixir formula. Since fairy friend is also a smart man, I won''t say much nonsense. I hope you can know what to do next after you get the gift."


    Han Bin said that there was fog in the clouds. Even Li Wei, who was very deep in the city, didn''t come up with the meaning of his words.


    Li Wei touched the beard on his chin, smiled and said, "Han Xianyou, take out your gift! Li also wants to know what it is?"


    With a wave of his sleeve, Han Bin''s array of isolating the four cities around the city disappeared. In this way, everyone outside the city can feel each other''s existence. Then Han Bin suddenly raised his hands and threw out the two black cloth bags in his hands. The cloth bag crossed an arc in the air. One fell under the west gate and the other fell in front of Li Wei and others.


    Zhang Dong stepped forward, came to the cloth bag, and then made a immortal decision against the cloth bag. I saw a flash of fire, the cloth bag burned and turned into ashes in the twinkling of an eye. Then, the things in the cloth bag appeared in the sight of the people. When the people saw it, they all widened their eyes and said, "Murong gang..."


    Yes, the body of muronggang is in this cloth bag, and it can be imagined in another cloth bag.


    Zhou Heng, the pioneer sent by Xianjun of Beiyue, also opened the cloth bag. When they saw the things in the cloth bag, they also lost their voice and said, "Wang he..."


    Under the two gates in the southeast, the commander of the immortal soldiers who attacked was them.


    At present, the two bodies are here. Even if you think with your toes, you know that they have been killed.


    At this time, they finally understood why the immortal soldiers under the two gates stopped attacking. It turned out that they had died.


    Li Wei and others were stunned when they heard Zhou Heng''s voice. They immediately understood that Han Bin had untied the surrounding array.


    At this moment, everyone sent out divine consciousness and felt under the walls on both sides of the southeast. When people saw that all the bodies on the ground were piled up like a mountain, they believed that 200000 immortal soldiers had been killed. How clever Li Wei was. He immediately understood what Han Bin had just said. His eyes flashed, stared at Han Bin for a long time, and said in a deep voice: "Han Xianyou, I thought you were very powerful, but now I know you are more powerful than I thought."


    Han Bin looked solemn. He couldn''t see what he was thinking in his heart. He just listened to him and said, "since Xianyou can see clearly, what should be done next? You should also think clearly!"


    Li Wei smiled and immediately said, "you just want us to retreat."


    Han Bin nodded and admitted, "yes, I really want you to withdraw. I don''t know whether you will withdraw or not?" when he said this, he turned his words and continued: "if you withdraw now, you may leave alive. If you don''t withdraw, you must all die here. Why lose both sides!"


    Speaking of this, Han Bin waved his sleeve and saw the flashing light. The eight demon kings and nearly 10000 demon beasts were all suspended in the air. Xiao Yuyao and Jin shisan also came, but Xiao Hui continued to repair the array. Han Bin glanced at the people around him and continued: "you can also see that there are dozens of Jinxian level strong people around me. Although there are more than 800000 troops over there, if you really fight, how many people can leave alive without arranging array skills?"


    Zhang Dong smiled coldly and said, "Han Bin, you have a big voice. If more than 800000 immortal soldiers arrange a powerful array, even if Xianjun is trapped in it, there will be no return. Although there are many golden immortals in your hand, there are also many golden immortals in our side. If you really fight, you may not be able to get a bargain."


    Han Bin nodded noncommittally, and then said, "general, you''re right, but have you thought about each problem? There are nine generals in more than 800000 immortal soldiers, can you ensure that everyone listens to your orders? Besides, if some immortal soldiers don''t complete the array on time, can the array be arranged?"


    Zhang Dongmei moved his head and quickly thought of a way to deal with it. He said, "why is this difficult? We can choose a new Marshal from among us, and then let him command uniformly, and you can kill you?" after that, he added, "as long as we arrange the array outside, it''s impossible for you to destroy the array..."


    As soon as this remark came out, all the generals felt it was reasonable. The four men from Zhou Heng quickly flew to Li Wei and others and let the army move here. Zhou Heng obviously thought out a way to deal with it and hugged his fist: "generals, I think what Zhang Dong said is reasonable. It''s better to choose a marshal first!"


    Li Wei nodded and said, "the marshal wants to know who will be the key?"


    Zhang Dong stepped forward, hugged his fist and said, "ladies and gentlemen, I think I can be a marshal."


    As soon as he said this, everyone was stunned. Zhao Fei snorted coldly and said, "you have no other ability except your mouth. If you want to be a marshal, I think I''m ok."


    This seems to have become a fuse. Zhu Chi, the general sent by Tianyue Xianjun, also said, "yes, if so, I think I am more suitable for the position of Marshal. Among the seven Xianjun and the four Xianwang, Tianyue Xianjun is the largest. I am the first pioneer under Tianyue Xianjun. If I am not yuanshuai, who will be the marshal?"


    For a time, people began to argue about who should be the marshal, but Li Wei was silent.


    At this time, seeing that Li Wei didn''t speak, Zhang Fei hurriedly asked, "General Li, why don''t you speak?"


    Li Wei snorted coldly and said unhappily, "what have you become for the position of Marshal? As for you? If you can take us to win the war or leave here successfully, who can be the marshal? If you can''t do this, what''s the meaning of even if the heavenly king and God come to be the marshal?"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone calmed down and remembered the meaning of Li Wei''s words.


    Han Bin sneered and said sarcastically, "I didn''t say just now that it''s difficult to choose the position of Marshal. Do you believe it now?"


    Zhang Dong also felt a little reckless just now. His eyes flashed and said to Li Wei, "brother Li Wei, you are the oldest among us and have the highest cultivation. You should be the marshal!"


    When Li Wei became marshal, the others had no opinion. The vanguard sent by the three immortal kings had no right to speak because the master''s position was not high. At the moment, listening to Zhang Dong''s remark, he also felt it was reasonable and hurriedly echoed: "we also think that senior Li Wei''s position as marshal is most suitable."


    Among the generals, Zhu Chi was not satisfied. He just obeyed Li Wei and nodded: "yes, brother Li Wei almost became a fairy king. He came to be the marshal. I have no opinion..."


    The other generals said this to Zhu Chi and agreed to let Li Wei be marshal.


    Li Wei deliberately shirked it, nodded and said, "since you believe in Li, I''d better obey my orders with respect." in fact, he is very smart. If he becomes a marshal, he can command all the troops. In that case, when he breaks through the city, he can let his people rush in front, and then catch Han Bin first.


    Li Wei''s brain turned quickly and soon thought of a way to deal with it. He finally didn''t resist the temptation and confusion of the golden elixir formula and didn''t take the people to retreat. Li Wei coughed softly, walked to the crowd, looked at Han Bin, hugged and said, "Han Bin, since I''m a marshal, I won''t talk nonsense to you. Let''s start a decisive battle!"


    Han Bin didn''t expect that Li Wei would say such words, but when he thought about it, he was relieved and nodded: "the decisive battle can be, but Xianyou don''t regret it!"


    Li Wei smiled and said, "if I didn''t become the marshal, I would leave immediately with the army, but now it''s different. I don''t believe you can block the array I arranged." after that, he whispered to the generals, "all immortal soldiers listen to the order, bupanlong array..."


    These immortal soldiers had already got the method of array arrangement and replied, "yes!"


    800000 immortal soldiers spoke at the same time. Their voice was amazing. It could be said that they could be heard clearly from all over the world.


    Li Wei took out a military flag, suspended it in the air, waved it quickly, and a huge array was arranged in the twinkling of an eye. The arrangement of these immortal soldiers is very strange, like a move hovering over the mountain. Such a strategist array is quite mysterious. It can attack and defend, and 800000 people can stack the attack power and defense power together.


    After Li Wei arranged the array, he touched the beard on his chin and asked, "Han Bin, how is my array arrangement?"


    Even if Han Bin didn''t know the strategist array, he could see that the array was really powerful. He nodded and said, "I''m afraid the Immortal King can''t break it!"


    Li Wei was not in a hurry to attack, as if he had become an old friend with Han Bin who had not seen him for many years. He replied, "yes, this is the art of war that I inadvertently got from the senior soldier Xian. Among them, the Panlong array is one of the most powerful array techniques. Don''t say that Xian Jun came, even if the Immortal Emperor mistakenly entered the array, he would have to pay a huge price to escape..."


    Speaking of this, Li Wei suddenly said, "Han Bin, I won''t talk more nonsense. I''ll give you a shot. If you can''t see through the flaws of this array, I''ll attack. Although the array you arranged outside the city is not weak, it can''t stop three attacks..."


    "I can''t see the flaw of the array technique, but I have a way to break it." Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist, offered the super magic weapon Tiandao jade seal, and then whispered, "divine beast white tiger, come and see me soon..."

 Chapter 943

    Above the sky, a huge white tiger suddenly appeared. He looked at Han Bin and said respectfully, "my Lord, call me here. What can I do for you?"


    As soon as the white tiger appeared, Li Wei and others fell on it. When they sent out the divine sense and sensed how powerful the white tiger had attack, they were surprised to find that the divine sense fell on it, as if they sensed a bottomless hole. In any case, I can''t see how powerful the white tiger has.


    This induction, Li Wei and others couldn''t help but stare, and Zhang Dong lost his voice and said, "what magic power can this summon the white tiger among the four divine beasts?"


    Li Wei looked at it for a few times and said in a deep voice, "this is not a real divine animal white tiger, but a summoned white tiger. Even so, this white tiger can''t be underestimated. We should be careful..."


    Hearing this, Zhang Dong''s disdain flashed in his eyes and sneered: "it''s just a part of a white tiger. No matter how powerful it is, it can''t break the array skill arranged by us..."


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed, pointed to the millions of troops on the ground and said in a deep voice: "break this array skill for me..."


    After receiving the order, the white tiger flashed and came to the middle of a million troops the next moment. As before, he opened his mouth and roared. Then, a huge energy was released from him, turned into an invisible shock wave, and flew to the crowd at an amazing speed.


    At first, Zhang Dong and others didn''t pay attention to the white tiger, but after the white tiger attacked, Li Wei and others all contracted their pupils and widened their eyes. Everyone sensed that this powerful attack was unimaginable. If it fell on them, I''m afraid they would be killed face to face.


    Sure enough, the shock wave fell among the immortal soldiers, and the residual cry kept coming. All the immortal soldiers excited by the shock wave had no chance to escape, so they turned into a bloody storm, and even the yuan God had no time to escape. When the shock wave dissipated, tens of thousands of immortal soldiers went up on the spot, and the Panlong array also collapsed.


    Seeing this scene, Li Wei and others took a breath and secretly rejoiced that they were in the middle of the array. Otherwise, they would die like everyone else. Li Wei didn''t expect that Han Bin could show such powerful magic power. He looked at Han Bin and said in horror: "Han Bin, you are much more powerful than I thought..."


    Han Bin turned pale when he showed his magic power. When the white tiger flew back to the jade seal of heaven, he said in a deep voice: "didn''t Xianyou say just now? It''s time for a decisive battle..." with a wave of his hand, all the eight demon kings in the air and nearly 10000 demon beasts flew out of the city of annihilation and flew straight to the crowd.


    At this moment, those immortal soldiers were in a mess. They couldn''t resist the flying monsters and quickly retreated back. The space outside the city was not big. More than 700000 immortal soldiers retreated together and crowded people again. Many immortal soldiers did not listen to the command and quickly flew into the air.


    Li Wei smiled bitterly. Knowing that he could not organize an effective attack at this time, he quickly shouted: "retreat..."


    These immortal soldiers had been waiting for this sentence for a long time. When Li Wei talked about it, everyone flew into the air and fled to the mountains behind.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than seven hundred thousand immortal soldiers fled. Zhang Dongmei moved his head and asked, "Li Wei, why don''t you organize an attack? If I wait to fight, I may not lose to Han Bin..."


    Li Wei glared at him, snorted coldly, and said unhappily, "now the morale of the army is unstable. The immortal soldiers have been frightened by the white tiger and the Dragon array has collapsed. Do you think we still have a chance to defeat those monsters? If you want to fight, take your 100000 troops to fight! I''ll retreat first..."


    The other vanguard generals, who had no desire to fight, sighed and retreated quickly with the immortal soldiers.


    Seeing that everyone had gone, Zhang Dong snorted coldly and muttered, "they are all a group of cowards. It''s really bad luck for eight generations to fight with you..."


    Zhang Dong said so, but did not continue to resist with the army, and also withdrew to the mountains.


    It is impossible for the 800000 troops to withdraw in a short time. The eight demon kings killed all the way, and those immortal soldiers who retreated a little slower were caught up by the monster and killed in an instant. Half an hour later, countless bodies were left outside the west gate. None of the monsters died. All of them were the bodies of immortal soldiers.


    The monsters reached the edge of the mountain and didn''t continue to hunt. The white tiger king took all the monsters back to the city.


    The white tiger king rushed to Han Bin and said, "brother Han, we killed more than 100000 people just now. Shall we catch up and kill again?"


    Han Bin shook his head and said, "no, once they enter the mountains, the magic array will trap them. It''s impossible to break out of the array in a short time. In more than ten days, the immortal people who swallow the golden pill can complete their cultivation. It''s not too late to kill them again..."


    The white tiger king nodded, said goodbye to Han Bin, and left with all the monsters.


    Besides Zhao Zhiruo, she returned to xianyicheng alone, and then met her father who was practicing.


    In xianyicheng, a secret room in the city master''s residence, Zhao Tianqi received a note from his daughter, woke up from practice and said in a deep voice, "come in!"


    Zhao Zhiruo entered the secret room. As soon as she saw her father, her eyes were wet and choked: "father..."


    Seeing the pain on his daughter''s face, Zhao Tianqi was puzzled and hurriedly asked, "what happened? Tell me in detail..."


    Zhao Zhiruo nodded, sobbed and said, "after I received the message from Murong Gang, I took more than 10000 hunters left in the city. After I went there, I happened to meet a million troops attacking the city just built by Han Bin. I thought that after breaking the array outside the city, I could kill Han Bin and others, but I didn''t expect..."


    Zhao Tianqi''s face sank and suddenly had an ominous premonition. He hurriedly asked, "did Han Bin escape?"


    "Han Bin is much more powerful than we thought. He not only didn''t escape, but also killed..." Zhao Zhiruo''s eyes are full of horror. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe it.


    Zhao Tianqi frowned and asked, "how many people did he bring out and what was the result?"


    "He didn''t take many people with him. He killed hundreds of thousands of Wang he''s troops on the spot and killed Wang he''s general..." Zhao Zhiruo sighed and said in detail, "after killing Wang He, Han Bin came to attack us with monsters. His daughter fought hard to escort Murong gang out of the siege, but he fell into Han Bin''s plan again..."


    The next time, Zhao Zhiruo simply said the situation at that time, and then said, "father, you must avenge brother and Murong Gang! I......"


    Zhao Tianqi''s eyes flashed and said in a harsh voice, "stop talking. Go back and have a rest!"


    Hearing this, Zhao Zhiruo was slightly stunned and didn''t understand: "father, what do you mean? Aren''t you ready to take revenge? Elder brother and Murong gang can''t die in vain, nor can the hunter and bodyguard die like this. Father, if you don''t want to take revenge for them, that woman..."


    Zhao Tianqi didn''t wait for his daughter to finish speaking, so he let out a low cry and said angrily, "don''t you have caused enough disasters? Do you want to see the Xianyi city built by his father painstakingly destroyed in your hands?" after a burst of scolding, he sighed and said bitterly: "Do you know why Han Bin let you come back? He asked you to tell me the situation of the battle. If I guess well, he let me choose!"


    If Zhao Zhi didn''t understand the meaning of her father''s words, she hurriedly asked, "father, what do you choose? Why can''t your daughter understand?"


    Zhao Tianqi took a deep breath and said slowly, "didn''t Han Bin tell you that he wanted to kill the Immortal Emperor and establish a new fairyland? Isn''t that why I choose the camp?" he paused before continuing: "Han Bin is unfathomable and has obtained the formula of the golden elixir. If he can get 10000 subordinates of the golden immortal realm and wipe out tens of millions of troops in the fairy world, it will not be difficult. We can''t be enemies with Han Bin now and watch the change..."


    Hearing this, Zhao Zhiruo widened her eyes and said, "father, do you say Han Bin can overthrow the fairyland?"


    "I don''t know if I can overthrow it now." Zhao Tianqi said in a deep voice, "if Han Bin can kill all the remaining 800000 troops, it should be possible. If he really does it, we will support him. If he can''t do it, we won''t make him an enemy for the time being and let the Immortal Emperor destroy them..."


    If Zhao Zhiruo didn''t believe it at all, her father would say such words. She was disappointed and said, "father, are you afraid of Han Bin?"


    Zhao Tianqi stared at his daughter and said angrily, "it''s not fear, but wise to protect himself, okay?"


    "I understand, I understand..." Zhao Zhiruo lowered her head and walked outside the door.


    Zhao Tianqi looked at his daughter''s back and moved his mouth a few times. When he reached his mouth, he didn''t say anything.


    Li Wei and others fled to the nearby mountains with the remaining 700000 immortal soldiers, found a huge Valley and stationed the army in the valley. Li Wei ordered people to open up a cave as a temporary discussion cave, and then called the other eight generals to discuss how to deal with Han Bin next.


    After the eight people sat down, Li Wei coughed softly and said in a loud voice, "gentlemen, we now have two choices, one is to withdraw from the monster mountain, the other is to kill back immediately. What do you think we should choose?"


    Zhang Dong didn''t want to think about it, so he said, "of course, I''ll kill you. Han Bin killed so many immortal soldiers. Can we just forget it?"


    Zhao Fei stood up and agreed: "yes, I think I should kill it back."


    "Kill back, you''re really funny?" Zhu Chi snorted coldly and sneered, "you can see the magic power Han Bin just displayed. The attack power of the magic power has definitely reached the level of the Immortal Emperor. Even if we go, we may not be able to kill Han Bin. Besides, if Han Bin ambushes secretly, there are few of us who can leave alive..."

 Chapter 944

    Zhang Dong didn''t think so. He retorted: "although Han Bin''s magic power is powerful, you can also see what his face looks like after he exerts that magic power? If I guess right, he can only cast it once, and it also has a great impact on his life..."


    Wang Heng didn''t approve of killing back either. He shook his head and said, "I think we''d better withdraw first! Then let the Immortal Emperor send the forbidden guard, so the probability of killing Han Bin is higher..."


    Zhu Chi nodded and agreed: "yes, although there are only 10000 people in the forbidden guards, each of them is a strong person at the Jinxian level. Together with our help, these people will certainly kill Han Bin." speaking of this, he got up and looked at Li Wei, hugged his fist and said, "brother Li Wei, what do you think?"


    Li Wei was a little silent, and then said, "I also think we should retreat first. After all, this is Han Bin''s place. It''s too dangerous to stay here. If he lets monsters attack us, we will suffer heavy casualties..."


    Although Zhang Dong didn''t agree to leave, he thought it was reasonable to hear Li Wei say so, and said helplessly, "in that case, withdraw first!"


    After a brief discussion with the people, Li Wei called a partisan general and asked him to take 10000 immortal soldiers to open the way ahead and pay attention to whether Han Bin had a secret ambush. Not long after the immortal soldier left, he ran back and reported: "marshal, generals, things are bad. We can''t get out..."


    Li Wei''s face sank, and suddenly he had an ominous premonition. He hurriedly said, "what happened? Tell me in detail quickly."


    The general hurriedly said, "just now my subordinates took 10000 immortal soldiers to explore the way ahead, but they flew for a long time and didn''t fly out of the mountain in front. At first, my subordinates didn''t think much and thought that the mountain was too long. As a result, they still lingered in place after flying for an hour. My subordinates thought we were trapped in an extremely powerful array, so we couldn''t fly out."


    Among the people, Li Wei knew the array best. He stood up and said, "take me to see..."


    The other generals also stood up and flew to the mountain range that the name Pian said.


    After flying for about one incense stick, a huge mountain appeared in the sight of everyone. Suddenly, there was no problem with the mountain, but those who were proficient in the array would find that a powerful magic array was arranged in the mountain. Li Wei looked at it for a while, then nodded and said, "what a clever array. I can''t see where the array eye is."


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned. Zhang Dong hurriedly asked, "brother Li Wei, can you break this array?"


    Li Wei thought for a moment and said, "I''ll go and have a look first."


    With that, Li Wei hit a fairyland on the mountain wall not far away, and then the divine consciousness entered it, and soon found the specific location of the magic array. Li Wei quickly cracked it. He pushed it for a long time, but he didn''t see the mystery of this array. Finally, he sighed and took back his divine consciousness.


    Li Wei''s divine sense returned to his body and briefly explained the situation just now, and then said: "although this array is similar to the array in the fairy world in some places, it is not the array in the fairy world. Its layout and operation are much better than the array in the fairy world. Even if I try my best to crack it, I can''t crack it in a month."


    As soon as this remark came out, the people stared again. Zhang Dong hurriedly asked, "so we can''t break out now?"


    Li Wei shook his head and said, "under normal circumstances, we really can''t leave in a short time. However, we now have 700000 troops. If we attack the array together, even the most powerful array can''t resist." then he ordered people to call 700000 troops to attack the array together.


    The fairies came out one after another and fell in the surrounding mountains. The array was constantly attacking and finally collapsed.


    They were secretly relieved and prepared to withdraw from the monster mountain with the army. Li Wei suddenly frowned and said in surprise: "unexpectedly, Han Bin could arrange such an array..."


    Everyone had seen the hope of escaping. Now they were stunned when Li Wei said so.


    Zhao Fei glanced at the mountains ahead and asked, "brother Li Wei, is there any array here?"


    Li Wei nodded and said truthfully: "this should be the legendary serial array, also known as the array in the array. We have cracked one array, and there will be another behind it, and our defense is stronger than the previous one. We can only attack all the time to defeat all the arrays..."


    They attacked the array again. It took them a day to defeat the array.


    As soon as the array collapsed, Zhao Fei asked, "brother Li Wei, do you have another array ahead?"


    Li Wei looked intently. The mountains in front were shrouded in clouds, and the woods contained a strange energy, which was the characteristic of the array. Li Wei smiled bitterly and said with some admiration: "Han Bin is really a talent. He has arranged arrays behind him. I don''t know how many channels he has arranged, and what he wants to do in the end?"


    Zhang Dong snorted coldly and disdained to say, "what are you afraid of? Water and earth cover up and soldiers will block us. Are so many of us still afraid that these arrays will not succeed?"


    Zhao Fei nodded and agreed: "what general Zhang said is that we will continue to attack and leave the monster mountain sooner or later..."


    So, in the next time, half a million immortal soldiers kept attacking the array day and night, while the rest warned the surrounding areas to prevent Han Bin and others from sneaking attacks. After consuming the immortal power, these immortal soldiers sit in place and recover. After the immortal power recovers, they continue to attack. In the end, even they don''t know how many arrays they have broken.


    Every time the army broke through an array, it moved forward for a distance. After about a month, it finally came to the periphery of the monster mountain. Li Wei looked at the array ahead and said, "now we''re almost out of the monster mountain. If I guess well, this should be the last array..."


    Hearing this, they were secretly relieved. Zhang Dong smiled and said, "Han Bin may not have thought that we would crack the array in this way, ha ha..."


    Li Wei frowned and reminded: "don''t be proud so early. Han Bin hasn''t come to attack us so far. He must have a bigger plan..."


    Zhang Dong didn''t think so. Leng hum said, "what else can he plan to let all the monsters kill here and fight with us?"


    Li Wei couldn''t think of what Han Bin was going to do. He sighed and asked Xianbing to restore Xianli first.


    The next morning, after recovering their immortal power, the immortal soldiers attacked the array at the same time. Maybe you know you can leave this ghost place right away. The immortal soldiers attack very hard. They display their powerful magic skills and attack the mountains crazily. Under such a fierce attack, it took about three days, and a large translucent array finally emerged. There were cracks and wobbles in the array. It was obvious that it would break down soon.


    There was a surprise in Li Wei''s eyes, and Lang said: "everyone, this array has been revealed. It must be the last array. As long as we work harder, we can definitely defeat it in an hour..."


    The immortal soldiers were equally excited and shouted as they performed their magic.


    At this time, Han Bin''s voice suddenly came from the array, "don''t attack, you have no time..."


    Hearing Han Bin''s voice, everyone was stunned, and the magic attack stopped immediately.


    Li Wei nodded in his heart, hurriedly looked at the array in front, and said sternly, "Han Bin, you finally came out?"


    In the southernmost part of the array, Han Bin, Xiao Hui and eight monsters appeared at the same time.


    Han Bin looked at Li Wei and said, "Xianyou, you know a lot about the array. You should attack with this method. Unfortunately, it took you too long..."


    Li Wei snorted coldly and said positively, "yes, it takes us a long time, but as long as we attack again, this array will be broken sooner or later. Even if you let those monsters kill us now, we can break the array before killing us, can''t we?" after that, he turned his head and said in a hurry: "Zhang Dong, you take a hundred thousand troops and the rest continue to attack the array. No matter what happens, don''t stop..."


    Zhang Dong took 100000 troops and walked in the direction of Han Bin. The rest continued to attack the array.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed, and his eyes swept over Zhang Dong and others. Looking at them was like looking at a group of dead people. Han Bin had no time to waste. He whispered and said in a deep voice, "Jinyu, take your people out!" as soon as he finished his words, the shadows in the array flashed, and one immortal after another flew out, with a total of more than 10000 people.


    Zhang Dong snorted coldly and disdained: "Han Bin, you finally called those immortal people. Although there are a lot of people, you think you can resist my 100000 Army..." before he finished his words, he suddenly sensed something and lost his voice: "all the golden immortal accomplishments are golden immortal accomplishments..."


    Han Bin brought more than 10000 people, all of whom were immortals after taking the golden elixir, and their accomplishments were in the golden immortal realm.


    Zhang Dong widened his eyes and suddenly thought of something. He was surprised and said, "Han Bin, where did you get so many gold pills?"


    Before Han Bin spoke, Xiao Hui sneered and said, "if you want to know, when you go to huangquan Road, you can ask someone to understand, ha ha..."


    Huangquan road is the road to the dead space. All souls must float through it before flying to the dead space.


    Zhang Dong''s face sank. He was not commanding 100000 troops. He flashed to Li Wei and said in horror: "Li Wei, look at Han Bin..."


    Li Wei was directing the army to attack the array, and did not notice the situation over Han Bin. When he saw Zhang Dong running back, he was angry and shouted, "what are you doing back? I''m not asking you to delay time, so that Han Bin and others can''t attack us..." after that, he added, "go back first."


    Zhang Dong smiled bitterly and said, "what am I going back to? Look over there first!"

 Chapter 945

    Li Wei subconsciously turned around, looked at it and said, "there are more than 10000 people, which scares you like this?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Dong wanted to slap Li Wei with a big mouth and said angrily, "more than 10000 people? You fool, look at those people''s accomplishments?"


    Li Wei didn''t pay attention to the more than 10000 people before. Listening to Zhang Dong''s words, he was busy disseminating divine sense. When he found that all the more than 10000 people were in the golden immortal realm, he immediately grew up. Li Wei was so clever that he could not imagine how these people reached the realm of golden immortals in such a short time. He lost his voice and said, "Han Bin, where did you get so many golden elixirs?"


    Han Bin didn''t answer him, but said, "Xianyou, I don''t know if I can kill all of you?"


    Li Wei knew that if they really fought, they would never escape. Lang said: "immortal soldiers, if you want to leave alive, give me all your strength to attack the array. As long as you defeat the array, we still have hope to live. If you don''t attack the array, we will all die here..."


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and then shouted, "everyone, God has the virtue of living well. If you abolish cultivation, I can let you live..."


    Although Li Wei didn''t know why Han Bin let the people surrender, he could guess one or two and continued: "don''t listen to him. Don''t forget how many brothers Han Bin killed us..."


    The immortal soldiers heard two people shouting one by one. Even though they didn''t know what had happened, they also knew the seriousness of the matter and quickly attacked the array. The other generals were not in the mood to attack the array. They all came to Li Wei. When they knew what had happened, their faces became unusually ugly.


    Zhu Chi frowned and suddenly said, "if we want to leave here, there is only one way now, that is self explosion..."


    "Self explosion?" Li Wei was stunned and said, "this is really a good way, but who is willing to self explosion?"


    Zhu Chi snorted coldly and said unhappily, "when is this time? If you don''t want to, I''ll take my 100000 immortal soldiers to explode and defeat the array. However, before exploding, you must hold Han Bin for me, otherwise we''ll all die here..."


    Li Wei thought for a moment, clenched his teeth and said, "OK, I promise you..." he commanded 600000 immortal soldiers to attack Han Bin.


    Han Bin and others saw this scene. Xiao Hui laughed and said, "boss, do you think they''re crazy? They took the initiative to kill us..."


    Han Bin shook his head and said definitely, "they''re not crazy. They just want to leave here."


    Xiao Hui frowned and looked puzzled. He immediately said, "boss, we have 10000 immortal soldiers at the level of golden immortals. One is enough to resist 100 people. They are not our opponents at all. Besides, they can''t escape in the array. How can we leave here?"


    Han Bin looked at the problem and didn''t just look at the surface like Xiao Hui. He said in a deep voice, "it seems that they can''t leave here. If some of them are willing to explode their accomplishments and lose their souls, there are still a small number of people who can escape the array." when he said this, he paused and continued: "however, there are only a few people who can escape from here, and we don''t have to worry." then he said, He asked Jin Yu to kill them with everyone.


    The eight demon kings and Xiaohui also participated in the battle. Han Bin didn''t take action and looked around vigilantly to prevent people from sneaking attacks from the side.


    Han Bin obviously thought too much. Li Wei and others attacked recklessly in order to delay time. However, the cultivation of these immortal soldiers was too low to compete with Jin Yu and others. Tens of thousands of people died in a twinkling of an eye. Jin Yu and others entered the crowd and frantically killed the immortal soldiers. The battle was completely one-sided. Before long, more than half of the 600000 troops died.


    Li Wei was worried. While exercising his magic power, he said to Zhang Dong around him, "go and see how Zhu Chi is doing?"


    Zhang Dong smiled bitterly and said reluctantly, "do you think I don''t want to see it? You don''t look behind you. I don''t know where so many monsters come from. We have no way back. Even if Zhu Chi breaks the array, we can''t escape. I think Zhu Chi obviously plays with us and let us be the dead ghost..."


    Li Wei sighed and said, "it''s so far. It''s meaningless for us to complain again. No matter who escapes, as long as he can leave here and tell the Immortal Emperor about the situation here, he can avenge us in the future..."


    Zhang Dong smiled coldly and said sarcastically, "you think very open-minded. Since you are going to die, why do you want to do so much?"


    At this time, Zhao Fei came to them and said in a hurry: "brother Li Wei, the big thing is bad. Han Bin opened the magic power in the array. We can''t get in touch with Zhu Chi."


    Hearing this, Zhang Dong sneered again and said, "you know now? I''ve seen it for a long time. Zhu asked us to delay. In fact, he already knew that we were gone..."


    Li Wei glared at Zhang Dong and said in a deep voice, "don''t say anything. We can kill one and make money by killing two..."


    The next time, Li Wei took the immortal soldiers to kill desperately and killed several people. Finally, the enemy could not defeat Jin Yu and others. Eight Generals, including Li Wei, died one by one. The battle lasted about an hour. All 600000 troops died, and no one survived.


    Just before Li Wei and others were annihilated, Zhu Chi sneaked into the edge of the array with everyone, and 100000 immortal soldiers exploded one after another. When more than 90000 people blew themselves up, they only heard a roar and the big array collapsed. In order to escape from here, Zhu Chi took more than a dozen personal soldiers first, let the rest of the immortal soldiers continue to explode, and prevent Han Bin and others from chasing and killing.


    At the edge of the monster mountain range, the sound of self explosion kept ringing for half an hour before it stopped.


    At this moment, Zhu Chi had already taken the people to the East and ran straight to Qingyun hall to escape.


    In the monster mountains, a breeze blew, and the pungent smell of blood floated with the wind.


    Han Bin asked the monsters to clean up the bodies and asked Jin Yu, "how many people died?"


    Jin Yu''s body was full of blood, his face was a little pale, and his eyes were full of excitement. He immediately thought of something and hugged his fist: "boss, more than 20 brothers died, should we..."


    Han Bin knew what he was going to say, nodded and interrupted, "their families can get a top-grade immortal stone. You and Xiaohui are responsible for it!"


    Jin Yu didn''t expect how generous Han Bin was. He was surprised and said, "thank you, boss..."


    Han Bin raised his head, looked at the periphery of the mountain and said in a deep voice: "let''s go to xianyicheng and give Zhao Tianqi some color to see..."


    The Earth Dragon frowned and asked, "brother Han, do you want to capture xianyicheng?"


    Han Bin shook his head and said, "it''s not good for us to capture xianyicheng. However, I''ll take all the herbs."


    They quickly flew in the direction of Xianyi city. About an hour later, a huge city appeared in sight.


    Outside Xianyi City, the soldiers guarding the city wall saw so many immortal soldiers flying. At first, they thought that the immortal soldiers led by Murong gang were pleasantly surprised one by one. Because Zhao Zhiruo came back secretly and didn''t spread the battle, no one knew that Murong gang had died.


    At this moment, the soldiers on the wall were excited, and some people gathered excitedly and chatted in a low voice.


    "Did you see that? They are all regular immortal soldiers. It is said that their monthly rates are surprisingly high. If only I could become a regular immortal soldier."


    "Come on, you! With your accomplishments, you can become a regular immortal soldier. Do you know how strict their audit is?"


    "What''s the matter with Yan Yan? I''ve been soaking in Huaxian pool for ten days and can barely become a regular immortal soldier."


    "Ten days is barely enough, but there is no one in your family. I think there is no hope in this life."


    "It doesn''t matter whether there is hope. It''s worth seeing so many regular immortal soldiers return in triumph in this life."


    While the people were whispering, suddenly, a bodyguard wondered, "you see, there are still several monsters among the immortal soldiers. Are they really regular immortal soldiers?"


    One of the bodyguards saw the immortal soldiers. After looking at them for a few times, he lost his voice and said, "no, they are not immortal soldiers. The regular immortal soldiers do not wear such armor..."


    "You see, the leader seems very familiar. Have we met somewhere?"


    They hurriedly looked. When the other party flew closer and saw the other party''s appearance clearly, everyone stared wide and immediately lost his voice: "Han Bin..."


    "Yes, it''s Han Bin. I saw it with my own eyes the last time he fought with the eldest lady outside the north gate."


    "How did they come here? Isn''t the regular army chasing them? Isn''t it..."


    Everyone had a bad feeling, and I don''t know who shouted, "don''t think about what''s going on, let''s inform the city Lord first! If they kill them, it''s too late..."


    Among the crowd, a guard general named Li Fang hurriedly ran down the wall and went straight to the city Lord''s house.


    Zhao Tianqi is practicing. In addition to the housekeeper, only Zhao Zhiruo is left in the city Lord''s house.


    I don''t know if Li Fang is lucky, but he still has some back. Just entering the city Lord''s mansion in, he met Zhao Zhiruo and saluted hurriedly: "when did you come back, miss..."


    Zhao Zhiruo was in a bad mood. Her cousin died first and her husband died again. She was trying to find nowhere to vent. When she saw the general running, she angrily said, "what are you flustered about? Don''t you see that Miss Ben is walking?"


    Li Fang was slightly stunned and said in his heart, "I''ve seen people walking, but I haven''t seen people walking in front of the house." of course, he said so in his heart. He didn''t dare to say it. He hurriedly said, "Miss, it''s not the panic of his subordinates, but something big happened. Just go outside the East Gate..."

 Chapter 946

    Zhao Zhiruo snorted coldly and said, "what big things can happen? Is it because someone is fighting outside the city gate?"


    Li Fang shook his head like a rattle and said, "no..."


    "Can someone steal and be caught?"


    "It''s not..."


    "It''s strange. Don''t tell me whose daughter-in-law ran away with others and caught it..."


    "Not yet..."


    Zhao Zhiruo frowned. She thought of everything she could think of, but none of them was right. Suddenly, she remembered that Li Fang was talking about big things, not trivial things. But what kind of things happen in the city? From time to time, if Zhao Zhi wanted to, a figure she hated appeared in her mind and blurted out: "is Han Bin coming?"


    Li Fang''s chicken pecked the rice, nodded his head and said in ecstasy: "Miss, you are too smart. You want to get it. Your subordinates really admire you..."


    Zhao Zhiruo, who was in the mood to listen to his flattery, snorted coldly and interrupted: "don''t talk nonsense. What happened?"


    Li Fang didn''t know what happened to the flattering eldest lady today, but he didn''t dare to say more. "Eldest lady, my subordinates just saw a group of people flying over, including immortals and monsters. At a glance, there were at least 10000 people. Moreover, these people have high accomplishments, and my subordinates can''t feel their specific accomplishments..."


    Zhao Zhiruo listened more and more, and her face became more and more ugly. She lost her voice and said, "are they all dead?"


    Li Fang was stunned and didn''t understand the meaning of the words. Subconsciously, he asked, "Miss, everything is dead?"


    If Zhao Zhi didn''t have time to explain, she said in a deep voice: "you mobilized the guards and hunters in the city to the north gate. I''ll find my father. Remember. You must delay time before we arrive. Don''t fight with them..."


    "Young lady, don''t treat me like a fool, will you? The group of people brought by Han Bin are all the strong among the strong. If I fight with them, isn''t it death?" Li Fang said in his heart, but said, "young lady, you didn''t take all the hunters away. Where can I find them?"


    Zhao Zhiruo remembered that more than 10000 hunters had died, so she said, "you muster all the bodyguards in the city to the east gate, and then wait for me to go..." after that, she threw Li Fang a tiger amulet made of white jade, and then one dodged and went quickly to the city master''s house.


    Li Fang mobilized more than 30000 bodyguards to the east city. He just saw Han Bin and others fly to a distance of 100 feet from the city gate and stop. At present, Zhang Zhong is dead, and no new leader has been elected in the city. Li Fang is pushed out by the generals because he holds the tiger amulet, so he can only stand on the gate. He learned from Zhang Zhong and said in a harsh voice, "where''s the rebel? Report your name..."


    As soon as he said this, Han Bin was stunned, but Xiao Hui laughed and said, "the rebels? We are regular immortal soldiers. How can you say we are rebels?"


    Li Fang snorted coldly and disdained: "only the immortal soldiers of the Immortal Emperor are the regular army. How can you be the regular immortal soldiers?"


    "We also have immortal emperors here. Why don''t we become a regular army?" Xiao Hui laughed again and said immediately, "besides, who stipulates that there is only one Immortal Emperor in the fairy world and there can''t be another?"


    Li Fang thought for a moment and felt that what Xiao Hui said was reasonable, so he said, "what are you doing here? Are you going to attack our Xianyi city?"


    Xiaohui waved his hand and said, "you people are not worth fighting. The fairyland is about to change. Our boss will remind you to stand in the camp and don''t lose the chance to seal the king." after that, he remembered the business. The conversation changed: "shrimp soldiers and crabs like you can''t understand. Hurry up and call your city master to speak..."


    At this time, two figures in the city came quickly and came to the wall in the twinkling of an eye.


    The two people flying here are Zhao Tianqi and Zhao Zhiruo.


    Zhao Tianqi asked Li Fang to step down first, then looked at Han Bin and said, "Han Xianyou is really good. You killed millions of troops..."


    As soon as he said this, the people over there smiled, but the bodyguards on the wall opened their mouths.


    On the wall of Xianyi City, all the bodyguards stared with incredible looks.


    People can''t imagine that all the millions of troops in the fairy world died, and died in the hands of Han Bin. If Zhao Tianqi didn''t say this, but another person said it, I''m afraid no one would believe it. People really don''t understand. What method did Han Bin use to kill millions of troops in such a short time?


    For a time, everyone''s eyes fell on Han Bin and wanted to know what happened.


    Han Bin looked calm. His deep eyes were like an ancient well. There was no ripple. He couldn''t see what he was thinking. Han Bin stared at Zhao Tianqi for a moment and immediately said, "you must be the Lord of Xianyi city. Since you can say such words, you should know what happened..."


    Zhao Tianqi nodded his head and then asked, "Han Xianyou, do you want me to show off how powerful you are this time?"


    Han Bin waved his hand and said in a positive way, "if the bright people don''t talk secretly, I''ll tell the truth! Han came this time and wanted to cooperate with city Lord Zhao. If the city Lord agreed and promised me a few more requirements, I''ll lead the army to leave. If City Lord Zhao refused, Han vilified the front. I''m afraid the master of Xianyi city will change."


    Hearing this, Zhao Tianqi''s heart clicked. He knew that Han Bin had this strength.


    Zhao Zhiruo, who was on one side, hated Han Bin to the bone. He immediately snorted coldly and said sarcastically, "Han Bin, I admit you have some abilities, but if you say such big words, aren''t you afraid to flash your tongue?"


    Before Han Bin spoke, Xiao Hui smiled coldly and said, "little girl, don''t be ignorant of good or bad. If the boss hadn''t let you go last time, you would have died with your husband..."


    Zhao Zhiruo''s face sank and just wanted to scold Xiao Hui, but Zhao Tianqi stared at him and shouted, "shut up." after that, he looked at Han Bin and immediately hugged his fist and said, "Han Xianyou, tell me your conditions! As long as you don''t put forward too much, I will promise you..."


    Han Bin didn''t talk nonsense, and said in a deep voice: "first, Xianyi city will be an affiliated city of Han. In the future, everything in the city should obey my command. Of course, the city Lord is you. If you kill the Immortal Emperor in the future, you can also become an Immortal King level existence. Lord Zhao is a smart man, isn''t that too much!"


    This request is really not excessive, even much better than Zhao Tianqi imagined. He nodded and said, "I can accept this request. Is there any other request?"


    Han Bin nodded and continued: "all the stores selling medicinal materials in the city must obey my arrangement, especially the fairy medicine hall. All the medicinal materials in it must be handed over. As for the rest of the places selling medicinal materials, all the medicinal materials must be sold to me at the lowest price. What''s your opinion?"


    Zhao Tianqi hesitated and hugged his fist: "Han Xianyou, it''s not that I don''t promise you, but that these pharmacies are privately operated. I have no right to order them..."


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and a killing intention flashed in his eyes. He said word by word: "just tell me if you can do it. You don''t have to worry about the rest..."


    Zhao Tianqi sighed and immediately said, "yes..."


    Han Bin raised his hand, then pointed to the city gate and said, "open the city gate..."


    All the bodyguards under the gate looked at Zhao Tianqi. They didn''t dare to open the door without Zhao Tianqi''s order.


    Zhao Tianqi can''t refuse, because Han Bin is right. If he refuses, xianyicheng will really change its master. Han Bin brought so many strong people, let alone destroy xianyicheng. I''m afraid the fairy king can''t resist it. Zhao Tianqi turned to the guards and said, "open the gate! From today on, what Han Xianyou said is what I said. If anyone doesn''t listen, Han Xianyou can kill him on the spot..."


    After hearing this, the guards hurriedly opened the gate and let Han Bin and others enter the city.


    Han Bin was not afraid of the people ambushing secretly. He took the people quickly to the city. After entering Xianyi City, he said to the little ash around him, "you know what to do!"


    Xiao Hui smiled and said, "I''ll take people and surround the shops selling medicinal herbs." then he shouted more than 1000 golden immortals and walked quickly to the front.


    Han Bin walked behind with the crowd and went straight to the fairy medicine hall.


    At this moment, Qi Wei, the shopkeeper of the fairy medicine hall, also knows what happened outside. He regretted that he had treated Han Bin so much. But at this time, regret was useless. He hurriedly called the servants around him and asked, "what''s the situation outside, Han Bin, will they attack the city?"


    The servant obviously didn''t understand the outside situation and said, "shopkeeper, the young master has gone out to inquire about the situation and will be back soon. Don''t worry."


    How can Qi Wei not worry? If Han Bin and others kill him, he will die.


    At this time, Qi Hu returned to the mansion. When he saw his father, he said, "father, we can''t get out."


    Hearing this, Qi Wei''s face sank, and the tea bowl in his hand fell to the ground with a bang. He was stunned and said, "what are you talking about? We can''t get out?"


    Qi Hu nodded and said angrily, "that bastard Zhao Tianqi opened the gate and let Han Bin in. Han Bin''s men have surrounded all the surrounding streets, and he is coming to us. Father, let''s run quickly! If we don''t run again, it''s too late..."


    Qi Wei smiled bitterly and said helplessly, "run, where can we run?"

 Chapter 947

    "Even if you can''t run, see if you have a chance. You can''t stay here and die!" Qi Hu thought for a moment and said, "Father, we might as well hide in the secret room. When Han Bin leaves, we will come out to find a chance to leave Xianyi city. Now Zhao Tianqi has betrayed the Immortal Emperor. As long as we tell this secret to any fairy king, we can survive in their city."


    Qi Wei nodded his head and said, "you''re right. Let''s hide first..."


    Just as Qi Wei and Qi Hu were about to hide in the secret room, a group of servants rushed into the yard. Qi Wei roared angrily and said angrily, "what are you doing? What are you doing in a panic?"


    One of the bodyguards gave a wry smile, then hugged his fist and said, "shopkeeper, it''s not that we are flustered, but that Han Bin asked us to bring him to you..."


    As soon as he said this, Qi Wei''s face changed greatly and said angrily, "what do you say, you brought Han Bin here?" he grabbed the servant and was about to kill him.


    In front of the yard, a group of people came in, and the leader was Han Bin.


    Han Bin waved his hand, and the killing sword roared out, flying to Qi Wei as fast as lightning.


    Before killing Li Wei and others, Han Bin refined the kill sword again, and added many materials from the immortal world. Although it is not an immortal weapon, its attack power is not weaker than that of an immortal weapon. The kill sword is surprisingly fast, and came to him in the twinkling of an eye. If Qi Wei continues to kill the servant, he will die under the kill sword.


    Qi Wei sensed the flying kill sword, dodged from the attack and threw his servant out.


    The servant''s face changed greatly and hurriedly shouted, "Han Bin, you promised not to kill us..."


    Han Bin waved, and the sword, which was about to fall on the servant, flashed back, and then floated over his head, making a buzzing sound. Han Bin glanced at Qi Wei and Qi Hu, and said coldly, "you two may not expect that I Han still have today!"


    They really didn''t expect, or they never dreamed that Han Bin could be so strong that he not only killed millions of troops in the fairy world, but also here. Qi Wei had already regretted, but he knew that regret didn''t play any role. He smiled bitterly and said, "Han Bin, I know you won''t let me go of anything. Do it!" he said, closing his eyes and looking like waiting to die.


    Before Han Bin came, he really wanted to kill Qi Wei and Qi Hu, but the moment he entered Xianyi City, he changed his attention. Killing two people is not difficult, not much more difficult than killing an ant. However, there is no deep hatred between Han Bin and the two people. Killing them has no meaning. It''s better to keep them to do things for themselves.


    These thoughts flashed through his mind. Han Bin soon had an idea, so he said, "I won''t kill you..."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned. Qi Wei and Qi Hu felt that they had heard wrong and asked, "are you really not going to kill us?"


    Han Bin nodded and said positively, "Qi Wei, there must be a lot of ways for you to make the fairy medicine building so big. Although I don''t kill you, I let you do things for me. Are you willing..."


    As long as they don''t die, they are willing to do anything. The father and son flopped and knelt down on the ground. Qi Wei hurriedly said, "Sir, as long as I can do something, I won''t refuse. We are willing to follow adults, be cattle and horses, and never regret..." he said, spitting out a dead spirit, and then flew to Han Bin under the control of divine consciousness.


    Han Bin didn''t expect that Qi Wei was so knowledgeable. Then he looked at Qi Hu and said, "what about you?"


    Qi Hu thought his father was a delayer, but he didn''t expect to come. He hesitated and vomited out a dead soul.


    Han Bin put the two dead spirits into the storage bag, and then aligned them with Wei: "all the herbs and fairy medicines in your medicine shop must be given to me. In addition, you have to collect a large number of herbs for me every month, and you can''t be less..." he said, took out a jade slip and threw it to each other, "all the herbs I asked you to collect are here, you have to see clearly..."


    Qi Wei took the jade slips and quickly looked at them. When he saw the last kind of medicinal materials, he stared wide and said in silence: "immortal beast yuan pill, the old slave can''t get these medicinal materials."


    The immortal beast yuan Dan is actually the demon Dan cultivated in the immortal beast. It is also called Yuan Dan because it has a trace of heaven and earth vitality.


    Han Bin snorted coldly and said sternly, "you''ve been managing medicinal materials for so many years. Can''t you really get them?"


    Qi Wei''s hesitation flashed in his eyes and immediately clenched his teeth and said, "Sir, I do have a fairy beast yuan pill here..." he patted the storage bag on his waist and took out a black wooden box. The box was refined from the superior spirit sealing wood in the fairy world and arranged countless arrays on it. Only this box is valuable.


    Han Bin took the box, waved his sleeve, erased the array on the box, and then opened it.


    With a squeak, the box opened, and a blue bead the size of a child''s fist appeared in the sight. On the blue bead, there were a circle of strange lines. When you look carefully, there are eleven, which are the legendary fairy beast pill. Han Bin took a look, then closed the box, and then said, "Qi Wei, where did you get this beast pill?"


    Since even the beast pill was taken out, Qi Wei had nothing to hide. He said in a deep voice: "my Lord, immortal beasts, like humans, also have a life span. When they eclosion, Yuan Dan will not disappear in a short time. If they can find their bodies during this time, it is still possible to get the immortal beast yuan Dan..."


    Speaking of this, Qi Weidun said, "in those years, an old friend of mine accidentally broke into the fairy beast mountain and happened to meet a fairy beast who had just died, so he got this yuan pill and later sold it to me..." speaking of this, he has been secretly observing Han Bin''s eyes, and his eyelids have been jumping. Obviously, he didn''t tell the truth.


    Han Bin is good at observing words and colors. How can he not see that the other party has concealed the secret? He said angrily: "is that really the case?"


    Qi Wei didn''t expect that Han Bin could see through the secret in his heart. He was stunned and said, "Sir, it''s true. The old slave didn''t lie!"


    Han Bin snorted coldly and released a huge murderous spirit. Under his control, the murderous spirit instantly fell on Qi Wei. As long as he had one idea, he could kill Qi Wei. Han Bin''s murderous spirit became stronger and stronger. Until Qi Wei had some difficulty breathing, he said in a deep voice: "Qi Wei, I can let you live or die now. You have to think clearly."


    Qi Wei was more hesitant. He wanted to tell the secret, but he didn''t care about anything.


    Qi Hu, who didn''t want to be implicated by his father, said quickly, "father, what''s the secret? You don''t want to see us die together!"


    Hearing his son''s words, Qi Wei sighed and said, "Sir, I say, I say everything..."


    Han Bin''s heart moved, put away the murderous spirit released, and asked coldly, "say it! If you dare to hide me, I will make your life worse than death..."


    Qi Wei breathed a few fresh breaths, then patted the storage bag at his waist and took out a piece of paper refined from superior sheepskin. The paper has turned yellow. Obviously, it has been a long time. There is a huge map on the paper. There are mountains of all sizes everywhere.


    Han Bin took a look and was sure that this was the map of the monster mountain range.


    Sure enough, Qi Wei handed the parchment map to Han Bin and said, "Sir, this is the map my old friend drew after he went to the xianshou mountain. On this map, there is a detailed record. It seems that it is the place where the immortal beasts must go when they are eclosing. Everywhere they go are the corpses of demons. As long as you use some effort to find it, you can find the immortal beast yuan Dan."


    Han Bin took the map and looked at it for a while. He immediately put it in the storage bag and said, "if you take out such a good thing, I must reward you..." he took out a jade bottle from the storage bag and threw it to Qi Wei.


    Qi Wei has been dealing with the elixir all the year round. At a glance, he saw that it was a elixir bottle and hurriedly said, "Sir, the old slave doesn''t need the elixir. Please take it back!"


    Han Bin smiled and said, "just open it."


    Qi Wei thought for a moment and opened the elixir bottle. He thought that he had never seen any pill in his life. Even if Han Bin took out the pill, I''m afraid it''s not as good as there. However, Qi Wei opened the bottle cap and smelled the medicine. At the moment, the whole person was stunned in situ and immediately lost his voice: "this is, this is..."


    Qi Hu couldn''t help being curious and asked, "father, what pill is this?"


    Qi Wei took a breath, shook his hand holding the medicine bottle, and said excitedly, "unexpectedly, when I was about to eclosion, I could still get this pill. I was naive to open my eyes." after that, he looked at his son and said in a trembling voice: "don''t you always want to improve your cultivation? This pill is the legendary golden pill..."


    As soon as he said this, Qi Hu and the servants were stunned. The former hurriedly asked, "father, how many pills are there?"


    Qi Wei took out a pill, then handed the bottle to his son and said, "two, one for you and one for me."


    Qi Wei was also excited. He took the medicine bottle excitedly. After divine sense induction, there was indeed a golden elixir in it.


    Besides, those servants were jealous one by one. They obviously wanted to get a gold pill.


    In the eyes of the crowd, Han Bin looked at the bottom of his eyes and said in a deep voice: "ladies and gentlemen, Han has always been clear in reward and punishment. If you can take out what I want, you can also get a gold pill as a reward. On the contrary, if you do something that makes me angry, I will kill you without hesitation. Do you understand?"


    "I understand," the crowd said in unison. Qi Wei and Qi Hu shouted loudly because they got the golden elixir.


    Han Bin asked Jin Yu and others to collect herbs, and then took Xiao Hui and others to the city master''s house.

 Chapter 948

    After entering the main hall of the city hall, Zhao Tianqi gave the middle position to Han Bin. He stood in the center of the main hall and hugged his fist: "Han Xianyou, I..."


    Han Bin waved his hand and said, "don''t call me Xianyou in the future. You know my name, just call my name!"


    Given Zhao Tianqi''s courage, he didn''t dare to call Han Bin''s name directly. He hurriedly said, "no, how can this work!"


    The little ash on one side couldn''t see it anymore. He snorted coldly and said, "since you can''t, call the boss like us! Or, call an adult..."


    Zhao Tianqi doesn''t want to shout these two names. The boss is too awkward and adults can''t shout out. Zhao Tianqi hesitated for a moment, and finally felt that it was more appropriate to shout an adult. The reason is very simple. If Han Bin really overthrows the rule of Qingyun Immortal Emperor and becomes a new Immortal Emperor, it''s nothing to shout an adult.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Tianqi hugged his fist and said, "Sir, I don''t know if you''re here. What''s your order?"


    Han Bin didn''t talk nonsense and said positively, "I''ll leave my men here. You''ll be responsible for arranging everything. If the Immortal Emperor''s army comes, remember to help defend. Remember, you can''t go out of the city to fight during my absence. Wait until I come back. Do you understand?"


    Zhao Tianqi nodded and said, "my subordinates understand."


    Han Bin was a little silent and suddenly said, "Lord Zhao, it''s not that I don''t believe you. There are some things you understand."


    Zhao Tianqi is so clever that he can''t hear the meaning of Han Bin''s words. He opens his mouth and spits out a dead soul.


    Han Bin put his soul away, put it into the storage bag, explained some things to Zhao Tianqi, and then reminded him: "Lord Zhao, your daughter is very hostile to me. You should take care of her. Although I let her go once, if she does something that makes me angry, you should know the consequences!"


    Zhao Tianqi hurriedly promised: "please rest assured, my Lord. My subordinates will take care of her and won''t let her get into trouble again."


    Han Bin thought for a moment, took out a gold elixir from the storage bag and handed it to him. Then he said, "this gold elixir is for you first. If you work hard for me, I will reward you some things."


    Zhao Tianqi took the golden elixir and was so excited that he quickly knelt down on the ground and said gratefully: "thank you, sir. My subordinates must work for adults wholeheartedly and go through fire and water..."


    Han Bin left Jin Yu and other 10000 troops in Xianyi City, while those monsters stayed in the immortal killing city. Then he took Xiaohui, Earth Dragon, white tiger king, Xiao Yuyao and other women and went straight to the junction of the monster mountain and the immortal animal mountain. In the mountains ahead, the dense fairy fog is unimaginable and the visibility is frightening. If you are not familiar with the environment here, you can easily lose your way.


    Han Bin and others stood on a mountain peak and looked at the mountains ahead. Xiao Hui suddenly said, "boss, is that map really reliable? I always think that Qi Wei is not a good man. How can he give us such precious things? Boss, you are really, and you rewarded them with two gold pills. It''s a waste..."


    Han Bin had his own ideas when he did this. He smiled and said, "it''s much more difficult for those in power than the team leader. We are all brothers and how to distribute things. They are different. If we let them do things and don''t give them all the benefits, who will be willing to serve you? This is the fairyland. There will be danger at any time. We must keep these people safe around us..."


    Xiao Hui didn''t think so. Leng hum said, "what''s safe? If they don''t obey, they''ll kill them all, won''t they?"


    Han Bin stared at Xiao Hui and said angrily: "He knows to kill all day. Some things can''t be solved by killing. Although Qi Wei is cunning, he does have some skills. If we want to overthrow the rule of the Immortal Emperor, we must cultivate more powerful elixirs. Only in that way can we completely defeat the Immortal Emperor. And we also need to improve our accomplishments. Since Qi Wei has sent this map, it''s a great opportunity for us Meet... "


    Xiao Hui was stunned and immediately asked, "boss, do you really think this map is true?"


    Han Bin nodded his head and said affirmatively, "this map is not fake or altered. Besides, if people haven''t entered here, they can''t draw such a detailed map." after that, he picked up the map, frowned and said, "I just don''t understand what this black dot on the map represents."


    The people looked up and saw that in addition to the continuous mountains, there was a black dot and a red dot on the map.


    He learned from Qi Wei that the red dot was the place where the monster had to go when it emerged. He didn''t know what the black dot meant. Qi Wei said that his old friend died suddenly not long after he came back. He didn''t understand what caused the death, but felt that the fairy beast mountain was extremely dangerous.


    Xiao Hui suddenly thought of something, frowned and said, "boss, since this map is true, why didn''t the old guy give it to us?"


    Don''t say, this problem is not only that Xiaohui doesn''t understand, but also that Dilong and others are confused.


    Han Bin was very clear in his heart. He analyzed: "very simple, although this map is a treasure, it is also the entrance to the world of the dead. If you are careless, you may die. Qi Wei''s dead soul is in our hands. If I die, they will die. That''s why he doesn''t want to give me this map, because he''s afraid we''ll go deep into the monster mountain..."


    Little grey nodded and said, "boss, since the fairy beast mountain is so dangerous, what else should we do?"


    Han Bin took a deep breath and said slowly, "if there is no map, I will not go. In case we encounter a powerful immortal beast, we will all die here. The map clearly states that as long as we follow that route, we can escape the territory of the immortal beast and reach the place where the immortal beasts are eclosing. This is an opportunity. We must try..."


    Speaking of this, Han Bin paused and continued: "although we killed millions of immortal soldiers to block the first round of attack by the Immortal Emperor, don''t forget that the Immortal Emperor still has seven immortal kings in his hands. Their cultivation is not low. In addition, the Immortal Emperor and his eight wives, if we really fight, we are not their opponents. In addition, the hunting Pavilion behind the broken soul will not let us go..."


    After hearing Han Bin''s words, they also felt that it was really dangerous now. Xiao Yuyao frowned and said, "husband, do you want to get a large number of immortal beast yuan pills, and then refine the legendary nine turn gold pills, so that our cultivation can reach the great perfection level in the later stage of God''s will, equal to that of the Immortal Emperor, and then compete with it..."


    Han Bin nodded and said positively, "yes, after our cultivation reaches the state of great perfection in the later stage of divine intention, we should be equal to that of Immortal Emperor Qingyun. In that case, we can not only kill Immortal Emperor Qingyun, but also fly to the divine world after leaving the fairy world. We don''t have much time."


    Han Bin turned and looked at the mountains in front of him. He said, "let''s go! I hope we can get enough monster yuan Dan this time."


    They hid their breath, then took a step at their feet, followed Han Bin and flew forward.


    Besides Zhu Chi, after he escaped, he quickly flew to Qingyun Mountain.


    After flying for more than a month, he finally came to the mountains. Zhou de stopped him and asked, "stop, don''t you know where this is?"


    Zhu Chi obviously didn''t know each other, but he knew who the other was. He quickly hugged his fist and said respectfully: "immortal envoy, I''m Zhu Chi, the first general under Xianjun Tianyue. He originally led a large army to kill Han Bin, but he didn''t expect..." then, he briefly said the things in the monster mountain, and then said: "All the millions of soldiers died. Only we got away with it. I must face the Immortal Emperor..."


    After hearing this, Zhou De also knew the seriousness of the matter and didn''t talk nonsense. He took Zhu chi to the square in front of the Qingyun immortal hall and asked those immortal soldiers to wait outside the Qingyun Mountain. Why does Qingyun Mountain use such a name? It''s because the current Immortal Emperor is Qingyun, and this is the place where Qingyun lives and practices. If the current Immortal Emperor is another person, the name of this mountain should be changed Word.


    They flew into the basin, and a huge square appeared in sight. Zhou de pointed to the hall in front of the square and said, "General Zhu, in front of you is the place where the Immortal Emperor practices. You stand on the square and shout three times in the direction of the immortal hall. If the Immortal Emperor sees you, you go in and talk. If you don''t see it, you can only come back another day. Do you understand?"


    Zhu Chi also knew that Immortal Emperor had many rules here, nodded, flew to the square, and then hugged his fist and said: "Immortal Emperor, the first general under Tianyue Immortal Emperor, Zhu Chi has something important to report, and please see him..." after he said that, he waited for a message in the immortal hall, but after waiting for a long time, there was no sound.


    Zhu Chi nodded in his heart and said, "can''t the Immortal Emperor practice?" he didn''t give up. He shouted twice in a row. The results were the same. Except that his voice echoed in the basin, he still couldn''t hear the Immortal Emperor''s call. Just when he was ready to leave, a figure suddenly flew out of the immortal hall and came to him.


    With a flash of blue light in the air, a woman in a blue dress flew out. If Han Bin was here, she could recognize each other. It was Yu die, the seventh lady who killed Han Bin and others. At the moment, Yu die had no scarf on her face, and it was obvious that the scar on her face had been cured. She took a wrong step at her feet, came to Zhu Chi''s body, and then asked: "What can I do for you, Immortal Emperor? My husband is practicing. It''s the same to tell me anything."

 Chapter 949

    Zhu Chi was stunned. He didn''t expect the other party''s tone to be so big. He subconsciously asked, "Madam..."


    Before he finished speaking, yudie interrupted, "I''m the seventh lady of the Immortal Emperor. Please pay attention to your address..."


    Hearing this, Zhu Chi''s eyes flashed with surprise. Although he had never seen rain butterflies, he had also heard of the name of the seventh lady. The reason is very simple. The seventh lady is very favored. She handles many things around the Immortal Emperor. The four immortal kings have been secretly calling her the emperor''s wife, even some immortal kings.


    These thoughts flashed through his mind. Zhu Chi''s attitude became more respectful and hurriedly hugged his fist: "Madam emperor, this matter is very important, or..."


    Hearing such a title, yudie outlined a faint smile and said, "you still understand the truth. Will you make low-level mistakes?"


    Zhu Chi was so clever that he immediately heard the meaning of his words, so he said, "Madam emperor, this is the way..." then he said the story in detail, and then said: "my subordinates think it''s necessary to click to kill Han Bin quickly. If his strength develops and grows, it''s difficult for us to deal with it..."


    Yudie''s killing intention flashed in her eyes and said angrily: "what a Han Bin, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful that you killed millions of troops. I really underestimate you. One day I will let you know what happens to me when I am seriously injured..." she thought so in her heart, but said: "this matter is really important. I''ll report it to the Immortal Emperor now. You wait here..."


    With a flash, the rain butterfly flew to the immortal hall. In front of the hall door, there was a gold plaque with four big characters engraved with gold hooks and silver lines - Qingyun immortal hall. This is the place where the Immortal Emperor and his wives live. As for the immortal medicine hall and the immortal art hall, they are behind the Qingyun immortal hall, which is the northernmost place in the basin.


    The decoration in the Qingyun immortal hall is extremely luxurious. The ground is paved with the best immortal stones. Jade carving can be seen everywhere, even the seats and benches. On the wall directly in front of the main hall, two big characters - the way of heaven are carved. These two words are natural, as if they are not carved, but grow on the wall, which seems to contain the rules of the fairyland.


    Yudie walked to the side door of the immortal hall. Instead of opening the door, she knocked three times at the jade door.


    After about a incense burning time, I only heard a squeak. The jade door opened, and the voice of the Immortal Emperor Qingyun came out, "I said, don''t call me if there''s nothing important?"


    The rain butterfly enters the door with an arrow step. The door closes itself. She smiles like a flatterer and says in a sweet greasy voice, "husband, can''t my concubine come to see you?"


    At the moment, the Qingyun Immortal Emperor is sitting in an important place in the secret room. He has a huge golden Futon under him, and countless patterns are carved on the ground below, which is obviously an array to condense immortal Qi. When Qingyun saw that the person coming was a rain butterfly, his attitude immediately changed. He spoiled and said, "don''t say it before you come. I''ll open the jade door of the secret room first..."


    The rain butterfly smiled and moved slightly. Then she came to Qingyun''s arms and said coquettishly, "husband, you''ve been practicing for so long. Do you want to be a concubine..."


    "Of course." Qingyun kissed yudie''s forehead and said softly, "I miss you all the time..."


    Such an emperor, if placed in the world, is definitely a confused king. But the fairy world didn''t faint the king. As long as the strength is strong, no one will say anything even if they do something against the conscience of heaven. This is the same as in the monastic world. Strength determines everything.


    The two hugged each other. After a sweet moment, Qingyun said, "if there''s nothing wrong, go out first! I have to practice for a while before I can complete the cultivation of this divine power..."


    Yudie remembered the purpose of her coming and said, "husband, I''m afraid you can''t practice. Something big has happened."


    Hearing this, the Qingyun Immortal Emperor was slightly stunned, frowned and said, "what happened? Was Han Bin killed?"


    "Although this matter has something to do with Han Bin, it''s not so..." yudie said what Zhu Chi said, and then said coldly, "all the men of the seven immortal kings and the four immortal kings are waste. They can''t even kill a foreign monk. I don''t know what they are doing all day."


    The Immortal Emperor Qingyun was also angry and said angrily, "how is it possible that millions of troops can''t kill one person, and all of them are killed?"


    Rain butterfly suddenly thought of something and hurriedly said, "husband, do you think they deliberately released Han Bin, or which Xianjun colluded with Han Bin to make him strong and then deal with us? If so, the Xianjun obviously did the right thing with your husband. I don''t think it''s as simple as it seems..."


    The Immortal Emperor Qingyun was already very angry. After hearing this, he was furious and nodded: "what you said is not impossible. There must be a great power behind Han Bin''s ability to cultivate so many elixir level strongmen. Princess Ai, which Immortal King do you think will support Han Bin?"


    Yudie didn''t even think about it. She said, "it''s not easy. All millions of troops died, and only one of the eleven generals survived. Since Han Bin is so powerful, how can he let one person go and let him come back to report to us? Besides, he''s the man of Tianyue Xianjun. He doesn''t go to Tianyue Xianjun first, but comes to us first. It''s strange..."


    The more the Qingyun Immortal Emperor listened, the more he felt that what yudie said was reasonable. He nodded and said, "yes, there must be a problem with Zhu Chi. See if I don''t kill him..."


    Yudie waved her hand and stopped. "Husband, you can''t solve the problem if you kill him. You''ll force Tianyue Xianjun to betray at that time. Why not?" she paused and continued: "You give an order to let Tianyue Xianjun lead a large army to kill Han Bin. If he doesn''t go, he will let Yu Xianjun and the four heavenly kings fight against him on the charge of violating the will. Wouldn''t it be better if he went and lost both sides?"


    Qingyun thought for a moment, but still felt inappropriate. He shook his head and said, "no, what if they join hands to attack the rest of the cities in the fairy world?"


    The butterfly smiled and said: "Even if we don''t let them together, won''t they collude in secret? What happens in secret is more terrible than in the open. If they really collude together, we can deal with them together and let these immortal kings and immortal kings fight first. When their strength is weak, we will send the forbidden guard to attack, which will surely kill all these people. If so, we will fight again from now on No one can take the position of the Immortal Emperor... "


    Hearing this, Qingyun laughed and said, "Aifei, you think too well, just do it according to your meaning."


    Yudie left the chamber of secrets, went to the square and said to Zhu Chi, "Lord Xiandi said that millions of troops are dead, but you have become deserters and should be killed on the spot. However, Emperor Xiandi is kind and generous. You can go back and tell Tianyue Xianjun to lead the army to kill Han Bin. If you can''t kill Han Bin, you and your master are ready to be punished!"


    Zhu Chi was stunned and stunned. He didn''t expect that the Immortal Emperor would give such an order.


    I came here to escape death, not just to let the Immortal Emperor send the forbidden guard, but I didn''t expect such a result.


    Zhu Chi was unwilling and hurriedly hugged his fist and said, "Madam emperor, Han Bin is very powerful. There are not only 10000 monsters in his hand, but also more than 10000 strong people at the golden immortal level. My master Tianyue Xianjun''s immortal soldiers are not looking for death? Do you want Xianjun to lower his identity and kill Han Bin himself with a group of experts?"


    Yudie snorted coldly and said impatiently, "it''s your business how you kill Han Bin. It has nothing to do with me." speaking of this, her voice cooled down and said angrily: "you leave here quickly. If you don''t go, today next year will be your Memorial Day..."


    With a wry smile, Zhu Chi left the Qingyun mountains, and then flew to the Tianyue mountains with his own soldiers.


    On the way, an immortal soldier couldn''t help asking, "general, did the Immortal Emperor send troops to kill Han Bin?"


    It''s good not to mention this. Upon hearing this, Zhu Chi was angry and said angrily: "dizzy, dizzy! No wonder those people want to turn against him now..."


    Everyone was stunned and didn''t know what had happened, but Zhu Chi was angry, but no one dared to ask.


    Besides Han Bin, they stopped not long after they entered the fairy beast mountain.


    The Earth Dragon looked at a mountain wall in front of him, took a breath and said in silence, "God, there are really such treasures in the fairy world."

 Chapter 950

    After hearing the words of the Earth Dragon, they subconsciously looked at the mountain wall in front. They could see it for a long time and didn''t see any difference. The mountain wall is gray black, covered with vines, climbing to the top of the mountain. Xiao Hui was impatient. After taking a look, he couldn''t help saying, "elder Di long, you''re not wrong! Such a mountain wall is also a treasure?"


    The others frowned and looked puzzled, but Feng ER stared at the mountain wall and said, "there may be treasures in the mountain wall."


    If only the Earth Dragon said, people may still have some doubts, but Feng ER, a descendant of the ancient god, is naturally sensitive to treasures. If she said there were treasures there, there would be. Feng''er saw that everyone looked puzzled and said in a deep voice, "this mountain wall contains a strange energy, which is likely to be a very rare tool refining material."


    The Earth Dragon nodded, took the wind''s words and continued, "yes, I was lucky to have seen a jade slip of heaven and earth minerals, which recorded some rare refining materials." with a wave of his right hand, a huge energy was released from his palm and went straight to the mountain wall in front. Then, I heard a roar. Countless cracks appeared on the mountain wall. The cracks became bigger and bigger, and finally several slap sized stones fell.


    As soon as the Earth Dragon waved, one of the stones flew into his hand. He gave the people a look, and then said, "the surface of the stone is gray and black. In fact, it is not this color, but eroded by dust for many years, and the dust covered it again to hide its original appearance."


    Sure enough, as the Earth Dragon said, the stone in his hand was purple, crystal clear, and looked like a pure purple jade. However, this is not a purple jade. When the divine consciousness falls on it, it can sense an ancient strange energy. This energy is very strange. If you are not proficient in minerals, you can''t see it at all.


    After taking a look, Han Bin became interested in this stone and hurriedly asked, "brother Dilong, what stone is this?"


    The Earth Dragon took a deep breath of fresh air and said slowly, "this stone is called purple Tianshi. Because the energy contained in it has the power to frighten the yuan God, it is also called zhenhun stone. It is said that this kind of stone is only available in the divine world, so many people also call it zhenhun stone..."


    At this point, di long paused for a moment and continued: "the zhenhun stone is extremely hard, which is by no means comparable to Jiutian Xuan iron and other minerals. That''s why it''s very difficult to refine the zhenhun stone. Unless you reach the realm of Xianjun or have a powerful refining magic weapon, you can''t melt..."


    Han Bin has a Fulong tripod, which can not only refine medicinal materials, but also refine some rare materials.


    Therefore, Han Bin took a zhenhun stone and asked, "can the Fulong Ding be refined?"


    The Earth Dragon nodded and said affirmatively, "the Fulong tripod is something used by ancient gods. It is said that even the planet can be refined. There is nothing they can''t refine in heaven and earth. Moreover, it doesn''t have high requirements for cultivation. Generally, the realm of Jinxian can be achieved." he looked at Han Bin and said: "Brother Han, your immortal sword is good. I think you should refine it. You can even kill monks in the same realm in an instant in the future..."


    Hearing this, Han Bin was slightly stunned, and some did not believe: "instant second kill?"


    "Yes." the Earth Dragon obviously knew the zhenhun stone very well and said in a positive color, "Once the soul calming stone makes a magic weapon, whether it is an immortal or an artifact, it will have a unique magic power. These magic powers cannot be used actively. Once the sword body falls on the other party, it will release a power to frighten the yuan God. As long as the other party''s cultivation is not higher than you, it can frighten the yuan God for about a breath..."


    Han Bin took a breath. He didn''t expect that there were such changed minerals in the world. He was surprised and said, "I''m afraid such an immortal weapon is no less powerful than an artifact!"


    The Earth Dragon waved his hand, shook his head and said, "artifacts are not comparable to ordinary immortal artifacts. Why there are so few artifacts in the world is because they are used for magical powers that cannot be compared with immortal artifacts. For example, the magical powers of Fulong Ding and Tiandao jade seal can be called terrible. That''s why the things refined from soul calming stone can''t be called divine weapons."


    Speaking of the heavenly jade seal, the white tiger king couldn''t help saying, "brother Han, you can successfully sacrifice the white tiger that day. If I guess right, you can find the descendants of the other four divine beasts and separate them. I''m afraid it''s more powerful. Unfortunately, there are no descendants of divine beasts in the fairy world..."


    Han Bin is not in a hurry. The enemy he meets now is not strong enough. One white tiger is enough to deal with it. Besides, they will go to the divine world in the future. There must be four divine beasts in the divine world. It should not be difficult to get the blood essence of the other three divine beasts. These thoughts flashed through his mind. Han Bin said positively: "Brother white tiger, if I have a chance in the future, I will get all the blood essence of the four divine beasts..."


    The white tiger king nodded and said nothing more.


    The Earth Dragon smiled and said to Han Bin, "brother Han, these things can''t be wasted. Since you encounter them, take some back!"


    Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist and offered the kill sword. Then, under his control, he flew straight to the mountain wall in front of him. Then, he saw the flashing light of the sword. One stone after another fell from the mountain wall, and then Han Bin put it into the storage bag. In a twinkling of an eye, half of a huge mountain wall was cut off. The stone inside was no longer a soul stone, but turned into a gray brown stone again Block.


    The Dragon stopped Han Bin and said, "no, let''s get out of here quickly!"


    Xiao Hui looked depressed and muttered, "I thought this mountain was a soul stone, but I didn''t expect that."


    The Earth Dragon smiled calmly, and then said, "the soul stone can be found. It''s good to get so many. Don''t be too greedy."


    They quickly walked to the fairy beast mountain. After walking for about an hour, they met nothing. Han Bin and others dare not fly in the air. They are afraid that immortal beasts will find them and become attack targets. They have been hiding their breath and walking in the jungle. Not to mention, there are tall and towering ancient trees around the mountains. These trees are surprisingly thick. Even the most common tree is as thick as the body of more than a dozen people. In the woods, there are precious medicinal materials everywhere. Some medicinal materials are even more than ten thousand years old.


    People were dazzled by so many medicinal materials. Xiao Hui said with a smile: "boss, there are really many good things here. If we take all these medicinal materials out, we can refine any kind of elixir in the future."


    Han Bin nodded and said, "many of these herbs are the best herbs for refining jiuzhuan golden elixir. Since we are here, we might as well take some back!"


    The next time, feng''er was responsible for looking for medicinal materials, while Xiao Yuyao and others were responsible for collecting them. They found that mountain from this mountain. In the end, they didn''t know how many medicinal materials they got. Just when they gathered almost, they unknowingly came to a huge valley. The immortal Qi in the valley was unusually rich, foggy, and the range of divine sense was only about 100 feet.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and said in a deep voice, "it''s strange here. Let''s leave quickly."


    Xiaohui looked into the valley and said, "boss, the map says there''s no danger here. Why are we in a hurry to leave? It''s better to get more herbs..."


    Han Bin stared at Xiao Hui and said angrily, "you are still so greedy. We have got a lot of herbs. Do you care about this?"


    Xiao Yuyao and others also think it''s better to leave quickly. If they encounter a powerful immortal beast, I''m afraid no one can leave alive.


    Just as the people were about to leave, a strange smell came out of the valley, which was like jasmine and some like fruit. Although I can''t smell what gives off the fragrance, it smells good. After inhaling into my body, my cultivation increased slowly.


    After the people found out the secret, they all stared wide. The earth dragon was surprised and said, "what kind of natural material and earth treasure can send out such a fragrance?"


    Xiao Yuyao''s eyes flashed and asked Han Bin, "husband, is this thing poisonous?"


    Han Bin shook his head and said, "there should be no poison, and it''s still a big tonic..." as he said, he looked at the wind and said, "can you smell what''s coming out?"


    Feng ER smiled bitterly, shook her head and said, "although I can sense the location of Tiancai and Dibao, I can''t smell what it is. After all, the medicinal materials in the fairy world are very different from those in the world." at this point, she paused and said with certainty: "However, I''m sure there''s a rare natural treasure thousands of feet away, and it hasn''t been long since it''s mature. If you can take it in an hour after it''s mature, your accomplishments will increase..."


    Hearing this, Xiao Hui swallowed his saliva and said, "boss, let''s go and have a look! We can''t waste such natural materials and earth treasures!"


    Han Bin didn''t answer Xiao Hui''s words, but looked at the wind and said, "do you think there will be danger inside?"


    Feng ER spread out his hands, showing a look I don''t know, and then said: "you decide whether to go or not, but I can remind you that wherever Tiancai and earth treasures grow, they will guard monsters. These monsters are not really guarding Tiancai and earth treasures, but devour them when they mature and improve their cultivation..."


    Han Bin nodded, then closed his eyes and thought.


    At this time, Xiao Hui suddenly thought of something and asked with a smile: "Feng ER, do you think it''s possible that two monsters have a fancy for a natural treasure at the same time, and then..."


    Feng''er seemed to know what Xiao Hui was going to say. Before he finished, he said: "do you want to say that the two monsters fought for a Tiancai and Dibao, and finally all died, and no one got it? Then, you inadvertently saw that they took Tiancai and Dibao for themselves, and their cultivation improved rapidly..."

 Chapter 951

    Xiao Hui nodded heavily and said with a smile: "it''s true that heroes think alike. I think so too..."


    The wind snorted coldly and said unhappily, "these are all the sections of the flyover storytelling. Do you think there will be such a good thing in the world that you can meet?" speaking of this, she turned her words and said, "Xiao Hui, you are also a monster. You should know better than me if such a thing is possible!"


    Although Xiaohui is also a monster, he lives alone since childhood and has never been in contact with other monsters at all.


    Just like this, Xiao Hui hurriedly said, "why is it impossible? I think it''s reasonable!"


    "It''s reasonable, it''s impossible." the wind snorted coldly and said definitely.


    Xiaohui looked unconvinced and continued to ask, "why is it impossible?"


    When the Earth Dragon saw that they were going to argue about it, he smiled and said: "Xiao Hui! Feng ER is right. Monsters have the rules of monsters. Generally, when Tiancai and Dibao are not mature, monsters will wait here in advance. If two monsters are found at the same time, they will be finished early and will not fight again when they are mature. The time to mature is very short. Generally, it takes only half an hour..."


    Xiaohui still didn''t believe it and retorted, "isn''t there any monster attracted by the smell?"


    The Earth Dragon smiled and said, "yes, but it''s unlikely. Who will fight for a natural treasure, who will find it first..."


    Han Bin stared at Xiao Hui and said coldly, "don''t quarrel. Since you want to go, go and have a look alone!"


    Xiao Hui widened his eyes, looked unbelievable, and said, "boss, isn''t it? You let me go alone?" and raised his finger to himself.


    Han Bin snorted coldly and said, "didn''t you just say that two monsters fought and both were hurt? Did you take the opportunity to get Tiancai and Dibao?"


    At the moment, everyone looked at Xiao Hui, showing a look of waiting to see a good play.


    Xiao Hui was very embarrassed. He smiled and immediately whispered, "boss, I''m not kidding with feng''er? Why are you serious?"


    Han Bin didn''t have time to talk nonsense with Xiao Hui. He glanced at the people and said in a deep voice, "Feng ER said well. There may be rare natural materials and earth treasures here. If we go together, it''s easy to expose the target. Why don''t I go alone? If there is a danger, I''ll return. How about it?"


    As soon as he said this, Xiao Yuyao immediately shook her head and said, "no, it''s too dangerous for you to go alone. What if you really encounter a powerful immortal beast?"


    Feng ER also said, "yes! Now that the natural materials and earth treasures are mature, the immortal beast may have picked them. If you appear now, the immortal beast must think you want to rob his things and must attack you. I think you go with Xiao Hui! If you really encounter a strong immortal beast, you can take care of it."


    Xiao Hui nodded hurriedly and said, "yes! What the wind said is reasonable. Let''s go together!"


    Han Bin was a little silent and said, "I can take you with me, but you must obey my arrangement."


    Xiaohui patted his chest and said definitely, "don''t worry, boss. I will follow your arrangement."


    In this way, Han Bin and Xiao Hui use the hidden breath technique to quickly go to the valley, while the others stay at the mouth of the valley.


    After about a thousand feet, the fog in the valley became thin. A huge cave appeared in their sight, and the aroma was emitted from the cave. The cave was amazing, about three feet high and ten feet wide. It was certain that the immortal beast was amazing in size, not much worse than the Earth Dragon.


    Han Bin stared at the cave for a while, but he couldn''t feel the situation inside. He said, "let''s enter together. If something happens, you go first..."


    Little gray nodded and said, "OK."


    Han Bin made a simple arrangement, and then went straight to the cave. The valley was unusually cold. A cold wind blew, and he couldn''t help shivering. Han Bin''s cultivation was not low, and he could shiver in the cold wind. It can be seen how low the temperature here was. Han Bin had to turn his spiritual power and walked into the cave while resisting the cold in the air.


    The cave was unusually tortuous. It took about half an hour to come to a huge inner cave.


    The inner cave is equally large, hundreds of feet long and hundreds of feet wide. On the mountain wall in front of it, there is a tree more than one person tall. The tree is green, with many branches, which are covered with leaves. Among the dense leaves, you can vaguely see more than a dozen fruit the size of children''s fists.


    These fruits are milky white and crystal clear, like superior white jade.


    The fruit exudes an attractive fragrance. I didn''t feel anything in the valley before. Now, after I smell it from a close distance, it''s really hard to resist the fragrance. It seems that I feel very uncomfortable not to eat these fruits. Xiaohui stands next to Han Bin, with saliva dripping from the corners of his mouth, and the clothes on his chest are already wet.


    Xiao Hui stared at the fruit for a while, and then said, "boss, it seems that there is no danger. Let''s pick some!"


    Han Bin took a look around the cave. There were several smaller channels around. He couldn''t see the end at a glance. When you look carefully, you can feel the constant cold blowing. It can be seen that there are powerful monsters living in it. At present, the fruit on this tree is not as mature as Feng ER said. It will take about half an hour to ripen according to the appearance of the fruit. If it is picked at this time, the effect will be greatly reduced.


    Just like this, Han Bin shook his head and said, "no, the fruit hasn''t fully matured yet. It''s too wasteful to pick it now."


    Xiao Hui frowned and looked depressed. He couldn''t help saying, "boss, there''s no danger now. Even if it''s not cooked thoroughly, it will have some effects. If it''s cooked in a while, the immortal beast will come and enjoy it. We won''t get fruit, and it may become his food, don''t you think so?"


    Han Bin couldn''t think of the problems Xiao Hui could think of, and zhengse said: "You''re right, but we can''t pick the fruit before we see the immortal beast. If the immortal beast ambushes in the dark, once we go, he will attack us, which is more dangerous. How about this? When we wait for the monster to swallow the fruit, we''ll see what his cultivation is. If we can deal with it, we''ll fight him. If it''s not his opponent, we''ll stand up Go at once... "


    Xiaohui was even more depressed and said with a bitter smile, "boss, under such attractive fruit, can you really go?"


    Han Bin glared at him and said angrily, "if you have life, how can you enjoy it without life? Do you think life is important or fruit is important..."


    Xiaohui smiled and said, "of course, the fruit is important. If you can eat such a fruit, it''s worth dying..."


    Hearing this, Han Bin was angry and said coldly, "what I just said was all for nothing?"


    Xiaohui seems not to have heard Han Bin''s words. He looks straight at the fruit in front of him. His eyes seem to see the food that must be eaten. He wants to get it now. Under these eyes, Xiaohui''s soul seems to have been hooked away. Now he seems to be a walking corpse and beast.


    Han Bin didn''t notice Xiao Hui''s abnormality at first. Seeing that Xiao Hui didn''t speak, he looked at him.


    This time, Han Bin opened his eyes and suddenly didn''t realize that it was bad. He suddenly raised his right hand and patted Xiaohui on the back of his brain. The palm was strong and heavy, which contained powerful energy. When the palm fell on Xiaohui, Xiaohui''s body trembled and would cry out in severe pain.


    Han Bin''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He suddenly covered Xiao Hui''s mouth and asked him not to make a sound.


    After Xiao Huitong shouted, although he didn''t make a sound, his eyes didn''t look like that just now. They had become clear and bright. He was busy Preaching: "boss, why did you hit me just now?"


    Han Bin did not answer his words, but pointed to the fruit and said, "look again..."


    Xiaohui doesn''t know what medicine Han Bin bought in the gourd, but he still looks at the fruit. Not long after he saw it, his eyes become confused again and his mouth begins to drool. Han Bin saw here and guessed that these fruits may have a great attraction to monsters. Guarding here, he must know the power of the fruit and worry about it For a long time, I can''t help eating.


    These thoughts flashed through his mind. Han Bin soon had an idea and said to Xiao Hui, "go out first. I''ll pick the fruit immediately after the fruit is ripe..."


    Xiaohui was stunned and said, "boss, didn''t you agree to be together?" he couldn''t help walking in the direction of the fruit.


    Han Bin raised his hand again, patted Xiaohui, and then said, "don''t look at the fruit anymore. You''re leaving now. Do you hear me?"


    Xiaohui didn''t want to say anything. He shook his head like a rattle and said, "no, I won''t go. Even if I die after taking the fruit, I''ll eat it..."


    Han Bin saw that he couldn''t persuade Xiao Hui. He had a plan and said, "well, go pick it now."


    Xiao Hui was stunned. He looked at Han Bin in surprise and said in disbelief: "boss, do you really complete me?" when he saw Han Bin nodding, he didn''t look like a joke. Hei hei smiled and said: "boss, you are so kind to me. In that case, I''m not polite..." he said, and walked to the green tree in front of him.


    Han Bin and other Xiaohui took two steps, suddenly patted the storage bag at his waist, offered a bundle of fairy rope, and then threw it at Xiaohui. Xiaohui was thinking about how to swallow the fruit after he got the fruit. He didn''t expect Han Bin to do it. He couldn''t touch it. He was tied by the bundle of fairy rope, and his cultivation was sealed in an instant.

 Chapter 952

    Cultivation seal, Xiao Hui can''t hide it. He will reveal his body. Han Bin waved. When he was about to catch Xiaohui, he threw it into the storage bag. This scene looks simple. In fact, it is extremely dangerous. If a link is slow just now, it may be found by the immortal beast guarding here.


    Han Bin stared at the trees and secretly counted the time. It would be picking in about half an hour, and he also wanted to know the method of picking. Han Bin took a step at his feet, walked to the green trees in front, and then came under the trees to observe the surrounding situation. In the cave not far away, two green lights the size of lanterns suddenly flashed. The light was not the prototype, but an inverted triangle, which looked very strange.


    The two green lights cannot be seen at the previous position due to the angle.


    At the moment, Han Bin can be sure that the two green colors are the eyes of the immortal beast. Such large eyes can also see how big the other party is. However, Han Bin expected that the other party did not dare to come out, so he did not worry. He believed that as long as he mastered better, it was not difficult to leave here successfully.


    Time passed slowly. In the twinkling of an eye, it took half an hour. The aroma on the fruit was unimaginable.


    Han Bin stood under the small tree again. Although the aroma did not affect his mind, after absorbing the aroma, he felt that the cultivation in his body was increasing rapidly. He was ready to pick the fruit immediately. If you were anyone at this time, I''m afraid you wouldn''t be able to help it.


    Han Bin was determined and kept biting the tip of his tongue. Finally, he resisted such temptation.


    At this time, the light on the green tree flashed and all the leaves withered. Then, the branches were the same. They turned into a dead tree in just three seconds. Without the cover of leaves, more than a dozen fruits appeared more clearly in the sight. Han Bin didn''t want to think about it. He suddenly raised his hand, grabbed more than a dozen fruits in his hand, and then threw them into the storage bag.


    After picking the external fruits, Han Bin took a step at his feet. He only heard the sound of running thunder, and the fast lightning flew to the tunnel of the cave. At the moment when Han Bin was about to fly into the inner hole, he only heard three sounds. The three purple mans flew to the channel at an unimaginable speed. If Han Bin really flew out of the channel, he must be hit by the three purple Mans.


    Han Bin can clearly feel how huge the attack power contained in the three purple awns. If he is really hit by the purple awn, even if he doesn''t die, the flesh will run away. If he lost his body, he couldn''t leave the cave at all. Helpless, Han Bin tossed his body in the air, kicked on the stone wall in front of him, and then rebounded to the middle of the inner cave.


    Han Bin just fell to the ground and flew out of the cave of zimang, that is, the cave of immortal animal cultivation, there was a rustling sound. Then, a huge scorpion appeared in sight. The Scorpion was surprisingly large, not much worse than the Earth Dragon. The scorpion is purple, and the back three tail spikes are like barbs behind him. Yes, different from ordinary scorpions, he even has three tail spikes.


    The tail stab is extremely sharp. The light shines on it and emits cold light.


    After seeing the immortal beast, Han Bin took a breath and said in surprise: "three poisonous scorpions..."


    This fairy beast is the legendary three scorpions. When I came to the fairy beast mountain, the Earth Dragon once said several legendary powerful fairy beasts, including three scorpions. The cultivation of the three tailed scorpion may not be the most powerful among the immortal beasts, but the three poison spikes on his body contain strong toxicity. Let alone ordinary immortals will die on the spot after being hit. Even if they are as powerful as the Immortal King, they will lose their ability to move in a short time after being hit.


    In addition, even if you are not killed by the three scorpions on the spot, if you can''t get the elixir to remove the poison, you will also die. And the death is very painful. It is unbearable under the erosion of toxicity every day, and finally turns into a pool of black blood. That''s why the Earth Dragon specially reminded Han Bin that if you encounter these legendary immortal beasts, don''t enter their attack range and escape at a very fast speed. In particular, the three scorpions don''t move fast. As long as they escape ten miles away, the other party can''t catch up.


    But at this moment, Han Bin was in the cave and couldn''t leave at all. As long as he hardened his head and looked at each other.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed, and then hugged his fist and said, "Xianyou, Han came here inadvertently. If there is anything to offend, please forgive me..." he said so. He whispered to Xiao Yuyao and others in private to let them leave the valley quickly. Unexpectedly, a strange energy suddenly appeared in the cave, which prevented the transmission of divine consciousness.


    The three scorpions snorted coldly and said, "human beings, you want to tell them to go quickly, right? Unfortunately, not only you can''t go today, but also your companions will stay here. However, you have great courage. You dare to come to the cave of my cultivation. For your commendable courage, I''ll give you a chance to explode..."


    When a monster reaches a certain level of cultivation, it can turn into a human form and have the ability to speak. What''s more, it is a fairy beast that is more powerful than a monster? Immortal beasts not only understand the rules of the fairyland, but also have the yuan power of heaven and earth in their bodies. The gifted magic power displayed by using this power is more powerful.


    Ordinary immortal beasts can compete with the strong ones at the Immortal King level. Those powerful immortal beasts even have the ability to kill the Immortal Emperor.


    However, the immortal beasts have always lived in the immortal beast mountains. For some reason, they have never left. Otherwise, the ruler of the fairy world will not be human, but a powerful fairy beast. I don''t know that the Immortal Emperor is incompetent. He is still afraid of the immortal beast, and he hasn''t sent anyone to kill the immortal beast. Therefore, for millions of years, the fairy beast mountain has always been a mystery for immortals. No one dares to come here on his own initiative.


    Just now, from the words of three poisonous scorpions, we can hear that he disdains human beings.


    Not only that, the three tailed scorpion looked at Han Bin as if he were looking at a dead man.


    Han Bin looked calm. He couldn''t see what he was thinking in his deep eyes. He only heard him say in a deep voice: "Xianyou, why do you kill all? Is there no room for maneuver?"


    The three tailed scorpion seemed to hear the funniest thing in the world. After laughing a few times, he said coldly, "human, what you said is really ridiculous. You still want to negotiate with me?" at this point, he paused for a moment, and the conversation changed: "let''s say that! A mouse and an old tiger said, let''s talk. Can you not kill me?"


    "Human, do you think it''s possible?" the three scorpions flashed in their eyes and said angrily, "I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. You can explode quickly and die happily. If you don''t explode, I''ll make your life worse than death, and then turn into a pool of pus, or become my food..."


    From these words, we can hear that Han Bin can''t persuade the three scorpions. The two are in an endless situation. Either kill the three scorpions or be killed by the three scorpions. Han Bin took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "I''ve long heard that the magic power of immortal animals is extremely powerful and can kill immortal kings and emperors. Han also wants to see if it''s as legendary..."


    Hearing this, the three tailed Scorpion was slightly stunned, and then said, "human boy, I thought you had some courage at first. Now it seems that you are an idiot. You even want to fight with me. I think you are impatient." after that, he whispered, the three tailed bars behind him suddenly swung, and the three stingers were released in an instant.


    The moment the three stingers flew to Han Bin, the purple light on the tail of the three scorpions flashed, the stingers appeared again, and then flew to Han Bin. Stingers kept flying out, dense, and came to Han Bin in the twinkling of an eye. Han Bin gave a low cry, patted the storage bag at his waist, offered up the Fulong tripod, and then made a decision on the tripod. The tripod body had been amplified at a very fast speed, and then a suction force was released from the tripod mouth to inhale the flying poison thorn into the tripod body.


    A wave of attack was easily resolved by Han Bin. The surprised color in the eyes of the three scorpions flashed and immediately said, "it seems that you really have some skills. There are such treasures. From this magic weapon, I feel the breath of the ancient god, and it is very strong. If I guess correctly, this should be the legendary Fulong Ding."


    Han Bin''s heart clattered. He didn''t expect that the three scorpions could guess what magic weapon it was after only one look.


    The three tailed scorpion seemed to know what Han Bin was thinking. Leng hum said: "don''t be surprised. After cultivating to our level, he has the power of heaven and earth and is extremely sensitive to breath. Besides, the ancient gods came to the fairy world a long time ago. I also saw the ancient gods and can smell their breath of course..."


    Han Bin was slightly stunned and asked subconsciously, "what did the ancient god do so?"


    The three scorpions didn''t answer immediately. He hesitated and said: "For your sake, I''ll let you understand! You should have heard that when the ancient gods were about to die out, some ancient gods wanted to fly to the divine world! To tell you the truth, there is something in the xianbeast mountain that can speed up the speed of entering the fairy world and fly to the divine world without hard cultivation. Therefore, the ancient god came to us Borrow something here, but it''s a pity that it''s gone forever. I thought he either died or flew to the divine world... "


    Speaking of this, the three scorpions paused for a moment, and the conversation turned: "however, you just took out the artifact he used to use, and it can be seen that he is dead. Alas! If you cultivate to his level, you can''t escape death in the end. It can be seen that the divine world is not a good place. It''s better to stay in the fairy world and live a carefree life!"


    If the three scorpions didn''t tell these secrets, Han Bin might never know them in his life. He is a man who knows how to repay his kindness. Besides, he was wronged to come this time, so he hugged his fist and said, "thank you for telling us these things. I don''t think we are enemies. How about this? I''ll return the fruit to you. How about you let me go?"

 Chapter 953

    The three tailed Scorpion was slightly stunned and immediately said, "you are interesting. I just said that I must kill you, and you still say such words. The reincarnation fairy fruit doesn''t need you to return, and I will get it after I kill you." then he glanced at the Fulong tripod and continued: "If the elder ancient god took this thing, I might still be afraid of him, but you are an external monk without immortal power. Do you really think I will be afraid of you? Stop talking nonsense, I don''t have time to talk to you..."


    The three scorpions whispered and waved the stingers behind them again. This time, the speed of waving was obviously much faster, and they had been waving for dozens of times. Then, with a swish, the three stingers flew out. The stingers did not fly to Han Bin, but suspended above his head and magnified at an amazing speed. In the twinkling of an eye, they were as big as an adult''s body.


    Three poisonous scorpions flashed their eyes and said in a fierce voice: "explosion!!!"


    The three poisonous spikes burst into a purple mist and flew to Han Bin. The mist contained highly toxic. Although it could not be said that it would die if it was inhaled into his stomach, he could not live long. It was unimaginable that the poisonous mist was strong. It was dark in the cave. It could be said that he couldn''t see his fingers.


    Han Bin was busy holding his breath. He just wanted to think about how to deal with these poisonous fog, but he found that the purple awn in his eyes flickered, and his sight became more and more blurred, even if he used the magic of night vision. Han Bin nodded in his heart. He knew that this was the magic power of the three tailed scorpion. He quickly pinched the magic decision and performed the Qingming skill to eliminate the discomfort in his eyes.


    After Han Bin recovered his sight, he saw that the poison fog had come to him. He thought that as long as he held his breath, the poison fog could not kill him. But the next moment, the poison fog just touched his clothes, and the clothes made a hissing sound, which was corroded at an amazing speed. He saw that the poison fog was about to touch his body.


    Seeing this scene, Han Bin''s face changed greatly. He hurried back and said in his heart, "what a strong corrosive force..."


    At this moment, Han Bin finally realized the power of the three scorpions. Just now, the three scorpions used their magic power to affect his eyes and make him unable to see the things around him. The three scorpions took advantage of this opportunity to control the poison fog to come to Han Bin and kill him in one fell swoop. If Han Bin had just slowed down, he would have been swallowed up by the poison fog and become a pile of bones.


    Seeing that the three scorpions didn''t kill Han Bin under one blow, they smiled and said, "I can''t see. You really have some skills. My magic didn''t affect your eyes..." after that, he thought of something and continued: "unfortunately, the cave is so big. Can you still retreat there?"


    Han Bin hurriedly looked around. There were several passages around him. He didn''t know when a thick stone gate appeared. The stone gate was connected with the mountain, which contained huge defense. Obviously, the three tailed scorpion not only had high cultivation, but also knew the array. The array arranged outside the mountain was so strong that Han Bin couldn''t crack it for a while.


    The poisonous fog spread quickly, and the space for activities in the cave was getting smaller and smaller. Han Bin hesitated and had to use the last method. Han Bin patted the storage bag around his waist and offered the heavenly seal. He just wanted to make a decision on the seal, and three purple lights suddenly flew out of the fog and flew silently to Han Bin.


    Three poisonous spikes, one to Han Bin''s head, one to his heart, and the last to Dantian.


    Obviously, the three scorpions will also attack secretly. They want to attack and kill secretly when Han Bin pinches the law.


    Three scorpions did not expect that Han Bin reacted so fast that he avoided the attack.


    Han Bin didn''t want to use the heavenly seal. He was afraid that after the white tiger was sacrificed, there would be too much noise and disturb the surrounding immortal beasts. In that case, once the immortal beasts found the abnormality here, they might come here. The immortal beasts were naturally hostile to human beings. If they saw Han Bin and others, they would kill them.


    But at this time, Han Bin couldn''t care so much. He made a Dharma decision on the jade seal of the heavenly way, and shouted: "the divine beast white tiger, come and see you soon..."


    Hearing Han Bin''s low cry, the three scorpions burst into laughter. The laughter was so unbridled. He only heard him sarcastically say: "the divine beast white tiger? Do you want to summon the divine beast white tiger when you are a foreign monk with a broken magic weapon? To tell you the truth, even if your magic weapon is an artifact, it will never summon the divine beast white tiger. Don''t think I''m a fool..."


    With that, the three scorpions laughed again, but halfway through his laughter, he suddenly sensed something, and the laughter stopped suddenly.


    A strong breath suddenly appeared in the cave. As soon as it appeared, it spread at a very fast speed and covered the whole cave in an instant. When the three scorpions sensed it, their laughter suddenly stopped, and their big copper bell eyes were full of horror. Later, he actually crawled on the ground and lost his voice: "The divine beast white tiger, can you really summon the divine beast white tiger?"


    As an immortal beast, it may be the most powerful beast in the fairy world, but animals have an innate nature, that is, when they encounter animals with noble blood, they will have inner fear. Generally, animals are divided into four categories. In addition to ordinary beasts all year round, the second is demon beasts that can absorb the spirit of heaven and earth, and the third is immortal beasts and divine beasts.


    In addition to higher cultivation, immortal beasts can''t see noble places in their blood, but divine beasts are different. Their blood is naturally noble and unimaginable, and their breath is higher than some beasts. Of course, there are also the existence of cultivating into divine beasts the day after tomorrow. There are very few such beasts. Even if they have a great opportunity to successfully cultivate into divine beasts, they are infinitely close to them Zero. Since ancient times, there are only four sacred beasts and auspicious unicorn, which are recognized as the five sacred beasts.


    That''s right. After the three scorpions sensed the pressure from the blood of the divine beast, they were sure that Han Bin had summoned the divine beast white tiger. Otherwise, it is impossible to feel the breath and want to crawl on the ground. The three tailed scorpion did not expect that a small human being could crush the existence of death with his fingers and could summon the divine beast white tiger.


    Three poisonous scorpions crawled on the ground and couldn''t help looking into the air. Although this breath frightened him, he still doubted whether it was magic. Han Bin wanted to deceive him with this magic similar to the smell of divine beasts. But the next moment, the three scorpions saw a flash of white light in the cave. When a huge white tiger appeared, they knew that it was not magic. Han Bin really summoned the divine beast white tiger.


    As soon as the divine beast white tiger appeared, he looked at Han Bin and said respectfully, "my Lord, call me. What can I do for you?"


    Han Bin ignored the white tiger, but looked at the three poisonous scorpions not far away and said word by word: "there is not much hatred between us. If you put away the arrays around the cave and take back these poisonous fog, I will let you die. If you don''t know good or bad, you can only die here..."


    The white tiger released a huge breath, and he appeared next to Han Bin. The breath was very strange. The poisonous fog around him dissipated as soon as it reached him. He couldn''t get close to Han Bin at all. Therefore, Han Bin is not in danger now, but his cultivation can only make the white tiger have five interest rates, which will dissipate after five interest rates.


    The three scorpions looked up at the white tiger. They just met the white tiger''s eyes. After looking at each other, a huge soul pressure entered his body. Then, the three scorpions felt their body tremble, as if their soul was going to collapse. They hurriedly said, "immortal, I know I''m wrong. Let me go!" after that, his divine consciousness moved, the surrounding array dissipated immediately, and the poison fog turned into a strong wind and penetrated into his body.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and looked at the three scorpions as if he were looking at a mole ant. He said coldly, "you still know the current affairs. I tell you, don''t tell outsiders about today, otherwise I will take your life myself." after that, he looked at the white tiger and said in the command language: "take me to the valley."


    "Yes!" the white tiger answered and released a huge energy, which fell on Han Bin.


    This is obviously a short-range transmission magic power. I saw a flash of light on Han Bin, and white tiger and Han Bin disappeared out of thin air.


    After Han Bin and white tiger left, the pressure in the cave dissipated. The three poisonous scorpions gasped twice, and the color of horror in their eyes was stronger. A moment later, the color of horror in his eyes disappeared and was immediately replaced by doubt. He wondered, "no! The white tiger can kill me. Why didn''t the boy attack me? What''s he worried about?"


    At the thought of this, the three tailed scorpion''s eyes were cold, and suddenly realized: "I know. This boy is afraid that other immortal beasts know that he has been here. In that case, he must have a purpose here. Is it for reincarnation immortal fruit?" in the twinkling of an eye, the three tailed scorpion felt wrong again, hesitated, turned into a purple awn, left the cave, and then flew to the depths of the immortal beast mountain.


    Besides Han Bin, after white tiger sent him to the valley, it was time to dissipate, and then drill into the jade seal of heaven.


    When they saw Han Bin suddenly appear, they breathed a sigh of relief. Xiao Yuyao''s face sank and hurriedly asked, "husband, why isn''t Xiao Hui with you?"


    Han Bin waved his hand, gave everyone a look of don''t worry, and then said, "Xiao Hui is fine. Let''s leave here first and talk to you later." after that, he took everyone away from the valley and flew to a mountain nearby at a very fast speed. When he came to the hillside, Han Bin opened up a cave. After arranging the array, he would release little ash and simply say the story again.

 Chapter 954

    After hearing this, they were full of surprise. Although Han Bin''s words were simple, everyone could hear that the situation at that time was extremely dangerous. If they were careless, they might die in the cave. At the same time, people also realize that there are many dangers in the fairy beast mountain. Here is still the periphery of the fairy beast mountain. There are three poisonous scorpions. If you go deep, what a powerful monster will appear?


    Although Han Bin can summon the divine beast white tiger, he will not have the ability to fight after using this magic power once. What will he do if there are hundreds of powerful immortal beasts at a time? For a moment, everyone was worried. Xiao Yuyao hurriedly asked, "husband, it''s too dangerous here. Why don''t we go back first!"


    Han Bin took out several pills to restore the power of divine consciousness from the storage bag, took out some spiritual liquid and swallowed it, and then said: "Now that we have all come here, if we go back, it will be a waste of time. Besides, the fairy world already knows that millions of troops have been killed, and will come up with other ways to deal with us. If we can''t quickly improve our cultivation, once the fairy emperor takes action, we will never be able to defeat."


    Xiao Yuyao nodded and asked, "husband, since the Immortal Emperor already knows, xianyicheng..."


    Han Bin gave her a don''t worry look and immediately said, "don''t worry! I deliberately let the general go back. As long as the Immortal Emperor is not stupid, he will doubt him. If I guess right, the Immortal Emperor will let the immortal gentleman behind the general deal with us first and let both of us lose. And the immortal gentleman will only promise, not really do it, so we still have some time..."


    Xiaohui is obviously not interested in these things. He only thinks about the fairy fruits he just got. When Han Bin analyzes the current situation, he hurriedly says, "boss, those fairy fruits have been picked by you and will rot soon. Why don''t we eat the fairy fruits now!" and he suddenly swallows his saliva.


    Han Bin didn''t talk nonsense. He patted the storage bag at his waist, took out more than ten fairy fruits, and then asked the Earth Dragon, "brother Earth Dragon, the three scorpions said this is reincarnation fairy fruit. Do you know this thing?" he saw the Earth Dragon nodding and continued: "this Fairy fruit has a great attraction to monsters. Can humans take it?"


    The earthworm took a deep breath of fresh air, looked at more than a dozen fairy fruits suspended in front of Han Bin, and said excitedly: "This should be the legendary reincarnation fairy fruit. It is said that the fruit grows in a dark place with strong Fairy Spirit, and the growth speed is amazing. It takes 100000 years to conceive a seed, 100000 years to grow a tree stem, 100000 years to blossom, 100000 years to bear fruit, and finally 100000 years to ripen the fruit..."


    Listening to di Long''s words, everyone stared at him except Han Bin.


    Xiao Hui dialed his finger and said in surprise: "elder Earth Dragon, can''t this reincarnation fairy fruit mature once in 500000 years?"


    The Earth Dragon nodded and said, "yes, it does take 500000 years, and the tree will wither when it matures. It is possible that new seeds can be bred in 100000 years. However, under normal circumstances, it is difficult to breed again. Therefore, it is impossible to encounter such natural materials and earth treasures without great coincidence and certain luck."


    Xiaohui drooled again at the corner of his mouth. He looked at the greedy eyes when he looked at the reincarnation fairy fruit. He wanted to swallow all the fairy fruit into his stomach now. As soon as the Earth Dragon finished, Xiaohui couldn''t help asking, "elder Earth Dragon, since the reincarnation fairy fruit is so precious, can you live forever after taking it?"


    As soon as Xiao Hui said this, everyone was stunned. At the same time, he looked at the Earth Dragon and waited for his answer.


    Immortality. Even mortals, whether monsters or friars, yearn for immortality. Those emperors in the mortal world even look for the elixir of immortality. That''s right. No matter what kind of creatures, as long as they have wisdom, they all want to live forever. But is there really a elixir of immortality in this world?


    The answer, of course, is No.


    In ancient times, not long after the beginning of heaven and earth, there were powerful ancient gods. As powerful as ancient gods, they would die. It can be seen that there is nothing immortal at all. Adult ancient gods can destroy a planet by raising their hands. If there are immortal natural materials and earth treasures, can they not look for them?


    The Earth Dragon smiled bitterly and said to Xiao Hui, "there is no immortality in this world, but some pills can delay longevity."


    Hearing this, Xiao Hui couldn''t help being disappointed and said depressed: "there are many Tiancai and Dibao for prolonging Shouyuan. Even some can be found on the semi abandoned planet." after that, he sighed and muttered, "I thought it would be a good thing after growing for 500000 years. I didn''t expect that this role would waste my passion and expectation..."


    Seeing Xiaohui''s remorse, Dilong smiled foolishly, but his next words made Xiaohui interested again.


    After the Earth Dragon laughed, he continued, "you''re right. There are indeed many Tiancai and earth treasures that can prolong the life of yuan between heaven and earth. Generally, they can only extend for a few years, hundreds of years, and the longest is only a thousand years. But for the existence of our realm, a thousand years can''t play a big role."


    Speaking of this, the Earth Dragon turned and said, "the reincarnation fairy fruit is different. He extended his life for a long time..."


    Xiao Hui was really interested. After all, who doesn''t want to live longer? He asked: "elder Dilong, can you take reincarnation fairy fruit for one more time, that is, double your longevity..." he said so, but he calculated in his heart that his current accomplishments can live for at least hundreds of thousands of years. If you are lucky, It''s not impossible to live a million years. If the reincarnation fairy fruit can increase the longevity of hundreds of thousands of years, he is also satisfied.


    The earth dragon was not in a hurry to say the specific time, but said slowly: "in the reincarnation of heaven and earth, no one can change the constraints of the rules of heaven and earth, especially in the face of death, even the most powerful existence is so fragile. However, after taking the reincarnation Fairy fruit, Shouyuan can really increase your excitement..."


    Xiaohui was even more depressed. The Earth Dragon talked for a long time without talking about the key points. He couldn''t help asking: "elder Earth Dragon, how long can this reincarnation fairy fruit improve the longevity yuan?"


    The Earth Dragon smiled and said, "reincarnation fairy fruit, each swallow can live for millions of years."


    Hearing this, everyone was pleasantly surprised. Xiao Hui couldn''t help it anymore and said, "what are you waiting for? Swallow it quickly!"


    Now there are 13 reincarnation fairy fruits. Han Bin has ten people. After each person divides one, there are three more.


    Han Bin looked at the Earth Dragon and others and said, "brother Earth Dragon, this reincarnation fairy fruit has great attraction to the monster. Is there any other effect after the monster takes it?"


    The Earth Dragon nodded his head and said in a deep voice: "the bones and meridians of the monster are very different from those of human beings. The speed of all cultivation is very slow. If you take these fairy fruits, you can change your physique and increase the speed of cultivation. As long as there are no accidents, you may cultivate to the realm of fairy beasts..."


    Speaking of this, Dilong paused for a moment and said to Han Bin and others: "of course, reincarnation fairy fruit can also change human physique. Although the change is not so obvious, the speed of cultivation can be improved a lot." after that, he looked at the three reincarnation fairy fruits and said to Han bin, "brother Han, give the remaining three reincarnation fairy fruits to Xiao Hui!"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned. Xiaohui was flattered and said in surprise: "elder Dilong, when did you become so generous?"


    The Earth Dragon smiled and explained: "I''m not generous, but reincarnation fairy fruit can make the blood more pure. You have the blood of green dragon and white tiger in your body, but it''s not pure. If you take more reincarnation fairy fruit to make the blood more pure, maybe you can understand a more powerful magic power. Besides, you''ll go to the divine world in the future. You''re Han Bin''s pet, and you can help Han Bin a lot in the future."


    Han Bin didn''t talk nonsense. He handed the three reincarnation fairy fruits to Xiao Hui and said, "swallow it!"


    Xiaohui was overjoyed. Hehe said with a smile, "in that case, I''m not polite."


    After taking the reincarnation fairy fruit, they found that there was a huge energy in their bodies, which was forming a week along the blood circulation, and then integrated into the meridians and bones to quickly transform their bodies. They were pleasantly surprised by this discovery, so they sat on the ground and entered into cultivation.


    Zhu Chi, with more than ten soldiers, angrily returned to the Tianyue mountains, the territory of the moving Tianyue Xianjun.


    This mountain range is much smaller than Qingyun Mountain range, and the immortal spirit in the mountain range is not particularly strong. Zhu Chi came to the edge of the largest Valley in the mountain range, asked the soldiers around him to go back first, and then flew to the valley directly ahead alone. After flying for a long time, a huge square appeared in sight, surrounded by guards in white armor, holding long guns and guarding Every move around.


    These bodyguards exude a powerful momentum. It can be seen that their cultivation is not low, and all have reached the golden immortal state.


    Right in front of the square, there is a hundred foot long arch bridge, and opposite is a huge palace.


    Although the palace is not as imposing as the Qingyun immortal palace, it also exudes the spirit of a king. On the plaque on the door of the palace is written four vigorous and powerful characters - Dongyue Immortal King. Yes, this is where the seven immortal kings in the fairy world rank first in power and cultivation. Dongyue Immortal King lives.


    The bodyguards around obviously knew Zhu Chi. After hugging him, they let him enter the hall.


    Zhu Chi walked into the hall. The hall was empty. He stood in the center of the hall, hugged the white jade chair in front and said, "Lord Xianjun, your subordinates are back..."

 Chapter 955

    A moment later, the big chair flashed, and a middle-aged man in a white robe appeared. The man is handsome, dignified and exudes the breath of a king. This man is the Immortal King of Dongyue. After sitting down, he asked Zhu Chi, "how''s things going? Has Han Bin been killed..."


    Zhu Chi fell to his knees with a thump and said with a fist: "Lord Xianjun, my subordinates are guilty..."


    Seeing such a scene, Dongyue Xianjun was slightly stunned and said, "what happened, you stand up and talk..."


    Zhu Chi is the confidant of the Immortal Emperor of Dongyue. Besides, he has been doing his best. Even if he hasn''t said anything, the Immortal King of Dongyue doesn''t mean to blame him, but asks him to stand up and speak. However, Zhu Chi didn''t get up, but said, "Lord Xianjun, my subordinates didn''t complete the task. They deserve to die. They''d better kneel and finish..."


    Dongyue Xianjun nodded and said, "tell me!"


    Zhu Chi took a deep breath of fresh air, suppressed his inner emotions, and said positively, "my subordinates, with 100000 troops, joined the other immortal soldiers and went to the monster mountain to kill Han Bin. As a result..." then, he simply said the story once, and then the conversation changed: "My subordinates had no choice but to let 100000 immortal soldiers explode and forcibly break the array, which narrowly escaped death..."


    Hearing this, the Immortal King of Dongyue nodded again and said, "you''re right. Those immortal soldiers will die if they die. As long as you can come back alive, no matter how many immortal soldiers die, they are worth it..." he is good at employing people and knows when to say what kind of words. That''s why many strong men under him are willing to work for him.


    Sure enough, Zhu Chi''s eyes were full of emotion and clenched his fist tightly.


    This kind of eyes, in a word, can be equivalent to a scholar dying for a confidant.


    Dongyue immortal looked calm, as if everything was expected. He continued to ask, "where did you go after you left?"


    After Zhu Chi went to Qingyun Immortal Emperor, he explained what happened in detail, and then said angrily: "the Immortal Emperor is so stupid that he asked us to kill Han Bin. How can we deal with so many immortal soldiers in the golden immortal realm under Han Bin? My subordinates think we should not obey his orders and let Han Bin kill him..."


    Dongyue Xianjun laughed, then stood up, walked to Zhu Chi in a few steps and said in a deep voice, "you are wrong. Even if the Immortal Emperor is stupid, we must show him. If he says that we collude with Han Bin secretly and let the other Xianjun join hands to kill me, we can''t compete with the Immortal Emperor anymore..."


    Speaking of this, Dongyue immortal jundun paused for a moment and continued: "Qingyun children suspect me. We must be prepared, otherwise we really hit his plan. However, Han Bin is really a figure. I thought he was extraordinary for a long time, but I didn''t expect to kill millions of immortal soldiers and make so many golden immortals. It seems that he really got the formula of golden elixir..."


    Zhu Chi''s eyes were full of hesitation. After thinking for a while, he couldn''t help hugging his fist and said, "Lord Xianjun, one of his subordinates is unknown. How did he get these gold pills? Did others refine them and stay in the cave after eclosion?"


    Dongyue Xianjun shook his head and analyzed: "the golden elixir formula should be obtained in the cave. However, those golden elixirs should be refined by him. I heard earlier that Han Bin refined 100000 immortal elixirs in Xianyi city in three days. At the moment, it seems that his water quality of alchemy is amazing, and he may have alchemy treasures..."


    Dongyue Xianjun obviously didn''t want to talk more about this topic. The conversation changed: "on your way back, I''ve heard that Han Bin stationed the army in Xianyi city. Well! You take millions of immortal soldiers to Xianyi City, surround Xianyi City, and look ready to attack at any time..."


    Hearing this, Zhu Chi was stunned and said, "Lord Xianjun, do we really want to fight life and death with Han Bin and let the Qingyun Immortal Emperor sit and reap the benefits?"


    An imperceptible smile appeared at the corner of Dongyue Xianjun''s mouth, waved his hand and said, "no, you just surround and don''t fight. Just pretend to show Xiandi. If Qingyun children send someone to ask you what''s going on, you''ll tell him it''s not the best time to attack. Remember, no matter what happens, we can''t fight, and we can''t offend Han Bin..."


    Zhu Chi was confused again and hurriedly asked, "Lord Xianjun, why can''t we offend Han Bin?"


    Dongyue Xianjun is obviously also an old fox. He has a strong ability to analyze problems. He said in a deep voice: "Han Bin deliberately let you come back alive to tell me that he doesn''t want to be an enemy with me. In that case, why should I be hostile to him? Besides, I''m sure Han Bin wants me to help him delay time. Why don''t we help him once?"


    Although Zhu Chi was OK to lead the troops to fight, he didn''t have many Chengfu. He continued to ask, "Lord Xianjun, my subordinates still don''t understand. If he''s not in Xianyi city now, where will he go?"


    The Immortal Emperor of Dongyue seems to be in a good mood. He smiled and said, "Han Bin and others'' accomplishments are not high. He is also afraid that the Immortal Emperor will really attack him, and now he has got the golden elixir formula, and it is likely that the formula of jiuzhuan golden elixir is also in his hand. Therefore, if he wants to compete with the Immortal Emperor, he must refine jiuzhuan golden elixir. Now he should find the refining material of jiuzhuan golden elixir..."


    Zhu Chi''s eyes widened. Although he hadn''t seen jiuzhuan golden elixir, he also knew that those magic elixirs needed the yuan elixir of the immortal beast to be refined. However, if you want to get the yuan elixir of the immortal beast, you must go to the immortal beast mountain. There are many dangers and there is no return. Will Han Bin really go there?


    Thinking of this, Zhu Chi still didn''t believe it and asked subconsciously, "Lord Xianjun, will Han Bin really go to xianshou mountain?"


    The Immortal Emperor of Dongyue nodded and said with great certainty, "although I haven''t seen Han Bin, I can also analyze from what happened in the fairyland that this man is brave and resourceful, and there are powerful magic weapons in his hand. It is likely that the legendary Fulong Ding is in his hand. The immortal emperor Qingyun asked us to capture Han Bin alive, I''m afraid it''s for his treasure."


    Hearing the three words "Fulong Ding", Zhu Chi took a breath and said in surprise, "how can he have the artifact Fulong Ding?"


    The Immortal Emperor of Dongyue flashed his eyes and said: "This is the only thing that can make Qingyun like in the world. Although the Fulong Ding is a legend, the hole is not windy and should really exist. Besides, it''s not easy to enter the fairy world from the vast world. If he doesn''t have such treasures, he can''t enter at all. It''s reasonable that he can refine so many gold pills if he has the Fulong Ding..."


    Zhu Chi was a little confused and said, "Lord Xianjun, isn''t the Fulong tripod a treasure to subdue monsters? How can you refine pills?"


    "There are too many secrets you don''t know in this world." the Immortal Emperor of Dongyue hesitated before saying, "the ancient god once came here. I met him once, and even Qingyun didn''t know about it. At that time, I heard him mention inadvertently that the Fulong Ding has the ability to refine all things in addition to accepting demons and beasts. It''s just a gold pill. It''s really nothing..."


    Speaking of this, the Immortal Emperor of Dongyue also found that he said a lot of secrets. The conversation changed: "you go to xianyicheng to delay time and wait for Han Bin to come back. If Han Bin''s cultivation is improved, inform me and I''ll see him in person. If his cultivation is not improved, you let him come to me, say I want to cooperate with him, divide the world equally, and ask him if he is willing..."


    "Subordinates understand." Zhu Chi hugged the Immortal King of Dongyue, then got up and left the hall.


    As the saying goes, it took Han Bin and others a month to cultivate Jiazi.


    A month later, Han Bin was the first to wake up from practice. He just stood up and suddenly felt something. His face changed greatly.


    Han Bin glanced at Xiao Yuyao and others around him. He saw that they were still practicing and didn''t disturb them. He quickly walked to the entrance of the cave. Take them to the entrance of the cave. Han Bin entered the array and looked at a mountain forest at the foot of the mountain. There were dense trees. People could be seen flickering under ancient trees. These people were not human beings. The smell from them could be seen To see that all are immortal beasts.


    Han Bin looked carefully for a while. There were at least hundreds of immortal beasts in the forest. The cultivation of these immortal beasts was not low, and even the weakest one was similar to the three tailed scorpions he had encountered before. In the crowd, there was a man in a purple robe. His eyes were triangular and looked very strange. He was the three tailed scorpion who turned into an adult.


    When Han Bin saw the three scorpions, he was sure that he must have told the rest of the immortal beasts about it, and then exaggerated it. He also told those immortal beasts that powerful humans had broken into here and wanted to kill them all. Otherwise, how could these evil beasts with more or less hostility in Pingli walk together?


    However, Han Bin is a little confused. After he left the valley, he hid his breath, and even the smell left in the air was removed by magic. How can the other party find their foothold? Also, since these immortal beasts have been found, why have they been hiding in the woods and don''t come out to attack? What are they waiting for?


    These thoughts flashed in his mind, and Han Bin''s eyes became deep. At the moment, Xiao Yuyao and others were still practicing and couldn''t wake them up. Once they woke up from the practice, the effect of reincarnation fairy fruit would be greatly reduced, which would be too uneconomical. Han Bin thought for a moment and thought that these fairy beasts shouldn''t forcibly attack the array in a short time, so he took out a big bag from the storage bag Quickly arrange the stones of the array to continuously improve the defense of the array.


    On the other side of the forest, as Han Bin saw, there are more than 100 fairy beasts transformed into adults. These fairy beasts are large and small. If they appear like their own, they can''t hide in the forest. However, these monster beasts think they have a strong ability to hide their breath and won''t be discovered by Han Bin, but they underestimate Han Bin''s strength.

 Chapter 956

    Han Bin''s divine knowledge is extremely powerful. If he doesn''t take the reincarnation fairy fruit, I''m afraid he can''t find these monsters. However, after one month''s cultivation, Han Bin''s divine sense power has improved rapidly. Although his cultivation has not found any change, his divine sense power has increased dozens of times, which is not much worse than the strong ones at Xianjun level. Han Bin calculated that if the divine beast white tiger is summoned now, its appearance time can even maintain a cup of tea.


    Among the first few people standing in front of these monsters, there were three poisonous scorpions. They gathered together and talked in a low voice.


    Three scorpions stared at Han Bin''s direction, snorted coldly and said, "I didn''t expect this boy to hide here before he left. I think he''s impatient."


    It can be heard from this sentence that these monsters didn''t come here long ago, so they didn''t do anything to Han Bin and others.


    At this time, a tall, ordinary looking monster suddenly said to a monster around him, "are you sure they''re hiding here?"


    This monster is only half as tall as a normal person. If his face is not full of vicissitudes, no one will doubt that he is a half-aged child only from his figure. The man''s eyes, especially a pair of eyes, are very similar to mice. His bones are rolling around. He only heard him say with a smile: "yes, my talent is to smell those unreachable smells. They must hide here..."


    A monster nearby said positively, "brother ice toad, don''t you believe in the ability of mice? He said that the boy must be here?"


    Brother ice toad is the person who asked just now. Among the several monsters that the Earth Dragon reminded Han Bin, there was him. His original name should be polar ice toad. This monster has only one talent, but it is extremely powerful. It can spit out a cold breath and instantly freeze all creatures under him, whether human or monster.


    The mouse that sensed the breath was called the spirit mouse. It was he who took the people to find the place where Han Bin settled.


    After Han Bin and others came here, three scorpions found several monsters and told them about Han Bin''s seizure of reincarnation fairy fruit. Originally, this reincarnation fairy fruit does not belong to three scorpions. He is just responsible for guarding the reincarnation fairy fruit. Once the fairy fruit is ripe, he will fly the other fairy beasts after picking it.


    After the reincarnation fairy fruit was taken away by Han Bin, the three scorpions were angry with Han Bin. The reason for his anger was very simple, because his longevity was nearly. If he could not take the reincarnation fairy fruit, he would die in tens of thousands of years. So, the three scorpions told the monsters about it, and added that Han Bin wanted to kill all the immortal beasts and let everyone deal with him together.


    Just like this, after hearing this, these immortal beasts were angry one by one, so they called almost all the immortal beasts around them together to discuss how to kill Han Bin and others. This is not true. After a simple discussion, the immortal beasts found Han Bin''s whereabouts, which happened just now.


    The three tailed scorpion smiled and said, "the human boy''s method of hiding breath is really good, and the array arrangement is OK, but he never thought that our immortal beast has a variety of talents and powers. Let alone that he removes the residual breath from the air, even if he has been to a place and left for more than a day, the brother of the spirit mouse can track his whereabouts..."


    The hamster smiled proudly and said, "that''s right. I don''t have the ability to attack gods. I still have this ability." when he said this, he suddenly asked: "We''ve been here for half an hour. It''s up to you to attack later. Brother Sanwei said that there are many boys and women, and they are pretty good. After catching them, give them to me and let them warm my bed..."


    The ice toad stared at the spirit mouse and snorted coldly, "I think you''ll think about women all day. I think you''ll die on a woman''s belly sooner or later..." after that, he looked at the people and said, "however, the mouse is right. We''ve all come and killed the boy to walk earlier. In such a place, I don''t want to stay any longer..."


    Three poisonous scorpions waved their hands and said, "we can''t do it yet. That boy has some magical powers, especially evil. We may not be his opponents..."


    The immortal beasts were stunned when he said this, because when he came, the three scorpions didn''t tell them how Han Bin defeated him. In fact, it can''t blame the three scorpions, because reincarnation fairy fruit is a big secret. He was afraid to say too much and leaked his mouth. He told them about reincarnation fairy fruit, and the other immortal beasts would be angry because he didn''t tell them about it.


    Fairy beasts have bad temper. They often fight because of a small thing, and even don''t die.


    However, at the moment, after the scorpion said this, except for a few immortal beasts who knew the inside story, others were curious.


    The ice toad frowned and said, "tell me, what''s going on?"


    When it came to this, the three scorpions knew they couldn''t do it. They turned their eyes and came up with a way: "I was practicing at that time. I sensed that a group of immortals broke into my territory and wanted to kill them. But I didn''t expect that the boy was really evil. He summoned the divine beast white tiger, and then I ran away..."


    Hearing this, the immortal beasts were stunned again. The spirit mouse said in surprise: "brother Sanwei, don''t joke with us. If he really sacrificed the divine beast white tiger, can you escape alive?"


    Not only did the Earth Spirit mouse not believe it, but those immortal beasts who knew about it didn''t feel right at the moment.


    However, the matter involved so much that the immortal beast didn''t ask.


    Knowing that he had said the wrong thing, the three scorpions quickly changed his mouth and said, "I said the wrong thing. That boy deliberately let me go."


    The ice Toad''s eyes flashed and was extremely unconvinced: "even if what you said is true, I still have a doubt that the boy doesn''t want to kill you. Those humans have entered the fairy beast mountain for so long and have been walking at the junction of our territory. Why did they suddenly run to your territory? How does this explain that?"


    "This..." the scorpion couldn''t answer for a moment, smiled bitterly and said, "I don''t know why, don''t ask me..."


    Ice toad glared at him and said angrily, "Sanwei, you don''t have any secrets to hide from us!"


    The three scorpions waved their hands and said, "brother ice toad, I''m not happy about what you said. How can I hide you? You''re one of the three strong men in our fairy beast mountain..."


    The polar ice toad held his head high and snorted coldly, "you''re right. Give you courage, and you don''t dare to hide me..." at this point, he paused and continued: "since the boy can summon the divine beast white tiger, he must have some ability, but it''s not clear whether the white tiger has attack power. I suspect it''s a silver wax gun head, which is useless..."


    The goblin mouse flattered very well and nodded his head and said, "brother ice toad is right. That boy will bluff, and only three tails will be frightened by him..."


    The three scorpions looked depressed and said with a bitter smile: "even if it''s a silver wax gun head, it''s too realistic. I don''t dare to fight the divine beast White Tiger..."


    The polar ice Toad''s disdain flashed in his eyes and said sarcastically, "you have only that ability. You don''t have to think about it. How can the divine beast white tiger come to this place in the divine world? Besides, as a human, can he control the divine beast white tiger? In my opinion, it''s just a part of the divine beast white tiger, not as terrible as imagined..."


    As soon as this remark came out, the other immortal beasts also felt reasonable. A demon beast in a yellow robe said, "in that case, we don''t need to be afraid of him. Why should we grow the momentum of others and extinguish our own breeze?"


    The polar ice toad nodded and said, "the Yellow tailed bee brothers are right. We don''t need to be afraid of them. Now you follow me to kill them..." he said and was about to go out of the woods.


    The three scorpions were more hesitant in their eyes, and finally said, "gentlemen, we might as well wait a few more days and kill brother green snake and brother purple Python together. It will be safer..."


    Hearing this, I don''t know why, the polar ice toad angrily said: "They think they have a little dragon blood, so they treat themselves as human characters. Do you think it''s possible to practice to the limit, successfully turn into a dragon and fly to the fairy world? Although we have treasures that fly to the divine world, don''t you think it''s possible? When can they practice?"


    Speaking of this, the polar ice toad looked at the three scorpions and asked, "I ask you, if they don''t come in a few days, do you dare to bear the consequences?"


    Seeing the murderous appearance of the polar ice toad, the three scorpions had to swallow what they said, but said, "brother ice toad, do what you say!"


    The polar ice toad flashed his eyes and waved: "everyone, restore your appearance and kill with me..."


    There was a flash of light in the woods, hundreds of monsters turned into their own appearance, and then went quickly to the valley.


    The three tailed scorpion hesitated for a moment and went to the end. Obviously, he didn''t want to fight Han Bin first. But even so, the three tailed scorpion didn''t expect that he would become the first target of Han Bin''s attack. Under the powerful attack of the divine beast white tiger, he was killed in a second, and his soul was terrified.

 Chapter 957

    The immortal beasts turned into the body and flew to the mountain where Han Bin was located at a very fast speed. In the twinkling of an eye, they came to the foot of the mountain.


    At the moment, the polar ice toad has become a huge toad. His appearance is very different from that of common toads. In addition to being larger, his color is not yellow, but silver white like Millennium ice. The polar ice toad rushed to the front, emitting a huge cold. The surrounding trees were touched by the cold, turned into ice sculptures in an instant, and then turned into ice crystals in the sky with a bang, falling with the wind.


    The body of the polar ice toad suddenly stopped. He only heard a low cry and shouted, "you guys, show your most powerful attack power and forcibly defeat the array here." after that, the poison bag behind him released one cold after another and went straight to the array at the foot of the mountain.


    The attack power of these cold air is amazing. They fall on the array. They only hear the sound of banging, and run away one after another. Other immortal beasts also launched attacks. For a time, colorful magical powers kept falling to the array. After three breaths, all small arrays collapsed, leaving only the last large array.


    This big array won''t last long. With more and more magical powers falling, the big array is shaky, and there are even countless cracks in some places. If we continue at this speed, it will only take ten breath at most, and the array will completely collapse. At that time, all the immortal beasts will rush up, and I''m afraid none of them can escape alive.


    In the array, Han Bin''s eyes were full of anxiety. He looked at Xiao Yuyao and others around him. Seeing that they hadn''t woken up, he couldn''t help sighing. Han Bin was a little silent. He just wanted to wake everyone up, but Xiao Yuyao woke up. When she saw Han Bin''s worried face, she hurriedly asked, "husband, what''s the matter with you?"


    Han Bin didn''t have time to explain so much. He hurriedly said, "the immortal beast army has found us and is attacking the array. Wake up the people..."


    Xiao Yuyao also knew the seriousness of the matter, otherwise Han Bin would not speak in this tone and hurriedly woke the people up.


    Han Bin was not idle. He took out one stone after another from the storage bag and continued to arrange the array. Although the array arrangement speed is not as fast as that of the immortal beasts, it can be delayed for a period of time. In the twinkling of an eye, everyone was awakened by Xiao Yuyao. Xiao Yuyao looked at Han Bin and asked, "husband, what shall we do now? Shall we kill it?"


    Han Bin shook his head and said, "these monsters have extremely high accomplishments. Even the lowest one has the strength of Xianjun realm. If we kill them, it''s no different from moths fighting the fire." he paused for a moment, and the conversation changed: "I''ll call the divine beast white tiger, you go first, and I''ll come later..."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned. Xiao Yuyao hurriedly shouted, "husband, can you hold them?"


    Han Bin gave the crowd a look of don''t worry, and then said, "My divine awareness has been improved a lot, and the time to summon the white tiger should be increased. If I guess well, at least it can last for a cup of tea." after that, he gave the crowd a look of ready to leave, and then took a step and flew out of the array.


    At this moment, the big array is about to collapse. The polar ice toad laughed and shouted: "everyone, add another force to defeat the big array..."


    At this time, Han Bin appeared outside the array, hugged his fist and said in a loud voice: "ladies and gentlemen, Han has no enemies with you. Why..."


    Seeing Han Bin appeared, the immortal beasts did not continue to show their magic powers. Looking at Han Bin was like looking at a plaything.


    The disdain in the polar ice cold''s eyes flashed past. He snorted coldly, interrupted Han Bin''s words and said sarcastically: "you are a foreign monk. You have the courage to come to our territory. I think you are impatient. What did you just say? You have no grievances with us? It''s a joke. You''ve become enemies with us when you come to us..."


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed without fear. He said word by word: "you want to kill Han, just because I came here, but do you know why I entered the territory of three poisonous scorpions?"


    The polar ice toad didn''t even think about it. He said, "what else? You broke in by mistake..."


    Han Bin waved his hand, interrupted his words and said, "it''s not like this. The three poisonous scorpions in the cave have just matured, and we happened to pass by..."


    When Han Bin just said this, everyone was stunned. The three scorpions and the immortal beast who knew the inside screamed bad, but they couldn''t interrupt Han Bin''s words.


    "Those natural materials and earth treasures are the legendary reincarnation fairy fruits. Han only took some, and the rest should still be in the hands of the three scorpions..." Han Bin said this, although it was against his conscience, but if he didn''t say so, he couldn''t cause civil strife among the immortals. I''m afraid they couldn''t leave alive.


    Sure enough, after hearing this, the polar ice toad was furious and said angrily, "three scorpions, come out..."


    The three scorpions were already standing at the end. Now he shouted, as long as he hardened his head and came to the polar ice toad. Instead of talking to him, the three tailed scorpion looked at Han Bin, gnashing his teeth and said, "human boy, you are so mean. When did reincarnation fairy fruit appear in my cave..."


    Han Bin smiled and said to the polar ice toad, "Han MOU will die here today, but I don''t want to die unclear. I just want you to know the truth..."


    Just as the scorpion wanted to speak, the polar ice toad stared at him and asked, "is what he said true?"


    "No, he''s lying to you." the three scorpions have a cold back and can only harden their scalp. "Brother ice toad, how dare I lie to you? This human boy clearly wants to provoke the feelings between us..."


    "Feelings?" the polar ice toad smiled coldly and said sarcastically, "you''re a liar and your face won''t change. If you don''t tell me the truth, I''ll take your memory back. If there''s no reincarnation fairy fruit, even if there''s one, you''ll be swallowed by me!"


    Hearing this, the three Scorpions'' face became very ugly. They hurriedly looked at several immortal beasts who knew the inside and wanted them to speak. But unexpectedly, these immortal beasts didn''t want to offend the powerful polar ice toad, turned their heads to one side and didn''t even look at him. Helpless, the three scorpions had to say, "brother ice toad, I really didn''t lie to you..."


    The three scorpions have thought well. When Han Bin fights with the polar ice toad, he sneaks away and runs to the fairy world to survive. In this way, the polar ice toad won''t go after him. Three scorpions have a good idea, but he far underestimates Han Bin''s wisdom. Han Bin has figured out how to deal with him, and how can he have the chance to leave?


    Han Bin frowned and said in a deep voice, "ice toad, my cultivation is not high. If you kill me, just move your fingers. I''m not sorry for my death. But you are different. The most powerful existence in the fairy beast mountain. If you are cheated by a small fairy beast, what will other fairy beasts think of you..."


    At this point, Han Bin turned his words and continued: "reincarnation fairy fruit can only appear in the fairy beast mountain. I can describe its appearance..." then, Han Bin said the appearance of reincarnation fairy fruit tree in detail, and then said: "If you don''t believe it, you can send someone to see in the cave of Sanwei scorpion. You must still feel the breath of reincarnation fairy fruit now..."


    The polar ice toad thought for a moment, nodded and said, "yes, I hate others lying to me most in my life. No matter who it is, I will kill him myself..." after that, he looked at the spirit mouse around him and said in the command language: "mouse, go to Sanwei''s cave and see if it''s like what the human boy said..."


    The spirit rat answered and just wanted to leave. Suddenly he thought of something and said, "brother ice toad, there is a powerful array in Sanwei cave. If I go alone, I can''t break it. Let him go with me!" at this point, he shook his head and said, "no, Wanyi really is. He killed me halfway and escaped. What should I do? I''d better take more brothers!"


    The polar ice toad glanced at the immortal beasts behind him, then pointed to more than 100 of them, and said sternly, "go with the mouse and come back to me in an hour..." then he stared at three poisonous scorpions and said, "as for you, don''t go, you stay here obediently..."


    The spirit rat left with more than 100 immortal beasts, and most of the immortal beasts here were less, and Han Bin''s pressure was also reduced.


    Han Bin thought one after another, and soon thought of a way to say, "ice toad, three scorpions, did you say that I can summon the divine beast White Tiger..."


    As soon as he said this, all the immortal beasts laughed. The polar ice toad laughed and said, "Sanwei said this and said you deliberately let him go. I really want to know why you let him go?"


    Han Bin looked calm and said slowly, "because the divine beast white tiger has too strong attack power, I''m afraid to destroy such a good fairy beast mountain..."


    The polar ice toad laughed even louder and sneered: "the divine beast white tiger is really powerful, but you can summon the divine beast white tiger as a human? Do you think we will believe it?" at this point, he snorted coldly, and the conversation changed: "I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. When they come back, I''ll kill you and Sanwei..."


    Three poisonous scorpions cluttered in their hearts and asked, "brother ice toad, don''t you believe me?"


    The polar ice toad smiled coldly for three times and said: "if I believe you, all immortal beasts in the mountains can fly to the divine world..."


    "Why?" the eyes of the three scorpions were full of confusion, and they didn''t know, "since you don''t believe me, why don''t you kill me and let the mice see it?"

 Chapter 958

    The polar ice toad snorted coldly and said: "If you want to die, I''ll tell you the truth. When the human boy talked about reincarnation fairy fruit, your eyes have deceived you. At that time, I can be sure that you really hid the secret. I asked the mice to see it, just to let everyone understand that I killed you for a reason and convince everyone..."


    Hearing this, the eyes of the three scorpions darkened, smiled bitterly, then stared at Han Bin and said, "human boy, you have to pull me as a cushion before you die. Why do you do this?"


    Han Bin smiled coldly and said angrily, "I let you go at the beginning, but you forgot what I said to you. If you didn''t do so, would you have today?" he calculated the time. The spirit mouse and others had gone far. He patted the storage bag around his waist and offered the heavenly jade seal. Han Bin made two decisions on the jade seal and whispered, "the divine beast white tiger, come and see you soon..."


    In a flash of light, a white light column rose into the sky and flew into the air hundreds of feet high in the twinkling of an eye. Then, there was no huge white tiger as before. After the white light column flew into the air, it disappeared, which didn''t seem to show its magic power at all.


    When the monsters saw such a scene, they were stunned first, and then burst into laughter.


    Han Bin''s heart clattered. His eyes were full of surprise and doubt. He didn''t understand: "what''s going on?"


    Han Bin suddenly had an ominous premonition. Did the ugly magic show fail? If so, I''m afraid he won''t be able to leave here alive.


    At this moment, Xiao Yuyao and others in the array stared at each other, looking incredible.


    Han Bin has used the magic power in the jade seal of heaven countless times and has never failed. How can he fail at this time?


    The Earth Dragon sighed and said in a deep voice, "maybe this magic power has really failed. Let''s help Han Bin!"


    Xiao Yuyao shook her head and stopped: "no, my husband said, he has a way to deal with these immortal beasts. If we go, he will take care of us..."


    Xiao Hui was impatient. He often did things without thinking. He said in a hurry: "the boss is in a dangerous situation now. We can''t watch him be killed. If the boss dies, you may still have the possibility to escape. I''ll go to the funeral with the boss..." he said, dodging and flying out of the array.


    Xiao Yuyao was quick eyed and quick handed. She grabbed Xiao Hui and said, "wait a minute..."


    Xiao Hui frowned and said, "what are you waiting for? You can wait. I can''t wait."


    Xiao Yuyao smiled, then looked in the direction of Han Bin and said, "you see, my husband seems to have a way to deal with it."


    After hearing Xiao Yuyao''s words, they looked at Han Bin at the same time. They saw an imperceptible smile on the corner of his mouth.


    This smile was familiar to everyone, and their worries disappeared in an instant.


    Xiao Hui smiled and said, "I knew the boss had a way. Let''s have a look!"


    Han Bin''s smile on the corner of his mouth flashed away. If he was not familiar with Han Bin and didn''t keep observing his look, he couldn''t see the smile at all. Polar ice toad and other immortal animals naturally wouldn''t keep looking at Han Bin. They didn''t have any interest in human beings. No, as soon as Han Bin''s magic power failed, polar ice toad laughed loudly and listened to him laugh: "Human boy, you''re ridiculous! The magic power is like a model, but I didn''t see the divine beast white tiger appear. Who are you scaring?"


    The Yellow tailed bee also laughed and said to the three scorpions around him: "brother Sanwei, he didn''t scare you with such a magic power at the beginning! It''s really ridiculous..."


    This is indeed a very funny thing. The three tailed scorpion didn''t laugh, because they know that Han Bin did summon the divine beast white tiger after he used his magic power. As for why there was no divine beast white tiger at the moment, the three tailed scorpion couldn''t understand what he thought. Finally, he thought that Han Bin deliberately frightened them and made them relax their vigilance.


    The ice toad and other immortal beasts really relaxed their vigilance, smiled forward and backward, and looked at Han Bin as if he were looking at an idiot. After the immortal beasts laughed for a while, the polar ice toad said: "Boy, we don''t have time to play with you. If you have any powerful powers, show them! Otherwise, I''ll do it together, and you won''t even have a chance to do it?"


    Han Bin just showed an imperceptible smile. The reason is very simple. It is not that the magic power failed to be displayed, nor that the divine beast white tiger did not summon. It is that the divine beast white tiger was not suspended in the air as before, but turned into a wind that could not be induced by the naked eye and divine consciousness.


    At this time, Han Bin also thought of a sentence he had heard before, that is, the Dragon follows the cloud and the tiger follows the wind. It is said that when the Dragon flies, an auspicious cloud will appear under his feet. Of course, it can also be hidden in the clouds or directly turn into white clouds. However, the white tiger also has the ability to fly in the wind or turn into the wind.


    The wind is invisible, colorless and silent. The divine beast white tiger has such magical powers and can really kill people invisible.


    The divine beast white tiger became a breeze and floated in the air. Although the people could not see him, Han Bin could hear his voice. He only listened to his respectful voice: "my Lord, what do you want to call me?"


    It can be heard from the voice that the divine beast white tiger can not only turn into the wind, but also his strength is stronger than before.


    Han Bin was very excited, but there was no expression on his face. Then he looked at the polar ice toad and other immortal animals not far away, and said sternly, "kill them..."


    This time, the divine beast white tiger did not do as Han Bin said, but said: "my Lord, I can only do one thing for you, or help you kill an immortal beast, but can''t kill them all..."


    Hearing this, Han Bin was stunned. He thought that the summoned divine beast white tiger had no wisdom and would only act according to his requirements. But unexpectedly, the divine beast white tiger not only spoke, but also told Han Bin that he would only help him kill a monster. This is completely different from Han Bin''s imagination, but there is no way. Who makes people a divine beast white tiger, so the voice said: "well, you pretend to kill the polar ice toad, and then kill the three scorpions for me..."


    "As you wish." the white tiger answered and flew to the ground.


    The dialogue between Han Bin and white tiger, except the first sentence spoken by Han Bin, the other words could not be heard by all immortal animals.


    After listening to that sentence, the immortal beasts laughed again. The polar ice toad couldn''t laugh anymore and said with a smile: "human boy, have you ever been a storyteller of the overpass before? It''s ridiculous! You didn''t summon the divine beast white tiger, but you made it look like the white tiger killed us, ha ha..."


    The Yellow tailed bee laughed and said sarcastically, "brother ice toad, I think this boy is a little stupid. His brain should have been kicked by a donkey..."


    The polar ice toad nodded and immediately agreed: "yes, I think so..." just as he said this, he suddenly felt a breath of death. This breath is extremely huge. After induction, he has the impulse to crawl on the ground and worship. He can''t help but lose his voice and say, "divine beast White Tiger..."


    As soon as this remark came out, all the immortal beasts were stunned. The yellow tail bee hurriedly asked, "brother ice toad, what''s the matter with you? Where is the divine beast White Tiger..."


    The polar ice toad didn''t speak. He looked straight ahead with his eyes, and his body trembled constantly.


    The immortal beasts looked along the line of sight of the polar ice toad and saw nothing. Just when they were confused, they saw a flash of light and a huge white tiger appeared. Although the white tiger was condensed with spiritual power, it was very lifelike. It was like the real divine beast white tiger came.


    As soon as the divine beast white tiger appeared, he opened his mouth and spit out a breeze.


    This breeze seems to have no attack power, but the polar ice toad can clearly sense it and can easily kill him.


    The polar ice toad was terrified and lost his voice: "don''t kill me, please don''t kill me..." he said, and his huge body knelt down on the ground, looking like kneeling down to beg for mercy.


    When the other immortal beasts saw such a scene, they all realized the seriousness of the matter and didn''t know what to do for a while.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed, seized the opportunity and said, "Han released three poisonous scorpions before, but he doesn''t want to kill them. Since you don''t know good or bad, you should all die!"


    When the immortal beasts heard this, their faces changed greatly. They looked at the white tiger coming step by step, and then their figure flashed and flew to the mountains behind them. These immortal beasts escape very fast. They are afraid that if they run slowly, they will die here. In the twinkling of an eye, it turned into ink dots and disappeared in the sky.


    On the ground, only two monsters did not run, the polar ice toad and the three tailed scorpion.


    The polar ice toad thought it would die. He didn''t want to escape at all, but the three scorpions wanted to run, but they found they couldn''t move at all.


    A huge force of divine knowledge fell on the three scorpions. Even if he released all his immortal power to resist it, he could not compete with it. Three scorpions looked at the moment when the strong wind flew to the ice toad, suddenly turned around and flew towards him. Suddenly, it turned out that Han Bin wanted to kill him.


    The three scorpions were afraid, plopped on the ground and begged for mercy: "Sir, please let me go!"


    "It''s late..." Han Bin snorted coldly, his killing intention soared in his eyes, and his eyes at the three poisonous scorpions were like looking at a dead scorpion.


    Under the control of the divine beast white tiger, the breeze came to the three scorpions at an amazing speed, and then heard a whoosh. The three scorpions were blown into the air and disappeared. The next moment, a huge shadow fell from the sky. It was the dead body of three poisonous scorpions, and then hit the ground. Just listen to the roar, and a huge pit appeared.


    After killing three poisonous scorpions, the divine beast white tiger came to Han Bin and said respectfully, "my Lord, the time has come..."

 Chapter 959

    Han Bin was slightly stunned. He had previously calculated that the time to summon a cup of tea was right. Why did he say that the time had come after five breath! Han Bin just wanted to know, but the divine beast white tiger turned into a streamer and flew into the jade seal of heaven, becoming a relief. Han Bin smiled bitterly in his heart, but his face showed an arrogant look of heaven and earth. Facing the polar ice toad crawling on the ground, he asked in a deep voice, "you don''t accept..."


    The polar ice toad sensed that the spirit of the divine beast white tiger had dissipated, but he didn''t know that the white tiger had returned to the Tiandao jade seal. For fear that Han Bin would kill him, he had to say, "I''m convinced, please don''t kill me..." although he didn''t know why the divine beast white tiger didn''t kill him, he had sensed that the three scorpions died, and they were the kind of scared out of their wits.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and said in a deep voice, "I won''t kill you because you are still useful. If you listen to me, I can let you go in the future. If you have the idea of resistance, you can only die like three scorpions." then, waving at the three Scorpions'' bodies, a purple demon Dan the size of an adult''s fist flew out and put it into the storage bag.


    The polar ice toad didn''t even think about it. He said, "Sir, what do you want..."


    Han Bin didn''t talk nonsense. He said, "give a dead soul and be my pet for a hundred years..."


    Hearing this, the polar ice toad clicked in his heart and sacrificed his soul. Life and death are in the year of others'' thoughts. From then on, he will become others'' slaves. Demons and beasts have great tempers, especially immortal beasts who have reached this level of cultivation. Sometimes they would rather die than become slaves to others.


    The polar ice Toad''s eyes are full of hesitation. In the twinkling of an eye, become a slave! A hundred years is better than death. As he spoke, he vomited out a dead soul. At the moment when he looked up to Han Bin, he saw that Han Bin''s face was a little pale and his breath was not very stable.


    The polar ice toad thought that Han Bin had consumed a lot of psychic power, and was likely to have overdrawn psychic power and could not continue to display his powerful magical powers. Thinking of this, an idea flashed in the polar ice Toad''s mind and said to Han Bin, "it''s OK to let me become your pet beast, but you must come and get my dead soul in person..."


    Han Bin snorted coldly. He had already seen what the polar ice toad was thinking. He said coldly: "if you don''t want to die, send the dead soul now..."


    The polar ice toad laughed, then stood up, looked at Han Bin without fear and said, "human boy, although your magic power is powerful, you can consume amazing immortal power! Can you summon once, can you summon a second time?" then he walked to Han Bin step by step and said, "don''t try to deceive me, I won''t be fooled by you..."


    The polar ice toad is obviously certain that Han Bin can''t summon the divine beast white tiger. He hated being cheated. That''s why he had to kill three poisonous scorpions before. The same is true at the moment. Polar ice toad feels that Han Bin cheated him. While walking towards Han Bin, he has figured out how to kill him later.


    Han Bin saw that the polar ice toad didn''t seem to hear what he said. He didn''t stop and said coldly, "are you really not afraid that the divine beast white tiger will kill you?"


    The polar ice toad laughed and said calmly, "of course I''m afraid, but you can''t summon the divine beast white tiger again. Don''t try to deceive me..."


    Han Bin smiled coldly for three times and looked at the polar ice toad as if he were looking at a dead big toad. As soon as he patted the storage bag around his waist, he took the heavenly jade seal in his hand, and then whispered, "the divine beast white tiger, come and see me..." this time, there was no light column rising into the sky, and the heavenly jade seal was restored with a flash of light.


    The polar ice toad has been observing Han Bin. Seeing that the magic power displayed this time is different from that before, he sneered: "you can''t summon the divine animal white tiger, so why cheat it? I think..." just now, he suddenly sensed the breath of the divine animal white tiger, his face changed greatly, and lost his voice: "you, how can you summon the divine animal White Tiger..."


    Han Bin released a huge murderous spirit, and his eyes became very cold. He only heard him say angrily: "I''ll ask you for the last time, will you hand over the dead soul..."


    The polar ice toad hesitated again in his eyes. He immediately thought of something and said in a harsh voice, "it''s impossible for me to hand it over..." he said, retreated and bent suddenly, and was about to attack Han Bin.


    At this time, the polar ice toad flashed in front of him, and the divine beast white tiger suddenly appeared, and then looked at him.


    At the same time, the polar ice toad was also looking at Han Bin. When the divine beast white tiger appeared, he just came into contact with the eyes of the white tiger. Looking at each other, the polar ice toad only felt like falling into an ice cellar, and the whole body was unspeakably cold. He was originally an immortal beast cultivating ice magic. It is said that this would not happen. At present, he feels cold. There is only one explanation. The divine beast white tiger killed him.


    The polar ice toad rattled in his heart and couldn''t care so much anymore. He hurriedly said, "my Lord, I''m wrong. Please let me go..." after that, he flew the dead soul suspended in front of him to Han Bin with divine knowledge, and then crawled on the ground, shaking violently.


    At this moment, the polar ice toad didn''t see it. Han Bin''s throat was sweet and a mouthful of blood vomited out. His face was full of pain. After quickly grasping the flying dead soul into his hands, he gritted his teeth and said, "you are here to guard. You are not allowed to move forward without my command..." with that, his figure flashed and flew to the array.


    As soon as Han Bin flew to the array, the breath of the white tiger disappeared. The polar ice toad gasped twice. He was surprised and said, "the immortal power in his body has been overdrawn. Why can he summon the divine beast white tiger? Is that false?" in the twinkling of an eye, he rejected the idea, "No, the breath of the divine beast white tiger is so lifelike that it can''t be used even with magic. The pressure on the blood can''t be imitated..."


    Thinking of this, the polar ice toad smiled bitterly and murmured in his heart, "what else do you want? He has been handed over by the dead soul and will be a slave to Japan in the future. I hope he can keep his promise and return it to me in a hundred years. Alas! What kind of world, I should become a slave to mankind..."


    Besides Han Bin, he just flew into the array. His body tilted and fell to the ground.


    Xiao Yuyao''s eyes were quick and her hands were quick. She took Han Bin in her arms with a brisk step, and then sensed it with divine sense.


    All the people around, their eyes stopped on Han Bin, and their eyes were full of worry.


    Zhu Ruoxue''s eyes were full of tears. She looked at Xiao Hui and choked: "Xiao Hui, you are connected with your husband. How is he now..."


    On Pingli day, they would quarrel as soon as they spoke. Now Han Bin has become like this, and they are not in the mood to talk nonsense.


    Xiao Hui sighed and said, "the spiritual power in the boss''s body is completely overdrawn, even overdrawn Shouyuan. The power of his divine sense is even more overdrawn, and many divine senses are almost broken. Although there is no life danger now, no one knows when to wake up, I''m afraid..." when he said this, he suddenly thought of something, but he didn''t say the following words.


    When they heard this, they were more worried. Zhu Ruoxue hurriedly said, "tell me, what''s the worst result?"


    Xiao Hui shook his head and said, "it''s better not to say. Maybe the boss can recover after sleeping for a while."


    Zhu Ruoxue didn''t let Xiao Hui go, grabbed him and threatened, "if you don''t say it, I''ll teach you a lesson now..."


    Xiao Hui closed his eyes, held his chest and said, "even if you kill me, I won''t say it to worry everyone."


    Zhu Ruoxue obviously couldn''t control her mood. As soon as she patted the storage bag around her waist and offered her life magic weapon Fengling, she had to pinch the law. Qin rouer grabbed her hand and stopped her: "no, even if you kill Xiaohui now, my husband won''t wake up. Xiaohui doesn''t say, it should be difficult to tell..."


    "But..." Zhu Ruoxue moved her mouth twice, but she didn''t say a word. Then she squatted on the ground and sobbed.


    When the people saw this scene, they sighed one after another. The Earth Dragon couldn''t see it anymore and said, "if Xiao Hui doesn''t say it, I''ll say it! I''ve heard this before, but there are only two results. Either you sleep for a while and you''ll wake up, but your body and Yuan Shen are very weak, or you''ll forget everything when you wake up, or you''ll even become an idiot..."


    "What..." Zhu Ruoxue felt a pain in her heart, and her tears rustled down. Then she came to Xiao Yuyao and cried bitterly.


    Xiao Yuyao took out a wooden bed and some clean bedding from the storage bag, put Han Bin on the bed and covered it tightly. Then, Xiao Yuyao sat at the edge of the bed and comforted: "sister ruoshue, don''t be sad. Everyone knows you love your husband very much, but we don''t do the same. If your husband sees you now, he will feel bad..."


    It''s OK that Xiao Yuyao didn''t advise. With this advice, Zhu Ruoxue cried louder and sobbed: "sister Yuyao, if your husband is stupid, what shall we do?"


    "Don''t worry! My husband won''t be like that." Xiao Yuyao glared at Xiao Hui. If Xiao Hui didn''t mention it, the Earth Dragon wouldn''t say this.


    The atmosphere in the cave became awkward for a time. No one spoke, and everyone''s heart could not express depression.


    Finally, Xiao Yuyao stood up and said to the crowd, "let''s continue to practice! I''ve finished my practice, and I''ll take care of my husband!" as she said, she took out a fairy sword from the storage bag, and then opened a smaller cave in the mountain wall, arranged the array Han Bin once told her, and moved the bed to the inner cave, so as not to disturb everyone''s practice.


    Qin rou''er and lengxue looked at each other, and then pulled Zhu Ruoxue, who was deeply grieved, into the inner cave.


    Seeing such a scene, Xiao Hui said nothing and immediately sat on the ground and entered the cultivation.


    The Earth Dragon and the white tiger king can''t help. Look at Xiao Hui''s cultivation, he also began to cultivate.

 Chapter 960

    For a time, only feng''er and Jingxuan were left in the cave. They wanted to take care of Han Bin, and it was difficult to go because of their identity. If you don''t go, you''re not in the mood to practice now. Staying here is more depressed. Finally, the open-minded Jingxuan said, "sister feng''er, let''s go in and take care of Han Bin!"


    Feng''er shook his head and whispered, "it''s not good! We''re not Han Bin''s wives and concubines..."


    Jingxuan didn''t care about these, waved his hand and said, "what''s this? I don''t care so much. Do you still care?"


    "This, this..." Jingxuan couldn''t answer for a moment. He bit his lower lip and reluctantly agreed, "that''s all right!"


    When they entered the inner cave at the same time, they could see the scene in front of them and felt very bad.


    At the moment, Xiao Yuyao and other women sat by the bed and sobbed softly, even the strongest Xiao Yuyao. Xiao Yuyao and Han Bin have been together for the longest time and love Han Bin most. In short, Han Bin is all of Xiao Yuyao. If Han Bin has any long and short comings, she will go with Han Bin.


    Xiao Yuyao and others sobbed for a while before they saw the two people standing in a corner of the inner cave.


    "You''re here." Xiao Yuyao wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, stood up, then walked to them and asked, "why don''t you practice with them?"


    The two women who have always been very talkative don''t know how to answer at the moment. Feng''er thought for a moment and said, "don''t they practice if Xue?"


    Zhu Ruoxue choked with tears in her mouth and said, "my husband has become like this. How can I be in the mood to practice? Besides, we are almost practicing. We are not in a hurry..."


    Hearing this, Jingxuan quickly thought of the answer and said, "sister feng''er and I are almost practicing. I want to take care of Han Bin..."


    There was no problem with this, but the tone of voice seemed that they were also Han Bin''s wives and concubines.


    Xiao Yuyao suddenly thought of something, smiled bitterly and asked subconsciously, "my husband has become like this. I don''t know if I can wake up. Are you still willing to talk to him?"


    "Yes!" feng''er and Jingxuan blurted out.


    After saying that, the two women realized what was happening. Their pretty faces turned red, and then they lowered their heads.


    After hearing this, Xiao Yuyao reluctantly smiled and said, "you can say this. It seems that you really like your husband." then he looked at Jingxuan and continued: "Jingxuan, maybe you are right. The more powerful men, the more women around them, which is a symbol of strength. If your husband can wake up, I will let them marry you..."


    As soon as these words came out, both of them were excited. Feng ER didn''t say anything, but Jingxuan said excitedly, "sister Yuyao, thank you first." after that, she looked at Han Bin and slowly said, "there are so many wives and concubines of the Immortal Emperor. In addition to practicing double cultivation, there is another reason. These women can save his life at the critical moment..."


    "Help?" all the women were stunned. Zhu Ruoxue didn''t understand, "can you stop the attack for him when he was about to be killed by a supernatural power?"


    Jingxuan shook his head and said positively, "some women in the fairy world, especially those without personnel, have a strange energy in their bodies. If this energy is input into men''s bodies, it can not only increase their cultivation, but also recover their injuries. Even if there is only one breath left, they can be saved as long as they are not scared..."


    Zhu Ruoxue frowned and said, "no! Those wives and concubines of the Immortal Emperor have already been assigned personnel. Can they also help?"


    Jingxuan gave Zhu Ruoxue a look of calm and said slowly, "although they have passed the personnel, they are the only woman of the Immortal Emperor. In this way, they can also save the Immortal Emperor''s life when Qingyun is seriously injured, but the effect is also worse. However, not all women in the immortal world have this ability. Generally, only women with pure blood can..."


    Hearing this, all the women understood. Xiao Yuyao suddenly grabbed Jingxuan''s hand and said nervously, "sister Jingxuan, do you have this ability?"


    Jingxuan nodded and said slowly, "I have this ability, but I don''t know if I can succeed when I try for the first time."


    As soon as this remark came out, the women were not surprised. It seemed as if they saw a light in the dark. Even if the light was not insignificant and could not illuminate the surroundings, it gave everyone hope. For a moment, Qin rouer and others all stood up from bed and quickly walked to Jingxuan.


    Xiao Yuyao took a deep breath, suppressed her excitement and said, "sister Jingxuan, whether you can succeed or not, you have to try once."


    Even if Xiao Yuyao didn''t say it, Jingxuan would do it. She nodded and said, "OK, help me protect the Dharma. I''ll try it."


    After Jingxuan finished, he walked to the bed a few steps, looked at the unconscious man in front of him, and resolutely pinched the immortal. The immortal Jue pinched by Jingxuan was very strange and extremely complex. As she pinched faster and faster, she released a faint white light. These white lights become more and more intense. When they are so dazzling that people can''t open their eyes, the light suddenly condenses together, turns into a light column, and flies straight to Han Bin''s body.


    At the moment, Jingxuan stood where she was. Her eyes were empty, as if her spirits had disappeared.


    Seeing such a scene, the people looked at each other and couldn''t help worrying.


    Zhu Ruoxue moved her eyebrows and said, "sister Yuyao, can this method wake her husband up?"


    Xiao Yuyao was not sure. She sighed and said, "I don''t know. Maybe I can succeed!"


    The atmosphere in the cave became depressed for a time, and everyone''s eyes fell on Han Bin, waiting for the unknown result. However, the waiting time was the longest and very anxious. The women didn''t know how long they had waited. Jingxuan and Han Bin never changed at all, and their worries were stronger.


    After Jingxuan performed her fairy art, the light column condensed out was her three souls.


    These souls enter Han Bin''s body and may wake Han Bin up, but they may also be scared. The reason why Jingxuan didn''t tell the women was that she was afraid they were worried. Even so, Jingxuan did it resolutely. In addition to her favor for Han Bin, there is a more important reason, because Han Bin promised her that she would kill the reincarnation fairy king and avenge her biological father and adoptive father. If Han Bin can''t wake up, or becomes an idiot after waking up, no one will help her report her deep hatred.


    Just like this, Jingxuan clearly knew that it was dangerous to do so, and still showed his magic without hesitation.


    Jingxuan''s three souls and seven souls entered Han Bin''s body, and then flew into Han Bin''s Dantian. At this time, there was a huge repulsive force in Han Bin''s Dantian, trying to block Jingxuan''s three souls and seven souls out. In desperation, Jingxuan can only approach a little and make a voice with divine knowledge, "Han Bin, I''m Xuaner. You let me enter your Yuanshen. I have something to tell you..."


    However, after Jingxuan''s voice, Han Bin didn''t seem to hear it, and the power of exclusion still exists.


    Jingxuan didn''t give up and continued to shout. In the end, even she didn''t know how many times she shouted, but there was no desired result. Jingxuan was disheartened and murmured in her heart, "can''t this magic be successful?" just when she hesitated to give up, the power of rejection suddenly weakened a lot and tended to dissipate.


    Jingxuan was surprised and shouted again. The repulsive force was weakening at a very fast speed and finally disappeared. Jingxuan was afraid that the repulsive force would appear again. His three souls and seven souls turned into a spirit. Then he accelerated and entered Han Bin''s Yuanshen. Then, Jingxuan found that he came to an ethereal world. It was foggy and could not open anything. The visibility was only about three feet.


    In such a place, I can''t see anything except the pure spiritual fog around me. It seems that I really came to a strange world. However, Jingxuan knew that the magic was successful. Once they entered Han Bin''s yuan God, their souls would come to a place full of spiritual fog, which was called the soul space.


    The soul space is not a place outside, but a place where three souls and seven souls and spiritual power in the body are stored in the Friar''s yuan God. These places are usually closed and can''t go in at all. Only the most beloved of the other party can awaken the sleeping consciousness in a special way and then open it.


    Jingxuan is not Han Bin''s woman, nor has she had a substantive relationship with Han Bin. She shows this magic, and the failure rate is very high. However, under the constant call of Jingxuan, Han Bin''s consciousness was awakened. Only when the power of exclusion disappeared, could she come here. Jingxuan knew that as long as he entered the soul space, he was half successful.


    Jingxuan''s spirit body was suspended in the soul space. She looked around and floated straight ahead. As she fluttered, she shouted loudly, "Han Bin, this is xuan''er. Can you hear me? If you hear me, come out to see me. I have something important to tell you..."


    Jingxuan shouted as he walked. He had been shouting for several hours. He still couldn''t find Han Bin''s sleeping soul. However, she didn''t give up and went on, and the cry became louder. The soul space is amazing. It seems boundless. Jingxuan has gone for a long time, but still hasn''t come to the end.


    Under such circumstances, time passed slowly. I don''t know how long it took. Jingxuan was tired, suspended in the air and gasped a few times. Although Jingxuan now looks like a spirit body, there are only three souls and seven souls in the spirit body. There is no spiritual power, but only the power of divine knowledge. However, the power of divine knowledge is also consumed. Once Jingxuan''s power of divine knowledge is consumed, he must return to the flesh, otherwise he will be scared.

 Chapter 961

    Jingxuan felt that most of the power of divine knowledge had been consumed. According to the current consumption rate, there would be a few hours at most, and it would be consumed clean. Jingxuan had no time to delay and continued to float forward, but as the power of divine knowledge became less and less, her heart became anxious.


    "The purpose of this show of magic is to save Han Bin. If you can''t do it, Xiao Yuyao and others will feel bad." Jingxuan didn''t want to fail. Unconsciously, her voice became choked and sobbed: "Han Bin, where are you, why don''t you come out to see me..."


    Jingxuan''s voice echoed in such a large space, but there was no echo.


    "Did you really fail?" Jingxuan felt very uncomfortable. He felt that there was only 10% of the power of divine knowledge in his body. He didn''t know what to do. Whether to go back or gamble and continue to look for Han Bin''s soul! If you can''t find Han Bin''s soul, do you want to die here?


    Jingxuan never thought about death, but she knew in her heart that if she hadn''t met Han Bin, she would have died countless times. This life is Han Bin''s. why not die for her! Thinking of this, Jingxuan lit up his confidence again. While floating forward, he shouted, "Han Bin, I''m your Xuaner. Will you come out and see me?"


    As soon as the words were finished, a dull voice came out in the empty space, "xuan''er, do we know each other?"


    Although the voice is dull and sounds like what a fool said, Jingxuan can be sure that it is Han Bin''s voice. At the same time, Jingxuan can also be sure that Han Bin''s soul has been seriously damaged, even three souls and seven souls, and memory. Otherwise, it is impossible to make such a sound.


    Simply put, Han Bin''s current situation is like this. His Yuanshen''s power is overdrawn, his memory disappears, and his soul has been wandering in the soul space within the Yuanshen, self sealing. If you are lucky, the soul can go out of this space and return to the yuan God. If he is unlucky, he can only wander here, and he will never wake up and will always be in a coma.


    However, the current situation is even worse. Han Bin has lost his memory and his soul is extremely confused. Even he doesn''t know where he is, how can he get out of the soul space? Besides, even if he goes out of the soul space now, he will become an idiot who doesn''t know anything.


    Jingxuan thought for a moment and soon had a way to deal with it. He said softly, "Han Bin, I''m your wife... Wife! Have you forgotten everything between us?"


    "You are my wife?" Han Bin''s dull voice sounded again. "Why can''t I remember at all?"


    Jingxuan knew that he could not stop his dialogue with Han Bin. Once Han Bin''s soul left, he might never find it again. He hurriedly said, "I''m your wife. For us, you fought with a powerful immortal beast. Although you defeated the immortal beast, you also overdrawn and lost your memory because of the power of divine knowledge..."


    "Listen to you, it seems that there is such a thing, but what does it have to do with me?"


    Hearing this, Jingxuan was speechless for a while, but still said, "of course it has something to do with me. You are my husband and I am your wife. I want to take you out of this space."


    "Why should I leave this space?" Han Bin didn''t understand. "I live very well here. I float around every day. How relaxed I don''t want to leave here..."


    Jingxuan was completely blindfolded. She never dreamed that Han Bin would say such words.


    The next moment, Jingxuan was silent, because she didn''t know what to say, so she could leave here with Han Bin.


    Han Bin listened to Jingxuan and said, "if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first. It''s boring to talk to you..."


    "Don''t, don''t go..." Jingxuan exclaimed and hurriedly said, "you can''t go, you can''t go..."


    Han Bin seemed a little angry and said unhappily, "when I didn''t leave just now, you didn''t talk to me. Now I''m leaving, and you won''t let me go. What do you want to do?"


    "I, I, I..." Jingxuan couldn''t answer. Suddenly, she thought of something and begged, "will you come out? I''ll give you something..."


    "What?" Han Bin didn''t mean to come out. His voice was still so dull and ethereal that he couldn''t hear from which direction.


    "You come out, I''ll show you." Jingxuan is obviously delaying time, because she doesn''t know what to give Han Bin.


    Although Han Bin lost his memory, he was not stupid and said, "I won''t go out! If you don''t have anything for me after I go out, won''t I suffer a great loss?"


    Listening to this tone, it seemed that he was an angry child. Jingxuan hesitated and said, "since you want to see it, I''ll show you!"


    At this moment, Jingxuan was empty. If she had to say something, it was the clothes she had transformed with the power of divine knowledge.


    Jingxuan''s clothes, which had been transformed with the power of divine knowledge, suddenly disappeared.


    At this moment, Jingxuan clearly sensed that a wave of soul came from the position in front of him.


    Jingxuan Lianbu moved slightly and floated forward at the fastest speed. He just saw Han Bin in the fog.


    At the same time, Han Bin also saw Jingxuan, subconsciously stepped back and said, "you, what do you want to do?"


    Jingxuan smiled and said softly, "we are husband and wife. What do you say I want to do?"


    Han Bin frowned, looked puzzled and said, "Oh, where is the thing you want to show me?"


    Hearing this, Jingxuan had an impulse to spit blood. She knew it was useless to say anything, so she said, "since you want to see it, you should watch it later..."


    Han Bin nodded and said, "well, I must have a good look..."


    Jingxuan took a deep breath, quickly pinched the law, and then whispered, "soul fusion..." when she said, her light flashed, and then turned into a pillar of light and went straight to Han Bin. The speed of the light column was amazing. Han Bin couldn''t flash much at such a close distance. Then the light column flew into his body and disappeared.


    Han Bin felt that a strange energy entered his body and quickly merged. Then, there was a severe pain in his soul. Under such severe pain, Han Bin couldn''t stand it at all. With a cry of pain, he lost consciousness. Han Bin''s soul was suspended in the air and turned into a white fog, like a cocoon.


    The fog didn''t know how long it had been suspended. Finally, it split and Han Bin''s spirit flew out.


    At the same time, ten light spots are suspended around Han Bin. These ten light spots have different colors, just like Mars, and will dissipate at any time. If the friar saw such a scene, he would recognize such a light spot. These ten light spots are nothing else, just the three souls of the immortal. If one light spot goes out, the other nine will dissipate, and they will be scared from now on.


    At the moment, Han Bin''s eyes are no longer as empty as before and become unusually deep. Obviously, he has recovered his memory. Seeing the ten light spots around him, the previous scene flashed quickly in his mind. Although he didn''t know what magic power Jingxuan used to restore his memory, he knew in his heart that Jingxuan had definitely paid a huge price.


    Han Bin waved, grabbed ten light spots into his hand, then looked at a direction of zeshen, and flew there at an amazing speed. Shortly after flying, a white spiral nest appeared in sight. Han Bin flew into the spiral nest, and then left the soul space, and the soul returned to the yuan God.


    In the cave, Han Bin is lying in bed, breathing steadily and looks like sleeping.


    Xiao Yuyao and others guarded nearby, looking anxious, and walked around the cave from time to time.


    Zhu Ruoxue sighed and said, "sister Yuyao and sister Jingxuan have been gone for a month. Why hasn''t your husband woke up?"


    Xiao Yuyao didn''t know what had happened. She glanced at Jingxuan''s body and said, "wait a minute! Maybe after a while, my husband will wake up..." as soon as she said that, she sensed that the vitality of Jingxuan''s body was dissipating at a very fast speed. She exclaimed and lost her voice: "what''s the matter? Has the magic failed?"


    When the other women heard this, they also ran over. When they felt the current situation of Jingxuan, their faces changed greatly.


    Feng ER''s eyes flashed and said in a hurry: "no, Jingxuan''s vitality is dissipating. If her three souls can''t come back quickly, her body will die..."


    Hearing this, the women''s faces became more ugly. Zhu Ruoxue worried and said, "I''m afraid Jingxuan has done something stupid. Her soul has been......" she didn''t finish her next words, but everyone could hear the meaning of the words.


    Xiao Yuyao gently bit her lower lip and scolded herself: "it''s all my fault. She shouldn''t be allowed to perform this magic. I don''t know what''s going on with her husband now. If she and her husband..." she said, tears flowed down her cheeks, dripping on the ground, splashing crystal tears.


    The wind sighed and said, "now is not the time for who is right and who is wrong. We should find a way."


    They also wanted to find a good way to let Jingxuan''s three souls return to the body, but after thinking for a long time, there was no good way.


    Just when the women were at a loss, Han Bin, lying in bed, suddenly opened his eyes. When she saw the crowd around Jingxuan''s body, she sobbed softly and immediately understood what had happened. Han Bin hurriedly stood up, flashed to the women and said, "don''t worry, xuan''er is fine now..." after that, he gave them a look of don''t worry, then spread out his right hand, and ten light spots of different colors appeared at any time.


    These ten light spots are the souls of Jingxuan. The light spots float up quickly and fly into Jingxuan''s body.

 Chapter 962

    At the same time, the vitality of Jingxuan''s flesh dissipated at any time. But she was pale and shaky, but she didn''t open her eyes. Seeing this scene, everyone knew what had happened, especially Xiao Yuyao. She had been in a coma for so long, how could she not know that Jingxuan now, like her at the beginning, her soul was on the verge of collapse and could not wake up in a short time!


    Feng ER frowned and said, "Han Bin, what happened?"


    Han Bin didn''t answer immediately. He patted the storage bag at his waist and took out a huge wooden coffin. This coffin is made of soul nourishing wood, which was used by Xiao Yuyao in those years. Because the wooden coffin witnessed the little things between them, Han Bin kept it and didn''t discard it.


    Han Bin picked up Jingxuan, gently put it into the wooden coffin, and then simply said the story again.


    After hearing this, everyone knew how much Jingxuan had paid to save Han Bin, so they couldn''t help admiring him.


    Xiao Yuyao felt a pain in her heart and sobbed: "it''s all my bad, husband, I..."


    Han Bin held her in his arms and comforted: "you''re right. Even if you don''t say it, Jingxuan will save me..."


    Zhu Ruoxue also said: "yes! Sister Yuyao, don''t be sad. Sister Jingxuan is still alive, and she may wake up in the future..."


    Xiao Yuyao wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and looked at Han Bin. She begged: "husband, sister Jingxuan has done so much for you. If she can wake up, you can let her follow and become our good sister!" although she said this vaguely, everyone can understand the meaning of her words. She asked Han Bin to marry Jingxuan.


    Han Bin, especially the girl, sighed and said, "I will."


    Xiao Yuyao breathed a sigh of relief. She was really afraid that Han Bin would not agree, and asked, "husband, is there a way to save Jingxuan''s sister..."


    Han Bin nodded, shook his head, and said truthfully, "if you want to wake up your soul, you can only use starry tears. At present, the king of heaven has gone to the celestial world, and there are no starry tears in the celestial world." when he said this, he turned his words and said, "however, there should be such treasures in the divine world. Let''s talk about it in the divine world in the future!"


    Hearing Han Bin''s words, the people were less worried. Xiao Yuyao said, "husband, what are we doing now?"


    Han Bin put the wooden coffin into the storage bag, kept silent a little, and said: "since the polar ice toad is one of the most powerful immortal beasts here, he must know a lot of secrets. Just ask him about it at that time." then he looked at Fenger and other women, and said: "you haven''t completely absorbed the energy of reincarnation immortal fruit, and Practice for a period of time!"


    After hearing this, they went into practice.


    In this way, three days later, feng''er and other women completed their cultivation. Xiao Hui had already completed his cultivation and had been waiting for Han Bin''s news.


    That morning, Han Bin took the people out of the inner hole. When Xiao Hui saw Han Bin, he said with ecstasy: "boss, you''re all right..." and rubbed his eyes incredulously.


    Han Bin nodded and said nothing more. "Is the polar ice toad still outside?"


    Xiao Hui smiled and seemed to think of something happy and said slowly: "That big toad is really obedient. Since you fell asleep, you have never left, nor practiced. You have been vigilant about every move around. I remember several fairy beasts passed here a few days ago and were sent away by him. At first, the fairy beasts didn''t go, but later the big toad became angry and beat them up


    Speaking of this, Xiao Hui saw Han Bin''s face gloomy and never smiled. He asked with some worry, "boss, what''s the matter with you? Are you stupid?"


    Han Bin stared at him and said angrily, "you''re stupid! Let''s leave the cave first..."


    Just as they were about to leave, little grey eyebrows moved and asked, "boss, where is the girl from Jingxuan? Why didn''t she come out with you?"


    Han Bin sighed. Knowing that he couldn''t hide it, he simply said the situation at that time.


    The Earth Dragon shook his head and whispered, "Jingxuan is really a good girl. You should treat others well in the future."


    Xiao Hui smiled, thumbed up and said, "boss, you are really lucky. Someone will die for you there..."


    Han Bin was in a bad mood. Hearing Xiao Hui say this, he wanted to kick him away. Leng hum: "don''t talk nonsense. After we find the immortal beast yuan Dan, leave here quickly..."


    They left the cave and came to the polar ice toad. At this moment, the polar ice toad has become human.


    When the polar ice toad saw Han Bin, he quickly hugged his fist and said, "master, you''re finally here..."


    Han Bin nodded his head, then went straight to the theme and asked, "there is a place in the fairy beast mountain where demons must go when they emerge. Do you know where it is?"


    Hearing this, the polar ice toad was stunned and asked subconsciously, "master, what are you doing in that place?"


    Han Bin just wanted to talk, but Xiao Hui stared at the polar ice toad, pretending to be a tiger and said, "you just tell our boss if there is this place. There''s so much nonsense..."


    He was scolded by Xiao Hui for no reason. The polar ice toad didn''t fight anywhere. He looked at Xiao Hui coldly and said, "master, there is such a place..."


    This time, Han Bin didn''t give Xiao Hui a chance to speak, and immediately said, "is there any danger there?"


    The polar ice toad shook his head and said truthfully, "there is no danger."


    Han Bin was a little silent, and then used the command language: "in that case, take us now!"


    "Master, did I hear you right? Now take you?" the polar ice toad stared wide and shook his head. "No, it can only go there when the monster is about to die. Otherwise, you can''t go there. Besides, what are you doing there? Can you refine immortal tools with the bones of immortal beasts?"


    Han Bin didn''t explain so much to him. He said coldly, "you''re my pet now. I''ll do what I ask you to do. If you don''t want to enter there, you can just take us to the entrance. Also, if you encounter immortal beasts on the way, you''ll call them. Do you understand?"


    Sensing the huge murderous spirit released from Han Bin, the polar ice toad sighed and reluctantly said, "OK, I''ll take you."


    Led by the polar ice toad, they walked to the depths of the demon beast mountain. The route they took was exactly the same as that on the sheepskin map. Obviously, there is no problem with the route on that map. As long as you follow the route above, you can not only go to the place in front, but also avoid the surrounding immortal beasts.


    After walking for about ten days, I didn''t meet any immortal animals. A huge mountain peak appeared in front of me.


    The mountain is about ten thousand feet high. At a glance, there is a vast expanse of white on it, all of which are thick snow. The surrounding temperature was also surprisingly cold. A cold wind blew. Except for the Earth Dragon, almost everyone released their spiritual power to resist the cold in the air. Of course, the polar ice toad doesn''t have to resist, because the temperature where he practices is lower than here.


    The polar ice toad pointed to the ten thousand foot snow mountain in front and said respectfully, "this is called the ten thousand year iceberg, and the land of fairies is in a basin at the foot of the mountain..."


    On the snow mountain, there is a sacred breath, which has little impact on human beings. But after the monster induction, it was different. There was an impulse to worship. Xiaohui and other monsters, their eyes become respectful and speechless, as if they would kneel down and worship at any time.


    Han Bin frowned when he saw Xiao Hui''s eyes and said to the polar ice toad, "why is there such a smell here?"


    The polar ice toad didn''t hide it and said truthfully: "I don''t know if you''ve heard of a white tiger, a divine beast, who once came here. The white tiger returned to the divine world from here, and left one thing here. As long as he got that thing, he could go to the divine world. Later, the patriarch of the ancient god family also came, and he left after he went to the fairy land. Although we don''t know what he did here, we can Guess, he went for something like that... "


    Why does the land of fairies have such a name? The reason is very simple. This is the place where the souls of fairies and beasts belong.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and hurriedly asked, "is there only one thing like that?"


    The polar ice silkworm thought for a moment and said, "it is said that such a thing is called Shenjing, a crystal condensed by divine power. There are more than one divine beast white tiger left here. It seems that there are many. We don''t know the specific degree. When the divine beast white tiger left, it left a word. If it came here when it eclipsed, the dead soul may enter the divine world."


    Speaking of this, the polar ice toad sneered and immediately said, "in this case, many immortal beasts believe it, so they go there before eclosion. But I don''t believe that there is such a good thing in the world. Even if the divine beast white tiger wants to get me to the divine world, it doesn''t need a dead soul!"


    Han Bin nodded noncommittally, then looked at the snow mountain ahead and said, "wait here. If anything happens, inform us immediately." then he thought of something and continued: "Also, if there are immortal beasts coming to eclosion, let them enter. If Immortal beasts come early from eclosion, they can''t enter anyway. Listen to me!"


    The polar ice toad nodded and said, "master, don''t worry. Except for the immortal beast about to emerge, no immortal beast will be there in front."


    Han Bin took the crowd and flew up the mountain. Not long after flying, a huge basin appeared in sight. The basin was amazing, hundreds of times larger than the place where Qingyun Immortal Emperor lived. It was obviously arranged around the basin. At a glance, it was foggy and could not see the face of the basin at all.

 Chapter 963

    Han Bin exudes divine sense, but is surprised to find that this array is very strange. The means of arranging the array has never been seen before, as if it does not belong to the world. In the twinkling of an eye, Han Bin understood that since this is the place where the divine beast white tiger returns to the divine world, this array should also be arranged by him.


    The array of the divine world is extremely complex. Han Bin wants to study it, but he is surprised to find that his divine consciousness can''t enter the array at all. Han Bin tried several times and didn''t find a good way. Finally, he sighed and took the people to the foot of the mountain. As soon as they landed, they looked around the basin and finally found a huge canyon.


    Arrays are also arranged around the canyon. I don''t know why. The canyon is bare and can''t even see a grass. The ground is full of stones, as if it had been rested. The ground is unusually flat, as if walking on the ground paved with blue stones. However, countless footprints can be seen on the ground. These footprints are different, but they are a little similar. The footprints are amazing. Obviously, the immortal beasts that can leave footprints here are surprisingly large.


    For millions of years, it is reasonable to see how many immortal beasts have come here to eclosion and left so many footprints.


    Han Bin and others walked forward quickly. About an hour later, a huge transparent aperture appeared in the front of the canyon. This aperture is obviously a transmission array. It is not suspended on the ground like the world, but stands up and suddenly looks like a huge transmission gate.


    After Han Bin looked at it for a few times, he was sure that this should be the portal of the divine world. As for how to make such a portal, he couldn''t think of it. However, Han Bin didn''t want to find out. After reading for a while, he confirmed that there was no problem, so he took the people into the portal. Just after entering the portal, a huge energy was found on them. They felt suffocated, as if they were going to die at any time.


    However, this feeling came quickly and disappeared quickly, and disappeared in an instant.


    The moment the feeling of suffocation disappeared, they felt light and then fell to the ground.


    Behind him, there is no portal. It is obviously a unilateral transmission. After entering, you can''t go out.


    Xiao Hui glanced behind him. There was no portal and said with a bitter smile: "boss, this is the cemetery of immortal animals. We can''t get out after we come in. We don''t want to be buried with them!"


    As soon as this remark came out, except Han Bin, everyone''s face was heavy, and the Earth Dragon also said: "yes! No wonder the polar ice toad said that no one would come here except the dying immortal beast. I''m afraid we can''t get out..."


    For a time, everyone had this idea, and all his eyes fell on Han Bin.


    Han Bin picked a tip of his eyebrow, gave everyone a look not to worry, and then said, "don''t worry! After the ancient god came here, he can leave alive. We will find a way to leave..."


    Hearing this, the people secretly relaxed. They all felt that what Han Bin said was reasonable, and their worries disappeared.


    Xiao Hui hung his head and said sadly, "boss, you''re right, but the ancient god''s cultivation is very high. If he can leave, it doesn''t mean we can leave!"


    Han Bin stared at him and said angrily, "if you think you can''t leave, bury with these monsters now!"


    "No, I don''t want to die here..." Xiao Hui waved his hand for fear that the people would say him again. He quickly changed the topic and said, "boss, let''s find out if there is a fairy beast yuan Dan here..."


    The place where everyone is located is also a canyon mouth, but the canyon is very small, only 100 feet long, and there is nothing in the canyon. A hundred feet away, it was the turn of the canyon, and they walked quickly. When we walked out of the canyon and saw what was happening behind the scenes, everyone widened their eyes and their eyes were full of incredible looks.


    Han Bin did the same. He also took a breath and said in surprise: "unexpectedly, there are so many immortal animals coming here to eclosion..."


    Ahead is a basin with no edge at all. The ground is full of huge stones. Each of these stones is more than ten feet long. Suddenly, it looks like a stone forest. However, these stones are far away. There are dense white bones around the stones. These skeletons are surprisingly large, many of them are about ten feet, and they are huge. They are not much worse than Earth dragons. Obviously, they are all the skeletons of immortal animals.


    The Earth Dragon looked at it and his eyes became moist. He looked at a tall skeleton and murmured, "unexpectedly, my earth dragon family can cultivate to the realm of immortal animals. I don''t know when this ancestor emerged..."


    The people looked in the eyes of the Earth Dragon. There was a huge skeleton, which was the same as the original statue of the Earth Dragon. Obviously, it was also a powerful Earth Dragon. There are many amazing bones around. Without exception, they are all large skeletons. The skeletons of immortal animals such as tigers, leopards, jackals and wolves can be seen everywhere. Moreover, the skeletons of some immortal animals appear more than once, and even some skeletons are stacked together.


    The skeleton was like a mountain, but there was a ten foot fast path in the middle. The people walked along the path. The skeleton in front was not as huge as they had seen before, and there were also many fairy beasts with slightly smaller volume. The earth dragon was very familiar with these immortal beasts. As he walked, he said, "this is the skeleton of the black poisonous bee, that is the skeleton of the blood earthworm, and the devil''s head fly. I didn''t expect that such monsters can cultivate the realm of immortal beasts. I don''t know if they have good talent or have obtained the heaven material and earth treasure..."


    After walking for about an hour, Han Bin couldn''t help frowning and said, "why don''t you have any?"


    Xiao Hui smiled bitterly and jokingly said, "are we in the wrong place?"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone stared at Xiao Hui. His eyes seemed to be looking at an idiot.


    Han Bin subconsciously took out the sheepskin map. When he saw it, he couldn''t help shaking his body and said with a bitter smile: "Xiao Hui is right. We came to the wrong place..."


    At the moment, everyone was stunned, and the Earth Dragon didn''t believe: "it''s impossible. If we come to the wrong place, how can there be so many skeletons here?"


    Han Bin didn''t talk nonsense. He handed the sheepskin map to the people and pointed to the black spot: "Do you see? The red dot is very close to the black dot. The red dot is where we are going, and the black dot is where we are now. I thought that the place mentioned by the polar ice toad is the same place as the place we are going, but I didn''t expect to make such a low-level mistake..."


    Xiao Hui exclaimed and said, "yes, if the immortal comes here, he will never return. How can he return to Xianyi city?"


    Listen to Xiao Hui and look at the sheepskin map carefully. It''s really not the same place.


    However, since they all came, it''s no use complaining. Han Bin took a deep breath and analyzed: "if I guess right, these two places are where immortal animals emerge. As for why they are so close but not together, I''m afraid the divine beast white tiger did it on purpose." then, he looked ahead and turned the conversation: "Let''s walk here first! If there is no fairy beast yuan Dan, we''ll find a way to go out and go to that place again..."


    As they walked along, the more they went to the depths of the basin, the more skeletons there were around them. Moreover, these skeletons were not big. Some skeletons were even the size of children. Many skeletons had collapsed and become a pair of scattered bones because of the long time. Strangely enough, these skeletons did not decay and kept the appearance of just dead.


    Han Bin looked for a while and was sure that this should have something to do with the array here.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been walking, but I can''t see any more huge stones in front. The number of bones has doubled, and many of them are stacked together. I don''t know how many immortal beasts died in the same place. These skeletons are arranged in a very strange way, like arrays or incomprehensible words.


    When Han Bin studied why these skeletons were arranged like this, Xiao Hui''s face sank and said, "boss, I feel a strong energy fluctuation over there. Shall we go and have a look?"


    The Earth Dragon also frowned and said, "I also sensed that this energy is very strange. We''d better be careful..."


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and asked Xiaohui, "does this energy have attack power?"


    "No." Xiao Hui has taken four reincarnation fairy fruits. His divine awareness is very huge, so he can sense what people can''t feel. Of course, Xiao Hui''s natural power is also very sensitive to breath and energy. He can even sense whether there is attack or defense in the energy.


    Han Bin was a little silent and said to the crowd, "let''s go and have a look..."

 Chapter 964

    They quickly walked to the front, passed through several mountain skeletons, and a huge altar appeared in their sight. The appearance of this altar is somewhat similar to that of the temple of heaven where mortal emperors worship heaven. The altar is hexagonal, with a ladder on each side leading to the middle. These six steps are carved with different symbols. These symbols are very strange, like spells and part of the array.


    In the middle of the altar, there is a cylindrical stone column on which a black book is placed.


    The strange energy induced by Xiao Hui is emitted from this black book. At this moment, if you look closely, you can be surprised to find that there is a strange energy in the books. This energy continuously absorbs the surrounding breath, and then enters the book, and then emits it. It circulates again and again.


    Han Bin and others stood in front of one of the doors and looked at the books on it. The book is only the size of a palm and is black all over. I can''t see what material it is made of. However, one thing is certain that this book is neither a magic weapon nor an immortal tool, because there is no spiritual power and immortal power fluctuation in the book.


    Zhu Ruoxue took a look, then lost interest and said, "husband, can you see what this is?"


    Han Bin shook his head and said, "I''ve never seen it before. It may be a magic weapon for sacrificing heaven!"


    Xiao Hui looked a little and then said, "I don''t think so. I''ve never heard of it. The magic instrument for worshipping heaven contains the breath of death." he practices the spiritual power of the dark system, and the breath of death also belongs to a kind of dark magic. Just like this, Xiaohui can sense the hidden breath that outstanding people can''t decide.


    As soon as the words came out, everyone stared wide. The earth dragon was surprised and said, "what are you talking about? The book contains the smell of death?"


    Xiao Hui nodded his head and said definitely: "Yes, there is a smell of death in the book. Those smells emanate from the book and then absorb the surrounding energy. Within a hundred miles, there are all the corpses of immortal beasts. After these immortal beasts die, they will release an invisible force of death. It is only right that the dead souls should enter the world of death together. But the surrounding arrays will lose this force The amount stopped, echoed in the array all the time, and then was absorbed by the smell of death in the book... "


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and analyzed: "the divine beast white tiger made such a place and let the immortal beast die here. It seems to have a purpose..."


    Little ash snorted coldly and said unhappily, "it turns out that the divine beast is not a good thing. He even came up with such a way." speaking of this, he suddenly thought of something and said: "boss, this book should be a good thing. Since the divine beast white tiger stayed here and was found by us, we might as well take a sheep with us..."


    Han Bin was a little silent, and then asked, "aren''t you afraid to take away the book and bring the divine beast white tiger?"


    Xiaohui said without worry: "the divine beast white tiger is in the divine world. It''s very difficult to leave the divine world. Even if we take it now, the white tiger won''t come to our trouble..."


    Han Bin smiled bitterly and said, "even if we take away this book, we can''t attract the divine beast white tiger. Can we use it? If we can use it, we can take it away. If we can''t use it, it will cause a lot of trouble. What''s the use of holding it?" he turned his conversation and said: "Let''s find a way to leave first! If we really need to use this book to leave, it''s not too late for us to take it again..."


    After listening to Han Bin''s words, they nodded one after another. The earthworm agreed: "brother Han is right. If you can''t take the black book, you''d better not take it..."


    At this time, Han Bin focused his attention on the railings beside the six passages, which were also carved from high-quality white jade. Originally, people had been looking at the altar, but they didn''t look here. At this moment, there was a round crystal the size of a palm on the top of the railings. The crystal was crystal clear, like superior jade, although it could not be seen that it was refined from any material, But everyone can be sure that this is a good thing.


    Around the altar, there are 108 such railings. On these railings, there is a ball. The ball seems to have no effect. It is like an ornament dotted on it. After sensing with divine consciousness, you will be surprised to find that it also contains a strange energy.


    Looking at it, Han Bin suddenly flashed two words in his mind and subconsciously said, "look, is this the divine crystal said by the polar ice toad?"


    The crowd looked along Han Bin''s line of sight. When they saw the ball, they nodded one after another and said, "it''s possible..."


    "What''s possible? I think it''s the legendary divine crystal." Xiaohui came to the railing with a brisk step and was about to break off the ball.


    Han Bin was quick eyed and quick handed. He grabbed Xiao Hui, shook his head and said, "wait a minute..."


    Xiao Hui frowned and looked puzzled. He couldn''t help saying, "boss, what are you waiting for? Even if the ball is not a divine crystal, it''s a rare good thing..."


    Han Bin ignored Xiao Hui''s words and said, "if it''s a divine crystal, it''s OK for us to take it down. If it''s not, we''d better not touch it." then he walked along the altar and glanced quickly over the railing. He saw that he was about to walk around, but he didn''t see what he wanted to see. He murmured in his heart, "isn''t it really a divine crystal."


    Han Bin''s move, people can''t understand. Xiao Hui hurriedly asked, "boss, what are you looking at?"


    "I''m looking to see if this is a divine crystal." Han Bin answered and looked at the railing.


    Xiao Hui smiled bitterly and said, "boss, if you can see whether this is a divine crystal, I''ll eat this altar..."


    People also don''t understand that Han Bin has any way to see whether the ball on the railing is a divine crystal!


    Han Bin took a few more steps. Suddenly, his pupils contracted and said, "yes, this should be Shenjing."


    As soon as this remark came out, all the people were stunned. Xiaohui flashed to Han Bin and asked, "boss, don''t lie to me. There are no words engraved on the ball. How are you sure it is Shenjing?"


    Han Bin didn''t answer him immediately. Instead, he raised his hand, pointed to a railing in front of him and said, "look, there''s no ball on the railing. From the marks on it, it should be broken away with great force." he paused. Seeing that the people hadn''t figured it out, he continued: "Do you remember? The ancient god once came here for the sake of the divine crystal. There is one missing here. It must have been taken by the ancient god..."


    Xiaohui patted his forehead and said, "I didn''t expect that, boss, you are so smart." after that, he added, "since this is Shenjing, what are we waiting for?" he said so, but he didn''t start immediately, but looked at Han Bin. Without Han Bin''s nod, he didn''t dare to take Shenjing without authorization.


    Han Bin went to the railing where the divine crystal was lost, looked at it a little and said, "the divine crystal is connected with the railing. If you want to forcibly take it away, you must use extremely powerful force, and complete it in a short time, otherwise the array around the altar will launch an attack." As he spoke, he looked at the ground beside his feet, and the air dried blood marks could be seen faintly. In terms of time, it has been for at least millions of years.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and said to the wind: "wind, look at the blood, is it the blood of the ancient god?"


    Fenger Lianbu moved slightly and immediately came to Han Bin. Then he bent down and looked carefully at the blood mark on the ground. Because of the age, because he couldn''t feel the breath in the blood mark, Fenger had to take some off the ground and pinch them in his hand. Then, the dried blood emitted a red light and disappeared.


    Feng ER frowned, nodded at Han Bin and said, "yes, this is the blood essence of the ancient god. I didn''t expect that it would be hurt if it existed as strong as the ancient god..."


    Han Bin stared at the memorial ceremony, then frowned and said, "since the ancient god is injured, there must be a strong array in the altar, but why do I still feel the existence of the array?"


    Xiao Hui didn''t even think about it. He said, "maybe there''s no array here. The ancient god was hurt by something else."


    Han Bin shook his head and said definitely, "the memorial building looks like a strong array. It can''t be without an array."


    Zhu Ruoxue thought for a moment and said, "husband, has it been too long? The array has no energy to maintain. Can it disappear?"


    Han Bin looked at the book in the middle of the memorial ceremony and said in a deep voice: "the black book is the array eye of the array, which can continuously absorb the surrounding death force. The array cannot disappear because there is no energy maintenance..."


    Everyone began to think about the reason, but after thinking for a long time, they didn''t think of a reason.


    Han Bin, too, thought about many possibilities and was finally rejected, so he analyzed and said: "when the ancient god came, this array should still be there. When he took down the divine crystal, the attack of the magic power in the array attacked him, so he was seriously injured. However, from the blood stains on the ground, it can be seen that he was not seriously injured at that time, and after leaving some blood, he recovered."


    Speaking of this, Han Bin paused for a moment, and the conversation turned: "so, there are only two possibilities. First, the ancient god ran away with the divine crystal. Second, he didn''t escape, but he lost his ability to attack after the array launched an attack. I think it should be the latter. Since this array is arranged by the divine beast white tiger, it''s not so easy for the ancient god to escape..."


    Xiao Yuyao moved her eyebrows and suddenly thought of something and said, "husband, can''t this array be destroyed after the ancient god took down the divine crystal? Therefore, she can''t continue to attack?"


    Hearing this, Han Bin brightened his eyes and nodded: "yes, it''s very possible. Shenjing is likely to be a part of the array." as he said, Han Bin took out an array stone from the storage bag, then flew to the railing under the control of divine knowledge, and fell on the railing in the twinkling of an eye.


    Just then, with a click, an unexpected scene appeared.

 Chapter 965

    The array stone is made of white light, and cracks appear on it one after another, which are magnified at an amazing speed. The array stone is about to collapse. Suddenly, the other 107 divine crystals released dazzling white light at the same time. As soon as these white lights appeared, they turned into white lights and shot at the books in the middle. At the moment when the light entered the book, the stone array collapsed with a click.


    The light emitted from 107 divine crystals also dissipated in an instant.


    Seeing this scene, Han Bin was sure that the divine crystal taken by the ancient god must be part of the array. Now if you lose the array, you can''t operate and attack. In addition, Han Bin can also be sure that the black book has lost its original function. When the big array does not work, it is an ordinary magic weapon or an artifact with special magic powers!!!


    The idea flashed through his mind. Han Bin clenched his fist and said, "Xiao Hui, you take down all the divine crystals..." with that, he walked up the steps to the altar and walked to the black books step by step.


    Xiao Hui waited for Han Bin''s words. He saw a flash of ash on his body, immediately turned into the body, then raised his right hand and waved his sharp claw on the railing. The arc flashed and fell under the divine crystal as fast as lightning. Then I heard a click. There was an inch crack on the railing, and the divine crystal fell from the railing.


    Xiaohui waved, grabbed Shenjing in his hand, and said with a smile, "it''s much simpler than I thought. Let''s go together!"


    Xiao Yuyao and others were not idle. They successively cast spells to remove the divine crystal from the railing.


    More than a hundred divine crystals, in fact, were not many. In a twinkling of an eye, they were taken by the people.


    Han Bin had come to the black book. He read it for a while. After confirming that there was no problem, he quickly took the book in his hand. After starting with black books, a cold breath emanates from the books and spreads all over the body. This feeling, like being in an ice cellar, is unspeakably cold all over.


    However, this breath has no attack power. As soon as it appears, it disappears.


    Han Bin took the book and read it carefully, but he didn''t see why. Then he opened the book and a piece of black paper appeared in his sight. This piece of paper is as thin as a cicada''s wing, with four big characters written on it. These four characters are neither modern nor ancient, but also a square font, which has never been seen before.


    However, Han Bin has been interested in strange words since he was a child and often studies them.


    Han Bin looked at it for a moment and guessed the meaning of the four words. He whispered, "the death code..."


    These four words are written in common, without the feeling of vigor and strength, but the handwriting exudes a breath of death, as if it can dominate all living creatures. Han Bin looked at it and opened the second page. There were many square words on it, about more than 100. These words are obviously legal decisions, because there are too many words. Han Bin simply glanced at them and turned to the next page.


    More than 100 words are also written on the back two pages. It can be seen that this death code has three magical powers. As long as we understand the problems on these three pages, it is possible to exert these three magic powers. However, with so many words, it is impossible to understand them all for a while.


    Han Bin thought for a moment, put the death code into the storage bag, and then walked down the altar.


    Xiaohui and others had already taken down all the divine crystals. Xiao Yuyao and other women handed them to Han Bin and said, "husband, take these divine crystals!"


    The Earth Dragon and the white tiger king also gave the divine crystal to Han Bin. The former smiled and said, "brother Han, you will go to the divine world in the future. I may not go with you. It''s no use for us to keep these. Take them!"


    Han Bin hesitated for a moment. After receiving the divine crystal, everyone gave one and said, "you can leave one too! If you don''t want to practice in the fairy world in the future, you can go to the divine world to find us..."


    The Earth Dragon and the white tiger king were not artificial people. They accepted the divine crystal without saying anything. Because what Han Bin said is reasonable. Maybe one day he doesn''t want to stay in the fairy world and wants to play in the divine world. He can''t enter the divine world without this thing. The Earth Dragon smiled and said, "brother Han, the divine world should be bigger than the fairy world. After we go, how can we find you?"


    Han Bin smiled and said, "it depends on fate. Maybe you''ll meet us when you go."


    The Earth Dragon smiled and asked Xiaohui, "Xiaohui, our God crystal has been given to brother Han. Why don''t you give it?"


    Xiaohui didn''t take out the meaning of Shenjing. He smiled and said, "the boss is so rich and doesn''t need this Shenjing. I always think these Shenjing are good things. They may have a great effect in the future!"


    Han Bin didn''t care about the divine crystal in Xiao Hui''s hand. He flashed his eyes and said in a deep voice: "we haven''t found the immortal beast yuan Dan this time. It seems that we have to leave here and go to that place."


    The crowd nodded and the Earth Dragon asked, "brother Han, do you have a way to leave?"


    Han Bin gave the crowd a look that didn''t worry and said, "don''t worry. The ancient gods can think of a way to leave. We can think of it sooner or later."


    While they were talking, countless cracks suddenly appeared on the altar next to them. These cracks grew bigger and bigger, and finally burst with a roar. After the altar collapsed, it collapsed. Everyone looked at it quickly, but was surprised to find that there was a very hidden channel below, which radiated huge energy.


    This energy is very strange. It is not spiritual power, nor immortal power, nor the power of death. Instead, it is like the breath of the soul.


    Xiao Hui''s nose moved for a moment, took a hard breath of the energy, and then said, "boss, this energy seems to be the breath of immortal beast Yuandan..." with that, he walked briskly into the channel.


    They also wanted to see what was stored in the channel memory. They quickly followed the past and came to the channel in the twinkling of an eye.


    This passage is like a cave. It is obviously cut underground. It is about three feet high and five feet wide. It bends and leads to the front. The more you go inside, the more intense the energy in the air is. After about one incense, a huge stone gate appears in your sight.


    The stone gate is very strange. Countless lines are carved on the door, but there is no array on it.


    Han Bin took a look and said, "there should have been an array on this door before, and then someone came and destroyed the array here."


    Xiao Hui said with a wry smile, "isn''t it the ancient god again?"


    "There should be no one here except the ancient god and the divine beast white tiger who came and left alive." Han Bin flashed his eyes and came to the door and quickly pushed the door open. After the door came, there were rows of steps in front of us. They walked up the steps and walked out of the steps after a cup of tea.


    After walking the steps, a valley appeared in sight, and the surrounding soul breath became stronger. As long as you absorb this breath, you will feel that the soul is particularly comfortable, and the power of divine consciousness is increasing at a very fast speed. Han Bin calculated the distance, and the surprise in his eyes flashed by and said, "this is where we''re going. Unexpectedly, we''re connected..."


    The valley in front of me is similar to the one I saw earlier, but there is a difference. There is no powerful array arranged here. Although there are demon animal skeletons around, there are not many. There are only tens of thousands of immortal animals at most. However, beside the skeleton of the immortal beast, colorful crystals can be seen everywhere. It is the immortal beast yuan Dan.


    The number of immortal beast yuan pills exceeded everyone''s imagination. There were more than 100000 without them.


    The soul breath floating in the air is emitted from these yuan pills. Some yuan pills may have been emitted for too long, but they are only the size of a thumb. Seeing such a scene, everyone was stunned. There are only more than 10000 skeletons here, but there are so many yuan Dan. How is this possible?


    Xiao Hui widened his eyes and said sadly, "boss, what''s going on?"


    Han Bin ignored Xiao Hui''s words, but looked at the skeletons and immediately said, "from these skeletons, we can see that the cultivation of these immortal beasts is very high, which is not comparable to those immortal beasts in the land of fairies. In this way, we can be sure that these immortal beasts should know some secrets, so they came here to eclosion instead of going to the place we went before."


    Xiao Hui nodded and asked, "but how do you explain so many yuan Dan?"


    Han Bin thought for a moment and said: "These two places should be connected by special methods, but we didn''t find the secret. However, one thing I''m sure is that after those immortal beasts died, Yuan Dan left his body and turned into a crystal stone, and then was brought here by a wave of energy. I can''t think of the reason why the white tiger did this behind."


    Xiao Hui didn''t bother to think about these problems. He said with a smile: "whatever! If so many kinds of pills are refined into nine turn golden pills, it''s impossible for cultivation to reach the realm of Immortal Emperor, ha ha..." after that, he seemed to think of something happy and burst into laughter.


    Han Bin nodded to the crowd, quickly collected the surrounding yuan Dan, and soon collected more than 1000 pieces.


    At this time, Han Bin stopped the crowd and said, "don''t collect any more. Let''s go!"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned, and Xiao Hui didn''t understand: "boss, are you stupid? Why don''t we continue to collect such good things? Don''t do it in vain!" he said, didn''t listen to Han Bin''s words, waved his hand, and dozens of Yuan pills fell into his hands.


    Han Bin stared at Xiao Hui and said in a harsh voice, "it''s very strange here. Although we can''t feel the existence of the array, if we take more, we may have an unknown situation. It''s better to leave quickly."


    The Earth Dragon also nodded and said, "yes! These things don''t belong to us. The divine beast white tiger deliberately made two places where immortal beasts emerged. It must have his intention. Let''s not be too greedy."

 Chapter 966

    Zhu Ruoxue, who hasn''t talked about Xiao Hui for a long time, couldn''t help it at this time and said sarcastically: "Xiao Hui, if you don''t want to go, continue to collect here, and we''ll leave here first..."


    Xiao Hui sighed when he saw that everyone was talking about him and said, "don''t say anything. I''ll go. Can''t I go?" he said and walked bitterly to Han Bin''s side.


    Han Bin took the people to the valley mouth. When he came to the valley mouth, he did not encounter any danger, so he cast his magic and flew into the air. After flying for about half an hour, he came to the foot of the snow mountain. The polar ice toad had become his own. He was lying in a corner and sleeping.


    Sensing that Han Bin and others came back, the polar ice toad woke up from his sleep and said respectfully, "master, is everything going well?"


    Han Bin nodded his head and said noncommittally, "you take us back the same way. We''re leaving here..."


    Hearing this, the polar ice toad was happy in his eyes. He immediately thought of something, and his eyes darkened again. He said, "master, I have been living in the fairy beast mountain. Can I leave with you?"


    Han Bin thought for a moment and said, "yes, but if I have something to find you, you must obey my orders."


    At the moment, the polar ice toad has become a human. He kept nodding and saying, "master, don''t worry. If you are really in danger, even if you don''t say it, I will help you..." he said so, but his heart was another thought, "you can even summon the divine beast white tiger. Even if you meet the Immortal Emperor, he may not be able to kill you. What danger can you have?"


    The next time, the polar ice toad left the fairy beast mountain with Han Bin and others and flew all the way. Although he met several fairy beasts, they were sent away by the polar ice toad. After flying for about three days, Han Bin and others left the fairy beast mountain, the polar ice toad secretly breathed a sigh of relief and said in his heart: "finally sent this evil star away. I hope he can keep his promise and return my dead soul in a hundred years..."


    Han Bin and others left the fairy beast mountain and went straight to the immortal city. When he came to the city, Han Bin asked a bodyguard who guarded here. He learned from him that Xianyi city was surrounded by millions of troops of Xianjun, Dongyue, but it had not been attacked. However, the Immortal Emperor gave a death order. If the Immortal Emperor of Dongyue doesn''t take xianyicheng within a month, he will be punished!


    A month doesn''t seem long, but it''s not short.


    Han Bin calculated the time, and then said to the people, "you go back to the cave to practice first. I''ll inform you after refining the nine turn golden pill..."


    As soon as he said this, the Earth Dragon could not help frowning and said, "brother Han, can you refine the nine turn golden pill in a month?"


    Han Bin gave him a don''t worry look and affirmed, "don''t worry! A month later, it''s time for us to attack the Immortal Emperor."


    In the following time, they returned to the cave to practice, while Han Bin refined the nine turn golden pill. It is not difficult to refine the elixir, but it is much more difficult to refine the nine turn elixir. Han Bin began refining several times and failed. In desperation, Han Bin can only slow down the speed of refining and slowly grope for the door of refining.


    Time flies. In the twinkling of an eye, more than 20 days have passed, leaving only the last three days of a month.


    Zhu Chi waited so long that he didn''t wait for Han Bin. However, he had to go back to Dongyue mountain once.


    In the Dongyue hall, Zhu Chi simply reported what had happened in the past month, and then said, "Lord Xianjun, Han Bin has never appeared. Didn''t he die in the monster mountain?"


    Dongyue Xianjun thought for a moment and said in a deep voice: "Han Bin should not be a short-lived man. It is unlikely to die in the xianshou mountain. Maybe he is refining pills..."


    Zhu Chi didn''t think so. He said, "even if we refine the pill, we should finish refining it. We have to attack xianyicheng in three days, and he won''t show his face. What should we do?" when he said this, he paused and continued: "Lord Xianjun, will we attack xianyicheng in three days or not?"


    Dongyue Xianjun frowned and hummed coldly, "Qingyun child is embarrassing me. If I don''t attack, he will find an excuse to kill me. If I attack, it is equal to fighting against Han Bin. Han Bin will not let me go after killing Qingyun. It may be that Qingyun child doesn''t die. Qingyun child is really a good plan..."


    Hearing this, Zhu Chi was a little confused and said, "Lord Xianjun, why don''t I send someone to talk to Han Bin in the monster mountain!"


    Be unbearable to contemplate, "the children of the Qingyun child must arrange the eyeliner for our people. If he finds the evidence, the result will be unthinkable." he thought for a while, and the conversation turned to him: "let''s go to immortal Yicheng, and call everyone. I''ll have to see what the Qingyun children are going to do."


    Zhu Chi was stunned, hurriedly knelt down and said, "Lord Xianjun, this must not be done. How can you do it yourself? Isn''t it a joke for them?"


    As Zhu Chi said, the status of fairy king and fairy king is very high. Unless something big happens, they will never lower their status and take action in person. If this comes out, it will certainly become a laughing stock in the fairy world. Therefore, after hearing this, Zhu Chi knelt down and asked Dongyue Xianjun to change his decision.


    Dongyue Xianjun sighed and said slowly, "Zhu Chi, I understand what you said, but now Ben Xianjun has no good way. Let me tell you the truth! Three days later, we must attack xianyicheng. Remember, we only attack but not kill, and then catch Han Bin''s men and give them back to him when Han Bin comes back..."


    Speaking of this, the Immortal Emperor of Dongyue paused and said, "if you have any good suggestions, you can say it now."


    Zhu Chi thought for a moment and felt something wrong. He said, "Lord Xianjun, if Qingyun finds out our secret, what should we do?"


    Dongyue Xianjun snorted coldly and said, "he is far away in the Qingyun mountains. How can he know our secret? If he really knows, he can only tear his face with him..." then, he said some matters to pay attention to with Zhu Chi, called all the strong people in the residence, and then took the people to fly in the direction of Xianyi city.


    Three days later, Zhu Chi with a million troops pressed on. He stood in front of the east gate and said in a loud voice, "listen, the people in charge of the city, we will attack Xianyi city according to the order of the Immortal Emperor. If we don''t want to die, it''s still time to open the gate and surrender. If you don''t surrender, it won''t be long before we will raze Xianyi city to the ground."


    In front of the east gate, two streamers came quickly. It was Zhao Tianqi and Jin Yu.


    After taking the golden elixir, Zhao Tianqi also raised his cultivation to the realm of Jinxian. He was unspeakably grateful to Han Bin. In short, if Zhao Tianqi is allowed to practice slowly, even if he practices to death, he can''t reach the current state. But now it''s different. Han Bin has completed his dream. Even if he continues to fight with Han Bin, he can''t overthrow the notice of the Immortal Emperor. He has no regrets to die.


    Just like this, when millions of troops surrounded xianyicheng, Zhao Tianqi did not panic at all, because he believed that Han Bin would come back. Even at this moment, Zhao Tianqi also thought this way. He stood on the gate, looked at Zhu Chi in front of him, and said coldly, "Zhu Chi, you are the defeated general of our adults. Now you dare to kill with a large army? Are you not afraid that millions of troops will die, and your master Dongyue Xianjun will become a bare pole Xianjun without his men?"


    Hearing this, Zhu Chi snorted coldly and said, "I admit that Han Bin has some skills, but now Han Bin doesn''t know whether he is dead or alive! If you are smart, don''t talk nonsense, open the gate and surrender, maybe I can let you live. Zhao Tianqi, can you think clearly?"


    Zhao Tianqi didn''t even think about it, so he said coldly, "don''t talk nonsense. You can fight if you want! I''ll accompany you to the end..."


    Seeing that persuasion was useless, Zhu Chi preached to the Immortal Emperor of Dongyue: "Lord Xianjun, do we really want to fight?"


    Dongyue Xianjun sighed and said helplessly, "what can I do without fighting? Attack the array first!"


    Zhu Chi gave the same order to millions of immortal soldiers to attack the array outside the city with all his strength. He must break the array in one day.


    For a moment, the magic flashed and fell over Xianyi City, and the defense of the large array has decreased rapidly. After about three hours, countless cracks appeared on the large array. If you continue at this speed for half a day at most, the large array will completely collapse.


    On the gate, Zhao Tianqi showed a look of death at home and said, "brother Jinyu, I''ll kill some people with me. If I die, please tell your excellency that I have lived up to his expectations..."


    Jin Yu grabbed him, shook his head and said: "No, it''s not the time for the final battle. When they break the array and the immortal power is almost consumed, we''ll kill them by surprise. After we kill a path of blood, we go straight to the monster mountain. There are magic arrays everywhere in the mountain. Only when we enter the mountain, we can reach the immortal city. When the boss comes back, we''ll report for the dead brothers Qiu... "


    Zhao Tianqi smiled bitterly, looked at the immortal soldiers outside the city and said, "can we kill so many people?"


    Jin Yu nodded and said definitely, "although there are many immortal soldiers, the cultivation is not very good. If we want to kill them, it should not be difficult..."


    While they were talking, a dark shadow suddenly flew behind the army outside the city.


    After ten breaths, you can see the black shadow, but a group of immortal soldiers flew in. At a glance, the number is amazing, at least millions of people. The leader, dressed in white armor, looks handsome and similar to Jiuli. He wears a palm sized jade plaque around his waist, with the word Immortal King carved on the front and his name - Jiulun on the back.


    Yes, the man flying here is the nine wheel fairy king. He came with a million troops.

 Chapter 967

    As soon as king jiulunxian came behind the army, he ordered Zhu Chi''s army to disperse, and then came from the crowd with 100000 people. A moment later, nine rounds came to Zhu Chi and said, "Zhu Chi, you have attacked for so long and haven''t broken the array of xianyicheng. I''m here to help you..."


    "Do you want to help? You look like this. You want to command my army." Zhu Chi thought so in his heart, but he dared not say so. He quickly hugged his fist and said, "Lord Xianwang, what brings you here. My master attacked Xianyi city according to the order of Xiandi. I don''t need your help!" when he spoke, he deliberately said "my master" Four words accentuated the tone.


    Nine rounds snorted coldly and said, "don''t take the Immortal Emperor of Dongyue to pressure me. I''m directly under the Immortal Emperor. The Immortal Emperor said that you attack too slowly. Let me help you..."


    Zhu Chi really couldn''t hold down the nine rounds. Just when he didn''t know how to refuse, a streamer flew from the air and came to him in the twinkling of an eye, and then turned into the appearance of the Immortal Emperor of Dongyue. As soon as Zhu Chi''s face tightened, he quickly hugged his fist and said, "Lord Xianjun, why are you here..." the surrounding immortal soldiers also said in unison at this time: "Lord Xianjun..."


    Outside the east gate, more than 200000 immortal soldiers shouted together. The sound was so loud that it could be clearly heard hundreds of miles away.


    Jiulun''s face became a little ugly. He immediately thought of something and said teasingly, "I said who''s coming! It''s Tianyue Xianjun. It''s interesting that you didn''t stay in Tianyue Xianjun hall and reduced your identity to lead the army here. Did you put yourself on the same level as Han Bin?"


    The Immortal King of Tianyue smiled and said, "the Immortal King has brought soldiers. How can I not come?"


    "It''s different. You''re a fairy king. I''m just a little fairy king." the ninth wheel waved his hand. "Besides, Han Bin''s cultivation is not low, and he also has the strength of a fairy king. It''s reasonable for me to lead troops to attack him. You''re different, fairy king. Don''t you want to be a fairy king? If so, how about changing our identity?"


    As soon as the words came out, the millions of troops led by the ninth round fairy King burst into laughter.


    After hearing the laughter, nine rounds obviously looked like a small man, and continued: "Lord Xianjun, I don''t have time to talk nonsense to you. Since you lower your identity and command the battle, let''s attack Xianyi city together! Lord Xiandi said that if you don''t want to attack, you can get out now, but your position as Xianjun will be changed, ha ha..."


    The Immortal Emperor of Dongyue really didn''t expect such a scene. For a moment, he didn''t know whether to fight or not.


    Seeing the hesitation on on Tianyue Xianjun''s face, Jiulun laughed and continued: "Xianjun, take your time! I''ll help you break the east gate first..." then he took the army to attack the east gate. There were not many immortal soldiers at the east gate. Now, with the attack of millions of troops, the array outside the city gate is shaky and is about to collapse.


    Zhu Chi''s eyes were full of anxiety. He hurriedly preached, "Lord Xianjun, what should we do now?"


    The Immortal Emperor of Dongyue took a look at the array that was about to collapse and said, "attack! Otherwise, the Immortal Emperor will blame us and we will all die..."


    When Zhu Chi ordered the attack, figures came quickly from the direction of the monster mountain.


    Seeing these figures flying, the last soldier hurriedly flew over and said with a fist: "Lord Xianwang, someone sneaked attack..."


    The nine round fairy king turned around and just saw the flying figure. Leng hum: "it''s just nine people. What''s to be afraid of? Just kill them..."


    "Lord Xianwang, these people have very high accomplishments. Just feel it."


    Hearing this, the nine round fairy King hurriedly sent out divine sense and felt it. His face became unusually ugly.


    The nine wheel fairy king didn''t pay attention to the flying people, but after the divine sense induction, he was surprised to find that the flying people had very high accomplishments, and the divine sense fell on them, so he couldn''t sense the specific accomplishments at all. This feeling is like the cultivation you felt when you met the Immortal Emperor Qingyun.


    Are all these people strong at the Immortal Emperor level?


    Thinking of this, the nine round fairy King took a breath, and his eyes were full of incredible look.


    The ninth wheel fairy king didn''t believe it. How could so many strong people come, so he continued to feel it. This time, he felt more carefully, and then found that the breath of these people was very close to the strong at the Immortal Emperor level, but did not reach that level, just between the Immortal King level and the Immortal Emperor level.


    Sensing this, the nine round fairy King breathed a sigh of relief. If this man is a strong man at the level of Immortal Emperor, he can''t deal with even if he has a million troops. If these people have not reached the realm of Immortal Emperor, as long as they can arrange a strong array, they may have the ability to resist.


    This idea just appeared in my mind. Han Bin and others have come to the front of the army. The nine wheel fairy king can also feel the specific appearance of everyone. However, when the nine wheel fairy King sensed the leader''s appearance, he couldn''t help staring. Because the man in front of him, he can''t be more familiar. It was Han Bin who killed his son Jiuli and later Murong gang.


    The nine round fairy king was shocked. He really couldn''t believe that Han Bin had been promoted to such a level in such a short time. What kind of immortal decision did he practice? Suddenly, the nine wheel fairy King remembered the rumors that had recently spread in the fairy world and said in his heart, "did he really get the formula of the nine turn golden pill and successfully refine it?"


    After all, the nine wheel fairy king is one of the four fairy kings in the fairyland. In the twinkling of an eye, I understand that Han Bin has not appeared recently. He must have gone to the fairy beast mountain and got a lot of fairy beast yuan pills. Otherwise, even if Han Bin has the formula of jiuzhuan golden pill, he can''t refine so many pills.


    Just one thing, the nine wheel fairy king always doesn''t understand. The nine turn golden elixir is very difficult to refine. How can Han Bin refine such a nine turn golden elixir? The nine wheel fairy king could not dream of Han Bin''s high attainments in alchemy, and then he got the artifact Fulong tripod. If the nine wheel fairy king knew this, he would never be right with Han Bin. Even if his son was killed, he would break his teeth and swallow it into his stomach.


    But at the moment, the nine wheel fairy king has no room to turn back. The deep hatred between him and Han Bin has long been unable to resolve. Either Han Bin died or he died in Han Bin''s hands. The nine round fairy King''s eyes flashed, took thousands of close soldiers around him, quickly flew to the front, and came to the front of the army in the twinkling of an eye.


    At the same time, Han Bin and others stopped flying. After the two sides looked at each other, Han Bin sneered: "nine wheel fairy king, we finally met..."


    The nine round fairy King snorted coldly, glanced at the people, and immediately fell on the Earth Dragon. He asked, "Earth Dragon, as a demon beast in the fairy world, you are with a foreign monk and help outsiders kill immortal soldiers. Don''t you think it''s beneath your identity to do so?"


    The Earth Dragon laughed and looked at the nine wheel fairy king as if he were looking at a dead man. He said coldly: "Nine round fairy king, what you said is really ridiculous. After I left the fairy beast mountain range, I hid in the territory for cultivation and never provoked immortals, but what did you do to me? In order to get the cultivation skill, you framed me and imprisoned me in the passage of the fairy world. Do you think it is necessary for me to be loyal to you, such fairy emperor and fairy king?"

 Chapter 968

    The ninth round fairy King sneered and retorted: "even if the Immortal Emperor is bad to you, you can''t help outsiders! Haven''t you heard a word? Han Bin is a foreign monk. He doesn''t belong to our fairy world. You''re just igniting fire..."


    The Earth Dragon seemed to hear the funniest words in the world, burst out laughing, and then said, "I don''t know if there is a fire on my upper body, but I can tell you for sure that if I didn''t meet brother Han, my cultivation will never be improved. Now, I have cultivated to the realm of immortal beast. Even if he let me die, I think it''s worth it..."


    Speaking of this, di longdun paused and continued: "also, I want to say a word to you. Han Bin is a foreign monk. What''s the matter? He''s much better than you waste. At least he treats everyone fairly, not like you. He does things that hurt heaven and justice for a little benefit..."


    Hearing this, the nine round fairy king was angry. He had been a fairy king for so many years, and few people dared to speak to him in such a tone. Now, after hearing the sarcasm of the Earth Dragon, how can the nine wheel fairy king not be angry? He clenched his fist and said word by word: "Earth Dragon, you will regret what you said today..."


    The Earth Dragon snorted coldly, and the disdain in his eyes flashed by, sneering: "I don''t regret not knowing, but you''ll never see that day again, because today next year is your Memorial Day..."


    "What a big breath. I also want to see what you can do." the ninth round fairy King whispered, patted the storage bag around his waist and offered a soldier flag. Then he danced in the air and said loudly: "all immortal soldiers listen to the order, trap the Dragon array and kill Han Bin and other rebels..."


    "Yes!" a million troops answered in unison, and then moved quickly in the direction of the flag.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and said coldly, "it''s late!" after that, he took a step under his feet. He only heard the thunder and went straight to the nine wheel fairy king.


    Seeing Han Bin flying alone, the nine round Immortal King was stunned and immediately sneered: "you really think the world is invincible, I think you''re looking for death..." after that, the soldier flag in his hand suddenly waved and shouted: "the immortal soldiers in the front row show their magic power, attack Han bin immediately and kill him..."


    When Han Bin flew to the nine wheel fairy king, the Earth Dragon also moved. He drank a low voice and said in a harsh voice: "soul spin nest..." this is that when he took the nine turn golden pill and raised his cultivation to the realm of fairy beast, he realized the new talent and Magic power. This magic power also attacks the human soul, but the attack is more powerful.


    As soon as the Earth Dragon''s voice was remembered, he raised his right foot and suddenly took a step towards the void under his feet. Then, I heard a roar. An invisible energy quickly moved forward with the right foot as the center, and came to a group of immortal soldiers in the twinkling of an eye. These immortal soldiers just wanted to use their magic power to attack Han Bin. The oncoming shock wave fell on them. Under the huge attack power, their bodies trembled, and then they lost their ability to act.


    Since then, most of the immortal soldiers attacking Han Bin have been reduced, and the remaining attacks can no longer cause damage to Han Bin. Han Bin waved his sleeve and showed his strong wind skill. This originally powerful spell was not very powerful. After being cast by Han Bin, it was unimaginably powerful. Just listen to the roar, and all the magic powers were blown away wherever the wind went.


    Seeing such a scene, all the immortal soldiers below widened their eyes, which were full of disbelief.


    The same is true of the nine wheel fairy king. He didn''t expect that a small wind skill would be so powerful by Han Bin.


    For a time, the nine round fairy king felt that his idea was wrong. Even if millions of troops arranged the array, they might not be able to kill Han Bin. Just when the ninth round fairy king didn''t know what to do, a soldier beside him said: "fairy king, Han Bin''s cultivation is too high. Even small spells can be used by him to show strong attack power. Let''s retreat quickly!"


    The ninth round fairy King glared at him and said angrily, "do you think we can retreat now and Han Bin can''t pursue and kill?"


    "This..." the soldier hesitated and said, "otherwise, let''s let Tianyue Xianjun help us kill Han Bin! Anyway, Lord Xiandi gave an order, he can''t disobey..."


    The nine round fairy King sighed and said, "that''s all I can do." then he pinched the Dharma, performed ultra long-distance sound transmission, and said: "Tianyue Xianjun, Han Bin is here, and you don''t come to kill..."


    The Immortal Emperor of Dongyue didn''t expect to kill Han Bin at all. When he heard the message, he replied in a similar way: "thank you for the reminder of the nine wheel Immortal King. I''ll kill him with a large army..." after he heard the message, he said to Zhu Chi: "you take 100000 immortal soldiers and surround Han Bin and others from the back, do you hear?"


    Zhu Chi was stunned and said, "Lord Xianjun, do we really want to fight with Han Bin?"


    The Immortal King of Tianyue smiled, and then said, "Han Bin''s accomplishments are equal to ours. Why should I fight with him? Besides, even if we lead an army to kill Han Bin now, it may not be Han Bin''s opponent. Don''t forget, there are more than 10000 golden immortals in Xianyi city!"


    Speaking of this, Tianyue immortal jundun paused for a moment and continued: "just pretend with 100000. Remember, just act. Don''t do anything. If I guess right, Han Bin will kill the ninth wheel fairy king. As long as the ninth wheel fairy King dies, the battle here will be over..."


    Zhu Chi widened his eyes and said, "Lord Xianjun, there are millions of immortal soldiers around the nine wheel fairy king. Does Han Bin really dare to kill them?"


    The Immortal King of Tianyue nodded happily and said, "the accomplishments of Han Bin and others have been very high. As long as they are equipped with a little better, they will be the first level of killing enemies in millions of troops, such as searching for things..."


    Sure enough, the development of the situation was just as Tianyue Xianjun said. Han Bin didn''t pay attention to millions of troops at all. He flew over them and went straight to the ninth wheel fairy king. He was about to come to the sky where the ninth wheel fairy king was located. Han Bin looked solemn. His clothes made a Shua sound when flying, adding a huge momentum out of thin air.


    At this moment, the nine round fairy king was afraid, roared and roared: "what are you doing? You don''t kill Han Bin for me..."


    At this time, a huge figure came from behind Xiao Yuyao and others.


    The figure was so fast that it came to the Earth Dragon and others in the twinkling of an eye. Xiao Yuyao nodded to the figure. The figure suddenly accelerated and came to the sky over the army. At the same time, the immortal soldiers also saw the appearance of the virtual shadow, which was a huge white toad.


    Yes, the flying shadow is the polar ice toad.


    After refining jiuzhuan gold pill, Han Bin called the polar ice toad and asked him to help kill the soldiers of the nine round fairy king. Polar ice toad didn''t want to promise, but later Han Bin told him that if he promised, he could give him a nine turn gold pill to improve his cultivation. The polar ice toad agreed. After all, it is extremely difficult to improve his accomplishments when he reaches his level of cultivation.


    After the polar ice toad appeared, he gave a low cry, "frozen heaven and earth!" then he opened his mouth and spit out a white mist. As soon as the fog appeared, it blew to the crowd at an amazing speed. All immortal soldiers who met the fog turned into ice sculptures in an instant. In the twinkling of an eye, more than 300000 immortal soldiers lost their ability to move.


    Xiaohui and others seized the opportunity, one of them flashed to the polar ice toad and frantically attacked the immortal soldiers.


    The magical powers of the people are so powerful that these immortal soldiers can''t resist. After sensing the smell of death, many immortal soldiers can''t care so much and escape wisely. The battle was completely one-sided. The soldiers around the nine round fairy King were also flustered. Seeing Han Bin coming in front of him, the soldier who spoke earlier hurriedly said: "fairy king, let''s run! If we don''t run again, it''s too late..."


    The ninth round fairy king just wanted to speak, when he suddenly heard Zhu Chi''s voice, "fairy king, please retreat first! I''ll help you resist for a while in the future..."


    Hearing this, the nine round fairy king was moved and said, "thank you very much." then he left quickly with thousands of his own soldiers. But not long after he just flew, he suddenly realized that it was wrong. Tianyue Xianjun could be so good and help him delay Han Bin. Didn''t he let his hand go down and die?


    Thinking of this, the nine wheel fairy King subconsciously turned around to see if Zhu Chi could resist Han Bin. It''s OK. I almost spit out a mouthful of blood. Zhu Chi didn''t resist Han Bin at all, but walked around Han Bin all the time, but didn''t do it. Looking at him, he seemed to want Han Bin to catch up.


    Sure enough, Han Bin didn''t even look at Zhu Chi. With a flash of his figure, he continued to fly forward.


    Seeing this scene, the nine wheel fairy king was full of anger and said angrily, "Zhu Chi, you didn''t say to resist Han Bin, but do you resist now?"


    Zhu Chi smiled bitterly and said, "Lord Xianwang, the last general has tried his best. Look at Han Bin''s flying speed, how can I catch up!"


    The ninth round fairy king was not stupid. He knew that he was not fooled by the Immortal King of Tianyue. He said coldly: "Lord Xiandi has long suspected that you are colluding with Han Bin. I didn''t expect it to be true. If I don''t die today, I will tell Lord Xiandi about it when I go back. You will die and have no place to bury..."


    Thinking of this, the ninth round fairy king said to the soldiers around him, "you go and stop Han Bin..."


    After hearing this, all the immortal soldiers were stunned. One of them said, "Lord Xianwang, Han Bin''s cultivation is so high. What''s the difference between going and dying? I''d better escort you to escape!"


    The ninth round fairy King stared at the soldier and said in a harsh voice, "you just do what I say. If you don''t go, I''ll kill you now."

 Chapter 969

    In desperation, these soldiers just have to bite the bullet and fly to Han Bin.


    Han Bin came to the soldiers, took a look at the nine round fairy king who was running away, and said coldly: "you are not my opponent, get out of the way quickly..."


    These soldiers don''t want to fight with Han Bin, but if Han Bin doesn''t stop killing the nine round fairy king, the fairy king will certainly not let them go, and their family can''t be spared. Thinking of this, one of the soldiers said, "Han Bin, there''s so much nonsense. Don''t be arrogant..."


    Han Bin snorted coldly and looked at the people as if he were looking at a group of dead people. He said angrily, "look for death..." he patted the storage bag around his waist, and the kill sword flew out with a roar. He quickly went straight to the soldier. The speed of the kill sword was amazing. In a flash, it came to the soldier. At the moment of killing him, the kill sword disappeared out of thin air, then appeared behind him, and then stabbed into his back.


    Under the huge attack power, the soldier had no chance to resist, so he was pierced by the kill sword. Then the body tilted and fell from mid air. The rest of the soldiers stared at this scene. They could imagine that if the killing sword fell on them, they would be dead now.


    The soldiers were stunned for a moment, but they didn''t notice that Han Bin had left. What remained in place was just a separate body. All the soldiers had the idea of death. I don''t know who shouted, "kill him, if you don''t kill him, we''ll all die..." so all the soldiers launched an attack and flew to Han Bin one after another.


    Seeing that Han Bin did not resist, the soldiers were stunned. One of them said, "what''s the matter with him? Why not resist?"


    Just after saying that, the magic fell on Han Bin. With a bang, Han Bin turned into a rain of blood.


    The soldier who spoke earlier was ecstatic and exclaimed, "Han Bin is dead. We killed Han Bin, ha ha..."


    The other soldiers did not smile, but looked at him at the same time. Looking at him was like looking at an idiot.


    The soldier looked puzzled and asked, "why do you think so of me..."


    One of the soldiers snorted coldly and said angrily, "you fool, we didn''t kill Han Bin, but his part. His true self has already run away..."


    The crowd realized that Han Bin had gone to hunt down the nine wheel fairy king, so they turned around and looked.


    Ten thousand miles away in the air, Han Bin has stopped the nine round fairy king and looked at him.


    Knowing that there was no way back, the ninth wheel fairy king said, "Han Bin, we have no grievances and no hatred. Why do you..."


    Han Bin didn''t wait for him to finish his words, so he snorted coldly and interrupted, "yes, we have no grievances, but you always want to kill me. Can you kill me, I can''t kill you?"


    The ninth wheel fairy King frowned, then waved his hand and said in a flattering way, "Han Bin, this is all a misunderstanding. Your adult doesn''t care about villains, let me go!" he said so, but he said coldly in his heart: "Han Bin, as long as you let me go, I will make you unable to survive and die. I must kill you myself..."


    Han Bin smiled coldly. He seemed to have seen through his mind and said, "you should be thinking about how to kill me now!"


    Hearing this, the nine round Immortal King was slightly stunned and blurted out: "how do you know..." after that, he realized that he had said something wrong and quickly changed his mouth: "Han Bin, what did you say, how could I want to kill you! By the way, don''t you want to kill the Immortal Emperor Qingyun? I can help you..."


    Han Bin''s eyes were cold, and he released a huge murderous spirit. He said angrily, "no need." then, the immortal sword suspended above his head suddenly flew to the nine wheel fairy king under his control.


    The ninth wheel fairy king knew that no matter how much he said, Han Bin would still kill him. He didn''t talk nonsense. He patted the storage bag at his waist and offered a golden bowl. Countless runes are carved on the golden bowl, and the light shines on it. Those runes keep flashing, which is obviously an extremely powerful fairy tool. He made a immortal decision on the golden bowl. The bowl was magnified at a very fast speed. In the twinkling of an eye, it was as big as a palace.


    The nine round fairy King snorted coldly and said sternly, "go to hell!"


    Then the golden bowl flashed and fell on Han Bin''s head. Suddenly, it flew down and wanted to cover Han Bin in it.


    Without dodging, he took a step under his feet and suddenly flew away empty handed. In the air, he clenched his fist and punched the golden bowl. Then, with a roar, the golden bowl collapsed, turned into countless golden light spots and dissipated in the air. Han Bin himself was unharmed, as if he had done a trivial thing.


    The immortal weapon of this life collapsed. The nine wheel fairy King trembled and vomited blood. His face was as white as paper.


    At the same time, the kill sword also came to the nine wheel fairy king. Han Bin''s divine sense is locked on him. The nine wheel fairy king can''t escape at all. He can only watch the killing sword stab into his body. How sharp the kill sword is. Han Bin''s cultivation is above the fairy king. The nine round fairy king didn''t even have the chance to get away from God yuan, so he was easily killed.


    It took a long time to say this scene. In fact, Han Bin shot it. It was only a short moment when the ninth wheel fairy king died.


    The soldiers watching from a distance opened their eyes one by one, and many people lost their voice and said, "the fairy king is dead, the fairy king is dead..."


    Tianyue Xianjun also looked at the scene just now in the crowd. When Han Bin killed the queen of nine rounds of immortals, his eyes flashed and said in surprise: "good cultivation, he killed nine rounds of immortals in such a short time..." he asked himself, although he could kill the king of nine rounds of immortals, he could not do it in such a short time, and he would kill it in one blow.


    Han Bin waved, grabbed the body of the nine wheel Immortal King in his hand, then took down the storage bag around his waist and flew straight to the million army. Han Bin flew very fast. After taking a few steps, he crossed the clear sky, and then came to Xiaohui and others. Han Bin took a look at the people who were killing the immortal soldiers and raised the body of the nine wheel fairy king at one stroke. Lang said, "the nine wheel fairy king is dead. If you put down the fairy weapon in your hand, you can avoid death..."


    As soon as this was said, millions of immortal soldiers broke the pot, opened their mouths one by one, and then put down the immortal tools in their hands.


    Han Bin pointed to a mountain not far from the ground and continued: "all wait in that mountain. Don''t leave without my order. If anyone wants to escape, he will be as scared as the nine wheel fairy King..." with that, he came to the mountain and quickly arranged an array.


    Xiaohui brought the immortal soldiers into the array, and then came to Han Bin. He glanced at Zhu Chi and others not far away and said, "boss, do you want to kill the millions of immortal soldiers over there..."


    "It''s a friend but not an enemy. Don''t kill." Han Bin glanced at one of the troops and said with his fist: "Tianyue Xianjun, haven''t you come out to see him yet?"


    If Han Bin said such words before he promoted his cultivation, Tianyue Xianjun would be angry. But now it''s different. Han Bin''s accomplishments are not under him, and all the people around him are strong at Xianjun level, and one foot has stepped into the realm of Xiandi. With so many strong people, it''s too late for Dongyue Xianju to curry favor with Han Bin! How can I be angry with Han Bin.


    Tianyue Xianjun dodged and came to Han Bin. He hugged his fist and said, "Han Bin, you are really good at raising your cultivation to this level in such a short time. It''s really envious!" he spoke very politely, as if he regarded Han Bin as a good brother, and as if the younger generation were talking to the elders.


    Han Bin is not a person who likes to take advantage of others. He hurriedly said, "you''re welcome, Mr. Dongxian. He De, Han can''t, just have some good luck..."


    After some dialogue, the relationship between the two people was much closer. Tianyue Xianjun said, "we are too outspoken to call like this. How about I ask you to shout brother Han?"


    Han Bin nodded and said, "brother Dongyue, Han also has this intention."


    The Immortal King of Tianyue smiled and said, "brother Han, your accomplishments are not under me now, and there are so many immortal soldiers in your hand. It''s better to be the eighth Immortal King of the fairy world..."


    Han Bin had no interest in the title of Xianjun, and he didn''t want to be Xianjun. He waved his hand and said, "Han is not from here and will eventually leave the fairy world. It''s ok if the position of Xianjun is improper..."


    Tianyue Xianjun''s eyes coagulated and asked, "brother Han, do you want to leave the fairyland in the future?"


    Han Bin was so clever that he couldn''t hear what he said, so he said: "Brother Dongyue, we are all smart people, so we don''t have to say so many useless words. First of all, Han must leave the immortal world. I won''t compete with you for the position of the Immortal Emperor. Those who can live there. Secondly, thank you for helping me delay for so long. If possible, I want to join hands with you to kill the Immortal Emperor Qingyun..."


    Hearing this, Tianyue Xianjun smiled awkwardly and said, "brother Han, I''m sorry for you. I''ve been thinking about sharing the world in the future!" at this point, he saw that Han Bin didn''t look angry, and the conversation changed: "I also have the meaning of working together. Why don''t we kill Qingyun Mountain now..."


    As soon as he said this, Xiao Hui couldn''t help but be stunned, and then said, "Tianyue Xianjun, you''re not stupid! We''re going now. It''s really dangerous for our wife. If the other Xianjun and Xianwang attack at the same time, and then surround us and cooperate inside and outside, don''t we go and never return?"


    Tianyue Xianjun looked at Xiaohui and Han Bin. His eyes were clearly asking, who is this person?


    Han Bin has only Xiaohui around him. It is reasonable that he should also introduce Xiaohui''s identity and say, "his name is Xiaohui, my pet animal and my good brother." after a brief introduction, he glared at Xiaohui and then said, "Xiaohui has always been open-minded. I hope brother Dongyue doesn''t keep it in mind."

 Chapter 970

    If others say such words, Tianyue Xianjun will be angry, but from Han Bin''s words, he can also hear that Xiaohui and Han Bin''s good brothers will think more. Tianyue Xianjun smiled and said to Xiaohui, "Xiaohui, you''re right. Under normal circumstances, it''s really dangerous. But now it''s different. The ninth round Immortal King has just been killed. Qingyun doesn''t know the situation on our side. He must think we can kill you or lose both. I''m afraid he can''t think that brother Han can cultivate to this level."


    At this point, the Immortal King of Tianyue paused and continued: "if we attack the Qingyun mountains now, we must take him by surprise, and then arrange a powerful array to trap them in the Qingyun immortal hall. At that time, the Qingyun Immortal Emperor can''t get in touch with the outside world. He wants the other immortal kings and immortal kings to rescue, but he can''t do it..."


    Xiao Hui thought for a moment, nodded and said, "what you said seems reasonable, but I always think it''s very dangerous..."


    Tianyue Xianjun smiled, then looked at Han Bin and said, "brother Han, what do you think?"


    Han Bin was a little silent and said in a deep voice: "now is really the best time. If you miss this opportunity, once the Qingyun Immortal Emperor knows my current cultivation, he will garrison a large number of immortal soldiers in the Qingyun mountains. Not only that, those who hunt and kill the pavilion will also fight against us, which will be more difficult to deal with at that time..."


    Hearing about the hunting Pavilion, Tianyue Xianjun was stunned and said, "how did you offend the people of the hunting pavilion?"


    Han Bin didn''t speak yet, but Xiao Hui snorted coldly and said depressed: "it''s not that we offended them, but that we met their people as soon as we came to the fairyland and wanted to kill us all..." he looked at Han Bin, saw that Han Bin asked him to continue, and simply said the story again.


    Tianyue Xianjun thought for a moment and said slowly, "hunting Pavilion is the largest killer organization in the fairyland. It''s not difficult for the immortal kings and Xianjun to find them. However, we can only contact their sub altar. I''m afraid the immortal emperor doesn''t know where their general altar is."


    Han Bin nodded and deliberately asked, "brother Dongyue, who do you think sent the hunters to kill us?"


    The Immortal King of Tianyue didn''t think about it and said, "after you came to the fairyland, you only offended two people, one is the Qingyun Immortal Emperor, and the other is the nine wheel fairy king. The former knows your secret and is ready to kill you, while the latter is ready to kill you when you enter the fairyland channel. The nine wheel fairy king has a close relationship with the hunting Pavilion on weekdays, which should be what he did..."


    "However, now the nine rounds fairy king has died. If the hunting Pavilion is smart, it should not attack you again." Tianyue Xianjun flashed his eyes and said, "brother Han, although the soul of the hunting Pavilion wants to kill you, it was killed by you. There is no deep hatred between you and the hunting Pavilion. If they don''t bother you anymore, let it pass!"


    Han Bin never wanted to find the hunting Pavilion. After all, such organizations are very difficult to deal with. No one knows where they hide. Han Bin won''t stay in the fairyland for too long. If the hunting Pavilion is not ready to avenge the dead soul, why kill them all? Han Bin gave Tianyue Xianjun a reassuring look and said, "thank you for reminding brother Dongyue. As long as they don''t come, we won''t take the initiative to find their trouble..."


    The Immortal King of Tianyue didn''t go on talking about this topic. The conversation changed: "the immortal soldiers of the nine round Immortal King, put them in this array first, and I''ll let Zhu Chi lead them to attack Qingyun Mountain." then he thought of something and said with a smile: "Brother Han, I have brought all the people this time. Don''t leave anyone in Xianyi city. This war is related to our future destiny."


    Han Bin hugged his fist and said, "don''t worry, brother Dongyue. I also regard this war as the last war."


    Tianyue Xianjun nodded, hugged Han Bin, turned and left.


    Xiaohui looked at the back of Tianyue Xianjun, snorted coldly and said, "this guy is really wordy. He can say more than me..."


    Han Bin smiled and said, "you can''t blame him. He doesn''t want to lose. If we lose, I''m afraid we don''t want to go back to the world." then, his eyes flashed and suddenly asked Xiao Hui, "what do you think of Tianyue Xianjun? Say what you have, don''t play with me..."


    Xiao Hui smiled and said, "boss, do you think I''m a playful person?" then he continued: "he''s very deep in the city and looks at problems thoroughly. The rest can''t be seen..."


    Han Bin thought for a while and asked, "do you think he is suitable to be the Immortal Emperor?"


    As soon as he said this, Xiao Hui was stunned and said in surprise: "boss, do you want to give up the country?"


    Han Bin smiled calmly and said: "Do you think we are emperors on earth? What else? We are all people who cultivate immortals. These external things don''t need to be so important. The promotion of cultivation is the last word. Only when your own strength becomes strong, you can manage the fairy world even if you are not an Immortal Emperor. If you lack cultivation, even if you are an Immortal Emperor, you are just a puppet..."


    Xiao Hui didn''t like to listen to these great principles. He said sadly, "boss, just tell me! What do you want?"


    Han Bin did not hide it and said slowly, "after killing Qingyun, we must choose a new Immortal Emperor. If we choose from ordinary immortals, it is difficult to find the right person. Tianyue Xianjun is different. He has been an immortal king for so many years and must know the way to resist people. If he is suitable to be an Immortal Emperor, it is not impossible for him to manage the fairy world..."


    Hearing this, Xiao Hui finally understood, frowned and said, "I always think he is not suitable..."


    Han Bin shook his head and said, "no, I don''t think he''s a faint king, and his opponent should be good." when he said this, he turned his words and continued: "however, it''s still early to talk about these. After killing the Qingyun Immortal Emperor, we''ll choose the Immortal Emperor. Then we''ll let the immortal people choose who we choose..."


    Xiao Hui suddenly became interested and said, "boss, can anyone be elected Immortal Emperor?"


    Han Bin stared at Xiao Hui and said angrily, "do you want to say, can you choose you to be the Immortal Emperor?"


    "Yes!" Xiaohui nodded, not ashamed, but said proudly, "if you choose me to be the Immortal Emperor, it will be a very happy thing. At that time, I will learn from Qingyun, find a large number of beautiful monsters, and get a seventy-two imperial concubine in three palaces, six courtyards, that will be the life of the Immortal Emperor..."


    Han Bin smiled bitterly and asked, "do you really want to stay in the fairy world instead of going to the divine world?"


    Xiao Hui didn''t think about it, so he said plausibly: "if it''s true, I''d rather live here all the time. Who doesn''t want to enjoy it all his life..."


    Han Bin sighed and said slightly: "maybe many people want to live a carefree life, but it''s not life, but harm themselves. If it''s always like this, they will be inert and have no mood to practice again. Sail against the current, don''t advance or retreat, and one day they will be abandoned by the world..."


    Xiao Hui didn''t understand the meaning of the vernacular. When he heard the last sentence, he couldn''t help asking, "boss, how can we not be abandoned by the world?"


    "Keep practicing and understanding until you can''t practice anymore..." Han Bin stared at the sky and his eyes became extremely deep. He released an invisible domineering spirit, as if heaven and earth were under his feet, and as if he could completely destroy the whole heaven and earth with a wave of his hand.


    Xiaohui also sensed the domineering spirit released by Han Bin and said, "boss, if you keep practicing like this, aren''t you very tired?"


    "If you don''t want to be bullied by others, practice!" Han Bin thought of his father, his eyes darkened, and then said, "let''s go! Let''s go to xianyicheng..."


    The polar ice toad stayed outside the array to guard the immortal soldiers of the nine round fairy king, while the rest followed Han Bin to Xianyi city.


    The immortal soldiers around Xianyi city have long been withdrawn. Tianyue Xianjun is flying to Qingyun Mountain with his army.


    Han Bin and others came to the east gate. Zhao Tianqi and Jin Yu came out to meet them with a group of bodyguards. When they saw Han Bin, they all knelt down on the ground and shouted in unison: "I''ve seen your excellency..." the bodyguard guarding the city wall was the same. So many people shouted together, and the voice was amazing.


    With a wave of his sleeve, Han Bin released a huge spiritual force and stood up with everyone''s body. Then, Han Bin looked at Zhao Tianqi in front of him and said, "what happened when I left? Just tell me..." he just asked. In fact, he also knew that no big event had happened.


    Zhao Tianqi simply said what had happened in a short time and said, "my Lord, isn''t Tianyue Xianjun going to attack xianyicheng? Why did he leave suddenly?"


    There was no need to hide it. Han Bin said truthfully: "Tianyue Xianjun also wanted to rebel, and now he has joined hands with us..." he said the story roughly, and then said: "you will gather all the immortal soldiers in the city now, and an hour later, we will go to the Qingyun mountains and besiege the Qingyun Immortal Emperor..."


    Zhao Tianqi was stunned and said, "my Lord, will you go now?"


    Han Bin nodded his head and said definitely, "yes, go now."


    Zhao Tianqi''s eyes were full of hesitation. His mouth moved a few times. Then he clenched his teeth and hugged his fist and said, "Sir, we''ll either kill the Qingyun Immortal Emperor or never return. We''d better think about it again!"


    Just then, in the direction of Tianyue Xianjun''s departure, there was a loud noise from all over the world.


    Han Bin''s face sank and hurriedly said, "Xiao Hui, you and I go first, and the rest stay in Xianyi city on standby..."

 Chapter 971

    Han Bin flew to the East with Xiaohui at a very fast speed. Shortly after flying, a huge mountain appeared in sight.


    Such mountains can be seen everywhere in the fairy world, but the mountains in front of us are different. Waves of energy can be sensed everywhere in the mountains. This energy is very weak. Cultivation has not reached the realm above Xianjun, and it can''t be found at all. Han Bin took a look and was sure that a powerful array was arranged here.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and said to Xiao Hui, "be careful, there may be an ambush here."


    Xiaohui''s disdain flashed in his eyes and said, "boss, we are so high in cultivation. I''m afraid someone can''t ambush?"


    Han Bin shook his head and said in a deep voice, "although our cultivation is not low, there are still many strong people like us in the fairy world. It''s better to be careful..." he said. He looked around warily. He just wanted to send out divine consciousness to crack the surrounding array. There was a loud noise not far away. Moreover, the sound was louder than before, so that the surrounding mountains shook slightly.


    Xiaohui''s face sank and hurriedly said, "boss, do you think Dongyue Xianjun is in danger?"


    The direction of the voice was the place where Dongyue Xianjun led the army. There were so many immortal soldiers, but none of them could be seen at present. There is only one possibility that all these immortal soldiers are trapped in the array. Han Bin''s eyes flashed. Ignoring the surrounding array, he winked at Xiao Hui, then accelerated and flew to the mountains.


    As soon as he came to the mountains, he sensed a weak energy fluctuation through a layer. Han Bin knew that he had entered the array and looked around more carefully. At this sight, Han Bin couldn''t help staring. The Immortal King of Dongyue and a million troops were in front of him hundreds of miles away. There were many immortal soldiers in front of them. Those people were wearing exquisite armor and their cultivation was not low. They all reached the golden immortal realm.


    There are also a lot of immortal soldiers. There are about ten people wearing exactly the same clothes. The leader, even more familiar to Han Bin, is yudie, the seventh lady of Qingyun Immortal Emperor. It can also be seen that the immortal soldier led by yudie is the famous Forbidden guard in the fairy world.


    At the moment, yudie is waving the military flag and commanding the forbidden guards to attack Dongyue Xiandi and others. From the battle formation of the two sides, it is not difficult to see that the rain butterfly has already ambushed here. When Dongyue Xianjun and others flew to this mountain range, they introduced Dongyue Xianjun and others into the array, and then launched a crazy attack. The two loud noises just now are the sounds made during the fighting.


    At present, yudie is madly attacking the immortal soldiers of Dongyue Xianjun. One has long been premeditated and the other has fought back passively. The battle is completely one-sided. The million troops of the Immortal Emperor of Dongyue died in a twinkling of an eye. In desperation, the Immortal Emperor of Dongyue could only lead the army back. However, everyone was trapped in the array. No matter where they retreated, they still couldn''t leave the mountain.


    The rain butterfly glanced at the immortal soldier who was dying constantly, sneered and said, "Immortal King of Dongyue, I didn''t expect you to have today..."


    The Immortal King of Dongyue snorted coldly and said angrily, "yudie, you are so mean that you ambush here and attack us..."


    Hearing this, yudie laughed and said, "what you said is really meaningful. You should say I''m mean? Then I ask you, aren''t you mean to collude with Han Bin secretly to kill the ninth wheel fairy king? To tell you the truth, we''ve been lying in ambush here for a long time, waiting for you and Han Bin to come together! Han Bin was very smart and didn''t come, but let you die..."


    Dongyue Xianjun knows that yudie is right. If he is not trapped in the array, he may still have the power to fight. At present, it is different. Each of the 100000 forbidden guards is an expert who can block hundreds. If they really fight, it won''t be long before none of the millions of troops can survive.


    Dongyue Xianjun sighed secretly, but said, "Han Bin will come to save us. Don''t be proud..."


    The rain butterfly laughed and disdained to say, "if Han Bin doesn''t come, it''s OK. If he comes, even kill him."


    At this time, she sensed that someone had flown into the array, and then sent out divine consciousness. When she found that the people who came were Han Bin and Xiao Hui, she outlined a cold smile and said: "Dongyue Xianjun, you guessed well, Han Bin really came, but she died with you..."


    Dongyue Xianjun''s eyes coagulated, and then turned to see Han Bin and Xiaohui flying, busy letting Zhu Chi resist the attack of the forbidden guards. Then, Dongyue Xianjun dodged, came to Han Bin and said in a hurry: "brother Han, why did you bring Xiao Hui alone? Hurry out and shout the army!"


    Han Bin smiled bitterly and said, "we are in the array and can''t get in touch with the outside world. We''d better kill yudie first!"


    Dongyue Xianjun''s face became a little ugly. He sighed and said, "brother Han, yudie''s cultivation is very high. Now he commands so many forbidden guards. It''s impossible for us to kill her..."


    Han Bin gave Dongyue Xianjun a don''t worry look, and then said: "you continue to command the battle, and I''ll take care of the rest..."


    As soon as he said this, Dongyue Xianjun couldn''t help but be stunned and said, "brother Han, you can''t be impulsive. Let''s think about it in the long run!"


    Han Bin ignored his words, flashed, flew to the front of the army at a very fast speed, and came to Zhu Chi in the twinkling of an eye.


    Dongyue Xianjun didn''t know what Han Bin was going to do. Seeing Han Bin leaving, he couldn''t help asking Xiaohui, "does he really have a way to deal with rainbutterflies?"


    Xiao Hui smiled, patted his chest and said with certainty, "don''t worry, my boss said you can..."


    When yudie saw Han Bin coming to the front of the army, her killing intention flashed in her eyes and said angrily, "Han Bin, we met again. I still remember the poison you left on me last time. Today I will let you understand what will happen if you offend me." speaking of this, she paused for a moment, and the conversation changed: "you come to the front of the army, do you want to die first..."


    Han Bin snorted coldly, his killing intention soared in his eyes, and said coldly: "if the Qingyun Immortal Emperor comes with you, I may still be afraid of three points. If you come alone, I haven''t paid attention to it..."


    The rain butterfly giggled again and looked at Han Bin as if she were looking at an idiot. She only listened to her cold voice: "although I came alone, don''t forget that there are arrays around, and you are in the array. The forbidden guards I led have experienced many battles. Do you think they have the ability to kill me?"


    Han Bin snorted coldly and said, "do you think these arrays can trap me?"


    The rain butterfly raised her eyebrows and asked subconsciously, "can you crack these arrays..."


    "It''s impossible to crack, but it''s not difficult to defeat." Han Bin knew that the battle must be solved quickly. Otherwise, the longer the delay, the more dangerous it will be. If one is careless, he and Dongyue Xianjun and others can''t leave here. Han Bin did not hesitate. He patted the storage bag at his waist, offered the seal of heaven, and then quickly pinched the law.


    Yudie didn''t mean to make a move. She kept looking at Han Bin. When Han Bin took out the heavenly seal, she hummed coldly, "do you think you can defeat my array by taking out an external magic weapon? I think you''re scared and stupid. Your brain is not easy to use!" she just wanted to continue to ridicule Han Bin, but was surprised to find that the heavenly seal released an extremely powerful energy, This energy made her feel fear.


    Sensing this, the rain butterfly clicked in her heart and said in her heart, "this, what magic power is this..."


    At the next moment, the jade seal flashed up, and a huge column of light rose into the sky, then flew high into the sky and disappeared.


    Seeing such a scene, the color in yudie''s eyes was more puzzled, because she could no longer feel the breath of fear. Subconsciously, she asked, "is this your magic power?"


    Dongyue Xianjun also frowned and asked Xiaohui, "this magic power doesn''t seem to have much attack power. Can it really defeat the surrounding arrays?"


    Others don''t know what magic power Han Bin exerts. Xiao Hui doesn''t know. He laughs and says, "just keep watching. There will be a good play later!"


    With a belly of doubts, Dongyue Xianjun looked at Han Bin again. He wanted to know what magic power Han Bin showed.


    Han Bin''s divine sense moved. He sensed the white tiger, a divine beast turned into a light wind, and said in the language of command: "kill that woman..."


    The white tiger behind him didn''t attack, but said: "my Lord, the woman and 100000 immortal soldiers are one. You must defeat these 100000 people before killing her. These 100000 people have formed a powerful array skill. With my current cultivation, I can''t defeat them in five breath. Please change my command..."


    The divine beast white tiger spoke quickly, but even so, it took two breaths.


    Han Bin calculated the time. The divine beast white tiger and three breath would dissipate. He didn''t think much. He said positively: "within three breath, he destroyed the surrounding array..."


    "As you wish." the divine beast white tiger answered and released a huge energy.


    As soon as this energy appeared, the originally clear sky was surging, and huge dark clouds appeared. There was lightning and thunder in the dark clouds. One after another, purple lightning was released and fell to the ground. These lightning were as thick as buckets, and each one accurately fell on the array stones in the mountains.


    More than a hundred lightning flashes were released within three seconds, and then a roar was heard, and the huge array immediately collapsed.


    At the same time, the divine beast white tiger also returned to the jade seal of heaven because it was time.


    This scene took a long time to say. In fact, from Han Bin''s sacrifice of the divine beast white tiger to the collapse of the array, there was only a short five breath. In such a short time, except Han Bin and Xiao Hui, everyone was stunned when they heard the loud noise of the collapse of the array. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, no one would believe that Han Bin could defeat the surrounding arrays in such a short time.

 Chapter 972

    Of course, people didn''t know that Han Bin summoned the divine beast white tiger. If they knew, they wouldn''t be surprised.


    The rain butterfly widened her eyes and looked at Han Bin as if she were looking at a monster. She was stunned and said, "it''s impossible. This is the most powerful array in the fairy world. How can you defeat..."


    Han Bin snorted coldly. He didn''t have time to talk nonsense with her. He said angrily, "there''s nothing impossible in this world. Let''s die!" then he dodged and flew to the rain butterfly. His speed was amazing. He saw a flash of light and came to yudie. Then he opened his mouth, and the killing sword roared out, and quickly flew straight to the Dantian of the rain butterfly.


    Yudie''s face changed greatly. She suddenly touched her hair, pulled out a black hairpin, and then threw it out.


    The two magic weapons collided with each other. With a jingle, the Jedi sword was unharmed. However, countless cracks appeared on the hairpin, and the cracks were magnifying at a very fast speed. It was about to collapse. This hairpin is yudie''s immortal weapon. If she runs away, she will also be seriously injured. She hurriedly shouted, "what are you doing? Kill Han Bin quickly..."


    Just as the public security guards were about to cast a spell, Han Bin cast a spatial translation and disappeared out of thin air.


    The next moment, Han Bin appeared behind yudie like a ghost, then raised his right hand and patted her on the top of her head.


    Seeing such a scene, the leader of the forbidden guard changed his face and shouted: "Madam emperor, be careful..."


    After hearing the words of the leader of the forbidden guard, yudie''s face was full of panic and turned away quickly. The moment she turned around, the fierce color in her eyes flashed by. She suddenly raised her right hand and a black ball appeared in the palm. The ball looks ordinary, but it contains extremely huge attack power.


    When yudie turned around, she just saw Han Bin patting her head. She didn''t stop, and her right hand suddenly looked forward. Then, he threw out the black ball in his hand. With a flash of the black ball, it fell on Han Bin. A terrible attack force was released from the black ball and was about to kill Han Bin.


    A successful smile appeared at the corner of yudie''s mouth and said, "Han Bin, not dead yet..."


    The black ball fell on Han Bin and only heard a roar. Han Bin''s body collapsed on the spot under the huge attack power, turned into a rain of blood and dissipated in the air. Seeing Han Bin die, yudie breathed a sigh of relief. Among these people, Han Bin was the one she was most afraid of. As long as Han Bin wasn''t there, the rest didn''t take it to heart.


    After killing Han Bin, yudie laughed and said to the leader of the forbidden guard: "Wang Yong, you lead the army to continue to kill Dongyue Xianjun and others. Don''t let them run away..."


    Wang Yong took the order and said, "yes, madam Emperor..."


    The rain butterfly''s eyes flashed, then looked at the Dongyue Xianjun behind the army and said coldly: "Dongyue Xianjun, Han Bin has been killed by me. Who else can save you..."


    Dongyue Xianjun''s face became unusually ugly. He looked at Xiaohui. He just wanted to talk, but he saw Xiaohui''s proud face. He couldn''t help asking, "Xiaohui, your master is dead. What are you proud of..." after that, he remembered that Xiaohui is Han Bin''s pet. If Han Bin died, why didn''t Xiaohui die together!


    Thinking of this, Dongyue Xianjun hurriedly said, "is it..."


    Xiao Hui didn''t wait for him to finish his words. He laughed and said, "do you really think the boss is dead? That magic power consumed a lot of the boss''s spiritual power, and he couldn''t kill the rainbutterfly at all. The man who killed the rainbutterfly just now was just the boss''s Phantom body. I don''t believe you can feel it. Is there a smell of monster in the bloody smell floating in the air..."


    The Immortal King of Dongyue felt for a moment. Indeed, as Xiao Hui said, there was a smell of monsters in the bloody smell. But this breath is very weak, as if it had been handled. If you don''t feel it carefully, you can''t find it at all. Sensing this, Dongyue Xianjun secretly breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly asked, "where is brother Han now?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Han Bin appeared with a flash of light around Dongyue Xianjun.


    Xiao Hui quickly arranged an array and wrapped Han Bin in it. Because the rain butterfly is too far away from here, Xiao Hui arranges the array in time. All the rain butterflies don''t know that Han Bin is not dead. At the moment, yudie is leading a large army to kill immortal soldiers. At this speed, all immortal soldiers will be killed in an hour.


    Han Bin''s face was a little pale, but he was not hurt. He gave Dongyue Xianjun a look not to worry, then glanced at the direction of the rain butterfly and said, "how long can you delay?"


    Although Dongyue Xianjun didn''t know Han Bin wanted to tell you, he still said, "two hours, this is the limit."


    Han Bin was a little silent and said, "I''m going back to xianyicheng now, leading the army to come, and then kill them in one fell swoop..."


    Hearing this, Dongyue Xianjun was stunned and asked subconsciously, "what if you led the army to come and yudie found out and ran away?"


    Han Bin said that he had his own way, so he said: "if we kill from the front, yudie will certainly find that if we sneak into the back of the forbidden guards from the side, they will have no time to escape even if they find it..." then he simply said the plan in his heart again.


    After listening to Han Bin''s plan, the Immortal Emperor of Dongyue clapped his hands and shouted, "good way, just do as you say."


    Han Bin let Xiao Hui stay, and then flew to xianyicheng alone.


    Time flies, and an hour passes in the twinkling of an eye. At present, there are less than 100000 soldiers left in the million troops of Xianjun in Dongyue, and there is no one dead in the forbidden guards. In desperation, Dongyue Xianjun had to let the experts around him participate in the battle, but he still couldn''t delay to two hours.


    Dongyue Xianjun couldn''t help worrying and said to Xiaohui, "Xiaohui, I''m afraid we''ll disappoint brother Han. We can''t last two hours..."


    Xiaohui just wanted to speak, but suddenly received a voice from Han Bin and said, "don''t stick to it for another hour, just delay another cup of tea..."


    Dongyue Xianjun smiled bitterly and said, "it''s hard to have a cup of tea..."


    Xiao Hui stared at him and said angrily, "if you continue to fight like this, of course you can''t last so long. Won''t you delay?"


    Hearing this, the Immortal Emperor of Dongyue couldn''t help but be stunned and asked subconsciously, "how to delay time?"


    Xiao Hui was so depressed that he really didn''t want to say any more. He said in a deep voice, "look at me..." he grabbed the Immortal King of Dongyue and flew to the front of the army.


    After coming to the front of the army, Zhu Chi''s face sank and hurriedly said, "Lord Xianjun, why are you here?"


    Dongyue Xianjun didn''t know why Xiao Hui brought him here. He smiled bitterly and said, "Xiao Hui has a good way. Don''t worry..."


    Zhu Chi frowned and looked at Xiao Hui. His mouth moved a few times, but he didn''t speak.


    Xiaohui suddenly stepped forward and came to the front of the battle between the two armies. Lang said, "Madam emperor, can you kill us later..."


    The person yudie hates most is not Han Bin, but Xiaohui. Because Xiaohui molested her again and again, those things are vivid. At this moment, after hearing Xiao Hui''s words, yudie waved to the forbidden guards not to attack for the time being, and said coldly, "boy, your master is dead, and you don''t run yet. Don''t you want to be buried with the Immortal King of Dongyue?"


    Xiaohui smiled and waved his hand: "Dongyue Xianjun is a man. I''m not interested in men. If you die, let me go to the funeral. I''m very happy..."


    Hearing this, yudie didn''t fight. Knowing that Xiaohui was going to molest her, he asked such a question. He felt a little silly. However, yudie thought that she would kill Xiaohui this time, and didn''t care too much. Leng hum: "you don''t seem to have any other abilities except for your ability. If you have the ability, you can fight alone with me..."


    Xiao Hui shook his head like a rattle and said, "I''m not stupid. Why should I fight with you? If you''re lonely all night, let me accompany you..."


    When Dongyue Xianjun heard this, he was depressed. What and what did it sound like the words of local ruffians and hooligans.


    The rain butterfly thinks the same way. She snorts coldly and sneers, "you''re just an uneducated local ruffian..."


    Xiaohui was not ashamed, but proud and said, "thank you for praising me. No one has praised me so much for a long time..."


    This remark stunned everyone. I''ve seen shameless people, but it''s the first time I''ve seen such shameless monsters.


    Yudie really didn''t know what to say to this guy. She said coldly, "don''t talk nonsense to me. If you have nothing to say, I''ll send you to huangquan road earlier..."


    Xiao Hui didn''t say any more nonsense. He glanced at Dongyue Xianjun around him and said, "Dongyue Xianjun just told me he wanted to surrender. I don''t know if he can''t kill him after surrender..."


    The Immortal King of Dongyue was stunned and hurriedly said, "Xiao Hui, what are you talking about..."


    Xiao Hui winked at him and said, "wait, you can definitely delay a cup of tea according to my words..."


    Although Dongyue Xianjun didn''t know what Xiaohui wanted, when he saw Xiaohui''s positive eyes, he just hardened his head and said, "yes, I really want to surrender, I don''t know..."


    The rain butterfly snorted coldly and said sarcastically, "why, now I want to surrender. Do you think I can let you go?"


    After hearing Xiaohui''s voice, Xianjun of Dongyue sighed and pretended to say, "in fact, we don''t want to be against Xiandi. If Han Bin didn''t want to win me over, I wouldn''t be like this. If you can let me go, I can give you the nine turn gold pill Han Bin gave me..." he said, holding the white jade bottle handed over by Xiaohui in his hand and said: "Here is a nine turn gold pill. I wonder if it can change our lives."


    Hearing the words "jiuzhuan golden elixir", yudie''s eyes lit up. She also heard the rumors in the fairy world recently. Previously, she didn''t believe that Han Bin could refine these elixirs. But just now, when she sensed that Han Bin''s cultivation was not much lower than her, she believed that the rumors were true. Yudie dreamed of getting the jiuzhuan golden elixir. Naturally, she wanted to get it, so she said: "Throw the elixir bottle here. If it''s really nine turn elixir, I can think about it..."

 Chapter 973

    Dongyue Xianjun shook his head and said decisively, "no, you must promise that you will let us die. Otherwise, if I pinch and explode the fairy pill bottle, you won''t get anything..."


    Yudie thought for a moment and then said, "OK, I promise you..."


    Dongyue Xianjun threw out the white jade bottle. The jade bottle crossed an arc in the air and fell steadily in the hands of rainbutterflies.


    Yudie took a wary look at the white jade bottle. After it was really OK, she handed it to a nearby forbidden guard and said in the command language: "open..."


    The forbidden guard dared not disobey the order, carefully opened the bottle cap, and then closed his eyes. Then, instead of spouting a lot of poisonous gas from the bottle as expected, I smelled a strong smell of medicine. The forbidden guards opened their eyes, took a deep breath and said in surprise: "good fairy pill, what a good fairy pill!"


    The rain butterfly grabbed the white jade bottle in her hand, carefully smelled the medicine fragrance, nodded and said, "yes, this is the legendary nine turn golden pill. You didn''t lie to me..."


    Dongyue Xianjun smiled bitterly, bent down and hugged his fist and said, "Madam emperor, how dare we lie to you? Now you can let us go!"


    Yudie put the white jade bottle into the storage bag, then laughed and said, "I promised to let you go, but I didn''t say to let you go. Abolish cultivation. I can''t kill you..."


    Dongyue Xianjun roared and said angrily, "yudie, you lied to me..."


    The color of disdain flashed in the rain butterfly''s eyes. Looking at the Immortal King of Dongyue, it was like a dead man. Leng hum: "if you don''t want this opportunity, I can kill you all now..."


    Dongyue Xianjun calculated the time. It was time for a cup of tea. He turned and looked at Xiao Hui.


    Xiao Hui nodded to him and said, "the boss has been in ambush. Let''s retreat quickly!"


    Dongyue Xianjun''s eyes twinkled, and he immediately had a way. He said coldly, "rain butterfly, even if we die, we won''t abolish our accomplishments..." he said in a loud voice: "everyone, let''s run quickly and run as far as possible..." he took a step under his feet and flew to Xianyi city first.


    Xiao Hui''s speed was faster. He came first after the first. After a few steps, he flew to the Immortal King of Dongyue.


    Zhu Chi was stunned. He couldn''t figure out what had happened. He hesitated and shouted, "retreat..."


    The rain butterfly snorted coldly, as if she had known that everyone was going to escape, and shouted, "the forbidden guards listen to the order and chase them. Don''t let any of them go..." then he glanced at the running Dongyue Xianjun and said, "do you think you can escape to Xianyi city? The faster you escape, the faster you die..."


    Yudie just wanted to lead a part of the forbidden guards to chase and kill the fugitive Dongyue Immortal Emperor and Xiaohui, but suddenly she heard the cry of killing from behind, and subconsciously turned to look. When she saw a behind the scenes, she couldn''t help taking a breath and said in a lost voice, "Han Bin, aren''t you dead?"


    Han Bin was suspended in the air alone. He smiled coldly and said, "you haven''t the ability to kill me yet..."


    Yudie had heard the cry of killing from behind, but now she saw Han Bin alone and couldn''t help frowning. In the twinkling of an eye, she wanted to understand what was going on. She sneered, "just because I didn''t kill you just now doesn''t mean you can continue to live. Don''t think I can''t see it. You used your magic to shout and kill. In order to delay time, let Dongyue Xianjun and others escape."


    Speaking of this, Yu die paused and continued: "don''t say you can''t bring so many people now. Even if you bring all the men in Xianyi City, I can kill you..." after that, she looked at Zhang Yong and said in a harsh voice: "you take 90000 people to kill the immortal emperor of Dongyue, and the rest will kill Han Bin..."


    As soon as Zhang Yong left with more than 90000 forbidden guards, yudie came to Han Bin and said with a smile: "Han Bin, if you take out the nine turn golden elixir now, I can consider giving you your life..." if you can get the nine turn golden elixir and get the Fulong Ding, it''s the same whether you kill Han Bin or not.


    Han Bin sneered and said, "aren''t you afraid to take it with your life?"


    "What a big breath." yudie''s eyes flashed and said angrily: "after I kill you, I''ll get your storage bag, too..." with that, more than 10000 forbidden guards around her quickly dispersed and surrounded Han Bin. The rain butterfly blinked in her eyes and shouted, "kill me..."


    When the people''s guards heard this, they just wanted to display it. The light flashed in the mountains under them, and countless immortals flew out. Yudie is no stranger to the leaders. It is Xiao Yuyao and other women. The Earth Dragon and the white tiger king have not come. They have sneaked on the road to Xianyi city and are ready to ambush Zhang Yong and others.


    As soon as Xiao Yuyao and others appeared, yudie sensed their accomplishments and immediately lost his voice: "how is it possible that you also took the jiuzhuan golden pill..."


    Behind Xiao Yuyao and others, there were more than 10000 Jinxian level strong men. They quickly entered the crowd and showed one magic power after another. Although these forbidden guards have high accomplishments, they are not the opponents of Xiao Yuyao and others without arrays. Xiao Yuyao controls the colorful ribbon, the magic weapon of his life, and attacks the guard in front of him. Every time the ribbon attacks, one guard dies.


    The battle was completely one-sided. In just a few breaths, thousands of guards died.


    Han Bin was not idle either. The killing sword roared out and reaped the life of the forbidden guards.


    The guards who were not killed quickly fled to yudie in panic, but there were less than 1000 people who really escaped to yudie. The remaining more than 9000 guards were all killed by Han Bin and others. Han Bin''s eyes flashed and asked Jin Yu to surround yudie with the crowd. Then he said, "yudie, you''ve been sending people to chase me. You just want to get the artifact Fulong Ding. Today I''ll show you the real appearance of Fulong Ding..."


    With that, Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist, and the small black tripod appeared, and immediately made a dragon chant that rang through the world. Then, Han Bin made one decision after another against the Fulong tripod. The tripod body was enlarged at a very fast speed, and it was as big as an adult''s body in an instant.


    Han Bin waved, pointed the tripod at the rain butterfly and said word by word: "the Immortal Emperor can kill indiscriminately. Such a foolish king, I will walk on behalf of heaven today..."


    Yudie''s face became unusually ugly. She had sensed the powerful attack of Fulong Ding. She bit her lower lip and said, "Han Bin, can''t you think of leaving the fairyland?"


    Han Bin didn''t answer her. He snorted coldly and said, "die!"


    "Wait a minute," said yudie, "if you want to leave the fairyland in the future, you can''t kill me, because I''m dead, Qingyun won''t help you open the channel to the world..."


    Han Bin didn''t seem to hear it. He made a decision on the Fulong tripod and shouted: "one tripod trapped animals, two tripods Fulong, three tripods heaven and earth, close..." the tripod was full of colorful light. A huge suction force was released from the tripod mouth and flew to the rain butterfly at an amazing speed.


    Yudie''s face changed greatly. She grabbed several guards around her and threw them out.


    These guards only have the cultivation of Jinxian level. They can''t resist the pulling force and are instantly sucked into the tripod. Looking at the pulling force, the castration flew to the rain butterfly, and came to the rain butterfly in an instant. Yudie was originally standing near thousands of forbidden guards. For fear that yudie would throw them into the tripod again, she subconsciously hid aside.


    Seeing such a scene, the rain butterfly angrily said, "what''s the use of raising you, a group of waste?" after that, she wanted to use her magic power to leave, but found that Han Bin''s divine sense had been staying on her and couldn''t hide at all. In desperation, the rain butterfly had to pinch the fairy decision, the blue light in the palm flashed, and a drop of rain and dew appeared immediately.


    The rain butterfly controls the rain and dew and whispers, "the rain moves the butterfly!!!"


    Just after saying that, the blue light on the rain turned into a blue butterfly. The butterfly is lifelike. If it is not condensed with immortal power, it suddenly looks no different from a real butterfly. As soon as the butterfly appeared, it magnified at an amazing speed, and the size of the adult''s body in the twinkling of an eye.


    Under the control of the rain butterfly, the huge butterfly slowly flapped its wings. Each time it flapped, another gust of wind was released and blew away to the oncoming suction force. The butterfly flapped its wings faster and faster, and the power of the wind doubled. When the wind was strong to a certain extent, the rainbutterfly whispered, "blow away everything in front of me..."


    The strong wind roared and blew to the front with a whirling nest. It was unimaginable that it blew back the suction force.


    Seeing such a scene, the rain butterfly''s eyes flashed with surprise, and the speed of pinching the decision was also faster. At the same time, she disdained to say: "Han Bin, this is the magic power of the forbidden art in the fairy world. I have practiced for 100000 years. Even if you have the artifact Fulong Ding, you can''t give full play to the real power of Fulong Ding, because you don''t have the blood of the ancient god, ha ha..."


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed, suddenly raised his right hand and pointed to the blue butterfly.


    The purple light flashed between the fingers, and the light became more and more dazzling, as if all the light in heaven and earth were concentrated on the purple light. When the purple light shines to a certain extent, it turns into a purple light and goes straight to the blue butterfly. This magic power is the finger to destroy the sky. When one finger is sent out, the sky is dark, and the surrounding light disappears instantly. Only this purple light flies to the rain butterfly.


    The speed of mietian finger is too fast. When the rain butterfly sees it, it has no time to resist. It can only watch the purple light fall on the blue butterfly. Then, there was only a click, as if the porcelain was broken. One crack after another appeared on the blue butterfly, and then it collapsed, turned into blue crystals and dissipated in the air.


    At the same time, the rain butterfly only felt that her throat was sweet, a mouthful of blood vomited out, and her face became as white as paper.

 Chapter 974

    The rain butterfly widened her eyes and lost her voice and said, "what magic power is this..." before she finished, the suction force had come to her. She didn''t have time to use her magic to resist, so her body was wrapped by the pulling force and flew quickly to the tripod, which was about to be sucked into the Fulong tripod.


    The surrounding guards opened their eyes one by one. They didn''t expect that yudie was defeated by Han Bin in such a short time. For a moment, they didn''t know what to do. They wanted to save yudie, but they saw Xiao Yuyao and others looking at them warily. As long as they do something, Xiao Yuyao and others will kill them.


    Han Bin frowned and said in a harsh voice: "those who don''t fight will not die, and those who fight will be scared..."


    The people''s guards didn''t want to be scared. They hesitated and closed their eyes. Obviously, they were not ready to save yudie.


    At this scene, the rain butterfly looked at the bottom of her eyes, and under the attack of anger, another mouthful of blood spit out. She said angrily, "a group of waste, if I don''t die, you will be scared......" she held the spit of blood essence in her hand and quickly pinched the method. At the moment when she was about to inhale the Dragon tripod, she whispered, "magic power, return your soul to your hometown..."


    As soon as I thought of these eight words, I heard a bang, and the body of rain butterfly suddenly exploded. A huge shock wave was generated during the self explosion. As soon as the shock wave appeared, it fell on the Yuanshen of the rain butterfly, and then covered the range of her Yuanshen''s pushing and pulling force, flew straight to the nine sky, turned into an ink dot and disappeared in the vast sky.


    Although the fairy art of rain butterfly has no attack power, it is a magic power to escape for life, and it is very strange. Just say the speed to the sky just now! It''s hard to imagine how fast it is. In short, it flies thousands of miles away in a flash. Even if it has been prepared in advance, it can''t catch up.


    Han Bin glanced at the direction of the rain butterfly''s escape. His eyes flashed and said to the forbidden guard in front of him, "go!"


    The crowd seemed to have heard wrong and said, "you, don''t you kill us?"


    Han Bin didn''t even look at them, then nodded to Xiao Yuyao, collected the undulating dragon tripod, and flew with the army to xianyicheng. On the other side of Xianyi City, Zhang Yonggang chased Dongyue Xiandi and others. Before he killed them, he felt that the smell of rain butterflies disappeared. He subconsciously turned around and saw the scene of yudie exploding his body and Yuanshen seriously escaping.


    Seeing this, Zhang Yong had no intention to continue fighting. He wanted the army to retreat, but he saw Han Bin and others flying quickly. He had heard about Han Bin''s strength. Previously, yudie killed Han Bin''s separation. He also thought Han Bin was no better than you. At the moment, Zhang Yongcai affirmed that Han Bin is not only strong in cultivation, but also unique in strategy and calculation.


    Zhang Yong was also a smart man. He immediately asked his men to put down their immortal weapons and hugged Han Bin and said, "Han Bin, we are all the men of the Immortal Emperor. For our sake of no hatred, can we let us go..." he said so because he saw that Han Bin had released hundreds of forbidden guards before, so he planned to surrender and save his life.


    Han Bin shook his head and said, "they can let go, but you can''t."


    Hearing this, Zhang Yong''s face sank and said, "why can''t we?"


    Seeing that Zhang Yong was ready to take action at any time, Han Bin gave him a look not to be impulsive and said in a deep voice, "I won''t let you go, but I have something more important to tell you." at this point, he paused and continued: "Brother Dongyue and I joined hands to kill the Immortal Emperor Qingyun. If you join us, you can become a fairy king when the Immortal Emperor Qingyun dies. If you refuse, you can go now..."


    Xiao Hui smiled and fanned the flames and said, "if I had such a good opportunity, I wouldn''t refuse..."


    Zhang Yong''s eyes were full of hesitation. Although the Qingyun Immortal Emperor was fatuous and incompetent, he was pretty good to him, so he said, "this matter is very important. I''d better think about it again!"


    Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist, took out a white jade bottle and said, "if you promise, this six turn gold pill is yours..."


    As soon as Zhang Yong''s pupils contracted, he obviously didn''t expect Han Bin to give him six turn gold pills. He was surprised and said, "you, do you really give it to me?"


    Han Bin nodded and said in a deep voice, "yes, as long as you are willing to follow me, I will give you the six turn golden pill now..."


    Zhang Yong''s hesitation is getting less and less in his eyes. He knows that once he takes the six turn golden pill, his cultivation will be promoted to the general existence of Xianjun in a short time. If he can''t reach this level in a normal way, he really has no reason to refuse such a good opportunity in front of him, so he said, "OK, I promise you..."


    Han Bin was also happy. Without saying anything, he threw the white jade bottle to him.


    Zhang Yong took the white jade bottle, shook his hand slightly, and then opened the bottle cap. Then, a strong smell of medicine came out from the mouth of the bottle. He smelled it, and he was sure that this was the legendary six turn golden pill. Whether it was a fairy or a monster, most of them regarded the interests as the end. Who had a reason to refuse before the huge interests?


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and asked Zhang Yong, "is there a powerful monk over there besides the forbidden guards?"


    Zhang Yong is also a smart man. He knows how to take people''s money and eliminate disasters with people. He quickly said, "Han... Lord Han, there are only some envoys guarding Qingyun Mountain in Qingyun except our 100000 forbidden guards. Their cultivation is similar to mine. They are all Jinxian level. There are not many of them, only about 10000 people, which is not enough to be afraid..."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Yongdun said a secret, "When yudie brought us here, she didn''t inform the other Xianjun and Xianwang. They shouldn''t know that the ninth wheel Xianwang had been killed. At present, yudie will tell Qingyun what happened here by exerting her magic power and forcibly letting Yuanshen escape. We might as well kill it in a hurry so as not to change later..."


    Han Bin was a little silent and said, "you''re right, that''s what I mean..." as he said, his eyes flashed and continued: "Zhang Yong, you''re familiar with the terrain of Qingyun mountains. First, you fly ahead with more than 90000 forbidden guards. Jinyu, you follow with more than 10000 immortal soldiers, and we''ll come later..."


    Then, Han Bin simply said the plan again, and let Zhang Yong and Jin Yu take the first step.


    On Dongyue Xianjun''s side, most of the million troops have died, leaving only more than 300000 people. He sighed and said, "brother Han, how do I arrange here?"


    Han Bin gave Dongyue Xianjun a look of don''t worry and said, "go and tell those immortal soldiers under the ninth round fairy king to obey us. If they don''t agree, you know what to do!"


    The Immortal Emperor of Dongyue was so clever that he understood the meaning of Han Bin''s words in the twinkling of an eye and said, "I know what to do..." after that, he took Zhu chi to the mountains outside the east gate of Xianyi city.


    An hour later, Dongyue Xianjun came with more than one million immortal soldiers. He smiled and said, "brother Han, it''s simpler than I thought. I just asked them to surrender, but they all agreed..."


    Han Bin knew it would be such a result when he was young. He said, "we all go to Qingyun Mountain now and kill Qingyun in one fell swoop..."


    They quickly flew in the direction of Qingyun Mountain. The speed was amazing. They flew thousands of miles in the twinkling of an eye. If they flew at this speed, they could reach the edge of Qingyun Mountain in more than half a month. However, something big happened in Qingyun Mountain at the moment.


    The body of the rain butterfly ran away, and the yuan God fled back to the mountain after being seriously injured. Then he came to the Qingyun immortal hall.


    At this moment, as soon as the Qingyun Immortal Emperor was practicing, he saw the yuan God of rain butterfly flying. After his face sank, he hurriedly asked, "Princess Ai, what''s the matter with you?"


    The rain butterfly turned into a spirit, suddenly rushed to Qingyun and sobbed, "husband, you have to decide for my concubine!"


    Qingyun made several immortal decisions to the rain butterfly, stabilized the rain butterfly''s mood, and then said in a hurry: "what happened, tell me in detail..."


    Rain butterfly doesn''t talk nonsense, and quickly says: "I have long suspected that Han Bin and Dongyue Xianjun colluded secretly, so I asked the ninth round fairy king to lead an army to attack xianyicheng and want to kill all Han Bin''s men. I took 100000 forbidden guards to sneak attacks to prevent Han Bin from appearing suddenly. But I didn''t expect that Han Bin and others'' cultivation was no less than me. They not only killed nine rounds, but also defeated my body..."


    Speaking of this, the rain butterfly sobbed more fiercely. She only heard her sob: "if I hadn''t exercised the power of forbidden art at the last moment, I''m afraid I would never see my husband again..."


    Hearing this, Qingyun roared, clenched his fist and said angrily, "Han Bin, you dare to hurt my woman. I think you are impatient..." he suddenly thought of something and continued to ask: "Han Bin must have taken the jiuzhuan golden pill, otherwise he could not be promoted to such a high level in such a short time. What immortal weapon did he use to hurt you? Did he see the artifact Fulong tripod?"


    Yudie nodded and said, "he defeated the small tripod of my body, which is the legendary Fulong tripod..." at this point, she paused and continued: "if I guess right, Han Bin should lead a large army to kill us now. We might as well call the six immortal kings and kill Han Bin and others at one fell swoop..."


    The green cloud Immortal Emperor snorted coldly, flashed his anger in his eyes, clenched his fist and said: "I have just contacted the six immortal kings and the three immortal kings, but I didn''t expect that they all said something and didn''t listen to my arrangement. I think they have heard the wind and know that Han Bin is difficult to deal with. They want to see us die and break the net, and then take advantage of us..."


    Yudie''s face became unusually ugly and said, "unexpectedly, they are not credible..."

 Chapter 975

    The Qingyun Immortal Emperor sighed and didn''t pay attention for a while. He asked yudie, "what shall we do now? Why don''t we leave here first and think about the long term..."


    Yudie smiled bitterly and said, "Han Bin''s intelligence can''t let us leave. Even if we escape, he will continue to chase and kill. Now there is only one way. When Han Bin appears, he will try his best to kill him. As long as he can kill Han Bin, the rest of the people can''t suffer..."


    Qingyun Immortal Emperor nodded and said, "that''s the only way..."


    Time passed quickly, and half a month passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    This morning, a large number of immortal soldiers came around the Qingyun mountains. It was Zhang Yong and others who came first.


    After Zhang Yong came, a man flew out of the mountain. The immortal envoy Zhou De''s eyes flashed and said in a fierce voice: "Zhang Yong, the Immortal Emperor already knows about you. You collude with Han Bin secretly. Now you explode your body and your soul has entered the dead space. Otherwise, you can only be scared..."


    Zhang Yong snorted coldly and disdained: "Zhou De, Lord Han asked me to tell you that if you abandon the secret and turn to the bright now, you can not only survive, but also get six turn gold pills as a reward. If you don''t take refuge with Lord Han, when the army invades Qingyun Mountain, you will die. You have to think clearly..."


    Hearing this, Zhou de laughed and said sarcastically, "where is the army? Why didn''t I see..."


    Zhang Yong ignored his words and waited in the air for Han Bin to lead the army.


    An hour later, a dark shadow came quickly in the sky. It was more than one million immortal soldiers led by Han Bin. In front of these people, it was Han Bin, Xiao Yuyao, Zhao Tianqi and other strong people who came. Polar ice toad didn''t come for various reasons, and Han Bin didn''t force him to return to the fairy beast mountain.


    Seeing so many immortal soldiers flying, Zhou De''s face changed greatly and lost his voice: "you, do you want to rebel?"


    Zhang Yong smiled and said plausibly, "as the Immortal Emperor, those who have the ability live in it. Why did Qingyun do it for so long? Qingyun would be fine if he were a wise king, but what did he do in his years as the Immortal Emperor? There were complaints among the immortal people, and the people were miserable. Lord Han said, we are acting on behalf of heaven..."


    "What a way for heaven." a middle-aged man flew out of the Qingyun mountains.


    The man was wearing a yellow robe with eight clawed Golden Dragon embroidered on his clothes. He was handsome and dignified. He had a purple gold crown on his head. He knew his identity was extraordinary at a glance. The person who flew here was no one else. It was the Immortal Emperor Qingyun. There were six women standing beside him. Except for the first lady Liuli and the seventh lady yudie, the other six ladies came.


    The Qingyun Immortal Emperor''s face was gloomy and his eyes were full of killing intention. He said angrily, "Zhang Yong, I''ve always been good to you. Is that how you repay me?"


    Zhang Yong gave a cold voice and said without fear: "Qingyun, you are good to me, but you have never rewarded me anything. Even if I have done more for you, I have never rewarded me." when he said this, he turned his words and said, "how did Lord Han treat me? He rewarded me with a six turn gold pill before he has done meritorious service. Why don''t I work for him?"


    Hearing this, Qingyun Immortal Emperor was angry. His former subordinates spoke to him in such a tone, and the tone was still so aggressive. Qingyun Immortal Emperor couldn''t find a reason to refute for a moment. He snorted coldly and said, "well said, it turns out that you are also a person who only values rewards..."


    Zhang Yong smiled coldly and asked, "I generals don''t value rewards and future. What do you think we value?"


    The Qingyun Immortal Emperor roared and ignored his words. Instead, he looked at Han Bin, who was flying quickly. He laughed angrily and said, "Han Bin, as soon as you came to the fairy world, I heard your name. Unexpectedly, I haven''t seen you for years, and you are strong enough to compete with me. Today is the day of our decisive battle. Either you die or I live..."


    Han Bin accelerated at his feet, came to Zhang Yong''s body, then looked at each other and said coldly, "Immortal Emperor, the master of the fairy world, I didn''t expect I could see you again..." he paused and continued: "Han accidentally broke into the fairyland and didn''t want to set off a storm, but you always wanted to kill me and get my treasure. Can''t I resist?"


    Qingyun immortal smiled coldly and said, "is it the king''s land in the world? You have to die when you let your ministers die. Is it wrong that I want your things? Besides, if you give me the Fulong tripod, I still meet your wishes, why do you make such a situation? Han Bin, the result of today is simply that you take your own responsibility..."


    Han Bin smiled bitterly. He had seen such arrogant people, but he had never seen such an Immortal Emperor.


    "You''re right. If you''re the emperor of the mortal world, it''s not impossible for me to hand over the Dragon tripod..." Han Bin''s eyes were cold, and his killing intention flashed in his eyes. He said angrily, "but you''re not the emperor of the mortal world, and you didn''t ask me for the Dragon tripod, but let your seventh lady kill us. Such an Immortal Emperor, killing you is acting on behalf of heaven?"


    "OK, OK, ok..." the Qingyun Immortal Emperor was really angry and said angrily, "don''t talk about this nonsense. I''ll see how many skills you have..." after that, he walked to Han Bin and said word by word: "we have so many people fighting. We don''t know when we can decide the outcome. How about this? We fight alone. Dare you?"


    In this case, Han Bin doesn''t know how many times he has listened. Let alone Han Bin''s cultivation is not under the Qingyun Immortal Emperor. Even if it is lower than the upper level, Han Bin dares to compete with him. Besides, Han Bin doesn''t want to have a large-scale battle. The more people participate in the battle, the more people will die. As long as you kill the Qingyun Immortal Emperor, the immortal world can change its master.


    Just like this, Han Bin didn''t think about it. He said, "why don''t you dare?"


    When Han Bin spoke, he exuded a huge momentum. Under this momentum, his clothes churned violently in the absence of wind, making a Shua sound. At the moment, Han Bin looks more like an Immortal Emperor. Under this momentum, even the Qingyun Immortal Emperor can''t help but step back.


    The green cloud Immortal Emperor''s surprise flashed in his eyes, took a breath of cool air, and said in surprise: "unexpectedly, you have realized your hegemony, but don''t forget that this is the fairyland, not the world, and the rules of heaven and earth are different. Your hegemony can''t play much role here."


    At this point, the Qingyun Immortal Emperor turned his words and continued: "since you promised my conditions, I have another word to say to you, no matter who is defeated, the rest of us must surrender. What''s the matter?" this was not his idea, but the result of a long discussion with yudie.


    Han Bin can also guess what Qingyun Immortal Emperor thinks, nodded and said: "yes..."


    Qingyun Immortal Emperor showed an imperceptible smile at the corner of his mouth, then looked at the people behind him and said, "step back first."


    Han Bin also asked Xiao Yuyao and others to step back. Xiao Yuyao and others looked worried for fear that Han Bin had won the other party''s calculation. Han Bin gave everyone a look of don''t worry, and then told the other party not to come forward no matter what happened. He had a way to kill Qingyun Immortal Emperor.


    After the men they brought retreated, they fell one after another in an open space not far from the Qingyun mountains.


    After the Qingyun Immortal Emperor landed, his eyes flashed and said ferociously: "Han Bin, you will regret what you have done before. No one who offends me will come to a good end..."


    Han Bin snorted coldly and said without fear: "I also want to see how powerful the Qingyun Immortal Emperor has..."


    Hearing this, the Qingyun Immortal Emperor seemed to hear the funniest words in the world and burst into laughter. He looked at Han Bin as if he were looking at a dead man. He only listened to him angrily: "as an Immortal Emperor, do you say I have practiced powerful magic powers? Originally, this magic power was used to deal with the seven immortal kings, and now it is the same to you..."


    With that, the Qingyun Immortal Emperor whispered, and a huge energy was released from him, and then condensed in the palm of his hand. Qingyun Immortal Emperor raised his right hand and quickly pinched xianjue in his hand. As he pinched faster and faster, a black light was released in the palm. The black light was quite strange. As soon as it appeared, the immortal Qi in the air flew to it at a very fast speed, as if it had been swallowed up. After flying in, it could no longer feel any breath.


    The immortal who was pinched by the Qingyun Immortal Emperor stopped, looked at Han Bin and said, "Han Bin, you can also use your magic power! Otherwise, you will never have a chance..."


    Han Bin didn''t seem to hear what he said. He stood there motionless and his sight remained in the palm of the Qingyun Immortal Emperor.


    Seeing that Han Bin did not show his magic power, the Qingyun Immortal Emperor gave a cold voice and disdained to say: "looking for death..." when he said this, he suddenly raised his right hand, waved it suddenly over Han Bin''s sky, and shouted low: "immortal magic power, boundless darkness..." then, the black light in the palm of his hand suddenly flew into the air above Han Bin''s head.


    The next moment, an unimaginable scene appeared. The black light magnified at an amazing speed. In the twinkling of an eye, all within a hundred miles were shrouded in darkness. Nothing can be seen in the dark, even if it radiates divine consciousness. This magical power is obviously a form of magic. As long as the caster is in this field, he can be said to be invincible.


    Seeing Han Bin trapped in the dark, the Qingyun Immortal Emperor laughed and asked, "Han Bin, do you think there is still a chance to escape?" here, he pinched xianjue again. With the faster and faster speed of xianjue, a black light spot suddenly appeared in the dark, which was as dazzling as a bright star.

 Chapter 976

    The black light is constantly amplified and rotates by itself. The speed of rotation is faster and faster, and a huge suction force appears. This sucking force is a little bigger than the energy emitted by the Fulong Ding. Under the control of the Qingyun Immortal Emperor, he soon found the location of Han Bin and immediately whispered, "devour!!!"


    At the moment, if Han Bin can see the Qingyun Immortal Emperor, he can find that he also holds a small black tripod in his hand. This small tripod looks very similar to the Fulong tripod. It is obviously an imitation of the Fulong tripod. From the small black tripod, you can also feel the breath of the ancient god. So you can be sure that this is also a magic weapon refined by the ancient god. However, its name is not as big as the Fulong tripod, and its power can not be compared with the Fulong tripod.


    The two magic powers displayed by the Immortal Emperor Qingyun are also displayed by using this fake artifact. This magic weapon has become the first fairy weapon in the fairy world and is also used by the immortal emperors of previous dynasties. Of course, this fairy tool also has a nice name - mietianding. It can be heard from the name. It seems that the heaven and earth can be destroyed by using the heaven destroying tripod.


    However, the power of mietian Ding is not as powerful as Fulong Ding. If you don''t fight in the field, you can''t hurt Han Bin. At present, it is different. In the field, the Qingyun Immortal Emperor can be said to be invincible. Unless Han Bin''s cultivation is higher than the Qingyun Immortal Emperor, he can''t kill the Qingyun Immortal Emperor.


    At this moment, the Immortal Emperor Qingyun laughed and said, "Han Bin, when I cast the field, you should use magic to crack it. But you think you are invincible and can kill me. You have made a huge mistake. The field has trapped you. I see how you fight me..."


    Qingyun Immortal Emperor obviously saw the scene of killing Han Bin and continued to laugh: "Han Bin, for the sake of your courage to fight with me, I''ll give you a chance. As long as you give a dead soul and sincerely serve me, I''ll let you go. Not only that, I also promise you that I won''t kill your wife, concubine and friends, how about it?"


    Qingyun Immortal Emperor said so, but he didn''t think so in his heart. He had thought that as long as Han Bin would sacrifice his soul, he would let Han Bin live and die like death, refining day and night until he was scared. Just when Qingyun Immortal Emperor thought Han Bin would promise, he heard Han Bin''s voice, "this magic power is really powerful, but you can''t kill me..."


    The green cloud Immortal Emperor snorted coldly and said sarcastically, "really? I''ll see how you defeat this magic power..."


    The black spiral nest in the dark field has fallen on Han Bin. Under this huge energy, Han Bin was unable to resist, so he was sucked into the whirling nest and then flew to the mietianding. Seeing Han Bin flying closer, he came to him in the twinkling of an eye. The Qingyun Immortal Emperor was more proud and said, "Han Bin, you destroyed Dieer''s body with the Dragon subduing tripod, and I will kill you with such a magic power..."


    Speaking of this, the Qingyun Immortal Emperor thought of something and continued: "Han Bin, don''t use the sacrifice Dragon tripod. The Dragon tripod is really powerful, but it can''t give full play to its strength in my field. I''ve always wondered how you can defeat the array arranged by butterfly. If you tell me, I can let you live a little longer..."


    Han Bin''s body is shrinking and he is about to fly into the mietianding.


    Qingyun Immortal Emperor believed that Han Bin must die. He didn''t do his best to cast magic, and the energy in the dark field was reduced a lot. Just like this, in the dark, Han Bin can also see clearly the appearance of Qingyun Immortal Emperor. Han Bin seizes the opportunity and locks his divine knowledge on Qingyun Immortal Emperor. At the moment Han Bin flew into mietianding, he sneered and said, "since you want to know, I''ll tell you now..."


    Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist, offered the jade seal of heaven, and then held it in his hand.


    The sight of Qingyun Immortal Emperor always stopped on Han Bin. When he saw the heavenly jade seal, he was surprised and said, "jade seal, don''t you want to be immortal emperor?"


    Both the emperor of the mortal world and the Immortal Emperor of the fairy world have a jade seal, which is a symbol of the highest power.


    The green cloud immortal''s disdain flashed in his eyes and Leng hum said: "a broken jade seal, do you want to kill me, I think you have a problem in your mind..."


    Han Bin''s mind moved. After the divine knowledge entered the jade seal, he whispered, "divine beast white tiger, come and see you soon..."


    Hearing this, the Qingyun Immortal Emperor was stunned again. He immediately smiled and said, "I heard you right! Do you still want to summon the divine beast white tiger? The divine beasts are all in the divine world, can you summon them?" he laughed loudly. As soon as the funny sound appeared, it suddenly stopped. Because at this moment, he clearly felt that a huge energy was released from the heavenly jade seal.


    This energy is unimaginable. It is not too much to equate it with terror. As soon as it appeared, this energy impacted the suction force released by mietianding. Then, he heard a slap, and the suction force shrouded in Han Bin dissipated immediately. One crack after another appeared on the mietian tripod, and the crack was magnifying at a very fast speed. It seemed that it would collapse at any time.


    Sensing such a scene, the Qingyun Immortal Emperor widened his eyes and lost his voice: "this, how can this be..."


    After Han Bin sacrificed the divine beast white tiger, he consumed a lot of divine knowledge and turned pale. He patted the storage bag at his waist, took out a large amount of spiritual liquid and swallowed it. Then he raised his right hand and pointed to the Qingyun Immortal Emperor. One finger sent out, the sky was dark, I saw a purple light flash, and a fast lightning generally flew to the Qingyun Immortal Emperor.


    With such a close distance, such a fast speed, and the green cloud Immortal Emperor in the stupor, I didn''t expect Han Bin to continue to show his magic power. In a hurry, the Qingyun Immortal Emperor forgot to resist and quickly stepped back. However, the speed at which Qingyun retreats cannot be compared with mietianzhi. In a twinkling of an eye, mietianzhi caught up with Qingyun Immortal Emperor, and then flew into his body.


    The Qingyun Immortal Emperor''s face sank and his body trembled violently. He hurriedly resisted the soul killing finger that took off into his body. His cultivation was really good. Mietian finger didn''t kill him, but consumed a lot of immortal power in his body. Because the immortal power consumption is too large, it can not maintain the operation of the dark field, and the surrounding darkness disappears in an instant.


    Before the darkness disappeared, Zhou de and others knew that Han Bin would die, because no one could defeat him in the field of Qingyun Immortal Emperor. Zhou de glanced at Zhang Yong not far away and said with a sneer, "General Zhang Yong, didn''t you say Han Bin was powerful just now? Since he is so powerful, why can''t he break the field displayed by Lord Xiandi?"


    Zhang Yong was worried, but his face didn''t show it. After hearing Zhou De''s words, Leng hum: "the battle has just begun. What are you worried about? Lord Han won''t lose..."


    Zhou de smiled and continued: "you know clearly in your heart. Why deceive yourself?" he paused and continued: "Han Bin can''t defeat Immortal Emperor unless his cultivation is above Immortal Emperor. Don''t forget that the battle between the strong can determine the result from the beginning. I think Han Bin will be killed by Immortal Emperor soon..."


    At this moment, all the people on the side of Qingyun Immortal Emperor thought that Han Bin would die.


    But when the darkness disappeared, the people stared at the two people on the ground.


    The darkness disappeared, and they also saw what they were like now. When they saw Han Bin and Qingyun in public, they both looked pale. Especially the latter, with a blood stain on his mouth, his eyes were full of surprise. If you hadn''t seen it with your own eyes, no one would believe what you saw. Everyone wants to know what happened just now. Why did they both get seriously injured in just half a column of incense?


    In fact, not as everyone imagined, Qingyun Immortal Emperor was only slightly injured, Han Bin was not injured at all, but consumed a lot of spiritual power and turned pale. However, even so, it is hard to imagine that Han Bin can seriously injure the Qingyun Immortal Emperor in the territory of the Qingyun Immortal Emperor.


    Qingyun Immortal Emperor was also surprised. He wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and said in surprise: "unexpectedly, you can show such a magic power. The smell just now is very huge, and I even sensed a trace of the smell of divine animals. Han Bin, you really have the ability, but you have consumed so much spiritual power. Are you still able to kill me?"


    Han Bin snorted coldly and asked, "don''t you also consume a lot of immortal power? Can you kill me?"


    This time, the Qingyun Immortal Emperor didn''t speak directly, but said: "I really can''t kill you, but others have..." with that, he patted the storage bag around his waist, and there was a mass of white fog in his hand. Then he threw the fog out, drew an arc in the air, and came to Han Bin in the twinkling of an eye.


    The white fog flashed and turned into a spirit body. It was the rain butterfly who lost his flesh and only left the yuan God. At the moment, yudie holds a black hairpin in her hand. It is obvious that the hairpin has been refined countless times before. A lot of liquid can be seen at its sharp point. It is not difficult to see that the hairpin is coated with highly toxic.


    At such a close distance, Han Bin couldn''t dodge. He was about to be hit by the hairpin in yudie''s hand.


    Xiao Yuyao and others changed their faces. While secretly scolding the Immortal Emperor Qingyun for being mean, they shouted: "be careful..."


    Zhou de was so proud that he clapped his hands and shouted, "wonderful! The Immortal Emperor is really wonderful. He is not tired of cheating. I didn''t expect Han Bin to be killed like this..."


    Zhang Yong was angry. He couldn''t help but scolded angrily: "the Immortal Emperor Qingyun is still so mean, fighting alone, and even playing tricks..."


    Zhou de waved his hand and corrected: "this is not a means, but a tactic. How can Han Bin blame others if he is too stupid?"


    Qingyun Immortal Emperor also laughed and looked at Han Bin as if he were looking at a dead man. He only heard him say: "Han Bin, you''re not dead..."

 Chapter 977

    Yudie was also very proud and said coldly, "Han Bin, you destroyed my body at the beginning, and today I''m going to frighten you. The poison on this hairpin is specially refined for you, especially for people who overdraw their spiritual power. It can be said that they were killed by touching it. I see how you can resist..."


    Han Bin''s body is locked by the divine knowledge of yudie and Qingyun. In addition, his spiritual power has consumed more than nine cities. The power of divine knowledge is overdrawn, so he can''t dodge at all. Just when everyone thought that Han Bin was going to be killed by a hairpin, Han Bin suddenly raised his heavenly seal and whispered, "Dou Zhuan!!!"


    As soon as these two words appeared, Han Bin disappeared out of thin air. The next moment, he appeared in the position of Qingyun Immortal Emperor. Look at the Qingyun Immortal Emperor, who unexpectedly appeared in front of the rain butterfly. At the moment, the distance between Qingyun Immortal Emperor and yudie is only half a Zhang. At such a close distance, yudie can''t stop at all. The hairpin stabbed Qingyun''s chest accurately.


    The toxicity spread through the blood and instantly filled the whole body of Qingyun Immortal Emperor. The first emperor of Qingyun trembled, then fell to the ground, foamed at his mouth, and his body twitched constantly. Not only that, the little immortal power left in Qingyun Immortal Emperor is also disappearing at an amazing speed, and his vitality is also weakening.


    Yudie widened her eyes. She didn''t expect that she should have killed Han Bin, but now she killed her husband. With a cry of pain, the rain butterfly jumped in front of the Qingyun Immortal Emperor and choked: "husband, how are you? Don''t scare me, speak quickly..." said, continuously inputting the immortal power into the Qingyun Immortal Emperor, but it didn''t have any effect.


    The Qingyun Immortal Emperor twitched for a while. It seemed that the light was returning. He stood up, took yudie into his arms and said, "butterfly, I''m afraid I can''t take care of you anymore. Run quickly and don''t be caught by Han Bin. After leaving the fairy world, find another good family and marry!!!"


    With these words, Emperor Qingyun vomited out his blood. His blood was full of venom and turned black. After spitting out the blood, he closed his eyes and fell to the ground. His vitality could not be felt. Obviously, as yudie said, this poison can frighten the immortal.


    The Immortal Emperor Qingyun is dead. I''m afraid no one can think of such a result.


    The rain butterfly wailed and said in a painful voice, "husband, you''re dead. What''s the meaning of living alone..." after that, she didn''t even think about it. She chose to explode the yuan God and was terrified.


    Over the years, yudie has followed Qingyun Immortal Emperor. Although she has done a lot of evil things under the guise of tiger power, her love for Qingyun Immortal Emperor comes from her heart. If a woman doesn''t love a man, she won''t choose to die with someone at all, and it''s the kind of death.


    Han Bin sighed, but there was no pity in his eyes. If he had slowed down just now, the dead person would be himself. If so, the person who just cried was not yudie, but Xiao Yuyao''s people. Thinking of this, Han Bin took a deep breath and said to the six wives of the Immortal Emperor Qingyun not far away: "I don''t know if what the Immortal Emperor Qingyun said is still enough. At the moment, he is dead. Do you want to fight again?"


    Most of these emperors'' wives love Immortal Emperor very much, but few people die for him.


    Six ladies, look at me and I look at you. I don''t know what to do.


    Just at this time, there was a flash of light in the Qingyun mountains, and a woman flew out. It was the first lady Liuli.


    Liuli glanced at the dead Qingyun, tears came from his eyes, and then said to Han Bin, "of course, since Qingyun is dead, the seat of the Immortal Emperor should be changed. Han Bin, you are the new Immortal Emperor now. However, it is not so easy to be the Immortal Emperor. You have to deal with the other six immortal kings and three immortal kings..."


    Xiaohui and others have come to Han Bin to protect his safety and watch Liuli and others warily.


    Han Bin smiled calmly and said, "I''m not interested in the position of the Immortal Emperor. Since you can represent the Qingyun Immortal Emperor, you must also know the way to leave the immortal world!"


    Liuli obviously didn''t expect that Han Bin would say such words and subconsciously asked, "the Immortal Emperor is the Supreme Master of the fairy world. Are you really not interested?"


    Han Bin shook his head and said in a deep voice, "if people don''t offend me, I won''t offend. If Qingyun didn''t chase me, I wouldn''t kill him." when he said this, he paused and continued: "now everything is over. Qingyun is dead. We don''t belong here. Why should we stay here to be immortal emperor? Han just wants to leave here as soon as possible and has nothing else to ask..."


    When Han Bin spoke, Liuli always paid attention to Han Bin''s eyes. She could see that Han Bin did not lie, so she said: "the way to leave the fairyland is very simple. You take the mietianding and go to a nothingness place in the East. You can open the channel to leave the fairyland by pinching the immortal in the tripod..."


    Then Liuli looked at the six women around him and said, "sisters, let''s leave here too!"


    Zhou de was silly. He walked to Liuli with a sad face and said, "Madam emperor, you''ve all gone. Where am I going?"


    Liuli glared at him and said sarcastically, "haven''t you always been Liuli''s dog? You can do whatever she asks you to do. Now she''s dead. If you''re loyal, you should go with her." then he added, "also, I''m not a fairy queen, not a lady of the emperor. Please don''t call me that in the future..."


    Zhou De''s face became unusually ugly. He hesitated and came to Han Bin. He fell to his knees with a plop and begged for mercy: "Uncle Han, please let me go!"


    Han Bin ignored his words, but looked at Zhang Yong and said, "do you think to kill or not to kill..."


    Zhang Yong thought for a moment and said, "although Zhou de did a lot of bad things, it was yudie who asked him to do so. His nature is not bad. I think we''d better let him go!"


    The Earth Dragon didn''t think so. He snorted coldly and said, "I don''t think there is a good man. It''s too cheap to let him go..."


    Han Bin was a little silent and said, "go!"


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned, and Zhou de was even more excited. He said excitedly, "Uncle Han, did you really let me go?" when he saw Han Bin nodding, knocking his head three times, he got up and left quickly.


    The Earth Dragon looked puzzled and asked, "brother Han, why did you let him go?"


    "I know you hate him, but killing him can''t get rid of it." Han Bin had his own ideas and said positively, "he once had so much power and now he has nothing. If he lives like this, he must live in his previous memories and end up depressed, isn''t it better?"


    After Liuli left with his six wives, the array outside Qingyun Mountain was also opened. Han Bin took the people to Qingyun immortal hall. Behind the fairyland, there are countless attics, where cultivation methods, Elixir formulas and other things are stored. After Han Bin came here, he read all the secret scripts and jade slips here.


    There are so many jade slips here that Han Bin watched them for more than a month without being disturbed.


    A month later, Han Bin left the pill hall. Xiao Hui had been waiting here for a long time. When he saw Han Bin coming out, he hurriedly said, "boss, you''ve finally finished reading. The six immortal kings and the three immortal kings sincerely obey you, hand in all their military power, and offer a lot of natural materials and earth treasures. They are waiting for your reply!"


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and said, "just let Dongyue deal with these things. Go and find Yao''er and let''s leave now!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Hui was stunned and lost his voice: "boss, we just won the world. You''re in a hurry to leave if you don''t enjoy it for a few days?"


    Han Bin knew what Xiaohui was thinking. He smiled bitterly and said slowly, "these are external things. Why do you care so much? Our top priority is to leave here quickly and go to the divine world after solving the affairs of the Ka family. That''s where we''re going."


    Xiao Hui hung his head and said with a depressed face, "well, for the sake of the divine world, I can only bear to give up my love and give up enjoyment for the time being."

 Chapter 978

    After Xiaohui called Xiao Yuyao and others, Han Bin told them that they were going to leave the fairyland now. Except Xiaohui, others looked very light. Because everyone doesn''t belong here, even if you stay in the fairy world for a long time, you still have to leave in the future. The time limit given to them by God is only a thousand years. Although it has only been more than 100 years, no one knows whether they can successfully enter the divine world in the next time.


    Xiao Yuyao came to Han Bin with an arrow and said softly, "husband, since you want to go, let''s leave the fairyland! After all, it''s no fun to stay here." then she looked at Zhu Ruoxue and other women around her. They nodded and said that they could leave at any time.


    Han Bin''s sight swept over the people, then sent a message to Jinyu and others, and took them to the east of the fairy world. Because Han Bin left in a hurry, there were still many things unfinished in Jinyu, and all the people didn''t come to see them off. Han Bin took the crowd to the East quickly. After flying for more than half a month, a huge black void appeared in front of him.


    Here is the end of the fairyland. Han Bin patted the storage bag around his waist, offered out the mietian tripod, and then looked at the words carved in the tripod. A moment later, Han Bin made a decision on the mietianding. He saw a flash of black light, turned into a thick black light column of an adult''s arm, and flew straight to the void in front of him.


    The black light column disappeared into the void, and then I saw a flash of black light, and a huge black fog appeared in front of everyone. This black fog contains huge energy. Only those who know a little about transmission can see that this is an ultra long-distance transmission array.


    Han Bin''s divine sense moved, fell on the transmission array, and then felt it for a while. After confirming that there was no problem, he said, "let''s go!" after that, he was the first to go to the transmission array.


    Xiao Yuyao and others followed and entered the transmission array one after another.


    Xiao Hui was reluctant to part with her. She turned back a few steps, and finally sighed and entered the transmission array.


    At this time, the streamer on the transmission array flashed, Han Bin and others disappeared and entered the transmission channel.


    After flying in the transmission channel for three days, they felt light and appeared in a void. As soon as Han Bin appeared, he looked around warily. When he found that there was no danger around, he asked Xiao Hui, "feel it. Have we been here before?"


    Xiao Hui''s nose moved, took a big breath of the surrounding air, and then said in surprise: "boss, we''re back, we''re really back..."


    Hearing this, Han Bin smiled bitterly. There was a strong aura in the surrounding air. Even if he thought with his toes, he knew he was back. Han Bin''s eyes flashed and continued to ask, "where is this place? Is it near the star region in the south, or the star region in the East, or the other two star regions we haven''t been to?"


    Xiao Hui waved his hand and said positively, "boss, this is of course Nanlin star region. If I guess well, flying to the West for another hour, it should be the death planet he has been to before..." then he raised his hand, pointed to the West and continued: "boss, I don''t know if the friars of the daoka family are still chasing us now? Should we avoid for a while..."


    Han Bin was a little silent. He said in a voice: "there is no planet around. Where can we escape? Besides, our current cultivation, there is no need to be afraid of the friars of the Ka family. We kill them all the way." at this point, he paused and continued: "kill the strong of the Ka paper family. After avenging the Ruoxue people, we will find a way to enter the divine world..."


    The others naturally had no opinion, nodded, and then flew to the West.


    Han Bin and others now have very high accomplishments. Even if they are placed in the Milky way, they are also the strong among the strong. In the case of one-on-one, there are only a few monks who can compete with Han Bin and others. Han Bin and others are strong at the level of Xianjun in the fairy world. They are only one step away from reaching the Immortal Emperor. Now they have come to the South Star region, and their accomplishments have reached the state of great perfection in the later stage of transforming God.


    In the Southern Star region, there is only one friar in this realm, that is Kalon, the supreme ancestor of the Ka family.


    After flying in the star field for an hour, a huge black planet appeared in sight, and a terrible smell of death was released outside the planet, which was the death planet encountered earlier. Han Bin''s divine sense fell on it. After a simple induction, he can be sure that the death planet is now extremely dangerous. Even if he enters now, it is a near death. If we don''t find a way to leave the fairyland, but forcibly return by the same way, I''m afraid we will have to wait many years. When the black fog dissipates, we can return to the Southern Star region.


    Han Bin took a deep breath, then patted the storage bag at his waist, offered the fire phoenix flying treasure and let the people fall on it. Then, Han Bin made a decision against Huofeng Feibao. He saw a flash of red light and flew forward at a very fast speed. In the twinkling of an eye, he turned into a red dot and disappeared in the vast star field.


    At this moment, the south faces the largest Xiuxian family in the star domain. The strong members of the Ka family do not know that Han Bin and others have come back. They think Han Bin has already died on the death planet. Ka ye, who chased and killed Han Bin and others in those years, has also improved his cultivation to the peak of the later stage of transforming God. He can reach the state of great perfection only one step away.


    Ka Tianxing, the largest planet of the Ka family, is also a place for all the strong people of the Ka family to practice. This is a seven level Xiuzhen star. The aura on the planet is unimaginable. In one of the rolling mountains, there is a huge palace. On the plaque on the door of the palace, there are four big words - Ka family.


    On the white jade chair in the middle of the hall, there was an old man who looked more than 60 years old and wore a gray Taoist robe. I can''t feel any aura of spiritual power from him. He seems to be a mortal. But are the people who can sit here ordinary people? He is the Karon family, even the first strong man in the Southern Star domain, and the supreme ancestor of the Karon family.


    Just at this time, a man came in front of the main hall. After entering the main hall, he hugged his fist and said, "supreme ancestor, I don''t know what''s wrong with calling me here?"


    The monk who came in was the card night when he chased and killed Han Bin and escaped from the death planet. Over the years. He has been practicing hard and wants to reach the state of great perfection in the later stage of God''s will in a short time, but no matter how he practices, this last level of state cannot be broken through.


    Caron looked at him and said, "I''m calling you here today. I want to ask you something. You should answer me truthfully..."


    Hearing this, Ka Ye was slightly stunned and said, "what''s the matter, supreme ancestor?"


    Kalon stared at him for a while and immediately asked, "when you told me that Han Bin died after entering the death planet, did you ever see his body with your own eyes..."


    Kaye didn''t know why Kalon asked this, but he still replied, "Han Bin''s cultivation was only in the middle of the divine intention. The death planet is extremely dangerous. Even I dare not enter it. He can''t survive after entering." at this point, he paused and continued: "The supreme ancestor, if you don''t believe me, I''ll bring someone to take his bones back when the black fog on the death planet dissipates..."


    Kalon snorted coldly and said unhappily, "there''s so much nonsense. Just answer me. Did you see him die with your own eyes..." as he said, he released a huge momentum. As soon as the momentum appeared, it turned into coercion and shrouded in the huge hall in an instant.


    Under such powerful pressure, Kaye couldn''t resist it at all. When his body trembled, he felt difficult to breathe. Although he had reached the later stage of divine intention, he was only one level away from Kalon. But the gap between these levels, although it can''t be said to be different, it was also a lot different. To say a bad word, if Kalon wanted to kill Kaye, it wouldn''t be difficult.


    Card night''s face sank. He didn''t know why Kalon was angry. He hurriedly said, "supreme ancestor, I haven''t seen Han Bin killed..."


    When he heard this, Kalon put away his pressure, and then said in the language of command: "you call several ancestors and take 10000 light friars to check around the death planet. If you don''t find Han Bin and others, you will continue to stay there. If you find Han Bin and others, you can kill them if you can''t, send someone to tell me about it..."¡®


    Ka Ye was stunned and asked subconsciously, "the supreme ancestor, Han Bin is dead, we..."


    "Let you go. If you talk nonsense, be careful I''ll drive you out..." Caron glared at him and snapped, "what are you doing? Don''t get out of here..."


    Card night with a stomach of anger, angrily left card Tianxing.


    After leaving the planet, Kaye didn''t call the other ancestors as Kalon said, but flew straight to the death planet with more than 1000 confidants. On the way, Kaye briefly said the whole story, and immediately hummed coldly: "You say, is there something wrong with the old guy in Kalon? Han Bin is dead. What else do you want us to do here?"


    Ka Bing frowned and said pleasantly, "commander, what are you doing with him? As long as your cultivation reaches the level of perfection in the later stage of transforming God, we will kill him, and he won''t be arrogant for long." at this point, he paused, and then continued: "Why don''t we go around the death planet first, and then find an unmanned planet to practice..."


    Card night nodded and said to card, "you''re right, just do as you say..."

 Chapter 979

    When they flew to the death planet, Kalon frowned in the hall of the Ka family. He murmured to himself, "I''ve thought too much and there''s a problem with the arithmetic. No matter how I calculate it recently, it''s a bad omen. This great omen says that the Ka family is going to be destroyed. Who can be strong enough!"


    Sky arithmetic is a powerful space magic power in the Southern Star region. It can use the mysteries of space and time to deduce the major events in the next decade. Kalon was very interested in this magic power since he was a child. He has been practicing it for many years and has already reached the state of perfection. Kalon has performed this magic power more than once and has never failed once.


    That''s why Kalon didn''t think that tianarithmetical performance failed. He vaguely felt that this matter had something to do with Han Bin, so he asked kale to take people around the death planet to see what happened. However, he also doubts Han Bin, who has never met before. After all, when Han Bin entered the death planet, he only had the state of the middle stage of Shenyi. In such a short time, how could he reach the state of great perfection in the later stage of Shenyi. Even if he did, he could not compete with the powerful Ka family alone.


    These thoughts flashed through his mind. Kalon suddenly thought of something. His face changed greatly and lost his voice: "did he go to the legendary ancient fairy world?" thinking of this, he rejected the idea, "the ancient fairy world is just a legend. Whether it exists or not can not be decided. Even if there is such a place, it is easy to enter, but it is difficult to think of it..."


    In a moment, Caron took a deep breath and said, "it''s just a blessing, not a disaster. It''s a disaster. You can''t hide it. Let it be fate!"


    Card night flew with the people for more than half a month and found nothing. It was remote here, there was no planet around, and even a personal shadow was seen. After flying for a few days, a huge black planet appeared in sight. Although it was far away and could not see the specific appearance of the planet, people could also see that there was a layer of black fog outside the dead planet.


    Seeing this, Kaye was not interested in flying forward and said to the crowd, "let''s go! Let''s find a planet to practice..."


    Just when they wanted to return, suddenly, a red streamer came quickly and came to them in the twinkling of an eye.


    When card night saw the streamer, his pupils contracted and his heart clicked. He seems to have seen such streamer somewhere, but he can''t remember it for a moment. However, Kaye didn''t put it in his heart. After all, there was no friar he was afraid of in the Southern Star region except Kalon.


    Card night looked at the streamer and said disapprovingly, "who, don''t you know this is the place of the card family?" he was in a bad mood. Now he said such words to teach the friar who suddenly flew in and relieve his anger. But I didn''t expect that the friars flying here were Han Bin and others.


    The red light flashed into the appearance of Huofeng Feibao, and the figure of Han Bin and others appeared.


    Card night saw Han Bin and others, his face changed greatly and lost his voice: "Han Bin, you''re not dead yet..."


    Han Bin smiled coldly and looked at Ka Ye as if he were looking at a dead man. He said angrily, "Ka ye, it''s really a narrow road for friends. We met again."


    "Hum!" the disdain in Ka Yeh''s eyes flashed and said, "last time I let you run away, you can go far. Even if you can leave the death planet alive, I can still kill you..." because Han Bin and others have hidden their breath. Ka Yeh doesn''t know that Han Bin and others have reached the state of great perfection in the later stage of God''s will. If he knew, he might have turned around and ran away.


    Han Bin ignored his words and said to Xiao Hui, "come on!"


    Xiao Hui was very excited. He hadn''t killed the friar of the Ka family for a long time. He hurriedly said, "boss, look at me..." with that, he dodged and flew out of the Huofeng Feibao.


    Seeing the little ash flying, Ka Ye''s disdain in his eyes became stronger and sneered: "why? You dare not come out to fight with me, but let your pet beast come and die..."


    Little ash snorted coldly and disdained to say, "you should be the one who died!" then he released a huge breath and flew to Ka night like lightning.


    At the same time, Ka ye also sensed Xiao Hui''s specific accomplishments and said in horror: "you, you..."


    Xiao Hui didn''t wait for him to finish his words, so he interrupted, "what are you? Can''t you practice, we can''t practice?" when he said that, he suddenly raised his right hand and startled heaven with a claw. Then, a black arc flew to Kaye at an amazing speed, and came to Kaye in the twinkling of an eye.


    Such a close distance, such a fast speed, card night simply can not resist, whispered, "space jump."


    When this spell was cast, the figure of card night kept flashing in the void, and then appeared hundreds of miles away. Just when he thought he could avoid the attack of the arc, he found that the arc didn''t know when to appear behind him. In a hurry, he quickly displayed a space spiritual shield in front of him.


    Xiao Hui''s cultivation is far above the card night. This spiritual shield can''t resist the attack of arc light at all. Just listen to the jingle, the shield collapses, turns into a little spiritual light and disappears into the air. The volume of the arc was only slightly smaller, castrated and flew to Kaye, and then penetrated his body through his hole.


    Card night''s body was cut into two sections by the arc. His Yuanshen flashed and just wanted to escape, but Xiaohui opened his mouth, showed darkness and swallowed his Yuanshen. After all this, Xiao Hui looked at more than 1000 monks not far away and said with a smile, "which of you comes first, I haven''t had enough..."


    The people not far away all stared. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, no one would believe that the scene just now was true. As the second strongest person in the Ka family, Ka Ye was killed in such a short time. It is not difficult to see from the battle just now that the other party''s cultivation is higher than Ka Ye.


    Everyone looked silly. I don''t know who shouted, "run..." everyone fled quickly in the direction of moving forward, and all flew away in the twinkling of an eye.


    The speed of the people flying was not slow, but Xiao Hui''s speed was faster. One dodged and caught up with them, and then grabbed them in his hand.


    Knowing that they could not escape and that they were not Xiao Hui''s opponents, the two begged for mercy: "senior, please raise your hand and let us go!"


    Xiao Hui didn''t seem to hear it. He grabbed them and went back to Huofeng Feibao. Then he sealed his accomplishments, threw them to the ground and said, "boss, you can deal with them!"


    Han Bin looked at them and asked, "where is the strong man of the Ka family..."


    The two looked at each other and saw from each other''s eyes that if they didn''t answer this question, they would be killed immediately. However, this is not a big secret. The Xiuzhen star of the strong life of the cardboard family can be asked by any friar of the card family. They didn''t want to, so they said: "keep flying to the West. After flying for half a month, you will see a level 7 Xiuzhen star, which is the place where the strong of the Ka family live..."


    Han Bin''s eyes were cold and said, "if you''re telling the truth, I''ll release you after I kill the strong man of the Ka family. However, if you dare to cheat me, you know the consequences..."


    If Xiao Hui didn''t kill the card, they would think Han Bin was stupid and wanted to kill the powerful card family. At present, they are different. They believe that the other party absolutely has this strength. They just don''t understand why Han Bin raised his cultivation to this level in such a short time. Is there really an unknown treasure in the death planet?


    Han Bin controlled the fire and continued to fly forward. Because of the improvement of cultivation, Feibao flew faster. It took half a month, but it took less than ten days. Just like this, Han Bin came to katianxing one step earlier than the thousand monks. Looking at the huge planet in front of him, Han Bin raised his right hand and punched the array outside the planet. At the same time, he shouted: "break it for me..."


    The fist shadow flashed and fell to the array outside katian star at a very fast speed. Then I heard a roar. There were countless cracks outside the array, which was about to collapse. Han Bin hit several punches in succession. The roar of the array continued to ring out, and finally ran away. At the moment when the array collapsed, the huge katian star shook violently, as if an earthquake had occurred on the planet.


    On katian star, a flash of light was seen, and more than a dozen figures flew out.


    These people''s accomplishments are the realm of divine intention. Obviously, they are the ancestors of the Ka family, and several of them are no strangers to Han Bin.


    When they saw Han Bin, those who knew Han Bin were stunned and said in silence: "Han Bin, you''re not dead yet..."


    Those who did not know Han Bin, after hearing this, opened their eyes one by one, and their eyes were full of surprise.


    When they were stunned by God, another streamer came, and in a twinkling of an eye they came to them. This person, who was the Karon who came quickly, swept his eyes over Han Bin and others, and was immediately stunned. He said in surprise: "unexpectedly, you really had an adventure, and your accomplishments have been improved to this level..."


    Han Bin''s eyes were cold and ruthless, and his body exuded a huge murderous spirit. He asked coldly, "you are the supreme ancestor of the Ka family!"


    Caron nodded and said positively, "yes, my husband Caron, I''ve heard the name of Han Daoyou for a long time. When I saw you today, it was really a dragon and Phoenix among people..."


    "Dragon wind among people?" Han Bin smiled coldly and said, "didn''t you just say my adventure? Yes, it''s thanks to your Ka family. If you didn''t send an army to the East Star region, I wouldn''t come here. If you didn''t chase me to the death star ball, I couldn''t be promoted to this state in such a short time..."


    At this point, Han Bin paused for a moment, and the conversation changed: "now I''m back, and the gratitude and resentment between us should be counted. Whether you blew yourself up or I killed you one by one..." when he spoke, he released a huge domineering spirit and covered everyone in a moment.

 Chapter 980

    Under this domineering spirit, everyone can feel Han Bin''s accomplishments, and their faces change greatly one by one.


    However, except for Kalon, the others didn''t see the accomplishments of Xiaohui and others. One of the ancestors Leng hum: "Han Bin, you''re only one person, but there are more than ten strong people in the period of God''s will here. Don''t you feel a little arrogant if you want to destroy our Kalong family alone?"


    Han Bin ignored his words, but looked at Caron and continued: "you only have three interest consideration time..."


    Caron sighed and asked, "Han Bin, where''s card night?"


    "He''s dead." Han Bin said in a deep voice, "you''re not my opponent. If you explode, at least you won''t be scared..."


    The ancestor who spoke just now snorted coldly and disdained to say, "Han Bin, you have a big tone. I want to see how good you are..." after that, he quickly pinched the law. As he pinched the law faster and faster, he released a huge momentum, and then drank a low voice, "time is disordered, the sky is dark..."


    As soon as these eight words sounded, the original normal starry sky suddenly became dim, and all the light disappeared in an instant. Not only that, there is a strange energy in the surrounding stars. Fist sized white balls appear out of thin air and fly to Han Bin at an amazing speed.


    Han Bin''s disdain flashed in his eyes, and Leng hummed, "die..." after that, he raised his right hand and pointed to the void in front of him. When the purple light was emitted, it disappeared into the void in the twinkling of an eye. Then I heard a roar and flew to Han Bin''s white ball. It disappeared in an instant, and the magic power also collapsed.


    The supernatural power was forcibly defeated. The ancestor vomited blood, turned pale and said, "gentlemen, Han Bin has reached the state of great perfection in the later stage of divine intention, and we killed him..." after that, he looked at more than a dozen ancestors around him. When they nodded, he just wanted to speak. A purple light roared in the void in front of him and came to him in the twinkling of an eye.


    The ancestor didn''t expect that Han Bin had hidden a magic power after a magic power. He didn''t have time to use his powerful magic power to resist. He quickly took out a white bronze mirror from his storage bag to resist this magic power. However, the purple light fell on the bronze mirror, and the bronze mirror collapsed with a jingle. The purple light flew to him again after castration, and then penetrated into his body.


    The next moment, the ancestor''s body trembled, his vitality dissipated quickly and died on the spot.


    Seeing such a scene, all the ancestors of the Ka family, except Kalon, stared wide. They could not dream that Han Bin would kill a monk in the middle of God''s will with his hands raised, and he was still terrified. For a time, all the ancestors'' eyes fell on Kalon, because among them, only Kalon could see how powerful Han Bin was.


    The color of horror in card control''s eyes kept flashing, and he was surprised and said: "I sensed a strange energy in your magic power. It must be true that the legends are true. You''ve been to the ancient fairy world! And that energy should be the legendary magic power. Now, your cultivation is not under me, and your magic power is much stronger than me. I''m not your opponent..."


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m sorry for you. I can''t keep the future of the Ka family..." at this point, Kalon sighed and said, "Han Bin, I''ll choose to explode myself, but please promise us that after our ancestors die, please let go of the rest of the friars of the Ka family, can you?"


    Han Bin doesn''t like random killing. Everyone who kills has a certain reason. He is a little silent and said: "I can''t kill the rest of the friars of the Ka family, but these people must waste their cultivation, and future generations can never practice. If you agree, I''ll do it like this..."


    Before Kalon answered, Kamin, one of the ancestors of the Ka family, couldn''t help roaring and said angrily, "Han Bin, don''t deceive people too much. If we don''t let our future generations practice, how can they survive? Can''t they become slaves of other families like those inferior families?"


    Han Bin snorted coldly and said angrily, "all families in the world have no inferiority. As people, why can your Ka family enslave others, and other families can''t enslave you? Also, when your Ka family occupied the Eastern Star region, you killed so many people. Don''t you know it''s wrong?"


    Kamin not only didn''t realize the mistake, but said plausibly: "why did our Kar family invade the East Star region? Isn''t your friars in the East Star region have too low accomplishments and don''t practice to the state of God''s intention? If there is such a strong person, can we invade and occupy the East Star region?"


    Han Bin''s eyes became cold, and his murderous spirit was more huge. He said coldly, "if you say so, the strong can act recklessly and do everything they want to do. If so, why should I talk nonsense with you and kill you all..."


    "You..." Kaming glared at Han Bin. Although he wanted to refute, he couldn''t find a reason to refute.


    Han Bin didn''t have time to talk nonsense with them. He looked at Caron and said in a deep voice, "since you are the supreme ancestor of the Ka family, everything is up to you!"


    Kalon took a deep breath and said, "Han Bin, I know what you decide, no one can change. However, I have something for you. If you promise that some people of our family can practice and will not be enslaved by the monks of other families, I will promise you all the conditions. How about it?"


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and said, "take out your things first."


    Caron hesitated, patted the storage bag around his waist, took out a jade slip, and then threw it away.


    Han Bin took the jade slips and didn''t input the divine knowledge into them. Then he took a vigilant look. After confirming that there was no problem, he input the divine knowledge into the jade slips. Then, the words in the jade slips appeared in his mind. After reading it, Han Bin felt that the magic power was wonderful, and then nodded and said, "for the sake of this magic power, I can agree to your request."


    Kalon breathed a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that Han Bin wouldn''t agree! He looked at the people around him and said, "from now on, I''m not your great ancestor. I''ll explode later. However, before the explosion, I want you to come first. If you don''t agree, I''ll kill you for Han Daoyou..."


    All the ancestors were stunned. They didn''t expect Kalon to say such a thing. Kamin said angrily: "Kalon, you''re out of your mind. How can you say such a thing? As long as you say a word, we will all cooperate with you to kill Han Bin. As long as we can kill him, even if we are scared, it''s worth it..."


    Kalon smiled bitterly and said slowly, "if only Han Bin can reach the state of great perfection in the later stage of God''s will, we may still have the strength to fight, but you don''t know that all the six people around Han Bin are in this state. Apart from me, you can''t resist his magic power at all. Is there any meaning for us to fight?"


    As soon as he said this, everyone was stunned, and cumming lost his voice and said, "this, what''s possible..."


    For a time, everyone had no desire to fight. I don''t know who said first, "it''s all right. Since it''s a death sooner or later, entering the reincarnation space of the dead is much better than being scared..." after that, he patted his head and chose to explode himself. If one person explodes, there will be a second. In the twinkling of an eye, all the ancestors except Kamin explode.


    Kaming glared at Han Bin and said word by word: "Han Bin, you won..." with that, he also blew himself up.


    When he saw all the people dead, Kalon sighed again and said, "Han Daoyou, I hope what you say counts." then he also chose to explode.


    Xiao Hui smiled and said, "boss, I thought I was going to fight! Unexpectedly, they all blew themselves up..."


    Han Bin ignored Xiao Hui and said positively, "do it according to Kalon''s words, abolish the cultivation of all members of the Kalong family, reserve the right of direct descendants to practice, and the rest are not allowed to practice. Also, you call the other families in the Southern Star region and let them do it truthfully. If someone doesn''t listen, kill them directly."


    Xiao Hui nodded and said, "boss, I''ll do these things. What about you?"


    Han Bin looked at Xiao Hui and said unhappily, "the Ka family has been strong for so many years, and there must be many good things in the family. We must have a look at those cultivation methods and magic powers..." after that, he took Xiao Yuyao and others and flew straight to the Ka Tianxing, and came to the Ka hall in the twinkling of an eye.


    Han Bin showed a magic power to make the monks guarding around the hall unconscious, so he took the people to the attic next to him to store things. After taking all the things here, Han Bin came to a mountain not far away and opened up a cave. While looking at these jade slips, he waited for the news from Xiaohui.


    Three months later, Xiao Hui came to the cave and simply said what had happened during this period. Then he said, "boss, it''s much simpler than I thought. Those high ancestors dare not breathe in front of me. After I said what you said, they nodded and agreed. As for the collateral friars of the Ka family, they all abolished their accomplishments..."


    After hearing Xiao Hui''s words, Han Bin nodded and said, "although we have reached the state of great fullness in the later stage of God''s will, we have not reached the real great fullness. Only by refining the medicine power of jiuzhuan golden pill, can we fly to the divine world..." after that, we entered the cultivation together with the people.


    As the saying goes, cultivation has no armour. Time passes like a white horse.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Han Bin and others have practiced for more than 100 years. Everyone has reached the highest level except Feng ER. That morning, people woke up from practice. Han Bin looked at feng''er and asked, "how long do you need to practice before you can reach the peak of great perfection in the later stage of God''s will?"

 Chapter 981

    The wind sighed and whispered, "I don''t know. Maybe my physique is different from yours. The time of cultivation should be longer!"


    Han Bin was a little silent, and then asked, "tell me what problems you will encounter when practicing now."


    Feng ER nodded and said truthfully, "every time we hit the last bottleneck, there will be a strange energy barrier. No matter how we hit it, we can''t break the bottleneck. I think the time of cultivation may be too short, and I need to practice for some more time!" when she said this, she suddenly thought of something and said: "Han Bin, why don''t you go to the divine world first, and then go to the divine world to find you after my cultivation is improved..."


    Han Bin shook his head and said, "the divine world is so big. It''s not easy to find us in the future. Let''s go together!"


    Feng ER''s eyes darkened, and he said helplessly, "I also want to be with you, but my current situation..."


    Han Bin waved his hand, interrupted Feng ER''s words, and then said: "the artifacts of the ancient gods are small tripods, which can refine all things, and the thing that the ancient gods like to refine most is the planet. If I guess right, there must be something they need in the planet. Only after swallowing this thing can their cultivation continue to improve..."


    As soon as he said this, Xiao Hui couldn''t help but be stunned and said, "boss, if this is true, how many planets will the wind swallow?"


    Feng ER also nodded and said with approval: "it''s not easy to refine a planet. Even if it is true, it will take a long time to cultivate to the peak of the great and complete realm in the later stage of God''s will!"


    Han Bin smiled calmly, gave feng''er a look not to worry, and then said, "if you are a real ancient god, it really takes a long time. However, you are just a descendant of the ancient god. The blood in your body is not pure. Even if you swallow the energy of the planet to practice, it doesn''t take a long time..."


    Speaking of this, Han Bin paused and continued: "besides, it''s just my guess. I don''t know whether it can succeed. If it can succeed, it''s best. Even if it can''t succeed, we can think of other ways. At present, there are more than 600 years before the Millennium deadline, and we still have time..."


    Hearing this, feng''er thought of something and said, "Han Bin, Fulong Ding only obeys your orders. I''m afraid I can''t use it..."


    Han Bin didn''t want Feng ER to refine the planet at all. He smiled and said, "you can continue to practice, and I''ll take care of the rest..."


    Feng''er was moved and subconsciously said, "Han Bin, thank you..."


    Han Bin waved his hand and said, "what else do you say to me? Thank you. You have done a lot for me over the years..."


    At this time, Xiao Hui smiled and said, "boss, what do you say? If there is nothing to offer Yan Qing, what is it..."


    Han Bin glared at him and said angrily, "don''t talk nonsense. During the time I left, the wind will be safe for you..."


    Xiao Hui was stunned. He immediately hung his head and said depressed, "boss, don''t you take me with you?"


    Without looking at him, Han Bin looked at Xiao Yuyao and others and said, "Yao''er, let''s go..."


    Zhu Ruoxue giggled and said to Xiao Hui, "let''s go first. You should protect sister feng''er''s safety!"


    Han Bin left the cave with his four daughters and flew straight to the star region. About how far did he fly, he came to the periphery of the star region in the south. There are semi abandoned first-class Xiuzhen stars everywhere. Han Bin chose an unmanned planet and sacrificed the Fulong tripod to collect the planet and refine it quickly.


    I don''t know why. There is no star soul on this planet. Han Bin refined the planet after sacrificing for more than a month.


    When opening the Fulong tripod, Han Bin was surprised to find that there was nothing in the tripod. He frowned and said to himself, "am I wrong? I can''t get anything after the refining of the planet?"


    Han Bin''s voice was very small, but Xiao Yuyao heard it and analyzed: "husband, I don''t think so. Maybe there is too little aura on this planet to refine what you want. The ancient gods like refining planets, so they don''t need all planets! They are determined to choose monks who are different from other Xiuzhen stars, maybe they are the legendary mineral stars..."


    Hearing this, Han Bin brightened his eyes and nodded: "you''re right. It''s possible."


    In the vast star region, Han Bin and others flew quickly. One planet after another appeared, and then flew quickly past them. They searched for a long time, but they didn''t find the legendary mineral star. They were worried. Xiao Yuyao and other women looked at Han Bin and wanted to know whether to keep looking.


    Han Bin gave everyone a look of don''t worry, then controlled Huofeng Feibao and continued to fly to the front.


    What is a mineral star? In fact, the planet is full of spirit stones. This planet has extremely strong spirit power, but it is not suitable for human survival, because there is no water outside the spirit stones on the planet. Without water, there will be no plants and air. No matter how strong the spirit power is, human beings can''t survive here. The same is true for monks. If there is no space in a short time Qi may survive for a period of time. If you don''t absorb air for a long time, the most powerful monk will die.


    After searching in the Southern Star domain for more than a month, they never saw the mineral star. Just when they wanted to give up and look for another star domain, a white planet appeared in sight. The planet is not big. It is about the same size as the semi abandoned planet. There is dazzling white light outside the planet. The range of these lights is only thousands of miles. If you are close to the planet, it is difficult to find it.


    Han Bin and others came to the top of the planet, and their divine consciousness radiated out, carefully sensing everything in the planet. On this planet, there are huge mountains everywhere, and the stones that make up the mountains are spirit stones. With so many spirit stones, the aura on the planet is extremely rich, but it can''t feel any air.


    After watching for a moment, Han Bin can be sure that this is the legendary mineral star. He patted the storage bag at his waist and offered the Fulong tripod. Then the planet was inhaled into the tripod and refined quickly. If an ordinary planet can be refined in a month, but mineral stars are very difficult to refine. It took about three years to completely refine the planet.


    Just after refining the mineral star, Han Bin input his divine knowledge into the tripod, and a palm sized white stone appeared. The stone is crystal clear, like a flawless white jade, which emits strong spiritual power fluctuations. Han Bin waved, held the white stone in his hand, and then said, "this should be the energy needed for the cultivation of the ancient god. Let''s go!"


    They quickly flew to the direction of katian star. They didn''t encounter anything on the way. It took more than three months to get to the planet. When he came to the mountain, Xiao Hui was lying on a big stone in the sun. When he saw Han Bin and others coming back, he turned over and stood up, depressed and said, "boss, you''re finally back. I''m so lucky and bitter..."


    Han Bin looked at him and asked, "where''s the wind? Is she still practicing?"


    Xiao Hui nodded and said truthfully, "after you left, Feng ER has been practicing, as if there was no great progress." then, he thought of why Han Bin and others left and asked, "boss, have you found the energy Feng ER needs?"


    Han Bin nodded and took the people back to the cave.


    In the cave, the wind is sitting on the futon to absorb the surrounding spiritual power. But her cultivation has not made much progress, which is not much different from that in the past three years. Han Bin shouted to wake up feng''er, took out the white stone from the storage bag, handed it to her and said, "try it. Can this help you improve your cultivation..."


    Feng ER''s vision has been falling on the white stone. When Han Bin finished, she said excitedly, "Han Bin, have you really found the mineral star?"


    Hearing this, Han Bin was stunned and said with a bitter smile, "do you know?"


    Feng ER sighed and said with guilt, "you left in a hurry. I forgot to tell you that after refining the rest of the planets, you can''t get anything. Only the legendary mineral stars can refine the star stones." speaking of this, she glanced at the star stones in her hand and continued: "Don''t look at such a small star stone. Even in the ancient times, it''s a very rare good thing."


    Han Bin knew that there was no problem with the refined thing and said, "in that case, swallow it quickly!"


    Feng ER nodded and put the star stone into her mouth. The star stone melted at the entrance and generated a huge energy. Along her meridians, it quickly formed a week. Feng ER sat on the ground and entered the cultivation. Her cultivation accomplishments increased at an amazing rate. After only one hour of cultivation, there were more cultivation accomplishments than in the past three years.


    In this scene, Xiao Hui was jealous and subconsciously said, "boss, this star stone is really a good thing. Do you still have one, give me one..."

 Chapter 982

    Han Bin stared at him and said angrily, "don''t say I have only one piece. Even if I have one, you can''t swallow it..."


    Xiao Hui didn''t believe it on his face and said depressed, "why can''t you swallow it?"


    Han Bin is fine now, so he explained to Xiao Hui: "the star stone contains a huge amount of energy, which human beings can''t swallow. Feng ER is the descendant of the ancient god, and her constitution is special, so she can absorb this energy. If you swallow it, you can''t absorb this energy and convert it into accomplishments, and even explode and die because of too much spiritual power in your body..."


    Hearing the words "explosion and death", Xiao Hui widened his eyes and said in surprise: "no! Is it so exaggerated?"


    Maybe it''s because Feng ER can fly to the divine world after he reaches the peak of the later stage of divine intention. Han Bin is in a good mood, so he joked, "if you don''t believe it, I can take you to refine a star stone now..."


    Xiao Hui waved his hand and said, "forget it! I don''t want to die like this..."


    During feng''er''s cultivation, Han Bin was not idle. He reviewed the supernatural powers seen from the fairy world and the spells in the South Star domain. Finally, he was surprised to find that there was a big gap between the two supernatural powers. The former can cultivate those magical powers as long as they achieve their cultivation, but the latter is different. Only when the spiritual root is appropriate can they cultivate the corresponding spells.


    Han Bin didn''t practice these magic powers. Who knows what kind of magic powers he wants to practice when he goes to the divine world in the future? If these magical powers can''t be used, isn''t it a waste of time. Han Bin is a monk of the whole spiritual root. There are so many spiritual roots in his body. If all these spiritual roots are cultivated to an excellent state, he can kill in an instant in the same state.


    Thinking of this, Han Bin took out countless natural materials and earth treasures from the storage bag, swallowed them and quickly entered the cultivation. After Han Bin''s cultivation of gold, wood, water, fire, earth and five elements spiritual root, he continued to cultivate four basic attributes such as wind, ice, lightning and so on. After the cultivation of these nine Linggen attributes, plus the space Linggen of Han Bin''s previous cultivation, Han Bin already has ten Linggen attributes in his body.


    In short, Han Bin can cultivate and display the magic powers under the ten Linggen attributes. Of course, if you understand the rules of heaven and earth and cooperate with the power of the rules, you can also exert the magical powers of other attributes. However, the power of a magical power without cultivating the power of attributes is not as powerful as that after cultivating the power of attributes. After all, the latter is directly displayed, while the former is simulated with the power of the rules of heaven and earth.


    After the cultivation of the ten attribute Linggen, Han Bin just woke up from the cultivation and saw everyone sitting beside him.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed, his eyes swept over the people, and finally fell on Feng ER. He felt that the breath released by feng''er was the same from them, so he smiled and asked, "feng''er, have you finished your cultivation?" he saw feng''er nod, stand up, and then said: "since everyone has reached the peak of cultivation, let''s go to the divine world now!"


    Before reaching this level, everyone thought about how to improve their accomplishments. Now this day is coming, but they don''t look forward to it so much. Of course, there was an exception. There was Xiao Hui. He smiled and rubbed his hands and said, "boss, shall we fly to the divine world here or go somewhere else?"


    Han Bin was a little silent and said, "we all flew to the divine world for the first time. Even if we have divine crystals in our hands, we don''t know how to get there. If we fly here, if something happens halfway, it may affect our flight. Let''s go to a planet without human habitation..."


    After hearing this, everyone felt that what Han Bin said was very reasonable and nodded one after another.


    Han Bin took the people away from katian star and quickly flew to the East. After about three days, a huge star level 7 Xiuzhen star appeared in sight. This place is one of the planets once controlled by the card family. After the death of the card family, the planet has no owner. There is a strong aura on the planet, but there is no one, which is the ideal place to fly.


    Han Bin was not at ease. He took out countless stones from the storage bag and quickly arranged the array. After the array arrangement was completed, Han Bin called the people together, glanced slowly at them, and asked in a deep voice, "flying to the divine world may be dangerous. Who will come first?"


    As soon as he said this, everyone was stunned. Xiao Hui smiled bitterly and said, "boss, you have the highest cultivation among us. You''d better come first!"


    Under normal circumstances, Han Bin must be the first to come for such a thing, but not now.


    Han Bin shook his head and said, "I can''t come first. If there is really a danger, I can save you. What will you do if I leave?" at this point, he frowned and thought for a moment, and then said: "Xiao Hui, your cultivation is much higher than Yao''er and others, and your own defense is also strong. Come first!"


    Xiao Hui raised his finger to himself and said sadly, "boss, won''t you let me go first?"


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and asked, "do you have any suggestions?"


    "There''s no suggestion, but I have something to say." Xiao Hui smiled bitterly and said depressed, "when there are good things, I''m always the last to go. Such bad things are my first. I''m depressed!"


    Han Bin smiled, gave him a look that didn''t worry, and said, "don''t worry! If something happens, I''ll save you. Also, it''s not necessarily a bad thing to go first. Just imagine, if you encounter something good in the divine world, won''t no one rob you?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Hui immediately thought of something and said with a bitter smile, "do I have such good luck?"


    Han Bin didn''t answer him. He took out five divine crystals from the storage bag and handed them to Xiao Yuyao and others. As for Xiaohui, Han Bin didn''t give it to him. Xiaohui has more than a dozen divine crystals. Do you still need him to give it? After the divine crystal was divided, Han Bin held a divine crystal in his hand and said in a deep voice: "this divine crystal contains a lot of energy. If I guess well, after pinching and exploding the divine crystal, it should be able to fly to the divine world..."


    Xiaohui didn''t agree with this idea, and hurriedly said, "boss, do you say you swallow Shenjing instead of pinching it?"


    Han Bin stared at him and said in a harsh voice, "if you want to eat, you can try one..."


    Xiao Hui said so, but he didn''t mean to swallow the divine crystal. He waved his hand and said, "forget it, if there is any accident after swallowing, the gain is not worth the loss. I''d better pinch it!" then he opened his mouth and spit out a divine crystal and held it in his hand. Then he took a deep breath of fresh air, suppressed his excitement and suddenly pinched it.


    With a bang, the divine crystal ran away, turned into a little white light and dissipated in the air. These white lights turned into a huge energy in an instant, and then flew to the small ash. In the twinkling of an eye, they shrouded him and wrapped him in it. This energy has no attack power, but it is very strange. Xiao Hui seems to have been hit by the immobilization technique and lost his ability to move.


    However, Xiao Hui could still speak. He only heard him say depressed: "boss, is this OK? I always feel that this energy has bad intentions..."


    Han Bin ignored his words and watched Xiaohui without blinking. He could see it for a long time, but there was no change.


    At this time, Xiao Yuyao also said, "husband, did we use the wrong method?"


    Han Bin was just about to speak. Suddenly, the strange energy on Xiao Hui suddenly turned into a streamer, rose into the sky and flew straight to the nine sky. This energy contains powerful attack power. Unexpectedly, it broke through the array arranged by Han Bin. After flying to the sky, it only heard a loud noise and exploded.


    Seeing such a scene, everyone stared wide and didn''t know what had happened.


    Xiao Hui still couldn''t move. He smiled bitterly and said, "boss, are you sure it''s ok?"


    Han Bin was not sure, but said, "look again! If not, use other methods."


    Little ash nodded his head and looked into the air to see what would happen.


    The white light column turned into energy and floated in the sky, as if it had not changed much. A moment later, there was a purple lightning in the sky. It chopped down in the air, but it didn''t hurt anyone. After lightning, this energy condenses into a black whirlpool the size of a fist.


    The whirling nest kept absorbing the surrounding spiritual power, getting bigger and bigger, and there was a hundred feet in the twinkling of an eye.


    At the same time, the whirlpool suddenly accelerated and flew to the ground. When there was still a hundred feet away from Han Bin and others, a huge suction force was released in the rotary nest and went straight to Xiaohui. Xiao Hui couldn''t move. Seeing the suction force flying towards him, he hurriedly shouted: "boss, save me quickly. I don''t want to die like this..."


    Han Bin''s face sank. He just wanted to use his magic to save Xiao Hui, but he found that there was no attack in this pulling force. He hesitated for a moment and said to Xiao Hui, "wait a minute, maybe this is the spiral nest of flying to the divine world..." he said so, and he had no bottom in his heart. Who knows if there will be any accident?


    In the twinkling of an eye, the pulling force fell on Xiaohui. Xiaohui was surprised to find that there was a trace of his breath in this pulling force. Before Xiao Hui came, he remembered to tell the public the secret. The pulling force sucked his body and flew to the whirling nest in the air, and the speed was amazing. After three breaths, Xiao Hui was sucked into the whirling nest.


    As soon as the little gray figure disappeared, the colorful light in the whirling nest flashed, and the huge whirling nest disappeared out of thin air. If Xiao Hui hadn''t disappeared, there would be a huge hole outside the array. No one would believe that this spiral nest had appeared. For a time, Xiao Yuyao and others all fell in front of Han Bin. Zhu Ruoxue was the first to ask, "husband, has Xiao Hui really gone to the divine world?"

 Chapter 983

    Han Bin thought for a moment and said in a deep voice, "we should go, otherwise, it''s impossible to see the scene just now."


    Xiao Yuyao nodded and said: "I also think Xiaohui has gone to the divine world. Such a powerful whirling nest is absolutely impossible for friars from all over the world, even those envoys of heaven and earth. Don''t forget that Xiaohui has no ability to resist under that pulling force. If someone really wants to kill him, why should he be sucked into the whirling nest and killed again? Even if he is sucked into the whirling nest and killed, there''s no need to take him with him Go to another place to kill! "


    Speaking of this, Xiao Yuyao thought of it again and continued to ask, "husband, you signed a contract with Xiao Hui. Can you still feel his breath?"


    Han Bin closed his eyes and felt it for a while, then opened his eyes and said, "when I felt it, the connection between souls became unusually blurred. If Xiao Hui died, his soul breath should dissipate. At present, there is only one possibility. Xiao Hui went to the divine world, because the divine world is too far away from here to feel where each other is."


    Hearing this, everyone was excited. Zhu Ruoxue hurriedly said, "so, the method of flying to the divine world has been successful?"


    Han Bin sighed a sigh of relief, nodded and said, "who''s next?"


    Among the girls, Zhu Ruoxue most wanted to fly to the divine world. She was the first to stand up and said, "husband, I''ll come first!" after that, she took out the divine crystal from the storage bag and then pinched it.


    The as like as two peas appeared after the explosion, the inhalation of the black spiral nest.


    After Zhu Ruoxue left, he followed Qin rouer, lengxue and Feng ER.


    Looking at the three women leaving, Xiao Yuyao smiled and said, "husband, let''s go together!"


    Han Bin shook his head and said, "no, you go first! I''m afraid to fly at the same time. The space here can''t bear such a powerful force and finally run away..."


    Xiao Yuyao nodded. She thought what Han Bin said was very reasonable and didn''t force it. Instead, she said, "husband, I don''t know if I can meet in the divine world this time. If I can''t see it, you must find us..." she went down to Han Bin in one step and threw herself into Han Bin''s broad chest.


    Han Bin held Xiao Yuyao tightly, patted her gently on the back and said softly, "don''t worry! No matter where you are in the divine world, I will find you..." after that, she kissed Xiao Yuyao on the forehead and said, "go! Don''t worry, I''ll fly up later..."


    Xiao Yuyao left Han Bin''s arms and looked at Han Bin reluctantly before taking out the divine crystal to pinch and explode.


    Half an hour later, Xiao Yuyao flew into the whirling nest. Han Bin took a deep breath and was about to take out the divine crystal. Suddenly, where the array collapsed, a dark shadow came quickly. The speed was unimaginable. In the twinkling of an eye, he came to Han Bin. Then he became a middle-aged man in black.


    The man in black just wanted to speak, but he saw Han Bin''s appearance and lost his voice: "Han Bin, it''s you..."


    At this time, Han Bin also saw each other clearly and said in surprise: "unexpectedly, we met again."


    The man in black who came here was no one else, but the magic dragon saint. After his men were killed by Han Bin, they kept looking for Han Bin''s whereabouts. Finally, they learned from the Ka family that Han Bin died after entering the death planet. The magic dragon Saint left with some regret and found a planet with strong aura to practice.


    After years of cultivation, the cultivation of the magic dragon saint has been raised to the same level as that of Han Bin and others. As long as they understand the mystery of flying to the divine world, they may fly to the divine world. No, when Xiao Hui and others fly to the divine world, a strange energy will be generated in the star region within thousands of miles. This energy can not be sensed by ordinary monks. As long as their cultivation reaches the great circle in the later stage of divine intention The peak of the realm can be clearly sensed by monks or monsters who are only one step away from flying into the divine world.


    That''s why the magic dragon Saint came here. He was thinking about who flew to the divine world and felt the mystery of flying to the divine world. However, he didn''t expect to see Han Bin after he came here. The magic dragon Saint wondered why Han Bin came here. Who was the friar who just flew to the divine world?


    These thoughts flashed through his mind. The magic dragon Saint snorted coldly and disdained: "Han Bin, I didn''t expect that your cultivation has also improved to the same level as me. You didn''t die on the death planet. It seems that you not only met great fortune, but also knew some strong people." when he said this, he turned his words and said: "But so what? The strong people you know have soared to the divine world. Although your cultivation is not low, you are not my opponent..."


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and his killing intention flashed past and said, "what do you want?" he didn''t want to fight with the magic dragon saint. It''s not that he was afraid of the magic dragon saint, but that Xiao Yuyao and others had just flown into the divine world. If they fly into the divine world at this time, maybe they can see Xiao Yuyao and others. If the delay is too long, God knows what will happen.


    Hearing this, the magic dragon Saint Jun laughed. He thought Han Bin was afraid and said with a smile: "Han Bin, hand over the black dragon scales. I can consider letting you die..."


    Han Bin stared at the magic dragon Shengjun for a while and said word by word: "the black dragon scale has been swallowed by my pet beast."


    The magic dragon Saint Jun''s face sank, roared, and said angrily: "I wanted to let you go, but you swallowed my things to others. I think you are impatient..." with that, he turned into a huge black dragon and hovered in the air.


    The magic dragon Saint Jun has a pair of big copper bell like eyes, emitting a cold and fierce light. Looking at Han Bin is like looking at a dead man. He looked up to the sky and uttered a dragon chant. Immediately he said, "Han Bin, no one can save you. You must die today..." he opened his mouth, spit out a mouthful of black liquid and went straight to Han Bin.


    This black liquid is the dragon breath. Its power is a little bigger than that of the green dragon virtual shadow. In this way, we can also see how far the cultivation of the magic dragon Saint King has been improved. If Han Bin did not go to the divine world, even if he used the Fulong Ding, he might not be able to kill each other. But now, magic dragon Shengjun is not Han Bin''s opponent.


    In order to kill the magic dragon emperor as soon as possible, Han Bin didn''t waste any more time. He patted the storage bag around his waist, offered the heavenly seal, and then held it in his hand. Han Bin quickly pinched the law. As the pinching speed became faster and faster, the streamer on the jade seal flashed, a white column of light rose into the sky, and then disappeared.


    At the same time, Han Bin whispered, "divine beast white tiger, come and see you."


    The Magic Dragon Emperor obviously knew the heavenly jade seal and laughed and said, "Han Bin, I knew you got the heavenly jade seal, but don''t forget that the heavenly jade seal can only sacrifice the virtual shadow of divine animals. You were not my opponent in the boundary of ancient monks. Now do you want to repeat the old trick?"


    At this point, the magic dragon Saint King laughed, and his disdain became stronger and stronger in his eyes.


    But the next moment, the magic dragon Saint Jun''s laughter stopped suddenly. His face sank and lost his voice: "what''s this breath and what spell did you cast?"


    The Magic Dragon Emperor clearly sensed that a breath that made him tremble suddenly appeared. Under this breath, he had a feeling that he wanted to crawl on the ground. The Magic Dragon Emperor didn''t believe that there was such a powerful magic power in the world. Leng hum: "Han Bin, don''t cheat me with magic. Do you think I will believe it?"


    Han Bin ignored the words of the Magic Dragon Emperor and said to the divine beast white tiger hidden in the wind, "kill him."


    "My Lord, as you wish!!!" the divine beast white tiger turned into a strong wind and came to the demon dragon saint in the twinkling of an eye.


    Seeing a white tiger suddenly appear hundreds of feet away, the magic dragon Shengjun was stunned at first. When he sensed that the terrible breath was released from the white tiger, his pupils narrowed and said in silence, "the divine beast white tiger? How is this possible? You can never summon the divine beast white tiger?"


    The Magic Dragon Emperor couldn''t believe it at all. Han Bin really summoned the divine beast white tiger. From the breath released from the divine beast white tiger, we can see that this is not a magic, but a real existence. Although the magic dragon saint is arrogant, he doesn''t fight with the divine beast white tiger. The dragon tail swings quickly and suddenly flies to the air to escape.


    However, how powerful the divine beast white tiger was, how could the magic dragon Saint King escape from under his eyes, roar, and an invisible sound wave was released. This sound wave contains huge energy. As soon as it came to the magic dragon saint, the space around the magic dragon Saint solidified, and then the magic dragon Saint lost his ability to move.


    The white tiger, a divine beast, comes to the demon dragon Saint King and will use its magic power to kill him.


    At this time, the Magic Dragon Emperor sensed the breath of death. He was really afraid and hurriedly said in panic: "Han Bin, what do you want to say..."


    Han Bin didn''t seem to hear it. He stood on the ground and looked at the magic dragon saint as if he were looking at a dead dragon.


    The Magic Dragon Emperor clenched his teeth, lowered his arrogant head and begged for mercy: "Han Bin, please let me go. As long as you don''t kill me, I''ll give you all the treasures I''ve collected over the years..."


    Han Bin still ignored his words. The divine beast white tiger opened his mouth and a strong wind released. The strong wind roared and fell on the magic dragon saint with huge attack power. Then I heard a clicking sound from time to time, and there were sword marks on the magic dragon saint. It seems that what the divine beast white tiger spits out is not a strong wind, but countless sharp swords.

 Chapter 984

    There were more and more sword marks on the voice of the magic dragon saint, and the blood flowed out continuously. When it reached a certain level, only a loud bang came, and the body of the magic dragon Saint collapsed and flesh and blood flew. For a time, the air was full of a strong smell of blood. A black crystal the size of an adult''s fist fell down. It was the demon pill of the magic dragon saint.


    Han Bin put the demon pill into the storage bag, and the divine beast white tiger also reached the time, turning into a streamer and drilling into the storage bag.


    After exerting this magic power, Han Bin''s divine knowledge was not overdrawn as before, but it also consumed a lot, and his face became pale. As soon as he patted the storage bag around his waist, he took out some array stones. After repairing the damaged array, he entered into cultivation and quickly recovered the spiritual power in his body.


    Three days later, Han Bin returned to his best state. He took out the divine crystal and held it in his hand. He murmured in his heart, "Yao''er, you must wait for me in the divine world. I''ll find you now..." with that, his wrist suddenly made a force, and only heard a bang. The divine crystal in his hand ran away and turned into a wave of energy, enveloping him.


    Half an hour later, the black spiral nest appeared. But strangely, when the spin nest flew thousands of feet high, it did not release the suction force, but always floated on Han Bin''s head. Han Bin frowned and his eyes were full of puzzled color. He really couldn''t understand why such a scene occurred.


    Han Bin continued to wait, but after waiting for half a column of incense, he was still so confused. Han Bin tried to recall what happened after pinching and exploding Shenjing, but it was the same as what happened to Xiao Yuyao and others. In that case, why doesn''t the suction force release from the rotary socket?


    When Han Bin couldn''t think of the reason, the center of the spin nest suddenly released a colorful light, which shone at Han Bin''s feet. Then, with a flash of light, it became a colorful ladder, one end in front of Han Bin and one end leading to the black spiral nest. Han Bin hesitated, raised his right foot and walked up the steps.


    Just a few steps away, I felt an invisible pulling force falling on me, but the pulling force was not big. It didn''t pull Han Bin into the whirling nest, as if he was leading him forward. Han Bin didn''t think much. After all, things in the divine world are too strange. Even if he doesn''t understand it, he might as well not think about it!


    Han Bin counted carefully. There were 999 layers of colorful steps. Every time he went up one layer, he felt that his cultivation was a strong point. Of course, this is just a feeling in his heart. Han Bin knows that his cultivation has not changed. In this way, he continued to walk forward. After walking for half a column of incense, he finally reached the last floor. At the moment when he had to take his left foot and enter the steps, there was a sudden change.


    Inside the black spiral nest, a strange energy was released. As soon as this energy appeared, it flew into Han Bin''s storage bag. You know, Han Bin''s storage bag has a divine knowledge mark, and any energy can''t enter it until he defeats the divine knowledge mark. However, this energy entered the storage bag without crushing the mark of divine consciousness.


    The next moment, there was a flash of light on the storage bag, and a huge coffin flew out. Han Bin is familiar with this coffin. It is the coffin that used to store Xiao Yuyao and now Jingxuan''s body. When the coffin appeared, the strange energy wrapped it and flew down the steps, obviously preventing it from entering the spiral nest.


    At the same time, the suction force shrouded in Han Bin is more huge. He wants Han Bin to walk into the spin nest immediately. Han Bin gave a low cry, released his spiritual power, and then forcibly turned around to run down the steps. However, no matter how Han Bin goes, he can''t go to the next step, as if he can''t return the same way after going to the next step.


    Han Bin''s heart clicked. Jingxuan had saved his life. In any case, Jingxuan couldn''t leave him. Han Bin can even imagine that if Jingxuan returns to the planet, there will be only two results, either die in the long years, or others will take her away, and then do heinous things.


    Han Bin didn''t want to see these two results. He patted the storage bag at his waist, offered a bundle of fairy rope, and then threw it out. The black rope crossed an arc in the air and fell on the coffin. Then it trapped it and pulled it to Han Bin. However, Han Bin underestimated that energy and even prevented Han Bin from pulling. Han Bin tried his best and could only reluctantly compete with him, but he couldn''t pull an inch.


    Han Bin''s forehead was full of bean sized beads of sweat, and his heart was in a hurry. Suddenly, he bit his teeth, suddenly broke the tip of his tongue, and blood flowed rapidly from the corners of his mouth. Han Bin grabbed the blood essence that was about to fall on the steps, held it in his hand and quickly pinched the secret method. Burn longevity yuan, increase self cultivation, and maintain the consumption of spiritual power in the body.


    This secret method is obtained from Kalon. Although it can improve cultivation in a short time, it can make the spiritual power in the body endless. Don''t forget that this is at the cost of longevity yuan. Each interest will consume thousands of longevity yuan. For friars, maybe a thousand years of life is nothing, but who knows how long it takes to practice the secret Dharma? If it took half a column of incense, a powerful monk like Han Bin would die because his longevity yuan was exhausted.


    Just like this, Han Bin couldn''t waste any time. He grabbed it in the void with his right hand and shouted, "come back..."


    After whispering, the huge coffin slowly flew to Han Bin. After about three breaths, it came to Han Bin''s body. At the moment Han Bin raised his right hand and wanted to hold the coffin in his hand, a force of soul came from the rotating nest behind Han Bin. Han Bin could vaguely hear a voice echoing in his mind, "come in! Enter the rotating nest of time and space, you can enter the divine world, don''t care about the woman..."


    This voice is ethereal. I can''t hear who said it. It seems to be that energy, and it seems to be a voice from the heart. Han Bin''s consciousness became blurred. He slowly turned around and walked towards the rotary nest. At the moment he stepped into the rotary nest, a clear light suddenly flashed in Han Bin''s blurred eyes, and his blurred consciousness recovered in an instant.


    Han Bin whispered and forced himself to contend with the power of divine knowledge entering his body. A mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth. If you continue at this speed, you will be scrapped because you spit too much blood in a short time. There is no body, only the yuan God, and it is impossible to fly to the divine world.


    At this time, Han Bin showed a loving and righteous side. He was a man with clear gratitude and resentment. Jingxuan did so much for him. How could he abandon Jingxuan? Even if for Jingxuan, he can''t fly to the divine world for the time being and his flesh runs away, Han Bin will do it without hesitation.


    Han Bin was full of blood and had become a bloody man. Regardless of his injury, he waved and released a powerful hand to catch the coffin. But at this time, the coffin flew to the ground at a very fast speed, and it was about to fly within the range he could touch.


    Han Bin''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He grabbed the bundle of fairy rope, and then whispered, "come back to me..."


    While saying these four words, Han Bin''s eyes also burst out of blood. He couldn''t even see everything in front of him. Under the crisis of life and death, Han Bin broke out endless potential, and his cry contained a huge domineering spirit. It''s hard to imagine how powerful it is. It seems that it can resist all the energy between heaven and earth.


    As soon as the domineering spirit appeared, the power of divine knowledge that flew into Han Bin''s body was not attacking Han Bin''s body. At the same time, the strange energy that fell on the coffin disappeared. Han Bin seized the opportunity, grabbed the coffin, and at the same time, he dodged and flew straight to the spin nest. Then I felt dizzy and couldn''t feel anything.


    At this moment, Han Bin had only one thought in his mind, "am I dead?"


    Han Bin didn''t die, but lost too much blood essence, consumed too many longevity yuan and passed out in a coma. However, fortunately, Han Bin entered the space-time spin nest at the moment of coma. Otherwise, both he and Jingxuan may die on the way of flying. After Han Bin entered the runaway spin nest, his body floated in the space-time channel and slowly floated forward.


    What the simultaneous interpreting channel is, like the transmission channel, is dark and invisible. However, the space-time channel is much larger than the transmission channel, and the transmission distance is unimaginable. If the limit distance transmitted by the transmission array is the transmission between star regions, the space-time channel can not only transmit between stars, but also transmit across countless stars.


    What Han Bin doesn''t know is that there are many amazing stars in the world. There are many star regions in each star. In short, there are four star domains in the primary star river, five star domains in the secondary Star River, and so on. It is said that there are surprisingly many star domains in those level 10 star rivers, at least more than ten, and more than a hundred star domains.


    Tianlinxinghe has only four star regions, which are nothing in the vast universe. The star who Han Bin was born and grew up is just a semi abandoned first-class Xiuzhen star, which is even more insignificant. If in the period of ancient gods, such a planet would be refined countless times every day.


    The place where the divine world is located is the center of the universe, which is unimaginably far from where Han Bin is located. If you fly, according to Han Bin''s current cultivation, you can''t reach it even if you run out of Shouyuan. Of course, if the cultivation is strong enough to understand the mysteries of heaven and earth, you can also open the space-time spiral nest of flying to the divine world. However, it is too difficult to fly to the divine world. Like Hanoi, the first-class star of Han Bin''s life, there has been no one who has successfully soared to the divine world for millions of years.


    Han Bin and others, if they were not lucky, broke into the ancient fairy world in tianlinxing River, and inadvertently got the divine crystal that opened the channel of the divine world, so they could not fly to the divine world. However, Han Bin finally entered the time channel, but he is now in a coma. After entering the divine world, he is not optimistic, and will be killed at any time.

 Chapter 985

    The divine world, in a remote mountain range, is surrounded by unimaginable peaks. At a glance, there are at least tens of thousands.


    The mountains here are surprisingly high, all of which are ten thousand feet high. The mountains are covered with all kinds of plants. Like the star region in the East, most of the plants are green. There are many medicinal materials in plants, many of which are more than ten thousand years old, and many medicinal materials can not be seen in the world.


    Beside such a mountain, there is a huge portal. The portal is about three feet high, and countless lines are carved on it. These lines are extremely complex. Anyone with some array knowledge can see that this is an ultra long-distance portal. It can also be seen that after entering the space-time spiral nest, it will be transmitted here.


    The divine world has one thing in common with the universe, and there is also the alternation of day and night. A huge sun can be seen in the sky. The sun''s light is unusually strong. The temperature on the ground is generally more than 30 degrees, sometimes even 50 degrees. Under such high temperature, ordinary human beings can''t survive at all. Only friars can not be affected by the high temperature.


    On the huge portal, the streamer flashed and a figure suddenly appeared. After the figure appeared from the portal, it fell to the ground and fell asleep. Looking carefully, this man is strong, with slightly dark skin and wearing a purple Taoist robe. Although he was still sleeping, there was a faint murderous spirit in his eyebrows.


    This person is Han Bin who flew to the divine world. Because his predecessor was seriously injured, he is still in a coma. However, this does not affect his injury. Han Bin has a strong physique. As long as he is given a period of time, the injury will recover slowly. If this rate continues, Han Bin can wake up from his coma in a few months at most.


    At this time, footsteps came from the mountains, and two middle-aged men came slowly.


    Both of them were in their thirties, with ordinary appearance and wearing dark blue Taoist robes. They exuded a huge momentum. This momentum was very strange. Although their accomplishments were much stronger than Han Bin, the energy contained in the momentum was by no means spiritual or immortal, as if it was another energy above the two energies.


    The pace at their feet was very slow, but a few steps later they came to Han Bin''s body. After they saw it, one of them said, "interesting, many people have flown to the divine world in recent years, but they haven''t seen anyone who is still unconscious after serious injury. I don''t know where he comes from." speaking of this, he looked at the man around him and asked, "Lu Cheng, what do you think of this person?"


    Lu Cheng thought for a moment and said in a deep voice, "he is quite strong. If he wakes up, he should be able to do a lot of things." at this point, he thought for a while and continued: "Zhang Meng, I think he should go to the quarry to mine divine stones. If he does well, how about arranging him to other places?"


    Zhang Meng nodded and agreed: "I think so. Take him there now!" then he raised his right hand and pinched it quickly. The method he pinched was very strange. It was not the method of the universe, nor was it the method of the ancient fairy world. However, he pinched quickly, finished it in a twinkling of an eye, and then looked at Han Bin''s eyebrows a little.


    Then he saw a flash of black light and flew straight to the center of Han Bin''s eyebrows.


    After the black light disappeared in the center of Han Bin''s eyebrows, Han Bin''s body trembled slightly, his originally weak breathing suddenly became stable, his pale face became ruddy, and the injury in his body recovered at a very fast speed. After three breaths, Han Bin opened his closed eyes. When he stood up and saw the two people in front of him, he was slightly stunned, and then said, "who are you?"


    Hearing this, they were slightly stunned. Zhang Meng seemed to have a bad temper. He snorted coldly: "you''re so interesting. After flying, you even asked where this is. Don''t you know?"


    Han Bin didn''t expect that the people here were so unfriendly, but people couldn''t be too strong under the eaves, so he had to hug his fist and say, "two predecessors, next Han Bin, is this the divine world?"


    Zhang Meng nodded his head and said, "yes, this is indeed the world of gods, or the world of immortals."


    Lu Cheng, who didn''t speak, smiled and gave Han Bin a relaxed expression before saying, "Han Bin, since you can fly to the divine world, you must have worked hard for many years. Welcome to the divine world." he paused and continued: "the rules here, wait a minute. We''re going to let you work in the quarry. Do you have any opinion?" Then he took out a jade slip from the storage bag and looked at Han Bin while recording something with divine knowledge.


    The jade slips of the divine world are not much different from those of the eternal world and the ancient fairy world. They are also made of superior white jade. It''s just that the jade slips look a little bigger. After Lu Cheng finished recording, he saw Han Bin''s appearance of wanting to talk and stop, and said, "don''t be nervous. If you have anything to ask us, we are envoys of the divine world, also known as divine envoys, responsible for you people who have just flown to the divine world."


    From these words, Han Bin has mastered a lot of information, but he doesn''t know anything about the quarry. He said, "two envoys, I want to know what kind of place the quarry is. What will I do when I go there, and will there be opportunities for cultivation in the future?"


    Luneng just wanted to answer. Zhang Meng, who was grumpy, said coldly: "Your accomplishments are not high and you ask a lot of questions. It''s meaningless for us to tell you what kind of place the quarry is now. You will understand it when you go there. As for cultivation, it depends on your ability. If you really have ability, you will have opportunities for cultivation in the future. If you don''t have ability, you can only work continuously..."


    Hearing the word "work", Han Bin tightened his heart and said in a secret way, "are there slaves in the divine world? Can I be a slave first for a friar who has just risen?"


    Before he came to the divine world, Han Bin thought about what the divine world was like. Now he found that the divine world was completely different from what he imagined.


    In desperation, Han Bin didn''t say anything. He followed behind the two envoys and walked slowly to the front.


    It took about a long time to walk out of the valley. Zhang Meng grabbed Han Bin and whispered, "get up!" then he released a huge energy. As soon as the energy appeared, it quickly condensed together and then turned into a white auspicious cloud.


    Zhang Meng stepped on the auspicious cloud, grabbed Han Bin and broke through the air.


    Luneng looked at the direction they left, smiled and said to himself, "one is more interesting than the other. I don''t know if anyone will fly here this year..."


    Zhang Meng flew at an amazing speed. Han Bin only felt the wind blowing around him and subconsciously opened his eyes. Then he felt a pain in his eyes, his eyes turned red, and then shed clear tears. Han Bin had to close his eyes. If he opened them again, his eyes might be blind under the fierce wind around him.


    Han Bin couldn''t help thinking of this feeling. Before he practiced, he was caught by tianmingzong disciples and flew in the air. You know, he hadn''t practiced at that time. Now he has soared to the divine world. Why can''t he resist the wind in the air? Han Bin sensed his physical condition. Although there are injuries in his body, his spiritual power is still there. Why can''t this spiritual power play any role?


    Suddenly, an idea flashed through his mind and Han Bin suddenly realized it. The rest of the divine world is different. For example, the energy contained in the vast world is spiritual power, the energy in the ancient fairy world is immortal power, and the energy contained here is divine power. Divine power is above all power. Before practicing the divine world Dharma, even if the cultivation is higher, it can not compete with the power of the divine world.


    Thinking of this, Han Bin felt much more relaxed. Once he came, he would be at ease. As long as he went to the quarry and asked someone else, these problems would be clear. In the next time, Han Bin did nothing and thought about one problem after another, which he would solve in the future.


    In such a rapid flight, they flew for three hours, so we can see how big the divine world is. Han Bin simply estimated that the distance they just flew was at least as big as the star region in the East. This is still the distance to the quarry. How long does it take to cross the divine world?


    Han Bin thought, he couldn''t help taking a breath. The divine world is too big!


    At this time, Han Bin suddenly felt that his body was flying downward, and the wind around him was weakening rapidly. Then he felt that his body was light and fell to the ground.


    At the same time, Zhang Meng''s voice came from his ear, "here, open your eyes!"


    Han Bin opened his eyes and found that he was in a huge canyon. Both sides of the canyon were steep mountain walls, about ten thousand feet high. There was no plant on the mountain wall. In such a canyon, a powerful array was arranged. As soon as Han Bin''s divine consciousness was distributed, a huge energy would bounce back.


    Zhang Meng snorted coldly and said with a sneer, "your current cultivation is nothing in the divine world. Even a first-class divine beast can kill you without divine power in your body. I advise you not to spread divine consciousness and sense the surrounding situation. If you touch the attack divine skill in the array, your road in the divine world will come to an end."


    Hearing this, Han Bin smiled bitterly. Even if Zhang Meng didn''t say it, he wouldn''t feel the situation around him. However, Han Bin thought so, but his face couldn''t show a look of knowing everything and deliberately showed a look of panic. Only winono said, "Lord envoy, the younger generation understands..."


    Zhang Meng wanted to teach Han Bin a few more words. Seeing that Han Bin was so knowledgeable, he didn''t say anything more. He took a deep breath, then hugged his fist and shouted to the deep canyon, "brother Wang Fei, I''ll bring someone for you." his voice was not big, but it contained a huge energy. As soon as he shouted, it spread to the deep canyon, as if his voice could be heard in the whole canyon.


    A moment later, a figure flew into the canyon and came to Wang Meng in an instant.


    The man who came here was also a middle-aged man, dressed in a blue robe. He was tall and strong, and looked like a barbarian. Wang Fei laughed and said to Zhang Meng: "Brother, there are many flying friars coming to your portal recently! Is it easy for the world to fly to the divine world? You can fly as long as you practice for tens of thousands of years?"


    Although Zhang Meng and Han Bin spoke coldly to each other, he was very polite to Wang Fei. He said, "brother, it''s not easy to practice. I don''t know, but there are many people who have soared recently." then he looked at Han Bin around him and said, "his name is Han Bin. He comes to the first-class Xinghe Tianlin Xingyu. We didn''t ask about the rest. You''ll have a good cross examination later!"


    After that, Wang Meng said a few words with Wang Fei, and then showed his magic power to break through the air.


    Wang Fei glanced at Han Bin and asked in a deep voice, "your name is Han Bin, right? Do you have a powerful monk in your ancestors?"

 Chapter 986

    Han Bin was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect the other party to ask such a question, but he said truthfully: "Han''s ancestors didn''t have a strong monk..."


    Wang Fei nodded his head and continued to ask, "put out your hand and I''ll feel it."


    Han Bin subconsciously stretched out his right hand. Wang Fei pinched the law in his hand and pointed it at Han Bin''s palm. Then, a strange energy entered Han Bin''s body. A moment later, Wang Fei said slowly, "you come from the first-class Xinghe Tianlin star region. No one in your ancestors should have practiced. Your physique is also very poor. You are the most complex spiritual root. I really don''t know how you practice to fly to the realm of God."


    At this point, Wang feidun paused and continued: "in that case, you should start with the most basic coolie!" after that, he patted the storage bag around his waist, took out some clothes and a stone tablet, handed it to Han Bin and said: "From today on, you must wear this robe and this stone tablet. If you don''t do so, you will be severely punished. You should cherish this opportunity to fly to the divine world..."


    When talking, Wang Fei deliberately accentuated his tone on the four words "severe punishment". Han Bin knew that it must be amazing even if he didn''t know what kind of punishment. Han Bin took the robe and clicked in his heart. The style of the dress was not much different from that of Wang Fei and others. It was also a wide sleeved robe, but the color of the dress was green.


    Han Bin saw green clothes for the first time. No one has ever worn such clothes in the world or the ancient fairy world. Even ordinary mortals will not wear green clothes. Han Bin looked at Wang Fei and asked in a low voice, "adult, can you change the color of this dress?"


    Wang Fei glared at Han Bin and said unhappily, "you''re a low-class coolie. You want to wear clothes of other colors. It''s good to have clothes. If you ask similar questions in the future, be careful that I''ll let you work naked in the future." then he turned and looked into the canyon and said coldly, "go, work with me now..."


    Han Bin smiled bitterly. Judging from the current situation, the inferior coolie was no different from the slave. He followed Wang Fei and walked forward quickly. The canyon was longer than expected, but Han Bin was a monk after all, and the speed under his feet was not slow. After walking for about half an hour, there was a bang sound in front, like the sound of a sharp weapon hitting a stone.


    At the turn of the canyon, a middle-aged man appeared in sight. The man was wearing a blue robe, with a stone table and a stone chair in front of him. At the moment, the man was sitting in the chair basking in the sun. When he heard the footsteps, he quickly stood up. When he saw Wang Fei coming, he came to Wang Fei with an arrow, nodded and bowed: "Lord Wang, what brings you here?"


    Wang Fei frowned, then pointed to Han Bin behind him, and said coldly: "Zhou Kui, I''ll bring you another coolie. You can arrange it for him!" after that, without looking at Zhou Kui, he turned and walked in the direction of coming forward, and disappeared in Zhou Kui''s sight in the twinkling of an eye.


    After Wang Fei left, Zhou Kui looked at Han Bin, then sat in a chair and asked, "what''s your name?"


    After Han Bin said his name, Zhou Kui asked, "did you just fly to the divine world, or did you make a mistake and be demoted here?"


    "Just flew to the divine world," Han Bin replied.


    Zhou Kui took out a jade slip from the storage bag, handed it to Han Bin and said in a deep voice, "from today on, you are responsible for mining the deepest sacred stone in the cave. You must mine 100 pieces every day. If you can''t finish it in the daytime, you can finish it overnight. If you can''t finish it in one night, you will be punished in addition to continuing to do it the next day. Do you understand?"


    After that, Zhou Kui saw Han Bin nodding and continued, "this jade slip records what you want to do and where you work. Of course, the rules of the quarry are also recorded in it. You should see clearly. If you violate these rules, you will be punished accordingly." he took out a long black knife from the storage bag and threw it to Han Bin and said: "In the future, you will use this stone knife to mine the divine stone..."


    Han Bin''s divine sense moved. He entered the jade slip and read it. Han Bin had never seen the words here. However, compared with the words of the stars below, Han Bin had a strong ability to understand the words. After reading it quickly, he mastered the words of the divine world. After reading all the words in the jade slip, Han Bin immediately gave a bitter smile, "This is not the divine world. It''s more slave than a slave..."


    However, Han Bin didn''t dare to say his complaints. He said to Zhou Kui, who was sitting in the sun in his chair: "my Lord, my subordinates understand..."


    Zhou Kui waved his hand, pointed to a cave in front of him, and said impatiently, "since you have seen it clearly, don''t go to work quickly..."


    Han Bin turned and walked forward. There were countless caves on the mountain wall in front. At a glance, there were hundreds of caves, and the sound of beating inside kept coming. Han Bin walked to one of the caves with a long knife. The cave was one foot higher and two feet wider, which could accommodate several people walking side by side at the same time.


    After entering the cave, Han Bin quickly walked forward. Not long after walking, he saw more than a dozen people standing in front of the stone wall, holding a long knife and cutting the stone wall in front of him. They cut off a huge stone, cut it into a rectangle the size of a palm, and then put it into the storage bag around his waist. All these stones are dark green, which contains a strange energy.


    These people wear clothes in three colors. In addition to the most perennial green, there are gray and black. Fewer people wear black clothes. Among more than a dozen people, only one is wearing black clothes. The man in black looks more than 30 years old. He looks handsome. He cuts stones at an amazing speed. He can cut a few stones in an instant with a knife. As for the rest, the speed is obviously much slower. The speed of the people in gray is better. The speed of the people in green is amazing. It takes half a day to cut a divine stone.


    After reading the jade slips, Han Bin knows that there are three levels of coolies here. Black clothes are superior coolies and gray clothes are medium coolies. A new God like Han Bin can only be inferior coolies, so he must wear green clothes. The three kinds of coolies have different levels, and the number of divine senses cut every day is also different. The upper coolies are 1000 yuan a day, the middle coolies are 500 yuan a day, and the lower coolies are 100 yuan.


    Although the superior coolies cut stones quickly, it''s also a very tired thing to get a thousand pieces down. In addition to those with good physical strength, the general superior coolies don''t want to do anything after cutting a thousand divine stones. They just want to lie on the ground and have a good rest for a while. The same is true for medium coolies. The worst is the inferior coolies. Most of them can''t complete their tasks during the day. Some inferior coolies even have to work all night until dawn.


    These thoughts flashed in his mind. Han Bin sighed and continued to move forward.


    When Han Bin walked past the crowd, many people looked back at Han Bin. Most people''s eyes were sympathetic, and many people''s eyes were numb. Han Bin looked at the eyes of these people. He was more sure that this is definitely not a good place. If you can find a way to leave, leave here as soon as possible.


    The cave twists and turns. The more you go inside, the larger the cave. Obviously, the surrounding rocks are mined all year round, and the activity area will continue to increase. Some large places are like a small square. Powerful arrays are arranged in the mountains. Don''t worry about the collapse of the mountain after it is hollowed out.


    Along the way, there were more and more coolies around, but no one spoke to Han Bin. They either continued to work or looked back at Han Bin. Even those coolies who lie on the ground to rest are the same, as if they don''t want to talk to the new coolies for some reason.


    Han Bin didn''t care about these. He walked forward on his own, but when he walked, he kept the route firmly in mind. So, after another hour, he came to the place marked on the jade slip map. There was only one route on the jade slip map, but not in the cave. There were many amazing routes and bifurcation everywhere. The route written down by Han Bin is exactly the fork road not marked on the map. He believes it will be used in the future.


    In the place in front of Han Bin, there are also more than ten people, one top-grade coolie in black, five medium coolies, and the rest are low-grade coolies in green. Although it is not recorded in the jade slips why there is a superior coolie in every group of coolies, people with a little brain know that the superior coolies are the leader of this group, just like the ten captains in the army of mortals.


    After Han Bin came, holding a long knife, he just wanted to cut a big stone from the stone wall like everyone else. The superior coolie suddenly stopped and asked Han Bin, "boy, what''s your name? You just flew to the divine world, or were demoted here?" when he spoke, he came down a few steps to Han Bin''s face and showed a malicious smile.


    At this time, the rest of the coolies also stopped and looked at Han Bin at the same time.


    People have different eyes, sympathy and helplessness. Most people look like watching a good play.


    Han Bin is so smart. After seeing such eyes, how can he not know what happened? He truthfully said, "my name is Han Bin. Please take care of the god people who just flew here..." he said, hugging the man very friendly.


    The man in black looks more than thirty years old. There is an inch long scar on his right face, especially his ferocious eyes. At a glance, he knows that he is not a good man. After hearing Han Bin''s words, the man smiled and said, "Han Bin, right? My name is Zhang Dao, the leader of your group." when he said this, he turned the conversation and said with a smile: "don''t worry, I will take good care of you in the future..."


    When Zhang Dao spoke, he deliberately accentuated the word "care", and the meaning of the words was self-evident.


    Han Bin smiled coldly in his heart, but said, "thank you for your care..."


    As soon as the words came out, the others shook their heads and looked depressed. A few others sighed and looked at Han Bin as if they were looking at an idiot. Because everyone knows that Han Bin will be bullied by Zhang Dao in the future, and Han Bin also shows the appearance of bullying me. There will be no good life in the future.


    Zhang Dao smiled, patted Han Bin on the shoulder and said with satisfaction, "yes, I like a man like you. Let''s do it! I won''t embarrass you when you come to work the first day. As long as you complete your task and help me cut out a hundred divine stones, whoever bullies you in the future will report my name. I''ll help you out. How about it?"


    After that, Zhang Dao thought of something and added, "by the way, you cut the 100 divine stones for me first, and then finish your task. Is there a problem?"


    Hearing this, Han Bin tightened his heart, flashed his killing intention in his eyes, immediately nodded and said, "OK, I promise you..."

 Chapter 987

    Zhang Dao couldn''t help but be stunned. He didn''t expect Han Bin to agree so happily. He smiled and said, "boy, you have a future. Work hard in the future. It won''t take long to keep you. You can become a medium coolie, ha ha..." after a burst of laughter, he stared at the coolies around him and said angrily: "What are you still doing? If you don''t go to work and finish the task, you don''t want to rest."


    At this point, Zhang Dao seemed to feel that he didn''t say enough, and then continued: "look at you and Han Bin. I asked him to help me work, and he agreed so happily, and you! When you helped me work, there was a lot of nonsense, but few really did..."


    In the crowd, a young man in green glared at Zhang Dao and wanted to continue cutting the divine stone.


    This look was just seen by Zhang Dao. His face sank and he said angrily: "Hu Cheng, are you looking for death and looking at me with such eyes..."


    Hu Cheng didn''t seem to hear it. Without looking at him, he waved a long knife and cut down a stone on the stone wall.


    Zhang Dao obviously didn''t let him go. He came to him with an arrow and asked, "didn''t you hear me talking to you just now?"


    This time, Hu Cheng spoke. He snorted coldly and disdained: "Zhang Dao, you are also a coolie. Why yell at us? Even if I don''t help you work, what can you do to me? Can you kill me?" he said and looked at Han Bin. His eyes clearly reminded Han Bin that it''s not necessary to listen to Zhang Dao''s words.


    Zhang Dao''s temper was hot. After hearing this, he was even more angry. He grabbed Hu Cheng''s clothes on his chest and said angrily, "boy, do you see a new man coming and dare to fight me? I''ll let you see what it would be like to fight with me today." he said, his arm jerked and threw Hu Cheng out.


    The throwing force was amazing. Hu Cheng immediately flew out, hit the stone wall not far away, and then bounced off the road.


    While landing on the ground, Hu Cheng vomited blood, obviously slightly injured. He was also stubborn and didn''t look afraid at all. He said word by word: "Zhang Dao, what are you proud of? Don''t you come for a while longer than us and learn the nine mysterious magic formula? You don''t use divine power to fight with me..."


    Zhang Dao seemed to hear the funniest words in the world. He laughed and disdained to say, "why should I listen to you? If you have the ability, you can use your divine power to fight with me?" after that, he deliberately showed a sudden look and sneered: "Oh! I forgot that you, who have just risen to the divine world, still have spiritual power in your body and haven''t practiced the nine mysterious divine formulas..."


    Hu Cheng clenched his fist, glared at Zhang Dao and said angrily, "don''t be seized by me in the future, otherwise I won''t let you go..." there was endless anger in his eyes. Obviously, before Han Bin came, he was bullied by Zhang Dao, and he played hard every time.


    Zhang Dao smiled again and said teasingly, "you haven''t even practiced the nine Xuan divine formula, and dare to say such a thing. Sir, I''m in a good mood today and don''t want to beat you up. If you admit your mistake to me now, I can take it as nothing has happened. If you don''t admit your mistake, you don''t want to rest today..."


    At this time, they didn''t want to see Hu Cheng beaten. They hurriedly advised him, "Hu Cheng, just admit your mistake!"


    "Hu Cheng, everyone works together every day. Why do you get stiff? It''s not good for you."


    "Yes! If you admit a mistake, won''t you be all right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hu Cheng didn''t seem to hear these words. He looked at Han Bin and asked, "if it were you, would you admit your mistake?"


    Han Bin nodded his head and said nothing, but whispered in private: "admit your mistake! A hero doesn''t suffer immediate losses, and it''s not too late to deal with him again in the future..."


    Hearing the sound, Hu Cheng couldn''t help but be stunned. The color of surprise flashed in his eyes. He immediately looked at Zhang Dao, gritted his teeth and said, "OK, I admit my mistake..."


    Zhang Dao was stunned again, because in his memory, Hu Cheng never missed it, and he couldn''t stand up for half a day. Zhang Dao wanted to teach Hu Cheng a good lesson and let Han Bin see what would happen to offend him. After seeing Hu Cheng admit his mistake, he couldn''t continue to say anything. Leng hum: "you know the current affairs today, I hope you can be obedient in the future..."


    The next time, everyone began to work. Han Bin didn''t understand many places because he cut the divine stone for the first time, so he always imitated others. Hu Cheng didn''t know why. He came to Han Bin and taught him to cut the divine consciousness in detail.


    Han Bin was a smart man. After listening to it for a while, he understood.


    However, I knew how to do it and really cut the divine stone, but I found it much more difficult than I thought.


    If you want to cut a large stone with a hand knife, you must try your best and use spiritual power. You know, there is no spiritual power in the divine world, and it will take a long time to recover after consumption, so the cutting speed will be so slow without the inferior coolie of cultivating the nine Xuan divine formula. Only by cutting slowly can the consumed spiritual power be replenished. Once the spiritual power is consumed, there will be no recovery Don''t want to continue working for several hours. This will delay the time, and you won''t be able to cut a hundred sacred stones at the end of a day.


    These are the small skills of cutting divine stone. After Hu Cheng finished, he thought that Han Bin needed a long time to understand, but he didn''t expect that Han Bin understood immediately. Seeing that Han Bin cut the divine stone like a mold, and his speed was not slow, Hu Cheng couldn''t help staring wide eyes and lost his voice: "Han Bin, are you really new to the divine world?"


    The rest of the coolies also wanted to see Han Bin at this time, showing surprise one after another.


    Zhang Dao smiled and said, "Han Bin, I thought you couldn''t cut much on the first day, but I didn''t expect you to be slow. To tell you the truth, you are really a talent for cutting divine stones. It''s a waste of your talent not to let you cut more. Well, you can cut another 100 pieces for me."


    Hu Cheng''s face sank. He just wanted to scold, but he was stopped by Han Bin.


    Han Bin felt that Hu Cheng could communicate with each other. He didn''t want to see him beaten. He turned to hug his fist and said, "my Lord, although my cutting speed is not slow, it''s the limit to cut 200 divine stones a day and a night. If I cut another 100, I''ll be tired and unable to move tomorrow. How about this? I''ll cut 100 divine senses for you every day for the next month, how about it?"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned. Including Hu Cheng, looking at Han Bin was like looking at an idiot.


    Zhang Dao was also greatly surprised. He looked at Han Bin and said, "Han Bin, is there something wrong with your brain and took the initiative to cut the divine stone for me?"


    Han Bin sighed and said slowly, "who let me be a newcomer? I''m not familiar with the situation here. It''s better to do more work!"


    Zhang Dao stared at Han Bin for a while. The more he looked, the more he felt that the young man in front of him was a little strange, so he said, "since you want to work, I won''t say anything about you. If you really do it, I will certainly say a few words to you in front of Lord Zhou Kui. If you can''t do what you promised me, you won''t want to live a good life in the future..."


    All the people did not speak. They buried themselves in cutting the God stone. In the twinkling of an eye, it was evening. It was getting dark. When the sun put away the last remaining light on the horizon, darkness fell over the divine world. However, at the moment when the cave was about to darken, the surrounding array opened itself, and a faint light could still be seen in the cave.


    Zhang Dao took over the 100 sacred stones handed over by Han Bin and said with satisfaction, "your cutting speed is faster than I thought. Work overnight!" then he got up and walked outside the cave.


    Those who had already completed their tasks, sat not far away to rest and toiled, and got up and left the cave.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there was no one around Han Bin. It was the deepest part of the cave, and there was no one passing by. As soon as the footsteps of the people left disappeared, it was very quiet around. Even if a needle fell to the ground, it could be clearly heard. Han Bin was holding a long knife and was about to continue cutting divine knowledge. Suddenly, there was a sound of footsteps outside the cave.


    Han Bin subconsciously turned around and looked. When he saw the people coming, he couldn''t help asking, "how did you come back?"


    It was Hu Cheng who came here. He smiled and said, "do you want to hear the truth or the lie?"


    "Both want to hear." Han Bin has regarded Hu Cheng as half a friend and can''t help joking.


    Hu Cheng was obviously a joker too. He smiled and said, "the truth is that I left my stone knife here and want to get it back. I''ll help you with the lie..."


    Han Bin smiled faintly and said, "the back is the truth!"


    Hu Cheng nodded and picked up the long knife deliberately dropped on the ground. Then, he took a vigilant look around. After confirming that no one came, he whispered, "Han Bin, did you really just fly to the divine world?"


    Han Bin frowned, and the puzzled color in his eyes flashed by and said, "brother Hu, what does this mean? I don''t understand."


    Hu Cheng didn''t talk nonsense, but said straight to the point, "tell me if you just flew to the divine world. If you don''t want to say it, you can let me feel your cultivation." then he added, "if you promise me, I''ll tell you why I came to you. Similarly, I regard you as the only friend here."


    Hu Cheng''s voice was not big, but every word was sonorous and powerful. It was definitely not like saying it deliberately.


    Han Bin is best at observing a person''s eyes. From Hu Cheng''s eyes, he can see that he is very sincere, so he said: "I really just came to the divine world, and I haven''t been here for less than a day..." after that, he exuded his breath and revealed his divine intention, and his great accomplishments in the later stage. As soon as the breath appeared, it was restrained by him.


    Hu Cheng widened his eyes and said in disbelief, "no! Your accomplishments haven''t reached the peak yet. How can you fly to the divine world? It''s strange." he said this, paused for a moment, then waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''m very curious. How did you communicate to me today?"


    Han Bin was stunned and truthfully said, "just use the usual way!"


    Hu Cheng''s eyes flashed with surprise and didn''t believe: "is that true?"


    Han Bin nodded his head. He just wanted to transmit the sound, but he found that his mouth moved for a long time, but he couldn''t spread what he wanted to say. He wondered, "why not?"


    Hu Cheng frowned, thought for a moment, and suddenly asked, "have you ever got anything from the divine world before you flew to the divine world?"


    Han Bin has touched a lot of things in the divine world. In addition to the divine power obtained after killing the messengers of heaven and earth, there are also divine crystals. If divine tools are also counted, there will be more. Of course, he wouldn''t tell Hu Cheng these secrets and said vaguely, "I seem to have got them, but what does it have to do with sound transmission?"


    Hu Cheng obviously knew a lot about the situation of the divine world. He didn''t ask Han Bin what he had got. Instead, he said, "since these things come from the divine world, they must have the breath of the divine world. Here, neither immortal power nor spiritual power can be used. Only divine power can exert magic power. Even the most insignificant voice communication in the world, it also needs a trace of divine power to exert it."


    Speaking of this, Hu Cheng said definitely, "that''s right. You can successfully transmit sound because you have a trace of residual divine power in your body."

 Chapter 988

    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and said in a deep voice, "I see. That magic power is consumed after sound transmission, so it can''t transmit sound now."


    Hu Cheng nodded. He took a deep breath of fresh air. The conversation turned: "these are not important. We are all coolies. We don''t know how many years we have to work here and when we can leave here. Today, you promised Zhang Dao that. It''s really stupid. Don''t listen to him in the future. He''s not a good man."


    Hu Cheng said these things, Han Bin knew in his heart, and he didn''t want to help Zhang Dao. But just came here, I am not familiar with anything. If I offend Zhang Dao again, it will be more difficult to live here in the future. Han Bin simply told Hu Cheng about these situations, and then said, "don''t worry. Cutting God stone is not tired. It''s a big deal. I''ll do it for a few more hours. Anyway, it''s nothing now."


    Hu Cheng gave a wry smile and said in a positive tone: "Han Bin, you really don''t understand the situation here. It seems that our cutting of divine knowledge only consumes spiritual power, but it also consumes the power in the body. Once we work for too long and both spiritual power and power are overdrawn, we will be extremely tired. If we can''t rest in time, we can''t recover. At that time, the body is getting worse and worse. How can we practice the jiuxuan divine formula in the future?"


    Speaking of the nine heaven formula, Han Bin became interested and couldn''t help asking, "how can we practice the nine heaven formula?"


    The essence in Hu Cheng''s eyes flashed, and he obviously wanted to get this cultivation decision, but he thought of something in the twinkling of an eye, and his eyes darkened. Then, he said slowly, "it''s not easy to practice the nine heaven formula. We are inferior coolies and have no qualifications for cultivation. Only medium coolies are qualified for cultivation."


    At this point, Hu chengdun paused and continued: "There are nine levels of jiuxuan divine formula. Medium coolies can get the first level of cultivating divine formula. If the first level of cultivation is successful, they can continue to cultivate the second level. At this time, their identity will change from medium coolies to superior coolies. That knife will cultivate to the second level of jiuxuan divine formula. If he can cultivate to the third level, he won''t have to be coolies anymore."


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and continued to ask, "if he doesn''t do coolies, can he become a real God and people?"


    Hu Cheng was stunned. After watching Han Bin for a moment, he suddenly said, "I know. When you first flew here, did those envoys tell you that you are already a god people?" then he saw Han Bin nodding and smiled bitterly: "In fact, it''s not like this. Neither you nor I are divine people, just coolies in the divine world. Countless monks fly to the divine world every year. If you have a background, you can directly become divine people. If you don''t have a background, you can only start with coolies."


    "After the accomplishments are raised to the third level of jiuxuan divine formula, you can get rid of coolies and become civilians in the divine world. For example, like Zhou Kui, you only need to supervise us every day without doing anything else. Zhou Kui and others have more than 30% accomplishments, and they are called coolie manager. If you raise your accomplishments to more than the sixth level of jiuxuan divine world, you will be like Lord Wang Fei, Become a coolie governor. If their accomplishments are raised to more than nine floors, they can become reception messengers in the divine world. Although they call themselves divine envoys, they are not real messengers in the divine world. "


    Hearing this, Han Bin finally understood and said, "so they can become the real god people only after they practice the nine heaven formula to a great and complete state?"


    Hu Cheng nodded and replied, "yes, it''s difficult to be a God and people. We still have a long way to go in the future."


    Han Bin was a little silent and continued to ask, "how can we get the cultivation method of the nine heaven formula?"


    Hu Cheng has regarded Han Bin as a friend and has not concealed it. He truthfully said: "it is very difficult to get the cultivation method of the nine heaven formula. Now there is only one way." at this point, he paused and continued: "At the end of each year, there is a competition for cutting divine stones. The participants are all inferior coolies like us. Within the specified time, the three people who cut the largest number of divine stones can get the cultivation decision of the first layer of the nine heaven divine formula. As long as the divine power can be condensed in the body, they can become medium coolies..."


    Han Bin thought that the method of obtaining the nine heaven formula was very difficult. Now Hu Cheng said it was much simpler than he thought. Suddenly, a question flashed in his mind and continued to ask: "When I came here, I found that people here wear different colors of clothes. I think the colors of these clothes are a symbol of identity! I don''t know how many colors there are here. What do they represent?"


    Hu Cheng raised his eyebrows and said in detail: "There are different identities here, and the colors of their clothes are also different. There are seven identities in the quarry. In addition to the three coolies like us, there are also the manager, the governor and the reception messenger. The colors of their clothes are blue, cyan and red respectively, and the last one is purple. People in purple robes are called deacons. They are real gods and people and do not appear on weekdays , only when something big happens, do you come back here to report. "


    Han Bin moved his eyebrows and continued to ask, "are these deacons high in cultivation?"


    Hu Cheng obviously couldn''t answer. He smiled bitterly and said: "I''ve only been here for a few years. I know this. Even if you ask me about the rest, I can''t answer. I don''t know how high the deacons are. I don''t know the specific cultivation level of the divine world. But I can tell you one thing. The array around the quarry is arranged by these deacons."


    The next time, Hu Cheng said something to Han Bin, and then said, "Han Bin, I''ve been working in the quarry for a long time in the future. No one knows if we can leave here. Since we can talk, we''d better be brothers! There will be care in the future." then, he saw Han Bin nod his head and said, "it''s taken me 320400 years to practice now. How about you?"


    Han Bin calculated that it took him less than 5000 years from cultivation to now, so he said, "I only used about 5000 years."


    As soon as he said this, Hu Cheng widened his eyes and looked at Han Bin as if he were looking at a monster. He was surprised and said, "what did you say, it took less than 5000 years?"


    Han Bin didn''t expect Hu Cheng to be so surprised. He nodded and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Hu Cheng took a breath and suppressed his excitement before he said, "it took nearly 10000 years for us to fly to the divine world in longtianxing Hanoi, the most gifted friar, and only 5000 years for you. To tell you the truth, even now I don''t believe it, because in my memory, it''s impossible."


    Han Bin smiled calmly and said, "maybe I''m lucky to get a lot of natural materials and earth treasures!" although he and Hu Cheng are brothers, he didn''t tell each other about the secret of Fulong Ding and Tiandao jade seal. Of course, it''s not that Han Bin doesn''t trust him. The divine world is complex. If the matter gets out, I''m afraid the road in the divine world will come to an end.


    Hu Cheng can also see that Han Bin has some secrets. If he only obtains a trace of divine power, it can''t appear on ordinary monks. However, Hu Cheng didn''t ask much. He smiled and said, "Han Bin, I''ve been practicing for a long time, so I''ll ask you and call you brother Han."


    Han Bin heard this address more than once. Who made him young, so he boxed and said, "brother Hu."


    Hu Cheng nodded his head, immediately thought of something, and said, "brother Han, what else do you don''t understand? Ask me together! I''ll tell you everything I know..."


    Han Bin really had a very important thing to ask. He didn''t want to think about it. He said, "brother Hu, I want to know if they all appear in one place after flying to the fairyland, or..."


    Hu Cheng sighed, interrupted Han Bin and said in a deep voice: "I flew up with a brother. At that time, I also thought that I could meet again in the divine world. Later, I heard that it was not the case at all. There are many flying points in the fairy world, that is, the number of portals. There are hundreds of flying friars in every continent. Flying friars do not regularly transmit to any portal. It may be in the same continent, It is also possible to go to other continents. If there is no great fortune in the future, they will never meet each other. "


    Hearing this, Han Bin nodded in his heart and said, "how can we meet again!" he loved those women deeply. If he could never meet, he couldn''t imagine what to do in the future.


    Hu Cheng glanced at Han Bin. From Han Bin''s eyes, he saw the color of worry and knew who Han Bin wanted to see. However, he didn''t expect that Han Bin didn''t want to see a woman, but a group of people. Hu Cheng frowned and said slowly: "If you want to meet, there is only one way, that is to cultivate hard, grow up step by step and become the god people in the divine world. Then, you can choose to develop freely or do other things. As for what you do, I don''t know very well. However, one thing is certain. If you become the real god people in the divine world in the future, you will be a free man and have time to find it Others... "


    Just now, Hu Cheng said that there are many continents in the divine world. Han Bin couldn''t help asking, "is the divine world big?"


    Hu Cheng nodded and said truthfully, "the divine world is very big. I don''t know how big it is. However, our quarry is as big as a level 7 Xiuzhen star in the ordinary star domain. Here is still the tip of the iceberg of one of the continents in the divine world. How big the divine world is. Maybe we can know it after becoming a divine people."


    Speaking of this, Hu Cheng sighed, patted Han Bin on the shoulder and said, "brother Han, don''t think too much. Take one step at a time! At least there''s still a chance..."


    Han Bin smiled bitterly, clenched his fist, and secretly said: "Yes! There''s still a chance. The divine world is so big and complex. It''s more difficult to find someone than looking for a needle in a haystack. Even if you become a divine people, the chance to find Xiao Yuyao and others is infinitely close to zero. At present, he has come to the divine world less than 600 years ago. Why hasn''t the heavenly king come to see him? Have you been cheated?"


    Han Bin didn''t tell Hu Cheng about God''s gambling appointment, because even if he told Hu Cheng about such things, he couldn''t tell why. Han Bin took a deep breath, and his original deep eyes became deeper, muttering to himself: "Countless monks all over the world want to fly to the land of immortals, but they didn''t expect that after they came here, they were not as good as their previous life..."


    Han Bin''s voice was not big, but Hu Cheng heard the unusual silence around him.


    Hu Cheng nodded approvingly. He immediately thought of something angry and said angrily: "You''re right. It''s an amazing scam. People in the divine world use various methods to let friars all over the world know that when we reach the limit of cultivation, we can soar to the divine world and cultivate more powerful divine skills. But is that really the case? After we come here, we have to be hard workers and work constantly for the higher gods in the divine world. If I know that the divine world is this It looks like I won''t fly here if I''m killed. Even if I die in the world one day, it''s much better than suffering here... "

 Chapter 989

    After sighing, Han Bin and Hu Cheng began to cut the divine stone. If Han Bin cuts it alone, it will take at least one night to complete it. After all, Hu Cheng cut for several years and was quite skilled. When they cut together, they finished it in the middle of the night. When 100 pieces of divine knowledge were cut, Hu Cheng was surprised to find that Han Bin cut no less divine stones than he did.


    Hu Cheng couldn''t help laughing bitterly and jokingly said, "Han Bin, Zhang Dao is right. You''re really suitable for cutting divine stones. I can''t believe the speed. You''ve just arrived in the divine world." speaking of this, he paused and said, "it''s the end of the year in more than five months. Will you sign up for the competition at the end of the year?"


    Hearing this, Han Bin became interested again and said, "are there conditions for signing up for the competition?"


    Hu Cheng shook his head and said, "no, if you want to participate, you can." when he said this, he turned and continued: "However, there are not many participants every year, and the most one is less than 10000 people! It''s not that we don''t want to get the cultivation decision of jiuxuan divine formula, but that the cutting speed is too slow. We know that we can''t get the top three even if we sign up. Why should we be ashamed in front of so many people? After all, we are all talented and proud children of major stars before flying to the divine world, and no one wants to put down their dignity, Let others see jokes. "


    Han Bin nodded his head and said, "generally, how long does the competition take and how many divine stones need to be cut?"


    Hu Cheng seemed to know that Han Bin would ask this question, and said in detail: "the time for the competition is one hour. Over the years, to obtain the first three inferior coolies, you have to cut at least 15 divine stones. If you encounter a strong opponent, you even need 20. As long as you can cut more than 20, you can''t run away from the first three positions."


    After that, Hu Cheng thought of something, smiled bitterly, shrugged his shoulders and said, "I don''t have to participate in this speed, and it''s no use going. I can cut up to 13 divine stones in an hour, which is still a good situation. Among the inferior coolies, there are countless speeds like me, so it''s too difficult to improve the cutting speed..."


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and suddenly asked, "what''s the use of these divine stones? Let''s hand them in and where to send them?"


    Hu Cheng looked around and said in a low voice, "this problem is forbidden to talk about. If Zhou Kui hears about it, we will be punished. I heard them say privately that these divine stones are the currency of the divine world. They should be paid to the Lord''s house of the divine world first, and then to those gods who are higher and higher. No one knows how to distribute them. It''s all the secret of the divine world."


    Han Bin didn''t go on with this issue. He put the long knife into the storage bag and said, "let''s continue cutting the divine stone, or..."


    Hu Cheng was stunned and looked at Han Bin as if he were looking at a monster. He immediately said earnestly, "brother Han, you have just come here. You have plenty of energy, I can understand. But you can''t run out of energy at once. We have to fight a protracted war. I don''t want to work any more. I want to go back and have a rest first and continue to work early tomorrow morning."


    Han Bin wanted to continue cutting, but when Hu Cheng said this, he gave up his mind and nodded: "OK."


    They quickly walked outside the cave. After about an hour, they walked out of the cave and came to the Grand Canyon outside.


    Hu Cheng was very familiar with this place, pointed to the deepest part of the canyon and said, "go, that''s where I live. Take out the stone plaque and I''ll see where you live."


    Han Bin took the stone tablet from his waist and handed it to Hu Cheng.


    The stone tablet is only the size of a palm, with Han Bin written on the front and Xinghe in the south, followed by a series of numbers.


    Hu Cheng looked at the numbers behind the stone tablet, then handed them to Han Bin and said, "these numbers are the location of the cave where you live. We''re not far away. Let''s go together!"


    They walked quickly to the front. After about half a column of incense, a cave appeared in sight.


    Enter the cave and walk in the passage. On the stone walls on both sides, you can see a cave with a series of numbers written on it. Hu Cheng pointed to these numbers and said, "see! If you find the cave number corresponding to you, you can open the array outside with a stone tablet, and then go in and have a rest..."


    The cave is surprisingly large, and the surrounding caves are unimaginable. The number on Han Bin''s stone tablet is six, that is, there are at least hundreds of thousands of monks living here. The cave is straight and lengthy. It took more than half an hour to come to a cave. Hu Chengzhi said to the cave in front of him: "This is where I live. When you''re free, you can come here to find me." he said, pointing to the depths of the cave and continued: "go, I''ll take you to your cave and teach you how to open the array outside the cave."


    The two of them continued to walk forward, because they were both monks. They walked very fast. After walking for a while, they came to a cave. The numbers on the cave were the same as those on the stone plaque around Han Bin''s waist. Hu Cheng stopped and said: "You input your spiritual power into the stone tablet, and then play a magic decision against the stone tablet, and the array outside the cave will be opened. Then play another magic decision, and the cave array will be closed."


    Han Bin was smart. After Hu Cheng said it again, he understood. According to Hu Cheng''s words, he input his divine knowledge into the stone tablet, and then played a Dharma decision. Then, there was a flash of light outside the cave, the array opened, and a cave more than one person high appeared in sight. Han Bin just wanted Hu Cheng to go in, but Hu Cheng waved his hand and said: "I won''t go in with you. Go back and have a rest first. Look for me outside the cave early tomorrow morning." then he left.


    Han Bin didn''t ask him to stay. After all, Hu Cheng helped him cut the divine stone in the middle of the night. He was very tired, so he got up and walked to the cave. After entering the cave, Han Bin was stunned. The area of the cave was surprisingly small. It was only two feet around and could only accommodate a few people. There is nothing in such a small cave. You can''t even see the most common stone bed. Even the place where Mars slaves live is inferior. There are at least some straw there!


    Seeing this scene, Han Bin gave a wry smile and made a decision to close the Dongfu array. Then Han Bin took out a futon from the storage bag, spread it on the ground and sat cross legged. Sitting on the futon, Han Bin kept flashing the figures of Xiao Yuyao and others in his mind, as well as the bits and pieces that had happened together. He murmured in his heart: "Yao''er, you must wait for me. No matter what happens in the future, I will find you..."


    Thinking, Han Bin felt a little tired. When cutting the divine stone, I didn''t feel tired. Now I relax. I feel unspeakable pain all over my body. I feel powerless. After all, this is not a vast world. There is no aura around. You can''t recover your accomplishments. You can only let the body recover its aura by itself. That''s why I feel so tired.


    Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist, offered the jade seal of heaven, then took out some spiritual liquid and swallowed it. After the spirit liquid was lowered, it entered the Dantian along the blood. The consumed power and spirit power were recovering at a very fast speed. In a twinkling of an eye, the feeling of fatigue disappeared. Han Bin sat for a while and wanted to take out a divine stone from the storage bag to study the difference between this stone and others.


    But the next moment, Han Bin was stunned and his eyes were full of disbelief. Because the 100 God stones he and Hu Cheng cut disappeared out of thin air. Fortunately, Shenshi only handed it in once a month. If it was handed in once a day, Han Bin would be severely punished now.


    Han Bin secretly rejoices that there are seven days before the end of the month. As long as he can take out 700 divine stones in seven days, he can complete the task. But now, we must first find out why the divine stone disappeared for no reason. If the divine stone cut every day is missing, I''m afraid his life in the divine world will end at the end of the month.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and turned over all the things in the storage bag. He still couldn''t find the whereabouts of the divine stone. Then Han Bin looked at everything and still didn''t find the possibility of divine stone. Han Bin can be sure that the divine stone must have disappeared for some reason and may have been absorbed by something.


    Han Bin''s things, if they can barely relate to the divine world, are the jade seal of heaven and the Fulong tripod, because these two are artifacts. Fulong Ding is something refined by ancient gods and does not belong to the divine world. The origin of the jade seal of heaven is strange, and it is said that it is not refined by ancient monks, so it is more likely to come from the divine world.


    Han Bin took out the heavenly seal and Fulong tripod and studied them carefully, but he didn''t see why for a long time. This made Han Bin depressed. Was he wrong? Did God stone really disappear out of thin air? Han Bin''s character made him not give up thinking. Suddenly, an idea appeared in his mind. The heavenly seal can absorb all the energy between heaven and earth. Similar things have happened before. Is it also the reason for the heavenly seal this time?


    Thinking of this, Han Bin made a move and entered the jade seal of heaven.


    In the jade seal, countless spiritual fluids appeared in sight, but there was no whereabouts of the divine stone. Han Bin didn''t give up and continued to look for it. The result was still the same. When Han Bin was ready to give up and wanted to start elsewhere, he saw a faint strange energy emanating from the white tiger relief on the side of the Tiandao jade seal.


    This energy has never appeared before. Han Bin can be sure that it definitely does not belong to the great world and the ancient fairyland. Is this the energy in the divine stone? In the great universe and the ancient fairyland, fairy stones and spirit stones are money, which contains pure spirit power and fairy power, and the same is likely to be true of God stones.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and input his divine consciousness into the white tiger relief. This is the first time he entered the space in the relief.


    After entering, there was a foggy space in front of him. Han Bin turned into a spirit and walked forward quickly. Just a few steps away, a huge white tiger stone carving appeared in sight. This stone carving is the summoned divine beast white tiger. It is about ten feet high and more than thirty feet long. The carving of divine beast white tiger is lifelike. It seems real everywhere. This makes Han Bin wonder whether it is a stone carving, or whether the divine beast white tiger was forcibly sealed here and turned into a stone carving!


    However, Han Bin has no time to think about this issue. No matter how the divine beast white tiger appears here, he can''t draw a conclusion. Even if it is sealed here by the strong, Han Bin can help. It''s better to solve the immediate problem first. Han Bin stepped forward. Just before he came to the huge stone carving, he suddenly felt that his feet were soft. This feeling was like stepping on the thick dust.


    There is a strong white fog around, even under your feet. When the visibility is only a few feet, you can only see the things in front, but your feet are covered by fog. Han Bin bent down and touched the ground. He reached out and touched a layer of dust. Han Bin grabbed as like as two peas of dust and looked carefully. The color was gray and brown, the same as the previously cut stone.


    Han Bin took a breath, and an idea suddenly appeared in his mind, "is this white tiger stone carving conscious that he can get the divine stone here and absorb the divine power in the divine stone?"

 Chapter 990

    As soon as the idea appeared, Han Bin was surprised. If so, isn''t the divine beast white tiger really conscious? If he had consciousness, why would he appear here? Also, why did the divine power of the heavenly jade seal summon him? Suddenly, Han Bin felt that this was a huge secret. If he wanted to know the answer, he must find out whether there was a divine beast white tiger in the divine world.


    But now, these are not Han Bin''s concerns. He urgently wants to know whether he can get in touch with the statue of the divine beast white tiger. Han Bin''s eyes flashed, and the power of divine knowledge came out. He landed on the white tiger statue and said with divine knowledge: "elder white tiger, younger Han Bin came here inadvertently. If you offend me, please forgive me..."


    A moment later, there was no sound. Han Bin said, "master White Tiger..."


    Han Bin repeated what he had just said. The result was still the same. He could hear nothing except his voice echoing in a small space. In this way, Han Bin was confused and even overturned the previous speculation. With a wry smile, he continued to look around, trying to find some clues.


    Not long after the search, Han Bin sensed that the strange energy was emitted from here on a huge claw of the divine beast white tiger. Han Bin hesitated and touched his claws. Then, the white tiger''s claws flashed, and drops of milky white liquid flew out of his claws and suspended in front of Han Bin.


    The energy contained in this liquid is not much different from the energy contained in the golden divine power after Han Bin killed the messenger of heaven and earth. That energy can be swallowed up and used in the vast world. Can this energy be so now? Thinking of this, Han Bin would grab a drop of liquid and put it into his mouth. However, as imagined, the liquid could not melt at all and remained in his body all the time.


    In desperation, Han Bin took out the milky white divine liquid, and then his figure flashed, and his spirit body disappeared. At the next moment, Yuanshen returned to his body in the cave. Han Bin had a drop of divine liquid in his hand, and his mind turned, "since you can''t swallow it in space, can you swallow it outside!"


    Han Bin held such an idea. He just wanted to put the divine liquid into his mouth, but he was surprised to find that the divine liquid was evaporating at a very fast speed and disappeared in his hand in the twinkling of an eye. Han Bin''s eyes are full of doubts. Yuanshen enters the white tiger space again and takes out a drop of God liquid. This time, Han Bin was very fast and suddenly threw the divine liquid into the entrance. After entering the body, the divine liquid did not enter the body, converted into cultivation, and could not be stored in the elixir field. It disappeared again.


    Both attempts failed. Han Bin thought for a moment and Yuanshen entered the white tiger space for the third time. This time, not only did his Yuanshen come in, but also his things appeared in the white tiger space, but also he could take things out of the storage bag. Han Bin took out the Jedi sword from the storage bag and wanted to refine it, but he found that the Jedi sword could not be refined here.


    Since the kill sword couldn''t work, Han Bin tried to refine medicinal materials. Similarly, there was an energy limit in the surrounding space, and he couldn''t do anything else anyway. Divine liquid can''t be taken out and used here. Is it really useless? Suddenly, Han Bin thought of the long knife. Each coolie has one in his hand. He can''t see what material is refined. He can cut the divine stone. I don''t know if he can refine it here.


    Han Bin took out the long knife with a try attitude, then grabbed a drop of divine liquid and put it into the Fulong tripod. This time, the Fulong tripod could not be used as before. Han Bin just pinched the law, and the Fulong tripod quickly rotated. That drop of divine liquid was also integrated into the long knife while the tripod was rotating.


    Seeing such a scene, Han Bin was pleasantly surprised. He spit out a fire of Yuanshen under the tripod and sacrificed it. When Shenye and long Dao were completely integrated, Han Bin took out the long Dao and looked at it. Suddenly, there is no change between the long Dao and the previous one, but when you look carefully, you can find that the long Dao is whiter and brighter, and the blade is much sharper.


    Han Bin showed an imperceptible smile at the corners of his mouth and made one Dharma decision after another towards the long knife. The long knife became sharper and sharper under the sacrifice of Dharma decision. Of course, after the long knife is sharp, you can''t see it with your eyes or sense it with your Divine sense. There is only an obvious difference when you hold it by hand to cut the divine stone.


    An hour later, Han Bin stopped sacrificing and refining the long knife. It was not that he didn''t want to sacrifice and refine, but that the long knife had been sacrificed and refined to the limit. Even if he did so, he couldn''t produce half the change. Han Bin also took out some magic weapons of the world, such as the Jedi sword. As before, they could not be sacrificed and refined.


    Finally, Han Bin realized that things outside could not be refined because the material was not from the divine world.


    The long sword is different. It is originally something in the fairy world. Only when the divine liquid is used can it be successfully sacrificed and refined. What Han Bin wants most now is the cultivation method of jiuxuan divine formula. After the long knife is sharp, the speed of cutting divine stone must be fast. If you take part in the competition at the end of the year in a few months, you will be able to get the top three


    Thinking of this, Han Bin breathed a sigh of relief. Yuanshen returned to the cave, took out a lot of spiritual liquid from the storage bag and swallowed it. Han Bin sat on the futon and continued to practice. His spiritual power recovered at a very fast speed. A few hours later, when the sky lit up, Han Bin left the cave and walked to Hu Cheng''s cave.


    A moment later, Han Bin came to Hu Cheng''s cave. He just wanted to beat the array outside the door three times. Five people came here quickly. These people are all in their early thirties, with unusually strong bodies and green robes. After several people looked at Han Bin, one of them said coldly, "boy, do you know him?"


    Han Bin knew that these people were bad, but he was not afraid of them. He nodded and said, "yes, he is my friend."


    As soon as this remark came out, the five people laughed, and one of them said, "Guo Fu, did you hear that? The boy said he was Hu Cheng''s friend. Did I hear you right!"


    The others laughed again. The man who spoke earlier was Guo Fu. He glared at Han Bin and said in a strange way: "boy, Hu Cheng has never had a real friend in recent years. You are still the first person to publicly admit that you are his friend. I don''t know if you have a problem in your mind, you''d better smoke..."


    Looking for smoking means looking for a fight, and it''s the kind of fight that is very heavy.


    Speaking of this, seeing that Han Bin didn''t answer, Guo Fu continued, "do you know why Hu Cheng doesn''t have friends? Because he doesn''t know good or bad, everyone offends, and his speech is particularly ugly. Although killing is not allowed here, it''s common to do it in private. Do you know what we''re doing here today?"


    Han Bin, even if he was stupid, knew why these people came. He hugged his fist and said, "you guys, we are all coolies. Why bother our own people?"


    The five people were slightly stunned. Guo Fu''s face sank and said coldly: "boy, you''re not timid. You should talk to me in such a tone. I think you''re itchy." he didn''t start, but said: "What did you just say to embarrass your own people? Who and you are your own people? Besides, coolie''s life is so boring. Can''t our brothers have fun?" he punched Han Bin in the chest.


    This fist is very powerful. Although Guo Fu can''t cast magic, it will hurt him for several days.


    Han Bin is also unable to cast spells. Without practicing the nine heaven formula and without divine power in his body, any external magic can''t be displayed here. That''s why Han Bin can only reluctantly resist with his spiritual power and physical defense. However, Han Bin underestimated the power of this fist and fell on his chest. His body trembled, then retreated three steps, and his face became pale Some pale.


    Guo Fuda looked at Han Bin in surprise, nodded and said, "yes, your boy''s body is still strong. He didn''t fall under this fist and has a future." then he paused and said, "you have no future with Hu Cheng. It''s better to follow our brothers to ensure that no one dares to bully you. How about?"


    Han Bin smiled coldly and said, "No."


    Hearing Han Bin''s refusal, Guo Fu''s face sank and he was a little unhappy. He said, "I really don''t want to give you a face. I have to show you how powerful my brothers are today..." he was about to wave his fist and hit Han Bin.


    Although the four people behind Guo Fu didn''t start, they looked like watching a good play.


    At this time, the array outside the cave opened and Hu Cheng came out. He saw the scene in front of him. He didn''t know what had happened. He angrily said, "Guo Fu, what do you want to do?" then he flashed to Han Bin and pushed Guo Fu''s hand away.


    Hu Cheng''s push was not small, and Guo Fu immediately took a step back.


    Guo Fu''s face became unusually ugly, and his fierce light was exposed in his eyes. He said angrily, "little bastard, you have great courage. You dare to do it to me. I think you''re tired of living."


    Hu Cheng was not afraid of each other at all. After a cold smile, he sarcastically said, "what do you beast say? Who is your uncle? Am I your uncle?"


    "Asshole!" Guo Fu roared, suddenly waved his right fist and hit Hu Cheng in the face.


    Hu Cheng also showed weakness. He also raised his right hand and threw a powerful punch.


    At the moment when the fists of both sides were about to meet, the four people behind Guo Fu suddenly moved. They flashed to Hu Cheng, raised their feet one after another and kicked Guo Fu in the stomach. This scene happened so fast that Hu Cheng couldn''t hide. At the moment when his four feet fell on his stomach, Han Bin suddenly pulled him over.


    Even so, his four feet kicked Hu Cheng in the stomach. Although the strength under his feet was reduced a lot, it also made Hu Cheng spit blood. If Han Bin had not pulled him back before, I''m afraid it would not be as simple as spitting blood. At least he had to lie in the cave for a few months.


    This has happened before, and the troublemakers will be punished at most. Although the injured can rest, they have to double the cutting of divine stones after the healing. If they can complete the task of this year before the end of the year, they can let bygones be bygones. If they are worse, they will also be punished. If they are too bad, they will be sent to other places to be coolies. As for where to go No one knows, but many people know that it is a place where there is no return.


    Hu Cheng spit out a mouthful of fresh blood and said gratefully, "brother Han, thank you."


    Han Bin came to Hu Cheng with a vigorous step and said to Guo Fu and others: "don''t go too far. If you start today, someone will do this to you in the future..."


    Hu Cheng patted Han Bin on the shoulder, shook his head and said, "don''t tell them this. It''s useless."


    The five people laughed with disdain. Guo Fu said, "boy, sir, I''ll tell you the truth. The person who dares to hit us hasn''t been born yet. Don''t you want to hit me?" he went up to Han Bin, put his right face in front of Han Bin, and shouted: "boy, you hit me. If you don''t dare, you''re not a man, ha ha..."


    In this situation, as long as normal men can''t bear it, can Han Bin bear it?


    Naturally, the answer is No. Han Bin doesn''t want to cause trouble, but it doesn''t mean he''s afraid of things.


    Han Bin''s killing intention soared in his eyes. He clenched his right hand and punched Guo Fu''s right face.

 Chapter 991

    Han Bin almost exhausted all his strength. He saw the shadow of the fist flash and roar, and hit Guo Fu''s right face at an amazing speed. Then, the sound of bone fracture was heard. Guo Fu''s body flew upside down. After spitting a few mouthfuls of blood in the air, he was held by the four people behind him.


    Guo Fu stood on the ground, opened his mouth and several front teeth fell down. He roared and said angrily, "boy, I''ll kill you..." he was about to attack Han Bin.


    At this time, several people came into the tunnel of the cave. The leader was wearing black robes, and the people behind him were all gray robes. The man in black looks more than 40 years old, handsome and dignified. At a glance, it can be seen that he is definitely the young master of the big family before flying to the divine world.


    The man in black glanced at Guo Fu and said coldly, "Guo Fu, that''s all you can do. You know how to bully the new coolie. You can teach me if you have the ability!" his words were full of the smell of provocation. After a few steps, he came to Guo Fu and his disdain flashed in his eyes.


    Guo Fu obviously knew each other. After hearing this, his anger forced him to swallow it and said in a flattering way: "young master sun, no matter how bold I am, I dare not do right with you! Unless I am impatient..." he made way for young master sun to pass.


    Young master sun, whose real name is sun Ci, has an unimaginable high talent. Not long after he flew to the divine world, he won the first place in the divine stone cutting competition at the end of the year and practiced the nine mysterious divine formula. The speed of this cultivation is unimaginable. In only ten years, it went from the first achievement of the nine Xuanshen formula to the third level, and smoothly became a top-grade coolie.


    It is impossible to put such a fast cultivation speed in the coolie. It''s very difficult to cultivate the nine Xuan divine formula. It takes about a year for those gifted monks to condense divine power in their bodies, and it takes at least ten years to cultivate to the first level. Each layer of cultivation in the back takes longer. Within ten years, sun CI practiced to a level that others could achieve for decades or even hundreds of years. It must be said to be a miracle.


    Sun CI snorted coldly. His disdain was stronger in his eyes. Instead of leaving, he looked at Han Bin and said: "Your boy is bolder than I thought. However, this is the place where coolies live. If you don''t meet me today, you must be seriously injured. I saved you today. No one knows if you will have this luck in the future. Don''t do it right with these wastes in the future."


    As soon as he said this, Guo Fu''s face became a little ugly. He couldn''t help asking, "what do you mean, young master sun?"


    Sun CI frowned, looked at Guo Fu and said, "today''s business depends on my face. Let them go! How about it?"


    "This..." Guo Fu''s face was full of embarrassment. Obviously, he didn''t want to let Han Bin and Hu Cheng go.


    Sun CI looked unhappy and said angrily, "why, didn''t you hear what I said?"


    Guo Fu''s eyes were full of hesitation. He clenched his teeth and said, "young master sun, there is an unwritten rule in coolies. It seems that others can''t interfere in private fights?"


    Sun CI smiled coldly and said, "yes, there is indeed this rule, but I don''t like you recently. If you do it again, I can teach you a lesson. If you''re not afraid, just do it." he put his arms around his chest and looked like waiting for Guo Fu to do it.


    It''s all for this. If Guo Fu still makes a move, he''s really stupid.


    Guo Fu could only swallow his anger into his stomach, stared at Han Bin and Hu Cheng, and said to sun Ci, "what young master Sun said is, I''ll leave now..." then he left quickly with the four people behind him.


    Han Bin was a man with a clear line of gratitude and resentment. Sun Ci was obviously helping him. How could he not see it? He hugged and said, "thank you, young master sun."


    Sun CI nodded and said, "you don''t have to thank me. I happened to pass by here. If you''re smart, hurry up and get the cultivation decision of the nine heaven formula. Otherwise, the longer it takes, the more dangerous you will be. Guo Fu and others won''t give up. If you don''t want to be seriously injured, you''d better not go back to the cave..."


    After sun CI said that, he took the people away and disappeared in the sight of Han Bin and Hu Cheng.


    Hu Cheng breathed a sigh of relief and wondered, "young master sun never helps others. How did he do the right thing for you and Guo Fu this time?"


    Han Bin couldn''t think of a reason, and he didn''t want to think about it. He said calmly, "brother Hu, let''s go to the cave quickly! In case of delay, we can''t complete the task today..."


    Hu Cheng nodded his head, didn''t say anything, and quickly walked out.


    After walking for more than an hour, the two came to the place where they collected the divine stone yesterday. When Zhang Dao saw Han Bin, he was surprised and said, "boy, you''re very good. I thought you were going to cut here all night, but I didn''t expect there was still time to go back and rest." at this point, he paused and continued: "I heard you came out for Hu Cheng and almost got beaten. Is there something wrong with your brain?"


    Han Bin said calmly, "they are all friends. It''s right to help brother Hu."


    "Interesting, interesting..." Zhang Dao stared at Han Bin for a while and said, "I don''t want to ask about things between you. As long as you give 100 divine stones every day, even if the sky falls, I won''t say anything, ha ha..." after that, he stopped looking at Han Bin, held a long knife and quickly cut the divine stone.


    Han Bin was so excited when holding the long knife. He urgently wanted to know whether the long knife after sacrifice and refining could cut the divine stone faster. Han Bin raised his long knife and waved it at the stone wall. Then he heard a slap. A large stone was cut down. Then Han Bin quickly cut up. The more he cut down, the more surprised he was.


    It used to take a lot of energy to cut a divine stone, but now it''s different. It''s like cutting on tofu. The speed is unimaginable. In order not to arouse people''s doubt, Han Bin deliberately slowed down the speed, which is equivalent to yesterday''s speed. Everyone is buried in doing their own things, and no one pays attention to Han Bin''s situation.


    Time flies. In the twinkling of an eye, it''s night. After the darkness shrouds, Han Bin gives a hundred divine stones to Zhang Dao, and Zhang Dao leaves. When the other coolies left, they looked at Han Bin and Hu Cheng, and their eyes were full of worry. Han Bin also knew why they showed such eyes. After everyone left, he said to Hu Cheng, "brother Hu, don''t go back to the cave tonight."


    Hu Cheng smiled bitterly and said, "brother Han, don''t you want to recover your strength here? The energy in the air here is extremely thin, and there is no array to recover your spiritual power around. Even if you stay here for a night, it''s better to sit in the cave for an hour." then he thought of something and said: "Are you afraid of Guo Fu and their troubles? It''s okay. They don''t know when we''ll leave. It''s a big deal to go back later..."


    Han Bin didn''t say much. In the next time, he cut the divine stone with Hu Cheng. When 100 divine stones were cut, Han Bin and Hu Cheng walked outside the cave. Sure enough, as Hu Cheng said, Guo Fu and others didn''t wait for them outside. When he came to Hu Cheng''s cave, Han Bin whispered a few words in his ear and left.


    Back in the cave, Han Bin takes out a white cloth bag from the storage bag. The storage bag comes from the fairyland and is equipped with many arrays. The strong defense is unimaginable. Even if it falls into a space crack, it can''t break down in a short time. Han Bin hits the storage bag, and a hundred divine stones in it haven''t been reduced. He breathes a sigh of relief.


    However, if you come back with Hu Cheng every day, how can you fill up the 100 fast divine stone? Should you tell Hu Cheng this secret? Han Bin thought about it for a while. This secret can''t be told to anyone. If Zhou Kui and others knew about the secret of the heavenly seal, I''m afraid this super magic weapon that has followed him for so many years will have to change its owner.


    If you want to make up the divine stone as soon as possible, there is only one way, that is to secretly cut the divine stone. Thinking of this, Han Bin simply restored his physical strength and spiritual power, and left the cave and walked outside. Han Bin''s feet were fast, and his spiritual power was used in every step. It would have taken more than an hour, but he finished in less than half an hour.


    When he came to the cave of the quarry, he could hear the sound of clicking. It was obvious that there were coolies working here all night. Han Bin quickly walked to the deepest place and came to the place where he cut the divine stone during the day. He just wanted to pick up his hand knife and cut the divine stone, but he thought of a question. If there were too many stones here, he would be found tomorrow. If someone came to investigate , isn''t it dangerous?


    Thinking of this, Han Bin walked to a cave not far away. The cave was straight and lengthy. It took about half a column of incense to come to the end. There was no trace of cutting God stones in this cave. Obviously, these backup caves would not be used until the stones in other places were cut.


    Han Bin holds his hand knife, mines one huge stone after another according to the size of the cave, and then cuts the divine stone the size of his palm. If someone is here, he will be surprised to stare, because Han Bin cuts the divine stone at an unimaginable speed. He sees the knife fall, the blade flash, and the divine stones are cut up, which is three points faster than the top coolies ¡£


    Under normal circumstances, the inferior coolies can cut ten sacred stones in an hour, the medium coolies are 50, and the superior coolies are 100. Han Bin just used less than an hour to cut more than 200 sacred stones. Han Bin put the sacred stones in the white storage bag, and then continued cutting. When the sky was about to light up, Han Bin simply cleaned up the surrounding gravel and had to turn away Go.


    The moment Han Bin turned around, he suddenly remembered the secret of the white tiger space. It''s useless to put the gravel here. At the end of the month, he had to find someone who made mistakes to clean it up. If these gravel were put into the storage bag, I don''t know if they could turn into milky white liquid? Han Bin grabbed some gravel and put it into the storage bag. Sure enough, he flew into the white tiger space, probably because the amount of gravel was too small , it only turns into half a drop of milky white divine liquid.


    Han Bin was overjoyed by this discovery, and a bold plan was brewing in his mind. When he walked out of the cave in the quarry, the plan had been brewing successfully, and now there was a chance. Han Bin came to Hu Cheng''s cave, and the sky was just shining, which was no different from Hu Cheng''s appointment to leave the cave.


    Han Bin wanted to leave the cave earlier to avoid being met by Guo Fu and others. Now, he can''t wait to meet Guo Fu and others soon! They are walking in the channel. Han Bin deliberately slows down and looks around, hoping that Guo Fu can appear. I don''t know whether Han Bin is lucky or has God''s will. Just after walking, I just saw Guo Fu coming with them.


    At this time, because there was still an hour to work, there were no coolies in the surrounding caves.


    When Guo Fu saw Han Bin, he was stunned and immediately laughed and said, "Hu Cheng, I knew you would hide from me and leave the cave ahead of time, but I have seen through your mind. Young master sun and others haven''t come out so early. I see who will help you today..."

 Chapter 992

    After a few steps, Guo Fu came to Han Bin and others. His killing intention soared in his eyes. He looked like he was going to cut Han Bin thousands of times. The two people behind him also came to Han Bin and sandwiched Han Bin between one left and one right. At present, Han Bin''s three roads are blocked, and he can escape only by walking backward.


    After Hu Cheng saw Guo Fu, his face became ugly and hurriedly said to Han Bin, "let''s go, don''t entangle with him..."


    Han Bin didn''t mean to go. He looked at Guo Fu without fear and said, "Guo Fu, what do you want?"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned. Hu Cheng hurriedly said, "brother Han, you''re crazy. Don''t talk nonsense with him."


    Guo Fu laughed and sneered, "Hu Cheng, your little brother is really crazy. Don''t you see that he still wants to hit me?" his disdain flashed in his eyes. Looking at Han Bin, he seemed to be looking at an idiot. He continued: "boy, I heard. Your name is Han bin. You just flew to the divine world. Do you think you have the capital to compete with me?"


    Han Bin ignored his words and said word by word: "don''t talk nonsense and be happy. What do you want?"


    Guo Fu obviously didn''t expect Han Bin to ask this. After being a little stunned, he said, "I don''t want to do anything. Just let you beat me up. Let''s forget what happened between us. How about it?"


    "OK." Han Bin nodded and came to Guo Fu with an arrow step.


    The crowd was stunned again. No one knew what Han Bin wanted to do. Hu Cheng took Han Bin by the shoulder and said in a hurry: "brother Han, what''s the matter with you? Don''t do anything stupid..."


    Guo Fu was more puzzled in his eyes and couldn''t help asking, "Han Bin, there''s really something wrong with your brain. Do you want our brothers to wake you up..."


    Han Bin smiled coldly and said word by word: "Guo Fu, you misunderstood me. I said to beat you up, and the gratitude and resentment between us will be written off."


    Hearing this, Guo Fu laughed again and said with a smile, "Han Bin, I haven''t heard! Do you want to hit me?" he raised his finger to himself.


    Two people on one side also laughed. One of them said, "brother, I don''t think he''s awake yet. He''s talking in his sleep."


    Guo Fu nodded and agreed, "I think so too." as he said, he suddenly raised his right hand and waved it to Han Bin''s right face, obviously trying to avenge yesterday.


    The speed of this punch was very fast, but Han Bin''s speed was faster. He suddenly bent down and punched Guo Fu in the chest. The power of this punch was great. Guo Fugen didn''t expect Han Bin to dare to fight. When he couldn''t get away, he was hit by this punch. Then he heard the sound of a broken sternum and his body flew out.


    Han Bin obviously didn''t mean to stop. He bent his legs quickly, then bounced and caught up. In the air, he raised his legs and constantly kicked Guo Fu. After more than ten kicks, Han Bin tossed his body in the air and landed on the ground smoothly. Then he heard a roar, and Guo Fu''s body fell heavily to the ground.


    This scene happened too quickly. From Guo Fu''s hand to his serious injury to the ground, there was only a short three breath.


    The two people brought by Guo Fu didn''t react at all. When the dull noise came, they ran to Guo Fu. One of them said, "brother, how are you?"


    Guo Fu was helped up. Just as he wanted to speak, he vomited blood. His blood was full of liver fragments. It was obvious that he was badly hurt. His face was as pale as paper, and his body trembled violently. His eyes kept staring at Han Bin, with a flame of revenge in his eyes. He only listened to the two people around him: "what are you doing? Kill him quickly..."


    The two loosened their hands holding Guo Fu, walked to Han Bin from left to right, and were ready to take the shot.


    Han Bin smiled coldly and said, "come together!"


    Hearing this, they were stunned. They roared and waved their fists to Han Bin.


    When Han Bin was practicing, he learned a lot of killing skills. Especially when he was with lengxue, his ability of close combat was improved countless times. At present, you can''t cast spells. You can use those skills to hurt people. The few times that Guo Fu was seriously injured just now are the skills of assassination.


    While they were punching, Han Bin accelerated under his feet and ran towards them as fast as lightning. The next moment, Han Bin came to the two men''s bodies, punched them in the arm, opened their heavy fist, then rotated his body, pointed his elbow at one of them''s chest, opened it, then raised his right foot and kicked the other man away.


    This series of actions can be said to be natural without any delay. After the two men flew, Han Bin sneered and said to the silly Guo Fu: "if you are not convinced, you can continue to find someone to beat me. Remember to bring more people next time. These people are not enough for me to move my muscles and bones!"


    Speaking of this, Han Bin paused for a moment and reminded him, "but next time I hit you, I won''t be as merciful as I am now. Maybe you''ll lie in the cave for a month." then he pulled the same silly Hu Cheng and said, "brother Hu, let''s go!"


    After Han Bin took Hu Cheng and left, Guo Fu was difficult to channel: "when did this boy become so powerful?"


    The man who spoke earlier smiled bitterly and said, "brother, this boy is so cruel. I think he has been pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger..."


    "Yes! He shot too fast. We can''t dodge at all."


    Guo Fu bit his teeth, roared and said angrily, "Han Bin, wait for me. It won''t be so..."


    Out of the cave, Hu Cheng kept staring at Han Bin. Knowing that Han Bin was uncomfortable, Han Bin asked, "brother Hu, do you want to ask me why today''s me is different from yesterday''s me?"


    Hu Cheng nodded and said, "don''t you want to make trouble? Why do you take the initiative to teach them?"


    Han Bin naturally wouldn''t tell him the plan in his heart and said slowly, "I don''t want to take the initiative to cause trouble, but you can see that they take the initiative to provoke me. Can I forget it?"


    Hu Cheng frowned and said, "since you are not afraid of them, why can you bear it when Zhang Dao asks you to cut the divine stone?"


    Han Bin knew that if he didn''t say a reason, the other party would certainly ask, so he said, "when I saw Zhang Dao, I wasn''t familiar with the situation here, of course I wouldn''t refuse him. Now I know that I can''t use magic here. If I can only fight with my body, I''m afraid not many people are my opponents, so I want to teach them a lesson."


    Hearing this, Hu Cheng reluctantly believed it. He thought of something and said, "Han Bin, Guo Fu is just a mean person. He bullies people like us on weekdays. Once he meets people who are better than him and he can''t fight, he will tell Zhou Kui. You should be well prepared, and Guo Fu will report on your beating..."


    Han Bin is waiting for Guo Fu to report! If Guo Fu doesn''t report, the plan will fail.


    Just like this, Han Bin was not worried at all, because the regulations in the jade slips clearly stated that private fighters would either mine 1000 more sacred stones this month or remove all the gravel in the cave at the end of the month. No matter what kind of punishment, Han Bin wants to take the initiative to do it.


    They came to the place where they mined the divine stone. Before they came, Han Bin and Hu Cheng cut the divine stone first.


    A moment later, people came one after another. They looked at Han Bin with completely different eyes, admiration and sympathy.


    After Zhang Dao came, he completely changed his face and said politely, "Han Bin, I thought all night yesterday. You don''t have to help me mine the divine stone. Because you''re right, we''re all coolies, so why bother our own people!" he changed his face. Obviously, he heard something. He even thought that if Han Bin dared to teach Hu Cheng a lesson, it must be sun Ci''s support.


    Although Zhang Dao and sun CI are waiting for coolies, Zhang Dao dare not offend sun CI.


    Han Bin seemed to know that it would be such a result and asked, "I really don''t need my help?"


    Zhang Dao waved his hand and said, "Han Bin, I really don''t need it..."


    Han Bin ignored him and cut the divine stone. When it was getting dark, a middle-aged man in a blue robe came over and asked Zhang Dao and others, "who is Han Bin among you?" of course, he saw that everyone''s eyes fell on Han Bin and continued: "Han Bin, Lord Zhou Kui asked you to go."


    Han Bin also knew why the other party called him. He put away his knife and followed the other party to the canyon.


    A moment later, Han Bin was taken to a stone table, and Zhou Kui was still basking in the sun as usual.


    The man in blue motioned Han Bin to stand there, then hugged Zhou Kui and said, "my Lord, Han Bin has brought it..."


    Zhou Kui opened his eyes, waved to him, let him go first, and then said to Han Bin, "Han Bin, I just read your situation. Your boy dared to hit people just three days after he came here. Don''t you know the rules here?" his tone of voice was not strict, but he looked like a joke.


    Han Bin couldn''t guess what the other party wanted to do. He hugged and said, "my Lord, others bullied me. I just resisted. I didn''t expect to beat him seriously..."


    Zhou Kui smiled and said, "interesting, interesting, do you know the consequences of beating people?"


    Han Bin said truthfully: "according to the regulations of the quarry, one is to pay thousands of sacred stones, and the other is to clean up the gravel in the cave..."


    Zhou Kui nodded and said in a deep voice: "yes, in addition to these two points, there is another punishment, that is, to apologize to Guo Fu in front of all coolies. Look, when you just came here and don''t understand many situations, I make an exception to allow you to apologize. You can accept it..." after he said, he thought Han Bin would accept it, but he didn''t expect it, Han Bin''s next words widened his eyes.


    Han Bin hugged his fist and said, "my Lord, I don''t accept an apology. Guo Fu is not a good man. Why apologize to him?"


    Zhou Kui looked at Han Bin in surprise and said, "do you want to be punished?" after that, he saw Han Bin nodding, thought for a moment and said, "well, it''s the end of the month in five days. As long as you hand over 500 more sacred stones, it''s over. For your sake of less than a month, I won''t investigate your other responsibilities. Go!"


    Han Bin didn''t go, but said, "my Lord, I want to clean up the gravel..."


    As soon as he said this, Zhou Kui was stunned again and said in surprise: "Han Bin, it''s very tiring to clean up the gravel, and you''re the only one who makes mistakes this month, so you can only do it alone. You have to think about it. If you clean up, you must clean up all the gravel in one day. Although it won''t take long for the gravel to be put into the storage bag, the quarry area is huge, and you will consume all your physical strength and spirit to walk all over the place Li, you may not be able to stand up the next day... "


    Han Bin didn''t even think about it. He said, "my subordinates are willing to clean up the gravel..."


    Zhou Kui saw that Han Bin was going to clean up the gravel. He was too lazy to go on. He waved his hand and said, "forget it, I won''t advise you. Go if you want to clean up the gravel! By the way, when you pay the divine stone at the end of the month, remember to remind me, and I''ll give you a detailed map of the quarry."

 Chapter 993

    Time passed quickly, and five days passed in an instant.


    In the past five days, Guo Fu didn''t bother Han Bin again. Han Bin repeated the same thing every day as usual. During the day, Hu Cheng and I went to cut the divine stone together. When they were finished, they went to the cave alone and continued to cut the divine stone. The cave has been mined by Han Bin for more than ten feet, and the number of divine stones in the storage bag is amazing, as many as tens of thousands.


    With so many sacred stones, you only need to pay 700 pieces at the end of the month. The rest can be handed over later.


    Han Bin''s idea is good, but he is not familiar with the situation of the quarry and doesn''t know some secrets. It turned out that when paying the divine stone every month, everyone must go to Zhou Kui in front. The blue housekeepers will use a black wooden stick to swim on the coolies. If there is excess divine stone on their body and in the storage bag, the wooden stick will shine.


    Once such a situation occurs, it shows that someone has secretly hidden the divine stones. He should not only hand over all the excess divine stones, but also pay an additional 1000 stones next month. After Han Bin found this situation, he quickly put the excess divine stone in another white storage bag, and then secretly transferred it to the white tiger space.


    In fact, Han Bin''s doing so is also a gamble. He realizes that Shenshi is a good thing and wants to keep some on his body. Obviously, this method is not feasible. In the white tiger space, because it contains strange energy, it can hinder the induction of general energy. Maybe the black wooden stick can''t be found. If the black wooden stick finds that there is a divine stone in the storage bag, it''s a big deal to take out the divine stone and take the initiative to admit your mistake. It''s said that you didn''t know these things when you came here for the first time. Those divine stones were inadvertently obtained from the cave.


    Han Bin''s worry was obviously superfluous. When the black wooden stick was placed on Han Bin, the divine stone in the white tiger space was not checked. Han Bin breathed a sigh of relief. After handing over 700 divine stones, he got a jade slip from Zhou Kui. This jade slip contains a detailed map of the quarry, as well as the caves that no one has ever been to.


    That evening, Hu Cheng found Han Bin and said with a bitter smile, "brother Han, I''m afraid I can''t help you when I hear you''re going to clean up the gravel tomorrow."


    It is clearly stipulated in the quarry that no one is allowed to help when those who make mistakes are punished.


    Tomorrow is the first day of the month. All coolies can rest, but those who make mistakes continue to work.


    Han Bin didn''t care. He waved his hand and said, "brother Hu, it''s not tired to clean up the gravel. My physical strength is pretty good. I should be able to complete the task."


    Hu Cheng and Han Bin simply said a few words and left. Han Bin also returned to the cave.


    Han Bin rested in the cave for a while, took out the jade slips and looked at them carefully. When he finished reading the map, he couldn''t help taking a breath. He thought the quarry was big, but he didn''t expect it to be bigger than expected. There are several such canyons around. Such a large place, even if it takes a day to walk, let alone clean up the rubble.


    There is a place marked on the map where the cleaned gravel will be dumped. Han Bin is very interested in that place. If there are more gravel there and no one asks, can we secretly get these gravel into the white tiger space? Thinking of this, Han Bin decided to clean up the gravel overnight.


    Han Bin walked out of the cave. As soon as he came to the canyon, he met Guo Fu and others.


    Guo Fu and some inferior coolies were sitting on a wide stone bar, whispering something.


    When they saw Han Bin coming, they stopped talking. Guo Fu sneered, "Han Bin, I didn''t expect you to have today. I don''t know if you can stand up tomorrow after you clean up the gravel..."


    Han Bin didn''t seem to hear it. He continued to walk forward and walked half a mile under a few steps.


    Guo Fu didn''t go after Han Bin. He snorted coldly and said, "boy, if you really have seed, hit me again!"


    Han Bin stopped walking, then turned around, walked in front of Guo Fu and sneered, "are you itchy, looking for a fight?"


    Seeing Han Bin''s eyes full of killing intention, Guo Fu subconsciously stepped back and said, "you, what do you want to do?"


    Han Bin''s eyes were cold and said, "you''d better not provoke me, otherwise I''ll make your life worse than death..." then he turned and left.


    The moment Han Bin turned around, Guo Fu just came into contact with Han Bin''s eyes. What kind of eyes are they? There is no sense in his deep eyes. Some are just bloody and killing. After Guo Fu took a look, he felt his body tremble and like a mountain in his back. He vaguely felt that Han Bin''s sentence was not a joke. If he asked Han Bin for trouble in the future, Han Bin might really kill him.


    Han Bin went to the cave, constantly cleaning up the gravel, from this cave to that cave.


    The time spent slowly cleaning up the gravel. When you are tired, take out some spiritual liquid and swallow it. After your spiritual power is restored, continue to clean up.


    Han Bin cleaned up quickly. When all the gravel in the cave was cleaned out, he came to the place marked on the map. It was the top of a canyon, and a prototype pit was dug on the ground with magical powers. The pit is hundreds of feet wide and can''t be seen at a glance, but it can be seen through the light that there are gravel everywhere below.


    Han Bin stood in front of the pit and looked around. There was no one around. He hesitated, took out the storage bag for the gravel, then opened the mouth of the bag and poured the gravel into the pit. After all this, Han Bin turned and left. An hour later, Han Bin came back here again. Just now he observed secretly. There was really no one watching around. Obviously, no one took these gravel to heart or worried about being stolen.


    Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist, took out the heavenly seal, and then threw it into the pit. Then, the situation in the pit appeared in my mind. As I guessed, there were rubble everywhere. Han Bin secretly pinched the law, and the broken pieces disappeared into the white tiger space. The gravel in the deep pit is less and less, but there are more divine liquid in the white tiger space. When more than 10000 drops of divine liquid appear, Han Bin''s mind moves. The heavenly seal flies out of the pit and falls into Han Bin''s hands.


    The heavenly jade seal is worthy of being an artifact. Except for the Dragon tripod, it is the only magic weapon that can be manipulated. Of course, it is still impossible to use the jade seal of heaven to show its magic power. However, Han Bin is sure that once he has practiced the nine heaven formula, he has divine power in his body, and all magic weapons can be used again.


    That night, Han Bin felt very tired and took out a lot of spiritual liquid to swallow before he cleared his discomfort.


    The next day, Han Bin found Hu Cheng as usual and was ready to mine the divine stone together.


    When Hu Cheng saw Han Bin''s energetic appearance, his eyes were full of surprise. He couldn''t help asking, "Han Bin, did you really clean up the gravel?"


    Han Bin nodded and said, "it''s over."


    Hu Cheng had more doubts in his eyes. He immediately thought of something and said with a bitter smile: "you are really a monster. After others cleaned up the gravel, you can''t get up the next day, but you have nothing..."


    Not only was Hu Cheng surprised, but Guo Fu and others who were ready to see Han Bin''s jokes were also hard to be confident when they saw Han Bin.


    People were surprised. Han Bin didn''t put it in his heart at all. He repeated the same thing every day, day after day. Time passed slowly, and in the twinkling of an eye it was the end of the year. During this time, all coolies were excited, because once the competition at the end of the year was over, they had ten days to rest.


    That evening, after Han Bin cut 100 divine stones, he and Hu Cheng came to Zhou Kui and said with fists: "my Lord, I want to participate in the competition at the end of the year..."


    After reading the jade slips, Zhou Kui was slightly stunned when he heard Han Bin''s words. He seemed to have heard wrong and asked, "what did you say, take part in the competition?"


    Han Bin repeated: "my Lord, I want to take part in the competition at the end of the year..."


    This time, Zhou Kui heard clearly and looked at Han Bin as if he were looking at a monster. He was surprised and said, "you have just come here for less than half a year, and you will take part in the year-end competition. I have never seen a lower class coolie like you." at this point, he paused, took out a jade slip from the storage bag and recorded it, and then said: "There are a lot of people taking part in the competition this year, 15000 people, many of whom cut very fast. Don''t give too much hope, just try it!"


    On the way back, Hu Cheng smiled bitterly and said, "brother Han, why didn''t you tell me you were going to take part in the competition?"


    Han Bin smiled calmly and said jokingly, "I told you, you certainly don''t agree. It''s better not to say!"


    Hu Cheng nodded and sighed, "you''re right. I don''t want to see you laughed at by Guo Fu and others."


    Han Bin shrugged his shoulders and said, "if he wants to see it, don''t be surprised to be speechless."


    Three days later, the year-end stone cutting competition began, and Han Bin also knew the rules of the competition.


    That morning, Han Bin came to a very long canyon. There were coolies on both sides of the canyon, and huge raw stones were placed in the middle. Of course, Wang Fei and others who presided over the competition also came, and there were many managers in blue who were responsible for supervising the people. Coincidentally, Zhou Kui was the manager who supervised more than 100 coolies such as Han Bin. When he saw Han Bin, he smiled : "nervous?"


    Maybe because Han Bin cleaned up the rubble alone and didn''t make any mistakes later, he paid the sacred stone on time every month. Maybe there are other reasons. Zhou Kui was pretty good to Han Bin and didn''t treat him coldly when he first met. Sometimes, when Han Bin met Zhou Kui, Zhou Kui would encourage Han Bin to master more skills of cutting sacred stones and improve the speed of cutting sacred stones Degrees.


    Therefore, Han Bin''s impression of Zhou Kui has also changed greatly. At the moment, after hearing Zhou Kui''s words, he nodded and said, "a little nervous..."


    Zhou Kui smiled and then said calmly: "of course, so many people are nervous when competing together. However, don''t care too much. After all, you just come to try and don''t want to take the top three. Just relax and cut the divine stone at your usual speed..."


    The two whispered a few words. Wang Fei suddenly walked to a platform in the middle of the canyon. Lang said, "now I announce that the divine stone cutting competition officially begins. Let me talk about the rules. This year is different from the past. It used to be an hour, this time it was a time of incense..."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned, because the time of a incense stick was very short.


    In short, if you continuously light incense in an hour, you can light more than 20 incense sticks. Generally, inferior coolies can cut more than 10 divine stones in one hour, but only one incense stick can be cut in one hour. Even if the cutting speed is fast, it is difficult for inferior coolies to cut more than two.


    For a moment, the sound of discussion continued to ring out in the canyon, and even the people participating in the competition couldn''t help talking.


    "The time of one incense stick is so short, how can we compete? If everyone cuts a divine stone!"


    "Yes! There is no competition at all. Even if it is, it is difficult to tell the winner."


    "I don''t know what the governor thinks. He changed the time of the competition."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 994

    Zhang Fei listened to these sounds. He coughed and continued: "You may wonder why I want to change the competition time. The reason is very simple. For coolies with extremely fast cutting speed, it is not difficult to cut two divine stones with one stick of incense. Whoever can cut two divine stones can carry out the next round of competition until the final final and win the king of cutting."


    Speaking of this, Zhang feidun said again: "in order to make the competition more meaningful and let more people participate, the reward of the competition has also changed to a certain extent. Those who win the first can get the first three levels of cultivation decisions of the nine heaven divine formula, and those who win the second can get the first two levels of cultivation decisions. From the third to the tenth, they can get the first level of cultivation decisions..."


    After hearing this, the coolies who were still very dissatisfied were excited one by one. Although the competition rules had changed, the rewards also increased, and from the original three to ten. Many coolies were eager. Han Bin thought it didn''t matter, because he took part in the competition just for the nine heaven formula. He believed he could get it The power of divine formula.


    Of course, Han Bin also knew that when he thought of winning the top ten, he must cut two divine stones in one incense burning time, otherwise he could not have the next round of competition. He took a deep breath, looked at the original stones placed in front of him, and then took out the long knife from the storage and waited for the beginning of the competition.


    In the following time, Zhang Fei said some unimportant words, and then asked the blue clothes manager to take out a incense stick and light it. After Wang Fei announced the official start of the competition, all the coolies picked up the original stone and cut it quickly. Let alone, there were really experts among these coolies. Several of them were surprisingly fast. They cut a divine stone in less than half a column of incense.


    Han Bin deliberately slowed down. After a incense stick, he cut three divine stones.


    Such a speed is not very fast in coolies, but Zhou Kui, who knows Han Bin''s situation, widens his eyes.


    Zhou Kui didn''t take Han Bin to heart. He thought that Han Bin had been here for less than half a year. Even if his talent was high and the speed of cutting divine stones was fast, I''m afraid he could only cut one divine stone in one incense. However, when he saw that there were three divine stones in front of Han Bin, his eyes were full of surprise.


    After burning one incense stick, Zhang Fei asked the blue clothes manager to check the situation on the scene. All coolies who could cut two sacred stones could enter the next round of competition. Soon, the results of the first round of competition came out. There were indeed many experts this time. More than 100 of the more than 10000 coolies cut two sacred stones, and there were also those who cut three sacred stones Five people. As for the coolies of the four divine stones, there is no one. I don''t know if they deliberately hide their strength like Han Bin, or they really can''t do it.


    Zhou Kui walked up to Han Bin and said with a smile, "Han Bin, Congratulations, you can enter the next round of competition." then he pointed to the middle of the canyon and motioned Han Bin to continue the competition there.


    Han Bin also smiled and said, "it''s just a fluke."


    Hearing this, Zhou Kui laughed twice and immediately said, "it''s not a fluke. Without years of hard training, he can''t reach such a speed..." when he spoke, he couldn''t help looking at Han Bin a few more eyes. Maybe he also saw that Han Bin is different from other coolies and has a lot of secrets.


    Han Bin followed Zhou Kui''s back and quickly walked to the front of the high platform. The other more than ten people also came one after another.


    Among the coolies watching around the canyon, Zhang Dao and Hu Cheng stood together. They were stunned when they saw Han Bin coming.


    Zhang Dao determined that after Han Bin entered the next round of competition, he couldn''t help taking a breath. He couldn''t be confident and said, "did he enter the next round of competition?"


    Hu Cheng nodded his head and said in the same surprise: "it should be. If he hadn''t entered the next round and left the field long ago, how could he go to the high stage to continue the competition!"


    Zhang Dao couldn''t accept this fact and muttered in a low voice, "how is this possible? He came here only for half a year. I practiced hard for decades before I went to the competition, and I didn''t get the top three several times. He was lucky. He entered the second round in the first competition. I don''t know if he can get the top ten."


    Hu Cheng also envied Han Bin and said, "I think it''s difficult. It''s estimated that he will show all his strength in the next round of competition."


    Zhang Dao nodded in agreement, and then said, "I think so. I don''t know if Han Bin has hidden strength."


    Hu Cheng also hoped that Han Bin would hide his strength, but he knew it was impossible. He didn''t report his hope and said, "let fate prevail! Maybe brother Han can create a miracle..."


    Han Bin and others stood under the high platform. In front of them, there was a huge original stone. Hundreds of managers in blue stood beside them, one by each, and took jade slips to record what. The manager in blue beside Han Bin was not Zhou Kui, but a young man he had never seen. He looked at Han Bin and asked, "what''s your name and when will you come..."


    Han Bin answered truthfully. When he finished, the manager in blue widened his eyes.


    In a moment, the manager in blue looked at Han Bin as if he saw a monster and said, "what did you say, you really just came to the divine world..."


    The voice of this sentence was so loud that everyone around heard it and looked this way.


    Wang Fei naturally heard it. His face sank and he said angrily, "Wang Mang, what are you talking about? Don''t you know it''s not allowed to speak loudly here?"


    Wang Mang hurriedly hugged his fist and said, "my Lord, my subordinates know it''s wrong."


    "Just know you''re wrong. You''re not allowed to do this in the future." Wang Fei snorted coldly. "If you make similar mistakes again, you''ll be a top class coolie for me in the future."


    With these words, Wang Fei swept his eyes over Han Bin and others and continued: "the second round of competition is the time of two incense sticks. Whoever can cut five divine stones can enter the next round of finals..." he said so, but it was clear in his heart that more than a dozen of these hundred people can cut two divine stones.


    Sandalwood lit, and this round of competition began. Han Bin held a long knife and waved it to the original stone. This time, the speed was much faster than the last time. When he cut, he also specially observed the people around him and cut according to the speed of the tenth place. In the twinkling of an eye, a incense stick burned out, and Zhou Kui lit the second incense stick.


    At this time, the speed of more than 100 coolies was clear at a glance. Except that more than a dozen people cut three divine stones, the rest were two. A few coolies who were not strong enough had only cut one piece, and the second piece had not been completed. Han Bin cut three pieces, but his forehead was full of sweat and looked tired.


    Han Bin deliberately showed such an expression, which made people think that he had used all his strength in order to cut three divine stones. During the coming time, Han Bin deliberately slowed down, took a break every time he cut, and then continued cutting. When the second incense was about to burn out, Han Bin''s fifth divine stone had not been cut.


    However, at this moment, there are more than ten coolies who have successfully cut five divine stones. If Han Bin can''t finish the fifth divine stone, he will be eliminated according to the competition rules. Han Bin had already counted the time, how could he be eliminated! He whispered, quickly waved his long knife, saw the gravel flying, and finally the last divine stone was cut.


    At this time, Zhang Fei suddenly said in a loud voice: "the time has come. Stop cutting. If you violate the order, you will be disqualified..."


    All the coolies put down their long knives, and many people with physical overdraft have sat on the ground and gasped.


    Han Bin was one of them. His body trembled and he couldn''t stand up again.


    Wang Fei glanced at the coolies sitting on the ground and immediately said, "ladies and gentlemen, I know you have done your best. Your spirit is worth encouraging, but the competition is the competition, which is always the cruelest result. Only one person here will win the king of cutting. For those coolies who have not cut five divine stones, you can go down."


    Hearing this, the coolies who didn''t cut five divine stones walked to both sides of the canyon with a sigh. For a time, there were only more than a dozen coolies left under the stage, all of whom entered the finals. Of course, except Han Bin sitting on the ground alone, most people are confident, and only a few people have a slight pallor.


    Wang Fei glanced, then looked at Han Bin and said, "what''s your name?"


    Han Bin reluctantly stood up, hugged Zhang Fei and said, "Lord Hui, my name is Han Bin..."


    Wang Fei nodded and said with satisfaction, "you can cut five divine stones at the last minute. You really have some skills, but you can''t continue to compete now. You''d better go down and have a rest!"


    Han Bin didn''t mean to go down. He deliberately bit his teeth and said, "adult, I can continue to compete. Please give me a chance!"


    Wang Fei was a little silent, and then said, "as I said earlier, any coolie who cuts five divine stones can enter the final of the competition. Now that you meet the requirements and insist on the competition, I''ll give you this opportunity..." he winked at Zhou Kui and others and asked them to put the original stone in front of everyone.


    Han Bin and others stood side by side under the high platform. Zhang Fei said in a deep voice: "the final is very simple. There is no time limit. Whoever cuts a raw stone first can win the position of the king of cutting. Of course, if he is tired or stops halfway, it is like giving up the competition. Finally, you can decide whether to enter the top ten by the number of divine stones. Do you understand?"


    When they heard this, they said in unison, "I understand."


    A huge original stone can cut hundreds of divine stones. Under normal circumstances, it takes at least five hours to cut this original stone. Now it''s more difficult, because the cutting in front consumes a lot of physical and spiritual power, and many people use their best. It''s not easy to cut the original stone in a short time?

 Chapter 995

    However, there are experts in the coolies. When Wang Fei announced the start of the competition, one quickly held his hand knife and cut it. Han Bin and others did the same. They cut quickly. With the passage of time, more and more coolies simply couldn''t live. They sat on the ground and stopped cutting. However, Han Bin, every time at the moment when he was about to fall, waved his hand knife again and cut the divine stone, as if he would not give up as long as he had one breath.


    Wang Fei didn''t pay attention to Han Bin at the beginning. Seeing Han Bin''s situation at the moment, he secretly said: "this son can be good. I don''t know if he can stick to the last..."


    The coolie who cut the original stone first has cut more than half. Looking at the rest, the speed is not much different.


    Han Bin has been observing the situation around him. When he saw that only ten people, including him, were still cutting, he put down his hand knife, then sat on the ground and gasped. Han Bin took part in the competition only for the cultivation of jiuxuan divine formula. As for the final ranking, he didn''t care at all.


    About three hours later, the competition ended. No one finished cutting the original stone, but everyone fell to the ground. According to the previous rules, if you don''t finish cutting the original stone, you can''t get the title of king of cutting, but you can get the first prize. Zhang Fei looked at the last ten people who fell and said in a deep voice: "you come with me..."


    Han Bin and others followed Wang Fei and walked to the end of the canyon. In a twinkling of an eye, they came to a cave.


    In front of the cave, the size was amazing. Wang Fei came to a stone table and sat down. Then he said to Han Bin and others: "Congratulations, you have entered the top ten. You can practice the nine Xuanshen formula from today. If you can practice to a very high level, you can leave here. If you can''t, you should always work here. Do you understand?"


    The people were very excited. For this day, they all waited for a long time and said in unison, "I understand."


    Wang Fei nodded and continued: "flying to the divine world does not mean that you have really become a God, but just the beginning of becoming a God. Your destiny is in your own hands. If you can''t cultivate to a very high level, it''s nothing. If you leave here and become a god people in the future, you may become an extremely powerful existence."


    Speaking of this, Wang Fei took out ten jade slips from the storage bag, handed them to the people respectively, and then said, "after reading the Dharma decision in this jade slip, give it to me, and you can leave..."


    The people took the jade slips and looked at them quickly. Han Bin''s divine sense entered the jade slips and saw the cultivation method. After reading the FA Jue, he kept it in mind, and then handed the jade slips to Wang Fei. So did the others. When they saw the jade slips, they left the cave with Han Bin.


    On the way, ten people didn''t speak. Obviously, they were thinking about how to practice the nine heaven formula.


    Back in the canyon, the coolies have dispersed. After the competition at the end of the year, they can rest for the next ten days.


    Han Bin came to Hu Cheng''s cave. Hu Cheng was resting. When he saw Han Bin, he hugged and said, "brother Han, congratulations. I didn''t expect you to really enter the top ten."


    Han Bin smiled calmly and said, "just good luck. I didn''t expect to enter the top ten." then he suddenly thought of something and said in a low voice: "brother Hu, I''ve got the cultivation method of jiuxuan divine formula. Do you want to practice together?"


    As soon as he said this, Hu Cheng glared and waved his hand: "no, you are not allowed to show it to others in private, otherwise you will be killed..." after that, he added, "brother Han, you don''t know something. The nine Xuan magic formula is very difficult to practice. The method is very astringent. You can''t record it on the jade slips to show others..."


    Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist and took out a jade slip to record the verdict he had just seen. But he was surprised to find that, as Hu Cheng said, after reading the jiuxuan divine formula, it was stored in memory like a brand, and could not be recorded at all. Han Bin smiled bitterly and said, "brother Hu, I didn''t expect it to be so."


    Hu Cheng didn''t care. He waved his hand and said, "brother Han, if you really want to help me, tell me how you did it?"


    Han Bin didn''t tell the truth. After all, it involved too much and couldn''t be said at all. Instead, he said, "I have done similar things before I came to the divine world in the future, so..."


    Hu Cheng knew that Han Bin didn''t want to say it and didn''t ask much. He said, "brother Han, don''t miss this opportunity. We should redouble our efforts to practice in the future..."


    After they said something, Han Bin left. He didn''t tell Hu Cheng how to improve the cutting speed, which doesn''t mean he didn''t help Hu Cheng. He has thought about it. He will find a chance to exchange his long knife with Hu Cheng''s long knife in the future. In this way, Hu Cheng''s speed of cutting divine stone will also be accelerated.


    Back in the cave, Han Bin began to practice the nine heaven divine formula. According to the cultivation method of the divine formula, he first sat on the futon, and then felt the Qi of heaven and earth around him. The Qi of heaven and earth in the divine world is called divine Qi. It is invisible and colorless. It can''t be seen on the surface. Once absorbed, it can enter the Dantian and be transformed into divine power.


    After Han Bin closed his eyes and entered the cultivation, countless expressions around him condensed around his body under the pinch of his Dharma decision, and then entered the body through his pores. Great changes are taking place in the Dantian. Originally, there were countless spiritual power light points, but they obviously merged into a milky white liquid. Although these liquids are only the size of rice grains, Han Bin can be sure that this is divine power.


    Three days later, Han Bin had as many as ten drops of divine power in his body. He woke up from practice and entered the white tiger space. This entry was different from the past. He was surprised to find that the air around him was unimaginable. If he practiced here for a day, it would be enough to be worth a year''s practice.


    With this surprising discovery, Han Bin sat in the white tiger space for cultivation. The air entered his body at an amazing speed, and his cultivation was also increasing rapidly. One day later, there are thousands of drops of divine power in the body, but they can''t continue to absorb it. Han Bin knows that the first level of the nine heaven formula has been completed.


    Han Bin frowned and practiced the first layer of the nine heaven formula so soon. How to practice in the future! Did you ask Zhou Kui for the 20% cultivation method? Zhou Kui certainly won''t give it to him, and will investigate why he practices so fast. At present, there is only one way, that is, wait here until those people have reached a very high level of cultivation, and then they can ask for the second level of cultivation method.


    Han Bin has no time to wait. There are still 600 years before the agreed time. He must find the whereabouts of the heavenly king and God during this time. Han Bin sighed. Just when he couldn''t think of a good way, he suddenly thought of something. He pinched the law in his hand and whispered, "divine beast white tiger, come and see me soon..."


    In the white tiger space, there was a flash of light on the huge white tiger statue, and a huge white tiger appeared in front of Han Bin.


    After the appearance of the divine beast white tiger, he still said respectfully as before: "my Lord, what do you want to tell me?"


    Han Bin looked at him and said, "I have come to the divine world. Can you help me get the cultivation method of the nine heaven formula..." when he spoke, he kept observing the eyes of the divine beast white tiger to see if the other party has high wisdom. But he was disappointed. The white tiger didn''t move his eyes from beginning to end.


    However, the divine beast white tiger said, "as you wish." then he flashed and disappeared.


    Hearing this, Han Bin was stunned at first, and then said with ecstasy: "can he really get the cultivation method of jiuxuan divine formula?"


    After three breaths, the beast white tiger appeared in front of Han Bin. He bit a jade slip in his mouth and threw it to Han Bin.


    Han Bin took the jade slips and just wanted to ask some more questions. The divine beast white tiger turned into a streamer and drilled into the white tiger statue.


    Han Bin consumed a lot of divine power, and the power of divine knowledge was almost overdrawn. He could no longer summon the divine beast white tiger. He took the jade slip and looked at it with vigilance. He found that there was no sign of divine knowledge on it, so he entered it and looked at it. Han Bin couldn''t help staring at this. It was a complete cultivation method of jiuxuan divine formula, from the first floor to the ninth floor.


    Not only that, it is also clearly recorded that the methods of absorbing divine power are different at each level. For each level of cultivation, there are more than 1000 drops of divine power in the body. When the cultivation reaches the Ninth level, the divine power in the body will reach 9000 drops. These powers will merge into a solid form, like frozen ice.


    After the divine power becomes solid, there is a huge watershed. Below is the time to condense the divine cards. The friars who fly to the divine world are not real gods and people. Why? The reason is very simple. The divine card must be condensed in the divine people. Only with the divine card can we practice more powerful magical powers and spells in the divine world. Otherwise, we can''t do anything.


    Just like this, people who have just ascended to the divine world must work hard for a period of time. This is an opportunity to change fate. If you have high talent, you can cultivate divine cards in a very short time. If you have poor talent, you can only be eliminated by the divine world. The divine world lacks everything, that is, there is no shortage of monks who fly here, because countless people fly here every day.


    These thoughts flashed through his mind. Han Bin didn''t think that becoming a coolie was a hoax in the divine world. Because after flying to the divine world, no matter how powerful and rich monks used to be, the starting point is the same now. If you want to become a god people, in addition to talent and luck, efforts are also indispensable. If you don''t work hard to cut the God stone, you can''t have the cultivation method.


    The time when you become a coolie is also a time to hone your mind. If you can''t put down your mind and integrate into the current environment, you can only be a coolie for a lifetime in the future. Han Bin thought and felt a little, so he sat on the ground and continued to practice. The time of cultivation is often amazing. Han Bin opened his eyes and it was the evening of the tenth day.

 Chapter 996

    Han Bin stood up and found that the divine power in the white tiger space had been absorbed. Even if he continued to practice, it was difficult to improve his accomplishments quickly. Han Bin sensed the situation of his body, and then stared wide, because he was surprised to find that his cultivation had been raised to the fifth level of jiuxuan divine formula.


    What is this concept? In short, the top coolies only cultivate to the third level. Managers like Zhou Kui have not cultivated to the fifth level. Only governor Wang Fei, Luneng, Zhang Meng and other reception messengers can cultivate to the fifth level. In order to prevent people from seeing his accomplishments, Han Bin took out a large number of medicinal materials from the storage bag and refined Yin Xi pill.


    Half an hour later, the refining of the pill was completed. Han Bin smiled bitterly after taking it, because these pills could not hide his accomplishments. Han Bin thought for a moment, added divine liquid into the pill formula, and then refined it again. This time, the pill had an effect and could hide Han Bin''s breath. However, there were two disadvantages. If his cultivation was more than three levels higher than Han Bin, he could still feel his specific cultivation. In addition, you need to take a Yinxi pill every day.


    Han Bin calculated the medicinal materials. He could only refine more than 300 Yinxi pills at most, that is, he could only stay here for a year. A year later, no matter what method you use, you must leave here, otherwise your secret will be found. Han Bin put the herbs into the storage bag, changed into a clean green robe, and then left the cave.


    When he came to Hu Cheng''s cave, he just went out. When he saw Han Bin, he smiled and asked, "brother Han, how''s your cultivation? Has it condensed divine power?"


    Han Bin sighed, waved his hand and said, "divine power is too difficult to condense. I have to work harder."


    Hu Cheng advised, "brother Han, don''t take it too seriously. One day you can condense divine power, and you can become a medium coolie."


    Time passes quickly in cutting divine stones. Han Bin secretly puts some gravel into the storage bag every day, or cuts divine stones overnight, and puts these divine stones into the white tiger space to increase the air in the space. However, with the improvement of Han Bin''s cultivation, he needs more and more air. Han Bin can only speed up the cutting speed.


    Finally, someone found the abnormality here and told Wang Fei the situation here.


    Wang Fei didn''t find out the reason, so he told the commander in purple that the other party came to investigate the reason.


    That morning, all the coolies were shouted. In the Grand Canyon, the commander in purple announced and said in a deep voice: "ladies and gentlemen, I have found that some of you secretly put the divine stone on your body. If you take it out now, I can treat it as nothing has happened. If you don''t take it out, after I find out, you will be worse than death..."


    After hearing this, all the coolies were stunned. They couldn''t believe that someone dared to steal the divine stone here. But in the twinkling of an eye, people don''t understand that the divine stone is the currency of the divine world. Even if they take the divine stone, they have nowhere to use it. What are they doing!


    Just when they didn''t understand, Zhang Yang said, "really don''t take the initiative to stand up?"


    Coolies, look at me and I look at you. No one stands up.


    Han Bin, Hu Cheng and others stood together. Zhang Dao sneered and said in a low voice, "I think the purple commander has a problem in his mind. Who has nothing to steal the divine stone!"


    Hu Cheng also nodded and agreed: "I think the commander made a mistake. If the divine stone is lost, we should suspect those blue clothes managers and green clothes governors. They shouldn''t call us at all. Now, he doesn''t know who stole the divine stone. He interrogates us one by one. He doesn''t know how long it will take us."


    Zhang Dao sighed and said, "yes! We have to work all night again, otherwise the task of this month can''t be completed."


    Among the coolies, there were many such comments, and almost all coolies complained endlessly.


    Of course, the people just whispered, but they didn''t dare to say it out loud. If the commander in purple heard it, they would at least break the skin and flesh. Although the people''s comments are not loud, don''t forget to publicize their high accomplishments. They have successfully condensed divine cards and belong to the real god people. These comments can be heard naturally.


    However, Zhang Yang didn''t seem to hear it. He continued: "I don''t want to delay everyone''s time. Now find the thief of the divine stone..." he said. As soon as he patted the storage bag around his waist, a black magic weapon flew out. This magic weapon is like a gourd, palm size, which emits huge energy fluctuations. It is obviously a good magic weapon.


    Why is the black gourd a magic weapon, not an artifact! Not all the treasures owned by the gods and people are called artifact. Generally, the gods and people can''t refine artifact at all. Only God can refine artifact. These gods rarely give their artifacts to ordinary gods and people. Only those gods and people who have made great contributions to the divine world have the opportunity to get them. That''s why there are surprisingly few people with artifacts in the divine world.


    Zhang Yang made a decision on the gourd, and then the streamer flashed. The gourd turned into a streamer, and then flew over the people''s heads. The mouth of the gourd suddenly opened and spewed out a white mist, enveloping the people in it. This scene is so weird that no one knows what Zhang Yang wants to do.


    Just then, Zhang Yang suddenly whispered, "magic gourd, open!!!"


    The black light on the gourd flashed and suddenly split into two parts. A black ball flew out and then flew around the crowd. Then, the thumb sized black ball suddenly accelerated and flew to Han Bin. In the twinkling of an eye, it flew in front of Han Bin and others. The black ball came to Han Bin''s storage bag, and then flashed back to the cracked gourd.


    At the same time, the gourd returned to its original state, and the white mist was also inhaled into the mouth of the gourd.


    Zhang Yang showed an imperceptible smile at the corner of his mouth, pointed to Han Bin and said to Wang Fei: "it''s the boy. What''s his name?"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone looked at Han Bin. When they saw Han Bin, they were slightly stunned.


    But at this moment, no one dares to speak. The eyes they look at Han Bin are similar. Most people doubt whether publicity has found the wrong person. Of course, the only one who gloated was Guo Fu. He snorted coldly and murmured in his heart, "Han Bin, I thought you were different from others. I didn''t expect you to be so brave that you dare to steal the divine stone. I think who can save you this time, ha ha..."


    Wang Fei was also stunned, but he answered truthfully: "commander, his name is Han Bin..."


    Zhang Yang nodded his head and said in a commanding voice, "catch him for me. I''ll take him back for a good interrogation."


    Wang Fei didn''t do it immediately, but said, "Sir, are you wrong? He just came here for less than a year. How can he steal the divine stone and steal so much?"


    "You just do what I say. Why so much nonsense?" Zhang Yang''s face sank and said unhappily, "did he steal the divine stone? I''ll know after interrogation..."


    In desperation, Wang Fei could only come to Han Bin and said sternly, "Han Bin, come with me."


    Han Bin didn''t say anything. He followed Wang Fei and walked forward. In the twinkling of an eye, he came to Zhang Yang''s body.


    Zhang Yang stared at Han Bin for a while, but didn''t see anything. He said to Wang Fei, "let them go! I''ll take this boy away, and I may never come back..."


    Wang Fei knew that the people Zhang Yang took away were coolies who had made a big mistake. He sighed and said to the coolies, "you go back to work. There''s nothing for you here..."


    The people dispersed and returned to the place where they cut the God stone.


    On the way, Zhang Dao couldn''t help asking, "did they make a mistake? Han Bin didn''t even gather his divine power. How could he steal the divine stone?"


    Hu Chengxian also thought he had made a mistake, but he thought that when cutting the divine stone recently, the speed was obviously much faster. He couldn''t figure out the reason at first. Now he realized that it was not that he was more skilled in cutting divine stones, but that the long knife in his hand was sharper. For a short time, he was with Han Bin every day. If someone moved on the long knife, only Han Bin would be there.


    Now think about it, it''s really possible. Hu Cheng sighed in his heart, "brother Han, I don''t know why you steal the divine stone, but can''t you wait?"


    Besides Han Bin, he was taken out of the canyon and came to a dense forest.


    The surrounding trees are unusually tall. Each tree is as thick as the body of several adults. There are all such trees within a hundred miles. You can''t see the edge at a glance. The breeze in the woods blows with a sense of killing. The fallen leaves on the ground float away with a whirl under the breeze.


    Zhang Yang stood under the big tree for a moment and asked Han Bin, "come on! Why do you steal divine stones? Don''t you know it''s useless to steal these divine stones?"


    Han Bin looked solemn and couldn''t see what he was thinking. He just hugged his fist and said, "my Lord, my subordinates didn''t steal the divine stone. If you don''t believe it, you can check my storage bag..." he handed the storage bag to the other party. As early as Han Bin appeared in publicity, he put the Tiandao jade seal and Fulong tripod in his body, and there were some insignificant things in the storage bag.


    Zhang Yang glanced at the storage bag and said coldly, "don''t think I don''t know. There''s nothing in the storage bag. Those divine stones aren''t on you now, but you refine them into Qi in a special way, and then absorb them to improve your accomplishments. Now I want to know, what method do you use to hide your accomplishments?"


    Han Bin didn''t answer him, but said, "if adults don''t believe me, it''s no use for me to say anything." then he put the storage bag around his waist.


    Zhang Yang''s eyes flashed, his right hand suddenly looked forward and went straight to Han Bin''s throat.


    This attack is very fast, and the palm contains powerful attack power. If you really catch your throat, his body will be scrapped.

 Chapter 997

    Han Bin stood there motionless and closed his eyes as if he had accepted his fate.


    At the moment when Zhang Yang''s right hand was about to catch Han Bin, he suddenly stopped and murmured in his heart, "did I really guess wrong? He didn''t steal the divine stone?" but in the twinkling of an eye, he thought it was wrong. The black gourd had been with Han Bin for so many years and had never made a mistake. Since the gourd found that Han Bin had the energy fluctuation of the divine stone, Han Bin must have stolen the divine stone.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Yang urgently wanted to know the secret of Han Bin, so he said: "Han Bin, you can fly to the divine world. In addition to practicing hard in the world, you must have obtained some treasures. You also know that some treasures can be used in the divine world. If you hand over these treasures and tell the method of use, I can consider letting you die, how about it?"


    Zhang Yang didn''t kill Han Bin immediately because he was worried that he couldn''t use those treasures after killing Han Bin. Of course, he won''t let Han Bin go after he gets the treasure method used. Coolies like Han Bin are everywhere in the divine world and have no position. Even if he is killed, no one will investigate his responsibility.


    Han Bin is so smart. From the conversation just now, he has seen through the publicity of his mind and said positively: "Sir, why do you have to say such a thing? We are all smart people. Since I say no, is it necessary for you to continue to ask? Since you see the secret of me, you don''t worry about stealing chickens and eroding rice?"


    "Stealing chickens can''t eat rice?" Zhang Yang laughed and said, "that''s good! But if I don''t kill you, won''t I come in vain?"


    Han Bin took a deep breath and said word by word, "if I don''t take out what you want, you will kill me?"


    Zhang Yang didn''t even think about it, so he nodded and said, "yes, you only have one chance, but you have to think clearly." after saying this, he thought Han Bin would take out the treasure, but Han Bin''s next sentence widened his eyes.


    "Do it! Anyway, I''m not your opponent. Kill me if you want!" Han Bin closed his eyes and showed a look of waiting to die.


    Zhang Yang obviously didn''t expect Han Bin to say such words. He snorted coldly and said angrily, "I think you''re looking for death..." as he said, he patted the storage bag around his waist, and a long black sword flew out, and then made a decision on it. The long sword flashed and flew to Han Bin as fast as lightning. In the twinkling of an eye, it came to Han Bin.


    Zhang Yang believes that even if Han Bin hides his accomplishments, his accomplishments will not be too high. He can practice to the third level of jiuxuan divine formula at most. Such a friar is not even a God and people. He can kill as long as he moves his fingers. But the next moment, the flying sword came to Han Bin''s body. Han Bin whispered and suddenly released a powerful momentum. He grabbed the flying sword into his hand and threw it out forcibly.


    At the same time, Zhang Yang also sensed Han Bin''s specific accomplishments and lost his voice: "the ninth layer of jiuxuan divine formula, how is this possible..."


    Although Han Bin has reached the Ninth level of jiuxuan divine formula, he has not condensed divine cards after all. He is not an outspoken opponent at all. Just threw the flying sword, he was caught off guard. If both of them use all their strength to fight, Han Bin is not Zhang Yang''s opponent at all.


    After Zhang Yang was stunned, he waved, and the flying sword came to him. Then he asked, "Han Bin, who are you?"


    Han Bin ignored his words, because there was only one chance, either to kill Zhang Yang or to be killed by Zhang Yang. Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist, offered the jade seal of heaven, and then whispered, "the divine beast white tiger, come and see you!" with that, he quickly stepped back and said, "kill him..."


    Hearing Han Bin''s low voice, Zhang Yang laughed again and sneered: "Han Bin, did I hear you right! Do you want to summon the divine beast white tiger? Tell you, don''t say you haven''t gathered the divine card yet. Even if you do, you don''t want to summon the divine beast white tiger unless you have a real artifact in your hand..."


    Zhang Yang doesn''t think Han Bin has artifact in his hand, because in his memory, how can artifact fall in the world?


    Therefore, Zhang Yang thought Han Bin was scaring him and sneered: "I advise you not to talk nonsense. I don''t know how many times I''ve seen such a trick..." just when he said this, he suddenly felt that the breath of death was coming quickly. His face suddenly changed and said in horror: "no..."


    Under the powerful attack of the divine beast white tiger, Zhang Yang was unable to resist. At the critical moment, he resolutely gave up his body, and the yuan God left his body and quickly fled to the distant woods. Looking carefully, when Zhang Yang escaped, Yuan Shen rolled a palm sized red brand, which contained strong divine power fluctuations. It was obviously a divine brand of Zhang Yang''s cultivation.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed, his right hand raised, and the direction of Zhang Yang''s escape was a finger to destroy the sky.


    Han Bin injected all the magic power into his body when he exercised the mietian finger. He saw a purple light flash, and then flew to Zhang Yang at an amazing speed. In a twinkling of an eye, he came to Zhang Yang. However, it did not kill the publicized yuan God as imagined. When mietian refers to Zhang Yang''s yuan God, there is a tinkling sound, and the purple light dissipates.


    The original spirit of publicity is dim. It flies to high school at an unabated speed, and then turns into a streamer and disappears.


    At this time, a loud roar came from the sky, "Han Bin, you dare to kill the officials of the divine world. I think you are impatient. Just wait to be chased!"


    Han Bin screamed. Unfortunately, he didn''t chase him. He waved and grabbed a storage bag from Zhang Yang''s body. Zhang Yang is not dead. There is still his divine knowledge mark on the storage bag. Han Bin''s cultivation is not as good as Zhang Yang. Naturally, he can''t forcibly erase the divine knowledge mark. Han Bin put away the publicized storage bag and went deep into the woods.


    Not long after I left, I heard footsteps in front of the woods, and there were people flashing in the air, flying quickly in the direction of Han Bin. Obviously, when Zhang Yang fled, he told Wang Fei and others about the situation here. Let these people come to hunt down Han Bin and be sure to kill Han Bin.


    However, after entering the forest, Han Bin swallowed the hidden interest pill and hid his accomplishments.


    These people''s cultivation is not as good as Han Bin. They searched for a long time and didn''t find Han Bin''s whereabouts.


    Han Bin did not leave the forest, but came to an ancient tree in the sky and observed the surrounding situation. Wang Fei and others searched for Su for three days and left. Han Bin fell from the tree trunk and walked slowly to the end of the forest. The forest in front of him is much larger than expected. Han Bin didn''t fly, but quickly shuttled through the woods. He walked out of the forest for more than a month.


    Outside the forest, there is an endless grassland. There are all kinds of plants on the ground. It can be seen from the footprints on the grassland that people often come and go here. Sure enough, not long after I left, I saw a group of people come to collect herbs. All of them were dressed in red robes, and a palm sized word fire was embroidered on their chest.


    Under the word "fire", there is a symbol of fire, which looks like a totem.


    Han Bin took a look, then he didn''t look any further and walked past the people.


    These people also did not pay attention to Han Bin. After the same look, they buried themselves in collecting medicinal materials.


    Han Bin walked on the grassland for three days and nights. There was a huge city in front of him. The city was amazing. The city wall alone was hundreds of feet high, and powerful arrays were arranged outside the city. In addition to being larger, the appearance of the city in front of us is not much different from that of the world. The top of the city gate in the East is inlaid with a piece of red feldspar, which is engraved with three vigorous and powerful characters - Flame city.


    Han Bin came to the gate. The bodyguards on both sides stopped Han Bin''s way. One of them said, "do you have any documents?"


    "No." Han Bin shook his head and said truthfully.


    The guard''s disdain flashed in his eyes and immediately said, "pay a divine stone, and then you can enter the city."


    Han Bin has no divine stone in his hand. How can he pay it? Just as he hesitated how to get the divine stone, a middle-aged man came quickly from behind. The middle-aged man was also wearing a red robe. The appearance of the robe was not much different from that of the people who had seen the group collecting herbs before. He took out a palm sized red stone from the storage bag, handed it to the guard, and then walked to the city.


    Han Bin was stunned to see that the divine stone taken out by the other party was red. As like as two peas, the appearance and size of this stone are exactly the same as that of the stone in the quarry. But why is the color red? For a time, Han Bin couldn''t think of a reason. He sighed and said to the guard, "I don''t have a divine stone in my hand. Come to the city next time!"


    With that, Han Bin turned and walked outside the city.


    The bodyguard looked at Han Bin, and his disdain was stronger in his eyes. He said in a low voice: "I want to enter the city without divine stone. I''m really an idiot..."


    Hearing this, Han Bin''s eyes flashed cold, but he didn''t turn around and theory, clenched his hands and continued to walk forward.


    At this time, the middle-aged man who was about to enter the city suddenly shouted, "little brother, I have a divine stone here. Why don''t you lend me a piece first!"


    Han Bin hesitated for a moment, turned around and said, "I think it''s better to forget it!" he doesn''t like to owe people, especially in the divine world where he is unfamiliar.


    The middle-aged man seemed to see Han Bin''s mind, smiled and said: "when you go out, there will always be a time when the divine stone runs out. If you really want to go to the city, I''ll give you a piece and make a friend..."


    Han Bin really wants to enter the city, because after entering the city, he may be able to figure out what he doesn''t understand.


    After hearing what the middle-aged man said, Han Bin did not pretend. He hugged his fist and said, "thank you very much." then he came to the city gate. When the middle-aged man threw a divine stone to the bodyguard, Han Bin came to the other party and hugged his fist again: "senior, I will return the divine stone to you in the future..."


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man smiled calmly, waved his hand and said, "what great kindness is not great kindness, just a little thing. My name is Wang Bo. What do you call my little brother?"

 Chapter 998

    Han Bin also did not hide, truthfully said: "I''m Han Bin."


    Wang Bo nodded his head and looked more at Han Bin''s clothes, and then said, "little brother, if I guess well, you should have just run out of coolie Valley!"


    Han Bin''s heart tightened, secretly raised his vigilance and said nothing.


    Wang Bo gave Han Bin a look of don''t worry, and then said, "if I sue the official, why bother to let those bodyguards catch you." at this point, he paused and continued: "in fact, my situation is similar to yours. I am also a god people who ran out of coolie Valley..."


    Han Bin looked at him in surprise and was puzzled. After all, it''s big and small. Wang Bo told the secret. What does he want to do? Does Wang Bo want to make him a friend, or does he have ulterior motives and other purposes? The idea flashed through his mind. Han Bin said: "brother Wang guessed well. Han just left there..."


    "It''s not a place where people live. It''s good to leave early!" Wang Bo frowned and said positively, "Since my little brother can escape smoothly, he seems to have some skills. I''m fine today. Why don''t we find a place to talk and see if we can help you. People who have just left there know nothing about the divine world. If someone gives advice, your cultivation speed will be much faster."


    Han Bin looked at Wang Bo and thought he didn''t look like a joke, so he said, "OK."


    They walked quickly to the city. The flame city was bigger than expected. After walking for half an hour, they didn''t even finish walking a street. On the way, Wang Bo briefly told Han Bin about the divine world. The continent where they lived was called the fire god continent. The reason why the temperature on the continent was high was that the air contained a huge fire god force, and the owner of the continent It is also the God of fire. That''s why all the gods and people here wear red clothes. Only wearing such robes can prove that he is the God and people of the God of fire continent.


    Han Bin, who wears green robes, can hardly be seen in the city. He is not wearing green clothes, but the so-called coolie. In fact, it is not. Green belongs to the unique color of the wood God continent. Before Han Bin entered the city, the bodyguards didn''t catch him, but they didn''t expect to escape with him. In addition, Han Bin hid his accomplishments, so they think Han Bin is the god people of the wood God continent.


    Wang Bo is much smarter than those bodyguards, because the wooden mainland clothes have the same mark on his chest, and Han Bin''s absence shows that his identity is questionable. Secondly, Wang Bo has also been a coolie, and he can''t be more clear about coolies. Those bodyguards are not so, because they were born in the divine world and haven''t been coolies, so they naturally don''t know what coolies wear Clothes.


    When Han Bin heard this, he pinched a sweat secretly. He was lucky. If he met not Wang Bo, but a god people who also came out of the coolie Valley and denounced Han Bin, Han Bin''s generation would be finished. He would either be imprisoned for a lifetime or returned to the quarry, and he would not be allowed to practice the nine heaven formula all his life.


    When Wang Bo said this, he looked around and saw no one around. He took out a piece of green clothes from the storage bag and said, "put on this clothes first. If someone sees your identity, we will all be finished." then he made a look at Han Bin and signaled him to speed up.


    Han Bin reacted very quickly. When Wang Bo finished, he took the clothes and put them on in less than three seconds. After wearing the clothes, Han Bin smiled bitterly when he saw the patterns embroidered on his chest. On the chest of this green dress, in addition to the picture case embroidered with water characters and drops, there was a large peony flower. The peony flower was pink, very lifelike, and seemed to be It''s really ordinary. Such flowers appear on a dress. Only people with a little brain can think of it. It''s a woman''s dress.


    Seeing Han Bin''s embarrassment, Wang Bo apologized: "little brother, I''m really sorry. I forgot to tell you that I bought this dress and was going to give it to shuishen''s fiancee in mainland China. No, we haven''t seen each other because we all have something to do, so I''ve always taken this dress with me..."


    Han Bin doesn''t care about this. As long as he is not suspected, it''s nothing to wear women''s clothes.


    Seeing that Han Bin''s state of mind was so good, Wang Bo breathed a sigh of relief, pointed to the nearby teahouse and said, "go, I often go there, and the environment is good..."


    They quickly walked to the teahouse in front. Just in front of the teahouse, a group of patrolling city guards came over.


    When the leader looked at Han Bin, his pupils narrowed and said in a harsh voice: "you, the monk wearing the water god continental robe, stop for me..."


    Although it is said that monks are gods and people when they fly to the divine world, in the eyes of local born gods and people, those who fly from the world like Han Bin will always be monks. That''s why local born people in the divine world despise flying monks and often find excuses to teach insults. Foreign monks like Han Bin dare to be angry but dare not speak. Over time, many people are numb.


    Wang Bo pulled Han Bin''s arm, motioned him to stop first, then turned around, nodded and bowed and said, "officer, what''s the matter with you?"


    The famous city guard leader snorted coldly without looking at Wang Bo. A few steps later, he walked up to Han Bin and asked, "boy, are you from the water god continent, or have you just escaped from coolie Valley?"


    The city guard leader was very smart. He saw at a glance that Han Bin was wearing strange clothes. Only women would wear robes with words. However, he was not sure whether Han Bin had a special hobby, whether he liked wearing such clothes or the coolie who escaped from the coolie valley. That''s why he questioned Han Bin. He wanted to see from Han Bin''s eyes whether he was the former or the latter.


    However, the city guard leader miscalculated. Han Bin looked very calm and saw nothing in his deep eyes.


    At this time, Wang Bo took out a red cloth bag from the storage bag, handed it to the other party and said, "official, please accept it!"


    The leader of Chengwei weighed it up and didn''t open the storage bag. Instead, he said, "your boy is very good at doing things. However, if he is really a coolie who escaped from the coolie Valley, it''s useless even if you send more divine stones." after that, he looked at Han bin and continued to ask, "boy, if you don''t speak, you default?"


    Han Bin shook his head and said, "Sir, I have been in the Vulcan mainland for some time. Such a thing has never happened. Is this the Vulcan mainland official who entertains the friars in the rest of the mainland?"


    As soon as he said this, the city leader was stunned and immediately sneered: "it''s interesting. It''s the first time I heard someone speak to me in this tone. Since you keep saying that you are from the water spirit continent, show me a water system spell! I''m not unreasonable. As long as you can show a water ball, I''ll let you go. How about it?"


    Wang Bo''s face became unusually ugly and hurriedly said, "officer, it''s all his own people. Why..."


    The leader of the city guard snorted coldly and said angrily, "don''t talk nonsense here. If he can''t cast the water system spell, even you will be arrested..."


    For a time, everyone''s eyes fell on Han Bin, and even the pedestrians around him surrounded him. Most of these people showed a good look at the play. Only a few guessed what. Their eyes were full of sympathy. Obviously, they also felt that Han Bin could not perform the water system magic.


    Han Bin looked calm. He couldn''t see any look in his deep eyes. He only heard him ask in a deep voice: "as long as I can cast the water system spell, will you let me go?"


    The leader of Chengwei nodded and said definitely, "yes, I do what I say."


    "OK." Han Bin took a deep breath, pinched the law in his hand, and a palm sized water polo appeared in his palm.


    Seeing the water polo, the leader of the city guard was slightly stunned and said with some doubts: "are you really from the water god continent?"


    Han Bin clenched his palm and listened to the click. The water polo collapsed and turned into little drops of water. Then he said, "if adults don''t believe it, you can see whether these drops of water are true."


    The leader of Chengwei didn''t look at the water drops. He was a little silent and asked, "since you are from the water god continent, I ask you, why do you like to wear women''s clothes?"


    Han Bin''s face sank, some unhappy and said, "do adults have to ask me what kind of clothes I wear?"


    Hearing this, the leader of Chengwei didn''t know how to answer for a moment. He stared at Han Bin, waved his sleeve and said, "let''s go..." then he left quickly with a group of Chengwei.


    Wang Bo''s forehead was covered with cold sweat. He thought Han Bin could not use the water system magic, because the people who escaped from the coolie Valley had low accomplishments. Even those with high accomplishments cannot cast the spells of other continents. However, seeing the city guards leave, he breathed a sigh of relief and said to Han Bin, "you really scared me just now."


    With that, Wang Bo nodded to Han Bin and walked to the teahouse.


    The decoration of the teahouse is very classical. As soon as I entered the door, I heard the sound of zither, and the melodious sound came into my ears. It sounded very comfortable, as if the pores of my body were relaxed. Under the guidance of the reception servant, they came to a single room on the third floor, asked for twice the bitter tea, and sat down and chatted.


    Han Bin took a sip of bitter tea. The tea was extremely bitter in the mouth. If he didn''t know tea, he would spit it out immediately. Han Bin reluctantly swallowed the tea, but was surprised to find that the tea contained a faint energy fluctuation, which could reduce the fatigue of the body. After drinking a few mouthfuls, the effect was more obvious. Han Bin finally understood why Wang Bo ordered bitter tea.


    Seeing that Han Bin guessed it, Wang Bo smiled and said, "little brother, I was frightened by you just now, so I ordered bitter tea to ease my tension."

 Chapter 999

    Han Bin nodded and said, "brother Wang, why did you worry that I couldn''t use the water system spell just now?"


    Wang Bo didn''t talk nonsense and said slowly: "you may not know the situation of the divine world. Generally, the spiritual roots in the body of foreign monks transmitted to the fire god continent are fire attributes. Such spiritual roots can''t cultivate other magical powers unless you swallow the attribute divine pill and forcibly change the spiritual root attribute, so you can cultivate the magical powers and spells of other attributes..."


    At this point, seeing that Han Bin didn''t understand, Wang Bo continued: "let me tell you how coolies can become gods and people! In short, after coolies practice the nine heaven formula, their accomplishments can be continuously improved, and they can become top coolies when they reach the third level. Continue to improve, become the manager, governor, then the receiving Messenger, and finally the commander in purple."


    "Generally speaking, after becoming the leader in purple, you have already cultivated the divine card. In this way, you have two choices: one is to continue to be the leader in purple, the other is to enter the divine world, become the divine people, and you can get the cultivation decision. After you have the divine card in your body, you can cultivate the divine card in whatever continent you are on. For example, in the fire god continent, the cultivation is the fire god decision, if you are in the water god Lu, the cultivation is the determination of the God of water. "


    Wang Bolton paused and said: "As I said just now, most friars who can come to the Vulcan mainland have fire attribute spiritual roots in their bodies. Of course, there are many exceptions. In this case, there are only two choices. One is to go to the mainland with corresponding attributes to practice, so that the speed of cultivation will be faster and the future achievements will be higher. The second is to go to the pill shop to buy Vulcan pill. After taking these pills, they can force their bodies The inner spiritual root changes and becomes the fire attribute spiritual root. Of course, the natural spiritual root is different from the nature changed the day after tomorrow. Although it can also practice the fire god decision and display the fire magic power, its future achievements are frightening. It''s good to understand the three fire rules. "


    Han Bin understood the words in front of Wang Bo, but he didn''t understand the meaning of the last sentence, so he said, "fire rules, what does this mean?"


    "Heaven and earth have the rules of heaven and earth, and the divine world also has the rules of the divine world. Why the divine people are stronger than monks is because they understand the power of different rules. Fire has the rules of fire, wind has the rules of wind, and any attribute has its own rules." Wang Bo knows the situation of the divine world very well and continues, "There are ten rules for each attribute. These rules can only be understood by yourself. You can''t learn from others. If you can understand the six rules, you will be the first expert in the divine world..."


    "Didn''t you just say that there are ten rules for each attribute?" Han Bin frowned and said, "why can you become the first expert in the divine world when you understand the six?"


    Wang Bo gave Han Bin a don''t worry look and said slowly, "what I just said is right. For ordinary friars, understanding the six rules is the limit. Understanding the seven rules is not a god people, but a real God. They can use the power of rules to kill level 6 friars in an instant."


    At this point, Wang Bo thought of something and said with a bitter smile: "However, the power of the seventh rule is not so easy to understand. It needs chance and coincidence. There are a fixed number of gods in each continent, including two lower gods, two middle gods, two upper gods and one main God. Only when one lower God dies can the power of the rule be understood. Otherwise, there is no way. No matter how smart you are, you can''t understand the seventh rule The power of... "


    Han Bin nodded in his heart and asked, "so it''s hard to be a God?"


    Wang Bo shook his head and said, "don''t ask me. I only understand the power of rules. I don''t know about God. If you really have feelings for God, practice hard! It is said that as long as you can cultivate the power of five rules, you may be called by God and become a real envoy. God will send you an artifact and let you work for him..."


    Han Bin has a general understanding of the cultivation system of the divine world. For example, huoshenjue is just a cultivation method. If you can''t understand the power of rules, no matter how long you practice, you can''t improve your accomplishments. On the contrary, if you can understand the power of rules, you can improve your accomplishments to a very high level even if you don''t practice.


    Han Bin realized at this moment that the cultivation of the divine world is not as good as he thought. What is the power of the rules? How can he understand it? Han Bin hasn''t figured it out yet. However, Han Bin is not in a hurry. He has too many things to understand. He asked, "brother Wang, if a person''s ability to understand is too poor, won''t he never be able to improve his cultivation?"


    "You''re talking about foreign friars like us who don''t have any back, but not those rich and powerful local friars." Wang Bo sighed and changed his tone: "You should know that after the cultivation of jiuxuan divine formula reaches the peak, divine cards will appear in your body. These divine cards are a witness to the improvement of cultivation. If you understand the power of fire rules, then a flame pattern will appear on the divine card, understand the power of two fire rules, show two flame patterns, and so on. If you can understand all fire rules, you will Fire is the LORD God. "


    Speaking of this, Wang Bolton said again: "no matter ordinary gods and people or powerful main gods die, their divine cards will not disappear. Like the demon pill of monsters, they will become a solid existence. These divine cards contain the power of rules. If you forcibly swallow the divine cards, you can slowly understand the power of rules and improve your accomplishments to the corresponding level."


    "However, it seems simple to swallow divine cards to improve cultivation. As long as you have money and power, you can do it, but ordinary monks don''t do that." Wang Bo''s eyes flashed and said in a deep voice, "After the divine card is swallowed, the cultivation is improved, but you can only swallow the divine card one level higher than your own level at a time. For example, if you understand the power of two rules, you can only swallow the three-level divine card, that is, the divine card of the power of three rules. Once you swallow the divine card, you can''t continue to understand it, and you can only continue to swallow the divine card to improve your cultivation in the future. In addition, the cultivation of swallowing , it seems to be quite the same as the cultivation of understanding. In fact, there is a great difference in combat effectiveness. The level 5 strong person who understands can easily kill the level 5 strong person who devours. Do you understand? "


    Han Bin has understood. Unexpectedly, a small divine card is so complex. However, these are not the problems Han Bin cares about. He is most worried about the safety of his parents and others, so he asked: "brother Wang, you have lived in the divine world for so many years. I don''t know if you have heard of the God..."


    Wang Bo was slightly stunned. He looked at Han Bin in surprise and immediately said, "little brother, you''re not wrong! God, I''ve never heard of such a God..."


    Han Bin''s heart clicked. He came to the divine world to find the God, to make a bet, and to save his parents. But now, Wang Bo told him that there was no God in the divine world. Han Bin just felt his mind buzzing. All his thoughts were confused at this moment. He seemed to have become a walking corpse and beast without thinking.


    Seeing Han Bin''s unusually empty eyes, Wang Bo knew what blow he had suffered. He hurriedly asked, "little brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    For a long time, Han Bin slowed down from his confused thoughts. He took a deep breath and waved his hand: "I''m fine. I just think of some past events and feel a little confused..."


    Wang Bo didn''t believe this, but since Han Bin didn''t want to say what was in his heart, he couldn''t continue to ask. He thought for a moment and said, "little brother, it''s fate that we can have tea and chat here. If you have anything else you want to know, you can ask me..."


    Since there is no God in the divine world, Han Bin must find out who the God in the heavenly king''s mouth is, so he asked, "brother Wang, how many gods are there in the divine world?"


    It is no secret how many gods there are in the divine world. Almost all the gods and people know it.


    Without thinking about it, Wang Bo said, "there are 18 continents in the divine world. Each continent has seven gods, one main God, two upper gods, two middle gods and two lower gods. For example, in the God of fire continent, the highest ruler is the main god of fire system, and the highest ruler of the God of water continent is the main god of water system."


    At this point, Wang Bolton said again: "simply speaking, the divine world has gold, wood, water, fire and earth, five basic main gods, wind, ice and lightning, four heaven become the main gods, four destiny main gods such as life, light, space and time, three strange main gods such as death, darkness and evil, and finally the sky main God and the big landlord God..."


    "The sky Lord God and the big landlord God are the most powerful, followed by the three strange Lord gods, followed by the four destiny Lord gods and the four heaven change Lord gods, and the five basic Lord gods have the lowest cultivation." Wang Bo''s eyes flashed, suddenly thought of something and said in surprise: "little brother, is the God of the sky you just said?"


    Hearing this, Han Bin was delighted and hurriedly said, "where is the LORD God of the sky? Is it far from here?"


    Wang Bo nodded and said in a deep voice: "The sky god is in the sky continent, far away from the fire god continent. If you fly there with your current cultivation, it may take tens of thousands of years, or even longer. Moreover, even if you go now, you may not be able to see the sky god. The only way to want the God is to reach level 6 and understand the power of six rules. Not only that, you have to belong to the rules owned by the God The same sex, and then go to the place where the LORD God is, so that you can see the LORD God. "


    Han Bin''s face sank. These methods could not be done in a short time. He hurriedly asked, "there are no other methods except these methods?"

 Chapter 1000

    Wang Bo thought for a moment, then shook his head and said, "there is no other way. I know so much now. I don''t know much about the details of the LORD God..." at this point, he paused and continued: "Little brother, although I don''t know why you want to see the LORD God, I can also guess that there are some things between you and the LORD God. But don''t forget that this is the divine world, those who are high above and the world of God. Even if God has done something to you, you should bear it and live well. It''s not too late for you to go to them for theory only when your cultivation is improved to compete with God ¡£¡±


    Seeing that Han Bin listened to what he said, Wang Bo continued to persuade him: "Like the world, this place is also a place to speak with strength. If you don''t have strong strength, there are mole ants in front of God. They can kill you as they want. If you are strong and find a strong supporter, even if you offend God, you don''t dare to kill you easily. Do you understand?"


    How can Han Bin not understand these situations? He sighed and said reluctantly, "brother Wang, I understand what you said, but really on that day, the person I''m looking for has died in their hands. What should I do? Don''t I regret it all my life?" his eyes were red, his fist was tightly clenched, and his killing intention soared in his eyes.


    From Han Bin''s eyes, Wang Bo is more certain that there is a great hatred between Han Bin and God.


    Wang Bo has regarded Han Bin as a friend. He doesn''t want Han Bin to die, so he said: "little brother, you understand wrong. People don''t really die after they die. If you can find the LORD God of death and let him do things for you, even those people who are terrified can revive them..."


    Han Bin was stunned and hurriedly asked, "what do you say, you can come back to life after death?"


    Wang Bo nodded and said in detail: "I also heard a friend say that the person cultivates the attribute of death. He said that no matter whether human beings or monks die, they will enter the dead space, which can only be opened by the LORD God of death and revive the dead soul. As for those who are frightened, their residual divine knowledge and thoughts will remain in heaven and earth. As long as they show their supernatural power against the sky, they can kill them The remnant thoughts come together to revive... "


    Hearing this, Han Bin''s heart lit up hope again. He clenched his fist and said gratefully, "brother Wang, thank you..."


    Wang Bo waved his hand and continued, "little brother, don''t thank me. You still have a long way to go in the future, and I can''t help you much. If you can trust me, tell me your current cultivation accomplishments, and I''ll analyze what to do in the future."


    Without hesitation, Han Bin said truthfully: "I''m now cultivating to the Ninth level of jiuxuan divine formula. As long as I cultivate to a great perfection, I can condense divine cards..."


    Wang boben thought that Han Bin''s accomplishments were only three or four layers, but he used a special method to hide his accomplishments. At the moment, after hearing Han Bin''s words, he was slightly stunned and said in surprise: "unexpectedly, your accomplishments have reached such a level, which is easy to do..." if he knew that Han Bin has been in the divine world for less than a year, I don''t know what he would be surprised.


    One thought after another came to Wang Bo''s mind, and then said, "if you try to cultivate for a period of time, you can condense the divine card. This first divine card is not condensing casually. You should condense the magic power you are good at." speaking of this, he was afraid that Han bin didn''t understand, and then said: "For example, you have water system and fire system spirit roots in your body. Whichever system you are good at, you can condense which system God card. If you want to condense the water system God card, I can take you to the water god continent..."


    Han Bin is a full attribute spiritual root. He can practice any magic. It doesn''t matter, so he said, "I condense fire, and I don''t know how to condense..."


    Wang Bo patted the storage bag at his waist, took out a fiery red jade slip and handed it to Han Bin, saying: "This is the cultivation method of huoshenjue. After you reach the Ninth level of jiuxuan shenjue, practice this spell, and then slowly condense the divine card according to the above cultivation method. Generally, the more divine power in your body, the better. If you can cultivate a thousand drops of divine power, you won''t fail when condensing the divine card..."


    Han Bin took the jade slips and looked at them quickly. After he wrote down the decision of the God of fire, he handed the jade slips to Wang Bo and said, "brother Wang, I''ve finished reading them."


    Instead of picking up the jade slips, Wang Bo said, "I''ve seen the fire god decision hundreds of times and it''s of no use to me. But you''re different. Although you remember it now, you''ll probably forget it in the future. Stay with you!" when he saw Han Bin accept it, he continued: "Since you have fire spirit root and water spirit root in your body, you can cultivate the magical powers of these two attributes. When you have the opportunity to go to the water god continent in the future, you can try to cultivate separation..."


    "Separation?" when Han Bin was in the world, he met some monks practicing separation. It was too troublesome to practice separation, and it might be eaten back by separation, which could be said to be extremely dangerous. Therefore, Han Bin never wanted to practice separation, but Wang bogang clearly said that only when he went to the water god mainland can he practice separation. He was curious and asked: "Why do you have to go to the water god continent to practice water system separation? Can''t you practice here?"


    Wang Bo shook his head and said, "no, the fire god card can only cultivate the fire magic power. After you have the fire god card, the rest of the magic power can''t be cultivated in the fire god continent. If you want to cultivate the second split, you must go to the rest of the continent. Only there can the power of the corresponding attributes be strong, and it is possible to condense the second magic card."


    At this point, Wang Bo turned and continued: "In general, a monk can cultivate as many separate bodies as he has the power of many attributes in his body. However, the monks who can fly to the divine world have extremely pure attributes. Most of them are single spirit root attributes, and there are only two or three attributes at most. The more separate bodies there are, the more advantages they have in fighting. If you can cultivate three identities, and each can Understand the power of the six rules. Even if the lower gods see you, they should be polite, because you are enough to threaten their lives... "


    Han Bin was stunned and couldn''t help asking, "can the sixth level god people threaten the next God?"


    Wang Bo nodded and said positively, "yes, you can become a God. Generally, you only cultivate one attribute. If you cultivate three separate bodies, it is not impossible to kill them. But the three attributes are very difficult to cultivate. As far as I know, there are only a few monks in the divine world who can cultivate all three separate bodies to level 6 over the years."


    At this time, Han Bin suddenly had an idea in his mind. If he practiced all the spirit root attributes into separate bodies, and all 18 separate bodies reached level 6, he must be able to kill the next God in an instant. However, as soon as the idea appeared, Han Bin had a bitter smile in his heart. Now he didn''t even condense the divine card. What''s the use of thinking so much?


    Han Bin relaxed his mind, asked some things he wanted to know, and then said, "brother Wang, what should I do if I want to improve my accomplishments faster?"


    Wang Bo hesitated and said: "The improvement of cultivation in the divine world is completely different from that in the vast world. As long as the vast world has the cultivation method and better talent, it can slowly cultivate and succeed. The divine world is different. Even if you sit in one place and Practice for 100000 years, you may not be able to understand the power of a rule, and the best way to understand the power of a rule is to constantly practice in life and death..."


    Han Bin nodded approvingly and asked, "where are you going to practice?"


    Wang Bo''s eyes flashed and said, "there is a place in the divine world and in every city of the 18 continents, which is called the casual cultivation alliance. The casual cultivation alliance publishes a large number of tasks every day. Completing the tasks can not only get rewards, but also experience itself, and I am also a member of the casual cultivation alliance."


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed. Although he didn''t know what kind of place the alliance was, he could tell from these four words that it was an organization where the alliance gathered. There were such organizations all over the world. What kind of tasks could the alliance release and what rewards could it get after completing these tasks?


    Thinking of this, Han Bin became curious about the casual repair alliance, so he asked, "brother Wang, what kind of mission does the casual repair alliance have on weekdays?"


    Since Wang Bo is a member of the casual alliance, he naturally knows a lot about the casual alliance. He said in detail: "The alliance of casual cultivation is the place where ordinary people in the divine world can gather. As long as you understand the power of a rule, no matter what attribute rules you practice, you can join the alliance. Once you become a member of the alliance, you can share all the tasks in the alliance. There are ten levels of tasks, from level 1 to level 10 There are tasks. "


    Wang Bolton paused and continued: "The higher the task level, the more difficult it is. The higher the reward you will get after completing it. Generally, you can get ten divine stones for level 1 tasks, a hundred for Level 2 tasks, a thousand for Level 3 tasks, and so on. Low level tasks give fewer divine stones. If you can complete tasks above level 7, you don''t know how to use them."


    Han Bin calculated that if he could complete the level 7 task, he could obtain tens of millions of divine stones. With these divine stones, he could buy what he needed in major cities, such as pills and refining materials. Thinking about it, Han Bin was excited. He couldn''t help asking, "brother Wang, if I can understand the power of rules, I can enter the casual cultivation alliance?"


    Wang Bo nodded and said, "yes, if you want to join the casual repair alliance, you can come to me later." then he took out a red cloth bag from the storage bag, handed it to Han Bin and continued: "There are some divine stones here. You can find a place to practice in the inn in the city and a jade pendant. When you achieve your accomplishments, you can contact me through the jade pendant. As long as I''m still nearby, I can receive your voice..."

 Chapter 1001

    Han Bin is not a pretentious person. He takes the storage bag and hugs his fist and says, "thank you."


    Wang Bo smiled, then waved his hand and said, "don''t be polite to me. Even if I lend you these divine stones, your cultivation will be improved in the future. After you get a lot of divine stones, you must give them back to me..."


    Even if Wang Bo doesn''t say this, with Han Bin''s character, he will double the divine stone and return it to him.


    The next time, Han Bin and Wang Bo said some words. After they drank bitter tea, Wang Bo left.


    Han Bin left the teahouse, walked on the street of flame city and looked at the shops on both sides. The number of shops here is amazing, and the things sold are very complete. As long as you have God stone, you can buy almost everything you want. Wang Bo gave him only a thousand sacred stones, all of which are red fire sacred stones. These sacred stones can''t buy anything good at all. Besides, Han Bin is not even a first-class God and people now. What''s the use of buying things?


    Han Bin walked several streets and became familiar with the environment here. He came to an inn and asked about it. He knew that the cost of accommodation here was amazing, and it was calculated in days. In short, the upper, middle and lower third-class guest rooms in the inn, the lowest guest rooms, need a god stone for a day, the medium guest rooms are stones, and the upper class is as high as 100 pieces.


    Han Bin has only a thousand divine stones. If he lives in a lower class guest room, he can stay here for three years. The divine world is different from the great universe. The place with the strongest aura in the great universe is in the mountains, but the divine world is in the city. The reason is very simple, because every city is equipped with powerful arrays. These arrays can absorb the power of the surrounding heaven and earth and condense in the city for friars to absorb.


    The higher the price, the stronger the air in the room. Relatively speaking, the speed of understanding attribute rules during cultivation is also faster. Of course, the cultivation in the divine world focuses on understanding. If the monk''s understanding ability is not good, even in the place with strong air, he can''t understand the attribute rules, but the speed of restoring divine power should be faster.


    Han Bin asked briefly and took out a thousand divine stones. He must condense divine cards within three years. However, Han Bin is very satisfied with one thing here, that is, if he has something to leave within three years, he can take away the remaining divine stone. For example, Han Bin lived here for a year, and the rest of the more than 600 sacred stones can also be brought back.


    The waiter took Han Bin to a room. The room here is surprisingly small, and the things in the room are not complete. There is nothing except a bed and a chair, and you can''t even see the table. Han Bin smiled bitterly and did not go to bed to rest. Instead, he habitually took out a futon from the storage bag, spread it on the ground, sat on it and entered the cultivation.


    As soon as Han Bin closed his eyes, he sensed the energy around him. The energy fluctuation here is very strong, and it is mainly the power of fire attribute. If you practice in this place for one day, it is equivalent to one year in cooli canyon. Han Bin has the heavenly seal, which can condense the surrounding energy around him, and the speed of absorbing the power of heaven and earth has been accelerated a lot.


    As the saying goes, cultivation has no armour, and time flies.


    Spring goes and spring comes again. Flowers fade and flowers bloom again. Han Bin has been practicing here for three spring and autumn.


    That morning, Han Bin suddenly released a huge breath. As soon as the breath was released, the power of heaven and earth around him condensed to his body at an amazing speed. Then, the body''s more than 900 earth God liquid quickly condensed together, and then turned into a red liquid. In the twinkling of an eye, the liquid forms a palm sized brand, which is the divine brand of fire attribute.


    After the appearance of this brand, it was not fully materialized. Han Bin whispered in his heart and accelerated the speed of absorbing the power of heaven and earth. With the power of heaven and earth constantly entering the body, the divine card finally became a solid form. There were ten bulges on the front and very fuzzy lines. Look carefully, it was the pattern of fire.


    It is learned from Wang Bo that these ten fuzzy flame patterns are exactly ten different attribute rules. If you understand one of them, one of the patterns will be clear. If you can understand the power of more than seven attributes, the appearance of the divine card will also change. As for what it becomes, no one knows, because the friars who understand the attribute rules are at least lower gods.


    The back of the magic card is as smooth as a mirror and has no lines.


    Han Bin opened his eyes, his eyes flashed, and then stood up. He pinched his fingers and muttered in a low voice, "unexpectedly, this practice took nearly three years, faster than the phenomenon." he found that his clothes had been soaked, and there were many viscous liquids in his clothes, which smelled bad.


    Han Bin knew that this was a huge change in the meridians and bones in the body after condensing the divine card, which cleaned up all the useless impurities in the body. Han Bin stood up, took out some water from the room, quickly washed his body, then put on clean clothes and left the inn.


    At present, there are less than ten days before the three-year rent deadline. He must use the last ten days to find something to do and see if he can get some divine stones. Han Bin didn''t go to Wang Bo. After all, he borrowed so many divine stones from him and asked him for divine stones. He also felt sorry.


    Han Bin walked down the street and noticed whether there was a notice to recruit a waiter outside the store, but he didn''t see one after looking for it for a long time. In the twinkling of an eye, Han Bin had been gone for an hour. Just when he thought he couldn''t find it today, there was a notice posted outside a very small shop in front of him. The notice only wrote four words - recruit guys.


    Han Bin did not hesitate. He walked into the shop a few steps. After entering the door, he was stunned.


    At first glance, the wooden cabinets in the shop were unusually empty and there was nothing, as if there were no things for sale here. On the chair in front of the shop, an old man was lying and sitting. The old man was wearing a fire red robe and his eyes were closed. Han Bin looked at him and four words came out of his mind.


    Yes, this is an old man in his twilight years. He exudes a faint sense of death. It is obvious that he is not far from eclosion. Seeing this, Han Bin trembled in his heart. He thought he would not die if he flew to the divine world. Now it seems that he just increased his longevity. If you can''t improve your accomplishments in Shouyuan, you will be eclipsed.


    Han Bin sighed, walked slowly to the old man and said softly, "senior..."


    The old man didn''t seem to hear it. He still closed his eyes and didn''t move the wrinkles on his face.


    Han Bin didn''t want to find here, but how could he give up and continued: "senior, I don''t know if I can be a man here when I see the notice..."


    At this time, the old man opened his eyes. He looked at Han Bin and said in a low voice: "my body is still strong, but my cultivation is too low. I''ve just condensed the magic card soon!"


    Han Bin nodded and said truthfully, "I have just condensed my magic card."


    The old man smiled with a kind smile. He said calmly, "you are very honest. You can be a man here in the future!"


    Han Bin was stunned. He didn''t get to the other party so much first. He quickly accepted him as a waiter. He hugged his fist and said, "thank you, master."


    The old man looked a little unhappy and corrected: "don''t call me an elder in the future. Please call me the shopkeeper."


    "Shopkeeper." Han Bin nodded, "don''t know what I''ll do in the future?"


    Hearing this, the old man stared at Han Bin for a while and said, "when others come to be a waiter, they all ask how much they pay first, and you actually ask what they want to do. Don''t you care about your pay?"


    Han Bin didn''t think about the reward at all, because he didn''t know how much he could get as a waiter in the city every day. At the moment, after listening to the old man, Han Bin hurriedly said, "shopkeeper, you give me as much as you give others. It''s useless for me to ask. It''s better to listen first and what to do in the future!"


    The old man laughed and said, "interesting, you young man is so interesting." when he said this, he paused and continued, "well, I''ll give you three divine stones every day. You don''t do anything. Just stay here and chat with me. How about it?"


    Han Bin was slightly stunned and said in some surprise, "I don''t have to do anything?"


    The old man nodded his head and said definitely, "yes, you don''t have to do anything." he sighed, his eyes full of regret, as if he thought of something unhappy, and said slowly: "Maybe you can see that my deadline is near, and I will leave the world in three years at most. Not only that, I have been seriously injured and can''t use my magic power, so I can only stay here and wait for death. If I am dying, I can find someone to chat with, and I won''t be so lonely as now..."


    These words are extremely sad. It can be said that the listener is sad and the listener tears.


    People have feelings, Han Bin can''t help thinking that if one day he becomes like this, can he be as open-minded as the old man!


    As soon as the idea appeared, Han Bin sighed and immediately hugged: "shopkeeper, from today on, I will come here with you every day..."


    Han Bin said something to the old man. The sky darkened and the old man asked Han Bin to leave.


    Back in the room, Han Bin opened the Vulcan determination and looked at it. The cultivation method of Vulcan determination is very simple. It is to constantly absorb the power of fire in heaven and earth, and then understand the rules. Han Bin practiced according to the method, but he practiced all night. He didn''t feel anything except adding some divine power to the divine card in Dantian Yuanshen, and he didn''t know what the so-called attribute rules are.


    The next morning, Han Bin came to the shop. The old man was still lying on the bench as yesterday, but the notice in front of the door was missing.


    As soon as he entered the shop, the old man said, "boy, you''re here..."


    Han Bin brought a chair from the side, then sat in front of the old man and said, "shopkeeper, what are we talking about today?"


    The old man opened his eyes, looked at Han Bin, and immediately whispered, "do you think I''m stupid?"


    Hearing this, Han Bin was slightly stunned, shook his head and said, "whether powerful monks or ordinary mortals, they will die one day. Everyone can choose their way of death. Relatively speaking, they can sit here and die, which is much more fortunate than those who die in regret..."

 Chapter 1002

    The old man looked at Han Bin in surprise. Obviously, he didn''t expect Han Bin to say such words. He was silent a little and said: "I can''t see that you have a deep understanding of death. To tell you the truth, if you don''t cultivate the attribute of death, you really waste your understanding. The attribute of fire is not the most difficult to cultivate among the five elements spiritual roots, but it''s not easy to cultivate the attribute rules."


    Han Bin nodded and said, "yes! I practiced all night and didn''t realize anything."


    The old man smiled softly and said jokingly, "if you can understand the rules of fire attribute after practicing all night, I''m afraid you can become the LORD God in a short time." he paused, turned the conversation and continued: "Boy, don''t lose heart. Cultivating is not a matter of overnight. If you want to improve your accomplishments, you must constantly cultivate and understand. Maybe one day you suddenly find that the attribute rules are not as difficult to understand as you think."


    Han Bin frowned and suddenly thought of something. He couldn''t help asking, "shopkeeper, do you understand several attribute rules?"


    The old man obviously regarded Han Bin as a friend and did not hide it. He said truthfully: "I have understood the three fire attribute rules, heat, combustion and ash. As long as you understand one of these three rules, you can practice the corresponding magic powers according to the attribute rules. As the saying goes, the rules are easy to understand, but the magic powers are difficult to find..."


    Han Bin was so nervous that he hurriedly asked, "after understanding the attribute rules, do you still need to practice magic?"


    The old man looked at Han Bin and immediately said with a wry smile: "I forgot that you just condensed the divine card. You must not know the things in the divine world!" he saw Han Bin nod and said slowly: "anyway, your task is to chat with me. I''ll talk to you well!"


    The old man repeated what Wang Bo had said, and then said: "After you understand the attribute rules, you can practice the magic powers of the rules. These magic powers maximize the power of the rules. For example, there are several kinds of magic powers in the fire attribute rules. The weakest one is the light of fire, which can cast one fire after another to raise the temperature in each other''s body until the body runs away. The strongest magic power is called fire spirit fusion, which is simply to use fire The divine power condenses a fire man and forces him into the monk''s body. While the other person''s body is hot, the fire spirit can devour his soul, which makes the other person''s soul go crazy¡°


    Hearing this, Han Bin wondered why Wang Bo didn''t say such an important thing. Did he have another purpose, or did he think these magic powers are useless now? Han Bin didn''t think much. Wang Bo helped him so much. No matter what purpose he came from, he should thank him instead of doubting his motivation.


    The old man didn''t see Han Bin''s intention and continued: "these miracles can hardly be understood. It is said that after the fire god understands them, he will tell the envoys. Those envoys have their own power. They make the miracles into jade slips and sell them. The price of each kind of miracles is surprisingly high. Even the most common miracles need tens of millions of sacred stones..."


    At this point, the old man seemed to think of the past and sighed: "My body is to complete an extremely dangerous task, and the disabled can''t exert their magic power, and even the yuan God can''t leave the body. If it weren''t for getting more divine stones and tempering the cultivation method of spirit fusion, it wouldn''t be like this. Although the next task was completed, I got a lot of divine stones, but it was such a result..."


    The old man smiled bitterly and said to Han Bin: "Boy, if you encounter a dangerous task in the future, don''t try your best. It''s different from the vast world. The vast world has no flesh body. It''s a big deal to lose one or condense another. It''s not possible here. First of all, the cost of condensing the flesh body is too high. For us, we can say a huge number. Once the flesh body has a big problem, we can''t repair it again I can only sit like me and wait to die... "


    After hearing these words, Han Bin couldn''t help sympathizing with the old man and nodded: "thank you for reminding me, I know."


    The next time, the old man told Han Bin a lot about the divine world. When night came, Han Bin left.


    In a flash, more than two years have passed. Although Han Bin''s accomplishments have not been improved, he already knows a lot about the situation of the divine world, especially some things in the flame city. It''s not too much to describe them in four words. Han Bin now lacks these basic knowledge. Now he knows so much, which can be the greatest harvest after he comes to the divine world.


    That morning, Han Bin came to the shop as usual. As soon as he came to the door, he heard angry scolding inside, "old fellow, you haven''t died yet. Why don''t you die? Hurry up and let me come for nothing..."


    This is the voice of a young man. It''s not hard to hear from his voice. The other party is not old, just in his twenties.


    Of course, his twenties are only superficial youth. No one knows how much he has achieved.


    Just then, there was a crash in the shop, like a chair falling to the ground.


    Han Bin screamed bad. A brisk walker came to the shop and saw a young man in a red robe stepping on the old man. The young man, only in his early twenties, was handsome, but his eyebrows exuded a strong anger. His appearance was 30% similar to the old man, and obviously had a great blood relationship with the old man.


    Hearing the footsteps, the young man turned around and hummed coldly, "get out. There''s no selling here. Don''t you see that there''s nothing for sale in the shop?"


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed, as if he hadn''t heard each other''s words. He walked up to him and said word by word: "take your feet away..."


    The young man was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect Han Bin to say such a thing. He sneered: "interesting. I haven''t met a fool like you for a long time. He still likes to mind his own business..." then he looked at the old man and continued: "didn''t you ask me to bring my feet? I won''t take them away. What can you do to me?"


    The old man was trampled by Han Bin''s youth and couldn''t speak. He kept winking at Han Bin and motioned Han Bin to go quickly.


    Han Bin didn''t leave. He was a man of gratitude. The old man told him so many things. How can he ignore it?


    When the young man saw that Han Bin didn''t go, he snorted coldly and said, "I didn''t want to kill the old guy. Since you came, I''ll kill him in front of you..." he said, but he didn''t show his magic. He suddenly raised his foot and stepped on the old man''s chest. The power of this foot is amazing. You can see a layer of red fire on the sole of your shoe. If it really falls on the old man, even if he doesn''t die, I''m afraid he won''t live for a few days.


    Han Bin was quick eyed and quick handed. He punched the young man in the chest. He only heard a dull bang. The young man was beaten away by Han Bin. Then, Han Bin quickly picked up the old man and said with concern: "shopkeeper, how are you..." after that, he looked at the young man with vigilance and looked like he would do it at any time.


    The young man was stunned and immediately thought of something. He said to the old man, "old man, I said how can this boy meddle in his business? So you called you shopkeeper when you found your men?" he laughed and immediately said, "I really want to know what your shopkeeper sells. Do you sell the aura of heaven and earth here?"


    Reiki is not the name in the world. Some monks who fly here habitually call it Reiki.


    The old man glared at the young man and said word by word: "Wucheng, you can do anything to me and let him leave..."


    Wu Cheng snorted coldly, glared at Han Bin, and said angrily, "old fellow, you really turn your arm outward. Am I your son or is he his son? Did you help him but not me?" then he roared and said angrily, "this boy has just gathered magic cards for a long time and hasn''t understood the power of rules. Do you think he can leave me alive?"


    Hearing this, Han Bin has understood what happened. It''s sad to have such a son.


    The old man hesitated for a moment, then patted the storage bag at his waist, took out a red jade slip and said in a deep voice: "don''t you want the cultivation method of fire spirit integration? As long as you let him leave, I''ll give it to you now..." after that, he seemed to see Wu Cheng''s mind and said: "You''d better not play tricks on me. If you don''t let him leave, I''ll crush this jade slip. You won''t get anything at that time..."


    Han Bin also sensed that Wu Cheng''s accomplishments were not high. It was certain that he could understand the power of two rules at most. If such a monk did not condense the divine card, Han Bin might not be his opponent, but now, if he successfully sacrificed the divine beast white tiger, it is not impossible to kill the other party.


    Just like this, Han Bin said to the old man, "shopkeeper, you don''t have to worry about me. Such a bad son, you''d better not give him anything..."


    The old man sighed and said helplessly, "I should strangle this beast when he was born. How can I make him grow so big that I even want to kill this father..."


    Wu Cheng''s killing intention soared in his eyes. He clenched his fist and said angrily, "old man, I didn''t want to kill you, but what you did makes me angry. If I don''t come here today, will you give everything to this boy after you die? Since you are unkind, why say I''m unjust? I''ll kill you all today..."


    Speaking of this, Wu Cheng suddenly whispered and said: "hot space, flame burning..."


    As soon as these eight words sounded, Wu Cheng released a huge energy, and the surrounding space became empty, and then became a space full of fire. There were only three of them in this space. Wu Cheng stood in the center of the space and shouted ferociously, "old man, you may not know! I have already practiced the fire combination magic power, and you will die together!"

 Chapter 1003

    The old man obviously didn''t expect that Wu Cheng would use such a powerful magic power to kill him. His face sank and angrily scolded him: "beast, this is the flame city. After you kill it, you will also be chased by the guards..."


    Wu Cheng snorted coldly. Before the old man finished speaking, he said, "don''t worry about whether I can leave here alive. Besides, it''s a big deal that I''ll never come back after I leave. What am I doing here when you''re dead..." with that, he controlled the flame in the space and flew to the old man.


    These flames contain unimaginable high temperatures. If Han Bin does not condense the magic card, a face-to-face will be burned to ashes by the hot flame. Han Bin only felt that under the barbecue of the fire, bursts of severe pain came from his body. He knew he couldn''t last long. But even so, Han Bin didn''t want the old man to be killed. He came to the old man with an arrow step.


    The old man was stunned. He also didn''t expect Han Bin to do so. He hurriedly said, "boy, wait, I''ll break the spell by force. Hurry up and escape from here..."


    Han Bin knew that the old man was seriously injured and was unable to cast spells. Once forced, he would die soon. In order to save him, Han Bin hurriedly said, "shopkeeper, don''t worry, I have a way to deal with him." then he patted the storage bag around his waist and held the jade seal of heaven in his hand.


    Wu Cheng didn''t even look at the magic weapon offered by Han Bin. He snorted coldly, and his eyes were full of disdain. He said sarcastically, "boy, your cultivation is not high, your tone is not small, and there are ways to deal with me?" he laughed and said, "I''d like to see how you deal with me. Can''t you use the broken magic weapon in your hand?"


    At the same time, countless flames had come to him, and Han Bin released all his divine power to resist. The divine power in the body dissipated at an amazing speed. In a short moment, half of it was left. Han Bin didn''t even want to think about it. He quickly pinched the law, and whispered, "divine beast white tiger, come and see me soon..."


    As soon as this remark came out, the old man and Wu Cheng were stunned, and their eyes were full of strange colors.


    The old man didn''t know what Han Bin was going to do. He hurriedly promoted and said, "don''t use the magic power of the world. It''s useless..."


    Wu Cheng laughed and joked: "I didn''t have to hear wrong! You want to summon the divine beast white tiger. Don''t you know that the four divine beasts died many years ago?"


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed, pointed to Wu Cheng and shouted in an ordered tone: "kill him..."


    In the hot space, with a flash of white light, a huge white tiger appeared and walked towards Wucheng step by step.


    Seeing the sudden appearance of the white tiger, Wu Cheng widened his eyes. His eyes were full of disbelief. He lost his voice and said, "the divine beast white tiger, how can you summon the divine beast white tiger?" he thought of something and sneered: "boy, don''t think you have performed the magic, I''m afraid of you. Even if you summon the visions of the four divine beasts, I can break this magic."


    With that, Wu Cheng pinched the Dharma in his right hand and shouted, "break it for me..."


    In the palm of Wu Cheng''s hand, the fire flashed, and a small ball with a palm size flew out and went straight to the divine beast white tiger. The fireball came to the divine beast white tiger. Wu Cheng thought that the divine beast white tiger must run away, but the next scene made him never dream. The divine beast white tiger suddenly opened his mouth and swallowed the fireball.


    Wu Cheng''s pupil contracted, subconsciously stepped back and said in horror, "this is not magic. Is it really a divine beast white tiger?"


    At this time, the divine beast white tiger accelerated under his feet and suddenly came to Wucheng. He opened his mouth and spit out a strong wind. The wind roared and fell on Wu Cheng in the twinkling of an eye, blowing him up. Wu Cheng''s face sank, and the Dharma decision in his hand kept pinching. All the surrounding flames flew to the white tiger. The number was amazing. At least thousands of flames hit the divine beast white tiger.


    Then, they heard a roar, the hot space immediately collapsed, and the people returned to the store.


    At this moment, Wu Cheng and the old man fell to the ground except Han Bin.


    Wu Cheng''s face was pale. It was obvious that he had consumed a lot of divine power in order to kill the divine beast white tiger.


    Although the old man didn''t make a move, there was an invisible shock wave in the battle just now. The shock wave fell on the old man. His old body had no resistance. It seemed that a gust of wind could kill him. The old man fell to the ground, gasped a few times, and shouted, "go quickly, don''t care about me..."


    Han Bin was also stunned. He thought that the divine beast white tiger could kill each other, but he didn''t expect to be killed by each other''s magic power. Han Bin didn''t know whether the divine beast white tiger ran away or died completely. If it was the latter, it would be more difficult for him to survive in the divine world in the future. Han Bin didn''t have time to think more. He raised his right hand and pointed to Wu Cheng.


    The purple light flashed, and the lightning quickly flew to Wu city. In the twinkling of an eye, it came to each other''s body.


    Wu Cheng hurriedly stood up. Although he was seriously injured, he was a strong man who understood the rules. Leng hum: "the magic power of the world, you dare to do it..." with that, he waved his right hand in the air and a huge fire lion appeared. The fire lion obviously showed his magic power, had no wisdom and completely obeyed Wu Cheng''s orders.


    The fire lion opened its mouth, swallowed up the purple light, and then disappeared.


    Wu Cheng smiled coldly and looked at Han Bin as if he were looking at a dead man. He said ferociously, "boy, you can die..." after that, he whispered, "the light of fire..." his body released a huge breath, and then a red light appeared in front of him, and then went straight to Han Bin.


    So much light, dense, fast unimaginable.


    Han Bin''s body was locked by Wu Cheng''s divine knowledge. Under the pressure of his huge divine knowledge, he couldn''t get rid of it at all. In addition, his divine power consumption is huge, and his divine power in his body is overdrawn. It is impossible to resist this divine power. At this moment, Han Bin felt the breath of death. This was the first time he had a sense of crisis after he came to the divine world.


    Wu Cheng seemed to have seen Han Bin killed. After laughing, he shouted ferociously, "boy, I don''t think you''re dead..."


    At the moment when the fire hit Han Bin, the old man suddenly stood up, grabbed Han Bin and caught Han Bin behind him. At the same time, he turned his body and aimed his back at the flying fire. Then, I heard bursts of muffled noise. These flames passed through the old man''s body. The old man''s body became full of holes. Countless blood holes the size of his thumb were clearly visible, and blood was flowing out of the blood hole quickly.


    The old man''s vitality was also dissipating at an amazing speed. With a wave of his right hand in the air, a huge flame suddenly appeared in his palm. The flame palm grabbed Han Bin and threw him out of the shop. The old man''s last voice also entered Han Bin''s mind, "go, if you can survive, please help me revenge..."


    The old man threw it at an amazing speed. In addition, at the last minute, he quickly ran to Wucheng. Obviously, he had to work hard with Wucheng to make Wucheng have no time to manage Han Bin. Han Bin flew over Wu Cheng''s head and happened to see the scene of the old man exploding in front of Wu Cheng. He subconsciously closed his eyes. Then, I heard a roar. The huge shock wave generated after the self explosion turned everything in the room into powder. Because the shop was equipped with a powerful array, it just shook and didn''t run away.


    The moment Han Bin flew out of the shop, he opened his eyes and just saw countless pedestrians looking at him. He didn''t even look at the crowd. He circled in the air, then landed steadily on the ground and ran straight to the gate. Han Bin had just left. Wu Cheng ran after him and shouted, "help me catch the boy. He killed my father..."


    Wu Cheng withstood the strong shock wave generated by the self explosion. Although he was not injured, his face became as pale as paper. However, in order to chase and kill Han Bin, he took out a large number of pills from the storage bag and swallowed them while chasing and killing Han Bin. Wu Cheng''s killing intention soared in his eyes. It seems that he won''t stop until he kills Han Bin.


    However, Wu Cheng''s cry didn''t work. The monks around him smiled calmly without any help.


    Strange to say, patrol guards can be seen everywhere in the streets on weekdays. Today, there is no one, as if the guards had disappeared. Han Bin ran quickly in the street until he ran to the gate and saw two guards. After hearing Wu Cheng''s cry, the bodyguards stopped Han Bin. One of them shouted to Han Bin, "boy, stop quickly, or we''ll do it."


    At this time, it was no different from looking for death. Han Bin decided to gamble, suddenly accelerated and ran to the gate of the city. As long as you run outside the city, you can cast spells and fly high into the sky. You have a better chance of living. However, Han Bin underestimated the two people. The two bodyguards snorted coldly, pinched the law in their hands, and fire ropes appeared. In an instant, they turned into a big net and flew to Han Bin''s head. They were about to cover Han Bin in it.


    Han Bin not only didn''t dodge, but also stopped his body. No one noticed that his eyes became empty.


    The next moment, the fire net fell on Han Bin and covered him.


    Two bodyguards looked at the fast running Wucheng. One of them asked, "did he really kill your father?"


    Wu Cheng nodded and said gratefully, "thank you two officials. It''s a little fun." then he took out a cloth bag from the storage bag with thousands of divine stones in it.


    The bodyguard who just spoke took the storage bag and said positively: "you all have to go to the city master''s house for interrogation. If he really killed your father, we will naturally give you justice..."


    When Wu Cheng was about to speak, he suddenly sensed something. His face changed greatly and lost his voice: "asshole, this is not his original statue at all, this is magic..."


    Sure enough, there was a flash of light in the fire net, and Han Bin''s body turned into a half Zhang long wood. The wood lost the maintenance of divine power and was instantly burned by fire and turned into ashes. The two bodyguards were all stunned. They obviously didn''t expect that a monk who had just gathered magic cards escaped from under their eyes.

 Chapter 1004

    Taking advantage of the moment when they were stunned, Wu Cheng accelerated under his feet and ran to the gate of the city. Then he looked into the air and happened to see Han Bin flying to the East. He hurriedly used his magic power to catch up with him. Neither of them is slow, and it is impossible for the bodyguard to catch up. If they leave, the city will be more chaotic.


    The two bodyguards looked at me and I looked at you with a bitter smile.


    One of the bodyguards glanced at the direction Han Bin left and said sadly, "I''m afraid this is the first suspect to escape after the city was built!"


    Another bodyguard shook his head and said, "not one, but two?"


    "Two?" the bodyguard who spoke earlier, named Zhang jaw, said incomprehensibly, "Xia Ming, are you right? Do you suspect that the boy killed his father?"


    "There''s nothing impossible these days. No one knows the truth without interrogation." Xia Ming snorted coldly and then said, "I don''t know what the envoy thinks. If he doesn''t come early or late, he will come to the city master''s residence at this time. If all the guards don''t go to meet him, they can''t escape..."


    Zhang Jia''s face was full of respect when he heard the four words of the envoy. When Xia Ming finished, he said without worry: "there''s no big deal. I''ve written down their appearance. I''ll ask someone to issue a wanted notice and arrest them. As long as they dare to enter the city, they will be arrested..."


    Huoshen continent, a place hundreds of miles away from the flame City, Han Bin is flying to the east at an amazing speed. Shortly after flying, he sensed the rapid pursuit of Wucheng. Han Bin flashed his eyes, pinched the law in his hand, and then accelerated under his feet and flew straight to the clouds in front. The next moment, Han Bin''s figure disappeared from the clouds, and his breath could no longer be felt.


    Wu Cheng, who was chasing Han Bin, felt this situation and was slightly stunned. He was surprised and said, "what a powerful hidden breath technique. He clearly didn''t even understand the power of rules. How could he display such a powerful hidden breath technique? Even I couldn''t sense his existence." thinking of this, he stepped under his feet and saw the flash of fire, He flew to the cloud where Han Bin disappeared.


    The size of this cloud is amazing. The cloud contains rich heaven and earth aura. If you don''t understand the attribute rules, you can''t sense the situation in the cloud with divine consciousness. Although Wu Cheng understood the three fire attribute rules, Han Bin hid his breath, and he couldn''t find Han Bin''s whereabouts. However, he firmly believed that Han Bin didn''t leave, but hid in the clouds.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Wu Cheng came to the front of the clouds. At the moment he flew into the clouds, a figure flew away quickly from the clouds.


    This figure is no one else, it is Han Bin who escaped to hide in the clouds. Wu Cheng reacted very quickly. His right hand suddenly raised and hit Han Bin''s chest. Then, the fire flashed, and a huge fist condensed by the divine power of fire flew to Han Bin immediately, and then fell on Han Bin''s chest.


    The fire fist fell on Han Bin''s chest. With a roar, Han Bin''s body collapsed in an instant.


    Seeing such a scene, Wu Cheng laughed and said proudly, "boy, you dare to do right with me, it''s like looking for death..." just now, Wu Cheng was surprised to find that after Han Bin''s body collapsed, he didn''t see the yuan God, and even the divine card in his body didn''t appear. With a flash of his eyes, he grabbed a piece of flesh and blood falling from the air.


    Wu Cheng''s hand burst into flames, and a red flame appeared. The flesh and blood in his palm flashed under the flames, and then turned into a piece of palm sized wood. After seeing the wood, Wu Cheng knew what had happened even if he was stupid. He roared angrily and said, "asshole, it''s magic again..."


    Wucheng suddenly drilled into the clouds and continued to look for Han Bin''s whereabouts, but he found nothing for a long time. In desperation, Wu Cheng had to leave. He just looked at the East and said ferociously, "boy, don''t let me find you, otherwise I will make your life worse than death..."


    Besides Han Bin, he kept hiding his breath behind him, hiding in the clouds and watching every move of the outside world. Han Bin''s own cultivation, even if he shows the hidden breath technique, can''t avoid Wu Cheng''s attack. Don''t forget that Han Bin has a Fulong tripod and can quickly refine countless kinds of pills. It is precisely because he previously refined Yinxi pill and then swallowed it that he reluctantly avoided the divine sense induction of Wu Cheng.


    Seeing Wu Cheng leave, Han Bin breathed a sigh of relief, took out a hidden breath pill from the storage bag and swallowed it.


    Half an hour later, Wu Cheng''s figure appeared again. He looked at the cloud in front of him and wondered, "am I wrong? When he sacrificed his phantom body, he had already escaped..." with that, he went to the cloud again and didn''t find Han Bin''s whereabouts. Then he left angrily.


    Han Bin had already calculated that Wucheng would come back, so he didn''t leave the clouds.


    This time, when Wucheng disappeared above the clear sky, Han Bin came out of the clouds, took a look at the mountains not far away and flew quickly to the front. In the twinkling of an eye, Han Bin came to the front of the mountain. He just wanted to fly to the mountain, but he felt that a powerful array was arranged in the mountain. Han Bin was as like as two peas in the toil of the cooli valley.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and he soon figured out that this is also a valley mined by divine stones. I''m afraid there are such valleys everywhere on the Vulcan continent. Those friars who have just flown to the divine world must mine the divine stone in the valley, and then send the divine stone to the city masters'' houses everywhere, and then give it to the God of fire. Finally, the God of fire used a special method to turn the God stone into various colors, and then handed it to the City owners of major cities. For example, the sacred stone of fire god continent is red, the sacred stone of wood God continent is green, and the sacred stone of water god continent is blue.


    Since this is the place where coolies work, Han Bin can''t practice in the mountains. He hesitated and flew forward along the array. After flying for more than ten days, he still didn''t fly out of the shrouded range of the array. Han Bin knew in his heart that I''m afraid the whole mountain range is a place for hard work. Even if he continues to fly, he can''t fly into the mountain range.


    Without mountains, can''t you cultivate on the flat ground? Of course, this is impossible. Friars pass by at any time in the plain. If they find that he is practicing, it will only use two results. Either continue flying as if nothing had happened, or kill Han Bin and loot everything on him.


    That''s why it''s very dangerous to practice on the flat ground. Even if you don''t improve your accomplishments, you can''t choose such a place to practice. Han Bin didn''t believe it. All the mountains in the Vulcan continent were places where he worked hard to mine divine stones. He continued to fly forward, but he didn''t encounter the mountains. However, a huge city appeared in sight.


    Han Bin''s divine knowledge moved, went into the storage bag and looked for it. Finally, he found that he had nearly 1000 divine stones, which were all paid by the old man. In any city in the divine world, the cost of the inn is not much different. If you enter the city to practice, you can practice for at least three years.


    Thinking of this, Han Bin took a step at his feet. Only listening to the wind, his figure came hundreds of miles away. In this way, after flying for a moment, Han Bin came to the bottom of the city. On the red boulder in front of the city gate, there were three big characters carved - Fire shadow city. The scale of this city is not much different from that of flame City, but there are twice as many guards outside the city gate and become four people.


    Han Bin followed the crowd and quickly walked under the city gate. When he was a hundred feet away from the city gate, he suddenly found a notice posted on the city gate. On the big white paper, there are clear words with the size of a fist, and there are two avatars above the words. Han Bin frowned and subconsciously looked at the notice. When he saw the two heads, he took a breath.


    The avatar of this man is no one else, it is Han Bin and Wu Cheng. The following text reads: the god people of flame city died when they fought with each other. The cause of death is unknown. They are highly suspected and must be arrested for interrogation and investigation. The rules of the divine world are extremely cumbersome. They can only be interrogated after both of them are caught. If one of them is not caught, the other can only stay in prison.


    The prison is extremely dark, and there is no aura fluctuation in the air. Even if you want to practice, you can''t do it. After many monks entered, they could not stand the severe punishment and cold beating, and died within a few months. Even those with firm will and tenacious viability could hardly live for more than a hundred years.


    That''s right. Being caught in prison is no different from being killed.


    Han Bin has no power and no background in the divine world. No one will care if someone like him dies.


    These thoughts flashed through his mind. Han Bin suddenly turned around and ran a few steps forward. When no one noticed him, he flew into the air and flew forward. Flying in the air, looking at the fire shadow city farther and farther on the ground, Han Bin smiled bitterly in his heart. It is more difficult to survive in the divine world than in the vast world. The area of the Vulcan continent is so large that he occasionally meets a few mountains or a place where he works hard. How can he practice?


    Suddenly, Han Bin thought of Wang Bo. If you find him, you may be able to solve the problem of cultivation. But in the twinkling of an eye, Han Bin still rejected the idea. The reason is very simple, because he is now a wanted prisoner in the Vulcan mainland. Even if Wang Bo doesn''t recognize him as a friend, it''s really a trap if he is caught by the government.


    Han Bin has always been cautious. He has no absolute assurance and won''t do anything easily.


    In this way, after flying for another three days, a huge mountain appeared in front.


    This mountain range is so large that you can''t see the edge at a glance. There are countless towering peaks on the mountain range, each of which is more than a thousand feet, and is unusually steep. Not only that, lush plants grow slowly on the mountain, many of which are full of fruits. These fruits have different colors, ranging from fist size to broad bean size. Many fruits have matured. A breeze blows and emits a faint aroma.

 Chapter 1005

    Han Bin''s divine sense moved. He fell on the mountain and felt it. He immediately found that there was no array arranged here. He accelerated under his feet, flew to one of the peaks, then sent out divine consciousness and looked around again. There are no monsters or divine beasts within a thousand miles. The spirit of heaven and earth contained in the air is extremely weak, which is far from that in the flame city. If you practice here for a year, you might as well practice in the flame city for a day.


    Such a place is really not suitable for cultivation. If anyone practices here, it is no different from looking for death. The improvement of divine cultivation depends on understanding the attribute rules. The aura here is so thin, let alone understand the attribute rules. Even if you want to sense the wonderful changes of the power of fire, you can''t do it. I''ve been practicing here all the time. I can''t improve my practice. What is it if I don''t want to die?


    If you were any one, you wouldn''t choose to practice here. Han Bin is an exception. He has something that others don''t have, the jade seal of heaven. This super magic weapon can absorb any energy between heaven and earth. Even the aura of the divine world can be forcibly condensed around the body.


    Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist, offered the kill sword, and then controlled to fly to the mountains in front, trying to open up a cave. However, the moment the Jedi sword landed on the mountain wall, I saw the flash of fire, and heard the jingling sound. The blade of the Jedi sword rolled up. Only a few white sword marks were left on the stone wall, but no stone was cut off.


    Han Bin''s heart clicked and his eyes were full of surprise. He didn''t expect that the stones here were so hard. But in the twinkling of an eye, Han Bin was relieved that the kill sword is still a magic weapon in the world. How can he cut the stones here without sacrificial refining.


    Han Bin smiled bitterly, took out the long knife from the storage bag and looked at the stone in front. When the knife was put away, the fire flashed and a stone the size of a palm fell. The color of the fracture of the stone is neither gray black nor yellow. It is a rare dark gold. Look carefully, there are dark gold water ripples everywhere in the stone.


    The long knife for cutting the divine stone only cuts down such a small stone. It can be seen that these stones are extraordinary. No wonder there are no coolies here. Such stone coolies can''t be cut at all. Han Bin took a look, and he could conclude in his heart that the dark gold lines in these stones are definitely precious minerals and may be the first-class materials for refining magic weapons.


    From Wang Bo and the old man, we know that whether the cultivation of the divine world is strong or not depends on how many rules have been understood. Han Bin doesn''t think so. He thinks that magic powers and magic weapons also play a very important role. If you have an extremely powerful magic weapon and display powerful magic powers, you can be said to be invincible in the same realm, and you may be able to kill more people.


    Han Bin has been unable to enter the city. If he doesn''t improve his cultivation, he will be unable to walk in the divine world in the future.


    Thinking of this, Han Bin suddenly raised his long knife and waved it quickly to the stone wall in front of him.


    I saw the flash of fire, the knife fell in my hand, and it took about an hour to cut down a few stones. The rolling of the long knife was a little fierce. Han Bin had to sacrifice the Fulong tripod, refine the long knife, and then continue to cut to the stone wall. Time passed quickly while cutting stones. Day after day, spring and autumn came. In the end, Han Bin didn''t know how many stones he had cut and how many times he had refined long knives.


    That morning, Han Bin stopped cutting stones and put the long knife into the storage bag after refining it. Looking at the pile of stones that had piled up a foot high in front of him, Han Bin offered the Dragon tripod from the storage bag and made a decision on the tripod. A huge suction force was released from the tripod mouth. Then, the broken stones were sucked into the tripod and refined quickly.


    These stones are more difficult to refine than expected. I''m afraid we can''t do it with Han Bin''s previous accomplishments if we don''t condense the divine card. The stones melted slowly in the tripod. It took about a month for these stones to be completely refined, and countless golden liquids were separated from the stones.


    Han Bin took out a few drops of golden liquid. As soon as these liquids flew out of the Fulong Ding, they solidified at an amazing speed and turned into beads the size of several grains of rice in an instant. These beads are dark gold, which contains a strange energy and is extremely hard. Han Bin took out the Jedi sword, put it into the tripod and quickly refined it. When the Jedi sword became liquid and fused with the golden liquid, it was refined into a Jedi sword from a new sacrifice.


    Three months later, the Jedi sword has been formed, and its size is the same as before, but the color has changed greatly, from the original translucent color to dark gold. Han Bin made a series of decisions on the body of the sword. The light flashed on the body of the sword, and there were many strange lines. These lines are attack arrays, which can maximize the attack power of the kill sword.


    In this way, it was half a month before the complete refining of the kill sword was completed. Han Bin held the killing sword in his hand, and the feeling of blood connection appeared again, and it was clearer than before. Han Bin''s eyes flashed, he made a decision on the sword, and then his heart moved. Under his control, the kill sword flew to the stone wall in front of him.


    This time, there was no fire, but the sound of clicking kept coming, and one stone after another was cut off from the. The stone cutting speed is countless times faster than before. According to this speed, it takes only half a day at most to complete the excavation of the cave. Half a day later, after the cave was dug, Han Bin arranged one array after another outside the cave, and then entered the cave.


    The aura in the cave fluctuates more thinly. If you don''t sit on the ground and feel it with divine consciousness, you can''t find it sometimes. Han Bin took out the heavenly seal from the storage bag. Just as he wanted to enter the cultivation, he suddenly thought of something and looked at the side of the seal. The original white tiger relief is now as smooth as a mirror and can''t see anything.


    Han Bin''s mind clicked and his divine sense moved. He wanted to enter the white tiger space, but he found that the white tiger space seemed to disappear from the jade seal of heaven. He couldn''t find it anyway. Han Bin had an unknown premonition. He pinched the law in his hand and immediately whispered, "divine beast white tiger, come face to face..."


    As soon as these eight words sounded, Han Bin found that the spiritual power in his body had not decreased, and he knew that the magic had failed. Han Bin was silent a little, then stood up, left the cave and performed the Dharma of summoning the four divine beasts. As a result, Han Bin was greatly disappointed. The virtual shadow of the four divine beasts did not appear.


    Seeing such a scene, Han Bin nodded in his heart and said in a dark way: "can''t the heavenly seal be used?" in order to prove his guess, Han Bin made another decision and immediately whispered, "turn the shield!" the streamer on the jade seal flashed into a white shield.


    In the following time, Han Bin tried several more times. Except that he could not summon the virtual shadow of the four divine beasts and the divine beast white tiger, all the other magical powers could be used. Han Bin vaguely felt that these two magical powers could not be used, which was probably related to Wu Cheng''s fighting method. In the vast world, the virtual shadow of the divine beast white tiger and the four divine beasts is almost invincible. They have never been defeated in the real sense. Now after being defeated by Wucheng, they may be hurt or disappear forever. In the future, they can no longer sacrifice the four divine beasts to fight.


    As the saying goes, the house leaks and rains. Han Bin is in this situation now.


    He is wanted in the cities of the God of fire mainland and can''t practice in the city. Now the most powerful magic power can''t be used, which makes his life in the divine world more difficult. However, Han Bin has a good mentality and is very suitable for the rebirth of adversity. He didn''t have anything in those years. He also practiced to the state of great fullness in the later stage of divine intention and came to the divine world. Now the jade seal of heaven and the Fulong Ding are there, so there''s no need to worry at all.


    Han Bin took a deep breath of fresh air, relaxed his mind, entered the cave, and let the heavenly seal absorb the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth and enter cultivation. The aura of the surrounding heaven and earth is too little. The heavenly seal absorbs all the aura within a thousand miles into the cave. The aura around is still not compared with that in the city, only less than half of that in the inferior rooms in the city.


    However, Han Bin just condensed divine cards, and his requirements for the aura of heaven and earth are not high. As long as they are similar, you can try to understand the rules of fire attribute. At this time, Han Bin''s mind appeared what the old man had said, hot, burning and ashes, which are the characteristics of fire. It can be seen that these three attribute rules are the best to practice. If you want to understand the power of fire attribute rules, you''d better start with the first one.


    "Hot, hot..." Han Bin silently recited these two words, and a huge picture appeared in his mind. He was in the fire, burning his body by the hot fire. With the passage of time, the body became hotter and hotter, as if the body was going to burn. Then, a strange feeling appeared in his mind, and he seemed to understand something.


    This feeling was very wonderful. When Han Bin wanted to continue to understand, within the scope of the heavenly seal absorbing aura, suddenly two figures came quickly. Han Bin had to stop from practice, put away the jade seal of heaven, took the hidden breath pill, and felt every move around him. Before long, they came to Han Bin''s cave. Without stopping, they flew straight to each other''s mountain.


    Both of them are young men. They are not very old. They are about twenty years old. They have fair skin and beautiful appearance, but the color of their eyes is different. They are not black, but rare sky blue. Seeing this, Han Bin''s eyes flashed and he knew the identity of these two people. They are both indigenous people in the divine world.


    There are three colors of monks'' eyes in the divine world. No matter what color their eyes used to be, Han Bin''s eyes will turn black after entering the divine world. The eyes of those indigenous monks in the divine world are sky blue. There is also a hybrid born after the marriage of foreign monks and local monks, whose eyes are yellow.

 Chapter 1006

    The color of the old man is black, the color of Wucheng is yellow, and so are the eyes of the guards in the flame city. It can be seen that there are a lot of monks from inside and outside the divine world, and there are many mixed race children. Han Bin saw such local monks with sky blue eyes for the first time. However, the cultivation of these two people is not high, not as good as Wu Cheng. They only have two levels of cultivation of divine cards, that is, they understand the power of the two rules.


    Look at the clothes of these two people. They are also fire red. Their clothes are extremely exquisite. Ordinary monks can''t afford such clothes at all. Look at the huge flame embroidered on their chest. The flame is embroidered with gold thread, which shows how luxurious they are. Here I would like to explain that gold is not difficult to see in the vast world, but the divine world is extremely rare. Only those very rich and noble people are qualified to wear clothes and robes embroidered with gold thread, which is also a symbol of identity.


    Seeing here, Han Bin can be sure that the two young men are either rich or expensive, and their identity is absolutely unusual. However, Han Bin doesn''t understand. What are they doing here as such? Can''t you practice here? Or go to the mountains to collect fruit? As soon as the idea appeared, Han Bin was otherwise. The former was impossible, and collecting fruit was a little nonsense. Although the fruit here emits a faint aroma after ripening, it is extremely unpalatable and bitter with a strange smell. I''m afraid those animals won''t take a bite.


    At this time, the two fell on the mountain opposite. They took out a long knife from their storage bag.


    The appearance of this long Dao is not much different from that of coolie, but the blade is not white, but dark gold, which is very similar to Han Bin''s Jedi sword after refining. It can be seen that the two men also came for the dark golden stone. After they took out the long knife, their eyes were full of longing. One of them said, "Zhou Xi, this dark golden knife is really a good thing. If only I could have one."


    Zhou Xi sighed, nodded approvingly, and then said, "yes! The dark gold blade is extremely sharp and can cut iron like mud. Ordinary magic weapons can''t compete with it. Unfortunately, we can use it now and give it to the third uncle when we go back." when he said this, he suddenly thought of something and said with a smile: "Hong Xin, how is your development with your little sister? Is there any real relationship between husband and wife..."


    Hearing this, Hong Xin''s eyes flashed with regret and immediately said, "I also want to have something with her, but you can see that although Lingling promised to be with me, she always found an excuse to leave every time she was alone. I couldn''t find a chance, so I haven''t touched her hand yet..."


    Hong Xin glared at him, smiled and scolded: "you fool, I also want to hope that after you marry Lingling, you can ask the third uncle for some dark gold knives. Now it seems that I don''t know when to wait." after that, he looked at the stone wall in front and said positively: "let''s not say these boring words. First cut enough dark gold stones and go back to complete the task!"


    With that, Hong Xin waved his sleeve at the stone wall in front of him, and saw a flash of light. Great changes had taken place on the originally bare stone wall, and a cave appeared. Obviously, there were powerful magic tricks arranged here. If the cultivation is not high and the array is not proficient, they can''t find it at all.


    After they entered the cave, they cut the dark gold stones. They only heard the jingling sound, and the dark gold stones fell one after another.


    An hour later, they cut hundreds of palm sized stones, which was several times faster than Han Bin''s kill sword. They put the dark gold stone in the storage bag, left the cave, then closed the array and flew into the air. However, when they flew over Han Bin, one of them suddenly stopped and said in a deep voice, "wait a minute..."


    Zhou Xi''s eyes flashed, looked at the mountain where Han Bin was, and said in a deep voice, "brother Hong, do you find anything wrong here?"


    Hong Xin looked down Zhou Xi''s eyes and found nothing. He said, "brother Zhou, think more! There''s nothing wrong!"


    Zhou Xi shook his head, pointed to the hillside and continued: "look there, why are the plants on the mountain wall missing and there are still a lot of gravel on the ground. Does anyone come here and want to secretly mine the dark gold and stones here?" he said, and he was about to fly up the mountain.


    Hong Xin grabbed him and said, "brother Zhou, we have to go back in an hour. We can''t waste time here. Besides, this place is so remote and under the rule of the Zhou family. How can anyone come here? As long as someone with some accomplishments comes to this territory, the grandmaster can find it."


    Zhou Xi thought about it and thought it was reasonable. Then he nodded and said, "you''re right, but I always think it''s strange there." he turned his words and continued: "well, I''ll go down and have a look. If it''s true as you said, I''ll go back immediately. What do you think?"


    After all, Hong Xin is not from the Zhou family. He can''t compare with Zhou Xi in terms of cultivation and status. Seeing that Zhou Xi has to go, he can''t say anything, so he said, "well, I''ll wait for you here. If there''s anything really going on there, you just raise your right hand..." he just said symbolically and didn''t think there was a danger there.


    Zhou Xi came to Han Bin''s cave. He squatted down and looked at it. Soon he found that the gravel here had just been mined. Then he looked at the stone wall in front of him and saw nothing. Except for some plants, it was no different from the stone wall he saw in ordinary days.


    But the more so, Zhou Xi was more suspicious. He patted the storage bag at his waist and offered a bronze mirror. This bronze mirror is only the size of a palm. It is carved with the appearance of several birds and animals. When you look carefully, it turns out to be the legendary golden black. However, this bronze mirror is very different from the Jinwu bronze mirror obtained by Han Bin. There are nine Jinwu bronze mirrors and only five here.


    Zhou Xi held the bronze mirror in his hand and quickly pinched the law. Then, with a flash of fire on the mirror, a light column with the thickness of an adult''s arm came straight out of the mirror. At the next moment, the light column shines on the stone wall in front of me, and there are invisible waves like water waves on the stone wall.


    Zhou Xi''s face sank, subconsciously stepped back, and then hugged his fist and said, "senior, since you''re here, why don''t you come out and see me?"


    At this time, Hong Xin also flew over. He was surprised and said, "is there really someone here?"


    Zhou Xi nodded his head, and then said: "wait a minute, be careful. This person can open up this cave within the sensing range of his ancestors. It''s not low to be required..."


    Knowing why Zhou Xi said this, Hong Xin hurriedly said, "don''t worry! I won''t talk disorderly and involve the Zhou family..."


    At this time, there was a flash of light outside the cave, and Han Bin came out. He can''t help it. If he doesn''t come out now, the other party will certainly not give up. Although Zhou Xi spoke politely just now, he can vaguely hear it in his words. He doesn''t believe that there are strong people here. That''s why Han Bin decided to come out and deal with each other.


    Seeing Han Bin coming out, they felt Han Bin''s accomplishments at the same time, but they were greatly disappointed. Han Bin couldn''t feel any breath. This situation is like the strong hide the breath in front of the younger generation. For a moment, they were not sure about Han Bin''s accomplishments. Zhou Xi hugged his fist and said, "senior, why are you practicing here?"


    Han Bin deliberately showed a strong look and said calmly, "what''s wrong with me when I wander here and want to rest here for a while?"


    These words were reasonable, but Zhou Xi still felt something wrong, but he couldn''t think of anything wrong. Suddenly, Zhou Xi thought of the reason. The other party was really too young. If he was really the strong among the strong, his accomplishments must reach level 5 or above, that is, he understood the power of five rules. Such a strong person has practiced for at least ten million years. How can he be only in his twenties?


    Thinking of this, Zhou Xi showed an imperceptible smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "senior, I don''t know where you came from and where you want to travel?"


    This question is very clever. Han Bin can''t answer at all. As long as he says a word, he will reveal his stuffing. Besides, Han Bin doesn''t have a map of the divine world. He has only been to flame city and fire shadow city. These two places can''t be said. However, Han Bin secretly rejoiced that the other party did not see the notice of wanted him. Otherwise, he could only fight with the other party.


    The divine world is different from the vast world. Monks in the vast world can change their appearance, but not in the divine world. No matter how powerful monks are, even if they are as powerful as the LORD God, they can''t change their appearance. This has something to do with the rules of the divine world. Even if you forcibly change your appearance, the monk can still see your original appearance as long as you look at it.


    It is true that the friars of the divine world never change their appearance, because it has no effect.


    Han Bin''s heart tightened. One idea after another appeared in his mind, and then he said in a deep voice: "where do I come from and where do I want to go? Do you still need to tell you two young people?" he didn''t speak much, but with a trace of anger.


    Zhou Xi is also a smart man. He has been watching Han Bin''s eyes, but he didn''t find anything. He sensed anger from Han Bin''s words, but he did not sense the coercion of the strong in the case of anger. He was more sure that Han Bin had a problem. However, he didn''t show it and continued: "elder, of course you don''t have to tell us. It''s just that the family where the younger generation belongs happens to hold a grand banquet. I hope a strong person like the elder will attend. I don''t know what the elder thinks?"


    Hong Xin on one side has been silly. He didn''t know what Zhou Xi thought. He just felt that there was a strong man here, and it was incredible for Zhou Xi to talk to his predecessors in such a tone. You know, you can''t feel each other''s cultivation, and the other party is at least level 4 of divine brand cultivation. Even if the old ancestor sees such a strong person, he doesn''t dare to offend easily. How can Zhou Xi say such words?

 Chapter 1007

    Hong Xin couldn''t help it. He said, "brother Zhou, don''t embarrass this elder. If he kills us in anger, don''t we die at a loss?"


    Zhou Xi didn''t seem to hear it. He looked at Han Bin with unblinking eyes and said, "senior, if you don''t speak, you''ll be the default."


    At this moment, Han Bin found that the other party was also an expert, a deep expert in the city government, so he said, "why do you want to attend your banquet? Please come back!" he said he was making peace and was going to the cave.


    Hearing this, Zhou Xi was more sure that his guess was right and said with a smile: "senior, you and I are smart people. I just want to say the last sentence, whether you go or I will invite you..." when he spoke, he deliberately accentuated the tone on the invitation word, and the meaning in the words was self-evident.


    In the vast world, Han Bin has always calculated others, but he didn''t expect to be calculated by others after he came to the divine world.


    Things have developed to this point. If you continue to pretend to be an elder, you can only make the other party say more disrespectful words and even make moves. It''s better to promise the other party before the other party sees his real cultivation, and then think of a way to escape. Thinking of this, Han Bin was a little silent, turned and asked, "I also know about your Zhou family. In the face of your ancestors, I can consider going. What can I get in the future?"


    Zhou Xi''s heart clicked. He didn''t expect Han Bin to say such words. He hesitated and said, "as long as you go, the family will give you everything you can see..."


    Han Bin closed his eyes, deliberately showed a thoughtful look, and then said, "I''m fine here. It''s better to go to see your family''s banquet and maybe meet an old friend..."


    Zhou Xi previously thought Han Bin was a little strange. The more he listened, the more he felt that the other party was likely to be a strong one. Just one thing he didn''t understand. What he said just now was so impolite. Why didn''t the other party get angry? Does he want to teach himself a lesson in front of his people after he returns to his family?


    Thinking of this, Zhou Xi didn''t know what to do. He gritted his teeth and said, "senior, please follow me..."


    They flew to high school. Han Bin followed them and flew slowly.


    On the way, Hong Xin glanced at Han Bin behind him and couldn''t help asking, "brother Zhou, you''re so brave that you called this elder. Aren''t you afraid that my grandfather will blame you when he knows?"


    Zhou Xi sighed and whispered, "do you think I want to call him? I just suspect he is a little strange, and he has opened up a cave here. I just saw that the dark gold stones in the cave are missing. If he really comes here to steal, it''s too late for me to reward him after knowing it!"


    Hong Xin nodded, agreed and said, "yes, after I know it, maybe I will reward you with a magic weapon made of dark gold stone!" when he said this, he suddenly thought of something and didn''t understand: "since the elder dares to steal dark gold stone here, why do you listen to us? He should run right away!"


    This is what Zhou Xi didn''t understand. After thinking for a while, he said, "I always doubt that he is not a strong man, but he used a special method to hide his accomplishments." he paused and said, "this man is a foreign monk. I heard that there are many strange miracles in the world. There are dozens of miracles only hiding his breath."


    Hong Xin felt wrong and shook his head and said, "if his cultivation is not high, how can he mine dark gold stones? You and I don''t know how hard those dark gold stones are. With our current cultivation, we can''t mine without dark gold knives. Does he have magic weapons like dark gold knives in his hands?"


    The magic weapon refined from dark gold stone is invaluable. Even a small dagger of about an inch is worth thousands of divine stones.


    As they spoke, they came to a huge mountain. In the middle of the mountain, there was a flat ground. Obviously, someone used a great magic power to forcibly remove the stones here. On the flat ground, there is a city ten feet high. The area of the city is not very large, only one tenth of the flame city. The ground around the city is full of soil transported from the mountains, on which all kinds of divine medicinal materials are planted.


    There is a gate in the southeast and northwest of the city. Han Bin and others flew to the east gate and fell down.


    The appearance of the gate here is not much different from that of the flame city. There are three big characters written on the gate - Zhou Tiancheng.


    After Zhou Xi landed, he hugged Han Bin, then made a please gesture and said, "senior, please here..."


    Han Bin just wanted to go to the city gate. A young woman in a long green skirt suddenly ran out. When she saw Han Bin, she was slightly stunned, and then said in surprise: "ah! How are you..."


    The woman who suddenly appeared seemed to be in her early twenties, tall and beautiful. She could not be distinguished from Xiao Yuyao and others. Not only that, she also has a pair of big blue eyes, very flexible, as if she could speak. She was wearing a long green skirt. The breeze blew and the skirt corners swung slightly, making her look particularly lovely and moving.


    This woman is no one else. She is the daughter of the third ancestor of the Zhou family and the woman Hong Xin has been pursuing - Zhou Lingling.


    At the moment, when Zhou Lingling saw Han Bin, her eyes were full of surprise and obviously recognized him.


    At the same time, Zhou Xi and Hong Xin''s eyes fell on Han Bin. They all wanted to know why Zhou Lingling, who rarely left Zhou Tiancheng, could recognize Han Bin. Of course, Zhou Xi is not stupid. He vaguely feels that Han Bin''s identity is a little strange. A lunge comes to Han Bin to prevent Han Bin''s identity from being exposed and start on Zhou Lingling.


    However, Zhou Xi''s actions are somewhat redundant. Han Bin has not even reached the level of divine card. If he starts here, isn''t he looking for death?


    Han Bin reacted quickly. When Zhou Lingling finished speaking, he smiled calmly and said, "Daoyou, don''t you know me?" he said so, but gave Zhou Lingling a wink. The look in his eyes clearly said, "whether you see my identity or not, don''t say it. It''s good for you and me..."


    Zhou Lingling did recognize Han Bin. When she wanted to expose Han Bin''s identity, she saw Han Bin''s eyes. If you change to an ordinary woman, you must ignore Han Bin''s eyes and continue to say Han Bin''s identity. Zhou Lingling didn''t do that. She was always a weird elf and liked to find some interesting things, so she said, "senior, I did hear about you and have seen your portrait. I didn''t expect to see you here. It''s really lucky to see you." after that, Mo Youyang bowed to Han Bin.


    In this way, Zhou Xi became more confused. He murmured in his heart, "am I really wrong? Is he really a super strong man?" thinking so, Zhou Xi still had some doubts and hurriedly preached to Zhou Lingling: "cousin, do you really know him? It can be big or small. You have to see it clearly."


    Zhou Lingling snorted coldly and said, "don''t you believe my eyesight?"


    Zhou Xi''s status was not as noble as Zhou Lingling. Naturally, she dared not refute her words and sighed secretly.


    You know, Zhou Lingling''s father is one of the five ancestors of Zhou Tiancheng. All of them are strong at level 5 of divine card. Zhou Xi''s father, the second uncle of Zhou Lingling, was killed by his enemy in a battle. Without your strong father''s support, his status in the family is getting worse and worse. Until today, he is only a little higher than that of a foreign disciple.


    Just like this, Zhou Xi was very unhappy, but he had to say, "what my cousin said is, since my cousin knows this elder, let''s go to the city together!"


    Zhou Lingling turned her eyes and immediately said, "no, I saw my father when I came out. He asked you to see him immediately. I''ll take my predecessors to the city!"


    Zhou Xi answered and just wanted to walk into the city with Hong Xin, but Hong Xin came to Zhou Lingling and said, "Lingling, what''s up tonight?"


    Zhou Lingling stared at him and said angrily, "don''t talk like I''m going to eat you. If you have anything to say, say it quickly."


    Hong Xin was obviously used to the tone of Zhou Lingling''s speech. She smiled and said, "I want to go out with you in the evening. Look..."


    Zhou Lingling didn''t wait for him to finish his words, so she interrupted: "you didn''t see the elder coming. Do I have to entertain the elder? A banquet will be held in a few days. As the eldest martial brother of a foreign disciple, you need to be responsible for many things. Even if you can spare time, I can''t go out with you. If the patriarch knows, what will happen to you..."


    The patriarch of the Zhou family, that is, the five great ancestors, ranked first in Zhou Xingcheng. Although his cultivation was level 5 of the divine card, his magical powers were extremely powerful. In short, it is almost invincible in the same realm. Even if Zhou Lingling''s father joins hands with the other three ancestors, it is not Zhou Xingcheng''s opponent.


    Hong Xin obviously didn''t expect Zhou Lingling to take the patriarch and press him. She smiled bitterly and said, "I know. I''ll invite you out when the banquet is over!"


    Zhou Lingling nodded noncommittally and said calmly, "let''s talk at that time!" then she walked to Han Bin a few steps and hugged her fist and said, "senior, let me take you to the city!"


    Hong Xin sighed and followed Zhou Xi to the city.

 Chapter 1008

    Han Bin and Zhou Lingling walked behind. After entering the city, Han Bin simply looked around. The layout here is not much different from that of flame city. There are also four main streets, and there are small streets next to the main streets. These small streets sell all kinds of things. In addition to those valuable things, common necessities in the divine world can be bought here, and the price is not high.


    There were not many pedestrians on the street, but everyone wore the same clothes. The red Taoist robe was embroidered with a huge flame on its chest. However, the flame on these friars'' clothes was not made of gold thread, but silver thread. Some disciples even used copper wire. Three different embroidered threads, I''m afraid, represent their identity.


    However, Han Bin can''t understand that Hong Xin is a disciple with a different surname. Why can he wear a robe made of gold thread!


    At this time, Zhou Lingling interrupted Han Bin''s thoughts and said, "am I calling you elder, Han Bin, or are you a wanted criminal?"


    Han Bin looked calm and said, "when we get along alone, you can call me anything, but in front of outsiders, I hope you don''t expose me..."


    Zhou Lingling didn''t expect Han Bin to be so calm. She looked at Han Bin in surprise, giggled and said, "I think you are not only a wanted criminal, but a big liar who is good at disguise. However, although your concealment skills are powerful, you will still be exposed when you meet your ancestors. I want to know how you can continue to hide."


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and said, "since you didn''t expose me in front of them, I must have some value. I hope you can continue to help me..."


    Zhou Lingling shook her head, smiled and asked, "why should I help you, and what benefits can I get after helping you?"


    Han Bin suddenly turned around and looked at Zhou Lingling. Ning said, "if you can help me, I can give you a satisfactory result."


    Zhou Lingling raised her eyebrows and subconsciously said, "as long as you can say what I want, I''ll help you."


    Han Bin nodded his head and said a man''s name, "Hong Xin."


    Hearing these two words, Zhou Lingling''s eyes flashed with surprise and immediately said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I hope you don''t say anything that I don''t understand..."


    When Han Bin first met Zhou Lingling, he may not know why the other party helped him, but after hearing the dialogue between Zhou Lingling and Hong Xin, he has confirmed that this has a great relationship with Hong Xin. At the moment, Han Bin said in detail: "If my guess is right, you have an engagement with Hong Xin, and you don''t want to be with him, you can only keep a certain distance from him. But you know in your heart that even if this continues, you will marry Hong Xin one day. If someone comes out to help you at this time, it is possible to terminate the engagement. Am I right?"


    Zhou Lingling has been listening to Han Bin. When she heard Han Bin, she felt a click in her heart. After Han Bin finished, her eyes were full of disbelief. For a long time, Zhou Lingling took a deep breath and said in surprise: "If I hadn''t gone out of the city to see the notice of wanted you, I''m afraid I would have been cheated by you like the two of them. To tell you the truth, you have a strong ability to observe words and expressions, and your city government is very deep. Such people are really qualified to cooperate with me."


    Speaking of this, Zhou Lingling paused and continued: "I can help you hide your identity, or let the rest of the family stop asking about your whereabouts. However, my partners must have high accomplishments and have ways to help me dissolve my engagement. Detailed plans can be discussed slowly in the future. Now you must prove your accomplishments to me..."


    Han Bin didn''t even understand a kind of attribute rule now. How did he prove his cultivation, so he said, "I can make you unable to feel my cultivation. Isn''t this the embodiment of ability?"


    "This is your ability, but not your strength." Zhou Lingling waved her hand and said, "you must show enough strength to at least compete with Zhou Xi. You must also see that Zhou Xi is a second level cultivation of divine brand. The two attribute rules are very strong, and you should at least reach this level..."


    Han Bin was a little silent and said, "after you see the notice, you should see the accomplishments of Wu Cheng and me. He is level 3 of the divine card, but my accomplishments are not mentioned above. What does this mean? Those who see my bodyguards can''t determine my specific accomplishments. Also, I can escape in the hands of level 3 monks of the divine card. Can''t this prove my strength?"


    Zhou Lingling''s eyes flashed and then said, "this can prove your strength, but I must see it with my own eyes. If you promise, I can take you to a place where there is no one."


    Han Bin nodded and said, "OK."


    Zhou Lingling took Han Bin through several streets, and then went to a mansion. Two guards outside the mansion saw her and said respectfully, "Miss..."


    Zhou Lingling nodded and took Han Bin straight to the main room. She went into the main room and opened a secret door. After they entered the dark room, they arranged the array method. The dark room was not big, only less than ten feet in size. There were more than ten black wood chairs in it. It was obvious that this was the place for discussing big things at ordinary times.


    Zhou Lingling casually found a chair to sit down, and then said, "a powerful array is arranged here to isolate all the external conditions. Even the strong man of level 5 of divine card can''t eavesdrop on the conversation here. Not only that, if a strong man attacks this array or forcibly breaks it, I will feel it for the first time."


    Han Bin felt the array around him. His defense was really strong, but it was not as powerful as Zhou Lingling said. He smiled, shook his head and said, "if the array here is attacked, you can really feel it. However, if a strong person breaks the array and hides the divine consciousness in the array, you can''t find it..."


    Zhou Lingling nodded and said positively, "you''re right, but there are only a few strong people who are proficient in the array in the divine world. Each one is a super strong person who understands the power of six rules. Do you think these old monsters can come to our small place to crack the array? There''s no secret here. Is it worth listening?"


    Han Bin frowned and said in a deep voice, "I can do it without those strong people coming..."


    As soon as she said this, Zhou Lingling widened her eyes and immediately thought of something. She snorted coldly and sneered: "Don''t joke with me. The array here is arranged by my father. He once said that except him, only level 6 strong people who are proficient in the array can crack this array, hide their divine consciousness in the array, eavesdrop and monitor every move in the array. How can you do it?"


    Han Bin didn''t answer him. Instead, he asked, "what if I can do it?"


    Hearing the same words again, Zhou Lingling still thought Han Bin was joking and said with a smile, "if you can do it, I''ll marry you."


    Han Bin already has a loved one, and there is more than one. He doesn''t want to fall in love with other women in the divine world, let alone have an ambiguous relationship with Zhou Lingling. Just like this, Han Bin didn''t think about it, so he shook his head and said, "no, if I can do it, you will protect my safety and provide me with the magic power of fire magic, and you can''t stop me when I want to leave."


    Later, Zhou Lingling didn''t go in. She always had confidence in her appearance. She was a little unhappy and said, "what do you say, no? I can understand that you don''t want to be with me?" all the young men in the family wanted to be with her, but the man in front of her turned her down, which was a disguised insult to her.


    Han Bin nodded, but did not speak.


    Seeing Han Bin nodding, Zhou Lingling was even more angry. The eldest lady''s temper came up and said coldly, "isn''t my appearance worthy of you?"


    Han Bin was stunned. Obviously, she didn''t expect Zhou Lingling to be angry because of this. She hurriedly said, "I don''t mean that. You''re beautiful, but I already have a loved one."


    "What if you have a loved one?" Zhou Lingling asked aggressively, "which of those powerful monks in the divine world doesn''t have three wives and four concubines? Do you still care about this?"


    Suddenly, Han Bin found that he couldn''t speak to each other. The front turned and said, "OK! I take back what I just said."


    Zhou Lingling obviously didn''t let Han Bin go and continued: "I don''t care what you think in your heart. Today you have only two choices. Either crack this array, I''ll marry you later, or if you don''t crack it, I''ll kill you immediately. You''d better not resist. This is the territory of our Zhou family. If you want to escape, I''ll make your life worse than death."


    Zhou Lingling''s eyes exuded a murderous intention. It can be seen that she was not joking.


    Han Bin didn''t expect to cause so much trouble when he said a word casually. But when things got to this point, he had no choice. He nodded and said, "OK, I promise you. However, it''s very troublesome to crack this array. You must give me time, at least a month."


    Zhou Lingling was not so angry when she saw Han Bin''s promise. She said, "I don''t need you to crack this array. My father once told me that if a person can crack an array, he can find the position of the array eye in the shortest time. As long as you tell me where the array eye is, I will believe you."


    Han Bin swept his sight through the dark room and immediately said, "there are no array eyes around the dark room."


    Hearing this, Zhou Lingling snorted coldly and said teasingly, "I thought you could really crack the array! You can''t even find the array eye and talk big. I don''t think it''s necessary to cooperate with you..." she patted the storage bag around her waist and heard a clank. A flying sword was suspended above her head. The flying sword was dark gold, which was obviously made of dark gold stone.

 Chapter 1009

    The flying sword is extremely sharp. The light shines on it and emits cold light. The tip of the sword points to Han Bin. As long as Zhou Lingling reads it, the flying sword will kill Han Bin. Han Bin doesn''t even understand the attribute rules now. How can he be Zhou Lingling''s opponent? The momentum emitted from Zhou Lingling is not ugly. He has the same cultivation as Wu Cheng. He is also a level 3 Master of divine card.


    Han Bin''s heart was tight. He knew that time was pressing and hurriedly said, "there is no array eye around the darkroom, which doesn''t mean that the array eye is not in the darkroom. It''s on you..."


    Zhou Lingling was slightly stunned. She immediately put away her flying sword and said, "it seems that you really have some skills. OK! I admit that you have some abilities, but these are not enough. You have to show me something I believe in..."


    Han Bin patted the storage bag around his waist. He saw a flash of light, and the kill sword appeared. The killing sword hung over Han Bin''s head and made a buzzing sound. With a wave of his right hand, the flying sword revolved around him and then fell into his hand. Han Bin held the killing sword and asked, "I don''t know if this is my capital..."


    Zhou Lingling was stunned when she saw the kill sword and said in surprise: "dark gold flying sword, who are you and why can you refine dark gold magic weapons?"


    Han Bin did not answer her words and continued: "I just want to know if I am qualified to cooperate with you now?"


    Zhou Lingling stared at the kill sword for a while and determined that it was not magic, but a flying sword refined from dark gold stone. She immediately said, "since you can get the dark gold flying sword, it seems that I really underestimated you. However, I don''t care if you can become my partner now. You must meet someone with me."


    "Who?" Han Bin''s eyes flashed and suddenly had an ominous premonition.


    Zhou Lingling opened the secret room array, walked to the door and said, "my father."


    Han Bin didn''t know what she wanted to do, but in other people''s territory, he could only do as she said, put away the kill sword and quickly followed out. They crossed a street and then came to a mansion, which was larger than Zhou Lingling''s place, and the pattern in the mansion was more exquisite.


    A moment later, they came to an insignificant room in the backyard. Zhou Lingling stopped and hugged her fist and said, "father, I''ll bring someone to see you..."


    There was an old voice in the room. He only heard some blame and said, "don''t you know I''m practicing and no one can see me? There are a few days left for the family banquet, and my closed door practice will end. At that time, you can bring him to see me!"


    Zhou Lingling didn''t leave and continued, "father, this matter is very important. It''s too late for the family banquet."


    Hearing this, Zhou Xingming hesitated and said, "in that case, bring him in!"


    Zhou Lingling winked at Han Bin, motioned him not to talk at that time, and then went to push open the door. With a squeak, the door opened and everything in the room appeared in sight. It was completely different from Han Bin''s imagination. There was nothing in the room except a futon, not even a chair.


    In such a room, the aura of heaven and earth in the air is extremely rich, which is hundreds of times richer than the inferior guest room where Han Bin lived in flame city. In short, if you practice here for one year, it''s enough to be worth practicing in inferior guest rooms for hundreds of years. In this way, you can see what a powerful gathering array is arranged in the room.


    As soon as they entered the room, a breeze appeared out of thin air, then blew on the door and closed the door. The light in the room is very good. Even if the door is closed, it is similar to the outside. In the middle of the room, there was a red Futon. On it sat an old man who looked more than 60 years old. His appearance was 30% similar to Zhou Lingling. He closed his eyes, most of his hair was silver white, and his forehead was full of wrinkles.


    If you didn''t see it with your own eyes, no one would think that the old man was Zhou Lingling''s father.


    After a few steps, they came to Zhou Xingming. Zhou Lingling hugged her fist and said, "father, this man''s name is Han Bin..." then, he briefly said Han Bin''s situation. When she finished, she said, "father, I want him to help me lift the unmarried relationship between Hong Xin and me. Do you think it''s feasible?"


    Hearing this, Zhou Xingming suddenly opened his eyes. His anger flashed in his eyes and said angrily: "nonsense..."


    Zhou Lingling was stunned and said, "father, how am i fooling around? Didn''t you also object to our marriage?"


    Zhou Xingming sighed. Perhaps he felt that his tone was a little harsh just now, and slowly said, "I opposed your marriage at the beginning, but now it''s different. Hong Xin understood the two fire attribute rules in less than a hundred years, and his speed is faster than I did at the beginning. As long as you give him some time, his future is unlimited."


    Speaking of this, Zhou Xingming paused and continued: "Also, he is the eldest disciple of the patriarch. In addition, his father died to save the patriarch. The patriarch married you to Hong Xin in order to repay Hong Yu''s kindness. If you let Han Bin destroy it now, have you thought about the consequences? Not only does Han Bin want to die, but also speed up your marriage with Hong Xin. Isn''t it harmful to others and yourself?"


    Hearing her father say this, Zhou Lingling was worried and hurriedly said, "father, I really don''t want to marry Hong Xin. He looks like a yes man. I''m bored when I see him."


    Zhou Xingming obviously doted on her daughter. She hesitated and said, "you promise to marry him first. When the patriarch eclosion, I will find a way..."


    Before her father finished speaking, Zhou Lingling interrupted, "father, we don''t know when the elder will emerge. If there are millions of years left, do I want to live with that fool Hong Xin?" then she thought of something and said, "father, I don''t care. You won''t see your daughter on the day I marry him a hundred years later..."


    Zhou Xingming''s face sank and lost his voice: "what are you doing?"


    Zhou Lingling''s eyes were slightly red, and her tears couldn''t help falling down. She choked and said, "father, I don''t want to die, but let me marry Hong Xin. It''s better to die!"


    Zhou Xingming frowned and immediately said, "he''s not as bad as you think! Don''t forget that his father has also cultivated to the level 4 level of divine card, and he can be regarded as an expert in the divine world. I think his future achievements will not be lower than his father. If you can find such a husband, you should be satisfied..."


    Zhou Lingling didn''t think so. She snorted coldly and retorted, "what are you satisfied with? He is a monk in the world. Why should he be with me?"


    "You all know?" Zhou Xingming suddenly raised his hand and quickly arranged an array, and said, "this is the secret of the family. How can you know?"


    Zhou Lingling said so much, but she obviously went out of her way and said in detail: "That''s what he told me. His father was a monk from all over the world. Later, he took refuge in our Zhou family, married our Zhou family''s woman, and then there was him. Although his eyes were blue, they were actually yellow. His father changed the color of his eyes in order to make him look like the local gods and people Son... "


    Zhou Xingming was a little silent and asked, "what else do you know?"


    Zhou Lingling didn''t even think about it and continued: "What''s more, the blood of his family is very strange. When he is engaged in double cultivation with a woman, he can forcibly absorb the Yin yuan in the woman''s body, and then convert it into his cultivation achievements, and have the opportunity to understand the attribute rules. I didn''t understand how aunt four died at the beginning, but later I learned that after he had him, his father sucked up the Yin yuan of aunt four, and finally caused her death ¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Zhou Xingming was completely stunned. It''s all a family scandal. Why does her daughter know so much.


    In order to find out what happened, Zhou Xingming had to ask, "how do you know so much? Is that what he told you?"


    Zhou Lingling shook her head, bit her lower lip and said, "he took the initiative to tell me the things in front, and I got them in a special way. As for how to get them, I don''t want to say it." then he looked at Han Bin around him and continued: "father, if you don''t want to see your daughter die, if you still care about me, let me marry him..."


    Zhou Xingming looked at his daughter with a puzzled look in his eyes, and then asked, "didn''t you tell me you didn''t want to marry monks and mixed race men in the world?"


    Zhou Lingling nodded and said, "yes, I thought so before, even before I came here." speaking of this, she turned her head and continued: "but in such a big Zhou Tian City, can you find a better foreign disciple than Han Bin?"


    Zhou Xingming looked at Han Bin, sneered and asked, "is he excellent?"


    Zhou Lingling didn''t answer her father''s words, but looked at Han Bin and said, "sacrifice your flying sword and let my father see..."


    Han Bin hesitated for a moment and patted the storage bag at his waist. He saw a flash of gold. The kill sword roared out and suspended above his head.


    Zhou Xingming thought that the flying sword offered by Han Bin was not as powerful as it could be. But when he saw the dark golden light emitted by the kill sword, his pupils narrowed and the color of surprise flashed in his eyes. After a long time, he took a deep breath and said, "who are you and why do you have the dark gold magic weapon?"


    After that, Zhou Xingming thought of something again, shook his head and said, "no, this magic weapon is not refined by our Zhou family. How did you get it?"


    In the divine world, only the Vulcan mainland has dark gold and stones, and all mineral veins are within the rule of the Zhou family. In short, only the Zhou family can refine dark gold magic weapons in the divine world. These magic weapons will be marked when refining, and then sold to major shops, auction markets and those scheduled strong ones at a very high price.

 Chapter 1010

    However, on Han Bin''s kill sword, Zhou Xingming didn''t feel the existence of the mark at all. Obviously, it didn''t come from the Zhou family.


    Han Bin sensed that Zhou Xingming''s body sent out a faint killing intention, and his divine consciousness was locked on himself. If what he said next could not convince him, he was likely to kill himself and even forcibly read the memory in his mind. Just like this, Han Bin had no choice but to say, "senior, I came here unintentionally, and then..."


    Han Bin simply said something about the course of things, from his coming to the nearby mountains, to his mining of dark gold and stone, and the refining of Jedi sword, but he didn''t mention a word about the secret of Fulong Ding and Tiandao jade seal. After that, Han Bin was afraid that the other party would not believe it, and took out a long knife for cutting divine stone from the storage bag.


    After hearing Han Bin''s words, Zhou Xingming nodded his head and said, "since you have a long knife, you can indeed mine dark gold and stone, and you haven''t cultivated the power of rules, you can also escape our search for divine stones. It seems that you didn''t lie." when he said this, his face sank and he said: "However, with your cultivation, you can''t refine the dark gold stone at all. How on earth did you do it?"


    Han Bin knew that after saying this, the other party would doubt that he could not refine dark gold and stone, so he said, "senior, have you ever heard of the ancient god of the world..."


    Zhou Xingming frowned and nodded: "I have naturally heard of ancient gods. It is said that there are descendants of ancient gods in the divine world."


    Han Bin secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that the other party had not heard of the ancient god. He continued: "the ancient gods are good at refining magic weapons. The magic weapons they refine are called artifacts and have great power in the vast world. These artifacts are small tripods and can refine everything in heaven and earth. Although the dark gold stone is difficult to refine, it is not impossible to put it in the tripod of the ancient god."


    Zhou Xingming''s eyes flashed with surprise and immediately asked, "you have the small tripod of the ancient god."


    Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist, offered a small black tripod, and then threw it to the other party. He hugged his fist and said, "Sir, this is the small tripod of the ancient god. If the elder likes it, I''ll give it to the elder." after that, he added, "however, I refined this small tripod in the world. If I die, the small tripod will run away..."


    Han Bin didn''t take the Dragon tripod, but the heaven destroying tripod obtained after killing the Immortal Emperor Qingyun.


    When hearing the previous sentence, Zhou Xingming thought Han Bin was very good at being a man. But after hearing the latter sentence, he found that Han Bin gave him Xiaoding. In fact, he warned him that if you kill me, you will get nothing. However, Zhou Xingming was not stupid. After he grabbed Xiaoding, he smacked it for a moment, and then said: "Yes, there is a strange smell on the small tripod. It should be made of ancient gods, but I didn''t find the trace of your refining..." after that, he stared at Han Bin and said word by word: "if you dare to deceive me, you know what the consequences will be..."


    Han Bin looked calm. He couldn''t see what he was thinking in his deep eyes. He just listened to his positive way: "senior, I don''t even understand an attribute rule. How can I be your opponent? If senior wants to kill me, I can do it by moving my fingers. There''s no difference between lying to you and looking for death."


    Zhou Xingming nodded his head and said, "you''d better know the current affairs and continue talking!"


    Han Bin continued: "there is indeed a very strange array on the small tripod. I found it when I got it. If I die, the small tripod will run away..." then he suddenly raised his hand and patted his head on the top. At the moment of shooting the top of his head, the black small tripod made a buzzing sound and shook violently, as if it would run away at any time.


    Zhou Xingming''s face sank and hurriedly stopped: "stop, I believe your words."


    Han Bin put down his right hand and said, "senior, I really don''t mean to cheat you. It''s really like this."


    Although Zhou Xingming doesn''t understand why the small tripod shows signs of collapse when Han Bin is threatened with death, he can be sure that it has a great relationship with Han Bin. However, Zhou Xingming wants to get the small tripod. If he has the tripod, the speed of refining magic weapons will be much faster in the future. In addition, as Han Bin said, the other party doesn''t understand even one attribute rule, Just move your fingers to kill him. Why kill him now!


    These thoughts flashed through his mind. Zhou Xingming nodded and said, "well, this little tripod belongs to me. For your sake of knowing current affairs, I''ll help you." he thought for a while and then continued: "Your accomplishments are too low. If you are seen by other ancestors, you will doubt your identity. From today on, you will be my third disciple! I will arrange a residence for you, and you will stay there to practice honestly. If you need to practice magic powers, you will go to Lingling. Remember, don''t collude with other disciples, and don''t tell the secrets you heard today Go out... "


    As the saying goes, the family disgrace should not be publicized. The big family sect cares about this. Even if Zhou Xingming doesn''t say it, Han Bin won''t say it. Han Bin nods, then flops down on his knees and hugs his fist: "disciple Han Bin''s name, remember the master''s teachings..." he doesn''t want to recognize the master at all, but he must do so now.


    Zhou Xingming lifted his right hand and a divine power fell at Han Bin''s feet. Then Han Bin stood up.


    In a moment, Zhou Xingming looked at his daughter again and said, "as for what you said, I think it''s impossible for you to marry Han Bin, and I don''t want you to die. If you think there is a way to dissolve your engagement with Hong Xin, you can try to do it, but I vilify that in front, once the matter leaks out, I will kill Han Bin..."


    Zhou Lingling looked happy and hurriedly said, "father, I know what to do."


    Zhou Xingming waved his hand and said, "go back! I''m going to practice." then he took out a storage bag from his waist and threw it to Han Bin.


    Han Bin followed Zhou Lingling and left the residence. After only a few steps, Zhou Lingling said, "there are clothes you will wear in the storage bag, jade pendant representing your identity, map of Zhou Tiancheng and where your residence is..." then he thought of something and continued: "let''s go to your residence first!"


    Han Bin took out a jade slip. Inside was a map. A red dot was marked on one of the mansions.


    The location of the red dot is where Han Bin lives. Zhou Tianming and the five ancestors of the Zhou family have the right to allocate their residences.


    Because this is a newly inhabited underground mansion, all gates are closed, and there is no guard in front of the door. Not only that, the place where the owner''s name was originally written on the plaque was empty. Han Bin hesitated for a moment, raised his right hand and pointed to the plaque. He saw the purple light flashing and two words appeared on it - Han Fu.


    Seeing these two words, Zhou Lingling breathed a sigh of relief and said, "I''m really afraid you''ll write Han Bin!"


    Han Bin shrugged his shoulders, shook his head and said, "how could it be! Master didn''t say that I wouldn''t let others know my name. How dare I disobey his old man''s meaning."


    Push open the gate of the mansion and the two enter the mansion. The layout of the mansion is not much different from that of Zhou Lingling. Many places are exactly the same. When they came to the main room, there was also a secret door next to them, but there was no array in the dark room. Han Bin glanced at the secret door and said to Zhou Lingling, "let''s go in together!"


    Zhou Lingling hesitated, followed in, and then said, "come on! What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Han Bin smiled and said, "I just want to discuss with you how to cultivate the attribute rules." after that, he took out a lot of array stones from his waist, then offered an array flag and arranged it quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, a powerful array was arranged.


    Zhou Lingling widened her eyes and said in disbelief, "how fast do you arrange the array?"


    Han Bin sighed and said with some regret, "what''s the use of arranging the speed of the array? The array stone can''t work, and it can''t reach the original power."


    How clever Zhou Lingling was. She patted the storage bag at her waist, took out many array stones of the divine world, handed them to Han Bin and said, "you can use these first, and if you don''t have them in the future, you can ask me for them. Of course, you can also accept the tasks released in the city. After completing these tasks, you can get the corresponding rewards."


    Han Bin put away the stone array and said, "I know you have something to say to me. Now the array is set around. Your father can''t hear our conversation."


    Hearing this, Zhou Lingling was surprised and said, "you can see it?"


    Han Bin nodded and said positively, "you and your father have a good relationship on the surface. In fact, they seem to be separated. He has been using you, and you are also using him. However, you know in your heart that no matter how you use him, you can''t achieve the results you want. You take me to see him to see if I can pass his level, right?"


    Zhou Lingling took a deep breath and looked at Han Bin as if she were looking at a monster. She immediately smiled bitterly and said, "I thought you were very deep in the city, but I didn''t expect you to see how thoroughly. Yes, my father and I are really using each other. Since you can deceive my father''s trust, we can cooperate."


    Speaking of this, Zhou Lingling raised her eyebrows and continued: "In order to express my honesty, I can tell you a secret. The jade pendant your father gave you contains a powerful force of rules. The dead spirit of anyone who has cultivated under him will be breathed into the jade pendant silently. Once you leave Zhou Tiancheng for more than three years, your dead spirit will collapse, that is to say, you don''t want to escape..."

 Chapter 1011

    Han Bin''s heart tightened. If Zhou Lingling didn''t talk about it, he wouldn''t have been secretly attacked by Zhou Xingming. After all, his value is not great. Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist, took out the jade pendant, and then input the divine knowledge into it. Sure enough, as Zhou Lingling said, there is a very strange force in the jade pendant, which has quietly absorbed his dead soul, and can''t take it out.


    Han Bin put away his jade pendant and asked Zhou Lingling, "can you crack this spell?"


    Zhou Lingling shook her head and said truthfully, "the cultivation method of this magic power is determined. Only the five ancestors of the Zhou family are qualified to practice. I just heard about it. I don''t know the way to solve it." at this point, she paused and continued: "But don''t worry, my father just wants to keep you and doesn''t want to kill you. As long as you stay at the Zhou family, you will find a way to crack it sooner or later."


    Han Bin doesn''t want to stay here. He was just passing by here, but he didn''t expect to be involved in this spin nest. However, Han Bin''s mentality is very good. Since such a thing has happened, it''s futile to complain more. It''s better to think about how to get back his soul! Thinking of this, Han Bin stared at Zhou Lingling and said word by word: "you really don''t know the way to crack it?"


    When Zhou Lingling was seen by Han Bin, she felt a little empty and said, "I really don''t know, but I can tell you that there is another way to crack this magic power, that is, to understand the power of three rules in a hundred years..." She said so, but she knew in her heart that it was impossible to understand the three attribute rules in a hundred years. Even those Tianzong wizards could not do it. Those friars with the best talent in the divine world could understand only two attribute rules in a hundred years.


    Hearing this, Han Bin smiled bitterly. Zhou Lingling didn''t say what she said. He didn''t think he was gifted and could understand the two attribute rules in a hundred years. Han Bin took a deep breath to suppress the emotion of the inside story, and then said, "tell me your method! How can I help you dissolve your engagement?"


    Zhou Lingling didn''t talk nonsense, and said in a deep voice: "I secretly inquired about some things. Hong Xin, like his father, doesn''t like his beloved woman to fall in love with others. If he knows I love you, there are only two results, one is to give up marrying me, the other is..." she didn''t say the following words, as long as anyone with a little brain knows the meaning of the words.


    Han Bin could naturally hear it and said, "you said he would kill me?"


    Zhou Lingling nodded her head and then said, "I don''t think it''s possible for him to kill you. After all, he is a disciple with a different surname from the family and doesn''t dare to do things too much." when she said this, she paused, and the conversation changed: "However, it''s possible that he abandoned your cultivation. As long as you can cultivate two attribute rules in a short time, he won''t start with you."


    Hearing this, Han Bin already understood Zhou Lingling''s plan and said, "unexpectedly, you like to calculate others like your father."


    Zhou Lingling shook her head and said: "I didn''t plan for you. I just wanted to cooperate with you. If I hadn''t helped you when you came here, your identity would have been seen through and you might have been killed by the clan leader. While I helped you, I also hope you can help me. From today on, as long as you stay here and practice at ease, I won''t come to you without major things. In this way, you can kill two birds with one stone and not only kill you Isn''t it good to have a place to practice and avoid being wanted in major cities? "


    It sounds really good, but Han Bin understands that this is not a good thing.


    But when things got to this point, Han Bin had no choice. He nodded and said, "OK, I promise your conditions."


    Zhou Lingling showed a faint smile at the corners of her mouth, then stared at Han Bin for a while and said, "I find you''re not very annoying. If you can really help me dissolve my engagement, I can also consider marrying you..." after she giggled, she took out a jade slip from the storage bag and handed it to Han Bin and said: "These are some insights for understanding the attribute rules. If you believe me, you can have a look..."


    The next time, Zhou Lingling spoke to Han Bin again and left the Han house.


    In the dark room, Han Bin took out the divine array stones given to him by Zhou Lingling from the storage bag and quickly arranged them, which increased the defensive power of the original powerful array several times. After arranging the array method, Han Bin breathed a sigh of relief. The power of this array is very strong. Even if a strong person like Zhou Xingming comes, he can''t crack the array in half an hour.


    Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist, offered a futon and sat on it. Then he took out the jade slip and looked at it quickly. The jade slip recorded the understanding of the fire attribute rules, which explained in detail how to practice in order to understand the attribute rules. After reading it, Han Bin was silent a little, and finally decided to understand the hot first, because the hot attribute rules are the easiest to practice.


    Han Bin closed his eyes and entered the cultivation. With the help of the jade seal of the heavenly way, the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth gathered into his body at an amazing speed. The divine power in the Dantian increased rapidly. After more than a month of cultivation, the divine power in his body was in a saturated state. No matter how he practiced, he could not increase a little divine power.


    Han Bin knows in his heart that this is because he has not understood the attribute rules, and the divine power in his body has been cultivated to the limit. If he understands an attribute rule, the divine power stored in his body can be doubled, and the power of divine power is stronger than before. If he cannot understand the attribute rules, the divine power in his body will not be increased no matter how he practices.


    Han Bin''s mind moved, and the picture of himself in the fire reappeared in his mind. Perhaps because the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth is too strong and there are few flames, the feeling of burning his body is very real, as if he were really in the fire. Such a picture has appeared for a long time. Until Han Bin couldn''t breathe in the fire, the burning sensation on the body surface became stronger and stronger. It seemed that his body would be burned to ashes at any time.


    As soon as this feeling appeared, Han Bin realized it with his heart and constantly explored how to understand the fire attribute rules. Time passes slowly in this way. I don''t know how long it has passed. Han Bin wants to understand that the so-called hot is an ability of flame. As long as he has this ability, all living objects can feel the hot temperature.


    Scorching heat is everywhere. As long as there is a flame, the scorching heat can be displayed.


    As soon as the idea appeared, Han Bin felt that time was still, as if he was the only one left in heaven and earth. Then, a strange force appeared in the surrounding space. As soon as this force appeared, it penetrated into his body like lightning, then flew along the meridians like Dantian, and finally came to the divine card.


    The palm sized red magic card has ten depressions on the front, and the flame pattern at the bottom becomes clear, but there is no change in the other nine. Seeing this scene, Han Bin was delighted. He finally understood the hot rules, which were much simpler than expected.


    Han Bin was not surprised and entered the cultivation again. The spiritual power in his body increased at an amazing rate. After about one month of cultivation, he was saturated again. Han Bin opened his eyes, a flash of fire in his eyes, and then disappeared into his pupils. Just wanted to stand up, but found that his clothes had turned into ashes. He took out some water from the storage bag, simply cleaned his body, and then changed into clean clothes.


    At this moment, Han Bin seemed to have no change, but his momentum was much stronger than before. Friars who understand attribute rules are completely different from those who do not. As long as they understand an attribute rule, they will walk out of the watershed of the road of cultivating God. It will be much easier to understand attribute rules in the future.


    Han Bin patted the storage bag around his waist and offered a fiery red jade slip. The jade slip was given to him by the old man, which recorded the cultivation method of hot magic. The light of fire and the spirit of fire are integrated, and the cultivation methods of the two divine powers are both in it. Han Bin looked at it carefully. FA Jue was more difficult to understand than expected. After reading it for a long time, he failed to understand the meaning.


    Understanding the attribute rules means knowing how to use this power. If you don''t cultivate the corresponding magic powers, you can''t exert this power to the greatest extent. To put it simply, for example, a person has great strength, but he doesn''t know the skills of using weapons when fighting. He can only fight violently. Another man, whose strength is not much different from that of him, knows how to use weapons and how to kill each other with weapons. In this case, the gap between the two is clear at a glance. It is not difficult for the latter to kill the former.


    Han Bin wants to cultivate the magic power of hot rules quickly. Only by mastering a magic power can he have the ability to protect himself in battle. Han Bin picked up the jade slips again and tried the boring cultivation method again and again. It''s hard for ordinary monks to see such a decision several times. After reading it, many people think about how to practice.


    Han Bin is different. His patience and perseverance are by no means attainable by ordinary monks. Such a boring magic power decision has been seen by him hundreds of times. As the saying goes, Kung Fu pays off. After watching it hundreds of times, Han Bin finally saw something. He closed his eyes, quickly performed the Dharma, and then whispered to the space in front of him, "the light of fire..."


    Han Bin''s voice echoed in the dark room, and this magic power was not displayed.


    Han Bin frowned, thought about what had gone wrong, and tried again and again. Every time he tried, his body consumed some magic power. After Han Bin tried dozens of times, his body consumed all his magic power, but he still didn''t show this magic power. Han Bin did not give up. With the super magic weapon Tiandao jade seal, he quickly recovered his divine power. When the divine power returned to its best state, he tried this magic power again.

 Chapter 1012

    Fail, try, fail again, try again, so again and again, I don''t know I have exercised my magic power many times.


    Han Bin summed up his experience of failure and finally found that he could not exert this magic power because the fire attribute power in his body was not enough. If you can condense a very powerful flame when you use this magic power, this magic power can be used. Thinking of this, Han Bin''s palm flashed, and a circle of palm sized red flame appeared immediately.


    Han Bin grabbed the flame in his hand, sensed the heat emitted in the flame, and then whispered, "the light of the fire..."


    This time, Han Bin clearly sensed that the divine power in his body was integrated into the flame, and then through the flame, the flames came out directly. However, as more and more fire light is emitted, the flame in the palm becomes smaller and smaller. When the flame disappears, the emitted fire light also stops at this moment.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed. Knowing that the cultivation of this divine power was successful, he started to walk outside the dark room. He must go to Zhou Lingling because there are still many things he doesn''t understand to ask each other. However, the moment he opened the darkroom door, a woman came quickly from the hall house. Who is this woman but Zhou Lingling?


    When Zhou Lingling saw Han Bin, she looked happy and suddenly jumped at Han Bin. At the same time, she said in a hurry: "open the array outside the dark room..."


    Zhou Lingling''s strength was great, and Han Bin didn''t resist. When he was about to fall in the dark room.


    Although Han Bin didn''t know what had happened, he could see from Zhou Lingling''s eyes that it was no different from Xiao Ke. He hurriedly pinched the method and opened the array arranged outside the dark room. At the same time, the door of the darkroom was closed. Zhou Lingling secretly breathed a sigh of relief, then stood up from Han Bin and apologized: "I''m sorry, I was too worried just now..."


    Han Bin smiled, then stood up and said, "what happened?"


    Zhou Lingling hesitated, but still said: "Over the past 30 years of your cultivation, Hong Xin often came to me to go out and play, but I refused. However, I didn''t expect that the patriarch was involved in this matter and asked Hong Xin and me to go out for a walk. I had no choice but to hide from him, but he came to me with a group of people and finally chased me here. I wanted to avoid here."


    Hearing this, Han Bin already knew what had happened and said, "didn''t you hurt me when you came here?"


    "He should not know your secret. I''m afraid he still thinks you are an elder." Zhou Lingling sighed and begged, "he must have come after me. Go out and help me deal with it!"


    At this time, can Han Bin say no? He can''t, so he has to harden his head and say, "I''ll go out and try!"


    Zhou Lingling shook her head and said, "you''re not going to try, but you must succeed. If you can''t send him, we''ll all be finished..."


    Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist, took out a hidden interest pill, took it, and left the darkroom.


    Outside the hall, there are more than ten people standing at the moment. The leader is Hong Xin.


    Hong Xin was just like when he saw him for the first time. He just exuded more momentum. Obviously, his accomplishments have improved again. More than a dozen people standing behind him have the same accomplishments as Han Bin. They are all at the first level of divine brand. The clothes on their chest are full of flame embroidered with copper wire. It can be seen that they are all disciples with different surnames in the family and their status is not high.


    When Han Bin walked out of the main room, Hong Xin also saw him. His eyebrows moved and said, "master Han, so you practice here?" his tone of voice was quite respectful. It can be seen that he didn''t know Han Bin''s real identity.


    Han Bin looked calm. He couldn''t see what he was thinking in his deep eyes. After a few steps, he went to Hong Xin and said, "Hong Xin, don''t call me an elder in the future. I''ve worshipped the third ancestor as a teacher. From now on, we''ll be fellow martial brothers. By the way, I don''t know why you''re looking for me?"


    Hong Xin didn''t answer Han Bin''s words. After being stunned, he was surprised and said, "do you worship the third ancestor as a teacher?"


    Han Bin nodded and said, "yes, my accomplishments are lower than those of the third ancestor. After seeing him at that time, I discussed the methods of cultivation, and then I knew that his magical powers were very powerful. At that time, I just wanted to cultivate a magical power, so I worshipped the master. Is there any problem?"


    Hong Xin was a little silent and said, "in that case, take out your identity jade pendant!"


    Han Bin didn''t talk nonsense. He patted the storage bag at his waist, took out a jade card, then shook it at Hong Xin and said, "now believe me!"


    The jade pendants of the Zhou family are made of special materials. It is difficult for ordinary people to refine them.


    Besides, this is the Zhou family, and this is Zhou Tiancheng. Han Bin is even more unlikely to take out a fake jade pendant.


    Just like this, Hong Xin believed Han Bin''s words and hugged his fist: "although your cultivation is higher than me, I''m the eldest martial brother here after all. In the future, should I call you elder Han or your eldest martial brother?" he spoke in a wrong tone. Obviously, he knew that Zhou Lingling was very hostile to Han Bin when she came here.


    Han Bin didn''t seem to hear it. He also hugged his fist and said, "as the saying goes, preconceived ideas are the main thing. Since brother Hong Xin is the young senior brother of the Zhou family, I can''t break the rules here. I''ll call you the senior brother later!" after that, he added, "my last name is Han Bin. Later, the senior brother will call me Han junior brother!"


    Hong Xin nodded and said, "younger martial brother Han, the younger martial sister seems to be with you. I wonder if you can shout her out. I have something important to tell her."


    Han Bin shook his head and wondered, "I''m afraid not. The younger martial sister just said that she wants to hear me talk about the understanding method of attribute rules, so..."


    As soon as this remark came out, the faces of the people behind Hong Xin sank, and one of them shouted: "how brave, didn''t you hear what the senior brother said?"


    The others also looked at Han Bin coldly, looking like they had to do it at any time.


    The atmosphere became tense for a time. Hong Xin seemed to acquiesce and stared at Han Bin without saying a word.


    Han Bin looked unchanged. He didn''t seem to pay attention to the people. He was a little unhappy and said, "elder martial brother, what do you mean? Do you want to bully more than less?"


    Seeing Han Bin showing such a look, Hong Xin couldn''t help thinking of Zhou Xi''s words. Han Bin may be the strongest of the strong, or his cultivation is very low. For the sake of Zhou Lingling, Hong Xin couldn''t care so much. He had to find out the details of Han Bin, so he said, "younger martial brother Han, I never mean to deceive more than less. I just want you to shout out the younger martial sister."


    Han Bin snorted coldly, deliberately showing a strong look and disdained to say, "didn''t you hear what I just said? Younger martial sister is practicing now and doesn''t see anyone..."


    Hong Xin''s face sank, his eyes flashed with anger, and immediately looked at a person around him.


    The man understood, roared and said angrily, "Han Bin, you have a big voice..." as soon as he raised his hand, a flame flew to Han Bin, and came to Han Bin in the twinkling of an eye. The fire attribute rules that this person understands are ashes. The fire light contains the power of rules, and the power can not be underestimated.


    Han Bin snorted coldly, but he didn''t show his magic. He waved in the air and grabbed the fire light in his hand, easily pinching and exploding.


    After all this, Han Bin glared at Hong Xin and said word by word: "elder martial brother, what do you mean?"


    At this moment, all the people were stunned. They didn''t expect that Han Bin cracked the magic power so easily.


    Hong Xin nodded in his heart and said secretly, "is he really a strong man and really understands the four attribute rules? But why does such a strong man worship the third ancestor as a teacher? Really, as he said, do you want to ask the third ancestor to practice Dharma?" thinking of this, he glanced at Han Bin and looked at the disciple who just shot and shouted angrily: "Li Ji, don''t apologize to younger martial brother Han..."


    Li Ji was slightly stunned, as if she had heard wrong, and said, "elder martial brother, I..."


    Hong Xin''s face was even more ugly and angrily said, "didn''t you hear what I just said?"


    Li Ji is full of grievances, but he doesn''t dare to refute Hong Xin''s words. He just hugs his fist and says, "younger martial brother Han, I apologize to you. I shouldn''t have shot you just now..."


    Han Bin smiled coldly and warned, "I''ll forgive you this time. I hope you don''t make the same mistake again in the future. Otherwise, you know what the consequences will be..."


    Hong Xin looked at Han Bin and asked politely, "elder martial brother Han, I don''t object to you discussing cultivation methods with your younger martial sister, but I want to know how long you want to cultivate..."


    Han Bin just wanted to answer, but he heard Zhou Lingling''s voice, so he said, "about a year!"


    Hearing this, Hong Xin''s face sank, forcibly suppressed his anger and said, "what are you talking about, a year?"


    Han Bin nodded and said positively, "yes, younger martial sister has understood the three fire attribute rules, and her cultivation has reached a watershed. It is very important to understand the fourth attribute rule. I just tell her my cultivation experience. I don''t know whether she can practice successfully within a year..."


    These words were reasonable. Hong Xin didn''t know how to refute for a while and said, "so I can''t come here to find her in a year?"


    Han Bin knew that Hong Xin was on the edge of rage and couldn''t say anything more unacceptable. He nodded and said, "yes, the eldest martial brother can come here to pick her up a year later..."


    Hong Xin clenched his fist and looked at Han Bin with killing intent in his eyes. He clenched his teeth and said, "well, I''ll wait another year." then he said to the crowd, "let''s go..."


    The crowd flashed to the door, then jumped out of the courtyard of the mansion and came to the street outside the mansion.


    At this time, Li Ji couldn''t help but hug her fist and asked, "elder martial brother, why didn''t we kill in and force the younger martial sister out just now?"

 Chapter 1013

    Hong Xin is not as submissive as he seems. He disguised it. Now he has improved his cultivation and understood the power of the three rules. He is already the strongest of the young generation of disciples with a foreign surname of the Zhou family. There is no need to show a look of fear for the disciples of the Zhou family as before. In addition, Hong Xin also got many rights from the patriarch and was even more afraid of the rest of his disciples.


    Hong Xin glanced at Li Ji and said: "This boy is very strange. When brother Zhou Xi and I met him at the beginning, we suspected that he was a strong man of divine card level 4. Just now he pinched your magic power, which is not what ordinary monks can do. Looking at him as relaxed, he is likely to be a strong man of divine card level 4. Do you think he is his opponent if we force him?"


    Li Ji was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Han Bin to be so powerful. He said, "senior brother, even if his accomplishments are higher than ours, he doesn''t dare to be wild here! This is Zhou Tiancheng. Except for the five great ancestors and those senior foreigners who practice in seclusion, you have the greatest power in the city. Even if we rob the younger martial sister, he doesn''t dare to say anything more..."


    Hong Xin shook his head and said, "you''re wrong, Lingling. Since he dares to the boy''s residence, there must be a secret we don''t know. We''d better not scare the snake." when he said this, he paused and said, "well, you monitor every move here, and I''ll find out his details..." then he went quickly to Zhou Xingming''s residence.


    Besides Han Bin, he watched Hong Xin and others leave before entering the darkroom.


    After entering the dark room, Han Bin opened the array and said, "it''s all right. I want to practice for a while." then he went to the futon and sat on it.


    Zhou Lingling looked at Han Bin and said gratefully, "thank you for helping me escape, but what are we going to do this year?"


    Hearing this, Han Bin was angry and said, "you let me talk to him for a year. Didn''t you think of what to do?"


    Zhou Lingling giggled. She was in a good mood and joked: "if I had thought about it, I wouldn''t ask you now. By the way, your skill just now doesn''t look like a monk who didn''t understand the attribute rules. You haven''t told me whether the cultivation has been improved." she said so, but she thought that Han Bin had cracked the magic power with a special method.


    Han Bin had no time to talk nonsense with her and truthfully said, "I understand the hot rules."


    Zhou Lingling widened her eyes and looked at Han Bin as if she were looking at a monster. She lost her voice and said, "what do you say, you understand the hot rules."


    Han Bin didn''t expect Zhou Lingling to react so much. She didn''t understand: "the hot rule is the easiest to understand in the fire attribute rule! I didn''t understand it until 30 years, is it fast?"


    Zhou Lingling took a breath and blurted out: "who told you that among the ten rules of fire attribute, the hot rule is the easiest to understand?"


    Han Bin was slightly stunned. He looked at Zhou Lingling in surprise and said, "isn''t it like this?"


    Zhou Lingling nodded her head and said positively, "of course not. I really doubt who told you this wrong idea." speaking of this, she seemed to see that Han Bin didn''t understand anything about the rules of fire attribute, and continued: "There are 18 continents in the divine world. Each continent has seven masters, that is, seven gods. These continents have different attribute rules, but one thing is the same. Each attribute has the power of ten rules."


    Zhou Lingling said in detail: "The mainland where we live is the God of fire, which has the strongest spiritual power of fire attribute. Among the divine powers we absorb, fire attribute divine power is also the main one. The ten attribute rules are divided into four levels, the first three are low-level fire attribute rules, the second three are medium-level fire attribute rules, and the second three are the power of high-level attribute rules. As for the most rule, it is also the most difficult to understand, It is called the ultimate rule attribute. Only by understanding the first nine rule attributes can we understand the last one. "


    Speaking of this, Zhou Lingling paused and continued: "The other nine attribute rules should also be cultivated step by step. In short, if you don''t understand the low-level three attribute rules, you can''t understand the medium-level and high-level attribute rules. However, there is no order in cultivating the low-level three attribute rules. Generally, you should understand the simple fire attribute rules first, and then the more difficult attribute rules."


    Hearing this, Han Bin finally understood and said, "since hot is not the simplest fire attribute rule, which rule is the simplest?"


    Zhou Lingling moved her eyebrows and continued: "Now I have understood the three low-level fire attribute rules, which are burning, ash and burning. Only when you understand the burning first, can you slowly understand the latter two. Of course, there are also those who understand only the burning rules first, but there are few such friars, and it is difficult for thousands of people to show one. However, there is one advantage, since you can understand and understand the power of the more difficult rules The first two simple rules are relatively much simpler. "


    Han Bin smiled bitterly in his heart. Unexpectedly, it was a blessing in disguise. He vaguely felt that when the old man said the fire attribute rules, he deliberately said the order wrong. Since then, Han Bin thought that hot is the simplest attribute rules. With a preconceived concept, he will work harder to understand them.


    After trying to understand the old man''s intention, Han Bin secretly said, "senior, thank you."


    Zhou Lingling didn''t know what Han Bin was thinking and said: "Han Bin, I didn''t believe that someone can understand the three fire attribute rules in a hundred years. After seeing you, I believe there is nothing impossible in the world. It took only 30 years for you to understand the hot rules. I''m afraid the last two will be no more than 60 years. You can definitely become an expert in the divine world in a hundred years."


    There is an unwritten rule in the divine world. Those who understand the power of the three rules are called experts, and those who understand more than three are the strong. As for the less than three, ordinary monks can do nothing, and naturally there is no corresponding title. However, as Zhou Lingling said, few people understand the three attribute rules in a hundred years, even the fastest cultivation speed of the Zhou family It took nearly 300 years for Hong Xin to understand the three attribute rules. Zhou Lingling''s cultivation took longer. After nearly 500 years, she still saw a lot of cultivation methods and decisions, and even many precious battle images.


    The so-called battle image is that when the strong fight with the attribute rules, someone happens to pass by and record the battle scene in the special jade slips. When the divine consciousness is input into the jade slips, you can constantly watch the battle scene. However, such an image can not be made with high cultivation. There are two essential conditions. First, you need to cultivate the divine power of space. Second , we must understand the power of the three spatial attribute rules, because the cultivation of spatial rules must be gradual, and the third spatial rule can only be used.


    The image jade slips are extremely precious. The higher the cultivation of both sides of the fighting method, the higher the value of the jade slips. For example, a divine card, the image of the battle of the fourth level strong man, needs tens of millions of divine stones to buy. If the image of the battle of the fifth level strong man, it needs hundreds of millions of divine stones. The battle image of the sixth level strong man is even more valuable and has no market. Even if you offer a billion divine stones, you may not be able to buy it.


    Although this kind of image jade slips is precious, the Zhou family sells a large number of dark gold and stone magic weapons every year. It can be said that they are rich and powerful, and they also have some image jade slips in their hands. However, not everyone can see this kind of jade slips. Only Zhou Jian''s direct descendants are qualified to watch it, and they can only watch it for one hour at a time, and it will take ten years to watch the next time. Of course, one person is an exception , that''s Hong Xin. He has the same treatment as the legitimate disciples of the Zhou family.


    Although the image jade slips can be viewed repeatedly, everything will be damaged after a long time of use, and the same is true for this object. Generally, the image jade slips can only be viewed a hundred times. If you find a space friar to repair it after a hundred times, you can see it ten times. If you can''t find it, the jade slips will collapse. It''s very difficult for space friars to repair, and the price is very high, Even add some divine stones, you can buy new ones.


    That''s why few people repair the image jade slips. Most of them are stored when they are about to collapse and are not allowed to watch again.


    Han Bin didn''t know about the image jade slips. After hearing Zhou Lingling''s words, he smiled bitterly and said, "it''s just good luck. If I know that the attribute rule that is easiest to understand is not hot, I won''t understand this first..." after that, he decided to pinch it, and the power of the attribute came out. Then he asked Zhou Lingling, "is this the hot rule in the attribute of fire?"


    Zhou Lingling looked at it and said, "yes, it''s hot."


    Han Bin secretly breathed a sigh of relief, moved his heart, put away the hot rules, and then said, "I don''t know what the remaining nine rules are, do you know?"


    Zhou Lingling hesitated for a moment and said, "we have a cooperative relationship. It''s also very good for me to improve your cultivation. I''ll tell you the secret of the fire attribute rule! However, you must promise me not to tell it, otherwise, you and I will be punished by the clan leader."


    Even if Zhou Lingling doesn''t say it, Han Bin won''t go out. He has no friends in the divine world. How can he tell others? If he has to say friends, Wang Bo is the only one. Since Wang Bo is a member of the casual repair alliance, he should also know the names of these rules. There''s no need to tell him again.


    Therefore, Han Bin nodded and promised, "don''t worry! I won''t tell anyone."


    Zhou Lingling also felt that Han Bin would not talk nonsense and said slowly, "I only know the first six of the ten rules of fire attribute. As for the seventh attribute, only the lower God can touch it. No matter how we practice, we can''t reach the state of the lower God. It''s useless to know."

 Chapter 1014

    Speaking of this, Zhou Lingling suddenly thought of something, smiled bitterly and said, "Han Bin, have you ever thought about cultivating the seventh attribute one day?"


    Han Bin was stunned, then shook his head and said, "No."


    Zhou Lingling took a deep breath and said, "I thought, even thought of becoming the lower God of the fire system. If I really become a God, everything in the fire god continent is under my control. What fire City Lord, what fire god Messenger, what Zhou family ancestors, all have to kneel down in front of me..." as she said, she clenched her fist and her eyes were full of longing and desire for strength.


    Han Bin did not expect that the seemingly weak woman should have such great ambitions.


    Zhou Lingling''s eyes twinkled with longing for something urgent, and her eyes darkened. She said reluctantly, "but I know in my heart that I can''t achieve that kind of cultivation in my life. The lower God, that''s an unreachable existence. It''s impossible even to meet the lower God. They are only the real masters of the fire god continent."


    Han Bin didn''t want to go on with this topic, and he didn''t want to think about things that were impossible for the time being. He interrupted, "you haven''t told me the first six rules of fire attribute!"


    Zhou Lingling also seemed to think that there was a lot of nonsense. She quickly changed the topic and said: "The first six attribute rules are: burning, ash, scorching heat, fire wave, magma and furnace. Once these six attributes are fully cultivated, they can be said to be invincible under the seven fire gods. Even if they are as strong as you, it is not easy to kill you. If they can be achieved, they will even be valued by the fire gods and become them The messengers in the fire god continent convey their will. "


    Han Bin also heard of these situations and nodded: "do you know the power of the other 17 rules?"


    Zhou Lingling shook her head and said, "I''ve never left the Vulcan continent. I''m not very clear about things in other continents. What do you want to ask?"


    Han Bin was a little silent and said, "do you know how to cultivate attribute separation?"


    Hearing this, Zhou Lingling was slightly stunned. Then she thought of something and suddenly said, "you are a foreign monk. The spiritual root may have more than one attribute, so you can cultivate the second and third parts. This is much better than our local monks. There is only one spiritual root in our body. If the Buddha dies, we can no longer survive in this world."


    As she spoke, Zhou Lingling''s eyes darkened again, like talking to herself, or asking Han Bin, "the monk''s continuous cultivation is to kill with heaven. How many people can see life and death?"


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and whispered, "life and death are entirely in your own hands. If you don''t want to die, try to practice."


    Zhou Lingling suddenly looked at Han Bin, stared at Han Bin''s eyes and said word by word: "what if you try hard but can''t grasp the future destiny?"


    Han Bin thought for a moment and said, "do you know why monks in the world are called monks?"


    Zhou Lingling shook her head and said, "I don''t know."


    Han Bin took a deep breath and said slowly, "cultivate the Tao, cultivate yourself, and the Tao is at your feet."


    Zhou Lingling was smart. After hearing this, she suddenly understood something and said, "you mean, you choose your own way in the future. Even if you are wrong, you have no regrets..."


    Han Bin nodded and said positively, "I hope you can help me improve my accomplishments. In this year, I can master all the magic powers of the hot rules. Also, I have just cultivated a magic power and can''t exert it. It seems that the power of fire attribute in my body is not enough. Do you know why?"


    Zhou Lingling didn''t immediately answer Han Bin''s words. She smiled and whispered, "you''re right. I''ll choose the future road. Even if I go wrong, I''ll go on without hesitation. One day, I''ll leave my father''s control and the Zhou family. I don''t want to be anyone''s chess piece."


    With that, Zhou Lingling looked at Han Bin and said, "what did you just say, say it again..."


    Han Bin smiled bitterly, repeated what he had just said, and then said, "do you have a way?"


    Soon, Zhou Lingling thought of the reason and said, "you don''t have enough fire power in your body, because you haven''t really practiced fire power, so that your meridians and blood are full of fire. This method can never be completed overnight. If you are not afraid of danger, I can take you to a place where there is a kind of fruit. After swallowing it, you can speed up your cultivation."


    Han Bin suddenly found that he knew too little about the situation of the divine world. Huoshenjue hid so many secrets. If Zhou Lingling didn''t talk about it, he would know it for a long time. Han Bin took a deep breath and asked, "after huoshenjue''s cultivation, there will be the power of fire in his meridians and blood?"


    Zhou Lingling nodded and shook her head. She only heard her say in detail: "after cultivating huoshenjue, not only will there be the power of fire in the meridians and blood in the body, but also it will become a flame like existence. When you cast your magic powers, these power of fire will appear, which will speed up the casting of your magic powers. On the contrary, the speed of casting your magic powers will be very slow, and you can''t even cast them."


    Hearing this, Han Bin understood and said, "where is the fruit you said?"


    Zhou Lingling did not answer immediately, but said, "there is a certain danger to go there. Have you really decided to go?"


    The current situation is not optimistic. Hong Xin is likely to start with him within a year. He must improve his cultivation quickly. Therefore, Han Bin can''t delay any longer. Even if there is danger, he must try and nod his head and say, "tell me where it is. If it''s not far from here, let''s go now!"


    Zhou Lingling was obviously familiar with the place and said in a deep voice, "it''s not far from here. She can arrive in a few days." speaking of this, she paused and continued: "however, Hong Xin must have arranged someone outside to monitor our every move. It''s not easy for us to leave here unless..."


    Han Bin was so clever that he patted the storage bag around his waist, took out a bottle of pills, handed it to the other party and said, "here are some hidden breath pills. After taking them, friars in the same realm can''t see your accomplishments. If you want to hide your breath, friars below level 4 of the divine card can''t feel it with divine consciousness..."


    Zhou Lingling took the medicine bottle, took out a pill and said, "unexpectedly, you are still a master of alchemy."


    Han Bin smiled calmly and said, "you know, I come from the world. Most of the monks there can refine pills. Such pills are nothing."


    Zhou Lingling didn''t know anything about alchemy, but she also knew something about foreign friars. She shook her head and said, "you''re wrong. There are many friars inside and outside our family, and some of them have higher accomplishments than you. But why didn''t I hear that someone would refine such pills? Didn''t you tell me any secrets..."


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and said with a smile, "everyone has some secrets, don''t they?"


    Zhou Lingling had heard that Han Bin didn''t want to tell her secret. She didn''t ask much. The conversation turned and said, "when shall we start?"


    Han Bin took out a hidden breath pill, swallowed it and said, "now!"


    They hid their breath, then left the dark room, jumped out of the courtyard wall of the mansion, and then walked towards the west gate.


    Along the way, I didn''t meet the friar arranged by Hong Xin, and soon went out to the gate.


    At this time, Zhou Xi suddenly came from outside the city. He saw Han Bin and Zhou Lingling coming side by side. He was slightly stunned and couldn''t help asking, "little sister, where are you going?" when he spoke, he looked at Han Bin secretly, but was surprised to find that, as he saw for the first time, he couldn''t feel Han Bin''s specific accomplishments.


    Zhou Lingling snorted coldly and said unhappily, "do I need to tell you where I''m going?"


    Zhou Xi was obviously used to her reply in this tone, smiled bitterly and said, "little sister, I didn''t mean that, just ask casually."


    "You don''t need to ask about things you don''t need to know." Zhou Lingling nodded to Han Bin without looking at him, and then walked outside the city.


    When they went outside the city, they cast spells and broke through the air.


    Zhou Xi looked at the place where the two flew away, his eyes were gloomy and said in a dark way: "it''s strange how the two of them came together. Isn''t Hong Xin looking for a little sister recently?"


    As soon as the idea appeared, Zhou Xi felt something wrong. He hurried to speed up his steps and walked to the city.


    A moment later, Zhou Xi came to a mansion, said hello to the guard and went straight to a house in the backyard.


    This room is obviously a place for cultivation. When Zhou Xigang came to the door, the door of the room opened and Hong Xin came out.


    When Hong Xin saw Zhou Xi, he moved his eyebrows and said, "brother Zhou, why are you here?"


    Zhou Xi didn''t talk nonsense. He hurriedly asked, "haven''t you been looking for your little sister lately?"


    "It''s not that I don''t look for her, but that she went to Han Bin to practice." Hong Xin sighed and simply said what happened a few hours ago, and then said, "I began to doubt Han Bin''s identity. I wanted to ask the third ancestor to understand. Unexpectedly, the third ancestor was practicing and had to wait."


    Zhou Xi was stunned and said in disbelief, "what are you talking about? Han Bin worshipped his third uncle as a teacher. How is this possible?"


    Hong Xin smiled bitterly, waved his hand and said, "I don''t think it''s possible. This is what Han Bin said. By the way, you haven''t said what you''re looking for me!"


    Zhou Xi remembered the purpose of coming here and quickly said what happened in front of the city gate. He immediately said, "brother Hong, the relationship between this boy and my little sister is not general. Since I was born, I have never seen my little sister alone with any man. I think you should follow them and see if..."


    Hong Xin''s face became unusually ugly. When Zhou Xi said this, he clenched his fist and interrupted, "don''t say it. Tell me in which direction they are flying."

 Chapter 1015

    Zhou Xi also understood Hong Hongxin''s temper and hurriedly said, "they flew to the West. There is the direction of Flame Mountain. They are likely to look for Huorong fruit..."


    Hong Xin nodded his head, hugged his fist and said, "thank you. I''ll go to them now." then he left the mansion.


    Han Bin and Zhou Lingling quickly flew to the West. After flying for about five hours, the surrounding temperature suddenly became hot. The original high temperature of more than 30 degrees suddenly increased by more than 40 degrees. The more they flew forward, the higher the temperature. At such a high temperature, green plants can no longer be seen. The plants on the ground are very short, and the color of the leaves has become fire red.


    In this way, after flying for another three days, a huge mountain appeared in front.


    There are only a few peaks in the mountain range, and they are not very high. The highest one is only 100 feet. The temperature here is surprisingly high, even reaching Baidu. The mountains are full of plants, all with red leaves and red branches. Many of them are very tall, and the shape of their leaves is very strange, just like the palm of human beings.


    Wutong tree is universe of 1000000000 universes.


    The Wutong universe of 1000000000 universes is not so big, and the color of leaves is not so red.


    Wutong, phoenix tree, is this the place where Phoenix lives?


    As soon as the idea appeared, Han Bin had not had time to ask. Zhou Lingling seemed to see Han Bin''s mind and said, "do you want to ask me if there is a phoenix here?"


    Han Bin nodded his head. He just wanted to talk. He remembered what Wu Cheng had said and said, "are the four divine beasts really gone in the divine world?"


    Zhou Lingling was stunned. Obviously, she didn''t expect Han Bin to ask about the four supernatural powers, but she said: "the four supernatural beasts were once the most powerful existence in the divine world. Their cultivation was no less than the main God, and even the superior God was not their opponent. Later, for some reason, the four supernatural beasts died one after another, and even the descendants of those supernatural beasts disappeared in the divine world."


    Speaking of this, Zhou Lingling paused, pointed to the mountain in front and continued, "it is said that this is called Flame Mountain. It is said that for many years, there is a descendant of a sacred animal rosefinch, that is, the fire phoenix, one of the five Phoenix. Later, the four sacred animals died, and the fire phoenix disappeared. Some say he was killed, others say he hid."


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and said, "five Phoenix?"


    Zhou Lingling nodded and said slowly: "The descendants of the divine beast rosefinch have five branches. You can only see fire phoenix in the vast world, but the divine world is different. All five kinds of Phoenix have appeared. Red is fire phoenix, good at fire magic; yellow is yellow, good at earth magic; green is green Luan, good at wind magic; purple is Zhuo, good at Thunder magic; white is Hu, good at space magic..."


    Speaking of this, Zhou Lingling sighed and said, "the cultivation of the five kinds of Phoenix is no less than that of the lower God, and suddenly disappeared from the divine world. I really want to know who these divine beasts offended and why they were killed." then she looked at Han Bin and hurriedly reminded: "These are forbidden topics in the divine world. I suspect they have something to do with the LORD God, and there is more than one Lord God. Never talk about these things with strangers in the future. If they reach the ears of the God envoy, they will find you and kill you."


    Han Bin nodded. Even if Zhou Lingling didn''t say it, he wouldn''t talk about it with others.


    Zhou Lingling moved her eyebrows, suddenly thought of something and said, "Han Bin, are you afraid?"


    Hearing this, Han Bin blinked in his eyes and said, "what are you afraid of?"


    Zhou Lingling took a look at the direction of the flame mountain and Han Bin. She said in a deep voice, "there is hot magma in the flame mountain, and it will erupt at any time. If we can''t leave when we erupt, we will die in the magma. The temperature in the magma is very high. No matter how high your cultivation is, we can''t resist the temperature in the magma unless you understand the magma rules in the fire attribute rules."


    "However, although the power of heaven and earth is terrible, people''s hearts are even more terrible." Zhou Lingling sighed, her eyes became deep, and she only heard her slowly say, "we met Zhou Xi when we came. He had a good relationship with Hong Xin, and will certainly tell him about our leaving Zhou Tiancheng. With Hong Xin''s character, we will bring people to find us and even fight you."


    Speaking of this, Zhou Lingling flashed her eyes and said, "have you ever killed anyone?"


    Han Bin was stunned. He didn''t expect Zhou Lingling to ask such a question. Which monk in the world hasn''t killed anyone?


    Without waiting for Han Bin''s answer, Zhou Lingling said to herself, "I haven''t killed anyone, and I don''t know what it feels like to kill, but it won''t take long, I''m afraid I''m really going to kill..." as she said, she looked at Han Bin and said: "The temperature in this space is extremely high. My father and other five ancestors can''t sense the situation here with divine sense. If we kill people here, no one knows who killed them, you understand?"


    Han Bin had long understood what she said, but he didn''t know why she did it. He asked, "you''re also from the Zhou family. Why do you want to attack them?"


    Zhou Lingling smiled coldly, her killing intention soared in her eyes, and said angrily: "Yes, I''m from the Zhou family, but I dream of leaving the Zhou family. The hatred between me and my father is also caused by my mother. My father killed my mother in order to improve his cultivation. He thought it was perfect, but I saw it inadvertently. From that day on, I wanted to kill all the Zhou family, but I couldn''t find a chance..."


    Looking carefully, tears twinkled in Zhou Lingling''s eyes. Obviously, it was a great blow to her.


    Zhou Lingling took a deep breath and soon adjusted her mood. She said, "well, don''t say anything unhappy. Let''s go find huorongguo!"


    They took a step under their feet. They saw a flash of fire, flew forward at a very fast speed, and came to the highest mountain in the twinkling of an eye. After the two fell, Han Bin found that the surrounding temperature was much higher than expected. If he hadn''t improved his cultivation and understood the hot rules in the attribute of fire, he might not be able to resist such a temperature.


    A gust of hot wind blew. Han Bin hurriedly improved his divine power to resist, and then asked, "where is the fire melting fruit?"


    Zhou Lingling was very familiar with the surrounding environment. After taking a look at the mountain wall in front of her, she pointed to a place not far away and said definitely, "it''s right there."


    The two quickly walked to the front and came to the bottom of the mountain wall. Zhou Lingling pinched the law in her hand and looked at the mountain wall a little. Then, a red light came straight out of her fingers and fell on the mountain wall. The original red mountain wall suddenly appeared invisible ripples. When the ripple disappeared, a cave more than three feet high appeared in sight.


    Zhou Lingling looked at the cave and said, "I often come here. There is no danger in it. Let''s go!"


    After the two entered the cave, Zhou Lingling performed the Dharma decision again. The array was opened and the original appearance was restored outside the mountain wall.


    The cave was unusually rugged. After walking for about half an hour, it suddenly opened up in front and widened around. Vaguely audible, there was a plop plop ahead, as if something had burst. Sure enough, before long, a river appeared in front. Instead of water, it was hot red magma. Countless bubbles turned up in the magma. Every time it burst, it made a sound like that just now.


    Zhou Lingling glanced at the magma, then looked at the path ahead and said, "come on! These magma contains powerful fire power, which monks can''t absorb directly. Otherwise, I really want to practice here for a period of time." as she walked forward, she whispered, "I don''t know if there is a magic weapon to absorb this energy. If so, it''s difficult to improve her accomplishments..."


    Zhou Lingling is obviously joking. She knows in her heart that there can be no such magic weapon in this world.


    As the saying goes, the speaker is careless and the listener is intentional.


    Han Bin was so nervous that he soon thought of the jade seal of heaven. This super magic weapon can absorb any kind of energy between heaven and earth. I wonder whether it can absorb the energy contained in the magma? Thinking of this, Han Bin deliberately slowed down, walked behind Zhou Lingling, and then secretly offered the heavenly seal, still living in the nearby magmatic river.


    The heavenly seal melted in an arc and fell into the magma with a plop.


    Although it was quiet around, there was a plop from time to time in the cave. Zhou Lingling didn''t notice the situation behind her. However, seeing that Han Bin slowed down, he hurriedly said, "let''s hurry up. If Hong Xin and others find here, they will hunt us down. If we get huorongguo, we can choose to kill some of them and then run away. If we can''t find huorongguo, we can only fight with them. I''m afraid you''re not their opponent."


    Han Bin nodded, did not speak, and accelerated his pace.


    At this time, Han Bin didn''t want to talk, but he couldn''t say it at all. The heavenly seal was connected with his mind and spirit. At the moment when it fell into the magma, a hot energy continued to erode his divine consciousness in the seal. There were faint signs of collapse. Han Bin is trying his best to erode the energy in the local magma. Naturally, he can''t speak.


    After a incense stick, Han Bin''s divine sense adapted to the temperature in the magma. He secretly pinched the law in his hand, and the heavenly seal quickly absorbed the energy in the magma. Although the absorption speed is very slow, if you go on at this speed, you can absorb energy at the end of the day. These energies enter the heavenly jade seal and become a fire red liquid. The liquid is condensed by the pure fire spirit. If these liquids are absorbed into the body, I''m afraid their effect is better than swallowing the fire melting fruit.


    They walked quickly to the front. After another hour, the temperature in front suddenly increased.


    Zhou Lingling''s face was happy. Facing the heat wave, she hurriedly said, "there is fire and fruit ahead. Let''s speed up."

 Chapter 1016

    Sure enough, not long after I left, a red tree appeared near the mountain wall. The tree had only a few branches, each as thick as an adult''s arm. There are no leaves on the branches, but there are several fist sized fruits. This is the Huorong fruit we are looking for this time. The fruit is red all over. The light shines on it, emitting a little red light, and a faint aroma floats away.


    Zhou Lingling took a few steps and came to the fruit tree. Then she said, "this is the fire melting fruit. Two of them are mature. You can pick them first and swallow them..."


    Han Bin was stunned and asked subconsciously, "will you swallow it now?"


    Zhou Lingling nodded and said, "if you don''t swallow the fruit after picking it, it will turn into liquid. At that time, there will be no effect..."


    Han Bin did not hesitate. He just wanted to pick Huorong fruit, but he heard a series of footsteps behind him.


    At the same time, Zhou Lingling also heard it. Her face sank and hurriedly said, "no, they found here. You swallow the fire melting fruit first, and I''ll lead them away." then she gave Han Bin a look that didn''t waste time, arranged a simple array around, and then walked forward.


    Zhou Lingling had just walked a few steps. In the passage ahead, more than a dozen young men came over. The leader was Hong Xin.


    Hong Xin brought more than 100 people this time, of which more than 80 have reached the level of divine card, and more than 30 have reached the level of divine card. In addition, he is a strong man of divine card level 3. It is not difficult to kill Han Bin and Zhou Lingling. When Hong Xin came, he had thought that if Han Bin was really a strong man, even if his cultivation was not high, he would kill him here.


    Han Bin''s identity is special. Even if it comes to the patriarch''s ears, he won''t blame Hong Xin.


    Just like this, Hong Xin was not afraid of Han Bin. When he saw Zhou Lingling coming, a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth and said, "younger martial sister, I knew you came back to this karst cave. I didn''t expect to be seen by me. I heard Zhou Xi say that you came with Han Bin, and he! Why didn''t you be with you?"


    Zhou Lingling looked calm and said, "he and I didn''t go to the same cave. He''s not here."


    Hong Xin obviously didn''t believe it. He snorted coldly and said, "the terrain here is so complex that one will get lost if he is careless. He''s not familiar with the situation here. Don''t worry. Let him go somewhere else?"


    Zhou Lingling smiled coldly and immediately joked: "what you said is really interesting. Master Han Bin''s cultivation is so high, can you still get lost?"


    Hong Xin glanced at Zhou Lingling''s back and saw that there was an array arranged there. He said, "if it''s really like what you said, get out of the way and I''ll go and have a look..."


    Zhou Lingling didn''t mean to get out of the way. She said coldly, "Hong Xin, please pay attention to your tone. Why should I listen to you? Get out of the way?" when she said this, she paused and continued: "I came here earlier. According to the rules of the family, you have no right to go in again..."


    Hong Xin smiled and said, "Lingling, don''t take the rules of the family to pressure me. I''m going to enter today. What can you do to me?" after that, he pinched the Dharma in his hand, saw a red light flash, and a half Zhang high fire spirit appeared in front of him. The appearance of the fire spirit is somewhat similar to the magma giants in the world, but the momentum emitted by the body is more huge.


    Seeing the fire spirit, Zhou Lingling''s face sank and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    Hong Xin''s eyes flashed and he said in a deep voice, "what do I want to do? Can''t you see? Just get out of the way today. If you don''t get out of the way, I''ll catch you, and then go to see what''s going on. You have no choice." then he winked at the people behind him, and they were ready to fight at the same time.


    Zhou Lingling''s face became very ugly. She glared at Hong Xin and said, "Hong Xin, don''t forget that I''m still your fiancee. Aren''t you afraid that my father will expel you from the family after he knows about it? Also, you''d better not ask about my business. If you touch me, I won''t marry you in my life..."


    Hong Xin''s killing intention soared in his eyes. He seemed to think of something. He said angrily, "if you don''t say it, I may not be angry, but after you say it, you will bear the corresponding consequences. You are my fiancee, but what have you done all day? You are with a strange man. Is that what fiancee should do?"


    "What''s the matter with him? Did I do something sorry for you?" Zhou Lingling snorted coldly and sneered, "don''t forget, I haven''t married you yet. Don''t worry about who I am with. Besides, we just discussed the method of cultivation, but didn''t do anything about it."


    Hong Xin clenched his fist, stared at Zhou Lingling, and said word by word, "I don''t know if you''ve done anything careless, but I want to tell you that you''re mine, and no one can take it away from me. Even if you die, you''ll die in my hand." when he finished, he whispered, "fire spirit integration."


    I saw a flash of fire. The fire spirit standing in front of Hong Xin flew to Zhou Lingling at an amazing speed, and came to Zhou Lingling in the twinkling of an eye. Zhou Lingling knew that the other party was really coming, and whispered, "all things burn and turn into ashes." then, a hot flame was released from her palm. This flame contains the rules of ashes. As soon as it meets the fire spirit, the fire spirit burns at a very fast speed, and in the twinkling of an eye, it is only more than half a Zhang high.


    Hong Xin''s face was gloomy and uncertain. He was disappointed and said, "I didn''t expect you to show such a powerful magic power against me for a man you just met. What''s worse than him? Why do you treat me like this?" after that, he said to the people around him: "work together and subdue her..."


    The crowd responded, displayed their magic powers and attacked Zhou Lingling.


    Zhou Lingling can resist Hong Xin''s magic power. They all fight together. She is not an opponent at all.


    In the cave, Huoguang cave, more than ten magical powers flew to Zhou Lingling at the same time.


    Zhou Lingling was so nervous that she didn''t dare to resist by force. She stepped back and cast magic resistance. A flash of light flashed in front of her, and a shield made of fire power appeared in front of her. This shield contains the power of three rules, and its defense is not weak. The magical powers of the people fell on it. They only heard the sound of pattering, and the magical powers ran away one after another.


    The shield blocked so many magical powers that cracks appeared on it, and finally ran away with a slap.


    Zhou Lingling''s face became a little pale. Obviously, in order to resist the attack of the people, she consumed a lot of divine power.


    Hong Xin''s eyebrows moved, stared at Zhou Lingling and said, "I''ll give you another chance to get out of the way, otherwise, I''ll be impolite..." when he spoke, he walked to Zhou Lingling step by step and came to Zhou Lingling in the twinkling of an eye. It can be seen from his eyes that if Zhou Lingling doesn''t get out of the way, he will do it again.


    At the moment, Zhou Lingling had retreated to the array she had just arranged. She calculated the time and said, "I can get out of the way, but you should promise me that no matter what you see, don''t do it again..." after that, she whispered to Han Bin: "find a way to leave quickly and don''t be found by them..."


    However, after Zhou Lingling heard the news, she didn''t hear Han Bin''s reply. She was cluttered in her heart and suddenly had an ominous hunch.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do it." Hong Xin said so, but said angrily in his heart, "Han Bin, when I see you, I will kill you myself. Even if you are a god brand level 4 strong man, you may not be my opponent. Besides, you may not be as good as me in cultivation, just a villain pretending to be a strong man..."


    Although Zhou Lingling didn''t know what had happened, she could also guess that after Han Bin took huorongguo, something big must have happened, otherwise she wouldn''t have heard from her at this time. Zhou Lingling sighed, expecting Han Bin to be all right, she slowly gave way to Hong Xin.


    Seeing Zhou Lingling''s invitation, Hong Xin showed a proud smile at the corners of her mouth, then looked at the array in front and said, "can I defeat this array by force?"


    Zhou Lingling stared at him, pinched the Dharma decision in her hand and lifted the array.


    The as like as two peas were left behind, the front of the cave appeared on the stone wall, and there was a two tree on the stone wall. There were no changes in the rest of the cave. However, Han Bin disappeared. No one knows where he went. Even Zhou Lingling can''t contact Han Bin''s whereabouts, as if Han Bin disappeared out of thin air.


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Lingling was secretly relieved and worried about Han Bin.


    However, worried, she had to solve the immediate problem before. Zhou Lingling took a deep breath and said coldly, "are you satisfied now?"


    Hong Xin''s face became unusually ugly. He determined that Han Bin was behind the array, but now he disappeared. Did he escape from the cave? As soon as the idea appeared, Hong Xin rejected it. The stones in the cave were extremely hard, and there was a strong heat flow in the stone. Let alone Han Bin, even the strong man of level 6 of the divine card could not forcibly pass through the cave, and only those God of fire could do it.


    That''s why Hong Xin doesn''t think Han Bin has escaped. He thinks Han Bin is likely to run to the front of the cave.


    Hong Xin''s eyes flashed and said to a man behind him, "Li Ji, you let the rest of the cave people come over and take them to the front to search. It''s necessary to find Han Bin''s whereabouts."

 Chapter 1017

    Li Ji nodded and walked forward with more than ten people.


    Hong Xin didn''t leave. He went to Zhou Lingling and said, "you''d better tell me where Han Bin has gone, otherwise I won''t let him go if I find him..."


    Zhou Lingling snorted coldly and said, "I just said that Han Bin didn''t come with me, and you don''t believe it."


    Hong Xin''s eyes flashed a killing intention. He obviously wanted to kill Zhou Lingling, but he didn''t know why. He endured it and said, "do you think I would believe it? There is a smell of Han Bin in the surrounding air. Although you use your magic power to weaken the smell, I can still feel it..."


    "Really?" Zhou Lingling looked at him and said without fear, "since you say Han Bin is here, go find it!" she shrugged her shoulders and looked like she didn''t want to talk anymore.


    Half an hour later, hundreds of monks came to the cave. Hong Xin looked at the people and said, "you guys look at her. Don''t let her run away. The rest come in with me..."


    With more than 70 people, Hong Xin walked into the cave. The cave was very long and seemed to have no edge. The more he walked inside, the higher the temperature. After about a cup of tea, Li Ji and others suddenly appeared. When he saw Hong Xin, he hurriedly hugged his fist and said, "elder martial brother, I have searched the karst cave again, but I can''t find Han Bin''s whereabouts..."


    Hearing this, Hong Xin''s face sank and said, "there is no cave at the deepest place?"


    Li Ji nodded and said truthfully, "the deepest part of the cave is a magmatic lake. The temperature inside is amazing. We just took a simple look and left. I think Han Bin''s cultivation is no matter how high, it''s impossible to hide in that place, so we didn''t continue to look for it. Maybe what younger martial sister said is true, Han Bin really didn''t..."


    Hong Xin snorted coldly, interrupted his words and said angrily: "a group of waste, I said he was coming. You follow me to have a look..."


    They quickly walked forward and walked for half an hour. As Li Ji said, a huge magma Lake appeared. The temperature here has reached more than 200 degrees. The first-class friar of divine card keeps shaking. It seems that if he stays here for a little longer, he will be melted by the high temperature.


    Hong Xin is not unreasonable either. He asks the first-class friars of the divine card to stay and walks forward with the second-class friars of the divine card. In front of the magma lake, the hot magma was constantly churning, and a heat wave came face to face. This magma lake is amazing. It is as big as a mansion. The surrounding mountain walls turn red under the barbecue of magma. There is no hiding place at all.


    Hong Xin had long suspected that Han Bin''s magic power to hide his body was very powerful, so he didn''t leave in a hurry. He watched here for half an hour until he couldn''t hold on. Then he said to the crowd, "let''s go..." at this moment, he couldn''t help but wonder if he was really wrong. Has Han Bin ever been to this cave?


    The monks who followed wanted to leave long ago. Hearing this, they hurried out.


    An hour later, Hong Xin came to Zhou Lingling and asked, "where did Han Bin go?"


    Zhou Lingling sneered and sneered, "what an interesting question you asked. He''s not my man. How do I know where he''s gone?"


    As soon as he said this, Hong Xin''s face became more ugly. He suddenly raised his head and slapped Zhou Lingling''s beautiful face. Then, she heard a slap. A bloody palm print appeared on Zhou Lingling''s face. A trace of blood can be seen under the palm print. Obviously, this palm used a lot of strength, otherwise this would not happen.


    The friars around looked silly one by one. Obviously, they didn''t expect what Hong Xin would do.


    Hong Xin glared at the crowd and said in a harsh voice, "what''s the matter? Am I doing wrong?" then he pointed to Zhou Lingling and said angrily: "she is my fiancee, but she is with other men behind my back. Can''t I teach her a lesson? Do you want to see your wife do that behind your back?"


    They dared not refute Hong Xin''s words. They lowered their heads one after another and looked at the ground.


    Hong Xin looked at Zhou Lingling and continued: "I used to be submissive in front of you and wanted to please you and marry you quickly. But I didn''t expect that you would treat me like that no matter what I did. Now it''s different. My cultivation has been improved. I don''t need to look at your face anymore. The patriarch said that I can intervene in everything in the family. Even if I kill you, the patriarch won''t say anything."


    Speaking of this, Hong Xin paused for a moment and said ruthlessly, "you''d better be interesting to me, otherwise I''ll be unhappy one day and I''ll have to force you to repair with me..."


    Zhou Lingling obviously didn''t expect that Hong Xin had such a side. She bit her lower lip and said, "unexpectedly, you are such a person. Fortunately, I don''t feel for you..."


    Hong Xin smiled and disdained: "don''t talk nonsense here. If you had followed me, I wouldn''t have done this to you. You forced me to do this..." after that, he thought of something and asked again: "tell me where Han Bin has gone? As long as you say it, I won''t beat you like this in the future..."


    Zhou Lingling''s eyes became cold and said word by word: "even if you kill me, I still say I don''t know..."


    Hong Xin''s face sank and said, "do you think I dare not?"


    Zhou Lingling closed her eyes and looked like she was waiting to die. In fact, she was gambling. Hong Xin didn''t dare to kill her.


    Sure enough, Hong Xin just said it. He really didn''t dare to do it. After all, Zhou Lingling is a legitimate descendant of the Zhou family. Even if she killed the patriarch, she won''t intervene, but Zhou Xingming still can''t explain. What''s more, it''s not good for him to cultivate power in the Zhou family in the future. In order to become an elder of the Zhou family and even an ancestor in the future, he can only endure it.


    Hong Xin stared at Zhou Lingling and said coldly, "I''ll let you go today." he grabbed Zhou Lingling''s wrist and walked out of the cave.


    The moment she got out of the cave, Zhou Lingling closed her eyes and said in her heart, "Han Bin, you must not have an accident. If you die, I will be finished..."


    Han Bin didn''t die, and he didn''t hide his breath. After Zhou Lingling arranged the array, a very strange scene happened.


    Originally, Han Bin swallowed the fruit after picking it according to Zhou Lingling. However, at the moment he picked the fire fruit, a red light suddenly appeared after the magma behind him. The speed of the red light was unimaginable. It immediately shone on Han Bin. Then, two fire melting fruits flew down from the tree and integrated into the red light.


    The next moment, with a flash of red light, you will fly into your eyes with the fruit of fire.


    Han Bin reacted very quickly. Although he didn''t know what the red light was, he could also sense that there was no attack in the red light. He quickly cast his spell and turned it into a big hand of fire. He wanted to grab the fruit of fire. The big hand of the flame just grabbed into the red light. Suddenly, the red light turned into a red fog, shrouded Han Bin in it, and pulled him into the magma.


    Just like this, the scene just happened only after Zhou Lingling lifted the array.


    Han Bin was drawn into the magma by the red fog and found that the fog contained powerful energy. No matter how huge his divine power was released, he could not compete with it. After falling into the magma, Han Bin thought he would die. Just when he wanted to leave the yuan God, he found that the flesh did not melt in the magma as expected, and the fog seemed to isolate the temperature of the magma.


    Han Bin was puzzled. He suddenly thought of the legend said by Zhou Lingling and said, "did the fire phoenix not die, but hide in the magma? No, if the person who killed them is really the LORD God, even if he hides in the magma, he will still be found."


    As soon as these thoughts appeared, Han Bin found that his body suddenly flew down. I don''t know how long he flew. He felt that the surrounding air became unusually thin and even had some difficulties in breathing. Just then, the body passed through an array and fell to the ground. At the same time, the red fog that enveloped him here disappeared.


    Han Bin opened his eyes and looked around.


    This is a small cave, only ten feet in size and three feet high. In such a cave, the aura of heaven and earth is extremely rich, especially the power of fire contained in the aura, which is unimaginable. In the cave, there was a red stone bed. On it lay a young woman in blue robes. The other party closed her eyes and seemed to be asleep.


    The woman looks in her early twenties. She is extremely beautiful. She is three points more beautiful than Zhou Lingling. On a melon seed face, curved eyebrows, small eyes and pink lips. This face, as if it had been decorated, is completely untrue. It''s just a little strange that the long hair scattered around the waist is not as black as human beings, but cyan.


    Beside the bed sat a young man in red, who was also in his twenties, handsome and dignified. His hair was also not black, but red like a flame. At the moment, the man was looking at Han Bin and said in a deep voice: "young man, welcome here..."


    Seeing this, Han Bin''s heart tightened, and four words suddenly appeared in his mind, "qingluan Huofeng?"

 Chapter 1018

    In order to determine the identity of the two people, Han Bin took a deep breath, suppressed his surprise, and hugged his fist: "elder, younger generation accidentally broke into here, please..."


    The man in red smiled calmly and interrupted Han Bin''s words. He only heard him say, "it''s not you who broke into here, but I brought you here. Young man, I feel a familiar smell from you. You are a monk, but you have a familiar smell. It can be seen that you have a treasure related to me, don''t you?"


    Speaking of this, the man in red paused for a moment. Without waiting for Han Bin to speak, he said, "my name is Fengwu. Her name is Qingqing. What''s your name?"


    From these two names, we can hear that they are probably the legendary qingluan and Huofeng, but Han Bin doesn''t understand. What magic weapon is the familiar breath said by each other? Suddenly, Han Bin thought of the heavenly jade seal. If he really said the treasure related to the fire phoenix, it should be this super magic weapon that can summon the virtual shadow of the four divine beasts.


    The sacred animal rosefinch is the ancestor of the Phoenix. The breath is naturally the same, but how can the other party feel it?


    Besides, the heavenly seal is still absorbing the power of fire in the magma, not Han Bin. Does he really have the smell of Phoenix?


    These situations flashed through his mind. Han Bin didn''t continue to think about it. He said positively: "younger Han Bin, I don''t know what the treasure in my predecessor''s mouth is?"


    Feng Wu stared at Han Bin for a while and immediately said, "I don''t know what this treasure is, but I''m sure it can summon the divine beast rosefinch among its magic powers. I don''t know if it is so?" he moved his eyebrows and continued: "Little brother, don''t be afraid. Since I invited you here, I just want you to do something for me. Even if you don''t help me, I won''t hurt you..."


    Han Bin could see that the other party really didn''t mean to hurt him, so he said: "senior, I do have a magic weapon that can summon the sacred animal rosefinch, but this magic weapon summons the rosefinch virtual shadow and has no strong attack power. I don''t know if it''s the treasure mentioned by the senior..."


    Hearing this, Feng Wu''s eyes brightened. He clenched his fist and said excitedly, "it should be this treasure. Take it out and show me..."


    Han Bin feels that the other party can be trusted. Besides, if he doesn''t take out what the other party wants, he may not be able to leave here. Not only that, Han Bin can also be sure that Fengwu needs the heavenly seal very much. If he can help the other party after taking out the heavenly seal, maybe it''s not a bad thing.


    Thinking of this, Han Bin said truthfully: "senior, the magic weapon is in a magma in the cave, not on me."


    Feng dance nodded and said, "you have your divine knowledge in this magic weapon!" he saw Han Bin nodding and said, "you now distribute your divine knowledge and get in touch with that magic weapon. I''m using my magic power to help you get a magic weapon. What do you think?" when he spoke, his voice was very excited. It can be seen that, as Han Bin guessed, the jade seal of heaven is really important to Feng dance.


    Han Bin didn''t even think about it, so he nodded and said, "OK." after that, he distributed divine knowledge, made contact with the heavenly jade seal, and determined the location of the heavenly jade seal.


    Feng Wu''s face was happy, and he decided to pinch it in his hand. A huge energy was released from him, turned into a fire light, and flew out of the cave. Then, the fire light passed through the magma at an amazing speed, and then came to the jade seal of heaven, and turned into a red fog again. Like Han Bin, it wrapped it in it and took it to the cave.


    At the next moment, there was a flash of light in the cave, and the heavenly seal appeared, and then suspended in front of Han Bin.


    Han Bin waved and held the heavenly jade seal in his hand, and then said, "elder, is this the magic weapon you said?"


    Feng Wu kept staring at the heavenly jade seal, and sent out divine knowledge to fall on it. After watching it for a while, he was surprised and said, "yes, it''s this magic weapon. I can feel the breath of my ancestors in it." after that, he looked at Han Bin and begged, "little brother, can you show that magic power?"


    Han Bin nodded and said, "Sir, I can''t show this magic power after I came to the divine world. I''ll try it." after that, he quickly pinched the magic decision in his hand and hit the jade seal of the heavenly way. The streamer on the jade seal flashed and the powerful breath appeared. At the moment when the virtual shadow of the four divine beasts was about to appear, the breath suddenly disappeared.


    Obviously, Han Bin still couldn''t exert his magic power. He sighed and said, "senior, still can''t..."


    Feng Wu didn''t speak. He closed his eyes and thought for a moment. He said, "in addition to this magic power, can you summon four divine beasts alone?"


    Han Bin was puzzled that the divine beast white tiger could not be summoned, but he couldn''t find the reason. At the moment, hearing Feng Wu''s words, Han Bin vaguely felt that the other party knew the secret, so he said: "before flying to the divine world, I once went to an ancient fairy world in the Star River, where I got the blood essence of the descendants of the divine beast white tiger, and then..."


    In the next time, Han Bin briefly explained the situation of the divine beast white tiger.


    After that, Han Bin smiled bitterly and said, "after the divine beast white tiger was defeated, he couldn''t show his magic power. I can''t think of the reason..."


    Feng Wu''s eyes flashed, suddenly thought of something, and slowly said, "you could summon the divine beast white tiger before, because the divine beast white tiger was condensed by your friend''s blood essence. Later, the divine beast white tiger was defeated by the divine power, and the blood essence disappeared, so you can''t use this magic power again..."


    After listening to Feng dance, Han Bin also felt reasonable and asked, "is there any way to summon the divine beast white tiger again?"


    Feng Wu nodded and said, "of course, as long as you can find the direct descendants of the divine beast white tiger and let them take out some blood essence, you can use this magic power again." at this point, he paused and said: "However, don''t hope too much. After the four divine beasts are killed, their descendants are also pursued. There are not many descendants of divine beasts like us in the divine world. It is even possible that there are only two of us left."


    Feng Wu''s eyes were full of pain. He clenched his fist and said fiercely: "if I know who did it, I will kill them myself..."


    Previously, Han Bin also doubted whether the things Zhou Lingling said were true. Now, after listening to Feng dance, there was really such a thing for a while. Han Bin hesitated and said, "senior, I have heard of these things, and I don''t know what to say..." Anyway, he is now standing in the same boat with Feng dance. Feng dance has said so much to him, so it can be seen that he doesn''t mean to hurt him.


    That''s why Han Bin decided to tell the secrets of those guesses.


    After hearing Han Bin''s words, Feng dance was stunned. She immediately thought of something and said with a bitter smile, "the four divine beasts were suddenly killed. How can humans not know such a big thing." then he looked at Han Bin and continued: "say it! No matter what you say is right or not, I won''t embarrass you."


    Han Bin took a deep breath and said, "the four divine beasts have very high accomplishments and have a good relationship in private. Even if they offend the LORD God, the General Lord God dare not attack them. At present, all the four divine beasts are killed. There is only one possibility that they are killed by the LORD God, and there is more than one Lord God..."


    Feng dance was stunned again, then nodded and said: "You''re right. I''ve doubted those gods for a long time. It''s said that in order to improve their own strength, those gods often ask the four gods for something. It''s likely that the things they want later are too much. The four gods don''t want to give, so they quarrel. Later, one of the gods contacted the other gods and killed the four gods..."


    Speaking of this, Feng dance sighed and looked at Han Bin and said, "little brother, thank you for telling me so much. I have one thing I want to ask you for help."


    Han Bin knew that he was telling the truth, nodded and said, "senior, please say that as long as I can do it, I will help you."


    Feng Wu didn''t say it immediately, but said, "don''t worry. As long as you really help me, I won''t hurt you, but also help you lift the forbidden curse."


    Han Bin''s puzzled color flashed in his eyes and immediately said, "forbidden curse?"


    Feng Wu nodded and said, "the so-called forbidden spell is the magic spell that has been restrained in the divine world. These magic spells have great power. If you get the forbidden spell, life and death will be in the hands of one person. On you, the dead soul of the three souls and seven souls, has been forced to cast the forbidden spell. If I guess right, your dead soul should be imprisoned in one thing."


    Han Bin''s face was happy. He patted the storage bag around his waist, took out the jade pendant and said, "senior, is this thing?"


    When Feng Wu waved, a huge energy fell into Han Bin''s palm, and then the jade pendant flew into his hand. He held the jade pendant for a moment, then nodded: "Yes, it''s this jade pendant. In order to express my sincerity, I''ll take out the dead soul first. Don''t worry! The friar who casts the forbidden spell doesn''t have high accomplishments. Even if I break the forbidden spell, he won''t be aware of it. Don''t worry that he will kill you when he finds out your secret."


    With that, Feng Wu''s eyes flashed and two red flames shot out of her red pupils. As soon as the flame appeared, she flew to the jade pendant. Then, a large amount of black fog suddenly appeared on the original white jade pendant. When the fog dissipated, the dead soul flew out and came to Han bin.


    Han Bin grabbed the dead soul into his mouth, swallowed it, and then hugged his fist and said, "thank you, elder."


    Feng dance waved her hand, threw the jade pendant to Han Bin and said, "it''s nothing." he said it lightly, but it''s not like this. In order to crack the magic power, he also consumed a lot of magic power, and his face was a little pale.


    Suddenly, Feng dance slapped him on the chest. Then he opened his mouth, spit out a few drops of blood essence, played it to Han Bin, and said, "can you put these blood essence in that magic weapon, and then summon the divine beast rosefinch?"

 Chapter 1019

    Han Bin gave Fengwu a look of don''t worry, grabbed the blood essence, and then put it on the jade seal of heaven. Then, these blood essence were integrated into the heavenly jade seal. The fire on the jade seal flashed, and a huge energy suddenly flew out, and then drilled into Han Bin''s mind. Countless words appeared in Han Bin''s mind, which was the Dharma decision of this magic power.


    After Han Bin wrote down the decision, he hurriedly looked at the jade seal. One of the jade seals had a new relief carved on it, which was exactly the appearance of the divine beast rosefinch. This scene is as like as two peas of white tiger king''s blood, which can be seen in Han Bin''s royal seal.


    Han Bin was so excited that he hugged his fist and said, "senior, can I use this magic power now?"


    Feng dance just wanted to nod, suddenly thought of something, gave Han Bin a wait look, and then opened his mouth and spit out a red fog. Then, the fog transformed by pure fire power quickly flew to the surrounding stone walls under the control of Feng dance. The red light on the stone wall flashed, and a powerful array suddenly appeared.


    After all this, Feng dance nodded to Han Bin and said excitedly, "little brother, let''s start!"


    Han Bin was also excited. If he could really summon the sacred animal rosefinch, it would prove that what Feng dance said is true. Since the beginning of his cultivation, he has relied on the super powers of the heavenly jade seal step by step until now. Without the heavenly jade seal and these powers in the jade seal, he doesn''t know how many times he has died.


    That''s right. If the heavenly seal can summon the sacred animal rosefinch, Han Bin also has the ability to protect himself in the divine world. Even if he meets a powerful enemy, he may kill the other party. Han Bin''s hand was full of sweat. His eyes flashed and quickly pinched the Dharma. When the Dharma was pinched, he whispered, "the divine beast rosefinch, come and see you."


    There was a flash of fire on the jade seal of the heavenly path, and a pillar of light rose into the sky. When flying to the top of the cave, I met the array arranged outside the cave. Instead of breaking through the array, the light column circled over the cave and finally turned into a huge figure. This figure is amazing, occupying almost half of the cave. It looks like the legendary sacred animal rosefinch.


    Four sacred beasts, left green dragon, right white tiger, front rosefinch and back Xuanwu.


    The appearance of the sacred animal rosefinch is very strange. Its head is like a chicken, its chin is like a swallow, its neck is like a snake, and its tail is somewhat similar to a fish. The rosefinch radiated a faint light of fire. The light of fire contained huge energy. He looked at Han Bin squarely and said in a deep voice, "my Lord, what do you want me to do?"


    Han Bin can''t be more familiar with this sentence, and so is the first sentence when the divine beast white tiger appeared.


    Han Bin suppressed his inner excitement and looked at Feng dance not far away. He immediately widened his eyes.


    Feng dance flopped and knelt down in the direction of Han Bin. He knelt not Han Bin, but the sacred animal rosefinch in front of Han Bin.


    The sacred animal rosefinch is the ancestor of the Phoenix. It is reasonable for the phoenix dance to kneel down like this. However, the divine beast white tiger summoned only five breath. Although Han Bin''s cultivation has been improved now, he can be sure that it is still such a long time, that is, he must give orders to the divine beast rosefinch within five breath, otherwise he will disappear.


    Han Bin winked at Feng dance and motioned him to speak quickly. But the other party didn''t seem to see it. He still knelt on the ground and looked at the huge sacred animal rosefinch with respect in his eyes. In the twinkling of an eye, there was five breath. The fire light on the sacred animal rosefinch flashed, and the huge figure turned into a streamer again, and disappeared into the jade seal of the heaven.


    At this moment, Han Bin found that the power of divine knowledge and divine power consumed more than half, and he could no longer sacrifice the divine beast rosefinch.


    Han Bin smiled bitterly. He came to Feng Wu with an arrow step and said, "senior..."


    After hearing Han Bin''s words, the respectful color in Feng Wu''s eyes disappeared. She immediately stood up and apologized: "sorry, I was a little excited when I saw my ancestors for the first time, so I forgot what to do." seeing that Han Bin was not angry, he said, "call again! This time I promise I won''t lose my mind..."


    Han Bin also wanted to summon the divine beast rosefinch again, but the power of divine knowledge in his body could not be achieved, so he said: "senior, this magical power consumes a lot of power of divine knowledge, and my current cultivation can''t summon again..." he said the situation in his body briefly once, and then said: "as long as I practice for another day, I can continue to summon."


    Feng dance nodded her head, and the color of disappointment flashed in her eyes. She immediately thought of something and asked, "little brother, what you practice is the fire attribute rule!"


    Han Bin didn''t know why the other party wanted to ask this, but during this period of contact, he could also see that the other party was not a aimless person. He nodded and said, "yes! I haven''t been in the divine world for a long time, my cultivation is not high, and I just realized the hot rule in the fire attribute rule..." he has regarded Fengwu as a friend and didn''t keep a secret.


    Besides, Feng Wu''s accomplishments are obviously very high. Even Zhou Xingming''s forbidden mantra can be broken. He must be able to see Han Bin''s accomplishments at a glance.


    Feng dance stared at Han Bin for a while, and then said, "since you treat me as a friend, you are also my friend. We monsters are different from friars. We don''t have so many intrigues and don''t like Chengfu. As long as you treat me sincerely, I will treat you sincerely. Isn''t that very good?"


    Hearing this, Han Bin nodded and said with approval: "yes! People are dangerous. There are only eternal interests and no eternal friends..."


    Feng Wu''s eyes flashed and said, "I can also see that you are a man with a story. If you treat me as a friend, you might as well say those unhappy things, which will make your heart feel better." after that, he looked at the woman in bed and said: "This is my cousin Qingqing. She was chased and fled here. Although I saved her, she was seriously injured and her soul almost collapsed. I used my magic power to save her life, but she couldn''t wake up. She had to lie on the stone bed all the time like this..."


    Speaking of this, Feng dance sighed and continued: "those who pursue us will not give up so easily. We can only hide in the magma in the heart of the earth. I don''t know how many years I have been here. I thought I would stay here for a lifetime, and my cousin will be unconscious until her life is exhausted, but I didn''t expect to meet you. You gave me hope..."


    Hearing these words, Han Bin could tell how Fengwu had come over the years. He also sighed and said, "your story is very short, but my story has too many twists and turns..." then, he started from the story of the hour, talked about tianmingzong, talked about the seven day mountain range, talked about the nine clawed dragon cat, until he flew to the divine world and came here.


    Han Bin''s story is too long. It lasted a day and a night.


    Feng dance has been listening. When Han Bin finished, he took a breath and said in surprise: "I can''t imagine that so many things have happened to you in the past 10000 years. You''re right. My story is very short, which can''t be compared with you, but we have the same goal. We all kill the LORD God..."


    Han Bin was stunned and said, "do you also suspect that my parents were captured by the LORD God?"


    Feng Wu nodded and then analyzed: "Although I haven''t been around the divine world for a long time, I have heard some things about the divine world before. The divine world belongs to the center of the universe, surrounded by countless star rivers, which have corresponding star regions and planets. In each star region, there are some heaven and earth messengers. These messengers supervise the monks who violate the heaven and earth messengers in the star region, but secretly do shady things I don''t know what they do. "


    Speaking of this, Feng Wu paused for a moment and continued: "these heaven and earth messengers are actually the hands of those gods. There must be a reason why your parents were arrested. And the God behind the king of heaven is likely to be the God of the sky. If you can cultivate more than three kinds of sexual rules, you can go to the sky continent alone and ask the gods of the sky to understand."¡°


    "However, the gods of the sky are unlikely to see you. If you can cultivate the separation of the sky system and understand the power of the six rules, the gods of the sky may also see you. If you don''t have the sky attribute in your spiritual root, you can cultivate the rules of the fire system to six, and then you can also see the gods of the fire system. Even if you see the lower gods of the fire system, you can ask them, who is in charge of you The star field. "


    Feng Wu said in a deep voice, "as for now, it''s the king''s way to cultivate at ease and improve your accomplishments first. Your friend is right. If you really improve your accomplishments to an unimaginable level, you can go directly to the LORD God of death. Even if your parents die, you can use the great divine power to revive them."


    Han Bin nodded his head and then asked, "do you mean that if my cultivation has not reached self-protection, at least don''t inquire about the whereabouts of my parents?"


    "That''s good." Feng dance obviously knew the situation of God and said in detail, "Although they control the lives and deaths of countless people, most of the eighteen gods are despicable people. They focus on interests rather than reputation. If your words make them unhappy, they may kill you. Even if you say good things, if the God wants to gain greater benefits and betrays you, you don''t even know death How did you die? "


    Then Feng dance thought of something and said with a bitter smile: "The four great beasts were so powerful that they could compete with any of the main gods. What happened? They were not killed by those gods. The four great beasts have always safeguarded the interests of monsters in the divine world, so that monsters like us can cultivate at ease. Now, once our ancestors die, we have become headless beasts, especially the lineal blood of the four great beasts like us, almost all of them have been killed Most of the powerful monsters also died. There will be no peace between humans and monsters in the divine world. "


    Feng dance suddenly raised her hand, clenched her fist and hit the ground in front of her.

 Chapter 1020

    The fist didn''t show magic power or use magic power. The fist hit the ground. I only heard a dull bang, and the fist was full of blood. Feng dance didn''t seem to feel the pain. She smashed several times and said, "these damn bastards, if I can practice seven rules, I must kill them myself."


    Seeing that Feng Wu''s mood was out of control, Han Bin hurriedly advised: "senior, let the past pass! Didn''t you say that you can''t live in pain forever, look forward, maybe one day you can cultivate to a very high level and complete your dream?"


    Feng Wu smiled bitterly and said, "little brother, those words are just to advise you. Do you really think you can cultivate to a very high level and compete with the gods?"


    Han Bin had a good attitude and nodded: "I believe, how can we know if we don''t try!" he said. He looked at the Qingqing lying on the stone bed beside him. The conversation changed: "senior, don''t you see hope before you met me? I gave you new hope. If you can help me, we may be able to create a miracle..."


    These words opened Feng Wu''s heart to the haze. He nodded and said, "yes! You''re right. How can you know if you don''t try? Before those gods became gods, didn''t they hide somewhere in the divine world to practice like us? The cycle of heaven and the alternation of yin and Yang, no God exists forever..."


    Speaking of this, Feng dance was in a good mood and looked at Han Bin and said, "little brother, how do you say I can help you? As long as I can do it, I will not refuse..."


    Han Bin also learned a lot from Feng dance and said, "senior, before I say it, I have to express my sincerity and help you wake up Qingqing girl first!"


    Feng Wu almost forgot the purpose of Han Bin''s call. He smiled and said, "OK, it''s taking you so long. Please practice quickly!"


    Han Bin sat on the ground and entered the cultivation. In a twinkling of an eye, he practiced for a day.


    The next day, Han Bin woke up from his practice, nodded to Feng dance, and then quickly pinched the law. At the same time, he shouted, "the divine beast rosefinch, come and see you soon."


    The next moment, the fire in the cave flashed, and the sacred animal rosefinch appeared in front of Han Bin. Immediately, he said respectfully, "my Lord, call me. What do you want to do?"


    Han Bin is not nonsense. He points to Qingqing not far away and uses the command language: "help her soul condense again."


    Feng dance clenched her fist tightly and looked at the sacred animal rosefinch without blinking, waiting for his answer.


    Han Bin is the same. Since he talked with Feng dance, he also hopes to save Qingqing.


    The sacred animal rosefinch looked solemn. He couldn''t see what he was thinking. He only heard him say in a deep voice: "I can only wake her up, but I can''t condense her soul again..."


    As soon as this remark came out, Han Bin didn''t respond, but Feng dance widened her eyes, which were full of horror. From his eyes, it was clear that he wanted to say, "can''t he have wisdom?" if he saw such a scene for the first time, he would really have such an idea in his heart.


    However, Han Bin knows in his heart that the divine beast summoned by the jade seal of heaven has no real wisdom. What do you ask him to do? If he can do it, he will do as you say. If he can''t, he will say it directly. At present, this is the case. The sacred animal rosefinch can''t condense Qingqing''s soul, so it can be said.


    Time passed slowly, and in the twinkling of an eye, three breaths passed, and the summoned sacred animal rosefinch was about to dissipate.


    Han Bin saw Feng dance and saw that he was stunned in place. He didn''t say what to do next.


    At this time, Han Bin must come up with an idea. He said in a deep voice: "let her wake up..."


    "As you wish." the sacred animal rosefinch flashed his eyes and turned to look at the green on the bed. A huge breath was released from his body. The breath fell on Qingqing''s side and drilled into her body. Qingqing''s body trembled and then recovered. She didn''t wake up immediately as expected.


    At the same time, it was time for the sacred animal rosefinch to turn into a flame and fly into the jade seal of the heaven.


    Feng dance was also relieved from surprise. He looked at Qingqing, then looked at Han Bin and said, "failed?"


    Han Bin didn''t answer immediately. He flashed to Fengwu and said, "it shouldn''t fail. If the divine beast rosefinch can''t do it, he will say it. Since he says four words as you want, he will wake up Qingqing girl. Let''s wait. If Qingqing girl doesn''t wake up, we''ll call out the divine beast rosefinch to ask for clarification."


    Feng dance nodded, immediately thought of something, smiled bitterly and said: "you see, I have nothing here, and I have never been a monk in the future, and I have nothing to entertain you..."


    Han Bin knew that Fengwu meant the seats and benches. He didn''t care about them. He said, "it''s all right. I seldom sit in the chair." then he took out three futons from the storage bag. One of them was handed to Fengwu, the other was placed under him, and the last one was placed next to him. Immediately he said, "I''ve been sitting like this all the time. You can also try."


    Feng Wu was a little stunned and immediately smiled and said, "I''m still sitting on a Friar''s Futon for the first time. I don''t know how I feel." after that, he sat on the futon and nodded and said, "yes, it''s much more comfortable than I thought. I used to sit on the ground to practice, but now I found that you can enjoy it by analogy with our monsters." suddenly, he looked at a futon not far away and said: "There are only two of us here. Why do you take out three?"


    Han Bin glanced at Qingqing in a coma on the bed and said, "if she wakes up, will she still lie in bed as before?"


    After hearing this, Feng dance laughed and said, "you''re right. She''ll sit here like us at that time." after that, he thought of something and continued: "just now I felt that although the old ancestor looked like his own, his breath was not strong. It was equivalent to the second level cultivation of the monk''s divine card. By the way, is the breath of the divine beast white tiger the same?"


    The ancestor in Feng Wu''s mouth is naturally a sacred animal, rosefinch. He can''t call his ancestors taboo.


    Han Bin thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "no, I didn''t come to the divine world, summoned the divine beast white tiger. It doesn''t have such a strong breath. It seems that if I improve my cultivation, the breath of the divine beast will increase. In the past, the divine beast white tiger could kill more people, but that time it killed Wu Cheng more and more. All failed..."


    Feng Wu analyzed it and said: "I think that if you improve your cultivation, the cultivation of the divine beast summoned by the jade seal of the heaven will also improve. However, the cultivation of the divine beast is only two levels higher than you, that is, you can kill at higher levels. If the other party''s cultivation is two levels higher than you, you can compete reluctantly. If the other party''s cultivation is three levels higher than you, you are not the other party''s opponent, do you think And? "


    Han Bin also felt that what Feng dance said was reasonable and nodded: "I think so, too. It seems that I must improve my accomplishments quickly."


    Feng dance stared at Han Bin and looked at Han Bin as if he were looking at a monster. Until Han Bin felt uncomfortable, she said, "I envy you now..."


    Han Bin was stunned and said, "what do you envy me?"


    Feng Wu took a deep breath of the air and said slowly, "you can get such a super magic weapon. It''s really enviable! Judging from the ability of the jade seal, it should be an artifact. I''m really surprised. Who refined this magic weapon and why can you sacrifice the four sacred animals!"


    Han Bin had thought about this before. Listening to Feng dance, he said, "is this an artifact refined by those gods?"


    Feng Wu shook her head and said definitely, "no matter how powerful the artifact is, it can''t summon the divine beast. Even if the blood essence of the divine beast is added when refining the artifact, it can''t be done. At most, it can only sacrifice the virtual shadow of the divine beast, but there is no wisdom." then he suddenly thought of something and said, "do you think this magic weapon can be an artifact naturally formed in heaven and earth?"


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and said, "can heaven and earth form a magic weapon?"


    Feng Wu smiled bitterly, then shook her head and said, "I''ve never heard of it. I''m just guessing."


    Han Bin frowned and thought about it. He also wanted to know how the seal of heaven was formed. Suddenly, an idea flashed through his mind. He took a breath and said: "Elder, do you think it''s possible? When the four divine beasts knew that they would die one day, they worked together to refine an artifact. Once they died, the remaining soul fragments between heaven and earth would enter the artifact. Then, the artifact left the divine world with their remaining soul fragments, then floated in the world and finally landed on the planet where I am."


    Hearing this, Feng dance was stunned at first. The more she thought about it, the more likely it was, so she said: "This possibility is not without. The grudges between the four divine beasts and the main God should not happen in a day or two. Perhaps, as you said, the four divine beasts knew that they would die one day, so they consumed a lot of blood essence and refined this super artifact. Otherwise, there would not be such a strong smell of divine beasts."


    Only the descendants of the divine beast can sense this breath. At the beginning, the white tiger king can find it, and Feng dance can also find it. It can be seen that there is a huge secret in the jade seal of the heaven. However, the summoned divine beast can only do things according to Han Bin''s orders, but he can''t take the initiative to answer Han Bin''s questions. If he can answer these questions, Han Bin really wants to summon him to ask for clarification.


    As soon as these ideas appeared, Han Bin smiled bitterly and didn''t continue to think about it.


    Han Bin suddenly thought of something and asked Feng dance, "senior, which of the four divine beasts do they have?"


    It''s no secret that this problem is in the divine world. Fengwu naturally knows it, so she said: "Among the four divine beasts, the green dragon is the strongest, because he cultivates the sky magic power and can use all the magic powers of the sky. The white tiger cultivates the wind magic power and the rosefinch cultivates the fire magic power. As for the Xuanwu, it is the earth magic power, and the earth magic power can also be used, but it focuses on defense. There are not many attack magic powers and its power is not strong."


    Han Bin nodded and said, "there was once a white tiger space in the jade seal of the heavenly way, in which there was a strong aura of heaven and earth, and there were many divine liquids, but I couldn''t bring these divine liquids out, and I couldn''t swallow them directly in the white tiger space..." then he said his doubts in detail.


    Feng Wu frowned and thought for a moment before saying: "If I guessed correctly before, this space should be the place where the incomplete soul of the divine beast white tiger is located. You couldn''t summon the divine beast white tiger before, and you can''t see it. Now you can summon the divine beast white tiger, and your cultivation is improved, so this space will appear. As the owner of the jade seal, you can naturally enter this space. Unfortunately, the divine beast white tiger runs away and this space is empty The room can no longer be opened... "


    Han Bin offered the heavenly jade seal and exposed the rosefinch relief in front of the jade seal. He said, "although the white tiger space can''t be opened again, the rosefinch space can be entered now. I''ll go in and see what''s going on, and then try to bring the divine liquid out..." after that, he made a move and entered the rosefinch space.

 Chapter 1021

    In front of this space, there is not a big gap with the white tiger space. There is white fog in the white tiger space, and here is red fog. In the space, there is also a huge rosefinch statue, which is lifelike and spreading its wings, as if it could fly thousands of miles away at any time.


    Han Bin took out a large number of red fire god stones from the storage bag and put them in the space. Before long, these gods were petrified into powder, and drops of red liquid appeared in front of the rosefinch statue. Han Bin grabbed a drop of divine liquid and quickly left the rosefinch space. Then Yuanshen returned to his body and asked Fengwu, "elder, what is this drop of liquid?" he spread out his palm and revealed a drop of red liquid in his palm.


    Seeing this drop of liquid, Feng dance widened her eyes and lost her voice: "divine liquid, this is really divine liquid..."


    While talking, the divine liquid evaporated and disappeared into the palm.


    Han Bin frowned. He knew it was divine liquid, but why was Feng dance so surprised?


    Feng dance seemed to see Han Bin''s inner thoughts and said positively, "this is indeed a divine liquid, but it is not the liquid condensed by the divine power you said, this is the energy in the body of the LORD God." at this point, he took a deep breath and said: "You don''t know. Every drop of divine power in the LORD God has extremely powerful power. After the friar pinches and explodes, he can improve a level within ten breath."


    "To put it simply, a friar with level 4 accomplishments can be instantly promoted to level 5. Although he can''t exert the power of five rules, his accomplishments can compete with the strong ones of level 5. Of course, this divine liquid can only be used by friars below level 5. Once his accomplishments reach level 6, it won''t work, because after the strong ones of level 6 swallow the divine liquid, Nor can it ascend to the realm of the lower God. "


    Han Bin didn''t expect that this thing could be so useful, but why can''t these divine liquids be swallowed and can only be used to refine magic weapons? Thinking of this, Han Bin couldn''t help asking, "senior, if these are really divine liquids, why can''t they be taken out of the rosefinch space? Also, why can''t I swallow them?"


    Feng Wu laughed and said "It''s not a panacea. Of course you can''t swallow it. The divine liquid can only be crushed and exploded, and then this energy enters your body. Although you can only raise one level and maintain ten breath, don''t underestimate these ten breath. If you seize the opportunity, you can kill more and more. In addition, you have the jade seal of heaven and sacrifice the sacred animal rosefinch. You also have the power to encounter the third-class strong of divine card in the future The ability to protect themselves. "


    Feng Wu frowned and said, "divine liquid is a good thing, but I don''t understand how it can appear in the rosefinch space. If, as you said, divine liquid can appear as long as you put divine stones in the space, you will develop in the future. Because divine liquid is worth even the city, every drop is worth hundreds of millions of divine stones, and there is still a price but no market..."


    Han Bin didn''t expect that the divine liquid had such high value, and there was still no market. Suddenly, he thought of something, smiled bitterly and said, "even if the divine liquid is precious, it''s of no use to me. Don''t forget, these divine liquids can''t be taken out at all, and naturally they can''t be used..."


    Feng Wu smiled and immediately waved his hand and said, "you''re wrong. The divine liquid can''t be taken out, but can only keep a breath in the air. In short, if you don''t use it in a breath, it will evaporate. Otherwise, you can try and pinch it immediately after taking it out..."


    Han Bin nodded his head, moved his divine sense, and then entered the rosefinch space and took out a drop of divine liquid. The next moment, Han Bin Yuanshen returned to his body and immediately pinched and exploded a drop of divine liquid in the palm of his hand. Just listening to a light sound, a huge energy was released from the divine liquid, and quickly lightning penetrated Han Bin''s body.


    At the same time, Han Bin''s cultivation improved at an amazing speed, and he reached the second level of divine card in an instant, and the divine power in the Dantian became more pure. Han Bin looked happy and said in surprise, "elder, it''s really like this." then he thought of something and frowned: "The divine liquid can indeed be used in this way. When you can use the back fighting method, you can''t go to the rosefinch space to take out the divine liquid as it is now! It''s too time-consuming. I''m afraid the moment I take out the divine liquid may kill me..."


    Feng Wu didn''t immediately answer Han Bin''s words. He thought for a while before he said, "Han Bin, have you heard that there is a magic weapon called ''Divine jade bottle''


    Han Bin didn''t come to the divine world for long. He didn''t know much about many things in the divine world. Of course, he hadn''t heard of the divine jade bottle. He shook his head and said, "haven''t you heard of this magic weapon?"


    Feng dance shook her head and said, "the divine jade bottle has no attack power, but it can store liquid that can evaporate instantly, such as divine liquid, spiritual liquid and so on. However, the refining of the divine jade bottle requires a lot. First, the water quality of the refining device should be amazing. Secondly, it must be a space monk, and the cultivation should reach the level above level 3 of the divine card, so as to refine the divine jade bottle."


    Speaking of this, Feng Wu paused and continued: "The price of divine jade bottles in the space continent is not high, and the prices in other continents are too different. The fire god continent is far away from the space continent. Each divine jade bottle brought from there needs tens of millions of divine stones. If you have a chance in the future, you must buy one. Keep the divine liquid in the bottle and take it out at will when you want to use it in the future."


    When they were talking, they didn''t notice that Qingqing suddenly moved on the bed. Then she slowly opened her eyes. The moment Qingqing opened her eyes, her body returned to normal, and then she heard the voices of Han Bin and Feng dance. She subconsciously stood up and happened to see Han Bin not far away. She lost her voice and said, "who are you..."


    Qingqing''s voice was not big, but there was a trace of hostility in his tone.


    Han Bin and Feng dance were talking about Shenye. After the sudden sound sounded, they were stunned.


    Feng Wu''s face was happy. He knew that Qingqing woke up. He turned around and said excitedly, "cousin, are you awake?"


    Qingqing nodded, looked at Feng dance, looked at Han Bin, and asked again, "cousin, who is he? How can you let strangers come to us?"


    Feng dance was in a good mood. She smiled calmly, gave Qingqing a look that didn''t worry, and then simply said what happened during this period of time. After he finished, the conversation turned: "cousin, you should thank Han Bin. If you didn''t meet him, you''d never wake up." then he took an arrow to Qingqing''s body and said, "by the way, how''s your injury and has your soul recovered?"


    Qingqing closes her eyes, senses the situation of her body, then opens her eyes and sighs: "Although I woke up, my soul was not completely united, but the fragments of my soul had a tendency to unite. However, the speed of cohesion was too slow. If I continued at this speed, it would take at least tens of thousands of years, and there could be no mistake in the middle. Once I was injured again, I''m afraid..."


    Although Qingqing didn''t say the following words, Fengwu knew that once Qingqing was injured again, she would be scared.


    As soon as the idea appeared, Fengwu clenched her fist tightly. He had only Qingqing''s family in the world and could never lose it again. Fengwu turned around, looked at Han Bin and begged: "Han Bin, can you summon your ancestors and let him help Qingqing speed up the gathering of souls..."


    As soon as this remark came out, Qingqing was slightly stunned and said, "ancestor, what ancestor?"


    Just now, Fengwu only said that Han Bin saved Qingqing, but she didn''t say what to do, so Qingqing didn''t know the secret of the heavenly jade seal.


    Feng dance didn''t answer immediately, but turned to Han Bin. Her eyes were clearly saying, "can you tell this secret?"


    This is no secret at all. It won''t take long for Qingqing to know. Han Bin naturally won''t keep it a secret and nodded to Fengwu.


    Feng Wu understood, and then said to Qingqing, "Han Bin has a powerful magic weapon, which is likely to have the mutilated souls of the four divine beasts, and can summon the ancestors..." then, he briefly said the magic power of the heavenly jade seal, and then said: "as long as the ancestors come forward, you will recover..."


    Qingqing smiled bitterly and said, "I didn''t say it before. I can''t help me gather my soul again. I don''t think it''s useful to find Laozu..."


    Feng dance shook her head and said in a deep voice, "no, even if it''s useless, we''ll try. You''re my only relative."


    Qingqing sighed, tears flashed in her eyes, immediately nodded her head and said, "OK!"


    Han Bin summoned the sacred animal rosefinch before. Although he consumed a lot of divine power and soul power, he has recovered more than half after taking the divine liquid, and can barely summon again. Han Bin can clearly see from Feng Wu''s eyes that the other party wants to see the sacred animal rosefinch immediately. He didn''t delay any more. He patted the storage bag at his waist, offered the heaven''s jade seal, pinched the Dharma and made a decision at the same time Drink, "sacred beast rosefinch, come and see you soon..."


    There was a flash of light on the jade seal of the heavenly way. I saw the red light flashing in the cave. The sacred animal rosefinch appeared in front of Han Bin and said respectfully, "my Lord, what can I do for you?"


    Han Bin took a deep breath, looked at Qingqing not far away, and said, "help her soul unite."


    The divine beast rosefinch didn''t change his eyes, so he shook his head and said, "my Lord, there''s nothing I can do..."


    Han Bin seemed to have thought of such a result long ago and continued to ask, "you really have no way?"


    "I really can''t help him condense his broken soul. I can only wake her up, but you can make her soul recover slowly." after the divine beast rosefinch finished, he saw Han Bin''s eyes widened and continued, "there''s only so much I can say. If you really want to help her, you''ll marry her. If you double repair once, her soul will recover..."

 Chapter 1022

    With these words, the sacred animal rosefinch flashed and disappeared into the jade seal of heaven.


    At this moment, the three people in the cave were stunned and stared at the place where the divine beast rosefinch disappeared.


    Qingqing was the first to relax from his surprise. He looked at Feng dance and said in surprise, "brother, is he really unconscious?"


    "There should be no!" Feng dance obviously has insufficient confidence. From the conversation just now, it can be heard that Lao Zu is likely to have consciousness.


    Qingqing glanced at Han Bin and said unkindly, "Han Bin, this seal is your magic weapon. Did you secretly move your hands and feet and then want to get my body?"


    Han Bin was silly. He didn''t expect Qingqing to say such a thing. He smiled bitterly and said, "senior Qingqing, you may have misunderstood me. I never thought of double cultivation with you..."


    Qingqing obviously didn''t believe it. She snorted coldly and said aggressively, "if you say no, you won''t. who can prove it?"


    Han Bin was depressed for a while. Then he looked at Feng dance and said, "senior, you''d better say it!"


    Fengwu also felt that he had a big head. He was a little silent and said to Qingqing, "cousin, you may really misunderstand Han Bin. If he really moved his hands and feet secretly, why should he wake you up? It''s better to say that you can wake up after double cultivation with you. Why bother so much to make you doubt!"


    These words were reasonable, but Qingqing didn''t think so. She said coldly, "the people''s heart is dangerous. Who knows if he has already calculated it."


    Han Bin''s gratitude and resentment were clear. He knew when to say something and said positively: "senior Qingqing, I always treat you like your current generation, but I didn''t expect you to treat me like this. I came here unintentionally and didn''t get involved in your world. Since you don''t believe me, let me go now, so you don''t have to worry about me thinking about you..."


    Qingqing''s temper was obviously bad. Without thinking about it, she said coldly, "do you think this is the place where you can come and go if you want?" and she released a huge murderous spirit.


    Han Bin''s face sank. He didn''t make a move, but looked at Feng dance and said, "elder, do you also mean that?"


    Fengwu certainly doesn''t want to hurt Han Bin. After all, he has long regarded Han Bin as a friend. Seeing that Qingqing was ready to start, a lunge came to Qingqing and stopped him: "cousin, what are you doing? Even if Han Bin wants to repair with you, you don''t have to kill him! After all, he saved you. You should be grateful to him..."


    Hearing this, Qingqing smiled coldly and said to herself, "thank you. Do you think I should thank him? If he was a monster, I might really appreciate him and even marry him. But he is not. He is a human. Don''t you know I hate human beings most? At the beginning, if human beings hadn''t betrayed us, would our qingluan family be destroyed?"


    Qingqing obviously thought of the unhappy past. Her mood fluctuated greatly. She choked and said, "I escaped here seriously. Do you know what I was thinking before I was unconscious? If I can wake up in the future, I will kill all mankind and avenge my people. Cousin, don''t stop me. I have to kill him today..."


    Han Bin didn''t expect that Qingqing also had so many unforgettable stories, but the other party regarded all humans as enemies because of hatred. Obviously, he had some distortion in his heart. Thinking of this, Han Bin suddenly made a bold decision, walked to Qingqing in front of him in a few steps, and then said, "if you can feel better by killing me, you can do it!"


    Feng Wu was stunned. He kept making eyes at Han Bin. The eyes clearly said, "Han Bin, your boy is crazy. Can''t you die?"


    Han Bin is not looking for death. He has his own purpose.


    Qingqing was also stunned. He immediately thought of something. The color of disdain flashed in his eyes and said: "boy, do you really think I dare not kill you?"


    Han Bin looked calm. He couldn''t see what he was thinking in his deep eyes. He only heard him say in a deep voice: "I originally thought that monsters and humans are different. They value love and righteousness, but I didn''t expect that they would also bite the hand that feeds them. If you want to kill me, I''ll never fight back. Let''s do it!" he said, closing his eyes and showing a look of waiting to die.


    Qingqing snorted coldly, raised his right hand, and a cyan flame suddenly appeared on the white jade palm. The temperature contained in the flame is surprisingly high, and the surrounding temperature instantly increases countless times, reaching more than Baidu. Then, her wrist moved, the blue flame roared and flew straight to Han Bin.


    The speed of the flame is amazing. At such a close distance, it will fall on Han Bin.


    Feng Wu''s eyes were quick and her hands were quick. She grabbed the flame in her hand and immediately pinched it. She was dissatisfied and said, "cousin, you can''t do this. Han Bin was right. How can we bite the hand that feeds?"


    Qingqing''s face sank. She looked at Feng dance and asked, "cousin, how can you help outsiders?"


    Feng dance shook her head and said, "I didn''t help outsiders, but you did too much."


    "I''ve gone too far?" Qingqing smiled coldly and asked, "how can I go too far? Are you happy when she wants my body?"


    Fengwu obviously didn''t want to talk on this topic. The front of the conversation changed: "cousin, calm down and think about it. Although Han Bin is human, he is different from other human beings. He not only took the initiative to help you, but also told me a lot of things. If he really wants to be bad for us, why?"


    Qingqing frowned and sneered: "Cousin, you''re right, but don''t forget that his life and death are in our hands. If he isn''t in this situation, do you think he will help me? Also, if he leaves here and tells outsiders about our situation, we don''t know how to die. Don''t you forget how powerful those enemies who pursue us? Before my father died , I once told Wu that the person who killed the four divine beasts is likely to be several main gods. "


    Feng Wu''s eyes flashed and asked, "what do you want, do you have to kill Han Bin?"


    Qingqing nodded and said definitely, "yes, I must kill him. I can''t let him leave here alive."


    Feng Wu took a wrong step and came to Han Bin and said, "cousin, you can''t do this as long as I''m alive. Even if Han Bin really betrayed me later, I''ll admit it." at this point, he paused and said: "Also, if Han Bin can get a treasure like the jade seal of heaven, it must be the fate of heaven. If he has a problem with his temperament, do you think the four divine beasts can choose him?"


    Qingqing didn''t listen to these words and retorted: "the jade seal of the heavenly way can summon the ancestors because it has obtained your blood essence. Without these blood essence, it''s just an ordinary magic weapon. Who can prove that there are the broken souls of the four divine beasts in it? Don''t pressure me with my ancestors. I''ve made up my mind, so don''t persuade me..."


    Speaking of this, Qingqing looked at Han Bin as if she were looking at a dead man. She said angrily: "Han Bin, you''d better explode yourself, so that when I do it, you''ll have to taste the taste that life is better than death..."


    Fengwu didn''t expect Qingqing to be so stubborn. Her face sank and she said coldly: "cousin, I''m still saying that. If you start with Han Bin, you won''t recognize me as a cousin. Your cultivation is not low, but you''re not my opponent. I''d rather kill you myself than allow you to hurt Han Bin..."


    As soon as this remark came out, Qingqing was stunned and said, "are you really desperate for a human being?"


    Feng dance nodded heavily and said, "yes, it''s a matter of principle. I won''t change it."


    Qingqing was a little silent. She immediately looked at Han Bin and said, "I can''t kill him, but how can you promise me that he won''t betray us?"


    Feng Wu just wanted to speak. Han Bin suddenly said, "if you don''t believe me, I can give you my soul. If I betray you in the future, you can kill me immediately."


    Qingqing stared at Han Bin for a moment and said, "aren''t you afraid of death?"


    Han Bin smiled calmly and then said, "I''m not afraid of death, but I think I can''t die. If you really want to kill me, my cultivation is not your opponent at all. Besides, it''s not long since I came to the divine world, and my cultivation can''t be improved. If you don''t help me, even if I go out, I will be killed by those friars..."


    At this time, Fengwu thought of Han Bin''s previous events and said: "Cousin, in fact, Han Bin''s story is more sad than ours. His parents were also caught by the LORD God. He and we both have a common enemy. Don''t tell me. When you were in a coma, I saw with my own eyes that the friars of the Zhou family wanted to kill Han bin. He was right. If you can''t improve your accomplishments here, you will die if you go out..."


    After hearing this, Qingqing calmed down and said, "you mean Han Bin just came to the divine world, he has no status in the divine world, and he has offended many people?"


    Feng dance nodded and said, "yes, that''s why I believe him."


    Qingqing thought for a moment, looked at Han Bin and said, "OK, I believe you once. If you do something sorry for us in the future, I will kill you myself." after that, he went to an open space not far away, sat on the ground, closed his eyes and entered the practice.


    Feng Wu breathed a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that Qingqing would kill Han Bin regardless of everything. Then he went to Han Bin and apologized: "Han Bin, I''m really sorry. I didn''t expect that his cousin has such a great hostility to mankind. You promised me that you have done it. Now you can say your request..."


    Han Bin didn''t talk nonsense. He hugged his fist and said, "senior, I..."


    Feng Wu frowned. Before Han Bin could finish speaking, he interrupted: "you''ve helped me so much that you don''t have to call my name in the future. If you really treat me as a brother, you can call my eldest brother in the future..." after that, he glanced at Qingqing who was practicing not far away and immediately said: "You can call her name. My cousin doesn''t believe what my grandfather said, but I believe it. And I think one day, you can become husband and wife..."

 Chapter 1023

    Han Bin smiled bitterly in his heart. He had a lot of women, but he didn''t have a monster.


    If Han Bin and a monster become husband and wife, he can''t imagine what it would be like.


    Han Bin didn''t answer this. He nodded noncommittally, changed the topic and said, "senior, the power of fire is not strong in my meridians, and I''m here to get the fruit of fire fusion..." he said the situation in his body briefly once, and then thought of something, and then said: "When I came here, I found that the heavenly seal can absorb the energy in the magma and convert it into pure fire power. I want you to help me contact the surrounding magma..."


    Hearing this, Feng Wu didn''t even think about it. He said, "it''s easy to do." after that, he made a decision on the array outside the cave. Then, there was a flash of light on the stone wall in front, and the exit of the cave appeared. Through the transparent array, it can be clearly seen that all the front is fiery red magma.


    Han Bin offered the heavenly seal, but he could still go out. With a plop, the seal fell into the magma and disappeared.


    At the same time, Han Bin sat on the futon and entered the cultivation.


    As soon as he practiced, Han Bin was surprised to find that the surrounding heaven and earth aura was unimaginable, especially the fire aura in the aura, which was amazing. Han Bin had previously swallowed the fire melting fruit and absorbed the heaven and earth aura. At the same time, a large number of fire aura began to appear in his body''s meridians and blood. In the end, the fire aura had become surprisingly strong.


    Han Bin knew that he had succeeded in cultivating the God of fire. When he opened his eyes, his heart moved and the fire light could be displayed. The next time, Han Bin practiced the fusion of fire and spirit again. After a short time of cultivation, he succeeded. In order to quickly improve his cultivation, Han Bin took back the jade seal of heaven, then took out a large amount of the power of fire that has become red liquid from the storage bag and swallowed it ¡£


    Although these fire power can''t improve cultivation, if the fire power in the body is pure, it can speed up the speed of understanding the fire attribute rules. Time flies, and Han Bin''s cultivation took ten years. In these ten years, Feng dance has also helped a lot. She keeps telling Han Bin how to practice the fire attribute rules successfully. Sometimes she also uses the magic power of the rules to help Han Bin understand them ¡£


    Han Bin was smart. After his constant understanding, it took him less than three years to understand the burning rules, and then seven years to understand the ash rules. Within ten years, Han Bin understood the two return rules. Such a speed of cultivation, even in the divine world, would be a miracle. Of course, if Han Bin didn''t understand the hot rules first, there would be no help of Feng dance in the middle Busy, even if the comprehension ability is strong, it will take hundreds of years to understand the three attribute rules.


    After successfully practicing the three attribute rules, Han Bin is a monk of level 3 of divine card. He is also a strong man in the divine world.


    On this day, Han Bin woke up from his practice. As soon as he got up, he saw Feng dance looking at him in surprise.


    Han Bin was stunned and asked subconsciously, "brother Fengwu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Feng Wu smiled, then waved his hand and said, "it''s nothing. I just think your cultivation speed is too fast. You''ve understood the power of the two rules in such a short time. It''s really envious and jealous!" when he said this, he laughed and inadvertently said: "Han Bin, since you are a friar rising in the world, there should be more than one spiritual root in your body. How many spiritual root attributes do you have?"


    This was an unintentional sentence, but Han Bin''s next answer widened his eyes.


    Han Bin had already regarded Feng dance as a brother. He didn''t want to think about it. He said, "I''m the spirit root of all attributes."


    Feng Wu opened her mouth and looked at Han Bin as if she were looking at a monster. She lost her voice and said, "what do you say, you are the all attribute Linggen?"


    Han Bin didn''t expect Feng dance to have such a reaction. He nodded and said, "yes! What''s the matter?"


    Feng Wu took a breath of cool air and said in surprise: "the spirit root with all attributes is too complex. I really don''t know how you can cultivate to this level. However, the most difficult stage of cultivation has come, and there is a bright future in the future. If you can cultivate seventeen identities and reach a very high level, it can be said to be an invincible existence in the same level."


    Speaking of this, Feng dance thought of something and continued: "remember, don''t tell others this secret, otherwise you will cause death." after that, he looked at Han Bin''s puzzled face and explained: "Especially after you cultivate level 6 of the divine card, you may become a lower God in the future. The divine world will never let a monk with all attributes reach this level. As for why, I don''t know. I heard from my predecessors before, it seems to be a secret related to the divine world..."


    When they were talking, no one noticed. Qingqing suddenly came over.


    Qingqing walked in front of Han Bin in a few steps. There was no hostility in her eyes. She asked softly, "Han Bin, are you really a full attribute Linggen?"


    Seeing the disappearance of hostility in Qingqing''s eyes, Han Bin was slightly stunned, and then replied, "yes, I''m the all attribute Linggen."


    Qingqing seemed to think of something. Her eyes were full of hesitation. She took a deep breath and said, "Han Bin, if you are really a full attribute spiritual root, maybe you can really restore my broken soul..."


    As soon as this remark came out, Han Bin and Feng dance were stunned at the same time. The latter hurriedly asked, "Qingqing, what do you want to say? Why can''t I understand?"


    Qingqing was a little silent and said slowly: "I heard my father say that there is no one with all attributes of spiritual roots in human beings, even for tens of millions of years. There are no monks with all attributes of spiritual roots in the divine world, because of the restrictions of the rules of the divine world, there is only one kind of spiritual root in their bodies. That''s why all attributes of spiritual roots appear in the world, and after they appear, almost no one can cultivate successfully, most of them All grow old slowly in the years... "


    At this point, Qingqing paused and continued: "If my guess is right, Han Bin got the seal of heaven when he practiced. It was precisely because of this super magic weapon that he embarked on the road of cultivation. Later, due to a coincidence, he finally flew to the divine world. His father said that once a full attribute monk appeared in the divine world, because his spiritual roots were full, he would produce a strange energy in his body. The monk himself could not sense this energy. If he was with a woman Double cultivation can slowly restore each other''s souls. As long as the souls are still alive, as long as they can wake up, the broken souls can slowly recover. If the other party can''t wake up, it won''t have any effect... "


    When hearing this, Han Bin thought of Jingxuan. He wanted Jingxuan to wake up, but when he heard the next sentence, he sighed in his heart. When Jingxuan finished, Han Bin quickly asked, "can a woman wake up if she is still in a coma and her soul breath is weak enough to almost run away?"


    Qingqing doesn''t know why Han Bin asked this, but she still replied: "unless you summon the old ancestor to have a try, if she can wake up, she still has a chance. If she can''t wake up, she can''t double repair with you. If you force double repair with her, it will be counterproductive, not only can''t wake her up, but it may drive her out of her mind..."


    Han Bin nodded. No matter whether she could wake Jingxuan up or not, she had to try. So Han Bin said the situation of Jingxuan and only listened to his positive way: "I didn''t fly to the divine world. A woman''s soul almost collapsed in order to save me. I want to see if I can wake her up..." Then he patted the storage bag around his waist, offered a huge coffin made of Fengling wood, and put it in front of him.


    The temperature in the cave is extremely high. After all, the coffin is a thing of the world. As soon as it appears, a white fog rises and it is about to burn. Han Bin reacts very quickly and makes several decisions on the coffin. He sees streamers flashing and arrays falling on it to block out the high temperature resistance.


    After all this, Han Bin slowly opened the coffin, and a woman appeared in everyone''s sight.


    Qingqing was very confident in her appearance, but when she saw Jingxuan''s appearance, she couldn''t help but be stunned and asked subconsciously, "Han Bin, is this your wife?"


    Feng Wu smiled and said, "Han Bin, I didn''t expect your wife to be very beautiful!"


    Han Bin shook his head and said, "she''s not my wife, she''s just a good friend..."


    Fengwu obviously didn''t believe it. She shook her head and said with a smile: "if she is really a good friend, why should she sacrifice herself to save you? Your wife in the world didn''t do that..."


    Han Bin couldn''t explain these situations for a moment and a half. He said in a long story: "her name is Jingxuan. Because of her special physique, all can save me, but my wives can''t..." speaking of this, she looked at Qingqing and continued: "the looks of my wives are different from her, so don''t worry, I''ve been thinking of you..."


    These words are very explicit. Anyone with a little brain can hear the meaning of vernacular.


    Qingqing certainly understands that she is a monster, but she is not as shy as a human woman. She retorts, "even if your wife is beautiful, what can it say? It can only show that you like women very much. Won''t such a man love one another? It''s reasonable for you to see me..."


    Han Bin smiled awkwardly and just wanted to talk, but Feng dance said, "cousin, if he likes you, will you accept it?"


    They seemed to sing a double reed. Qingqing didn''t think about it, so she said, "if it was before, I wouldn''t accept him, because I hate human beings, but..." at this point, she changed her attitude and said, "cousin, maybe you''re right. Lao Zu must have his intention to say that. It''s not impossible for me to marry him..."


    Feng dance seemed to hope for such a result. He smiled and said, "cousin, aren''t you afraid that you won''t be able to give birth to your offspring after marrying him?"

 Chapter 1024

    Qingqing waved her hand and said without worry: "with his current cultivation, I really can''t have children. If his cultivation can reach the level of the next God, there''s nothing impossible." then she looked at Han Bin and said with a tough attitude: "Han Bin, I don''t care how many women you had before. From today on, I must count me..."


    Han Bin frowned and said in a deep voice, "No."


    Hearing this, Qingqing was slightly stunned. She would have promised Han Bin in the future, but she didn''t expect to directly refuse her. She was very confident in her appearance. She raised her bangs and asked, "why not? Can''t I compare with them?" then she thought of something and said: "Although I am a monster, I can also become a human, and you can get great benefits if you practice with me. For example, if you cultivate the separation of the wind system, I can use the secret method to let you have a second separation now. Do you agree?"


    The monster''s feelings are very simple. Either they like each other and soon get together. Or one monster has strong cultivation and is forced to be with another monster, which is a common thing in the monster world. At the moment, Qingqing is obviously the latter. Relying on her strong cultivation, she wants to force Han bin to give in.


    Han Bin is not the kind of person who easily gives in for some interests. If he agrees to Qingqing for the second separation, he will not be Han Bin. Although Han Bin is strong to get the second separation, he will not accept a woman without any feelings. He shook his head and said, "I won''t be with you. Even if you help me have the second separation, I won''t agree..."


    A disappointed look flashed in Qingqing''s eyes and hurriedly asked, "how can you promise?"


    Han Bin was a little silent, and then said, "if we really have feelings between us, I won''t refuse you. If we don''t have feelings, you can''t make me fall in love with you, let alone with you." speaking of this, he looked at Jingxuan in the coffin and said, "I want to wake her up first, can I?"


    Qingqing ignored Han Bin''s words, but said, "can''t you talk about our affairs first and let her wake up when our affairs are solved?"


    Han Bin shook his head and said word by word: "if you don''t know tolerance, you will never understand human love..."


    Qingqing just wanted to speak. Fengwu grabbed her and persuaded her, "cousin, Han Bin is right. Only if you know tolerance and understanding can you make the other party fall in love with you."


    Hearing this, Qingqing didn''t fight. She just wanted to be angry, but she endured it again. She said wrongly: "cousin, I was the first beauty of qingluan family. Now I''m fine. He doesn''t want to paste it upside down..." as she said, tears swirled in her eyes. Obviously, under her strong appearance, she had a weak heart for a moment.


    Han Bin pinched the law in his hand and whispered, "the divine beast rosefinch, come and see you soon."


    The next moment, the sacred animal rosefinch appeared and said respectfully, "my Lord, what do you want to tell me?"


    Han Bin didn''t talk nonsense. He pointed to Jingxuan in the coffin and said, "let her wake up."


    The sacred beast rosefinch shook his head and said, "my Lord, I can''t do it. She is a human, not a monster of my family..." after that, he didn''t wait for Han Bin to speak again, so he went into the jade seal of the heavenly way.


    Han Bin still has a lot to ask. After seeing the sacred animal rosefinch disappear, he sat on the ground and entered the cultivation.


    The next morning, Han Bin''s divine power returned to its best state and summoned the divine beast rosefinch again, but there was the same scene.


    In desperation, Han Bin just put the coffin in the storage bag and asked Qingqing, "if you can help me find a way to wake her up, I can try to accept you..."


    "Why should I help you..." Qingqing subconsciously said this sentence, but after saying it, he saw Han Bin''s face sink and hurriedly changed his mouth, "well, I promise you not yet. Who let my father say that friar Quan Linggen is my future husband. I didn''t believe that there was a friar like you at the end of the world, but I didn''t expect there was..."


    Qingqing just wanted to say the way to save Jingxuan. She suddenly thought of something and said, "Han Bin, it''s not impossible for me to help you, but you must let me believe that you really have all the spiritual roots..." after that, she winked at Han Bin, motioned him to raise his hand and let her feel the situation inside her body.


    Han Bin hesitated, then raised his arm and let Qingqing feel.


    Qingqing obviously knows the human situation very well. After feeling it, she nodded and said: "Yes, you are indeed a spirit root with all attributes. For your sake, I also tell you a secret. In fact, my father is not a monster, but a wind friar of level 6 of God card, so I also have half of human blood. You don''t have to worry about double cultivation with monsters in the future. I am also half a human..."


    Han Bin was not interested in Qingqing''s physical condition. When Qingqing finished, he hurriedly asked, "you can tell me the way to wake her up."


    Hearing this, Qingqing has a feeling of hot face and cold ass. she snorts coldly in her heart and secretly says, "my mother told me that my father pursued her for a long time, but I didn''t expect that I would turn to pursue a human man." she thinks so in her heart, but quickly says: "In her current situation, there is a way to wake her up, but you can''t do it now."


    Han Bin frowned and said, "just tell me what to do."


    "Can you have a better attitude towards me?" Qingqing said unhappily. "If you talk to me like this, it''s a big deal that I won''t marry you in the future. We''ll split up and see who will suffer..." after that, he added, "I can live without you. If you don''t have my help, it''s difficult to gain a foothold in the divine world in the future..."


    Han Bin was not afraid of threats at all. He smiled calmly and said, "Qingqing girl, do you think I can''t find a way to wake her up after I leave here?"


    At this time, Han Bin also found that Qingqing is very strong on the surface, but she is actually a little girl with fragile heart. Once she tore off her strong coat, she would show her naive side. That''s why Qingqing said such words to Han Bin and even wanted to threaten Han Bin.


    "Er..." Qingqing didn''t know how to answer for a moment. Finally, she stared at Han Bin and said depressed, "OK! You won, I''ll tell you it''s not enough." then she held her chin for a moment, and then said: "there are 18 continents in the divine world, among which there is a spring hole in a mountain range of the life continent, called the spring of life..."


    Han Bin has never been to other continents and doesn''t know about the situation in other continents. Hearing Qingqing say so, he probably knows what kind of situation it is. When Qingqing finished, Han Bin moved his eyebrows and asked, "so long as we can find the spring of life, we can wake her up?"


    Qingqing nodded and said, "yes, there is a strong breath of life in the spring of life. As long as the soul is not dead, no matter how much it runs, it can gather together in a short time and restore its original appearance." at this point, she paused and continued: "However, don''t hold too much hope. Although the spring of life has a good effect of restoring the soul, it is under the control of the Lord of life. If you want to get the spring of life, you must get the consent of the Lord of life."


    As soon as he said this, Han Bin smiled bitterly. Why is the cultivation of the Lord of life so high? Even if a person like Han Bin has no cultivation and no status, even if he finds the spring of life, the other party will not let him take away the spring. However, this is at least a way. Now he can''t wake Jingxuan up. After his cultivation is improved, he may not be able to convince the Lord of life.


    Thinking of this, Han Bin took a deep breath and said to Qingqing, "thank you."


    Qingqing was slightly stunned. She looked at Han Bin in surprise and said, "originally, you would also say thank you."


    Han Bin was clear about kindness and resentment. He treated others as they treated him. He nodded and said, "you told me so, I naturally want to say thank you."


    Qingqing smiled and thought of something. She continued: "Han Bin, don''t worry too much. There will always be a way to wake her up in the future." speaking of this, she came to Han Bin with an arrow and said softly: "Han Bin, should we talk about each other? When will you repair with me..."


    Han Bin''s face was full of embarrassment. He and Qingqing had known each other for only a long time. Qingqing even had no feelings with each other. Qingqing actually proposed double cultivation. Seeing that Qingqing''s eyes were full of hot light, Han Bin''s eyes flashed and said positively: "senior Qingqing, we''d better talk about it later!"


    Hearing this call, Qingqing frowned and showed a little girl''s angry look. Jiao said angrily, "Han Bin, you call your cousin brother, but you call me elder. Am I really so old? I don''t care. You can''t call me elder again in the future. Just call me Qingqing. Do you hear me?"


    Han Bin nodded and said noncommittally, "now I have improved my cultivation. I want to leave here first."


    Fengwu didn''t want Han Bin to leave, so she said, "Han Bin, although your accomplishments are not low, there are too many monks like you in the divine world. Let''s say the Zhou family outside! All the five ancestors have level 5 accomplishments of the divine card, and there are more than ten level 4 elders of the family. If they are bad for you, you have no possibility to escape."


    Han Bin knew all these things clearly. Since he proposed to leave here, he had his reason.


    After Han Bin gave Feng Wu a look of don''t worry, he said slowly, "there are really many strong people in the Zhou family, but they won''t attack me..." then, he said about the situation that mietianding was given to Zhou Xingming, and then said: "Zhou Xingming is suspicious and will not let anyone kill me. He doesn''t know that the forbidden spell left on me has been broken, so he won''t let anyone hurt me for the time being. As for Hong Xin, he is no longer my opponent..."

 Chapter 1025

    Feng dance still felt inappropriate and said, "Han Bin, otherwise, you can practice for a period of time. When you understand the power of the fourth rule, it''s not too late to leave."


    Han Bin shook his head and said, "no, Zhou Lingling is kind to me and has provided many cultivation methods. At first, she took risks to distract Hong Xin in order to save me. Later, she was taken away by Hong Xin. If I don''t save her, it would be unkind and unjust. I can''t do such a thing..."


    Hearing Zhou Lingling''s three words, Qingqing''s face was a little unhappy. She hummed coldly: "I thought you wanted to go out to improve your accomplishments! Unexpectedly, you did it for a woman..." she stared at Han Bin and said word by word: "you said, who do you like better between me and her..."


    This sentence confused Han Bin. He smiled bitterly and said, "Qingqing, there is no relationship between Zhou Lingling and me. Although it is a cooperative relationship, it is also mutual use. How can I fall in love with such a woman? Besides, there is no comparability between you, so don''t be difficult for me."


    Qingqing obviously didn''t let Han Bin go and continued: "I don''t care. If you choose one of the two, who will you choose?"


    Feng dance on one side seemed to hear something, and kept winking at Han Bin.


    Han Bin saw Feng Wu''s eyes and said, "if I choose, I will choose you..."


    Hearing this, Qingqing''s mouth showed a sweet smile and said with satisfaction: "it''s almost the same. For your sake of feeling and righteousness, I agree you to leave..."


    Han Bin looked at Feng dance and said, "brother Feng dance, I..."


    Feng Wu seemed to know what Han Bin was going to say, waved his hand, interrupted Han Bin and said, "since my cousins all agree with you to leave, I can''t keep you if I say more." when he said this, he sighed, and the conversation changed: "Unfortunately, we can''t leave with you now. If the claws of the LORD God find out, we will not only be killed, but also affect you. We will stay here to practice. If you are in danger and have nowhere to go in the future, remember to come here to find me..."


    Han Bin was deeply moved. This is a friend and this is a brother. Only when there is danger can he feel the value of brotherhood. Han Bin took a deep breath, suppressed the emotion of the inside story, and hugged his fist: "brother Fengwu, Qingqing, don''t worry. I will come here to say goodbye to you before I leave the Zhou family..."


    Qingqing obviously has a great affection for Han Bin. Looking at Han Bin, her eyes are full of sadness. She said softly, "Han Bin, I will wait for you here. Don''t forget me..." as she said, her eyes are full of tears and seem to cry at any time. It can be seen that Qingqing is also a sentimental girl.


    Feng Wu didn''t say anything. She just said take care, so she cast her spell and sent Han Bin out of the cave.


    Han Bin left. Qingqing could no longer control her inner emotions. She cried softly. She only heard her sob: "cousin, do you think Han Bin will come back?"


    Seeing his cousin crying like this, the peach blossom with rain was really pathetic. He didn''t understand: "cousin, are you really in love with her?"


    Qingqing nodded, shook her head, and then said: "I don''t know what love is. Maybe I haven''t loved anyone! When I first saw him, I was very hostile to him, even like killing him. But later, when I knew that he was a full attribute friar, I thought of what my father said, and the more I saw him, the more I liked him. In the end, I felt that he was the person I wanted to entrust for life..."


    Hearing this, Feng Wu, who had never loved others, couldn''t help smiling bitterly and said, "love is really wonderful. You don''t know when to come back or when to leave. If one day we can leave here, I also want to find a woman to love once..."


    Qingqing glared at him and said angrily, "I''m so sad. You''re still here to make sarcastic remarks..."


    "Cousin, when did I say sarcastic words? I just talked about my thoughts." Feng dance shrugged her shoulders and looked depressed and said, "Han Bin has gone, and I can''t help you. Even if we force him to stay, his heart is not here, it doesn''t mean anything!"


    Qingqing wiped away the tears from her eyes and said, "I''m not asking you this. I want to know if he can come back in the future..."


    Feng dance didn''t want to, so she patted her chest and said definitely, "don''t worry. With Han Bin''s character, you will definitely come back in the future."


    "Really?" Qingqing said with a worried look, "what if he doesn''t come back?"


    Fengwu obviously didn''t think of this problem. She was slightly stunned. Then she thought of something and said, "if he doesn''t come back, cousin, I''ll go outside and catch him back. Now you''re always at ease!"


    Qingqing smiled. The smile was so beautiful. She nodded and said, "cousin, this is what you said! Now I''m relieved."


    Han Bin''s body was wrapped in red fog, passed through the magma and flew straight up. After flying for about an hour, he came to the place where the Huorong tree had grown. At present, the previously grown Huorong tree has withered, and another Huorong tree that has not yet produced fruit has grown on the bare stone wall.


    Han Bin took a look around, and then followed the route to the mountain cave quickly.


    An hour later, Han Bin came to the cave, made a decision against the stone wall in front of him, opened the array, and then left the flame mountain. Han Bin cast his magic, flew in the air and quickly flew in the direction of Zhou Tiancheng. After flying for more than half a month, a huge city appeared in sight.


    Zhoutiancheng has not changed much from ten years ago, but the area outside the city is larger. Obviously, many surrounding mountains and stones have been mined. Han Bin came to the gate and took out the jade slips symbolizing his identity. The bodyguard looked at Han Bin for a while and said, "senior brother, I don''t seem to have seen you. Haven''t you been home for a long time!"


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed. At a glance, he saw that the other party had just condensed divine cards and had not yet understood the power of rules. It was obvious that he had just entered the Zhou family. After hearing each other''s words, Han Bin nodded his head and said, "I haven''t come back for ten years. Of course you haven''t seen me." after that, he added, "by the way, don''t tell anyone about my return. Do you hear me?"


    The bodyguard was slightly stunned and said, "elder martial brother, if others ask, can''t I say?"


    Han Bin nodded and said to the bodyguard, "I go out to perform a secret task. The fewer people I know, the better..."


    The bodyguard gave Han Bin a reassuring look, and then said, "senior brother, I know. I won''t tell anyone unless my grandfather asks..."


    Han Bin smiled bitterly. The five ancestors of the Zhou family would not ask at all, because every move near Zhou Tiancheng was within their sensing range. Han Bin entered the city and walked forward at an amazing speed. Along the way, he kept hiding his breath. When he met friar Zhou, he hid his figure and finally came to a huge mansion.


    The mansion was built in the center of the city. It can be seen that the other party is not low. On the plaque, there are two big characters - Hong Xin.


    Yes, this is the residence of Hong Xin, the eldest martial brother of the younger generation of the Zhou family and the strongest of the younger generation.


    When Han Bin returned to the city, he contacted Zhou Lingling, but he couldn''t. It''s certain that she was locked in the secret room by Hong Xin.


    In order to rescue Zhou Lingling and find out the current situation, Han Bin hurriedly hid his figure, turned it into a streamer, and crossed the courtyard wall of the mansion. The next moment, Han Bin came to the mansion. He just wanted to continue sneaking into the mansion. Suddenly, in a forest not far away, a young man shouted, "who, come out!"


    In the Hongxin mansion, a dense forest not far away is covered with tall trees. In the forest, two monks can be seen hiding there. The two men looked strange. It was obvious that they had just come to the family, and their cultivation was not high. They had just realized the power of rules. Han Bin could kill such a friar in an instant.


    However, after all, this is Hong Xin''s residence. The two monks in the woods are also Hong Xin''s men. Han Bin can''t do it here. At the moment, the two were looking at Han Bin''s direction and whispering something. Han Bin stood in a forest ten feet away and hid his breath. It was impossible to find him with each other''s cultivation.


    Therefore, Han Bin did not show his figure and secretly observed each other. He wanted to see if the other party really found him.


    At this time, the two monks in the forest put their eyes away.


    The name of the monk who spoke just now was Zhang Kang. He smiled and immediately asked, "Sun Fei, do you know why I drank so much just now?"


    Sun Fei shook his head, looked puzzled and said, "why?"


    Zhang Kang glanced at Han Bin''s direction and said slowly, "just now I found the leaves fluttering on the trees in front. In this case, the strong usually hide their cultivation and quietly lurk here. Although they can hide their strong body shadow well, there will be a trace of energy fluctuation in the air, so it will cause the leaves to flutter..."


    Sun Fei nodded his head and asked subconsciously, "since the other party is strong, why would he make such a low-level mistake!"

 Chapter 1026

    Zhang Kang glared at him and said angrily, "the strong man in my mouth is just a little higher in cultivation than us, or has a strong ability to hide his breath. He is not a strong man in the real sense. Do you understand?" then he said again: "Later, when you find that there are leaves fluttering not far away, you will whisper. If someone is really lurking, the other party will show up. If not, you should have nothing to whisper."


    Sun Fei understood and whispered, "boy, I found you and haven''t come out yet..."


    Zhang Kang smiled with satisfaction, then nodded and said, "that''s it. You have a lot to learn in the future."


    Hearing this, Han Bin lost interest. It turned out that the other party didn''t find him, but he happened to pass by and the other party said that. Han Bin glanced, then walked slowly to the front, and came to a mansion in the twinkling of an eye. Han Bin exuded divine knowledge, sensed carefully, and finally found that a powerful array was arranged outside one of the mansions.


    If Zhou Lingling is really locked up, she should be in the room in front of her.


    Han Bin thought of this and just wanted to sneak into the room. A group of monks quickly came from afar.


    Seeing the leader, Han Bin flashed his killing intention in his eyes and immediately hid his breath.


    As Han Bin guessed, after Zhou Lingling was brought back by Hong Xin, she locked Zhou Lingling in a dark room in the mansion on the grounds of cultivating feelings. Zhou Lingling and Hong Xin had already made an engagement, but they had not married yet. Except that Zhou Xingming felt something wrong, the other four ancestors all turned a blind eye. As long as Hong Xin didn''t do too much, they wouldn''t go too far Ask about them.


    In a dark room of Hongxin mansion, Zhou Lingling sat alone in a chair. A powerful array was arranged around the dark room. With her current cultivation and her ignorance of the array, she couldn''t leave here at all. Zhou Lingling''s face was very haggard, as if she hadn''t rested for a long time, and her eyes flashed worry from time to time.


    Zhou Lingling stood up, sighed and murmured in her heart, "Han Bin, it''s been ten years. If you''re not dead, why don''t you come to me?"


    At this time, the array outside the darkroom was opened. With a creak, the door of the darkroom was opened.


    Then, a young man came in. The man was no one else. It was Hong Xin who locked Zhou Lingling here.


    Compared with ten years ago, Hong Xin exudes more momentum. Although he has not reached the cultivation achievement of level 4 of the divine card, he should be able to break through in a short time. Such a fast cultivation speed really surpasses many monks. No wonder Zhou Lingling always said that he was the first day in the Zhou family. It can be seen that the word genius is not empty.


    When Hong Xin entered the dark room, he closed the array of the dark room, stared at Zhou Lingling and asked, "are you still thinking of him?"


    Zhou Lingling snorted coldly and said angrily, "who cares about you? As long as you know you don''t miss you..."


    Hearing this, Hong Xin was very angry and said with a smile, "it''s interesting. My fiancee is waiting for another man. Do you think I''m happy or should I be angry?"


    Zhou Lingling ignored his words and went to the next chair and sat down.


    Hong Xin smiled coldly and said, "I know you don''t want to talk to me, and I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. I have something important to tell you this time. We will get married in another month. I advise you to be funny. If you don''t cooperate, the patriarch won''t let you go..."


    Zhou Lingling''s face sank and said, "don''t we have more than 70 years to get married?"


    "More than 70 years?" Hong Xin snorted coldly and said, "that was the time originally planned. Now a Han Bin suddenly appeared. Of course, I have to get married ahead of time."


    Zhou Lingling knew she couldn''t change anything. She seemed to accept her fate. She waved her hand and said, "I know. You can go."


    Hong Xin stared at Zhou Lingling and reminded him, "you''d better not play with me, otherwise I''ll make you unable to survive and die..." then he left the darkroom.


    Zhou Lingling''s eyes were numb. She seemed to have lost hope and sat like a puppet in a chair.


    An hour later, the door of the darkroom suddenly opened and a figure quickly entered.


    Zhou Lingling frowned and said coldly, "what else do you want to do? I didn''t promise you..." as she said, she looked in front of the door.


    The next moment, when Zhou Lingling saw the suddenly appeared person, she was slightly stunned, and her words stopped abruptly.


    The person who reappeared was not Hong Xin, but Han Bin, who was looking forward to day and night. After seeing Han Bin enter the dark room and quickly open the array, Zhou Lingling could no longer control her inner mood. She suddenly rushed to Han Bin''s arms and burst into tears. After crying for a while, Zhou Lingling beat Han Bin on the back and asked, "Why are you back now? I thought you were dead!"


    Han Bin sighed, loosened Zhou Lingling in his arms and said, "I just woke up and came here..."


    Hearing this, Zhou Lingling frowned and hurriedly asked, "what happened at that time?"


    Han Bin was not ready to tell Zhou Lingling what had happened in the past ten years. He had already thought about what to say, so he said, "after swallowing the fire melting fruit, I ran to the front of the cave to avoid Hong Xin''s pursuit. Later, I came to a magmatic lake where the temperature was too high. I fainted and fell into a stone in the magmatic Lake..."


    "When I woke up, I found that I was seriously injured, so I kept hiding in the cave to practice." Han Bin said slowly, "this practice took ten years. I didn''t expect that I not only recovered from the injury, but also understood the power of the other two rules..." Han Bin can''t hide the cultivation, because Zhou Lingling will find it sooner or later.


    After hearing this, Zhou Lingling looked happy and hurriedly asked, "Han Bin, have you really reached the level 3 cultivation of divine card?"


    Han Bin nodded and then said, "what''s the situation of the Zhou family now? Can I take you out of here..."


    Zhou Lingling was stunned and interrupted, "you''re crazy. Do you want to take me out of here?"


    Han Bin knew why she said such words, gave her a don''t worry look and said, "I have a way to get back my dead soul. Don''t you worry that I will die after I leave here..."


    Although Zhou Lingling didn''t understand how Han Bin broke his father''s forbidden curse, she didn''t doubt Han Bin''s words. She thought for a moment and said in a deep voice: "I''ve been detained here since I came back. I don''t know what the Zhou family is like now. However, from Hong Xin''s tone, I can hear that he has great power now..."


    Han Bin was a little silent and said, "I know you want to kill the Zhou family, but in the current situation, we can''t do it at all. If you want to avenge your mother, you must leave here now. Only if you live can you have hope of revenge..." after that, he added, "if you don''t leave, I''ll leave here. You decide!"


    Zhou Lingling seemed to know that Han Bin was going to leave. She closed her eyes and thought for a moment, and then said, "OK, I''ll leave with you." then she thought of something again. She said, "Han Bin, I have to ask you, are you sure you can leave? If you don''t have a good way now, we can discuss it again."


    When Han Bin came here, he made a plan to leave. Listening to Zhou Lingling, he hurriedly said, "the external guard of the Zhou family is not strict. Although there are many monks lurking in the Hongxin residence, as long as we swallow the hidden interest pill, they won''t find us. As long as we can escape to the flame mountain, they can''t help us..."


    Hearing this, Zhou Lingling frowned and said, "Why are we safe after escaping to the flame mountain?"


    Han Bin still couldn''t tell the secret of Qingqing and Fengwu. He said in a deep voice: "I arranged powerful arrays there so that we can escape. Those arrays are very powerful. Even if the ancestors of the Zhou family go, we can''t crack them for a while and a half. We can fly forward along the array and leave the ruling area of the Zhou family. At that time, the strong ones of the Zhou family may not chase out..."


    Zhou Lingling thought for a moment and said, "well, it''s better to gamble than to die here anyway!"


    Han Bin took a deep breath and made a decision with the surrounding dark room. The array in the dark room had been cracked by him. In the twinkling of an eye, he opened the array. They swallowed Yin Xidan, left the dark room and went straight to the mansion. Han Bin had already mastered the place where the monks hid in the residence, easily avoided the crowd and escaped from the residence smoothly.


    After leaving the mansion, the two quickly walked to the city gate. Coincidentally, they met Zhou Xi in front of the city gate again this time.


    A powerful array was arranged outside the city gate. The hidden breath technique was useless. After Han Bin and Zhou Lingling showed their figure, they were stunned to see Zhou Xi coming face to face. Han Bin felt very fast. He glanced at Zhou Xi in front of him and winked at Zhou Lingling. In his eyes, he clearly meant to ask whether she would kill or not.


    The relationship between Zhou Lingling and Zhou Xi was not good. She didn''t want to think about it, so she said, "if he blocks us, kill them together."


    Han Bin nodded and walked to the city gate side by side with Zhou Lingling. After a few steps, he came to the city gate.


    At the moment, Zhou Xi was talking to the guard in front of the city gate. When he saw the two people coming, his eyes flashed with surprise. Immediately, he thought of something and walked to Han Bin. As he walked, he said, "Han Bin, I thought you were dead, but I didn''t expect you to come back." then he looked at Zhou Lingling and sneered, "little sister, you will be married in a month. Do you still want to elope with him again?"


    Zhou Lingling''s killing intention soared in her eyes. She wanted to kill Zhou Xi now. Her eyes were cold. She looked at him as if she were looking at a dead man. She immediately clenched her fist and said angrily, "Zhou Xi, I advise you not to interfere with my affairs. Otherwise, today next year will be your Memorial Day..."

 Chapter 1027

    Zhou Xi seemed to hear the funniest words in the world and burst into laughter. He only heard him say with a smile: "little sister, I heard right! Next year''s today is my memorial day, and you two want to kill me?" then he released a huge breath, and the color of disdain flashed in his eyes, and immediately said: "I forgot to tell you that I have reached level 3 cultivation of divine card. Do you think you can kill me at the same level?"


    Zhou Xi didn''t pay attention to Han Bin, because after Han Bin disappeared, Hong Xin found Zhou Xingming and asked about Han Bin''s accomplishments. Originally, Zhou Xingming didn''t want to say it. Later, Zhou Xingcheng, the head of the Zhou family, intervened in this matter. Helpless, Zhou Xingming had to tell Hong Xin about Han Bin''s specific accomplishments.


    After knowing Han Bin''s accomplishments, Hong Xin told Zhou Xi about it. That''s right. Zhou Xi thought that Han Bin was still the original accomplishments, and naturally didn''t pay attention to Han Bin. Zhou Xi patted the storage bag around his waist, took out a red token, and then said in a harsh voice: "listen, these two people want to escape from the Zhou family. Catch them quickly..."


    This token can mobilize all the guards in the city. When the guards on the city wall and in front of the city gate heard it, they quickly came to the city gate and blocked Han Bin and Zhou Lingling in the city gate to prevent them from escaping. At the same time, Zhou Xi also used his magic power to contact Zhou Xi and let Zhou Xi come quickly.


    Everything went on according to Zhou Xi''s plan, but he ignored one thing, that is Han Bin''s cultivation.


    Zhou Lingling''s eyes swept over more than a dozen bodyguards. She immediately hummed coldly, "Zhou Xi, do you think these people can stop us?" after that, she said to Han Bin, "Han Bin, let''s do it quickly. If I guess well, Zhou Xi has contacted Hong Xin. Dan Hong Xin came with a large number of disciples in the family, we really can''t go."


    Han Bin didn''t talk nonsense. He patted the storage bag around his waist, offered the kill sword, and input the power of three rules into the sword. Then, the fire flashed on the sword and made a buzzing sound. Then, under the control of Han Bin, the kill sword flew to one of the bodyguards at an amazing speed, and then came to the other side.


    Zhou Lingling was not idle either. She gave a low cry and used her magic power to attack Zhou Xi.


    Seeing the coming magic power, Zhou Xi''s disdain flashed in his eyes and said to the bodyguard around him, "you go and kill the boy, I''ll deal with her." when he spoke, he deliberately accentuated his tone in four words, obviously trying to kill Han Bin.


    Zhou Xi also exerts her magic power and fights with Zhou Lingling. They have the same cultivation. At one time, they fight equally, and no one can kill each other. Zhou Xi doesn''t care. He didn''t want to kill Zhou Lingling. As long as he can stop Zhou Lingling from leaving, delay a little longer, and wait for Hong Xin and others to arrive, he will be successful.


    But when Zhou Xi fantasized that he could get some rewards from the patriarch after successfully preventing Zhou Lingling and Han Bin from escaping, the next scene made him stare. The battle between Han Bin and the guards was completely one-sided. The original power of the kill sword was not strong. After it could be integrated into the power of the three rules, it released huge attack power every time it flashed.


    These guards'' accomplishments are not high. Most of them are level-1 accomplishments except that one person has reached level-2 accomplishments of divine card, and several of them have just gathered divine cards. It''s very easy for Han Bin to kill such friars. Only to hear the residual cry constantly coming, the guards successively fell down. Many guards didn''t even have the opportunity to show their magic powers, so they flew under the attack of the kill sword Soul powder.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than a dozen bodyguards died, and most of the other bodyguards were frightened. They kept retreating, and no one dared to fight. Han Bin walked forward step by step. In the twinkling of an eye, he came to the gate of the city and said, "gentlemen, I don''t want to kill you. If you get out of the way, I can let you live..."


    When the guards heard this, their eyes were full of hesitation. They became disciples of the Zhou family. They wanted to obtain cultivation decisions and improve their accomplishments. No one was strong. They died at this time. Moreover, such a battle could not be fought at all. Even if they all joined, they were not Han Bin''s opponent.


    When Zhou Xi saw this scene, his face became very ugly. He really couldn''t imagine that Han Bin had achieved such accomplishments. Just now, when Han Bin controlled the killing sword to kill people, Zhou Xi sensed that Han Bin had reached the level 3 accomplishments of the divine card, and his strength was different from that of him. He even suspected that Zhou Xingming had cheated him. Han Bin was a super strong man and deliberately hid himself Hidden accomplishments.


    Zhou Xi can''t believe that a person can improve from just condensing the divine card to the three-level cultivation of the divine card in such a short time.


    Han Bin saw that the guards did not step back, his eyes flashed, and his body released a huge breath. He said coldly, "you are looking for death..." after that, he flashed, and then came to a friar and punched the Friar''s chest. This fist contained the power of three rules. He saw the flash of fire on his fist and fell on the Friar''s chest.


    Then there was a dull noise from the Friar''s chest, his sternum broke and his body flew out upside down.


    Just flew into the air, the ash rule erupted into a powerful force, and the other party''s body turned into ashes.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Han Bin killed a bodyguard, who was also a second-class monk of divine brand. Those bodyguards who were still hesitating dissipated their hesitation in an instant, quickly retreated back, and retreated hundreds of feet in a few steps. Han Bin didn''t look at the people, but took a step under his feet. He saw the flash of fire, so he came to Zhou Lingling and said coldly: "Zhou Xi, do you really think we can''t kill you?"


    Zhou Xi had not looked arrogant before. His eyes were full of horror. He said in disbelief: "Han Bin, I didn''t expect you to be so deep in the city. We were cheated by you..."


    "Didn''t I also be cheated by you?" Han Bin snorted coldly and said, "otherwise, do you think I can come here?"


    Hearing this, Zhou Xi regretted that Han Bin was brought to the Zhou family by him. How could he bring a evil star here?


    Han Bin didn''t have time to talk nonsense with Zhou Xi. He snorted coldly and said, "get out of the way, otherwise, he will die..."


    Zhou Lingling and Han Bin work together. Although they can kill Zhou Xi, it will take some time. In case Hong Xin takes people to catch up, it will be difficult for them to go. That''s why Han Bin said such words and asked Zhou Xi to step aside. If he didn''t, Han Bin wouldn''t mind killing him together.


    Zhou Xi''s city government is also very deep. How can a smart man like him take the initiative to die when he knows he is not against each other! Just like this, Zhou Xi gave up his position without thinking about it. At the same time, he hummed coldly: "Han Bin, Zhou Lingling, you dog men and women, even if you can escape now, you will be killed in the future..."


    As soon as this remark came out, Zhou Lingling was angry and said in an angry voice, "what are you talking about?" she looked like she was about to make a move.


    Han Bin grabbed her and said, "this is his method of encouragement. Don''t be impulsive. Let''s leave here first."


    Zhou Lingling nodded her head, then stared at Zhou Xi, clenched her teeth and said, "Zhou Xi, if I can successfully escape the rule of the Zhou family, I will kill back to the Zhou family and take your life in person..." after that, she suddenly took Han Bin''s hand and whispered, "go!" then she cast her spell and flew away through the air.


    Zhou Xi''s eyes flashed, then turned and looked at the direction they left. He said in a loud voice, "you two, I''m afraid you don''t have a chance to escape..."


    After ten breaths, the light flashed in the gate, and hundreds of monks flew out. The leader was Hong Xin.


    After receiving Zhou Xi''s voice, Hong Xin came as fast as he could, but he was still a step slower. He came to the gate of the city and saw the body of the bodyguard lying on the ground. He looked at Zhou Xi and asked, "brother Zhou, what happened? Who did Zhou Lingling ask for help? Why did she kill so many of my men..."


    Hong Xin did not think that Zhou Lingling and Han Bin killed so many bodyguards, so he asked.


    Zhou Xi flashed to the other party, smiled bitterly and said, "Zhou Lingling didn''t find anyone else, just her and Han Bin. These bodyguards were killed by Han Bin..."


    Hong Xin was slightly stunned and said in surprise, "it''s impossible. Han Bin has just condensed his magic card. How can he kill so many bodyguards?"


    Zhou Xi once thought so, but it was not what he thought at all, so he said: "we were all cheated by Han Bin, and even Lao Zu was cheated. Han Bin is not a monk who just gathered the divine card, and his cultivation is amazing. When he shot to kill the guard just now, the breath released was the level 3 realm of the divine card. I don''t know if he still has hidden cultivation..."


    Hong Xin frowned and immediately said, "he should only have level 3 cultivation of divine card. He just hid his cultivation in a special way, otherwise he won''t let you live." then he thought of something and said: "I now suspect that Han Bin has long colluded with the bitch. When we went to mine dark gold and stone, Han Bin deliberately let us find it, and then came here. I suspect that all this is the situation of the bitch and Han Bin."


    Zhou Xi thought about it and thought it was possible. He sighed, "I didn''t expect that Han Bin''s city hall is so deep."


    Hong Xin was a little silent and said, "brother Zhou, what else did they say when they ran away?"


    After Zhou Xi explained what happened at that time and what Han Bin and Zhou Lingling said in detail, he didn''t understand: "brother, I don''t understand. Zhou Lingling is a member of the Zhou family. Why do you want to destroy our Zhou family? Is she out of her mind or cheated by Han Bin?"


    Hong Xin obviously knew the secret of Zhou Lingling and said, "that bitch has a special identity. If I don''t guess much, she should know some secrets." after that, he changed his voice, "you go to inform the patriarch and say that Zhou Lingling knows the family secret. Now I''ll take someone to chase it. You ask the patriarch to send elders to support it at the first time..."

 Chapter 1028

    Han Bin and Zhou Lingling quickly flew to the front. Hundreds of miles behind them, Hong Xin came after them with hundreds of Zhou disciples.


    Hong Xin''s flying speed is very fast, and his divine consciousness has been locked on Han Bin. He only heard shouting: "Han Bin, I advise you to surrender quickly. I can also consider letting you go. If you are stubborn, after I catch up with you, it will be your death..."


    Han Bin didn''t speak, but Zhou Lingling couldn''t help laughing: "do I call you Hong Xin or Zhou Xin? Don''t think only you know the secrets of the family. I also know. Uncle, he set up this situation. Do you really think it can be concealed? In fact, I know everything. Even if I surrender now, uncle won''t let me go..."


    Han Bin was stunned again. He thought the situation of the Zhou family was very complicated. He didn''t expect it to be so complicated. No wonder Hong Xin has so much power in the Zhou family. It turns out that he is the illegitimate son of the patriarch Zhou Xingcheng. If so, who is Hong Xin''s mother and how does Zhou Lingling''s aunt die?


    Thinking of this, Han Bin was not interested. It was all the private affairs of the Zhou family. He didn''t have to ask too much. The rescue of Zhou Lingling this time was to return her a favor. Once Zhou Lingling was safe, the cooperative relationship with her ended. From then on, there was no relationship between them.


    At this time, a fire came quickly behind Hong Xin and came to Hong Xin in the blink of an eye.


    The man was so fast that he was about to catch up with Han Bin. Before he arrived, he heard a voice, "traitor of the Zhou family, I''m here to take your life today, and I won''t die..."


    The flying friar was wearing a red robe. His appearance was somewhat similar to that of Zhou Xingming. He was obviously a disciple of the Zhou family. From the breath emitted from him, we can be sure that his cultivation has definitely reached the level 4 level of divine card. It can be seen that he is an elder of the Zhou family. The Zhou family sent such strong men to kill Han Bin and Zhou Lingling in one fell swoop.


    As soon as the old man flashed, he came to Hong Xin. Hong Xin hugged his fist and said, "elder, they are right in front. Do you need disciples to fight?"


    The elder''s name was Zhou Deguang, and his eyes were full of arrogance. He snorted coldly and said, "these two young people are vulnerable. I can kill them easily. Just wait beside and collect their bodies..." with that, he took a step under his feet and saw the flash of fire. The next moment, he came behind Han Bin and Zhou Lingling, less than a hundred feet away from them.


    While flying, the old man said, "you two are not dead. Even if you fly again, you can''t escape my palm..."


    Zhou Lingling''s eyes are full of worry. Although Zhou Deguang''s cultivation of level 4 is only one level higher than them, level 3 and level 4 can be said to be a huge watershed. Once he breaks through, his cultivation can be improved several times. That''s why Han Bin and Zhou Lingling may not be Zhou Deguang''s opponent.


    Zhou Lingling stopped flying, glanced at Han Bin around her and said, "you go first, I''ll stop him."


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed, then shook his head and said, "we should go together."


    Hearing this, Zhou Lingling''s eyes were full of moving color. She immediately nodded and said, "OK, if you want to die together, you should go together." then she quickly turned around, glared at Zhou Deguang in front of her, and said one meal: "Zhou Deguang, why do you chase us? The Zhou family has become like this. Do you want to work hard for the Zhou family?"


    Zhou Deguang snorted coldly and said, "you don''t have to worry about what the Zhou family is like. Even if the patriarch did something wrong, we all recognized it. But what about you? As a descendant of the Zhou family, you colluded with outsiders. You betrayed the family, and I won''t let you go today." speaking of this, he paused for a moment, and the conversation changed: "Look at your blood flowing in the Zhou family. I''ll give you a chance to explode. Let''s do it!"


    Zhou Lingling laughed and asked, "do you think I will explode?"


    Zhou Deguang stared at her for a while before saying, "if you don''t explode, you will only die more painful."


    "You don''t have to worry about how I die." Zhou Lingling snorted coldly, pinched the law with her right hand quickly, and a huge force was released from her. Then, he heard her whisper, "the three lights condense, and all things are ashes." She saw three dazzling lights in her palm. As soon as they appeared, they merged into a fist thick light column. The light column contains three attribute rules and is flying to Zhou Deguang at an extremely fast speed.


    Seeing the flying magic power, Zhou Deguang''s disdain flashed in his eyes and sneered, "do you think such a magic power can hurt me?" after that, he didn''t show his magic. With a wave of his right hand in the air, a red flame big hand flew out and grabbed the light column in his hand.


    Hearing the roar, the light column collapsed, Zhou Lingling''s body trembled and vomited blood.


    Zhou Deguang seemed to be all right. He looked at Zhou Lingling and said, "all the spells you cultivate come from the Zhou family. Such a magic power has no effect on me..."


    Zhou Lingling also realized the power of the other party. She hesitated and said, "really?"


    Zhou Deguang moved his eyebrows and immediately looked at Han Bin and said, "Zhou Lingling, this is the man you''re looking for? The cultivation is too low. I''ll kill him in front of you today..." after that, his body disappeared out of thin air, and then appeared like a ghost. He punched Han Bin on the back.


    The fist was strong and heavy, and the fist was full of red flame. It can be seen from the smell of the flame that it contained the power of four rules. If this punch falls on Han Bin, Han Bin will run away even if he doesn''t die. Can Han Bin dodge at such a close distance?


    Zhou Deguang seemed to have seen the scene of Han Bin being killed. His killing intention soared in his eyes and said angrily, "boy, go to death!"


    Zhou Lingling''s face sank and hurriedly shouted, "Han Bin, be careful..."


    Han Bin reacted very quickly. He knew he couldn''t resist the magic power. He patted the storage bag around his waist, offered the heavenly seal, and then whispered, "turn the shield!" then, there was a flash of light on the heavenly seal, and a white shield appeared in front of Han Bin, just to stop the fast falling flame fist.


    Seeing the sudden emergence of the shield, Zhou Deguang snorted coldly and disdained to say, "the magic weapon of the world, do you think you can stop my attack?" he whispered. The divine power in his body was madly input into his fist. The attack power in his fist instantly increased several times, and castration fell on the shield.


    With a roar, the momentum on the flame fist dissipated a lot, and countless cracks appeared on the shield made of the jade seal of the heaven. The cracks were expanding at an alarming speed, and the whole shield was filled in the twinkling of an eye. Then, there was a soft noise on the shield, which turned into a little light and ran away.


    At the same time, the flame fist also fell on Han Bin''s chest. As soon as the sound of bone fracture appeared, Han Bin''s body flew upside down. Han Bin in the air vomited several mouthfuls of blood, and his face became as pale as paper. Zhou Deguang obviously didn''t let Han Bin go. He accelerated and came to Han Bin, and then whispered, "flame space!"


    As soon as these four words sounded, Zhou Deguang released a terrible breath, an invisible energy quickly condensed, and then wrapped Han Bin in it. In the space around Han Bin, the fire flickered. With more and more flickering fire, the surrounding temperature instantly increased countless times, and in the twinkling of an eye, it reached more than three Baidu.


    At such a high temperature, Han Bin couldn''t resist it. He couldn''t stand it.


    Zhou Deguang''s eyes flashed with satisfaction. He immediately laughed and said to Zhou Lingling not far away, "I''ll personally kill your man and let you die in pain. This is the end of your betrayal of the Zhou family..." after that, he looked at Han Bin struggling in the fire and sneered: "Boy, you should think of the consequences of seducing the women of our Zhou family."


    Hong Xin, with hundreds of disciples, was floating in the air thousands of miles away. They didn''t act. The battle was completely one-sided. Hong Xin seemed to have seen the scene of Han Bin being killed and Zhou Lingling dying. He said in his heart: "bitch, you didn''t expect to have today! In fact, you are one of my chess pieces. Now you are useless to me..."


    At this moment, everyone thought Han Bin would die, but would Han Bin really die?


    Zhou Lingling''s eyes were filled with tears. She suddenly thought of something. She clenched her teeth, then accelerated and flew in the direction of Han Bin. Her speed was amazing. When she flew, countless flames were burning on her body. When she came to Han Bin, the flames were all over her body.


    Zhou Deguang was slightly stunned and immediately asked, "I didn''t expect that he was so important in your heart, but do you think burning blood essence can save his life?"


    Just when people thought that Zhou Lingling burned her blood essence and saved Han Bin, the next scene made Zhou Deguang stare.


    The moment Zhou Lingling came to Han Bin, she suddenly turned around and went straight to Zhou Deguang.


    Seeing Zhou Lingling flying quickly, how could Zhou Deguang not know what she was going to do and angrily said, "you''re crazy..."


    "I''m crazy. When you kill my mother, I''m crazy..." Zhou Lingling laughed. She couldn''t see any emotion in her eyes, only cold killing. She kept pinching the law in her hand, and then whispered, "even if I die, I''ll reduce one elder in the Zhou family, explosion!!!"


    With a roar, Zhou Lingling burst her body, and countless red flames burst out of her body and flew to Zhou Deguang at an amazing speed. The temperature contained in these flames was extremely high, and the distance between Zhou Deguang and Zhou Deguang was too close. Zhou Deguang couldn''t dodge at all, so she had to use magic to fight against it.

 Chapter 1029

    While Zhou Deguang resisted this spell, naturally he could no longer control the flame space that imprisoned Han Bin. Han Bin also had a chance to breathe and escape from the space. The red flame defeated Zhou Deguang''s magic power. Although Zhou Deguang finally scattered the flame, he also consumed a lot of magic power, and his face became a little pale.


    Zhou Deguang''s eyes flashed and looked at Zhou Lingling''s shaky yuan God suspended in the air. He hummed coldly: "even if you explode your body, you don''t want to kill me..."


    "Really?" Zhou Lingling turned the yuan God into a spirit, snorted coldly and said, "what if I take the yuan God as the price!"


    Hearing this, Zhou Deguang''s face sank and said in horror, "what are you doing?"


    Zhou Lingling imitated crazy and laughed and said, "what do I want to do? You''ll know later." as she said it, she pinched the Dharma and whispered, "with my soul, sacrifice to the God of fire, soul flame, never die!!!" as soon as she said these 16 words, her three souls and seven souls disappeared and turned into a dark white cold flame, Go straight to Zhou Deguang.


    This is the flame of the soul. This is the Friar''s last blow before he dies. Its power can be imagined.


    Although Zhou Lingling only has the cultivation of level 3 of divine card, her power can be increased to the level of level 4 of divine card after she performs this forbidden art, and she can''t dodge in the same level. In short, no matter where Zhou Deguang fled, the magic power will eventually fall on him. Only he can dissolve the Dawson white flame.


    Zhou Deguang knew that he couldn''t hide. He simply didn''t dodge. With a low drink, he grabbed senbai''s flame in his hand and forcibly dissolved it with divine power. The divine power in Zhou Deguang''s body dissipated at an amazing speed. In order to dissolve the fire of the soul, he had to use the secret method to consume some Shouyuan, and finally managed to strengthen and dissolve the flame of the soul.


    At this time, Hong Xin and others also came to Zhou Deguang. He glanced at Han Bin not far away, hugged his fist and said, "elder, what should I do now?"


    Zhou Deguang''s divine power is overdrawn and he can''t do it anymore. He glared at Han Bin and said, "Zhou Lingling''s yuan God will be scared later. It''s not enough to be afraid. You killed the boy together..." after he gave the order, he said to Zhou Lingling: "unexpectedly, you have successfully practiced this forbidden art. Unfortunately, your cultivation is too low to kill me..."


    Han Bin dodged and came to Zhou Lingling. His eyes were full of questions.


    As Zhou Deguang said, Zhou Lingling''s Yuanshen will be scared and lose her three souls. If she forcibly performs this forbidden art, her Yuanshen can survive for up to ten seconds. Zhou Lingling was pressed for time and said in a long sentence: "you came back to the Zhou family with personal risks in order to save me. It can be seen that you are a person who values love and righteousness. If I watched you die, wouldn''t it bother you..."


    Speaking of this, Zhou Lingling smiled calmly, as if she saw life and death. She said, "I know you have many unknown secrets and your ability to kill them later. I only have one wish. Can you help me avenge and help me destroy the Zhou family later?" after saying this, her original spirit loosened and was about to be scared.


    Han Bin didn''t even think about it. He clenched his fist and nodded: "don''t worry, I will destroy the Zhou family."


    Zhou Lingling smiled. The smile was so beautiful, but she smiled for the last time, because after laughing, she would completely leave the world and be scared. Sure enough, Zhou Lingling''s Yuanshen made the sound of porcelain breaking, and then ran away, turned into a little light and disappeared.


    Han Bin didn''t expect that Zhou Lingling died to save him at the last minute. He was a man with clear gratitude and resentment and heavy feelings and righteousness. Since he promised Zhou Lingling, he will do it. Han Bin''s eyes flashed, and then looked at Hong Xin and others. His eyes were cold and ruthless. He said angrily, "she''s dead, you should also be buried with her..."


    They were not aware of the danger. When they heard Han Bin''s words, everyone laughed like a joke.


    "Boy, did I hear you right!" Zhou Deguang sneered and disdained, "shall we bury her, or do you want to die with her?"


    Hong Xin also said, "Han Bin, you were so arrogant before you died. I want to see how you killed us?"


    At this time, Han Bin couldn''t care so much. Even if he exposed his secrets, he would kill everyone. He clenched the heavenly jade seal in his hand, and then quickly pinched the Dharma. After the Dharma was pinched, he whispered, "the divine beast rosefinch, come and see me..." then, the red light on the heavenly jade seal flashed, and a red light and shadow rose into the sky.


    At this moment, the people laughed again. Zhou Deguang smiled and said, "boy, you still want to summon the sacred animal rosefinch. You think the sacred animal is your pet animal. Can you summon it if you want to?"


    Hong Xin sneered and sneered, "elder, I think this boy is scared silly. I don''t know what magic power to use."


    Zhou Deguang nodded his head and then said to Hong Xin, "go and kill him now! After killing him, I will go back to restore my cultivation..."


    Hong Xin took a step at his feet. He just wanted to fly to Han Bin, but he saw that the light and shadow turned into a huge rosefinch, suspended ten feet away, and immediately froze in place. Hong Xin has sensed that the huge breath released from the rosefinch is not magic at all, but real. At this moment, there was only one thought in his mind, "can he really summon the divine beast rosefinch?"


    After the divine beast rosefinch appeared, he patted his wings and said to Han bingong, "my Lord, what can I do for you?"


    Han Bin raised his right hand, pointed to Hong Xin not far away, and said, "kill him!"


    "As you wish." the figure of the divine beast rosefinch flashed and disappeared out of thin air. The goose appeared in front of Hong Xin like a ghost.


    The sacred animal rosefinch didn''t show its magic power, just waved its wings, and a hot flame was released from its wings, and then fell on Hong Xin. Heat, burning, ash, and the power of the three fire attribute rules are all released. The sacred animal rosefinch is worthy of being one of the sacred animals of the fire system. The rules of the fire system can be said to be refined to the point of perfection and quickly integrated together. Hong Xin didn''t even have the opportunity to show his magic power. His body burned and then turned into ashes. The Yuan gods were scared when they could escape in the future.


    This scene has been said for a long time. In fact, from the appearance of the divine beast rosefinch to the killing of Hong Xin, there was only a short three breath.


    In such a short time, the strongest young generation of the Zhou family was killed, and everyone was silly.


    For a moment, they were stunned in situ, as if they couldn''t accept the facts in front of them.


    Zhou Deguang was the first to react. He was overdrawn and couldn''t use his magic power. He snapped: "stop him quickly and don''t let him come..."


    Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist, offered the kill sword and quickly flew to Zhou Deguang.


    None of the hundreds of disciples of the Zhou family dare to stop. Look at me and I look at you. My eyes are full of hesitation.


    When Zhou Deguang saw that the people didn''t come forward to stop him, he roared angrily and said, "what''s the use of the Zhou family for raising you? Don''t join hands to kill him..." then he thought of something and continued: "if you kill him, I can reward each of you with a magic weapon made of dark gold stone. If you don''t go, you will also be killed by the clan leader when you go back."


    Hearing this, the hesitation in their eyes disappeared. I don''t know who shouted, "kill him to get the magic weapon of dark gold stone. What are we waiting for..."


    They sacrificed their magic weapons, pinched the Dharma in their hands and flew to Han Bin.


    Han Bin snorted coldly, and his disdain flashed in his eyes. Under his control, the kill sword went straight to the friar who came first. The kill sword has long been refined with dark gold stone. Combined with the power of three rules input by Han Bin, the attack power is unimaginable. As soon as we met, we defeated the other party''s magic weapon and then killed it.


    Every time the kill sword flashed, a friar died, and more than a dozen people died in the twinkling of an eye.


    The disciples of the Zhou family became a little crazy for the magic weapon of the dark gold stone. They flew to Han Bin like moths to the fire.


    Han Bin wanted these people to surrender. Suddenly, a promise to Zhou Lingling sounded in his mind. His eyes flashed and continued to harvest the lives of all the people. Hundreds of monks died one after another, but none of them hurt Han Bin. At this rate, it will only take half an hour at most, and everyone will be killed.


    Zhou Deguang widened his eyes. He didn''t expect Han Bin to be so strong. He took a look at Han Bin who was fighting. He didn''t want to. He was busy using his magic power and wanted to escape. Zhou Deguang consumed a lot of divine power and flew very slowly. He quickly took out a lot of pills from the storage bag and swallowed them.


    After the pill was eaten, his divine power recovered, and Zhou Deguang continued to fly forward.


    However, when Zhou Deguang flew thousands of feet away, he was in front of him, and Han Bin suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Seeing the sudden appearance of Han Bin, Zhou Deguang was slightly stunned and lost his voice: "you''re not fighting. How can you come after me?"


    "Fighting method?" Han Bin snorted coldly and said, "do you think they can stop me?"


    Zhou Deguang subconsciously looked behind him, but saw Han Bin floating in the air, motionless. The friars around, but no one dared to come forward and looked at Han Bin warily. Seeing here, how can Zhou Deguang not know what happened? It''s not Han Bin at all, but Han Bin''s phantom body. His original Buddha has been lurking here quietly for a long time.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Deguang smiled bitterly and said, "Taoist friend, if you don''t kill me, I can..."


    Han Bin snorted coldly. Before the other party finished, he interrupted, "do you think it''s possible?"


    "What do you want?" Zhou Deguang glared at Han Bin and said word by word, "if you kill me, you won''t get any benefit. Zhou Lingling is dead. If you are smart, you should leave now instead of killing me. Don''t forget, this is within the rule of the Zhou family. You can''t escape if you kill me. You might as well take me as a hostage and maybe save your life..."

 Chapter 1030

    Han Bin ignored the other party''s words and waved his right hand in the air. A huge force was released and immediately fell on Zhou Deguang. At the next moment, Zhou Deguang was caught in his hand by Han Bin. He smiled coldly and said, "you''re right, but I want to kill you now..." then he punched Zhou Deguang''s yuan God and defeated his yuan God.


    After killing Zhou Deguang, Han Bin didn''t even look at the people. He accelerated under his feet and flew straight to the direction of Flame Mountain.


    All the friars of the Zhou family were stunned. They didn''t know whether to chase or not for a while.


    At this time, the old voice suddenly sounded, "come back! Han Bin''s accomplishments are higher than you, you are not his opponent..."


    When they heard this, they threw a fist at the void and said, "yes, patriarch."


    This sudden sound was the magic power of Zhou Xingcheng, the head of the Zhou family. He saw everything that happened here. However, he did not go after Han Bin, then gathered the four ancestors of the Zhou family together, and then asked Zhou Xingming, "third brother, this man is your disciple. Have you cast a forbidden spell on him?"


    Zhou Xingming was stunned and said, "brother, what do you mean?"


    "Your daughter betrayed the family and is dead. The boy killed Zhou Deguang and Hong Xin and is fleeing in the direction of Flame Mountain." Zhou Xingcheng flashed his eyes, briefly said the story, and then said, "you all know that Hong Xin is my illegitimate son. Han Bin killed him, and I must avenge him..."


    Zhou Xingming smiled bitterly. He didn''t expect this to happen at all. He hesitated and said, "the forbidden spell I cast on him. Since he killed Hong Xin, he really deserved to die, but it''s too cheap for him to kill him like this. It''s better to catch him and use the secret method to refine day and night..."


    Zhou Xingcheng''s face sank, stared at Zhou Xingming and said word by word, "you don''t want to kill him. Is there any secret between you and him?"


    The other three ancestors looked at Zhou Xingming at the same time, and their eyes were full of questions.


    Zhou Xingming couldn''t tell the secret of mietianding. He sighed secretly and said, "how can there be a secret between me and him? Since the eldest brother wants him to die now, I''ll use the secret method..." then he took out a jade pendant from the storage bag and made a decision on the top.


    There was a flash of light on the jade pendant, and a black mist was released, which immediately condensed into the appearance of Han Bin.


    Zhou Xingcheng stared at the human figure condensed by the black fog. His killing intention soared in his eyes. He said angrily, "pinch him."


    "All right!" Zhou Xingming nodded, grabbed the fog in his hand, and then pinched it.


    At the same time, the five great ancestors exuded divine consciousness and sensed Han Bin''s position. It was soon found that Han Bin was flying to Han Bin at a very fast speed and did not die as expected. Seeing this scene, the five people were stunned. Zhou Xingcheng roared, grabbed Zhou Xingming''s clothes on his chest and said angrily, "third brother, what are you doing?"


    Zhou Xingming was stunned. He didn''t know what had happened. He hurriedly said, "brother, I really cast a forbidden spell on him, but you can see that the forbidden spell can''t kill him." at this point, he thought of something and said, "there''s only one possibility. He knows his secret and breaks the forbidden spell."


    Zhou Xingdong nodded and said slowly, "yes, most of the disciples of the Zhou family know the secret of the forbidden curse. It is likely that Zhou Lingling told Han Bin. However, except for the five of us, no one in the Zhou family can crack the soul forbidden curse. Is there a strong man behind this boy who can''t help him..."


    "No matter who the strong man behind him is, whoever dares to kill my son will die..." Zhou Xingcheng''s face sank and said to the crowd, "go back and practice! I''ll kill the boy myself..." with that, he flashed and disappeared. Then he flew out of Zhou Tiancheng and chased Han bin at an amazing speed.


    Han Bin''s flying speed naturally can''t be compared with Zhou Xingcheng. The other party is a strong man of divine brand level 5. Zhou Xingcheng caught up with Han Bin not long after he flew out of Zhou Tiancheng. The distance between them is only 100 feet, and they are getting closer at a very fast speed. If at this speed, it takes only a few interest at most, and Zhou Xingcheng can catch up with Han Bin.


    Sensing that Zhou Xingcheng was chased by Zhou, Han Bin''s face sank. The breath from the other party and his clothes can confirm the identity of the other party. Han Bin didn''t expect that the ancestors of the Zhou family came to hunt down in person. It can be seen that what Zhou Lingling said is true. Hong Xin is likely to be Zhou Xingcheng''s illegitimate son.


    But at the moment, Han Bin couldn''t care to think about the complex relationship of the Zhou family. He patted the storage bag around his waist and offered the jade seal of heaven. Then the divine knowledge entered the rosefinch space, quickly took out a few drops of divine liquid, and then kneaded and exploded. After the divine liquid was kneaded and exploded, the energy contained in it was quickly integrated into Han Bin''s body, and Han Bin''s cultivation improved to a higher level in the twinkling of an eye.


    A drop of divine liquid can be kneaded and exploded. Cultivation can raise a level and maintain ten breath. Several drops of divine liquid burst at the same time. Although cultivation cannot be improved again, the maintenance time will be superimposed. Not only that, when Han Bin summoned the sacred animal rosefinch, most of the consumed divine knowledge and divine power were restored. He could sacrifice the sacred animal rosefinch. In order to resist Zhou Xingcheng''s pursuit, he decided to gamble.


    Under normal circumstances, the sacred animal rosefinch can only kill the strong man of level 4 of the divine card, and level 5 of the divine card can not be dealt with, and will be defeated by the other party. At present, Han Bin pinches and explodes the divine liquid, and his cultivation has been improved to a higher level. He believes that the cultivation of the divine beast rosefinch will also be improved. If the rosefinch beast is really defeated by Zhou Xingcheng, it''s a big deal to ask Qingqing for a few more drops of blood essence. If he succeeds, he can easily block Zhou Xingcheng''s pursuit.


    Han Bin quickly pinched the law in his hand and immediately whispered, "the divine beast rosefinch, come and see me soon..."


    At the same time, Zhou Xingcheng also sensed Han Bin''s situation. When he sensed the sudden improvement of Han Bin''s cultivation, he said in disbelief: "how is it possible that he has divine liquid for his three-level cultivation of divine card? Is it true that there is a strong person behind him as the fourth brother said? But if he is really a disciple of a strong person, why let him make trouble in our Zhou family?"


    Thinking of this, Zhou Xingcheng once again saw the scene of Hong Xin''s murder in his mind. His killing intention soared in his eyes. He immediately said: "Han Bin, I don''t care which disciple you are. Even if you are a disciple of the divine envoy, I will kill you..." with that, he suddenly accelerated. He was about to see Han Bin in front of him, but he felt a huge breath behind him.


    This breath was so huge that it was comparable to his cultivation. Zhou Xingcheng quickly turned around, and then saw a huge rosefinch, ready to exert its magic power on him. Zhou Xincheng didn''t pay attention to the sacred animal rosefinch, because Han Bin showed this magic power when he killed Hong Xin. At that time, he sensed that the cultivation of the divine beast rosefinch was only level 4 of the divine card at most, which could not pose a threat to him.


    But now, Zhou Xingcheng clearly felt that the divine beast rosefinch had reached the level 5 of the divine card. He secretly said, "is the divine beast rosefinch he summoned strong and weak?" he didn''t continue to think about it, so he used his magic power to fight with the divine beast rosefinch.


    One man and one beast have equal accomplishments. They can fight at the same time. No one can kill anyone.


    However, the sacred animal rosefinch can only have five breath after all, that is, Han Bin must escape quickly within these five breath. Once the sacred animal rosefinch disappears, he is not Zhou Xingcheng''s opponent at all. Five interest, seemingly very short, is enough for Han Bin. Han Bin''s eyes flashed and soon had a way to speed up and fly straight to the woods under the ground.


    When he came to the woods, Han Bin quickly arranged a simple array, then took out several pieces of wood from the storage bag and made a decision on the wood. Then, the streamer flashed on the wood and turned into Han Bin. Han Bin took out the hidden breath pill, swallowed it, and then left a divine consciousness on several phantom bodies, and controlled the avatar to fly into the air.


    After flying out of the array, these phantom bodies fly in different directions and fly thousands of miles away in the twinkling of an eye.


    At the same time, the sacred animal rosefinch also turned into a red light and disappeared in the air.


    Seeing that the sacred animal rosefinch suddenly disappeared, Zhou Xingcheng was stunned and immediately wanted to understand the reason. Leng hum said: "I thought how powerful the sacred animal rosefinch is! I didn''t expect that it can only appear in such a short time. Han Bin, you have to consume a lot of divine power to display such a magic power! Even if you have divine liquid, can you always swallow it to display this magic power?"


    At the thought of this, Zhou Xingcheng''s disdain became stronger in his eyes, and then he sensed several phantom bodies flying out of the ground array. He hurriedly distributed his divine consciousness and fell on it, and felt it carefully. Zhou Xingcheng widened his eyes because he couldn''t see which one was the illusory body and which one was the self with his cultivation.


    Zhou Xingcheng''s eyes flashed and disdained to say, "such a small skill can''t defeat me."


    With that, Zhou Xingcheng quickly pinched the law, and then whispered, "the fire spirit is separated, now!!!" in front of him, there was a flash of light, and five flame villains completely condensed by the divine power of fire appeared in front of him. He hit a divine sense on the flame villain, then controlled them and chased Han Bin''s phantom body.


    Although these fire spirits have a divine sense of Zhou Xingcheng, they have no attack power. Zhou Xingcheng can be sure that Han Bin''s phantom body also has no attack power. As long as these fire spirits catch up with the phantom body and determine which one is the original, he can catch up and kill Han Bin.


    Zhou Xingcheng didn''t leave. He accelerated to the woods on the ground and sneered: "Han Bin, don''t think I can''t see it. Your illusory body has gone, but I stay here, just to make me chase the wrong direction. But don''t forget, my cultivation is much higher than you. As long as you are within the range of my divine sense induction, you can''t escape my palm alive..."

 Chapter 1031

    Speaking of this, Zhou Xingcheng raised his right hand to defeat the array, but he heard a roar and the array collapsed. He quickly sent out his divine consciousness and sensed his surroundings, but he didn''t find any trace of Han Bin. He could not help but frown and said in his heart, "did I guess wrong and his true self ran away?"


    As soon as the idea appeared, Zhou Xingcheng showed his magic power and flew into the air.


    A moment later, Zhou Xingcheng returned here again. He still didn''t find Han Bin. He sighed, "it seems that I really guessed wrong. This boy''s city hall is deeper than I thought. Just, one of those illusory bodies is always true. As long as I wait here, I will find out which one is his true." then he sat on the ground.


    Half an hour later, Zhou Xingcheng''s face sank and lost his voice: "this, how is this possible?"


    At this time, all the phantom bodies tracked by Zhou Xingcheng''s fire spirit ran away. Unexpectedly, none of them was Han Bin''s original. Zhou Xingcheng really couldn''t understand where Han Bin''s Buddha went and how he escaped under his eyes? Suddenly, Zhou Xingcheng thought of a possibility. Leng hum said, "I know. You must have taken the pill to hide your breath, but although these pills have a strong ability to hide your breath, they also consume a lot of divine power. I see when you can hide it."


    Zhou Xingcheng was not in a hurry. He sent out divine consciousness and felt every move within a thousand miles, as if everything was under his control.


    As Zhou Xingcheng guessed, Han Bin didn''t leave. After taking Yinxi pill, because of the additional effect of divine liquid, his cultivation is temporarily at level 4 of divine card, and Yinxi pill can make monks who are higher than a realm unable to feel it. Of course, for high-level accomplishments above level 4 of the divine card, this will not happen to monks below level 3 of the divine card.


    For example, Han Bin had just condensed the divine card and made use of the effect of hidden interest pill, so that Hong Xin and Zhou Xi of the second level of divine card and Zhou Lingling of the third level of divine card could not sense his specific accomplishments, because these people''s accomplishments were not high. If one of these people reaches the level 4 cultivation of divine card, we can see Han Bin''s specific cultivation. Even if Han Bin reaches the level 2 cultivation of divine card, he can''t hide his breath in front of the other side.


    Han Bin hid his figure and quickly fled to the direction of the flame mountain. In order not to expose his breath, he had to swallow the hidden breath pill while kneading and exploding the divine liquid to maintain the level 4 cultivation of the divine card. God liquid is so precious that it can''t be described as priceless. When monks fight, it''s a luxury to pinch and explode a drop of God liquid. Han Bin keeps pinching and exploding. Maybe only he, a nouveau riche, can do such a thing.


    Yinxi pill and Shenye are constantly consumed, and the speed is unimaginable. In order to improve the speed of flight, Han Bin had to use the secret method to speed up the flight at the cost of consuming Shouyuan. Since then, his flying speed has increased to the same level as that of Zhou Xingcheng. But the price is too high for ordinary monks.


    Han Bin''s flying speed has increased. It took more than half a month to fly to flame mountain, but now it takes less than a day. Han Bin simply calculated that as long as he could fly to the flame mountain, he could barely escape the scope of Zhou Xingcheng''s divine sense induction. As long as Zhou Xingcheng was a little careless, he could not sense his whereabouts.


    Everything is going according to the plan. When the sun is about to put away the last remaining light in the evening, Han Bin has come to the foot of Flame Mountain. Just when Han Bin wanted to swallow another drop of divine liquid and enter the cave in the flame mountain, he found that half a drop of divine liquid could no longer be found in the rosefinch space.


    Han Bin didn''t even think about it, so he took out the divine stone obtained after killing Hong Xin and Zhou Deguang from the storage bag and threw it into the rosefinch space. However, the divine stone did not turn into divine liquid as expected, as if the rosefinch space had lost its function, and the divine stone had not changed at all. Han Bin''s eyes flashed and decided to gamble. He suddenly accelerated and ran to the cave in front.


    The moment he came to the cave, the additional effect of divine liquid disappeared, and Han Bin''s cultivation returned to level 3 of divine card.


    Cultivation fell. Han Bin and Zhou Xingcheng differed by two realms. The other party can naturally feel the hidden breath of Han Bin.


    Zhou Xingcheng has been feeling every move around. How can he be absent-minded? When he sensed Han Bin''s breath, he soon locked his position. Zhou Xingcheng rose to the sky and flew to Han Bin at an amazing speed. However, when he found that Han Bin had flown to the foot of the Flame Mountain thousands of miles away, he was also surprised and secretly said: "unexpectedly, you hide so many secrets and fly so far in one day. However, even if you fly out of the edge of my divine sense induction, I can catch up with you..."


    At this moment, Zhou Xingcheng wanted to kill Han Bin more. In addition to avenging Hong Xin, he also wanted to get the treasure on Han Bin. With his accomplishments, how can we not see that Han Bin must have many good things, otherwise he would never fly so far and hide his breath for so long.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Xingcheng showed a cold smile at the corners of his mouth and said, "Han Bin, you can die."


    Zhou Xingcheng''s figure flashed and flew forward at a very fast speed. His speed was amazing and he flew thousands of miles in the twinkling of an eye. If you fly at this speed, it will take only three hours at most to catch up with Han Bin. It can also be seen that Han Bin''s flight speed forcibly increased with divine liquid and secret method can not be comparable with Zhou Xingcheng.


    While flying, Zhou Xingcheng''s divine sense has been locked on Han Bin. Even if Han Bin enters the array of Flame Mountain, he can still sense Han Bin''s fuzzy position. Three hours passed in an instant. When Zhou Xingcheng came to the foot of the mountain and punched the cave in front of him, he saw the shadow of the fist scattered, the fire fist fell on the array, made a loud bang, and the array collapsed.


    Zhou Xingcheng stepped into the cave and walked quickly forward. When he first entered the cave, he could vaguely sense Han Bin''s position. But after walking for a while, he was surprised to find that Han Bin seemed to disappear out of thin air. He couldn''t find out how to send out his divine consciousness, that is, he couldn''t find Han Bin''s whereabouts.


    Zhou Xingcheng frowned, his eyes full of confusion, and said in a dark way, "did he really escape from the flame mountain and the range of my divine sense?"


    As soon as the idea appeared, Zhou Xingcheng rejected it. He didn''t believe that Han Bin had the ability to escape under his eyes. Thinking of this, Zhou Xingcheng continued to look for such a large cave. He looked for it again and again, but he still didn''t find Han Bin''s whereabouts. Zhou Xingcheng didn''t give up. In order to find Han Bin and get the treasure on Han Bin, he punched him in the chest and vomited blood.


    Zhou Xingcheng grabbed the essence and blood in his hand and quickly performed the forbidden art of the secret method. Don''t say, this forbidden art is really powerful. It can instantly expand the slightly inaudible breath in the air by countless times. In the twinkling of an eye, Zhou Xingcheng found Han Bin''s residual breath in the air. He looked happy and walked quickly to the front.


    After walking for about an hour, Zhou Xingcheng came to a magma, where Han Bin''s breath disappeared.


    In front of us, the hot magma is constantly churning, and a heat wave is blowing head-on. The surrounding temperature is surprisingly high.


    After all, Zhou Xingcheng is a strong man of divine card level 5. He has understood the magma rules. This heat wave can''t hurt him, but he can walk in the magma. He can''t do it with his current cultivation. Zhou Xingcheng stared at the magma for a while and said, "can''t he jump into the magma?"


    The temperature in the magma is surprisingly high. The more it goes down, the higher the temperature. It is said that the deepest point even reaches more than 1000 degrees. At such a high temperature, not to mention the level 5 friars of the divine card, even if they reach the level 6 of the divine card, they will never return. Of course, fire gods can easily enter the eyes, and fire beasts can also do it.


    Although Fengwu is not a fire god beast, it is the direct descendant of the god beast rosefinch. It is born to resist the hot flame, so it can go deep into the magma. As for Qingqing, Fengwu showed her great magic power and brought him to the cave deep in the magma. Otherwise, with Qingqing''s cultivation, he could not enter the magma.


    Zhou Xingcheng didn''t believe that Han Bin really went deep into the magma. He suspected that Han Bin had used a cover up and deliberately made him think that was the case. Thinking of this, Zhou Xingcheng snorted coldly and disdained: "Han Bin, don''t think you''re hiding, I can''t find it. Aren''t you strong in hiding your breath? Don''t you have a lot of divine liquid? I''ll play with you here to see who can stick to the end."


    Zhou Xingcheng patted the storage bag at his waist, took out a red futon, and then sat on the ground next to the magma and entered the cultivation.


    In fact, Zhou Xingcheng was completely wrong. After Han Bin entered the flame mountain, he got in touch with Feng dance, and then let Feng dance bring him into the magma. At this moment, Han Bin is in Fengwu''s cave. He hugged Fengwu and said gratefully, "brother Fengwu, thank you..."


    Feng dance smiled and waved her hand. "Why are you polite to me? I thought you would come after a while! I didn''t expect it to be so fast."


    Han Bin was about to speak, but Qingqing frowned and said unhappily, "you know how to thank brother. Don''t you need to thank me if I am your future woman?"


    Hearing this, Han Bin''s face was full of embarrassment. He didn''t know what to say for a moment.

 Chapter 1032

    Feng Wu reacted very quickly and hurriedly came out and said: "Han Bin, cousin helped a lot just now? If she didn''t use her magic power to weaken your breath, the old man must know you went deep into the magma. The old man''s cultivation is not low, and he understands the rules of the magma. Although he doesn''t dare to enter the magma easily, if he really wants to kill you and release all his magic power, he can still swim in the magma for a while , once he finds our hiding place, we are in danger. "


    Han Bin''s eyes coagulated and hurriedly asked, "brother Fengwu, can''t you kill him with your cultivation?"


    Feng Wu shook her head and said, "it''s not difficult to kill him. Don''t forget that he is only the head of the Zhou family. If he is killed here, the other four ancestors will know. If the four people come together, I can''t kill them all, and they will find our secrets. If they tell the secrets here, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Han Bin was a little silent and said, "it seems that he has found my secret. Otherwise, he can''t stay on it."


    Qingqing was not interested in these things. She came to Han Bin with an arrow step and said, "did you save the Zhou woman if you didn''t go? Why did you come back alone?"


    Han Bin sighed, briefly said the story, and then said, "she died to save me. I was lucky to escape here..."


    Qingqing frowned and whispered, "I thought she wasn''t a good woman. Now when you say it, she''s not as bad as she thought. She even died to save you." here, she paused and said, "Han Bin, when you just said that she came to the foot of the mountain, there was no divine liquid. What''s the matter?"


    Han Bin was also very puzzled about this problem. At the moment, he heard Qingqing talk about it and said, "I don''t know if there can be no divine liquid in the rosefinch space. I don''t know if it can only appear so much, or if I took too much today and was limited." after that, his divine consciousness entered the rosefinch space. The divine stones in the space are still there, but I can''t find a drop of divine liquid.


    Feng dance thought for a moment and persuaded him, "Han Bin, don''t worry. No one can tell what''s going on in the divine beast space. Instead of thinking so, it''s better to plan what to do next!" when he said this, he changed his voice: "the old guy obviously thinks you haven''t run far and is ready to wait here. You can''t leave this time."


    Since saving Zhou Lingling failed, Han Bin didn''t want to leave now. He nodded and said, "I want to practice here for a while."


    Qingqing''s face was happy. She wanted to spend more time with Han Bin. She hurriedly said, "Han Bin, it''s right for you to practice here. Although you can''t improve too many accomplishments in a short time, you can practice the second separation." after that, she thought of something and giggled: "as long as you practice with me, I promise you can practice the wind separation within half a year..."


    Hearing the word Shuangxiu, Han Bin felt his head was a little big and said with a bitter smile, "Qingqing, don''t you think it''s a little early for us to talk about it now?"


    Qingqing shook her head and said, "I don''t think it''s early! You think, if we get together earlier, your accomplishments can be improved quickly. Once you cultivate to a very strong level, you will have the ability to protect yourself. We can''t leave here. If you can help us find the whereabouts of our people, maybe we can leave this ghost place earlier."


    Han Bin didn''t speak. His eyes flashed and then looked at Feng dance.


    Feng Wu nodded and said: "Han Bin, when you left earlier, my cousin and I discussed it. Since we can survive, maybe there are descendants of gods and beasts like us in the divine world. No matter which kind of gods and beasts are the descendants of the four gods and beasts, even the descendants of the auspicious beast Qilin are our friends. If you can find these people, it will be a strong force."


    Hearing this, Han Bin probably understood the other party''s purpose. After thinking for a while, he said, "brother Fengwu, have you ever thought about it? Even if I find them, they may not believe all my words. Besides, if someone among them betrays everyone, it will hurt you. I think it''s better to think about it in the long run."


    Fengwu didn''t think of this before. At the moment, he felt it reasonable to hear Han Bin say so. He nodded and said, "you''re right. In case someone betrayed us, we don''t even know how to die." after that, he opened his mouth, spit out a red sign, and then handed it to Han Bin, saying: "This is my life card. Take it. When they see this, they should believe you."


    The divine card is where the monk''s accomplishments are concentrated. If he loses the divine card, the divine power cannot be used. If he only relies on the power of divine knowledge to fight the Dharma, he can''t show a powerful divine power. Therefore, the divine card is extremely important to the monk, even for monsters. If he loses the divine card, his accomplishments will disappear by more than 90%.


    Han Bin didn''t pick up the magic card. He shook his head and said, "no, I can''t. If I die and others get this magic card, they will find you."


    Feng dance sighed and said, "Han Bin, you''re right, but how can they believe you if you don''t take my magic card?"


    Han Bin couldn''t think of a good way. He said, "even if I don''t use magic cards, I can persuade them, but the probability of success is smaller."


    Feng Wu''s eyes flashed, shook his head and said, "no, it''s too dangerous. Those monsters can''t talk as well as us. If they suspect you and want to kill you, you''re not their opponent at all."


    At this time, Qingqing, who had not spoken, suddenly said, "Han Bin, I have a way to make the best of both worlds. I don''t know if you listen or not?"


    They looked at Qingqing at the same time. Feng dance said hurriedly, "cousin, don''t sell off. Just say what you have!"


    Qingqing shook her head at Fengwu, then looked at Han Bin and said slowly, "Han Bin, if you want to listen, promise me one thing."


    Han Bin even thought with his toes and knew what the other party wanted to ask. He shook his head and said, "I still don''t listen."


    Qingqing obviously didn''t expect Han Bin to answer like this. She was slightly stunned, and then Jiao said angrily, "Han Bin, how can you do this? Even if you don''t want to double repair with me now, you don''t have to do this!"


    Han Bin shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly, "Qingqing, the situation is so crisis now. Are you in the mood to think about men and women?"


    Qingqing''s eyes turned quickly and immediately thought of something and said, "you mean, if the situation is not in crisis in the future, we can talk about these things?"


    Han Bin nodded noncommittally and said, "Qingqing, if you really have a good method, say it!"


    Qingqing didn''t talk nonsense. She opened her mouth and spit out a green magic card, then handed it to Han Bin and said: "This is my father''s magic card. He gave it to me before he died and told me a secret method. As long as you use this secret method, you can integrate the magic card into your body. Once the magic card is fully integrated into the meridians and blood, you can not only cultivate the wind system, but also display the magic power of our qingluan family, but the power of the magic power is relatively weak."


    Feng dance suddenly laughed softly. He was silent and looked at Qingqing with a strange smile.


    When Qingqing was looked at like this, she suddenly felt uncomfortable. She couldn''t help asking, "brother, what are you laughing at? Did I say something wrong?"


    "No, No." Feng dance waved her hand and said, "you didn''t say anything wrong, but I found a secret."


    Qingqing frowned and said, "what''s the secret?"


    Feng Wu hesitated for a moment and said, "you said that you can cultivate the wind system separation only after Han Bin and you double practice, but you just said that you can cultivate the wind system separation as long as you swallow the magic card left by your uncle. This doesn''t mean that you were lying to Han bin before. Even if he doesn''t double practice with you, he can..."


    Hearing this, Qingqing stared at him and interrupted him: "Han Bin is so smart that even if I don''t say it, he can guess the reason..."


    Feng dance waved her hand and said sadly, "well, I won''t talk about you. It''s your private business. I don''t have to worry about it." when he spoke, he deliberately accentuated his tone on private affairs, which immediately became ambiguous.


    Qingqing didn''t seem to hear Feng Wu''s words and said to Han Bin: "In general, only by cultivating the rules of the Department can you swallow the corresponding divine card, and your accomplishments can be improved quickly. My father gave me this secret method, but it is not the case. As long as you swallow the wind divine card, you can cultivate the separation of the wind system. But there is also a disadvantage, that is, the separation of the cultivation after swallowing the divine card can not be compared with the separation of self-cultivation. There is a big gap in the cultivation speed."


    At this point, Qingqing paused and continued: "To put it simply, if you cultivate the wind system by yourself and understand the rules of the wind system quickly, if you swallow the divine card, the cultivation speed will be much slower. As for the slow degree, my father didn''t tell me. He just told me that only human beings can cultivate, and you''d better not cultivate the wind system by this way."


    Qingqing looks at Han Bin and her tone becomes dignified. She only listens to her: "It''s up to you to decide whether to practice or not. If you practice, you have the separation of the wind system. You can have an advantage when fighting with others. Even if the other party wants to kill you and you''re not the enemy, you can let go of your identity and leave first. Even if the other party kills your own Buddha, your separation can practice as your own Buddha and won''t die."


    Han Bin didn''t answer her immediately. He closed his eyes and thought for a while and said, "I practice. Tell me the method of practice!"


    Qingqing was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Han Bin to make a decision so soon. He hurriedly said, "Han Bin, you should think well. Once you practice, there is no room to turn back. If the speed of wind system separate cultivation is too slow to let you understand too many rules, you can''t blame me for not reminding you."

 Chapter 1033

    What Qingqing can think of, Han Bin can''t think of it. The reason why he wants to practice is his own reason.


    At this moment, when Qingqing asked, Han Bin took a deep breath of fresh air and said: "Qingqing, you''re right, but don''t forget that I''m a full attribute Friar and can cultivate 18 attribute separation. Even if the wind attribute separation can''t be cultivated to a very high level, the rest of the separation can still be cultivated like a normal friar. It''s nothing to lose one wind system separation. Besides, it''s time for me to improve my cultivation. Only if I have the ability of self-protection can I do anything else Things. "


    Qingqing nodded and then said, "when you practice, you want to swallow the divine card into your mouth, and then continuously refine it with the fire of the yuan God. When the divine card is refined into liquid, you don''t let the liquid enter the blood, but let it be kept in the elixir field, and then decide to practice according to the method I said. You can cultivate the separation of the wind system for up to half a year." With that, she told Han Bin the verdict.


    After hearing this, Han Bin said, "can I practice here?"


    Qingqing obviously understood the situation of cultivating the separation of the wind system and nodded: "of course, you can cultivate it. Although the wind power is very weak on the Vulcan continent, you can still sense some. In addition, after refining the divine card, you can release a lot of wind power, and you can absorb this energy to condense the separation of the wind system."


    Hearing this, Han Bin had no doubt. He took out a futon from the storage bag, sat on it and swallowed the wind god brand. Then, as Han Bin Qingqing said, he quickly refined it with the fire of the yuan God. The refining speed was much slower than Han Bin imagined. It took about three months, only a small part.


    If you follow this speed, let alone cultivate your wind system identity within half a year, it''s not easy to refine the divine card. But the next time, Han Bin was surprised. The refining speed was faster and faster. The divine card that would have taken several months to refine was completed within one month.


    After the divine card was thoroughly refined, it became a cyan liquid. Han Bin controlled the liquid to enter the Dantian, pinched the Dharma, and began to slowly condense the wind system. Condensing the body is much simpler than expected. The appearance of a baby in the Dantian is taking shape rapidly. With the passage of time, there are meridians, blood, internal organs and friars in the baby All the organs that should come out grow well.


    Half a year later, a lot of wind power gathered in the baby''s body, and a small divine card appeared in the Dantian. Finally, when the divine card was completely condensed, Han Bin clearly saw that the wind divine card was cyan, which was exactly the same as the shape of the fire divine card, but there were only ten depressions, which were not the pattern of fire, but the sign of whirlwind.


    Han Bin woke up from his practice. The moment his eyes opened, he burst out of the pure light.


    At this time, Qingqing and Fengwu looked at Han Bin at the same time. The former smiled and said, "Han Bin, have you succeeded in cultivation?"


    Han Bin nodded, then stood up and said, "my cultivation has been successful, but how can I control my wind system identity?"


    Qingqing gave Han Bin a look of don''t worry, and then said, "although the separation of the wind system is a separation, he is you, you are him, regardless of each other. What you let him do, he will do. As long as you don''t die, the separation will always obey your orders. If you die, you can immediately choose a separation as your own and control the rest of your separation."


    Speaking of this, Qingqing saw the worry in Han Bin''s eyes and knew what Han Bin was thinking, so she said: "don''t worry, the separation condensed in this Buddha is completely different from the separation cultivated in the world, and there will be no reverse phagocytosis. He is you, you are him, not a controlled relationship. How can you reverse phagocytize yourself?"


    Han Bin breathed a sigh of relief. Although Qingqing had said that separation would not bite back, he was still a little worried. In case separation had its own thinking and would bite back on the original, it would be better not to practice separation! Han Bin''s eyes flashed and his heart moved. He saw a flash of blue light on his body. The wind system separation suddenly appeared in front of Han Bin. In addition to wearing a blue robe, his body exuded a lot of breath Some of them are as like as two peas in Han Bin''s face.


    Han Bin looked at the separation of the wind system, and then his heart moved. The separation turned into a blue light and returned to his body.


    Qingqing''s eyes flashed and she suddenly thought something. She hurriedly said, "Han Bin, you don''t have to let the wind system separate and return to the body. He can also practice, but the speed of practice is much slower." at this point, she paused and continued: "Generally, the cultivation speed of the first one is only one tenth of that of the master, and the cultivation speed of the second one is one percent. The more separated one is, the slower the cultivation speed is. Those monks who have separated one will cultivate the master above level 5 of the divine card, and then cultivate the second one. Because after level 5 of the divine card, there is a huge watershed, and many strong people don''t have it all their lives France has taken this step. "


    "However, you are an exception, because your cultivation achievement is too low and you have gathered the first separation, so I don''t want you to cultivate the self first. If you have the time to cultivate the self, you might as well spend it all on the separation." Qingqing saw that Han Bin didn''t understand, and said, "Cultivating separation also requires a set of Dharma decisions. As long as you pinch this set of Dharma decisions, the cultivation speed can be exchanged. Transfer your cultivation speed to separation, and those separation can speed up cultivation..."


    Qingqing opened her mouth, spit out a cyan jade slip, then handed it to Han Bin and said: "This jade slip records the methods of self-cultivation and the determination of the wind god. If you want to speed up the self-cultivation of the wind system, you can go to the wind god mainland. If you can''t go anywhere for the time being, you can practice here reluctantly. I want to remind you that the speed of self-cultivation of the wind system in the fire god mainland should be more than a thousand times slower. That is to say, you can practice here for thousands of years and go to the wind god Lu Xiulian will do it in a year. "


    Han Bin nodded and asked, "is Fengshen mainland far from here?"


    Qingqing didn''t answer him. She took out a white jade slip and handed it to Han Bin. "This is the situation of all continents in the divine world. Take a look first!"


    Han Bin takes over the jade slips, inputs the divine consciousness into the jade slips, and a huge map appears in sight.


    The map looks very strange. It is an equilateral triangle. The top is black. Below it are two continents, the God of heaven and the God of earth. Below it are three continents, namely, the death continent, the dark continent and the evil continent. Then there are the life continent, the light continent, the space continent and the time continent. Then there are the wind god continent and the ice God continent, The five places at the bottom of the map are gold, wood, water, fire and earth.


    After seeing this, Han Bin found the God of fire continent. There are blue wavy lines between these 18 continents, which are obviously oceans. These continents are not connected. If you want to travel from this continent to another continent, you must pass through the endless ocean. This map is only the general appearance of the God world, not detailed. For example, there is no description on the God of fire continent The situation between the major cities is only marked with a small red dot, which is full of three small characters of Flame Mountain.


    Han Bin took back his divine knowledge and asked Qingqing, "is there a more detailed map of Huoshen mainland?"


    Qingqing shook her head and said truthfully, "we have little contact with humans and don''t have a detailed map. If you want, you can buy one in the big city in the future. The price should not be expensive." after that, he added, "do you have any questions? I can answer you together..."


    Han Bin just wanted to say no, suddenly thought of something and asked, "there seems to be a dark place at the top of the eighteen continents. Where is it?"


    Qingqing smiled bitterly and said slowly: "When I saw this place at that time, I asked my father the same question. My father told me that it was called the relic of God, and there were many unknown secrets in the divine world. Only after reaching the next god can I be qualified to go to that place. As for what secrets were hidden, no one knew except the 18 series gods, and even the envoys didn''t know."


    The next time, Qingqing told Han Bin some interesting things about the divine world, and then said, "Han Bin, do you have any plans?"


    Speaking of his plan, Han Bin really didn''t think too much. He wanted to make the next plan after saving Zhou Lingling, but he didn''t expect such a thing to happen halfway. At the moment, when Qingqing asked, Han Bin had another idea in his mind, and then said: "I''m going to practice here for a period of time, so that the wind Department can understand the power of rules. If the speed of practice is too slow, I''ll leave here after the ancestors of the Zhou family leave."


    Han Bin thought for a moment. It has been more than 40 years since he was wanted. He should not be wanted again. If he is still wanted, find a way to find Wang Bo. With his current cultivation, it should be no problem to join the casual cultivation alliance. After all, if you stay in one place to practice, you can understand the low-level rules, and those high-level rules can only be realized when fighting.


    That''s why Han Bin felt like leaving here and breaking into the outside world.


    Qingqing was reluctant to let Han Bin leave. She sighed and said, "do you want to leave both the separation and the Buddha?"


    Han Bin nodded and said, "it''s hard to improve your accomplishments if you stay here. You might as well leave with me. Maybe you can stay there to practice when you go to Fengshen mainland one day..."


    Qingqing''s eyes were more reluctant to give up. She suddenly thought of something and hurriedly said, "Han Bin, can you let her stay with me?"


    Hearing this, Han Bin was stunned and immediately said with a bitter smile: "Qingqing, it doesn''t seem to work. If it''s to accompany you, isn''t it a waste of time?"

 Chapter 1034

    Feng dance agreed with Han Bin''s words, nodded and said, "Han Bin is right. Don''t embarrass her."


    Qingqing took a deep breath and obviously didn''t want to give up. He continued: "you can separate yourself and don''t stay. Let him repair with me once, how about it?"


    Han Bin smiled bitterly again. He seemed to guess that Qingqing would say such words and said, "Qingqing, you know I don''t want to talk about this topic now."


    Fengwu also felt that Qingqing was a little too much and kept chasing the problem, so she said, "cousin, don''t force people to be difficult. If you really have feelings between you, even if Han Bin refuses you now, you will still be together in the future. If you don''t have feelings, you are forced together now, and there will be no good results in the future. Don''t forget, twisting things by force is not sweet."


    Qingqing snorted coldly, stared at Feng dance, and said unhappily, "you haven''t loved and are not qualified to express your views. What is hard to get is not sweet. Love is to fight for. If you don''t take the initiative, even if love is in front of you, you will miss each other. If you don''t even have the courage to fight for, what will you talk about later?"


    When Feng Wu thought about it, she also felt that Qingqing''s words had some truth. She said depressed, "I don''t want to ask about you anymore. Solve it myself!" she shrugged her shoulders to Han Bin and showed the appearance that I helped you.


    Han Bin didn''t want Fengwu to help. After all, it''s useless for Fengwu to talk about what happened between him and Qingqing.


    Qingqing came to Han Bin with an arrow step. She stared at the man in front of her. Her eyes were as gentle as water. She only heard her whisper: "Han Bin, I don''t expect to have a double cultivation with your master, but you can have a double cultivation with me! I really want to recover the broken soul quickly. As long as the soul can recover as before, I can practice. In that case, I can recover my original cultivation as soon as possible. If one day, my eldest brother and I can really leave this ghost place, we can go out and help you."


    These words were not loud, but they contained strong feelings. When Feng dance heard them, she sighed.


    At last, Qingqing''s eyes were filled with tears and begged, "Han Bin, just promise me! Okay?"


    Han Bin is not a cold and heartless person. From Qingqing''s words, he can also feel the mood of the other party. Han Bin didn''t want to promise Qingqing, but how could he not? Finally, Han Bin took a deep breath and reluctantly nodded: "OK! I promise you."


    Qingqing had no hope at all. After listening to Han Bin''s words, she looked happy. She could no longer control her inner excitement. She suddenly rushed into Han Bin''s arms and choked: "Han Bin, thank you for agreeing to me. Whether you are willing to accept me or not in the future, I will always be your woman..."


    Han Bin didn''t expect that Qingqing''s emotional world was so rich. He moved his mind, offered the wind system to separate himself, and said, "when will it start?"


    Although Qingqing didn''t care about the double cultivation of men and women, she blushed and bowed her head and said, "start now." she played with the corners of her clothes and showed a look of a little girl.


    At this time, the Feng dance on one side couldn''t see it anymore. He coughed and said, "guys, won''t you double practice in my cave?"


    Qingqing glared at him and said angrily, "the ancestors of the Zhou family are still outside. We are not double cultivation here. Can''t we go out?"


    "This..." Feng Wu was obviously in a good mood. He he smiled and said, "I''m afraid I''ll see something inadvertently when you double practice. That''s not good."


    Qingqing snorted coldly and said, "if you look around, I''ll dig your eyes."


    Feng dance is also a joke. Unexpectedly, Qingqing has such a big reaction. He quickly waved his hand and said, "how can I do such a thing! However, for the sake of safety, you''d better arrange an array!"


    Qingqing sighed and said to Han Bin, "I can''t arrange the array. You''d better come!"


    Han Bin didn''t talk nonsense. He patted the storage bag around his waist, took out a lot of array stones, and then offered a array flag to quickly arrange the array. The cave was not big. Han Bin''s arrangement was smaller. When he finished arranging the array, he said to Qingqing, "now you can start!"


    Qingqing just wanted to nod. Suddenly she thought of something and said, "Han Bin, can I enter the rosefinch space?"


    Hearing this, Han Bin was slightly stunned, frowned and said, "what are you doing in rosefinch space?"


    Qingqing smiled and looked as good as her smile. She only listened to her soft voice: "if we enter the rosefinch space, no one can see my body except you. You don''t know, our qingluan women regard their body very important. No one can see it except their loved ones..."


    Han Bin did not refuse Qingqing and said, "let me try! However, it may not succeed."


    Qingqing was as clever as her daughter-in-law. She nodded her head and said, "it''s okay if it doesn''t succeed. I think he doesn''t dare to peek..." with that, she giggled, obviously joking.


    Han Bin suddenly held Qingqing in his arms, and then patted the storage bag around his waist and offered the seal of heaven. He moved his divine knowledge and entered the rosefinch space. In the rosefinch space, Han Bin didn''t see Qingqing and knew it wouldn''t work, so he whispered to Qingqing, "you send out your divine knowledge and entangle it with my divine knowledge. Let''s try again."


    When Qingqing heard Han Bin''s voice, she scattered her divine consciousness. As Han Bin said, the divine consciousness was intertwined.


    This kind of entanglement between divine consciousness is actually similar to the double cultivation of soul. They can also feel abnormal feelings between each other.


    A moment later, their divine consciousness was completely intertwined. Han Bin''s heart moved, and the yuan God entered the rosefinch space again. This time, a woman wearing a blue dress appeared in front of Han Bin. It was Qingqing. He smiled and said, "it''s successful. Let''s start now!"


    Qingqing nodded her head. She just wanted to take off her clothes. Suddenly, she saw Han Bin''s statue nearby and said, "why don''t you leave?"


    Han Bin smiled bitterly and explained, "didn''t you say before that separation is the self, and the self is the self. The two are so close that even if I want him to be outside, I''m afraid I can''t do it for a while and a half. Besides, if you and I are separated, I can also sense that he is the same outside and here."


    Qingqing didn''t say anything. Her eyes blinked slightly and said, "let''s start!"


    Without much nonsense, they entered the double cultivation, and the soul and body quickly merged together.


    Time passed quickly in the double cultivation. Han Bin originally thought that this was just an ordinary double cultivation, but he didn''t expect that it was not the case after the double cultivation. Qingqing''s body releases pure energy, which is the force of the wind. From the energy, Han Bin can vaguely sense the force of five different rules.


    The lightness of the wind, the fury of the wind, the rapidity of the wind, the mistiness of the wind, and the invisibility of the wind. These five wind system rules flash quickly in my mind. The lower the rules, the clearer the induction, and the higher the rules, the fuzzier the induction. In the end, Han Bin didn''t know whether it was double cultivation or understanding the rules of the wind system.


    Han Bin found that this was an opportunity. If he understood all these rules, his cultivation of wind identity would certainly improve a lot. He sensed these rules while doing double cultivation. With the speed of his perception, he finally understood the first rule of the wind system. On the wind system God card in the Dantian, one of the patterns of the spiral nest also lit up.


    Han Bin knows that this is just the beginning. If you are lucky, you can understand all five rules. The next time, Han Bin continued to understand the rules. He understood the fury of the wind and the rapidity of the wind one after another. When Han Bin wanted to understand the fourth wind system rule, his body trembled, and then he woke up from double cultivation.


    Han Bin opened his eyes. Qingqing was lying in his arms. He lowered his head, kissed Qingqing''s forehead and asked softly, "how are you?"


    At this moment, Han Bin''s tone of voice is obviously gentle. After all, Qingqing is already his woman. It is impossible to speak with the same attitude as before. After saying that, he didn''t hear Qingqing''s echo. He subconsciously looked down, but he saw Qingqing''s face was pale and his breath was very weak.


    Seeing such a scene, Han Bin was so nervous that he grabbed Qingqing''s wrist and felt her pulse. This induction, he found that Qingqing''s physical strength was overdrawn very badly. He couldn''t feel any divine power in his body, as if he had exhausted it. Suddenly, Han Bin remembered the power of the five rules he sensed during his double cultivation, and finally understood what happened.


    Han Bin was moved for a while. Qingqing forced to use some secret methods through double cultivation, so that he could feel the rules of the wind system. Previously, Han Bin also thought that Qingqing just wanted to double repair with him. Unexpectedly, it was like this. Han Bin didn''t even think about it. He hurriedly input the divine power in his body into Qingqing''s body. Looking at this beautiful and slightly pale face in front of him, he muttered in his heart: "silly girl, why do you do this..."


    At this time, Qingqing opened her eyes. When she saw Han Bin, she smiled.


    Qingqing''s smile is still so beautiful and charming. She seems to see Han Bin''s inner thoughts and whispers, "do you think I''m stupid..."


    Han Bin was stunned, then nodded his head and said, "why did you do this?"


    "For you, everything I do is worth it." Qingqing lies on Han Bin''s broad chest, closes her eyes and writes happiness on her face.

 Chapter 1035

    The two people held together quietly, as if time and space were fixed at this moment.


    I don''t know how long later, Han Bin picked up a long blue dress from the ground next to him, put it on Qingqing, and asked in a low voice, "Qingqing, when I was double training with you just now, I sensed five wind system rules. What''s the matter?" although he guessed that it had a direct relationship with Qingqing, he couldn''t be sure.


    Qingqing left Han Bin''s arms, put on her clothes and skirts, smiled and said, "you feel it?"


    Han Bin nodded, but did not speak, waiting for Qingqing''s answer.


    Qingqing doesn''t talk nonsense, and slowly says: "When I double practice with you, I deliberately input the divine power in my body into your body, and then cast the secret method, so that you can feel the wind system rules of my practice. There are many restrictions on the casting of these secret methods. First, the caster must be a woman of qingluan family, and it is the first double practice. Second, the man of double practice must be a full attribute spiritual root."


    At this point, Qingqing paused and continued: "My father only told me this secret method once. I wanted to try it out, but I didn''t expect to succeed at the first time. That''s right. The divine power consumption in my body is too large, and I can''t cast spells in a short time. However, the soul power in my body has recovered a lot. If I double practice several times, I should be able to recover as before."


    Han Bin is a person with clear gratitude and resentment. If Qingqing hasn''t felt so much in order to do so, he won''t be Han Bin. Hearing Qingqing finish, Han Bin''s eyes flashed, and his mouth moved a few times, as if he had something to say, but he swallowed it again at the mouth, and finally became five words, "Qingqing, thank you."


    Qingqing was slightly stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Han Bin to say such words. He smiled and said, "I''m all your women. Why are you polite to me?"


    Han Bin was not a sentimental person either. He moved his eyebrows and immediately said, "double repair a few more times can we reunite the broken soul?"


    Qingqing didn''t answer immediately. She closed her eyes and felt the situation of her body. Then she opened her eyes and said, "it needs five more times at most." after that, she thought of something and added, "you can''t feel the rules of the wind system in the next double cultivation. Did you understand the mystery just now?"


    Qingqing just asked it subconsciously. She thought it would be good for Han Bin to understand a rule in such a short time. However, Han Bin''s next words made her dream. She was stunned in situ and looked at Han Bin as if she were looking at a monster.


    Han Bin has regarded Qingqing as his own person. Naturally, he will not hide it. He truthfully said: "I feel five wind system rules, but time is limited. I only understand three of them..."


    Qingqing took a breath, put up three fingers and said in disbelief: "what did you say, did you understand the three wind system rules? Or did you succeed in practicing the three attribute rules?"


    Seeing Qingqing''s great reaction, Han Bin frowned and said, "I have understood three kinds and successfully practiced three kinds."


    Qingqing was stunned again. She looked at Han Bin without blinking and said for a long time: "Han Bin, you are really a genius. It would be nice if you could understand one kind of power of rules in such a short time. I didn''t expect you to understand three kinds. My father was gifted at that time, but when he was double cultivating with his mother, he only understood two kinds. And you still understand separately. If you continue to cultivate the wind system, you can understand the other two kinds in a very short time." Air stroke


    At this point, what did Qingqing think of and remind him: "However, after all, this is the land of the God of fire, with very little power. Even if you can understand the mystery, it is difficult to condense the power of rules. Although it is very difficult, it is not completely hopeless. You should think clearly. Once you continue to practice the spirit of wind, you must let the wind system separate and use it as your own master. The fire system must separate."


    "In addition, there is another drawback. If the attribute of my cultivation is inconsistent with the mainland, it will take a long time to recover to the best state after the divine power is consumed. That''s why most monks don''t want to leave the mainland with the same attribute." Qingqing''s eyes flashed. He was afraid Han Bin didn''t understand, and said in detail, "In short, if you practice the fire system rules, the divine power in your self is the power of fire. After the power of fire is consumed, you can recover to your best state in a very short time."


    Hearing this, Han Bin understood the meaning of Qingqing dialect and nodded: "I see. If I cultivate the separation of the wind system, the divine power in my body is the wind power. If the wind power is consumed, it will take me a long time to recover to my best state on the Vulcan continent, because the aura of the upper wind attribute of the Vulcan continent is too thin."


    Qingqing nodded and continued: "Yes, that''s right. If you continue to cultivate the separation of the wind system, although your accomplishments can be improved in a short time, you have to bear great risks. Once you encounter a strong person, you can only let the separation of the wind system fight first, while the separation of the fire system can only hide aside. Unless you kill the other party before the divine power of the wind system is exhausted, your wind system will also be killed. Listen I see! "


    Han Bin''s puzzled color flashed in his eyes and hurriedly asked, "why can''t I let the fire department separate to fight?"


    Qingqing knew that Han Bin did not understand this situation and continued: "The difference between the two is that one is dominant and the other is auxiliary. When the two fight at the same time and the master is still alive, the attack power of the auxiliary body will be much weaker. Even if you let the fire system separate, you can''t exert the corresponding combat power. Why do you have to die? Besides, since you choose to cultivate the wind system separate, you can at least cultivate to the level 4 of the divine card In the world, the other party is not afraid of your true self. How can he be afraid of your separation? "


    Then Qingqing took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "Han Bin, you decide which one to be the original and which one to be separated."


    It seemed very difficult to choose. Han Bin had the answer in a twinkling of an eye and said in a deep voice: "I''d better let the fire body be my master."


    Hearing this, Qingqing looked at Han Bin in surprise. Obviously, she didn''t expect Han Bin to choose so fast. She couldn''t help asking, "why do you choose fire body?"


    Han Bin didn''t hide his thoughts and said truthfully: "the speed of wind body cultivation is fast, but once I meet a strong person, I have no ability to continue fighting. The fire body is different. This is the God of fire continent, and the spirit in the air is full of fire power. However, my cultivation speed is slower, and I must not let the future become like walking on thin ice."


    Qingqing already understood Han Bin''s idea, nodded her head and said, "no way, how do you choose, I support you." after that, she thought of something and said, "let''s take a break, and then continue double cultivation! There are still five rules in your mind. If you continue double cultivation, you may still understand one of them."


    Han Bin was so nervous that he couldn''t help asking, "can your body stand it?"


    You know, during the double cultivation just now, Qingqing consumed a lot of divine power, and her physical strength was almost overdrawn. In addition, her soul had not fully recovered, which would cause great damage to her body. Now, Qingqing is Han Bin''s woman, and Han Bin certainly has a bearing on Qingqing''s physical safety. Although his love for Qingqing can''t be compared with Xiao Yuyao and others, if Qingqing has an accident Han Bin will be sad for a long time.


    That''s why Han Bin said such words. It can be seen that he sympathizes with the beautiful woman in front of him.


    Qingqing seemed to see Han Bin''s inner thoughts, smiled, gave Han Bin a look of don''t worry, and then said: "Han Bin, I really didn''t expect that you would care about my body. During the double cultivation, I said to myself, no matter what you do to me in the future, even if you abandon me, I will give you some of the most precious things. Now with you, I will die..."


    Han Bin suddenly raised his hand, pressed it on his green and delicate lips, shook his head and said, "no, as long as I''m still alive, no one can hurt you..."


    These words were very touching. Qingqing''s eyes were turning with tears and sobbed: "Han Bin..." as she said, she suddenly jumped into Han Bin''s arms and sobbed softly, "you know? When my parents died to save me, I didn''t feel love for a long time. Now I find out how important you are in my heart..."


    Qingqing choked and said for a long time before wiping the tears from the corners of her eyes. She said to Han Bin, "well, these things have passed, and I believe we will be fine in the future." then she paused and continued: "you don''t have to worry about my body. Don''t forget that I am a monster. My recovery ability is much faster than human beings. Let''s continue after an hour!"


    They hugged tightly, closed their eyes one after another, and felt this rare tenderness.


    An hour later, Qingqing opened her eyes. Her eyes blinked and whispered, "let''s start!"


    The next time, they started double cultivation again. This time, as Qingqing said, they could no longer feel the attribute rules. However, Han Bin could still echo his previous feelings in his mind. He kept groping and understanding, hoping to cultivate the power of the fourth rule. However, every time he was about to succeed in understanding, he had failed.


    After five double cultivation, Han Bin still didn''t understand the fourth wind system rule. He sighed and said, "Qingqing, let you down..."


    "Husband, don''t lose heart. Although you didn''t understand it, I believe you have laid a good foundation. As long as you can go to Fengshen mainland in the future, you can understand the fourth wind system rule in a short time." Qingqing gave Han Bin a look that didn''t think much, and then thought of something. Zhengse said, "I forgot to tell you that the top six attribute rules of the wind system are lightness, fury, rapidity, ethereal, invisibility and rotation..."

 Chapter 1036

    Speaking of this, Qingqing reminded: "You''d better understand these six rules step by step. If you understand them wrong, you must give up immediately. If you really can''t give up, you can understand them first and then find a way to understand the other wind attribute rules. However, in this way, you can understand the other rules much slower. This is different from the fire rules. The fire rules can be practiced casually. If you don''t understand them inadvertently After understanding the medium level rules, the speed of cultivation can be increased several times... "


    Qingqing and Han Bin talked about a lot of things that are easy to happen when they practice the rules of the wind system, and even explained to Han Bin how the wind god will practice faster. When they said this, they forgot the time. After they finished, nearly half a year has passed. When they saw that they were almost talking, they left the rosefinch space and came to the cave.


    Han Bin just lifted the surrounding array, Feng dance flashed in front of them and only listened to his urgent voice: "the big event is bad, you should be prepared."


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed. Knowing the crisis, he hurriedly asked, "what happened?"


    Feng Wu didn''t answer Han Bin''s words. He quickly pinched the law and made a decision, and then the space in front of him made a fire light. As soon as the fire light appeared, it amplified at an amazing speed and turned into a huge light curtain. Five figures could be seen from the light curtain. The five people were standing on the ground in front of the magma. The one in the middle was no stranger to Han Bin. It was the fifth leader of the Zhou family Zhou Xingcheng, one of the ancestors.


    The man next to Zhou Xingcheng is Zhou Xingming, Zhou Lingling''s father.


    It can be seen from the breath of the five people that their accomplishments are not much different, and they have also reached the level 5 of the divine card. Not only that, the five people are very similar in appearance, which shows that they are the five ancestors of the Zhou family. The five people stand in a row, Zhou Xingcheng frowned and said to the other four people, "do you know what I call you to do?"


    When Han Bin fought with Zhou Xingcheng, the four were practicing and didn''t know what had happened to the outside world.


    "Brother, what happened?" Zhou Xingming frowned and asked subconsciously, "you didn''t chase Han Bin. Why did you come here? Did you come here to refine Huorong pill with Huorong fruit?"


    The other three also showed a puzzled look and waited for Zhou Xingcheng''s answer.


    Zhou Xingcheng snorted coldly and said bitterly, "that boy is much more powerful than I thought. He escaped from under my eyes."


    As soon as he said this, the other four opened their eyes at the same time, full of disbelief.


    Zhou Xingfeng took a breath and asked, "brother, what''s the matter? He has only three levels of cultivation of divine card. How can he escape from your hands?"


    Zhou Xingcheng briefly said the situation at that time, and then said, "unexpectedly, he had so many divine liquids. I really don''t know where he got them. However, it doesn''t matter. I suspect he didn''t escape far, but used some magical powers to hide in the rock slurry here, and those divine liquids may be obtained from the cave deep in the magma."


    After hearing this, they probably understood what was going on. Zhou Xingfeng said, "brother, you mean there is a cave under the magma. It is likely that a strong man can practice in the cave, and the boy also got the divine liquid from the cave. But if it is true, we startled the elder and he killed us."


    Zhou Xingming nodded and agreed: "brother, the sixth brother is right. Let''s think about it in the long run!"


    "When did you become so timid?" Zhou Xingcheng snorted coldly, stared at four people and analyzed, "the cave deep in the magma may indeed be the place where the elder once practiced. However, the elder should leave. If he still stays here, do you think you can let me stay here and monitor for so many years without killing me?"


    Hearing this, Zhou Xingyu nodded and said, "I agree with brother. Since the boy can go deep into the magma, he must have got some treasures. If we remove these magma, we can not only find the cave, but also catch the boy. Brother asked us to come, it should be for this!" he said, looking at Zhou Xingcheng.


    Zhou Xingcheng smiled at the corner of his mouth, nodded and said, "yes, if it wasn''t for this, I wouldn''t disturb your cultivation. Don''t worry, I won''t let you return empty handed. If you can really find the cave, I''ll share the divine liquid equally. As for the treasure on Han Bin, who killed Han Bin first is who, how about it?"


    Everyone had no opinion. When they were ready to use their magic power, Zhou Xingming asked, "brother, how are you sure that the boy is here?"


    Zhou Xingcheng didn''t even think about it, so he said definitely, "during the few years I monitored here, I found a strange energy fluctuation around me. This fluctuation is like the power of heaven and earth. It seems that someone has understood the attribute rules. However, these rules are not fire attributes, but wind attribute rules, so I guess that boy must practice wind separation here."


    Hearing this, the four people were stunned again. Zhou Xingfeng didn''t understand: "this is the God of fire continent. The spirit of heaven and earth in the magma is stronger than the power of fire in other places. No matter how powerful the boy is, it''s impossible to cultivate the wind system in this place. Brother, are you wrong?"


    Zhou Xingcheng glared at him and said angrily, "sixth brother, do you doubt my ability?"


    "Elder brother, I didn''t mean that." Zhou Xingfeng was obviously afraid of him and waved his hand. "I mean, is there another monk in the cave deep in the magma?"


    Zhou Xingcheng had already made successive plans and said in a deep voice: "You don''t have to worry. This is the Vulcan continent. Even if there are strong wind forces in the cave, we can''t give full play to our strength. Don''t forget, we are all strong wind force five. There are not many people who can kill us in the world. Even if the other party is also the cultivation of wind force five, can''t we kill the other party together?"


    Zhou Xingyu''s eyes twinkled, glanced at the three people around him, and said coldly, "brother, don''t talk nonsense with them. If they don''t want to, we can do it together."


    Zhou Xingcheng glanced at the other three and asked, "can you help?"


    Among the three, two of them looked at Zhou Xingming. The latter sighed and said, "let''s go together!"


    Zhou Xingcheng showed an imperceptible smile at the corners of his mouth. He quickly pinched the law in his hands and made a decision, shooting one fire light after another into the space in front of him. The other four people did the same. When the fire light reached a certain degree, it quickly condensed together and turned into a purple fire ball. The fire ball was surprisingly large, as big as the body of more than a dozen adults, and it radiated hot energy ¡£


    Zhou Xingcheng made a decision in his hand and shouted, "burn! Purple light and sky fire."


    Under the control of Zhou Xingcheng, the purple flame quickly flew into the magma and then went deep into the magma. Needless to say, the temperature of the purple fire was surprisingly high. As soon as it fell into the magma, the magma made a puffing sound and emitted a white mist. Looking carefully, the magma was disappearing at a slow speed, and more and more rocks were exposed around.


    The five people were still using their magic powers. Zhou Xingcheng calculated and said in a deep voice: "at this speed, the magma can drop hundreds of feet in an hour. Even if it is deeper here, it will be thousands of feet. As long as we evaporate all the magma here, it is not difficult to find the cave..."


    In the cave deep in the magma, Han Bin and others are looking at the scene in front of them. The other party''s voice can be vaguely heard.


    Han Bin took a deep breath and finally knew why Fengwu was so worried. He said, "there are ten hours left, they will evaporate all the magma around. We must think of a way." then he looked at Fengwu and said, "brother, you are most familiar with the environment here. Can you introduce the surrounding magma here?"


    Feng dance smiled bitterly and didn''t answer Han Bin''s words, but said, "it''s not ten hours, but one hour."


    Hearing this, both of them were stunned. Qingqing didn''t understand: "cousin, why is it an hour?"


    Feng Wu took a deep breath and explained, "what you just saw is not what is happening now, but what I saw nine hours ago. Then I used my magic power to show the picture of memory. Unexpectedly, it took you so long. I don''t know how many times you have practiced double cultivation. If you don''t finish double cultivation, I will forcibly defeat the array."


    At this time, Qingqing remembered what she had said before. If she hadn''t told Fengwu not to peek, Fengwu would have informed them of the outside world. Thinking of this, Qingqing''s eyes were full of guilt and hugged: "cousin, I''m sorry, I didn''t think they dared to attack us..."


    Feng dance was not angry. She waved her hand and said, "it''s all right. Let''s think about how to solve the problem in front of us!"


    With that, Feng dance looked at Han Bin and continued: "The environment here is very special. It is not connected with the surrounding river channel and the nearby magma lake. If I open the river channel, the surrounding magma can indeed flow here. But once this happens, the surrounding temperature will increase countless times, and my cave is likely to melt. To say the least, even if it is not melted, the array cannot support it. Also, The air in the cave will become thin and no longer suitable for our survival... "


    Qingqing''s face sank. He had no idea for a moment and said, "so we can only wait here to die?"


    Feng dance also had no good way, and said with a bitter smile: "These five people have high accomplishments and are on the same level as me. If they really fight, I may be able to escape, but you can''t escape from them at all. Now, there''s a way. When they find the cave, they will attack. The array here can resist for a period of time. I''ll take this time to get you out of here, and then I''ll find a way to hold them down and find them Opportunity to leave... "

 Chapter 1037

    Han Bin didn''t even think about it, so he rejected it. He only heard him say in a deep voice: "this won''t work. Even if you can leave alive, have you ever thought that you are the descendants of the divine beast rosefinch. If your enemies know that you are hunted down, they will kill you. You can''t appear in the divine world before you have the ability to protect yourself..."


    Feng dance knows the result, but still says: "Since someone is going to die, it''s better for me to die than you. Don''t forget, I''m Huofeng. I''m the closest one to my ancestor''s blood. Qingqing is different. She still has half of human blood in her body, and you''re human. They''re likely to find me, but they have little chance to find Qingqing and you, especially Han Bin. Even if they know you''re colluding with us Together, unless those gods make a move, it is generally difficult to find you. "


    Speaking of this, Feng Wu paused and continued: "Those gods are superior. They always treat monks and monsters as mole ants. How can they lower their identity to kill us? If I guess right, they will let God envoys kill us. As long as you avoid better, your life should not be in danger. Besides, I''m dead, and you can avenge me..."


    Feng dance looked very open. He seemed to see the picture of Han Bin and Qingqing avenging him after he died.


    Han Bin still felt inappropriate. He was a little silent and said, "I have a way to keep everyone alive..."


    As soon as this remark came out, Feng dance and Qingqing looked at Han Bin at the same time and said in the same voice: "what way."


    Han Bin knew that time was pressing and didn''t talk nonsense. He hurriedly said, "they wasted so much energy just to kill me and find the hidden cave here. There is still an hour. As long as I don''t open a small cave above the cave, I will arrange an array, and then leave a flaw in the array for them to find the cave."


    Before Han Bin finished, Feng dance interrupted, "Han Bin, are you sure this method is feasible?"


    Since Han Bin said so, he had his way. He just wanted to talk and was interrupted by Qingqing again.


    "Husband, it doesn''t seem to work." Qingqing frowned and analyzed, "If we don''t leave some supernatural liquid in the cave, they won''t believe that the cave is the one they want to find. Besides, as long as they observe carefully for a period of time, they can also see that the cave has just been dug. In that case, they are more sure that there are treasures here and will continue to look for the real cave..."


    Han Bin gave her a don''t worry look and continued: "this is only the first step plan, followed by the second and third steps. As long as we can do it, they will not be able to find here. And you don''t have to leave here, and you can practice here all the time."


    Han Bin''s voice was not loud, but he was unusually positive. It can be seen that this method is sure.


    Their eyes flashed and they were very interested in Han Bin''s plan. Qingqing hurriedly asked, "husband, don''t sell off. Tell us quickly!"


    Han Bin nodded and said in a deep voice: "Elder brother, you are responsible for digging the cave and arranging the array. Now it is deep in the magma, and it is difficult for the divine sense to pass through, so they should not be able to find you. And I am responsible for refining a flag. When the flag is refined, the cave is also dug. Elder brother, as long as you send me to the magma, and then let me leave the flame mountain through the connection between the magma, I can lead them away."


    As soon as he said this, Qingqing was stunned, then shook his head and said, "no, it''s too dangerous."


    Feng Wu also thought it was too dangerous and said, "Han Bin, you have to think clearly. These five people have very high accomplishments. Once he finds you, the consequences will be unimaginable, and it is likely that you will die in their hands." he paused and said, "I think it''s better to forget it! Your plan is not as good as mine!"


    Han Bin''s eyes were deep and there was no worry in his eyes. He said in a condensed voice, "brother, Qingqing, you believe me. I have a way to lead them away alive." after that, he saw that they still don''t believe it, and continued: "don''t forget, I still have wind separation, and they can''t be sure whether I have practiced separation. As long as I hide better, they can''t find it."


    Qingqing hesitated and said, "husband, you can carry out this plan, but you must take this."


    Then Qingqing patted the storage bag around her waist, took out a green bottle, and handed it to Han Bin and said, "there are 100 drops of wind system divine liquid in this bottle, but we qingluan family have all the family background. If you swallow these divine liquid and cooperate with Yinxi pill, you should be able to avoid their divine sense."


    Speaking of this, Qingqing turned the conversation and said: "however, husband, you must promise me that if you haven''t escaped from their sensing range when the divine liquid is about to swallow, you must return here and carry out according to the eldest brother''s plan. Eldest brother is right. Even if he dies, we can avenge him..."


    Qingqing said so, but she didn''t think so. After all, the five great ancestors have high accomplishments. It''s not easy to kill them. Besides, if those envoys really find her and Han Bin, they will also be killed. However, Qingqing can''t care so much for Han Bin and his loved ones.


    Fengwu agreed with Qingqing''s idea and said, "my cousin is right. There''s not much time. That''s it!" then she took out a red bottle and handed it to Han Bin. She smiled and said: "I also have some divine liquid here, but not much. Compared with qingluan family, there are only ten drops left and right. These ten drops are my last collection."


    Han Bin hesitated and didn''t pick up the bottle. He said, "brother, if you really implement your plan, you must swallow divine liquid to escape..."


    Feng dance smiled and said, "it''s all right. Take it first! It''s a big deal. Give it to me when you come back."


    Han Bin knew that it was impossible not to take it, and did not pretend. He hugged and said, "brother, thank you."


    Feng dance nodded his head, then left the cave and dug up the cave.


    For a time, there were only two people left in the cave. Qingqing went to Han Bin and said, "husband, what do you need me to do?"


    Han Bin took out a lot of array stones and a flag from the storage bag, kneaded and exploded an array stone, made several decisions and quickly arranged the array. As he arranged the array, he said, "have you recovered your soul?" he saw Qingqing nod and said, "have you learned the array?"


    Qingqing nodded and said, "when I was with my father, I also learned a little array, but I couldn''t arrange it."


    Hearing this, Han Bin was depressed. He learned array but couldn''t arrange it. It''s different from not learning.


    Han Bin thought for a moment and said, "how did you learn the array?"


    Qingqing recalled the past, and then slowly said: "when my father arranged the array, I wanted to learn it very much, but after learning it for a while, I found that the arrangement of the array was too boring, and the arrangement took a long time. Later, my father asked me to arrange attack spells in the array, which is what I learned..."


    When Han Bin heard the first few sentences, he thought that Qingqing couldn''t help. But after hearing this, his face flashed with surprise. He said, "you will enter the attack spell into the array, which is enough." then he looked at the flag suspended in front of him and said, "you can condense the attack spell into a small array, and then enter the flag!"


    Qingqing replied. As she said, she had learned how to attack the array before. Maybe because she didn''t play for too long, she entered very slowly. When she finished a spell, she said, "husband, am I entering a little faster? Have you integrated the spell into the array?"


    Qingqing said this because his father''s ability to arrange the array is not very good. The arrangement of the array is much slower than the attack spell. In general, the time to arrange the array is ten times slower than the speed of attacking spells. Of course, Han Bin doesn''t have such a situation here. For the array arrangement, he has already practiced to the point of perfection.


    Han Bin smiled bitterly in his heart, but said, "your speed is a little slow. Can you be faster?"


    Qingqing stared. She even suspected that she had heard wrong and said, "what are you talking about? I''m slow to break into the attack spell?"


    Han Bin nodded and said with a smile, "look at me." as he said this, he raised his right hand and quickly pinched the Dharma in his hand. One fire magic power came out, and then entered the command flag. In the twinkling of an eye, he did more than ten. After all this, Han Bin was stunned when he saw Qingqing and said, "if you increase your speed to such a degree, I can complete the integration."


    At this moment, Qingqing has been silly, which is beyond her understanding. She calmed down for a long time and said: "husband, I didn''t expect you to arrange the array so fast. I doubt that the scene in front of me is untrue..." with that, she also accelerated the speed of entering the magic.


    With the rapid passage of time, half an hour later, Feng dance returned to the cave.


    As soon as he entered the cave, Fengwu wiped the sweat on his forehead. When he saw Han Bin and Qingqing sitting on the ground, whispering something, he couldn''t help asking, "have you finished arranging the array?" when he came back, he felt that Han Bin could not finish arranging the array in such a short time. He wanted to come back and help Han Bin, But I didn''t expect to see such a scene.


    Qingqing nodded. She was in a good mood. She smiled and said, "brother, we have already arranged the array. Your speed is too slow..."


    "Er......" Feng Wu didn''t know how to answer for a moment. She smiled awkwardly and said, "you''re not lying to me! It''s finished so soon? Or did you secretly......" although he didn''t say the following words, he had his toes to think about and knew the meaning of the words.

 Chapter 1038

    Qingqing glared at him and said angrily, "brother, when did you become so dirty? You always think of these messy things in your mind."


    Feng dance sighed and said with great sincerity: "it''s not that I think about these things, but that you two stick together. It''s hard for me not to think..."


    Han Bin calculated the time. There was still a cup of tea to leave, so he stood up and said, "brother, we have finished arranging the array. Now send me out!"


    Feng dance was stunned and asked subconsciously, "you?"


    Qingqing knew what he was going to say, and Leng hum: "why, can''t I arrange the array?"


    Feng Wu waved his hand and said, "I didn''t mean that, but I didn''t expect you to have this ability." after that, he looked at Han Bin and asked, "Han Bin, are you leaving now? There''s still time for a cup of tea before they can come here. If you don''t want to give up, you can talk for a while when I don''t exist..."


    Han Bin took Qingqing''s hand and stared into her eyes. He said in a condensed voice, "there is a good saying on the Xiuzhen star where I am. If the two love for a long time, it will be day and night."


    Qingqing''s eyebrows relaxed and murmured, "if the two feelings are long-term, will they be day and night." after she said that, she looked at the beloved man in front of her, her eyes were full of reluctance, and whispered, "husband, you''re right. Now the difference is just for future reunion. I''ll wait for you here until you come back..."


    Han Bin took a deep look, then turned around, turned his back to Qingqing and said, "brother, let''s start!"


    Fengwu knew that they couldn''t go on. The more they said, the more reluctant they were to give up. He nodded and said, "OK." after that, he made a decision to Han Bin. He saw a flash of fire, a huge energy wrapped Han Bin''s body, and then flew out of the cave with Han Bin into the magma.


    Han Bin''s body flew in the magma for a period of time, then came to a rock and flew upward. At the moment when his body exposed the magma, he pinched and burst a drop of divine liquid and swallowed a hidden breath pill. Han Bin escaped the divine sense induction of Zhou Xingcheng and others, came to the nearby magmatic River in the twinkling of an eye, and then quickly went to another river.


    Inside the flame mountain, there are so many magmatic rivers. Fengwu is very familiar with the surrounding situation. It''s not too much to describe it with four words like the back of his hand. After flying about a cup of tea, Han Bin finally flew out of the magma and later into a cave. Han Bin hid his breath and quickly walked out of the mountain cave. In the twinkling of an eye, he walked out of the flame mountains.


    At the same time, Zhou Xingcheng also found the array arranged by Feng Wu. His eyes flashed and waved, "wait a minute, I seem to have found the cave." after that, he controlled the purple fire to continue to sink and flew to the depths of the river. In an instant, he came to the cave. He punched the array outside the cave with a bang and easily defeated the array.


    Zhou Xingming and others also flew over at this time. When they saw that there was nothing in the cave, they were stunned.


    At this moment, an idea appeared in everyone''s mind, "where''s Han Bin? Can''t he run?"


    Zhou Xingcheng hurriedly sent out his divine knowledge and felt it around him. As soon as he felt outside the flame mountain, he found Han Bin fleeing to the distance. His face sank and said, "he ran away, let''s catch up with him quickly..." after that, without waiting for the people, he released a hot flame, forcibly broke through the rocks above his head and chased Han Bin.


    Although they felt puzzled, they did not check the situation of the cave and quickly followed.


    When Han Bin escaped from the flame mountain, he sensed that Zhou Xingcheng and others were coming quickly. He didn''t panic. He patted the storage bag around his waist, took out a drop of wind system divine liquid, swallowed it, and then took out the hidden interest pill. Han Bin successfully hid his breath, offered the flag and quickly arranged it. After all this, he flashed and flew straight to the East.


    A moment later, Zhou Xingcheng came to the array. He looked at the array in front of him and said coldly, "boy, do you think you can deceive me by using this trick again?" after that, he punched the array. I saw a flash of fire, a huge flame fist fell on the array, and then I heard a roar, and the array collapsed.


    At the same time, Zhou Xingming and others also flew over. When they saw the scene in front of them, they couldn''t help frowning.


    Zhou Xingfeng looked around and didn''t find Han Bin. He couldn''t help asking, "brother, where''s the boy?"


    Zhou Xingcheng''s eyes flashed and said, "where else can I go? I must have hidden my breath and escaped."


    "What should we do now?" Zhou Xingfeng asked again. "Shall we wait for him here or go to find him?"


    Zhou Xingcheng thought for a moment and then said, "we don''t have to find him. We just have to wait here. There is nothing in the cave. He must have taken all the things away. We can find him and kill him as long as he runs out of divine liquid and exposes his breath. As long as he dies, the things in the storage bag will be ours."


    Zhou Xingfeng nodded his head, immediately thought of something, and said, "brother, I don''t know something."


    "Say." Zhou Xingcheng looked at him and said lukewarm.


    Zhou Xingfeng said, "when the boy ran to the flame mountain, he exposed his breath and must have used up the divine liquid. Now there is still the divine liquid. What''s the matter? Did he deliberately lead you here and let him chase him? If so, did the boy have a brain problem?"


    Zhou Xingming felt the same way and said coldly, "I think he has more than a brain problem. He''s just an idiot."


    After hearing what they said, Zhou Xingcheng didn''t think so. He said in a deep voice: "I think he didn''t get much divine liquid from the cave at first, and then used it up, so he exposed his breath. This time, he took all the divine liquid just to gamble. See if he can escape from our divine sense sensing range. If he really does, we can only give up chasing."


    As soon as the words came out, the other four people were stunned. Zhou Xingfeng said, "brother, if he really ran away, didn''t we come for nothing?"


    Zhou Xingcheng sighed and said helplessly, "the God of fire is so big that if he really runs away, we can''t help it. Is there a good way to take you?"


    Zhou Xingfeng was a little silent and then said, "I think it''s better. Brother stays in place and waits for the boy. We chase him from four directions. If he consumes all the divine liquid, he will expose his breath. Even if he escapes from the range of brother''s divine sense, we can find his whereabouts and kill him."


    This is indeed a way. After hearing this, everyone thought it was feasible.


    Zhou Xingcheng nodded and said, "that''s OK. Just do what the sixth brother said!"


    After a brief discussion about the route of pursuit, they used their magic powers and flew to the southeast and northwest.


    Zhou Xingcheng sat in the same place, exuding divine consciousness and sensing every move within thousands of miles.


    Coincidentally, Zhou Xingming just flew to the East. While flying, he sensed the surrounding situation.


    With the rapid passage of time, it was late in the twinkling of an eye. The sun put away the last light on the ground plane, and the night shrouded the whole world.


    Zhou Xingming has flown thousands of miles away, and has flown out of the range of Zhou Xingcheng''s induction. He looked at the mountains and rivers flashing on the ground, and his eyes flashed: "what the sixth brother said is true. The boy really flew so far. I don''t know how he got so much divine liquid."


    Thinking of the divine liquid, Zhou Xingming''s eyesight soared, and his heart secretly said: "there must be a lot of treasures on this boy. If you can catch him, you will get a lot of divine liquid. The mietianding he gave me at the beginning is really a rare treasure. I don''t know how many such treasures he has..."


    These thoughts flashed through his mind. Zhou Xingming became more and more excited. Finally, he even smiled in a low voice. At this time, Zhou Xingcheng''s laughter suddenly stopped. Within the scope of his divine sense, a young man appeared. He quickly locked the other party with divine knowledge and finally determined that the young man was Han Bin.

 Chapter 1039

    After discovering Han Bin''s trace, Zhou Xingming was more excited and accelerated to fly past. His cultivation was higher than Han Bin. He flew rapidly and caught up with him in the twinkling of an eye. The next moment, Zhou Xingming found that Han Bin had stopped flying. He snorted coldly and disdained: "boy, I see where you''re going..."


    Han Bin did stop flying. He was suspended in the air. Looking at Zhou Xingming coming quickly, he hugged and said, "senior, how can you say that he was also my former master? Do you want to kill his disciples?"


    Zhou Xingming snorted coldly and immediately came to Han Bin. He was only a hundred feet away from Han Bin. He sneered: "you dare to say that I am your master. It''s really ridiculous. Do you pay attention to my master? You not only betrayed the Zhou family, but also killed my daughter. How do you calculate this account?"


    Han Bin looked calm and said, "master, your daughter was not killed by me, but by yourself."


    Hearing this, Zhou Xingming was slightly stunned and then frowned. He obviously didn''t want to kill Han Bin now, so he asked, "why do you say I killed him? Do you also know the secrets of the Zhou family?" when he spoke, his voice was obviously cold and his eyes burst with killing intent.


    Han Bin replied, "Lingling has told me about the scandals of your Zhou family. You should know better than me."


    Zhou Xingming didn''t admit or deny it. He laughed and said, "I knew she told you. Since Lingling is dead, you should go with her!" he said, and he was about to do it.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and hurriedly said, "you can''t kill me."


    Zhou Xingming seemed to know what he was going to say. He snorted coldly and said, "do you want to tell me that after killing you, the Tianding will collapse? Even if the Tianding will collapse, I will kill you myself, because the value of your things is above the Tianding. Do you understand?"


    Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist, took out the green bottle Qingqing gave him and said, "what do you think this is?"


    Zhou Xingcheng fixed his eyes, immediately laughed and said excitedly, "it''s really a divine jade bottle. It seems that there should be a lot of divine liquid on you..."


    Han Bin glanced at the divine jade bottle in his hand and said in a condensed voice: "since you know this thing, you must also know that it is divine liquid stored here! If you want to kill me, you just want to get the treasure on me. To tell you the truth! This is the only treasure on me. If you want to kill me, I can crush it before I die..."


    Hearing this, Zhou Xingcheng was very worried. Obviously, he was afraid of Han Bin''s explosion. He said in a deep voice, "what do you want to say?"


    Han Bin secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that Zhou Xingcheng was desperate to kill him, so he said: "if you let me go, I can not only give you the divine jade bottle, but also destroy the Tianding will not run away because of my death. Isn''t this killing two birds with one stone? Of course, you can''t kill me if you want to kill me, just afraid you won''t get anything after you kill me..."


    Zhou Xingming snorted coldly, then stared at Han Bin and asked, "do you think I will believe you?"


    Han Bin shrugged his shoulders and showed a pair of indifferent behavior. He said, "my life and death are in your hands. Consider for yourself how to obtain the greatest benefits..."


    On the surface, this sentence sounds to Zhou Xingming for consideration. In fact, it reminds Zhou Xingming that only by not killing Han Bin can we get more benefits.


    After all, Zhou Xingming is one of the five ancestors of the Zhou family. He has practiced for so many years. He has never seen any scenes. He doesn''t believe Han Bin''s words at all. However, in order to get the divine liquid, Zhou Xingming deliberately showed a look of trust and said, "OK, I promise you, throw the divine liquid over!"


    Han Bin was not stupid either. He didn''t throw it out immediately, but said, "why don''t you step back a hundred miles and I still go underground?"


    Zhou Xingming''s face sank and he released a huge murderous spirit. His divine knowledge locked on Han Bin and said coldly, "boy, don''t push an inch."


    Han Bin sighed, deliberately showing a very depressed look and said: "Master, how can I make progress? I also want to live. Just imagine, if I throw the divine jade bottle now and you kill me after you get the divine liquid, I really mute and eat Coptis chinensis. It''s hard to say, and I don''t even know how to die. Besides, your cultivation is so high. The thousand mile journey is just a few breathing time for you. If I really move my hands and feet , it''s not too late for you to chase me again... "


    Zhou Xingming didn''t answer Han Bin''s words. He stared at Han Bin for a while, and then sneered: "boy, you''re much smarter than I thought..."


    Han Bin waved his hand and said with a wry smile, "how about being smart? I just don''t want to die without knowing."


    Zhou Xingming was a little silent, and then said, "OK, I promise you." after that, he quickly stepped back and retreated thousands of miles away. However, Zhou Xingming''s divine consciousness has been locked on Han Bin. As long as Han Bin doesn''t follow what he just said, he immediately flew over and killed Han Bin.


    Han Bin showed an imperceptible smile at the corner of his mouth, then looked at a valley on the ground and threw the divine jade bottle. Han Bin threw it with great strength. If the divine jade bottle really fell on the stone in the valley, it was likely to break. Once the bottle was broken, all the divine liquid would dissipate instantly.


    After Han Bin threw out the bottle, he took a step under his feet and flew straight to the East. His voice also sounded at the moment, "senior, if you really want divine liquid, don''t chase me now..."


    Zhou Xingming''s face changed greatly. Unexpectedly, Han Bin fooled him, roared and flew straight to the valley where the divine jade bottle fell. Originally, Zhou Xingming wanted to fly to Han Bin and kill Han Bin the moment Han Bin dropped the bottle. In this way, he can get not only divine liquid, but also Han Bin''s storage bag.


    But now, once Zhou Xingming chases Han Bin, the divine jade bottle will surely run away. He has sensed that Han Bin moved his hands and feet on the divine jade bottle. However, this is just a delay. As long as he gets the divine jade bottle, he can still chase and kill Han Bin. With his cultivation, Han Bin can easily catch up even if he flies thousands of miles away.


    In the sky, fire flashed, and Zhou Xingming came to the valley ahead. Then, he accelerated under his feet, came to the divine jade bottle, and grabbed it into his hand at the moment when the divine jade bottle was about to fall on the rocks. Zhou Xingming smiled and subconsciously opened the bottle cap. When he sensed the situation in the divine jade bottle, he was stunned.


    Yes, Zhou Xingming was stunned. It was not that there was no divine liquid in the bottle, but hundreds of drops.


    Zhou Xingming couldn''t believe this fact. There was only one thought in his mind, "is this boy stupid and really give me all the divine liquid, or does he believe that if he gives me the divine liquid, I can let him live?" thinking of this, Zhou Xingcheng snorted coldly and said angrily, "boy, even if you give me all the divine liquid, I will kill you."


    With that, Zhou Xingming wanted to put the divine jade bottle into the storage bag, but at this time, an incredible scene appeared. The flash of light on the divine jade bottle suddenly turned into a palm sized flag. His face sank and he lost his voice and said, "magic!" it was too late for him to defeat the flag.


    The streamer flashed on the flag, and the array was released one by one. In the twinkling of an eye, Zhou Xingming was trapped in it.


    Zhou Xingming roared and punched the array in front of him. He saw the shadow of the fist flash and didn''t defeat the array as expected. The defensive power of these arrays is unimaginable. Zhou Xingming just wanted to show his powerful magic power and defeat the array at one stroke. He saw that all the attack spells in the array were released and flew towards him.


    Zhou Xingming didn''t expect so many magical powers to come quickly, but when he sensed that these magical powers contained powerful attack power, he immediately widened his eyes. Yes, Zhou Xingming has sensed that the fire magic among these supernatural powers is not powerful. It only contains the power of three fire attribute rules, while those wind supernatural powers have five rules.


    You know, the magic powers of the five rules can only be displayed by the strong of level 5 of the magic card. How can Han Bin break into such magic powers into the array? Thinking of this, Zhou Xingming was stunned and said in his heart: "is there really a strong man behind this boy? This array is arranged by the other party to protect his life?"


    As soon as Zhou Xingming thought of being teased by Han Bin and losing the food around his mouth, he was angry and said, "boy, no matter how powerful the person behind you is, I''ll kill you today." he quickly pinched the magic decision, displayed powerful magic powers one by one, and attacked the array while resisting the Flying Magic.


    An hour later, the array was finally defeated by Zhou Xingming, who also consumed a lot of divine power.


    Flying out of the valley, Zhou Xingming soon sensed Han Bin''s whereabouts. Although Han Bin had flown tens of thousands of miles away, he could still catch up. Zhou Xingming took a step at his feet. He saw the flash of fire and flew forward at a very fast speed. After flying for about two hours, the distance between Zhou Xingming and Han Bin had been narrowed to less than a thousand miles.


    Looking at Han Bin flying ahead, Zhou Xingming snorted coldly. His killing intention soared in his eyes and said angrily, "boy, I see where you still want to run."


    Han Bin didn''t slow down. While flying, he said, "master, it''s a good means to break this array in such a short time."


    In fact, after Han Bin flew out of the flame mountain, he didn''t use the flag refined by him and Qingqing, because he knew that under such circumstances, the flag didn''t play much role, but used a flag refined previously. When he swallowed the spirit liquid and fled, he had this plan, and he was sure that as long as the plan was better, he would be able to escape the pursuit.

 Chapter 1040

    After being caught up by Zhou Xingming, Han Bin deliberately said such words to make Zhou Xingming angry.


    Because when a person is angry, he often loses his mind and does things without going through his brain.


    Zhou Xingming didn''t know what Han Bin thought. When he heard Han Bin''s words, he was really angry and said angrily, "boy, don''t show off your ability in your mouth. Even if you say more, I''ll kill you..."


    Han Bin laughed loudly as if he heard a joke and immediately said, "elder, I heard right! Can you kill me?"


    Zhou Xingming was stunned and said coldly, "boy, you didn''t hear me wrong. I have to kill you today." after that, he gave a low cry and made a quick pinch decision in his hand. With the rapid consumption of divine power, an extremely powerful magic power was displayed by him. This spell contains the power of five rules. If it falls on Han Bin, Han Bin will die.


    Han Bin said so much to let Zhou Xingming display his powerful magic power. Because the divine power in Zhou Xingming''s body has been almost consumed. As long as he shows his powerful magic power, he will overdraw his divine power. If this blow can''t kill Han Bin, he can''t show his magic power and continue to chase and kill Han Bin.


    Zhou Xingming made a decision in his hand and whispered, "magma fire spirit, destroy everything."


    As soon as these eight words were formed, a huge red cloud suddenly appeared in the void in front of Han Bin. The cloud contains a huge power of fire. I saw a flash of light, and a huge red figure fell quickly. After landing, it hit a huge round pit. Then, a flame giant with a height of ten feet appeared. It took a step under its feet and suddenly flew to Han Bin.


    The fire man not only has high defense, but also has strong attack power. It''s hard to imagine. As soon as he came to Han Bin, the temperature around Han Bin increased to more than three Baidu. Not only that, the fire man also opened his huge mouth and spit out a hot magma, which went straight to Han Bin under his control.


    Zhou Xingcheng didn''t do it again. While controlling the fireman to kill Han Bin, he laughed and said, "boy, don''t die yet..."


    Han Bin looked calm and had no worry in his eyes. It seemed that everything was under his control. He disdained to say, "senior, do you think such a magic power can kill me?"


    Zhou Xingcheng laughed again and said sarcastically, "I also want to see how you can defeat this magic power."


    "Elder, you should watch it." Han Bin patted the storage bag around his waist, offered the jade seal of heaven, and quickly pinched the law. When the Dharma decision finished pinching, the magma also came to him. He whispered, "the divine beast rosefinch, come quickly." then he pointed to the fireman in front and said in the command language: "kill him."


    At the moment, Han Bin has quietly swallowed the divine liquid. His cultivation has reached level 4 of the divine card. The summoned divine beast rosefinch also has the strength of level 5 of the divine card. In addition, the sacred animal rosefinch can naturally easily control all fires. It is not difficult to kill the fireman. Sure enough, after the appearance of the sacred animal rosefinch, it gave a Feng Ming, then opened its mouth, and a huge suction force was released and fell on the burning man.


    Then an incredible scene appeared. The fire man''s body is shrinking at a very fast speed, turning into a fist sized red liquid, and then flying to the mouth of the divine beast rosefinch. After the sacred animal rosefinch swallowed the fire power, Zhou Xingcheng trembled and vomited blood.


    At the same time, when the sacred animal rosefinch reached five breath, it turned into a streamer and drilled into the jade seal of heaven.


    Zhou Xingming couldn''t accept the scene just now. He widened his eyes and lost his voice: "how is it possible that the divine beast rosefinch is dead. Why can you call it out?"


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and said word by word: "senior, your divine power has been overdrawn and you can''t kill me anymore. It''s better to forget it. What do you think?"


    Zhou Xingming snorted coldly and said, "do you think you can forget it?" after that, he patted the storage bag around his waist, offered the mietianding, and then smiled and said, "boy, you didn''t think of it! After I studied this magic weapon, I found that there is also a magic power in it. I''ll kill you with your magic weapon today..."


    Han Bin sighed and said, "elder, I said earlier that this magic weapon has been refined by me and can''t hurt me."


    Zhou Xingming obviously didn''t believe it. He sneered: "it''s almost the same for you to deceive children. Even if you sacrifice and refine, there''s no sign of your divine knowledge in the mietian tripod. Why won''t it attack you?" after that, he made a decision to the mietian tripod and shouted, "the divine tripod destroys the sky and all things devour."


    There was a flash of light on the mietianding, and it was magnified at a very fast speed. In the twinkling of an eye, it was as big as an adult''s body.


    At the same time, the tripod released a huge suction force, and then flew to Han Bin at an amazing speed.


    Zhou Xingming smiled and seemed to have seen Han Bin killed. He smiled and said, "boy, I see how you can resist the attack of this magic weapon. Do you still want to summon the divine beast rosefinch? Oh, I forgot, there should be many restrictions on such magic powers. You can''t summon it again, ha ha..."


    But the next moment, Zhou Xingming''s smile stopped suddenly, because he saw that Han Bin also offered a small tripod similar to mietian tripod. Seeing this, Zhou Xingming was slightly stunned and lost his voice: "you also have the mietian tripod. Did you refine this small tripod? No, there is the smell of ancient gods on it..." thinking of this, he suddenly had an unknown premonition.


    After Han Bin offered the Fulong tripod, he quickly made a decision. At the same time, he sneered: "senior, I forgot to tell you that your small tripod was indeed refined by ancient gods, but it was refined by ordinary ancient gods. This is a small tripod, which was refined by the patriarch of the ancient gods. Do you think you can include me in the small tripod?"


    With that, Han Bin whispered, "one tripod trapped beast, two tripods subdued the dragon, three tripods heaven and earth, close!!!"


    There was a dragon chant from the Dragon subduing tripod that rang through the sky, and a greater suction force was released. In the twinkling of an eye, it collided with the suction force released by the mietian tripod. The next moment, mietianding released its suction force and disappeared. Zhou Xingming''s mietianding seemed to sense something and made a buzzing sound. The tripod body trembled violently, as if it was afraid of the Fulong tripod.


    In fact, Han Bin didn''t know the secret of the ancient gods. Although the ancient gods refined the tripod, the tripod in the hands of the patriarch was constantly refined by the patriarchs of previous dynasties, and its power can be imagined. In short, the other ancient gods'' tripods are all imitations of the Fulong tripod. No matter how powerful they are, they will lose their function when they encounter the Fulong tripod, unless they use the secret method or there is a huge difference in their accomplishments.


    Zhou Xingming didn''t know the situation of mietianding. He didn''t respond well. He saw a flash of light. Mietianding flew out of his palm and went straight to the Fulong Ding. Immediately, it was sucked into the Ding body by the Fulong Ding. At the same time, the suction force released by the Fulong Ding also came to Zhou Xingming and was about to suck him in.


    Zhou Xingming realized the danger, roared and said angrily, "Han Bin, wait for me. One day I will kill you myself."


    Zhou Xingming consumed a lot of divine power and was unable to fight. He turned and ran away. If you meet an ordinary monk, Zhou Xingming may be desperate to use his secret method to kill each other. But Han Bin is different. God knows if he still has powerful treasures. If he can''t be killed, it''s not worth the loss.


    Just like this, Zhou Xingming really gave up killing Han Bin and turned to escape.


    Seeing Zhou Xingming leave, Han Bin breathed a sigh of relief. His back was already wet. This scene is easy to say, but it narrowly escaped death. If one of the links goes wrong, Zhou Xingming may kill him. Han Bin''s eyes flashed, then recognized a direction and quickly flew forward,


    But before long, he suddenly sensed something. Han Bin''s face sank and flew straight to the woods not far away.


    This is a dense forest. It covers an amazing area and can''t see the edge at a glance. Such a forest is full of ancient trees. There are many kinds of trees, many of which can''t be seen in the world. Under the breeze, the leaves make a Shua sound, giving people a feeling of awe.


    At the moment, a young monk in red robes in the forest knelt down on the ground and begged: "senior, please let me go!" beside the man, you can vaguely see a lot of blood, which leads to the front. If you look down the blood, you can see such a body not far away.


    There is a strong smell of blood in the woods. It can be seen that there are at least hundreds of monks dead here.


    Right in front of the young man stood a middle-aged man who was also wearing a red robe. He looked more than 30 years old and looked handsome, but there was a huge murderous spirit in his eyebrows. It was obvious that there were an amazing number of monks who died in his hands. The man''s name is Wang Yu. He holds a five foot long sword in his hand. The sword is made of no material. The sun shines on the sharp sword and emits cold light.


    After hearing what the other party said, Wang Yu smiled coldly and said, "do you think I can let you go?"


    The friar kneeling on the ground trembled and seemed to know that he couldn''t leave here alive. He said, "senior, I know you won''t let me go, but before you die, you always let me die. Understand! We are all friars who have just left coolie valley. You kill us and can''t get good things at all..."

 Chapter 1041

    If Han Bin is here, he can recognize this man. This young man is Hu Cheng.


    Wang Yu glared at him and immediately said, "I know you don''t have good things, but don''t forget that you have gathered divine cards. These divine cards can still be sold at some price in the underground trading market..." divine cards contain the rules of heaven and earth, which can be swallowed directly. You can understand the power of corresponding rules. There are indeed many rich disciples who are unwilling to practice, Willing to pay a high price for such a magic card.


    Hu Cheng was slightly stunned and said, "senior, I just understand an attribute rule. Such magic cards are everywhere, you..."


    "Shut up," Wang Yu said angrily, interrupting Hu Cheng with a cold snort. "I just want you to understand. I don''t want you to talk nonsense. If you interrupt again, I''ll kill you now." then, seeing that Hu Cheng is not talking, he continued: "I''m a hunter. Do you know what a hunter is? I''m the one who specializes in killing low-level friars like you and obtaining divine cards. Although your Divine cards are easy to obtain, there are many rich disciples in the divine world who need low-level divine cards. Even if I get more, I can sell them, and the price is not low."


    At this point, Wang Yu''s eyes flashed, waved his hand and said, "well, I''m almost done talking nonsense. You can die." then he raised his long sword and saw a flash of fire stabbing Hu Cheng''s Dantian at an amazing speed. He was about to dig Hu Cheng''s magic card and kill him.


    Hu Cheng closed his eyes and did not resist, because in front of the other party, resistance was futile.


    However, the moment Wang Yu killed Hu Cheng, the golden light flashed in the woods, and a short sword of dark gold and stone flew out and hit the long sword at an unimaginable speed. Then, he heard a jingle, and the long sword was blown away. The short sword whirled in the air and stopped in front of Hu Cheng.


    Wang Yu''s face sank and waved. The long sword that had been blown away returned to his hand.


    At the same time, Wang Yu sent out his divine sense to feel around him, but he didn''t find anyone around him. He clicked in his heart and hugged his fist and said, "senior, why are you blocking my way of wealth?"


    In the woods, there was an ethereal voice, a little hoarse, "this man has some friendship with me. If you let him go, I can save you from death..."


    Wang Yu hesitated for a moment, hugged his fist and said, "OK." after that, he didn''t leave, but accelerated and went straight to Hu Cheng. In the twinkling of an eye, he came to Hu Cheng. Wang Yu suddenly patted the storage bag around his waist, offered a spell and threw it in front of him. The spell burned, turned into a huge fireball and hit on the dagger.


    This fireball contains the power of three rules. Wang Yu only has the second level cultivation of divine card. It can be seen that it is not the spell he made, but the thing he bought. Wang Yu ostensibly promised the other party that he wanted to kill Hu Cheng after defeating the short sword. After he got Hu Cheng''s divine card, he would use the secret method to leave.


    Wang Yu dared to do this because he sensed that the other party only had Level 3 cultivation of divine card. Wang Yu didn''t do the killing of Yuejie for the first time, so he didn''t pay attention to the other party. Even if the other party hid his breath around, he could kill Hu Cheng and then escape.


    However, Wang Yu''s idea is very good, but he ignores a problem. What he meets is not an ordinary level-3 monk of divine card, but Han Bin who can barely compete with the level-5 strong man of divine card. That''s why Wang Yu''s plan can''t succeed at all. At the moment when the fireball hit the kill sword, Han Bin''s cold voice came out, "look for death."


    There was a flash of light in the forest, and a figure suddenly appeared. When you look carefully, you can find not only a flash of fire, but also a breeze under his feet. If you are familiar with the strong in the divine world, maybe the monks who have practiced separation know that the monk who came here has cultivated at least one separation, and both separation and self are together.


    Wang Yu saw that the opponent''s feet released the power of two different attributes, so he knew that the opponent was not an ordinary level-3 monk of divine card. It was too late to give up killing Hu Cheng. The kill sword dodged the attack of fire, and then appeared behind Wang Yu out of thin air and stabbed into his Dantian.


    Wang Yu reacted quickly. He was worthy of being a hunter. He gave up his body decisively. Yuan Shen released his power of divine knowledge and rolled up his divine card and storage bag to escape. Han Bin didn''t give him a chance. He raised his hand and hit Wang Yu with a sky killing finger. The sky killing finger in front of him contained the power of three rules of fire attribute and three rules of wind attribute. It was very powerful and surprisingly fast, In an instant, he caught up with the yuan God of Wang Yu and defeated him.


    With a bang, after Wang Yu''s Yuanshen ran away, his divine card and storage bag fell to the ground.


    At this moment, because Han Bin turned his back to Hu Cheng, Hu Cheng didn''t see his appearance.


    Hu Cheng has been silly. He can''t believe the dramatic scene in front of him. He was going to be killed. Suddenly, a strong man came out and killed the other party in the blink of an eye. Hu Cheng has no friends in the divine world. He really doesn''t understand why the other party wanted to save him. If he had to say that the divine world has friends, only Han Bin, but he thinks Han Bin is dead.


    Hu Cheng raised his head and looked at Han Bin, but when his eyes touched Han Bin''s back, he felt very familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen him. Hu Cheng didn''t think about Han Bin. After all, Han Bin was dead. Even if he didn''t die, he thought it was impossible to cultivate to this level in such a short time.


    These thoughts flashed through his mind. Hu Cheng didn''t continue to think about it. He hugged Han Bin and said, "senior, thank you for saving lives..." when he finished, he would kowtow and thank him.


    Han Bin''s wrist moved, and a divine power was released. He fell under Hu Cheng and dragged his kneeling body up.


    Hu Cheng was stunned. He didn''t understand what the other party was going to do and said, "senior, this is..."


    "Brother Hu, don''t you remember me?" Han Bin smiled and turned around.


    At the same time, Hu Cheng also saw Han Bin''s appearance. He immediately lost his voice and said, "brother Han, how is it you?" after that, he thought that Han Bin today was not the original Han Bin. He not only saved his life, but also improved his cultivation to a level he couldn''t imagine. He quickly changed his mouth and said, "senior Han, I..."


    Han Bin smiled indifferently and said, "what elder Han, we are still the same as before."


    "How can this work?" Hu Cheng quickly waved his hand and said, "I''d better call you an elder!"


    For friends, Han Bin didn''t care about these titles at all. He said in a deep voice: "if you still treat me as a friend, call me the same as before. If you insist on calling me an elder, I''ll leave immediately..."


    Hu Cheng has no friends in the divine world. If Han Bin leaves, this last friend will be lost.


    Thinking of this, Hu Cheng hesitated and said, "brother Han..."


    Han Bin smiled and took an arrow to Hu Cheng and said, "brother Hu, how have you been these years? How did you come here?"


    Hearing this, Hu Cheng sighed and said, "in fact, I came here because of you. In fact, I know that you changed my long knife. After I found it easy to mine divine stone, I took part in the divine stone cutting competition at the end of the year you left. Later, I won the top ten and got the nine heaven divine formula."


    At this point, Hu chengdun paused and continued: "Since then, apart from cutting the divine stone, I have been practicing day and night. Later, a very strange thing happened. The commander called us all the coolies who have cultivated the nine heaven formula together. Then he took us to a place where the spirit of heaven and earth is very peaceful, and gave us 30 years to practice. If we can cultivate the divine card, we are qualified to leave the coolies Mountains, become a real god people. "


    "We thousands of people practice like death. Most of them have cultivated divine cards, and dozens of people, like me, have cultivated the power of rules." Hu Cheng smiled bitterly and said again, "Later, someone gave us a jade slip, which recorded a route to Huoling city. If we could enter the city, we could become guards in the city. Unexpectedly, this happened halfway."


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and said, "do you doubt that someone betrayed you and deliberately let you die?"


    Hu Cheng nodded, then shook his head and said, "it''s hard to say, because the hunter who came with us to command the LORD was also killed by the hunter just now. If he betrayed us, why did he kill him? Also, who can mobilize coolies and let people ambush here!"


    Han Bin was a little silent and said, "are there many hunters who killed you?"


    Hu Cheng nodded and then said, "there are at least a dozen people, and their accomplishments are at the second level of the divine card. As soon as they appear, they launch a crazy attack on us. You know, when their accomplishments are different by one level, we are not their opponents at all. We kill the leader face to face. We coolies also flee everywhere."


    Han Bin suddenly thought of something. His eyes coagulated and said, "are those hunters far from here?"


    Hu Cheng thought for a moment and said, "not far. I ran in the woods for half an hour, and they caught up with me.


    When a friar doesn''t fly, he can''t run far in half an hour just with his feet.


    Han Bin suddenly had a strange hunch and said in a hurry, "let''s leave here quickly. Those hunters are likely to find here."


    At this time, a series of footsteps suddenly came from around, and the cold voice came along, "boy, you have the courage to kill our people. You have to pay for this..."

 Chapter 1042

    In this cold voice, there was a huge killing intention. From the voice, we can hear that there were at least thousands of monks who died in each other''s hands. Moreover, the accomplishments of these thousands of people are not low, and the lowest is the same as him. Even many people''s accomplishments are above him, otherwise they will never have such a powerful murderous spirit.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed, a vigorous step stood in front of Hu Cheng, and then looked around vigilantly.


    At this time, the footsteps in the woods became clearer, and then more than a dozen people came out.


    The man in front of Han Bin is tall and dressed in a red robe. He looks more than 30 years old. He looks handsome and has a huge murderous look in his eyebrows. From his breath, we can see that he is also a rare third level of divine card. People around him take him as the center. It can be seen that he is the leader of this group of people.


    The rest of the dozen people have a high level of cultivation, most of them are like Wang Yu. They have reached level 2 of the divine card, and some have reached level 3 of the divine card. Such people wear exactly the same clothes, and all of them emit a huge murderous spirit. It can be seen that they, like Wang Yu, are all divine hunters hidden in the dark.


    The man in front is Wang Xincheng. As Han Bin imagined, he is the leader of this group.


    Wang Xinyu stepped in front of Han Bin and stopped less than three feet away from Han Bin. Then, he stared at Han Bin and flashed a killing idea in his eyes. He hummed coldly, "boy, you have a lot of courage. You dare to kill our people. Don''t you know the rules here?"


    Han Bin smiled coldly and said without fear: "your people can kill my brothers, can''t I kill them?"


    Wang Xincheng was slightly stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Han Bin to say such a thing under such circumstances. He smiled and said, "boy, you have more courage than I thought. You''re not afraid of death. What you said just now is good. Our people can kill your brother, but you can''t kill our people, otherwise you''ll pay a huge price."


    Han Bin disliked such a person most. He smiled coldly and said, "Han also wants to know how much it will cost?"


    Wang Xincheng snorted coldly and released a huge murderous spirit. Under his control, these murderous spirits quickly moved in the direction of Han Bin, and instantly formed a huge threat. Wang Xin wanted to use this coercion to frighten Han Bin out, and then shot to kill Han Bin, but he didn''t expect that this coercion didn''t affect Han Bin at all. The other party seemed to be fine under this coercion.


    Seeing such a scene, Wang Xincheng couldn''t help wondering if this boy really has some skills and is not afraid of us? But in the twinkling of an eye, Wang Xincheng felt that there was no such possibility, because he clearly felt that the other party had only three levels of cultivation of divine cards. He didn''t know how many such friars he had killed. No one left alive in his hands. He didn''t think the other party could escape.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xincheng''s disdain is stronger in his eyes. Looking at Han Bin is like looking at a dead man. He only listens to his cold voice: "boy, I know you have some skills. It''s not easy to cultivate to this level. As long as you explode the original God, I''ll let your friend go. How about it?"


    In this case, if a monk who has just practiced, maybe the other person will believe it.


    Han Bin has practiced for so many years. What kind of scenes have he never seen? How can he believe such words? His eyes flashed, his hands clenched, disdained to say: "less nonsense, let''s do it!" after that, he whispered, and his body exuded a huge momentum. Under his control, this momentum quickly pushed around, and in the twinkling of an eye pushed the murderous spirit released by Wang Xincheng to one side.


    Wang Xincheng was always ruthless and never sloppy. He could not convince Han Bin and didn''t talk nonsense. He hummed coldly, "boy, since you want to die, you can''t blame others." after that, he made a look at more than a dozen monks around, motioned them not to do it, and then patted the storage bag around his waist and offered the same long sword as Wang Yu.


    Wang Xincheng glanced at the long sword in his hand, looked coldly at Han Bin and said, "boy, don''t say I bully more than I do. We fight alone. I''ll give you a chance to escape. How about it?"


    Han Bin understood in his heart that this is a fair opportunity. In fact, it is not fair at all. If Wang Xincheng could hold him down and let him have no chance to backhand, the people around him would not do it. If the situation is reversed, Wang Xincheng is not his opponent, and the monks around him will fight together to kill him.


    However, Han Bin doesn''t care about these. In the same realm, he can be said to be invincible. As long as these people don''t start together, he is confident to kill them all in a short time. Han Bin turned and looked at Hu Cheng. Seeing that the other party''s eyes were full of silence, he seemed unable to see the hope of living. He gave him a look that didn''t worry. Later, he said, "brother Hu, you go and wait next to them first. After I kill them, I''ll leave here together."


    If one-on-one, Hu Cheng may believe Han Bin, but now with so many monks around, he doesn''t believe that Han Bin can kill everyone. But at this time, what''s the difference between believing it or not, he can only wait for the judgment of fate. Hu Cheng nodded his head and said to Han Bin, "brother Han, if you really lose the enemy, find a chance to escape, don''t worry about me." then he walked to one side.


    Hu Cheng went to the monks. One of them stopped him and motioned that he was not allowed to go into the woods.


    Han Bin snorted coldly and said to Wang Xincheng, "Taoist friend, since we fight alone, why don''t you let my brother walk into the woods hundreds of feet away? You can see that my brother has only the first level cultivation of divine card. If we use a powerful spell when we fight, its shock wave can kill him. If he dies before me, is our fight still meaningful?"


    Speaking of this, Han Bin saw that Wang Xincheng didn''t answer, and continued: "Daoyou, are you afraid?"


    This was obviously the words of a fierce general. Wang Xincheng was really fooled. His face sank and he snorted coldly, "what am I afraid of?"


    Han Bin smiled coldly, his eyes full of disdain, and said, "I''m afraid you''re not my opponent. In case I catch you, you can threaten me with my brother, can''t you?"


    Hearing this, Wang Xincheng angrily roared and said, "it''s ridiculous. Can I not be your opponent? I don''t know how many monks like you can kill you. Even if I move my fingers, I can kill you. Also, your brother''s cultivation is too low. I can kill him if I let one of his men do it. Do I need such means?"


    Wang Xincheng kept talking for a long time just to prove that he would not do such a thing.


    Han Bin looked calm and saw that the other party was in the trap, so he said, "since Taoist friends are not afraid, let my brother wait in the woods hundreds of feet away!"


    Wang Xincheng looked at the monk who stopped Hu Cheng, waved his hand and said, "let him go."


    The monk''s eyes were full of hesitation. His mouth moved a few times. It seemed that he wanted to say something, but Wang Xincheng interrupted him.


    Wang Xincheng''s face sank, glared at each other, and said in an ordered voice, "didn''t you hear what I said?"


    The friar was obviously afraid of Wang Xincheng. With a sigh, he made way.


    Hu Cheng didn''t expect the other party to get out of the way. After seeing the other party get out of the way, he admired Han Bin again. Hu Cheng turned and looked at Han Bin with gratitude in his eyes. Then he turned and walked out of the woods. Just the moment he turned around, a decisive color flashed in his eyes. If Han Bin died, he would explode himself and report Han Bin''s kindness under the nine springs.


    Wang Xincheng looked at Han Bin, smiled and asked, "boy, do you have anything else to say?"


    Han Bin shook his head and said, "no, Taoist friends, do it!"


    Wang Xincheng waved his hand, and some of him disdained to say, "if I start with a monk like you, I don''t need to do it first, because if I do, you won''t have a chance to backhand."


    Hearing this, Han Bin sneered in his heart. He saw many such monks, but none of them could kill him. No matter how high a monk is, he can''t have the mentality of belittling the enemy, because there are too many strong people in the monastic world. If he is careless, he may die in the hands of others. If he keeps holding this mentality, one day he won''t even know how to die.


    Han Bin didn''t talk nonsense. He patted the storage bag at his waist and offered the kill sword.


    The sword light flashed, and the kill sword made a buzzing sound, hovering over Han Bin''s head. The sword body emitted a cold light.


    At the moment of seeing the kill sword, Wang Xincheng was stunned and said in surprise: "dark gold magic weapon, what''s your relationship with the dark gold Zhou family?"


    There are many big families surnamed Zhou on the fire god continent. In order to facilitate the distinction, some words symbolizing these families are usually added in front of them. For example, Zhou Lingling''s family is called the Zhou family of dark gold because it is good at refining dark gold magic weapons. If it can make spells, it will be called the Zhou family of spells.


    Han Bin ignored each other''s words and asked, "what do I have to do with the Zhou family? It seems that it has nothing to do with you! You dare to kill even coolies. Are you still afraid of the secret gold Zhou family?"


    It seemed that Wang Xincheng was in his heart. He laughed and said: "Boy, your accomplishments are not high, but you see things very thoroughly. Yes, I am really not afraid of the dark gold Zhou family, but if you kill the Zhou family''s direct descendants, you will still get into some trouble. However, your appearance is a foreign monk. Even if you have some status in the Zhou family, it is estimated that it has nothing to do with the direct descendants!"


    Speaking of this, Wang Xincheng turned his words and said in a harsh voice, "that''s all the nonsense, boy, you can die." his killing intention flashed in his eyes. He took a step under his feet and saw the flash of fire. He flew to the other party at an amazing speed and came to the other party in the blink of an eye.


    Then, when Wang Xincheng waved his long sword, he saw the flash of the sword, and hundreds of swords appeared in an instant. These hundreds of swords were completely different from the swords cultivated by monks all over the world. Each sword was like a fireball the size of a child''s fist, which contained the power of three fire attribute rules. As soon as the sword appeared, the surrounding temperature increased to more than two Baidu, not far from the tree Most of the leaves were scorched and fell quickly from the branches.


    Wang Xincheng seemed very satisfied with the magic power. He frowned and shouted, "boy, go to hell!"


    Then, these swords flew to Han Bin, blocking all the way of Han Bin, and they were about to kill him.


    Hu Cheng, a hundred feet away, couldn''t help closing his eyes when he saw this behind the scenes. He didn''t want to see Han Bin killed.


    At this moment, except Han Bin, everyone thought that Han Bin would die, but would Han Bin really die?


    Naturally, the answer is No. Zhou Xingming, a five-level strong man of shenpai, can''t kill Han Bin. How can Wang Xincheng do it?

 Chapter 1043

    Seeing the flying sword, Han Bin''s disdain flashed in his eyes. He patted the storage bag around his waist, offered the super magic weapon Tiandao jade seal, and then whispered, "Huadun." the white light on the jade seal flashed and turned into a huge white shield in front of him. The oncoming swords fell on it. I just heard the jingling sound, and all the swords disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    At this moment, everyone was stunned and couldn''t believe the scene at present.


    Hu thought Han Bin was bound to die. When he saw that Han Bin blocked these swords so easily, he immediately widened his eyes and muttered in his heart, "this, how is this possible?"


    If you didn''t see it with your own eyes, no one would believe the scene in front of you. Even at the moment, many people are stunned.


    Wang Xincheng was the same. He looked at Han Bin as if he were looking at a monster. He lost his voice and said, "you, your level 3 cultivation of divine card, how can you stop this magic power..."


    Han Bin ignored his words, his heart moved, and the jade seal of heaven changed back to its original appearance. With the sound of these eight words, the red light on the jade seal of the heavenly way flashed, and then a red column of light rose into the sky, flew into the air and disappeared.


    After hearing these eight words, Wang Xincheng was also stunned. He was surprised and said, "what kind of magic power is this? Can he really summon the sacred animal rosefinch?" as soon as the idea appeared, he rejected it. The four sacred animals have disappeared for so many years and are said to have died. Even if the other party is leaving, he can''t summon the sacred animal rosefinch to fight.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xincheng snorted coldly and disdained to say, "I''ll see how you summon the legendary sacred animal rosefinch."


    More than a dozen hunters around also hold this attitude. They also want to see if Han Bin can do it.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Han Bin. Everyone''s eyes were different, suspicious and puzzled. Many thought that Han Bin could not summon the divine animal rosefinch at all, holding a joke mentality. Which of these hunters has not experienced many battles and killed countless monks. They don''t think Han Bin can survive in the hands of Wang Xincheng.


    As soon as Wang Xincheng got rid of his wrist and waved his long sword again, an incredible scene appeared when he wanted to show his powerful magic power again. Wang Xincheng suddenly felt that the space between him and Han Bin suddenly came a strong breath, which made him feel the taste of death.


    Wang Xincheng nodded in his heart and said secretly, "did he really summon the divine beast rosefinch?"


    Sure enough, as soon as Wang Xincheng''s idea appeared, he saw a flash of red light in front of him, and a huge Firebird suddenly appeared. The Flamingo flapped its wings and gave off a huge breath. What is it, not a sacred animal, rosefinch? Wang Xincheng''s face changed greatly. He stepped under his feet. He just wanted to step back, but it was too late.


    After the divine beast rosefinch appeared, he said to Han Bin, "my Lord, what''s the order to summon me?"


    Only Han Bin could hear the sound. Wang Xincheng didn''t know when the divine beast rosefinch appeared.


    Similarly, when Han Bin gave orders to the divine beast rosefinch, Wang formation didn''t know.


    When Wang Xincheng saw the sacred animal rosefinch, the sacred animal rosefinch had received Han Bin''s order and was preparing to attack Wang Xincheng.


    The attack of the divine beast rosefinch was very simple. He flapped his wings and a huge flame appeared. Then under his control, he flew to Wang Xincheng like lightning. Wang Xincheng has been unable to retreat. If he retreats, he will be killed by this flame. He can clearly feel that there are four rules in this flame, and how powerful its attack power is.


    If ordinary friars, even those at level 4 of the divine card, use such magic powers, Wang Xincheng is sure to resist. However, the performer of this magic power is the divine animal rosefinch. The divine animal rosefinch can naturally summon all the power of fire in heaven and earth. With the same magic power, the attack power of the divine animal rosefinch is several times stronger than that of ordinary friars.


    Just like this, Wang Xincheng did not want to think about it. He resolutely gave up his flesh body. The yuan God quickly left his body and then flew to the air.


    Wang Xincheng reacted quickly, but the speed of the divine beast rosefinch was faster. The sacred animal rosefinch controls the fire and flies to the air quickly. In a twinkling, it catches up with Wang Xincheng, who escaped, and then falls on the yuan God. Wang Xincheng''s Yuanshen gave out a painful residual cry, and then was killed by the fire.


    This scene seems to take a long time. In fact, it only takes a short time from Wang Xincheng''s sword to his being killed.


    In such a short time, Wang Xincheng died in the hands of Han Bin. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, no one would believe it.


    At this moment, the hunters of more than a dozen people around looked silly. I don''t know who shouted, "brothers, he killed the commander. We want to kill him and avenge the commander..."


    All the hunters, at the same time, offered their magic weapons and launched a new round of attack on Han Bin.


    The hunters clenched their fists, their eyes full of excitement and even some expectation. The reason is very simple, because there is an unwritten rule among hunters that if the leader is killed, the murderer can become a new leader. That''s why they killed Han Bin so madly.


    These hunters believe that Han Bin''s display of such powerful magic power must consume a lot of magic power. Even if he is powerful, he can''t compete with them. However, everyone''s guess is completely wrong. If Han Bin really can''t resist everyone under normal circumstances, don''t forget that he still has divine liquid. It''s not a problem to kill everyone as long as he swallows a few drops of divine liquid.


    Han Bin reacted very quickly. He patted the storage bag at his waist, offered the divine jade bottle, and then took out a few drops of divine liquid to swallow.


    After the divine liquid fell into the belly, the power of the yuan God and the divine power recovered at an amazing speed, and most of them recovered in the twinkling of an eye. Han Bin''s mind moved. The immortal sword suspended above his head quickly flew forward. The sword body contains the attack power of God brand level, plus the power of three fire rules. Its attack power can be imagined.


    With a flash of the kill sword, he came to a hunter like a ghost. The hunter just wanted to shoot, and the sword body suddenly penetrated into his body. Then, with huge attack power, the hunter had no ability to backhand at all, so he died under the kill sword, and even the yuan God could escape in the future.


    One hit killed a hunter. The other hunters were stunned and didn''t know what to do.


    At this time, one of the hunters shouted, "he has only one person. Let''s go together. Whoever kills him can become the new leader..."


    After hearing the word "commander", the people showed excitement again in their eyes and attacked Han Bin at the same time.


    Han Bin''s disdain is stronger in his eyes. His eyes at the people are like looking at a dead man. He said angrily, "look for death." with that, he raised his right hand and pointed to the front hunter. This finger is the mietian finger. When the finger is sent out, the sky is dark. I see a flash of fire. Mietian finger comes to the hunter''s Dantian. Under the huge attack power, the fire passes through the other party''s body, defeats its original God and destroys his soul.


    The rest of the hunters did not stop casting spells because of the other party''s death. They generally attacked Han Bin by moths.


    Han Bin dodged a magic power. His right hand kept lifting. Every time he lifted it, a hunter was killed. At the same time, the killing sword is also reaping the lives of hunters. More than a dozen hunters died in an instant. There is no doubt that all of them are terrified.


    The situation was completely one-sided. Only when there were five hunters did they realize the seriousness of the matter.


    One of the hunters, knowing that Han Bin could not be killed, dodged and flew to Hu Cheng in the woods. Obviously, he wanted to catch Hu Cheng and threaten Han Bin to let him go. However, Han Bin''s divine sense has always been locked in the people. As soon as the other party took action, Han Bin came to the other party with a vigorous step, grabbed the other party in his hand and forcibly sealed the other party''s cultivation.


    The hunter felt that his accomplishments had been sealed. He turned pale and said in silence, "senior, please let me go..."


    Han Bin didn''t let each other go. These hunters didn''t have a good thing. He wanted to kill them all.


    "You can die." Han Bin''s killing intention soared in his eyes, his wrist moved, and a huge energy forced into each other''s body to kill him.


    The other four hunters looked at each other, then clicked and flew in all directions.


    Han Bin took a look at the four people who wanted to escape. With a cold hum, he raised his hand to destroy the sky.


    Four to the light of fire, quickly flew to the four people, and in the twinkling of an eye caught up with the four hunters and killed them.


    After all this, Han Bin didn''t clean up the battlefield. He turned to Hu Cheng and asked, "brother Hu, are you okay!"


    Hu Cheng was stunned. He looked at Han Bin as if he were looking at a monster. He smiled bitterly and said, "brother Han, I really can''t imagine how strong you are."


    Han Bin didn''t answer his words later. He smiled calmly, as if he had done something insignificant. He said, "in fact, I''m not very strong, but these people are too weak."


    Hearing this, Hu Cheng was stunned again and immediately said, "they are really weak in front of you, which also reflects that you are really strong."


    Han Bin didn''t want to continue on this topic. The front turned and said, "the magic cards of these hunters are still there. If you need them, I can give you some."


    Hu Cheng also knew that devouring the divine card could improve his accomplishments. He hesitated and said, "brother Han, do you think it''s easy to understand the attribute rules?"


    Han Bin was a little silent and said truthfully, "if you have strong comprehension ability, it is not difficult to cultivate three attribute rules in a hundred years. On the contrary, it may take hundreds of years, or even thousands of years." when he said this, he paused and said: "Brother Hu, with your current cultivation speed, you may be able to cultivate three attribute rules in a hundred years. If you can''t achieve it, I suggest you swallow the divine card to improve your cultivation."

 Chapter 1044

    Hu Cheng nodded his head, then thought of something, and slowly said, "I''ve thought about this problem before, but you know, the price of divine cards in the divine world is not low, and the higher the divine cards are, the more difficult it is to obtain. I''m afraid that after swallowing the third-order divine cards, the later divine cards can''t be obtained, so some gains outweigh the losses."


    Han Bin didn''t answer him immediately, but said, "brother Hu, do you believe me?"


    Hu Chengda looked at Han Bin in surprise and said, "brother Han, if you have anything to say, just say it!"


    Han Bin didn''t talk nonsense, nodded and said, "if you believe me, the divine cards from level 1 to level 5 will be handed over to me in the future."


    As soon as he said this, Hu Cheng took a breath. If ordinary people said it, he wouldn''t believe it. But after seeing Han Bin''s strong cultivation just now, he vaguely felt that Han Bin should be able to do it. However, Hu Cheng is also a man who loves small things and asks, "brother Han, you have helped me so much. If you need anything, please say it directly."


    Han Bin really didn''t think about this problem. When Hu Cheng talked about it, he said positively, "you are my first friend in the divine world. If I didn''t meet you in those years, I don''t know when I can leave there!"


    Han Bin valued the cycle of cause and effect from the beginning of cultivation. Hu Cheng helped him because he gave God cards.


    Cause and effect cycle, with cause and effect, becomes the main road.


    Hu Cheng stared at Han Bin for a while. The more he looked, the more he felt that the man in front of him could not see through, so he changed the topic and said, "brother Han, do you have any plans in the future?"


    Han Bin thought a lot about the future. He took a deep breath and said, "brother Hu, have you heard of the Sanshou alliance?"


    Hu Cheng nodded and said slowly, "I heard of this place when I practiced with them. It is said that this is an organization that provides convenience for foreign monks. There is no high requirement to join. As long as it can condense divine cards and cultivate the power of rules."


    Speaking of this, Hu Cheng thought of something and asked, "brother Han, do you want to join the casual cultivation alliance?"


    Han Bin really wanted to join. From the moment Wang Bo spoke, he interrupted, so he said, "yes, if you want to quickly improve your accomplishments, you can only join the casual cultivation alliance. There you can not only do tasks to obtain divine stones, but also buy some cultivation decisions at a low price. It is really a good place for friars like us who have no background."


    When Han Bin said this, Hu Cheng was also moved and said, "brother Han, do you know where the free repair alliance is?"


    Han Bin thought for a moment and said truthfully, "there are sub altars of the Sanshou alliance in every city in the divine world. We might as well go to the nearest city to have a look!"


    The next time, Han Bin cleaned up the battlefield and put away the hunters'' storage bags and their magic cards. After all this, Han Bin and Hu Cheng cast their spells and flew away. On the way, Han Bin and Hu Cheng talked a lot about cultivation. He just said something about what happened in recent years, but Qingqing and Fengwu didn''t mention it.


    Han Bin doesn''t believe Hu Cheng, but Qingqing and Fengwu can be big or small. If Hu Cheng is killed one day, others will devour his memory, know about it and tell it, the consequences will be unimaginable. Besides, Hu Cheng knows it doesn''t make any sense. He can''t help Qingqing and Fengwu.


    After hearing Han Bin''s experience, Hu Cheng immediately widened his eyes and said, "brother Han, you are so brave."


    Han Bin also knew the meaning of his words. He smiled calmly and said, "this is also a matter of no way. Take one step at a time!"


    Hu Cheng was a little silent and said, "have you ever thought about what to do if the guards recognize you and catch you when you enter the city?"


    Of course, Han Bin thought about this question and said, "if they really recognize it, I can only leave by force." speaking of this, he turned his words and said, "brother Hu, if I am still wanted, I will leave the city, and you join the casual cultivation alliance. Maybe one day many years later, we will see each other again."


    Hearing this, Hu Cheng sighed secretly. He knew in his heart that once the divine world was separated, it was almost impossible to meet. Of course, he didn''t say what he thought in his heart. He hugged his fist and said, "brother Han, you''ve helped me so much. I don''t thank you. If you need me in the future, just say it and I''ll do my best..."


    Han Bin nodded his head, glanced at the sky ahead and said, "let''s go!"


    The two quickly flew forward, and the trees and mountains on the ground flashed quickly, and finally turned into ink dots.


    After flying for about three hours, a huge city appeared in their sight.


    This city is much larger than the flame city. The construction style of the city is not much different from that of the flame city. On the wall more than thirty feet high, there is a guard every ten feet. In addition, a strong defense array is arranged outside the city. If you want to break into the city directly, there is no possibility unless your cultivation reaches the level of divine card level 5 or above.


    On the official road outside the city, from time to time, you can see monks falling down and then entering the city.


    Han Bin''s eyebrows moved, his sight swept past the four city gates, and then chose the west city gate to fall. Because the defense here is relatively loose. If you are really wanted, it is not difficult to escape. After the two fell, the two guards in front of the door stopped their way. Hu Cheng was nervous because he came for the first time and stood by Han Bin without saying a word.


    Han Bin poured out and showed an indifferent look. He didn''t look like a wanted prisoner at all. He looked more like a childe visiting mountains and rivers. The bodyguard who stopped him asked routinely, "do you two have a jade plaque for long-term settlement? Do you have an ultimatum for entering the city?"


    The long settled jade plaque refers to the monks in the city. Such people don''t need divine stones to enter the city.


    The so-called ultimatum is a kind of proof of identity. Generally, only monks with special identity will have it.


    Han Bin naturally didn''t have these two things. He quickly took out four divine stones from the storage bag and handed them to each other: "can we go in?"


    After receiving the stone, the bodyguard glanced at the notice posted outside the wall, then waved his hand and said, "go in!"


    Han Bin also took a look at the notice. All the prisoners posted there were wanted recently. There was no portrait of Han Bin on it.


    Seeing this, Han Bin''s face didn''t change at all, but he was secretly relieved, and then walked to the city with Hu Cheng.


    As Han Bin guessed, these wanted notices will be changed after a period of time, because no one can tell what happens in the divine world. In case the wanted prisoner is killed, it''s meaningless to post the notice again. Generally speaking, the time of wanted prisoners in the divine world is only 30 years. After that, the notice will be removed from the city wall.


    Of course, this is only for ordinary prisoners. For those poor and vicious prisoners who kill without blinking an eye, they are permanently wanted. Not only that, anyone has the right to kill. After killing those prisoners, as long as they hold each other''s divine cards, they can go to the major cities to get a divine stone in return.


    The divine card records all the information of a friar. As long as you hold the divine card, you can determine the identity of a friar. Except that memory cannot be obtained, the rules of their cultivation can be known. Even some powerful friars can obtain the Dharma and magical powers of each other''s cultivation in their lifetime through divine cards. However, this situation is extremely rare, and ordinary monks can''t do it.


    Han Bin and Hu Cheng were on the streets of Longcheng. Not long after they left, a shop came into their sight.


    Hu Cheng stopped, pointed to the shop next to him and said, "brother Han, here are jade slips for selling maps. Shall we buy one?"


    If Han Bin came to the city for the first time, he must also hold this idea, but now it is different. No matter what he got from Wang Bo or what the old man said about the divine world in three years, Han Bin would not buy map jade slips in such stores. The reason is very simple. The things here are so expensive that most monks can''t afford it.


    Han Bin shook his head and said, "let''s go! We don''t have to buy here."


    Hearing this, Hu Cheng was slightly stunned and said, "brother Han, if we don''t have a map jade slips, it''s inconvenient to go anywhere in the future."


    Han Bin smiled, gave him a look of don''t worry, and then said, "don''t worry! There are everything in the casual repair alliance. If we go where to buy it, the price will be lower."


    Hu Cheng patted his head and said sadly, "look at my memory, how can I forget the casual repair alliance."


    They walked quickly to the front. After about an hour, they still couldn''t find the casual alliance.


    Just when they were looking for someone to ask, a monk came over. Han Bin stepped forward and hugged his fist and said, "Taoist friends, I don''t know how to go to the free practice alliance?"


    The man who came here looked about thirty years old and looked very simple and honest. He was tall and strong, as if he had endless strength all over his body. Not only that, he also carried a black axe behind him. If there was an axe, there would be more than a kilogram. Ordinary friars really couldn''t carry it.


    After Han Bin stopped him, he smiled and said, "brother, you also go to the San Xiu alliance, so do I. let''s go together!"


    As the saying goes, a smile can shorten the distance between each other. Han Bin''s first impression of a big man is very good.


    Han Bin nodded and continued, "Taoist friends, do you know how to get to the alliance?"


    When they were talking, Han Bin secretly observed each other. The man''s cultivation was not high, only the second level cultivation of God brand. His eyes were also black. Obviously, he was also a monk who flew here from the world. However, his clothes are a little old, which shows that he is not doing well in the divine world.

 Chapter 1045

    After hearing Han Bin''s words, the big man nodded and said, "of course I know. When I left the coolie mountains, I heard about the free practice alliance, but I have been practicing for years and have no chance to go." after that, he looked at Hu Cheng who has not spoken nearby and said, "brother, do you also join the free practice alliance?"


    Hu Cheng nodded and said, "yes!"


    The big man smiled and said to the two people, "my name is Zhang tie. What do you call the two Taoist friends?"


    "I''m Han Bin." Han Bin pointed to Hu Cheng and said, "this is my brother, Hu Cheng."


    Zhang tie didn''t say anything more. He pointed to the street ahead and said friendly, "let''s go now!"


    The location of the casual repair alliance is more remote than expected. When you go to the north gate, you see a house with a small floor area at the end of the street. However, beside the house, a huge palace was built. The palace is decorated with extraordinary luxury. Even the door plaque is made of gold and stone, on which is written four big characters - Divine alliance.


    Han Bin has never heard of these four words in the divine world alliance, but it can be seen from the decoration outside that it is by no means a place for ordinary monks to join. At this time, a young man came out of the divine union. His eyes were blue, which showed that he was a local monk in the divine world. He walked out of the gate and just saw Han Bin and others. Leng hum: "what are you looking at? A group of foreign waste, roll aside."


    Han Bin''s killing intention flashed in his eyes, ignored each other and continued to walk forward.


    Zhang tie smiled bitterly and said, "these people are like this. Dogs look down on people."


    Although the voice was not loud, the other party''s cultivation was higher than Zhang tie. He had reached the level 3 level of divine card. Naturally, he could hear it. When the friar heard this, he roared. One of them flashed to Zhang tie''s body and punched him in the chest. At the same time, he said angrily, "who do you think is inferior?"


    This fist is strong and heavy, and the fist has become a circle of blue flame. It can be seen that the fist contains the power of three rules.


    If this punch falls on Zhang tie, even if he doesn''t die, his flesh will run away.


    Zhang tie was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect the other party to make a move. At the moment when his fist fell on his chest, he seemed to close his eyes like admitting his life. The monk who shot seemed to think that Zhang tie would die, and a cold smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. But what happened the next moment made him open his mouth.


    Zhang Tieshen suddenly had another hand in front of him, which caught each other''s fist and dissolved the huge power in the fist.


    The man who reached out his hand was Han Bin. He held each other''s fist, and the color of disdain flashed in his eyes. At the same time, he said in a cold voice: "roll!!!"


    Han Bin''s voice is also not big. When he speaks, he contains divine power. In addition, he practiced domineering in those years, with a strong domineering tone. Therefore, as soon as Han Bin said the word rolling, an invisible force fell on the other party. The friar couldn''t touch the defense, was hit by this force, immediately stepped back three steps, and his face was slightly pale.


    The man''s name was Li Yunqing. He didn''t expect that foreign friars dared to fight him in such a place. For a time, they were stunned in situ. In a moment, Li Yunqing relaxed from surprise, glared at Han Bin and said word by word: "boy, you don''t have the courage. Don''t you know who I am?"


    Han Bin snorted coldly and disdained to say, "you are a monk like us. What''s the difference?"


    Li Yunqing smiled and said, "yes, we are all friars, but there is a difference. You are all wastes of the world, but we are local friars. We are born to absorb the spiritual power of heaven and earth faster than you. Among the 18 series gods, have you ever heard that God is a foreign friar in the world?"


    Speaking of this, Li Yunqing paused and continued: "what does this mean? It means that our blood is purer than you, but you are different. After coming to the divine world, we must do coolies first. We can practice as soon as we are born. Can''t you see anything?"


    At this time, another young man came out of the divine alliance. He walked up to Li Yunqing in a few steps and said, "what are you doing talking so much to these wastes?"


    The young man looked in his twenties, handsome and arrogant. Obviously, he never paid attention to casual cultivation. His appearance is somewhat similar to Li Yunqing, which shows that there is a certain blood relationship between them. The man was also wearing a red Taoist robe, but there were three small flames hidden in the flame sign on the chest of the Taoist robe.


    The same is true of Li Yunqing''s clothes. However, there are two hidden flames. It can be seen that the Hidden Flame represents the monk''s accomplishments. Li Yunqing is the cultivation of divine card level 2. This young man is divine card level 3, a higher level than Li Yunqing. From their words, we can see a conclusion that the divine alliance and the Sanshou alliance are irreconcilable, and there is great resentment and hatred between them.


    It can be seen from the place where the alliance sub altar is built that it is very remote, and it is reasonable for the alliance to be built here. The divine alliance is strong and deliberately built here. The reason is very simple. It wants to show off to the casual alliance. Their divine alliance is more than one grade higher than the casual alliance.


    Li Yunqing glanced at Han Bin and others and said to the young man, "Li Fei, although these people are waste, don''t you think it''s interesting to talk to waste?"


    "Interesting?" Li Fei smiled coldly and didn''t agree. "If you think it''s interesting to be insulted by others if you can''t kill, that''s it!"


    Hearing this, Li Yunqing''s face sank and said, "what do you mean?"


    Li Fei shrugged his shoulders and said calmly, "you know what I mean. Why do you say so clearly!"


    Li Yunqing glared at him and didn''t say anything. Instead, he looked at Han Bin and others and said to Han Bin, "boy, you should bear the corresponding punishment if you even start fighting against the people of our divine alliance. Now there are two ways in front of you. Either kneel down and apologize to me now, or you can leave the body here..."


    Hu Cheng pulled Han Bin''s hand and gave him a look. It was obvious that he was reminding Han Bin, "these people are hard to deal with. I think it''s better to forget it!"


    Zhang tie stood up. He was also a person who valued love and righteousness. What happened just now was because of him. Han Bin could not bear the responsibility. He hurriedly said, "brother Han, do things one by one. I''ll apologize to him..." he said, and he was going to kneel on the ground.


    Han Bin grabbed Li Tie, shook his head, and then said to Li Yunqing, "if I guess well, even if he apologizes to you, you won''t forget it¡°


    Li Yunqing was slightly stunned and immediately smiled and said: "You''re very smart. If you just forget it, it''s not the style of our divine world alliance. Look at you, you should join the casual cultivation alliance! To tell you the truth, that''s not where you go. If you promise never to join the casual cultivation alliance and kneel down to beg me for mercy, I may consider letting you out of the fire dragon city."


    Zhang tie''s face sank. His temper was not very good. He said angrily, "don''t deceive people too much..."


    Li Yunqing laughed again and said, "I just deceived people too much. What can you do to me? You have the seed to kill me now!"


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and his killing intention flashed past. He suddenly raised his right hand and kicked Li Yunqing in front of his chest. The foot was very fast and fell on Li Yunqing. Li Yunqing didn''t expect that Han Bin would really hurt people. Without precaution, he was kicked out immediately. His body flew more than ten feet in the air before it fell heavily on the ground.


    This foot contains powerful power. After Li Yunqing landed, his face became pale. He stood up angrily and just wanted to abuse Han Bin, but he felt his throat sweet and vomited blood. In the blood, fragments of his liver could be seen, which showed that he was badly hurt.


    At this moment, Hu Cheng and Zhang tie were stunned and looked at Han Bin at the same time.


    Li Fei smiled coldly and said to Li Yunqing, "you still say they are waste. I think you are almost like them."


    Hearing this, Li Yunqing was even more angry and roared, "Li Fei, what do you mean by this?"


    Li Fei glanced at Han Bin and others, and then said, "as a member of the divine alliance, you can''t even deal with three foreign friars. In the end, you are seriously injured. Isn''t it waste? What is it?"


    "Who says I can''t deal with them." Li Yunqing came to Han Bin with an arrow. He clenched his fist, glared at Han Bin, and said word by word, "boy, you have to pay the price for what you did just now." after that, he pinched the law in his hand, and a red flame came straight out, and fast lightning came to Han Bin.


    Han Bin didn''t pay attention to such a magic power at all. With a wave of his right hand, he easily defeated it.


    Li Yunqing was stunned and said in disbelief, "how is it possible? Who are you?"


    "What an idiot. It''s a great shame for the Li family to have descendants like you." Li Fei snorted coldly and said, "can''t you see that? His hidden cultivation is not what you see. There is only the level-1 realm of the divine card. He is the strong one of the level-3 of the divine card. You''re not his opponent."


    Hearing this, Li Yun was angry and said, "Li Fei, why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    Li Fei obviously had a bad relationship with him. He sneered: "if I had told you earlier, I wouldn''t have seen you beaten up, ha ha..." as he said, he looked at Han Bin and his eyes were full of provocation. However, as soon as the provocation appeared, he turned and walked to the divine alliance.


    Li Yunqing was stunned in place, looking unspeakably embarrassed. It''s not to fight or not to fight at the moment.


    Finally, Li Yunqing stared at Han Bin and said, "boy, you have seed. Don''t let me see you again..." after that, he also entered the divine alliance.

 Chapter 1046

    Hu Cheng and Zhang tie came to Han Bin at the same time. The former breathed a sigh of relief, but the latter gave Han Bin a thumbs up.


    Zhang tie suddenly knelt on one knee and hugged Han Bin and said, "brother Han, my life is yours. From today on, what do you want me to do? I will never say no..."


    Han Bin pulled up Zhang tie and said, "your life is yours. I don''t need you to be loyal to me."


    Zhang Tieyi was stunned. Obviously he had never seen a man like Han Bin. He didn''t understand: "brother Han, I really don''t understand. Why don''t you want a man like us!"


    Han Bin didn''t answer him. The conversation turned and said, "let''s go! Let''s go to the casual repair alliance." then he walked forward one step.


    The distance between the casual alliance and the divine alliance was not far, only a thousand feet at most, and soon came to a very ordinary looking house. The building style of this house is like the most ordinary residence. On the wooden plaque three feet long and half feet wide hanging in front of the door, four vigorous and powerful characters - San Xiu alliance are engraved.


    It can be seen from these four words that the sculptor''s cultivation is not low, and at least he has reached the level 5 of the divine card.


    In front of the sanxiu alliance stood two young friars whose accomplishments were at the level of divine card.


    When the three came to the door, two guards threw fists at them. One of them was very friendly and said, "three Taoist friends, this is the Sanshou alliance. What can I do for you?"


    Of course, when they saw that Han Bin and others were foreign monks, they would be so polite. On the contrary, if the people who come here are not foreign monks, but local monks, their attitude will change again. Although not like the people of the divine alliance, they will hurt people with their hands, they will also speak in a cold and ruthless tone.


    Han Bin is very simple. He treats others as they treat him.


    The two were so polite that Han Bin would not be rude. He hugged and said, "two Taoist friends, I want to join the Sanshou alliance. Don''t you know?"


    As soon as they said this, they were more polite and had a stronger smile on their faces. The monk who just spoke said, "my name is Zhou Qing and his name is Wang Yi. If the three want to join the casual cultivation alliance, they need to go through some procedures. I don''t know if you should go through them now or listen to the rules of the alliance first!"


    Before Han Bin spoke, Zhang tiexian said, "don''t listen to the rules. I know everything in the alliance." after that, he realized that he shouldn''t speak first. He looked at Han Bin and Hu Cheng and said with a fist: "brother Han, brother Hu, if you don''t know, I''ll talk to you now!"


    Han Bin already knew these things and didn''t need to listen any more. He said to Hu Chengdao, "brother Hu, do you need to listen?"


    Hu Cheng shook his head and said, "brother Han, you decide!"


    Zhou Qing and Wang Yi were stunned when they said this, and their eyes were full of strange colors.


    Zhang tie did not see the reason and said, "two Taoist friends, what are you doing?"


    The two faces were full of hesitation. Obviously, they didn''t know how to talk about it. Finally, Zhou Qingcai said, "three, I feel that your relationship is a little messy."


    Zhang tie frowned and said to himself, "is it chaotic? I call him brother Han, brother Hu, brother Hu calls him brother Han..." at this point, he understood what was going on. He smiled bitterly and said depressed: "I also feel that the relationship is a little chaotic. Forget it, we are all monks, and we still care what to do."


    Han Bin didn''t want to continue on this topic. The front turned and said, "two Taoist friends, take us in!"


    Zhou Qing, with Han Bin and others, quickly walked to the casual repair alliance and entered the door. A huge room appeared in the sight of everyone. The room was about a thousand feet long and a hundred feet wide. It was like a huge hall. It was full of monks. Several people gathered together and whispered something.


    After Han Bin and others came in, these people just took a look and took back their eyes.


    Zhou Qing pointed to a counter directly in front and said to Han Bin, "Daoyou, this is the place to go through the formalities for joining the league. Will you three go now?"


    Han Bin nodded his head and walked forward.


    There are many counters in front, one by one, and a young woman sits in front of each counter. These women look young, only about 20 at most. Their looks are not beautiful, but they are also very beautiful. When these women saw Han Bin and others coming, they all showed a faint smile, which was obviously very friendly.


    Zhou Xing took Han Bin and others to a counter. The woman smiled and said, "three Taoist friends, my name is Chen Qian. Please, what can I do for you?"


    Zhang tie and Hu Cheng looked at each other, and then their eyes fell on Han Bin, obviously waiting for Han Bin to decide.


    Han Bin didn''t talk nonsense, but truthfully said, "Taoist friends, we want to join the casual repair alliance. We don''t know how to go through the formalities?"


    Before Chen Qian could answer, Zhou Qing smiled and said, "Taoist friends, Chen Qian will explain the specific situation to you. I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    After Zhou Qing left, Chen Qian said, "what Zhou Daoyou said just now is right. I can explain all the problems to you. I don''t know if you have heard the rules of the free practice alliance." after that, she saw Han Bin nodding and continued: "since the three know, it''s simple. As long as you prove your current accomplishments, you can join the free practice alliance."


    Speaking of this, Chen Qian patted the storage bag at her waist and took out a milky stone. The stone is only the size of a palm. It is crystal clear. It can''t see what material it is made of, but it emits a faint energy. Chen Qian handed the stone to Han Bin and continued, "Taoist friends, as long as you input your divine power into it, you can show your current cultivation."


    Han Bin took the stone, moved his mind, and input his divine power into the stone.


    Then, three red streamers were released from the stone, and disappeared with a flash of light.


    Seeing here, Han Bin has understood the purpose of this stone. He just used the divine power of fire to input it into the stone. All such scenes prove that he is now a third level monk of fire magic card. If he inputs the wind power into the stone, there will be three cyan streamers on the stone.


    However, Han Bin didn''t do so. His wind separation is a secret. He won''t tell anyone unless he has to. Although Wang Bo said the loose repair alliance very well, but the fact is that the stone is really so, Han Bin is not sure. Besides, there are many dangers in the divine world. God knows what will happen in the future. Hiding some secrets is only good and not bad for the future.


    Chen Qian looked at Han Bin in surprise and said with a smile: "Taoist friends are really good. They can achieve level 3 cultivation of divine brand so young. Their future is unlimited."


    After Han Bin proved his accomplishments, he handed the stone to Zhang tie and Hu Cheng.


    The two people input their divine power into the stone one after another. When Zhang tie holds the stone, it emits two red lights, and Hu Cheng is one.


    After the three people tested their accomplishments, Chen Qian put the stone away and said, "all three accomplishments have reached the standard of joining the casual alliance. Will you join the casual alliance now?"


    Han Bin nodded and said, "join now."


    Chen Qian took out three pieces of paper from the table and handed them to Han Bin and others. She said, "three Taoist friends, please fill in your name and accomplishments."


    The three picked up a brush from the table, filled it out quickly and finished it easily.


    Chen Qian took the paper, checked the situation of the three people and said, "three, please wait a minute. I''ll prepare the corresponding things for you." then she left.


    Zhang tie''s eyes flashed with excitement and said to Han Bin, "brother Han, I didn''t expect it to be so easy to join the alliance."


    Han Bin also felt a little simple and said with a smile: "the free practice alliance provides convenience for monks like us. No wonder the alliance can develop so large and the service is really good."


    Hu Cheng nodded and said with approval, "yes! I thought I needed to pay some sacred stones! I didn''t expect that I didn''t need anything."


    As soon as the three said a few words, Chen Qian came back with three more red storage bags in her hand. The appearance of this storage bag is no different from the rest of the storage bags in the divine world, except that there are four words of casual Alliance on it. In fact, this kind of storage bag also proves a person''s identity, which can only be worn by friars of the loose cultivation alliance.


    Chen Qian handed the storage bag to the three people, and then said, "three, there are several Taoist robes in the storage bag and a jade pendant symbolizing identity. As long as you input your divine knowledge into the jade pendant, your information will be left in the jade pendant. Later, with this identity jade pendant, you can go to the nearby hall to take the task, and you can get a lot of rewards after completing the task!"


    The next time, Chen Qian told Han Bin and others about the loose repair alliance. After listening, they came to a side door on the right. There is a side door on both sides of the hall of the alliance. After entering the side door on the left, there is the hall for releasing tasks. The side door on the right enters. There is a place to buy supplies, also known as the goods hall.


    In the goods hall, most of the things that can name can be bought, and the price is lower than that of the shops outside. Of course, you must show your identity jade pendant whether you receive a task, release a task, or buy something. If it were not for the people of the casual alliance, they would not get such a service.

 Chapter 1047

    Han Bin and others came to the side door on the right. A slightly smaller hall appeared in the sight of the three. The hall was built like a large shop, and countless things were placed in front of each cabinet. There are common pills, magic weapons, refining materials, spells and other things, as well as rare heaven and earth treasures, magic powers, and even the legendary divine liquid.


    However, the price of divine liquid is frightening. A drop of fire divine liquid needs hundreds of millions of divine stones, and it also needs to be ordered in advance. As for those magical powers, the price is also surprisingly high. Even the cheapest magical powers need tens of millions of divine stones. Such a price is really unbearable for ordinary monks. Han Bin and others took a look and gave up the idea of buying.


    The three people came to the side door on the left. It was also a hall, but the area was unimaginable, like a huge square. This is the place to receive the release mission, also known as the mission hall. The hall is full of monks. At a glance, there are at least tens of thousands of people. The accomplishments of these people vary. There are friars at level 1 of the divine card everywhere, there are many friars at level 2 and level 3 of the divine card, few friars at level 4 of the divine card, and none of the strong ones at level 5 of the divine card.


    On a huge stone wall on the far right of the task hall, there are lines of black text. Each line of text is a task. There were monks standing around the stone wall. They looked at the stone wall and whispered something. Han Bin also looked at the stone wall. As soon as he looked at it, he could be sure that the stone wall was unusual, in which a powerful array was arranged, so that these words could be changed at any time.


    Sure enough, when Han Bin looked at it, a line of black text suddenly turned red, followed by four small characters - the task was completed. As soon as these four words appeared, the task disappeared from the stone wall, and then a new task appeared. Han Bin glanced and saw that there were thousands of tasks on the stone wall. Each time he completed a task, the task would disappear and the next task would appear after three interest rates.


    Han Bin focused on the most important line of text. Before this task, there were four big words "ultimate task".


    The task has only one line of words, one thousand years of cold soul.


    Next, there are two level 10 tasks and three level 9 tasks. The lower the level, the lower the level of the task.


    High level tasks are extremely difficult to complete and life-threatening, but the reward for the task is amazing.


    Relatively speaking, low-level tasks are much simpler, get few rewards, and have low requirements for cultivation.


    All three of them were looking at the task. After watching it for a while, Zhang tie smiled bitterly and said, "interesting, look at the task at the bottom. I really laugh to death..."


    Han Bin and Hu Cheng looked at it at the same time. When they finished the task, they also smiled bitterly.


    The task also has only one line of words, which clearly says: find a pet that has been lost for three months.


    Hu Cheng smiled calmly and said, "what''s strange? The people of the big family in the divine world don''t want to practice. They do some meaningless things all day. It''s uncertain that this is the pet animal fed by that family! However, someone released such a task. It can be seen that this pet animal is extraordinary. Do we want to take this task?"


    Han Bin waved his hand and said in a deep voice, "it''s boring to take over this task. The pet beast has been lost for three months. I''m afraid it''s more or less bad."


    Zhang tie nodded and agreed, "yes, I think brother Han is right. This task can''t be completed at all." at this point, he thought of something and continued: "besides, this task is too non challenging. What can we do even if it is completed? Let''s finish the more difficult task!"


    Hu Cheng glanced at the stone wall and asked, "how many levels of tasks do we complete?"


    Zhang tie thought for a moment and then said, "generally, level-1 friars complete level-1 tasks and level-2 friars complete level-2 tasks. The three of us should have strong combat effectiveness and can complete level-4 and level-5 tasks." he pointed to one of the tasks and said to Han Bin, "brother Han, it''s a task to escort the caravan. What do we do next?"


    Han Bin looked intently. When he finished the task, he looked happy and nodded: "OK, let''s ask about the task."


    This is a task to escort the caravan. The task is very simple. It is to escort some things to Fengshen mainland. Because the journey is far away and there may be danger on the road, the reward for the task is not low. However, the three did not know that this task could not be taken over by a few people. There must be more than 100 people.


    The three also came to the counter. A young woman in charge of accepting the task smiled and said, "the three are friendly. My name is Li Meng. Can I help you?"


    Zhang tie didn''t think about it, so he said, "we have to take the level 4 task of escorting the caravan."


    Li Meng nodded and then said, "there are many tasks to escort the caravan. Which caravan do you want to escort?"


    Zhang tie glanced at the stone wall and said, "it''s the task of escorting the Qingfeng caravan to Fengshen mainland."


    "You can take this task." Li Meng glanced at the three and said, "excuse me, which of you is the captain."


    As soon as this remark came out, the three people were stunned. Han Bin flashed his eyes and hurriedly asked, "what is the captain?"


    Hu Cheng and Zhang tie frowned, apparently never heard of the team, and looked at the young woman at the same time.


    "No one can complete tasks above level 4, so we must have a team." Li Meng obviously didn''t encounter this problem for the first time, so she quickly explained, "The so-called team is a fighting team. The team has at least 100 people. Everyone must be a friar of the loose cultivation alliance, and this team needs the records of the loose cultivation alliance. Do you have such a team?"


    Han Bin and others heard about the team for the first time. They don''t know how to set up and how to have it?


    From Li Meng''s words, we can hear that without a team, we can''t take the task. Han Bin asked, "can we take the task without a team?"


    Li Meng shook her head and said, "no, this task can''t be completed by several people. If you don''t have a team, you can''t take this task. You''d better change a task!"


    Zhang tie smiled bitterly and said, "brother Han, I don''t think the team can be established in a day or two. We might as well change a task!"


    Han Bin wants to take this task very much, because his separate cultivation is the wind system rules. If he can go to Fengshen mainland, he can put his separate cultivation there in the future. From Huoshen mainland to Fengshen mainland, the distance between the two places is very far. If he flies alone, he doesn''t know how long it will take, and he will encounter danger on the road, so he may die on the road.


    Just like this, Han Bin wanted to cherish this opportunity and asked again, "Daoyou, is there any way to form a team in a short time?"


    Li Meng was a little silent and then said: "The method of forming a team is very simple. First of all, it needs 100 people, and everyone''s accomplishments must be above divine card level 1. Among them, more than half of the monks must reach divine card level 2, and more than 30 people must reach divine card level 3. As for the captain, the accomplishments must be at divine card level 3 at least, and they must complete more than 100 tasks before they can form their own team ¡­¡±


    This requirement is not difficult, but for Han Bin, it can''t be done in a short time.


    However, Han Bin did not give up and continued to ask, "there is no other way for us to complete this task except to form a team?"


    "The way is not without." Li Meng''s eyes flashed and said slowly, "the simplest way is that you join an individual team, and that team also took the task. With your current cultivation, it''s not difficult to join a team. If you can persuade the team leader to accept the task, you can complete the task."


    Han Bin nodded and said, "is there a team to pick up this task?"


    Li Meng shook her head and said truthfully, "so far, no one has taken this task. To tell you the truth, this task is dangerous. To go to Fengshen mainland, you must pass through a place called ghost gate valley. There is a group of powerful robbers hidden in the valley. If they attack the caravan, it is difficult to complete the task."


    Han Bin frowned and asked, "aren''t there anyone to take care of these robbers?"


    Li Meng smiled bitterly and said reluctantly, "as the saying goes, the officials and bandits are a family. Most of the officials and city masters in the divine world are local monks in the divine world. Behind these monks, there is a large family. They have reached an agreement with bandits and bandits and will not attack at all."


    At this point, Li Meng paused and continued: "besides, ghost gate Valley is at the junction of the two continents. It is very chaotic there, and the power of our scattered repair alliance has not reached there. Even if we force to kill the robbers, there may be no return, so I suggest you don''t take this task."


    After hearing these words, Han Bin also had a plan to give up. Although he wanted to go to Fengshen mainland, he couldn''t joke about Hu Cheng and Zhang tie''s life. Han Bin sighed and gave Hu Cheng and Zhang tie a look. When he motioned them to see other tasks, several monks came here quickly.


    Han Bin didn''t pay attention to these people, but when he glanced at them, he found that one of them was very familiar.


    On closer inspection, the man was not only familiar, but also had a friendship.


    At this time, the other party also saw Han Bin. After he was stunned, he hugged and said, "brother Han, is it really you?"


    After the man finished speaking, he came down a few steps to Han Bin and said with a smile: "I haven''t seen you for decades. I didn''t expect that your accomplishments have been raised to this level. It''s really impressive..."


    The monk who came suddenly was none other than Wang Bo who helped Han Bin in flame city.

 Chapter 1048

    Compared with decades ago, Wang Bo has changed a lot, and his cultivation has reached the level 3 level of divine card. The cultivation of the five people around Wang Bo is the same. All of them are strong at the third level of divine card. The four men also came to Han Bin. The leader looked at Han Bin and asked Wang Bo, "brother Wang, do you know him?"


    Wang Bo nodded and began to introduce. He pointed to Han Bin and said, "brother Li, I mentioned it to you. This is a little brother Han Bin I knew in flame city." then he pointed to each other and continued: "brother Han, this is the captain of our team, Li Yunfeng. The rest are from our team. I''ll introduce you later..."


    Han Bin hugged Li Yunfeng and said, "Taoist friends, these are my friends, Hu Cheng and Zhang tie."


    Li Yunfeng was very polite. He bowed his hand to Han Bin and said, "Han Bin, have you joined the loose repair alliance?"


    Han Bin and others have just joined the alliance and haven''t worn the storage bag issued by the alliance. All Li Yunfeng can''t be sure whether they have joined or not.


    Han Bin nodded and said, "we just joined the alliance." then he took out the identity jade pendant given by the alliance.


    After seeing the jade pendant, Li Yunfeng smiled and said more politely, "since you have all joined the alliance, you will be a family in the future. You are brother Wang''s friend, that is, my friend. In the future, I will call you brother Han like brother Wang!" then he thought of something and continued: "Brother Han, your accomplishments are not low. Have you ever joined the team?"


    Han Bin, a third-class monk of the divine brand, says more or less in the casual cultivation alliance. People like him are generally despised by large teams, but small teams like Li Yunfeng are very needed. That''s why Li Yunfeng is so polite. He just wants Han Bin, Han Bin and others to join the team.


    Hearing this, Han Bin''s eyes flashed. He suddenly felt that this was an opportunity. He shook his head and said, "I haven''t got a team yet."


    Wang Bo picked his eyebrows lightly and said with a smile: "Han Bin, there is no friar in the team. It''s not easy to survive in the casual cultivation alliance in the future. It''s better to join our team!" after that, he paused and said, "there are more than 100 people in our team. If we put them in all teams, it''s a medium-class strength. Do you want to consider it?"


    Han Bin didn''t think about it. He said, "I can join the team, but I have a request."


    Wang Bo smiled and said, "what requirements?"


    Han Bin had already figured out how to persuade each other, so he said, "we just saw a task to escort the caravan to Fengshen mainland. I want to take this task. I don''t know what brother Li thinks?" he frowned when he saw Li Yunfeng and said, "if not, I''ll find another team. If I can, I''ll join your team now."


    Li Yunfeng obviously knew the task. He was a little silent before he said, "this task is very dangerous. Brother Han, it''s better to change it."


    Han Bin shook his head and said in a deep voice, "this task is very important to me. I must take it."


    Li Yunfeng didn''t go on. He turned and looked at Wang Bo and others. In his eyes, he clearly said, "do you think you can take this?"


    Among the five, Wang Bo and another nodded, while the other three shook their heads.


    Li Yunfeng thought for a while and then said, "OK, I promise you, from today on, brother Han will be a member of our Aurora team."


    Han Bin was also secretly relieved. He was really afraid that Li Yunfeng would not agree, so he hugged his fist and said, "Captain."


    Hu Cheng and Zhang Tieben had no opinion. They also wanted to join the team. Now Han Bin handled everything well and said with the same Fist: "Captain."


    Li Yunfeng didn''t have any airs. He waved his hand and said with a smile, "what captain is not a captain? In the future, we will all be a family. Just call me brother Li."


    The next time, Wang Bo took Han Bin and others to go through the formalities to join the aurora team, while Li Yunfeng and others went to pick up the task. On the way to go through the formalities, Han Bin and Wang Bo talked about the situation in recent years. After hearing this, the latter kept smacking his tongue and said in surprise: "unexpectedly, you broke into the Zhou family and survived. It''s a miracle."


    Speaking of this, Wang Bolton paused and continued: "you don''t know. After I saw the notice of your arrest a few years ago, I thought you would die. I didn''t expect you not only didn''t die, but also improved your cultivation to a level equivalent to me. To tell the truth, you can improve to this level in such a short time. I really can''t believe it..."


    Han Bin smiled bitterly and said, "it''s just luck. I didn''t expect to cultivate to this level."


    Wang Bo waved his hand and said jokingly, "don''t tell me about luck. Your ability is still very strong and your future is unlimited."


    Besides Li Yunfeng, when the people went through the formalities for taking over the task, one of the friars named Hong Xing couldn''t help saying, "brother Li, you took over the task for the sake of that boy. Do you want to joke about our brother''s life? You must give me an explanation, otherwise we won''t let you take over the task."


    Li Yunfeng took a look at several people. Hong Xing and the other two looked at him unhappily and knew what had happened. He became the captain of such a pair of years. He didn''t meet any problems. He took several people to a corner, arranged a sound transmission array and said in a deep voice: "do you think I don''t need to take this task for him?"


    Hong Xing nodded and said, "yes, he only has level 3 cultivation of divine card. There are many such monks in the divine world. I don''t think he has anything special."


    Li Yunfeng smiled calmly and then said, "you don''t know about him! Brother Han gathered his magic card decades ago and reached this level in such a short time. Their talent can be imagined. In addition, he was wanted by the government decades ago. He not only didn''t die, but also cultivated to this level. We can''t let go of such talents..."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned, and Hong Xing also felt that Han Bin was different.


    However, Hong Xing still thought it was inappropriate and said, "even if he is a talent, the strong people of ghost gate valley are like clouds, we may never return, in case of those robbers..."


    Li Yunfeng waved his hand and interrupted him. He said positively, "although this task is dangerous, the reward for the task is not low. If we can successfully complete the task, we can kill two birds with one stone. In addition, I also heard that other teams also want to take this task. If there are not too many rewards, can they take this great risk?"


    Hong Xing stared at Li Yunfeng and suddenly asked, "brother Li, are you sure he can make our team stronger after joining?"


    Li Yunfeng didn''t think about it, so he said definitely, "I''m sure."


    Liu Gang glanced at them and said, "Hong Xing, just say a few words! I think this task can be taken over."


    When it comes to this, Hong Xing knows that it''s useless to say anything else. He sighed and said, "forget it, you can do whatever you want! I hope this boy really has some abilities. Just don''t bother us at that time."


    After receiving the task, Li Yunfeng found Han Bin and others, and then took them to a mansion in the city.


    They didn''t know that as soon as they left the alliance, a group of people stared at them.


    Li Yunfeng took the crowd and walked quickly down the street. After crossing several streets, he came to a mansion. This residence is where the aurora team lives. All team members can not only live here for free, but also get a reward every year. As for the amount of reward, it depends on how many tasks they have completed in this year.


    The residence of the aurora Corps is very ordinary. There are not many luxurious decorations outside the door. On the huge wooden plaque on the door are four vigorous and powerful characters - the aurora Corps. On both sides of the mansion stood two friars at the first level of divine card. When they saw Li Yunfeng coming, they hugged and said, "Captain."


    Li Yunfeng nodded and took the people into the mansion, and then a huge yard appeared in the sight of the people. The yard is not a wife. The ground is paved with bluestone and can accommodate thousands of people. Around the yard, rows of houses are built. The houses are not very large and can only accommodate one person.


    Li Yunfeng pointed to the yard and said to Han Bin and others: "this is the place where the team gathers. I have a wish that one day the yard can be full of monks." after that, he looked at the surrounding houses and said to Han Bin: "this is the place for everyone to practice and rest. I''ll ask Wang Bo to arrange a comfortable place for you."


    Then Li Yunfeng took a deep breath and said in a loud voice, "fellow Taoist friends, we have new members in our team. Let''s welcome!"


    For a time, the door of the house kept opening, and one friar after another came out.


    The aurora team has only more than 100 people. Except for leaving temporarily and two monks guarding outside the door, everyone has come. These people were very polite. They completely regarded Han Bin and others as brothers. As soon as they met, they took Hu Cheng and others and whispered something. After talking for a while, we got to know each other. Li Yunfeng asked people to arrange a grand banquet to entertain Han Bin and others.


    Generally, such a banquet will not be prepared. After all, friars don''t need to eat. Only when new members join or complete a major task, people will gather together and talk about happy things with the wine brewed by the fairyland while eating delicious food.


    However, at this time, the monk who followed Han Bin and others tracked to the aurora team residence and left.


    After the monk left, he quickly walked to one end of the street, then entered an alley and disappeared.


    The next moment, the friar appeared in a mansion, which was extremely luxurious, and blooming flowers could be seen everywhere. Such a residence is valuable and ordinary people can''t buy it at all. Only those powerful disciples of the big family are qualified to buy such a residence in the city.

 Chapter 1049

    In the main room of the mansion, on the chair in the middle, sat a middle-aged man with a beautiful flirtatious woman in his arms. If Han Bin was here, he would recognize this man. He was Li Yunqing who had friction with Han Bin and others in front of the divine alliance during the day.


    Outside the house, a young man''s voice suddenly came, "young master, the boy has joined the casual repair alliance and the aurora team."


    The boy in the population naturally refers to Han Bin.


    Hearing this, Li Yunqing stopped touching the woman''s hand. He kicked the woman in her arms away and said, "Guo Jian, come in and talk."


    Guo Jian''s eyes are black. It can be seen that he is also a foreign monk. After entering the hall house, he knelt down on one knee and immediately hugged his fist and said, "young master..."


    Li Yunqing nodded, interrupted each other and said, "you said he went to brother''s team?"


    Guo Jian said the story briefly, and then said, "young master, shall we teach the boy a lesson and let Li Yunfeng know that it was a mistake for him to join the team?"


    Li Yunqing showed a cold smile at the corner of his mouth. He was a little silent and said with a smile: "Of course, the elder brother left the family and lived like this. I don''t feel comfortable. Now, he accepted another person who offended me. This can''t be done. Go and arrange someone to make trouble for me in the house of the aurora team. The bigger the matter, the better. You''d better kill that boy..."


    Guo Jian hugged his fist and said, "subordinates understand." then he left the mansion.


    Li Yunfeng stared at the sky outside the hall, smiled coldly and said to himself, "brother, I didn''t want to trouble you, but you forced me to do so."


    In fact, Li Yunfeng and Li Yunqing are brothers, but they are half brothers. This should start tens of thousands of years ago. After their father Li Yuming came to the divine world, after thousands of years of cultivation, their cultivation was promoted to the level 5 of the divine card. It''s a genius to put them in the divine world at such a fast speed. All the big families want to win him over.


    The Li family is very powerful. In addition, they share the same surname as Li Yuming, and they put forward many superior conditions. He finally agreed. However, the Li family has a request that they need to show their magic power to him, change his blood, make him a man in the divine world, and marry a woman in the family.


    Although Li Yuming thought it was inappropriate, he finally agreed for future development. He had previously married a woman in the divine world and gave birth to Li Yunfeng, so they had to get rid of the relationship. Generally, Li Yunfeng and his mother would be killed secretly, but when the killer killed Li Yunfeng and his mother, Li Yunming appeared and saved Li Yunfeng and his mother, but And threatened the Li family. If he killed them, he would explode the yuan God himself.


    That''s why Li Yunfeng was not killed, but his mother died on the day when Li Yunming married the Li family woman because she couldn''t think of it. In grief, Li Yunfeng practiced madly, finally joined the loose cultivation alliance and formed his own team. Although Li Yunfeng''s eyes were black, he was not a foreign monk, but a foreign monk Most of these descendants have yellow eyes, but Li Yunfeng is an alternative, perhaps because his mother had his reason not long after she came to the divine world.


    After Li Yunqing knew his brother, he always wanted to kill him, but because of his father, he couldn''t find a good opportunity to do it. This is not true. Li Yunqing stayed in the fire dragon city to practice, one is to monitor his brother''s actions, the other is to find a chance to kill him, but he didn''t expect to meet Han Bin, so that all his plans could not be realized in the end.


    Li Yunfeng''s life experience has never been mentioned to anyone, and everyone in the aurora team doesn''t know it. In addition to improving his own strength, he also has a purpose to set up this team, that is, after one day''s cultivation is strong, he can avenge his mother. In fact, there are too many similar things in the divine world, such as Zhou Lingling and Li Yunfeng.


    In the residence of the aurora corps, Li Yunfeng gathered everyone together and was about to hold a banquet. Suddenly, a monk flew from the door with a bang, and then fell heavily on the ground. After the monk landed, he vomited out a mouthful of blood. The blood was full of liver fragments. It was obvious that he was seriously injured.


    Li Yunfeng''s face sank. He took an arrow step to the other party''s body and said in a hurry: "what happened?"


    Before the friar could speak, another man flew in and fell into the yard, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    At this time, the friar who flew down earlier said weakly, "Captain, someone is looking for something..."


    Lin Yunfeng clenched his fist and asked someone to lift them up. Then he nodded to Wang Bo and other level-3 friars and quickly walked outside the door. Before he reached the door, he heard a cry outside the door, "Li Yunfeng, hurry up and take your dogs out. Sir, I''ll talk to you today..."


    When the crowd came to the door, hundreds of monks stood on the street outside the door. They were wearing the same red Taoist robes and embroidered with four big characters on their clothes - sky fire team. Yes, these people were all from the sky fire team in the casual cultivation alliance. It is said that such a thing would not happen in the same alliance. Don''t forget that this team has been bought by Li Yunqing.


    Just like this, these talents will come to pick things and hurt people.


    Li Yunfeng stood in front of the door, looked at the leader, glared and said, "Jiang Xing, there is no Festival between us. Are you going too far?"


    Jiang Xing is the captain of the sky fire team. He is also the cultivation of level 3 of the divine card. Leng hum: "there was no Festival between our teams before, but now there is."


    Li Yunfeng snorted coldly and said, "very good. I also want to hear what the festival is. If you can''t say why, you''ll be punished by the scattered cultivation alliance!"


    Since Jiang Xing dared to do so, he must have figured out what to say. He sneered: "do you know why I beat your men? Because they are so disobedient that they dare to abuse the honor of our team. If it wasn''t for the sake of the league, I wouldn''t have beaten them seriously and killed them directly..."


    Li Yunfeng didn''t have time to talk nonsense with him. He said in a deep voice, "tell me your purpose, don''t say these useless things."


    Jiang Xing glanced at Han Bin in the crowd, and then said, "I heard you took a business protection task. I''ve wanted to take that task for a long time, but I haven''t had time recently. Unexpectedly, you robbed our jobs. I also heard that you took this task because you''re a little boy, right..."


    Hearing this, Li Yunfeng frowned and said, "what do you mean?" he vaguely felt that the other party was not good, as if he was deliberately looking for trouble.


    "What I mean, you don''t need to know." Jiang Xing stared at Li Yunfeng and said coldly, "you know, just tell me how to solve it."


    Li Yunfeng was not afraid of him and said, "what do you want?"


    Jiang Xing waved his hand and said with a smile, "brother Li, why do you talk to me like this? I didn''t come to you to fight a war, but to argue with you. To tell you the truth, we must take over the task. Now you transfer the task to us, and I''ll go with my brothers immediately. If you don''t transfer it, you can give me the boy.", Raise your hand and point to Han Bin.


    At this time, all the friars of the sky fire team waved their arms and shouted in unison: "hand him over, hand him over..."


    Li Yunfeng seemed to hear the funniest thing in the world. He laughed and said, "Jiang Xing, you have a problem in your mind! You want me to hand over your brother for a small thing. I ask you, if I find an excuse to let you hand over your brother, will you hand it over or not?" at last, a killing intention flashed in his eyes, and he obviously had a plan to do it.


    Jiang Xing seems to want to see this result. After all, he gets the order to make things as big as possible. He looked at Li Yunfeng coldly. His eyes were full of disdain and said: "Li Yunfeng, I gave you a chance, but you don''t cherish it. Do you really want to see a war between our two teams?"


    "Am I afraid of you?" Li Yunfeng stepped forward and looked at Jiang Xing without fear.


    On the streets, the situation has become extremely tense, and both sides will act at any time.


    Seeing something wrong, Hong Xing hurriedly pulled Li Yunfeng and said, "brother Li, they are more powerful than us. If we really fight, we will not be able to take the task for a while. If there are too many dead and injured brothers, our team will even be forcibly dissolved. I think it''s better not to provoke them."


    Li Yunfeng can organize such a team in such a short time. In addition to his strong cohesion, another thing is that he values love and righteousness. He will never give up his brother''s life for the sake of some personal interests. Just like this, Li Yunfeng didn''t want to think about it, so he preached: "although Han Bin has just joined the team, he is already our brother. How can you say such words?"


    Hong Xing sighed and said helplessly, "brother Li, I also think about the future of the team..."


    Li Yunfeng interrupted before he finished saying, "well, don''t say any more. Even if there are more people dead in the team, I can''t give in."


    Jiang Xing saw that the two were communicating, but he didn''t interrupt. When they finished, he sneered, "how''s the discussion?"


    Li Yunfeng snorted coldly, and his disdain flashed in his eyes. He immediately said, "don''t talk nonsense. I won''t transfer the task or give Han Bin to you. If you want to make trouble, I''ll accompany you to the end. However, let''s talk about vilification first. If there are too many deaths and injuries in your team, you can''t blame me."

 Chapter 1050

    Jiang Xing smiled and said, "Li Yunfeng, you look up to your team too much. If the team is graded, your team can only be regarded as the bottom. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous for a team of more than 100 people to dare to say such a thing? Don''t you look at it. More than 50 of our team''s nearly 200 people are strong players of divine card level 3. How can you be our opponent?"


    Li Yunfeng also knows this situation, but he has no better way to keep Han Bin. He took a deep breath, then turned to look at the crowd of the team and said, "you guys, you have followed us for so many years, and I don''t want to see you hurt. Although it''s for Han Bin today, if any of you is threatened one day, I will stand up."


    Speaking of this, Li Yunfeng paused and continued: "this time, fighting for the honor of the team and for our dignity is not a matter within the team. If you want to quit now, I won''t say anything. You''ll still be good brothers in the future. If you don''t quit, you must fight until you fall. Do you understand?"


    "I understand..."


    Everyone looked different. Most of them showed an angry look and were ready to take action at any time. Others are worried and don''t know what to do. The remaining people do not want to fight. Obviously, they do not want to bury their lives here for a Han Bin. However, there are only a few such monks.


    Li Yunfeng''s sight swept over the people, and immediately Lang said, "those who are willing to fight stay where they are, and those who are unwilling to return to the yard."


    As soon as this remark came out, several people went back, but just took a few steps, they saw that most people looked at them and showed disdainful eyes, and their raised feet had to stop. Then, these people looked at Hong Xing and were obviously waiting for his decision. Hong Xing sighed and said to those people, "just fight together! If our brothers die, what''s the meaning of our survival."


    The men nodded, remained silent, and went back to where they were.


    Seeing such a scene, Jiang Xing couldn''t help laughing and said sarcastically, "Li Yunfeng, your battle is really interesting, or you really mean that you know that the team is going to perish, and you have to look like death at home. I heard that you attach great importance to your brother''s life, but now you joke about everyone''s life. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous?"


    The friars of the sky fire team laughed together. The laughter was so big that they could be heard within three miles.


    At this time, pedestrians on the road also gathered around, and most people knew the two teams.


    For a time, many people whispered and wanted to know what had happened.


    "Do you know how these two teams are fighting?"


    "I just passed by here. Who knows why they are. Listening to their conversation seems to be because of a boy."


    "What? Because of a boy, but because of a woman. The boy robbed the woman of the leader of Tianhuo team."


    "No! Is there such a thing?"


    "Of course, if you don''t believe it, you can ask others later."


    "If that''s true, it should be a big fight. After all, no one wants to see their women robbed by others."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There were more and more such discussions, and they became more and more mysterious. In the end, they almost had nothing to do with the actual situation. The most ridiculous argument is that someone said that Han Bin not only robbed Jiang Xing''s woman, but also tricked his daughter away. The rumor mongering monk seemed to be true, so that in the end, many people believed it.


    Jiang Xing also heard these comments. He roared angrily and said, "shut up, who''s talking nonsense, be careful I''ll kill him..." he was just bluffing these people. After all, the people are still in the city. It is clearly stipulated in the fire dragon city that no one can kill in the city.


    Jiang Xing can''t kill people, but he can hurt and abolish them.


    However, under normal circumstances, killing is really not allowed in the city. If the two major teams are in conflict and dispute, they may still die. As long as there are not too many dead people, those bodyguards turn a blind eye and no one wants to intervene in such a thing. Besides, Li Yunqing was the behind the scenes. He had already told the bodyguards that they wouldn''t care about it.


    As soon as Jiang Xing''s voice fell, the surrounding discussion stopped suddenly, and many people were using their eyes to convey information.


    One of them stubbornly held back his smile and looked at the people clearly saying, "how, am I right? If his woman hadn''t been robbed, could he be so angry?"


    Anyway, they didn''t know what had happened. After laughing, they showed an expression waiting to see a good play.


    The battle was imminent. The two sides were about to fight. The next scene surprised everyone.


    Han Bin suddenly came out of the crowd, came down a few steps to Li Yunfeng and said with a fist: "brother Li, let me talk to him!"


    Li Yunfeng was stunned. His eyes were full of confusion. He said, "brother Han, are you crazy?"


    Han Bin is not crazy. He has his own reason for doing so. He also preached: "this should start because of me. I don''t want to trouble everyone..."


    Li Yunfeng sighed and said, "after you joined our team, I heard them say that you offended a friar of the divine alliance today. I also know that man. He may have come for me. If you really follow them, they will kill you..."


    As he spoke, Li Yunfeng''s killing intention soared in his eyes. It was obvious that he had guessed the person behind the scenes.


    It is clearly stipulated in the Sanshou alliance that it is not allowed to contact anyone in the divine alliance. Even if Li Yunfeng guesses that there is no evidence, he has no way. However, Li Yunfeng has thought that no matter how much he pays, he will maintain the honor of the aurora team. He will prove it to the Li family and his father. Choosing to join the Li family and give up their mother and son is the biggest mistake in his life.


    The idea flashed through his mind. Li Yunfeng looked at Han Bin and said word by word: "brother, don''t say anything. I won''t let you take this risk."


    Han Bin smiled, gave him a look that didn''t worry, and said, "whether he came to you or wanted to find me trouble, I want to solve it myself. If I can solve it without hurting a brother, don''t you think I can try it?"


    Li Yunfeng frowned. He hesitated and said, "brother Han, do you really have a good way?"


    Han Bin nodded heavily and said, "don''t worry! I can do it."


    Although Li Yunfeng couldn''t think of what kind of method Han Bin would use, he intuitively believed that Han Bin was not a man without a target, so he preached: "brother Han, you go and talk to them! If you are in any danger, we will do it. Even if all the people in the team are dead, I won''t destroy the reputation of the team."


    Han Bin stepped forward and walked to the street in front of the door. He stopped when he was ten feet away from Jiang Xing.


    Jiang Xing obviously didn''t expect Han Bin to do so. He sneered: "is there something wrong with your captain''s brain that can''t be infected?"


    Han Bin looked calm and cold in his deep eyes. He only heard him say in a deep voice: "Taoist friend, I know you''re here for me and you want to kill me. However, this is the city. After you kill me, you may be wanted by the government. Why don''t we go out of the city?"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned. Looking at Han Bin was like looking at an idiot.


    After Jiang Xing was stunned, he couldn''t figure out what Han Bin wanted to do. Subconsciously, he said, "your boy not only has a brain problem, but I think he''s still very ill. He doesn''t want to die like you!"


    Han Bin ignored his words, but said, "I just ask you, would you like to go out of town with me?"


    Jiang Xinggang wanted to promise, but he felt something wrong. He said, "it''s OK to go out of the city for a war, but our teams on both sides are going. What do you think?"


    These are indifferent things. Han Bin won''t refuse each other and said, "whatever you want."


    The more Jiang Xing thought about it, the more he felt something was wrong, but what was wrong, he couldn''t think of a reason. After thinking for a long time, he didn''t think Han Bin had much ability, so he said, "since you don''t mind, we''ll go to the Loess Slope 50 miles away from the east city to decide the victory. Do you have the courage to go?" he ostensibly spoke to Han Bin, but in fact, when he spoke, he looked at Li Yunfeng.


    Li Yunfeng had regarded Han Bin as a real brother, and believed Han Bin''s words. He nodded and said, "OK, I''ll see you on the loess slope." then he took everyone to fly outside the city gate.


    Jiang Xing, too, just sent a note before leaving the fire dragon city and informed Li Yunqing about it.


    Most of the monks who looked at the trouble went with them. They also wanted to see what the result would be.

 Chapter 1051

    Fire dragon city, Yunqing mansion.


    This is the young master of the Li family, where Li Yunqing lives. He just called a beautiful woman. Before he could be lucky, Guo Jian''s voice came out of the door again.


    After receiving the voice from Jiang Xing, Guo Jian came as fast as he could. He stood outside the door and hugged his fist and said, "young master, Jiang Xing, with all the friars of the sky fire team, went to the loess slope outside the city to fight to the death."


    Li Yunqing was slightly stunned, pushed away the woman in his arms, and said sternly, "come in and talk."


    Guo Jian came to the hall, knelt down on one knee, and then hugged his fist and said, "young master, the thing is like this. Jiang Xing took all the people of the sky fire team to pick a fight according to your instructions. Originally, Li Yunfeng had been fooled, but at the moment of the decisive battle between the two teams, Han Bin stood out and asked to fight outside the city..." then he told the story, I said it briefly.


    Li Yunqing frowned, his eyes full of confusion, and asked, "he took the initiative to ask for a decisive battle outside the city?"


    Guo Jian nodded and said, "yes."


    Li Yunqing closed his eyes and thought for a while, then opened his eyes and said, "I think it''s strange. This man is not simple. You take someone to follow him secretly. If Jiang Xing can kill this boy, it''s OK. If Jiang Xing can''t kill him, but is killed by him, you take someone to kill him."


    Speaking of this, Li Yunqing thought again, and his killing intention soared in his eyes. He said angrily, "remember, if you can''t pay any price, you have to kill this boy. If Li Yunfeng also takes action during the battle, kill him together. If you do this, I will reward you greatly. If you can''t do this, don''t come back to see me."


    Guo Jian nodded, hugged his fist and said, "young master, subordinates know what to do." then he left.


    In the hall, only Li Yunqing and the enchanting woman were left. The woman came to Li Yunqing''s arms and asked in a very seductive and confused voice, "young master, is that boy highly cultivated? He let the sky fire team and Guo Jian fight at the same time? Their strength is so strong. Is that little boy a strong man above level 4 of the divine card?"


    This woman''s name is Dong Wan. It can be said that she is the most favored of Li Yunqing''s women, so she dares to ask such a sensitive topic.


    Li Yunqing obviously doted on him. Instead of being angry, he said: "This boy''s cultivation is not high, but he is very cunning, and his magic power is also very powerful. Although he has only three levels of cultivation of divine card, it''s not easy to kill him in the same realm. Now he has come together with Li Yunfeng, and he must kill him as soon as possible, otherwise, once he has strong strength, he will certainly find us trouble."


    Dong Wan nodded and said: "listen to what the young master said, the boy still has some skills. If he can kill him, he will be in trouble if he can''t kill him. After that, she paused and continued:" young master, why don''t we let him go now and never offend the River... "


    Before she could finish, Li Yunqing interrupted, "if he didn''t join Li Yunfeng''s team, I might just teach him a lesson, but I won''t kill him. Now it''s different. Li Yunfeng is very employable. Once he gets closer to the boy, the consequences are unimaginable. I must swaddle him and never let him grow up."


    Dong Wan didn''t say anything. When the conversation turned, she said softly, "young master, we''d better not think about these unhappy things. Jiang Xing will kill him."


    "I hope so!" Li Yunqing sighed. His words showed no confidence. He always had an ominous premonition.


    Fire dragon city, loess slope fifty miles away.


    Here is an earth slope about ten feet high. There is loess everywhere. A gust of wind blows and sand is all over the sky.


    At this moment, around the loess slope, there are many monks watching the excitement. At a glance, the number is amazing, and there are tens of thousands of people. At the top of the loess slope, more than 300 people of the two major teams stand there, and the two sides stand against each other. They all touch the storage bag around their waist, as if there would be a war of life and death.


    Jiang Xing looked indifferent. He glanced at Han Bin and Li Yunfeng ten feet away and said with a smile, "boy, we have come to the loess slope. How do you want to fight?"


    Jiang Xing said so, but he thought that Han Bin would choose the life and death battle between the two teams.


    However, Han Bin''s next sentence widened his eyes.


    Han Bin smiled coldly. He seemed to have seen through Jiang Xing''s inner thoughts. He asked in a deep voice, "do you dare to fight alone?"


    Jiang Xing was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Han Bin to say such words. He frowned and said, "what are you talking about? We fight alone?"


    Han Bin nodded his head and said definitely, "it''s good."


    "Interesting, really interesting." Jiang Xing stared at Han Bin for a while and immediately sneered, "I''ve seen too many friars in my life, but I haven''t seen an idiot friar like you. Although you are also a level 3 cultivation of divine card, I can feel that your cultivation is not stable. Obviously, it hasn''t been long since you reached one-on-one, you''re not my opponent..."


    Han Bin ignored his words, but said, "these are not important. I just want to know if you dare to fight."


    For a moment, all the onlookers'' eyes fell on Jiang Xing. They also wanted to know whether Jiang Xing would agree.


    On this occasion, as long as it is a man and a little dignity, he will not refuse.


    As the leader of the sky fire team, Jiang Xing is also a famous strong man in the casual repair alliance. If he refuses, he will be discredited in the casual repair alliance in the future and will be laughed at everywhere. Not only him, but even the people of Tianhuo team will be looked down upon by others.


    Just like this, Jiang Xing didn''t think about it. He said, "why don''t you dare."


    Han Bin showed an imperceptible smile at the corner of his mouth. It was obvious that everything was under his control. He only heard him say: "since you agree to fight alone, in order to prevent accidents, we might as well arrange an array. Then we enter the array and fight in front of everyone, how about it?"


    Even if Han Bin doesn''t say this, Jiang Xing will mention that he also wants to kill Han Bin and use despicable means.


    Therefore, after hearing Han Bin''s words, Jiang Xing quickly nodded and said, "I also have this intention. I don''t know who will arrange this array?"


    Han Bin deliberately showed a embarrassed look and said, "my ability to arrange the array is not strong. If I do, I''m afraid it will take a long time. I don''t know if Taoist friends have a flag or something, so I can quickly arrange an array." after that, he looked at Jiang Xing and waited for Jiang Xing''s answer.


    Jiang Xing was puzzled, as if Han Bin knew what he was thinking.


    However, as soon as the idea appeared, Jiang Xing didn''t continue to think about it. He didn''t think Han Bin had the ability to kill him, so he said, "I happen to have one in my hand to quickly arrange the array flag. For the sake of fairness, I''ll give you the flag. How about you arrange the array?"


    Seeing Han Bin nodding, Jiang Xing patted the storage bag at his waist, took out a command flag and threw it to Han Bin.


    This flag had already moved. Jiang Xing did this not for a fair duel, but to tell the onlookers that Han Bin had nothing to do with him if he died. In addition, Jiang Xing also affirmed that Han Bin could not see the hands and feet moving in the array. After all, only a few young friars like Han Bin were proficient in the array.


    Jiang Xing really underestimated Han Bin. He has reached a very high level in the research of array.


    Among the monks in the same realm, if Han Bin said he was the second, no one dared to say he was the first.


    After Han Bin took the flag, he took a simple look and found the position to move his hands and feet. He made a move, quietly made a decision in the command flag, and then quickly changed the array. In this case, the whole Lingqi is controlled by Han Bin. Whatever Han Bin wants the array to be, it will be completed in an instant.


    Han Bin changed the array and only used half a breath. Jiang Xing didn''t see the clue.


    After three breaths, Han Bin nodded to Jiang Xing and said, "there''s no problem with the flag. Can we arrange it now?"


    "OK." Jiang Xing said so, but he smiled coldly. "Boy, I thought you really had some skills, but I didn''t expect you to be a straw bag. You can''t even see the moves in the array. That''s good. I''ll kill you later by using the array. You don''t even know how to die, ha ha..."


    Han Bin made a decision against the flag. He saw a flash of light and a transparent array immediately appeared in front of him. This array is not big, only a hundred feet in size. Every move inside can be seen by monks outside. However, this is only a superficial situation. If Han Bin controls the array, as long as it changes slightly, the monks outside can no longer see the internal situation of the array.


    After the array arrangement was completed, Jiang Xing said to the people behind him, "step back first. After I kill him, go back and invite you to have a big meal." after that, he looked at Han Bin and said, "boy, I''ll wait for you in the array first. This is your last time. You should cherish the later..." after that, he dodged and entered the array.


    Han Bin turned and looked at Li Yunfeng. Before he spoke, the latter whispered, "brother Han, you obviously moved your hands and feet in this array. Are you sure?"


    Han Bin gave him a don''t worry look, and then said, "brother Li, please rest assured, I''ll be fine." after that, he also entered the array.


    In the array, the two stood opposite each other. The star laughed and said, "boy, I thought you wanted to leave some last words, but I didn''t expect you to be so fast..."


    Han Bin snorted coldly and said calmly, "you didn''t leave a will. Why should I stay?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Xing was slightly stunned and immediately said, "I can''t see. Your cultivation is not high, but you can speak very well. Unfortunately, you''re going to die later..."

 Chapter 1052

    "I don''t know if I will die later." Han Bin said coldly, "but I can tell you for sure that you can''t live today."


    Han Bin seldom says such words, because it is not necessary to fight, but now it is different. In order to provoke each other, he has to do so. Jiang Xing moves his hands and feet in the array. If he wants to kill Han Bin, he must start some attack spells in the array. If Jiang Xing is angry, he will do it immediately.


    Han Bin can take advantage of this opportunity to deliberately open the magic power in the array and kill Jiang Xing in turn.


    Jiang Xing''s temper is really not good, or his endurance is not strong. He only heard angrily: "boy, don''t talk nonsense here. Even if you talk more, you can''t kill me."


    "Really?" Han Bin''s eyes were full of disdain and sneered, "since you can kill me, why don''t you do it?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Xing was angry and said angrily, "I''m afraid you''ll die immediately after you do it." he had reached the edge of anger. His fists were clenched and his veins on his head swelled. It was obvious that he would do it at any time.


    Han Bin wanted this result and continued: "go ahead! I also want to know how you killed me..."


    The array has sound insulation ability. People outside only see that their mouths are moving all the time, but they don''t know what they are talking about.


    Li Yunfeng stared at the array and said to Wang Bo: "brother Wang, do you think Han Bin can kill him?"


    Wang Bo''s eyes flickered, full of worry, and said: "Brother Li, I haven''t been able to see through brother Han. I don''t know what magic power he has now. However, I don''t think he is a man without a target, and he won''t joke about his life. Since he says so, there must be his reason. Let''s wait and see what happens. If Jiang Xing cheats, we must save brother Han. If Jiang Xing dies, we must protect brother Han''s life Safe. "


    Wang Bo said so, but he thought that the possibility of Han Bin killing Jiang Xing was infinitely close to zero.


    Liu Yunfeng sighed. Just when he wanted to speak, he saw that Jiang Xing began to pinch the decision in the array and hurriedly said, "it''s beginning."


    In the array, Jiang Xing quickly pinched the Dharma decision. He glared at Han Bin and looked at Han Bin as if he were looking at a dead man. He only listened to moriran: "boy, since you want to see how to die, I''ll help you. Go to death!" after that, he whispered and made a Dharma decision to the array around him.


    This method was determined to fall on the array. In the original transparent array, countless flames suddenly appeared. There were more and more flames. When they reached a certain level, the array also turned red and seemed to be burning. In this way, everyone had no way to see the situation in the array, but everyone knew that Jiang Xing used despicable means.


    Li Yunfeng has been watching every move in the array. When he saw this behind the scenes, his face changed greatly and said sternly: "everyone, save Han Bin..."


    For a moment, the people of the aurora team quickly offered magic weapons and then flew to the front of the array.


    The same is true of the friars of the sky fire team. They came to Li Yunfeng and others to stop each other from coming forward.


    Li Yunfeng glared at the crowd and said angrily, "get out of the way, despicable people..."


    Wang Yuancheng, the vice captain of Tianhuo team, snorted coldly and disdained: "they are fighting alone. Do you want to break the rules?"


    Li Yunfeng snorted coldly, gnashing his teeth and said, "yes, they fight alone, but you can see that Jiang Xing used despicable means."


    Wang Yuancheng smiled and asked, "who told you that you can''t use despicable means in fighting?"


    Hearing this, Li Yunfeng knew that it was useless to say anything else. Just when he wanted to order everyone to kill Wang Yuancheng and others, he suddenly heard Han Bin''s voice, "brother Li, don''t fight with them. I have a way to kill Jiang Xing..."


    Li Yunfeng was slightly stunned. He really couldn''t understand why Han Bin could spread his voice to the outside with the array clearly arranged by Jiang Xing''s command flag. However, Li Yunfeng vaguely felt that Han Bin should be able to kill Jiang Xing. He reacted quickly, stared at Wang Yuancheng and said coldly, "if Han Bin dies, I won''t let you go." after that, he motioned the people back.


    Wang Yuancheng didn''t want to fight the law, because their purpose was to kill Han Bin. Seeing the people back, he joked: "I also hope Han Bin won''t die, but do you think it''s possible?"


    At this moment, except Li Yunfeng and others, almost everyone thought that Han Bin would die.


    On the loess slope, in a dense forest ten miles away, Guo Jian hid here with hundreds of monks and watched every move ahead. When he saw what happened behind the scenes in the array, he secretly said: "it seems that the young master has thought more, and the boy doesn''t have any ability. I''m afraid Jiang Xing can kill him right away..."


    The scene in the array is completely different from what everyone imagined, because no one knows that Han Bin has cracked Jiang Xing''s command flag.


    After Jiang Xing pinched the law, he looked at the fire around him and said with a laugh, "Han Bin, these fire lights contain three fire attribute rules. I see how you can resist them." after that, he flashed his eyes and pointed to Han Bin and said, "sky fire integrates and burns everything." then, these fire lights quickly merged together and turned into a huge fireball in the twinkling of an eye.


    The fireball is as big as an adult''s body, which contains huge energy. If the fireball falls on Han Bin, it will be killed instantly. Because this fireball is not only cast with divine power, but released after the compression of the array, and its power becomes more powerful.


    That''s right. After integrating the fireball, Jiang Xing thought he would kill Han Bin.


    Jiang Xing''s eyes flashed and said excitedly, "Han Bin, aren''t you dead?" then he wanted to control the fireball to fly to Han Bin.


    But at this moment, a scene that Jiang Xing couldn''t believe appeared, and the fireball didn''t listen to his control.


    Jiang Xing''s heart clattered, and suddenly he had an ominous premonition. He lost his voice and said, "what''s going on?"


    Han Bin looked calm and had no worry in his eyes. He asked, "do you still think you can kill me now?"


    "I see." even if Jiang Xing was stupid, he knew what had happened. He asked subconsciously, "did you move your hands and feet in the array?"


    Han Bin didn''t answer him, but said, "it''s not that I moved my hands and feet, but that I changed the array."


    Hearing this, Jiang Xing was angry and said in an angry voice, "you''re so mean."


    Han Bin pinched the law in his hand. Under his control, the fireball flew to Jiang Xing quickly.


    Jiang Xing''s face sank. As he retreated, he patted the storage bag at his waist and offered a spell. Then he threw the spell out. While the spell burned, a huge energy was released and instantly turned into a fire red shield. The fireball fell on the shield. With a roar, the shield collapsed. The volume of the fireball was as small as the fist of an adult. Castration did not reduce and fell on Jiang Xing.


    Jiang Xing could bear the smaller fireball. He let out a low cry and released the divine power in his body, forcibly dissolving the attack power in the fireball. After all this, Jiang Xing''s body trembled and his face was slightly pale, but his eyes twinkled, stared at Han Bin and said, "boy, even if you crack the attack magic in the array, I can still kill you."


    With that, Jiang Xing took out a divine jade bottle from the storage bag and said, "since you are dying, I will tell you some secrets. Do you know why I want to kill you? Because you offended someone you shouldn''t offend. That person is not something you can offend. Their power is so big that you can''t imagine, and their wealth makes you envy..."


    Han Bin glanced at the jade bottle and knew what was going on, so he said, "the reward for killing me should be this drop of divine liquid!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Xing was slightly stunned and immediately said, "I didn''t expect you to know the divine liquid. Yes, the reward he gave me is this drop of divine liquid. You can force me to use the divine liquid, even if I die, I''m proud." after that, he opened the divine jade bottle and swallowed the divine liquid, and his cultivation reached the level 4 of the divine card in an instant.


    Divine liquid can only maintain ten breath to improve cultivation. Jiang Xing must kill Han Bin within ten breath.


    Jiang Xing gave a low drink, and his figure flashed like a ghost behind Han Bin. Then he raised his fists and hit Han Bin on the back. Obviously, he wanted to defeat Han Bin''s body with one blow. Jiang Xing''s idea was very good, but the moment he waved his fist, he saw Han Bin turn around, raise his hand and meet his fist with his right hand. In a cold voice, "you can''t measure your strength..."


    When Jiang Xing thought that this punch would break Han Bin''s palm, the next scene made him dream of nothing.


    At the moment when his fist and palm met, Han Bin''s palm released a terrible attack power, which has reached level 4 cultivation of divine card, and there are six rules in his power. In addition to the three rules of fire attribute, there are three low-order rules of wind attribute.


    The power of the six rules can be imagined. Jiang Xing''s fist can''t bear such a huge force.


    This force instantly entered Jiang Xing''s body through the transmission of his arm. His body flew upside down, hit the nearby array heavily, and then rebounded to the ground. After landing, Jiang Xing vomited a mouthful of blood and his face became more pale. He stood up hard and said in disbelief: "who are you and why do you have wind attribute rules in your body?"


    Han Bin ignored his words and said, "there is no need to know so much about the dead."


    Jiang Xinggang wanted to speak, but he saw that Han Bin also held a divine jade bottle in his hand. He finally understood. Why can Han Bin resist the punch of his divine card level 4 cultivation, because Han Bin also has divine liquid. But he couldn''t understand that divine liquid was invaluable. How could an alien monk like Han Bin afford divine liquid without taking refuge in a big family?


    As soon as the idea appeared, Jiang Xing knew that he was not Han Bin''s opponent and hurriedly said, "Daoyou, this is all a misunderstanding. Can you let me go?"

 Chapter 1053

    Han Bin has a clear distinction between kindness and resentment. He never does things sloppily. He said, "you can die." then he raised his right hand and put out his finger.


    One finger sent out, the sky was dark, I saw a flash of purple light, and a quick lightning generally flew to Jiang Xing.


    The speed of mietian finger is very fast. After adding the wind attribute rule, the speed rule plays a great role, which makes the speed of mietian finger reach an unimaginable level. As soon as the purple light appeared, he came to Jiang Xing. At such a fast speed, Jiang Xing didn''t even have a chance to resist, so he was pierced by mietianzhi.


    Jiang Xing died. He couldn''t even understand why Han Bin was so strong.


    Han Bin took a step at his feet. He saw the flash of fire and came to Jiang Xing''s body. After taking off his storage bag, he raised his hand to a fireball and burned his body. After all this, Han Bin pinched the Dharma decision in his hand, lifted the array, and then flashed to Li Yunfeng.


    The moment the array disappeared, everyone looked into the array. When they saw the streamer flashing, they hurriedly looked along the streamer.


    The next moment, they saw Han Bin''s figure and all stared wide.


    People have long affirmed that Han Bin will die. Jiang Xing should come out alive. Why is such a result?


    A huge question mark appeared in everyone''s mind and wanted to know what had happened.


    All the friars of the sky fire team were stupid and couldn''t accept such a result.


    Wang Yuancheng was the first to react. He looked at the place where the array disappeared, and then looked at Han Bin. Subconsciously, he asked, "Han Bin, where is our captain?" he said so, but he knew that Jiang Xing was probably dead. Because he knows Jiang Xing. If Jiang Xing is not dead, he will show off after lifting the array.


    Han Bin did not answer him, but glanced at the ground not far away, where there was a pool of black ashes.


    They looked along Han Bin''s line of sight. When they saw the ashes, they all sensed that it was the impurities after the body burned.


    Wang Yuancheng''s figure flashed and came to the black ashes. He picked up some and smelled them in front of his nose. Then his body was like an electric shock. He suddenly trembled and froze in place. In a moment, he calmed down from his horror, looked at Han Bin with red eyes and roared, "brothers, he killed the captain. We want to avenge the captain..."


    All the friars of the sky fire team were angry at the same time and quickly offered magic weapons to Han Bin and others.


    Han Bin looked calm, looked at the crowd without fear, and said in a deep voice: "fight alone, life and death are determined. Do you want to violate the rules?"


    Wang Yuancheng snorted coldly and said, "I don''t care what rules, you must die today..."


    The friars of the aurora team also sacrificed magic weapons and watched Wang Yuancheng and others warily. The battle was imminent.


    Besides, almost all the monks watching around Huangtupo were stunned. Previously, they wondered whether Jiang Xing was really dead. At the moment, after hearing Wang Yuancheng''s words, they knew that Jiang Xing had been killed by Han Bin. However, people don''t understand that Han Bin and Jiang Xing have the same cultivation, and the array is provided by Jiang Xing. They must have moved their hands and feet. How can Han Bin kill him in such a short time?


    Not only did they not understand, but Guo Jian, ten miles away, was the same. He couldn''t even accept the scene in front of him.


    Guo Jian stood in the woods, his eyes full of puzzlement, and said in his heart: "it seems that I underestimated this boy. The young master is right. This man is extraordinary. We must kill him, otherwise the consequences can''t be imagined..." he didn''t start immediately, because Wang Yuancheng, Han bin and others are going to fight. If Wang Yuancheng kills Han Bin, they don''t have to fight again. Even if they can''t kill Han Bin, it''s not too late to fight again.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and said to Wang Yuancheng, "since I can kill your captain, I can also kill you. Don''t make unnecessary sacrifices."


    Wang Yuancheng snorted coldly, and his disdain flashed in his eyes. He immediately said, "boy, you overestimate yourself! Can''t we kill you with so many people?"


    Han Bin doesn''t want to do it now, because he has sensed that there is an ambush ten miles away. If there is a fight, everyone in the aurora team may die here. He doesn''t want to see Wang Bo and Hu Cheng die. In addition, there is a more important reason. Once the aurora team war is destroyed, the plan to go to Fengshen mainland will also fail.


    As soon as the idea appeared, Han Bin had a solution. He didn''t talk nonsense. He patted the storage bag around his waist and took out a divine jade bottle.


    A thumb sized "Star" was carved on the divine jade bottle, which was used by Jiang Xing during his lifetime.


    However, there was a drop of divine liquid in the divine jade bottle, which Han Bin secretly put into it.


    Han Bin held up the divine jade bottle and immediately said to Wang Yuancheng, "do you know this?"


    Wang Yuancheng really knew him. His face sank and he lost his voice and said, "how can the captain''s divine jade bottle be in your hand?" after that, he realized that this sentence was nonsense. Han Bin killed Jiang Xing, and the divine jade bottle naturally fell into Han Bin''s hand.


    Han Bin didn''t answer him. He said in a deep voice, "since you know this is Jiang Xing''s thing, you should know what''s in it!"


    As long as they are not fools, they all know that the divine jade bottle must store divine liquid.


    Wang Yuancheng also knew that Jiang Xing had a drop of divine liquid, but he didn''t think it was still there. Because when Han Bin kills Jiang Xing, Jiang Xing will use divine liquid to protect his life. In the twinkling of an eye, Wang Yuancheng rejected the idea. If Jiang Xing really used divine liquid and reached level 4 of divine card, he was enough to kill Han Bin, how could he be killed by Han Bin?


    Thinking of this, Wang Yuancheng was not sure whether there was divine liquid in the divine jade bottle.


    Han Bin seemed to see through his mind and made a decision on the divine jade bottle. The original white bottle suddenly became transparent, and a drop of fire red liquid in the bottle was clearly visible. This liquid is the divine liquid of fire system. As long as the friars know the divine liquid a little, they can see the true and false.


    People''s eyes fell on the divine liquid. Those who knew the divine liquid cried out one by one, "divine liquid is really fire divine liquid."


    "I heard that every drop of divine liquid is invaluable. Unexpectedly, he gets one drop. If he sells it, he will be rich."


    "You''re stupid! Divine liquid is a good thing to protect your life. Who will be willing to sell it?"


    "You''re right. After kneading and exploding the divine liquid, your accomplishments can be improved to a higher level. It''s no easier to kill friars of the same level."


    "It looks good now. I thought the sky fire team would destroy the aurora team after all. Now it seems very difficult."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Such comments were heard one after another by everyone on the loess slope.


    After hearing these words, the friars of the aurora team were secretly relieved. After all, no one wanted to fight a war unless they had to. The people of the sky fire team became ugly. They all knew what a drop of divine liquid represented. For a moment, all the people of the Tianhuo team looked at Wang Yuancheng and waited for him to pay attention.


    Wang Yuancheng didn''t know what to do. He wanted to avenge Jiang Xing at all costs, but now if he did it, Han Bin could kill more than a dozen people, including him, in ten seconds. Wang Yuancheng doesn''t want to die. If he dies, there''s nothing left. If he doesn''t die, he will be the new captain of Tianhuo team in the future.


    Wang Yuancheng wanted to be the new captain very much. He quickly analyzed the pros and cons, and finally gritted his teeth and said, "Han Bin, wait for me. It won''t be so. One day I''ll kill you with my own hands..." after that, he stared at Han Bin, waved his hand and left quickly with everyone of the Tianhuo team.


    In fact, Wang Yuancheng just said something. He is very smart and won''t take the initiative to find Han Bin''s trouble. As long as Han Bin has divine liquid, he can''t kill Han Bin. Besides, killing Han Bin is not good for him. He is different from Jiang Xing. Jiang Xing knows the friars of the Li family, but he doesn''t.


    The monks watching around saw that the battle was over and left one after another.


    Ten miles away, Guo Jian pinched a branch and said angrily, "a group of waste people are so afraid of Han Bin. If you go together, even if he kills several people, he will eventually die here." thinking of this, he flashed his eyes and made a look at the people around him, indicating that they were ready to start.


    On the loess slope, Li Yunfeng breathed a sigh of relief. He walked up to Han Bin and said, "brother Han, you really make me look at you!"


    Han Bin looked dignified and said, "the battle has just begun. Brother Li, don''t relax your vigilance."


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned. Hong Xing disagreed and said, "Han Bin, what do you mean by this? They have gone. Where else is there a fight?"


    Li Yunfeng glared at Hong Xing, motioned him not to talk disorderly, then looked at Han Bin and said in a deep voice: "brother Han, what happened?"


    Han Bin glanced at the woods ten miles away and immediately said, "brother Li, feel there and understand."


    Li Yunfeng and others sent out divine consciousness and felt to the woods ten miles away, but found nothing.


    "Brother Han, did you feel wrong?" Li Yunfeng frowned and said, "there''s nothing there!"


    Hearing this, Han Bin''s heart clicked, and in the twinkling of an eye he understood what was going on.


    The monks hidden in the forest are also the third level accomplishments of the divine card. They hide their breath and are difficult to feel in the same realm. Han Bin is different. He has the seal of heaven, and his divine knowledge can increase slowly. Although he has only three levels of cultivation of divine card, his divine knowledge is much higher than that of monks in the same realm, and he can naturally feel those hidden breath.


    The idea flashed through his mind, and Han Bin said: "brother Li, those people are ready to fight and have been watching us. As long as we use our magic power to fly away, they will come after us and attack us. At present, there is only one way for us, that is, to find a chance to leave..."

 Chapter 1054

    After hearing Han Bin''s voice, Li Yunfeng said to the people around him, "you stay on guard. Han Bin and I have something to say." after that, he waved his right hand in the air and arranged a simple sound insulation array. He immediately said, "brother Han, how many people are there and what level of cultivation have they reached?"


    "There are about 100 people, and their accomplishments are all level 3 of divine cards." Han Bin simply said the situation of Guo Jian and others before saying, "these people are difficult to deal with. Once they fight, the team will suffer heavy casualties, so we must leave secretly, and when the other party doesn''t find them..."


    Li Yunfeng also knows that this is a way, but the key is how to make the other party unable to find it?


    After thinking for a long time, Li Yunfeng couldn''t think of a reason, so he said, "brother Han, do you have a good way?"


    Han Bin nodded his head and did not directly say the way, but said, "brother Li, do you believe me?"


    Li Yunfeng certainly believed Han Bin. Without Han Bin, most of the aurora team would have died. He nodded and said, "brother Han, we are all a family. Life and death are the same. If there is any good way, just say it!" he now feels more and more that pulling Han Bin to join the team is the wisest decision, because Han Bin''s plan is beyond his imagination.


    Han Bin was a little silent and said, "I''ll set up an array later. If you enter the array, I''ll try to set up a short-range transmission array. Brother Li sneaked into the city and put the other end of the transmission array into the residence. I''ll open the transmission array and transmit the people to the city. What do you say?"


    Hearing this, Li Yunfeng widened his eyes and said in surprise, "brother Han, do you still have a separate body in the space department?"


    Han Bin shook his head and said truthfully, "I don''t, but I have space in my body. Maybe I can have a try."


    Li Yunfeng probably guessed Han Bin''s way. He smiled bitterly and said, "brother Han, this is the divine world, not the vast world. Without separation, it is impossible to arrange a transmission array." he paused, and the conversation changed: "Besides, even if we arrange a transmission array for a short distance, we can''t do it in a short time. Once we stay in the array for too long, those people will doubt that their strength is far above us. Even if we kill them by force, we are not their opponent."


    Li Yunfeng can think of these situations. How can Han Bin not think of them?


    Han Bin gave him a look not to worry, and then analyzed: "Do you know why those people haven''t done it? Because I found that most of them are focused on us. If I guess right, these people want to kill us. They don''t do it because they''re worried that I''ll escape after squeezing the explosive liquid. In order to ensure nothing wrong, they are also waiting for the best time."


    Li Yunfeng thought for a moment and thought Han Bin''s words were very reasonable, so he said, "what you said is good, but is the method just now really feasible?"


    Han Bin was very confident in this method and said, "I''m not absolutely sure, but I can tell you for sure that the chance of success is more than 80%


    Li Yunfeng couldn''t think of a good way. His eyes flashed and said, "well, just do what you say. I will support you regardless of success or failure."


    Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist, took out a large number of array stones and quickly arranged the array. He arranged the array at an unimaginable speed, and the arrangement was completed in the blink of an eye. When he let everyone enter the array, everyone stared wide, and the eyes looked at Han Bin as if they were looking at a monster.


    Seeing the crowd stunned in place, Han Bin moved his eyebrows and hurriedly said, "enter the array quickly."


    Wang Bo smiled bitterly and said everyone''s voice, "brother Han, I doubt whether you are arranging the array temporarily or extracting the array arranged in the flag."


    This doubt is not limited to Wang Bo and others, but also Guo Jian and others ten miles away.


    Guo Jian has been watching every move of Han Bin and others. When he saw that Han Bin had arranged a powerful array in such a short time, he was also stunned. He has seen few strong players and some proficient in the array, but he has never seen a monk like Han Bin.


    Finally, Guo Jian decided that Han Bin was not a temporarily arranged array, but took it out of the command flag.


    The people of the aurora team entered the array. Han Bin took a deep breath and said to Li Yunfeng, "you warn them. I''ll arrange the transmission array. If they come to attack, inform me immediately."


    Li Yunfeng nodded, gave Han Bin a reassuring look, and guarded every move outside the array with everyone.


    Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist, took out countless array stones, and then moved his mind to communicate with the spiritual root of the space system in his body, and wanted to forcibly transform the divine power into the divine power of the space system. This is just Han Bin''s guess. As for whether he can succeed, Han Bin is not absolutely sure.


    Han Bin holds more than 100 array stones in his hand and quickly kneads and explodes them. The array stones become countless fragments and then merge together. Under Han Bin''s control, these array stone fragments merge into a huge portal in the blink of an eye. Han Bin makes a decision on the portal and transmits the streamer in the portal, as if to condense successfully.


    At this time, Li Yunfeng came over. He glanced at the portal and said to Han Bin, "brother Han, really?"


    Han Bin did not immediately answer his words and continued to fight the law. When the law was half done, he said, "I don''t know if I can succeed. If it doesn''t work, we''ll think of other ways."


    Things have developed to this point. Li Yunfeng can only look forward to the success of the transmission array, because he can''t think of a way to leave.


    As time passed slowly, everyone was nervous. Everyone knew what would happen if the transmission array failed. Half an hour later, the transmission array was finally arranged. Han Bin took out a piece of wood from the storage bag and threw it into the door. Then, with a flash of light on the portal, the wood did not disappear, but turned into sawdust under the great force in the door.


    As soon as Han Bin''s pupil shrinks, he knows that he has failed. He shakes his head and says, "No."


    Li Yunfeng sighed and said, "brother Han, we''d better think of another way!" he said so, but he knew that there was no better way.


    Han Bin closed his eyes, thought for a moment and said, "I''ll try again!"


    Li Yunfeng didn''t stop him. He put all his bets on Han Bin. Han Bin is the last hope.


    Han Bin hesitated for a moment, moved his mind, then entered the storage bag around his waist and made contact with the heavenly jade seal. The heavenly seal can absorb all the forces between heaven and earth and can be transformed. Can it transform the divine power in the body? This is also a bold guess. Han Bin thinks there is a great hope of success.


    Han Bin thought of the mystery of space magic, input the magic power into it, and slowly transformed it. The power of fire in the divine power turned into the power of space. As soon as this power appeared, Han Bin wanted to pull the power out of the jade seal, but he was surprised to find that this power was not under his control. No matter how he pinches the law, the power of space still stays inside the jade seal.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and an idea appeared in his mind. Then he clenched his teeth, punched his chest and spit out a mouthful of blood essence. This blood essence flew into the jade seal of the heavenly way and integrated with the power of space. Han Bin felt a move and forcibly pulled out the power of space and threw it out into the portal.


    As soon as the force of space entered the portal, there were signs of collapse. Han Bin kept making decisions, and finally prevented the occurrence of collapse. However, Han Bin also paid a huge price for this. Most of the divine power in his body was consumed. If Guo Jian and others forcibly attacked at this time, his hope of escape would be infinitely close to zero.

 Chapter 1055

    Guo Jian is not an impulsive person. Instead, he is afraid of his head and feet. He won''t make a move until he is absolutely sure.


    That''s right. When Guo Jian didn''t know what Han Bin and others were doing in the array, he didn''t plan to make a move.


    After arranging the transfer array, Han Bin breathed a sigh of relief and said to Li Yunfeng, "brother Li, this transfer array can only last for one hour. You must go to the city in one hour and put the other end of the transfer array in the residence." then he took out a command flag from the storage bag, quickly arranged the transfer gate and handed it to Li Yunfeng.


    Li Yunfeng smiled bitterly and said truthfully, "brother Han, those people have the same cultivation as me. Even if I go out, they will find my trace."


    Han Bin waved his right hand and arranged the sound insulation array. Then he took out a white jade bottle from the storage bag and said, "here is a hidden breath pill. After you take it, they can''t feel your breath."


    Hearing this, Li Yunfeng was slightly stunned and said, "do you still have such a pill?"


    Han Bin nodded his head and didn''t tell the secret of Yinxi Dan. He said in a deep voice: "whether we can leave here alive depends on brother Li."


    Holding the white jade bottle tightly, Li Yunfeng immediately felt the great responsibility and said, "don''t worry, brother Han, unless I die, I will complete this task." after that, he swallowed the hidden interest pill. When the medicine became effective, he used his magic power and flew to the direction of fire dragon city.


    Han Bin looked at the direction of Li Yunfeng''s departure and said to Wang Bo: "you let everyone raise their vigilance. As long as you stick to it for another half an hour, you can leave here alive."


    After Wang Bo gave an order to the people of the aurora team, he came to Han Bin and said, "brother Han, I can''t recognize you after I haven''t seen you for decades. You didn''t understand anything in those years, but now you are powerful. To tell you the truth, it''s really a blessing to recognize a brother like you in my previous life."


    Han Bin smiled calmly and didn''t say anything. His eyes suddenly became deep.


    People may not worry, but Han Bin knows in his heart that the danger has just begun. Once Guo Jian launches an attack, all his previous achievements will be wasted.


    For friars, half an hour passed in the blink of an eye. Han Bin''s worry was obviously superfluous. Guo Jian did not launch an attack. At the same time, the streamer in the transmission array flashed, and a force of space radiated from the door. Han Bin knew that Li Yunqing had successfully placed the transmission gate at the other end in the residence, and hurriedly greeted Wang Bo and others to enter the transmission array.


    Wang Bo came to the transmission array, hesitated and said, "brother Han, you''d better enter first!"


    Han Bin shook his head, glanced at Wang Bo and Hu Cheng, and said in a condensed voice, "you two go first, and I''ll come later."


    Hu Cheng was a little worried and said, "brother Han, you go first! If we die, you can avenge us. If anything happens to you, we..."


    Han Bin gave them a look that didn''t want to think much, and immediately said, "don''t forget that there is still a drop of divine liquid on me. It''s not easy for them to kill me."


    Hong Xing, who was on the other side, couldn''t see it anymore. He said, "you guys, when will you push it like this? Who will enter first?" at this point, he paused and continued: "if we all leave, it''s OK. If one of us dies, we will avenge him." then he looked at Han Bin, Wait for Han Bin to speak.


    Han Bin nodded. He agreed with Hong Xing''s idea and said, "Hong Daoyou is right. If one of us is killed, we will take revenge for him."


    Wang Bo didn''t say anything more. He looked at Han Bin and walked to the portal.


    Hu Cheng did the same. Just the moment he entered the portal, he hugged Han Bin and said, "brother Han, you should be careful."


    Hong Xing and other friars of the aurora team entered the transmission array one by one, and in the twinkling of an eye they entered most of them.


    In the woods ten miles away, Guo Jian flashed his eyes and said to his deputy: "Wang Mang, do you find something wrong in that transmission."


    Wang Mang frowned and looked for a moment, then shook his head and said, "think more! I didn''t find anything wrong!"


    Guo Jian shook his head and said, "no, I didn''t think much. If you feel it again, is the energy fluctuation outside the array strange? It seems to be emitted by the power of space."


    Wang Mang sent out his divine sense and felt it. This feeling was really like what Guo Jian said. He didn''t understand: "it''s strange. How can there be fluctuations in the power of space in this array? Can he arrange a space transmission array?" but when he thought about it, he thought it was impossible. He said in a deep voice: "No! It takes a long time to set up a space transmission array. Even if they have this ability, they also need to cultivate space division. Can''t that boy still have space division?"


    Guo Jian looked at the problem more carefully. He analyzed: "it''s not that you can arrange a transmission array by having a space system. Don''t forget that you can extract it in a short time only if you have this array in the flag. Now I suspect that the boy wants to secretly transfer the people of the aurora team."


    Wang Mang still thought it was impossible. He hurriedly said, "transmitting the array command flag can be said to be invaluable. Can they afford to buy it?"


    "There are no impossible things in the world. We''d better be careful." Guo Jian said in a deep voice, "I told you to kill them at all costs according to the young master''s order. If you can''t kill them, you know the young master''s temper and will abolish our cultivation..."


    Hearing this, Wang Mang''s face became a little ugly. He sighed and said, "Brother Guo, we''ll do what you say!"


    Guo Jian was a little silent, and then said to the people around him, "everyone offered magic weapons and forcibly defeated the array they arranged."


    There was a flash of light in the woods. After everyone offered their magic weapons, they quickly flew to the loess slope.


    At this moment, there are only three monks left in the transmission array. Han Bin has sensed that Guo Jian and others flew out of the woods and suddenly pushed them into the transmission array at the same time. If you enter the transmission array one by one, there will be no problem in the transmission array. If you enter three people at the same time, there are cracks on the array door because the transmission array can''t bear such a great force, and you will run away.


    Han Bin''s face sank and made a decision on the transmission array, forcibly stabilizing the transmission array.


    After three breaths, the transmission array successfully transmitted the three people, and Han Bin breathed a sigh of relief.


    At the same time, there was a loud noise outside the array, and the huge array immediately collapsed.


    Guo Jian and others appeared around the loess slope. When they saw that only Han Bin was alone after the array collapsed, they were stunned.


    In a moment, Guo Jian calmed down from his surprise and said coldly, "Han Bin, I knew you were going to steal the day, but it''s a pity that they left, but you can''t go..."


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and swept over the people. He immediately looked at Guo Jian and said coldly, "unexpectedly, you foreign friars have become the running dogs of those big families."


    Hearing this, Guo Jian''s face became a little ugly. He just wanted to get angry, but he endured it again and said with a smile: "yes, we are running dogs of the big family. So what? We become dogs of the big family. At least we don''t have to worry about practicing Dharma, and you? Every day we have to think about how to survive in the future, and even worry about being chased."


    Speaking of this, Guo Jian paused for a moment and disdained to say, "Han Bin, pinch and explode that drop of divine liquid! Otherwise you have no chance to resist."


    Han Bin doesn''t talk nonsense. After taking out a drop of divine liquid, he quickly pinches and explodes. His cultivation immediately rises to the level 4 of divine card. Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist and offered the kill sword. Then the sword flashed and flew to Guo Jian at an amazing speed. The speed of the kill sword was unimaginable. In the twinkling of an eye, it came to Guo Jian.


    Seeing the flying kill sword, Guo Jian''s face sank and hurriedly pinched the Dharma. A huge fire spirit appeared in front of him.


    The kill sword came to the fire spirit body. At the moment when it stabbed into the fire spirit body, the sword light flashed, suddenly changed the flight direction and flew straight to another monk not far away. The friar obviously didn''t expect Han Bin to attack him. He couldn''t touch the defense. He was killed on the spot and was terrified.


    The kill sword flashed again and flew straight to another man. The friar was very clever and hurriedly dodged aside.


    Han Bin raised his right hand and put out his finger to destroy the sky, one after another, as if his divine power could not be used up. In the twinkling of an eye, he put out nearly a hundred ways. Han Bin''s mind moved. God''s knowledge divided countless ways, controlled the sky and flew to the people. The attack power of mietian finger is very strong. With the acceleration of wind system rules, the speed increases to an unimaginable level. If people don''t resist with all their strength, they will be killed on the spot.


    Guo Jian reacted quickly and shouted: "resist with all his strength. As long as he can stop this magic power, he will have nothing to do."


    After Han Bin showed his finger to kill the sky, he took a step under his feet. He saw the fire flash and fly away quickly.


    Guo Jian and others tried their best to resist the attack of mietianzhi. When they defeated mietianzhi, they found that Han Bin had escaped and hurried to catch up with him.


    Hundreds of people chased and killed Han Bin together. What a spectacular scene, but everyone''s flight speed could not be compared with Han Bin. After a short flight, Han Bin got rid of him. Han Bin did not continue to fly. If he kept flying like this, it was not difficult to get rid of the people, but he could not kill him.


    Han Bin''s gratitude and resentment are clear. Since these people want to kill him, they can''t kill him today. They will do it in the future.


    That''s why Han Bin has decided to kill all these people.


    Han Bin dodged, flew straight to a mountain nearby, and then arranged a simple array. After all this, Han Bin repeated his old technique, took out a few pieces of wood from the storage bag, sacrificed the appearance of the phantom body, and immediately flew to the southeast and northwest, while his original master swallowed the hidden interest pill and stayed in the array.

 Chapter 1056

    In the twinkling of an eye, Guo Jian and others came to the front of the array. When they saw Han Bin''s phantom flying out, they were not sure which one was Han Bin''s original. Guo Jian was very clever. He divided the crowd into ten groups, ten people in each group. Nine groups went to hunt down Han Bin''s phantom body, and the other group went to the array to see what happened. He himself went after the avatar and didn''t enter the array.


    Why did Guo Jian do that? The reason is very simple, because he feels that Han Bin has great performance in the array.


    If Han Bin really stays in the array, he will launch a crazy attack. If he is careless, he may be killed.


    Guo Jian doesn''t want to die, so he goes down to his hand to see what happens. If his men are really dead, they don''t have to hunt down the phantom body.


    Ten groups of friars quickly separated. One group came to the array in the mountains and cast spells to forcibly defeat the array.


    After the array was defeated, I didn''t see Han Bin. One of them said, "Han Bin is not here. Let''s meet leader Guo." he said and left.


    But at this time, there was a flash in the air, and an array suddenly appeared, trapping everyone in it.


    The monk who spoke just now changed his face and lost his voice: "Han Bin, didn''t you go?"


    In the array, Han Bin appeared behind the monk like a ghost and punched him on the back. This fist contains three fire rules. You can easily kill the opponent''s body, and then seal his Yuanshen and throw it into the storage bag. Han Bin didn''t kill each other''s yuan God, because once killed, Guo Jian can feel it.


    This scene seems to take a long time. In fact, it''s only a short moment from Han Bin to killing each other.


    After killing one person, Han Bin''s figure flashed again, and the kill sword roared out. Every time he flew, he killed a monk. In the twinkling of an eye, ten monks were killed by Han Bin. Han Bin put their Yuanshen into the storage bag, put away their things and quickly flew to the place where the phantom body was located.


    Under Han Bin''s control, one of these phantom bodies flew to Han Bin''s hiding place. When those pursuers came, Han Bin shot to kill them. Han Bin''s accomplishments are similar to those of others, but he has divine liquid in his hand and a unique sword made of dark gold and stone. It''s not difficult to kill each other in an instant.


    Han Bin''s eyes are cold, like the God of death, harvesting people''s lives. Most of the 100 monks brought by Guo Jian have been killed. But Guo Jian didn''t know that not only his men died one after another, but also his death was approaching rapidly. Han Bin killed the friars while swallowing the divine liquid. An hour later, all the others were killed by Han Bin except Guo Jian''s group of friars.


    Besides, in the city, after the people successfully transmitted it to the residence of the aurora team, the transmission array ran away.


    Li Yunfeng''s face sank and asked the last three people, "what''s the matter, where''s brother Han?"


    One of them thought for a moment and said truthfully, "I don''t know. It seems that someone pushed us outside the transmission array, and then we came in at the same time."


    As soon as this word came out, everyone didn''t know what had happened. Wang Bo sighed and scolded himself: "it''s all my fault. If brother Han came in first, such a thing wouldn''t have happened."


    Li Yunfeng took a deep breath and said, "brother Han doesn''t look like a short-lived man. He should be able to deal with it." he said so, but he knew that the possibility of Han Bin''s survival was almost zero.


    Hu Cheng was a little unhappy. He hummed coldly, "Captain, what do you mean by this? Do you want to abandon Han Bin?"


    Li Yunfeng also wanted to save Han Bin, but in this case, he couldn''t save him at all, so he had to say, "brother Hu, we don''t want to see brother Han die, but there are more than 100 monks outside the city, and their accomplishments are at Level 3 of the divine card. Even if we go, we''ll never return. Why give our lives in vain?"


    Hu Cheng frowned and said with some dissatisfaction, "can we just forget it and let brother Han''s body be abandoned in the wilderness?"


    Li Yunfeng shook his head and said, "brother Han died to save me. We will avenge him."


    It''s similar to lying to children. How can anyone believe such words if he is not an old fox who has lived for tens of thousands of years?


    Hu Cheng didn''t believe it at all. He said coldly, "I don''t care what you do. Brother Han has been kind to me. He has saved my life more than once. I must go out of the city to save him."


    Zhang tie also stood up and said, "I will go out of the city. Even if I die, I will die on the same day as brother Han."


    Wang Bo wanted to go. He hesitated and said, "brother Li, let''s go out and have a look! Zhang tie is right. It''s a big deal to die together."


    Li Yunfeng didn''t even think about it. He said, "OK, let''s go out of town together!"


    They quickly walked outside the city. Everyone''s face was full of haze, as if they couldn''t come back alive.


    However, is it really like what people think?


    Not at all. Han Bin has killed nearly 90 people, and the rest of the monks can''t threaten him.


    Han Bin''s last phantom body quickly flew to a valley, followed by Guo Jian and others.


    When he came to the valley, the magic body flashed, ran away, turned into a little streamer and disappeared.


    When they saw such a scene, they were all stunned. Wang Mang said, "Brother Guo, this is a phantom body. Please contact your brothers to see if they have found Han Bin''s true self."


    Guo Jian nodded his head. Just as he wanted to pinch the law, a weak energy wave suddenly came from the valley.


    After sensing the fluctuation, Guo Jian snorted coldly and said, "Han Bin, I''ve found you. Don''t you come out yet?"


    Not far from a huge stone, a young man came out. Who is not Han Bin?


    After Han Bin came out, Guo Jian smiled and said proudly, "Han Bin, I knew you were hiding here. It seems that you have nowhere to escape." then he pinched the law and let all his people come here, then surrounded Han Bin and killed him again. At this moment, Guo Jian was already thinking about what reward he would get after killing Han Bin.


    Han Bin deliberately revealed his flaws and let Guo Jian find out, that is, let Guo Jian see hope and then die.


    Han Bin won''t sympathize with such people at all. Even if he kills them all, he won''t frown.


    Han Bin stood ten feet away and looked coldly at Guo Jian and others. His eyes were cold as if he were looking at a group of dead people.


    Guo Jian is the same. He also thinks that Han Bin will die. He laughs wildly: "Han Bin, you have nowhere to escape. I''ll give you a chance to explode, so as not to..."


    Han Bin didn''t wait for him to speak, so he interrupted: "just you guys, do you want to kill me?"


    Guo Jian was slightly stunned. He didn''t understand why Han Bin showed a look of no fear at this time. However, Guo Jian didn''t think much. He didn''t think Han Bin had the ability to kill him. Leng hum: "who says there are only a few of us? They will come when there is at most one cup of tea..."


    "Do you think they can come?" Han Bin smiled coldly, and his smile became colder and colder.


    Hearing this, Guo Jian had an ominous premonition and subconsciously said, "Han Bin, you don''t fool people here. Do you think I will believe it? You just want to tell me that they have been killed by you, and I am your last target..." he suddenly felt that this possibility is not without. If Han Bin really killed the rest of the people


    Thinking of this, Guo Jian trembled and subconsciously touched the storage bag at his waist.


    Han Bin kept staring at Guo Jian. When he saw Guo Jian showing such a look, he said, "do you want to understand?"


    Although Guo Jian thought it was possible, he didn''t believe Han Bin could really do it. He sneered: "I want to understand, but I don''t believe it?"


    Wang Mang couldn''t understand what they were talking about. He hesitated and asked, "Brother Guo, what happened."


    In order to stabilize the crowd, Guo Jian didn''t say what he thought. He waved his hand and said, "it''s all right. This boy''s words deceive the crowd. Don''t think too much..."


    Han Bin smiled coldly and patted the storage bag around his waist. The imprisoned yuan God flew out and immediately said, "do you still think I deceive the public?"


    Nearly 90 yuan gods were suspended in the air around Han Bin. They were all sealed and unable to move.


    When Guo Jian and others saw these yuan gods, their faces changed greatly. Wang Mang lost his voice and said, "how is it possible that you can''t kill them in such a short time."


    Han Bin smiled coldly and said, "there''s nothing impossible. They''re dead. It''s your turn next." as he said, his heart moved, and these yuan gods exploded instantly.


    Wang Mang''s face became unusually ugly and his body trembled constantly. He looked at Guo Jian around him and said in horror, "Brother Guo, what should I do now?"


    Guo Jian also didn''t pay attention. He knew that he couldn''t kill Han Bin, but he didn''t want to be killed by Han Bin, so he said, "gentlemen, if we don''t kill Han Bin, we will be killed by the young master when we go back. Why don''t we gamble? If we kill Han Bin, we can get a reward. You should think clearly."


    Wang Mang sighed, then clenched his fist and said, "Brother Guo is right. Let''s bet."


    When they heard this, their blood was boiling. At the same time, they used their magic powers to attack Han Bin.


    For a moment, the fire flashed in the sky, and all the people would show their magic powers. They all showed them quickly and launched a crazy attack on Han Bin.


    Guo Jian didn''t do it. He patted the storage bag around his waist, took out a spell, and then pinched it. After the spell burst, a huge energy entered his body. He punched his chest and vomited several mouthfuls of blood. Guo Jian held the blood essence in his hand and quickly pinched the law. Then his light flashed into a blue light and flew straight into the air.


    At the last moment, Guo Jian betrayed the people. He used a spell to show his secret method and escaped.

 Chapter 1057

    Guo Jian had such a spell, but the others didn''t. when they saw Guo Jian escape, their face became unusually ugly and they didn''t plan to do it anymore. Wang Mang''s face sank, motioned the people to stop casting magic, and then said to Han Bin, "Han Bin, please let us go. We promise you that we will never be the running dog of the big family again."


    Wang Mang said so, but he had another idea in his heart, "Han Bin, I''m not your opponent today. One day I''ll kill you."


    Han Bin wouldn''t believe such words. He didn''t want to let the people go. He said angrily, "you blew yourself up, or let me do it?"


    Wang Mang was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Han Bin to say this decisively. He fell to his knees with a thump, showing how poor he was. Then he said, "Han Bin, your adult doesn''t care about villains, let us go! As long as you let us go, let us give our soul..."


    Han Bin didn''t have time to talk nonsense with them. He snorted coldly and said, "die..."


    After the monk is killed, he must be scared. If he explodes, his soul can enter the dead space.


    Not only is it a last resort, no friar will choose to explode, but at this moment, Wang Mang and others have no choice.


    When one of them saw that Han Bin was going to do it, he quickly said, "wait, I explode, I''m willing to explode..." he said, patted his head and chose to explode.


    One person blew himself up, and the others did not hesitate to choose the self exploding God one after another.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Wang Mang was the only one. He glared at Han Bin and said angrily, "Han Bin, you forced me..." he patted the storage bag around his waist, took out a divine jade bottle, and then took out a drop of divine liquid and swallowed it. After his cultivation reached level 4 of the divine card, he dodged and quickly appeared in front of Han Bin.


    The next moment, Wang Mang punched Han Bin in the chest and said, "go to hell!"


    Wang Mang thought that this blow must kill Han Bin, but the moment his fist fell on Han Bin, he found that his fist went straight through. Han Bin''s body became unreal and disappeared immediately. Obviously, what Wang Mang hit was not Han Bin''s statue, but a remnant image. Only when a person''s speed is too fast to imagine, can such a scene appear.


    Wang Mang widened his eyes. His eyes were full of disbelief. He was stunned and said, "it''s impossible. You only have level 3 cultivation of divine card. How can you leave a residual image in front of me..."


    At this time, Han Bin appeared with a flash of light ten feet away.


    Han Bin''s breath is not divine card level 3 at all, but divine card level 4.


    Wang Mang''s divine sense fell on Han Bin, and soon found the reason. He lost his voice and said, "divine liquid, did you swallow it again?"


    Han Bin ignored his words, raised his right hand and pointed to Wang Mang.


    The finger of killing the sky displayed by the six rules has great power. After Wang Mang swallowed the divine liquid, even if his cultivation improved, he can''t easily resist this attack. After all, Han Bin used his best to fight this attack. Sure enough, when mietianzhi came to Wang Mang, he tried his best to resist it. At the moment when mietianzhi dissipated, he also consumed most of his divine power.


    Wang Mang gasped and said, "Han Bin, why are you doing this? In order to kill me, you wasted a drop of divine liquid."


    Han Bin smiled coldly, his eyes full of disdain, and said, "whoever kills me will kill him. As long as he can kill you, it''s worth using more divine liquid..."


    Wang Mang obviously heard such words for the first time. After being stunned, he said: "you are really an interesting monk. I don''t understand how you cultivate to this level..." with that, he attacked Han Bin again at the moment when the divine liquid power dissipated. This magic power is very powerful. It shows its powerful magic power at the cost of burning blood essence.


    Around the valley, countless flames suddenly appeared. As soon as these flames appeared, the temperature in the air rose to hundreds of degrees. Under the scorching temperature, the attack power contained in the flame is also increasing rapidly. If it continues at this speed, Han Bin can''t resist such a scorching temperature as long as he has a few more breath. After all, this is his magic power at the cost of blood essence.


    Wang Mang pinched the Dharma in his hand and immediately whispered, "the sky fire is burning, and all things are ashes."


    Under the control of Wang Mang, the surrounding flames flew to high school, and then flew to Han Bin.


    If ordinary monks encounter this magic power, they can''t resist it even if they swallow the divine liquid.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed, patted the storage bag at his waist, offered the Fulong tripod, and then the tripod mouth was aimed at the air, releasing a huge suction force. Then, in Wang Mang''s surprised eyes, all the flames were absorbed into the Fulong tripod. In the twinkling of an eye, the valley returned to its original appearance.


    Wang Mang widened his eyes and looked at Han Bin as if he were looking at a monster. He lost his voice and said, "what magic weapon is this? How can it absorb such a hot flame..."


    Han Bin ignored his words, raised his hand and killed him easily.


    After killing Wang Mang, Han Bin took off his storage bag. As soon as he wanted to leave, he sensed that a group of monks came not far away.


    After sensing who was flying, Han Bin smiled bitterly and accelerated to fly past.


    A moment later, Han Bin came to the friars and said with a fist: "Taoist friends, why are you here?"


    The monks who came here were none other than Li Yunfeng and others.


    Li Yunfeng was stunned when he saw Han Bin appear in front of him safely. He rubbed his eyes. He suspected that he was wrong, "Han Bin, are you really okay?"


    Han Bin nodded and said, "I''m fine."


    Hu Cheng breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "brother Han, you''re fine. Let''s go back to the city quickly!"


    Zhang tie also smiled and said, "I knew brother Han''s life was great. How could those people kill brother Han?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the people thought of Guo Jian and others. Wang Bo couldn''t help asking, "Han Bin, where are the monks? Didn''t they attack you?"


    This is not a secret. Han Bin doesn''t have to hide it. Guo Jian has run away. It won''t be long before the rest of the people will know about it. Therefore, Han Bin said truthfully, "the leader escaped, and the others were killed by me..." after that, he looked at Li Yunfeng and asked, "brother Li, do you know what family they are sent from?"


    At this moment, everyone was stunned. They really couldn''t believe that Han Bin killed all the people.


    You know, these people are three-level monks of divine card. How can they kill so many people in the same realm?


    However, people did not doubt Han Bin''s words, but felt that Han Bin must have an unknown secret. Because only those monks who hide their secrets can kill by leaps and bounds. It is not difficult to kill friars in the same level, even under the siege of hundreds of people.


    Li Yunfeng did know the identity of these people. He didn''t answer immediately, but said, "brother Han, I''ll tell you these things back!"


    Han Bin nodded, then flew to the fire dragon city with the people, and came to the city in the twinkling of an eye.


    Back at the residence of the aurora team, Li Yunfeng found Han Bin and took him to a dark room.


    The darkroom is not big. It is only three feet wide and ten feet long at most. There are more than ten seats on both sides. It is obviously the place where the core friars of the aurora team discuss important things. Li Yunfeng did not go to the middle chair to sit down, but casually chose a chair and motioned Han Bin to sit down first and then sit down.


    Li Yunfeng took a deep breath and said, "Han Bin, before I say these things, you must promise me not to tell anyone."


    Han Bin also knew it was unusual, nodded and said, "as long as I''m alive, I won''t leak out this secret."


    This is very clever. Han Bin will not take the initiative to say it. If he dies, others will devour his memory and will not violate his promise.


    From the moment when Li Yunfeng saw Han Bin, he felt that Han Bin was a person who kept his promise and valued emotion and righteousness. He believed that Han Bin would do what he said. Li Yunfeng closed his eyes and thought for a moment. Then he opened his eyes. The color of anger flashed in his eyes and said, "in fact, I am not a foreign monk, but a local monk in the divine world..."


    Next time, Li Yunfeng told his life story, and then said: "Han Bin, if I guess right, the person sent this time should be my father''s youngest son. His name is Li Yunqing, who attacked your friend outside the divine alliance this morning. Maybe because of my father, he has no excuse to kill me. Obviously, he wants to kill us all this time."


    Speaking of this, Li Yunfeng turned his words and apologized: "brother Han, I''m really sorry because my life experience has affected you."


    Han Bin waved his hand and said, "brother Li, it doesn''t blame you. Even without your factor, he will kill me."


    Li Yunfeng didn''t speak. He hesitated. Suddenly, he knelt down on one knee and hugged his fist: "brother Han, I swear to obey and follow you forever, just ask you..."


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and he knew what the other party was going to say. He interrupted, "brother Li, why do you do this? I never ask for personal gratitude and resentment." then he grabbed Li Yunfeng''s arm and motioned him to stand up.


    Li Yunfeng didn''t get up and said, "how can I become your follower?"


    Han Bin knew about his followers, but he never thought about it. He was a little silent and said, "it''s not impossible to be my followers, as long as you promise me one thing."

 Chapter 1058

    Li Yunfeng could not see hope. After hearing Han Bin''s words, he looked happy and hurriedly said, "please say that as long as I can do it, I will promise you."


    Han Bin was a little silent and then said, "first of all, I won''t take the initiative to avenge you. Secondly, you can''t tell anyone about our affairs. If you can do these two points, you can become my follower..."


    Li Yunfeng''s willingness to be a follower of Han Bin is to value the great potential of Han Bin. If he can''t help him revenge, it doesn''t make any sense for him to be a follower. Just like this, Li Yunfeng''s eyes darkened after hearing Han Bin''s words. He sighed and said, "Han Bin, I don''t hide anything from you. In fact, I just need your help. If you don''t help me take revenge, I can''t compete with the Li family."


    Han Bin was not clear about the fierce relationship. He said in a deep voice, "brother Li, it''s not that I don''t want to avenge you, but that I don''t know anything about the Li family. I don''t know how many strong people the Li family has and how powerful they are. How can I avenge you? Besides, if I avenge you now, it''s no different from looking for death."


    Hearing this, Li Yunfeng also felt a little selfish. He thought for a moment and said, "you''re right. If I let you avenge me now, it would hurt you." at this point, he paused and continued: "I''ve also inquired about the power of the Li family over the years. It''s said that the ancestor of the Li family is a super strong man of level 6 divine card, and he is also the envoy of the God of fire. Such a family takes face very important. Once he knows that the disciples of the family are killed, he will take crazy revenge."


    Han Bin had guessed that the Li family was different, but he didn''t expect it to be so strong, so he said, "brother Li, don''t think about it first. Let''s hurry and escort the caravan to Fengshen road! When I go there, I can better improve my cultivation. If one day I can practice to level 6 of divine card, I will consider avenging you."


    As soon as he said this, Li Yunfeng was stunned. He immediately thought of something and asked, "brother Han, did you say you went to Fengshen mainland because..." although he didn''t finish the following words, it can be seen from his eyes that he already knew the secret of Han Bin''s separation of the wind system.


    Han Bin didn''t hide it and said truthfully: "yes, I do have the separation of the wind system. I went to the Aeolus mainland to practice faster..."


    Li Yunfeng had previously seen that Han Bin had great potential, but he didn''t expect that Han Bin was distracted by the wind system. He had a flash of thought in his mind that becoming a follower of Han Bin would surely get a lot of benefits in the future, and might even improve his cultivation to a level he couldn''t imagine before. If that day came, even if Han Bin didn''t help, he would be able to avenge his mother.


    There are many reasons for his mother''s death. Li Yunfeng not only wants to kill his father who betrayed his mother, but also wants to kill all the people of the Li family, so that the Li family can completely disappear from the divine world. Of course, he will not let go of Li Yunqing, who has been bothering him again and again, and will let him die in pain.


    These thoughts flashed through his mind. Li Yunfeng took a deep breath, knelt on one knee in front of Han Bin, and hugged his fist and said, "master, I am willing to be your follower and never change." after that, he quickly pinched the law in his hand, and then punched his chest and vomited out his blood essence.


    Li Yunfeng grabbed the blood essence and put the Dharma decision into it. The bright red blood essence suddenly released dazzling light, and strange symbols in the blood were vaguely visible. After Li Yunfeng pinched the Dharma decision, the blood essence flew to Han Bin under his control and waited for Han Bin to swallow it.


    Han Bin hesitated and said, "brother Li, why do you bother?"


    Li Yunfeng looked solemn and said respectfully, "master, since I have become your follower, I should do it according to the rules of the divine world."


    This drop of blood essence contains a dead soul of Li Yunfeng. If Han Bin devours it, Li Yunfeng''s life and death are completely in Han Bin''s hands.


    Just like this, Han Bin didn''t swallow the blood essence immediately, but said, "brother Li, have you figured it out?"


    Li Yunfeng heavily nodded his head and said in a condensed voice, "master, please swallow the blood essence!"


    Han Bin didn''t say anything more. He grabbed the blood essence and swallowed it. He immediately took Li Yunfeng''s shoulder and stood up and said, "brother Li, since you have become my follower, my secret must be hidden for me. Also, in front of outsiders, you still call me like before. Do you understand?"


    In these cases, even if Han Bin didn''t say it, Li Yunfeng would say so and quickly nodded: "master, I understand."


    Han Bin did not continue on this topic. His eyes flashed and said, "when shall we carry out the task of escorting the caravan?"


    If nothing had happened just now, Li Yunfeng would wait a few days to perform this task. He knew that Han Bin was eager to go to Fengshen road and changed his mind on his death. Li Yunfeng thought for a moment and said to Han Bin, "master, if necessary, we can start now..."


    Han Bin didn''t answer him. He was a little silent and said, "now we''re in a hurry. Besides, Li Yunqing didn''t kill us and won''t give up. Let''s prepare what we need on the road first. You contact the caravan secretly. When the time is ripe, we''ll leave the fire dragon city secretly."


    Although Li Yunfeng doesn''t know when the time is ripe, he understands that Han Bin must have his reason for saying so.


    Therefore, Li Yunfeng didn''t say anything, nodded and said, "master, all obey your orders."


    Han Bin simply said what he thought in his heart. When he finished, Li Yunfeng''s eyes flashed and said with ecstasy: "master, if you follow your plan, Li Yunqing can''t find us even if he wants to kill us. If there''s nothing, I''ll arrange it now..."


    Han Bin stood up and said, "let''s go together!"


    Li Yunfeng was stunned. He looked at Han Bin and said, "master, there is a strong aura of heaven and earth here. It''s better to practice here!"


    Han Bin waved his hand and said, "no, don''t forget that our secret has not been made public. If I were specialized, what would the other monks think?"


    Li Yunfeng didn''t think of this before. At the moment, when listening to Han Bin, he smiled and said, "the master is right."


    Han Bin returned to an ordinary house arranged for him by Li Yunfeng. He closed the door, simply arranged an array, took out a futon from the storage bag and spread it on the ground. Just when he wanted to practice, Xiao Yuyao and others appeared in his mind. He sighed secretly and murmured in his heart: "Yao''er, rou''er, xue''er, Ruo Xue, where are you and when can we meet..."


    After coming to the divine world, Han Bin worried about the whereabouts of Xiao Yuyao and others. The more worried he was, the more he worked hard to practice, hoping to reduce the yearning at the bottom of his heart after his body was tired. Now I found that this love can''t be suppressed in my heart. As long as I practice alone, I can''t help the figure of Xiao Yuyao and others in my mind.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed, forced to get rid of his thoughts, and then entered the cultivation.


    At night, heaven and earth are shrouded in darkness. A curved moon hangs above the void, emitting bright moonlight.


    In Yunqing mansion, Li Yunqing, as usual, sat in the dark room to practice.


    At this time, a spell came from the dark room. Li Yunqing opened his eyes, grabbed the spell and immediately made a decision on it. I saw a flash of fire, the spell burned, and then came Guo Jian''s voice, "young master, the task failed, the other brothers are dead, and I''m the only one who escaped alive..."


    Hearing this, Li Yunqing''s face sank. He clenched his fist, made a decision to the array in the dark room, and said angrily, "get in here!"


    With a squeak, the dark room door opened and Guo Jian came in pale.


    Look carefully, Guo Jian''s body is constantly shaking, a frightened look. When he saw Li Yunqing, he quickly knelt down on the ground and said in a painful voice: "young master, the brothers are dead. Han Bin really changed his state. I don''t know what method he used to kill them. If I hadn''t used my secret method to escape, I would never see the young master again..."


    Guo Jian cried very sad. He didn''t really feel sorry for his dead brother, but wanted to get Li Yunqing''s sympathy and let him die.


    Li Yun snorted coldly. He seemed to see what Guo Jian was thinking. He said angrily, "they are all dead. Why don''t you die? Have you forgotten what I said?"


    Guo Jian shook his head like a rattle and hurriedly said, "how can I forget what the young master said? If I die, no one will tell the young master the situation at that time..."


    Li Yunqing glanced at Guo Jian and said, "well, tell me what happened. If your information can''t satisfy me, you know what will happen."


    Guo Jian explained the situation at that time in detail. The death of Wang Mang and others was fabricated out of thin air, which changed Han Bin''s statement very much. When he raised his hand, he could kill friars of the same rank. Not only that, he also told Li Yunqing that Han Bin had many divine liquids. It was with the power of these divine liquids that he killed all of them.


    Hearing this, Li Yunqing also felt incredible. He did not doubt Guo Jian''s words. Because under normal circumstances, Han Bin can''t kill so many people at all. Li Yunqing closed his eyes and thought for a while, then opened his eyes and said, "normally, your mission failed, I should kill you. However, for the sake of providing these information, I''ll spare your life for the time being. Do you know what to do next?"


    Guo Jian has become the running dog of the Li family. He has done a lot of evil things over the years, and he has never failed.


    At the moment, hearing Li Yunqing''s words, Guo Jian was slightly stunned and said, "young master, my subordinates don''t know."


    Li Yun snorted coldly and said unhappily, "you don''t know anything except asking me for something. You''re just a bucket."


    "What the young master scolds is, what the young master scolds is..." Guo Jian didn''t dare to retort, so he had to nod and say.


    Seeing Guo Jian showing such a look, Li Yunqing was too lazy to scold. Leng hum: "Didn''t Han Bin and others take the task of escorting the caravan? If I guessed right, they will leave the fire dragon city in the near future. You take someone to observe secretly. Which gate do they want to leave from, and then take someone to follow secretly. Also, take the group of people from the sky fire team. If they don''t obey the order, kill the current captain and change another obedient one Dog, do you understand? "


    Guo Jian nodded, did not forget to flatter, and hurriedly said, "what the young master said is really good. Only a day like the young master can think of such a plan."


    Li Yunqing is also a person. He naturally likes to listen to such words and sneers: "don''t talk nonsense. If you can''t complete the task this time, I''ll make your life worse than death..."

 Chapter 1059

    Time passed quickly, and more than half a month passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    In the residence of the aurora team, every day is the same as usual. Except that Li Yunfeng leaves occasionally, all monks stay in the room to practice. Everything went on as Han Bin said. Li Yunfeng had contacted the caravan and told them that when they left the fire dragon city, they went to escort them as planned.


    In the past half a month, Han Bin was not idle. In addition to cultivation, he arranged a short-distance transmission array. Although you need your own blood essence every time you arrange the transmission array, after many attempts, you don''t need much blood essence. Not only that, Han Bin arranged the transmission array to the point of perfection, and the arrangement was completed within half an hour.


    That night, Li Yunfeng gathered all the friars of the aurora team together and made a simple arrangement. Han Bin took out the transmission array from the storage bag and arranged it quickly. When the transmission array is arranged, everyone quickly enters it and then comes to the other end of the transmission array.


    This is a valley hundreds of miles away from the fire dragon city. It is also the limit for Han Bin to arrange the transmission array. Han Bin can''t do it if the transmission distance is farther. The valley was not big, and the area was only ten miles. After they appeared, they soon found a caravan. The caravan is stopping in the middle of the valley, waiting for Han Bin and others to come.


    The size of the caravan was amazing. At a glance, there were hundreds of carriages. Beside each carriage stood a friar dressed as a coachman. They were wearing red Taoist clothes and looked around. Powerful arrays are arranged outside these carriages. No one knows what is stored in the carriage. However, one thing is certain that the number of things in the carriage is amazing.


    Under normal circumstances, monks store things in their carry on storage bags, and they don''t need a carriage at all. However, the contents of the storage bag are limited. As long as there are a little more things, they can not be stored. These carriages are different. They are actually a large storage bag, which can store an amazing amount of things.


    In addition, the distance between the two places is amazing. It will take hundreds of years for the third level friars of shenpai to fly down at the fastest speed. It''s not easy for a caravan to go once for such a long distance. Naturally, it has to take a lot of things. Otherwise, it''s not for nothing?


    The deacon of the caravan is an old man. His cultivation is not high. He has only the second level of divine card. There are so many monks in the divine world. Although they are not enough to kill monks, they still have some self-protection ability. The old man looks more than sixty years old, his forehead is full of wrinkles, and his hair has turned white.


    The old man''s name was Zhang Dong. When he saw Han Bin and others coming, he took a few people and immediately hugged them and said, "Captain Li, you are really punctual. It''s a little earlier than the scheduled time..."


    Li Yunfeng smiled and hugged his fist and said, "the elder is really polite. When shall we start?"


    Zhang Dong looked at the people behind Li Yunfeng. He just wanted to talk, but he saw a portal. He was stunned and said, "Captain Li, I didn''t expect that there are experts proficient in the transmission array in your team!"


    Li Yunfeng didn''t answer his words, but said equivocally: "if a team like us wants to grow, we must have some ability, otherwise we will die when performing the task before completing the task. In this way, the team personnel will slowly decrease and finally the team will be dissolved..."


    Zhang Dong was not interested in these unimportant words and interrupted: "in that case, let''s start now!"


    As planned, the friars of the aurora team quickly separated, each responsible for a carriage.


    These are not ordinary carriages. A very powerful wind system array is arranged under the carriage. As long as one coachman controls it, the carriage can fly in the air, and the speed is not slow, which can be comparable to the strong ones of the third level of God brand. However, there is a drawback. Every time the carriage flies for a period of time, it needs to supplement the energy in the array, otherwise it can''t continue to fly.


    The carriage flew in the air, and the ordinary friars of the aurora team stood above the carriage, guarding every move around.


    Han Bin and other core members of the team entered the carriage prepared by Zhang Dong for them in advance.


    This carriage is much larger than the ordinary carriage for storing goods. It can seat more than ten people.


    Before Han Bin didn''t join the team, there were only five core members. Now, with Han Bin, there are six.


    As soon as they entered the carriage, Hong Xing looked at Han Bin and said unhappily, "brother Li, we are all people who broke into the world with you. Which one has not gone through life and death and completed many important tasks? Han Bin just joined the team and let him become a core friar. Isn''t that inappropriate?"


    Li Yunfeng stared at him and said, "everyone has seen Han Bin''s strength. What happened to him as a core member?"


    Hong Xing frowned and said with a smile, "his strength is really not weak, but what can this represent?"


    Li Yunfeng just wanted to speak. Han Bin looked at him and motioned him not to say.


    Han Bin turned to Hong Xing and asked, "I don''t blame brother Li for this. I put forward to enter the ranks of core members. If you have any dissatisfaction, you can tell me..."


    Don''t say, Hong Xing is really afraid of Han Bin, but now everyone is looking at him. He has to harden his head and say, "Han Bin, do you know the responsibility of the core members?"


    Han Bin snorted coldly and said, "you need to rush to the front when fighting. Is there anything else?"


    Hong Xing didn''t expect that Han Bin answered so quickly. After a little stunned, he didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    Wang Bo didn''t want to see that the people quarreled over this matter and hurriedly said, "you two, we are brothers now. Why are we unhappy about this matter?"


    Li Yunfeng nodded and said, "Hong Xing, take your bad temper! Without Han Bin, we can''t leave the fire dragon city smoothly..."


    It''s good not to mention it. After mentioning it, Hong Xingqi didn''t fight anywhere. He was dissatisfied and said, "the Tianhuo team is up because of Han Bin. If it weren''t for him, we wouldn''t hide from them like now..."


    Li Yunfeng couldn''t understand the inside story. His face sank and said, "Hong Xing, I''m angry that you say that. Han Bin is our brother, and his business is our business. If you''re afraid of trouble, leave the team now, and I''ll never stop you..." he must speak for Han Bin now, because he is already a follower of Han Bin, Insulting Han Bin is tantamount to insulting him.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned. Everyone didn''t expect Li Yunfeng to protect Han Bin so much.


    Hong Xing looked at Li Yunfeng in surprise and said, "brother Li, what do you mean by this? We''ve been living and dying for so many years. Isn''t it better than him who just joined the team?"


    In the carriage, the atmosphere became tense, and they would quarrel at any time.


    Han Bin didn''t want to make everyone unhappy because of his business. He said, "don''t say it. If brother Hong thinks I''m not suitable to be a core member of the team now, I''ll go out now..." he said, so he had to stand up.


    Li Yunfeng didn''t want Han Bin to go out. He grabbed Han Bin and said, "Hong Xing, I''ll tell you today that Han Bin is my brother and his ability is stronger than any of us. I''ve decided to let Han Bin become the vice captain of our team. If one day I die, Han Bin will take charge of the aurora team..."


    Everyone was stunned. Even Han Bin didn''t expect that Li Yunfeng would say such a thing.


    Hong Xing''s eyes were full of anger. Just when he wanted to be angry, Wang Bo grabbed him, shook his head and said, "Hong Xing, do you remember what we said when we set up a team? We are all brothers, we can''t be angry, and we should respect brother Li''s decision. He must have his reason..."


    Hearing this, Hong Xing seemed to think of what happened that year, and the anger in his eyes disappeared.


    However, if that''s all, Hong Xing still couldn''t swallow his anger. He looked at Han Bin and said, "Han Bin''s ability is really strong. I still stick to what I just thought. He has made too little contribution to the team. In addition, he can be a vice captain. As long as he can save the team once, I agree..."


    Li Yunfeng didn''t listen to him at all. Just when he wanted to refuse, Han Bin said, "OK, I agree with your decision..." he said, gave Li Yunfeng a look to stop talking, and turned and left the carriage.


    In the carriage, because Han Bin left, it suddenly became quiet, and everyone didn''t speak.


    In a moment, Wang Bo sighed and said, "Hong Xing, you are still a cow, aren''t you a compromise?"


    Hong Xing snorted coldly and said in a deep voice, "I''m not unreasonable. As long as Han Bin can really do what I said, I also support him to become a vice captain."


    "I hope you won''t say anything else at that time." Li Yunfeng stared at Hong Xing and said word by word, "otherwise, I don''t have a brother like you..." after that, he dodged and left the carriage.


    In the air, Han Bin flew quickly. Li Yunfeng came to him and said, "master, I was wrong just now. Don''t mind if I didn''t manage them well..."


    Han Bin smiled calmly. He didn''t take it to heart at all. He also said: "don''t feel guilty. I don''t think these things are very light. It doesn''t make much sense for me to become a core member of the team. You know, I joined the team in order to go to Fengshen mainland. If one day, I have other things, I will also leave the aurora team."


    Li Yunfeng also knew some of Han Bin''s secrets. He nodded and said, "master, if you want to leave, you can leave at any time, but the vice captain of the aurora team, I will always keep it for you. If one day you need us, I will work for you, even if the powder body is broken..."


    Hearing this, Han Bin suddenly had an idea in his mind, and then asked, "how many people are there in the largest team in the casual repair alliance?"


    Li Yunfeng didn''t know why Han Bin asked this, but he still said: "the largest team in the league is called jiuxiao team, with about 9000 people. This time, the team is not in the God of fire mainland, but in the earth God mainland. The lowest accomplishments in the team are all friars of Level 3 of God brand, and there are more than 1000 people of level 4 of God brand. It is said that the team leader is a super strong man of level 5 of God brand."


    Such a team can compete with ordinary small families. If you really have such a team, you can also rely on it in the divine world. Han Bin asked this question to form a strong team. If he could mobilize such a team and let them serve, it would be much easier to find Xiaohui and Yao''er in the future.


    Thinking of this, Han Bin was a little silent and asked Li Yunfeng, "have you ever thought of having a team stronger than jiuxiao team?"

 Chapter 1060

    Li Yunfeng never thought about this problem, because he thought it was impossible.


    Li Yunfeng smiled bitterly and said truthfully, "master, it''s very difficult to set up such a team."


    Han Bin waved his hand and flashed a light in his deep eyes. He only listened to his voice: "it''s difficult, it doesn''t mean it''s impossible. If we do it with our heart, we can do it..." at this point, he paused and said: "If you can successfully complete the task of protecting merchants this time, I hope you can take a task that can obtain huge wealth. We can use this money to expand the team..."


    When Han Bin said this, Li Yunfeng was also excited and said, "master..."


    At this time, a sudden sound of Phoenix came from the air not far away, and then a fire burst into the sky.


    As soon as Han Bin''s pupil shrinks, he suddenly thinks of something and loses his voice: "brother Li, where is that?"


    Li Yunfeng has never seen Han Bin lose his mind. In his memory, nothing can happen. Even in the face of invincible enemies, Han Bin will show a calm and comfortable appearance. That''s why Li Yunfeng was stunned when he saw Han Bin lose his voice, and immediately looked in the direction Han Bin pointed out.


    In the air ahead, a flame like a phoenix flickers and dies. Anyone who practices common sense can see that this flame is a powerful magic weapon. Such magic weapons are everywhere in the divine world. As long as a slightly stronger monk will have them, there is no strange place.


    Li Yunfeng took a look and could confirm the location of the fire. He said, "master, the fire is very far away from here. If you fly at this speed, it will take at least three days. If I remember well, there is a small family castle called Chen family castle. The castle owner is a strong man of level 4 of divine card."


    Han Bin frowned and said, "do you know this man?"


    Li Yunfeng shook his head and said, "I don''t know him, and there are not many people who know him." he paused and said in detail: "it is said that castle master Chen is cruel and ruthless. He kills people without blinking an eye. As long as he has a little holiday with friars, he will kill them even if he used to be like a brother. It''s better not to provoke such people..."


    Under normal circumstances, Han Bin would not provoke such a person, but the magic power just now reminded him of a person. If it was the other party, Han Bin had to look in the castle ahead at all costs. Even if it wasn''t, he had to find out what was going on. Just like this, Han Bin said to Li Yunfeng, "I want to go there and see. You follow the original plan."


    If Li Yunfeng didn''t become a follower of Han Bin, he wouldn''t stop Han Bin. After all, there are no robbers around. As long as he doesn''t go into Chen family castle, his life will not be in danger. At present, it''s different. Once Han Bin dies, Li Yunfeng''s dead spirit will disappear. The followers cast some strange spells. Although they won''t die after losing their dead spirit, it will also affect the speed of cultivation.


    Therefore, Li Yunfeng didn''t want Han Bin to go alone, so he said, "master, it''s too dangerous for you to go alone. I''d better go with you!"


    Han Bin thought for a moment and said, "no, you''re the captain of the team. If you''re gone, what will those businessmen think?"


    Li Yunfeng didn''t want to leave, but it was important. He said, "why don''t I let Wang Bo go with you!"


    Han Bin shook his head and said, "no, I''ll go alone." after that, he was afraid of Li Yunfeng. After giving him a look that didn''t want to think much, he continued: "you know I have a part and I still have divine liquid. Even if he met Castle master Chen, it''s not easy for him to kill me. I have my own discretion."


    Hearing this, Li Yunfeng was relieved and said, "if anything happens, pinch and explode this spell, we will go there immediately." then he took out a spell from the storage bag and handed it to Han Bin.


    Before he came to the divine world, Han Bin was only an expert in refining spells in the vast world. He saw at a glance that it was a spell to release signals. As long as the spell was pinched and exploded, a huge red pattern would appear in the sky, which could be clearly seen in thousands of miles.


    Han Bin put the spell into the storage bag, then cast his magic power and went straight to the direction of the fire.


    When flying, Han Bin had to show his wind power in order to arrive quickly. After the wind system rules were added, his speed increased several times. He saw a flash of green light under his feet and flew thousands of miles away. In a twinkling of an eye, he turned into an ink dot and disappeared from Li Yunfeng''s sight.


    Li Yunfeng always looked at the direction Han Bin left. When he saw Han Bin show such a fast speed, he was slightly stunned. He was more sure that following Han Bin was the most correct choice in his life. At the moment, Li Yunfeng thought of what Han Bin said just now, and his eyes flashed with excitement. If he could really form such a team, how powerful would it be.


    Han Bin didn''t take out the divine liquid to improve the speed. There are not many divine liquids on him. There are only dozens of drops at most. He won''t use them until he has to. After all, these divine liquids are his means to protect his life. If possible, Han Bin is also ready to put some divine liquids on his body for future use.


    Han Bin arrived in less than two days after the original three-day journey. A huge Castle appeared in front of him.


    The castle is well built. It is close to the mountain and accompanied by water. Behind it is a thousand mile mountain range. In front of it is a lake. On the left is an official road and on the right is a long river. Although the castle is not as big as the fire dragon city, it also has half the area. The city wall is full of monks, guarding every move around.


    Han Bin can see at a glance that a powerful array is arranged outside the castle, which is not much weaker than that outside the fire dragon city. Han Bin''s current cultivation is still difficult to crack such an array. Even if the other party doesn''t notice it, it will take at least three days to crack it.


    For friars, three days is just a blink of an eye, but Han Bin can''t wait. He must quickly know what happened just now, whether the person who showed his magic power was the one she thought in his heart. Therefore, when Han Bin came, he had thought that if the other party let him in, even if he didn''t let him in, even if he broke in, he would break into Chen family castle.


    Han Bin suddenly accelerated. He saw a flash of green light and came to the castle.


    At the moment, the gate outside the castle was closed, and on the tower stood a friar dressed in red armor like a general. The friar looks more than 40 years old. He has divine card level 3 accomplishments. He looks ordinary. There is a strong murderous spirit in his eyebrows. Obviously, he is also a murderous role. It is certain that there are so many monks who died in his hands, otherwise they would never be able to emit such murderous spirit.


    The middle-aged man looked at Han Bin with disdain in his eyes. He only listened to his lukewarm way: "boy, do you know where this is? This is not where you can come. Get away quickly, or we will be rude." then he touched the storage bag around his waist and showed that he would do it at any time.


    Han Bin didn''t make a move. He looked at the friars at the gate of the city and said politely, "Taoist friends, don''t you know the castle master is there?"


    The middle-aged friar snorted coldly and disdained to say, "friar like you still wants to see the castle master. I think you have a brain problem." he paused, flashed his killing intention in his eyes, and continued: "didn''t you hear what I just said? Don''t you get out of here. If you still stand in front of the city gate, today next year will be your death day..."


    Han Bin''s eyes were cold. His patience was limited. He said coldly, "I''ll say it again for the last time. Let your castle Lord come out to see me."


    The middle-aged man seemed to hear the funniest thing in the world and burst out laughing. When he finished laughing, he said, "boy, you dare to threaten me. Do you really think the uncle will be afraid of you?" he looked at the two deputies around him and used them to look at the castle, but he himself dodged and flew down from the city tower.


    The next moment, the middle-aged man came to Han Bin. Without saying a word, he punched Han Bin in the chest.


    The speed of the middle-aged man''s feet is amazing. It doesn''t look like the strength that ordinary level-3 friars can show. His fist was equally powerful and fierce. With a boxing style, he came to Han Bin''s chest in the twinkling of an eye. Look carefully, the fire flashes on the fist, and the power of the three rules is perfectly integrated. With such a huge attack power, it is not difficult to kill friars of the same level.


    The middle-aged man is obviously also an expert. If he meets an ordinary level-3 friar of divine card, he can really kill with one blow. However, the middle-aged man met Han Bin. He not only couldn''t kill Han Bin, but also was killed by Han Bin in the end. After this punch, the middle-aged man thought that Han Bin would die, but what happened next moment never occurred to him in his dream.


    The moment his fist came to Han Bin, Han Bin seemed to be stunned. He didn''t resist or dodge.


    The middle-aged man''s killing intention soared in his eyes. He snorted coldly and shouted, "go to hell!"


    Han Bin moved. He made a mistake at his feet. He quickly dodged like lightning, then raised his right hand and grabbed it at the middle-aged man''s arm. At the same time, the wind system rules and fire system rules were integrated. With a flash of blue light, they grabbed each other''s arms. The huge force was released from Han Bin''s hand, and then the sound of bone fracture was heard. The middle-aged man''s arm was broken by Han Binsheng, and blood splashed everywhere.


    Sensing the sharp pain in his arm, the middle-aged man subconsciously looked at it. When he saw that his shoulder had been broken and blood was flying wildly, he couldn''t help staring at his eyes, which were full of disbelief. The next moment, the middle-aged man saw the broken arm in Han Bin''s hand. He didn''t know what had happened. He roared and said angrily: "asshole, I''m going to kill you..."


    If such a thing happens under normal circumstances, the friar will lose his mind and launch a crazy attack on Han Bin.


    Although the middle-aged man showed a look of rage, he didn''t make a move. He took a step under his feet, suddenly stepped back three steps and looked at Han Bin warily. Obviously, the middle-aged man has seen that the man in front of him is extraordinary. If he really fights, he is not the opponent of the other party.


    Han Bin threw out the broken arm in his hand, then looked at each other coldly and said word by word: "let your castle master come out to see me, otherwise, he will die..."


    This dead word is cold and heartless, as if it came from the land of Jiuyou.


    The middle-aged man was slightly injured. After hearing this, he was like a mountain in his back. He even felt that the other party could do it.


    "Taoist friend, what do you want to say?" the middle-aged man was afraid and hurriedly said, "the castle master is not in the city. If you want to see him, come back in three days..."


    Han Bin''s killing intention soared in his eyes. Looking at each other''s eyes was like looking at a dead man. He asked angrily, "are you really not there?"

 Chapter 1061

    The cold voice echoed. The middle-aged man trembled and said subconsciously, "Castle master, he''s in the castle." after that, he realized what he said was wrong and hurriedly changed his way: "Taoist friend, although Castle master is in the city, he ordered that he must notify in advance if he wants to see him. Do you think this is OK? I''ll inform Castle master now. You wait here?"


    How could Han Bin let him leave? Once he informed Castle master Chen, God knows what will happen. He may even secretly lay a snare and kill him. That''s right. When Han Bin heard what the middle-aged man said, he snorted coldly, and his killing intention soared in his eyes. He said coldly, "open the array outside the castle, and I''ll find him..."


    The middle-aged man was slightly stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Han Bin to say such words. He shook his head and said, "Taoist friend, this really doesn''t work. Please don''t force me..."


    Han Bin ignored his words and saw a step under his feet. He quickly appeared in front of the middle-aged man like a ghost. He grabbed him in his hand and said, "life and death, you decide..."


    The middle-aged man glanced at Han Bin. From Han Bin''s eyes, he could see that this sentence was by no means a joke. Han Bin would really kill him. In order to survive, the middle-aged man had to say, "Taoist friend, even if you kill me, you can''t enter the city. Once I die, the guards in the city will attack you frantically. You can''t leave here alive."


    "Really?" Han Bin snorted coldly and punched the castle in front of him.


    The shadow of the fist flashed, and a huge flame fist came out and flew quickly to the city gate.


    The next moment, I heard a roar, the array arranged outside the castle shook violently, and then recovered.


    Han Bin looked coldly at the people on the city wall and said coldly, "let your castle master come out to see me, otherwise I will destroy the castle."


    Guard on the wall, look at me, I look at you. I don''t know what to do when I have time.


    Seeing this scene, Han Bin can be sure that the rules in the castle are very strict. They won''t inform the castle owner if they are less than ten thousand.


    Thinking of this, Han Bin''s eyes flashed and he immediately had a way. He made one Dharma decision after another on the middle-aged man and forcibly sealed his accomplishments. After all this, Han Bin said to the middle-aged man, "I''ll give you one last chance and let them call the city master out. Otherwise, today next year will be your death day..."


    The middle-aged man still didn''t do it according to Han Bin''s words, and hurriedly said, "Daoyou, do you think you can do this, I..."


    Han Bin exuded a huge murderous spirit. He couldn''t finish what the middle-aged man said, so he interrupted: "don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t want to die, give orders quickly."


    Then, Han Bin''s wrist moved, and a huge God of fire force was released. In the twinkling of an eye, he entered the middle-aged man''s body. The huge energy rushes through the middle-aged man''s body and destroys his meridians and blood. At this speed, it only takes a few breath at most, and the middle-aged man will be killed by Han Bin.


    Sensing that the vitality in his body was rapidly dissipating, the middle-aged man was afraid. He had sensed the breath of death and hurriedly said, "Taoist friend, I''ll give the order now, I''ll give the order now..." he raised his hand and looked at the top of the city tower. The color of hesitation flashed in his eyes. He immediately clenched his teeth and said to his two deputies, "go and call the castle master to come, do you hear me?"


    The two men were obviously afraid of the castle master, and their faces also showed hesitation. One of them said, "leader, the castle master just told you not to inform him no matter what happens?"


    "I''ll let you go. There''s so much nonsense." the middle-aged man snorted coldly and scolded angrily, "if anything happens, I''ll bear it alone..."


    As soon as these words came out, the hesitation in the eyes of the two deputies disappeared. The man who had just spoken nodded and said, "I''ll call the castle master to come..." then he flew down the tower and flew straight to the city.


    Han Bin frowned and immediately raised his vigilance to guard against every move outside the castle.


    Half an hour later, a roar came from the castle, and then a dark shadow came quickly and fell on the castle in the twinkling of an eye.


    This is a monk wearing a black Taoist robe. A black flame is also embroidered on his robe. As like as two peas in the divine union, the flame is clearly a member of the divine alliance. Look carefully, there are four tiny sparks in the flame, which means that his cultivation has reached the level 4 of divine card.


    This person is Chen Yifeng, the leader of Chen family castle.


    Chen Yifeng looks more than 30 years old. He is tall and handsome. He is also a rare beautiful man in the divine world. However, there was a huge anger in his eyebrows. As Li Yunfeng said, he killed people without blinking an eye. More than 10000 monks died in his hands. His eyes are blue, which shows that he is also a native monk born in the divine world.


    Chen Yifeng held a man in his hand. The man could not feel life and was obviously dead.


    It can be seen from the body that this man is the deputy who just flew into the city and informed Chen Yifeng.


    As soon as Chen Yifeng landed on the tower, another deputy saw the body in his hand. As soon as his pupils narrowed, he quickly knelt down on one knee and said in a trembling voice: "Castle master..."


    Chen Yifeng snorted coldly, his killing intention soared in his eyes, and said angrily, "who gave you the courage to call me out? Didn''t you hear what I said?"


    In order to survive, the Deputy couldn''t care so much. He hurriedly said, "Castle master, this has nothing to do with villains. The leader asked Zhang Ze to call you..."


    Chen Yifeng sensed the situation outside the city. When he saw that the middle-aged man was held in his hand by Han Bin and sealed his accomplishments, he was slightly stunned. Soon, Chen Yifeng calmed down from his surprise. After sensing Han Bin''s accomplishments, he smiled coldly and said with some disdain: "there are many strange things this year. Some time ago, someone innocently broke into me, and now someone broke in. Don''t you know my rules?"


    Then, Chen Yifeng exuded a huge murderous spirit. Under his control, the murderous spirit was integrated with the four fire attribute rules in the body to form a powerful threat. Chen Yifeng''s divine knowledge moved, and the pressure came to Han Bin and wrapped Han Bin in it.


    Obviously, Chen Yifeng wants to intimidate Han Bin and kill Han Bin.


    Under normal circumstances, Chen Yifeng''s exertion of such coercion can indeed deter the third level friars of the magic card, but Han Bin''s accomplishments are comparable to those of ordinary friars? The pressure came to Han Bin''s body. He snorted coldly, but he didn''t see any magic. A strong wind roared out of his palm, and the pressure dissipated immediately.


    Chen Yifeng was stunned again. He immediately understood what was going on and said with a smile, "I said why you have so much courage to come to me to challenge. It turns out that you have also cultivated the wind system separation. Unfortunately, your separation and your self are divine brand level 3. Although you can easily deal with monks of the same level, you are nothing in front of me. I can kill you as long as I move my fingers."


    Without waiting for Han Bin to finish, Chen Yifeng raised his right hand and saw a flash of fire in the palm of his hand. A long sword completely condensed by fire was quickly formed. The friars below level 3 of the divine card must use the rules to display the corresponding magic powers. Once they reach level 4 or above, they can integrate the rules into their thoughts and display their powerful magic powers.


    In short, the former uses the power of rules by relying on supernatural powers, while the latter uses the power of rules to condense supernatural powers.


    Chen Yifeng can easily display any form of magic power. Of course, the greater the power of magic power, the more magic power will be consumed. Don''t underestimate this flame sword. It not only contains the power of four rules, but also consumes 10% of Chen Yifeng''s divine power. The attack power contained in the sword can''t be underestimated.


    Seeing Chen Yifeng''s magic power, Han Bin didn''t react much. The middle-aged man changed his face and begged for mercy: "Castle master, please let me go..."


    "Waste." Chen Yifeng snorted coldly and looked at the middle-aged man as if he were looking at a corpse. He said angrily, "go to death!" with a wave of his right hand in the air, the long flame sword flew to Han Bin quickly under his control. The target of the attack was not Han Bin, but the middle-aged man in Han Bin''s hands.


    Han Bin didn''t like the middle-aged man, but he was a man of his word. He suddenly threw the middle-aged man out. At the same time, Han Bin whispered, and a fire spirit appeared immediately in front of him. The fire sword fell on the fire spirit. With a roar, the fire spirit burst into countless flames and disappeared.


    Look at the fire sword. It''s just a little smaller. It''s castrated and flies to Han Bin. Han Bin''s eyes flashed, his right hand raised, grabbed the fire sword into his hand and forcibly dissolved it with divine power. The divine power in the body is consumed at an amazing speed. When it is consumed to only 30%, it will dissolve this magic power. It can be seen how powerful the fire sword contains.


    Han Bin breathed a sigh of relief. He looked at Chen Yifeng coldly and asked, "Daoyou, don''t you think it''s too impolite to ask me why I came?"


    This may work if you talk to reasonable people, but it is useless in Chen Yifeng''s eyes.


    Chen Yifeng''s mouth tilted and sneered: "interesting, you''ve even reasoned with me. Since you want to hear, I''ll tell you the truth. I have no reason here. My command is reason. No one is allowed to come to my castle without my permission. Anyone who comes here without permission will be scared..."


    Speaking of this, Chen Yifeng glanced at the middle-aged man who was thrown out by Han Bin and escaped. He hummed coldly: "boy, can you save him once and save him a second time? For these dogs who don''t listen to their master, it''s not necessary to live in this world, go to death!" he said, and cast the same spell to attack the middle-aged man.

 Chapter 1062

    After Chen Yifeng performed this magic power, he decided that Han Bin could not save him, because he had sensed that Han Bin''s divine power consumed most of it and could not stop the fire sword. But the next scene made Chen Yifeng stare. He never dreamed that Han Bin could stop him.


    Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist, offered the jade seal of heaven, and then whispered, "Huadun!"


    With a flash of light in the air, a huge shield came out immediately, and Han Bin threw it out.


    When the fire sword fell on the shield, it only heard a dull roar. The shield turned into a jade seal, and the flame turned into countless flames and disappeared.


    Han Bin trembled, took a step back, grabbed the heavenly seal in his hand, and then said to the middle-aged man, "for your sake, I''ll save you twice, you go!" he raised his hand, made a decision on the middle-aged man, untied the seal on him, and signaled that he could leave.


    The middle-aged man hesitated for a moment, hugged his fist and said, "thank you, Taoist friend..." then he turned and left.


    Chen Yifeng stared at Han Bin for a few eyes, and immediately smiled and said, "respect love and righteousness. You foreign monks just keep your promise. One day, you will be killed by your promise..."


    Sure enough, the moment the middle-aged man turned around, a dagger suddenly appeared in the left middle, and then he threw it at Han Bin.


    This is a black dagger. Although it is only an inch, it is extremely sharp. The light shines on it. While the cold light flickers, you can see some black liquid. Obviously, the dagger is coated with highly toxic. Even though these poisons are not deadly, once they are integrated into the monk''s blood, the speed of the divine power in the body will slow down.


    When divine power runs slowly, the speed of casting spells will slow down, even the speed of escape.


    That''s why many despicable friars like to use such poison to attack secretly.


    The speed of the dagger flying was unimaginable. With a flash of black light, it came behind Han Bin and immediately stabbed into his body. At the same time, the middle-aged man moved. He accelerated and came behind Han Bin. He punched Han Bin on the back. Under the huge force, he only heard a dull sound, and Han Bin''s body flew upside down.


    The middle-aged man obviously won''t forget it like this. He accelerated again, caught up with Han Bin''s body, suddenly grabbed Han Bin''s head and pinched it. With blood splashing, Han Bin''s vitality dissipated at an amazing speed, and his flesh died on the spot. The middle-aged man moved his wrist and a flame fell on Han Bin''s Dantian to kill Han Bin''s yuan God.


    After all this, the middle-aged man''s body tossed in the air and landed steadily on the ground.


    On the tower, Chen Yifeng looked at the scene that had just happened without blinking, and immediately said with a smile, "well done." after that, he looked at Han Bin''s body and sneered: "boy, I just reminded you that you can''t be too loyal. Is it worth dying in the hands of the people you saved?"


    After the middle-aged man killed Han Bin, his face did not show guilt, but was a little excited. Obviously, killing Han Bin can get a lot of benefits. The middle-aged man knelt on one knee, hugged Chen Yifeng and said, "Castle master, this man has been killed by me. My subordinates are forced to forgive me just now..."


    Chen Yifeng laughed and said, "you''re my man. How can I blame you?" after that, he waved and opened the array outside the castle. Then one flashed to the middle-aged man and said, "for your sake of killing him, I should reward you. What treasure do you want?"


    The middle-aged man didn''t think about it. He said, "Castle master, my subordinates want a drop of fire god liquid."


    Chen Yifeng flashed his eyes and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect you to have high requirements. Since you want divine liquid, I''ll give it to you..." in the end, it became cold. Instead of patting the storage bag at his waist, he raised his right hand and suddenly patted the middle-aged man''s head. At the same time, he raised his right foot and kicked the middle man''s Dantian.


    The scene happened so fast that the middle-aged man reacted that he had no time to dodge, and said in horror: "Castle master, are you..."


    Before the middle-aged man spoke, the palm fell on his head, defeated his flesh, and then the foot that flew away killed his yuan God. After killing the middle-aged man, Chen Yifeng snorted coldly and disdained to say: "a waste, he even wants to ask me for divine liquid, and doesn''t look at what you are..."


    Chen Yifeng dodged, went to the tower and said to the Deputy: "deal with their bodies. From today on, you will be the leader of the castle, and then choose two people to be your deputy..." with that, without looking at each other, he flew to the middle of the castle and flew quickly.


    With a sigh, the Deputy flashed to the city gate. He put the middle-aged man''s body into the storage bag and went to find Han Bin''s body, but found that Han Bin''s body was gone. The Deputy rubbed his eyes, but he still couldn''t find Han Bin''s body. He just saw a broken wood in the grass.


    The Deputy frowned and suddenly felt something strange about it. He hurried to the city upstairs and was ready to tell Chen Yifeng about it.


    However, as soon as the Deputy came to the city tower, he felt a cold on his back. A huge force suddenly came into his body, and he immediately felt the smell of death. At the same time, the Deputy also thought of what had happened. He just wanted to shout loudly, but he heard a cold voice coming into his ears, "don''t talk, otherwise you will become a corpse..."


    The Deputy had heard that the voice was made by Han Bin who had just been killed. He knew that the other party was not dead.


    "Tell me where Castle master Chen is and how to open the array in the castle..." Han Bin waved his right hand and arranged a sound insulation array to trap the other party.


    Because of the special environment here, the guards around didn''t pay attention to it. No one knew that Han Bin had come in.


    The deputy was also very smart. He knew he couldn''t run. He simply gave up resistance and said, "Taoist friend, if I say everything, can you let me live?"


    "Yes!" Han Bin replied simply. He didn''t want to kill each other.


    Because all the people in the city are afraid of Chen Yifeng and dare not resist, which shows that their life and death are under Chen Yifeng''s control. That''s right. After the middle-aged man is released by Han Bin, he still wants to kill Han Bin because if he doesn''t kill Han Bin, he will die. If he kills Han Bin, there may be a glimmer of vitality.


    Han Bin saw each other''s heart and deliberately saved the middle-aged man. He aimed his back at him, just to give the middle-aged man a chance. Han Bin swallowed the hidden breath pill contained in his mouth at the moment of the other party''s hand. He had a perfect exchange with the phantom, which made the middle-aged man and Chen Yifeng think that he had been killed.


    Why did Han Bin take the risk to implement this plan?


    Because Han Bin can be sure that once he dies, Chen Yifeng will open the array outside the castle and come out to kill the middle-aged man. Han Bin can take advantage of this moment to sneak into the castle and investigate what happened in the castle. If the fire phoenix magic weapon is a coincidence, he will leave quietly. If he is really the beauty in his heart, it''s not too late for him to do it again.


    Han Bin''s plan is flawless. His deputy discovered the secret, but it''s too late.


    In order to survive, the Deputy told all the circumstances in the castle, including the place where Chen Yifeng lived.


    After listening, Han Bin showed his magic power and sealed the other party''s cultivation, so that the other party could not speak or move. The effect of this magic power is only one day. Once the time passes, the deputy will restore his ability to move. Therefore, Han Bin spent only one day in the castle, during which he had to get the information he wanted.


    Han Bin hid his breath, jumped down the tower, and then lurked away to a mansion in the center of the castle.


    The area of the castle is really large. It is like a small city. You can see countless streets, shops, inns and other common places in the city. You can even see the power of the wind and moon. Because at night, many shops have closed. Even those that haven''t closed haven''t noticed Han Bin lurking in the street.


    Half an hour later, Han Bin came to a huge mansion. The monks guarding outside the door were all level 3 divine cards. Their accomplishments could not feel Han Bin''s breath. In order to be safe, Han Bin swallowed a drop of divine liquid, lurked in from the front door, and then went to the place where Chen Yifeng practiced.


    Not long after Han Bin left, one of the two monks guarding the door felt something wrong.


    The man frowned and said, "brother, do you feel it? It seems that someone passed by us."


    The other shook his head and said, "think more! If anyone dares to enter the castle master''s house, I think he is impatient."


    Zhang Chen thought of something interesting, smiled and said, "I know who dares to enter."


    Liu Dong was stunned. He looked at him in surprise and said, "who is it?"


    "Women, and beautiful women." Zhang Chen smiled, then looked around, saw that no one paid attention to them, and continued to preach, "such women will not be killed when they enter the castle master''s house, but also be favored by the castle master. I heard them say that there are more than 100 women in the castle master''s wife and concubine group. Is this true?"


    Liu Dong didn''t dare to talk about such a topic. He was afraid and said, "we''d better not talk about it. You just came here and don''t know the situation here. The friars who used to talk about these things were killed by the castle Lord himself. They died miserably." when he said this, he paused and continued: "Also, don''t always think about these dirty things in your mind. If you need women, go to the place of the wind and moon to solve them."

 Chapter 1063

    Zhang Chen nodded and said, "there must be going. How about going together tomorrow night?"


    Liu Dong was not interested in it. He waved his hand and said, "come on, I won''t go. Peace of mind cultivation is the king. You don''t want to stay here all your life! Don''t forget, we have only been here for a thousand years. What are we here for? Or not to absorb the rich spirit of heaven and earth? If we don''t make any progress in cultivation after a thousand years, won''t we come in vain?"


    "You''re right." Zhang Chen sighed and said, "it seems that I have to practice hard..."


    The conversation between the two is getting smaller and smaller. Han Bin has come to a house with a huge area.


    The lights in the house were bright, and there was no array outside. You could hear the sound of men and women''s double cultivation intermittently from the inside. In this mansion, except for the friars guarding in front of the door, only Chen Yifeng is a man. It can be seen that this is where Chen Yifeng lives.


    An array is arranged outside the castle and a powerful array is also arranged outside the residence. Under the two arrays, there is no need to arrange other arrays in the residence. When Han Bin lurked in front of the residence, the reason for the scene just now was that he was casting spells to crack the array, and the array eye was in front of the door, so he showed a trace of energy fluctuation. Otherwise, it''s impossible to feel someone entering with the cultivation of the two bodyguards.


    Han Bin didn''t scare the snake. He came here to find out the truth. He won''t kill again unless he has to. Although Chen Yifeng is hateful, Han Bin''s previous character has long killed him, but after he came to the divine world, his mind honed a lot, and he doesn''t like to kill as before. After all, it''s not difficult to kill Chen Yifeng. If it involves the forces behind him, it''s not worth the loss.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and looked up at the surrounding houses.


    The number of houses here is amazing, one row after another, and they are built in the house. In addition to the house where Chen Yifeng lives, the other houses are smaller than this one, and the style is exactly the same, but the brick and tile colors of the room are slightly different, including pink, sky blue and light green


    Such colors are women''s favorite colors. It can be seen that women should live in the room.


    Han Bin just wanted to leave to see if there was anyone he wanted to think of when he went to see which women lived in these rooms.


    But at this time, the double cultivation of Chen Yifeng and the woman ended. Then, I heard the woman''s tender voice, "husband, I heard that you got a woman from the world some time ago. That woman is so good that you can''t escape. You can''t bear to kill her?"


    Han Bin''s footsteps stopped. He vaguely felt that the man in the woman''s mouth was the one he was looking for.


    Chen Yifeng snorted coldly and said unhappily, "Xiao Wan, there are some things you don''t need to know. Knowing more is not good for you..."


    Zhang Xiaowan obviously wanted to know. She took Chen Yifeng by the shoulder and said coquettishly, "husband, just tell me! I promise I won''t tell anyone."


    Although Chen Yifeng kills people without blinking an eye, he seems unable to treat women. He hesitated and said, "since you want to know, I''ll tell you! Yes, some time ago, I bought a woman from a big city. It''s a pity that she had men before, so my interest is not great..."


    Zhang Xiaowan nodded and said, "husband, most of the external friars who flew here have had men, which is a very normal thing. Since you are not interested in her, why keep her? She doesn''t want to stay here and tries her best to escape. The sisters have been unhappy with her for a long time, so husband might as well kill her..." she said and made a killing gesture.


    Chen Yifeng was a little silent before he said, "I wanted to kill her, but she couldn''t escape. When I subdued her, she looked so pitiful that I couldn''t do it. Don''t say, this woman is really beautiful. If you''re unhappy, you can''t compete with him or her, so I didn''t kill her..."


    Hearing this, Zhang Xiaowan was obviously a little unhappy and said, "she''s so beautiful. I don''t know if her husband got her body?"


    It''s good not to say this. After hearing this, Chen Yifeng was angry and said angrily: "What do you get? I just offered to double practice with her, but she forced her to die. I really don''t know who her former man was and let her love so deeply. However, it''s nothing. She just flew to the divine world and can''t forget some things. As long as she waits a while, the memory of the past will fade away. At that time, it''s not too late for me to double practice with her..."


    Zhang Xiaowan obviously didn''t want the other party to be spoiled, because she was the most spoiled one before the woman came.


    Just like this, Zhang Xiaowan wanted the other party to die, so he said, "husband, have you ever thought about what she would do if she waited a few more years?"


    "It shouldn''t be!" Chen Yifeng obviously has no confidence and can''t be sure. "As long as I give her some benefits, she will promise me."


    Zhang Xiaowan shook her head and said, "I''m not sure. What if she doesn''t agree?"


    Chen Yifeng didn''t think about this problem before. At the moment, she was a little unhappy when she said this. She hummed coldly: "if she promised me, it''s OK. If she didn''t promise, I don''t have time to wait. It''s a big deal to kill her. Or, send her to the place of wind and moon outside and let her live and die..."


    Zhang Xiaowan wanted to see this result very much. She smiled and said softly, "husband, don''t be angry. It''s not worth it for such a woman. If my husband really wants to get her, my concubine has a plan. I''ll talk to her tomorrow and subdue her secretly. In this way, my husband can get her body. It doesn''t matter whether she commits suicide in the future..."


    Hearing this, Chen Yifeng brightened his eyes and nodded: "this is really a good attention. As long as I get her once, I won''t be interested again. She is different from you. You are all local friars with pure blood. She is a foreign friar. I can spoil her. It''s her blessing. I''ll do as you say."


    Then Chen Yifeng thought of something and continued, "I didn''t want to get her so soon. I can''t wait to hear what you just said. Well, you go to her now and I''ll wait for you here. No matter what method you use, you''ll bring her to me. Do you understand?"


    Zhang Xiaowan nodded his head and said cleverly, "husband, you can rest assured that I work!" then he put on his clothes and walked out of the room.


    Han Bin hid his breath and secretly followed Zhang Xiaowan to the deepest part of the mansion.


    Zhang Xiaowan is not so good. On the contrary, she is kind-hearted. In order to make Chen Yifeng happy, she has threatened or secretly persecuted many women, mostly foreign women and some local women. Zhang Xiaowan did this to let Chen Yifeng get the woman''s body. When the other party couldn''t accept the reality, she blew herself up and died.


    The mansion was bigger than Han Bin had imagined. In the twinkling of an eye, he came to a back garden. The layout in the garden was very exquisite, and countless flowers competed for beauty. There are many white jade carved chairs around. Obviously, those women are tired of enjoying flowers here, so they rest and chat on the chairs.


    A breeze blew and the fragrance of flowers floated with the wind. After smelling it, everyone felt refreshed.


    It can also be seen that there are many precious medicinal materials in the garden. The fragrance of these medicinal materials is of great benefit to friars.


    Zhang Xiaowan didn''t sense that someone was following. After all, this is where Chen Yifeng lives. Ordinary people don''t have the courage to come in. She went through the garden and came to a deserted house. The houses here were very simple, and there was little difference between the inns in the city pool. If Chen Yifeng''s residence is a Imperial Palace, this is the cold palace in the harem.


    What is a cold palace? It is the place where women who are not favored and make big mistakes live and let them live and die.


    Sure enough, the aura of heaven and earth here is surprisingly less than that of the castle. If you practice in such a place, even if you have practiced for thousands of years, it is difficult to feel the power of rules. There are not many houses in the cold palace, only more than a dozen. Except one is still lit, the rest can not feel any vitality. Obviously, there is only one living woman.


    Zhang Xiaowan was not familiar with the situation here. After she walked out of the garden and looked for a long time, she determined a direction and walked slowly. As she walked, she looked at the surrounding houses. After walking for half a column of incense, she finally came to the place with lights on. Then she took out a blank piece of Rune paper from the storage bag, said a few words into it, pinched the Dharma and threw it on the door of the room.


    An array was arranged outside the room. The messenger fell on the door. I saw a flash of light and flew in.


    A moment later, the door of the room opened and a woman in a pink dress appeared in front of the door.


    The woman looked about twenty, tall and beautiful, and her big eyes seemed to be able to speak. If you look carefully, her eyes are red. Obviously, she has encountered something sad and cried for a long time. She stood in front of the door, glanced at Zhang Xiaowan outside the door and said, "what are you doing here?"


    Zhang Xiaowan was not angry, but smiled and said, "sister, why do you talk to me in such a tone? I''m here to help you."


    At this moment, Han Bin also saw the woman''s appearance. As soon as his eyes fell on each other, his body trembled slightly like an electric shock. This woman is no one else, it is the woman in her dream. The familiar appearance appeared in her mind more than once. Looking at it, Han Bin''s eyes were wet.


    Men don''t shed tears lightly, but they don''t reach the sad place.

 Chapter 1064

    See each other''s moment, all thoughts, all concerns surge out.


    Han Bin clenched his fist to keep his tears from falling, but he couldn''t suppress his inner emotions anyway.


    At this moment, Han Bin wanted to rush over and hold the woman in front of him in his arms and take good care of him. However, he can''t. once he rushes over, Zhang Xiaowan will find him. Han Bin is not afraid of each other or Chen Yifeng, but once he stands up and fights, the monks in the mansion will appear. This is the center of the castle, and tens of thousands of monks in the city must leave quietly in order to escape from the castle safely.


    These thoughts flashed in his mind. Han Bin held his fists tighter and murmured in his heart: "ruoshue, wait a little longer, I will take you away safely..."


    Yes, this woman is Zhu Ruoxue, one of the women she loves deeply.


    At that time, Han Bin and four women practiced the combined magic of the five elements, and Zhu Ruoxue practiced the fire magic. This is also the Vulcan continent. It is very possible for Zhu Ruoxue to be transported here. But Han Bin didn''t expect that the distance between them was so close.


    Zhu Ruoxue didn''t like Zhang Xiaowan at all, even some disgusted. She said coldly, "I don''t need your help. Please leave here quickly!" and she wanted to close the door.


    Zhang Xiaowan frowned and suddenly had a way. "Wait a minute, please listen to me. If you still want to talk to me, I''ll go right away." then, seeing that Zhu Ruoxue didn''t close the door, he breathed a sigh of relief and continued: "You know, my husband has many women. In order to be favored by him, we all try our best to please him. Now, my husband is interested in you. I''m afraid he will alienate me because of you, so I want to help you leave here and help myself..."


    Zhu Ruoxue snorted coldly and said, "aren''t you afraid that he will kill you after he knows what you have done?"


    Zhang Xiaowan nodded. She took a deep breath and said, "I''m afraid, but I''m more afraid that he won''t favor me in the future, so I have to do so." she paused and said, "I know there is a man in your heart and he has come to the divine world. If I let you out, wouldn''t I kill two birds with one stone?"


    Zhu Ruoxue didn''t believe each other''s words, frowned and said, "do you have this right?"


    "Sister, your hostility to me is too deep." Zhang Xiaowan sighed and said, "I''m not as bad as you think. As a woman, why talk to me in such a tone! If you really want to leave, I really have a way; if you don''t want to, treat me as if I didn''t say anything, and I''ll go now." after that, I turned around as expected.


    These words really moved Zhu Ruoxue, because she urgently wanted to leave here to find Han Bin''s whereabouts.


    That''s right. Zhu Ruoxue will try whether what Zhang Xiaowan says is true or not. Besides, she''s not worried. Zhang Xiaowan dares to attack her. After all, she''s still in Chen Yifeng''s residence. Chen Yifeng doesn''t allow his women to fight. Once she finds out, she will kill the doer. No matter how lucky the other party was, she will be treated the same.


    Zhu Ruoxue took a deep breath, suppressed her inner tension, and then said, "wait a minute, I''m willing to talk to you."


    Zhang Xiaowan showed an imperceptible smile at the corner of her mouth. She immediately turned around and said, "sister, since you want to understand, let''s go in and talk!"


    Zhu Ruoxue slightly picked her eyebrows and said, "why do you want to go in?"


    Zhang Xiaowan didn''t say it directly, but said: "don''t forget that walls have ears. If your husband hears it, you will not only be unable to leave, but also be punished..."


    Zhu Ruoxue thought about how to leave here. Without much thought, she stepped aside and motioned that Zhang Xiaowan could come in.


    Zhang Xiaowan entered the room. With a squeak, the door of the room closed.


    At this moment, Han Bin doesn''t know that Chen Yifeng is sending out divine knowledge and watching every move here.


    Chen Yifeng lay on the big bed, smiled and said to himself, "Xiao Wan still has a way. It''s simpler than I thought."


    Similarly, Chen Yifeng didn''t know that Han Bin had cracked the array outside the room and sneaked into the room while they were talking.


    Outside the room, there is a simple sound insulation array, and people outside can''t feel the situation inside.


    When they entered the room, Zhang Xiaowan smiled and said, "sister, there is a transmission array in the castle that can lead to the outside world. As long as I take you, you can leave here." speaking of this, she paused for a moment. In order to make Zhu Ruoxue believe her words more, she continued: "However, you must promise me that after you leave here, the farther you go, the better. You must not let your husband find you again. How about it?"


    Zhu Ruoxue had already thought about where she would go after leaving. Even if Zhang Xiaowan didn''t say it, she would leave the scope ruled by Chen Yifeng''s forces and nodded: "don''t worry, I won''t stay nearby after I leave here. I don''t know where the transmission array is. When can you take me?"


    Zhang Xiaowan didn''t answer immediately. After giving Zhu Ruoxue a look not to worry, she said, "sister, although this place is hidden, it''s still within the scope of my husband''s divine sense. Now it''s just dark and my husband hasn''t practiced. When midnight, after my husband practiced, I''ll take you there. How about it?"


    Zhu Ruoxue nodded. Her mind was simple. She didn''t think too much and said, "OK."


    Zhang Xiaowan''s eyes flashed. Seeing that Zhu Ruoxue had completely believed her, she walked slowly to her side and said, "sister, there''s a sentence I''ve held for a long time. I don''t know what to say..."


    "Say it!" Zhu Ruoxue motioned Zhang Xiaowan to sit down, and she also came to a chair to sit down.


    However, at the moment Zhu Ruoxue sat down, Zhang Xiaowan suddenly moved, his right hand looked forward and pressed Zhu Ruoxue''s shoulder. Then, Zhang Xiaowan quickly pinched the Dharma with her left hand and hit Zhu Ruoxue one by one. Her right hand kept inputting divine power and wanted to forcibly seal Zhu Ruoxue''s accomplishments.


    Zhu Ruoxue came to the divine world with Han Bin. It''s only a few decades. Her talent can''t be compared with Han Bin, and her comprehension ability is also very poor. After years of cultivation, Zhu Ruoxue has just realized the power of fire attribute rules, only at the level of divine card. Zhang Xiaowan has reached the level 3 level of divine brand. There is a huge gap between cultivation. Zhu Ruoxue is not Zhang Xiaowan''s opponent at all. In a twinkling of an eye, he was subdued by Zhang Xiaowan.


    Zhang Xiaowan sealed Zhu Ruoxue''s accomplishments, showed a ferocious face and sneered, "sister, didn''t you expect!"


    Cultivation was sealed. Zhu Ruoxue could do nothing except speak, and even self explosion could not be implemented.


    Even if Zhu Ruoxue was stupid, she knew what the other party was going to do. She glared at Zhang Xiaowan and said angrily, "you''re so mean."


    Zhang Xiaowan smiled, not angry, and said with a smile, "yes, I''m very mean. If I''m not mean, how can I subdue you? My husband is very kind to you. If she forces her to double repair with you, you don''t even have a chance to commit suicide." then she patted the storage bag between her waist, took out a red medicine bottle, and then took out a pill.


    Zhang Xiaowan glanced at the pill in her palm and said with a smile: "Do you know what kind of pill this is? Oh, I forgot. You are a friar who has soared all over the world. You don''t know the pill of the divine world, so I''ll tell you! This is the Spring Moon pill. Friars with cultivation below level 3 will lose consciousness after taking it. You just want to double practice with the opposite sex in your mind. After taking it, you will complete the last double practice with your husband, ha ha..."


    Hearing this, Zhu Ruoxue''s face became unusually ugly, bit her lower lip and said, "asshole, you have the ability to kill me..."


    "I don''t dare to kill you, and my husband won''t give up." Zhang Xiaowan smiled and said, "you can''t die before double cultivation with your husband. When the double cultivation is over, if you don''t dare to explode, I can help you..." she said, she was going to break Zhu Ruoxue''s lips and put the Spring Moon pill into Zhu Ruoxue''s mouth.


    Zhu Ruoxue had closed her eyes. She gave up her resistance and cried in her heart: "husband, I''m sorry, I can''t grow old with you anymore..." she had thought that if Chen Yifeng really ruined her body, she would explode and disappear completely from the world.


    Just then, the room flashed, and a figure appeared behind Zhang Xiaowan like a ghost.

 Chapter 1065

    It was Han Bin who appeared. His speed was unimaginable. When he first came behind Zhang Xiaowan, his right hand was pressed on her shoulder and sealed her accomplishments in an instant. After all this, Han Bin flashed behind Zhu Ruoxue and held her in his arms, feeling her tenderness.


    Zhu Ruoxue had closed her eyes and didn''t know who was holding her. Her body trembled and immediately lost her voice: "asshole, let me go..."


    At the same time, Zhang Xiaowan also calmed down from the shock and said, "who are you?"


    Zhang Xiaowan was completely stunned at the moment when she was sealed for cultivation. She really couldn''t imagine who could sneak here and seal his cultivation. Zhang Xiaowan subconsciously thought of Chen Yifeng, but she couldn''t understand why Chen Yifeng did this and sealed her accomplishments?


    After Zhang Xiaowan calmed down, she saw Han Bin''s appearance. She was sure she had never seen this man.


    That''s why Zhang Xiaowan was distracted and shouted. She also wanted to know who the other party was.


    Han Bin glanced at Zhang Xiaowan, then held Zhu Ruoxue tighter and said softly, "open your eyes and see who I am..."


    Han Bin did not change her voice. The familiar voice came to Zhu Ruoxue''s ears, and her body trembled.


    At the next moment, Zhu Ruoxue''s eyes were wet and choked: "bastard, you finally came. If you come later, I''ll be ruined..." she said, and she couldn''t control her inner mood. Tears flowed down quickly, across her cheeks and fell on the ground, splashing mottled tears.


    In this scene, Zhang Xiaowan saw the fundus of her eyes and had guessed the identity of the other party. Subconsciously, she asked, "are you her husband?"


    Han Bin ignored his words, made a decision to Zhu Ruoxue, lifted her seal, then looked at Zhang Xiaowan and said coldly, "Ruoxue, how does she deal with it?"


    Zhu Ruoxue wanted to kill Zhang Xiaowan now, but at the moment when she said what she thought in her heart, she had the idea of her heart again. She came to Zhang Xiaowan with an arrow step, then picked up the Spring Moon pill from her hand, smiled and said to Zhang Xiaowan, "you didn''t expect it! In fact, I didn''t expect it..."


    Zhang Xiaowan was slightly stunned. In order to survive, she said pleasantly, "sister, this is all a misunderstanding..."


    Zhu Ruoxue didn''t seem to hear what she said. She said slowly, "you guessed right. He is indeed my husband, but he has another identity. I don''t know how to call such a monk in the divine world. All the world calls her a flower picking thief, and after he picks flowers, he will kill each other..."


    As soon as he said this, Han Bin was slightly stunned. In the twinkling of an eye, he knew what Zhu Ruoxue was going to do.


    Zhang Xiaowan did not know whether Zhu Ruoxue''s words were true or false. When Zhu Ruoxue finished, her face became unusually ugly, because she had thought of what would happen next. Zhang Xiaowan didn''t want to think about it. She said in a trembling voice: "sister, please don''t do this to me. As long as you can let me go, I''ll take you to the transmission array and let you leave. How about it?"


    Zhu Ruoxue snorted coldly and said, "since my husband can come here without being aware of the devil, do you think he has no way to leave?" she paused and continued, "didn''t you give me to your husband just now? Now I want you to give you to my husband. I really want to see what you will look like after taking this pill." she said, Put the Spring Moon pill into Zhang Xiaowan''s mouth.


    Zhang Xiaowan''s body began to tremble. She hurriedly begged for mercy and said, "please let me go. As long as you don''t double fix with me, let me do anything..." she understood Chen Yifeng''s temper. Once she and Han Bin double fix, Chen Yifeng will kill her even if forced to do so.


    Zhu Ruoxue smiled proudly and suddenly put Chunyue pill into her mouth: "I won''t let you go. What did you say just now? By the way, after you convince me, I will complete the last double cultivation with my husband. If you don''t dare to explode when the double cultivation is over, I can help you, giggle..."


    After the pill was taken, its power was quickly integrated into the blood. Zhang Xiaowan felt that her consciousness became blurred and hurriedly said, "it''s not impossible for your husband and me to double repair. Please don''t kill me after the double repair and don''t let Chen Yifeng know..." she had to say this, because Chunyue pill is very overbearing. If she doesn''t double repair with men for half an hour after taking it, Will be scared.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the drug played a role. Zhang Xiaowan had fever all over her body and had lost consciousness.


    Han Bin smiled bitterly and said, "Ruo Xue, don''t you really let me repair with her?"


    "Of course not. This bitch is so dirty, how can I let you repair with her!" Zhu Ruoxue thought of something, sighed and said, "if only Xiao Hui were here, it would make this bitch miserable. However, even if Xiao Hui is not here, I can break her..."


    Han Bin has no interest in these things. He just wants to leave here quickly and said, "if it''s snow, we must leave here."


    Zhu Ruoxue also wanted to leave. Her eyebrows moved and said, "husband, my cultivation is so low. Do you have a good way to leave?"


    Han Bin really doesn''t have a good way. Zhu Ruoxue only has the first-class cultivation of divine card. Even if he takes Shenye and Yinxi pill, he will still be found by Chen Yifeng. However, when Han Bin couldn''t think of a good way, he suddenly saw Zhang Xiaowan lying on the ground and suddenly had an idea, so he said: "you wait for me here, I''ll come when I go..."


    With that, Han Bin grabbed Zhang Xiaowan, gave her a hidden interest pill and took her out of the room.


    Han Bin left the mansion with Zhang Xiaowan, went straight to an inn on the street, and immediately threw her into a young man''s room. The man was resting. Suddenly, he sensed that a woman nearby fell and was slightly stunned. Then, he looked at Zhang Xiaowan. When he saw Zhang Xiaowan''s pretty face flushed and his spring heart rippling, he said in disbelief, "isn''t it? Am I dreaming?"


    The man hasn''t practiced with a woman for a long time. Now he sent a woman. It''s something he wants to happen in his dreams. Seeing Zhang Xiaowan''s beautiful appearance, the young man took off his clothes and said, "even if it''s a dream, I''ll finish this double repair..."


    Han Bin had already arranged the array outside the room. When the two were half repaired, he opened the array.


    The two in bed are in double practice and don''t know the outside world.


    The reason why Han Bin did this is very simple. Because he can be sure that Zhang Xiaowan''s dead soul must fall into Chen Yifeng''s hands. As long as the seal on Zhang Xiaowan is lifted, Chen Yifeng can sense the location of Zhang Xiaowan. If Chen Yifeng knows that Zhang Xiaowan is here and something like this has happened, he will be angry and search the castle for the people who sent Zhang Xiaowan here.


    As long as Chen Yifeng does so, there will be chaos in the castle. Han Bin can take this opportunity to take Zhu Ruoxue out of here.


    Sure enough, as soon as Han Bin lifted the array outside the room, Chen Yifeng sensed it. He roared angrily and said, "asshole, what happened?"


    Chen Yifeng was lying in bed practicing. When he sensed Zhang Xiaowan''s breath, he woke up from his practice. Originally, he thought that Zhang Xiaowan must have subdued Zhu Ruoxue and brought Zhu Ruoxue to him. However, Chen Yifeng frowned when he sensed that Zhang Xiaowan was not in the mansion, but in an inn in the castle.


    Chen Yifeng exuded divine knowledge and felt it carefully. When he found that Zhang Xiaowan was repairing with a strange man, who was still his man, he was furious. No man wants to see that his woman and his men, Shuangxiu, are angry. He quickly flies to the Inn and comes to the front of the inn in the twinkling of an eye.


    Chen Yifeng raised his right hand and looked at the inn. There was a fire magic power. He saw a huge fireball flying from the palm of his hand and then falling over the inn. Then there was a roar, the fire was everywhere, and the inn was reduced to ashes. Countless monks hurried out of the inn, including the young man who was practicing with Zhang Xiaowan.


    The young man cared about Zhang Xiaowan very much. When he ran away, he even held Zhang Xiaowan in his arms. Poor him, he doesn''t know Zhang Xiaowan''s identity. If he knows that Zhang Xiaowan is the castle master''s woman, he won''t dare to do so even if he has the courage. As soon as the young man flew into the air, he saw Chen Yifeng floating in the air. He was stunned first, and then hugged his fist and said, "Castle master..."


    At this time, the monks who flew out after the hotel collapsed and the people who came after hearing the sound around also flew over.


    One of them was the innkeeper. He came to Chen Yifeng and said respectfully, "Castle master, what happened?"


    Chen Yifeng wants face very much. How can he tell the story? He stared at the shopkeeper and said angrily, "get out of here..." after that, he looked at the young man holding Zhang Xiaowan and said angrily, "stop and take her to my residence..." after that, he dodged and flew to the residence.


    At this time, Han Bin had returned to the mansion and ran to the castle gate with Zhu Ruoxue.


    Chen Yifeng just wanted to find out what was going on. He didn''t send out divine sense to sense every move in the castle. Naturally, he didn''t know that Han Bin had left.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the young man came to the mansion with Zhang Xiaowan. Until now, he doesn''t know what happened.


    Chen Yifeng sat on the chair in the main room, looked at each other coldly, and asked, "do you know who the woman in your arms is?"


    The young man shook his head and said, "Castle master, my subordinates don''t know." after that, he felt a huge murderous spirit falling on him. He immediately had an ominous premonition. He quickly put Zhang Xiaowan on the ground, and then flopped down on his knees. He truthfully said: "Castle master, calm down. My subordinates were resting in the Inn at that time. Unexpectedly, there was a woman nearby, and then I..."

 Chapter 1066

    Chen Yifeng wanted to kill the young man and devour his memory, but he didn''t expect the other party to say anything. However, Chen Yifeng still didn''t believe it. He flashed to the other party''s body, grabbed him in his hand, and then pinched his body. Then, Chen Yifeng grabbed the other party''s Yuanshen, forcibly devoured the other party''s memory, and then pinched his Yuanshen.


    After all this, Chen Yifeng didn''t get the desired result. He grabbed Zhang Xiaowan and killed him in the same way. This time, Chen Yifeng saw what he wanted to know from Zhang Xiaowan''s memory. When he saw the picture of Han Bin in his memory, he was slightly stunned and said in surprise: "why hasn''t he died yet?"


    Since Chen Yifeng can become the castle master, he naturally has something extraordinary. In a twinkling of an eye, he knows what''s going on. He can be sure that Han Bin did everything. Han Bin let him lose face. He won''t just forget it. Chen Yifeng roared, took a step under his feet, flew straight out of the castle, and came to the gate in the twinkling of an eye.


    At the same time, Han Bin also opened the array outside the castle and flew straight ahead with Zhu Ruoxue.


    Chen Yifeng''s accomplishments are higher than Han Bin. In addition, Han Bin flies alone, and the flight speed is slower.


    Soon, Chen Yifeng caught up with Han Bin. His divine knowledge was locked on Han Bin, and the distance between them was getting closer at a very fast speed. His face was cold, his killing intention soared in his eyes, and he said ferociously: "boy, I didn''t expect you to die, and you did such a thing. I have to kill you today..."


    Zhu Ruoxue was held in her arms by Han Bin. She had sensed the situation behind her and hurriedly said, "husband, he will catch up soon, or you can put me down and go first!"


    How can Han Bin put Zhu Ruoxue down at this time? Let alone that he has the ability to kill Chen Yifeng. Even if he is not Chen Yifeng''s opponent, he will not do so. Han Bin kissed Zhu Ruoxue on the forehead, then gave him a look of don''t worry and said, "don''t worry! I have a way to deal with him..."


    Zhu Ruoxue doesn''t know Han Bin''s accomplishments yet. She thinks that no matter how high Han Bin''s accomplishments are, they can only reach the level II level of divine brand at most. After all, they have been in the divine world for less than a hundred years. Just like this, Zhu Ruoxue felt that Han Bin should be in danger when she said such words, so she said, "husband, I''ll listen to you for everything." she said so, but her heart was another thought, secretly saying: "husband, I know you''re not his opponent. As long as I can die with you, I''ll have no regrets..."


    The distance between Chen Yifeng and Han Bin is getting closer and closer. It takes only a few interest to catch up with the distance of a hundred miles.


    At this time, Chen Yifeng sneered and said, "boy, if you blow yourself up now, you can die happily. If you don''t blow yourself up, I''ll make your life worse than death. Oh! By the way, you treat my woman in the same way, ha ha..."


    Hearing this, Han Bin''s killing intention soared in his eyes. He said to Zhu Ruoxue in his arms, "Ruoxue, you go to the nearby mountains first and wait. I''ll deal with him."


    Zhu Ruoxue nodded skillfully. She knew she couldn''t help. She said, "husband, be careful..." then she flew to the mountains ahead.


    Han Bin stopped flying, looked at Chen Yifeng coldly, and said word by word: "you''re looking for death..."


    Chen Yifeng was stunned. He didn''t expect Han Bin to say such a thing. He laughed and said, "this is the most ridiculous thing you said. You don''t look at a few kilograms, but you still want to kill me..." after that, he thought of something, and the conversation changed: "Today, I''ll show you how powerful the fourth level monk of the divine card is. It''s your honor to die under this divine power."


    Chen Yifeng quickly pinched the law in his hand and sent out a huge momentum. He whispered and said, "fire crows are all over the sky, dancing the universe..." the next moment, he turned into a flame, flew to Han Bin at an amazing speed, and came to Han Bin in the twinkling of an eye. Then, an incredible scene appeared.


    Around Chen Yifeng, the light of fire flashed, and a flamingo condensed by the power of fire appeared beside him. These flamingos circled around his body and made a harsh croaking sound. Each Flamingo contained huge attack power, and then under his control, they all flew to Han Bin, with a tendency to kill Han Bin under one blow.


    This spell was really powerful. Han Bin''s face sank, and he took a step at his feet, and flew out of the miscellaneous range shrouded by the fire crow.


    At this moment, most of Han Bin''s clothes have been charred, and some parts of his exposed skin have been blackened. Not only that, Han Bin''s divine power has also consumed most of it. If he reacted a little slower just now, he will really die under this magic power.


    Chen Yifeng didn''t expect Han Bin to feel so fast. After being stunned, he chased after Han Bin and saw that he was about to come to Han Bin.


    Chen Yifeng was caught off guard by Han Bin''s magic power just now. Han Bin is now ready. How can he let the other party close?


    Han Bin whispered, patted the storage bag around his waist, took out a drop of divine liquid and swallowed it. His cultivation immediately increased to level 4 of divine brand. Han Bin''s cultivation is equivalent to that of Chen Yifeng. In addition, he has wind system separation and fast flying speed. No matter how Chen Yifeng chases, the distance between them can''t be narrowed.


    Chen Yifeng said coldly and disdained: "unexpectedly, you, an external monk, also have divine liquid, but divine liquid can only improve your accomplishments and restore some divine power. Your divine power can''t compete with me. If you fight with me, I think you can almost when..." after that, he also took out some pills to restore divine liquid from the storage bag, Obviously, we want to fight a protracted war with Han Bin.


    Han Bin has no time to fight with each other. The longer he delays, the more divine liquid he consumes.


    That''s why Han Bin must show his most powerful magic power to kill each other.


    Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist, offered the heavenly jade seal, and then made a Dharma decision on the jade seal. Then, with a flash of fire on the jade seal, a pillar of light rose into the sky and went up to the sky. At the same time, Han Bin''s voice sounded, "sacred animal rosefinch, come and see you soon..."


    As soon as he said this, Chen Yifeng, like those friars, was slightly stunned and laughed, "I heard you right! The beast has disappeared for countless years, and you still want to summon the beast to fight for you. Don''t try to scare me with such a spell, I won''t be fooled..."


    When Chen Yifeng said this, he suddenly saw a flash of fire in the void in front of him, and then a huge rosefinch appeared. He was stunned and said in silence, "the divine beast rosefinch, can you really summon the divine beast rosefinch?" he sensed the breath of death, and without thinking about it, he turned and flew in the direction of the castle.


    Chen Yifeng flew very fast, but he couldn''t compare with the sacred animal rosefinch. The latter flashed and caught up with him.


    The sacred animal rosefinch didn''t show its powerful magic power. He opened his mouth and spit out a blue flame. In the hot temperature, Chen Yifeng''s flesh was burned to ashes. His yuan gods were scared when they could escape in the future. After killing Chen Yifeng, the sacred animal rosefinch turned into a streamer and returned to the jade seal of heaven.


    In order to summon the divine beast rosefinch, Han Bin consumed a lot of divine liquid, and there was less than 10% of the divine power in his body. He just wanted to fly in the direction of Zhu Ruoxue. Suddenly, he felt several figures coming quickly. He took a step at his feet. He saw the flash of fire and came to Zhu Ruoxue as fast as lightning.


    Han Bin held Zhu Ruoxue in his arms, flew to the woods, took out array stones from the storage bag and quickly arranged the array. When the array arrangement was completed, Han Bin fell into the array and gave Zhu Ruoxue a sign not to speak first, staring at every move outside the array.


    After three breaths, two figures in the air came quickly. It was a man and a woman.


    The two men look only about 20 years old, all wearing red Taoist robes, handsome men and beautiful women.


    They were suspended in the air and looked at the surrounding mountains. The woman said, "did you see it just now? That magic power seems to be a huge Phoenix."


    The man shook his head and said definitely, "it''s not a Phoenix. It should be the legendary sacred animal rosefinch."


    The woman was stunned and immediately asked, "elder martial brother, has the sacred animal rosefinch really appeared in the divine world¡°


    "If it''s a Phoenix, it may be the magic weapon of the world." the man nodded and said in a deep voice, "if it''s a sacred animal rosefinch, it''s likely that it''s the talent and magic power of the descendants of rosefinch. If not, it has something to do with the sacred animal rosefinch. We must find out..."


    The woman''s eyes flashed and said, "elder martial brother, they have gone. Where can we find them?"


    The man didn''t answer immediately. He looked at the surrounding mountains and said in a deep voice, "they should not have gone. They are likely to hide in the nearby mountains." then he looked at the forest where Han Bin hid and hugged his fist: "Taoist friend, I know you are hiding there. Why don''t you come out and see?"


    Within the array, Zhu Ruoxue''s face sank and said, "husband, they have found us. What should we do?"


    Han Bin was a little silent and said, "you may not find us. Wait and see..."


    Sure enough, as Han Bin guessed, the young man didn''t find Han Bin and Zhu Ruoxue. He just said such a sentence. The young man knew very well that he couldn''t go far with their cultivation, because he had found Chen Yifeng''s body. The other party only had level 4 cultivation of divine card. If the cultivation of the person who killed Chen Yifeng was very high, he didn''t need to show such magic power at all.


    That''s why the young man concluded that Han Bin was around, but he didn''t know where he was.

 Chapter 1067

    The young man wanted to say this sentence and let the other party out, but he found that the other party didn''t mean to come out at all. He sighed, knowing that the other party had seen through his mind, and said to the younger martial sister around him, "Xinru, I think they have gone, let''s go too!" when he spoke, he deliberately used a look at the woman and asked him not to speak.


    Zhao Xinru nodded knowingly and said, "OK."


    The two cast their spells, left quickly and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Han Bin kept his eyes on them. When he saw them flying thousands of miles away and suddenly hiding their breath, he knew that they didn''t go far, but hid in the dark to observe every move here. Therefore, Han Bin didn''t leave. He continued to stay in the array and couldn''t leave here until they really left.


    Zhu Ruoxue''s city hall couldn''t be compared with Han Bin. She didn''t know the outside world and said, "husband, let''s go! They''ve left."


    Han Bin shook his head and said what he thought in his heart. Then he said, "let''s wait. These two people have different identities. Just see my magic power, we know that this is the legendary sacred animal rosefinch. If they have a relationship with the sacred animal rosefinch, it''s all right. If they are enemies rather than friends, they''ll be in big trouble."


    Hearing this, Zhu Ruoxue was slightly stunned. She knew little about the situation in the divine world and said, "husband, even if they are enemies and not friends, we don''t have to be afraid of them!"


    Han Bin will not easily tell outsiders about the secrets of the four divine beasts, but Zhu Ruoxue is his woman, so there is no need to hide these things.


    Han Bin simply said what had happened in recent years, which also mentioned Qingqing and Fengwu, and then said, "Ruo Xue, what happened after you came to the divine world?"


    Zhu Ruoxue didn''t answer Han Bin''s words. A treacherous smile appeared at the corners of her mouth and said, "husband, I knew the sisters weren''t around. You didn''t do anything good."


    Han Bin also knew the meaning of the other party''s words and said with a bitter smile: "what happened between Qingqing and me was a complete accident, so..."


    Seeing Han Bin''s explanation, Zhu Ruoxue giggled, then waved her hand and said, "husband, you don''t need to tell me so much. Don''t I believe you? Besides, sister Yuyao said before that it''s normal for powerful monks to have several women around them. As long as you don''t abandon us, even if you find a few more sisters, I won''t say anything."


    Han Bin secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that Zhu Ruoxue would say he didn''t play, so he said, "don''t worry! I promised you I wouldn''t mess around."


    Zhu Ruoxue nodded, snuggled in Han Bin''s arms and said, "after I came to the divine world, I was brought to a palace by two reception messengers. There are many women like me who fly up and teach us the etiquette of the divine world every day. After we learned it, we told me the nine mysterious divine formula and let us practice by ourselves. As long as we can cultivate divine cards, we can leave there..."


    Hearing this, Han Bin finally understood why there were men in cooli Valley and never saw a woman. It turned out that the place where the woman transmitted was not the same as the man. Han Bin thinks that women''s treatment is too much better than men. At least they don''t work hard like men.


    However, Han Bin''s idea is completely wrong. It may be good for women to leave the palace in the future. Once they leave, their fate will become complicated and confusing. After these women cultivate divine cards, they will be arranged to a place. Then some strong people in the divine world will come to choose them and buy them as slaves, or as servants or concubines. Even some women are taken to the land of wind and moon.


    Zhu Ruoxue was like this. He was favored by Chen Yifeng and bought it back as a concubine. She thought that the painful life would start from now on and would eventually die in chenjiabao, but she didn''t expect to meet Han Bin halfway. Zhu Ruoxue is lucky, but a woman like her usually spends her life in the place where she was bought or is killed for some reason.


    Speaking of this, Zhu Ruoxue''s eyes darkened and said, "husband, I don''t know what happened to sister Yuyao. When can we find them?"


    Han Bin sighed, clenched his fist and said, "don''t worry! We''ll find them." at this point, he paused and continued: "the place we''re going to is Fengshen continent. On the way, we''ll pass through shuishen continent. Rou''er cultivates water system magic. We can go there to find her..."


    Zhu Ruoxue knew about Han Bin''s joining the team and practicing the separation of the wind Department. She frowned and said, "husband, the caravan can''t wait for us. It''s just passing through the water god mainland. If we need sister rouer to go to the water god mainland, those caravans will surely leave us. It''s difficult for us to go to the wind god mainland at that time."


    Zhu Ruoxue can think of the situation. Han Bin can''t think of it. He said positively: "you''re right, but don''t forget, we can leave the caravan at any time. Even if it''s later to Fengshen mainland, we have to find rou''er quickly." previously, Han Bin didn''t want to find Xiao Yuyao and others so urgently. At the moment, after hearing Zhu Ruoxue''s words, he was worried. If we don''t find them quickly, the girls are likely to have the same fate as Zhu Ruoxue, because they are too beautiful.


    Zhu Ruoxue saw that Han Bin''s eyes were full of haze and knew what he was thinking. She said, "husband, don''t think more. Maybe sister rouer has nothing to do..." she said so, but she understood in her heart that Xiao Yuyao and other women are more likely to be bought back as concubines than she, and may even force them to double repair.


    Han Bin did not continue to think. The more he thought, the more painful he felt.


    In a moment, Han Bin took a deep breath and looked at the void not far away. After looking at it for a while, he said to Zhu Ruoxue, "they have gone, let''s go too!" holding Zhu Ruoxue, he flashed into the air and flew in the direction of the aurora team at a very fast speed.


    Han Bin flew very fast. He flew for about two days and finally caught up with the caravan.


    After Li Yunfeng sensed Han Bin''s coming, he left the carriage and flew to Han Bin with Wang Bo.


    When they came to Han Bin, they just wanted to talk, but they were stunned to see Han Bin holding a beautiful woman in his arms.


    Wang Bo glanced at Zhu Ruoxue, then looked at Han Bin, and then hugged his fist and said, "brother Han, who is this?" he said so, but he was confused in his heart. He secretly said: "Han Bin doesn''t look like a lecherous man. How can he come back with a woman? Can''t he help being lonely, go to find a woman for a romantic night, and then they fall in love and elope?"


    Li Yunfeng knew that Han Bin had gone to chenjiabao. He didn''t think too much and said, "brother Han, is everything going well?"


    Han Bin nodded. In order to make Wang Bo think less, he looked at Zhu Ruoxue and said, "this is my wife in the world. Her name is Zhu Ruoxue..." he said, pointing to Wang Bo and Li Yunfeng and introducing their identities. After the introduction of both sides, Han Bin asked them, "is the flight smooth? Have you met any robbers?"


    Li Yunfeng shook his head and said truthfully, "nothing has happened these days. I haven''t met bandits."


    Hearing this, Han Bin was relieved, nodded and said, "in that case, go back to the carriage first! Ruoxue and I will talk in the back for a while..."


    After the two retired, Han Bin let Zhu Ruoxue go and said, "Ruoxue, how are you practicing?"


    Han Bin smiled bitterly and said with some depression, "the attribute rules of the divine world are too difficult to practice. It took me so long to understand a rule." then she thought that Han Bin had understood the power of the three rules and asked, "how do you practice the power of the three rules? Tell me!" she blinked, He looked like he wanted to know.


    Seeing Zhu Ruoxue deliberately show such a look, Han Bin also smiled and said: "if you want to understand the rules of fire attribute, you must first sense the power of fire between heaven and earth, and then understand the changes of fire and the ability of fire..." he said a lot at one breath, but after he said it, he saw Zhu Ruoxue drooping his head and turning his mouth depressed.


    Han Bin knew that Zhu Ruoxue didn''t understand. He smiled and said, "I don''t understand!"


    Zhu Ruoxue nodded and said sadly, "these damn rules are too difficult to understand. Is there a simpler way?"


    Han Bin was a little silent, and then said, "there is no good way. However, I can tell you the first six rules of fire attribute. If you always think about the rules of cultivation, the breakthrough speed should be faster."


    The next time, Han Bin and Zhu Ruoxue said a lot of common sense about the cultivation of fire attribute rules, and Zhu Ruoxue listened carefully. It took them a few days to say this. Later, Han Bin and Zhu Ruoxue came to the top of a carriage. Han Bin was responsible for guarding every move around, while Zhu Ruoxue sat on the carriage to practice.


    In a flash, half a year passed, and nothing has happened in the past six months.


    In the early morning of this day, Zhang Dong asked the coachman to stop the carriage in a valley on the ground to supplement the consumed energy for the array in the carriage.


    Han Bin and Zhu Ruoxue just fell to the ground. Hu Cheng and Zhang tie came over.


    When they came to Han Bin, Hu Cheng hurriedly asked, "brother Han, who is this?" they were all on guard in the carriage. Although they saw Han Bin coming back with a woman six months ago, they didn''t come to ask for clarification because of the rules of the team. Naturally, they didn''t know Zhu Ruoxue''s identity.


    Han Bin just wanted to speak. He suddenly sensed something and whispered, "be careful, there is an ambush here..."

 Chapter 1068

    Hu Cheng was stunned. He subconsciously looked around and didn''t feel an ambush. He said, "brother Han, are you wrong? There''s no ambush here!"


    Zhang tie also nodded and said, "yes! It''s so remote here. How can someone ambush here?"


    Han Bin''s induction never goes wrong. He has sensed that there is an ambush around, and there is more than one person. He said in a deep voice: "it is because it is remote here that someone is ambushed around..." with that, he gave Zhu Ruoxue a careful look and motioned her to stand behind her when she fought.


    At this time, Li Yunfeng and others also came over. Wang Bo asked, "brother Han, are you sure there is an ambush here?"


    Han Bin nodded and said affirmatively, "there are at least hundreds of monks ambushing here, and they are all level-3 monks with divine cards. After hearing my cry, they haven''t started yet. They must think I''m just shouting, and they''re not sure there''s an ambush..."


    Speaking of this, Han Bin paused for a moment, and the conversation turned: "brother Li, you send a message to everyone in the aurora team and ask them to raise their vigilance. I''ll shout those people out..."


    According to Han Bin''s words, Li Yunfeng issued an order, then offered a magic weapon and looked around vigilantly.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed, turned and looked up the slope not far away, and immediately said, "Taoist friends, since they are all here, why don''t you come out and see?"


    Han Bin''s voice echoed in the valley. It was quiet around, and no one appeared.


    Seeing such a scene, the vast majority of monks did not think so, except that a few people such as Li Yunfeng believed that there was an ambush here.


    Among them, there was the leader of Shangshang caravan. Zhang Dong went to Han Bin and asked Li Yunfeng, "Captain Li, do you really feel an ambush, or do you have no target?"


    Li Yunfeng believed Han Bin, but he didn''t know how to explain, so he had to say, "brother Zhang, don''t you believe the ability of our team?"


    Zhang Dong waved his hand and hurriedly explained: "I don''t mean that. If I don''t believe you, why do we promise after hearing that you have taken the task? It is precisely because I believe in your team that we let you complete the task. This matter is very important. We can''t take it lightly..."


    For a time, everyone looked at Han Bin, and most of them showed a look of disbelief.


    Han Bin was too lazy to explain to them. His right hand was raised, a fireball was displayed immediately, and then he still went to the hillside not far away. The speed of the fireball was amazing. In the twinkling of an eye, he came to the hillside. At the moment of falling, he saw a flash of light. A monk suddenly appeared, grabbed the fireball in his hand and quickly pinched it.


    At this time, everyone looked at each other. When they saw each other clearly, they were all stunned.


    Li Yunfeng had recognized the other party. His face sank and he said angrily, "Guo Jian, as a member of the Sanshou alliance, why are you ambushing me?"


    Yes, Guo Jian is the leader of the monk who is ambushing around.


    In order to complete the task assigned by Li Yunqing, Guo Jian tried his best. Finally, after countless inquiries, he got the flight route of Han Bin and others. In order to kill Han Bin, Guo Jian got a large number of stealth runes at all costs. Each person distributed one to ensure the success of the operation here.


    The effect of this invisible talisman is not much different from that of hidden breath pill, but it is not as strong as hidden breath pill.


    After Yin Xidan was swallowed, the friars in the same realm could not find it at all. Even if the friars were higher than a realm, it was very difficult to find it. The invisibility talisman is different. After it is pasted on the body, it can only be sensed by friars in the same realm, and there is a time limit. Generally, it can only be hidden for half an hour. Once the time passes, it will have no effect.


    Under normal circumstances, Han Bin and others can''t feel the breath of Guo Jian and others. Don''t forget that Han Bin''s divine knowledge is extremely huge, which has already surpassed the friars of the same level, and is not much worse than the strong ones of divine card level 4. That''s right. Although Han Bin sensed that someone was ambushing around, he couldn''t feel the specific appearance of the other party.


    Guo Jian glanced at Li Yunfeng and said coldly, "yes, I''m a member of the scattered cultivation alliance, but don''t forget that I''m also a member of the divine alliance." at this point, he paused and continued: "you were lucky last time, or I underestimated Han Bin, otherwise your Aurora team would have been destroyed."


    Speaking of this, Guo Jian smiled coldly, looked at Han Bin and said, "boy, last time you killed so many of my men, I must avenge it. This time, I brought more monks, and I see how you can escape." then he saw Zhu Ruoxue beside Han Bin, his eyes flashed, and smiled: "I didn''t expect to see you for half a year. There is a beautiful woman around you. Do you know I''m coming to prepare for me?"


    As the saying goes, the Dragon swims against the scales and will be angry when touched.


    Han Bin''s inverse scale is the women around him. He doesn''t allow anyone to say such flirtatious words.


    That''s right. After Han Bin heard Guo Jian''s words, his eyes suddenly cooled down, and a huge murderous spirit emanated from him. Han Bin looked at Guo Jian as if he were looking at a dead man. He held his fist and said coldly: "shout out your people! You escaped last time, and you''re not so lucky this time..."


    Guo Jian didn''t answer Han Bin''s words. He waved his sleeve and said in a harsh voice: "brothers, come out and meet the people to be killed this time! He is still as arrogant as before and wants to kill us all. You say, does he have this ability? Ha ha..." with that, he laughed recklessly.


    There was a flash of light around the valley. One friar after another appeared quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, more than 200 people appeared, which was more than Han Bin sensed. However, Han Bin is right. All these friars are level 3 friars of divine card. If these people fight together, the fighting power will definitely kill the friars of the same level.


    After they appeared, everyone laughed. The laughter was so big that they could be heard clearly within a hundred miles.


    Guo Jianyi waved, motioned the crowd to stop laughing and said to Han Bin, "boy, how can you escape this time? For your sake of not continuing to pursue and kill last time, I''ll give you a chance to explode. If you explode your accomplishments, I can release the caravan. Not only that, I won''t kill one of the rest of the aurora team."


    Guo Jian is naturally not so kind. Although he has made full preparations this time, he is not sure that he will be able to kill Han Bin. After all, Han Bin''s killing of hundreds of his men six months ago is still fresh in his memory. Therefore, if you can kill Han Bin without doing anything, he is happy to see such a result.


    Seeing that so many people appeared one after another and surrounded the caravan, Zhang Dong''s face changed greatly and hurriedly said, "Captain Li, what should I do?" when he spoke, he kept winking at Li Yunfeng and motioned him to hand over Han Bin to make the overall situation better. After all, he is a businessman. Businessmen value interests and will not care about other people''s life and death.


    Li Yunfeng didn''t seem to hear what he said. He said positively, "brother Zhang, please don''t worry. We have a way to deal with them."


    How can Zhang Dong not worry? Although his cultivation is not high, he can see that the aurora team is not the opponent of the other party at all. There are only more than 100 people in the aurora team. There are only more than 30 monks who have reached the third level of divine card. Look over there, more than 200 people are level 3 masters of divine cards. Once they fight, the battle must be one-sided.


    As soon as the idea appeared, Zhang Dong hurriedly said, "Captain Li, you can''t do this if we..."


    Li Yunfeng snorted coldly. Before Zhang Dong finished, he interrupted: "brother Zhang, if you don''t believe the strength of our team, you can cancel the task now..."


    Zhang Dong''s mouth moved a few times. It seemed that he had something to say, but when it came to his mouth, he swallowed it again and turned into a silent sigh.


    Li Yunfeng didn''t even look at Zhang Dong. A brisk step came to Han Bin and said, "master, do you have a way to deal with them?"


    Han Bin gave him a don''t worry look and said, "although these people''s cultivation is not low, I can see that they are all temporarily together. Such a team doesn''t have strong cooperation ability and cohesion. As long as they can kill Guo Jian, the rest are not enough..."


    Hearing this, Li Yunfeng was slightly stunned. It''s simple to say. The key is how to do it?


    Li Yunfeng has a strong cohesion, but he can''t compare with Han Bin in the calculation of the city government. He continued: "master, you can arrange it! I''ll do what you say..."


    The relationship between Han Bin and Li Yunfeng has not been made public. He can''t directly command the aurora team. He waved his hand and said, "no, I''ll tell you what to do. Just do it according to my words." then he said the plan in his heart in detail, and then said, "do you understand?"


    Li Yunfeng nodded and asked subconsciously, "master, is this really OK?"


    Han Bin showed an imperceptible smile at the corner of his mouth and affirmed: "it must be possible."


    Guo Jian has been watching every move in the valley. When he saw the end of the transmission between Han Bin and Li Yunfeng, he laughed and said: "have you finished your discussion, two? Whether to let Han Bin explode or want to fight with us? However, I vilify what I said first. If you really choose to fight with us, I will kill all the people here..."


    At this point, Guo Jian thought of something again. The conversation turned: "wrong, I really can''t bear to have such a beautiful woman I can''t kill. What a happy thing it would be if I could take it home and enjoy it..." after that, he thought of something nasty and laughed again.


    Han Bin''s disgust flashed in his eyes, clenched his fist and said word by word: "Guo Jian, do you dare to fight alone with me?"

 Chapter 1069

    Guo Jian naturally didn''t dare. He snorted coldly and disdained: "don''t say so. I won''t fight with you alone. If you really have the ability, you''ll kill me. I also want to know if you can kill me in front of these brothers. If you can do it, I''ll admit my life today."


    With this, Guo Jian decided that Han Bin would not kill him, but Han Bin''s next sentence surprised him.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and said in a deep voice, "is that true?"


    Guo Jian frowned after he was stunned. He looked at Han Bin in surprise and couldn''t help asking, "do you really dare to kill him?"


    At this moment, all the people around looked at Han Bin. Hu Cheng winked at Han Bin and motioned him not to be impulsive.


    Is Han Bin really impulsive? No, he has his reason for saying so.


    Not only that, Han Bin also saw through Guo Jian''s mind. He was sure that if he really killed him, Guo Jian would step back and dare not compete with him. Han Bin didn''t seem to see the eyes of Hu Cheng and others. He walked step by step in the direction of Guo Jian. In the twinkling of an eye, he came to the bottom of the hillside.


    The distance between Guo Jian and Han Bin is less than 100 feet, which is within the scope of the attack.


    Seeing Han Bin still moving forward, Guo Jian was slightly stunned and asked subconsciously, "Han Bin, are you really not afraid of death?"


    Han Bin looked calm and had no fear in his eyes. His clothes and robes made a Shua sound in the absence of wind. Han Bin raised his hand and stared at Guo Jian on the hillside. He said in a voice: "you just said that it was very good. If you can kill me, Han will also admit his life..."


    Hearing this, Guo Jian snorted coldly. He didn''t believe that Han Bin had the ability to kill him. He disdained to say, "seek death..."


    After that, Guo Jian waved his hand and said in a harsh voice, "brothers, let him try to combine the power of divine power."


    When they heard Guo Jian''s words, they raised their right hand and quickly pinched the law. As the decision pinched faster and faster, fireballs were released from the palm and flew straight over the valley. These fireballs quickly fuse together to form a huge fire cloud. The temperature in the fire cloud is so high that the sky turns red.


    After the magic power is displayed, in order to prevent Han Bin from escaping, everyone''s divine knowledge is locked on Han Bin. No matter where Han Bin escapes, this fire cloud will chase him. Han Bin didn''t escape. He stood still and didn''t see him use his magic to resist. He seemed to admit his life and wait to die.


    Guo Jian smiled and said, "Han Bin, you know the current affairs, but you don''t run. This magic power is called tianhuoliaoyuan. It''s your honor for you to die under this magic power." after that, he made a move and shouted, "Han Bin, next year''s year is your death day. Go to death!"


    In the air, the fire clouds moved, and fireballs the size of fists fell in the direction of Han Bin.


    Each of these fireballs contains powerful energy. If it really falls on Han Bin, he will die.


    Hu Cheng and other friars who had a good relationship with Han Bin changed their faces and said in silence: "brother Han, run quickly..."


    Han Bin didn''t seem to hear it. He seemed to be stunned and stood there motionless.


    Zhu Ruoxue also clenched her fist tightly, and her palm was full of sweat. Although she believed in Han Bin''s ability, she didn''t know what magic power Han Bin used to resist.


    For a time, everyone''s eyes fell on Han Bin, and everyone''s eyes were different. Some people worry, some wonder, and others look like watching a good play. Of course, the people who showed their eyes at the good play were all Guo Jian''s men. They thought Han Bin would die. As long as you kill Han Bin, you can complete the task and get a considerable reward when you go back.


    However, can people really kill Han Bin? The answer is naturally No.


    Han Bin is not stupid enough to stand there and wait to die. All he does is to make Guo Jian believe that he has no ability to resist.


    The fireball fell quickly and was about to fall on Han Bin. At the moment when Guo Jian thought Han Bin was going to be killed by the fire, what happened next made him stare. Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist, offered the heavenly seal, and then made countless Dharma decisions on the seal.


    Guo Jian snorted coldly. He didn''t pay attention to the heavenly seal at all and disdained to say, "boy, it''s futile for you to use any powerful magic power. You won''t die yet..."


    Han Bin continued to pinch the law, and in the twinkling of an eye, the law was finished. He whispered, "the stars change, everything changes."


    Yes, Han Bin showed his magic power of the internal movement and transposition of the heavenly jade seal. Only in this way can he kill Guo Jian without exposing his strength. As long as Guo Jian dies, these friars are headless birds. It''s not enough to be afraid. Han Bin is confident to repel or kill everyone.


    Han Bin''s body flashed, and his figure disappeared out of thin air.


    At this moment, the same idea appeared in everyone''s mind except Zhu Ruoxue, "where is Han Bin going?"


    Zhu Ruoxue sighed a sigh of relief when she saw the magic power. She could be sure that Han Bin would not be killed, but also kill the other party.


    Han Bin disappeared out of thin air, but Guo Jian sensed that a strange energy fell on him. This energy has no attack power. He wants to dissolve it forcibly, but it''s too late. Then, Guo Jian sensed that this energy wrapped his body. His body was light, and then it was transmitted to another place.


    As soon as Guo Jiangang landed, he sensed the amazing high temperature around him. Before he could see what was going on, fireballs fell on him. If he couldn''t touch the defense, Guo Jian didn''t even have a chance to resist. He would be hit by a fireball and seriously injured immediately. With more and more fireballs falling, Guo Jian''s flesh collapsed. Just as his Yuanshen was about to leave his body, he was hit by the falling fireball and was terrified.


    This scene happened so fast that many people didn''t react, and Guo Jian died.


    Han Bin had calculated the time earlier. That was the result. After he appeared at the place where Guo Jianxian had done, he patted the storage bag around his waist and offered the kill sword. The sword light flashed and killed those monks who were stunned. Many monks died under the kill sword before they had time to respond.


    While Han Bin controlled the kill sword, his hands were raised at the same time, and a series of mietian fingers were displayed. Purple light appeared continuously. Every time a mietian finger was released, a monk died. In front of Han Bin, these people are not without the slightest resistance, but the strong combat effectiveness of Han Bin in an instant, which has made them unable to raise the idea of resistance.


    The battle is a one-sided situation. If you don''t see it with your own eyes, who can believe it will be such a result?


    A monk with a third-class cultivation of divine card made more than 200 monks of the same level have no ability to resist.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Han Bin killed more than 30 monks, and the rest were relieved from their surprise. I don''t know who shouted, "don''t be afraid of him. He has only one person. Can''t so many of us kill him..."


    As soon as the words came out, the panic in the eyes of the people disappeared. They just wanted to kill Han Bin and let them stare again.


    Han Bin ignored the crowd, dodged, came to the monk who spoke and killed him in an instant. After killing the man, Han Bin''s eyes flashed, and his eyes swept over the people. All the people he saw felt their bodies trembling, as if they were on their backs, and could no longer raise the idea of fighting.


    Han Bin exuded a huge murderous spirit. He only listened to him coldly: "if you don''t want to die, get out now, otherwise you will become a corpse..."


    This sentence is not loud, but cold and ruthless, which contains a huge domineering spirit. Hearing the voice, the friar felt that Han Bin would be able to do it. People look at me and I look at you. They all see from each other''s eyes that they don''t want to fight anymore. It seems that as long as they fight, they will be killed by Han Bin.


    These people had been frightened. One of them was so scared that he said in a trembling voice, "he''s the devil. Let''s go quickly..."


    As soon as he said this, a friar cast his magic and broke through the air. If one person escapes, there will be a second person. In a twinkling of an eye, all the monks escape. These friars run faster than each other. It seems that if they run a little slower, they will be killed by Han Bin in an instant.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there were no more monks in ambush in the valley. If there were not bodies left on the ground, they would even feel that they had a dream. The coachman who controls the carriage in the valley has never seen such a scene. They are all stupid. After the public fled, one of the coachman clapped better, "OK, really great..."


    After the man shouted, many Coachmans shouted loudly. Their eyes at Han Bin were full of worship.


    Han Bin put away his magic weapon, flashed into the valley, hugged Li Yunfeng and said, "brother Li, you''ve completed the task..."


    Hearing this, Li Yunfeng was slightly stunned. He immediately calmed down and said, "brother Han, good job, our team should have more experts like you..."


    Zhang Dong also didn''t expect such a result. He smiled bitterly and said, "Captain Li, is this little brother a master? I think he is the strong among the strong..." then he went to Han Bin and hugged his fist: "little brother, what do you call, old Zhang Dong, the Deacon of this caravan..."


    Han Bin was also very polite. He hugged his fist and said, "I''m Han Bin, old Zhang is polite."


    Zhang Dong waved his hand and said, "little brother, I''ve seen many monks in my life, and you''ve never seen a strong man like you. Also, the magic power you just displayed should come from all over the world! You can cultivate such a magic power, and it should be invincible in the same realm. Are you interested in joining our caravan?"


    Han Bin knew what the other party was going to say, shook his head and said, "old Zhang, I''m a member of the aurora team, how can I abandon the other brothers?"

 Chapter 1070

    Li Yunfeng also stood up and nodded: "yes! Brother Zhang is not kind. How can he pull my brother? If brother Han leaves, we''ll find a strong player in the aurora team..."


    Zhang Dong seemed to know that Han Bin would not agree. He smiled and said, "little brother, you can''t join the caravan. After all, there are too many things in the caravan and talents will be buried. However, if you like, you can become my personal bodyguard. The price is absolutely satisfactory to you..."


    Han Bin didn''t refuse directly, but said jokingly: "if one day, Han can''t stay in the divine world, he must go to old Zhang to beg for food..."


    After the array in the carriage replenished energy, they continued to fly forward. Han Bin and Zhu Ruoxue were invited to the carriage of the core players.


    Once again in this carriage, Hong Xing''s attitude towards Han Bin has changed greatly. In the first world war just now, he has realized Han Bin''s strong strength. To be polite, if Han Bin wants to do it, all the people of the aurora team together are not Han Bin''s opponents.


    Hong Xing is also a bold man. He took the initiative to come to Han Bin and said with a fist: "brother Han, I was wrong about the previous thing. Please don''t take it to heart."


    Han Bin didn''t care about these things at all. He waved his hand and said, "brother Hong, you''re welcome. How can I be angry with you."


    Hearing this, Hong Xing breathed a sigh of relief and said, "brother Han, the core members of the aurora team welcome you to join. From now on, you can participate in all the major events of the team..."


    In fact, Li Yunfeng has become a follower of Han Bin. Even if Han Bin doesn''t join the core team, he can choose everything in the team. However, in order to make people not doubt, Han Bin nodded and promised: "thank you. Han will do his best in the future and will never betray the team..."


    Han Bin became a core player, so did Zhu Ruoxue. After all, she was Han Bin''s wife.


    However, Han Bin didn''t want to be in the carriage with everyone. He thought for a moment and asked Li Yunfeng, "brother Li, where can I buy such a carriage?"


    Li Yunfeng obviously knew this and didn''t want to think about it. He said: "there are all major cities, and there is a city in front. If you need it, where can you buy a carriage..."


    Han Bin nodded his head, took Zhu Ruoxue''s hand and said to the crowd, "ladies and gentlemen, I''ll take Zhu Ruoxue to buy a carriage in the city and catch up with you." then he sent a message to Li Yunfeng and explained some important things to him, so he took Zhu Ruoxue to fly through the air and went straight to huoyun city in front of him.


    Fire dragon city, Yunqing mansion, back garden.


    The garden is full of flowers and colors, and the air is full of fragrance.


    Li Yunqing is holding a woman, sitting on a bench in the garden, enjoying the flowers around.


    Just at this time, there was a flash of light outside the garden, and a friar suddenly appeared, and then hugged his fist and said, "young master, the task failed..."


    As soon as he said this, Li Yunqing stopped touching the woman''s hand. He gave a cold voice and said unhappily, "come in and talk to me."


    The middle-aged man who spoke slowly walked into the garden. If Han Bin was here, he would be recognized. He was Wang Yuancheng, the former vice captain of the sky fire team and now the captain of the sky fire team. At first, in order to kill Han Bin, Guo Jian found Wang Yuancheng, threatened and lured him, and asked him to hunt down Han Bin.


    The plan was originally like this. Guo Jian took everyone to kill Han Bin. If he succeeds in killing Han Bin, it''s OK. If Han Bin hadn''t been killed, he would have escaped. Wang Yuancheng took people to ambush Han Bin on his escape route, and then killed Han Bin. However, people never thought that their seamless plan was such a result.


    Wang Yuancheng came to Li Yunqing, knelt down on one knee and hugged his fist: "young master, the task failed, I..."


    Before he could speak, Li Yunqing snorted coldly and interrupted: "waste, you are all waste. After so many people this time, can''t you kill a little Han Bin? Also, why didn''t Guo Jian come to see me, but let you come? Go and call him to me..."


    Wang Yuancheng smiled bitterly and said truthfully, "young master, Guo Jian has been killed by Han Bin..."


    Hearing this, Li Yunqing was slightly stunned and said in disbelief: "when this boy fights, he runs faster than anyone. How can he be killed?"


    When Han Bin killed Guo Jian, Wang Yuancheng hid thousands of miles away and watched with a special magic weapon. He knew that Guo Jian didn''t want to run, but had no chance to escape, so he was killed by Han Bin in an instant. Wang Yuancheng didn''t dare to hide. He told the story in detail, and then said, "young master, that''s what happened. What should I do now?"


    Li Yun was angry and said, "asshole, what am I raising you for? I can''t even kill a level 3 monk..." he said. He exuded a huge murderous spirit and obviously wanted to kill Wang Yuancheng.


    Wang Yuancheng''s face sank. Knowing that the other party had a killing heart, he hurriedly said, "young master, you can''t kill me. I have something important to report to you."


    "Important things?" Li Yunqing sneered. Obviously, he didn''t believe the other party''s words and said, "tell me. If your words can''t satisfy me, I''ll make your life worse than death..."


    Wang Yuancheng took a deep breath, suppressed his tension and said, "young master, on my way back, I passed Chen family castle and found that the castle master was killed and a nun was missing. I thought it had something to do with Han Bin, so I inquired in detail. As a result, I found that the missing daughter was next to Han Bin..."


    Li Yunqing frowned and said, "what else?"


    Wang Yuancheng continued: "I heard another news from the divine alliance that someone is offering a reward to kill this person. If we tell the person who released the task, the other party will chase Han Bin crazy. In that case, the young master doesn''t need to send a soldier to get rid of the great trouble..."


    Hearing this, Li Yunqing showed a treacherous smile on the corner of his mouth, nodded and said, "this news is good. It can really change your life. However, you must do it yourself, let someone contact the person who released the task, and then tell him the information. As for the reward, it''s suitable for you..."


    Wang Yuan didn''t expect to get a bonus. After hearing this, he looked happy and hurriedly said, "thank you, young master..."


    Han Bin killed Chen Yifeng. Unexpectedly, Chen Yifeng''s identity is extraordinary. His family can be said to be a famous big family in the Vulcan mainland, which is much better than the Li family. Chen Yifeng is the youngest son of the Chen family. After he was killed, the Chen family was angry and vowed to find out the person who killed Chen Yifeng, avenge Chen Yifeng and wash away the shame of the Chen family.


    If this matter is not released in the divine world alliance, it is difficult for the Chen family to find Han Bin. But once the mission is released, many people have seen Zhu Ruoxue, and Wang Yuancheng is not the only one who informs. Those who know some clues also find the Chen family. However, these people can only provide some simple information. Wang Yuancheng provides the most detailed information. He even knows where Han Bin is going and where he appears at the moment.


    After getting the details of Han Bin, the Chen family analyzed Han Bin''s strength and finally learned that Han Bin''s strength can compete with the fourth level friars of shenpai, but can''t kill the strong ones of shenpai. After obtaining this result, the Chen family can be said to be vigorous and resolute, and soon found a God card level 4 killer responsible for chasing and killing Han Bin.


    Han Bin doesn''t know about these situations. He is taking Zhu Ruoxue to huoyun city to buy a carriage.


    Why did Han Bin buy a carriage? The reason is very simple. Zhu Ruoxue''s cultivation is too low. She must improve her cultivation quickly, so she should have a separate space to practice. If you buy a carriage, Han Bin is responsible for guarding the surrounding safety, and Zhu Ruoxue can practice at ease. It will take a long time to fly to Fengshen mainland. During this period, it is not difficult for Zhu Ruoxue''s cultivation to reach the second level of divine card.


    Han Bin is not rich, but don''t forget that he killed many monks after he left the Zhou family. These friars have many sacred stones in their storage bags. These sacred stones together are a considerable number. After Han Bin bought a good carriage with this sacred stone, there are still many left.


    Zhu Ruoxue was curious about the situation in the city for the first time and bought many gadgets.


    Han Bin was not in a hurry to go back, so he accompanied her. This stroll took a day.


    That evening, Han Bin and Zhu Ruoxue chased the aurora team. Just after flying for an hour, he frowned. Because according to the planned flight speed, people should appear over a mountain in front of them, but Han Bin searched nearby for a long time and didn''t find the caravan.


    Han Bin suddenly had an ominous premonition and said, "let''s go back and find..."


    Zhu Ruoxue was stunned and said, "husband, you decided they didn''t fly away, but waited for us in the back?"


    Han Bin was a little silent and said slowly, "if they fly away in advance, they will certainly leave a mark on the road to remind me that we haven''t seen the mark all the way. It can be seen that they haven''t arrived yet. In this case, there is only one case. Something must have happened on the road..."


    Zhu Ruoxue nodded, then thought of something and said, "there are no robbers nearby. I don''t think we are in danger!"


    Han Bin thought more than she did. He took a deep breath and said, "I''m not afraid of robbers. If those people haven''t gone far before and come back to kill us, the consequences will be unimaginable..." he said so, but he felt that it was unlikely. If those people really want to chase them, they shouldn''t choose to move at this time, But will secretly track for a period of time, or go to the front to ambush. In this way, it is more likely to kill Han Bin and others, because they don''t know when Han Bin will leave.

 Chapter 1071

    If the other party forces it, it can only explain one problem. They have one more strong person, and their cultivation has reached more than level 4 of divine card. If there were no such strong men, they would be dead if they came. However, this place is far from the fire dragon city. How can the other party arrive in such a short time?


    Suddenly, Han Bin thought of the huoyun city he had just gone to. If a strong man really came, the strong man must have stayed in huoyun city before. Because there is a divine alliance in all major cities, and there is a strange magic weapon in the alliance''s residence, as well as in the casual alliance. This magic weapon can be used to transmit information. Even if it is a long distance, it can be transmitted to the enemy in a very long time.


    Thinking of this, Han Bin was more worried. He put away the carriage, sacrificed the Huofeng Feibao, then controlled Feibao and returned the same way. Huofeng Feibao flew at an amazing speed. After only flying for half an hour, Han Bin sensed the position of the caravan. When he saw that the caravan did not fly, but stopped on a plain, he knew that something big had happened.


    Han Bin suddenly accelerated and looked at the position of the caravan. In a twinkling of an eye, he came over the caravan.


    Han Bin didn''t fall, but his divine consciousness came out and felt the situation in the caravan.


    This feeling, Han Bin was surprised to find that both the friars of the aurora team, the coachman and even Zhang Dong sat on the ground around the carriage. They closed their eyes and their breath was very stable, as if they were practicing. However, Han Bin is sure that these people will never practice at this time. Something must have happened.


    Han Bin expanded the scope of divine consciousness and continued to feel it. He did not feel that the strong were hidden around him. The more Han Bin wanted to go on, the more he felt something wrong. He hesitated and said to Zhu Ruoxue: "you control Feibao to wait for me here. I''ll go down and have a look..."


    Zhu Ruoxue nodded and said, "husband, be careful..."


    Han Bin gave him a don''t worry look, then his figure flashed and flew straight down.


    The next moment, Han Bin came to Li Yunfeng and just wanted to put his hand on each other. Suddenly, there was a flash of light in the carriage, and a figure appeared as fast as lightning. The man''s speed was unimaginable, and he didn''t show his magic. His right hand suddenly looked forward and grabbed Han Bin''s throat. Then he heard a click, and Han Bin''s throat was pinched.


    After all this, the friar also showed his original appearance. He was dressed in black, his head was covered with black cloth, and only his eyes showed. What kind of eyes are these? From his eyes, he couldn''t see any emotion. There were only endless bloodthirsty and murderous intentions. Obviously, there were many monks who died in his hands.


    After the man in black killed Han Bin''s body, he snorted coldly and disdained to say: "a group of waste, how strong I thought! I didn''t expect that there was only this ability..." after that, he pinched the Dharma in his right hand, and a series of spells came out. Immediately, he whispered, "time stagnates and the space solidifies."


    This is a double magic. From the energy fluctuation emitted when the man in black displays his magic power, it is certain that he has two attributes of time and space, and has reached a very high level of cultivation. The most peculiar thing is that he has blue eyes, that is, the local friar in the divine world. The Buddha is still fire.


    It is not strange that three attributes appear on foreign monks at the same time. How can local monks have two separate bodies of time and space? However, this man is really powerful. After he performed his magic power, Han Bin''s body was frozen in the air. He grabbed Han Bin''s Dantian with his right hand. Obviously, he wanted to catch Han Bin''s yuan God and pinch it.


    However, at the moment when the man in black thought he must be able to kill Han Bin, the next scene stunned him slightly.


    The man in black grabbed Han Bin''s Dantian and wanted to pinch and explode Han Bin''s yuan God, but at the moment when his right hand fell on the Dantian, he didn''t have time to catch it. He just heard a bang, and Han Bin''s flesh immediately collapsed. The fleshy body after the crash did not see the blood flying, but turned into countless sawdust and floated away.


    Seeing such a scene, the man in black was slightly stunned and said in surprise: "magic."


    Han Bin did show his magic and let his magic body fall. With Han Bin''s wisdom, how can he not see that someone is lying in ambush here? Although Han Bin didn''t sense the place where the ambush was, he was sure that he was around and would use his magic power to kill the second time at the moment of his appearance.


    That''s why Han Bin appeared with a phantom body. His purpose is to force the other party to appear.


    Han Bin himself hid in a corner not far away. After hiding his breath, he observed what had just happened.


    The man in black reacted very quickly. When he found that Han Bin was not killed, he snorted coldly and said, "Han Bin, I know you''re nearby and don''t come out yet?" he said so, but he was surprised. After all, he is a monk of level 4 of divine card, which is a level higher than Han Bin.


    When there was a difference in accomplishments, the man in black didn''t see Han Bin''s magic, which was beyond expectation. Not to mention, he also didn''t feel Han Bin''s hidden position. Previously, the man in black didn''t pay attention to Han Bin. He thought he could easily complete the reward task of the Chen family. Now he understands that Han Bin is much more powerful than expected.


    However, the man in black still believes that as long as Han Bin appears, he has the ability to kill each other.


    Han Bin did not appear. He was waiting for the opportunity to shoot the man in black.


    At this time, the man in black also saw Han Bin''s idea. He snorted coldly, glanced at Zhu Ruoxue in the air and said, "Han Bin, I advise you not to play any tricks. Although you can avoid my divine sense, what about your woman? As long as I want to kill her, a divine communication can do it."


    At this point, the man in black paused and continued: "there should be your friends in the aurora team! They have been cast spells by me and are temporarily in a state of lethargy. Similarly, their life and death are also in my hands. Now I give you three breath time to consider. If they don''t appear, I will kill one person every breath."


    Then the man in black grabbed Li Yunfeng and said, "take your time!"


    Han Bin didn''t want to appear, but the man in Black said so. If he doesn''t appear again, Li Yunfeng will be killed. Han Bin has seen that the man in front of him is definitely not an ordinary monk. His eyes are cold, cruel and cruel, and his hand kills people instantly. Such a monk is likely to be a killer trained for many years.


    Helpless, Han Bin came out after a carriage from a distance and said in a deep voice, "I''m out. Let him go!"


    The man in black kept his word. He threw Li Yunfeng away and immediately said, "Han Bin, I knew you would appear. Tell me! How do you want to die?"


    The man in black didn''t have a big voice, but he was very confident. Obviously, he determined that Han Bin couldn''t escape from him.


    Han Bin looked calm. He couldn''t see any emotion in his deep eyes. He only listened to him word by word: "I just want to know who sent you?"


    The man in black seemed to know that Han Bin wanted to ask such a question. He didn''t want to think about it. He said, "since you''re going to die, I''ll tell you the truth. The Chen family offered a reward to kill you. As a killer, I naturally took the task." he paused and said, "that''s all the nonsense. Die!"


    The figure of the man in black flashed and disappeared out of thin air. Then he saw the shadow flashing. He appeared in front of Han Bin like a ghost. The distance between him and Han Bin was less than three feet. In the hands of the man in black, I don''t know when there was a black dagger. The dagger was extremely sharp, and the light shone on it, emitting a cold light.


    The man in black moved his wrist. The Black Dagger was like a flying knife. He just heard a swish and flew straight to Han Bin''s Dantian. The speed of the dagger is also unimaginable. From the moment he took the hand to the moment he threw the dagger, the series of movements are extremely skilled. It can be seen that he has cultivated this body method to the point of perfection.


    If the average friar, even the strong man of level 3 of divine card, can''t dodge such a fast speed.

 Chapter 1072

    Han Bin has also been a killer in the world. He knows some situations of the killer like the back of his hand. He knows that once he dodges, the dagger will continue to fly to him, and he will never stop without blood. Therefore, Han Bin didn''t mean to dodge. He suddenly took a step forward, then raised his right hand and forcibly grabbed the dagger in his hand.


    The dagger contains huge attack power. After Han Bin grabbed it in the palm of his hand, he felt a pain in his palm and blood quickly left.


    Han Bin wants this result. Once the dagger sees blood, it will stop attacking. He can also use this moment to launch a counterattack. Han Bin''s figure flashed, and the rules of the wind system came out. He only listened to the roar of the wind. In the twinkling of an eye, he came to the man in black and punched him on the chest.


    This is the battle between experts. There is no need to cast powerful spells. As long as some killing skills and the speed of shooting, they can kill each other. Of course, it also depends on their reaction ability. In this level of battle, whoever senses slower will be killed in an instant.


    The speed of their reaction was not slow. After being stunned, the man in black stepped back more than ten steps to avoid Han Bin''s attack.


    Han Bin didn''t give up the pursuit. While pursuing, he patted the storage bag at his waist and offered the kill sword. Then, he saw the flash of the sword light, and the kill sword flew to the man in black at an amazing speed. The place of attack was the Dantian of the man in black. However, at the moment when the kill sword came to the man in black, it disappeared out of thin air and appeared behind the man in black the next moment.


    Seeing such a scene, the man in black was slightly stunned and said in silence: "space is a magic, no, it''s just a simulation of space is a magic..." after that, he turned his words and said: "such a magic, you can''t hurt me. I''ll let you see what is the real space is a magic..."


    The man in black suddenly turned around and slapped the void in front of him, releasing a huge energy in the palm. As soon as this energy was released into the air, the space in front of the body solidified. Then, the Jedi sword was fixed in the air, less than half an inch away from the man in black.


    The man in black grabbed the kill sword in his hand, smiled coldly and disdained to say: "Han Bin, you do have some skills, but your cultivation is too low, and you are not my opponent..." at this point, he thought of something and continued: "can''t you simulate the magic power of the space system? I''ll show you the power of the rules of the space system today..."


    The man in black quickly pinched the law and immediately pointed to Han Bin''s direction and shouted, "space prison."


    As soon as these four words appeared, the space around Han Bin suddenly solidified, and an invisible prison appeared, trapping Han Bin in it. This prison contains at least four spatial rules. Once trapped in it, you can''t do anything except to see the situation in front of you, even if you move your fingers.


    The man in black is worthy of being the killer of cultivating the three attribute rules. He trapped Han Bin as soon as he made a move, which is something that ordinary monks can''t do at all. After trapping Han Bin, the man in black flashed in front of Han Bin. He was not in a hurry to kill Han Bin. He sneered and said, "Han Bin, if you have another life, I advise you not to offend the big family in the divine world. Their power and financial resources are by no means you can compete..."


    Han Bin can neither speak nor act, but his eyes can express his inner thoughts.


    The man in black saw the disdain from Han Bin''s eyes and sneered: "don''t show such a look. I didn''t kill you immediately. I just think it''s rare for a monk like you to dare to compete with a big family. However, it also shows that you''re stupid. It''s no different from looking for death."


    Speaking of this, the man in black felt that he was talking a little too much. As soon as he turned around, he said, "well, nonsense, just do it, you can die..." after that, he suddenly raised his right hand and punched Han Bin on the chest. This fist is powerful and fierce, which contains three attribute rules. In the twinkling of an eye, it falls on Han Bin''s chest.


    However, at the moment when the punch came to Han Bin, a huge white shield suddenly appeared.


    The man in black didn''t look at the shield. His fist fell on the shield. Then he heard a roar. The shield collapsed and became a palm sized seal suspended on Han Bin''s head. At this moment of delay, the surrounding space became volatile. Although Han Bin was unable to act, he had the ability to speak.


    Han Bin''s mind moved, forced to communicate the connection between the heavenly way and the jade seal, and whispered, "the divine beast rosefinch, come and see you soon."


    As a killer, the man in black seldom lost his mind. But when he heard this, he was as stunned as those monks. However, the man in black felt very quickly and reacted in the twinkling of an eye. Leng hum: "I''ve heard that you can kill friars over the rank. I''d like to see how you summon the divine beast rosefinch to kill me..."


    The fist of the man in black was about to fall on Han Bin''s chest. He said coldly, "go to hell!"


    As soon as these three words were spoken, the man in black suddenly felt the smell of death coming from behind him. If he killed Han Bin, he would also die under the attack behind him. The man in black did not dare to gamble. He quickly put away his fist, jumped up, flew into mid air, and then looked behind him.


    At this time, the man in black saw the situation behind him. A huge rosefinch was floating three feet away and flew towards him at an amazing speed. The man in black has sensed that the cultivation of the divine beast rosefinch is equal to him. If he doesn''t solve it quickly, it''s not easy for him to kill Han Bin. He will even be seriously injured under the attack of the two.


    Thinking of this, the man in black quickly pinched the law and decided to attack the divine beast rosefinch.


    However, at the moment when the man in black pinched the law, the sacred animal rosefinch moved. He did not attack the man in black, but flew to Han Bin. The next moment, the sacred animal rosefinch came to Han Bin and spit out a hot flame. The flame fell in the space around Han Bin. The space prison immediately collapsed, and Han Bin recovered his ability to move.


    Han Bin flashed into the air, patted the storage bag at his waist, took out a drop of divine liquid and swallowed it.


    After the divine liquid was swallowed, Han Bin''s cultivation increased rapidly, and he reached the level 4 level of divine card in an instant.


    At the same time, the sacred animal rosefinch also reached the time, turned into a streamer, drilled into the heavenly jade seal and disappeared.


    Seeing that the sacred animal rosefinch Xiao disappeared, the man in black didn''t understand what happened. Leng hum: "I thought how powerful the sacred animal rosefinch you summoned was! I didn''t expect it was also a silver wax gun head, which was useless in the middle." after that, he also took out a drop of divine liquid from the storage bag, swallowed it and disdained the way: "You have divine liquid, don''t I have? I''d like to know if you still have the power to protect your life..."


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and he realized once again that the man in black was powerful. The other party was definitely not an ordinary killer. He had divine liquid on his body and seemed to be prepared. Thinking of this, Han Bin didn''t talk nonsense. He took out countless spiritual liquid from the storage bag and swallowed it, so that the divine power consumed in his body could recover quickly.


    The divine power quickly recovered, and most of it recovered in the twinkling of an eye. Han Bin decided to pinch it in his hand and summoned the divine animal rosefinch again. This time, under Han Bin''s control, the divine animal rosefinch attacked the man in black. With a flash of fire, the divine animal rosefinch came to the man in black, waved his wings, and a hot flame was released and flew straight to the man in black.


    The man in black didn''t resist. He kept dodging and avoided the flying magic power. He sneered: "Han Bin, I told you earlier that such a divine beast can''t kill me. The divine beast rosefinch is really powerful. If an ordinary level 4 monk with divine card is really killed in an instant, don''t forget, I''m a killer, and the dodging speed is much faster than that of an ordinary monk..."


    If you keep fighting like this, Han Bin can''t kill the man in black, and the other party''s cultivation is far above him.


    However, Han Bin soon had a way. With a flash of his eyes, he controlled the divine beast rosefinch to attack again. However, this time, he did not attack the man in black, but attacked himself. A flame was released from the divine beast rosefinch. In the twinkling of an eye, he came to Han Bin and was about to fall on Han Bin.


    The man in black was slightly stunned. For a moment, he didn''t know what Han Bin was going to do?


    At the moment when the man in black was stunned, Han Bin held the jade seal of heaven and whispered, "the stars change, the universe changes."


    Yes, Han Bin showed the magic power of shape shifting and transposition. Only this magic power can kill each other unexpectedly.


    After the magic power was cast, Han Bin''s figure disappeared out of thin air, and a huge energy fell on the man in black. The man in black''s face changed greatly. He just wanted to cast a spell to defeat the powerful energy falling on him, but it was too late. The next moment, the two exchanged positions, and the man in black appeared in Han Bin''s previous place, and a hot flame fell on him ¡£


    At the same time, Han Bin raised his right hand and pointed to the man in black.


    The flame fell on the man in black. He roared. He radiated huge energy and forcibly resisted the flame. This is not an ordinary flame, but a sacred animal rosefinch. The temperature in the flame is amazing. The man in black can''t completely resist it anyway.


    At this time, mietian finger also came to the man in black and felt the breath of death. The man in black didn''t want to think about it. He grabbed mietian finger in his hand and forced it to explode. After completing this behind the scenes, the flame also burned the man in black. He completely ignored the situation of his body and continued to show his magic power.

 Chapter 1073

    Don''t say, the man in black is really powerful. His body was burned beyond recognition. He didn''t shout out. With all his powers, the man in black finally defeated the flame at the cost of serious injury. His body could no longer see a complete skin. Everywhere was burned black. A breeze blew and the stench spread.


    The man in black was seriously injured, but his eyes still exuded a strong sense of killing. He glared at Han Bin and said word by word: "I haven''t been injured for many years. You are the first and last person to seriously hurt me." he was angry. He patted the storage bag at his waist, offered a flying sword and held it in his hand, and then said angrily: "where is the soul, cut the space sword!!!"


    As soon as these eight words were spoken, the man in black whispered, and his body released a breath of terror. This strong breath is unimaginable. It instantly forms a threat and shrouds Han Bin in it. Under this pressure, Han Bin felt difficult to breathe and his action speed became extremely slow.


    Han Bin knew in his heart that this was the last magic power of the man in black, and he showed the most powerful attack at the cost of blood essence. As long as you block this magic power, you may kill the man in black. Han Bin didn''t even want to think about it. He took out a lot of spiritual liquid from the storage bag and swallowed it. At the same time, he gripped the jade seal of heaven and waited for the other party''s magic power to fall.


    The man in black is eager to kill Han Bin, and the sooner the better, because he has been seriously injured and can''t delay at all. Once he delays for a long time, he may even run away. Therefore, the man in black didn''t want to think about it. The figure flashed, and the fast lightning generally appeared over Han Bin.


    The long sword in the hands of the man in black was waved in the air. A huge space cut fell and flew straight to Han Bin''s chest. This space cut contains strong attack power. Han Bin raised his hands in front of his chest, and a huge flame shield appeared immediately in front of him. Space fell on the flame shield. With a bang, the flame shield turned into countless sparks and disappeared.


    Space chopping also dissipated, but a strong impact fell on Han Bin. His body flew upside down, a mouthful of blood vomited out, and his face became pale. This is just the beginning. The body of the man in black disappeared again and appeared behind Han Bin. Another space fell. Han Bin reacted very quickly and resisted the attack in the same way, but his physical injury became more serious.


    This magic power has changed a little. It has cast six space cuts in a row, and before each cast, the body of the man in black will disappear, and then attack Han Bin from any direction. Under such a powerful attack, if the reaction speed is a little slower, you will die under the attack.


    Although Han Bin resisted six attacks, his injuries were unimaginable. Blood was spitting out from the mouth, and fragments of the liver could be seen faintly.


    Looking at the man in black, his face also became pale, suspended in the void ten feet away, gasping.


    Seeing that Han Bin was not killed as expected, but seriously injured, the man in black was stunned and said with a bitter smile: "unexpectedly, this combined magic can''t kill you. You are really more powerful than I thought..." he stared at Han Bin for a while, and then said: "The matter between us is not over, it''s just a beginning. Next time I find you, I won''t let you live."


    The man in black glared at Han Bin and flew away with his magic power.


    Han Bin didn''t take it lightly. He looked around vigilantly. He didn''t say to Zhu Ruoxue in the air until after ten breath: "Ruoxue, come here..."


    With tears in her eyes, Zhu Ruoxue flashed to Han Bin and sobbed, "husband, how are you?"


    Han Bin reluctantly smiled, then gave her a look not to worry, and said, "I''m fine, I''m just seriously injured, and I can''t die..."


    Zhu Ruoxue glanced around and said, "husband, has he really gone?"


    Han Bin was not sure. He analyzed and said, "he should go. Although he is cold and ruthless, he disdains to return. However, we should be careful..." he said, took out a lot of divine stones from the storage bag, arranged a powerful defense array, and quickly practiced in the array.


    Han Bin''s injury is really serious. After a month of cultivation, most of his injury recovered. It will take a long time if he wants to recover to his best state. During this time, the man in black did not appear, and no one came to kill them. Li Yunfeng and others woke up on the second day of Han Bin''s cultivation. When they learned the truth from Zhu Ruoxue, they were worried one by one Worried, I don''t know what to do.


    Han Bin practiced for a month. As soon as he woke up, Zhu Ruoxue said in a hurry: "husband, please go out and have a look! It''s chaotic outside..."


    Han Bin also guessed what had happened, sorted out his clothes and robes, and then walked out of the array. He just saw Li Yunfeng and others gathered together and whispered something.


    Zhang Dong was also in the crowd. He sighed and said, "Captain Li, you must give me an explanation. These people obviously wanted to chase and kill Han Bin, and they chased and killed again and again. They resisted easily last time, and Han Bin was injured this time. What if the strong came next time and they killed us?"


    Li Yunfeng''s eyes flashed and said, "old Zhang, what are you trying to say?"


    Zhang Dong also talked nonsense and hurriedly said, "I don''t mean anything else. I just hope the caravan can successfully reach Fengshen mainland. I don''t want to be killed by someone without knowing when I haven''t met bandits or bandits. Therefore, I hope captain Li will drive Han Bin out of the team, and then we''ll go on our way immediately..."


    Li Yunfeng snorted coldly, glared at Zhang Dong and said word by word: "Mr. Zhang, Han Bin is a member of the team. I won''t abandon him and hurry ahead of time. Also, Han Bin''s business is the team''s business, and I won''t let him be expelled from the team. If you think our team is unqualified, you can terminate the task relationship with us now. You can go to the nearby city and find new partners..."


    Listen to this, Zhang Dongqi didn''t fight at all, and said discontentedly: "Captain Li, you should be responsible for your words. If you temporarily terminate the cooperation relationship, the casual repair alliance will punish you. Also, I don''t want to harden the relationship between each other. You''d better think about what I said and give me an answer in an hour..."


    Li Yunfeng didn''t even think about it, so he waved his hand and said, "don''t think about it. I still meant that just now..."


    Zhang Dong glared at Li Yunfeng, clenched his fist and said, "your captain, if you don''t step back, I will report you in the sanxiu alliance, so that your team will never receive the task again..."


    Li Yunfeng seemed determined to protect Han Bin''s rights and interests and said, "whatever you want..."


    At this time, Han Bin came over. He coughed and opened the door to the mountain: "I heard your conversation just now. Can I say a few words!"


    Seeing Han Bin, Li Yunfeng seemed to find the backbone and said, "brother Han, it''s like this..." he said about the course of the matter again.


    Han Bin nodded and asked Zhang Dong, "old Zhang, I ask you, if the caravan meets a large number of robbers, can our team stop it?"


    Zhang Dong also knew the power of the robber. He thought for a moment and said truthfully: "I think it''s difficult. There are too few experts in the aurora team..."


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and continued: "since you know the power of robbers, why do you want me to leave? If I go, you will not be able to deal with robbers. If I don''t go, you can ensure the safety of the caravan." at this point, he paused and continued: "I know what you''re worried about. Those people can chase me again and again because they know our flight route. If we change the flight route, it''s not easy for them to find us..."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned. Zhang Dong said: "Han Bin, what you said is light. Although there are many routes to Fengshen mainland, this one is the safest. I''m afraid we died for various reasons before flying the other routes for a few days. I don''t agree with your view..."


    Han Bin seemed to know that he would say so, and said positively, "well, when the caravan moves forward, I fly in the front. If I encounter danger, I will resist them, and you will change." at this point, he paused and continued: "If I can solve these dangers, I will move on. If I die, I will terminate the task relationship, and I will give you my storage bag, how about it?"


    As soon as he said this, Li Yunfeng shook his head and said, "it''s not good. It''s too dangerous."


    Wang Bo also nodded and agreed: "yes! If someone ambushes in front, isn''t it......" although he didn''t finish his words, everyone could hear the meaning of his words.


    Han Bin gave them a look of don''t worry, then looked at Zhang Dong and said, "old Zhang, what do you think?"


    As a businessman, Zhang Dong only values interests and doesn''t care about Han Bin''s life or death. He thought for a moment and said, "I think so, but I have a request. If you can really save the danger and solve all the dangers on the road, we will move on. Once you are seriously injured, I am qualified to cancel the mission relationship with the aurora team. How about it?"


    Han Bin didn''t answer immediately. He looked at Li Yunfeng and nodded to him.


    Li Yunfeng nodded and said, "OK, just do what Han Bin said."


    This problem has been solved. The next problem to be discussed is the route to be taken by the caravan.


    Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist, took out a jade slip, then grabbed a piece of white paper and made a decision on the white paper. Then, the streamer flickered on the white paper, and a map appeared. Han Bin pointed to a place he thought of and said: "This is where we are now. There are three ways to go in front of Fengshen continent. Apart from the safest one, there are two ways to go."

 Chapter 1074

    Zhang Dong was very familiar with the route on the map. He nodded and said, "yes, there are many bandits and bandits in one of the remaining two roads. It''s very dangerous to walk. As for the other, although he won''t encounter bandits and bandits, the road is more dangerous, and he has to go through some death zones."


    Speaking of this, Zhang dongdun paused for a moment and continued: "I''ve heard that a caravan once took a route, but it never came back. No one knows where they died. Therefore, I think that the death route can''t go. I''d rather choose the road with many bandits..."


    Han Bin did not agree with this view. He was a little silent and said: "Mr. Zhang, as I said just now, those who chase me know the route we take. If they can''t find us on this route, they will certainly choose the second route. As for the most dangerous route, even if they guess we''re going, they must not chase us, because they also think we''re gone..."


    Zhang Dong frowned. He had guessed what Han Bin wanted to say and said, "do you want to choose the most dangerous one?"


    Han Bin nodded and said in a deep voice, "yes, as the saying goes, the most dangerous place is often the safest place."


    Hearing this, Zhang Dongshen took a deep breath and said, "Han Bin, are you crazy? Although there will not be chased and killed, many places are death zones. How powerful the power of heaven and earth is, and can we compete? Also, have you ever thought about how to escape if we encounter danger?"


    Han Bin certainly thought about this question and said in a deep voice: "Mr. Zhang, you don''t have to worry about this. No one has passed the death route for a long time recently. No one knows how dangerous it is. Besides, we can''t be sure whether those people are dead or go to other continents to live in seclusion. To take a step back, even if there is danger, I''m ahead, you don''t have to worry about safety..."


    Zhang Dong still felt inappropriate, shook his head and said, "Han Bin, you''re crazy, you''re really crazy, I won''t take this death route." then he turned and left.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed. He took an arrow step to Zhang Dong''s body and continued: "as a businessman, you should have heard a word that danger and interest are the same. Although the death route is dangerous, there are many natural dangerous places, and there will be many precious minerals and medicinal materials in such places. If we encounter them on the road, how about one-to-half distribution?"


    Zhang Dong didn''t want to listen to Han Bin, but after hearing this sentence, he moved his eyebrow and said, "how are you sure you can meet those babies?"


    Han Bin didn''t answer him because he was sure he would meet him. He just said, "old Zhang, I just ask you whether you agree with this method?"


    Zhang Dong smiled and seemed to be thinking about the problem, saying, "if I don''t agree?"


    Han Bin shrugged his shoulders, showed a indifferent look, and said, "if you don''t agree, our team will go that way. You can also see that someone on the Vulcan continent wants to kill me. We can''t stay on the Vulcan continent any longer. If we want to live, we can only go on the death route. Even if you don''t go, we will be there in front..."


    Zhang Dong frowned and thought for a moment and said, "OK, I agree with your method, but the distribution must change."


    Han Bin seemed to know that he would bargain and said, "how do you think the distribution is appropriate?"


    "Thirty or seventy cents." Zhang Dong, a worthy businessman, said this without even moving his eyebrows.


    Han Bin shook his head and said, "no, you need to feed a caravan. I''m also responsible for the brothers of the team. It''s still one-to-one and half!"


    Zhang Dong looked at Han Bin and Li Yunfeng around him and said, "Captain Li, you are the leader of the aurora team. You decide!"


    Li Yunfeng couldn''t make a decision about this kind of thing at all. He hurriedly said, "old Zhang, you may not know! Han Bin is already the vice captain of our team, and his words also have decision-making power..."


    Zhang Dong was slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, Han Bin became vice captain so soon. He had to say to Han Bin, "can''t we have more? You know, we risked our lives to take the route of death with you. Our cultivation is not as good as you. If we really encounter danger, we are likely to die..."


    Han Bin was secretly surprised. The other party''s bargaining power was really strong. He said, "Mr. Zhang, the most dangerous person should be me! Can your danger be compared with me when I fly in front? Besides, if you encounter Tiancai and Dibao, our brothers in the team must look for it. You can get half of the things without doing anything. Do you want more?"


    Zhang Dong thought he had a strong ability to talk. Unexpectedly, Han Bin''s simple sentence made him don''t know how to refute for a while. Finally, Zhang Dong knew that Han Bin couldn''t say anything more. He smiled bitterly and said, "OK, just do as you say. I hope we can cooperate smoothly..."


    After a brief discussion, they dispersed.


    Li Yunfeng asked Wang Bo to tell the members of the team the results of the negotiation. He came to the array arranged by Han Bin. He just wanted to speak, but he saw Zhu Ruoxue still in the array. His mouth moved, but he didn''t say it. Obviously, Li Yunfeng didn''t know whether he could disclose the secret between him and Han Bin in front of Zhu Ruoxue.


    About Li Yunfeng being a follower of Han Bin, Han Bin told Zhu Ruoxue long ago, waved his hand and said, "it''s okay, she''s my wife, there''s nothing to hide..."


    Li Yunfeng nodded his head and said, "master, this route is too dangerous. Do you really want to go?"


    Since Han Bin said so, he would not tell jokes. He said positively: "Yes, we must take this route. Although there will be many dangers along the way, we can also get a lot of treasures. All such places of death are inseparable from natural materials and rare minerals. If we can get some, we can not only improve our accomplishments, but also don''t worry about the funds for expanding the team in the future..."


    Thinking of expanding the team, Li Yunfeng was very excited and said, "master, it''s not impossible to take this route, but you must promise me that you can''t walk in front alone..."


    As soon as Han Bin said this, before Han Bin spoke, Zhu Ruoxue, a smart ice snow, guessed what was going on and said, "husband, do you really want to fly in front?"


    Han Bin nodded his head and said jokingly, "isn''t it a good thing to walk in front and find the treasure first?"


    It''s easy to say, but people with some brains can think of how dangerous it will be.


    Zhu Ruoxue stepped down to Han Bin, took Han Bin''s hand and said, "husband, no matter what decision you make, I will support you. However, you must promise me that I will take off with you in front. If anything happens, I don''t want to live alone..."


    Han Bin knew that Zhu Ruoxue would say such a thing and didn''t refuse. He said, "even if you don''t say it, I''ll fly with you. Don''t forget, I''ll teach you to practice!"


    Zhu Ruoxue''s face was happy and said coquettishly, "husband, I knew you were the best."


    Han Bin held Zhu Ruoxue in his arms, gently stroked her long hair and whispered, "you are my wife. I''m not good to you. Who else can I be good to?"


    Seeing the scene of their love, Li Yunfeng almost forgot the purpose of coming this time and hurriedly said, "master, have you decided to do this?"


    Han Bin nodded and said, "just do what I say!"


    Li Yunfeng''s mouth moved a few times, but he didn''t say a word. He knew that nothing could change Han Bin''s decision. Finally, he hugged his fist and left the array. Li Yunfeng had a strong ability to handle affairs, and soon arranged everything. An hour later, the caravan changed its flight route and flew straight to a distant mountain.


    In this way, caravan flew for more than half a month and did not encounter danger, but death route approached step by step.


    That morning, there was a thick fog ahead. The fog was amazing. It covered the sky for thousands of miles. The visible range was frightening and could only be seen within a hundred feet. Not only that, the fog contained a strange force that limited the sensing range of divine consciousness. No matter how high the monk was, the sensing range of divine consciousness was only about a hundred miles.


    The crowd flew to the front of the fog. Li Yunfeng flew out of the carriage. He came to Han Bin, hugged his fist and said, "master, the fog here has never dispersed for thousands of years. No one knows what secrets are hidden in the fog. It is said that no matter how powerful the monk is, he will die..."


    Speaking of this, Li Yunfeng paused for a moment and continued: "it is for this reason that the caravans clearly know that there is this route, and the distance has been shortened by half, but they dare not walk from this road. If we give up now, there is still time, master, you can think about it again!"


    Han Bin just wanted to speak. A figure in the sky behind him came quickly. He was about to come to the rear of the caravan.


    At the same time, Han Bin also sensed the chaser and said to Li Yunfeng in a hurry: "you take everyone into the fog first, and I''ll stop him..." after that, he dodged and came to the monk to block each other''s way. At the same time, he said in a deep voice: "unexpectedly, you guessed that we would go this way."

 Chapter 1075

    The monk who came suddenly was the man in black who had killed Han Bin before. He sneered and said, "I waited so long on your way. I didn''t wait until you. I knew you changed your route. A person as smart as you will not choose the general road. Only this place called the death route is suitable for you..."


    Han Bin looked solemn and looked at each other without blinking. "In such a short time, you not only recovered your injury, but also pursued and killed here. It seems that you have a lot of treasures." speaking of this, he paused and continued: "I really want to know how much reward the Chen family gave you. You pursue and kill me regardless of your life."


    As soon as he said this, the man in black was stunned and immediately smiled and said, "what you said is really interesting. Do you really think I''m going after you regardless of my life? If you think so, you think too much of yourself! To tell you the truth, even if your magic power leaves, I don''t pay attention to it. As long as I move faster, you will never have the ability to resist."


    Han Bin did not refute his words. Men in black do have this ability. The battle between the strong is often an instant. Who wins and who loses depends on the speed of the shot and who makes fewer mistakes. Of course, Han Bin is also confident that he will successfully block the killing of the man in black. Otherwise, he will not stand here to block each other.


    Seeing that Han Bin didn''t speak, the man in black continued, "didn''t you just ask me how much reward the Chen family gave me? It''s no secret. Since you want to know, I''ll tell you. The reward given by the Chen family is not the number you can imagine. 300 million divine stones and ten drops of divine liquid..."


    If it''s only 300 million divine stones, it''s really not too high price, but with ten drops of divine liquid, it can be said that it''s sky high price.


    God liquid is so precious that every drop is invaluable. The price sold in major cities is as high as hundreds of millions of God stones, and there is still a price without a market. Ordinary monks, even if they have worked hard for hundreds of years or even thousands of years, can''t get a drop of divine liquid. Those big families have so many shots, which shows how deep the Chen family is.


    After the man in black finished, he saw Han Bin''s eyes and said, "why, do you think the price of the Chen family is too low?"


    Han Bin smiled calmly and said in a deep voice, "the price given by the Chen family is not low, but I don''t think there are many."


    The man in black was stunned again. He looked at Han Bin in surprise and said, "you don''t think the Chen family has much, can you still pay more than this?" he also subconsciously asked such a sentence. In his opinion, Han Bin, a monk rising from the world, won''t be too rich. These bounties should be astronomical for Han Bin.


    But Han Bin''s next sentence changed the man in black''s impression of Han Bin.


    Han Bin didn''t answer immediately. He was a little silent and said, "if I can offer so many prices, can you let us go?" he said, glancing at Li Yunfeng and others around him.


    At the moment, Li Yunfeng is calling the people and flying quickly to the fog. Although their flying speed is not slow, it will take some time to fly all to the fog. If the man in black makes a move at this time, he is likely to kill some of them, or even kill in an instant.


    Han Bin didn''t want to see such a scene. In order to delay time, he had to say such words.


    The man in black was very deep in the city. He saw Han Bin''s purpose at a glance and said, "Han Bin, I only wanted to kill you this time. Just now I saw that they were going to fly into the fog. I wanted to stop several people and force you to fight with me, but I didn''t expect you to say such a thing..."


    At this point, the man in black paused, and the conversation changed: "Well, people don''t talk in secret. Since you understand, I''ll tell you the truth! If you can really give so many bounties, I can let them go, and you must kill them. You know, I''m a killer. The killer wants to be honest. If I betray my previous employer because of your higher price, how can I stay in the killer world in the future £¿¡±


    Han Bin seemed to know that the other party would say such words. The killer was honest and also valued interests. He continued: "I know you won''t let me go, but you don''t necessarily want to kill me now. Let''s make a deal. If I give you ten drops of divine liquid, how about you give up chasing me temporarily?"


    The man in black showed a faint smile at the corners of his mouth and said: "Han Bin, I find you more and more interesting. I can think of such methods. However, you are right. The Chen family does not limit the time to kill you, but I promise them that I will take your magic card to see them in a thousand years. If I release you now, the divine world is so big, where will I find you in the future?"


    On the surface, the two are talking, but in fact, they are secretly competing to see who can convince who.


    Han Bin never lost in such a contest. His eyes flashed and said: "Now that you know that we have entered the fog, you must know the route we are walking. You can wait for us at the other end of the route. In addition, when we enter the fog, we have only two results, either successfully get out or die halfway. If I die, you can get two fortunes without any more hands. Why not?"


    The man in black nodded and said, "listen to you, I seem to have taken a great advantage."


    Han Bin was silent. He stared at the man in black and waited for the other party''s decision.


    The man in black was also thinking about the powerful relationship. He thought for a moment and said, "OK, I promise your conditions. If you take out ten drops of divine liquid now, I''ll turn around and go..."


    Han Bin obviously guessed that the other party would promise. He didn''t change his look. He patted the storage bag around his waist, took out a divine jade bottle and threw it to the other party. Han Bin''s divine liquid is not much. He takes out ten drops at a time. It can be said that he has removed half of his body. He is still a little distressed.


    However, in order to make everyone safe, Han Bin can''t care so much.


    Of course, Shenye is important. Han Bin thinks people''s lives are more important, especially Zhu Ruoxue. In any case, she can''t have any accidents.


    The man in black took the divine jade bottle and made a decision. When he saw that there were indeed ten drops of divine liquid in the bottle, he said, "Han Bin, I thought you were very powerful, but I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. Ten drops of divine liquid is not a small number. Most small families can''t take it out. You can take out so many. I really want to know how many good things you have." then he said, Glanced at Han Bin''s waist storage bag.


    Han Bin moved his eyebrows and looked at each other warily. A killing intention flashed in his eyes.


    The man in black smiled, waved his hand to Han Bin and said, "there is a saying in your world that is very good. Thieves also have a way. Since I promised you, I won''t do it to you again. However, you should take good care of your storage bag. If we meet again next time, even if you take out more things, I won''t let you go, ha ha..."


    Then, the figure of the man in black flashed, turned into a streamer, broke through the air and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    Han Bin didn''t leave. He was still floating in the air, looking at the direction of the other party''s departure.


    A moment later, Han Bin turned around and saw that everyone came to the fog. As long as he took another step, he could enter the fog and breathed a sigh of relief. He has finished all the things he should do. What happens again in the fog is not something he can decide. If God wants to kill a person, it is not easy to go against the sky.


    Just now, when Han Bin spoke with the man in black, both sides released a huge aura, which can only be released by friars above level 4 of divine card. Normally, Han Bin''s accomplishments can''t release the Qi field. Don''t forget that his divine knowledge is stronger than ordinary monks, and he can also release a simple Qi field.


    What is a gas field? In fact, it is not much different from the array used by monks. It can not only form a threat, but also isolate the sound.


    Just like this, Li Yunfeng and others only saw what Han Bin said to the man in black. Then Han Bin took out a divine jade bottle and gave it to each other. The man in black laughed and turned away. As for what they said, what Han Bin took out, they didn''t know.


    Seeing Han Bin flying, Li Yunfeng flashed to Han Bin and said, "is he really gone?"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone''s eyes fell on Han Bin except Zhu Ruoxue. They all wanted to know the truth of the matter.


    Han Bin naturally wouldn''t tell the truth. His eyes flashed and slowly said, "I made a deal with him and asked him to let us go first. As you saw just now, I gave him a divine jade bottle, where I stored the three drops of divine liquid I got after killing Guo Jian..."


    This lie sounds incredible, but people didn''t say much.


    Zhang Dong came to Han Bin with an arrow step, touched the beard on his chin and said, "Han Bin, you are really a good means. A veteran killer was persuaded by you in a few words. Powerful, powerful! However, the death route we took is only the beginning, and there are still many dangers waiting for us."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Dong glanced at the heavy fog behind him and said: "It''s called the poison fog of death. No one knows the real situation inside. The monks who once entered the world either died in the poison fog, or their accomplishments are too high. After all, those who can survive have unimaginable accomplishments, and the monks in such a realm are not known to us..."


    Han Bin didn''t say anything and didn''t refute Zhang Dong''s words. He said in a deep voice: "everyone, according to the original plan, I''ll fly in first, and then come out and call you."


    The reason why Zhang Dong and others didn''t enter the fog was that they were waiting for Han Bin to enter first. They didn''t want to take risks.


    Han Bin grabbed Zhu Ruoxue''s hand, took out the carriage previously purchased in huoyun city from the storage bag, and then entered the car.


    Then, Han Bin made a decision against the carriage. He saw a flash of light on the horse and flew to the fog at a very fast speed. At the moment of penetrating the fog, Han Bin clearly sensed that a strange energy suddenly appeared. This energy is very strange. It can''t sense any attack, but it makes people feel irritable and think slowly.


    The next moment, the carriage flew into the fog, and the scene in front of me changed greatly.


    The original white fog suddenly turned red. Looking carefully, it seemed as if countless sparks were floating in the air. The surrounding temperature was much higher than the outside world, but it was within the range that the friar could bear. Han Bin exuded divine consciousness and looked around warily. He didn''t find any danger, but he had an unknown premonition in his heart.


    Since it is called the poison fog of death, is it as simple as it seems?


    However, now that we have reached this point, we can''t go back the same way. We can only go on with it.

 Chapter 1076

    Han Bin controlled the carriage and continued to fly forward. He flew about a hundred miles and didn''t encounter any danger. He took out a compass from his storage bag, determined the direction, and returned the same way. In the twinkling of an eye, Han Bin came to the place where Li Yunfeng was. He nodded to the people and said in a deep voice, "let''s go! There''s no danger yet..."


    When they saw Han Bin coming back, they also felt that there was no danger in the fog, so they cast their spells and flew to the front.


    Through the fog, people also saw the changes around. Li Yunfeng flashed in front of Han Bin and said, "it''s strange here. We''d better be careful."


    Han Bin nodded and said to Li Yunfeng, "go back and inform me immediately if there is any danger."


    They followed Han Bin''s back and flew forward quickly. Because everyone was holding a compass and divine knowledge was locked on Han Bin''s carriage, they didn''t have to worry about losing their way in the fog. So, after flying for a long time, I didn''t find anything. Just when people thought there would be no danger here, a monk in the team suddenly shouted in pain.


    The Friar''s cry was so loud that it could be heard within a hundred miles, and immediately alerted the rest of the people.


    Li Yunfeng flashed to Han Bin again and said, "the big thing is bad. The brother is seriously injured. Go and have a look!"


    Han Bin didn''t trust Zhu Ruoxue to stay here alone. He picked her up and quickly flew to the back of the carriage.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Han Bin came to the top of the carriage. The friar was lying on the carriage, shouting in pain. Surrounded by monks, the core members of the aurora team were there, and even Zhang Dong came. The crowd gathered around the Friar and looked for a long time, but they didn''t see why.


    Until Han Bin came, Wang Bo said, "brother Han, look quickly. What''s wrong with him?"


    Han Bin took an arrow step, came to the crowd and looked at the friar.


    The monk''s hands had turned black, and some places were full of thick water, as if they had been burned by fire.


    Han Bin squatted down and opened his sleeve, but he saw that the scope of the burn was expanding at a very fast speed. If you continue at this speed, it will soon spread all over your body. Once this is true, the Friar''s body will be scrapped. Without the body, the yuan God will die if he flies in the fog of death.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and said to Li Yunfeng: "when did he condense the divine card?"


    Li Yunfeng knew the situation of every monk in the team like the back of his hand. When Han Bin asked, he hurriedly said, "ten years ago, he condensed divine cards, and a month ago, he cultivated the power of rules. His cultivation has not completely stabilized. I personally think that because his cultivation is too low, he can''t bear the strange energy in the fog..."


    Han Bin nodded and analyzed: "since it is called death poison fog here, these sparks must contain a strange toxicity. This toxicity is colorless and tasteless, which is very similar to the fire poison in the world. This brother''s cultivation is too low to resist the erosion of fire poison, so it becomes like this..."


    Speaking of this, Han Bin paused, gave everyone a look of don''t worry, and continued: "don''t worry, everyone. As long as the fire poison is cleared by the time, it won''t affect his body. However, someone must take care of him..." he raised his right hand and put it on the other party''s wrist, and a huge amount of energy was input into the other party''s body, Quickly remove the fire poison from each other''s body.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the other party''s scorched skin returned to its original appearance.


    Han Bin''s forehead was full of sweat. He took a deep breath and said, "it''s okay. If this happens again in the future, you can help him remove the fire poison as I just did..."


    After this episode, the people did not pay attention and continued to fly forward.


    But less than a month after the flight, there was another scream in the carriage, and more than once. In just a few days, except Zhu Ruoxue, all friars with a divine card were poisoned by fire. You know, the number of first-class friars of divine card is amazing. In addition to more than 30 people of the aurora team, there are ten Coachmans. So many people are poisoned by fire at the same time. It is not easy to treat them.


    Moreover, once the coachman is poisoned by fire, he will not only be unable to drive the carriage, but also need someone to take care of him, which will affect the speed of flight.


    Zhang Dong called the approved disciples of the aurora team together. He said in a deep voice: "Han Bin, you can see what has happened recently. This fire poison is everywhere, but exists in the body and cannot be eliminated. Once the fire poison accumulates to a certain extent, it will attack. The most terrible thing is that you can''t force it out of the body."


    Speaking of this, Zhang dongdun paused for a moment and continued: "Han Bin, have you ever thought that once everyone is poisoned by fire, we will all die here. Therefore, I suggest leaving now. You let the third level monk of divine brand drive the carriage. If you leave later, my old life will stay here..."


    Han Bin didn''t answer his words immediately. He was a little silent and said, "give me another day and I''ll think of a way."


    Zhang Dong was very worried. How could he listen to Han Bin''s words and shook his head and said, "no, even if you want to break your head, you can''t come up with a good way."


    Han Bin frowned and said, "fire poison is also a kind of toxin. As long as you swallow the elixir for detoxification, it can be easily solved."


    As soon as he said this, everyone was slightly stunned. Li Yunfeng said, "this is really a good way, but none of us can refine pills. Besides, even if we have the formula for refining pills, we can''t find the herbs..." he frowned and helped Han Bin think about the way.


    Zhang Dong snorted coldly, waved his hand and said, "stop talking. I don''t want to delay any more."


    Seeing that Zhang Dong could not be persuaded, Han Bin said unhappily, "old Zhang, I''m very polite to you, but you talk to me again in this tone. Don''t you believe me?"


    Zhang Dong was slightly stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Han Bin to say such words. He subconsciously stepped back and said, "Han Bin, what do you want?"


    Han Bin didn''t talk nonsense and said truthfully: "when we came here, we had agreed to terminate the task relationship if you encounter danger. If you want to go now, I''ll never stop, but it''s impossible to let our people go with you. Old Zhang, you have to think clearly..."


    Hearing this, Zhang Dong angrily said, "Han Bin, how can you do this?"


    Han Bin smiled coldly and said in a cold tone, "Mr. Zhang, in order to survive, you asked me to accompany you back. But have you ever thought about our situation? Once we leave here, those killers will find us, and then we will all be killed. Why don''t you let me think of another way?"


    Seeing that Han Bin didn''t leave, Zhang Dong knew that if he returned alone, he might die here before he flew out of the fog of death. Thinking of this, Zhang Dong suddenly had an idea and said, "Han Bin, since you are so confident, how about we make a bet?"


    Han Bin didn''t even think about it. He said, "how to play?"


    Zhang Dong is also a monk with deep city government. He thought for a moment and said, "well, I''ll give you a day to find the antidote. If you can find it, we''ll continue to fly. If you can''t find the antidote, go back immediately as I said..."


    Han Bin has seen each other''s thoughts and nodded: "I promise you, but I also have a condition."


    Zhang Dong didn''t expect that Han Bin agreed so happily. After a little stunned, he said, "what conditions?"


    "If I can really find it, no matter what happens in the future, I can''t threaten us to leave." Han Bin said in a deep voice. "Also, the command of the caravan should be handed over to me. I can''t guarantee that everyone will or leave, but I can tell you for sure that the caravan''s things won''t be lost..."


    Zhang Dong valued the property of the caravan. He thought for a moment and said, "if you can really do it, I will promise you."


    Han Bin didn''t even look at Zhang Dong. He said to Li Yunfeng: "you take care of the poisoned friars, I''ll find the antidote..."


    All the core disciples of the aurora team were stunned. They really couldn''t imagine where Han Bin went to find the antidote.


    Since Han Bin promised Zhang Dong, he naturally had his way. When flying, he always observed the surrounding situation. Although it is foggy here, you can see that these fogs come from underground. If there are creatures underground that are not poisoned and die, it means that they have a way to resist fire poison.


    Han Bin''s guess was completely correct. He dodged and flew to the ground. When he came to the ground, he did see a lot of creatures. There are many weeds and some ordinary creatures here, including toads, frogs and even many large animals that can be seen in the world.


    After landing, Han Bin found that this is a huge swamp.


    All the weeds around are fire red, and so are the appearance of those creatures. In the swamp, there is soft land everywhere, and there are many shallow water around. The temperature in the water is surprisingly high, and bubbles appear from time to time. After those bubbles burst, they formed a strange energy, flew into the air, and then turned into the red fog seen earlier. It is also certain that these fire poisons come from underground.


    Zhu Ruoxue also saw the surrounding situation. She frowned and said, "husband, can you really find an antidote here?"


    Han Bin was not sure that he would find an antidote, but he thought it was very possible, so he said, "look for it first!"


    Zhu Ruoxue just wanted to speak, but suddenly thought of something. She couldn''t help asking, "husband, I''m also a monk of God brand level. Why are they poisoned by fire, but I''m fine!"


    This was a casual remark. Han Bin was stunned when he heard it. He grabbed Zhu Ruoxue''s wrist, input his divine consciousness into it, and felt it carefully. Han Bin was surprised to find that there was no fire poison in Zhu Ruoxue''s body, as if the fire poison in the air had no effect on her.


    When the fire poison breaks out, a large number of toxins will accumulate in the body. These toxins cannot be removed. Only when the fire poison breaks out can they be forcibly removed to the outside of the body. That''s right. Wang Bo and others have some toxins in their bodies. Zhu Ruoxue''s cultivation is not high, but she doesn''t have fire poison. Is her constitution different from that of ordinary monks?


    Thinking of this, Han Bin said to Zhu Ruoxue, "feel the situation in my body."


    Fire poison is very strange. Monks can''t sense the poison themselves. Only others can sense it.


    Zhu Ruoxue put her hand on Han Bin''s pulse and felt it carefully. She immediately shook her head and said, "husband, there is no toxin in your body. Is my cultivation too low to feel it?"


    Han Bin shook his head and said definitely, "it shouldn''t be. Maybe one of us has a special body. As long as we are with each other, we can exclude the fire poison." after that, he made a bold decision and said, "Ruo Xue, stand here for a while, I''ll go a hundred feet away, and we''ll meet again in an hour..."

 Chapter 1077

    An hour later, Han Bin came to Zhu Ruoxue and took her hand to feel it.


    Han Bin could not help frowning because he sensed that there was a trace of toxin in Zhu Ruoxue. This toxin is not much. It hasn''t reached the level of fire poison attack. Don''t forget, it''s only for one hour. If this continues for half a month at most, Zhu Ruoxue will have a fire poison attack like those monks.


    Seeing Han Bin frown, Zhu Ruoxue guessed what had happened and whispered, "husband, let me see what''s going on inside you!"


    Han Bin raised his right hand and let Zhu Ruoxue feel it. Zhu Ruoxue still didn''t feel the toxin. He shook his head and said, "still not."


    Han Bin had guessed the result. He was a little silent and said, "it''s possible that I have a special constitution. Maybe a treasure on me restricts the toxin from entering my body. You''re with me now and can''t leave for a moment. Let''s find an antidote to eliminate the fire poison..."


    Zhu Ruoxue nodded her head and said, "husband, it''s so big here. Where on earth is there an antidote?"


    Han Bin gave her a don''t worry look, and then said, "I''ve just been watching the surrounding situation and found that those fire toads and other creatures will go to the swamp and devour a red plant every time. If I guess right, that plant should be able to suppress and even eliminate the fire poison in my body..."


    Speaking of this, Han Bin pointed to a swamp not far away and said, "look, it''s this kind of plant."


    Zhu Ruoxue looked along Han Bin''s line of sight and did see a red plant. The plant was rectangular, like the sword leaf grass of the world. However, the grass leaves are red, like a flame. If you look carefully, you can see that there are flame like lines on the grass leaves, one after another, dense.


    One by one, they dodged and flew to the front. Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist and offered a kill sword. Then, with a flash of sword light, he flew to the swamp hand at an amazing speed and cut off the red grass. Han Bin held the red grass leaves in his hand and sensed them with divine sense. As a result, he found that there was a faint energy in the grass.


    Han Bin handed the grass to Zhu Ruoxue and said, "try it."


    Zhu Ruoxue hesitated, took the red grass, and then put it into her mouth to chew.


    A moment later, Zhu Ruoxue took red grass. Han Bin sensed again that the toxin in her body had not disappeared.


    Han Bin frowned and thought for a moment. He immediately said, "there is only one way to remove the toxin or suppress the toxin. We must separate for another hour..." he said so, but he couldn''t bear it in his heart, because he didn''t want to see more and more toxins in Zhu Ruoxue''s body.


    Zhu Ruoxue smiled and said, "husband, don''t worry. Even if you add some toxins in your body, it won''t happen."


    In this way, they separated for another hour, and Han Bin continued to observe every move around.


    An hour later, Han Bin came to Zhu Ruoxue''s body, quickly felt it, and immediately sighed, "no, the toxin is still increasing. This red grass should be effective for ordinary animals, but not for monks..." after that, he took a deep breath and continued: "Let''s observe for a while! Since these creatures can survive in places full of fire poison, there must be a reason."


    The next time, Han Bin held Zhu Ruoxue and watched the surrounding situation carefully.


    After watching it for a long time, I didn''t find out the reason. I saw it for a long time.


    Just at this time, a red fire wolf suddenly appeared. When the fire wolf saw Han Bin and Zhu Ruoxue, he suddenly turned around and jumped to the side. The speed was amazing and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. The fire wolf radiated strong energy fluctuations. It was obviously a monster in the divine world, and his cultivation had reached the level 2 level of monster.


    In the divine world, the level of monster is the same as that of friars. Monster Level 2 is the cultivation of God card level 2.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and an idea appeared. Then he flew into high school with Zhu Ruoxue in his arms and hid his breath.


    Zhu Ruoxue didn''t know what Han Bin was going to do. She frowned and said, "husband, do you want to hunt down the fire wolf?"


    Han Bin gave her a silent look, hid his breath and flew to the place where the fire wolf disappeared.


    The fire wolf''s cultivation is not as good as Han Bin. Naturally, he can''t feel that Han Bin is following him. He runs ten miles away, hesitates and runs in the other direction. In the twinkling of an eye, the fire wolf comes to a swamp. He first bites a red leaf, then spits out a fire ball and falls on a frog beside the swamp. The frog doesn''t respond well and is killed on the spot.


    The fire wolf dodged, came to the frog, opened his mouth and spit out a divine power, sucked the frog into his mouth and swallowed it down.


    Han Bin''s knowledge as like as two peas on the wolf''s body, and when he saw the wolf eating the frog, there was a small trace of burning on his lower leg. This situation was exactly the same as that of the human priest. However, after the wolf had swallowed the frog, the burnt trace disappeared suddenly.


    So it is certain that the fire wolf can eliminate the fire poison in his body in this way.


    Seeing this, Han Bin''s face was happy and said, "there''s a way."


    Zhu Ruoxue also thought of some way. She smiled bitterly and said disgustingly, "husband, you won''t let us eat the frog''s body! I can''t eat it. Even if you refine it into a pill, it won''t work." then she thought of something and continued: "I don''t know that the fire wolf can''t swallow it. If we can, we might as well eat it. It''s said that the wolf meat tastes very good."


    Han Bin also felt that swallowing frogs and other creatures was really disgusting. He hesitated and said, "let''s try!" after that, he flashed in front of the fire wolf and slapped it on the head of the fire wolf. The fire wolf didn''t even have a chance to react, so he was killed by Han Bin on the spot, and even the yuan God had time to escape in the future.


    Han Bin holds the kill sword. Under the control of divine consciousness, the sword flashes, and the fur of the fire wolf is cut off. Then he takes a piece of wolf meat the size of a palm from the wolf''s body. After all this, Han Bin makes a decision on the ground, and then the fire flashes, and a huge fireball appears.


    Han Bin took out a wooden stick from the storage bag, passed through the wolf meat and barbecued it on the fireball.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the wolf meat was cooked, and a faint fragrance echoed.


    Han Bin handed the wolf meat to Zhu Ruoxue and said softly, "eat it and have a look."


    Zhu Ruoxue hasn''t eaten any food for a long time. She swallowed her saliva, hurriedly picked up the wolf meat and ate it. As she ate, she nodded and said, "yes, the wolf meat in the divine world is much better than that in the world, and the taste is very delicious..." after a few bites, she ate a large piece of wolf meat and immediately said, "husband, you really should barbecue the whole wolf..."


    Han Bin smiled, holding Zhu Ruoxue''s hand and felt it.


    At the next moment, Han Bin found that the toxin in Zhu Ruoxue''s body was decreasing at a slow speed, but the speed was too slow. If he continued at this speed, it would take at least a few days to remove this toxin. Zhu Ruoxue followed Han Bin and would not increase the toxin, but the rest could not. Even if he swallowed wolf meat, the rate of reduction had not increased fast, and it was always impossible Can everyone follow Han Bin!


    Han Bin took down some wolf meat and handed it to Zhu Ruoxue after the barbecue. He said, "first remove the toxins from your body."


    Zhu Ruoxue nodded. While she ate the wolf meat, she couldn''t help asking, "husband, the effect of the wolf meat is too bad. I can use it. What about the rest?"


    Han Bin gave a wry smile and said, "don''t forget, this fire wolf eliminates its poison by swallowing frogs, and the rest can only..."


    Hearing this, Zhu Ruoxue vomited out the wolf meat she had just eaten, stared at Han Bin and said, "husband, can you stop talking about such disgusting things when eating..."


    Seeing Zhu Ruoxue''s depressed face, Han Bin, who hasn''t laughed for a long time, couldn''t help laughing and said, "of course, these disgusting things should be given to them. Besides, later, they don''t know what to refine into pills with Fulong Ding, and they won''t say anything..."


    In the next time, Han Bin killed all the frogs, toads and other small animals around him, and then brought some fire red grass to sacrifice the Dragon tripod. Han Bin put these things in the tripod. At the moment of sacrifice, he threw the whole wolf in. Han Bin made a decision against the tripod. He saw the flash of fire, the things in the tripod melted quickly, and in the twinkling of an eye Become a fiery red liquid.


    If ordinary medicine tripods are used to refine these things, it will take at least a few days.


    Fulong tripod is worthy of being an artifact used by ancient gods. The speed of refining medicine is amazing. It took only three hours to refine it into liquid. When the liquid cooled down, Han Bin made countless pills, then put them into the pill bottle and said to Zhu Ruoxue, "OK, let''s go back!" then he took Zhu Ruoxue and flew straight in the direction of coming.


    At the moment, Zhang Dong found Li Yunfeng and others and asked, "Captain Li, the day has come. I don''t know if Han Bin has found the antidote..."


    When Han Bin left, he told Li Yunfeng that if he hadn''t come back within a day, he would try to delay time.


    Just like this, Li Yunfeng had already figured out a way to deal with it and said, "old Zhang, Han Bin just came back once and said that we can refine the antidote later. Let''s not worry..."


    Wang Bo also stood up and said, "don''t worry, old Zhang. You might as well sit in the carriage for a while, and then..."


    Zhang Dong is not a fool. He saw at a glance that these people were lying to him. Leng hum: "you must let Han Bin come out and meet him. If you don''t see Han Bin, even if he loses the bet. You must admit defeat and return the same way..." his tone became tough. It can be seen that he had guessed that Han Bin hasn''t refined the pill yet.

 Chapter 1078

    Li Yunfeng was never afraid of Zhang Dong. His face sank and he was a little unhappy and said, "I just said that Han Bin has come back, but he hasn''t refined the pill. Besides, we bet that we only found an antidote in one day, but we didn''t say that we must refine the pill, so we can''t say that we lost the bet..."


    Zhang Dong was stunned. He didn''t expect Li Yunfeng to be so cunning. He was a little unhappy and said, "I have nothing to say. How do I know what you said is true?"


    "What do you want?" Li Yunfeng said without fear.


    Zhang Dong didn''t even think about it. He said, "let Han Bin come to see me, or you won''t talk."


    Li Yunfeng sneered and said sternly, "Mr. Zhang, it''s easy for you to say this, but have you ever thought that you can''t be disturbed when refining pills. Once someone breaks in, a furnace of pills will be scrapped. Do you want to see that Han Bin can''t refine pills and your coachman will die?"


    As soon as he said this, Zhang Dong didn''t know how to refute it. He thought for a moment and said, "in that case, tell me how long it will take to finish refining..." he said so, but he didn''t believe what everyone said, because the alchemist in the divine world didn''t read it, and he didn''t think Han Bin would refine pills.


    Besides, even if Han Bin can refine pills, he can''t refine them in a short time.


    Li Yunfeng deliberately raised his hand, pretended to count the time and said, "wait another hour."


    As soon as he said this, everyone was stunned. Wang Bo winked at Li Yunfeng. His eyes clearly said, "brother Li, can''t you say it for a few more hours?"


    Zhang Dong snorted coldly and said, "well, I''ll wait another hour. I won''t see the pill at that time. You must do as I say."


    For a friar, an hour is just a flick of his finger, and it will come in a twinkling of an eye.


    Zhang Dong didn''t leave, so he sat in the carriage and waited. After an hour, he stood up and said, "Captain Li, why did Han Bin come back?"


    Li Yunfeng smiled and said without worry, "wait a minute. He just sent a message to me. It''ll be right away."


    Zhang Dong''s face sank and said coldly, "when are you going to cheat me? I don''t want to say for an hour. Even if he waits one day, he will refine the pill!"


    Just then the curtain of the carriage opened and two friars came in.


    The two men were Han Bin and Zhu Ruoxue. The former came to Zhang Dong with an arrow and said, "old Zhang, why do you have such a big fire!"


    Seeing Han Bin coming, Zhang Dong was slightly stunned. He immediately thought of something and said unfriendly, "less nonsense, take out the pill you refined!"


    Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist, took out a medicine bottle and handed it to Zhang Dongdao: "this is the pill I refined. Bet I won..."


    Zhang Dong opened the medicine bottle and did see a bottle of pills. He frowned and said, "although this is a pill, it may not relieve the fire poison on everyone. How can I trust you?"


    "It''s very simple. Now call a monk and let him take it." Han Bin gave Li Yunfeng a look and indicated that these pills could relieve the fire poison on everyone.


    Although Li Yunfeng could not imagine how Han Bin could do it in such a short time, he was secretly relieved. He believed Han Bin. As long as Han Bin said that the pill was ok, it would be feasible, so he said, "old Zhang, Han Bin is right. If you still don''t believe it, call two men to come..."


    Zhang Dong snorted coldly and said, "no, let your men take it first."


    Han Bin took the pill from Zhang Dong''s hand, then took down one and handed it to Li Yunfeng. He said, "Captain, take it first!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the people were stunned again. Li Yunfeng frowned and said, "Han Bin, the fire poison on me hasn''t happened yet. Can I take it?"


    Han Bin nodded his head and said definitely, "the fire poison is there. The fire poison in your body hasn''t happened yet, but a large amount of toxin has accumulated in your body. After taking this pill, the speed in your body will be cleared, and it won''t appear again in a short time. After taking one at regular intervals, the fire poison won''t image us..."


    Speaking of this, Han Bin gave Li Yunfeng a don''t worry look and signaled him to swallow it now.


    Li Yunfeng, a follower of Han Bin, lives and dies between Han Bin''s thoughts. Knowing that Han Bin will not harm him, he does not hesitate to swallow the pill. After the pill was eaten, he felt a strange smell. The smell was very strange. He couldn''t help vomiting, but he endured it.


    Han Bin looked at Zhang Dong and said, "old Zhang, if you don''t believe it, now feel the situation in his body, and then feel the rest of the people."


    Zhang Dong put his hand on Li Yunfeng''s shoulder, quickly felt it, and then put it on Hong Xing''s body.


    A moment later, Zhang Dong looked at Han Bin in surprise and said, "Han Bin is right. This pill can really remove toxins. The speed in captain Li''s body is decreasing at an alarming rate. There are many toxins in Hong Xing''s body, and they are increasing all the time. If this speed continues, it will take only a few months to have a fire poison attack..."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Dong also realized the seriousness of the matter. He moved his eyebrows and hugged his fist: "Han Bin, I misunderstood you earlier. Please don''t take it to heart..."


    Han Bin nodded noncommittally and then said, "old Zhang, I don''t know unreasonable people. Don''t you know you admit defeat in the gambling just now?"


    Thinking of the results to be borne after admitting defeat, Zhang Dong hesitated and said: "Han Bin, of course I admit defeat, just..."


    Han Bin snorted coldly. Before he could finish speaking, he interrupted: "if old Zhang doesn''t want to obey my orders in the future, there''s no need to give you this pill..." said, everyone in the carriage gave a pill, but didn''t give it to Zhang Dong. Han Bin did this to cause great psychological pressure on Zhang Dong.


    Zhang Dong was really afraid of death. He gritted his teeth and said, "Han Bin, as long as you can take us out of here alive, I will do what you say in the future..."


    Han Bin is waiting for this sentence. He was on the road of death before. Han Bin said those words because he was in a passive situation. Now everything is under his control. He will no longer fly in the front. Of course, Han Bin won''t let the friars of the aurora team risk themselves, so he said, "old Zhang, since you promised, I won''t talk nonsense. From today on, there must be a coachman in your caravan in front, and I''ll follow..."


    Hearing this, Zhang Dong was slightly stunned and said, "Han Bin, you don''t keep your promise..."


    Han Bin shook his head and said slowly: "Mr. Zhang, I didn''t break my promise, but you lost the bet. Besides, I used many precious herbs to refine these pills and didn''t take any money. If you can''t promise me, I won''t give you the pills either. Maybe you think I''m threatening, but I can tell you, I''ll try my best to ensure the safety of your coachman..."


    Li Yunfeng had guessed what Han Bin was going to do and said, "old Zhang, we are good to you, but you have always had two minds and threatened me more than once. To tell you the truth, if Han Bin didn''t want to kill you, with my previous temper, I would have dissolved the task relationship with you..."


    Zhang Dong also knew that he had gone too far before. He sighed and said, "OK, I promised you..."


    Han Bin took out some pills from the storage bag and gave them to Li Yunfeng for distribution.


    Three hours later, all the toxins in the human body were removed, and the poisonous monks also recovered their original appearance. The medicine of the pill was preserved in the body. For a long time, everyone didn''t have to worry. The fire poison entered the body again. The simple monks continued to fly forward.


    Han Bin let a coachman fly in front, and he followed the coachman closely. If something really happened, he could save the coachman''s life as long as it wasn''t too sudden. On the contrary, if he really encountered an emergency like a star storm, he couldn''t do anything.


    They flew quickly. They flew for about a few months, and nothing happened.


    Han Bin offered his identity of the wind Department and warned his surroundings, while his original Buddha entered the cultivation.


    Not long after his cultivation, Han Bin suddenly remembered one thing: why is there fire poison in all human bodies, but he didn''t? As soon as the idea appeared, Han Bin knew it wasn''t the body. Although he was all spiritual roots, it was impossible for him to resist fire poison. If it was a magic weapon, there was a great possibility of Tiandao jade seal.


    The heavenly jade seal can absorb all the energy between heaven and earth. When he was a double strength monk, he could use the jade seal to transform two different forces. At this moment, although he came to the divine world, the efficacy of the heavenly jade seal has not changed. These fire poisons disappear from his side and are likely to be absorbed by the heavenly way.


    Thinking of this, Han Bin offered the heavenly jade seal, and then the divine consciousness entered it and felt it carefully. Soon, Han Bin found that all the spiritual liquid originally preserved in the jade seal had disappeared, and countless red liquids appeared in the space. This red liquid looks similar to the divine liquid, but it is not the divine liquid, but the purest power of fire in heaven and earth.


    Yes, it''s the power of fire. It''s the same as seeing the Yang power on one side.


    Yang power is the light emitted by the sun. It is said that the sun is a fireball, which contains huge fire energy. The Yang power of the universe is actually the power of fire in the divine world. Is it feasible to increase the Yang power in the body to a certain extent according to the cultivation method of the universe, forcibly convert it into the power of fire, and finally understand the rules of fire attribute?


    Thinking of this, Han Bin made a move, took out the power of fire from the jade seal of heaven, and then swallowed it in his body. Then, Han Bin decided to practice according to the cultivation method of the world, and the Yang power in his body became more and more. After a certain degree, he faintly felt that there were signs of loosening the bottleneck that had not been broken through in recent years.

 Chapter 1079

    Han Bin was ecstatic about this result and increased the absorption rate of the heavenly seal.


    There is a poisonous fog of death everywhere. For ordinary monks, it can be said that they will die after entering here. However, Han Bin is blessed by misfortune. Most people don''t know that the poisonous fog is that the power of fire between heaven and earth is too strong and doesn''t disperse for a long time, which forms a red fog.


    Because the power of fire is too strong, ordinary friars can''t bear it and naturally can''t absorb it.


    Han Bin is different. He has the heavenly seal, and the energy can be transformed quickly until he needs the kind of energy. Of course, there are some limitations in this transformation. For example, the power of fire can be transformed into Yang power, but it can not be transformed into the power of other attributes. If the heavenly seal can really transform any energy at will, Han Bin will be invincible in any continent.


    Of course, Han Bin doesn''t know the real secret of the heavenly jade seal. If he can get the blood of the four divine beasts and sacrifice the four divine beasts, plus the legendary Unicorn holy beast, the heavenly jade seal will change again. The changed heavenly jade seal is the real artifact. As long as you hold the heavenly jade seal, the power of 18 attributes can be transformed at will. Different people worry that if they go to another continent, the combat power of the rest will decline because their attributes are inconsistent.


    Just imagine, if all the 18 parts have the same combat effectiveness, they must be invincible in the same realm. Even the higher level of killing is easier, and even the higher level of killing is probably not difficult. Unfortunately, Han Bin still doesn''t know the secret of the heavenly jade seal. He knows that he guessed that it has something to do with the four divine beasts. No one knows when to open the ultimate magic power of the heavenly jade seal.


    However, one thing is certain that once the heavenly seal opens the power of energy transformation, it will be called the most changeable artifact in heaven and earth. Everyone wants these artifacts. Even those gods who are high above will put down their identity and go after Han Bin. They will never stop until they reach the artifact.


    This practice had a little time. When Han Bin woke up from the practice, the team had stopped.


    Han Bin knew that it was time to supplement the array energy, woke up Zhu Ruoxue and walked outside the carriage.


    In front of us is no longer a swamp, but a continuous mountain range. Only the red fog in the air still exists.


    They got out of the carriage and just wanted to go forward, but Zhang tie ran over panting. When he saw Han Bin, he hurriedly stopped, pointed to a very far place behind him, and quickly said, "brother Han, go and have a look over there. There is a big and strange cave, and they all ran over..."


    Han Bin frowned and asked Zhang tie, "what kind of cave was found when?"


    Zhang tie took a look behind him and said in detail, "when we came down, we found a huge mountain range here. We could vaguely sense that a strange energy was emitted from the mountain range. Hu Cheng was curious and walked over there. As a result, we found a huge cave in the depths of the mountain range."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Tiedun said excitedly: "Brother Han, you don''t know. The cave is so big. It seems that some friars have practiced there. The cave is so deep that its walls have been mined. There are red stones everywhere in the cave. Old Zhang and others have been mined. I think those stones should be Baobei, so I ask you to go and have a look..."


    Han Bin didn''t think much. After all, he didn''t see the red stone, and no one knew what it was. However, Han Bin was certain that those stones should be treasures, and old Zhang must know them. Otherwise, he wouldn''t let his men mining now. Thinking of this, Han Bin nodded to Zhang tie and flew quickly to the mountains ahead.


    Don''t mention that the mountain range is amazing. Under the dense fog around, it is really difficult to find if there is no clear direction. Han Bin flew for a while and felt a strange energy emitted. He asked Zhang tie around him, "is that the cave in front?"


    Zhang tie nodded and said, "brother Han, you feel it too. Yes, it''s the place in front."


    The three men accelerated their flight speed. After about half an hour of flight, a huge Valley appeared in the sight of everyone. The valley was large and hundreds of miles long. The valley was full of all kinds of plants, many of which Han Bin saw for the first time. Some plants scattered light energy fluctuations, which was obviously a rare and strange medicinal material.


    A mountain wall in the middle of the valley is covered with vines. A powerful array is arranged on it, but the array has been damaged. A trace of energy fluctuation previously sensed by Han Bin is emitted from the mountain wall. Most of the vines on the mountain wall have been removed, and a huge cave is faintly visible.


    At the moment, there is no one in the outer space of the cave. It can be seen that there are footprints around. It can be seen that Zhang Dong and others have entered the cave.


    Zhang tie''s eyes were full of excitement. He hurriedly said, "brother Han, they have entered, let''s hurry up!" and he walked quickly to the mountain cave, as if he could not get those treasures if he walked slowly.


    Han Bin took Zhu Ruoxue and followed him. When he entered the cave, he exuded divine consciousness and sensed every move around.


    After this induction, Han Bin found that the array arranged outside the mountain cave was unimaginable. This array can also be arranged by Han Bin, but it will take a long time. It can also be seen that if a monk has practiced here, his cultivation is absolutely amazing, and he may even reach the level of divine card level 5.


    A friar of level 5 of the divine card is also a strong man on the God of fire mainland. In addition to those big families with deep inside information, it is almost impossible for him to reach such a state like Han Bin. In short, there are only a few strong players of divine card level 6 in the casual cultivation alliance, and there are not many monks of divine card level 5, no more than 100 at most.


    Han Bin looked for a while and determined that there was no danger here, so he put away his divine consciousness and continued to walk forward.


    The cave was unusually straight. After about a cup of tea, the front suddenly opened up, enough to accommodate more than a dozen people walking side by side. After walking for another period of time, I vaguely heard the voice of a monk in the cave. Listen carefully. It was Zhang Dong who laughed and said excitedly: "Han Bin is right. Although it is dangerous in the poisonous fog of death, there are huge treasures hidden. If we mine all these spars and then go out slowly, it is not difficult to establish a strong family..."


    "Unexpectedly, there are so many spars here. We are really lucky." Li Yunfeng''s voice came along.


    Hu Cheng, who found this mountain, also said at this time: "I thought there were precious medicinal materials here, but I didn''t expect to find sparite. I''m rich now..."


    Zhang Dong laughed again and said, "Hu Cheng, you have made great achievements this time. When the mining is finished and the pyrolite is distributed, you must give you more..."


    Hu Cheng waved his hand and said with a smile, "why do I want so many pyrolite? Give it all to brother Han!"


    Hearing this, Zhang Dongming was stunned and said, "Hu Cheng, are you stupid? You don''t want these good things, but give them to Han Bin..."


    Hearing the meaning of his words, Hu Cheng nodded and said: "Mr. Zhang, you don''t know the brotherhood between me and brother Han. This feeling is not measured by money. If I don''t meet brother Han, I don''t know when I will leave coolie valley or die in the hands of hunters. My life was saved by Han Bin, and these things will naturally be given to him..."


    Zhang Dong is a businessman. He only values interests and doesn''t care about the feelings between his brothers. He said, "I don''t care about your business. If you really want to give it to Han Bin, I won''t say anything. After all, it''s between you..." when he said this, he commanded the coachman around him and said in the language of command: "Hurry up, we''ll try to finish mining these spars within one month..."


    When they were talking, Han Bin also came over. When he saw Han Bin, Zhang Dong smiled and said, "Han Bin, I feel more and more that your prediction ability is very strong..."


    For Zhang Dong, Han Bin didn''t like much anymore. He smiled calmly and said, "as long as you don''t want to lift the task relationship, it''s ok..."


    If no pyrolite is found before removing the fire poison from the human body, Zhang Dong is eager to leave here quickly.


    But now, with such a huge wealth in front of him, Zhang Dong will never leave.


    After hearing Han Bin''s words, Zhang Dong smiled bitterly and hugged his fist: "Han Bin, you''re too outspoken. Don''t worry! I''ll never say that again. What do you ask me to do, I''ll never say no..." in order to please Han Bin, he said a lot of compliments.


    Han Bin didn''t seem to hear it. He looked at the surrounding stone walls and said nothing.


    Zhang Dong''s face became a little ugly. He smiled and said, "Han Bin, I have a daughter who looks pretty good. After this task, I''ll arrange for you to meet..."


    As soon as the words came out, everyone could hear the meaning of the words. Everyone''s eyes fell on Han Bin and wanted to see how he answered.


    Han Bin still didn''t speak. He glanced at Zhu Ruoxue around him and nodded to her.


    Zhu Ruoxue was very clever. In the twinkling of an eye, she understood the meaning in Han Bin''s eyes. She stepped forward, stared at Zhang Dong and said, "old Zhang, is your daughter really beautiful?"


    Zhang Dong was stunned. He didn''t know what Zhu Ruoxue wanted to ask. He nodded subconsciously and said, "it''s pretty!"


    Zhu Ruoxue smiled and continued: "compared with me?"


    No matter how beautiful Zhang Dong''s daughter is, she can''t compare with Zhu Ruoxue. They are not the same level at all. He dare not talk nonsense and truthfully said: "my daughter can''t compare with you. You are a peerless figure. My woman is just a little beautiful. She can''t be a wife. If she is a concubine, it''s more than enough..."

 Chapter 1080

    Obviously, Zhang Dong misunderstood Han Bin. He thought Zhu Ruoxue was Han Bin''s wife.


    Zhu Ruoxue smiled coldly and said, "old Zhang, to tell you the truth, I''m just Han Bin''s concubine. If your daughter is not as beautiful as me, how can you be Han Bin''s concubine?"


    All the people were stunned when they heard this. If Zhu Ruoxue doesn''t say, no one can think that such a beautiful woman can only be Han Bin''s concubine. To what extent should Han Bin''s wife be beautiful? Thinking, they couldn''t help staring at Han Bin. Their eyes seemed to be looking at a monster.


    Zhang Dong also opened his mouth. His eyes were full of disbelief. He was stunned and said, "you''re not kidding me! You''re so beautiful that you can only be Han Bin''s concubine..."


    Zhu Ruoxue put her hands around her waist and showed such an expression. She said, "I don''t have time to joke with you and I won''t joke with you. If you don''t believe it, you can ask my husband..." with that, she came to Han Bin with an arrow step, took Han Bin''s shoulder and leaned her head on it.


    Zhang Dong really didn''t believe it. He knew that Han Bin was upright and disdained to lie, so he said, "Han Bin, she is really your concubine..."


    Han Bin nodded and said, "yes, when I was in the world, I had several wives who flew to the divine world with me."


    These words were even more shocking than just now. When they heard them, they opened their mouths again.


    Li Yunfeng took a breath and said in silence, "Han Bin, what are you talking about? Those wives have flown to the divine world, and they still fly together. How can this be..."


    Under normal circumstances, this is really impossible.


    Most of the monks in the world have immortal couples who live and practice together. But cultivation is not an easy thing. It is almost impossible to break through and reach the same level at the same time. In addition, there are many immortal monks who die halfway and want to fly to the divine world together. The possibility of success is infinitely close to zero.


    Han Bin didn''t continue to talk about this topic. As soon as the conversation turned, he said, "everyone, this is all my private business. You don''t need to ask this!"


    People shouldn''t have asked about it. The key is that they are too surprised, so they are eager to know the whole story.


    If Han Bin didn''t say this, people would continue to ask until they were clear.


    At present, Li Yunfeng and others looked at each other, smiled bitterly one after another, and said nothing more.


    Zhang Dong frowned. As a businessman, he considered problems more thoroughly than ordinary monks. He valued the relationship of interests more. If what Han Bin said is true, Han Bin already has a huge secret, plus what happened during this period of time, Zhang Dong can be sure that if he can have a good relationship with Han Bin, he will get more benefits in the future.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Dong didn''t talk nonsense. He hugged his fist and said, "Han Bin, I don''t know if we can cooperate in the future?"


    Han Bin was so clever that he couldn''t see what Zhang Dong was thinking. He said, "old Zhang, you''ve always wanted to lift the task relationship. Is there any meaning in future cooperation?"


    Zhang Dong smiled bitterly. Knowing that Han Bin was sarcastic, he hugged his fist and said, "Han Bin, things in the past were misunderstandings, and I really want to cooperate with you." speaking of this, he suddenly thought of something and continued: "There are no outsiders here. Let me tell you the truth! Although the aurora team is not small in scale, it is also a small team in the casual repair alliance. If you want to develop and grow, you must form a stronger team. And the formation of a team requires a lot of money. I have been in the business world for tens of thousands of years. If we can cooperate in the future, the problem of money should be solved very well Never... "


    Han Bin didn''t think about this problem before. After listening to Zhang Dong, he thought a little and said, "how do you want to cooperate?"


    Zhang Dong is worthy of being a businessman. For cooperation, he thought about it in an instant and said, "Han Bin, I tell you a secret. In fact, the reward received by the team for receiving the task is not much. If you really want to build a strong team, the funds you need are hard to imagine. It can be said to be a huge number..."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Dongjian moved Han Bin, and the conversation changed: "Therefore, you must go to treasure hunt. The so-called treasure hunt is to take members of the team to those places with rare human traces and look for those treasures that have not been found. For example, in the poison fog of death, there are pyroxene and some rare medicinal materials. You may not know the value of pyroxene! If it is in your hands, it may not be worth much money. If it is put in the fog of death In my hand, if I sell it in other continents, the price will be doubled. "


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed. He felt that Zhang Dong still had some ability in business, so he said, "old Zhang, you just said that there are no outsiders here. Just say what you have!"


    Zhang Dong didn''t talk nonsense and said slowly, "there are three strange stones in the Vulcan continent, namely pyrolite, dark gold stone and very rare fire dragon stone. These three kinds of stones have different uses. Dark gold stone is a refining material and can refine extremely hard magic weapons. I see that your short sword is refined from dark gold stone. I think you also know the magic effect of dark gold stone."


    "As for pyrolite, it''s a superior material for cultivation. When a monk cultivates, as long as he holds the pyrolite in his hand, the speed of absorbing the aura of heaven and earth will be doubled. Not only that, the speed of sensing the rules of fire attribute will also be increased." Zhang Dong knows these things like the back of his hand, and only listens to him in detail, "This palm sized pyrolite, placed on the Vulcan continent, is only worth 10000 sacred stones. If you get it on the other continents and sell it to those friars who practice fire and have no time to come to the Vulcan continent, you can reach the price of millions of sacred stones, and don''t worry about not selling it..."


    As soon as he said this, Li Yunfeng took a breath and said, "is pyrolite so valuable?"


    Zhang Dong nodded, touched the breath on his chin and said with a smile, "of course, otherwise, how can I say that we have made a lot of money by discovering the vein of pyrolite this time!"


    Han Bin was not very interested in these situations. He frowned and said, "what''s the magic effect of fire dragon stone?"


    Zhang Dong coughed and continued: "Fire dragon stone is very rare. It is said that only the stone contains the blood of fire dragon. These stones are good materials for refining spell jade runes. As long as the powder ground from fire dragon stone is used to replace cinnabar when refining spells, the attack power of the spells drawn can be increased by three times. However, fire dragon stone also has some restrictions. It can only refine spells related to fire magic. For the rest Seventeen series of spells have no effect... "


    Zhang Dong said so much in one breath, but only introduced three kinds of stones, but did not say the cooperative relationship. He is worthy of being a wily profiteer. Although he said how to cooperate with Han Bin, he refused to say more before he said how to cooperate and how to distribute each other''s interests. His purpose is to let Han Bin say first. Once Han Bin speaks first, he will have the weight to bargain.


    Han Bin had already seen Zhang Dong''s mind. His eyes flashed and said, "old Zhang, you said so much, don''t you get to the point?"


    Zhang Dong obviously didn''t expect that Han Bin would ask such a sentence. After being slightly stunned, he said: "Han Bin, there are no dark words in the eyes of Ming people. We didn''t talk about the distribution of interests. How can we say specific things? Besides, this is a major event of the aurora team. Can you do it alone?"


    Zhang Dong knows that Han Bin''s words have a great weight in the aurora team, but Han Bin can''t decide everything.


    Just like this, when Zhang Dong said something, he deliberately looked at Li Yunfeng and others and waited for them to speak.


    Li Yunfeng glanced at Wang Bo and others, nodded and said, "old Zhang, I don''t say useless words. Although Han Bin is the vice captain of the team, his brothers know that he won''t do anything sorry for the team. Therefore, talk directly with Han Bin! He can represent the whole Aurora team..."


    As soon as this remark came out, Zhang Dong was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect it to be the result. He asked subconsciously, "when you talk about major events, don''t you really discuss it?"


    Zhang Dong thought that when people were discussing, he could seize their minds and bargain again. Since then, it became much more difficult. Zhang Dong and Han Bin didn''t know each other for a long time, but they could see that Han Bin was different, and the city government was very deep. It was difficult to get a bargain when talking with such people.


    However, things have happened to this point. No matter how depressed Zhang Dong is, he just has to keep talking.


    Han Bin looked calm. He couldn''t see what he was thinking in his deep eyes. He just listened to him in a deep voice: "old Zhang, now you can go on!"


    Zhang Dong smiled bitterly and said, "since we are the only two people talking, we should find a remote place!"


    Han Bin glanced at Li Yunfeng and others and saw that they all looked like you were in charge, so he said, "why find another place and arrange an array here!"


    Zhang Dong didn''t know Han Bin''s ability to arrange the array. He frowned and said, "arranging the array is not an easy thing. It takes at least a few hours. Isn''t it a waste of time?"


    Han Bin smiled calmly without answering his words. He patted the storage bag around his waist, took out several array stones and arranged them quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, a large array was arranged. Han Bin pointed to the array around him and said to Zhang Dong, "old Zhang, this array has a strong sound isolation effect. You can feel it first..."


    Zhang Dong widened his eyes and looked at Han Bin as if he were looking at a monster. He said, "you''ve finished arranging an array so soon?" he took a deep breath and suppressed his surprise. He said: "it''s OK to talk in the array. You must give me the array flag..."


    Obviously, Zhang Dong didn''t want their conversation to be heard, so he was so cautious.


    Han Bin didn''t talk nonsense. He threw the array flag to the other party and then walked to the array.

 Chapter 1081

    After receiving the array flag, Zhang Dong also entered the array. He felt the strength of the array and said in surprise: "I can''t imagine that you can arrange such a powerful array in such a short time. If you don''t see it with your own eyes, it''s really incredible..." after that, he went back to business and said in a deep voice: "Han Bin, do you want to talk about how to cooperate first or the distribution of interests first?"


    Han Bin didn''t answer immediately. He was a little silent and said, "let''s talk about how to cooperate first!"


    Cooperation is fundamental. If cooperation is not satisfactory, why talk about the distribution of interests?


    Although Han Bin talked about these things for the first time, he saw some key issues very thoroughly.


    Zhang Dong was stunned. He suddenly thought of something, smiled bitterly and said, "Han Bin, I have some doubts now. You are not a friar, but a profiteer..." he just subconsciously said a joke, but unexpectedly, the next conversation confirmed that this sentence is right.


    Zhang Dong took a deep breath and said slowly: "As we said just now, you go to the treasure hunt and give us the treasures you get. Since I am a businessman, I will sell anything of value, such as precious minerals, natural and earth treasures, refining materials, etc. of course, you must promise me that you must provide us with some things every once in a while. If you don''t provide them at the time, you will deduct one How about the distraction stone as a penalty for breach of contract? "


    Han Bin can accept all the situations mentioned above, but the last one is simply unreasonable.


    Han Bin showed a treacherous smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "old Zhang, I promise you a condition, but you must promise me a condition..."


    Zhang Dong didn''t think that Han Bin could take too much advantage of talking about this, so he said, "say it!"


    "You must give me a bill, which records in detail the price of things sold." Han Bin said in a deep voice, "for example, how much fire spar gives us, how many sacred stones does Millennium longhun grass give, and how much does Wannian longhun grass give. If the price you give is very different from what you sell, we are qualified to terminate the cooperation immediately..."


    Zhang Dong thought that Han Bin only proposed such a condition without thinking about it. He said, "of course, are there any other conditions?" he just asked such a question subconsciously. When he saw Han Bin nodding, he couldn''t help asking, "do you have other conditions?"


    Of course, Han Bin still has conditions. What he just said is just an addition to this condition. He said in a deep voice: "when we deliver things, you must give us the divine stone immediately. No matter how precious things we take out, you must pay all. If you owe the divine stone, you need to pay a certain interest every day..."


    Zhang Dong''s eyes widened when he said this. He felt cheated and said: "Han Bin, you should be kind in doing business, so is cooperation. How can you put forward such conditions? Don''t you know that we need a lot of working capital when doing business. If your things are too valuable, how can we take out so many sacred stones? In my opinion, we''d better settle the sacred stones after the things are sold!"


    Han Bin shook his head and said: "No, you know we need to build a strong team, and God stone can''t be short of it. If the things I give you can''t be sold for months, or even years, or decades, should we wait all the time? Therefore, if you don''t agree to this condition, I can''t agree to your condition. You can''t blame us for not talking about it Credit... "


    Hearing this, Zhang Dong had an impulse to spit blood and said depressed, "Han Bin, can''t we really discuss it anymore?"


    Han Bin waved his hand and showed an expression that could no longer be discussed. He said, "old Zhang, I''m not unreasonable. It''s not too late to think about it first and give me an answer..."


    Zhang Dong frowned and thought on the surface, but secretly watched Han Bin''s look. When he saw that Han Bin''s look had not changed for a while, he knew that Han Bin would not give in again. Zhang Dong wanted to cooperate with Han Bin again. He vaguely felt that if he could really reach a cooperative relationship, he would be afraid that there would be no East and West sales in the future. If a large number of treasures fell into his hands, he would have abundant financial resources in the future and could be built Build a strong family.


    As long as you have your own family, even a small family can dominate one side. At that time, you can hire strong guards, find many beautiful women, and do whatever you want. Thinking about it, Zhang Dong couldn''t help getting excited, clenched his teeth and said, "OK, I promise you, do you have any other conditions?"


    Han Bin nodded and said, "of course..."


    Zhang Dong was stunned again. He widened his eyes and said weakly, "God! Tell me all the conditions you have!"


    Han Bin smiled and said, "also, when we buy things from you in the future, we will sell them to us at the lowest price. If you can''t buy what I need, help us contact the seller..." the next time, he said many conditions to Zhang Dong, but they are all unimportant things.


    Zhang Dong didn''t refuse. After all, these conditions are not a big problem. He nodded and said, "OK, I promise you."


    Han Bin seemed to know that he would promise. When the conversation turned, he said, "in that case, let''s talk about the distribution of interests now!"


    Hearing the four words of benefit distribution, Zhang Dong''s eyes flashed and hurriedly said, "Han Bin, it''s not difficult for you to find treasures, but the cost of selling things is high. If I''m three or seven people for outsiders, for the sake of our cooperation once, I''ll give you a higher price, four or six points, how about?"


    Han Bin shook his head and asked, "do you remember how we distributed the poison fog when we came to death?"


    Of course Zhang Dong remembered. He felt that he suffered too much and said, "no, you must score four or six points."


    Han Bin couldn''t divide it like this. He said positively, "I''d better insist on half and half. If you don''t think it''s appropriate, this cooperation can only be done..."


    Hearing this, Zhang Dong gave a click in his heart, clenched his teeth and said, "OK, half and half, that''s always OK!"


    Zhang Dong talked about business more than once. He felt that this was the worst time in his life. He was depressed and said, "Han Bin, I think you should stop being a monk and be a businessman!"


    Han Bin never thought of doing business. He won''t do it now, and he won''t do it in the future. He shook his head and said, "businessmen have nothing except a large number of divine stones. The improvement of cultivation is the king..."


    Zhang Dong didn''t think so. He said positively, "cultivating is not an easy thing, especially after cultivating Level 3 of divine card, it takes a long time to understand a rule. If you have great wealth in your hand, you can buy divine card to swallow it, and the improvement of cultivation will be much easier. What do you think?"


    Han Bin didn''t say anything. After all, they have their own views on this issue. No one is right or wrong. Even if they keep talking, they can''t change each other''s thoughts. Han Bin frowned and changed the topic: "since we''ve finished talking, why don''t we go out to mine spar together! Finish mining early and leave here early..."


    Zhang Dong also wanted to quickly take the pyrolite for himself, nodded and said, "OK."


    They walked out of the array. Except Zhu Ruoxue, everyone was mining divine stones.


    When they saw the two people coming out, Zhu Ruoxue flashed in front of Han Bin and hurriedly asked, "husband, how are you talking?"


    Han Bin nodded his head and didn''t immediately say what he was talking about. He said in a deep voice: "everyone, let''s finish mining pyrolite quickly. If we go down at this speed, we can finish it in half a month..."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned. Zhang Dong shook his head and said, "Han Bin, you''re kidding us! Even if there are so many pyroxenes mining day and night, it will take a month!" when he said this, he paused and said, "besides, we still need to restore our divine power when mining, and we have to delay some things. There should be no more than a month and a half..."


    Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist and offered the kill sword. He immediately said, "if you use ordinary magic weapons to mine, the speed will be slower. What if you use magic weapons refined from dark gold stone?"


    Zhang Dong nodded and said, "yes, the magic weapon made of dark gold stone is extremely sharp, but it is very difficult to get such a magic weapon. Even if there is only a little dark gold stone in my caravan, there is no dark gold stone magic weapon." speaking of this, he looked at Han Bin and said: "Even if you use dark gold stone to cut pyrolite, the overall speed can''t be improved much..."


    Han Bin smiled and said, "I didn''t say I was the only one. What if you all use the magic weapon of dark gold stone?"


    They were stunned and looked at Han Bin in surprise. Zhang Dong thought of something and said in silence: "do you have many dark gold and stone magic weapons?"


    Of course, Han Bin didn''t have many, but there were many dark gold and stones in his storage bag. In addition to those previously mined in the Zhou family, many of these dark gold and stones were obtained after killing the friars of the Zhou family. Of course, Zhou Lingling gave Han Bin a storage bag before she died, which contained a large number of dark gold and stones she secretly collected in that year.


    If you use these dark gold stones to refine magic weapons, you can definitely refine tens of thousands of pieces. If you just add some dark gold stones to the magic weapons, more magic weapons will be refined from the new refining. That''s the purpose of Han Bin''s words. As the saying goes, sharpening a knife does not mistake cutting wood workers. With Han Bin''s ability to refine magic weapons, you should add people''s magic weapons to some dark gold stones in a few days It''s not difficult.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and said, "I don''t have a magic weapon of dark gold and stone..."


    Zhang Dong couldn''t finish Han Bin''s words, so he interrupted, "Han Bin, since you don''t have a magic weapon of dark gold and stone, why do you say it?"


    Li Yunfeng knew that he was not a aimless person. He came to Han Bin with an arrow and said, "brother Han, do you have a good way?"


    Han Bin nodded his head, gave everyone a look of peace, and continued: "gentlemen, I still have some dark gold stones on me. Although I can''t refine a magic weapon for you, I can help you add some dark gold stones to your magic weapon and refine it again. The magic weapon after refining is more powerful and the speed of cutting pyrolite will be faster..."

 Chapter 1082

    People obviously didn''t expect that Han Bin would say such words. After a little stunned, his eyes were full of excitement.


    No one will refuse such a thing that requires no effort and benefits.


    Zhang Dong smiled and said, "Han Bin, this is a good way. I don''t know when you will refine it." then he took out more than a dozen long swords from the storage bag and handed them to Han Bin "Since you can refine magic weapons and have dark gold stones in your hand, you might as well refine my magic weapons! Anyway, refining one is refining, refining two is refining, and you don''t care how many more..."


    How many pieces does a person have? It''s really nothing. What if everyone has more pieces?


    When they heard Zhang Dong''s words, they immediately felt that it was a great good thing. The Coachmans had followed Zhang Dong for years, and they also had some merchant''s sharpness. They reacted very quickly and took out a large number of magic weapons from the storage bag, even those broken and unusable magic weapons.


    Zhang tie and others reacted more slowly. They wanted to take out the magic weapon, but Li Yunfeng stared at the people and stopped: "the people of the aurora team can only take out one magic weapon. I''ll talk about it first. If you dare to take out more magic weapons, you won''t be a group of the aurora team from today."


    When they heard this, they laughed bitterly and dispelled their thoughts.


    Zhang Dong smiled and said to Li Yunfeng, "Captain Li, I''m not a member of the aurora team. I don''t have this requirement!"


    Li Yunfeng snorted coldly and didn''t even look at him. His eyes were full of disgust.


    Zhang Dong doesn''t care what others think of him. As a businessman, he doesn''t care as long as he can get more benefits, even if it''s embarrassing. Just like this, Zhang Dong walked to Han Bin in a few steps, put the magic weapon on the ground in front of him and said, "Han Bin, it''s lucky for you this time..."


    Before Han Bin answered, Zhu Ruoxue giggled and looked at Zhang Dong as if he were looking at an idiot.


    Zhang Dong frowned, his eyes full of puzzled color, subconsciously asked, "what are you laughing at?"


    "Mr. Zhang, why do you say I laugh?" Zhu Ruoxue said with a smile. "As a businessman, you should know that there is no such good thing in the world, so..."


    Zhang Dong had heard the meaning of his words. He looked at Han Bin and said, "you won''t ask us for God stone!"


    Han Bin didn''t want to ask people for the divine stone, but Zhu Ruoxue said so. In addition, Zhang Dong and others really went too far and completely regarded him as a free labor force. Han Bin looked at the magic weapon underground and said, "old Zhang, you know that the dark gold stone is expensive. I need a lot when refining, so I can''t use it in vain!"


    Speaking of this, Han Bin paused for a moment, and the conversation turned: "I don''t have many dark gold stones in my hand. You and your men take out so many magic weapons at one time, and I don''t have enough dark gold stones to refine. Besides, you don''t want the feelings of others. If I refine them for you first, it will take a long time to finish refining these magic weapons!"


    As soon as he said this, the friar of the aurora team snorted coldly and glared at Zhang Dong and others.


    In the cave, the atmosphere became tense. The coachman realized that it was wrong and quickly put away his magic weapon, leaving only one in his hand.


    Zhang Dong also felt some pressure. He hesitated and said with a bitter smile, "don''t look at me like this. Can''t I just take out one?"


    Han Bin nodded, shook his head again, and only listened to him continue: "each person takes out a magic weapon, and I can refine it for you. However, the cost of dark gold stone is also very high, and I can''t refine it in vain. Well! The brothers of the aurora team produce 10000 divine stones per person, and old Zhang and others produce 15000 divine stones, how about it?"


    Ten thousand sacred stones, the price is neither high nor low, but everyone can bear it.


    Zhang Dong didn''t answer. He secretly calculated whether the price was cost-effective. Immediately, he shook his head and said, "Han Bin, I think the price is too high. Can it be cheaper..." He said this, but he was happy in his heart. He could not understand the price of dark gold stone. Even if he simply sacrificed and refined a magic weapon, he also needed 100000 divine stones, and he had to get it to the Zhou family. As for the Zhou family refining it for you, it is another thing. If it is refined, it also needs 100000 divine stones.


    That''s right. Zhang Dong thinks he has made a lot of money, but he still wants to keep the price down.


    Han Bin snorted coldly and said angrily, "old Zhang, if you don''t want to refine magic weapons, when I didn''t say anything..."


    Of course, Zhang Dong wanted to refine magic weapons. He wanted to refine 100 pieces. He hurriedly said, "Han Bin, you are a monk. Although you can refine magic weapons, you may not be a qualified smelter. If you refine magic weapons that make me dissatisfied or break them, then..."


    Businessmen are businessmen. No matter what they do, they always think about interests. It''s hard to talk to businessmen.


    Han Bin was too lazy to talk to Zhang Dong. He turned to Li Yunfeng and others and said, "brother Li, you collect the magic weapons of the team brothers and give them to me later..." after that, he looked at the coachman and continued: "bring your magic weapons too! In three days, the refining has been completed for you..."


    Zhang Dong was silly. Seeing that Han Bin didn''t call him, he subconsciously asked, "Han Bin, where''s mine?"


    Han Bin sighed and said helplessly, "old Zhang, your requirements are too high. I''m afraid I can''t refine the magic weapon you want. Forget it!"


    Hearing this, Zhang Dong had an impulse to spit blood and hurriedly said, "Uncle Han, what I just said is farting. Please help me refine a dark golden stone magic weapon!"


    Han Bin quickly arranged an array and pulled Zhu Ruoxue into the array. Then, he patted the storage bag at his waist, offered the Dragon tripod, put countless dark gold stones into it, and quickly refined it. Fulong tripod is worthy of being an artifact used by ancient gods. The speed of refining dark gold stone is unimaginable. It took only half an hour to refine it.


    Han Bin picked up a magic weapon, threw it into the tripod and quickly refined it.


    Zhu Ruoxue stood aside, looked at Han Bin''s continuous sacrifice and refining magic weapons, and said, "husband, with so many magic weapons, how long does it take to make a simple sacrifice and refining?"


    If you don''t know how to refine utensils, you will naturally think that it will take a long time. In fact, such a simple sacrificial refining doesn''t take long. Of course, if Han Bin doesn''t have the Fulong Ding, it takes several hours to refine a magic weapon. With the Fulong Ding, it becomes easier. He can refine several magic weapons in one hour.


    Han Bin smiled calmly, gave her a don''t worry look and said, "don''t worry! It can be refined in three days."


    Zhu Ruoxue didn''t believe it, but Han Bin looked confident and asked subconsciously, "husband, can you really do it in three days?"


    Han Bin never targeted. He said that if he could finish refining in three days, he would be able to do it. He nodded and said, "of course." he raised his right hand and made a decision on the Fulong tripod. In a twinkling of an eye, a magic weapon was refined in the mouth of the tripod. Then he put in another magic weapon and continued refining.


    Time passed quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, three days passed, and more than 100 magic weapons were sacrificed and refined.


    Han Bin''s forehead was full of sweat. He glanced at each other''s magic weapon on the ground and said to Zhu Ruoxue: "I''ll help you refine it, too!"


    Zhu Ruoxue hesitated and asked, "do you want to make a simple sacrifice like them?"


    Han Bin shook his head and said, "you are my woman. How can you make a simple sacrifice? Take out your life magic weapon and I''ll help you make a new sacrifice."


    Hearing this, Zhu Ruoxue was very excited. Her magic weapon was not powerful. If she could be refined again, her power would be increased several times. Zhu Ruoxue patted the storage bag around her waist, took out the life magic weapon Fengling, and then handed it to Han Bin and said, "husband, if you thoroughly refine it, it will take a long time?"


    Han Bin nodded his head and said in a deep voice, "it will take at least half a month, or even longer." he paused for a moment, and then changed his voice: "well, you take these magic weapons out first, and then give them to everyone, so that they can mine pyrolite first. When they finish mining pyrolite, the magic weapons will also be refined."


    As Han Bin said, Zhu Ruoxue put the magic weapon into the storage bag and left the array.


    Han Bin was not idle. He quickly sacrificed and refined magic weapons. Time passed quickly in this way.


    Half a month later, Han Bin successfully finished refining Feng Ling. He stood up and frowned slightly when he saw that Zhu Ruoxue was not in the array. However, Han Bin didn''t think so much. He took the Fulong Ding into the storage bag and then walked outside the array. As soon as I got out of the array, I felt that the atmosphere was wrong. It was quiet all around and I couldn''t hear anything.


    Sensing the surrounding situation, Han Bin was confused and looked around quickly.


    At this point, Han Bin could not help shrinking his pupils. The surrounding space contained a strange energy, which limited the sensing of divine consciousness, and the sensing range was less than ten feet. Ten feet away, you can see it with your sight. Han Bin saw that the spar on the mountain wall around the cave had been mined, and there were broken stones everywhere on the ground.


    However, Zhu Ruoxue and others seem to have disappeared out of thin air. They are not in the cave at all.

 Chapter 1083

    "Can''t they go after mining spar?" the idea was rejected by Han Bin as soon as it appeared. Even if Zhang Dong and others would leave, Li Yunfeng wouldn''t go. Take a step back, Li Yunfeng and others are gone, and Zhu Ruoxue will stay. Why can''t everyone be seen?


    Thinking of this, Han Bin suddenly had an unknown premonition that something big should have happened, otherwise these people would not disappear for no reason. Judging from the surrounding traces, it should not be like being attacked by monks. It seems that it''s only right to disappear without defense. In this way, there are only two possibilities. One is that there are strong people here, who forcibly take them away, and do it silently.


    If there is a strong person, his cultivation should be amazing, at least reaching the level of divine card level 5 or above.


    Han Bin thought for a moment and felt that this was unlikely. The strong left with everyone. Why didn''t he hurt him? Han Bin doesn''t think the other party didn''t find him, or he may deliberately let him go. In addition to this, there is another reason. People should have touched the array hidden in the cave when mining pyrolite, trapping them in an unknown array.


    The more Han Bin thought about it, he thought it was very possible. Otherwise, there could not be such a powerful energy limiting divine sense induction in the cave. Han Bin was worried about Zhu Ruoxue''s safety. He quickly raised his vigilance and walked slowly to the front. Not long after I left, a strange energy appeared out of thin air, and the speed was amazing. Before Han Bin had time to respond, the energy shrouded him, and then he felt a light under his feet and disappeared.


    The next moment, Han Bin felt that he fell to the ground. Obviously, this is a short-range transmission array. He doesn''t know where to transmit it.


    Han Bin quickly opened his eyes and looked around. He just wanted to see where it was, but he saw Zhu Ruoxue and others around. The people looked decadent, as if they could not see the hope of living. When they saw Han Bin appear, they were stunned. They immediately thought of something and ran over.


    Zhu Ruoxue reacted the fastest. He was the first to relax and said excitedly, "husband, you''re finally here."


    Zhang Dong also ran to Han Bin and said in a hurry: "Han Bin, we''ve been waiting for you so hard. If you don''t come again, we''ll never see you again..."


    Han Bin hugged Zhu Ruoxue in his arms, stroked her back and whispered, "it''s okay, isn''t I coming?" then, he looked at Li Yunfeng and others coming and asked, "what happened and where is this..." he had so much on his mouth, but he was secretly observing the surrounding situation. As a result, he found that the surrounding space contained strong energy, As long as people with some common sense of cultivating immortals can guess, this is a powerful array.


    Sure enough, as Han Bin guessed, this is an array.


    Li Yunfeng sighed and said in detail: "Han Bin, when Ruoxue gave me the magic weapon, we mined the surrounding pyrolite. As you said, it took half a month to complete the mining, but I didn''t expect that at the moment of mining the pyrolite, a strange energy appeared in the depths of the cave. We were curious, so we went to the cave and found more pyrolite in front of us ¡£¡±


    Speaking of this, Li Yunfeng paused and said with a bitter smile: "we thought it was also part of the pyrolite vein, so we picked up the magic weapon to mine, but unexpectedly, the magic weapon touched the surrounding array as soon as it touched the pyrolite mountain wall. This array was so powerful that it was unimaginable. We didn''t even have the opportunity to react, so we were brought here..."


    Zhang Dong nodded and continued: "After we came here, we looked for ways to get out. Finally, we found that this array is very strange. No matter how we go, we can''t open the nine doors around us. The most depressing thing is that we can''t absorb the spirit of heaven and earth, and the divine power in our body is still decreasing. If you don''t appear again, we will die here in a few days at most..."


    In fact, Li Yunfeng and others just went in a few days earlier than Han Bin. In such a short time, they consumed half of their magic power. It can be seen that this place is really strange. None of them understand the array and dare not open the nine gates rashly. They can only wait here. I hope Han Bin will appear soon.


    After waiting for a few days, they didn''t wait for Han Bin, so when Han Bin saw the people, they would be so haggard.


    In the next time, everyone said one by one, saying the situation in more detail.


    After listening, Han Bin already knew what kind of place it was, and analyzed: "If my guess is right, this cave should be a place for a strong man to practice. The strong man discovered the pyrolite here, mined some of it, and then left for some reason. He was afraid that someone might find it here, so he arranged an array to trap the monks who broke into here to mine pyrolite."


    Speaking of this, Han Bin turned his words and said: "if we are trapped in it, naturally we can''t escape this array until we die. As long as we die, the things in the storage bag will remain in the array. After the monk comes back, he can still get fire crystal stones, and it''s still mined fire crystal stones. Of course, the things in our storage bag belong to him..."


    When they heard this, they nodded one after another and felt that what Han Bin said was reasonable.


    Zhang Dong could not help but frown. He thought of something and said, "Han Bin, if this is true, why did we touch the array after mining all the pyrolite? If we only mined half and left, didn''t the elder lose his wife and choose a soldier and get nothing?"


    Among the people, many people also don''t understand. At the same time, they look at Han Bin and wait for Han Bin''s explanation.


    Han Bin smiled bitterly. He had already seen through the idea of the elder, so he said: "It''s very simple. We all know that pyrolite is valuable, and the elder also knows that. There is nothing so precious left after discovery. Naturally, we have to mine all pyrolite. The elder used human greed to induce you to be deceived, and then touched the array here to trap you..."


    Hearing this, Zhang Dong burst into a cold sweat behind his back and said depressed: "this elder''s deep city government can calculate this. The other party deliberately displayed such an array to not kill us, but let us wait for death slowly in pain. I''m afraid it''s just to let us understand before we die that we should not rush to take such ill gotten wealth..."


    Zhang Dong sighed, as if he couldn''t see the hope of living, and said weakly: "I didn''t expect that I would die in such a place, alas!!!" after that, he took out a futon from the storage bag, sat up and whispered, "take out the good things before you die, swallow them and enjoy them! Being a full ghost is much better than a starving ghost..." Then he took out several medicine bottles from the storage bag, which obviously contained the precious pill.


    Seeing Zhang Dong''s appearance of waiting to die, Li Yunfeng snorted coldly, flashed disdain in his eyes, and said sarcastically, "old Zhang, you''re waiting to die now?"


    Zhang Dong was really waiting to die. He nodded his head and said helplessly, "what can we do without dying? The elder''s cultivation must be amazing. We can''t break the array here."


    Li Yunfeng didn''t think so. He came to Han Bin with an arrow and said, "brother Han, can you crack the array here?"


    All eyes fell on Han Bin, who was their last hope.


    Zhang Dong knows that Han Bin can arrange the array, but he doesn''t think Han Bin can crack the array. After all, arranging the array and cracking the array are two different things. In short, friars with good array arrangement may not necessarily crack the array. On the contrary, friars with good array cracking may not be able to arrange the array. Friars who have reached a very high level of arranging and cracking the array are bent even if they are placed in divine liquid Means countable.


    Just like this, Zhang Dong smiled bitterly and said, "Han Bin really has a set of arrays, but don''t forget that this is the array arranged by the elder. Since that man wants to kill us, how can he arrange ordinary arrays? I think it''s better to save energy. It''s better to die happily than waiting for death here..."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone stared at Zhang Dong, and his eyes were full of disgust.


    Those Coachmans are also a little disgusted with Zhang Dong. After all, they are Zhang Dong''s men and dare not say what they think.


    Li Yunfeng was not afraid of anything. He snorted coldly and joked again: "Mr. Zhang, since you are waiting to die, you might as well commit suicide now. That''s the pleasure of death..."


    Don''t look at Zhang Dong''s sudden mention of death. In fact, he is afraid of death. He shook his head and said, "I won''t commit suicide! Every day I live, there''s nothing left after death..."


    Han Bin was too lazy to say such nonsense. He gave Li Yunfeng a look, motioned him not to say any more, and immediately said, "the array here is really strange. I haven''t figured out the arrangement method of the array yet..."


    Before Han Bin finished, Zhang Dong interrupted, "look! Han Bin said he couldn''t figure it out, I see..."


    Han Bin has a good temper, but it doesn''t mean that he will endure it all the time. He came to Zhang Dong with an arrow and said coldly, "old Zhang, I treat you as a friend and tolerate you to talk again and again. Don''t you know that it''s impolite to interrupt each other when others are talking? I don''t want to see a similar situation again..."


    Han Bin''s last sentence was cold and heartless, and there was an invisible murderous spirit in the surrounding air.


    This murderous spirit enveloped Zao Zhang Dong. His body trembled and said in a trembling voice: "Han Bin, what do you want to do?"


    Han Bin smiled coldly and said, "I don''t want to do anything. What I said just now is very clear."


    Zhang Dong knew that Han Bin was not joking. He closed his mouth and played with the pill bottle in front of him without saying a word.

 Chapter 1084

    Han Bin didn''t even look at him and continued to say to the crowd: "I''ll study the array here first. Don''t worry. Although there are many array layout methods, they can''t change. As long as we can find out the principle of array layout and find the eye of array, even the most powerful array can find the way to crack..."


    When they heard Han Bin''s words, they all felt justified. Their eyes flashed and saw the hope of living again.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed, his eyes swept over the people, and immediately said, "I''m going to find out the array now. I need several people to go with me, and the rest stay in place and wait for me..." he nodded to Li Yunfeng and others, and then walked to the depths of the array.


    Soon after they left, they came to a place ten feet in diameter. Here is like a huge cave. On the illusory stone walls around, there are nine gates and a foggy cave, which is the cave where people come in. When the people came to the cave, Li Yunfeng pointed to the nine gates around and said, "we came here before. Later, we studied it and thought it should be the place to leave, but we don''t know which door to leave from..."


    Han Bin nodded and said to the crowd, "have you seen such an array before?"


    Li Yunfeng shook his head and said truthfully, "no, I saw such a strange array for the first time."


    Han Bin raised his right hand, facing a gate in front of him, and made a Dharma decision to push the surrounding array. However, the Dharma decision fell on it. Han Bin''s divine consciousness had not yet entered the array. A huge energy suddenly appeared, devouring Han Bin''s Dharma decision, and then the energy returned to the array.


    Han Bin frowned and tried several times, but the result was the same.


    People didn''t know much about the array. Zhu Ruoxue also knew something. He saw Han Bin frowning and thinking. He couldn''t help asking, "husband, can''t you push the array?"


    Han Bin smiled bitterly and said, "this array is more complex than I thought, which limits the entry of divine knowledge. If I guess well and want to crack this array, we must first understand what kind of array this is and how to leave here. If we don''t know, we can only try slowly..."


    At this time, Li Yunfeng suddenly thought of something and said, "there are nine gates here, one of which should be the way out. Why don''t we open the gate first, and then we enter one of the roads respectively, and one of them can leave successfully." then he looked at Han Bin and asked, "how about it?"


    This is indeed a way. Han Bin was a little silent and said, "have you ever thought about what to do if eight of the gates can''t leave and will die after entering?"


    Li Yunfeng also thought of this question. He replied, "let''s let nine people in first. Whoever can go out alive, we''ll leave through a gate."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone nodded one after another and thought it was a good way


    Wang Bo''s eyes flashed and immediately said, "we''ll let the brothers in the team go out first. If they die, we''ll give their family a large sacred stone, which is much better than us all dying here..."


    Li Yunfeng''s idea is really good, but his consideration is too simple. Han Bin''s thought is much more complicated than him.


    Han Bin didn''t agree with this view, shook his head and said, "I don''t want the brothers in the team to die unless I have to, because even if they die, they may not be able to let everyone leave alive..." after saying that, he saw the people frown and don''t understand, and continued: "This array is very strange. Have you ever thought that if these nine gates change all the time!"


    Zhu Ruoxue understood. She took a deep breath and said in surprise, "husband, you say these nine gates have been changing their positions?"


    Han Bin nodded and said in detail: "Yes, since the elder arranged such an array, how can people leave easily? The man gave us hope to live. In fact, this hope does not exist at all. Only one of the nine people can go out alive. Once the man goes out, the array will change. If he goes through the previous door, he may not be able to leave alive..."


    When they heard this, they all understood the meaning of Han Bin''s words. Li Yunfeng smiled bitterly and said, "if so, how can we leave?"


    Han Bin gave everyone a look of don''t worry, and then said, "let''s think again. There should be a way to leave¡°


    An hour later, everyone didn''t think of a good way, and their eyes darkened one after another.


    Han Bin was an exception. His eyes were bright and bright, as if he didn''t worry at all. He said, "you continue to think, I''ll study the nine gates..." after that, he walked forward, and then walked slowly in front of the nine gates. Finally, he found that the energy fluctuations emitted in the nine gates were different, strong and weak.


    Seeing this result, Han Bin patted the storage bag around his waist and sacrificed nine phantom bodies, and then under his control, they flew to the nine gates. The next moment, the nine phantom bodies hit the gate, only heard a roar, and a terrible energy was released in the nine gates. The nine phantom bodies immediately collapsed, turned into countless sawdust and dissipated in the medium term.


    At the same time, nine big characters appeared on the nine gates, which flashed away at an amazing speed.


    However, Han Bin has been observing the situation on the nine gates, and all the nine words are at the bottom of his eyes.


    The crowd only saw one or two of them. After a little stunned, Li Yunfeng said first: "on the front door and the right front door, there are dead words..."


    Wang Bo said: "on the front left and the left gate, there are also dead words..."


    Hong Xing looked behind him. He said in a deep voice, "there are new words on the rear gate."


    Nine words, eight dead lives, just as previously guessed, there is only one life door, and the rest are death doors.


    These nine words seem to suggest some information, but they are not.


    Han Bin smiled bitterly, shook his head and said, "the elder''s array is really brilliant. Nine gates and eight deaths are actually nine deaths..."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned. Li Yunfeng didn''t understand: "there are only nine gates. Why is it a narrow escape?"


    Han Bin had a deep understanding of the method. He took a deep breath and said slowly: "in terms of the array, eight dead lives are not established, and such an array can not be arranged. If it is a nine dead life, it is entirely possible to arrange such an array, so these nine gates should be death gates. Where we came earlier, it is likely to be life gates..."


    Zhu Ruoxue believed Han Bin''s words. She wanted to leave here quickly and said, "husband, can you be sure which is the student?"


    Han Bin shook his head and said truthfully, "I''m not sure. However, I think the nine gates are dead. This possibility is very high..."


    When they were talking, Zhang Dong came in from the entrance of the mountain. He also heard some of the conversation just now and said, "Han Bin, I think we''d better go into the student gate. Maybe we all think wrong. In fact, things are not as complex as our phenomenon. The student gate may be the way to leave!"


    Han Bin snorted coldly, glanced at the door behind him and said, "since you think it''s a student, go in and have a look..."


    Zhang Dong just talked. He didn''t dare to go in, so he said, "now the door hasn''t been opened. How can I get in?"


    Han Bin smiled, looked at Zhang Dong coming without blinking, and said slowly, "I have a way to open the door. However, once the door is opened, I must leave within an hour, otherwise the array will collapse. We will also be scared by the powerful energy emitted when the array collapses..."


    Speaking of this, Han Bin turned and said word by word: "if you dare to enter after I open the door, I''ll open it for you now..."


    It''s all for this. If Zhang Dong goes on, he can only ask for nothing. He waved his hand and said, "forget it. When I don''t say anything. You think of a way to crack the array, go and call me!" then he left bitterly.


    Seeing Zhang Dong leave, they looked at Han Bin at the same time, and their eyes were full of doubts.


    Wang Boshi couldn''t help but ask, "Han Bin, can you really open these nine gates?"


    Han Bin couldn''t open it at all. He just frightened Zhang Dong. He shook his head and said, "it''s not easy to open these nine doors. I haven''t thought of the way to open them yet..."


    Hearing this, they were stunned and smiled bitterly one after another.


    At this time, Zhang tie, who had not spoken, suddenly said, "Han Bin, I seem to know this array..."


    Everyone was stunned. Obviously, they didn''t expect Zhang tie to say such words and look at him at the same time.


    Zhang tie was uncomfortable when they looked at him. He bowed his head and said, "in fact, I''m not sure whether it''s this array, but I think it''s very similar..."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone laughed bitterly one after another, because Zhang tie was Han Bin''s friend and everyone didn''t treat him as an outsider. Naturally, they wouldn''t laugh at him.


    Li Yunfeng smiled twice and immediately asked, "Zhang tie, when did you see this array?" he said so, but he didn''t believe it in his heart. After all, such an array can''t be arranged by ordinary monks. Zhang tie has only the second level cultivation of divine card. How can he see such a strong man? Besides, even if you see such a strong man, the other party will not arrange this array for him.


    Li Yunfeng is not the only one who has such an idea. Hu Cheng also said, "yes! Do you remember wrong?"


    Zhang tie is also stubborn. Seeing that everyone doesn''t believe it, he quickly said: "I can''t remember wrong. I read a book that recorded this array, which is very similar to what brother Han guessed. That array is called nine door fire array, and after entering it, it is also a near death. If you don''t understand the principle of the array, you can''t get out of the array alive even if you have a high cultivation, as long as you don''t become a God. On the contrary, if you know the array, you can get out of the array even if your cultivation is not high Crack... "

 Chapter 1085

    Zhang tie spoke very fast. He finished in the blink of an eye. He didn''t even find it. When he spoke fast, he no longer claimed to be me.


    The crowd still didn''t believe it. Li Yunfeng thought for a moment and continued to ask, "Zhang tie, since you said you''ve seen a book recording this array, where did you get this book?"


    Zhang tie touched his head, shook his head and said, "I don''t remember. It seems to have been picked up from a mountain!"


    Hearing this, people no longer believe it. They feel that this is nonsense at all.


    However, Han Bin believed that Zhang tie would not talk nonsense. After all, the matter was very important, and no one would joke about life. He asked, "Zhang tie, think about how it was recorded in that book? Also, since this array is called nine door fire array, where did the fire appear?"


    They were stunned again. Obviously, they didn''t expect Han Bin to believe Zhang tie''s words and looked at Han Bin in surprise.


    Li Yunfeng smiled bitterly and said, "brother Han, do you really believe what he said?"


    Han Bin nodded his head and said noncommittally: "let him go on, maybe it''s the array in front of him..."


    Zhang Tieben thought that no one would believe him if he went on. Seeing that Han Bin believed him, he was very excited and hurriedly said: "It is clearly recorded in the book that there are nine open doors and one hidden door in the nine fire array. The nine doors we see may be open doors. Once the open doors are opened, powerful flames will be released inside the doors. However, these flames have no attack power. As long as we stand still, we won''t hurt us. If we move, even a little under our feet Move, these flames will attack and kill us... "


    Zhang tie said so much at once, and then said, "brother Han, since we can''t leave here, we might as well try it!"


    This matter is related to everyone''s life and death. Han Bin didn''t make a decision immediately. He thought for a moment and said, "since the records in this book are so detailed, it must also mention the way to open the nine gates. Think about it. Is there such a record..." he vaguely felt that the book that Zhang tie accidentally saw was probably the array he encountered in front of him.


    However, Han Bin also wondered how such an important thing could be left in a valley?


    Zhang tie didn''t even think about it. He said, "the opening method of these nine gates is very simple. As long as you make a decision on the ground in the middle, you can open them..."


    Everyone frowned and couldn''t believe it. Hu Cheng smiled bitterly and said, "it''s so simple?"


    Zhang tie nodded his head hard and said plausibly: "it''s so simple, not as complex as we thought..."


    Everyone looked at Han Bin and felt unreliable. Who knows whether the record in the book is true or false? If it is false, everyone will die here, and they don''t even know how to die. That''s why Li Yunfeng didn''t want to do what Zhang tie said and said to Han Bin: "I think it''s better to think about it again! If there''s really no good way, it''s not too late to plan again. If someone is willing to enter the door and bet on a near death, we''ll let them in. If the others are willing to try, we''ll use the method said by Zhang tie..."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone thought it was feasible. Wang Bo said, "what the captain said is also a way. It''s better to do so!"


    Li Yunfeng is a follower of Han Bin. He has only the right to speak, not the right to make decisions. Looking at Han Bin, he said, "brother Han, what do you think?"


    Han Bin didn''t answer immediately. He was a little silent and said, "I still insist on Zhang tie''s method. You go and call everyone and see what they say..."


    Li Yunfeng didn''t know why Han Bin insisted, but he knew that Han Bin must have his idea and turned to the cave not far away.


    Half an hour later, everyone came to the cave. Zhang Dong almost came down to Han Bin and said, "Han Bin, have you thought of a good way to leave?"


    Han Bin ignored his words, simply said the situation just now, and then said, "you guys, one of these two methods may leave alive, or neither of them can leave. Now you must make a decision, choose the first one on the left and the second one on the right..."


    With that, Han Bin took the lead to the right. Obviously, he thought Zhang tie''s method was feasible.


    After Han Bin walked over, everyone was stunned and didn''t know how to choose for a time.


    Zhu Ruoxue didn''t even think about it. She walked in front of Han Bin and then took Han Bin''s arm.


    Zhang tie was the same. When he came to Han Bin, he said, "anyway, we don''t know which method is feasible. It''s better to choose any one!"


    The first idea was put forward by Li Yunfeng. Those who really want to choose the first idea look at him at the same time.


    Li Yunfeng thinks the first one is feasible, but the probability of success is too small. It can be said that he will die a narrow life. If he does not become a follower of Han Bin, he must choose the first one. Now it is different. If Han Bin dies, all his plans will fail. Even if he can leave alive, he can''t avenge his mother.


    That''s why Li Yunfeng had to choose to follow Han Bin. Even if he was wrong, he was willing to gamble.


    Everyone was stunned when they saw Li Yunfeng walking towards Han Bin. Hong Xing didn''t understand: "brother Li, you''re crazy. Zhang tie''s method is obviously not feasible. Do we want to die together?"


    Li Yunfeng sighed and said, "although this method is not feasible, if it succeeds, all of us can leave alive. But my method, only one person can leave. No one knows who can survive and who will die. It''s better to gamble than gamble! Either we die together or we all leave alive..."


    They thought this was very reasonable. Hu Cheng and others came to them one after another. In the twinkling of an eye, only Hong Xing and Zhang Dong were left.


    The two looked at each other with a bitter smile. Hong Xing waved his hand and said, "just what else do we choose? If it''s a dead door, it''s better not to go!"


    Zhang Dong hesitated and said, "can I let a person go first, and I''ll make a decision..."


    Everyone knew the meaning of Zhang Dong''s words and snorted coldly one after another. No one was willing to pay attention to him.


    Zhang Dong was very depressed. He looked at Han Bin and continued: "Han Bin, you can do the most. Can you help me?"


    Han Bin smiled bitterly in his heart. He had seen shameless people, but had never seen Zhang Dong, so he said: "no one is willing to die for you. If you want to live, you can try..."


    Zhang Dong won''t try. If everyone leaves alive, wouldn''t he lose a lot if he died here.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Dong waved his hand and said depressed: "forget it, let''s die together! Anyway, I didn''t want to leave alive..."


    After a few steps, Han Bin came to the middle of the cave. He held his hands tightly and his heart was very tight. After all, everyone''s life and death were in his hands. He looked at the crowd and said in a deep voice, "you must remember, no matter what happens, you can''t move. Even a voice can''t be made. Do you understand?"


    Everyone said in unison, "I understand."


    Han Bin was still a little worried and continued: "if someone makes a sound, it''s not him who dies alone, but all of us. Han''s ugliness first comes to the front. Wait, if someone makes a sound, I''ll kill him before the array kills us..."


    Everyone also knew the seriousness of the matter. They nodded one after another and looked at Han Bin in awe.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed, raised his right hand and made a decision to the ground under his feet.


    After this decision was issued, it was not defeated by a sudden strange energy as before, but integrated into the ground under your feet. Then, the surrounding space shook violently, as if the whole cave was going to collapse. Many people can''t stand steadily. It seems that if they move a little, they will fall to the ground.


    Han Bin whispered in his heart and released a huge momentum. Wan stood in place like a rock.


    Such a scene lasted for half a column of incense. Suddenly, there was a clicking sound on the nine gates not far away, as if the gate was about to collapse. Sure enough, cracks appeared on the gate, and then more and more. Finally, they collapsed and disappeared into countless stone powders.


    The nine gates disappeared at the same time, the deep hole behind appeared in the sight of everyone, and a hot air wave poured in from the hole. The temperature of this air wave is unimaginable, and it has definitely reached more than 1000 degrees. Under such a hot temperature, let alone the low cultivation of people, even the strong who reach level 6 of God card can''t bear it.


    However, this is only the beginning. When the air wave flew into the cave, nine huge flames suddenly erupted from the cave.


    These nine flames condensed into the appearance of monsters. Fire lions, fire wolves and fire birds can be seen faintly, and even the legendary golden black appeared. Although these flaming beasts are magical, they are very lifelike, as if they are real. Especially Jinwu''s eyes send out endless killing intention. If you don''t kill everyone, you will never leave.


    The speed of the nine flame giants was amazing. In a twinkling of an eye, they flew out of the cave and came straight to the people.


    When the future came, everyone felt the breath of death. Except Han Bin, everyone closed their eyes in despair.


    Han Bin didn''t close his eyes. He kept watching the situation around him. When he saw the flying flame beast, his heart clicked. Han Bin is familiar with arrays. He can arrange many powerful arrays and magic arrays, and practice magic to a very high level. No matter how he looked at it, he didn''t think these fire beasts were illusions, which was a powerful magic power.


    "Is it true that all the records in that book are false and are you really going to die here?" Han Bin stared at the oncoming Jinwu and immediately thought of something and showed a sudden color in his eyes.

 Chapter 1086

    At the moment when the nine Fire Giants came, Han Bin finally figured out that it was not that these giants were too real, just like magic, but that there were powerful dreams in the array where everyone was. In short, this is an array similar to absolute space. No matter what form of monster appears in the array, it is like a dream and can''t see the true or false.


    After thinking this clearly, Han Bin''s worry disappeared, and a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    Sure enough, as Han Bin guessed, these giants came around and opened their huge mouths to devour Han Bin and others. Then, they went straight through their bodies and disappeared into such a big cave. At the next moment, a huge energy was released from under the ground where Han Bin stood and flew directly above his head. The top of the mountain disappeared and formed a circular channel.


    The passage is unimaginable deep. It is foggy and can''t see the specific situation inside.


    However, Han Bin is sure that this is the way out. After he was really in no danger, he rushed to Zhu Ruoxue''s body, held her hand tightly and said to the crowd, "gentlemen, we are safe now. Leave here quickly in case of accidents..." with that, he held Zhu Ruoxue in his arms and flew straight to the channel above his head.


    At this time, the people also calmed down from their fear. When they saw that there was no danger after Han Bin moved, they knew that the method proposed by Zhang tie was feasible. Since they could leave alive, they did not hesitate to show their magic powers one after another, followed Han Bin''s back and quickly walked out of the channel.


    In the twinkling of an eye, everyone entered the channel and found that this was a transmission array.


    The transmission array didn''t know where to go. A huge energy wrapped around the people and flew forward at a very fast speed.


    After about half an hour, they felt light, and then fell into the valley outside the cave.


    When they came here again, they all felt a sense of survival. Zhang Dong breathed a long sigh of relief and said, "finally came out alive. I thought I was going to die here?"


    They did not speak, but nodded one after another and agreed with Zhang Dong''s idea.


    At this time, an unexpected scene appeared. The valley suddenly vibrated violently, and gravel fell from time to time on the mountain walls on both sides, as if it were going to be an earthquake. However, the scene lasted only three seconds, then stopped, and the valley returned to its original state. In the cave I entered earlier, an old and low voice suddenly sounded, "unexpectedly, you can crack the array I arranged. I don''t care where you come from or who you are. If you dare to take my things, you will pay the corresponding price. One day, I will kill you myself..."


    The old voice echoed in the valley. Although it had no attack power, all the monks who heard the voice felt their bodies tremble. It can be heard from the voice that the other party''s cultivation is amazing. Even if he does not reach the level 6 of divine card, he is only one step away. Such an expert can be said to be the strongest under God. If he is really pursued, he will die in the hands of the other party one day.


    Not only that, the voice also contains a threat, which has a great impact on friars who are not firm in mind.


    The people''s eyes darkened again. Zhang Dong smiled bitterly and said, "I thought I escaped from the wolf''s den, but I didn''t expect it to be like a tiger''s nest again. We are doomed this time. The elder''s cultivation is so high that he left a divine thought here. After he wrote down our appearance, he will hunt us all over the world in the future..."


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed. Zhu Ruoxue, who he put in his hand, flashed to the cave.


    Everyone was stunned when they saw such a scene. Li Yunfeng hurriedly shouted, "Han Bin, what are you going to do?"


    Han Bin ignored his words. The speed at his feet was very fast and flew into the cave in the twinkling of an eye. Then he found that there was no energy to limit the divine sense induction in the mountain cave, and he was busy spreading the divine sense induction. Soon, a broken flag was found in the corner of the valley.


    After a few steps, Han Bin came to the array flag and took the array flag in his hand with a move in the air with his right hand. This array flag is the eye of the previous array. Unexpectedly, it is arranged here. Later, the array was cracked, and the remaining energy in the array flag made the voice input by the elder, so that all the people could hear what they just said.


    In this way, Han Bin can also be sure that the elder did not leave a thought here, nor did he see the appearance of the people, but left such a sentence to scare the people. You know, when a monk cultivates, he must eliminate all the distractions in his mind. Once there are too many distractions, he can''t practice at ease. Over time, not only can his accomplishments not be improved, but also he will regress, and even become insane and crazy.


    The elder really left, that is, he didn''t have to do it, and he could achieve the desired results.


    If ordinary monks encounter such a scene, they will spend the rest of their lives in the days of panic and fear. Since Han Bin understands it, he will not let this happen. Han Bin held the array flag tightly, and his divine sense was input into it. After confirming that there was no danger, he took the array flag and walked outside the mountain cave.


    Han Bin came to the cave and saw the scene in front of him, but he couldn''t smile.


    Most people look bleak. They can no longer see the hope of living and abnormal decadence in their eyes.


    Li Yunfeng and others, because of their firm mind and not losing their reason, quickly came to Han Bin and sighed one after another.


    Wang Bo glanced at the members of the team and said reluctantly, "brother Han, go and persuade everyone! What the elder said has affected their mind. Even if they don''t die now, what''s the difference between them and the living dead? If they can''t recover as soon as possible, the consequences will be unimaginable..."


    Wang Bo just said such words subconsciously. He doesn''t think Han Bin can think of any good way.


    Han Bin gave everyone a look of don''t worry, and then flew and landed on a big stone not far away. He stood at the top of the stone, and his clothes made a Shua sound in the absence of wind, giving him a huge momentum out of thin air. His eyes swept over the people, immediately took a deep breath, and whispered, "wake up..."


    Everyone was numb. They couldn''t see any emotion in their empty eyes. They raised their heads and subconsciously looked at Han Bin.


    Han Bin snorted coldly and said angrily, "a powerful spell on the soul makes you like this. If you really think you will die in the future, why are you still alive? It''s better to die now..." after that, he paused and said, "if you don''t dare to commit suicide, I can help you. Who will come first?"


    These words are cold and heartless. If people are still conscious, they will react immediately. But now, Han Bin''s words have no effect on them. Even if Han Bin is more cruel, it still doesn''t have much effect. Just like this, everyone smiled calmly and didn''t pay attention to Han Bin''s words at all.


    Although Zhang Dong could not see the hope of living, he was still sober and said with a bitter smile: "Han Bin, stop talking. These words are useless at all. We all come from the vast world. There is a good word in the vast world that scares them. These people are frightened by the bullying God. It''s not easy to let them recover..."


    At this point, Zhang Dong thought of something and continued: "fortunately, there are more than ten of us who are normal. Why don''t we give them up and leave now? It doesn''t matter whether they live or die. Even if we take them away now, they will still go crazy in the future, and even affect us on the way back..."


    Han Bin''s eyes were cold. Before Zhang Dong finished, he interrupted: "Mr. Zhang, you''re right, but don''t forget that they are all our brothers. We can''t let them die like this unless we have to. You know what the team is talking about, it''s about righteousness. We should look at the lives of every brother as ourselves. That''s the way..."


    Zhang Dong smiled calmly, did not refute Han Bin''s words, and asked, "then tell me, have you found a good way now?"


    Han Bin didn''t talk nonsense, raised the flag in his hand, and then made a Dharma decision. The next moment, the streamer on the array flag flashed, and the old voice came again, "unexpectedly, you can crack the array I arranged. I don''t care where you come from or who you are. If you dare to take my things, you will pay the corresponding price..."


    This time, as like as two peas, it is a word.


    However, the voice can no longer feel the pressure that affects the mind, and there is no difference from ordinary people.


    When they heard this, they were all stunned. Li Yunfeng and others frowned. They didn''t know what medicine Han Bin was selling in the gourd.


    The panic in the eyes of those distracted friars decreased, but it was not so obvious.


    Zhu Ruoxue dodged and came to Han Bin. Although she was not distracted, she was more or less worried. After she heard the sound from the flag, she probably understood Han Bin''s idea and asked, "husband, do you want to play back such a sound and let everyone listen to it thousands of times until they keep the sound in mind and think it won''t have an impact?"


    Han Bin nodded, shook his head and said, "you guessed half right. My ultimate goal is to let them know that the other party only displays such a spell. He doesn''t know my appearance and won''t come to hunt us down in the future..." he said his plan in detail.


    When Han Bin spoke, Li Yunfeng and others also gathered around. After listening, they nodded one after another.


    Hu Cheng smiled bitterly and said in a depressed way: "unexpectedly, this elder will scare people. We were almost cheated by him..."


    "Yes! If Han Bin doesn''t go to the cave, we don''t know the truth!" Wang Bo breathed a sigh of relief, and the conversation changed, "Han Bin, you continue to play back the elder''s voice! When everyone''s mind is almost restored, we''ll tell them the secret..."

 Chapter 1087

    The next time, Han Bin continued to play back each other''s voice. Every time he released it, everyone''s mind would recover. After thousands of times, those accomplishments with only divine card level also recovered. However, Han Bin still didn''t stop. Until the people were a little upset, Han Bin said to the people: "ladies and gentlemen, I know what you were worried about before. Now I can tell you for sure that those worries don''t exist..."


    Han Bin said what he thought in his heart. When he finished, everyone understood.


    Half an hour later, I don''t know who shouted, "fuck, the elder can cheat, I really think we''re so easy to cheat!"


    As soon as the words came out, the people scolded angrily, and their eyes showed disdain. They all returned to their original state.


    Li Yunfeng smiled. He secretly gave Han Bin a thumbs up and immediately said, "master, where are we going now..."


    Han Bin just wanted to talk. He suddenly sensed something and hurriedly said, "everyone, come with me if you want to get rich..."


    Seeing Han Bin flying away quickly, everyone was stunned. They didn''t know what Han Bin was going to do. But Han Bin''s words just now outlined everyone''s infinite reverie. He was busy casting spells and followed Han Bin''s back. They fly faster than each other, as if they fly a little slower, they can''t get the baby they want.


    After flying about half a column of incense, I finally came to the foot of the aurora mountain.


    Han Bin fell down, swept his sight in front of him, and immediately said to the people, "this is it."


    At the foot of the mountain, there are lush trees everywhere. Many trees are as thick as the bodies of several people. I don''t know how many years they have grown. Besides these trees, I can see nothing. Where are the treasures? When they saw this scene, they were stunned. No one knew what Han Bin was going to do. Even Zhu Ruoxue was confused.


    Zhang Dong loves to talk. He came to Han Bin with a lunge and said depressed, "Han Bin, are you kidding? There is nothing here except trees. He also said that he would make a fortune with us. Aren''t you stupid!"


    Many people also have such ideas, but few dare to say it.


    Zhu Ruoxue glared at Zhang Dong, his temper was hot, and said coldly, "can you die with a few words?"


    Zhang Dong was not afraid of Zhu Ruoxue, and said with a smile, "what I said is the truth. Am I wrong?"


    Zhu Ruoxue was too lazy to talk nonsense with him. He walked to Han Bin and asked, "husband, is there really something good here?"


    Han Bin nodded and said slowly, "a powerful array was originally arranged here. After we broke the Kowloon fire array, the array here also reached the edge of collapse." speaking of this, he paused and said: "at the foot of this mountain, there are trees everywhere, but there are other mysteries..."


    Then Han Bin moved his wrist and made a decision against the tree in front of him. Then, Han Bin''s divine consciousness entered it and pushed it quickly. This array was on the verge of collapse. It was not troublesome to crack it. Han Bin only had a cup of tea, so he successfully broke the array.


    There was a flash of light at the foot of the mountain, and the scene in front of me became distorted and blurred, and then great changes took place. Those tall trees disappeared, and a hundred mile long depression appeared in the sight of everyone. The soil layer in the mountain depression is extremely fertile, and the fluctuation of aura in the air is unimaginable. At a glance, there are precious medicinal materials everywhere, many of which are more than ten thousand years old.


    It''s the first time that people have seen so many herbs. Even the most stupid people know the value of these herbs.


    Zhang dongben was a businessman. He was most sensitive to these things. He swallowed his saliva and said in surprise: "God! It''s hard to get rich now. There are so many medicinal materials. Wannian Huoling wood and Wannian Hongye grass, ha ha! These are natural materials and earth treasures. If you can take them out..."


    With that, Zhang Dong laughed excitedly, then took out a handful of medicinal materials from the storage bag and prepared to collect them.


    Li Yunfeng''s eyes and hands were quick. He came to Zhang Dong with an arrow step, grabbed his wrist and said, "old Zhang, these herbs were discovered by Han Bin first. You have to pick them without saying a word. Isn''t that unreasonable?"


    Zhang Dongcai didn''t care so much. He was an open-minded man who saw money and said, "what''s unreasonable? Whoever collected the medicinal materials first is who..." after that, he looked at more than a dozen Coachmans and said in the language of command: "what are you waiting for? Hurry to collect the medicinal materials, of which 20% are for you..."


    During this time, Zhang Dong''s many practices have disgusted the coachman. On the contrary, Han Bin is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Without Han Bin, people don''t know how many people died. Not only that, many of Han Bin''s practices are for the sake of his brothers. They would rather give up Zhang Dong than go against Han Bin''s meaning.


    That''s right. After Zhang Dong finished, the coachman turned them aside without looking at him.


    Seeing such a scene, Zhang Dong was angry and said, "your wings are hard and you can''t fly. Don''t forget who hired you?"


    Those rickshaw drivers still didn''t hear it. Some people were tired of it and even went to the aurora team.


    Seeing that he was not satisfied with the people, Zhang Dong snorted coldly and said, "you don''t listen to me. I''ll collect herbs myself..."


    Li Yunfeng wouldn''t let Zhang Dong collect herbs in front of everyone. His cultivation was higher than Zhang Dong. He moved his wrist, grabbed the medicine shovel in Zhang Dong''s hand, and immediately said, "old Zhang, you''re going too far. In Han Bin''s face, I didn''t do it to you. If you mess around again, be careful that I won''t let you leave here alive..."


    This is cold and heartless, and the words exude a faint murderous spirit. It sounds like no joke.


    Zhang Dong''s face became a little ugly. He just wanted to get angry. He thought of something and said, "just listen to Han Bin. What else can I say..."


    Li Yunfeng quickly walked to Han Bin with a medicine shovel and said, "Han Bin, how do you distribute these herbs?"


    Han Bin didn''t answer immediately. He was a little silent and said, "you guys, we are all in the same boat. Of course, we share the benefits together. I will never treat you badly. You also know the value of these herbs. When you collect them later, 30% will stay, and the rest will be handed over to me. I will replace these herbs with divine stones to form a larger team."


    Speaking of this, Han Bin paused for a moment and continued: "the treatment of the team in the future must be better than now. There is no requirement to join the team. As long as it is a monk in the world, no matter how high his accomplishments are, he can join. Of course, one thing must be observed and obey the orders unconditionally. If anyone violates my orders, I won''t kill him, but I will drive him out of the team..."


    This is an opportunity to buy people''s hearts. Han Bin said these words not to the people of the aurora team, but to the Coachmans. Han Bin has been observing the coachman. Their cultivation is not high and they are fairly honest. The aurora team still needs to develop. It''s not easy to recruit some people in a short time. It''s the same to look around and cultivate slowly.


    Sure enough, most of these Coachmans were moved by Han Bin''s words.


    One of the coachman hesitated for a moment, came to Han Bin and hugged his fist: "vice captain Han, I really want to join the aurora team and become a group of the team. However, since I promised old Zhang first and sent his goods to Fengshen mainland, I should keep my word. When this task is over, can I join the team again?"


    Han Bin needs such a person. If the other party joins the aurora team now and no longer becomes Zhang Dong''s coachman, he will not promise the other party. Just like this, Han Bin didn''t think about it, so he nodded and said, "to be a man and do things, we should have a beginning and an end. I promised your request." then he paused and continued to ask, "what''s your name?"


    The friar looked happy and hurriedly said, "vice captain Hui Han, my name is Liu Gang."


    Han Bin smiled and said, "Liu Gang, don''t call the vice captain in the future. Just call my name directly. Everyone in the team is brothers. Why see the outside world like this?"


    As soon as he said this, Liu Gang was even more excited. He hugged his fist and said, "Han Bin, Liu Gang''s life will be yours in the future. What do you want me to do? Even if it''s going up the knife mountain and down the oil pan, I won''t say a word of no..." after that, he knelt down on one knee and expressed his eternal loyalty to Han Bin.


    The other Coachmans, seeing such a scene, did not hesitate. They knelt down on one knee and said in unison: "Han Bin, we are willing to be loyal..."


    This loyalty is not much different from the followers except that it does not need to cast the magic of the master and servant.


    Zhang Dong looked here, but he didn''t understand what was going on. He couldn''t help saying, "Han Bin, I said why you are so kind. After a long time, you are buying people''s hearts. These people have been with me for thousands of years. You gathered them away. Where can I find a coachman in the future? Didn''t you cut off my money?"


    Han Bin shrugged his shoulders and said in a deep voice, "Mr. Zhang, do you remember our previous cooperation? If you like, we will still maintain the cooperative relationship, but our identity will change." seeing that Zhang Dong didn''t speak, he continued: "You can also be loyal to me like them, or join our Aurora team, become a businessman in the team, and work for the team in the future..."


    Zhang Dong was so smart that when he heard this, he knew what was going on. He waved his hand and said, "I won''t promise you. If I join the aurora team, all the money I earn in the future will be handed over to the team. When can I form my own family? Han bin, don''t mention it in the future, I won''t promise..."


    Han Bin didn''t continue to persuade, smiled and said, "old Zhang, this is what you said. I hope you don''t come to beg me in the future..."


    As soon as he said this, Zhang Dong was stunned. He immediately sneered and said, "Han Bin, don''t worry, I won''t beg you." he said so, but he snorted coldly in his heart and disdained to say: "if you don''t build a strong team, what can I ask you? Even if your team is strong, it has nothing to do with me..."

 Chapter 1088

    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and said slowly, "since old Zhang doesn''t want to join the team, I don''t insist. I found these herbs first. According to the rules we agreed in advance, the things you get should be distributed in half. Old Zhang, don''t forget to give half of the herbs you collected to our team..."


    Zhang Dong''s face sank. He looked at Han Bin discontentedly and asked, "Han Bin, what do you mean? If I give you half, do you want to give me half?"


    Han Bin waved his hand and said, "of course not. Your half is ours. The herbs we collected are still ours. Do you understand?"


    Zhang Dong was angry, but he had a bad attack, and his face became unusually ugly.


    Seeing that old Zhang suffered a loss, everyone burst into laughter. Liu Gang couldn''t help but say, "old Zhang, why don''t you join the team! Han Bin will gain more benefits in the future by taking us to fight the world. Do you want to be a businessman all your life? What are you doing with so many sacred stones? Don''t bring them to life or death, and the promotion of cultivation is the king..."


    Zhang Dong never wanted to improve his accomplishments, nor would he put down a lot of money and practice instead of making money. He disdained to say, "I won''t be as stupid as you! What''s the difference in improving accomplishments? Without divine stones, how can I buy things necessary for cultivation. Besides, when I have money in the future, I will hire whoever I want to hire, and they still have to look at my face..."


    With that, Zhang Dong didn''t even look at them. He took the medicine shovel from Li Yunfeng and quickly collected the medicinal materials.


    They were not idle. After Han Bin ordered, everyone took out the medicine shovel and collected medicinal materials.


    After about an hour, Han Bin suddenly thought of something, came to Zhang Dong and said, "old Zhang, I don''t know if you have studied medicine refining?"


    Zhang Dong just wanted to collect more herbs. He didn''t have time to talk to Han Bin. He hesitated and said, "no, you''d better ask someone else!"


    Han Bin knew that if he went on like this, he couldn''t ask anything from Zhang Dong''s mouth. His heart moved and said with a smile: "old Zhang, I''m willing to give 100000 divine stones and buy information about refining medicine..."


    Hearing the word "divine stone", Zhang Dong immediately put down the medicine shovel and said, "come on! What do you want to know? By the way, I want to remind you that 100000 divine stones are equal to the money for three medicinal herbs. I can collect three finished medicinal herbs in half an hour, so you only have half an hour to talk to me."


    A businessman is indeed a businessman. No matter what he does, he can''t do without money, and he is also careful.


    Han Bin''s purpose of talking to Zhang Dong is very simple. He wants to get the situation of refining pills in the divine world. If so many medicinal materials are sold directly, the profit is not big. If they can be refined into pills for sale, the price will be doubled. Moreover, the refining of medicinal materials in the divine world must be different from that in the world. In particular, the formula of those precious pills is certainly not available to ordinary people. If such a formula can be obtained and a large number of pills can be refined, not only can greater benefits be obtained, but also the refining level can be improved a lot.


    That''s why Han Bin asked Zhang Dong to understand. Before finding Zhang Dong, he also found Li Yunfeng and others. Although they had also purchased pills, they were some pills to restore their divine power, and they didn''t know the formula of the pills. Zhang Dong is different. He has been a businessman for so many years. He has traveled to many places and knows many businessmen. Although he can''t say that he knows the pill like the back of his hand, he should know more than ordinary monks.


    As Han Bin guessed, Zhang Dong knows a lot about pills. Because thousands of years ago, he had been engaged in the pill business for a long time. Although he could not refine pills, he had heard some pill formulas from the alchemist. He could even take out the ordinary pill formulas directly.


    Han Bin didn''t talk nonsense. He went straight to the theme and said, "old Zhang, I want to know what pills are available in the divine world. Which medicine is the easiest to sell?"


    Zhang Dong didn''t answer immediately. He was afraid that Han Bin wouldn''t give him money. He hurriedly said, "give God stone first, otherwise I won''t say a word."


    One hundred thousand sacred stones were nothing to Han Bin. He took out a storage bag and threw it to Zhang Dong, saying, "it''s ok now!"


    Zhang Dong took the storage bag, looked carefully and said, "it''s OK."


    Don''t say, Zhang Dong, although he is open to money, he is still very good at doing things when he takes other people''s money.


    "There are many pills in the divine world, and the pills sold in different continents are different. Among them, the best pill to sell should be Shenli pill." Zhang Dong quickly said, "there are 18 kinds of Shenli pills. Huoshen Lidan is needed in Huoshen continent, and the color of the pill is red. Fengshen continent sells Fengshen Lidan, and the color of the pill is cyan."


    Speaking of this, Zhang dongdun said a little and continued: "these magic elixirs have different colors and different properties. Take fire magic elixir for example! After taking it, the magic power consumed in the body will increase at a very fast speed. Generally, you can recover 10% of your accomplishments in one hour and completely recover in ten hours, regardless of your accomplishments."


    Han Bin nodded and said, "is there a pill to instantly restore divine power!"


    Zhang Dong was slightly stunned, and immediately sneered and said: "Han Bin, you are not stupid! There is no such pill, but divine liquid can achieve the same effect. Since there is such a thing, why do those alchemists work hard to study the same pill? I heard those alchemists say that if you want to refine such pill, its material must be divine liquid. Think about it, divine liquid is so precious, which Alchemist is willing to spend a lot of money Will you develop the stone? If the development fails, you will lose all your money... "


    Han Bin also thought about this question before. Can he study pills similar to Shenye? At the moment, listening to Zhang Dongyi, there is some truth. After giving those magic liquid to the black clothes killer, Han Bin doesn''t have much magic liquid on him. He doesn''t have so much effort to develop new pills. This idea can only be abandoned.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and continued to ask, "are there any other pills besides Shenli pill?"


    Zhang Dong could not help frowning. He looked at Han Bin in surprise and said, "you''re not an alchemist. Why do you ask about many pills?" he said so. He didn''t believe that Han Bin could refine pills at all. He knows that Han Bin can arrange arrays and refine magic weapons. No friar can do anything. At least his memory has never met such a friar.


    Han Bin smiled and said, "I''m interested in alchemy and want to learn."


    Zhang Dong seemed to know that Han Bin would say so. Looking at him was like looking at an idiot and said: "Han Bin, let me tell you the truth! Alchemy is a university. If you want to learn it, you can''t do it without tens of thousands of years of research, and you also need some talent. Don''t underestimate those pills. When refining, as long as the speed of adding herbs is slower, or faster, or it doesn''t agglomerate well in the end, if one step goes wrong, the whole furnace of pills will be scrapped."


    "If you don''t have a certain ability and a large number of medicinal materials, you''d better not learn alchemy." Zhang Dong thought of something interesting, smiled and said immediately, "I always think that people who learn alchemy are black sheep. One accidentally scrapped a furnace of alchemy. It''s really distressing..."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Dongmei''s head trembled violently. It can be seen that what he loves is not the pill, but the divine stone.


    Han Bin had seen through Zhang Dong''s mind for a long time. He didn''t answer the topic and said, "old Zhang, I gave you all my God stones. Just continue to talk to me!"


    Zhang Dong nodded and said, "you''re right. I''ll tell you in detail when I pay. By the way, where were we just now?" he thought for a moment and then continued: "There are many kinds of elixirs sold in Huoshen mainland, including the elixir elixir for restoring divine power, the elixir elixir for restoring divine knowledge, the elixir elixir for restoring broken Yuanshen, and even the elixir elixir for prolonging Shouyuan. If you want to keep your youth forever, you can also buy Zhuyan elixir, but such elixir is so valuable that most people can''t afford it..."


    Many of the names of these pills have appeared in the world.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and couldn''t help asking, "are the formulas of these pills the same as those refined in the world?"


    Zhang Dong obviously knew these things very well. He had a deep experience and shook his head and said, "I heard those herbalists say that the medicinal materials in the divine world are different from those in the world, and many of them can''t be found. It seems that only the medicinal materials needed by Yinxi pill are the same as those in the world, and they can be found in the divine world."


    At this point, Zhang dongdun paused and continued: "There are no other medicinal materials in the divine world. As for the formula of alchemy, the gap is even greater. Don''t forget that this is the divine world. The heaven and earth aura emitted in the air is different from the world, and the rules of heaven and earth are also different. Many pills can''t play any role here. Even if you take out the medicinal materials of the world, you can''t refine the corresponding pills..."


    Zhang Dong thought of something again. He glanced at Han Bin and Zhu Ruoxue not far away. The voice said: "Han Bin, I can see that you all took Zhuyan pill before you soared, otherwise you wouldn''t be so young now. However, I really envy you. You can get Zhuyan pill when you are so young, which is much better than me. I didn''t get it until the period of spiritual cultivation, otherwise I wouldn''t be so old as now..."


    "However, you took Zhuyan pill before flying, and it won''t work after you came to the divine world..." Zhang Dong said again, "If you take Zhuyan pill in the universe and don''t fly to the divine world, your appearance at that moment can last until you emerge. But it''s different when you come to the divine world. Because of the influence of the rules of heaven and earth, the effect of Zhuyan pill will dissipate slowly, usually for thousands of years. If you haven''t got Zhuyan pill refined by the divine world in a thousand years, your appearance and that girl''s appearance will slow down Slow aging. "


    Han Bin heard about this for the first time. His eyebrows tightened and he hurriedly said, "old Zhang, please continue..."

 Chapter 1089

    "Generally, the cultivation of the first level of the divine card swallows the first grain fire pill, the friars of the second level of the divine card swallow the second grain fire pill, and so on. As for the legendary nine grain fire pill, it is used by the superior God, and even if we have it, we can''t swallow it." Zhang Dongdao, "Besides, there are so many medicinal materials needed for such a pill. Even if we collect all the medicinal materials, it is impossible to refine successfully..."


    Han Bin glanced at the book in Zhang Dong''s hand. From the yellowing paper, it can be sure that this book has been for some years, at least tens of thousands of years. If this book is not short of text and pages, it must be valuable. Now there is a lack of some important information. It is almost impossible to refine it into a good pill.


    That''s why Zhang Dong didn''t care about the book. He said to Han Bin, "I wanted to auction this book, but I haven''t had time. Since you are so interested in alchemy, I can sell it to you at a low price. Well! Give me 3 million divine stones and I''ll sell it to you. How about it? The price is still cheap!"


    Han Bin knew clearly that this book was not worth money at all. If it was really a good thing, how could those who had seen the herbalists not? However, Han Bin didn''t say it, but said, "old Zhang, this book is really a good thing, but I don''t have so much money. Do you think it''s ok? Show me the book for a while and give it back to you when I have money."


    How shrewd Zhang Dong was. It can be said that he didn''t scatter the eagle when he didn''t see the rabbit. He shook his head and said, "no, you must give money first..."


    Han Bin looked regretful. With a sigh, he took out a storage bag and said, "old Zhang, I only have 300000 divine stones now. Do you think I can..."


    Zhang Dong couldn''t finish Han Bin''s words, so he said, "no, I won''t give you this book unless I take out enough money."


    Han Bin sighed again, put away the storage bag and said, "Mr. Zhang, your asking price is so high, and I can''t take out so many divine stones. I''d better forget it!" he said, and he was about to get up and leave.


    Seeing that Han Bin didn''t buy the book, Zhang Dong was a little anxious. He knew the price of the book and couldn''t buy it at all. Even if it was sold at a low price, it was not worth 10000 God stones. Therefore, he wanted to buy the book to Han Bin and hurriedly said, "don''t go yet. We can talk about the price..."


    Han Bin knew that Zhang Dong would call him. He deliberately showed a helpless look and said, "old Zhang, I don''t have enough divine stones. What price do you talk about?"


    Zhang Dong smiled and gave Han Bin a look of relief. He continued, "although you don''t have enough sacred stones on you, your brothers in the team have them. You can borrow them?" then he saw Han Bin shaking his head and said, "if you don''t want to borrow them, you can also mortgage them with pyrolite. It''s not too late to redeem them when you have money..."


    In fact, both of them are acting. One wants to get more divine stones and the other wants to buy them at the lowest price.


    Han Bin shook his head and said, "old Zhang, I know nothing about alchemy. It''s not cost-effective to buy a book with so much money. I think I''d better forget it!"


    Zhang Dong smiled and said, "Han Bin, how can you say that this book is useless? Although some places are incomplete, it is also a good medicine refining formula. I heard from the alchemist friend that nine grain fire pills can''t be refined, but one grain and two grain fire pills can still be refined. If you can refine such pills, you can also sell them at a good price."


    Han Bin smiled bitterly and said, "I''m already a monk of level 3 of divine card. Do you still need one or two grain pills?"


    Zhang Dong waved his hand and said with a smile, "you don''t need it, but your wife and brothers in the team need it. You can sell it to them."


    Han Bin would not earn his brother''s money, nor would he do that. He said, "I think I''d better forget it! I''ll talk to you about alchemy when I have a chance in the future..."


    Seeing Han Bin leaving again, Zhang Dong was really anxious and hurriedly said, "Han Bin, you really don''t need it? Do you want to think about it again?"


    Han Bin didn''t think about it, so he stood up and said, "Mr. Zhang, I''m sorry to delay you for so long. I''ll go first..." he said, and he was about to turn and leave.


    Zhang Dong''s eyes were full of hesitation. He gritted his teeth and said, "Han Bin, how many divine stones can you produce at most?"


    Han Bin said as he walked in the usual direction, "up to 300000 divine stones. I have only this money."


    Zhang Dong came to Han Bin with an arrow step, put the book in Han Bin''s hand and said, "OK, I''ll sell it to you at a loss and give me the divine stone..."


    Han Bin expected that Zhang Dong would have so many. He handed the storage bag to Zhang Dong and said, "old Zhang, if this book doesn''t work after I read it, can I..."


    Zhang Dong shook his head like a rattle and hurriedly said, "this book is already yours. Even if you don''t need it in the future, I won''t buy it back..." with that, he put 300000 divine stones into the storage bag, then picked up the medicine shovel and continued to collect the surrounding medicinal materials.


    Han Bin didn''t mine medicinal materials. He came to the foot of the mountain not far away, offered the kill sword, opened up a cave, and then entered the cave. As soon as Han Bin came to the cave, Zhu Ruoxue followed in. She came down a few steps to Han Bin and asked, "husband, what did you say with old Zhang for so long?"


    Han Bin picked up the book in his hand, shook it to Zhu Ruoxue and said, "have you bought this?"


    Seeing the books, Zhu Ruoxue became interested and asked: "what kind of books is this, cultivation method, or a powerful magic power?"


    "Neither." Han Bin smiled and said, "this is a pill formula, and it''s still incomplete."


    Hearing this, Zhu Ruoxue was stunned. She looked at Han Bin in surprise and said, "husband, why did you buy the broken pill formula? You were obviously cheated by the old guy and still so happy?"


    Han Bin is so smart that he can''t be cheated by Zhang Dong. He has his reason to buy this book.


    "This recipe, in the hands of ordinary alchemists, may not have any value. But it''s different for me." Han Bin said slowly with a flash of his eyes, "Although there are only one grain and two grain pill formulas recorded in this book, half of the three grain pills are recorded, and the rest are incomplete. Don''t forget, I have a Fulong tripod in my hand. As long as I refine the first two kinds of fire pills and deduce the formula of the three grain fire pill, I can refine the three grain fire pill sooner or later..."


    Zhu Ruoxue''s face was happy. She immediately thought of something. Her eyes darkened again. She frowned and said, "husband, even if you can deduce the formula of Sanwen fire pill, how can we refine it if we don''t have enough herbs in our hands?"


    Han Bin gave her a don''t worry look and said in a deep voice: "there are so many medicinal materials at the foot of the mountain. If I guess right, this should be the place where the elder planted the medicinal materials in those years. These medicinal materials are the kinds he needs, and the medicinal materials needed by Huodan can be found here. It can be seen that the elder also refined these pills in those years..."


    Zhu Ruoxue finally understood why Han Bin bought this broken pill recipe and said excitedly, "husband, if this is true, even if I can''t deduce the formula of three grain fire pill and refine the other two kinds of fire pills, I can speed up my cultivation. In a short time, I can achieve level 3 cultivation of divine card like you..."


    Just as Zhu Ruoxue said, Han Bin did this in order to make her improve her accomplishments quickly. He said positively, "go and collect the herbs you collected. After I read the formula, I will refine the pill..."


    After Zhu Ruoxue left the cave, she told Li Yunfeng that Han Bin wanted to refine pills and asked him to be responsible for collecting the herbs collected by the people. Li Yunfeng was very efficient. He flashed to the middle of the medicine garden and said to the people: "you guys, Han Bin wants to refine pills later. You hand over all the herbs collected here. After the pills are successfully refined, everyone has a share..."


    As soon as the words came out, the people were excited and hurriedly handed in the herbs.


    Zhang Dong thought he knew Han Bin very well. He snorted coldly and disdained to say, "a beginner wants to refine pills with an incomplete pill formula. I think it''s just a dream. If he can really refine Huodan, the sun will not rise in the West." he said, and took care of himself to collect herbs.


    In the cave, Han Bin looked at the incomplete books in detail. Then, he patted the storage bag around his waist, offered the Fulong tripod and quickly put the medicinal materials into it. Refining pills in the divine world is really different from that in the world. Especially for such fire pills, the refining steps are more cumbersome. If you haven''t refined pills before and have no certain foundation, there will be no pills in a short time I can''t do it.


    After all, Han Bin is an old hand in alchemy. He has refined countless pills in the vast world, and the alchemy has long reached the point of pure fire. Although alchemy in the divine world is somewhat different, Han Bin studied for a while and mastered the principle. Han Bin hit a Yuanshen flame on the tripod and quickly melted the medicinal materials.


    Soon, the medicine was turned into medicine juice. Han Bin slowly changed the shape of the pill according to the steps in the formula. Time passed slowly in this way. Three days later, the light flashed on the Fulong tripod, the tripod cover opened, and a strong fragrance of medicine reverberated in the cave. Then, thousands of pills flew out of the tripod. Except for a few that collapsed due to misoperation, the rest of the pills Are successfully refined.


    Han Bin moved his wrist, grabbed a pill and put it in his palm. He looked at it carefully.


    These pills are all red, like blood, which emits a faint smell of medicine. If you look carefully, there is a circle of water ripples on the pill, which is the characteristic of a grain of fire pill. If there are two circles of lines on the pill, it is two patterns of fire pill, three circles of lines are three patterns of fire pill, and so on.

 Chapter 1090

    Han Bin put thousands of fire pills into the medicine bottle, then kept silent a little, and began refining Erwen fire pills again.


    The refining method of Erwen Huodan is more complex than that of Yiwen Huodan. The medicinal materials needed for refining have also increased a lot.


    Han Bin has a Fulong tripod. The speed of refining pills is amazing. The formula of Erwen fire pill is not incomplete. Refining is also simple. In this way, seven days later, thousands of Erwen fire pills were successfully refined. Han Bin frowned and recalled the process of refining pills twice. He wanted to find out the way to refine Sanwen fire pill, but he didn''t come up with a clue for a long time.


    Han Bin knows that alchemy is different from perception. Even if he thinks for a long time, he may not be able to understand. The fastest way is to practice and find a way when refining. That''s why Han Bin continued to refine pills. Countless Erwen fire pills were refined by him. He vaguely felt that refining Sanwen fire pills should be done by adding several more herbs.


    However, what kinds of herbs are added? Han Bin doesn''t know either. He can only try again and again.


    For ordinary monks, alchemy, like cultivation, is also a very boring thing. Especially when refining pills is about to succeed, the whole furnace of pills will be scrapped due to failure for some reasons. At the moment, I feel the most depressed. Han Bin didn''t think so. He enjoyed refining pills, constantly looking for mistakes in refining and groping for the right methods.


    As time went by, Han Bin didn''t know how many times he had failed. He used all the medicinal materials he sent every day. The three grain fire pill was still not refined successfully. Han Bin did not give up and continued to refine medicinal materials. He believed that as long as he kept trying, he would succeed in refining one day.


    Three years have passed since spring and autumn. All the medicinal materials at the foot of the mountain have been collected.


    Han Bin still didn''t refine the three grain fire pill, but he still continued to try, so more than half a month later.


    That morning, people came out of the cave of cultivation, gathered together and whispered something.


    Zhang Dong also walked into the crowd. He glanced at Li Yunfeng and others, smiled and asked, "Captain Li, I heard that Han Bin is still refining pills. Has he succeeded in refining them?"


    Li Yunfeng didn''t know how Han Bin refined it. He shook his head and said, "I don''t know. It should be fast!"


    Zhang Dong smiled faintly and said, "what''s fast? I think he''s still learning! Refining pills is not an easy thing. Even if he continues refining and uses all the herbs you collected, he won''t refine a pill. Moreover, it''s nothing for us to stay here now. Do we have to wait all the time?"


    Li Yunfeng''s eyebrows moved and said unhappily, "old Zhang, what do you mean by this?"


    Zhang Dong waved his hand and said, "I don''t mean anything. I just hope you can inform Han Bin not to refine pills, which will delay everyone''s time. Let''s start for Fengshen mainland quickly!"


    Li Yunfeng snorted coldly and said unhappily, "can''t you wait any longer?"


    Zhang Dong didn''t want to wait here. He thought money was very important, so he said, "don''t you know how much money I have to earn if I delay a day here? Can you make up for my loss?"


    At this time, Zhang tie couldn''t see it anymore. Leng hum: "you know money all day. One day you will become a miser."


    This was an ironic remark. After listening to it, Zhang Dong not only didn''t get angry, but said with a smile: "it''s not that one day, but I''m a miser now. The divine stone is a good thing. With it, I can do whatever I want in the future. It''s not easy to improve cultivation and have a group of wives and concubines."


    Speaking of this, Zhang dongdun said, "Captain Li, you really don''t call Han Bin?"


    Li Yunfeng didn''t want to talk to him anymore. He turned his head to one side and said, "if you want to go, go yourself, I won''t go."


    Zhang Dong looked at the crowd and saw that none of them paid attention to him. He said sadly, "forget it, I know you won''t go. I''d better run in person!"


    At this time, in one of the caves at the foot of the mountain, a slovenly man came out. His face was very decadent, as if he hadn''t rested for a long time. However, his eyes were bright and shining. The man was no other than Han Bin, who had refined pills for three years.


    After Han Bin walked out of the cave, Zhu Ruoxue followed, and they soon came to the people.


    For a time, everyone''s eyes fell on Han Bin and wanted to know whether he had refined pills.


    Zhang Dong came to Han Bin with an arrow and said, "Han Bin, don''t you refine the pill?"


    Han Bin nodded his head and said, "no more refining."


    Hearing this, Zhang Dong thought that his guess was completely correct and said, "I told you not to learn alchemy. It''s impossible. Alchemy is a deep knowledge. We can''t do it without tens of thousands of years of research. Let''s leave here quickly!"


    Han Bin ignored his words, glanced at the crowd and said with a fist: "ladies and gentlemen, I have refined the pill. I will distribute the pill to you later."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone''s faces were different. Li Yunfeng and others had long known that Han Bin could successfully refine pills, and they were pleasantly surprised one by one. The monks who had been skeptical before were surprised at this moment. Zhang Donggen didn''t believe Han Bin could do it. When he heard this, he frowned and didn''t believe: "Han Bin, are you kidding? Have you refined a fire pill?"


    Han Bin still didn''t answer his words and looked at the people: "wait, you stand in a square team according to the corresponding accomplishments, and I''ll distribute the pill..."


    When they heard this, they quickly stood away. The first-class friars of the divine card stood together, and the second-class friars of the divine card stood on the other side.


    Soon, the crowd stood away. Han Bin waved to Li Yunfeng, handed some pill bottles to him, and then whispered a few words.


    Li Yunfeng nodded, and then distributed the pills in the medicine bottle to everyone, one for each.


    After they took the pill, they opened their eyes one by one. Many of them knew the pill. When they were excited, they cried out.


    "Oh, my God! This is a tattooed fire pill. It is said that a friar of the first level of fire magic card can improve the speed of perception after taking it."


    "I''ve heard of such pills before. The price is amazing. You can buy one of 100000 divine stones."


    "I have Erwen fire pill here. I didn''t expect to get such a baby."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The pills Hong Xing and others got were three grain fire pills. They were surprised at the pills in their hands.


    No one thought that Han Bin could refine such pills. He not only refined three different fire pills, but also so many. People look at Han Bin in completely different eyes. In their eyes, there is nothing that Han Bin can''t do. I don''t know who took the lead first. A friar knelt down on one knee and said excitedly, "Han Bin, I''m willing to follow you forever..."


    One man knelt down and the other knelt down. In an instant, most of the friars of the aurora team knelt down.


    Li Yunfeng was also excited. He had forgotten his current identity. He knelt on one knee and said, "Han Bin, we are willing to follow you..."


    The rest knelt down, and there was reason. After all, everyone was too excited.


    Li Yunfeng, as the captain of the aurora team, how can he kneel down like everyone else?


    The three-level monks of shenpai were almost stunned, especially Hong Xing and others. I don''t know what happened to Li Yunfeng.


    When Li Yunfeng did this, he naturally had his idea. He hugged his fist and said in a deep voice: "You guys, maybe you think Han Bin and I have the same accomplishments. Why should we follow him? But have you ever thought that Han Bin''s accomplishments are not high, but he has great potential. He has done all these things that ordinary monks can''t do. If we follow him in the future, are we still afraid that we won''t improve our accomplishments and won''t get the first-class pill in the future?"


    Speaking of this, Li Yunfeng paused and continued: "you know what Han Bin thinks of us. There are good things. He always thinks of his brothers. I am an unqualified captain. Now I announce that from today on, the captain of the aurora team will be handed over to Han Bin, and I will become an ordinary member..."


    Li Yunfeng patted the storage bag at his waist, took out a red jade pendant, and then held it up with both hands.


    The front of this jade pendant is engraved with two small characters of Aurora, and the back is the word team. This jade pendant can only be owned by the team leader.


    Han Bin was also stunned. He didn''t expect such a scene. He coughed and said, "brother Li, you''re too excited. I''m not as good as I thought..."


    "Han Bin, just take over the position of Captain!" Li Yunfeng whispered in private, "master, it''s more suitable for you to take over the aurora team than me. I believe you can make the aurora team stronger. One day, we can become the first team in the divine world..."


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed, then looked at more than 30 level-3 friars of divine cards such as Hong Xing, and said positively: "you guys, I never wanted to be the captain of the aurora team. The aurora team is the witness of your hard work. If I take it now, wouldn''t I steal the fruits of your efforts? I see..."


    At this time, Li Yunfeng suddenly stood up, looked at Hong Xing and others, and said in a deep voice: "if you believe my eyes, let Han Bin take over the flag of the aurora team and lead us to glory..." when he spoke, he exuded a strong momentum. Anyone who heard the words felt that there would be such a day.


    Wang Bo had a good relationship with Han Bin. He had long seen that Han Bin was unusual. He knelt down on one knee and hugged his fist and said, "I''m willing to follow Han Bin..."


    Wang Bo took the lead, and Li Yunfeng said that most monks knelt down on one knee.


    Those friars who had a good relationship with Hong Xing looked at Hong Xing and waited for his decision.

 Chapter 1091

    Hong Xing looked down on Han Bin and didn''t pay attention to Han Bin. Through this period of observation, he felt that Han Bin was really capable. Besides, it''s the ability to refine tools and pills and arrange arrays, which is by no means what ordinary monks can do. If he can really lead everyone to glory, he can really be loyal to him.


    Just like this, Hong Xing didn''t decide immediately. He looked at Li Yunfeng and said, "brother Li, I heard what you just said. You think Han Bin will lead us to glory. It''s really possible. However, it''s only a possibility. What if he can''t do it?"


    Li Yunfeng seemed to have thought that Hong Xing would say such words and said positively: "if Han Bin can''t do it, I''ll take back the flag of the aurora team and drive him out of the team, how about it?"


    Hong Xing waited for this sentence, listened to Li Yunfeng, nodded and said, "well, according to your words, we are willing to be loyal to Han Bin..." and knelt down on the ground.


    For a time, all the others knelt on the ground except Zhang Dong.


    Han Bin glanced at the crowd. He knew what to say and said, "you guys, since you trust me so much, I will take over the flag of the aurora team. If I don''t lead you to glory, even if you don''t say it, I will leave the team." after that, he looked at Li Yunfeng and said in a deep voice: "Brother Li, I appoint you as the vice captain of the team. If I''m not in the team, you''ll still deal with everything..."


    Li Yunfeng nodded and hugged: "Captain, subordinates understand."


    Hearing this address, Han Bin was slightly stunned, immediately waved his hand and said, "don''t call me captain in the future, just call my name."


    Li Yunfeng didn''t agree with this view. He hurriedly said, "Captain, this can''t work. You used to be the vice captain. We can call you whatever we want. Now you''re the captain. You can''t be like before. As the saying goes, the state-owned national law and family rules. There are not many people in our team, so we can''t break the rules..."


    At this time, Zhang Dong, who didn''t speak, couldn''t help but say, "Han Bin, they can do whatever they want. Why do you say so much? Besides, getting a strong team is only good, not bad. What are you doing to call this thing..."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Dong thought of something. He was a little unconvinced: "Han Bin, you refined these three grain fire pills?"


    Han Bin nodded his head and said, "yes, but also thank old Zhang for the pill formula he gave me."


    Zhang Dong''s face became a little ugly. He regretted it in his intestines. If he had known that the broken pill culture could refine the three grain fire pill, he wouldn''t have bought it to Han Bin at such a low price. After all, Zhang Dong was a businessman. Although he regretted it, he wouldn''t say anything. He hurriedly said: "Han Bin, the price of three grain fire pills is very high. Each one needs millions of divine stones. Why don''t you give me some? I''ll sell them for you. We''ll share half of the divine stones we sell. How about?"


    The three grain fire pill will be used in many places in the future. Han Bin won''t sell it. He said, "no, I won''t sell these pills. I''ll sell them to the brothers of the team at a very low price." he paused and continued: "All of you, we will share weal and woe in the future. Although I sell the fire elixir to you, I also need to pay some sacred stones. Let''s see! 10000 sacred stones for one grain fire elixir, 20000 sacred stones for two grain fire elixir, and so on..."


    The price is too cheap. The cost of medicinal materials is more than that. When the friars of the aurora team heard this, they were very excited. They all felt that it was the most clear choice to let Han Bin be the new captain. When they were excited, they didn''t forget to thank Han Bin and said one after another: "thank you, captain..."


    The next time, Han Bin said some words with the people and said some new rules.


    That evening, they left and flew straight to the direction of the carriage.


    The coachman added divine power to the array of the carriage, flew away, turned into an ink dot and disappeared in the thick fog.


    They had been flying for several years and nothing had happened, but in the early morning of that day, the surrounding temperature suddenly increased to more than a few hundred degrees. Under such high temperature, many monks could not bear it, and their divine power was consumed at a very fast speed. Han Bin took out a large number of divine power pills from the storage bag and distributed them to the people to help them recover their divine power.


    However, this has not achieved much effect. The temperature in the air is getting higher and higher. When it reaches a certain level, countless flames appear. These flames are suspended in the air, floating with the wind and emitting hot energy. If you want to continue flying, you must go through this large area full of flames in front of your eyes.


    Zhang Dong came to Han Bin and said with a bitter smile: "here may be the legendary sea of death. Let''s turn around!"


    I''ve been flying for so long. If I turn the direction, I don''t know how long I''ll fly. The most important thing is not this, but can I really avoid the sea of fire after turning the direction? Even if I can avoid the sea of fire, if I can''t, it will not only delay the time, but also can''t find the way to leave.


    Just like this, Han Bin was not ready to leave. He was a little silent and said to the crowd, "you wait here. I''ll go to the front to see the situation..."


    Zhang Dong was slightly stunned and said, "you''re crazy. Don''t you want to die in such a high temperature?"


    Han Bin stared at him and said in a harsh voice, "old Zhang, don''t forget what you said before. Listen to me in everything you do in the future."


    Of course Zhang Dong didn''t forget. He just didn''t want to die here. He said, "Han Bin, have you ever thought that if you go and die here, we..."


    Li Yunfeng couldn''t hear it anymore. With a cold voice, he said angrily, "shut your crow''s mouth. The captain has great powers. How can he die here..."


    Zhang Dong sighed and said, "OK, I won''t say anything. It depends on how you solve this sea of fire."


    Han Bin gave everyone a look of don''t worry, then his figure flashed, flew to the front alone, and disappeared in the sea of fire in the twinkling of an eye. This flame can be said to be the most dangerous one on the route of death, and it is also the power of heaven and earth. If you are careless, you may be surrounded by the flame. Not only the flesh is burned, but even the yuan God is difficult to escape.


    That''s right. If you want to fly out of this sea of fire, you must first find out where these flames come from.


    Han Bin flew for a moment and couldn''t bear the high temperature around him. His eyes flashed and flew straight to the ground.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Han Bin came to the ground and looked around.


    Here is a group of volcanoes, thousands of feet high volcanoes everywhere, and each volcano is erupting. Hot magma spewed out, flew into the air and dispersed into hot flames the size of fists. These flames floated with the wind and quickly floated around, turning into a huge sea of fire.


    Han Bin simply calculated that each hour of magma from these volcanoes, the flame generated can diffuse thousands of miles. At present, these volcanoes do not know how long they have erupted, and the number of flames formed is unimaginable. This section of the road necessary for the possible death route is within the coverage of the sea of fire. Even if they fly in any direction, they must pass through the sea of fire.


    This is exactly the same as Han Bin''s previous imagination. Han Bin secretly observed that these flames float into the air and cannot dissipate in a short time. At least they can be kept in the air for a long time. If you want to fly out of the sea of fire, there are only two ways, one is to remove the flame in the air, and the other is to destroy the volcano and keep it from erupting.


    The first method has obvious effect, but it has little effect.


    The flames have been cleared and the volcano is still erupting. Before long, a large number of flames will appear in the air.


    The second method can solve the fundamental problem. However, it will take some time for the flame to dissipate by itself.


    Han Bin thought for a moment and decided to go into the volcano to see what happened. His figure flashed and flew quickly to the flame.


    After flying for about half an hour, I finally found a cave in the mountains, and then walked along the cave to the place where the volcano erupted. The temperature here is unimaginable. Han Bin can''t stand it at all. He takes out a drop of divine liquid from the storage bag and swallows it. The discomfort of his body is alleviated.


    Han Bin walked quickly in front of him. Not long after he left, the hot magma appeared in his sight. These magma constantly churned and erupted out of the mountain. Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist, offered the heavenly seal, and then threw out the magma to absorb the fire power in the magma. The reason why magma can erupt is that the fire power is rich to a certain extent. If these fire powers are absorbed, it should be able to suppress the erupted magma. As long as you can suppress it, you can arrange an array to seal the volcano.


    In order not to worry people, Han Bin temporarily left the cave and flew to the place where Zhu Ruoxue and others were located.


    They have fallen into a mountain and arranged an array to wait for Han Bin''s return.


    After Han Bin came back, he saw that everyone gathered together and said what he thought. Then he said, "it will take at least a few years to seal these flames and make the flames disappear in the air. During my absence, you can practice. If Guo Huodan is used up, you can buy it from Li Yunfeng..."


    Zhu Ruoxue came to Han Bin with an arrow and said, "husband, it''s too dangerous there. Let me go with you!"


    Han Bin smiled and gave her a look not to worry. He immediately said, "don''t worry. I still have some divine liquid on me. Even the lava from the volcano will kill me." he paused and said, "besides, you can''t help. It''s better to practice here at ease. I hope you can improve your accomplishments when you come back."


    Zhu Ruoxue nodded cleverly and said, "husband, you should be careful."


    After explaining something to the public, Han Bin flew to the volcanoes. As soon as he came here, he felt something wrong.


    At this time, an old and slightly disdainful voice suddenly came out of a volcano, "boy, you have great courage to break into my territory..."

 Chapter 1092

    Han Bin''s heart was tight. When he came, he felt around and didn''t find anyone nearby.


    At present, the other party suddenly spoke. It can be seen that this person''s cultivation is amazing. At least he has reached the realm of divine card level 5 or above.


    If such a strong person is placed on any continent, he can be regarded as a strong person among the strong. How can he stay here?


    Han Bin''s biggest doubt is not these, but who the other party is. The temperature here is so high. What kind of Dharma has the other party practiced to resist such a high temperature? In addition, the other party says that this is his territory. Only monsters will say so. Isn''t the other party a monster?


    These thoughts flashed quickly in his mind. Han Bin looked in the direction of the voice without panic, hugged his fist and said: "this elder, Han accidentally broke into here, please..."


    The other party couldn''t finish Han Bin''s words, so he hummed coldly: "I accidentally broke into here and wanted me to let you go, didn''t I?"


    Han Bin won''t say such words, because he can hear from the other party''s tone and never let go of his meaning. However, Han Bin will not be afraid of each other. Although he has high cultivation, as long as he does not reach the level 6 of divine card, Han Bin may still escape with the jade seal of heaven and divine liquid.


    However, in order to determine the identity of the other party, Han Bin continued: "senior, I know that one of your monsters can''t let me go. However, whether human or monsters value interests. As long as I can take out what you want, can I change my life?"


    As soon as he said this, the other party laughed and said, "boy, you are much more interesting than those friars. I have seen countless human friars over the years. They either turn around and run after hearing my voice, or fight with me, but no one has ever said such a thing. You are right. Both humans and monsters see seed interests, but I am an exception. I want to kill all the people who come..."


    In the last sentence, there was a huge murderous spirit, which showed that there was some deep hostility between the other party and mankind.


    Han Bin knew it was useless to say anything. His eyes flashed and said, "in that case, we can only fight."


    "Boy, it''s not a war, but I''ll kill you." the other side said coldly, "I''ve seen a lot of monks stronger than you. This is my territory, and no one can escape from my hands. I advise you not to resist. Even if you use your powerful magic power, you will die eventually. Why waste your time?"


    Han Bin didn''t seem to hear him. He flashed and flew straight to a volcano not far away.


    Seeing such a scene, the other party was slightly stunned and said, "if you don''t run, you''ll fly to us anyway. I think you really want to die..."


    Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist, took out a drop of divine liquid and swallowed it, speeding up the flight.


    "Unexpectedly, your cultivation is not high, but you still have divine liquid." the other party disdained, "even if you swallow more divine liquid, you are not my opponent. Go to hell!"


    At this time, the figure flashed in the air. The other party appeared behind Han Bin out of thin air and punched Han Bin in the back.


    This fist is strong and heavy. The fist contains huge energy. If it really falls on Han Bin, Han Bin will die.


    The next moment, his fist fell on Han Bin''s back. With a roar, Han Bin''s body collapsed and turned into a rain of blood. As soon as the blood rain appeared, it turned into countless sawdust, and then burned at high temperature and disappeared. Just now, the other party didn''t kill Han Bin, but a phantom body he sacrificed.


    At the same time, the other party also showed his original appearance. He was an old man. He looked up at the age of 50, wearing a blue Taoist robe. The old man''s left arm has been broken, and his body exudes a huge murderous spirit. From this murderous spirit, it can be seen that there are many monks who died in the old man''s hands.


    All monks who can come here have high accomplishments, but none of them left alive.


    Qingchen''s eyes flashed, and his eyes were surprised. He immediately said, "unexpectedly, you are still a master of magic. Don''t forget, this is my territory. Even if your magic is lifelike, you can''t escape the induction of my divine knowledge..." after that, he sneered at the volcano where Han bin fled and said: "you dare to go to the volcano. You''re looking for death..."


    Then, the green dust decided to pinch it in his hand, and immediately whispered, "the volcano erupts and everything melts."


    These volcanoes, like obeying the order of green dust, the magma in the mountain churned quickly, and then erupted one after another. After these magma erupted, they did not turn into countless flames, but wrapped the flames. In this way, the temperature in the volcano will only increase continuously. When the temperature reaches a certain level, Han Bin will suffocate alive because the air in the volcano disappears, even if he is not burned to death.


    Qingchen laughed. Just when he thought he must be able to kill Han Bin, he felt something. His face changed greatly and lost his voice: "who are you?"


    Han Bin''s volcano made a loud noise, and then the magma outside the volcano flew in all directions under the huge impact. In the crater, a figure flew out quickly like lightning, and then suspended in mid air. It was Han Bin who just flew away. His face was a little pale. He was holding a jade seal in his right hand and staring at the green dust not far away.


    Green dust stared at the jade seal of heaven and continued to ask, "who are you?"


    Han Bin did not answer his words, but said, "before answering your question, you must answer me a question. Are you the descendant of the divine beast rosefinch?"


    Hearing this, Qingchen''s face sank and said, "you are the killer sent by the gods?" after that, he felt wrong and shook his head and said: "the gods can''t send a waste like you. In the magic power you just showed, I sensed the breath of the old ancestor. Who are you?" he didn''t start immediately, because the breath of the old ancestor made him feel chilly.


    Han Bin has understood what''s going on. The monster in front of him is likely to be the offspring of the divine beast rosefinch, so he is so hostile to humans. This place is shrouded in the poisonous fog of death. In addition, there is a sea of fire in the surrounding air. Ordinary monks dare not come at all. Even if the strong man of level 6 of divine card comes, the combat effectiveness will be reduced.


    If so, if the other party hides here, he can really avoid the pursuit of the gods.


    Han Bin thought and had a way to deal with it. He said, "if you are really the offspring of the divine beast rosefinch, we are friends rather than enemies..." he flashed, and the wind system appeared around him, and then he exuded a huge momentum. This is a separation, because with the help of Qingqing, you can cultivate successfully. All have a trace of qingluan''s breath.


    After sensing this breath, Qingchen was stunned and said, "qingluan breath, who are you?"


    Han Bin knew there was no danger, so he said, "I knew two friends, one was qingluan and the other was Huofeng. Among them, that qingluan was a woman and practiced with me to help me condense the wind system..." he said again in order to make the other party believe his words, he simply said what happened that year.


    After hearing this, Qingchen frowned and said, "we qingluan people can''t easily practice with humans. Why does she do this? Also, why do I feel the breath of my ancestors from you? You tell me the truth. If there is a lie to me, I will kill you immediately..." he exuded divine knowledge and locked Han Bin, as if he would do it at any time.


    Han Bin made a decision on the jade seal of the heavenly way and said in a deep voice: "the divine beast rosefinch, come and see you soon..."


    When Han Bin flew out of the volcano just now, he had cast this magic power once. Once again, his face became more pale. Han Bin is gambling. If the other party doesn''t believe it after sacrificing the sacred animal rosefinch, he can only fight desperately. However, Han Bin has great confidence in persuading the other party to believe his words.


    With a flash of fire in the air, the sacred animal rosefinch appeared immediately. He flapped his wings and said respectfully, "my Lord, what do you want to call me?"


    Han Bin glanced at Qingchen and said, "your offspring want to kill me. What do you think?"


    The sacred animal rosefinch turned to look at Qingchen and released a terrible pressure. This pressure is only effective for the descendants of rosefinch, and the feeling is particularly obvious. After Qingchen sensed it, his body trembled, and then he knelt down on the ground and begged for mercy: "Lao Zu, I know I''m wrong, please let me live..."


    The sacred animal rosefinch ignored Qingchen''s words and continued to exert pressure, and became stronger and stronger.


    Qingchen couldn''t bear the pressure. He felt that his body was going to collapse at any time. He was afraid and said, "Lao Zu, I''m your descendant. How can you kill me..."


    Naturally, the sacred animal rosefinch will not kill Qingchen, but just restrain him. After five breaths, it will turn into a fire and drill into the jade seal of heaven.


    Sensing that the pressure dissipated, Qingchen secretly breathed a sigh of relief, then stood up, glared at Han Bin, and said angrily: "human, you dare to control your ancestor, I have to kill you today..." he flashed, flew to Han Bin at an amazing speed, and came to Han Bin in the twinkling of an eye.


    Qingchen''s cultivation is unimaginable. Judging from his flying speed, this is not the speed that level 5 monster should have, but has reached the level of level 6 monster. At such a fast speed, Han Bin had no time to respond, so he grabbed his hand and robbed Han Bin of the heavenly seal.


    Qingchen held the heavenly jade seal in his hand and said coldly, "I see. You summoned the old ancestor with this treasure. Without this jade seal, you are nothing." he paused and said: "Lao Zu was once the most powerful existence in the divine world. His cultivation is comparable to that of the gods. You mean human beings killed Lao Zu. Now you trap Lao Zu with this broken thing and give him orders. I have to kill you..."


    Qingchen is crazy, or his hatred for human beings has reached an unimaginable level. His eyes are colder and ruthless than Han Bin. There is a killing accident in his eyes, and he can''t see any emotion. That''s why he can''t wait to kill Han Bin and avenge his ancestors.


    If ordinary monks were faced with such a scene, they would have been scared silly.

 Chapter 1093

    Han Bin looked calm. He glanced at the seal of heaven in Qingchen''s hand and said, "senior, I know it''s not your opponent, but if you want to clear it, this magic weapon has been integrated with my soul. If you kill me, the sacred animal rosefinch will die. And it''s the kind of scared."


    Green dust eyebrows move, he raised his right hand and put it down again, and said in a deep voice: "what else?"


    Han Bin sighed a sigh of relief when he saw that Qingchen stopped attacking, and then continued: "elder, I forgot to tell you that the four beasts are not really dead, and a trace of their soul is preserved in this jade seal. If I really die, the four beasts will also die and never be able to rise again. On the contrary, if I don''t die, they may still gather from the flesh..."


    Qingchen smiled, and the disdain in his eyes flashed. Leng hum: "it''s almost the same to cheat children. Do you think I''ll believe it?"


    Han Bin calculated Qingchen''s mind. He looked calm and said slowly, "if you don''t believe it, you can kill me. Then you will know the result."


    Qingchen really didn''t believe it, but he didn''t dare to act rashly. He hesitated and said, "you human beings are cunning. Just now you said that you were engaged in double cultivation with qingluan women, I don''t believe it." he paused and said, "which of our qingluan women is not amazing and beautiful, how can you like your human men?"


    Speaking of this, Qingchen thought of something and said: "don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. Since you said that this magic weapon has integrated your soul, you must have the same mind and spirit. Now I throw it down. If you can let it back to you, I will believe your words. If you can''t do it, I will kill you immediately..."


    With a wave of Qingchen''s right hand, the heavenly seal in his hand flew out, crossed an arc in the air and fell on the ground.


    "I''ll give you three breaths. If you want to live, hurry up." Qingchen glanced at the heavenly seal that fell on the ground and said coldly.


    Han Bin knows that this is the last chance. Qingchen is crazy and can''t listen to anything. If you can''t let the heavenly seal return to you, Qingchen will really kill him. Han Bin''s eyes flashed, and his divine knowledge came out. He wanted to get in touch with the heavenly jade seal, but he didn''t know why. The divine knowledge clearly fell on the jade seal, but the jade seal didn''t obey his control.


    The three breath time passed quickly, and Han Bin still didn''t control the jade seal of heaven.


    Qingchen snorted coldly, and his disdain was stronger in his eyes. He sneered and said, "I knew you didn''t integrate with the soul of this magic weapon. Can such a treasure be integrated by an ordinary person?" after that, his killing intention soared in his eyes, his right hand suddenly raised and patted Han Bin''s head.


    This palm is very powerful. If it really falls on Han Bin''s head, he will die.


    But at this time, does Han Bin have a chance to dodge?


    No, although the divine power in Han Bin''s body has not been sealed, he can''t exert his magic power at all under the huge momentum emitted by the green dust.


    Han Bin''s mind flashed one idea after another, which was rejected by him. When he wanted to sacrifice the separation of the wind system and save his life, an unexpected scene appeared. The heavenly seal seemed to sense that Han Bin was in crisis. It flew up by itself and flew to Han Bin at an amazing speed. In the twinkling of an eye, it came to Han Bin''s hand.


    At the same time, the palm also fell on Han Bin''s head and was about to kill Han Bin.


    Han Bin reacted very quickly. His right hand suddenly lifted up and immediately whispered, "the stars change, everything changes."


    At this moment, Han Bin can save his magic power. This is the only way. He wanted to use the jade seal to turn God, but the attack of Qingchen was so powerful that even the chemical shield could not resist it. There was a flash of light on the heavenly jade seal, and a strange energy fell on Qingchen. Then, he exchanged positions with Han Bin.


    The two exchanged positions. Qingchen naturally couldn''t kill Han Bin. His hand failed.


    Qingchen was slightly stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect such a scene. He was shocked and said, "what kind of magic power is this?"


    Han Bin took advantage of Qingchen''s stupidity at the moment and took a step at his feet. He saw the flash of fire and immediately retreated to a hundred feet away.


    Qingchen also calmed down from his surprise. He glanced at Han Bin and looked at the heavenly seal in Han Bin''s hand and said: "unexpectedly, your cultivation is not high, and you can show such a magic power. Unfortunately, even if your magic power is powerful, you can''t leave me alive..."


    With that, Qingchen raised his right hand and wanted to show his magic power to Han Bin.


    Han Bin also didn''t expect that Qingchen wanted to kill him so much. His eyes flashed and said, "senior, the magic power I just displayed also comes from this magic weapon in my hand. You can see that this magic weapon can fly to my hand when I am in danger. If it''s not for soul fusion, will the magic weapon protect the Lord?"


    The magic weapon protector is just a legend in the monastic world. Few magic weapons can do it. It is said that not all magic weapons can protect the Lord, but there are many restrictions. First of all, the magic weapon must reach the artifact level, and the body is used for a complete soul. Second, the magic weapon must be the same as the master''s mind and spirit, and the refined blood sacrifice must be refined many times.


    If one of these requirements is not met, the magic weapon will not protect the Lord.


    Although Qingchen is a little crazy, he is not a fool. After hearing Han Bin''s, he frowned and said, "what you said seems to have some truth, I''ll give you another chance. Since you say that there are the souls of the four divine beasts in this magic weapon, you call out the four divine beasts now. If you do it, I''ll let you go. How about it?"


    The four divine beasts cannot be summoned without corresponding blood essence.


    Han Bin smiled bitterly in his heart. He just wanted to say that he couldn''t do it. He suddenly thought of it and said, "since the elder wants to see it, the younger generation will summon it for you..." with that, he punched his chest and vomited blood. Han Bin held the blood in his hand and quickly refined it into a drop of blood essence.


    After all this, Han Bin made a decision on the blood essence, and then flashed. Under his control, this drop of blood essence flew into the jade seal quickly. Then, the streamer on the jade seal flashed, and the four streamers rose into the sky, turning into the virtual shadow of the four divine beasts. These four virtual shadows are extremely blurred. If the friars who have not seen the divine beast see them, they can''t recognize them at all.


    Seeing the virtual shadow reappearance of the four divine beasts, Han Bin breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t have much confidence before using this magic power. After all, the virtual shadows of the four divine beasts haven''t appeared for a long time. This time, not long after the four virtual shadows appeared, they turned into a streamer again and drilled into the interior of the jade seal.


    Although the four divine beasts only appeared for a moment, they all exuded a strong smell, which proved their identity. This breath can not be simulated by magic, but an innate breath. After the general monk sensed it, it may not be so obvious. As a descendant of the divine beast rosefinch, Qingchen has clearly sensed that this virtual shadow really contains the breath of the old ancestor.


    Qingchen crawled on the ground, his eyes full of respect, and said in a trembling voice, "Grandpa, is your soul really in the magic weapon?"


    A moment later, Qingchen stood up. He walked to Han Bin in a few steps and said sternly: "boy, I believe you for the time being, but you must tell me the truth. Where did you get this magic weapon and how did you get the magic power in it? If I found that you lied to me, you know what happened..."


    Han Bin didn''t want to hide. Although Qingchen is a little grumpy, he is the strong man of qingluan family after all. If he can get his trust and let him help leave here, the death route can be easily passed. Just like this, Han Bin said in detail what happened that year, and then said, "senior, this is how things look."


    Qingchen has been listening. When Han Bin finished, he nodded and said, "so, you also got this magic weapon inadvertently. Since there is a trace of the soul of my grandfather in this magic weapon, I don''t trust you. If you die one day, won''t my grandfather be scared?"


    Han Bin didn''t speak, because it was useless to say anything in front of the super strong.


    Qingchen looked at the heavenly seal in Han Bin''s hand, his eyes flickered, he was silent a little, and then continued: "well, I just cultivated a kind of magic power, which can forcibly pull your soul away from the magic weapon. Of course, I''m not unreasonable. After you give me the magic weapon, I will not only not kill you, but also give you some life-saving magic powers, how about it?"


    Han Bin''s success today is entirely due to the jade seal of heaven. He already had deep feelings with the jade seal and would not easily give this magic weapon to others. Even if the treasure given by Qingchen was good, he would not want it. Therefore, Han Bin didn''t even think about it and said, "senior, please don''t force me, I..."


    Qingchen snorted coldly. Before Han Bin finished speaking, he grabbed Han Bin in his hand and said, "boy, I have sensed that you are not alone. There are your friends in a valley 100000 miles away. One of the women has your breath. She should be your immortal companion! If you don''t agree, I''ll kill them all now..."


    Han Bin expected that Qingchen didn''t dare to kill him, but he didn''t expect that the other party found Zhu Ruoxue and others. His face sank and said, "senior, are you a little mean?"


    "Despicable?" Qingchen snorted coldly and disdained, "don''t tell me the word despicable. Those gods are human beings. Isn''t it despicable that they used that means when they killed their ancestors? To tell you the truth, I don''t have any good feelings for your humans. If the ancestors would die after killing you, do you think I can let you go?"


    Han Bin stared at Qingchen and said, "aren''t you afraid of my self explosion after you kill them?"


    Qingchen seemed to see Han Bin''s mind and said with a smile, "I knew you wanted to threaten me, but don''t forget that there is a big gap between us. If I don''t want you to die, you can''t do it if you want to die." after that, he gave a low cry and quickly pinched the law in his hand. A blue flame was suspended on his head, which immediately condensed a blue lotus.


    This cyan lotus is very lifelike. If it weren''t for the fire on the petals, it wouldn''t be true or false at all.


    Qingchen''s face was a little pale after exerting this magic power. It can be seen that this magic power consumed a lot of his magic power. However, his eyes were glowing with excitement. He pointed to Han Bin with his right hand and shouted, "qingluan fire lotus, flying seal!!!" with these eight words, the lotus opened and the blue petals fluttered in the wind.


    These petals floated in the air, and then quickly flew to Han Bin under the control of green dust, and then flew to Han Bin in the twinkling of an eye. The last petal fell in the center of Han Bin''s eyebrows, and then there was a flash of light. All the petals were hidden in Han Bin''s body. Then, these petals formed a powerful magic power in Han Bin''s body, and immediately circulated into a Sunday, which forcibly sealed Han Bin''s cultivation.


    Sensing the situation in his body, Han Bin''s face sank and said with a bitter smile: "senior, I didn''t expect you to do this."

 Chapter 1094

    Cultivation was sealed. Han Bin couldn''t float in the air. His body suddenly increased and fell from mid air.


    Qingchen reacted very quickly. He grabbed Han Bin in his hand and fell on the ground. Coldly: "Boy, your cultivation has been sealed by me. Now you can''t do it if you want to die. Now I give you two choices. One is to promise me immediately. I''ll let you go immediately after I get this treasure. The other is that you don''t promise me. After I kill your friend and wife, I''ll trap you in an array here until you die of old age. After you die of old age, your soul will enter the void of death In time, the magic weapon will be ownerless, and I can get it as well. "


    This is a choice without choice. Han Bin can''t refuse. He gritted his teeth and said, "OK, I promise you..."


    Qingchen is waiting for this sentence, because Han Bin must cooperate with his magic power. If Han Bin resists a little, even if it is the resistance of his soul, it will also make this magic power fail. Qingchen loosens his grip on Han Bin''s hand, flashes his eyes and says, "boy, you still know the current affairs. When I show my magic power, if you dare to resist, you will never have a chance again."


    Han Bin was too lazy to go on, and said, "let''s start!"


    Qingchen quickly pinched the Dharma decision in his hand and hit it on the jade seal of heaven. As the Dharma decision pinched faster and faster, the jade seal emitted a dazzling light. The next moment, the light flashed, condensed a red light ball and flew into Han Bin''s body. Han Bin didn''t resist. He allowed the light ball to enter his body and then go deep into his soul.


    The green dust''s eyes flashed and whispered, "the soul is pulled away."


    As soon as these four words sounded, the heavenly jade seal flashed, and then shook violently. The jade seal shook more and more violently. A weak soul appeared on the surface of the jade seal, and a faint breath was emitted from the soul, which was Han Bin''s soul. As soon as the soul appeared, it was bound by a huge force and wanted to be forcibly extracted.


    At this time, a scene that surprised Qingchen appeared. At the moment when Han Bin''s soul flew out of the jade seal, it even returned to the jade seal. Qingchen''s face sank and quickly cast the method, but no matter how he cast it, he could not succeed. It seems that a strange energy limits his magic.


    Qingchen''s killing intention soared in his eyes. He grabbed Han Bin''s clothes on his chest and said angrily, "did you move your hands and feet?"


    Han Bin snorted coldly and said without fear: "elder, my accomplishments have been sealed. Don''t you know if I have hands and feet?"


    Qingchen''s divine sense has been locked on Han Bin. If Han Bin secretly moves his hands and feet, he can really feel it. He knows that Han Bin has no hands and feet, but since he hasn''t moved, this magic power can''t succeed? Qingchen can''t understand anything. He loosens his grip on Han Bin''s hand and frowns.


    Half an hour later, Qingchen sighed and said, "I know. This magic weapon has recognized you as the main one, so it makes the magic power unable to succeed." at this point, he paused and said coldly: "however, I have plenty of time. As long as you die of old age, this magic weapon will still fall back in my hand."


    With that, Qingchen opened his mouth, spit out a storage bag, and then took out a medicine bottle.


    Qingchen took out a black pill from the medicine bottle and handed it to Han Bin. In the command language, he said, "take him."


    This pill is black. It contains a breath of death. If swallowed, the longevity will be reduced.


    Han Bin didn''t swallow it. He glared at Qingchen and said, "elder, why do you do this? I won''t swallow the pill."


    Qingchen snorted coldly and disdained to say, "you can''t help it." then he grabbed Han Bin''s jaw and asked Han Bin to open his mouth. He wanted to force the pill into Han Bin''s mouth.


    Han Bin resisted hard, but did not achieve much effect. At the moment when the pill entered his throat, an unexpected scene happened. The sky jade seal flashed, and a powerful force fell on Han Bin. Then, this energy entered Han Bin''s body, wrapped the pill and flew out.


    Seeing such a scene, Qingchen was slightly stunned and said in surprise: "what''s going on?"


    Han Bin also wanted to know what had happened. His eyes flashed and looked at the heavenly seal on the ground.


    When no one controlled the heavenly jade seal, the red light was great, and a breath of terror was released from the jade seal.


    Looking carefully, the relief of the sacred animal rosefinch on the relief around the Tiandao jade seal became extremely dazzling. Then the streamer flashed, only listening to the sound of the Phoenix, and a red column of light rose into the sky, turning into the appearance of the sacred animal rosefinch. The sacred animal rosefinch was suspended in the air, and his huge wings were constantly flapping. He looked at Han Bin and Qingchen on the ground, and his eyes that looked arrogant at the world seemed to be All creatures were like ants in his eyes.


    Both felt the sudden change and looked into the air at the same time.


    Seeing the sacred animal rosefinch floating in the air, they were stunned. When Han Bin saw the eyes of the sacred animal rosefinch, he could be sure that this was not the sacred animal rosefinch he summoned. Although the shape of the sacred animal rosefinch summoned before was exactly the same, he didn''t have such eyes. Thinking of this, Han Bin nodded in his heart and said in a secret way: "is the sacred animal rosefinch resurrected?"


    Qingchen was even more surprised than Han Bin, even a little scared, and her body kept shaking. After he sensed the breath of the sacred animal rosefinch, he crawled on the ground and said in a trembling voice, "is it really you, Grandpa?" he could not resist the inherent blood pressure. Even if he reached a higher level of cultivation, he could not do it.


    At this time, the sacred animal rosefinch spoke and heard him say in a cold voice: "qingluan, you are my descendant. It really disappoints me that you should do such a thing."


    As soon as this remark came out, both of them were stunned. Han Bin''s eyes widened, and there was only one thought in his mind, "how can he be resurrected?"


    Qingchen was so frightened. At the same time, he didn''t understand: "didn''t the old ancestor be summoned? He didn''t have wisdom. How could he say such words? Did his soul recover and revive?" question marks appeared in his mind. He didn''t dare to refute, but could only crawl on the ground.


    The sacred animal rosefinch seemed to see their thoughts and said coldly, "I know what you''re thinking. I''m not resurrected, but my soul can wake up for a period of time in this environment. However, I have to wait many years to wake up again for this awakening. You''re hurting me, you know?"


    Qingchen regretted and was afraid of being punished by the divine beast rosefinch. He hurriedly said, "old ancestor, I didn''t mean to, I just want to..."


    "Shut up, my time is limited, you don''t talk nonsense." the sacred animal rosefinch looked at Han Bin and continued, "Human boy, you guessed right before. A trace of the souls of our four divine beasts are kept in the jade seal of the heaven. This magic weapon is also formed by the four of us. Since it recognizes you as the Lord, it shows that you are trustworthy. Whether we four old guys can wake up in the future depends on you."


    Han Bin didn''t expect that his previous guess had come true. He hurriedly hugged his fist and said, "senior, what should I do?"


    The divine beast rosefinch didn''t answer immediately. His eyes flashed and said, "you don''t do anything now. Just practice hard. If one day, your self and 17 separate bodies practice to a very high level, our soul will wake up again. At that time, we''ll tell you how to do it."


    At this point, the sacred animal rosefinch paused and continued: "Of course, we won''t ask you for help in vain. After our resurrection, we can help you become a God and the most powerful monk in the divine world. Before you are strong, I will also help you. From today on, the descendants of the four divine beasts are under your control. I teach you a magic power. As long as you think about it, you can order them to do things for you. If they dare If you resist, you can kill them. "


    Han Bin was so happy that he hugged his fist and said, "thank you, master."


    "Don''t thank me first. It''s a good thing and a bad thing for you." the sacred animal rosefinch continued. "After you have my breath, most friars can''t find it. If they meet the gods, they can also feel it. Don''t meet them until your cultivation has reached the strength to compete with the gods, otherwise you will cause death. Do you understand?"


    Han Bin nodded and said, "I understand."


    The sacred animal rosefinch looked at Qingchen again and continued: "I know that many of the Phoenix five have not died. You should try your best to protect his safety. Now his cultivation is too low to leave the mountain smoothly. You should escort them to leave safely. If possible, help them improve their cultivation. Do you understand?"


    The green dust chick pecked rice and nodded and said, "Grandpa, I know what to do."


    The wings of the divine beast rosefinch flashed, and two red lights flew away like lightning. One of them shot into Han Bin''s body, and the other flew onto Qingchen. Then, Qingchen flashed, and his broken left arm miraculously recovered, and in a twinkling of an eye it recovered.


    "Your body is incomplete, and some powerful powers can''t be used. I can only help you so much." after the divine beast rosefinch used this power, he gasped and continued, "Human boy, there is no special situation. We four old guys can''t wake up in ten thousand years, and you can''t call me to fight. Don''t always think of letting us fight when you meet the strong in the future. It''s up to you..."


    The voice of the sacred animal rosefinch still echoed in the valley. His figure had turned into a streamer and disappeared.


    The valley was restored to its original shape, and the prestige of the divine beast rosefinch also disappeared without a trace. Qingchen stood up and walked to Han Bin in front of him in a few steps. He suddenly knelt down on one knee and hugged his fist: "master, I will be your follower from today on. I will never say no to what you want me to do..."

 Chapter 1095

    It was a dramatic scene. Han Bin never dreamed that it would be such a result.


    However, the result was better for Han Bin. He moved his eyebrows and said, "get up first!"


    Qingchen stood up and immediately thought of something. He felt guilty and said, "master, I didn''t know..."


    Han Bin waved his hand and said, "I''m not so stingy. Tell me! What''s the matter with the sea of fire here?"


    Qingchen didn''t talk nonsense. He glanced around and said slowly, "ten thousand years ago, when I came here, the sea of fire has formed. After my research, I found that the formation of the sea of fire is closely related to the volcanic groups here. At that time, I was seriously injured and chased by my enemies. In order to survive, I used my magic power to speed up the eruption of the volcano."


    "In this way, the volcano emits more magma and the flame in the air increases rapidly," Qingchen continued, "Later, I found a secret. When the sea of fire is large to a certain extent, a powerful barrier is formed. This barrier is similar to an array. As long as you are in the sea of fire, no matter how powerful your divine knowledge is, you can''t go here. Even if the gods want to find me, you can''t feel my position without entering the sea of fire..."


    Qingchen said a lot in one breath. Maybe he heard the dialogue between the divine beast rosefinch and Han Bin. He really took Han Bin as his master and told all his secrets. Finally, Qingchen couldn''t help sighing and said, "master, I really want to thank you. If I didn''t meet you, I thought Lao Zu was dead! When you came, I still wanted to kill you. I''m such an asshole..."


    Han Bin smiled calmly without blaming the other party and said, "I ask you, do you know how to leave here?"


    Qingchen nodded his head, just wanted to answer, suddenly thought of something, and hurriedly said: "master, why do you want to leave here? You don''t know, this is a treasure land for cultivation..."


    Han Bin frowned and asked, "do you say this is a treasure land for cultivation?"


    Qingchen nodded and said truthfully: "Yes! This is a rare place for cultivation. The flame in the air contains a lot of fire power. If you practice here, the speed of cultivation can be increased several times, and the speed of understanding will also increase. However, for ordinary monks, coming here to practice is no different from looking for death. I can control the surrounding flame as long as the master practices here, I can guarantee that I will be able to practice to level 4 of divine card in a thousand years. "


    For thousands of years, it was just a flick of the finger for friars, but Han Bin couldn''t practice here all the time.


    Han Bin is a man of credit. Since he promised Zhang Dong to escort him to Fengshen mainland, he won''t stay here for personal reasons. In addition, Han Bin is worried about the safety of Xiao Yuyao and others. He must find them as soon as possible, and naturally won''t stay here.


    Thinking of this, Han Bin shook his head and truthfully said, "I can''t practice here now. There are more important things to do."


    Qingchen was stunned. Looking at Han Bin, he seemed to be looking at an idiot and said depressed: "master, what are you thinking? Is there anything more important than cultivation?"


    Han Bin nodded and said definitely, "there are many more important things than cultivation. Don''t say any more. I won''t stay for cultivation..."


    Qingchen looks at Han Bin. From Han Bin''s eyes, he can see that even if he goes on, he can''t feel Han Bin''s inner thoughts.


    "In that case, I have to say what I think in my heart." Qingchen sighed and said positively, "although you are my master, I must tell you that your responsibility is very heavy. Whether the old ancestor can rise again depends on you. If you don''t improve your cultivation, how can you make the old ancestor wake up again?"


    Since Han Bin agreed to the divine beast rosefinch, he thought about what to do in the future. He said in a deep voice: "the enemies faced by predecessors are gods. How powerful they are. With my ability, when can I practice to a very high level? Have you ever thought about it? It may be 10000 years or 100000 years. The understanding of the divine attribute rules is more difficult than we thought."


    Hearing this, Qingchen didn''t understand a word, frowned and said, "master, what do you want to say?"


    Han Bin changed his mind and continued: "it''s very simple. I want to build a powerful force. You can''t leave here. You can only send us out of the area covered by the fog of death. Therefore, you can''t help me with the rest of my separation. If I have a powerful force, they can help me a lot..."


    Qingchen finally understood. He nodded and said, "yes, if you have many strong men, you can really help a lot? But have you ever thought about how difficult it is to find these strong men, and can they obey your orders? Strong men have tempers, and they don''t depend on others under the fence, so how can you drive them?"


    Han Bin had thought about these problems for a long time. He frowned and said, "yes, it''s difficult to find such strong people. What if I cultivate some strong people?"


    At this time, Qingchen thought of the friars he had sensed before and said, "master, don''t tell me, those are the friars you want to cultivate?"


    Speaking of this, Qingchen saw Han Bin nodding, smiled bitterly, and said depressed: "even if you want to cultivate, find some people with good qualifications! These people have too low accomplishments and too weak talents. Even if they try hard, they can''t be promoted to a very high level in a short time. I think it''s better to forget it and find some new monks!"


    Han Bin shook his head and said, "these people are not talented, but they have good character. I''m going to train them." then he thought of something and continued: "do you have a way to quickly improve his accomplishments? Since this is a treasure land of cultivation, can you help him improve his accomplishments in a short time?"


    Qingchen didn''t answer immediately, but asked, "how long?"


    "A hundred years." Han Bin said in a deep voice, "this is the longest time I can stay here. Do you have a way?"


    Qingchen thought for a moment and said, "what kind of state will they be promoted to?"


    "Divine card level 3." Han Bin said, "I hope that in a hundred years, everyone can achieve the cultivation of divine card level 3, or even a higher level..."


    Qingchen smiled bitterly again and said, "master, if you can help you to reach this level, there may be a chance, but it''s unlikely to help them." he paused for a moment, and the conversation changed: "however, there is a kind of treasure here that can quickly improve cultivation. If you can swallow these natural materials and earth treasures, there may be a chance."


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and hurriedly asked, "what baby?"


    Qingchen was very familiar with the surrounding environment. He pointed to a volcano not far away and said positively, "there is a kind of natural material and earth treasure called sapphire fire lotus in the magma at the bottom of the volcano. This fire Lotus can only survive in a volcano with extremely high temperature, and it takes thousands of years. If you get it, you may improve your accomplishments."


    Speaking of this, Qingchen paused for a moment and continued: "however, you are all monks. After swallowing the fire lotus, you have a great image of the body. The fire poison will always exist in the body and cannot be dissolved, and constantly devour the longevity yuan of the monks. Therefore, even if the cultivation is improved, the longevity yuan will continue to decrease. Generally, you can''t live for ten thousand years. You should think clearly."


    Han Bin frowned for a moment and said, "there''s no other way?"


    "There is no way, but it''s too impractical." Qingchen said slowly, "if there is a powerful herbalist, you can refine the fire lotus into a pill, and then swallow it to the friar, which may remove the fire poison. But this fire lotus will wither in ten days and can''t be picked. Once it leaves the magma, it will dissipate in half an hour, so..."


    If there were any other way, Han Bin might not be able to do it. He is a herbalist himself. Naturally, he can easily solve the problems at hand.


    Han Bin''s surprise flashed in his eyes and immediately said, "I can refine pills. Do you know how to refine this fire lotus?"


    Qingchen widened his eyes and looked at Han Bin as if he were looking at a monster. He lost his voice and said, "what do you say, you can still refine pills?" he thought that alchemy was a very complex thing. Without certain attainments and hundreds of thousands of years of research, it could not be successfully refined at all. He didn''t think Han Bin was a master of alchemy.


    Han Bin nodded and said, "why, isn''t it?"


    Qingchen really didn''t feel like it and said, "I think it''s mysterious. Since you say you can refine pills, alchemists have medicine tripods. If you can take them out, I''ll believe it."


    Han Bin didn''t talk nonsense. He patted the storage bag at his waist, took out the Fulong tripod and said, "do you believe it now?"


    This time, Qingchen believed it. He nodded his head and said, "you are really an alchemist."


    "If it''s fake, it''s guaranteed." Han Bin looked at the volcano not far away and said in a deep voice, "now you can take me to find the jade fire Lotus!"


    Qingchen took Han Bin to the volcano not far away. He was very familiar with it. He even knew the karst cave in the mountain. In the twinkling of an eye, he came to a karst cave and walked quickly forward. After walking for half an hour, he finally came to the magma. He pointed to the churning magma in front of him and said, "wait for me here. I''ll take out the fire lotus."


    When the words fell, the green dust flashed, turned into a body, turned into a huge green Luan, and fled to the magma. Then he heard a plop and the green dust fell into the magma. He is worthy of being a level 6 monster. He releases a huge breath. Those magma can''t go deep when they come to him.


    Qingchen nodded to Han Bin, let Han Bin wait here, and then went deep into the magma.


    Han Bin sat on the ground, practicing and waiting.


    An hour later, the green dust flew out of the magma, and then became human, saying, "got it." he moved his wrist, saw a flash of green light on the palm, and a palm sized lotus appeared everywhere. The sapphire fire lotus is green all over. At a glance, it looks like jade. The light shines on it and emits a green light.

 Chapter 1096

    Qingchen handed the sapphire fire lotus to Han Bin and said, "you refine it first, and then add 30 kinds of medicinal materials to refine it into fire lotus seeds, which can also be called fire lotus pills. Such a large sapphire fire Lotus can refine at least hundreds of fire lotus pills, enough for your men to swallow..."


    Speaking of this, Qingchen thought of something and continued: "master, you may not know that when Tiancai and Dibao grow for a long time, attribute rules will appear in the body, otherwise how can they grow in magma for so many years? When refining pills, these attribute rules can be integrated into pills, and their effect is far from that of ordinary pills..."


    Qingchen obviously knows about alchemy and continues: "I also met an alchemist in those years. He told me that the best pill to improve cultivation is the nine grain fire pill, which is bullshit. No matter how good the nine grain fire pill is, it just speeds up the understanding. The clan can directly absorb attribute rules like the fire lotus pill! Although this effect is not as obvious as swallowing the God card, it is almost the same. You know, swallowing the God Cards have great side effects. You can''t continue to cultivate in the future. You don''t have to worry about swallowing the fire lotus pill. After you improve your accomplishments, you can practice like a normal monk... "


    Qingchen said so much in one breath. Seeing that Han Bin had sacrificed the Fulong tripod, he was slightly stunned and said, "master, you are not afraid that the medicine tripod will be melted if you practice here?"


    The temperature here is so high that most friars can''t bear it. What''s more, it''s a medicine tripod? If an ordinary medicine tripod has been put here for a long time, it may indeed be melted. As an artifact, how can this happen? Besides, the speed of refining pills can be increased several times with the help of the temperature in the air.


    That''s why Han Bin chose to refine pills here. He saw Qingchen''s worried face and said, "don''t worry, this is not an ordinary magic weapon..."


    Qingchen didn''t believe it and said, "what kind of medicine tripod have I never seen? You know it comes from the world at a glance. Where can things outside be better?"


    Han Bin smiled and asked, "have you ever heard of the ancient god?"


    Qingchen nodded and immediately said, "of course, I''ve heard of ancient gods. There are also ancient gods in the divine world. It is said that they come from all over the world. Don''t tell me that this artifact is refined by ancient gods?" he saw Han Bin nodding and laughing: "Master, I think you have been cheated. Although the things refined by the ancient gods are good, they are not real artifacts. They are only stronger than ordinary magic weapons. How can you bear the high temperature here?"


    Han Bin seemed to know that he would say these words. Instead of refuting, he said, "what if this is the handed down treasure of the ancient gods?"


    Qingchen was stunned. He thought of something and said in silence, "what do you say, this is the handed down treasure of the ancient gods?" then he wanted to lift the Fulong tripod and see if there were those three words under the tripod body.


    Han Bin knew what Qingchen wanted to do. He grabbed his wrist, shook his head and said, "wait a minute, it''s still refining pills. It''s not too late for you to see them when they come out..."


    Qingchen smiled bitterly, took back his hand, then nodded and said, "then I''ll wait!" after that, Qingchen couldn''t suppress his curiosity and continued to ask: "Master, is this really the handed down treasure of the ancient gods? It is said that all the ancient gods are masters of refining utensils. Although the magic weapons they refine do not meet the standard of divine utensils, they are much more powerful than ordinary magic weapons."


    Speaking of this, Qingchen paused and said, "I also heard that the patriarch of the ancient god family has a magic weapon continuously refined by the patriarchs of all dynasties. This method is powerful and can be compared with the artifact refined by the gods. If you are really a magic weapon, there must be those three words under the tripod..."


    Han Bin didn''t answer his words. He tried his best to refine the pill and made a decision on Ding.


    When Qingchen saw that Han Bin didn''t answer, he was more curious and said, "master, don''t talk. If this is really that magic weapon, you can nod your head."


    Han Bin smiled calmly and said, "if I say it is, do you believe it?"


    Qingchen shook his head and replied, "I don''t believe it."


    Han Bin seemed to know that he would answer so. He smiled and said, "since you don''t believe it, why should I say it is?"


    Qingchen thought Han Bin''s words were very reasonable. He thought for a moment and said, "well, I''ll wait. When the pill refining is completed, the truth will be revealed."


    The next time, Qingchen didn''t speak again, and his eyes kept staring at the Fulong tripod.


    In the twinkling of an eye, for an hour, Qingchen saw that the Fulong Ding did not melt first at the high temperature, and he also believed Han Bin''s words.


    Alchemy is a tedious task. If you use a common medicine tripod to refine, even if the water quality of alchemy is high, it will take a long time to refine Huolian pill. Han Bin''s water quality of alchemy is already high. Even if he is placed in the divine world and under the friars of the same realm, he can count the people who want to surpass him. In addition, he has a Fulong tripod, and the speed of alchemy is faster. It would have taken several months to complete The refined fire lotus pill was completed in more than ten days.


    On this day, when the pill came out, Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist, took out more than 20 medicine bottles and took the fire lotus pill into the bottle.


    The appearance of Huolian pill is very strange. It is completely different from ordinary pills. It is not round, but oval like alchemy. The fire lotus is green and crystal clear. If it is not for the strong fragrance of medicine, it looks no different from the lotus seeds carved with sapphire.


    Han Bin put the fire lotus pill into the storage bag, then looked at the Fulong tripod in front of him and said, "you can solve your doubts now." then he made a decision on the Fulong tripod. He saw a flash of light and the tripod shrunk at a very fast speed. In the twinkling of an eye, it became the size of a palm and fell into the palm of his hand.


    Qingchen was impatient. He grabbed the Fulong tripod in his hand and looked under the tripod.


    Below the tripod, three small characters - Fulong tripod are carved.


    After seeing these three words, Qingchen trembled and said in surprise, "master, is this really the handed down treasure of the ancient god family?"


    Han Bin nodded and said, "I told you before. You don''t believe it. Now believe it!"


    At this moment, Qingchen did believe it, but he never dreamed that the handed down treasure of the ancient gods would fall on Han Bin.


    Qingchen took a deep breath and suppressed his surprise. He immediately thought of something and said excitedly: "Master, you have developed this time. There are still many descendants of the ancient gods in the divine world. It is said that they have been looking for the whereabouts of the Fulong tripod. If anyone can get the Fulong tripod and give it to the ancient gods, he can become their benefactor, and can ask them for a request. As long as they can do it, they will agree."

 Chapter 1097

    Han Bin''s eyes flashed. He suddenly felt that this was an opportunity and said, "do you know where the descendants of the ancient gods live now?"


    Qingchen talked about the ancient gods one after another, but he couldn''t answer the key questions.


    "Master, many strong people have heard about the ancient gods." Qingchen smiled bitterly and changed his voice, "as for where they live, no one knows. Except those gods, I''m afraid it needs a coincidence to know their specific hiding place. The divine world is so large. It''s not easy to find them. I think it''s better not to find them..."


    Hearing this, Han Bin was more or less regretful and said, "where did these news come from?"


    Qingchen didn''t know why Han Bin asked this, but he said truthfully: "master, it can be seen from your clothes that they are all members of the casual repair alliance. I think the master must have joined the casual repair alliance!" he saw Han Bin nodding and continued: "This news came from the casual alliance. If you come back to the casual alliance in the future, you can ask the strong people in the alliance. Maybe they know some clues..."


    This is all a matter of the future. Han Bin didn''t continue to think about it. Besides, he still has a lot of things to do now. First, he should find out the whereabouts of Xiao Yuyao and others, and second, he should find out who the God in the mouth of the heavenly king is. If possible, it''s not too late to find out the whereabouts of his parents and the ancient gods. After finding the wind, he can look for it again.


    These thoughts flashed through his mind. Han Bin frowned and said, "I''ll go to them now and give them the fire lotus pill to help them improve their cultivation..."


    Qingchen thought of something and hurriedly said, "master, you might as well come here to practice! I''ll arrange an array here. If they practice here, the cultivation speed will increase a lot..." then, he said his thoughts in detail, and then said again: "master, I also want to wake up my grandfather quickly. Just listen to me once!"


    Qingchen''s method was really good. Han Bin was a little silent and said, "OK, just do as you say!"


    Seeing Han Bin''s promise, Qingchen''s face was happy and hurriedly hugged boxing: "master, I''ll arrange the array now."


    Han Bin also collected the undulating dragon tripod, left the volcano, then cast his magic and flew to the place where Zhu Ruoxue and others were located at the fastest speed. Half an hour later, Han Bin came to the valley and saw that everyone was practicing in their own cave, so he dodged and came to Zhu Ruoxue''s cave.


    At this moment, Zhu Ruoxue is practicing. Her breath is much stronger than before, and there is a faint breakthrough in the level 2 realm of the divine card. It can be seen that the one grain fire pill does have some effects. I don''t know if Zhu Ruoxue can break through the level 3 realm of the divine card in a short time by swallowing the fire lotus pill.


    Han Bin just wanted to wake up Zhu Ruoxue, but he sensed a huge force. He suddenly came from all directions and quickly gathered in Zhu Ruoxue''s body. Han Bin knew that Zhu Ruoxue was about to break, so he sat aside and protected the Dharma for her. If the breakthrough failed, he helped her suppress the irritable divine power in her body to avoid injury.


    There are more and more heaven and earth auras in the cave, and they continue to converge in Zhu Ruoxue''s body. When they reach a certain degree, Zhu Ruoxue''s absorption speed also increases exponentially. After an hour, the heaven and earth auras in the cave disappear, and Zhu Ruoxue''s breath has been raised to the level of divine card.


    She opened her eyes and just wanted to stand up and wash her body and change into a clean dress, but she saw Han Bin sitting three feet away.


    After seeing Han Bin, Zhu Ruoxue was stunned and said in surprise, "husband, when did you come back?"


    Han Bin stood up, walked to her in a few steps, smiled and said, "just came back, I saw you break through."


    After making a breakthrough in cultivation, Zhu Ruoxue was not happy, but a little depressed. He said: "unexpectedly, it took more than 100 years to break through a realm. My talent is really poor..."


    Hearing this, Han Bin was slightly stunned and said, "a hundred years?"


    "Yes!" Zhu Ruoxue nodded. "Didn''t you say when you left that it would take at least a hundred years to clear the flame in the air?"


    Han Bin finally understood. With a wry smile, he said, "there''s not a hundred years, not even a month."


    This time, it was Zhu Ruoxue''s turn to be surprised. She looked at Han Bin in surprise and said unbelievably, "what did you say? It hasn''t been here for a month. How is this possible?"


    Han Bin simply said what had happened in more than half a month, and then said, "fortunately, the divine beast rosefinch appeared, otherwise I would have been killed by the old guy."


    Zhu Ruoxue blinked and said, "husband, according to your previous temper, Qingchen should kill him and let him become your follower."


    Han Bin nodded and said, "after flying to the divine world, I saw a lot of things. Qingchen really wanted to kill me because he really wanted to avenge the four divine beasts. I can understand his mood." he turned his head and said: "After Qingchen knows my identity, he is very kind to me. Without him, I can''t refine the fire lotus pill. Besides, we still need Qingchen''s help if we want to leave the sea of death."


    Zhu Ruoxue nodded and said slowly, "husband, what you said is very reasonable. He can take out the jade fire lotus, which is enough to show his sincerity. If he kills him again, he is a villain who loves revenge..." then she thought of something interesting and giggled.


    Han Bin frowned and said, "what are you laughing at?"


    Zhu Ruoxue sighed and immediately said, "I think of Xiao Hui. I don''t know where he went after he came to the divine world. If he was here, I''m afraid he would try his best to kill Qingchen..."


    Speaking of Xiao Hui, Han Bin also had some concerns and sighed: "yes! I don''t know how he is now..."


    They both looked gloomy. For a time, no one spoke, and the atmosphere became unusually depressed.


    Soon, Zhu Ruoxue calmed down. The haze on her face disappeared. She hugged Han Bin''s shoulder and said, "well, don''t think about these unhappy things first. Let''s think about the next plan!"


    Han Bin will not live in sadness. He nodded his head and said, "first distribute the fire lotus pill to everyone to help them improve their accomplishments, and then..." the next time, he said the plan in his heart in detail. After that, he said again: "Ruo Xue, do you think this method is feasible?"


    "Of course it''s feasible." Zhu Ruoxue didn''t think about it, so she nodded her head heavily and said, "my husband''s way is not feasible?"


    Seeing Zhu Ruoxue''s lovely appearance, Han Bin smiled, held her in his arms, and then walked outside the cave.


    They came to Li Yunfeng''s cave, played a note, and then he came out.


    When Li Yunfeng saw Han Bin, he was also stunned. Seeing that there was no one around, he hugged his fist and said, "master, have you lifted the fire in the sea of fire?"


    Han Bin had to explain again and said, "although the sea of fire is still there, I have found a way to leave. You go and call everyone. I have something important to inform you."


    Li Yunfeng was very efficient. After a few words with Han Bin, he shouted the people into the valley.


    Of course, Li Yunfeng didn''t call Zhang Dong, but everyone came to the valley and there was such a big movement that Zhang Dong, who had never practiced, could naturally feel it. When Zhang Dong heard the sound, he really left the cave. When he saw Han Bin, he was stunned and said, "Han Bin, why don''t you clear the flame in the air and come back here? Do you want to break through the sea of fire with everyone?"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone''s eyes fell on Zhang Dong, and most people showed disgust.


    Zhang Dong snorted coldly. He was not afraid of these people. He said coldly: "don''t look at me with such eyes. Am I wrong?"


    Li Yunfeng glared at him and said angrily, "can you die if you don''t say a few words? Don''t you feel bored when you talk endlessly at this time?"


    Zhang Donggang wanted to say a few words of sarcasm at Li Yunfeng. Han Bin''s face sank and said sternly, "don''t say two words."


    Hearing Han Bin''s words, Zhang Dong swallowed his words again. He also wanted to see what Han Bin wanted to do.


    Han Bin''s eyes swept over the people. When he found that many monks had reached the edge of breakthrough, he was more or less comforted. His efforts during this period were not in vain. Han Bin coughed softly and said in a loud voice, "ladies and gentlemen, I''ll call you this time. I have something important to tell you. I refined a rare pill. Its medicine is not much different from that of the divine card. After swallowing, it can be promoted to the level 3 of the divine card in a very short time. If the quality is better, it''s not impossible to improve to the level 4 of the divine card..."


    When they heard this, they showed excitement one after another. Who doesn''t want to improve their accomplishments quickly?


    Zhang Dong is an exception. He has no interest in cultivation and doesn''t believe that Han Bin can refine such pills. Leng hum: "Han Bin, you''re not lying to everyone! I haven''t heard of such pills. Can you refine them? Besides, how long have you been away and made such pills in more than half a month?"


    As soon as this remark came out, some people also wondered. Those friars who knew how to refine pills also thought it was impossible.


    For other monks, this is really impossible. Han Bin is good at creating miracles. What is impossible about him?


    Han Bin was too lazy to talk nonsense with Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong''s temper could not be changed. He said in a deep voice: "you may doubt my ability, but I must remind you that you must believe me. I am already the captain of the aurora team. I must believe what I said, otherwise the team will not be united. How can the team be strong in the future?"

 Chapter 1098

    Those monks who doubted the truth of Han Bin''s words also knew that they should not think so, and lowered their heads one after another.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed, and then said word by word: "this is the first and last time. I don''t want this to happen again."


    At this time, Li Yunfeng couldn''t help it. He snorted coldly and said: "if there is another time, even if Han Bin doesn''t say, I will drive him out of the team..."


    Zhang Dong waved his hand and said impatiently, "you two stop talking nonsense and take out the refined pill quickly!"


    Han Bin didn''t take out the pill. He looked at Zhang Dong and asked, "old Zhang, I don''t know if you''ve heard of a kind of Tiancai and Dibao called Jade fire lotus?"


    Zhang Dong was stunned. He thought for a moment and nodded: "I''ve heard that this treasure can only grow in the volcano, and it takes tens of thousands of years. Once the sapphire fire lotus is mature, it will wither in an hour. If it can''t be picked during this period, it will become a pool of clear water and evaporate..."


    Han Bin nodded and continued: "Mr. Zhang is right. I got a sapphire fire lotus and refined it into a pill earlier. Ladies and gentlemen, the fire lotus pill refined from sapphire fire lotus is very valuable. Its price is similar to that of divine liquid. I won''t accept too many divine stones, just give 100000 divine stones symbolically. In addition to our core players, if anyone can make the first breakthrough, I will reward a pill ¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as the words came out, the people were excited and shouted in unison: "the captain is powerful, the captain is powerful..."


    Zhang Dong''s face became a little ugly. He hates cultivation, which doesn''t mean he doesn''t want to improve his cultivation. If he can get such a pill, he also wants to swallow one. That''s why Zhang Dong walked to Han Bin and said in a hurry: "Han Bin, can you also give me such a pill..."


    Han Bin didn''t seem to hear it. He patted the storage bag around his waist, took out some pills and handed them to Li Yunfeng for him to distribute.


    Zhang Dong smiled bitterly and said, "Han Bin, I know I said something wrong before. Now I admit my mistake to you, you can buy me a fire lotus pill!"


    Han Bin moved his wrist and saw a flash of light. A fire lotus pill appeared in the palm of his hand and immediately said, "old Zhang, you can buy this pill if you want, but the price..."


    "It''s easy to say the price. It''s easy to say the price." Zhang Dongsheng said hurriedly, afraid that Han Bin would repent. "As long as you buy it for me, I''ll pay any more price..."


    Han Bin didn''t talk nonsense and said, "well, 100 million divine stones, and the fire lotus pill is yours."


    Zhang Dong took a breath and couldn''t help but say, "Han Bin, you robbed! Can you say such a high price?"


    Han Bin shrugged his shoulders and said calmly, "what can''t be said? This is the price you asked me to say."


    Zhang Dong regretted a little. He didn''t expect Han Bin to make a wild bid. He said depressed: "Han Bin, the price is really a little high. You bought them only 100000 divine stones, which has become 100 million here? I can''t afford such a high price. Let''s see! I lose a few million divine stones, how about?"


    Han Bin shook his head. He didn''t need money. He just wanted to teach Zhang Dong a lesson and said, "these prices are too low. I won''t buy them for you..." after that, he was about to turn around and leave.


    Seeing that Han Bin was leaving, Zhang Dong was in a hurry and said, "Han Bin, can we talk again?"


    Han Bin didn''t mean to continue talking. He said as he walked: "wait, we have other things. If you produce so many sacred stones, I''ll take you to the volcano group to practice. If you don''t, wait for us here. Now the flame hasn''t disappeared, and we can''t leave. I can naturally find a way to leave in a hundred years. You have to think clearly..."


    Zhang Dong was stunned. He didn''t expect Han Bin to say such a thing. He was stunned and said, "if I don''t buy huoliandan, I can only stay here alone in a hundred years?"


    Han Bin nodded and said, "yes, you can think again. We still have half an hour to leave."


    There was no need to think about it at all. Zhang Dong was very clear in his heart. He smiled bitterly and said, "I recognize it. Give me the fire lotus pill!" he took out a storage bag full of divine stones and threw it to Han Bin.


    Han Bin didn''t count the number of divine stones in the storage bag, so he handed the fire lotus pill to Zhang Dong and said with a smile: "happy cooperation."


    Zhang Dong''s face was not good-looking. He sighed and said to himself, "unexpectedly, I Zhang Dong will have this day, alas!!!"


    Seeing Zhang Dong''s shriveled appearance, everyone couldn''t help laughing. Li Yunfeng said with a smile: "old Zhang, change your temper! If you go on like this, no one is willing to cooperate with you..."


    Zhang Dong didn''t speak. He hesitated and swallowed the fire lotus pill.


    All the friars of the aurora team, including the coachman, swallowed the fire lotus pill.


    Han Bin took the crowd and quickly flew to the front. After more than half an hour, the volcanic group appeared in the sight of the crowd. There was no difference between here and before. The volcano was still erupting, but the temperature in the air decreased a lot. Han Bin''s eyes flashed and soon found the array arranged by green dust in a valley. Lang said, "everyone, go with me to the array."


    When they came to the array, they were excited to find the heaven and earth aura and the unimaginable power of fire.


    Li Yunfeng looked around and said in surprise, "unexpectedly, there is such a good place. The aura here is stronger than that in the city."


    Zhang Dong is worthy of being a businessman. All he thinks about is money. He hurriedly said, "this is really a treasure land for cultivation. If you build a city here and let monks come to practice, and then charge fees, how much will you earn in a year?" then he thought of something, sighed and said, "unfortunately, the poison fog of death is too dangerous for ordinary people to come at all."


    Li Yunfeng stared at him and said, "if you think about money all day, you can''t think about anything else?"


    As the saying goes, the speaker is careless and listens intentionally.


    Han Bin also heard Zhang Dong''s words. He didn''t think this method was feasible. He said in a deep voice: "old Zhang''s method is feasible. We really want to build a city here..."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned. Li Yunfeng hurriedly said, "Captain, he''s talking crazy. How can you believe it!"


    Wang Bo nodded in agreement and said, "yes! How dangerous it is to fly all the way. The temperature here is very high. Without this array, we simply can''t bear the high temperature in the air. Besides, God knows when these volcanoes will erupt. If they all erupt, it''s difficult for us to leave alive. Who wants to practice in a place that will die at any time?"


    Han Bin gave everyone a look of don''t worry, and then said, "you guys, although you have practiced well, leave the rest to me!"


    They didn''t say anything more. They took out the futon from the storage bag and went in to practice.


    Han Bin came to old Zhang and said, "old Zhang, I know you''re depressed and what you think now. However, I can see that your heart is not bad. As long as you don''t say some sarcastic words in the future, everyone will still regard you as a friend." then he took Zhu Ruoxue''s hand and left the array.


    Zhang Dong was stunned. He didn''t expect Han Bin to say such words. His eyes were wet.


    They left the array and suspended in a void a hundred miles away. Zhu Ruoxue frowned and said, "husband, where will you take me if you don''t let me practice there?"


    Han Bin smiled, pinched Zhu Ruoxue''s small nose and said, "there are men in the array. I don''t trust you to practice there."


    Zhu Ruoxue was so clever that he saw Han Bin telling jokes at a glance. He also smiled and said, "we are all old husbands and wives. What else can we worry about!"


    Han Bin just wanted to talk. Suddenly, there was a flash of light in front of him and green dust appeared.


    Qingchen smiled bitterly and said, "guys, don''t say such disgusting words. I can''t stand it."


    Zhu Ruoxue blushed, stared at Qingchen and said angrily, "how can you hide here and eavesdrop on us?"


    Qingchen looked innocent and said depressed, "I can''t blame it. The master asked me to wait for him here."


    Zhu Ruoxue didn''t believe it. She looked at Han Bin and saw Han Bin nodding. She hummed coldly, "husband, what do you want to do? Do you want others to eavesdrop on our conversation?"


    Han Bin shook his head and said positively, "of course I won''t do this. I just want to help you choose a better place for cultivation." after that, he raised his hand and pointed to the surrounding volcanoes, and then said: "although these volcanoes are dangerous, they can still stay inside to cultivate with powerful arrays. You might as well go to the volcano to cultivate!"


    Zhu Ruoxue didn''t care where to practice. She thought for a moment and said, "will the speed of practice there be faster?"


    Han Bin nodded and said, "of course, faster. Which volcano are you going to?"


    Zhu Ruoxue didn''t even think about it, so she casually pointed to a volcano not far away and said, "it''s good there. Let''s go there to practice!"


    Han Bin looked at Qingchen and said in a deep voice, "go there and arrange an array."


    Qingchen hugged Han Bin and said, "yes." then he left.


    Han Bin hugged Zhu Ruoxue and said slowly, "it''s not us, but you. I have more important things to do."


    Zhu Ruoxue was stunned. She frowned and said, "you can''t clear the flame here. What''s more important than cultivation?"


    Han Bin really wanted to practice after refining huoliandan, but he changed his mind after hearing Zhang Dong''s words.


    "Do you remember what old Zhang said just now?" Han Bin saw Zhu Ruoxue nodding and continued without waiting for her to speak. "Maybe everyone thinks it''s an absurd idea, but I don''t think so. Although it''s dangerous here, Qingchen knows the situation here. As long as the defense of the array is strengthened, it''s not difficult to build a small city."

 Chapter 1099

    Zhu Ruoxue didn''t know why Han Bin wanted to build the city. He asked, "even if there is no danger, we can''t stay here all the time. Is it meaningful to build the city?"


    Since Han Bin talked about this topic, he naturally figured out what to do, and said in a deep voice: "We really will leave here, but don''t forget that if we want to form a strong team, we must have a place of our own. This will be our future nest. After I cultivate the space system, I will arrange a long-distance transmission array outside the death poison fog, and I can go in and out freely in the future."


    The next time, Han Bin said a lot of ideas, and they all have a certain reason.


    Previously, Zhu Ruoxue thought Han Bin was joking, but after hearing these words, she nodded and said, "husband, what you said is reasonable, so build a city here! I know it''s difficult to build a city. If you work with Qingchen, it shouldn''t take long. Will you practice after you build the city?"


    Han Bin nodded his head, then kissed Zhu Ruoxue''s eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "don''t worry! After I build the city, I will practice with you."


    After Qingchen arranged the array, Han Bin sent Zhu Ruoxue to the array. After all, this is a volcano. The heaven and earth aura in the air is very strong, especially the fire aura, which has been strong to an unimaginable extent. After Zhu Ruoxue sensed it, she was very excited, suddenly jumped into Han Bin''s arms and said softly, "husband, you should build the city quickly. I''ll wait for you here."


    As soon as he said this, Qingchen was slightly stunned and blurted out: "build a city?"


    Han Bin gave him a look of silence, and then said to Zhu Ruoxue, "I will finish the construction quickly and come here to practice with you." then, he explained some things to Zhu Ruoxue and left the array.


    They came to a volcano. The green dust couldn''t help but ask, "master, are you going to build a city here?"


    Han Bin nodded and asked, "is there anything wrong?"


    Qingchen took a breath and said sadly, "although there is strong fire power here, there is too much fire poison in the air, which is not suitable for friars to come here. In recent years, there are not many friars who can come here alive. You build a city, and no friars will settle here. Besides, you won''t stay here. Is it necessary to build a city?" he paused and said: "I think it''s better to forget it! Improving cultivation is more important than anything..."


    Han Bin seemed to know that he would say so. He repeated what he had just said to Zhu Ruoxue and said, "you have a strong ability to arrange the array, and you have reached the level of level 6 monster. We will work together to build the city and arrange a powerful array. If you can''t stay in other places in the future, you can also come here."


    Then Han Bin thought of something and continued: "Do you remember the Qingqing and Fengwu I told you earlier? They are on the fire god continent. I''ll give you a map later, and you can bring them here. If you still know where the descendants of the other four divine beasts are, you can also bring them here. However, you must find out their identity first, and they must not have anything to do with the gods."


    Qingchen didn''t agree immediately, but said, "Han Bin, you know I''m the descendant of rosefinch. My breath is special. As long as the friar whose cultivation is equal to mine meets, he will be able to see through my identity. Besides, they are both people of level 5 of divine brand, and their cultivation is not as good as me. If I meet a strong man on the way back, isn''t it..."


    Han Bin gave him a don''t worry look, and then said, "don''t forget, I''m a pharmacist who can refine hidden breath pills. After you take hidden breath pills, those strong people can''t find your breath..." said, he took out several bottles of hidden breath pills from the storage bag and handed them to Qingchen: "these are enough for you to use."


    Qingchen took over the hidden breath pill and said, "master, even if you can take out the hidden breath pill, I still don''t think it''s right. My ability to arrange the array is really not weak. I can arrange ordinary arrays. It''s not the same thing as arranging the city guarding array outside the city. Unless I can find two array arranging experts to jointly arrange the city guarding array."


    Han Bin said for a long time. Qingchen didn''t recognize the meaning of his words and said, "do you think I can do it?"


    Qingchen was stunned. He looked at Han Bin in surprise. He was not convinced: "will you arrange the array?"


    This expression is as like as two peas Zhang Dong knew Han Bin wanted to make alchemy.


    Han Bin nodded his head and asked, "who stipulates that alchemy masters can''t arrange arrays?"


    Qingchen smiled bitterly and immediately said, "there are really no such regulations. It''s difficult to cultivate. It''s more difficult to refine pills at the same time. I''ve never heard that a monk can refine pills and arrange arrays. He doesn''t have so much time to study. Don''t you think you can arrange powerful arrays just after learning to arrange arrays?"


    Han Bin did not answer, but pointed to the volcano where Zhu Ruoxue was located and said, "I can also arrange the array you just arranged, but the defense is not so strong..."


    Qingchen frowned and said slowly, "your cultivation is not as good as mine. The power of the array is naturally different. However, from what you just said, you really can arrange the array. Well! If you can arrange such an array in an hour, I will promise you to build a city."


    Han Bin didn''t talk nonsense. He patted the storage bag around his waist, offered dozens of array stones, and then threw them into the air. At the next moment, Han Bin raised his right hand and made a decision against the falling array stones. Then the streamer on the array stones flashed. At the moment of landing, these array stones flew around under the control of Han Bin.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the rudiment of an array was formed. Han Bin moved his mind and entered the array. He pinched the method and arranged it as soon as possible. Han Bin arranged the array at an amazing speed, much faster than Qingchen, and the technique is so skillful. People who are proficient in arrays can see at a glance that they can''t reach this level without years of understanding.


    The array has not been arranged yet. Qingchen has believed that Han Bin is really an array master.


    Half an hour, Han Bin only had such a short time to arrange the array. It can be seen how fast he was.


    Qingchen took a breath, and the color of surprise flashed in his eyes. He murmured: "what a genius. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I would never believe it. An alchemy master can also arrange the array to this extent. If your cultivation is not too low, the strength of your arrangement of the array is definitely above me..."


    Speaking of this, Qingchen thought of something and said: "many friars have affiliated occupations, either alchemists, array mages or tool refiners. In addition to cultivation, I like to study arrays since I was a child. I will succeed in arranging most arrays in the divine world. If you want to learn, I can teach you what I have learned all my life..."


    Han Bin was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Qingchen to say this. He hurriedly hugged his fist and said, "thank you."


    Qingchen smiled. He was in a good mood and said with a smile: "master, why are you polite to me? I''m your follower. Even if you don''t say it, I''ll do it." then he thought of something and asked subconsciously, "you can refine pills and arrange them. I don''t know that Tao has no research on refining tools."


    Qingchen said so, but he thought, "no matter how powerful you are, you can''t do it all!"


    Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist, took out the kill sword and handed it to Qingchen, and then said, "how about refining this magic weapon?"


    Qingchen took the kill sword and looked at it carefully for a while. He immediately smacked and said, "although I don''t know how to refine weapons, my father was the first expert in refining weapons in the family, and I know something about it. The refining level of this magic weapon is pretty good, but it''s much worse than those masters..."


    Han Bin thought that the refining level was good. Unexpectedly, he heard such an evaluation and asked, "what are the deficiencies in refining?"


    Qingchen didn''t answer. He handed the kill sword to Han Bin and said, "you can''t refine tools. It''s useless for me to tell you."


    Han Bin took the kill sword, put it into the storage bag and truthfully said, "to tell you the truth, I refined this short sword."


    Qingchen widened his eyes and looked at Han Bin as if he were looking at a monster. He was surprised and said, "do you really know how to refine weapons?" seeing that Han Bin didn''t look like a liar, he smiled bitterly and said: "I once thought that among the three occupations, those who can master two types are already geniuses. Unexpectedly, you can..."


    Speaking of this, Qingchen turned and said slowly: "it seems that this is the will of heaven. Since you can refine magic weapons, I''ll tell you the shortcomings! You don''t have enough heat to refine short swords. In addition, although you have been refined many times, you haven''t been refined to the key place, so the power of magic weapons is not big..."


    Qingchen really knows how to refine utensils. After saying so much at once, he said, "if you really want to refine peerless magic weapons and even reach the artifact level, you can go to a sect called Tianbao sect, which is located in the earth God continent. You can ask where it is in the earth God continent."


    Han Bin frowned and asked subconsciously, "refining utensils is about fire. Why is this sect not in the fire god continent, but in the earth God continent?"

 Chapter 1100

    Qingchen smiled and said with a smile: "this is a layman. Although the control of fire by refining utensils is very important, don''t look at it. You can use the fire of the original God when refining utensils. The higher your cultivation, the lower your requirements for the fire of heaven and earth. On the contrary, the refining materials are the key. Since you know how to refine utensils, you also know these refining materials!"


    When Qingchen saw Han Bin nodding, he continued: "there are three kinds of refining materials. One is the bones of monsters, the other is trees as hard as iron, and the last is the ore that appears between heaven and earth. Dark gold stone is a kind of mineral. For ordinary monks, it is not wrong. For the former like us, it is rubbish."


    Green dust spread his palm, saw a flash of white light, a thumb sized stone appeared, and immediately said, "do you know what ore this is?"


    The stone is black and can''t see any ore. it emits a faint fluctuation of divine power, which looks very strange.


    Han Bin was sure that he had never seen this kind of ore. he shook his head and asked, "what kind of ore is this?"


    Qingchen smiled, then handed the ore to Han Bin and said, "feel with your Divine sense. What''s the difference between this stone and dark gold stone."


    Han Bin took over the black stone. His divine sense fell on the stone and felt it carefully.


    This feeling, Han Bin was surprised to find that this stone is unusually hard, which is by no means comparable to dark gold stone. Once, Han Bin knew that dark gold stone was the best ore among the refining materials. Now he understands that what Qingchen said is good. Dark gold stone is just a good stone, and there are many better ores than it.


    Han Bin took a deep breath and said, "the black stone is really good, but it''s too small."


    Qingchen really knows a lot about refining utensils. He waved his hand and said: "You are wrong. This stone is called black light stone. If you take it out at night, it will emit light. This stone is not the main material for refining magic weapons, but one of the auxiliary materials. If you add a little black light stone into the magic weapon, the magic weapon will be sharper than before. On the contrary, if you add more, it will not only be unable to refine into magic weapons, but also make the magic weapon run away Break... "


    Next time, Qingchen repeated what he knew, and then said, "I got this black light stone by accident. Anyway, it''s useless to put it on me, so I''ll give it to you. However, you''d better not use it at your current refining level, otherwise it will be a natural disaster."


    Han Bin was not polite either. He put the black light stone into the storage bag and said, "thank you."


    Qingchen was in a good mood. He was a little silent and said, "by the way, I just said that I would teach you what I have learned all my life. Let''s start now!" then he took out a jade slip and handed it to Han Bin. He said, "this jade slip records all the arrays I have studied over the years. You read it first. I will explain to you slowly where you don''t understand."


    Han Bin took the jade slips and looked at them quickly. His divine sense was input into the jade slips, and countless words appeared in his mind, all of which were records of arrays. Han Bin saw many arrays for the first time, and he was interested in them. He was even more excited when he saw them. When he saw them, he nodded frequently.


    Half a day later, Han Bin finished reading the arrays in the jade slips. He took a deep breath and said, "these arrays are very exquisite. I understand most of them. I don''t know where to arrange the eyes of the trapped God array."


    The trapped God array can be said to be one of these arrays that Han Bin is most interested in. He hasn''t understood how to arrange it after watching it for a long time.


    Qingchen frowned and looked at Han Bin in surprise. Subconsciously, he asked, "have you seen all the other arrays except this one?"


    Han Bin nodded and said, "I see."


    Qingchen smiled bitterly and looked at Han Bin as if he were looking at a monster. He said depressed: "when I got these arrays, I studied them for a long time before I understood how to arrange them. But you can see after watching them for a while. People are so angry than people!" when he said this, he paused and said: "The eye of this trapped God array is not in the big array, but on you. If you die, the big array will collapse."


    Han Bin was stunned. It was the first time he heard such an array and said, "if you don''t die after arranging the array, how can you control the array?"


    Qingchen seemed to know that Han Bin would ask this question and said in detail: "Trapped God array does not really trap the friar, but when you trap the other party, a powerful energy will be released in the array. This energy will enter the array setter''s body and instantly improve his cultivation to a certain level. If the array setter has divine liquid, his cultivation will be improved. Even if he meets a strong person whose cultivation is higher than a certain level, he can also be said to kill easily. Of course, if the other party''s cultivation is too high and leaves after arranging the array, the trapped God array can still trap the other party for a while. "


    After hearing this, Han Bin finally understood that the trapped God array is not a strong defensive force. The most important thing is that it can improve the cultivation of monks. If you encounter a strong person in the future, introduce the other party into the array and use magic to kill, you can really kill instantly. Even if you encounter a super strong person, you can escape when you trap the other party.


    Han Bin felt that he was almost talking. He moved his eyebrows, looked at the surrounding volcanoes, and then said, "green dust, where do you think it''s best to build a city?"


    Qingchen raised his head, looked around, then pointed to a valley and said, "it''s not a small area, and the heaven and earth aura in the air is also rich. If a city is built there, the city can accommodate tens of thousands of people at least." then he added, "In fact, it doesn''t matter where the city will be built. There is little difference in the richness of aura in the surrounding valleys."


    Han Bin didn''t answer immediately. He thought for a moment and said, "OK, build the city there!"


    They came to a mountain ten thousand miles away. They quickly cut the stones and put them into the storage bag. Cutting stones is very troublesome. They must be cut with sharp magic weapons, and each stone must be the same size, otherwise they can''t be stacked. Time passed slowly in cutting. Ten years later, enough stones were finally cut.


    They went to the place they had chosen and built the city. It took another ten years.


    The city was finally built. Together, they arranged a powerful array to gather the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth into the city.


    The surrounding heaven and earth aura has been built, and the speed of volcanic eruption has also slowed down. Qingchen''s current cultivation can even exert his magic power to control the time of volcanic eruption. Han Bin is not idle. He takes a lot of wood from around and builds a mansion. Then he builds several cultivation darkrooms in the mansion and arranges a powerful spirit gathering array.


    After all this, nearly 30 years later, Han Bin came to Zhu Ruoxue''s cave.


    At the moment, Zhu Ruoxue is still practicing. Her breath is much stronger than that of 30 years ago. It will take a long time to break through. If the city is not built, Han Bin will not wake Zhu Ruoxue up, but stay in the cave with her to practice. At present, the heaven and earth aura in the city is stronger than here. If she still practices here, it is a waste of time.


    Han Bin came down a few steps to Zhu Ruoxue, patted her on the shoulder and said softly, "Ruoxue, wake up..."


    Zhu Ruoxue opened her eyes. When she saw Han Bin standing in front of her, she quickly stood up and said, "husband, you''re finally back. Let''s practice together!"


    Han Bin shook his head and said, "no, we..."


    Zhu Ruoxue''s face sank. Before Han Bin finished speaking, he interrupted, "why don''t you practice with me?"


    Han Bin smiled bitterly, gave Zhu Ruoxue a look that let him finish first, and then said, "we have finished building the city. The spirit of heaven and earth in the city is stronger than here..."


    After simply saying it again, Zhu Ruoxue finally understood why Han Bin woke her up and apologized: "husband, I wronged you. I thought you didn''t want to practice with me!"


    Han Bin held her in his arms, stroked her long hair, smiled and said, "silly girl, why don''t I want to practice with you!"


    They left the cave and then came to the place where Li Yunfeng and others practiced. Their accomplishments have improved. They can''t see the level-1 friars of divine card. The lowest accomplishments are the level-2 friars of divine card. Most of those friars who were originally level-2 friars of divine card have reached the edge of breakthrough. If they continue to practice like this, it''s not difficult to break through to the level-3 friars of divine card ¡£


    Of course, Li Yunfeng and other friars who had already reached level 3 of the divine brand increased their accomplishments very slowly, and none of them reached the edge of breakthrough. The divine brand level 3 friars thought of the unusual difficulty of breaking through to level 4, which was a huge watershed, and many friars could not break through all their lives.


    Han Bin woke up the crowd and said in a deep voice, "gentlemen, we''re leaving here."


    They were all stunned. Obviously, they didn''t expect Han Bin to say such words. Zhang Dong pinched his fingers and said, "Han Bin, we''ve left before 30 years?"


    Han Bin nodded, shook his head and said in detail: "you guys, you misunderstood. We didn''t leave this volcano group when we left here. I built a city nearby, where the heaven and earth aura is stronger than here. If you go there to practice, you can break through the level 3 realm of divine card when you leave..."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was surprised and their eyes widened.


    Zhang Dong was more obvious. As soon as his pupils contracted, he was surprised and said, "Han Bin, you did what I said earlier?"


    Everyone wondered why Han Bin wanted to build the city. Zhang tie couldn''t help asking, "Captain, is this city built for us?"

 Chapter 1101

    Han Bin didn''t talk nonsense. After he explained his thoughts in detail, he immediately said: "everyone, since I have become the captain of the aurora team, I will think of everyone in everything I do, and you should also work hard to cultivate, and you still need you to fight the world in the future." he paused for a moment, and the conversation front changed his way: "I''ll talk about it first. If anyone doesn''t reach the level 3 cultivation of divine card within the specified time, please leave the team!"


    "Captain, don''t worry, we will try our best to practice..." they shouted in unison. The voice was so loud that we could hear it within a hundred miles.


    When they came to the city, they all built their own residence, and then entered the residence for cultivation.


    Time flies. Decades of time is just a flick of the fingers for friars.


    That morning, in Han Bin''s cave, a spell suddenly flew in and suspended in the air.


    Han Bin opened his eyes and grabbed the spell into his hand. While the spell burned, he heard the voice of green dust, "master, a hundred years have come. When will you leave..."


    After decades of cultivation, Han Bin still didn''t reach the level 4 cultivation of divine card. He sighed, then stood up and walked outside the dark room.


    When he came to the door, Han Bin looked at the green dust and said in a deep voice, "go and prepare! I''ll wake them up and leave here early tomorrow morning."


    Han Bin woke up Zhu Ruoxue, took her away from the darkroom, and then came to a square in the city.


    The ground of this square is paved with Huoling stone. All the stones are cut by green dust from the volcano. For decades, green dust has been building the square, so that the square is surprisingly large enough to accommodate tens of thousands of people standing here. After Han Bin woke up, everyone came to the square, and Zhang Dong also came.


    Han Bin glanced at the people and found that they had reached the level 3 cultivation of divine card. He nodded and said, "yes, you have really worked hard. We will leave here early tomorrow morning. You can stabilize your cultivation. In the next time, we will fly until we get out of the fog of death..."


    The next morning, they cast their magic and flew out of the city and quickly to the front.


    The green dust leads the way in front to remove the flame in the air. People fly in the rear and will not be affected.


    However, they did not know the existence of Qingchen, and no one had seen him.


    When flying, people were surprised to see that there was no fire ahead, but they didn''t know how Han Bin did it.


    Han Bin didn''t tell the secret. After all, Qingchen is the descendant of the divine beast rosefinch. If more people know, it will be unimaginable.


    The poisonous fog of death is amazing. There is powerful fire poison in the air. If no one leads the way and wants to fly out of here, it is impossible. Unless everyone''s cultivation is very high and can reach the cultivation of divine card level 5 or above, it is no different from looking for death.


    Flying all way, I didn''t meet anyone. I occasionally found some precious minerals and medicinal materials, which were picked easily.


    After flying for more than ten years, he finally flew out of the poisonous fog of death. The fog in front was less and less, and it would dissipate completely in a short time. The green dust hid his breath and came to Han Bin. The voice said, "master, if you fly over the mountain in front, you can leave here. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll leave first."


    Han Bin glanced at the mountains ahead and said, "you can''t leave. There are important things for you to help later."


    Qingchen was stunned and said, "I can''t leave here. What can I do for you?"


    Han Bin chased the black clothes killer after them. When he had to, he said what he came here, and then said, "although you can''t leave, I can lead the killer here, and you''ll be responsible for killing him." after that, he looked at the people behind him and said in a deep voice: "you guys, rest in the valley below first, and I''ll come."


    In order not to let the killer in black doubt, Han Bin went alone, and when flying, he deliberately tore his clothes and made a very embarrassed look. After all this, Han Bin cast his magic again to make his face pale, so he slowed down his flight and flew forward.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Han Bin came to the mountain. He stopped and immediately said in a deep voice, "I know you''re coming. Why don''t you come out and see me?"


    In a flash of light in the mountains, a man in black flew quickly. It was the black killer who chased Han Bin earlier.


    The man in black flew very fast. In the twinkling of an eye, he came to Han Bin and stopped at a distance of only ten feet from Han Bin. Instead of shooting, he looked at Han Bin for a moment and said with a smile: "unexpectedly, you came out alive, but your friends are dead..."


    At this point, the man in black paused and continued: "Han Bin, you can leave the poison fog of death alive. You have some skills. It''s really invincible for me to kill you when you''re seriously injured. Look at the chance you gave me divine liquid. Let''s see! I''ll give you a chance to explode."


    Han Bin just wanted to speak, suddenly his body trembled and vomited blood.


    This mouth of blood, Han Bin has long been ready, is to let the man in black misunderstand that he has been seriously injured to the point where he can''t do it.


    The man in black frowned, and the color of doubt flashed in his eyes. He immediately thought of it and sneered: "Han Bin, you''ve been hurt like this. Do you still think you can leave alive from my hand?"


    Han Bin took out a pill and swallowed it. His pale face improved. He said, "as a monk, I have the right to control my destiny. I won''t explode..."


    The man in black sighed, shook his head and sneered, "since you don''t explode, I have to kill you..."


    Han Bin couldn''t take the other hand. He took a step at his feet. He saw the fire flashing and flying quickly to the fog.


    Seeing Han Bin flying away, the man in black snorted coldly and disdained to say, "it''s no use for you to fly into the poison fog of death. Do you really think I dare not chase it?" then he accelerated and went straight to Han Bin to chase it.


    When Han Bin was flying, he deliberately took out a pill and put it into his mouth, which made the man in black misunderstand that he could continue flying only by relying on the pill. While Han Bin did so, he accelerated his flight speed and kept the distance between him and the man in black at about ten miles.


    The more the man in black pursued, the more he felt something was wrong, but he couldn''t think of anything wrong.


    Finally, the man in black thought Han Bin was playing tricks. He took out a drop of divine liquid from the storage bag and swallowed it. His accomplishments instantly reached the level of divine card level 5. After his accomplishments were improved, the man in black was full of confidence. Under these accomplishments, he thought that Han Bin could easily kill even if he cheated.


    The speed of the man in black is unimaginable. The distance between him and Han Bin is getting closer and closer, so he can catch up.


    At this time, the man in black suddenly raised his right hand and quickly pinched the law in his hand. Immediately, he whispered, "space flame cut, die!"


    A streamer came straight out of the palm, turned into a huge flame, and flew straight to Han Bin.


    This is a combination of space magic and fire magic. It is very powerful. Han Bin''s current cultivation can''t resist it at all.


    The man in black seemed to have seen the scene of killing Han Bin. He laughed and said, "Han Bin, I don''t have time to play with you. If I kill you later, I will only take down your magic card and won''t move your body. If you have good things in your storage bag, I will bury you, ha ha..."


    The space flame cut, disappeared in a flash, and then appeared behind Han Bin like a ghost.


    The flame chop contains powerful attack power. It is about to fall on Han Bin, but the next scene makes the man in black stare.


    Han Bin''s side flashed, and a monk suddenly appeared. The man didn''t use magic. He waved his right hand in the air and grabbed the space flame in his hand. The monk who suddenly appeared was Qingchen. After he grabbed the space flame and cut it, his wrist tightened, and the six fire attribute rules were released. He only heard a bang. The space flame cut and collapsed, turned into a little fire light, and dissipated with the wind.


    Qingchen snorted coldly and disdained: "such a magic power also wants to kill people. You''d better go back and Practice for a few more years!"


    The man in black was stunned. He didn''t expect such a scene to happen. When he sensed the cultivation of Qingchen, he took a breath of cool air and said in horror: "no, you are a level 6 monster, and you still have the smell of the divine beast rosefinch. You are the monster qingluan..."


    Qingchen''s face sank and his killing intention soared in his eyes. He said angrily, "you can die if you see something you shouldn''t see..."


    The man in black didn''t even think about it. He quickly turned and flew back. While fleeing, he said, "senior, we have no grievances. Why did you kill me..."


    Qingchen didn''t answer him. As soon as he accelerated, he caught up with the man in black and punched him on the back. When there is a great gap in cultivation, there is no need to display gorgeous magic powers. The simplest attack can kill. The fist was powerful and fierce, and a flame flew away quickly. The flame contained the power of six rules, which the man in black couldn''t resist at all.


    However, the man in black is very smart. He knows that the flesh will die. The space is separated, quickly separated, and then flew to the other side to keep his separation. Unfortunately, Qingchen already knew the secret of his separation, and calculated that he would sacrifice his separation to escape. He flew to the separation, and then grabbed the man in black wind system in his hand and forcibly sealed his cultivation.


    At the same time, the flame also fell on the man in black, the Fire Department of the Buddha. With a roar, the Buddha ran away.


    Qingchen''s figure flashed, made a Dharma decision against the void, defeated the yuan God who escaped from the man in black, and then one took the divine card from his body and came to Han Bin. Qingchen threw the black man''s space separation to the ground and said to Han Bin, "master, this space separation is useful to you. I brought it back."


    The man in black widened his eyes and said in surprise, "master, is he your follower?"

 Chapter 1102

    Green dust glared at him and said coldly, "don''t talk nonsense. If you talk again, I''ll make your life worse than death."


    The man in black trembled. He was really afraid, silent, and the color of doubt in his eyes kept flashing.


    Obviously, the man in black doesn''t understand how Han Bin won the trust of level 6 monster and made him a follower.


    Han Bin glanced at the man in black, took down the storage bag from him and said, "you didn''t expect such a result! If you''re still a monk in your next life, I hope you don''t be a killer." after that, he looked at Qingchen and said, "what''s the relationship between him and the separation of the space department?"


    Green dust pointed to the man in black and said definitely, "he has a space system separation, which is not self-cultivation. There is no space system spirit root in his spirit root attribute. If I guess right, he must have a treasure. As long as he gets this treasure, anyone can cultivate a space system separation..."


    As soon as the hole of the man in black shrank, he immediately gave a bitter smile and sighed.


    This expression, Han Bin looked at the bottom of his eyes and said to the man in Black: "it seems that he is right. As long as you take out this baby, I can let your soul enter the dead space..." he knew in his heart that this baby must be connected with each other''s soul. If the other party doesn''t take it out, he won''t get it at all.


    When Han Bin saw the man in black nodding, he knew that the other party didn''t dare to speak and said, "if you have anything, just say it directly!"


    The man in black hesitated for a moment and said, "Han Bin, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. I won''t lose if I die in your hands." at this point, he paused and continued: "he''s right. I do have a treasure on me. It''s called Xuankong stone. I didn''t get it until I died. If you want, I can give it to you..."


    Qingchen''s eyes flashed and said in a harsh voice, "what''s the nonsense to do? Take it out quickly." he has no good impression on human beings. As long as the man in black takes out the Xuankong stone, he will kill it.


    The man in black didn''t take it out, but said, "you know, these treasures can cultivate the separation of years, which is naturally connected with my soul. My cultivation is sealed. How can I take out the Xuankong stone?" when he spoke, a killing intention flashed in his eyes. This killing idea flashed away, even Han Bin didn''t see it.


    Han Bin didn''t talk nonsense. He nodded to Qingchen and asked him to remove the seal on the man in black.


    Qingchen snorted coldly, made a decision to the man in black, and immediately said coldly: "boy, you''d better not play any tricks. Otherwise, you know what the result will be..."


    The sunspot man flashed, the seal was lifted, and said in a positive color: "Han Bin, I just said, if you really want the Xuankong stone, I''ll give it to you now, but do you have the ability to get it, ha ha..." after that, his killing intention soared in his eyes, the law in his hand was pinched, and his figure disappeared out of thin air like a ghost.


    The green dust''s face sank and said in a hurry: "be careful, master. This is the magic power of the space system, the lost phantom."


    Han Bin hurriedly distributed his divine consciousness and felt around, but he didn''t find the whereabouts of the man in black.


    Qingchen also didn''t find it, but he knew the secret of the magic power. He hummed coldly: "boy, I know you''re nearby. I didn''t expect you to be willing to burn blood essence and soul. You also want to cast such a spell. Do you think you can kill us?" after that, he made a decision to Han Bin. Han Bin flashed with fire, and a flame shield appeared around Han Bin''s body.


    This flame shield can improve the defense of a realm. Friars below divine card level 5 can''t kill in seconds.


    However, the man in black seemed to have escaped and never appeared.


    Han Bin frowned and whispered to Qingchen, "did he escape?"


    Qingchen shook his head and said definitely, "after this magic power is used, he will die. Even if we don''t use it, he will be scared in an hour. Besides, he should want to kill us at all costs. It''s unlikely that he will kill me, but he has a chance to kill you. Master, it''s better to be careful..."


    Sure enough, just after Qingchen finished, Han Bin flashed behind him, and the man in black appeared out of thin air.


    At this time, the man in black has become crazy. His eyes are pupil, and he said angrily: "Han Bin, even if I die, I will pull a person down to accompany me..." his wrist moved, and a huge energy was released from the palm of his hand, which immediately turned into a translucent space and flew away to Han Bin''s back.


    This space chop, at the cost of burning blood essence and soul, has unimaginable power. It can instantly kill friars below the same level.


    The next moment, the space fell on the shield. With a roar, the shield collapsed.


    At the same time, the figure of the man in black disappeared, and his voice echoed in the air, "if you can help him escape, I don''t believe you can always use your shield for him..."


    Qingchen snorted coldly, and the disdain in his eyes flashed by. Coldly, he said, "why not?" just when he was about to display his shield for Han Bin, a space chopper appeared out of thin air and flew straight to his chest.


    Qingchen''s right hand probes forward, cuts and grabs the space into his hand, and immediately pinches and explodes.


    At this time, another space chop appeared, and the target of the attack was Han Bin.


    The man in black flashed and appeared behind Qingchen. He laughed ferociously and said, "even if I die, I will kill him, ha ha..." said. In order to stop Qingchen, the man in black madly attacked Qingchen. One after another, the space cuts out and flies to Qingchen. Qingchen has no time to save Han Bin.


    The man in black seemed to see Han Bin die with him. He laughed and said, "Han Bin, you won''t be alone, I will die with you..."


    Han Bin didn''t stop it. He couldn''t stop this magic power with his current cultivation. He patted the storage bag around his waist, offered a flag and held it in his hand. Han Bin''s eyes flashed and whispered, "sleepy God array, open!!!" as soon as these five words were said, the array arranged around him opened, and a huge energy entered Han Bin''s body.


    Han Bin took out a drop of divine liquid from the storage bag and swallowed it. His cultivation immediately rose to the peak of divine card level 4 and reached divine card level 5. The way had come to the space chop behind him, which was not enough to be afraid. Han Bin made a decision against the space chop, saw a flash of light, and then heard a jingle, and the space chop ran away.


    This scene, which seems to take a long time, actually only a short half interest.


    Han Bin will be killed by space if he reacts more slowly, but his speed is unimaginable. It seems that he has practiced. After defeating the space cut, Han Bin took a step at his feet. He saw the flash of fire, instantly retreated back, and left the trapped God array in the twinkling of an eye.


    However, the array is open. The man in black can''t crack the array in a short time, and naturally he can''t catch up.


    When Qingchen saw that Han Bin was safe, his killing intention soared in his eyes and said angrily, "boy, you can die..." after that, he quickly pinched the law in his hand and immediately whispered, "six rules, integrate into one, the flame devours, Each flame contains the six fire attribute rules, and the attack power is unimaginable.


    The temperature in the trapped God array instantly rises to more than 1000 degrees. At such a high temperature, the flame can really devour everything.


    The man in black didn''t resist. Looking at the flames flying from all directions, he smiled bitterly and said, "unexpectedly, I can''t kill you before I die..."


    The flame fell on the man in black, devoured him and turned him into ashes.


    Qingchen breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Han Bin reacted quickly enough, otherwise the fire god had been killed.


    Han Bin lifted the trapped God array. He flashed to Qingchen and said, "he''s dead?"


    Qingchen nodded, his palm spread out, and a white bead the size of a thumb appeared in the palm.


    Han Bin looked at the beads, then frowned and said, "this is the Xuankong stone?"


    Qingchen shook his head and said, "he''s dead, and the Xuankong stone will dissipate. This is the bead that I collected from his breath before he died. Although this bead can''t be compared with the Xuankong stone, it has a certain effect. After you swallow it, you may be able to cultivate the spatial separation..."


    Han Bin has long wanted to practice the separation of space. Hearing Qingchen say so, he hurriedly asked, "do you know the method of practice?"


    Qingchen smiled bitterly and said depressed: "how can I forget such an important thing? We have never been to the space continent. How can we know the cultivation method of space magic? However, it is not difficult to get such a method. You can buy it in any city..."


    Speaking of this, Qingchen thought of something and said: "by the way, look at the storage bag on his body. It should be determined by the cultivation method of the space Department. By the way, see if there are any good things. If there is a pill used by the space Department friar, he may be able to cultivate a second part in a short time. The more separated he is, the greater the chance to protect his life in the future..."


    When the man in black died, the divine knowledge mark on the storage bag was very weak.


    Han Bin easily defeated the divine knowledge mark, and then hit the storage bag to find what he needed.


    This search, Han Bin took a breath. There were so many things in the storage bag that it was unimaginable. In addition to the divine liquid previously given to him, there were many things of great value. There are not only the cultivation methods of the space Department, but also the elixir used by the space Department friars, and even some divine liquid of the space Department.


    Not only that, there are billions of sacred stones in the storage bag, which was unexpected before.


    Han Bin was so surprised that he took out all the things, and then said, "what I need is in the storage bag. How can I use this bead?"

 Chapter 1103

    Qingchen handed the bead to Han Bin and said, "when you practice, absorb the space divine power in the bead, communicate the space spiritual root in your body, and integrate the space divine power into it. In this way, you can practice the space system separation in half a month at most. If you have the space system separation, you can not only speed up the arrangement of the array, but also arrange the transmission array."


    Speaking of this, Qingchen turned and asked, "do you know why many monks dream of space division?"


    Han Bin also guessed a little and said, "because the magic of space Department and any department can be integrated, the combined magic power after integration is more powerful."


    Qingchen nodded and said, "this is only one of them. There is a more important reason, that is, space friars can get a lot of wealth."


    Hearing this, Han Bin was slightly stunned and said, "how to get it?"


    Qingchen knows the magic power of space very well. After all, he has practiced for so many years and hasn''t heard of anything. He slowly said: "In the space system rules, the third rule is images. As long as you reach the level 3 cultivation of divine card, you can record some images and seal them in the space ball. After getting the space ball, friars can watch the situation inside, such as fighting scenes. If you watch the strong fight many times, you may understand some rules..."


    Speaking of this, Qingchen paused and said, "if you don''t believe it, you can see if there is a round sphere in his storage bag."


    Han Bin has indeed seen these spheres, but he doesn''t know why to use them. At the moment, listening to Qingchen, he hurriedly took out these spheres. Not to mention, there are really many spheres in the black man''s storage bag. There are hundreds of them. These spheres are not much different from children''s fists. They are transparent, like carefully refined crystal balls.


    Qingchen glanced at these space balls and immediately smiled bitterly and said: "there are so many space balls, but only three recorded images. It seems that he is also very poor..." after that, he saw that Han Bin didn''t understand and picked up two space balls and said: "The two space balls look the same on the surface, but you can feel them with divine sense. One of them emits light energy fluctuations, which records the image..."


    Han Bin took the space ball and sensed it with his divine sense. Sure enough, as Qingchen said, one of them emitted energy fluctuations.


    Qingchen glanced at the space ball in Han Bin''s left hand and continued: "In general, the records are all fighting scenes. The more powerful the images of monks fighting, the higher the price. Since this person has practiced the two rules of space and fire, the images he buys or records should be related to these two systems. In addition, his cultivation has reached the level 4 level of divine card. The cultivation of monks fighting in the images should be not low. You can have a look first..."


    Han Bin picked up a space ball, fell on it, and then went deep into it.


    Sure enough, a picture appeared in my mind. It was a gorgeous palace. A handsome man in his early twenties sat on the middle chair. The palace was extremely luxurious. It was obviously a place where nobles lived. Even the floor of the main hall was covered with thick red stalls.


    Just then, with a squeak, the door of the palace opened.


    A woman in a pink dress came in. The woman looked eighteen or nine years old. She was beautiful, tall and exquisite. Her figure sent out endless temptation and confusion. She walked to the middle of the hall in a few steps, and then said in a sweet and greasy voice: "master, I''ll offer you a dance..."


    The woman waved her clothes, moved her lotus steps slightly, and waved her seductive body.


    The man''s eyes stopped on the woman. When the woman jumped for a while, he stood up and said impatiently, "start!"


    The woman smiled. The smile was so tempting that she came down to the man in a few steps.


    The man obviously knew what was going to happen next. He held the woman in his arms and gently untied her clothes.


    The woman closed her eyes and looked like she was enjoying herself. In the twinkling of an eye, her clothes were taken off, leaving only a thin intimate robe.


    The man took the woman to the middle chair, and then kissed her on the forehead. They hugged each other and began double cultivation.


    Seeing here, Han Bin doesn''t know what the records in the space ball are. It''s not the battle between the strong, but the spring palace map between men and women. Han Bin smiled bitterly. He never dreamed that a cold and ruthless killer would save such an image. Han Bin moved his mind, left the space and took another space ball in his hand.


    Qingchen smiled, frowned and said, "master, have you finished reading so soon?"


    Han Bin''s face was embarrassed. He nodded noncommittally and said, "finished reading."


    Qingchen didn''t know what image was recorded in the space ball. He thought it was a battle between the strong and said: "master, you have nothing to see. It''s only good for you, not bad..."


    Han Bin didn''t want to watch such an image for the second time. He waved his hand and said, "if the strong fight, it''s nothing to watch it several times, but it''s OK not to watch such an image..."


    Hearing this, the green dust looked more puzzled and asked subconsciously, "is the cultivation of both sides of the fighting method of the space ball not high?"


    Han Bin didn''t answer him, but said, "if you want to know, you can have a look."


    Qingchen really wants to know what kind of image will make Han Bin say such words. He picked up the space ball and input the divine consciousness into it. When he saw a man and a woman appear, he thought they had to fight, but when he saw the back, his face became a little ugly and hurriedly pulled out his divine consciousness.


    Qingchen finally understood why Han Bin showed such an expression and said depressed: "unexpectedly, the killer is also interested in this. Look at what is recorded in the other two space balls!"


    Han Bin takes another space ball and inputs the divine consciousness into it. The same is true for the images recorded inside.


    "No, I''m afraid I can''t see anything even if I look at it." Han Bin smiled bitterly and wanted to put the space ball into the storage bag.


    Qingchen grabbed Han Bin''s hand and said, "wait a minute." he picked up the last space ball.


    Obviously, Qingchen wants to know whether the images of male and female double cultivation are also recorded in this last space ball.


    This time, the image Qingchen saw was obviously different from the previous two times. He drew back his consciousness and said: "this is the image of the fighting method of the strong. Take a look..."


    Han Bin moved his eyebrows, picked up the space ball and input his divine consciousness into it.


    Sure enough, as Qingchen said, this is the image of the fighting between the two strong men.


    As soon as the divine consciousness entered the space ball, two peaks about a thousand feet high appeared in my mind. There was a monk standing on each peak. Both of them were about 40 years old and exuded a huge momentum. Obviously, their accomplishments were not low. One of them was wearing a blue Taoist robe and looked handsome. It can be seen that he was also a beautiful man when he was young.

 Chapter 1104

    It can be seen from the robe worn by the man in green that he is a wind friar.


    Others wore white Taoist robes. From the signs on the Taoist robes, we can be sure that he was a space friar.


    The two strong men moved at the same time. They took a step under their feet and flew straight to a void between the peaks. Their speed was amazing. They saw a flash of light, and the distance between them was only three feet. The two strong men pinched the Dharma almost at the same time and showed their magic powers one by one. They couldn''t see what magic powers they were exercising. They just heard a loud noise, and a huge shock wave echoed in the air.


    After fighting for an hour, they didn''t win or lose. Finally, they hugged each other and returned to the top of the mountain.


    The battle ended in this way, and the image blurred slowly. At the moment when the two figures disappeared, the man in blue turned and obviously wanted to cast his magic to leave. But at this time, a woman who was also wearing a blue robe appeared. The woman looked gloomy, as if there was something unhappy. Tears could be seen on her cheeks.


    At the same time, the image completely disappeared. Han Bin was stunned in situ. Only the woman''s face remained in his mind.


    Qingchen was stunned. He had never seen Han Bin lose his mind. He hurriedly asked, "master, what''s the matter with you?"


    Han Bin was so excited that he tightly held the space ball in his hand and asked incoherently, "do you know where the space ball came from? Also, do you know where the two peaks were when the two sides fought? They were obviously strong. Their accomplishments reached at least level 5 of the divine card. They should be famous in the divine world. Do you know them..." he said, Put the space ball into Qingchen''s hand.


    Qingchen doesn''t know why Han Bin shows such emotion. In order to understand the doubts in happy, he inputs his divine consciousness into the space ball and looks at it quickly. This time, Qingchen finished all the images and looked very carefully. After reading it, he took a deep breath and said, "master, I don''t know where the space ball came from. It may be a battle scene recorded in private or purchased from major shops."


    At this point, Qingchen paused and continued: "However, the scene of the two men fighting is very fake. You can see their magic power by deliberately recording images. It can also be seen that someone specially records such images and invites two former to compete at a high price. If so, it is easy to find. In the divine world, there are only a few sects responsible for recording and exchanging images, and all of them are in the space continent If you want to inquire there, you should be able to find it. "


    Han Bin nodded and said, "continue."


    "These two peaks may be on the space continent or on the Aeolus continent." Qingchen analyzed it and said slowly, "these two strong men, one is the friar of the Aeolus continent and the other is the strong man of the space continent. It is obviously impossible for them to go to a place. If one person, the place where another person lives in front, it is possible."


    Qingchen was a little silent and said, "as for the identities of these two people, I just looked carefully. I don''t know what they mean. They are probably the strong ones living in seclusion. If the owner is trying to find out their identities, he can find the sect that makes the space ball. They must know..."


    Speaking of this, Qingchen frowned and couldn''t help asking, "master, I really don''t understand why you are so interested in these two people?"


    Han Bin smiled bitterly. He was not interested in the two people, but the woman in the image.


    This woman is no one else. It is Han Bin who is going to look for lengxue in Fengshen mainland.


    The cold snow spirit root attribute includes wood attribute and wind attribute. Although the wood attribute was strengthened and the wind attribute almost disappeared during later cultivation, it doesn''t mean that there is no wind attribute. As long as there is a trace in the body, it can be transmitted to the wind god continent when flying to the divine world. However, it is more likely to go to the wood God continent than in years.


    Unexpectedly, before looking for lengxue, she appeared in sight first.


    Han Bin sighed. He didn''t hide it and said truthfully: "there is a woman in the picture. She is my wife who flew to the divine world. I must find her..."


    Qingchen was stunned and immediately thought of something and said, "master, don''t take it to heart. There are couples in the world, and they may not be after they come to the divine world. This is a place full of interests. Most women will find a strong man in order to achieve some purpose. Since she has betrayed you, why look for her again?"


    The Dragon swims against the scales and will be angry when touched.


    These women are Han Bin''s inverse scales. His face sank, grabbed the clothes on Qingchen''s chest and said angrily: "you can say this about me, even if it''s ugly, it''s okay, but you must not say my woman. Even if they betrayed me, I''ll find their whereabouts, do you understand?"


    Qingchen never loved, and he didn''t know what the feelings between men and women were. He sighed, "master, why do you need it?"


    Han Bin also felt a little impulsive just now. He loosened his hand and grabbed Qingchen and said, "it''s okay. I''m just too worried about their safety, so I want to find them urgently."


    Qingchen can understand Han Bin''s mood. He hesitated and said, "since madam has been with the strong man, if something really happened, it would have happened long ago. Even if you find her now, it can''t change anything." he paused for a moment, and the conversation changed: "Why don''t you practice space separation here first, and it''s not too late to find her when the separation practice is successful..."


    Han Bin was a little silent, then said, "that''s all." then he flew to the depths of the poisonous fog.


    Half an hour later, Han Bin came to the place where Li Yunfeng and others were. When they saw him coming back, they surrounded him at the same time.


    Li Yunfeng dodged, came to Han Bin and said, "Captain, did the killer kill him?"


    Han Bin nodded and said, "you practice here first. I still have something to do. I''ll come back to you in a month." then he took Zhu Ruoxue''s hand and flew to a mountain not far away. At the foot of the mountain, Han Bin offered a kill sword and quickly opened up a cave. During this period, he looked gloomy and didn''t say a word.


    When the cave was opened up, Han Bin nodded to Zhu Ruoxue, and then walked to the cave.


    At this time, Zhu Ruoxue found Han Bin''s abnormality. She accelerated at her feet, caught up, and hurriedly asked, "husband, what happened?"


    Han Bin sighed and said, "I know I can''t hide it from you..." then he said the whole story in detail.


    Zhu Ruoxue listened carefully. When she heard the whereabouts of lengxue, she was also stunned.


    After Han Bin finished, Zhu Ruoxue moved her eyebrows and said, "husband, Qingchen is right. Since lengxue is with the strong one, it''s no use worrying. You''d better hurry up to practice space and separate yourself! Only when you improve your cultivation can you find lengxue and ask her to understand. If she really doesn''t love you, you should love the wrong person..."


    The vicissitudes of life, the sun and the moon change, the two have been separated for a long time, and there is nothing impossible.


    Han Bin believes lengxue''s love for her. If he finally separates for some reason, he won''t blame lengxue.


    These thoughts flashed through his mind. Han Bin took a deep breath and said, "you''re right. If she really doesn''t love me, I''ll leave..." when he said this, he released a huge domineering spirit, and his killing intention flashed in his eyes "However, if she doesn''t love me, I won''t let others have it. Anyone who dares to love her should ask whether the kill sword in my hand agrees..."


    This huge domineering spirit infected Zhu Ruoxue. She clenched her fist and said, "husband, no matter how you decide, I support you. If sister lengxue really betrayed you, she must kill the man."


    The monastic world is a world of the jungle. No one is right or wrong. Strength determines everything.


    Han Bin took a deep breath, changed the topic and said, "well, don''t think about these unpleasant things first. I want to practice separation. Are you with me?"


    Zhu Ruoxue nodded her head, took out a futon from the storage bag and said, "practice together!"


    The two entered the cultivation. Han Bin swallowed the beads, sensed the power of space in his body, and quickly fused with the spiritual root of space. Time passed slowly. I don''t know how long it took. The two forces were perfectly integrated. Han Bin opened his eyes and whispered, "separate, now!!!"


    Han Bin''s body flashed, and the separation of wind system and space system appeared at the same time, standing on both sides.


    After a month''s cultivation, Han Bin finally cultivated the space division. Although his cultivation has not improved, his strength has increased a lot. Not only that, he will speed up the arrangement of the array in the future. Even the transmission array that used to be arranged by relying on the jade seal of heaven can be arranged successfully in a short time.


    Han Bin stood up and just wanted to wake up Zhu Ruoxue, but the other party woke up.


    Zhu Ruoxue opened her eyes, then got up and came to Han Bin''s body. She looked at the two separate bodies around Han Bin and said, "husband, congratulations."


    Han Bin smiled calmly, flashed a cold light in his eyes, and said, "let''s go! We still have more important things to do."


    They left the cave and found Li Yunfeng and others. After a simple discussion, they flew out of the poison fog of death.


    Qingchen sent Han Bin to the edge of the poisonous fog and hugged his fist: "master, I will find Qingqing and Fengwu recently. Please rest assured that I will bring them here safely. It''s all up to you. If you can''t stay in the divine world, you must come here to find us. We''ll face any difficulties that can''t be solved together."


    Han Bin nodded his head and flew forward quickly with everyone.

 Chapter 1105

    Without the poisonous fog of death, the people flew very fast. It took only a few years to reach the edge of the Vulcan continent.


    In front, a continuous mountain range appears in the line of sight. The mountain range is full of tall trees, green and lush, and can''t see the edge at a glance. This is the place where the God of fire mainland and the God of wind mainland intersect. Robbers often haunt. It is extremely difficult for the aurora team to leave here alive because of its previous strength. However, Han Bin has not paid attention to these robbers.


    After a brief discussion, they flew straight to the mountains and came to one of the valleys in the twinkling of an eye.


    At this time, the wind was blowing loudly in the mountains, and strong winds blew from the front, which was unimaginable.


    When they had to, they had to stop flying and landed in the valley below.


    Such a strong wind is definitely not formed naturally. Obviously, there are strong people lying in ambush here, ready to start.


    Sure enough, after the wind sounded, the cries of killing came from the surrounding mountains, and countless robbers appeared.


    At a glance, the bandits on the surrounding mountains are amazing, every 10000 and 8000 people. These robbers were wearing red or cyan Taoist robes. They wore a black one on their head, which covered one of their eyes and looked particularly ferocious. Not only that, they all hold a magic weapon, either a long knife or a long sword.


    One of the robbers was the most conspicuous. His clothes had two colors. His upper body was a long blue shirt and his lower body was green pants. The momentum of this man is the largest, and he has reached the cultivation of level 4 of divine card. The robbers around him look at him from time to time. Obviously, he is the leader of this group of robbers.


    This man''s name is Wang Hao. As Han Bin guessed, he is the leader of this group of robbers.


    Wang Hao waved his long knife and smiled at Han Bin and others in the valley: "boy, this is our chassis. Hand over your storage bag and let you live. If you don''t do what I said, everyone won''t want to leave here alive..."


    Speaking of this, Wang Hao saw Zhu Ruoxue next to Han Bin and said with a smile: "this girl is good. Stay here too! I happen to be one less village lady, ha ha..."


    Hearing this, the robbers laughed loudly. The voice was so loud that they could be heard clearly within a hundred miles.


    Han Bin''s eyes became cold and his killing intention soared. He looked at Wang Hao and said coldly, "if you hand over the storage bag now and get away, I can think nothing has happened. If you don''t go, all the robbers will be killed..." Han Bin didn''t like these robbers. Coupled with the cold snow, he was a little depressed, I want to kill all these people.


    As soon as this remark came out, all the robbers were stunned, and everyone''s eyes fell on Han Bin.


    After being stunned, Wang Hao said with a smile: "interesting. I rob others on weekdays. Today, someone dares to rob us. I think you are tired of living and want to die..." when he said this, he paused and said: "You are a small team, but your accomplishments are not low. Don''t think this person can be arrogant. Let you understand today that whoever I want to die can''t live tomorrow..."


    "Kill them, kill them..." the robbers waved magic weapons and shouted loudly.


    Han Bin didn''t talk nonsense. He flashed and flew straight to the mountain.


    At this moment, all the robbers were stunned. They never dreamed that the other party would shoot at them first.


    Wang Hao snorted coldly, and his disdain flashed in his eyes. He sneered: "the third level monk of the divine card dares to fight me. Don''t do it. See how I kill him..." with that, he dodged, flew to Han Bin at an amazing speed, and came to Han Bin in the twinkling of an eye.


    Wang Hao raised his long knife and chopped it down at Han Bin. At the same time, he shouted, "go to hell!"


    This Sabre is unusual. When the long Sabre is cleaved down, the red light flashes and red Sabre awns are released. Each of these Sabre awns contains the four rules of fire system, including two rules of wind system. There is the acceleration of wind system rules in the sabre awn, which is very fast. It seems that it will fall on Han Bin.


    All eyes fell on Han Bin. The robbers laughed one after another. They thought Han Bin would die.


    But the next scene made everyone stare and stay in place one by one.


    Han Bin''s white light flashed, disappeared out of thin air, and immediately appeared behind Wang Hao.


    At the same time, Han Bin''s momentum rose to level 4 of the divine card. He raised his hand and pointed to Wang Hao''s back. Then, Han Bin patted the storage bag around his waist and offered the kill sword. He saw a flash of sword light and followed the kill finger, which was much faster than the kill finger.


    The kill sword came first. While the mietian finger fell on Wang Hao, the short sword also stabbed him.


    Wang Hao''s body trembled, sensed the breath of death, and hurriedly improved his divine power to resist.


    Han Bin didn''t give him a chance. Taking advantage of the moment when Wang Hao was stunned, he accelerated under his feet and came to the other party''s back. Then he raised his right hand and punched him on the back. The punch was strong and heavy, containing all the rules Han Bin understood, and fell heavily. Then, he heard a roar, Wang Hao''s body flew out, and he looked pale and blood in the air Spray.


    This scene seemed to take a long time. In fact, it was only a short moment from Han Bin''s hand to Wang Hao''s flying.


    For such a short time, all the robbers were stunned and did not slow down from their surprise.


    Seeing that the leader was shot away, the robbers took a breath. Someone shouted, "he wants to kill the leader. Let''s kill him quickly..."


    As soon as this remark came out, countless friars Qiang flew here and obviously wanted to join hands to kill Han Bin.


    Han Bin snorted coldly and released a huge murderous spirit. Under the influence of this murderous spirit, his eyes became colder and couldn''t see any emotion. Not only that, Han Bin''s clothes turned violently and made a Shua sound. He raised his right hand, pointed to the flying friars and said, "die!"


    One finger sent out, the sky was dim and the earth was dark. The finger of destroying the sky kept flashing and went quickly to the flying friars.


    Wang Hao was seriously injured. His body trembled in the air and said angrily, "brothers, kill this bastard for me. Don''t let him escape..."


    Han Bin took out some divine liquid from the storage bag and controlled the kill sword while displaying his mietian finger. All the robbers who flew in, no one could get close, so they were killed by him in an instant. In the twinkling of an eye, more than 100 robbers died, and the rest were frightened. They were suspended in the air one by one and didn''t know what to do.


    Han Bin''s strong combat effectiveness frightened all the strong people. They even thought that as long as they took a step forward, they would be scared.


    Wang Hao was also stunned. He couldn''t imagine that a third level monk with divine card could be so strong.


    However, Wang Hao is a bandit leader after all. He is well-informed. At a glance, he can see that Han Bin swallowed the divine liquid and sneered: "boy, I didn''t expect you to be very rich. You can even take out the divine liquid. Do you have divine liquid, I don''t have it? I really want to see how much divine liquid you haven''t taken out..."


    Wang Hao patted the storage bag at his waist, took out a drop of divine liquid and swallowed it.


    "Boy, since you want to play, I''ll take my brothers to play with you." Wang Hao smiled coldly and shouted loudly, "brothers, if you work together, he will die. Whoever kills him first, I will not only reward all the goods in a carriage, but also give him the woman in the valley..."


    As the saying goes, there must be a brave man under heavy reward.


    The robbers were excited. I don''t know who shouted, "kill him..."


    All the robbers shouted loudly, louder and louder. In the twinkling of an eye, everyone came to Wang Hao.


    Wang Hao smiled and looked at Han Bin as if he were looking at a dead man. He said coldly, "boy, don''t say I deceive more than I do. Let''s go with your team!"


    Han Bin snorted coldly and said, "no, I can kill you alone..."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned. Wang Hao was very angry and said in an angry voice: "boy, you are very arrogant. I hope you can say such a thing before you are scared..."


    Han Bin is really arrogant, but he has arrogant capital, which is the three things green dust gave him before leaving the poison fog of death. These three things are spells, but they are not ordinary spells, but refined from the fog in the poisonous fog of death. If you use it, it will be unimaginable, and it is a range attack. Friars below divine card level 5 can''t resist it.


    It''s difficult to refine these spells. Qingchen has produced three over the years.


    Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist, took out a spell and said coldly, "you can die..."


    When the robbers saw Han Bin take out the spell, they were stunned and immediately burst into laughter.


    Wang Hao laughed the loudest, and his disdain flashed in his eyes. He sneered: "I thought you took out what kind of magic weapon! Unexpectedly, it was a broken spell, let alone you want to kill us with the spell." he thought that no matter how powerful the spell is, it is impossible to kill all of them.


    In the valley, Li Yunfeng and others also frowned. They didn''t expect Han Bin to take out a spell.


    Zhu Ruoxue knew the secret of the spell. When she saw Wang Hao''s disdainful smile, she felt ridiculous.


    Friars in the divine world who specialize in refining spells are called talismans. In general, the spells refined are not powerful, and they can only exert one magic power at most. However, there are powerful spells. Such spells can not be refined in a short time. It takes thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years to start.

 Chapter 1106

    The talisman didn''t have such a long time. They just wanted to refine more spells and make more profits. After all, no one can study strange things like Qingchen. There is too much time to use up. After reaching level 6, Qingchen''s cultivation can be said to have reached the limit. Without great fortune, he can''t break through at all. What can he do without refining spells in so much time?


    Zhang Dong smiled bitterly and said, "I thought he could come up with a powerful magic weapon. Unexpectedly, it was a broken spell¡°


    Li Yunfeng''s face sank. Although he didn''t think the spell could kill, he didn''t like to listen to others say Han Bin. He hummed coldly: "who says the spell can''t kill, Han Bin must be able to kill them¡°


    Zhang Donggang wanted to refute a few words, but he thought of what Han Bin said after giving him huoliandan and sighed: "maybe¡°


    Wang Hao also heard their conversation and said with a smile, "your men don''t believe it. Do you still want to kill us with a spell? It''s a big joke¡°


    As soon as the words came out, the robbers couldn''t help laughing again.


    Han Bin has been waiting for an opportunity to see all the people laughing, and no one pays attention to him. His wrist moves, the spell in his hand burns, and a huge force is released from the spell. Immediately under his control, it diffuses around at an amazing speed, covering the mountains thousands of miles in the blink of an eye.


    Such a huge energy was also sensed by the people. Wang Hao''s face sank and lost his voice: "what spell is this¡°


    Han Bin raised his right hand, quickly pinched the law, and immediately whispered, "death spell, poison fog filled the air¡°


    As soon as these eight words sounded, the huge energy released from the spell turned into a poisonous fog all over the sky.


    Under Han Bin''s control, the poisonous fog flew quickly to the people and enveloped them in an instant. Not only that, the poisonous fog also produced a high temperature of more than 1000 degrees. Under such a high temperature, ordinary robbers could not resist. The first-class robbers of divine brand had no chance to escape, so they were killed by the high temperature emitted by the poisonous fog.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than half of thousands of robbers were killed and injured. Those who reached the third level of divine card hurriedly flew out of the poisonous fog.


    Han Bin controls the poisonous fog and also flies to the one in front. No matter where people fly, they can''t fly out of the shrouded area of the poisonous fog. Han Bin doesn''t waste time. His figure flashes and flies into the poisonous fog. These poisonous fog are released by him and have no impact on him. He offers Juesha sword and flies to the front. Every time the sword flashes, a robber dies.


    The robbers were afraid and spread wildly around to escape the poisonous fog.


    Han Bin''s speed is unimaginable. As long as he sees the robbers who are about to fly out of the poison fog, he will control the killing sword second kill. If it''s too late, he will show a finger to kill the sky. I don''t know how long it took, maybe an hour or half a day. When the poison fog dissipated, all the robbers except Wang Hao died.


    Wang Hao''s face was pale, his divine power was exhausted, and he had no ability to shoot.


    Han Bin grabbed him in his hand, sealed his accomplishments and said coldly, "do you know why I didn''t kill you¡°


    Wang Hao was so frightened that he was a little distracted. He shook his head and said, "I don''t know, I don''t know¡°


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed, and his killing intention soared in his eyes. He said, "I''m asking you a few questions now, and you should answer me truthfully. Otherwise, you know what kind of end it will be..." a huge murderous spirit is released from him, which envelops Wang Hao. As long as Wang Hao moves, he will be killed instantly.


    Wang Hao trembled and hurriedly nodded: "as long as you let me go, I''ll say everything¡°


    "It''s impossible to let you go. If you want to live, answer me honestly." Han Bin doesn''t talk nonsense and asked, "you''ve been a robber for so many years, and you should rob a lot of things. Take me where these things are stored now. Remember, all things should be taken out¡°


    Hearing this, Wang Hao''s face became unusually ugly and asked subconsciously, "can you leave me some¡°


    Zhang Dong loved money as much as his life. He walked to Han Bin and rubbed his hands and said, "let you take it. Why so much nonsense¡°


    Wang Hao''s eyes are full of hesitation. He is also a miser. If you let him take out the money, you might as well kill him now.


    When they saw such a scene, they all knew what was going on. Han Bin read a heart and made a look at Li Yunfeng.


    Li Yunfeng understood. He coughed and said, "Captain, I got a poison bug some time ago. It is said that no matter how high the cultivation is, life will be worse than death. The poison bug can devour the monk''s realm and bones. If the poison bug completely devours a monk''s body, I don''t know what will happen¡°


    Han Bin was slightly stunned. He asked Li Yunfeng to act. Unexpectedly, he said such words.


    However, Han Bin has been observing Wang Hao''s look. When he saw Wang Hao hear this, his body trembled and said, "is this poisonous insect on him¡°


    Li Yunfeng nodded and said, "of course, but it''s still a larva. We need to find some corpses to feed¡°


    Han Bin waved his hand, interrupted his words and said, "the speed of feeding with corpses is too slow. It''s better to use living people¡°


    Li Yunfeng deliberately showed a puzzled look and hurriedly asked, "Captain, there are no living people here¡°


    Han Bin pointed to Wang Hao and said, "isn''t this a living man? Since he''s useless, he might as well feed poisonous insects¡°


    Li Yunfeng clapped his hands and said excitedly, "the captain is right. I''ll take out the poisonous insect now¡°


    Wang Hao listened to all these words. His face changed greatly and hurriedly said, "please don''t feed poisonous insects with me. I''m still useful¡°


    Han Bin raised his hand, motioned Li Yunfeng not to take out the so-called poisonous insects first, and said to Wang Hao, "I believe you once. If you can''t take out all your belongings, you still have to feed the poisonous insects¡°


    Wang Hao nodded his head like a chicken pecking rice and said in horror, "I will take it all out¡°


    Han Bin grabbed Wang Hao in his hand, then flew into the air, looked at the surrounding mountains and asked, "where are those things¡°


    Wang Hao just wanted to live, but he didn''t want to. He said, "fly all the way to the East. There is a huge valley. There is a hot spring in the valley. The babies are in the cave next to the hot spring¡°


    This route is the same as the one everyone went to. Han Bin said to Li Yunfeng, "let''s pack up and start right away¡°


    They soon got ready. Maybe they knew the reason for the treasure and flew forward quickly, and the speed was much faster than before. About half an hour later, they came to the place Wang Hao said. They fell on the flat ground next to the hot spring. Han Bin put down Wang Hao and asked, "where is the cave?"¡°


    Wang Hao looked at the mountain wall directly ahead and said, "there are arrays outside the cave. No one can open them except me¡°


    Han Bin saw his mind and sneered, "you want me to untie the seal on you¡°


    Wang Hao didn''t say yes, but said: "if you can open this array, naturally you don''t have to remove the seal on me..." he said so, but he sneered in his heart. "Boy, even if you have a powerful spell, you can''t break this array. As long as you remove the seal on me, you won''t want to leave alive after entering the cave¡°


    Thinking of this, Wang Hao was even more excited. He even thought about how to kill Han Bin and others later.


    However, Wang Hao could not dream that Han Bin was an array master and did not need to remove his seal at all.


    Han Bin snorted coldly and said, "you''re right. I don''t need to crack the seal on you¡°


    Hearing this, Wang Hao was stunned and asked subconsciously, "can you crack the array¡°


    Han Bin ignored his words and walked to the stone wall in front step by step. When he came to the bottom of the stone wall, he said, "it''s hard not to fall down with such an array..." he raised his right hand and made a decision on the stone wall. His divine consciousness entered the array, pushed it quickly, and soon found the eye of the array.


    Half an hour later, Han Bin cracked the array, and a flash of light flashed on the mountain wall. A huge cave about three feet high and five feet wide appeared in the sight of everyone. The passage of the cave was too big. Han Bin was sure that he saw such a large cave for the first time. The passage was so big. How big was the inner cave?


    The idea echoed in everyone''s mind, and they couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Although Zhang Dong''s temper has changed a lot, it can be seen that Qian Yankai''s character has not changed much. He was the first to slow down and said depressed: "what are you doing? Hurry in and look for the treasure!" he said. He was the first to run to the cave, but just entered the cave for a long time, he screamed, ran out and scolded Wang Hao angrily: "Asshole, do you still have this hobby¡°


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned. They didn''t know what Zhang Dong meant in his words.


    Wang Hao can no longer see the hope of escape. His eyes are godless, like walking corpses and animals without soul.


    Zhang Dong snorted coldly, kicked Wang Hao to the ground with a foot on his chest, and immediately angrily said, "let you scare me, I''m so angry¡°


    Zhang tie was very curious. He came down a few steps to Zhang Dong and asked in a low voice, "what do you see, old Zhang? Can you be so scared¡°


    When talking, Zhang tie deliberately accentuated the tone on the word "also", and the taste in the words changed.


    When they heard this, they burst into laughter. Even Han Bin, who seldom laughs at ordinary times, also laughed softly.


    However, laughing also aroused everyone''s curiosity. Everyone wanted to know what Zhang Dong saw.


    In order to understand the doubts in Kai''s heart, Li Yunfeng took out a divine stone from the storage bag and handed it to Zhang Dong.


    The people were puzzled again. Zhang Dong took a look at the divine stone in his hand, frowned and said, "Captain Li, what do you mean¡°


    "I know you''re a businessman. This is a divine stone. I''ll buy the secret in your mouth." Li Yunfeng smiled and said slowly.


    Hearing this, Zhang Dongqi threw the divine stone aside and said unhappily, "you are my beggar, and this divine stone also wants to send me? If you want to know, go and see it yourself. Why ask me¡°

 Chapter 1107

    Unexpectedly, Zhang Dong suddenly lost his temper, smiled and looked in the direction of the cave.


    After all, Li Yunfeng is the vice captain, and has led the aurora team for so many years. He thought for a moment and said, "in that case, I''ll go first! Who can go ahead with me?"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone showed hesitation except Han Bin and Zhu Ruoxue, and Zhang Dong had a sneer on his face.


    Zhang tie stood up. He smiled and said, "if no one wants to, I''ll go in with brother Li! I also want to see what''s in the cave."


    Li Yunfeng gave Zhang tie a thumbs up, then walked to the entrance of the cave, and Zhang Tiejin followed.


    They took the lead to go in, and the others wanted to solve their doubts and followed them one after another.


    They came to the cave and walked quickly to the front. Every time they walked how long, they found an inner cave. There is no array outside the cave door and it is in the state of attack. Li Yunfeng took a vigilant look around and made sure there was no danger before he walked to the cave. When he saw a scene behind the scenes in the cave, he was stunned and said in surprise, "unexpectedly, he still has this hobby."


    Zhang tie closely followed Li Yunfeng. When Li Yunfeng said this, he couldn''t help looking into the cave.


    In the cave, there are several stone beds with bedding, and a man lies on each bed.


    If it was a man lying here, Zhang Dong wouldn''t be so angry. The key is that these men are young people in their twenties and don''t have a dress on them. These young men lay naked on the bed and did not move. Not to mention that their hands and feet were locked by chains and their eyes were lax. It was obvious that they had been cast spells and were unconscious.


    Seeing this, Zhang tie didn''t know what was going on. He was surprised and said, "men''s pets, are they all men''s pets?"


    There is a saying in the human world. There are all kinds of wonders in the world. When the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds.


    This is the case at the moment. It is said that those disciples of the big family not only like women, three wives and four concubines, but also some monks with problems in mind, and even like men. These people feel that double cultivation with men can''t increase cultivation, but it''s a different feeling. Therefore, many disciples of big families have the habit of taking in male pets.


    However, they didn''t expect that Wang Hao, a robber and Friar who made a living by robbery, had raised a male pet like a big family disciple.


    If there are women lying on the bed, they can''t wait to see more, but when they see a man, they think of those dirty things and feel uncomfortable in their stomach. Zhang tie couldn''t make up his mind, but he was very imaginative. He stepped back three steps, opened his mouth and vomited up, almost spitting out the acid water in his stomach.


    After spitting out for a while, Zhang tiecai felt better and said depressed: "Damn it, I''m making a male pet to disgust me. I have to kill him..." after that, he walked outside the cave angrily.


    Although the monks who followed did not see the male pet in the cave, they also knew what had happened and laughed one by one.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Zhang tie came to the outside of the cave. He just saw Zhang Dong laughing. He was even more angry and said angrily, "what are you laughing at? It''s not your fault..."


    Don''t mention how happy Zhang Dong was. While excited, he smiled and said, "why don''t I smile? I didn''t expect that there were idiots like me who wanted to see a man''s pet..."


    Zhang tie said that he couldn''t help it. He snorted coldly, came down a few steps to Wang Hao, grabbed him in his hand, and said angrily, "boy, you want to die..." he said, punching Wang Hao in the chest. These punches are very powerful. I only heard a few bangs. Wang Hao has been beaten out of shape. It can be said that he has less air intake and more air outlet.


    Wang Hao''s cultivation was sealed and beaten. Obviously, he won''t live long.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed, prevented Zhang tie from continuing to fight, and said, "forget it, let him live and die!"


    Zhang tie then put down Wang Hao and said coldly, "for the sake of brother Han, I''ll let you go, otherwise I''ll beat you out of my wits..."


    After a short episode, the people entered the cave one after another. Han Bin took out several clothes from the storage bag and asked these men to wear them. But unexpectedly, these men''s pets not only don''t wear clothes, but also kneel on the bed and let Han Bin control them. Seeing this, Han Bin sighed and put out several fingers to kill them.


    After killing several male favorites, Han Bin said to Li Yunfeng, "find a better place and bury them!"


    Li Yunfeng was slightly stunned. He didn''t know why Han Bin buried them after killing them. Subconsciously, he asked, "Captain, why did you do this?"


    Han Bin had his own reason for doing so, so he said: "these men''s pets have been cast powerful spells and are unconscious. Even if we wake them up, they won''t live long. Instead of suffering, we''d better die early to avoid suffering. Maybe they can be reborn after reincarnation..."


    Li Yunfeng nodded and asked several team friars to bury the male pet.


    The crowd continued to walk into the cave. After a few steps, another cave appeared.


    This time, everyone learned to be smart. For fear of another male pet, none of them walked ahead.


    Han Bin shook his head and smiled bitterly. He gave Xiao Yuyao a color and asked her to follow him. He first walked to the cave.


    There is no male pet in this cave. There are a large number of gold and silver articles and many exquisite jade articles in the cave. The light shines on it and emits colorful light. Although these things are exquisite, they are not valuable in the monastic world, and they are not of great value to monks. Generally, they are artifacts used to dress up the room regularly.


    Han Bin turned around and said to the crowd, "there''s no male pet. Come here!"


    When they heard this, they breathed a sigh of relief and walked quickly to the front.


    However, when they saw these things, they were all stunned. Li Yunfeng said sadly, "what''s the use of these things? Don''t they know to rob some good things?"


    Han Bin frowned and said in a deep voice, "the things in the cave outside are not precious. There should be good treasures inside."


    Zhang Dong had come to the gold, silver and jade articles. He picked up a jade ring and smacked it and said, "who says these are not good things. In our eyes, they may be garbage, but in the eyes of those great nobles, they are good treasures. These things can definitely be sold at a good price in the shop. When they are sold, I''ll give them to everyone..."


    Han Bin nodded his head and said, "I''ll give you these things." then he took the people and continued to walk forward.


    Needless to say, this cave is unimaginable. There are many amazing caves inside, and different things are placed in each cave. Among them, there are talisman paper, brush and cinnabar, and even medicinal materials, pills, refining materials and so on. The number of these things is amazing. Even if you think with your toes, you know what you get by robbing those caravans.


    There are so many things that the general storage bag can''t fit at all. Few monks carry a large number of storage bags with them.


    There were several carriages in Zhang Dong''s storage bag. All of them were taken out, but he still couldn''t finish loading things here.


    Everyone smiled bitterly. Look at me and I look at you. There is no good way.


    Li Yunfeng sighed and said, "I never thought that there would be too many things to fit one day."


    Zhang Dong also agreed with this idea. He frowned and said, "if only there were a heaven and earth bag, it is said that the size of the heaven and earth bag is amazing, much larger than the carriage. But the price of the heaven and earth bag is too expensive for most friars to afford. Even if the disciples of such a big family, there are only a few people who own the heaven and earth bag."


    The heaven and earth bag, Han Bin heard it for the first time and asked, "how many divine stones are there in this heaven and earth bag?"


    Zhang Dong knew the heaven and earth bags very well. He didn''t even think about it. He said, "the heaven and earth bags can''t be measured by divine stones. Even if you give more divine stones, no one may sell them to you. Generally, the heaven and earth bags are exchanged for things. If you use divine liquid, you need at least 100 drops of divine liquid..."


    Hundred drops of divine liquid is ten billion divine stones. The price is really outrageous.


    Han Bin was very interested in the heaven and earth bag and said, "how to refine the heaven and earth bag?"


    Zhang Dong looked at Han Bin and said: "The heaven and earth bag is not an ordinary monk who can refine successfully. First of all, he must be a master of weapon refining and array. Second, if he is a space monk, and his cultivation should reach the level of divine card level 6. After these two conditions are met, he also needs weapon refining materials. It is said that the materials for refining the heaven and earth bag are extremely rare. He needs the bones of the space monster unicorn, and then refine them in a special way It takes 100000 years to refine the heaven and earth bag... "


    Such a cumbersome method, but also need to use Unicorn bones. The heaven and earth bag is really worth the price.


    Han Bin knew that he could not refine the heaven and earth bag. He suddenly thought of something and said, "is the heaven and earth bag white?"


    Zhang Dong didn''t know why Han Bin said this, but he still said, "Han Bin, you guessed very well. Unlike the storage bag, the heaven and earth bag can use many colors. Don''t forget, no matter how many colors the storage bag is, it can''t refine a white storage bag. Because the white storage bag is the legendary heaven and earth bag..."


    Why did Han Bin ask that? He found a white cloth bag in the black killer''s storage bag.


    The appearance of the cloth bag is very similar to that of the storage bag, but Han Bin didn''t take anything in mind and still kept it in the storage bag at will. In fact, Han Bin didn''t know that the white storage bag is the heaven and earth bag. The heaven and earth bag is not owned by the black clothes killer, but he received a task to send the heaven and earth bag to a strong man. But he didn''t expect it , he was killed in the middle, and the bag of heaven and earth fell into Han Bin''s hand.


    Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist, took out the heaven and earth bag and said, "old Zhang, look, is this the heaven and earth bag?"

 Chapter 1108

    Zhang Dong didn''t think Han Bin could take out the heaven and earth bag. He waved his hand and said with a smile: "don''t tell me you have the heaven and earth bag, I don''t believe it..." he said so, but he still looked at Han Bin''s hand. When he saw the heaven and earth bag, his pupils contracted and immediately lost his voice: "God, this is really the heaven and earth bag. I didn''t read it wrong?"


    Zhang Dong was so excited that he took the heaven and earth bag in his hand, rubbed his eyes, and then said, "yes, this is the heaven and earth bag. Where did you get it?"


    There is no need to hide this matter. Han Bin truthfully said, "remember the black killer I killed? This heaven and earth bag was obtained from his storage bag..."


    Zhang Dong was stunned, immediately patted his thigh and continued: "the reason why the heaven and earth bag is so valuable, in addition to being difficult to refine, it also has a special effect. No matter what is put in it, it can be kept for a long time, and its effect is sealed by the spirit wood countless times. Since the black clothes killer has the heaven and earth bag, there must be a lot of treasures in it..."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Dong saw Han Bin and said with a smile: "Captain Han, you might as well take out these babies and have a long experience."


    Han Bin even thought with his toes and knew what Zhang Dong''s idea was. He said, "if I tell you, there''s nothing in it, do you believe it?"


    Zhang Dong didn''t believe it on his face, shook his head and said, "I don''t believe it! It''s almost like lying to children."


    The rest of them also looked unbelieving. As a follower of Han Bin, Li Yunfeng also felt that there could be nothing in the heaven and earth bag.


    Li Yunfeng frowned and said subconsciously, "Captain, is there a hidden array on the heaven and earth bag, so the divine consciousness was input into it and mistakenly thought there was nothing in it?"


    As the saying goes, the speaker has no intention. Listen carefully.


    Zhang Dong suddenly thought of something and hurriedly said, "Captain Li is right. Heaven and earth are hidden. Maybe there is another mystery in this cloth bag¡°


    Han Bin also felt that it was possible. He took the storage bag from Zhang Dong''s hand, and his divine knowledge fell on it. He felt it carefully, but he didn''t find anything for a long time. Han Bin sighed. At the moment when he was about to put away his divine knowledge, he found a faint energy fluctuation in the heaven and earth bag.


    This energy fluctuation is unimaginable. If you don''t sense it carefully, you can''t find it at all.


    Han Bin''s mind moved. His divine sense was locked in that energy, which accelerated the induction speed. Finally, he found that there was a very clever array in the heaven and earth bag. This array was well arranged. If Han Bin''s divine sense was not stronger than ordinary monks, he couldn''t sense it at all.


    After Han Bin found the array, he quickly pushed it, which made everyone anxious.


    When they saw Han Bin Leng in place, they didn''t know what had happened. Zhang Dong said, "what''s the matter with Han Bin? Has he been attacked by the array in the heaven and earth bag?"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone thought it was possible. Li Yunfeng said anxiously, "what should we do? Should we use magic to save Han Bin..."


    Zhu Ruoxue looked at the crowd and waved his hand and said, "don''t worry, my husband is cracking the array. We''ll wait a minute..."


    When they heard Zhu Ruoxue''s words, they were relieved and waited for Han Bin to crack the array.


    An hour later, there was a flash of white light on the heaven and earth bag, and the array was forcibly broken by Han Bin. He opened the storage bag. After confirming that he had not moved his hands and feet, he input the divine knowledge into it. Han Bin also wanted to know that since the array was arranged in the heaven and earth bag, there should be good things stored, but unexpectedly, there was nothing in the heaven and earth bag except a spell.


    Han Bin smiled bitterly, took the spell out of the heaven and earth bag, threw the heaven and earth bag to old Zhang, and said, "there is nothing in the heaven and earth bag except this spell..."


    Zhang Dong''s divine sense was input into the heaven and earth bag. He found that there was really nothing else. He returned the heaven and earth bag to Han Bin and said, "this spell should be unusual. It is likely that there are powerful magical powers..."


    Han Bin also studied the spell. He saw at a glance that it was an ordinary note passing and said, "Mr. Zhang, since you are so sure, let''s make a bet."


    Zhang Dong was slightly stunned and then said, "how do you want to play?"


    Han Bin took a look at the spell in his hand and said, "I said it''s a note. If it''s wrong, I''ll admit defeat. You can do whatever you want."


    After all, Zhang Dong is a businessman. He thinks it is unlikely to pass notes. He smiles and says, "Han Bin, if this is not passing notes, but any other spell, you have lost, right?" he sees Han Bin nodding, a little silent and says, "OK, I''ll bet with you. If you lose, everything in the cave belongs to me, how about it?"


    Han Bin didn''t think about it. He said, "OK, I promise you, if you lose, all the things on the carriage will belong to me."


    Zhu Ruoxue kept winking at Han Bin and reminded him, "husband, don''t bet. I''ll forget it!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Zhang Dong thought that Han Bin would lose. He hurriedly said, "Han Bin, do you think our bet is a little small? It''s not easy to bet, so let''s come a little bigger!" seeing that Han Bin didn''t interrupt, he continued: "we''ll bet all our possessions. If you lose, everything in the storage bag belongs to me, of course, except your life magic weapon..."


    It''s a big bet. If one of them loses, he will lose everything.


    Li Yunfeng also felt that the gambling was too big. He hurriedly interrupted: "no, I don''t agree with this gambling method. I''ll just do that!"


    Zhang Dong waved his hand, looked at Han Bin, looked at Li Yunfeng and said, "you don''t have this courage. Han Bin and I have it. Do you want to spoil the fun?"


    Li Yunfeng snorted coldly and said discontentedly, "that''s not what I mean. The so-called small gambling is pleasant and big gambling hurts the body. Why play such a big game?"


    Zhang Dong disagreed with this idea and said with a smile, "since it''s gambling, there''s a certain danger. If you don''t gamble more, where will the stimulation come from?" after that, he looked at Han Bin, used the method of provocation, and said in a deep voice: "Han Bin, you are now the captain of the aurora team. You should have credit. If you don''t even have this courage, how can you make your brothers believe you!"


    Li Yunfeng couldn''t help it. He came to Zhang Dong with a brisk step and said angrily, "old Zhang, this is our private affair. You can''t take care of it. What Han Bin does to everyone, the brothers are clear in their hearts. Even if he doesn''t gamble or cheat with you today, we will treat him as before..." he said, clenching his fist and showing a look of ready to fight at any time.


    Zhang Dong''s disdain flashed in his eyes and said, "if I had been afraid of you before, but now I am also a monk of level 3 of divine card, you may not be able to hurt me..."


    "You..." Li Yunfeng said angrily, "old Zhang, don''t forget how to cultivate such accomplishments. If you don''t have a captain, your talent is perseverance. You don''t want to be a level 3 Master of divine cards in your life."


    The more they quarreled, the more fierce they were. They were about to fight. Han Bin coughed and interrupted, "well, stop talking."


    "Hum, I''ll let you go this time." they said in unison and stared at each other at the same time.


    Han Bin waved his hand and motioned for everyone to stop talking. Then he asked Zhang Dong, "old Zhang, I can bet with you. Even if the bet is good, don''t regret..."


    Zhang Dong was stunned. He immediately smiled in a low voice and said, "Han Bin, do you think I will lose?"


    Han Bin ignored his words and said, "be a man and keep your credit. If you lose, even if you want to be naughty, my brothers will not let you go..."


    Zhang Dong showed that he would never look like this and said, "Han Bin, if you lose, what will you do? I can''t force myself!"


    Han Bin gave him a look of don''t worry and said in a voice: "I''m not such a person. I hope you don''t do that, or the cooperative relationship between us will end..."


    Zhang Dong clenched his fist and said, "OK, that''s it. For the sake of fairness, give me the spell..."


    Han Bin handed the spell to Zhang Dong and said, "let''s start!"


    Zhang Dong was obviously a little excited. He took a deep breath and made a decision on the spell.


    The Dharma fell on the spell, and nothing happened. There was neither sound nor powerful magic power.


    Zhang dongleng stayed where he was. He never dreamed of such a result. He smiled bitterly and said, "it''s a spell without any magic, and we''re tied." then he suddenly thought of something and said, "no, Han Bin, you lose, ha ha... You said that as long as the spell doesn''t pass notes, you lose, ha ha ha..."


    Zhang Dong laughed excitedly, but when he saw Han Bin''s unchanged look, he couldn''t help saying, "don''t wait, even if the sun comes out from the west, the spell won''t make a sound..."


    At this moment, the spell has been suspended in mid air and has not fallen.


    Friars who know the spell know that the spell has not been opened yet, not without spells.


    Han Bin gave Zhang Dong a don''t worry look and said, "don''t worry, wait a little longer."


    Zhang Dong just wanted to get Han Bin''s storage bag quickly. He didn''t want to wait any longer. He said, "what are you waiting for? Even if you wait until tomorrow, you can''t wait..."


    Li Yunfeng snorted coldly and sneered, "old Zhang, are you out of your mind? Don''t you see the spell still floating?"


    "What about suspension?" Zhang Dong said tit for tat, "that''s my decision. I haven''t consumed all my divine power, so..."


    But at this time, the spell flashed, releasing a faint energy fluctuation, and an old voice came out, "According to my subordinates, there is a very powerful monster on the Aeolus continent. Where this monster is located, there is a treasure of heaven and earth. Take people to see what happened. Remember, be careful when you go. It is said that this monster may be the legendary nine turn dragon cat..."

 Chapter 1109

    The spell burns itself and turns to ashes when the sound is finished.


    Zhang Dong was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect the spell to make a sound. He was stunned and said, "did I lose..."


    Li Yunfeng felt a bad breath. He laughed and said, "there are a few good words in the world. Good will be rewarded, evil will be rewarded. It''s not a failure. The time has not come, ha ha..."


    Zhang Dong''s face became unusually ugly. He seemed to be lost and was stunned in situ. After a long time, he took off the storage bag, handed it to Han Bin and said, "I lost. These things are for you. The carriages outside the cave also belong to you..." with that, he walked outside the cave like a walking corpse and beast.


    Han Bin took the storage bag and ran after it a few steps. He patted Zhang Dong on the shoulder and said, "I won''t want your things. Take them back!"


    Zhang Dong was stunned and stopped. He turned to Han Bin and said, "why don''t you?"


    Han Bin took a deep breath and immediately said, "I don''t want your things. It doesn''t mean they don''t belong to me. I give them back to you. I hope you can cooperate with me well and give me all the divine stones you get in the future." when he said this, he paused and continued: "if you can, I hope you can join the team."


    Zhang Dong smiled bitterly and immediately sighed: "unexpectedly, you are more generous than I thought. OK, I promise you..."


    Li Yunfeng was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect Han Bin to invite Zhang Dong to join the team. He said in a hurry: "Captain, there is a problem with others'' products. If you let him join the team, you''re not afraid..."


    Han Bin waved his hand, interrupted Li Yunfeng''s words and said, "old Zhang is not an ordinary person. He can say many things that outsiders don''t know. He must have been a super strong..."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned. They didn''t think Zhang Dong was like a strong man.


    Zhang Dong didn''t deny or admit it. He looked at Han Bin and said in a deep voice: "Han Bin, I''ve met countless people over the years. You''re the only one who can see through me..." at this point, he suddenly thought of something and continued to ask, "I''d like to know why everyone advised you not to gamble just now. Why do you want to gamble?"


    Han Bin exudes a strong breath, which is the breath of self-confidence. He only listens to his deep voice: "because I know, I won''t lose."


    "Good one won''t lose." Zhang Dong''s eyes flashed and said, "you are really different. Maybe you can practice yourself in the future..."


    Li Yunfeng was stunned and asked subconsciously, "is this your part?"


    This time, Zhang Dong didn''t deny it. He nodded and said, "yes, this is my separation. As Han Bin said, I was once a strong man of level 6 of the divine card, and I practiced the wind system. At that time, the lower God of the wind system found me and wanted me to be his envoy and work for him. I have always been free to manage. I didn''t want to be instructed, so I refused the lower God."


    "But unexpectedly, he sent someone to kill me and kill my wind system master. If I hadn''t practiced fire separation and practiced on the fire god continent, I would have been scared." Zhang Dong sighed and continued, "Since then, I never asked about the divine world again. In order to be strong, I began to do business. Later, I found that doing business is also a very interesting thing. I can travel all over the continent and see many treasures..."


    People finally understand why Zhang Dong knows so many things. It turns out that he was once a strong man.


    Li Yunfeng frowned and said, "since you were once a strong man, why do you say something disgusting?"


    Zhang Dong smiled. Instead of answering, he looked at Han Bin and said, "since you can see my identity, you should know why I did this!"


    Han Bin did know that he was good at watching people. How could he not see the thoughts in Zhang Dong''s heart? So he said, "you should have been a righteous person before, and you have a strong brotherhood. If I guess right, the person who killed you that time should be your best friend. This is a great blow to you."


    Zhang Dong nodded and regretted: "yes, he is indeed my best friend, and his cultivation is also very high. He is not much worse than me, but the lower God of the wind system doesn''t value him. Later, after he knew about me, he secretly contacted the lower God of the wind system, and the lower God of the wind system told him that he can become a divine envoy as long as he kills me."


    "In order to become an envoy and an artifact rewarded by the next God, he cheated me into a place where there was no one, and then invited me to drink and chat." Zhang Dong''s killing intention soared in his eyes, clenched his fist and said angrily, "But unexpectedly, he moved his hands and feet in the wine, sealed my cultivation accomplishments, and killed me. It''s a coincidence that I just practiced the separation of fire system. I haven''t told him in time, otherwise he won''t let me go."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Dong paused and said, "since then, I don''t trust anyone anymore. In my eyes, there is no brotherhood except interests. What I think of God stone is very important, that is, let everyone think that I am a person who is open to money. In this way, others won''t talk to me, and I save a lot of things..."


    They finally solved their doubts. Most people can understand Zhang Dong''s mood. They don''t look at him with strange eyes as before. In the cave, it was quiet for a time, and no one spoke. I don''t know how long later, Zhang Dong looked at Han Bin and said: "I can see that you are a person who values love and righteousness. Life is like gambling. I also gamble. I hope you don''t let me down..."


    Han Bin smiled. Zhang Dong can say so much. He has regarded Zhang Dong as a friend and said, "as long as you are willing to help me, I will not betray you..."


    Zhang Dong nodded and said, "everyone has heard what was said in the notes. If I guess well, that treasure should appear on the Aeolus continent. If you want to form a strong team, the divine stone you need is unimaginable. Why don''t we go to the Aeolus continent to inquire and see if there is any relevant information."


    Li Yunfeng thought of something and hurriedly said, "Mr. Zhang, since you used to cultivate the wind system and your accomplishments are so high, there should be many people you know on the wind god mainland. Why not go to those old friends, they should know some information, and then go looking for treasure with them..."


    Zhang Dong shook his head and said, "I don''t want to find those people. I''d better go to the casual cultivation Union. They should know about the nine clawed chinchilla." when he said this, he paused and continued: "you may not believe it. I''ve been practicing for so many years and have never heard of such a monster. I really don''t know what kind of talent and magic the nine clawed chinchilla has."


    Han Bin now wants to know whether the nine clawed chinchilla mentioned in the note is Xiaohui. If so, we must go to that place to find Xiaohui. If not, you can also go there to see if there are any treasures. However, one must be found before going, that is cold snow.


    These thoughts flashed through his mind. Han Bin took out a space ball and handed it to Zhang Dong. He said in a positive color: "Mr. Zhang, look, there are two peaks in the space ball. Do you know this place?" after that, he added, "this is very important to me. You should have a good look..."


    Zhang Dong didn''t talk nonsense. He took the space ball and looked at it carefully. When he finished reading it, he handed it to Han Bin and said: "I haven''t seen the place in the space ball. When looking at the trees growing on the mountain, it should be in the aeolian continent, not the space continent. And the two people in the image, the young monk of wind magic, are very similar to an old friend of mine and should be his descendants. If you really want to find out where this place is, I can take it with you You go find him. "


    Han Bin knew that Zhang Dong didn''t have to. He didn''t want to see his former friends. He hesitated and said, "is it convenient?"


    Zhang Dong smiled calmly and said, "there''s nothing inconvenient. I treat you as a friend and naturally want to help you."


    Han Bin clenched his fist, flashed the color of emotion in his eyes, and immediately said, "old Zhang, don''t you want to know, why do I want to know who the people in the image are?"


    Zhang Dong waved his hand and said with a smile, "it''s not important. It''s your private affair. I don''t need to know so much."


    Zhang Dong now is quite different from him before. This is his original character.


    Han Bin didn''t talk nonsense and said in a deep voice: "the woman in this image is probably my wife in the world. I want to find her quickly and ask her what happened..."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned. Zhang tie looked at Zhu Ruoxue and said, "brother Li, this is not yours..."


    Zhu Ruoxue glared at him. Before he finished speaking, he interrupted angrily: "who stipulates that there can only be one wife?"


    Zhang tie smiled bitterly and apologized: "sister-in-law, I don''t mean that. I just want to ask clearly."


    Han Bin didn''t hide it either. He said truthfully, "I do have many wives. When I joined the aurora team, I just wanted to go to Fengshen mainland to practice and find them. Unexpectedly, I became the captain of the aurora team. I hope you can help me find them. They are really important to me..." he said, hugging everyone.


    Li Yunfeng stepped forward and said, "Captain, your business is ours. We will help you find some sisters in law."


    Han Bin''s eyes flickered again and hugged: "thank you, brothers."


    The next time, the crowd said something again. Han Bin took out the heaven and earth bag and put all the things in the cave into the cloth bag. Don''t say, the heaven and earth bag is really amazing. It has so many things and hasn''t been filled yet. This also surprised Han Bin. He didn''t expect to get such a treasure after killing the black clothes killer.

 Chapter 1110

    When they left the cave, Zhang Dong pointed to the carriage not far away and said, "Han Bin, put the things in the carriage into the heaven and earth bag! In this case, I can still have some coachman expenses..."


    Han Bin smiled. He knew it was a joke and put the things in the carriage like a bag of heaven and earth.


    Without the carriage, the people flew faster. After more than half a month''s flight, they came to Fengshen mainland.


    There are obvious differences between Aeolus and Vulcan. The temperature on Vulcan is very high, at least dozens of degrees. The temperature of Aeolus is only about 20 degrees, which is very suitable for human survival. However, no matter where you go, you can hear the roar of the wind. The more powerful cyclone can blow the first-class monk of the divine card into the air, and even kill him.


    That''s why those friars with too low accomplishments always choose a sunny day when they go out.


    I don''t know whether the luck of Han Bin and others is really bad or for other reasons. As soon as they came to Fengshen mainland, they blew a whirlwind. Moreover, the wind is very strong, and the first-class cultivation of shenpai can''t resist. Fortunately, everyone''s accomplishments are not low. Han Bin will arrange the array again. He finds a valley and arranges a powerful array. He hides in the array and waits for the whirlwind to disperse.


    In the array, everyone sat on the ground, looking a little ugly.


    Han Bin and others, except Zhang Dong, all came to Fengshen mainland for the first time. After coming, I found that Fengshen mainland was not as good as expected, and it would encounter danger at any time. God knows how often such a cyclone blows. Will there be a stronger cyclone than this? If there is such a cyclone, who dares to fly in the air?


    Zhang Dong looked at the idea in the heart of the outstanding person and smiled and said: "Don''t worry, you guys. When I first came to Fengshen land, I was also worried that I would be killed by the whirlwind. At that time, I hid in the city and practiced until level 3 of the divine card. Later, I learned that the whirlwind of Fengshen land was not as powerful as I thought. As long as I reached level 3 of the divine card, I couldn''t hurt us except the legendary wind Impact. "


    Li Yunfeng''s eyes flashed and said, "how often does the legendary wind appear?"


    Zhang Dong thought for a moment and then said, "it''s rare. In my memory, it only appears once in thousands of years, and there will be signs in the sky before it appears. As long as you leave early, you can escape." he paused and said, "the power of the wind is not great. As long as it doesn''t blow into the eye of the wind, our current accomplishments won''t die, and we will be seriously injured at most..."


    Zhang Dong really knows a lot of things. It seems that there is nothing he doesn''t know. Unfortunately, he didn''t study the spell, otherwise he won''t lose a bet with Han Bin. Next time, Zhang Dong told people a lot about Fengshen mainland. He said it in detail. It took half a day. When he finished, people had a general understanding of Fengshen mainland.


    In the evening, the power of the whirlwind weakened. Zhang Dong walked out of the array and looked north.


    After looking at it for a while, Zhang Dong determined that there would be no more whirlwind. He said to Han Bin: "are you sure you want to find her?"


    Han Bin didn''t even think about it. He nodded and said, "I''ve decided."


    Zhang Dong didn''t speak. He was a little silent and said, "well, I''ll take you now."


    Zhang Dong''s eyes flashed, glanced at Han Bin and said in a deep voice: "this time, there can only be two of us, and the rest must stay here."


    Han Bin wanted to take Zhu Ruoxue with him. If it''s really cold snow, he can ask Zhu Ruoxue what''s going on. At the moment, after hearing Zhang Dong''s words, Han Bin was slightly stunned and couldn''t help asking, "Mr. Zhang, you''re worried that there will be no return this time, so you don''t want to trouble everyone..."


    Zhang Dong nodded and sighed, "yes, these old friends haven''t seen each other for many years. Who knows what happened these years and whether they were bought at the beginning?" when he said this, he paused and continued: "I doubt they knew what happened that year, even if they didn''t participate. Before I was killed, I had a message to three people, but I didn''t expect that none of them came to save me."


    Zhang Dong clenched his fist, his killing intention soared in his eyes, and then Ning said: "Let me tell you a little. There are four families in Fengshen mainland. These four families are all local friars with great power. These four families are located in four places in mainland China, and their surnames are also very interesting. They are Dongfang, Nangong, Ximen and Beitang. Among them, the friar who framed me is Dongfang Tianyang, the head of Dongfang family. We''re going this time People are the head of Ximen family, Ximen Hongyuan. "


    From the surnames of the four families, Han Bin also heard something and asked subconsciously, "Mr. Zhang, do you think the four families will be connected?"


    "It''s not whether there will be a connection, but there will be a connection." Zhang Dong knows the things of the four families very well. He only heard him say slowly, "It is said that a long time ago, there was a very strong family in Fengshen mainland. The family had four sons, who were incompatible with each other. Several years later, the patriarch emerged and left. The four sons left the family and formed a family respectively, that is, the four families in Fengshen mainland now..."


    "These four families have been connected secretly, but outsiders don''t know it." Zhang dongdun said with a bitter smile, "So I said, this time we''ll go. Maybe they''ll look at the past friendship, let us go and provide the information you want. However, it''s unlikely. If they do, you don''t care about me and go alone..."


    Hearing this, Han Bin didn''t understand. Zhang Dong promised to go with him and had a heart of death.


    Han Bin is not a person without feelings. He feels that his eyes are a little wet. He hugs his fist and says, "old Zhang..."


    Zhang Dong smiled. Before Han Bin could say anything, he interrupted, "it''s not a child anymore. Why are you so sentimental? Let''s go!"


    When they cast their magic, they quickly flew forward, turned into an ink dot and disappeared in the sky.


    Zhang Dong is very familiar with Fengshen mainland. It seems that he can find the place to go with his eyes closed. They didn''t delay on the road. They flew very fast. It took them about a few years to come to a mountain. The mountain range is so large that you can''t see the edge at a glance. There are powerful arrays in the mountain range. Even if monks who don''t know the array pass through here, it''s difficult to find a powerful family hidden in the mountain range.


    Han Bin thought he knew the array very well, but when he came over the mountains, he still didn''t find the position of the array, but vaguely sensed that a powerful array was arranged here. In this way, we can also see how powerful Ximen family is. Ordinary small families can''t arrange such an array at all.


    Zhang Dong obviously didn''t come for the first time. He glanced through the mountains. Even if he found the entrance of the array, he pointed to the front and said, "it''s right there..." the direction he pointed was a lake in the mountains. The lake water was clear to the bottom, and a breeze rippled.


    Han Bin was stunned. He looked at Zhang Dong in surprise and said, "old Zhang, where is the entrance?"

 Chapter 1111

    Zhang Dong seemed to know that Han Bin would say such a thing, nodded and said, "yes, the lake doesn''t exist, but is arranged by magic. Because the monk''s technique of arranging the array is too clever, ordinary monks can''t sense the true and false. You can''t see a clue unless your cultivation reaches divine card level 5 and you are proficient in the array."


    If he hadn''t come here, Han Bin wouldn''t believe that someone could arrange the array to this point. Now I understand that there are many powerful people in the divine world. It can be said that there are days outside the sky and people outside the people. Han Bin sighed and suddenly thought of something and said, "old Zhang, you came here a long time ago. After such a long time, hasn''t the entrance changed?"


    Zhang Dong shook his head and said definitely, "the array arranged in this mountain range is called mountain covering array. This array covers the whole mountain range. If you want to change the entrance, you must move the array eye. However, it took the family countless years to arrange this array. It can''t be changed overnight. Without major things, they won''t easily change the array."


    At this point, Zhang dongdun paused and continued: "You may not know that the friars of Ximen family do not enter from here, but come to the mountains and burst a short-distance spell. Through the connection of blood, they can enter the array. At this entrance, only a handful of people know. None of these people are strong. Their accomplishments have either reached level 6 of divine card or have a high status in the divine world ¡­¡±


    Zhang Dong turned and said: "Well, I''ve said almost everything that should be said. When you enter the array, someone will take us to see him. Don''t talk. Everything depends on my eyes. I''ll remind you again. If they really attack me, you can leave as far as possible. If you can''t leave, you''ll explode your separation. Anyway, your original self stays outside. Even if the wind system is dead, it won''t be too big Loss of... "


    The next time, Zhang Dong explained some things to Han Bin before walking to the lake in front.


    The lake in front of us is amazing, with a radius of ten miles. A breeze blows, and the cool feeling is all over our body.


    Zhang Dong raised his right hand and made a decision on the lake. He saw a flash of light. On the originally calm lake, a sudden strong wind roared and set off huge waves hundreds of feet high. When the waves dispersed, an unimaginable scene appeared, and a transmission array ten feet high appeared. The transmission array was not arranged with array stones, but condensed with lake water, which was very realistic.


    Zhang Dong looked at Han Bin and said, "this is also magic, but it is a real transmission array."


    The transmission array condensed by the lake water appeared in the center of the lake and flew to the lake at an amazing speed. In the twinkling of an eye, it came to them.


    Zhang Dong stepped forward and just wanted to enter the transmission array. Suddenly, there was a flash of light on the transmission array, and the three came out.


    They are all young. Two men and one woman stand in the middle, and men stand on both sides like bodyguards. The woman looks eighteen or nine years old. She looks beautiful and has a rare pair of Danfeng eyes, which is not much worse than Zhu Ruoxue. She is wearing a blue dress with a whirlwind sign embroidered on her chest and two small characters embroidered below - Ximen.


    The two men, in their early thirties, are handsome. They are wearing blue Taoist robes. Their accomplishments are all level 3 of the divine card. The woman''s accomplishments are higher and have reached level 4 of the divine card. From the momentum she exudes, it can be seen that it is not far to break through level 5 of the divine card. However, their eyes are sky blue. It can be seen that they are all local monks in the divine world.


    After the three appeared, they held fists at the same time. The woman in the middle said respectfully: "two elders, younger Ximen lingxuan, what can I do for you?"


    Most people don''t know the location of this transmission array, let alone the decision to open it.


    That''s right. Anyone who can open this transmission array has high accomplishments and identity. The person they are looking for is also the ancestor of Nangong family. After the three appeared, they hugged their fists and spoke without using divine sense to sense the accomplishments of Han Bin and Zhang Dong, because they knew that the person coming was the strong among the strong, and also used divine sense to sense each other''s accomplishments, which is very impolite in the big family thing.


    After Ximen lingxuan finished, the two men still bowed their heads. She raised her head and looked at Han Bin and Zhang Dong.


    At this sight, Ximen lingxuan''s eyes widened, full of puzzled color.


    Ximen lingxuan has always been responsible for receiving the monks who came here. She has seen countless strong people. She can better judge each other''s general accomplishments from the smell emitted by the monks. However, no matter how she looks at the two people in front of her, she doesn''t feel like strong people. Their accomplishments seem to have only the third level of divine card. No, the young man seems to have only the first level of divine card.


    This young man is Han Bin. Zhang Dong asks Han Bin to leave the fire department and the space department outside, and the wind department comes. Han Bin doesn''t do that. He only leaves the space Department. In order not to let Zhang Dong doubt, he deliberately hides his breath and only exudes the first-class cultivation of the divine card. Ximen lingxuan doesn''t use divine consciousness to sense, but only judges by his breath. Naturally, he thinks that Han Bin has only the divine card Level cultivation.


    After all, Zhang Dong is a strong man. He has never seen what kind of scene. He looks solemn and hums coldly: "a junior, dare to talk to me in such a tone and let Ximen Hongyuan come to see me..."


    Ximen lingxuan was stunned again, and the puzzled color flashed in her eyes. She immediately said, "Sir, it''s supposed that you can say the name of your grandfather and open this array again. I should let you in. However, my grandfather recently told me that you can''t enter the pass off array because you haven''t passed the younger generation''s test. Please forgive me..." after that, she bowed down to Zhang Dong.


    Zhang Dong said coldly and angrily, "what do you mean, little girl? Are you doubting my accomplishments?"


    Ximen lingxuan couldn''t tell for a moment whether the other party''s cultivation was too low or deliberately hid his cultivation, so she said such words. If it''s the latter, it''s a big deal to go back and be punished by my grandfather. I''ll be locked up for a few days at most. If it is the former, let them enter the array, and the old ancestor gets angry. Even if he is not abolished, he will be locked up for thousands of years.


    These thoughts flashed through her mind. Ximen lingxuan hugged her fist again and said, "elder, younger generation doesn''t mean that. They just follow orders. It''s OK. Elder, don''t keep it in your heart..."


    Zhang Dong frowned and deliberately showed his dissatisfaction. Then he thought of something and waved his hand and said, "well, I don''t know what Ximen Hongyuan thinks all day, so that he can think of things that offend people. Since he wants to play, I''ll play with him and say it! Do you want to test my cultivation or my understanding of Ximen family?"


    Ximen lingxuan breathed a sigh of relief. She was really afraid that Zhang Dong would not agree. She hurriedly said, "both are involved! Since the elder can open the transmission array here, it should not be the first time to come to Ximen family." she saw Zhang Dong nodding and continued: "excuse me, how many pavilions and pavilions in Ximen family..."


    If you ask other questions, Zhang Dong may not be able to answer them. These situations can''t be more familiar.


    Zhang Dong didn''t think about it, so he replied, "there are ten places each."


    As soon as this remark came out, Ximen lingxuan was slightly stunned and said, "senior, think about it again. Are there really ten places?"


    Zhang Dong snorted coldly, and the color of dissatisfaction flashed in his eyes. He immediately said, "there were only ten places here when I came 100000 years ago. Has it changed again?"


    Ximen lingxuan stared wide and immediately thought of something. She hugged her fist and said, "please calm down, sir. You haven''t been here in 100000 years. You''re right. There are indeed ten pavilions here in 100000 years. But these years have changed a lot. If so, the answers you gave me are calculated as 100000 years ago!"


    Next time, Ximen lingxuan asked some more questions, and Zhang Dong answered them easily.


    Ximen lingxuan thought there was nothing to ask. She turned her words and said, "master, let''s test your accomplishments." then she patted the storage bag around her waist, took out a bronze mirror and immediately said, "this bronze mirror is equipped with a powerful array. Accomplishments below level 4 of the divine card can''t be broken. If you can break it easily, you can enter the transmission array."


    Although Zhang Dong''s cultivation is not there, his eyesight is still there. He can see at a glance that with his first cultivation, he can''t defeat the bronze mirror.


    However, Zhang Dong couldn''t refuse directly and disdained to say, "don''t you think it''s ridiculous to take out such a small trick and let me break it?"


    Ximen lingxuan had a firm attitude and said with a fist: "senior, I just follow orders. Please don''t make it difficult for me..."


    Zhang Donggang wanted to speak. Han Bin, who had not opened his mouth, suddenly said, "a small copper mirror can''t help Zhang..."


    As soon as she said this, Ximen lingxuan was stunned again. She thought that Han Bin had only the first level cultivation of divine brand, and it was impossible to say such a thing. She asked subconsciously, "Taoist friend, can you break this bronze mirror?" her title to Han Bin also changed, from an elder to a Taoist friend. Obviously, she thought that Han Bin was Zhang Dong''s subordinate or his disciple.


    Han Bin disdained to flash in his eyes and said confidently, "what''s the difficulty? Don''t say old Zhang did it, I can easily defeat it."


    Ximen lingxuan still didn''t believe it. She hesitated and said, "well, if Taoist friends can defeat, I''ll let you into the conveyor immediately." then she moved her wrist and threw out the bronze mirror in her hand. Her eyes fell on Han Bin without blinking. She wanted to see how the young man in front of her defeated her refined bronze mirror.


    Han Bin took the bronze mirror, but he didn''t show it. He whispered, "break it for me..."

 Chapter 1112

    At this moment, Han Bin released a strong breath, which was definitely above divine card level 4. Then, I heard a light noise, and cracks appeared on the copper mirror one after another, and expanded at an amazing speed. In the twinkling of an eye, the bronze mirror was full of cracks, made a light noise and ran away.


    Seeing such a scene, Ximen lingxuan was slightly stunned. She immediately clapped her hands and said, "Tao friendly cultivation is so easy to defeat the bronze mirror and admire..." she can be sure from the breath released by Han Bin that the other party''s cultivation is definitely about the fourth level of divine card. If he is strong at level 4 of divine card, the old man who opened the array obviously also hides his cultivation. His cultivation should be above level 5 of divine card.


    Such a strong man is qualified to meet his ancestors. Ximen lingxuan thought of this and said with a fist: "senior, Taoist friends, please enter the transmission array..." after that, she stepped back and made way for her position.


    At this time, Zhang Dong couldn''t see that Han Bin didn''t stay outside, but came together.


    Zhang Dong sighed and looked at Han Bin as if to say, "you shouldn''t do this."


    However, Zhang Dong also knew in his heart that things had happened to this step, and it was useless to say more words. He got up and walked to the transmission array, followed by Han Bin. They entered the transmission array. Simon lingxuan and two friars also came in. They saw a flash of light on the transmission array, and they disappeared at the same time.


    The transmission array snapped, ran away, turned into countless drops of water, fell into the lake, and the lake returned to its original state.


    A moment later, they came to the array. As soon as they landed, Han Bin sensed that the aura of the surrounding another world was unusually strong. Obviously, a powerful gathering array was arranged in the array to gather the aura in the array. Han Bin looked around and saw a huge garden in front of him. The flowers in the garden were in full bloom. A breeze blew and the air was full of fragrance.


    Ximen lingxuan winked at the two monks, motioned them to stay here, and then hugged Zhang Dong and said, "senior, please follow me..."


    They followed Ximen lingxuan and walked to the front of the garden. After walking for about half an hour, they came out of the garden. It can be seen how big the garden is. After walking out of the garden, there is a dense bamboo forest at the foot of the mountain. Go straight to the depths of the bamboo forest. When you get out of the bamboo forest, a mountain peak thousands of feet high appears in front of you.


    The spirit of heaven and earth on this mountain is unimaginable. It can be seen that the status of the monks living here is absolutely extraordinary.


    As soon as she got out of the bamboo forest, Ximen lingxuan stopped and hugged her fist and said, "Sir, this is the place where my grandfather practiced. If I have something to do, I''ll take a step first..." after that, he looked at Han Bin and said, "Taoist friends, with your cultivation, I can''t see my grandfather yet. Please wait in the garden with me..."


    Zhang Dong took Han Bin to find Ximen Hongyuan when he came here. How can we lose him?


    Zhang Dong gave a cold voice, and his eyes became more dissatisfied. He said, "little girl, what you say now doesn''t count unless Ximen Hongyuan speaks in person..." after that, he looked at the mountain wall ahead and said in a loud voice: "Ximen Hongyuan, I know you''re practicing. After hearing what I said, speak quickly..."


    Ximen lingxuan was stunned when she said this. She had seen many people coming to find Lao Zu. No one had ever talked to Lao Zu in such a tone. Suddenly, she felt that the old ancestor in front of her was unusual, and her attitude had changed to a certain extent. She hugged and said, "please calm down, elder. If the old ancestor agrees, the younger generation will not stop..."


    Zhang Dongmei moved his head and continued, "Ximen Hongyuan, if you don''t speak again, I''ll take someone to break in."


    The words echoed at the foot of the mountain. It seemed that Ximen Hongyuan was not here and didn''t answer for a long time.


    Zhang Dong''s face changed slightly, looked at Ximen lingxuan and said, "isn''t your grandfather there?"


    Ximen lingxuan didn''t know. She thought for a moment before she said, "I don''t know. If my grandfather is not here, please leave your name. When my grandfather comes back, I''ll tell him about it. If my grandfather has time, I''ll visit him. If I don''t have time, I can come back another day..."


    Han Bin''s eyes were dim. He didn''t expect such a result.


    Can you just leave and wait a short time?


    Han Bin didn''t want to do this, but there was no way. He sighed and said, "old Zhang, let''s go back!"


    Zhang Dong waved his hand and said, "wait..." after that, he took out a piece of Rune paper from the storage bag, then made some words and flew to the mountain.


    A flash of light on the note flew into the mountain and disappeared.


    Time passed quickly, and half an hour passed in the twinkling of an eye. The notes didn''t seem to work, and there was no news.


    It''s getting late. After a few hours, it will be dark.


    Ximen lingxuan hesitated and hugged her fist: "elder, you also know the rules of Ximen family. Without the order of the ancestor or clan leader, any foreign friars can''t spend the night in the family. Younger generation thinks that the ancestor should not be in the family. Why don''t you leave first and try your luck tomorrow morning..."


    Zhang Dong was disappointed and said to Han Bin, "let''s go!"


    The three were just about to return by the same way. Suddenly, an old voice came from the mountain, "Ling Xuan, go down first and let them in!"


    As soon as the words came out, the three stopped at the same time. Ximen lingxuan quickly turned and hugged her fist and said, "Lao Zu, I understand." then she left.


    I don''t know when the array on the mountain disappeared, and a path paved with white jade appeared in front of the bamboo forest, leading to the hillside. Zhang Dong nodded to Han Bin and walked quickly forward. His feet just landed on the path, but he didn''t expect that there was another mystery in this ordinary path.


    There was a flash of light on the white jade, and a huge energy fell on them. Then they felt their body light, their feet suddenly suspended, close to the ground, and moved forward at an amazing speed. The speed of their movement was unimaginable, and faster and faster. In a twinkling of an eye, they came halfway up the mountain.


    The energy shrouded in the two people disappeared, and a square a hundred feet in size appeared in front of them. At the end of the square was a cave.


    There are two big characters carved above the cave, west gate, which are vigorous and powerful, emitting a huge momentum.


    The array outside the cave has been opened, and the old voice came again, "come in!"


    Zhang Dong nodded to Han Bin and indicated that there was no danger here. It was easy to kill them with each other''s cultivation. There was no need to use despicable means. When they enter the cave, the aura of heaven and earth in the cave is stronger than that of the outside world. If they practice here for a day, it is enough to practice in any city for hundreds of years.


    It''s true that Ximen Hongyuan, such a strong man, has not practiced for hundreds of thousands of years, or even millions of years. If you practice in an ordinary place, you don''t know how long it will take to make a breakthrough. In theory, they are such an old monster of level 6 of divine card, and there is almost no possibility of becoming a God. But almost none does not mean that there is no hope. Even if the hope is infinitely close to zero, they still want to try. Cultivating into a God, even the lowest God, is also the direction of countless strong people''s lifelong efforts.


    The passage of the cave is not long, only about 100 feet. After walking for a while, I came to the inner cave.


    The inner cave is not big, and can only accommodate more than a dozen people at most. In the middle of the cave, there is a middle-aged man sitting. In addition, there is nothing, even the common stone bed and stone stool. This middle-aged man is the ancestor of Ximen family and the nominal patriarch - Ximen Hongyuan.


    Any family has two patriarchs. One takes care of family affairs outside and can only deal with simple things. Those major events have no decision-making power. The other is a patriarch like Ximen Hongyuan. Usually, he only asks about the family, and few people know it, but he has to decide all the major events in the family.


    Ximen Hongyuan looks more than 40 years old with a solemn look and bright eyes. He was wearing a blue Taoist robe, and the word Ximen on the chest of the Taoist robe was embroidered with gold thread. His body exudes a huge momentum, which reverberates in the cave and forms an invisible majesty out of thin air.


    After they entered the inner cave, Ximen Hongyuan didn''t speak and kept looking at Zhang Dong.


    Zhang Dong looked at each other without fear, and the atmosphere in the cave became depressed.


    For a long time, Ximen Hongyuan took a deep breath and said earnestly: "I didn''t expect that we could meet again..."


    Zhang Dong looked unchanged and said in a deep voice, "I didn''t expect you to see me."


    Simon Hongyuan didn''t speak. He was a little silent and said: "Elder brother, it''s been so many years. To tell you the truth, I really know what happened that year. But you also know that at that time, the cultivation of Oriental Tianyang was as good as you and had reached the level of divine card 6. The three of us only had the level of divine card 5. He threatened us not to go there whether we received your voice or not, otherwise we would kill together..."


    At this point, Simon Hongyuan sighed and the conversation changed: "Elder brother, when Dongfang Tianyang found us, I knew he was going to attack you. We are different from you. You are a foreign monk in the world and can practice separation. We are local monks. If we don''t have separation, we will be scared if we die. Not only that, we also have to think about the family. If we die, the family will be chaotic. Dongfang Tianyang has always wanted to swallow it And our three families to restore the powerful power of the family in those years. We can''t become eternal sinners of the family in order to save you. I hope you can understand. "


    Zhang Dong smiled coldly and said, "yes! Family is more important than brothers. What am I in your heart?"


    Ximen Hongyuan was slightly stunned and immediately shook his head and said, "brother, what you said is wrong. In our hearts, you will always be our good brother. If we hadn''t met you at the beginning, our cultivation achievements could not be improved so quickly. We will always remember this kindness."

 Chapter 1113

    Zhang Dong didn''t believe this. He said, "I''m not sure what you three think, but Dongfang Tianyang has betrayed me and I won''t treat him as a brother anymore. But you three don''t help me when I''m in trouble. How much of this kindness is left?" he paused and changed the topic "Well, I''m not looking for you this time to talk about these old things. I have something important to ask you..."


    Ximen Hongyuan was still so polite. He stood up and hugged his fist and said, "brother, if I can do it, I won''t refuse..."


    Instead of saying it immediately, Zhang Dong said: "Ximen Hongyuan, I''ll talk about it first. I came to you this time and didn''t want to leave alive. If you still treat me as a brother, don''t contact Dongfang Tianyang. If you betray me, someone will avenge me one day, and your Ximen family, like the Dongfang family, will completely disappear from the Aeolus continent of the divine world..."


    Ximen Hongyuan frowned, then waved his hand and said: "Elder brother, don''t worry. I won''t betray you like that beast. Besides, you can cultivate one separation and the second. Even if you kill you, you won''t die. Elder brother, we all know your cultivation speed. If you want to cultivate, you can reach your cultivation achievement in that year in a short time. How can I do such a stupid thing?"


    Ximen Hongyuan paused for a moment, and the conversation changed: "I won''t tell Dongfang Tianyang or anyone about your coming to me this time. Don''t worry!" after that, he looked at Han Bin and said, "if I guess well, what you''re looking for me should have something to do with your apprentice!"


    Zhang Dong shook his head and said, "he is not my apprentice, but my brother."


    Ximen Hongyuan was stunned when he said this, and immediately said with a bitter smile: "brother, when you are so proud, most monks don''t pay attention to you. He can become your brother with such accomplishments?" when he spoke, he inadvertently took a tone of contempt, and obviously didn''t pay attention to Han Bin.


    Zhang Dong didn''t seem to hear it. He ignored his words, but said, "I''m here to ask you for someone this time, and you call him..." after that, he patted the storage bag around his waist, took out a space ball, and then threw it to Ximen Hongyuan, saying: "one of the two fighting here looks similar to you, and should be your offspring..."


    Ximen Hongyuan took the space ball, took a quick look, and then said, "brother, this man is really a disciple of Ximen family. If he offends you there, please don''t take it to heart. I will teach him a lesson..." after that, he showed his magic power of transmitting sound for thousands of miles and said in a deep voice: "Ling Xuan, you go and call Jiande. I have something to find him..."


    Ximen lingxuan was stunned when she heard the voice of her father. She immediately hugged her fist and said, "father, I''ll call him here."


    In the cave, Ximen Hongyuan sighed, changed the subject and said, "brother, how did you come over these years?"


    "What else can I do?" Zhang Dong sneered. "I wander around and live an unrestrained life. I''m no longer a strong man, and no one comes to me. I''m comfortable." he paused and said, "I can''t compare with you. I have a family''s wealth. I can get what I want. Your accomplishments have also broken through!"


    Ximen Hongyuan nodded his head and said, "thirty thousand years ago, I broke through the realm of divine card level 6."


    Zhang Dong thought of something again and asked, "I got a message that a powerful monster, nine clawed chinchilla, appeared on the Aeolus continent. Don''t you know?"


    Ximen Hongyuan was slightly stunned. Obviously, he also knew about it and said: "Elder brother, I do know this. Half a year ago, someone found a monster in the wild mountains thousands of miles away from Fengdu city. The monster''s cultivation is not high, its movement speed is amazing, and it is good at swallowing the monk''s divine card to improve its cultivation. The cultivation increases very fast. Many monks enter that mountain and kill monsters. They will never return. They must all die in the hands of monsters there."


    Speaking of this, Simon Hongyuan paused and said: "Later, when the divine world alliance knew about this, it organized several teams to kill it. Unexpectedly, all the others died except a few level-4 friars of the divine card. One of them saw the appearance of the monster and recorded it in the space ball with space magic. Later, after the analysis of several strong people who studied the monster, it was likely that the monster was in the world , the legendary nine clawed chinchilla. "


    Ximen Hongyuan saw that Zhang Dong had been listening and knew that Zhang Dong was very interested in it, so he continued: "Big brother also knows that the green dragon left the divine world, stayed on many planets in the world, and had many offspring. It''s strange that the nine clawed chinchilla has the smell of green dragon and a trace of white tiger. I doubt that the nine clawed chinchilla should be the offspring of the green dragon, and the white tiger used its magic power to let him have part of the blood of the white tiger, Maybe the disappearance of the four divine beasts has something to do with the nine clawed chinchilla... "


    "It''s said in the divine world that the four great beasts were killed by the gods, but I don''t think so. The gods are also the four great beasts. The well water doesn''t invade the river. Why should they kill them? The four great beasts have high cultivation and must pay a price if they want to kill them. Even if they are killed by force, none of the gods can survive. I investigated some situations hundreds of millions of years ago and found that none of the four great beasts disappeared When a god dies, it can be seen that there is a certain secret about the death of the four divine beasts. "


    Ximen Hongyuan said this at once, and the conversation changed: "so, in order to get rid of this secret, our four families are going to send someone to see what happened. Other small families will also participate and let them take the lead. Few people know about this. Brother, where did you hear about it?"


    Zhang Dong naturally wouldn''t tell the secret. He deliberately showed an unfathomable look and said, "you don''t have to ask. I have my own way to know..."


    Ximen Hongyuan smiled and flashed an embarrassed look on his face and said, "brother, you''re still the same as before. You can''t see through things. The aura of the outside world is also thin. Brother, it''s better to come to our family for cultivation. I believe you can reach the previous level in a short time?"


    "If I come, you will investigate all my affairs. When you betray me, I really don''t know how to die." Zhang Dong thought so in his heart, but said, "over the years, I''m used to freedom. If I have to practice in one place, I''ll have some constraints. Well! If I''m tired in the future, I''ll settle in your family..."


    Ximen Hongyuan looked happy and hurriedly said, "great. I''ll open up a cave for you here in the future. Let''s practice together."


    Zhang Dong nodded noncommittally and said, "mark the specific place where the nine clawed chinchilla is located on the map. If I have time, I also want to have a look..."


    Ximen Hongyuan patted the storage bag at his waist, took out a jade slip, and then made several decisions. Then he handed the jade slips to Zhang Dong and said, "elder brother, it''s very dangerous there. It can be said that there will be no return if you go there alone. Recently, it''s rumored that there are treasures born there, and the number of monks going there will increase several times. Why don''t you go with the disciples of our family?"


    Zhang Dong waved his hand and said, "no, I''m just going to have a look. I won''t rob treasures and there will be no danger."


    While they were talking, Han Bin kept watching Ximen Hongyuan. On the surface, Ximen Hongyuan was very polite to Zhang Dong. He would agree to whatever Zhang Dong asked him to do. In fact, it''s not. Ximen Hongyuan city is very deep. On the surface, it''s a set. Maybe there''s another idea in his heart. Such a person is the most difficult to deal with.


    Han Bin is now worried about whether Ximen Hongyuan will stabilize them and delay time, but secretly informed Dongfang Tianyang. But in the twinkling of an eye, I thought it was impossible. Taking Ximen Hongyuan''s realm, I could see their accomplishments at a glance. There was no need to do so. If it''s really bad for them, you can catch them first, and then wait until the Oriental Sun comes.


    Ximen Hongyuan didn''t do so. He was either afraid of Zhang Dong''s separation or had another purpose.


    In this way, after an hour, when the sun put away the last remaining light on the horizon, the night shrouded heaven and earth.


    In the bamboo forest outside the mountain, a middle-aged man came out. He went to the white jade paved ground and quickly came to the hillside. This person is the one who appears in the space ball. His cultivation has reached level 5 of divine card. It can be said that he is the first expert in the younger generation of Ximen family and the last candidate who may inherit the patriarch in the future.


    Simon Jiande came to the outside of the cave and hugged his fist and said, "Grandpa, I don''t know you called the younger generation to come. What''s the matter?"


    "Come in and talk," Simon Hongyuan said in a deep voice.


    A moment later, Simon Jiande came to the cave. When he saw that there were two people in the cave, and their accomplishments were under him, he was slightly stunned. Simon Jiande is not the first time to come here. For the guests received by his grandfather, he also knows that these people''s cultivation must reach the level of divine card level 5 before they are qualified to see his grandfather.


    But their accomplishments are too low. Who are they?


    Thinking so, Simon Jiande didn''t show it on his face. He bent down and hugged his fist and said, "I''ve seen my grandfather."


    Ximen Hongyuan nodded, then looked at Zhang Dong and asked in a deep voice, "Jiande, have you seen it before?"

 Chapter 1114

    Simon Jiande was stunned. He never dreamed that his grandfather would say such a thing. No matter how he looked at it, he felt that the other party was an old man of divine card level 3, and he had just broken through. How could he say that he was an elder? Of course, the idea only appeared in his mind. He didn''t dare to say it when he was killed. He hurriedly hugged his fist and said, "Lao Zu, I don''t know this former... Elder..."


    Sir, Simon Jiande couldn''t say it. If he didn''t see his face sink, he wouldn''t shout it out.


    Ximen Hongyuan snorted coldly and said with some dissatisfaction: "you should be polite when talking to your predecessors. If you falter again, be careful that I will abolish your accomplishments..."


    Simon Jiande was stunned again as soon as this remark came out. His tone was definitely not like a joke. He knew his grandfather. If he spoke in such a tone, he would do what he said. Simon Jiande realized that the old man in front of him was extraordinary and his attitude became respectful. He hugged his fist and said, "senior, we shouldn''t have seen him!"


    After all, Zhang Dong has been a super strong man, and he won''t have the same experience as such younger generation. He said, "we really haven''t seen this woman, but you must have seen this woman in the space ball..." after that, he flashed a light on his hand, and a space ball appeared out of thin air. Then he handed it to Simon Jiande and said, "who is this woman? How do you know it? Tell me in detail..."


    Simon Jiande took the space ball with doubts, and then input the divine consciousness into it. Then he saw a scene of fighting, and one of the two monks fighting was himself. This image has not been recorded for a long time, and Simon Jiande still has some impressions. After reading it quickly, he hugged his fist and said, "senior, this young woman really knows me. I don''t know why senior asks about this?"


    Obviously, Simon Jiande didn''t want to talk about his private affairs. He thought it had nothing to do with the other party.


    Zhang Dong gave a cold voice, then looked at Ximen Hongyuan and said, "this younger generation doesn''t seem to be obedient. You can do it!"


    Ximen Hongyuan''s face became a little ugly. His eyes flashed and he said sternly, "Jiande, please answer what the elder said. If you hide something, I will not let you go." after that, he was afraid that Ximen Jiande would not listen, and added, "if you want to go back well, do as I say."


    Simon Jiande''s heart clicked. He didn''t expect that his grandfather would threaten him by saying such words again and again.


    In desperation, Simon Jiande had to say: "Lao Zu, senior, I knew this woman 50 years ago. When I went out to look for a natural treasure, I just saw him. She was chased and killed, and she was seriously injured. When I killed those friars and saved her, she was unconscious. When she woke up again, she had lost her memory. I saw her poor, so I took her with me."


    Speaking of this, Simon jiandeton said again: "later, I took her with me wherever I went and took care of her all the time. The image that the elder saw was the scene when she waited for me after the fight between me and a Taoist friend. The younger generation has told me about her. I don''t know what else the elder needs to ask..."


    At this time, Zhang Dong made a look at Han Bin, indicating that he could speak.


    Han Bin didn''t talk nonsense. He walked to Ximen Jiande and asked nervously, "are there three kinds of spiritual roots in her body? They are ice spiritual root, wind spiritual root and wood spiritual root. The first two kinds of spiritual roots can hardly be sensed, and the main spiritual root in her body is wood spiritual root?"


    Simon Jiande was slightly stunned and said, "how do you know?"


    Hearing this, Han Bin can be sure that the woman is lengxue. He hurriedly said, "I not only know her spiritual root, but also her former identity. Where is she now?"


    Simon Jiande didn''t answer immediately. It can be seen from his eyes that he had some unusual feelings for lengxue, saying: "Dao you, no matter how you know her past, I don''t want to know what her past is like. Since God let me meet her and stay with her for so many years, I won''t let anyone take her away. Because she will be my woman soon..."


    Han Bin''s face sank. He couldn''t control his inner emotions. He grabbed Simon Jiande''s collar and said, "what do you say, she''s your woman?"


    Simon Jiande didn''t expect that Han Bin would shoot him. He snorted coldly and said, "let me go, otherwise, you don''t want to leave here alive..." his killing intention soared in his eyes, but he didn''t shoot because Lao Zu was still nearby. If Lao Zu hadn''t been there, he would have killed Han Bin on the spot.


    Ximen Hongyuan frowned and said, "brother Zhang, what do you want to do with this?" he didn''t shout big brother, because he still couldn''t tell the secrets in front of the younger generation.


    Zhang Dong didn''t even think about it. He said, "he''s my brother. I brought him here this time to get justice." he paused and continued: "since I''ve determined the identity of that woman, I don''t want to hide it. This woman is my little brother''s wife in the world. Even if she loses her memory and doesn''t remember anything, we''ll take her away."


    Simon Jiande pushed Han Bin away and said to his grandfather, "no, she''s my woman. I won''t allow you to take him away."


    "For a woman, you should say such a thing. Are you still worthy to be a disciple of Ximen family?" Ximen Hongyuan snorted coldly and said in an ordered voice, "now bring her and let them take her away. If you do what I say, I can regard nothing as having happened. If you don''t do so, I will abolish your cultivation..."


    Simon Jiande smiled bitterly and said without fear: "Grandpa, you treat me like this for the sake of two outsiders? I''m your grandson and the future heir of the family. I finally found true love. Do you have to break us up? Grandpa, even if you kill me today, I won''t bring her..."


    "Do you think I dare not kill you?" Ximen Hongyuan raised his right hand, the green light in his palm flashed, and a whirlwind the size of a palm appeared.


    This whirlwind doesn''t seem to have any attack power, but it contains six rules of the wind system, which can instantly kill friars below divine card level 6.


    Simon Jiande stood there motionless and said calmly, "Grandpa, if you kill me, the Ximen family will never find an heir..."


    If Simon Jiande was just an ordinary disciple in the family, Simon Hongyuan would not hesitate to abolish his cultivation and even kill him. However, Simon Jiande is right. He is the most gifted disciple in the family for millions of years. He is still so young that he is most likely to cultivate into a lower God.


    There are many powerful families in the divine world, but few families have a God. As long as there is a strong God in the family, even the lower God with the lowest cultivation, the strength of the family in the divine world will increase countless times. Such a family does not exist in the divine world, but it has not appeared in the Aeolus continent.


    Simon Hongyuan knew in his heart that his Shouyuan could not be cultivated to the realm of the lower God unless he could swallow the divine card of the lower God. However, such a probability is infinitely close to zero, and the lower gods will hardly die. How can they get their divine cards? Even if they die, they can''t get divine cards with their cultivation.


    These thoughts flashed through his mind. Simon Hongyuan sighed and put his raised hand down again. He is a very considerate person for the family. The interests of the family are greater than everything. He can give up many, even the best brothers, for the family. Otherwise, he would not have given up Zhang Dong''s life and death.


    Ximen Hongyuan looked at Zhang Dong with guilt in his eyes and said: "Brother Zhang, he''s right. The future of Ximen family falls on him. I can''t kill him. Besides, it''s not just a woman, but also a woman in the world. Let your brother don''t care too much. If he can give up, just say what he wants. I can take out what he is satisfied with as compensation for him."


    At this point, Simon Jiande brightened his eyes and immediately sneered: "I know. You came here to blackmail us in the name of looking for your former wife. Frankly, you don''t want a baby. Come on! What do you want to do? Is 100 billion divine stones enough?"


    So many sacred stones may move many monks, but they can''t move Han Bin''s heart.


    In Han Bin''s world, every wife is very important. He will not easily put down any woman he loves deeply.


    That''s right. After hearing what they said, Han Bin smiled coldly and sneered: "do you think money can buy everything? If so, I wouldn''t be here today. Maybe you despise me, it doesn''t matter. I just want to ask you a word, how can you return lengxue to me..."


    "Leng Xue?" Simon Jiande frowned and said immediately, "her name is Leng Xue. It''s a good name, but I gave her a new name, Simon Xueer. I don''t know if she has a soul, but there is a word Xue in her name." he said proudly, and then the conversation changed: "You''re right. In front of my grandfather, I can tell you for sure that I despise you. If you have such accomplishments, I can kill you as long as I move my fingers..."


    "Really?" Han Bin, a monk of divine card level 5, met him for the first time. The color of contempt flashed in his eyes.


    Simon Jiande just looked into his contemptuous eyes and said angrily, "do you think you still have the ability to compete with me?"


    Han Bin asked him to say such words. He sneered and said word by word: "as men, let''s use the most primitive method to solve the problem! Don''t you think you have high cultivation and can kill me in an instant? Well, let''s find a place to fight. If you can beat me, I won''t trouble you again in a thousand years..."


    For unknown reasons, Ximen Hongyuan never spoke, neither opposed nor allowed.


    Zhang Dong couldn''t see it anymore. He said coldly, "Hongyuan, your younger generation bullied my brother. Don''t you say a fair word?"

 Chapter 1115

    Simon Hongyuan sighed and said, "it''s their young people''s business. What can I say? They all love that woman very much, but she has only one. Personally, I think whoever has the ability to protect her will let her stay with whoever is defeated. Don''t keep pestering."


    Speaking of this, Ximen Hongyuan seemed to believe that Han Bin would be defeated and said, "little brother, if you lose, you can choose the women of Ximen family. Not only that, I will give you some pills and cultivation methods. If you want to practice in Ximen family, I will arrange a place with rich heaven and earth aura for you, how about it?"


    Han Bin didn''t even think about it, so he refused: "elder, I appreciate your kindness. I won''t want things from Ximen family..."


    Ximen Hongyuan''s eyebrows moved. He didn''t expect that Han Bin''s perseverance was so firm that he didn''t change his inner thoughts under great temptation.


    However, there is little room for manoeuvre in the words of both sides.


    Zhang Dong snorted coldly, looked at Ximen Hongyuan and asked in a deep voice, "I ask you for the last time, do you really let them fight?"


    Ximen Hongyuan really thinks of his family. In order not to reflect on Ximen''s cultivation after the founding of virtue, he doesn''t even think about it. Shortcut: "Brother Zhang, if there are other things, there may be room for discussion, but I really can''t promise you this. Jiande is the future hope of our Ximen family. I don''t want to see him slow down because of emotional problems. I hope you can understand..."


    Zhang Dong smiled coldly, his eyes were full of disappointment, and said, "I see you clearly. On the surface, I call you brothers and I can help with anything. But once you encounter a family problem, you should say such a thing. Well, we''ll solve it in your way. If we lose, I''ll never come to the Ximen family again."


    Simon Hongyuan sighed and said, "brother Zhang, for the sake of fairness, I''d better say how to fight first!"


    Han Bin glanced at Simon Jiande and said coldly, "tell me!"


    Simon Jiande obviously had thought out the details of the fighting method and said, "it''s very simple. If I can''t beat you in a incense stick, how can I lose?" when he said this, he added, "you know, once the magic is blind, if I accidentally kill you, I can''t blame me. So, you have to think clearly."


    Han Bin sneered in his heart. If two monks with similar accomplishments fight, there may indeed be manslaughter. However, Ximen Jiande''s accomplishments are much higher than him, how can he not control the strength of his shot? The reason why Ximen Jiande said this shows that he has plans to kill Han Bin.


    For lengxue, Han Bin must fight, even if he knows he will lose.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and said, "before fighting, I have a request. I hope lengxue can watch it on the spot."


    Simon Jiande was slightly stunned and immediately nodded: "OK, I promise you. In fact, I also want to see if lengxue will recognize you after seeing you."


    They left the cave and came to a small square at the foot of the mountain. Simon Jiande left first.


    An hour later, Simon Jiande came with a woman who looked more than 20 years old and wore a blue Taoist robe. Her beautiful face exuded a cold breath. This woman was the cold snow haunted by Han Bin''s dreams. She really forgot the past. When she came to the yellow square, she just glanced at Han bin and walked to Ximen Hongyuan.


    They came to Ximen Hongyuan and hugged each other and said, "Grandpa."


    Simon Hongyuan nodded, then looked at Zhang Dong and said, "brother Zhang, do you have anything else to say?"


    Zhang Dong snorted coldly. He didn''t seem to want to talk to Ximen Hongyuan. He waved his hand and said, "stop talking nonsense and start!"


    Han Bin took a step at his feet. He saw a flash of light and came to the middle of the square first.


    Simon Jiande nodded to lengxue, then said a few words before he came to Han Bin.


    The two looked at each other. Simon Jiande looked calm, but Han Bin''s eyes were cold.


    Han Bin has never been like this. He can''t control his mind. He wants to kill Simon Jiande. But he knows in his heart that it''s unlikely to kill each other with his current cultivation. If the heavenly seal can summon the divine beast rosefinch, he may still have a fighting power after taking the divine liquid, but now he can only pray that he won''t be defeated in half an hour.


    Simon Jiande didn''t pay attention to Han Bin. He smiled calmly and said, "your cultivation is too low. I''ll let you do it first."


    Han Bin ignored his words, but looked at lengxue not far away and said, "Xueer, I know you have lost your memory and can''t remember many things. But now I must tell you that I am your husband in the world. I still remember the little things we were together. At the beginning, we were caught by the ancient devil..."


    Han Bin told what happened that year in detail. When he spoke, his eyes were unspeakable tenderness.


    At first, lengxue couldn''t listen, but at last, her eyes were confused, as if she were remembering something.


    Seeing such a scene, Simon Jiande''s face sank and interrupted: "boy, have you said enough? If you don''t do it again, I''ll be rude..." after that, he patted the storage bag around his waist, took out a incense, lit it, and said: "after burning a incense, the competition will end. If you want to say, just go on."


    Han Bin didn''t seem to hear it. He continued to tell those little stories slowly.


    The time of burning incense will pass in a twinkling of an eye, and the incense will be burned out.


    Simon Jiande snorted coldly, and his disdain flashed in his eyes and said: "die..." then, his right hand lifted up and pinched the law quickly. The speed of the law pinched was unimaginable, and he finished pinching in the twinkling of an eye. At the same time, there was a flash of light on the ground in front of him, and a whirlwind suddenly appeared and flew to Han Bin at an amazing speed.


    As soon as this spell was cast, Zhang Dong widened his eyes and said angrily, "destroy the whirlwind. What do you want to do?"


    The whirlwind of destruction is so powerful that it can''t be resisted at the same level.


    Simon Jiande made such a powerful attack as soon as he made a move. Obviously, he wanted to kill Han Bin in an instant.


    Zhang Dong roared and flew to Han Bin. At the same time, he said angrily, "we won''t try, and we won''t take her back. Stop!"


    "It''s too late." Simon Jiande whispered, releasing a huge breath and said coldly, "invisible cyclones, scattered!!!" he suddenly released invisible cyclones and scattered around at an amazing speed. In the twinkling of an eye, a huge wind farm was formed within a hundred feet around him.


    This wind farm has great power. Zhang Donggang flew into the farm and was pushed out by the cyclone.


    At the same time, the destruction whirlwind locked on Han Bin and flew to Han Bin quickly. It was about to come to Han Bin.


    With such a fast speed and a strong gas field around, Han Bin couldn''t resist it at all.


    Simon Jiande smiled coldly. He seemed to see the scene of Han Bin being killed and said angrily: "boy, you can die..."


    At this moment, everyone thought that Han Bin would die. Zhang Dong closed his eyes and secretly regretted that he shouldn''t have brought Han Bin here.


    However, Han Bin looked very calm, as if he didn''t pay attention to the flying cyclone. When the whirlwind of destruction came to him, he patted the storage bag around his waist and offered the seal of heaven. Han Bin clenched the jade seal and whispered, "the stars change, the universe changes."


    As soon as these eight words sounded, Han Bin''s body disappeared. The next moment, he called his position with Simon Jiande.


    Simon Jiande came to Han Bin''s previous place and fell into the whirlwind of destruction. He was worthy of being a strong man of divine card level 5. He released a powerful divine power and forcibly blocked the whirlwind. When the whirlwind dissipated, Simon Jiande looked pale and disdained: "boy, I knew you could play tricks, but it''s a pity you can''t hurt me..."


    Han Bin raised his right hand and showed his fingers to Ximen Jiande. The kill sword also flew out at this moment.


    Just now, Han Bin took a drop of divine liquid, and his cultivation also reached level 4 of divine card. The power of mietian finger can not be underestimated.


    Han Bin belittled Ximen Jiande. The other party not only had high accomplishments, but also practiced the wind power to a state of perfection. When the wind sounded, Simon Jiande''s body turned into a breeze, disappeared and could no longer feel his breath. Mietian finger and the kill sword threw themselves into the air at the same time.


    "Boy, if you can survive, go back and Practice for a few more years! So as not to embarrass yourself here. Unfortunately, you will never have a chance..." Simon Jiande''s voice clearly sounded from a hundred feet away, but his figure appeared behind Han Bin and punched Han Bin in the back.


    "Be careful..." outside the square, two voices were heard at the same time. One of them was Zhang Dong, and the other was lengxue.


    Han Bin reacted very quickly and felt the smell of death coming from behind him. He suddenly turned around. When the jade seal of heaven was in front of him, he arranged several shields.


    After all, Simon Jiande is a strong man of level 5 of the Divine Shield. This fist has great power. It falls on the shield made of the jade seal of the heaven. With a roar, the shield runs away immediately. Han Bin''s several shields were the same. When all the shields collapsed, Simon Jiande''s fist fell on Han Bin''s chest and his body flew out upside down.


    Han Bin in the air, blood gushing from his mouth, and fragments of the liver can be seen in his blood.


    Han Bin was badly hurt, but his body was not scrapped. After falling on the ground, another mouthful of blood vomited out.


    "Not dead yet..." Simon Jiande frowned and raised his right hand to show his magic power again.


    Zhang Dong flashed to the square, immediately stood in front of Han Bin and stopped: "a incense stick has arrived, you can''t do it again..."


    Simon Jiande said coldly, "old man, who told you the time is up? If you don''t get out of the way, I''ll kill you together."


    Zhang Dong was completely angry. He clenched his fist and said angrily, "if you dare to kill me, the Ximen family will completely disappear from the Aeolus continent."


    As soon as this remark came out, Simon Jiande seemed to hear the funniest thing in the world. He laughed and disdained to say: "you are a level 3 cultivation achievement of divine card. Don''t think you have some friendship with your ancestors and think you are invincible in the world. I also want to see if the Ximen family will lose after killing you, ha ha..."

 Chapter 1116

    Simon Jiande didn''t believe this, but Simon Hongyuan believed it.


    Ximen Hongyuan didn''t do anything or speak. He just wanted to see if Zhang Dong was separated. But after observing for so long, he didn''t see anything, but one thing he was sure was that if Zhang Dong really practiced the third part, even if he killed it, Zhang Dong would still achieve the cultivation of divine card level 6 in not many years.


    Thinking of this, Ximen Hongyuan dared not gamble. He hurriedly stopped and said, "enough, stop it for me..."


    Simon Jiande was slightly stunned, turned and looked at Lao Zu. He didn''t understand: "Lao Zu, these people obviously came to provoke. Why don''t they kill them together?"


    "Brother Zhang is my old friend. You can''t be rude to him." Simon Hongyuan frowned and said in a deep voice, "take her back! There''s nothing for you here..."


    Simon Jiande glared at Han Bin. Although he didn''t speak, his eyes clearly said, "boy, you''re lucky. Don''t let me see you again..."


    A few steps later, Simon Jiande came to lengxue, took her hand and said softly, "let''s go!"


    Lengxue nodded skillfully. They walked in the direction of coming shoulder to shoulder.


    At this time, Han Bin suddenly stood up. He looked at lengxue''s back and shouted with all his strength: "wait a minute..."


    Han Bin''s voice was a little hoarse, and his words were full of emotion, which shocked everyone around.


    Lengxue''s body trembled, and her footsteps stopped. She subconsciously turned around and said, "what''s up?"


    Simon Jiande gave a cold voice and said, "Xueer, don''t talk to him. He''s just a waste."


    Lengxue''s eyes were full of hesitation. She thought for a moment, nodded and said, "OK!" and was about to turn around.


    Seeing that lengxue was about to turn and leave, Han Bin tightened his body. He exhausted his last strength and walked over step by step. Maybe because the injury was too serious, the body trembled like an electric shock every step. After a few steps, a mouthful of blood vomited out again. However, Han Bin has continued to move forward regardless of his physical injury.


    Zhang Dongshi couldn''t see it anymore. He quickly ran to Han Bin and said, "Han Bin, you''re crazy. She doesn''t know you anymore. Why are you obsessed with her?"


    Lengxue has gone far, but when she heard Han Bin, she stopped again and turned around and said, "what did you say, his name is Han Bin?"


    Han Bin seemed to find something and said, "yes, I''m Han Bin. Do you remember anything?"


    Lengxue nodded and said, "I don''t remember anything, but I think the name is familiar, as if I''ve heard it somewhere. Also, I can''t remember the stories you said, but your eyes are very gentle. Maybe those stories are true..."


    Speaking of this, Leng Xuedun said for a moment, and the conversation changed: "if I didn''t meet Jiande, I might be able to be with you. But now, I''ve found my lover. I hope you won''t come to me again in the future. Also, whether we''ve fallen in love or not, forget me! Go to find your happiness..."


    Lengxue nodded to Simon Jiande, then looked at Han Bin and walked to the bamboo forest in front without looking back.


    Han Bin was stunned in situ, his eyes full of pain, and finally laughed loudly.


    When he came, Han Bin thought of the result. He smiled bitterly and shouted, "Xueer, I know you don''t love me anymore. If you can really think of something, please give me a chance and don''t marry him now. Three hundred years, I only need three hundred years. After three hundred years, I will prove to you that all those things are true..."


    Lengxue still didn''t look back. Maybe she felt a little unbearable and said, "no, it''s over between us..."


    Simon Jiande turned around. He said coldly and disdainfully, "I didn''t expect your cultivation to be low and infatuated. I''d like to see how you can prove it to her three hundred years later..." when he said this, his eyebrow moved and said, "remember, I only give you three hundred years, and she will be my woman three hundred years later..."


    For monks, three hundred years was just a flick of the finger and passed in a twinkling of an eye.


    Simon Jiande is naturally not so kind. In the fight just now, he seems not to be hurt, but in fact he is not.


    At the moment when Han Bin was hit, he tried his best to put an energy into Simon Jiande''s body. This energy is the fire poison refined by green dust. This fire poison is different from the general fire poison. Han Bin asked Qingchen to refine it for him. Once it enters the monk''s body, it can''t be forced out of the body in a short time unless the cultivation can reach level 6 of the divine card and cultivate the six rules of the fire system. Not only that, the fire poison will also cause certain damage to the man''s body. Before the fire poison is removed, it cannot be repaired with the woman.


    Simon Jiande knew his physical condition, but he didn''t know he couldn''t double repair. He promised Han Bin because he wanted to get rid of fire poison during this time. Naturally, he didn''t have time to marry lengxue. Because the marriage of a large family is different from that of ordinary people. As long as two people are willing, they can be together. Simon Jiande, as the heir of the family, how can his marriage be hasty? Naturally, he has to prepare. Therefore, he didn''t have time to arrange these things before he cleared the fire poison in his body. He didn''t feel at ease.


    Han Bin clenched his fist, flashed his killing intention in his eyes, and said, "well, after 300 years, the gratitude and resentment between us will be counted again."


    Simon Jiande smiled coldly, as if he had heard a joke and disdained to say: "at that time, I would also put the fire poison forced into your body, making your life worse than death, ha ha..." with that, he took Zhu Ruoxue to the bamboo forest and disappeared from Han Bin''s sight in the twinkling of an eye.


    There were only three people left in the square. Ximen Hongyuan sighed and said, "brother, I really can''t help you with this. Please don''t take it to heart..."


    "I don''t have a brother like you." Zhang Dong said coldly to Han Bin, "let''s go."


    Simon Jiande didn''t stop. When they left, he frowned and said to himself, "is it right or wrong for me to do this? I hope he didn''t cultivate a third part..."


    Besides Simon Jiande, he took lengxue to the residence and said softly, "Xueer, you can choose to be with me after listening to so many words from him. I''m very happy..."


    Lengxue smiled and said, "that''s all in the past. Didn''t you always tell me that people can''t live in the past? Besides, since the day you saved me, I''m your man. How can I be with others? You''ve been good to me over the years and never forced me to do anything. I think it''s better to double repair now!"


    As soon as he said this, Simon Jiande was slightly stunned and said with surprise and joy, "OK..." he was about to untie his clothes.


    As soon as his coat was untied, Simon Jiande suddenly found that there seemed to be something wrong with his body. He was busy sensing in his body, but he found that fire poison had spread all over his body and could not be repaired at all. If you force double cultivation at this time, fire poison will enter the spiritual root and can no longer improve your cultivation.


    Simon Jiande roared and said angrily, "Han Bin, I''ll kill you..."


    Lengxue frowned, his eyes full of puzzled color, and hurriedly asked, "Jiande, what''s the matter with you?"


    Simon Jiande was very embarrassed. He couldn''t tell lengxue that he was in poor health. He waved his hand and said, "I''m a little tired. I''d better change my day!" then he thought of something, paused, and continued: "I''m going to practice a strong magic power recently. Maybe I don''t have time to accompany you. How about I marry you when I shut up?"


    Although lengxue was disappointed, he nodded and said, "well, you can rest assured of your accomplishments. I will try my best to practice during this period of time..."


    Han Bin and Zhang Dong returned the same way and flew in the air.


    Seeing that Han Bin was not in a hurry, Zhang Dong couldn''t help asking, "Han Bin, it seems that the girl hasn''t repaired with him, but after tonight, there is no guarantee that they will have a relationship. Didn''t you tell me you love the girl very much? But you didn''t look in a hurry and bet with him for 300 years. Do you think this agreement is useful?"


    Han Bin was not in a hurry, because it was useless for him to be in a hurry. He smiled bitterly and said, "of course I''m in a hurry. I don''t know whether I can cultivate level 5 of divine card within 300 years, but I don''t think it''s possible at all. As for those 300 years, it''s time for him to force fire poison. As long as he can''t force fire poison, he can''t cultivate with cold and snow..."


    Zhang Dong was slightly stunned and said, "did you tamper with him secretly?"


    Han Bin did not deny it, nodded and said, "yes, I put the fire poison into his body."


    "I thought you wouldn''t use such a means, but I didn''t expect you to use it." Zhang Dong smiled bitterly and scolded himself, "Han Bin, I didn''t help you. I''m really sorry. Have you thought about what to do in the future?"


    On the way back, Han Bin thought about it and said in a deep voice, "let''s go to Ruoxue and others first, and then you can sell what we get and help me recruit people to join the team. I''ll take everyone to the Honghuang mountains to see if I can find the nine clawed chinchilla. I''m almost sure that he is my pet animal Xiaohui..."


    Zhang Dongmei moved his head and said, "there is no habit of raising pet animals in the divine world. Only friars in the world can do this. Unfortunately, friars in the world can cultivate quickly, but pet animals can''t. generally, pet animals will die when they fly. You are a freak. You fly with pet animals..."


    Han Bin said, "although Xiao Hui is a pet animal, he is also my brother. He has saved me more than once. I won''t watch him die."


    Zhang Dong nodded and suddenly thought of something and said, "Han Bin, you can let me recruit friars. How high are these people and how many people do you want to recruit? Also, after these people join the team, how do you arrange them to live in the city? You know how many sacred stones in the inn in the city, and I can''t afford this money..."


    Han Bin has thought about these problems for a long time. He just talked about Xiao Hui and didn''t say it.


    Han Bin turned his head and said, "these people don''t have too many restrictions on their accomplishments, so they need to condense divine cards. Their accomplishments are not important, what matters is their personality. I don''t want to see those monks with personality problems join the team. As for where they live, I don''t have a good way. Do you have any way?"


    Zhang Dong naturally has a way. He replied: "After we sell the things in our hands, we can get a large amount of divine stone. We can use this divine stone to buy a manor. I have selected the location, which is at the junction of the fire god continent and the wind god continent. Although there is some chaos, the price is still cheap. As long as I discuss with the two nearby city masters and send some things, I will be able to take it."


    Han Bin has regarded Zhang Dong as a brother. Naturally, he believed his words and said, "I''m very relieved when you do things. Just do what you say!"

 Chapter 1117

    The next time, Han Bin and Zhang Dong discussed some things. Unconsciously, they came to the place where Li Yunfeng and others were located.


    When they entered the array, everyone woke up from practice. Zhu Ruoxue walked to Han Bin and asked, "husband, is that woman lengxue?"


    Han Bin nodded and sighed, "yes, it''s a pity that I can''t bring her back..."


    The people even thought with their toes and could guess what had happened. Zhu Ruoxue frowned and said, "husband, does she still love you now?"


    Han Bin didn''t hide it. He simply said the original thing again, but he didn''t mention the thing related to Zhang Dong''s identity.


    When they heard that Han Bin had put fire poison into Simon Jiande''s body, which made him unable to double practice, they all laughed.


    Li Yunfeng went to Han Bin and said, "Captain, you don''t have to worry. In the past 300 years, we will try our best to cultivate and form a strong team. At that time, we will kill the Ximen family and rob the sister-in-law back..." then he said to the people behind him: "brothers, are you right..."


    They waved their arms and shouted in unison, "kill the Ximen family and get back the sister-in-law..."


    Han Bin showed a faint smile on his face, then waved his hand and said, "well, let''s discuss the matter of looking for the nine clawed chinchilla in the Honghuang mountains!"


    The people were very interested in the nine clawed chinchilla. When Han Bin talked about it, Li Yunfeng hurriedly asked, "Captain, can you be sure that this nine clawed chinchilla is your pet in the world?"


    Han Bin frowned and said in a deep voice: "among the monsters in the divine world, there is no nine clawed chinchilla, which can only appear in the vast world. The nine clawed chinchilla is likely to be the offspring of the green dragon, and there is also the blood of the white tiger in his body. It can be said that it is extremely difficult for such a monster to have a second one, so I can conclude that he is Xiaohui..."


    In fact, in addition to what Simon Hongyuan said, there are some reasons. It is certain that he is Xiao Hui.


    On the heavenly star where Han Bin was born, there appeared the heavenly jade seal, and there was a trace of the soul of the four divine beasts in the heavenly jade seal. So it is certain that the four divine beasts went to the sky star before they died, and even died on the sky star. The four divine beasts used to be extremely powerful beings in the divine world. Their cultivation is no less than that of any main God. Before dying, it is entirely possible to use their magic powers and cast their spells on Xiaohui, so that Xiaohui will become a monster that has never appeared.


    Han Bin regretted that when the divine beast rosefinch woke up, why didn''t he ask clearly.


    If you can know Xiaohui''s identity and his future cultivation, including his natural powers, it will be of great help in the future.


    However, Han Bin never regretted what happened in the past. His eyes flashed and continued: "ladies and gentlemen, it is a very dangerous thing to go to the wild mountains to look for the nine clawed chinchilla, and there may be no return. The enemy we have to face is not the nine clawed chinchilla, but the surrounding terrain and the sneak attacks of the strong."


    Speaking of this, Han Bin paused and continued: "old Zhang and I got the news that there were a surprising number of strong people going this time. Most of them were from the divine alliance and many disciples of big families. These friars despised our people from all over the world. If they met, they would bear it if they could. If they were too much, I would kill them."


    People don''t worry about these. As long as they are with Han Bin, they think there is nothing impossible.


    Li Yunfeng smiled calmly and said without worry: "Captain, no matter how dangerous it is, we will go with you. The fog of death has come out. Is there anything more dangerous than this?" he looked at the people behind him and said in a loud voice: "brothers, do you think so?"


    Everyone was in high spirits. One by one, they waved their fists excitedly and shouted: "the captain is powerful, the captain is invincible..."


    Obviously, during this period of contact, people have worshipped Han Bin as a strong man like God.


    Han Bin said more. He turned his words and said to the crowd: "in that case, we will appear early tomorrow morning. Tonight, we will practice hard and recover our cultivation to the best..."


    As soon as he said this, Li Yunfeng was slightly stunned and said, "Captain, we have been practicing for so long. We don''t need to practice any more. We can start now..."


    People can start at any time, but Han Bin can''t. He was seriously injured by Simon Jiande. Although he recovered on the way back, he didn''t recover to his best state. Han Bin was not prepared to tell the people about his injury, so that they would not worry and affect their morale. He glanced at Zhu Ruoxue beside him and said, "I haven''t seen Ruoxue for a long time, so, you know..."


    Zhu Ruoxue obviously didn''t expect Han Bin to say such words at this time. She blushed and said angrily, "I won''t tell you..." and turned to the cave not far away.


    Seeing such a scene, everyone didn''t know the meaning of Han Bin''s words. Li Yunfeng smiled and said: "spring night is worth thousands of gold, Captain, we won''t disturb you..."


    They burst into laughter, then looked at Han Bin with ulterior motives, turned and left.


    Han Bin shook his head and smiled bitterly. After watching the people leave, he also walked to the cave.


    When she came to the cave, Zhu Ruoxue snorted coldly and said discontentedly, "husband, you are so bad that you should say such words in front of everyone. How can I face everyone in the future..."


    Han Bin hugged Zhu Ruoxue in doubt and said, "we are old husbands and wives. Do you still care about these..."


    Zhu Ruoxue of course didn''t care about this. She was very smart and hurriedly asked, "husband, tell me the truth, what happened..." she knew that Han Bin was never a targeted person. Since she said such words, there must be a reason, otherwise she wouldn''t stay here all night.


    Han Bin knew that Zhu Ruoxue couldn''t hide it, and he didn''t hide it. He said, "when fighting, I was seriously injured, and I still need to recover for some time..."


    Zhu Ruoxue''s face sank and hurriedly grabbed Han Bin''s wrist and felt it carefully.


    Zhu Ruoxue was surprised to find that many meridians in Han Bin''s body were broken, and he could not recover to his best state in a short time. It can also be seen that Han Bin suffered multiple injuries when fighting. Zhu Ruoxue''s eyes were hot. Tears couldn''t help flowing down and choked: "husband, why don''t you take me with you..."


    Han Bin didn''t answer because he didn''t know where to start.


    Seeing Han Bin''s silence, Zhu Ruoxue also thought of the reason and said, "husband, you hide the space system in the cave. If you don''t let me know, I''ll know what you think. You''re worried about going, there''s no return. If you don''t want to take me, you''re afraid I''ll die there, right..."


    Han Bin nodded his head, but did not explain. The conversation turned: "ruoshue, you are all my most important people. I can''t see you die..."


    Zhu Ruoxue jumped into Han Bin''s arms and said, "husband, I know you are good for me. If such a thing happens again in the future, you must take me..."


    Han Bin tightly hugged the woman in his arms, closed his eyes and sighed.


    The two hugged like this, as if the time was still at this moment, and no one spoke.


    I don''t know how long it took. Zhu Ruoxue opened her eyes. She wiped away the tears on her cheeks and said, "husband, you haven''t fully recovered from your injury. Can you practice all night?"


    Han Bin made this decision. Naturally, after thinking about what to do in the future, he nodded and said: "after one night of cultivation, the injury can recover, which will not affect the flight in the future. Don''t forget, the wild mountains are very far away from here, and it will take at least several years to fly there. During this period, I can practice in the carriage..."


    One night without a word, the next morning, they left.


    They quickly flew to the northwest. Han Bin offered a carriage and sat in it to practice.


    After flying for more than half a month, a city appeared in sight.


    Zhang Dong dodged and came to Han Bin''s carriage and said, "Han Bin, Qingfeng city is coming..."


    A moment later, the curtain of the carriage opened, Han Bin came down from the door, and then came to Zhang Dong.


    Zhang Dong pointed to the city that could be seen a hundred miles away and said, "this is Qingfeng City, the first city at the junction of Fengshen mainland and Huoshen mainland. Later, I''ll go to the city to sell all the items. We''d better prepare, put the obtained things into the carriage, and then let the coachman send me to the city. They will go to find nine clawed chinchilla with you..."


    Han Bin shook his head and said, "no, it''s too troublesome. You''d better take the storage bag!" then he took out the heaven and earth bag full of things and handed it to Zhang Dong.


    Seeing the heaven and earth bag, Zhang Dong was stunned and said, "you gave this to me?"


    Han Bin smiled and gave Zhang Dong a look not to think too much. He said, "although the heaven and earth bag is precious, in my eyes, the brotherhood is more important, and I can trust you." he paused and continued: "besides, in order to find the nine clawed chinchilla, we may not be able to find the baby. Even if we get the treasure, we don''t need the heaven and earth bag to hold it!"


    Zhang Dong still felt inappropriate and said, "Han Bin, the heaven and earth bag is too precious. You''d better take it with you!"


    "No, you''d better take it!" Han Bin said in a deep voice. "There are too many things on sale this time. You can''t buy a yard for storage! Not only that, it''s more convenient for you to take action after you have the heaven and earth bag, so I think it''s better to put the heaven and earth bag there..." he said something and persuaded Zhang Dong to take the heaven and earth bag.


    Zhang Dong sighed and said, "Han Bin, you believe me so much, I really don''t know what to say..."


    An hour later, the people came to the outside of Qingfeng city. Zhang Dong threw a fist at them and said, "brothers, I don''t know when I can meet you today. If you find nine clawed chinchilla, come here to find me. I will give you a lot of sacred stones after I sold the goods..."

 Chapter 1118

    The people threw fists one after another and said in unison, "take care, old Zhang."


    Han Bin dodged and came to old Zhang and said, "everything will be done according to what we said. I will come to you in 30 years at most. Don''t let me down..."


    Zhang Dong nodded and said, "Captain, don''t worry. I will never let you down."


    This is Zhang Dong''s first call to captain Han Bin. He is also willing to shout out. He has now admitted that he is a member of the aurora team.


    Han Bin and Zhang Dong said some more words, so they took the people and continued to fly to the northwest.


    Not long after flying, Li Yunfeng came to Han Bin''s carriage and said, "Captain, I have something to say to you."


    In the carriage, Han Bin''s voice came, "come in and talk!"


    Li Yunfeng entered the carriage, took a look at Zhu Ruoxue who was practicing, and then said, "master, we..."


    Han Bin knew what he was going to say, waved his hand and said, "have you forgotten what I told you before? If Xue is not an outsider, just say anything!"


    "Yes." Li Yunfeng took a deep breath and said, "master, you believe in old Zhang so much that you are not afraid of him leaving with our property?"


    Han Bin smiled calmly and said without worry: "old Zhang is not such a person, you can rest assured!"


    Li Yunfeng didn''t expect that Han Bin believed Zhang Dong so much and continued: "master, even if you believe in him, he is not the strong one in those years. Besides, I don''t think it''s appropriate for you to let him recruit team friars. After these people are recruited, who will train them? Why don''t I stay!"


    Han Bin didn''t answer immediately. He was a little silent and said, "after these people are recruited, they don''t need training. Let them practice first. Besides, we haven''t been there for a long time this time. We can return in a few decades. It''s not too late for you to guide them to practice when I come back..."


    Speaking of this, Han Bin turned and said, "well, don''t think about it. I have my own discretion."


    Seeing Han Bin''s confident appearance, Li Yunfeng didn''t say anything more. After hugging his fist, he left the carriage.


    They quickly flew to the front, and several years passed in a hurry. Except for several small cyclones on the road, no major events or robbers occurred. Of course, it does not mean that there are no robbers in Fengshen mainland. Maybe these robbers saw so many strong people flying together and felt that there was no possibility of winning, so they gave up the idea of robbery.


    That morning, a huge city appeared in the sight of the people. Zhang tie''s pupil shrank and lost his voice: "my God, is this the legendary Fengdu giant city?"


    All the people looked forward. When they saw the city in front of them, they couldn''t help taking a breath.


    This is a huge city. It covers an unimaginable area. Even if it is thousands of miles away, you can see the general outline of the city. In short, the size of ordinary cities in the divine world is not much different. Take the flame city for example! It''s already a big city, but it''s too small compared with the city ahead.


    The city in front of us is more than ten times larger than the flame City, and the surrounding walls are about ten thousand feet high.


    What kind of concept is this? It takes a breath for a third level monk to fly to the wall. Besides, there is a huge moat outside the city. There are powerful arrays on the river. If you can''t break into the moat without an ultimatum to enter the city, how can you enter the city?


    Not only that, the city wall is also full of monks with long guns. Judging from the appearance of these monks, they are all local monks in the divine world. The accomplishments of these monks are not low. They exude a huge momentum. Even those with the lowest accomplishments have reached the level 4 of the divine card. In the tower above each city gate, there was a friar in armor. The friar was even higher and reached the level of divine card level 5.


    You can''t have such a friar guard in an ordinary city. It can be seen that this city is extraordinary.


    Fengdu giant city, also known as Fengdu, is the capital of Fengshen continent. The disciples of the big family, as well as the powerful and rich, gathered here. On the Aeolus mainland, the four families have great power. Han Bin went to the Ximen family before. It''s just a shell. There are not many strong people living there. Most of the strong people of the Ximen family live here.


    The reason is very simple. The heaven and earth aura here is extremely rich, and there is no need to worry about life. After all, this is the capital of Fengshen mainland. Even the most powerful friars dare not make trouble here. It is said that the gods of the wind system will appear in the capital from time to time. Whoever comes here to make trouble is no different from looking for death.


    Ximen Hongyuan also practiced here for some time. Because his accomplishments could not be broken through and he felt uncomfortable practicing here, he returned to the family. In addition to Ximen family, the strong men of the other three families are here, and Dongfang Tianyang also stays in Fengdu. However, the strong at their level usually don''t show up, and few people know where they are.


    Zhang tie''s voice startled Zhu Ruoxue in her cultivation. She opened her eyes and said, "husband, the legendary wind has arrived?"


    Han Bin nodded and knew what Zhu Ruoxue wanted to do. He said, "do you want to go out and have a look?"


    Zhu Ruoxue smiled and said excitedly, "of course I want to see it. It is said that the capitals of every continent are very big. I don''t know what they can look like..." after that, she put her arms around Han Bin''s shoulder and walked out of the carriage. When she came to the carriage, Zhu Ruoxue looked ahead. When she saw the appearance of Fengdu, she also took a breath and said in surprise, "it''s too big!"


    Han Bin also saw Fengdu. The color of surprise flashed in his eyes and nodded: "it''s really big."


    Everyone saw such a big city for the first time. Hu Cheng looked forward to saying, "if you can practice here for a day, even death is worth it..."


    This idea is not only Hu Cheng''s own, but also others.


    Li Yunfeng snorted coldly and said, "brothers, do you have a little ambition? What''s good about the wind? When we improve our cultivation in the future, we will build a city bigger than the wind. At that time, we can cultivate as long as we want in it, and we can do whatever we want..."


    When they heard this, they were stunned and immediately laughed bitterly.


    No one believed Li Yunfeng''s words, because it was impossible. Ordinary people couldn''t build such a big city. Even if you can build it, you can''t arrange such a powerful defense array. It is said that the capitals of every continent are built by the gods on the continent. If you want to build such cities, you must at least meet the standards of the lower gods.


    Lower God, in the hearts of all, this is an unreachable realm.


    Li Yunfeng was very depressed when he saw that the people didn''t agree with his words. He immediately looked at Han Bin and said, "Captain, do you think my words are possible?"


    All eyes fell on Han Bin and wanted to hear Han Bin''s answer.


    At this moment, almost everyone thought that Han Bin would ridicule Li Yunfeng. But Han Bin''s next sentence widened everyone''s eyes.


    Han Bin took a look at Fengdu, then took back his eyes and said, "brother Li is right. In the future, we will build a city bigger than this..."


    They were stunned. They really didn''t understand why Han Bin said such a joke!


    It''s no wonder that people''s ideals are not so high. They never thought that they could achieve such accomplishments one day.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and said in a deep voice, "you guys, maybe we can''t do it now. What we just said is also a myth. However, if we continue to cultivate and expand the team, there is nothing impossible. As long as you are confident, I will build such a city for you..."


    Although these words were impractical, Han Bin''s tone was full of confidence when he said them.


    After hearing this, everyone was boiling with enthusiasm, as if what Han Bin said could be done.


    Han Bin showed a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, and the conversation turned: "well, let''s go to the Honghuang mountains now!"


    People no longer look at the wind, because everyone feels that the wind is just like this.


    Honghuang mountain range is located thousands of miles away from Fengdu. It is a continuous mountain group. There are many amazing peaks around, one by one, and you can''t see the edge at a glance. This mountain range is too big, hundreds of times bigger than the windy capital. There are mountains everywhere. In many places, there are a large number of wind eyes. Monks with slightly lower accomplishments may die if they enter.


    What is the eye of the wind? Such natural dangerous places can only appear on Fengshen mainland.


    The place of death on the Vulcan continent is the Volcanic Group and the fire poison contained in the air.


    The wind system continent is different. In addition to the frequent cyclones and sometimes violent winds, the most dangerous place is the mountains with wind eyes. The wind eye can only appear in the mountains, usually in the mountains and valleys. The wind eye is naturally formed because of the special environment, and releases a strong wind. There is also suction force in the wind. Once a friar is sucked into it, it is difficult to escape unless he is extremely and reacts quickly. It is said that the powerful eye of the wind, in addition to the gods'' easy access, even if the strong man of level 5 of the divine card is inhaled, he will be seriously injured or even killed.


    When they came, Han Bin told everyone about these situations.


    Han Bin warned people not only as a last resort, but also not to go to the rare valleys and peaks, because no one knows whether there will be a wind eye. Strange to say, the wind eye is different from the volcanic group. The latter will not move, appear suddenly, or disappear suddenly. The eye of the wind is different. Maybe it doesn''t exist at this moment. The next moment it suddenly appears in the valley, which is impossible to prevent.

 Chapter 1119

    Just like this, few monks are willing to come to this continuous mountain range, because after entering, they can be said to have a narrow life. However, there is a saying in the divine world that the more dangerous the place is, the easier it is to obtain a large number of treasures. The same is true of the Honghuang mountains. It is said that there are many monsters in the mountains. You can get great wealth by killing any monster.


    Whether in the world or in the divine world, monsters are treasures.


    Monster bones can be refined into magic weapons, blood can replace cinnabar, and demon cards can be refined into pills.


    In short, all the monsters are treasures, which makes many friars take risks and come to kill them.


    However, these friars usually go to small mountains. The Honghuang mountains can be said to be the largest mountains in the Aeolus continent. Generally, friars will not come at all. This is not true. Recently, it is rumored that there is a powerful monster in the mountains, and the divine alliance has offered a reward. Whoever can kill the nine clawed chinchilla can obtain 100 billion divine stones, and can also get an ultimatum to live permanently in Fengdu.


    Under such great temptation, many monks naturally came. In addition, it is said that there are treasures here, which has attracted many strong people. Those who have reached level 4 or even level 5 have come. Of course, the strong of divine card level 6 disdain to come here. How can they pay attention to these things because of their high cultivation?


    Among the monks who came, local monks accounted for the majority. After all, it was close to the wind and had an advantage in geography. Many monks have also come to the world. Even robbers and hunters, who dare not appear in public on weekdays, sneak into the vicinity of the mountains.


    Therefore, unknowingly, it has become a mixed place.


    Han Bin and others also came here after several years of flight.


    In front, a huge mountain appears in the sight. The mountain range is amazing, like a giant dragon crawling on the ground.


    When the people came to the periphery of the mountain, they didn''t enter the mountain. Han Bin took a look at the surrounding mountains and said in a deep voice: "ladies and gentlemen, first build a cave here, and then enter the cave for cultivation. During this time, I will explore. If this nine clawed chinchilla is really Xiao Hui, I can sense his location and get in touch with him..."


    Li Yunfeng felt inappropriate and said, "Captain, it''s too chaotic here. We''d better go together!"


    Han Bin waved his hand and said, "there are too many strong people here. If you really meet a super strong person, no matter how many people there are, just do what I say!"


    The next time, they opened a cave. Han Bin arranged a large-scale array and left alone.


    Han Bin took a hidden breath pill and quickly looked forward to the mountains. His body jumped between the mountains and came ten miles away. As soon as I wanted to enter the lurking, I heard the roar of monsters in the mountains. The monster''s cultivation is not low. It has reached level 4 of the divine card. It is obviously reminding Han Bin that it has broken into its territory.


    Han Bin frowned and felt that it was more dangerous than expected. As soon as he came to the periphery of the mountain, he met a level 4 monster of God card. If we continue to deepen, will not even level 5 or even level 6 monsters of God card appear? Han Bin''s current cultivation is good for dealing with level 4 monsters of God card. Once he meets a level 5 or 6 powerful monster, he can only turn around and run.


    These thoughts flashed quickly in his mind. Han Bin hesitated for a moment. His divine consciousness spread out and wanted to feel the whereabouts of Xiao Hui through the connection between souls. But after feeling for a long time, he didn''t find Xiaohui. Han Bin sighed and just wanted to leave. Suddenly, in the woods directly ahead, a green light came quickly.


    This spell was so powerful that it came to Han Bin in the blink of an eye. There was a tendency to kill him under one blow.


    Sensing the powerful spell flying head-on, Han Bin reacted very quickly. He took a wrong step at his feet and flashed aside.


    However, although Han Bin''s speed is very fast, the speed of Qingguang is faster. Even if Han Bin dodges, Qingguang still crosses his shoulder. Just listen to a click, the right shoulder is cut open, and the blood is left quickly. Han Bin made a decision on his shoulder, sealed the wound, and then looked around vigilantly.


    As soon as he was on alert, Han Bin found that Qingguang appeared again ten feet away and hurriedly looked at Qingguang.


    It was a blue light the size of a child''s fist, like a cyan halo. When you look carefully, the blue light was obviously moving and chirping. Han Bin looked at Qingguang. At the same time, Qingguang not only didn''t move, but also flew high. It seemed to have wisdom and was looking at Han Bin.


    Seeing this scene, Han Bin tightened his heart and said, "isn''t this a spell, but a monster?"


    In order to determine the idea in his heart, Han Bin raised his hand and hit a sky killing finger at the blue light. I saw a flash of purple light, and mietian meant to fly to the blue light at an amazing speed. The blue light still didn''t move, as if it was scared silly. But at the moment when the mietian finger fell on the blue light, the blue light suddenly flashed and disappeared out of thin air. The next moment it appeared on the treetop ten feet away.


    Han Bin is sure that this is a monster, with good intelligence and extremely fast dodging speed.


    Most of the monsters in the divine world, except a few, have the ability to speak, even the first-class monsters.


    Han Bin came to the Honghuang mountains to find Xiaohui. If a monster leads the way, it is more convenient to find it. However, if you want the monster to help, you must first make a good relationship. Han Bin relaxed his state and hugged his fist: "Taoist friend, Han came here and didn''t mean to hurt the monster, just..."


    Han Bin didn''t speak yet. Qingguang spoke. She only heard her childish voice and said: "your cultivation is not high, and you dodge very fast. I don''t care who you are, leave here quickly, otherwise I''ll be rude..." she said, flashing her wings quickly, and a whirlwind of fist size suddenly appeared in the surrounding air.


    Qingguang, who attacked Han Bin just now, is the attack carried out by the monster with her body. It can also be heard from her voice that she is a little girl. If calculated by the age of human beings, she looks up to seven or eight years old. However, from the whirlwind she just released, it can be seen that her cultivation has reached the level of level 4 monster at least.


    Han Bin is to let the other party speak. As long as the other party is willing to speak, he has a way to get along well.


    "I''m here to find a friend. Can you help me?" Han Bin said, "I really mean no harm. You see, my cultivation is not high, and I can''t kill monsters here..."


    Qingguang didn''t answer immediately, as if he was thinking about Han Bin''s words. After a long time, he said, "you and those friars seem really different. They are all a group of people. You have only one, and your cultivation is not high." at this point, she paused and said, "but what can this prove? I think it''s not that you don''t want to kill our monsters, but that you''re too stupid..."


    Han Bin heard a monster speak like this for the first time. He smiled bitterly and muttered to himself, "maybe, I''m really stupid..."


    Qingguang giggled and said, "look! You admit you''re stupid. Don''t you leave here quickly."


    Han Bin felt that it was useless to say so. The front turned and said, "I don''t know if you have heard of nine clawed chinchilla. I came here to find him..."


    Qingguang giggled and immediately said, "all of you came to find him. Don''t say I don''t know. Even if you know, you won''t tell..." she suddenly stopped and said depressed: "ah! I said something wrong. I shouldn''t tell you. I don''t know his whereabouts. Go quickly!"


    From Qingguang''s words, it can be heard that this monster has not low cultivation, but has a child like character.


    Han Bin turned his mind and said, "Taoist friends, I''m different from them. Nine clawed chinchilla is my brother. I''ve been with him for a long time. Later, we lost because of some reasons. If you don''t believe it, I can tell his appearance and his talent..."


    Han Bin quickly said what Xiao Hui looked like, and then said: "Among his gifted powers, one is called startling one claw, which can release a huge arc when casting. Another is called nine claws connecting the sky, which can instantly emit nine arcs, and can be divided into ninety-nine and eighty-one. The last is called dark swallowing, which can devour monks and their powers, right..."


    Qingguang was surprised and said, "who are you and why do you know so much?"


    Han Bin breathed a sigh of relief. His guess was completely correct. Since Xiao Hui is here, how can the surrounding monsters not know him? Therefore, Han Bin didn''t want to think about it. He said, "I didn''t just say that he and I come from the same place. We are good friends. How about you take me to see him?"


    "How come you''re not a bad man?" Qingguang asked.


    Han Bin nodded his head and said definitely, "of course I''m not a bad person. Do you think I look like a bad person?"


    The blue light flew up and down as if nodding and said, "I think it''s very similar..."


    Han Bin was really depressed. He had never seen such a monster before. He smiled bitterly and said, "how on earth can you believe me?"


    "It''s very simple." Qingguang giggled and said, "as long as you find me something delicious, I''ll believe you."


    After talking for a long time, it turned out that this guy was a greedy monster. Han Bin hurriedly asked, "I don''t know what you like to eat?"


    Qingguang sighed and said, "my favorite food is not the fruit in the mountains, but the pill refined by your friars. If there is no pill, you can give me a few drops of divine liquid. Unfortunately, my mother always doesn''t let me leave here, otherwise, I really want to eat enough in your friars'' city..."


    Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist, took out several one grain fire pills, threw them to the other party and said, "do you think these pills are OK..."


    The blue light flashed and turned into a small blue bird. His appearance was similar to that of hummingbirds in the world, but his volume was larger. The feathers of the bird were blue, even the claws. The blue body was like jade, emitting a light streamer.

 Chapter 1120

    The green bird dodged, and the right claw immediately grabbed a flying pill, while the other fire pills were wrapped with magic and suspended at her feet. The green bird didn''t eat it immediately, but sniffed it with his nose, nodded and said, "you''re a good man. You didn''t poison the pill, so I believe you once..." he opened his mouth, pecked the pill, and ate a grain of fire pill a few times.


    After eating these fire pills, the green bird hiccupped humanized and said, "the quality of the pills is too poor. Can you take some good ones out, otherwise I don''t have the strength to help you..."


    After eating so much at once, he said he didn''t have strength. It really makes people laugh bitterly.


    Han Bin took out several two grain fire pills from the storage bag, then threw them to the other party and said, "let''s go down!"


    "I''ll eat it first." the green bird quickly ate several pills in the twinkling of an eye, and immediately said, "you always give me such inferior pills. Isn''t there something better? If you can''t get a better pill, I won''t take you to nine clawed chinchilla..."


    Han Bin didn''t take the pill again, but said, "can you really be good to him?"


    "Why, don''t you believe what I said?" the green bird said angrily. "If you don''t want me to help, go to someone else! Wrong, go to find other monsters!"


    Han Bin was a little silent. He took out a fire lotus pill from the storage bag and said, "here you are."


    After eating the pill, the green bird was excited and nodded: "this pill is not bad, but there is no divine liquid. If you can take out the divine liquid..."


    Hearing this, Han Bin felt cheated. After the guy asked for the pill, he wanted to continue to ask for the divine liquid. God knows if she will ask for anything else after giving her the divine liquid. Thinking of this, Han Bin snorted coldly and said, "the pill is gone. Take me to nine clawed chinchilla first. If you find it, I can give you some more."


    The green bird glared at Han Bin and said, "you humans are liars. I don''t believe your words!"


    It''s good not to say this. After hearing this, Han Bin was angry and sneered: "you said I was a liar, so you lied to me about these pills, isn''t it a liar?"


    Qingniao didn''t think she lied to Han Bin. He said plausibly, "when did I lie to you? You are willing to take out these pills."


    Suddenly, Han Bin felt that he couldn''t deal with the green bird and said, "in that case, we don''t need to go on. Goodbye..." he said, so he turned and left.


    Seeing Han Bin leaving, Qingniao was worried. One of them flashed to Han Bin and said, "don''t hurry! We can talk again..."


    Han Bin seemed to know that the green bird would come after him. He deliberately showed a look of disbelief and said, "what''s there to talk about? You took so many pills and didn''t take me to find nine clawed chinchilla. Who knows when you''ll be..."


    Qingniao is very intelligent. She has heard the meaning of Han Bin''s words and said, "we Qingguang Fengniao people don''t just eat and don''t do anything. As long as you take out something satisfactory to me, I will take you to find nine clawed chinchilla." at this point, she paused and continued: "Well, take out a drop of divine liquid and show it to me. As long as I have a look, I''ll take you to find nine clawed chinchilla. How about it?"


    Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist and took out a divine jade bottle with a drop of wind divine liquid in it.


    Seeing the divine liquid, the green bird flashed greedy in his eyes and said, "OK, I''ll take you to find nine clawed chinchilla now."


    However, as soon as the green bird turned and flew away, he thought of something and apologized: "I''m really sorry. I just remembered that the nine clawed chinchilla is still practicing and won''t wake up in a short time..."


    Han Bin was depressed for a while, which suppressed his anger and said, "when can he finish his practice?"


    "Maybe it''s a month or a year. I don''t know the specific time." Qingniao glanced at Han Bin and saw that Han Bin was not angry. The conversation changed, "my recent memory is not very good. I heard that I need to take pills to recover my memory. If you can give me some pills, I may remember..."


    After talking for a long time, the green bird still wanted the pill. Han Bin said coldly, "No."


    Qingniao''s child''s temper came up, stared at Han Bin and said discontentedly: "what a stingy man. Asking you for some pills seems to kill you..."


    Han Bin was speechless for a while. He just wanted to speak. The green bird suddenly said, "no, my mother called me back. I''ll go first."


    As soon as the green bird dodged, it was about to fly away, but after flying for a long time, it found that its body didn''t move.


    Han Bin''s speed was so fast that at the moment when the green bird flew away, he grabbed her feet and said, "take me to find the nine clawed chinchilla first, or don''t want to go back..."


    The green bird''s eyes were full of panic. She gave a loud cry to the sky and immediately said with a smile: "if you don''t let me go, you won''t want to leave here alive..."


    Han Bin''s face sank. He knew that the green bird had sent a message to her mother. It was too late to turn around and leave.


    A green light flashed in the woods. A green bird came quickly and came to Han Bin in the twinkling of an eye.


    The green bird is big enough to be as big as an adult''s body. She releases a strong breath and her cultivation has definitely reached the level of level five monster. Han Bin knows that this is the green bird and the mother of the little green bird. When he sees the other party looking at him, Han Bin frowns and says, "senior, it''s all a misunderstanding..."


    The little Bluebird''s mother, named Qingyuan, gave a cold voice and said angrily, "don''t you think it''s funny that you caught my daughter and said it was a misunderstanding?"


    Han Bin didn''t hide it. He told the story in detail and said, "your daughter took so many pills from me, but she wants to leave. Aren''t the wind birds all liars?"


    Don''t say it. This really played a role. Qing Yuan glanced at her daughter and asked, "Qing Fei, is it what he said?"


    Although Qingfei was a child, she didn''t lie. She nodded and said, "mother, although I took his pill, it doesn''t mean I didn''t take him to nine clawed chinchilla, but just told him to wait for a while. But he didn''t want to. He also wanted to catch me back. I only sent a message to you when I had to."


    Hearing her daughter''s words, Qing Yuan was angry and said, "you didn''t learn well all day, but you learned these deceptive methods. You''ll go with me..." after that, she looked at Han Bin and apologized: "human, I''m not good at discipline my daughter and let you lose so many pills. I''ll take her back and teach her a lesson..."


    With that, Qing Yuan made a look at Han Bin and motioned Han Bin to give her her daughter.


    Han Bin is not a fool. How could he hand over Qingfei? He said positively: "senior, this is not the problem of losing pills, but I really want to find nine clawed chinchilla. Please help me..."


    Qingyuan''s face became a little ugly. She released a huge breath. Her divine consciousness locked on Han Bin and said, "human beings, don''t force me. If you don''t give your daughter to me, you can''t leave here alive..." her eyes became cold. Obviously, this is not a joke.


    Han Bin looked at each other in awe and said in a deep voice, "senior, I know you have the ability to kill me, but don''t forget that your daughter is still in my hand, and I have sealed some of her accomplishments. If you do it, I''m sure to kill your daughter before you kill me."


    Qing Yuan stared at Han Bin and said, "are you threatening me?"


    "No, I didn''t mean to threaten you." Han Bin said positively, "It''s just a cooperative relationship between me and your daughter. I gave her pills and she helped me find nine clawed chinchilla. There''s no threat at all. Senior, please think it over. I''m a friar rising in the world and have many parts. Even if you kill my parts, I still can''t die, but your daughter..."


    Han Bin''s words didn''t finish, but the meaning of the words was self-evident.


    Green yuan hesitated. She was silent a little, and immediately hummed coldly: "you are a third-class monk of divine card, and you can cultivate separation. Do you think I will believe it?"


    Under normal circumstances, a monk of level 3 of the divine card can''t cultivate separation at all. The reason is very simple. Cultivating separation is a very difficult thing. The requirements for monks are very high. Only when he reaches the level above level 5 of the divine card, or even level 6 of the divine card, can he cultivate separation.


    This is a common sense in the cultivation world. As long as you know the monster of human cultivation, you will know it.


    Just like this, after Han Bin said this, Qing Yuan thought Han Bin was lying to her.


    Han Bin did practice separation, and both of them were with him. If Qing Yuan really made a move, it would be hard for them to escape. Therefore, Han Bin decided to gamble. Qing Yuan didn''t dare to make a move. He said in a deep voice: "senior, I not only practiced separation, but also more than one. If you don''t believe me, I''ll summon two separation for you now..."

 Chapter 1121

    Qing Yuan looked unconvinced and said, "well, I also want to see if there is water in what you said..."


    Han Bin didn''t talk nonsense. His heart moved. He saw a flash of light on him. The wind system and space system appeared at the same time, and then stood on one left and one right. In order to make Qing Yuan believe that this is his separation, not illusion, the two separation release the breath of birth at the same time, and cast a wind spell and a space spell.


    After all this, Han Bin looked at Qing Yuan and said, "senior, don''t you believe it now?"


    Green yuan has been stunned. With her eyesight, how can she not see that this is Han Bin''s separation.


    In a moment, Qing Yuan calmed down from her surprise and said, "I didn''t expect that you didn''t have high accomplishments. You practiced two separate bodies, which really impressed me..." she changed her words and said: "my daughter is right. The nine clawed dragon cat is still practicing in isolation now. We don''t know when his practice will end."


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and continued to ask, "senior, you know so much about the nine clawed chinchilla. I think there must be a way to find him?"


    Qing Yuan nodded and said positively: "A few months ago, the nine clawed chinchilla did appear and said hello to us monsters. After his cultivation, we can''t feel his breath. As for the place of cultivation, we don''t know. If his cultivation is over, I can really take you to him. However, I vilify the first. If you are a friend of the nine clawed chinchilla, forget it. If you are a friend of the nine clawed chinchilla No, I just want to kill him. No matter how high your accomplishments are and how many separate bodies you have, you will die when you enter the spirit beast Valley... "


    Speaking of this, Qing Yuan paused for a moment and continued: "well, I have said everything I should say. Now you return my daughter to me. After the nine clawed chinchilla appears, I will contact you. Remember, you''d better not go far. I can feel your breath within a thousand miles. If you go far, the agreement between us will be cancelled."


    Han Bin is cautious and never believes the words of strangers, so is the monster.


    Although Qing Yuan said so much and didn''t look like a liar, Han Bin didn''t believe that the other party would come to him in the future.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and said, "since it''s an agreement, you have to show some sincerity. This is the Honghuang mountain range. There are powerful monsters everywhere. It''s very difficult for us humans to enter the mountain range. If you don''t accept the agreement, I''ll wait here in vain. Therefore, you must let me believe that you won''t deceive me..."


    Hearing this, qingluan said coldly, "do you think I''m lying to you?"


    This time, Han Bin didn''t answer, but Qingfei said first: "mother, I think you''re fooling him..."


    Hearing her daughter say such words, Qingyuan almost got angry and said, "you don''t learn well all day, so you just learn such bad words. I don''t have your daughter..."


    Qingfei saw that his mother was angry and hurriedly said, "mother, I''m wrong. Just forgive me once!"


    "All right!" Qing Yuan sighed, then looked at Han Bin and said, "what should I do so that you can believe me?"


    Han Bin had already figured out what to do and said, "it''s very simple. Let me arrange a magic power on your daughter. If you don''t abide by the agreement, she will bear the due price..."


    Green yuan didn''t want to think about it, so she refused: "no, you can''t decorate magic powers on Qingfei."


    "Mother, why not?" Qingfei, after all, is a little girl. He doesn''t understand many things. He said sadly, "it''s very uncomfortable for me to be caught like this. Let him arrange an array on me so that I can go home. If you talk like this again, who knows when to talk about it?"


    For the daughter, Qing Yuan was angry and loving, and said coldly, "you know what, the most cunning human being, what will happen if she shows her powerful magic power on you, do you know?"


    Qingfei shook his head and asked subconsciously, "what''s the result?"


    "Once the magic power is successfully used, you will always be his pet." Qing Yuan said with some worry, "do you know what a pet is? What he said, you have to do, and you can''t go against his meaning. If one day he dies, you will die, and you are the one who is scared..."


    For death, xiaoqingfei didn''t have much concept. He subconsciously said, "mother, can''t you eat good food after death?"


    Although the explanation was far fetched, it was true. Qing Yuan nodded and said, "yes, so I can''t let him show his magic powers on you..." the reason why she said this was because she didn''t understand human magic powers. She didn''t know what those powerful magic powers looked like.


    When both sides said this, they didn''t mean to step back. Han Bin frowned and said, "senior, I won''t use such magic powers. At most, Qingfei can''t practice for ten thousand years. If you take me to nine clawed chinchilla, I''ll unlock her magic powers. If you don''t find me, she won''t be able to practice for ten thousand years, and there won''t be much loss..."


    Ten thousand years is really short for monsters.


    Green yuan didn''t want to see the result, shook her head and said, "no, I said, you can''t show your magic power on her."


    Han Bin seemed to know that she would answer like this. He patted the storage bag around his waist, took out a jade slip and said, "this magic power is called Xiuwei imprisonment, which has been imprisoned for 10000 years. You can cast this magic power on me first, and then I will cast it on your daughter. If I make a mistake in casting it halfway, you will kill me. How about it?"


    Qing Yuan didn''t answer immediately. She thought for a moment and said, "what if I don''t agree!"


    Han Bin sighed and said, "if the elder doesn''t agree, there will be only one result. When my three separate bodies are killed, you will also lose your daughter..." his attitude is very tough, because he can see that Qingfei is very important in her heart. She doesn''t want to lose her only daughter as a last resort.


    Knowing that this was the best way, Qing Yuan sighed and said, "OK, I promise you..."


    In the following time, Qing Yuan exerts the cultivation and imprisonment magic power to Han Bin, and Han Bin also exerts it to Qing Fei.


    After the two sides performed their magic powers, Han Bin hugged his fist and said, "senior, I''ll see you later..." with that, he released Qingfei in his hand and turned away.


    After Qingfei was free, he looked at the direction Han Bin left and said, "mother, why didn''t you catch him just this time?"


    "What if you catch him?" Qing Yuan obviously misunderstood the meaning of her daughter''s words and said in a deep voice, "he is not here. Even if he kills his part, he can''t die..."


    Qingfei shook his head and said, "mother, I didn''t mean to kill him, but after catching him, bring him his storage bag. There should be a lot of delicious pills..."


    Qing Yuan: "


    Besides Han Bin, his figure flashed quickly in the woods and went straight to the valley where Zhu Ruoxue was located.


    Half an hour later, Han Bin came to the valley and saw a scene in front of him. A killing intention flashed in his eyes.


    In the valley, there stood more than 100 monks. These people were in their twenties. Their accomplishments were not high. They were all level 3 of divine cards. These people wore blue Taoist robes with a arrogant look on their face. The chest of the Taoist robes was embroidered with two small characters of Ximen. It can be seen that all these people are disciples of Ximen family.


    Han Bin had no good feelings for the Ximen family. When he saw the people, his killing intention soared in his eyes.


    At this time, one of the leading disciples stood in the valley and shouted, "listen, monks here, get out of here. I have something to say to you..."


    Hearing this, Han Bin clenched his fist. He just wanted to come forward, but he thought of something and hid in the woods.


    Han Bin''s reason for doing so is very simple. He wants to know how Li Yunfeng and others will deal with it without his own situation.


    In the cave around the valley, streamers flashed, and all the disciples of the aurora team appeared. They stood in front of the cave and looked at the people in front of them. Li Yunfeng and other core disciples of the aurora team looked at each other, and then flashed in front of them. The two sides looked at each other for a moment. Li Yunfeng hugged and said, "Taoist friends, I don''t know..."


    The name of the monk who spoke just now is Simon Jianyun. His status in the Ximen family is not ordinary. You can tell from his name that he is the grandson of the old ancestor and the brother of Ximen Jiande, the first strongman of the Ximen family. This time he came with hundreds of monks to complete the task assigned by the family and see if he could find the legendary nine clawed chinchilla.


    On the way, Ximen Jianyun went to find a friend who was thousands of miles away, so he came late and didn''t come with the other three families. After coming to the Honghuang mountains, Ximen Jianyun didn''t contact the other three families. He wanted to find a place to live first, and then inquire about the current situation.


    I don''t know if it''s a coincidence. Ximen Jianyun took a fancy to this valley and brought people to drive Li Yunfeng and others out.


    When Ximen Jianyun heard Li Yunfeng''s words, he snorted coldly and interrupted: "what Taoist friends, just you waste, deserve to call me Taoist friends, and don''t look at your identity..."


    As soon as he said this, the disciples of Ximen family burst into laughter with disdain in their eyes.


    Li Yunfeng''s eyebrows moved. He just wanted to get angry, but he remembered Han Bin''s previous words and said with a fist: "you speak politely, we don''t want to cause trouble..."


    Ximen Jianyun was still so arrogant, sneered and said, "I''m just not polite. What can you do to us? Since you came to Fengshen mainland, you should know the four families of Fengshen mainland! We are the disciples of Ximen family. If you dare to offend us, you don''t even know how to die."


    Speaking of this, Ximen Jianyun thought the nonsense was almost enough. As soon as the conversation changed: "Well, I''m too lazy to tell you this. I like your valley. Now get out of here and we''ll practice here. Listen, you only have half an hour. If you don''t get out in half an hour, I don''t mind driving you out..."

 Chapter 1122

    Having been bullied to this extent, Li Yunfeng couldn''t stand it at all. He gritted his teeth and said, "don''t go too far. Don''t think you are disciples of Ximen family, so we don''t dare to fight..."


    Simon Jianyun was stunned. He immediately smiled and said, "why, do you still want to do it?"


    Wang Bo is a steady man. He took Li Yunfeng and said, "brother Li, Han Bin said earlier that if we encounter the provocation of these big families, we can''t do it without doing it. Anyway, this valley is not a good place. Since they want it, we''d better give it to them. We''ll open a cave elsewhere..."


    Hearing this, Li Yunfeng''s anger eased a lot and said, "OK!"


    Wang Bo looked at Ximen Jianyun and hugged his fist: "gentlemen, since you like here, we''ll give it to you."


    Ximen Jianyun glanced at Wang Bo and nodded, "I can''t see. You''re very knowledgeable. Now that you''re going to leave, don''t get out of here."


    Wang Bo sighed secretly. These big families really deceived people too much. He flashed to Zhu Ruoxue''s cave and said, "sister-in-law, we need to leave here first..."


    Han Bin is the captain of the aurora team and the backbone of the team. Zhu Ruoxue is Han Bin''s woman. Everyone habitually calls her sister-in-law.


    Zhu Ruoxue also heard what happened outside. She simply sorted her clothes and walked out of the cave.


    As soon as Zhu Ruoxue came out of the cave, the sight of Ximen Jianyun and others fell on him, and his eyes lit up at the same time.


    Simon Jianyun likes women. He doesn''t know how many women he has played. There are eight thousand without ten thousand. However, there are not many beautiful women, and there are no such beautiful women as Zhu Ruoxue. Therefore, when Ximen Jianyun saw Zhu Ruoxue, he thought this was the woman he wanted. He flashed in front of Zhu Ruoxue and said with a smile, "Taoist friend, I don''t know what to call that?"


    Zhu Ruoxue hated such a man most. The color of disgust flashed in her eyes. She didn''t even look at him. She said to Wang Bo and others: "let''s go!"


    They just wanted to leave, but Ximen Jianyun stepped in front of Zhu Ruoxue and said, "they can go, but you can''t. You must stay with me..."


    This time, Wang Bo was also angry. He looked at Simon Jianyun and said angrily, "don''t go too far."


    Simon Jianyun said indifferently, "I''ve gone too far. What can you do to me? She''s not your woman. What are you nervous about?"


    Li Yunfeng and others know Han Bin''s temper. If Zhu Ruoxue is really molested, they can''t explain at all.


    Wang Bo and other core disciples of the aurora team all stood in front of Zhu Ruoxue and blocked her behind. The other monks also came over and showed a look that they would shoot at any time. The disciples of Ximen family naturally did not show weakness. At the same time, they offered their magic weapons and looked coldly at Wang Bo and others.


    As the two sides looked at each other, the atmosphere in the valley became a little tense and the battle was imminent.


    Simon Jianyun''s eyes swept over the crowd and Leng hum: "I advise you not to mess around. If you really fight, none of you can leave alive." then he patted the storage bag around his waist, took out a divine jade bottle and said arrogantly, "do you know what this is? This is a divine jade bottle for storing divine liquid. Do you know what divine liquid is?"


    "Oh! I forgot, you are all the wastes of the world. How do you know what divine liquid is?" Ximen Jianyun continued after laughing. "You haven''t eaten pork. You should have seen pigs run! Divine liquid can instantly improve your accomplishments. Although your accomplishments are not low, once we swallow divine liquid, you are not my opponent at all."


    Then Simon Jianyun looked at the people behind him and said, "take out all the divine liquid and teach them a good lesson later."


    The disciples of Ximen family are really rich. They all took out a divine jade bottle with a drop of wind system divine liquid in it.


    Simon Jianyun smiled proudly and said, "see? We all have divine liquid..." he looked at Zhu Ruoxue and said, "I can see that you are also one of them. If you follow me, I can not only release them, but also give them a lot of good things. If you refuse me, I will not only kill them, but also take you away. You should think clearly."


    Zhu Ruoxue has met such a scene more than once. She just wanted to be angry, but she sensed that Han Bin was around.


    As long as Han Bin was nearby, Zhu Ruoshi didn''t worry at all. She smiled and said, "I can go with you..."


    Ximen Jianyun''s face was happy, narrowed his eyes and said, "baby, I knew you would come with me. Come to Uncle quickly..."


    "But..." Zhu Ruoxue gasped, and the conversation changed, "you must defeat someone before I can go with you."


    Hearing this, Ximen Jianyun was slightly stunned. He immediately waved his hand and said disapprovingly, "it''s not easy. You call someone and see if I don''t kill him..." after that, he glanced at the people and immediately pointed to Li Yunfeng and said, "come on?" seeing that Li Yunfeng didn''t move, he looked at Wang Bo and continued: "don''t you dare to come?"


    They didn''t dare to come, but the moment they were ready to make a move, and then Zhu Ruoxue''s voice told them not to make a move.


    Ximen Jianyun saw that everyone dared not fight. He laughed and sneered: "a group of waste, no one dares to fight with me..."


    At this moment, everyone in the aurora team wants to know what medicine Zhu Ruoxue sells in the gourd.


    Zhu Ruoxue smiled. Her smile was as charming as it was. She raised her hand to the woods outside the valley and said, "where is the person you want to fight..."


    As soon as the words came out, the people looked at the mouth of the valley at the same time to see who came.


    In the woods outside the valley, a young man came slowly. He looked solemn and exuded a huge murderous spirit. Who is not Han Bin?


    When the disciples of the aurora team saw Han Bin, they seemed to find the backbone. While they were relieved, they showed a look of waiting to see a good play.


    The disciples of Ximen family felt Han Bin''s cultivation for the first time. When they found that Han Bin only had the level 3 realm of divine card, their disdain flashed in their eyes.


    Simon Jianyun snorted coldly and sneered, "I thought a strong man came! I didn''t expect it to be another waste."


    Zhu Ruoxue is very good at acting. She sighed bitterly and said, "if you can''t even play cards, aren''t you also a waste?"


    Simon Jianyun seemed to hear the funniest words, pointed to himself and said with a smile: "I can''t play cards with him? He''s such a thing. I can do it as long as I move my fingers..."


    Han Bin''s feet were not fast, but a few steps later, he came to Ximen Jianyun''s body.


    Simon Jianyun''s appearance is very similar to his brother Simon Jiande. Except that his eyes are smaller, other places are carved out of the same mold. When Han Bin saw Ximen Jianyun, he guessed his identity. He was not Ximen Jiande''s opponent, but he didn''t expect to meet his brother and flirt with Zhu Ruoxue.


    Han Bin won''t bear it. The Ximen family has offended, and it''s not bad.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Han Bin was only three steps away from Ximen Jianyun. He stopped and said, "what''s the relationship between you and Ximen Jiande?"


    Ximen Jianyun was stunned. He immediately thought of something and said with a smile: "boy, you''ve heard of my eldest brother? Yes, I''m Ximen Jiande''s brother. My eldest brother is not only the strongest of the younger generation of Ximen family, but also the strongest of the younger generation of Fengshen families in mainland China. You''d better not offend me, otherwise if my eldest brother knows, you''ll look good..."


    Han Bin smiled coldly. His smile was so cold. He only heard him say: "do you really want ruoshue? I tell you, he is my woman."


    "Yes, I just want to get her." Simon Jianyun said arrogantly, "what if she is your woman? From today on, she is my woman, ha ha..."


    Han Bin''s killing intention soared in his eyes and said coldly, "even if you get her, you don''t have the ability of double cultivation."


    Simon Jianyun laughed. He just laughed and said, "you said I don''t have this ability. Do you want your woman to take off her clothes now? I''ll show you on the spot?"


    As soon as he said this, the disciples of Ximen family burst into laughter again.


    All of the aurora team look at Han Bin at the same time. With Han Bin''s character, they are bound to make a move.


    Han Bin''s eyes became colder and colder. His body flashed. The rules of wind system and space system were displayed at the same time, just like ghosts in front of Ximen Jianyun. Then, Han Bin grabbed the divine jade bottle in Ximen Jianyun''s hand, raised his right foot and kicked Ximen Jianyun''s lower body.


    This foot was strong and heavy, which contained three rules of fire system. Ximen Jianyun screamed and his body flew out upside down.


    Just now, Han Bin''s speed was so fast that the disciples of Ximen family didn''t react. Ximen Jianyun was kicked away.


    Ximen Jianyun flew three feet away and fell heavily on the ground. The disciples of Ximen family calmed down and ran to Ximen Jianyun.


    The crowd came to Ximen Jianyun''s body and lifted him up. One of them said, "third young master, how are you?"


    Simon Jianyun''s body has lost his intuition. He glanced at his lower body, full of blood, and angrily said, "asshole, kill them for me..."


    Han Bin sneered and sneered, "do you still have the ability now?"


    It''s good not to say that. After hearing this, Simon Jianyun sensed the situation of his body and found that his lower body had been kicked and exploded. He knew that there was no possibility of double cultivation. Unless you can find natural materials and land treasures and recover your body, you can never be a man again. At the thought of this, Ximen Jianyun was angry and vomited blood.


    After spitting out a mouthful of blood, Simon Jianyun saw that the people were still stunned and said angrily, "what are you still doing here? Go and kill him!"

 Chapter 1123

    The people slowed down, controlled the magic weapon and attacked Han Bin.


    Li Yunfeng flashed to Han Bin and said, "do you want us to do it..."


    Han Bin shook his head at you and said, "no, I can deal with these people." then, in order to quickly solve the battle, he took out a drop of fire god liquid from the storage bag and swallowed it. After his accomplishments were improved, Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist, sacrificed the kill sword, and then made a Dharma decision on the sword.


    The fire on the kill sword flashed, flew forward at an amazing speed, and stabbed a monk immediately.


    They didn''t take the divine liquid. They were not Han Bin''s opponent at all. Under one blow, Han Bin killed one person, and it was the kind of scared. After killing one friar, the other friars also knew Han Bin''s power. They successively opened the divine liquid in the divine jade bottle and swallowed it. The people swallowed the divine liquid quickly, but Han Bin shot faster. He showed his fingers to kill the sky one by one, reaping their lives.


    In a twinkling of an eye, more than 100 monks of the Simon family died.


    The rest of the monks'' eyes were full of hesitation. They didn''t know whether to kill Han Bin or leave with Ximen Jianyun.


    Simon Jianyun just wanted revenge. He roared and shouted hysterically, "go to me and kill him..."


    Han Bin snorted coldly, pinched the law in his hand, perfectly integrated the three rules of fire system, and whispered, "flame space!"


    Then, a huge space appeared in front of Han Bin, shrouding half of the valley. Everyone of the Ximen family was in the space.


    The temperature in the flame space was extremely high, and countless flames appeared. Under the control of Han Bin, these flames quickly flew to the friars of Ximen family. At the same time, Han Bin also showed his finger to kill the sky. Although these friars swallowed the divine liquid, they were still not Han Bin''s opponents. Most of them were killed and injured in a moment. Those friars who were still seriously injured did not dare to fight again for fear of being killed by Han bin.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there were only more than 50 disciples of Ximen family, who were seriously injured and returned to Ximen Jianyun one after another.


    Simon Jianyun was stunned. He had seen many strong men. He had never seen a monk who changed his state like Han Bin. He could kill a monk in the same state in an instant. If it''s just like this, Han Bin can kill hundreds of monks and has no room to fight back. Although Simon Jianyun likes women, he is not a fool. He can see that revenge is impossible today. It would be nice to leave here alive.


    These thoughts flashed through his mind. Ximen Jianyun was finally afraid. He looked at Han Bin and said angrily: "boy, you killed so many of us. Aren''t you afraid that the strong men of Ximen family know and kill you?" at this point, he turned his head and said: "if you let me go now, I can think nothing has happened, if..."


    Han Bin snorted coldly, interrupted Ximen Jianyun and disdained to say: "I won''t kill you. If you can''t be a man all your life, it''s also a good result..."


    Hearing this, Ximen Jianyun thought that he would never be able to repair with a woman again. He spit out another mouthful of blood and said, "boy, don''t be proud. I''m the young master of Ximen family. There are no natural materials and earth treasures in our family. It''s not difficult to recover. When I recover, I''ll get your woman back..."


    "Really?" Han Bin snorted coldly and said, "your eldest brother''s cultivation is very high! But he was poisoned by fire and is still practicing in isolation. Are you more powerful than him?"


    Simon Jianyun also heard something about his eldest brother. As soon as his pupils contracted, he was surprised and said, "what are you talking about? Is it you who fights with his eldest brother?"


    Han Bin didn''t deny it and said, "yes, it''s me. I''m not even afraid of your big brother. Will I still be afraid of you?"


    Ximen Jianyun took a breath, stared at Han Bin and said, "well, you''re lucky that brother didn''t kill you. But I won''t let you go. After returning to the family, I''ll send someone to find you. You''d better get out of here quickly. Otherwise, this is where you died..."


    Li Yunfeng frowned and said, "Captain, kill him!"


    As soon as he said this, Simon Jianyun''s face sank and said nervously, "you said you wouldn''t kill me."


    Han Bin waved his hand to Li Yunfeng, then sneered, "don''t worry! I won''t kill you. Get out with your men."


    Ximen Jianyun gave a cold voice, and then said to the people around him, "help me out of here."


    One of the friars hesitated and said, "young master, the bodies of these brothers..."


    "What body do you bring?" Ximen Jianyun said hurriedly, afraid that Han Bin would change his attention. "Leave here first."


    The disciple of Ximen family, holding Ximen Jianyun, walked quickly out of the valley.


    After they left, Li Yunfeng didn''t understand: "Captain, why don''t you kill them?"


    Han Bin had his own idea when he did this and said: "this person''s identity is extraordinary. Even if I kill him, I''m afraid the Ximen family can find out the cause of his death. In that case, why kill him? Besides, if he dies, the Ximen family will send a large number of strong people to hunt him down. If he doesn''t die, maybe it''s ok..."


    Li Yunfeng was slightly stunned and said, "can they forget it?"


    "If Mr. Zhang didn''t go to Ximen Hongyuan, they wouldn''t forget it, but for Mr. Zhang''s face, it might be over." Han Bin turned and said, "well, we can''t practice here anymore. Let''s go somewhere else!" he said, looking at a valley not far away.


    They followed Han Bin and flew quickly to the front. They were stunned not long after they flew.


    Because the direction of flying is the depths of the Honghuang mountains. It''s very dangerous to go there.


    Zhu Ruoxue frowned, looked puzzled and asked, "husband, is it too dangerous for us to go to the depths of the mountains now?"


    Han Bin shook his head and said, "don''t worry, this mountain range is the territory of Qingguang wind birds. They won''t hurt us."


    When they heard this, they were stunned again. Zhu Ruoxue said, "how do you know?"


    Han Bin simply said what had happened before, and then said: "most monks here don''t dare to come. Even if the killers sent by Ximen family come, they don''t dare to break into here easily. We practice here and wait for the news of windbirds. With Xiaohui''s character, the practice time won''t be too long. We can see him in a few years at most..."


    Years passed, time flew, and half a year passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    During this time, Han Bin and others have been practicing in a valley in the woods, and no major event has happened.


    After Simon Jianyun was seriously injured, he returned to Fengdu to cultivate for some time. After his injury improved, he wanted revenge. But he can''t decide such a big event alone. After all, Han Bin''s cultivation is too high. At least a strong man above level 4 of divine card can deal with him. In this way, we have to use the killers in the family. These people can''t be mobilized by him.


    Ximen Jianyun talked to his father about this and learned that if he wants to mobilize the killer, he must get the consent of his father.


    In desperation, Ximen Jianyun had to leave Fengdu and go to Ximen family thousands of miles away.


    After returning to the family, Ximen Jianyun came to the place where the eldest brother practiced. He stood outside the cave and said, "eldest brother, the younger brother has been bullied. You have to decide for me!"


    A moment later, the array outside the cave was opened. Simon Jiande came out and said in a cold voice, "what happened? Come to me and cry again?"


    Ximen Jianyun said the story again, and then said, "brother, if you don''t make it for me, I want to die..."


    Simon Jiande''s face became cold. He clenched his fist and said coldly, "it''s Han Bin again. I have to kill him."


    Hearing this, Ximen Jianyun flashed a happy look in his eyes and said, "brother, go to find Lao Zu and ask him to mobilize the killer and kill the boy..."


    Simon Jiande also wanted to kill Han Bin, but he thought of what his grandfather told him. He sighed and said, "my grandfather said that you are not allowed to do anything to Han Bin within 300 years. If anyone doesn''t listen, he will be locked up and will not be allowed to come out for 10000 years."


    Simon Jianyun was stunned. Obviously, he thought of the result and said, "brother, you''re not kidding me! Lao Zu doesn''t know Han Bin. Why do you speak for him?"


    "There are some things you don''t need to know." Ximen Jiande said, "but since he bullied you, it can''t be done like this. The killers in the family can''t be mobilized, so we can find someone else to do it." then he took out a storage bag, handed it to Ximen Jianyun and said in a deep voice: "These divine stones are enough for you to find a level-4 killer of divine card. Remember, don''t let others know about it, otherwise, you and I will be punished by my ancestors..."


    Simon Jianyun smiled and said, "brother, don''t you trust me when I do business?"


    "If I can trust you in your work, it''s not you." Simon Jiande said coldly, "stop talking nonsense and leave here quickly!"


    At this time, something big happened in the Honghuang mountains. Over the mountains, a purple light rose into the sky and turned into a purple cloud, which remained for a long time. Around the mountains, those monks looking for nine clawed chinchilla were excited one by one after seeing the purple cloud. An idea sounded in their minds at the same time, "Purple auspicious clouds, treasures were born. It seems that there are really treasures here..."

 Chapter 1124

    Ten thousand spirit beast Valley is located in the deepest part of the Honghuang mountain range and is also the largest Valley in the mountain range.


    It is said that the ten thousand spirit beast Valley is extremely mysterious. It is unimaginable that there is a strong aura of heaven and earth in the valley, which is not much worse than that in the windy capital. This is the place where monsters gather, and the level of monsters is amazing. Monsters below level 3 are not qualified to enter here. Only monsters above level 4 can open up their own cave here and practice all year round.


    Not only that, there are so many wind eyes in the spirit beast valley that humans can''t come here at all. Even if their cultivation reaches level 5 or above of the divine card, entering here is a near death. Although strong people above level 6 of the divine card can resist the eye of the wind in the valley, don''t forget that there are so many monsters here that they don''t dare to come easily.


    The valley of ten thousand spirit beasts has always been a mystery on the Aeolus continent. However, today, purple auspicious clouds appear over the valley, which also excites the friars who come to look for the nine clawed chinchilla. Many friars secretly decided that no matter how much they paid, they would enter the year of the beast valley. As long as they could get the treasure about to be born, it would be difficult not to become a super strong man in the future.


    The Ximen family withdrew from the search for the nine clawed chinchilla, but the other three families did not give up and continued to move forward to the mountains with their strong men. Those friars of the third rate and ninth sect dare not go ahead. When the three families move forward for a period of time, they follow behind to see if they can get something good.


    In the valley of ten thousand spirit beasts, there are no monks all the year round. It is unimaginable that there are many medicinal materials in the mountain. Many of them are hundreds of thousands of years old, and some of them are tens of thousands of years old. Such medicinal materials are all invaluable. If you can get a few and sell them in Fengdu, you can also get a considerable income.


    The sky was strange and auspicious clouds hung in the air for three hours.


    For such a long time, it was difficult for the friar to see it. When Zhang tie came out and walked around, he saw purple auspicious clouds.


    Zhang tie was stunned at first, then thought of the legend in the divine world, ran to the valley excitedly, and shouted loudly: "brothers, tell you a good news..."


    Zhang tie shouted loudly, and the crowd was not far away. Except for a few friars who had reached the critical moment of cultivation and didn''t wake up, the other friars came out of the cave to see what happened and made Zhang tie so excited. In the twinkling of an eye, the valley was full of people. Everyone looked at Zhang tie. Li Yunfeng asked, "Zhang tie, what happened?"


    Zhang tie smiled, raised his finger to the sky and said, "you''ll see."


    They followed Zhang tie''s hand and saw that sky was clear, cloudless and nothing unusual.


    Zhang tie didn''t look. He put his hands around his chest and said with a smile, "brothers, see!"


    The crowd didn''t see anything. Seeing Zhang tie''s proud face, they suddenly felt like they were being teased and didn''t fight at all.


    Hong Xing''s temper was not very good. He snorted coldly and said discontentedly, "Zhang tie, you think we are idiots! There''s nothing in the sky."


    As soon as he said this, the other monks also looked at Zhang tie angrily and wanted Zhang tie to give an explanation.


    Zhang tie was stunned. He quickly looked up and saw that the purple auspicious cloud that had originally appeared in the air had disappeared. He suspected that he was mistaken and rubbed his eyes, but he still didn''t see the purple auspicious clouds. Seeing the angry look on everyone''s face, Zhang tie smiled bitterly and said, "Captain Li, I really saw the purple auspicious cloud just now, but now, it suddenly disappeared..."


    Everyone knows that the purple auspicious cloud is hanging in the air, which represents the sign of the birth of the treasure, but they don''t believe Zhang tie''s words.


    Hong Xing smiled coldly and didn''t believe: "Zhang tie, do you think we are idiots? Purple auspicious cloud is just a legend. How can you see it..."


    Zhang tie also knew that he couldn''t explain clearly. He suddenly thought of something and said: "the captain said earlier that there are not only nine clawed chinchillas, but also treasures in the Honghuang valley. It''s reasonable for purple auspicious clouds to appear..."


    Hong Xing didn''t think so. Leng Sheng said, "the captain is also guessing. He doesn''t know whether there is a treasure." speaking of this, he looked at Zhang tie and said: "Brother Zhang tie, you must give us an explanation about this matter. It has delayed everyone''s cultivation time. How can we calculate the loss? Otherwise, it seems that you are a friar in the same team. If you share the divine stone awarded by the team this year, we will treat it as if nothing has happened..."


    Of course, they didn''t want an iron stone, they just wanted to play a joke with him.


    Zhang tie took it seriously. He covered the storage bag around his waist, shook his head and said, "no, I just want to buy some powerful magical powers and spells! I can''t give them to you..."


    Seeing Zhang tie''s nervous appearance, the people laughed. Hong Xing waved to the people and said, "brothers, it''s all right. Let''s go back to practice!"


    They returned to the cave one after another. Li Yunfeng''s eyes flashed, but he didn''t return to the cave, but flew to Han Bin''s cave.


    Han Bin didn''t appear in the episode just now. Li Yunfeng didn''t think Zhang tie was lying and was ready to tell Han Bin about it.


    Outside Han Bin''s cave, after Li Yunfeng played a pass note, the array arranged outside the cave opened.


    Li Yunfeng came down to the cave in a few steps and hugged his fist: "master, just now Zhang tie shouted me out..." then he briefly said the situation just now.


    Han Bin glanced and analyzed: "Zhang tie is simple and honest. He really doesn''t joke like this. There are only two possibilities. One is that he read it wrong, and the other is that there are purple auspicious clouds. It''s just that when everyone goes out, the auspicious clouds disappear. The first possibility is not very big. After all, Zhang tie''s cultivation is not low, so he shouldn''t read it wrong. If it''s the latter, he should be the only one who sees the purple auspicious clouds. Go Ask some friars around to confirm it. "


    Li Yunfeng answered, turned and left the cave, and quickly flew to several valleys not far away.


    An hour later, Li Yunfeng returned to Han Bin''s cave and hugged his fist: "master, as you guessed, purple auspicious clouds did appear for three hours. The place where they appeared was over the myriad spirit beast valley. I just saw many monks flying over there. I must go to look for the treasure about to be born..."


    "Ten thousand spirit beast Valley?" Han Bin has heard of this place for the second time, and Qing Yuan also mentioned it.


    In order to find out what kind of place Wanling beast Valley is, Han Bin frowned and asked, "do you know this place?"


    Li Yunfeng nodded and said truthfully, "just now I inquired, the spirit beast Valley is the place where demons gather, and it can also be said to be the holy land of demons in the boundless mountains. The cultivation of demons there is very high, and their cultivation is above level 4. It is said that there are several legendary level 6 demons there..."


    Li Yunfeng explained the situation of the ten thousand spirit beast Valley in detail, and then said: "master, the strong men of the big family have gone. We might as well follow behind and see if we can meet the upcoming treasures. Besides, even if we can''t get the treasures, there are many amazing natural materials and earth treasures in the ten thousand spirit beast valley. It''s not worth the trip to get some back..."


    Han Bin didn''t answer immediately. He was a little silent and said, "as the saying goes, people die for money and birds die for food. The more there are treasures, the more dangerous it is. At this time, many monks will lose their reason and want to gamble. Have you ever thought that if we go there, there will be no return?"


    Li Yunfeng had only thought about the treasure and ignored the danger in the beast valley. When Han Bin said, his forehead was full of cold sweat and said, "master, you''re right. There is really danger there. If the treasure is born, even if the monster doesn''t attack us, the strong will fight. Kill the friars who are ready to rob, and the chance to get the treasure will be greater."


    Han Bin nodded and said, "yes, that''s the truth. Now we can''t go."


    Li Yunfeng hesitated for a moment, but still couldn''t help saying, "master, after we found the nine clawed chinchilla this time, did we leave here and don''t look for the treasure?"


    Han Bin gave him a worried look, then stood up and said slowly: "You don''t know. The place where the green bird took me is also the valley of all souls. If I guess right, Xiao Hui should practice there. He likes babies best. If he knows that a treasure is born, he will wake up from practice in advance. As long as we wait here for a few days, the green bird will come..."


    Speaking of this, Han Bin turned the conversation and continued: "when the green bird comes, Ruo Xue and I will go, and the rest will stay here. Remember, no matter what happens, you can''t leave here unless you receive my voice..." he said, explaining important things to Li Yunfeng.


    Time passed quickly, and three days passed in the twinkling of an eye. Because of the emergence of purple auspicious clouds, there were more and more monks around the Honghuang mountains.


    The place where Han Bin and others are located, because it is remote and not on the road to the beast Valley, there are no friars here.


    In the valley of beasts of all souls, in a cave similar to the cave of human beings, a gray monster like a kitten is sitting on the ground for cultivation. On the head of the gray kitten, there is a small dragon horn. He exudes a strong momentum, and his cultivation has reached the level 3 level of monster.


    Normally, level 3 monsters are not qualified to practice here, but he is an exception.


    If Han Bin appears here, he can recognize that this is a monster. He is Xiaohui.


    Because of the special environment in the Honghuang mountains, Han Bin and Xiao Hui can''t have a spiritual connection, and naturally can''t feel each other.


    Xiao Hui woke up from his practice. His body flashed and became human. He said with a smile: "I heard that there are treasures here. I don''t know what they are!"


    Just then, a woman''s voice came from outside the cave, "grey cat, I have something important to tell you."

 Chapter 1125

    Grey cat, although the name is not pleasant to hear, the monsters in the valley like to call little grey.


    Xiaohui retorted at first, but everyone didn''t buy it at all. Finally, he could only accept this title.


    "I said Qing Yuan, you don''t miss me! Want to be with me..." Xiao Hui still can''t change his previous character. That''s what he said.


    But this time, before Xiao Hui finished his words, he was interrupted by Qing Yuan.


    There was a flash of light in the valley, and a woman wearing a green cheongsam appeared, which was the appearance of green Mandarin turning into human shape.


    Qing Yuan looks like a young woman in her thirties. Although her appearance can''t be compared with Xiao Yuyao and others, she is somewhat beautiful. In the world of monsters, after those female monsters become human, there are not many beautiful monsters. The beauty of Qingyuan can also be regarded as medium and superior. In addition, she likes to dress up on weekdays, and her body also shows some unique charm.


    Qing Yuan gave a cold voice, stared at Xiao Hui, interrupted him, and said in a cold voice: "I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. I have something important to tell you this time..." although she showed a strong look when talking to Han Bin, she had a laissez faire character when dealing with monsters.


    Xiao Hui smiled and looked at Qing Yuan for a while. He rubbed his hands and said, "things between us are also very important! Besides, your husband has been dead for so many years. It''s a long night and how lonely he is..."


    Qing Yuan''s face sank and said in a cold voice, "do I have anything to do with you?"


    Xiaohui came to her with a brisk step and said solemnly, "of course it doesn''t matter. If you are lonely, I can let you get rid of your troubles and never be lonely again."


    Qing Yuan didn''t have time to talk nonsense with Xiao Hui. The conversation turned: "well, I''m here to talk to you about important things. Six months ago, my daughter met a monk who soared in the world. Later, she learned that he knew all your secrets and said that you were his brother. Since you woke up from practice, do you want to see him..."


    After Xiaohui flew up, he came to Fengshen continent, because he was a monster and was not taken away by those reception messengers, but let him leave by himself. Xiao Hui walked on the Aeolus continent for a long time and finally came here. At first, he was not accepted by the monsters here. Later, with his invincible mouth skill, he not only persuaded the monsters here, but also came to the spirit beast Valley to practice.


    Maybe because the spirit root attribute is inconsistent, Xiao Hui''s cultivation speed is very slow. When he was worried about this, he met several monks. Xiao Hui and some monsters who had a good relationship on weekdays jointly killed those friars. Xiao Hui impolitely swallowed up the divine cards of these friars. Unexpectedly, his accomplishments were improved.


    After discovering this situation, Xiaohui began to devour the friars, and his accomplishments were also improving rapidly. In just a few decades, he reached the level 3 accomplishments of monster. Not only that, Xiao Hui has a good relationship with the monsters in the spirit beast valley. He often chats together. Most of these monsters were born in the divine world and did not understand the Western situation of the outside world.


    After Xiaohui boasted, he let these monsters listen with interest, and from time to time he asked Xiaohui for a paragraph.


    Some time ago, Xiao Hui swallowed some monks'' Divine cards and began to practice in isolation. If he didn''t know that the treasure was born, he would have to practice for some time. Xiao Hui woke up from practice. He wanted to go out and ask when the treasure appeared, but he didn''t expect to meet Qing Yuan, which was what happened just now.


    Hearing Qing Yuan''s words, Xiao Hui was stunned and asked subconsciously, "what does this man look like and what''s his name?"


    "His name is Han Bin." Qing Yuan said in detail, "he looks ordinary, his cultivation is not high, and he only has the level 3 realm of divine card..."


    The excited color in Xiaohui''s eyes kept flashing. He had determined that this was Han Bin and hurriedly said, "where is he? Take me to find him..."


    Seeing that Xiao Hui was so excited, Qing Yuan smiled bitterly and asked, "are you really sure that he is your boss in the world?"


    Xiao Hui nodded and affirmed, "can the boss have a fake? Take me to find him!"


    Qingyuan didn''t take him to Han Bin. She shook her head and said: "Have you ever thought that if he is not your boss, but someone killed him and devoured all his memories. Then he knows his relationship with you and came here to kill you? Are there few people looking for you outside now? If we leave the valley of ten thousand spirit beasts and encounter their ambush, there will be no return..."


    Xiao Hui was a little silent and said, "what you said is reasonable. In that case, what shall we do?"


    Qingyuan had already figured out a way. She gave Xiaohui a look of don''t worry and said, "it''s very simple. I''ll take him here, and then find some elders to come and interrogate him in front of everyone. If he is really your boss, you can decide whether to go or stay. If he is an impostor, after all, he must be not low, and we can kill him together..."


    Hearing this, Xiao Hui thought it was feasible and said, "that''s it! Go find him now." then he thought of something and continued: "when you bring him, don''t hurt him. In case he is really my boss, I won''t finish with you. Also, if there are girls around him, bring them together..."


    Qing Yuan didn''t see a woman around Han Bin and said, "he seems to come alone."


    Xiao Hui frowned and said, "no! With the boss''s character, you should find your sister-in-law first. How can you come alone?"


    "Sisters in law?" Qing Yuan asked subconsciously, "how many women does he have?"


    Xiao Hui likes to talk about this topic very much. Since Han Bin is not here, he can say whatever he wants. He smiled and said, "not many, probably more than ten! Unfortunately, after flying to the divine world, they don''t appear in one place. Even if the boss has been looking for them, I''m afraid he can''t find a few..."


    Qing Yuan took a deep breath, then stared at Xiao Hui and said, "no wonder you like women so much. It turns out that your boss is bad. It seems that he is not a good man..."


    "Yes! I was very pure and never talked to women." Xiao Hui said so with a smile, "boss, you can''t blame me. I''m just telling the truth, hehe!"


    Han Bin doesn''t know what happened in the spirit beast valley. He is still practicing in the cave.


    That evening, there was a flash of green light in the valley. Qing Yuan came to the valley and said in a loud voice, "Han Bin, I know you are here. Come out and see me..."


    Qing Yuan sensed Han Bin''s breath and came here. But just after she finished speaking, she saw the flash of light around her, and hundreds of monks appeared and surrounded her. Qing Yuan''s face sank, and she released a huge momentum. In a cold voice, "let Han Bin out, I don''t want to kill..."


    Li Yunfeng heard Han Bin say that there would be a blue wind bird flying. However, at the moment, the green Mandarin has become a human. They have not seen the wind bird. Naturally, they don''t know what kind of breath the wind bird emits. Thinking of what happened some time ago, most people think that the middle-aged woman in front of us is a killer sent by the Ximen family.


    Thinking of this, Li Yunfeng flashed his eyes and said, "who are you? If you don''t tell the truth, we''ll do it."


    Green yuan couldn''t help but be stunned and immediately sneered: "interesting, you people want to kill me. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you all with my fingers?"


    Just then, Han Bin came out of the cave. He recognized Qing Yuan at a glance and said, "stop it, he is the elder who is looking for me..."


    Qing Yuan also saw Han Bin and said coldly, "I thought you came alone. I didn''t expect to bring so many men. Is this your ceremony to welcome me?"


    Han Bin waved his hand and said, "senior, you know this is a misunderstanding. Now you can take me to find nine clawed chinchilla!"


    "OK, let''s go!" Qing Yuan obviously didn''t want to stay here and said in a hurry.


    In the cave, Zhu Ruoxue came out. She came to Han Bin with a vigorous step and said in a hurry, "I''ll go with you."


    Han Bin was going to take Zhu Ruoxue. He was worried that Qing Yuan didn''t want to go, so he used this method to let Zhu Ruoxue come out.


    "Senior, this is my wife," Han Bin said with a fist. "She wants to go with me, you see..."


    Xiao Hui had already said hello to Qing Yuan. Naturally, she wouldn''t say anything and said, "call the rest of your wives so that they don''t come out one by one..."


    As soon as he said this, Han Bin was slightly stunned. He immediately thought of something and said, "this is what he meant!"


    "You''ll know when you see him. Let''s go!" Qing Yuan whispered, waved his right hand, and a huge force fell on them, and then took them to the valley of beasts.


    Qingyuan flew very fast and was familiar with the surrounding terrain. In only half an hour, she came to the beast valley. When they came, this huge force wrapped the bodies of Han Bin and Zhu Ruoxue, and sealed their divine sense. They didn''t know where they came to the valley.


    The ten thousand spirit beast Valley is about ten million miles long. It covers an unimaginable area.


    At the end of the valley, there is a square like place. The ground is paved with wind feather stone, which is extremely luxurious.


    Wind feather stone can be said to be a very precious material on the aeolian continent. It is added when refining magic weapons. Magic weapons can increase the attack strength of wind magic. Wind feather stone has such a name because it contains the power of wind and is as light as a feather. However, what outsiders don''t know is that there is not much in the spirit beast Valley, but there are too many wind feather stones to imagine. If all these wind feather stones are mined and sold on the Aeolus continent, you can obtain an amazing wealth.


    The square is large and can accommodate tens of thousands of people standing here, surrounded by thousands of stone chairs. These stone chairs are also refined from Fengyu stone, but the refining level is too poor. Many chairs are deformed and look strange. It''s no wonder that few monsters know how to refine utensils. They are proud to be able to refine such chairs.

 Chapter 1126

    Most of these chairs are empty, and some of them are filled with monsters like humans.


    These monsters vary in age. Several people look in their twenties, and many in their forties. Han Bin was surprised by two of them who look in their sixties. These two people can''t feel any breath. Even if they use divine sense, they can''t see whether the other party is a human or a monster.


    However, when the other party sits in the front row chair, it is certain that the other party not only has high cultivation, but also has an unusual identity.


    There was no one sitting on the chair in the middle, and there was no small ash among these monsters.


    Seeing this, Han Bin looked at the green Mandarin beside him and said, "elder, where is the nine clawed chinchilla?"


    Qing Yuan didn''t answer Han Bin''s words, but said, "Han Bin, I told you when I came here. If he is really your brother, we can treat you as if nothing has happened, and we will entertain you. If you are an impostor and don''t need my hand, these elders will kill you..."


    Han Bin was stunned. He subconsciously looked at the demons around him and said, "elder?"


    With a cold voice, Qing Yuan disdained: "don''t think there are elders in your human family, but we don''t have monsters. Since we can also become human beings, we also have what you human beings have." speaking of this, one of the elders coughed gently, and her words turned around: "well, that''s all the nonsense. Go find him quickly!"


    Han Bin was stunned. It was different from what he said before. He said, "didn''t you take me to see him?"


    "I saw him before, but an accident happened in the middle and changed the plan." Qingyuan moved her wrist. She saw a flash of light, and there was more incense in her hand. Then she said, "the nine clawed chinchilla is nearby. Since you are telepathic with him, you should be able to sense his position. I''ll give you a time to find it quickly!"


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and said, "what if I can''t find him?"


    Qingluan didn''t even think about it, so he said, "I can''t find it. You can only become a corpse."


    Hearing this, Han Bin already knew what was going on. He smiled in his heart, but his face showed a helpless look and said, "I can''t find him. You''d better kill me!"


    All the monsters were stunned. They didn''t expect Han Bin to say such words, and the color of confusion in his eyes kept flashing.


    Qingyuan is the same. She thought Han Bin would send out divine knowledge to find Xiaohui''s whereabouts, but she didn''t expect to say such a sentence.


    Qing Yuan smiled bitterly, her face was full of embarrassment, and immediately asked, "Han Bin, you should think clearly. If you can''t find him, we will kill you immediately..."


    Han Bin shrugged his shoulders, showing a look that he couldn''t find. He said, "you can''t kill me. I can''t find his whereabouts with my divine sense."


    It turned out that when Qing Yuan brought Han Bin, he received a voice from Xiao Hui. Xiao Hui told her that since the eldest brother and sister-in-law came together, they could not be wrong. They should not be impostors. Thinking that Han Bin came to find himself now, Xiao Hui wanted to make Han Bin whole, so he told Qing Yuan how to talk and teased Han Bin and Zhu Ruoxue.


    This is not true. Qing Yuan did what Xiao Hui said, but she didn''t expect such a scene to happen.


    Han Bin is so smart. After he came here and heard Qingyuan''s words, he knew that xiaogray had moved his hands and feet. Of course, he also knows Xiaohui''s temper and likes to play with these whole things. Anyway, it''s all right now. He found Xiaohui again. Han Bin was in a good mood and wanted to play with Xiaohui to see who would lose in the end.


    Zhu Ruoxue also saw something. She nodded and said, "we can''t find him. Kill us!"


    Qingyuan really didn''t dare to kill, because Xiaohui is Han Bin''s pet animal. If Han Bin dies, Xiaohui will die unless he uses his supernatural power against the sky. Previously. Qingyuan suspects that Han Bin was killed. She just killed Han Bin''s Avatar and devoured the divine card of the avatar. Han Bin must be alive, otherwise Xiaohui will not be safe.


    Thinking so, Qing Yuan must finish the trick and said, "Han Bin, don''t think I dare not kill you."


    "When I came, I didn''t want to leave alive." Han Bin sighed, then closed his eyes and showed a look of waiting to die. "Since the elder didn''t keep his promise and didn''t take me to see the nine clawed dragon cat, I can admit my life."


    Qingluan felt that she couldn''t speak to Han Bin, as if she had been fooled by Han Bin. She was angry and said, "since you want to die, I''ll complete you..." as she said, she raised her right hand and saw a wind knife in the palm of her hand. A quick lightning flew to Han Bin''s Dantian and was about to fall on Han Bin.


    At this time, Han Bin flashed in front of him, and Xiao Hui suddenly appeared. He grabbed the wind knife and said sadly, "Qing Yuan, you want to kill me!"


    Qing Yuan snorted coldly and said discontentedly, "who let you give me such a bad idea, which made me so embarrassed."


    Xiao Hui said with a depressed face, "I didn''t expect that the boss saw through our plan." after that, he looked at Han Bin and Zhu Ruoxue and said with a smile: "boss, sister-in-law, I think you think you''re lucky and bitter. You''re only here now. I thought you didn''t remember me!" he said, revealing a look of how poor you are.


    Zhu Ruoxue glared at Xiao Hui and said angrily, "you really miss us and want to play with us?"


    Xiao Hui knew what she meant, waved his hand and hurriedly explained, "sister-in-law, I didn''t mean that. Isn''t this a joke with you?"


    Han Bin didn''t want to talk nonsense. He coughed and said, "Xiao Hui, how have you been these years?"


    At this time, the monsters stood up, and one of the old men asked in a deep voice, "grey cat, he is really your boss. You should see clearly?"


    Xiao Hui nodded and said definitely, "of course it''s my boss. Even if you don''t believe me, you should also believe my sister-in-law!"


    As soon as this word came out, all the monsters were stunned. They really didn''t understand what it had to do with Zhu Ruoxue.


    Xiao Hui smiled with a very dirty expression and said slowly, "it''s very simple. My sister-in-law repairs with the boss every day. If the boss is fake, my sister-in-law doesn''t want to!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone was speechless for a while. It seemed that Xiao Hui was used to saying such words and laughed one after another.


    The old man nodded and said, "you''re right. Since he''s your boss and all of us, we don''t need to stay here. Talk about your private affairs back to the cave! If he wants to stay here, he can stay as long as he wants. If you want to leave here with him, you must inform us before you leave."


    Xiaohui''s eyes were full of gratitude and hugged: "elder, thank you."


    The old man is a five level monster. His original statue is a goshawk. All the monsters call him the black eagle elder.


    The black eagle looked at Han Bin and said: "Boy, since you are here, you must follow the rules here. First of all, you are not allowed to kill monsters here. Secondly, every plant and tree here belongs to our monster alliance. If you value any treasure, you can take it away with our consent. Also, since you are Xiaohui''s friend, you are naturally our friend, and you must communicate with the outside world Humans get rid of relationships. If they attack here, you have to kill them. Is there a problem? "


    These problems, even if there are not many black eagles, Han Bin will do so, hugging his fist and saying, "elder, I understand."


    Seeing Han Bin''s sincere attitude, the black eagle said nothing more and said, "do you have anything else to ask?"


    Han Bin frowned and hugged his fist: "elder, I have many subordinates who are still outside the mountains. I want to bring them here. Do you think it''s ok?"


    The black eagle has great power in the spirit beast valley. He thought for a moment, nodded and said, "it''s OK to pick them up. However, I''ll vilify them first. If anyone violates the rules I said earlier, he will be killed on the spot. Not only that, as their commander, you should leave here immediately. Do you understand?"


    Han Bin nodded and said, "I understand."


    The black eagle glanced at the monsters around him and said, "gentlemen, since there is nothing for us here, go back to the cave to practice!"


    After they left, Qingyuan came to Xiaohui and said, "you owe me a favor this time. How can you repay me?"


    Han Bin thought of something. He took out a drop of divine liquid from the storage bag, handed it to Qing Yuan and said, "this is for your daughter. The imprisonment magic power on him. You bring her to me and I''ll lift it for him..."


    Qing Yuan took the divine liquid, cast a Dharma decision on Han Bin, untied the imprisonment magic power of Han Bin, and said, "you are quite trustworthy. I''ll bring Qingfei to you tomorrow." then he looked at Xiao Hui and said, "your boss has given me something. What about you! Have you thought about what to give me?"


    "It''s too vulgar to ask for things in our relationship." Xiao Hui smiled and said, "why don''t you come to my cave tonight and I''ll spoil you..."


    Hearing this, Qing Yuan felt a little bored and said coldly, "who goes to your cave, you''d better find the pigs!" then she flew away.


    Xiao Hui looked embarrassed and said depressed, "I really don''t know interest. No wonder I''ve been widowed for so many years."


    As soon as this remark came out, Han Bin and Zhu Ruoxue were stunned, and then looked at Xiao Hui with strange eyes.


    Xiao Hui was very uncomfortable and said, "boss, sister-in-law, what are your eyes?"


    Zhu Ruoxue stared at Xiao Hui with a look of contempt in her eyes. She hummed coldly, "you even like widows. This is not your style!"


    "Hey! There''s no way!" Xiao Hui sighed and said reluctantly, "although the monsters here are powerful, the appearance of female monsters can''t be flattered. Qing Yuan is pretty. I don''t have an appetite for the rest of the monsters. So, who else can I find if I don''t go to her?"


    Zhu Ruoxue nodded her head and immediately thought of something and said, "who is the pig she just said?"


    Xiao Hui obviously didn''t want to answer this question. He quickly changed the topic and said, "boss, sister-in-law, let''s go back to the cave first!"


    Zhu Ruoxue didn''t let go of his meaning and said with a smile, "if you don''t answer, we won''t go back to the cave. Not only that, I''ll talk loudly later and attract the surrounding monsters to let them know that you are not only related to Qingyuan, but also have an affair with the little pig. At that time, even if you don''t say it, we will naturally know who the little pig is."


    Xiao Hui''s face became very ugly. He was always afraid of Zhu Ruoxue. He didn''t expect to be so after he came to the divine world.

 Chapter 1127

    Xiao Hui''s face became very ugly. He was always afraid of Zhu Ruoxue. He didn''t expect to be so after he came to the divine world.


    "Sister-in-law, can you save me some face?" Xiao Hui hung his head and showed a very poor look.


    "I''ll give you three breath to think about it. You can think about it!" Zhu Ruoxue looked at Han Bin and said, "husband, there''s a good play later."


    Xiaohui knew that Zhu Ruoxue was not joking. He looked pitifully at Han Bin and said, "boss, just help me!"


    Han Bin didn''t seem to hear it. He turned his head aside and looked at the scenery outside the valley.


    Xiao Hui sighed and said sadly, "I said, can''t I say anything? The little pig is a black boar here..."


    "Male or female?" Zhu Ruoxue seemed to know the result and continued to ask.


    Nana, whose face became abnormal, was blue and purple. She wanted to drill her head into the ground and spit out two words from her teeth, "man..."


    Zhu Ruoxue giggled and said, "interesting, I really want to see how you and piggy can repair..."


    "Boss, you really shouldn''t find sister-in-law Ruoxue first. How can I live in the future?" Xiao Hui now regrets why he joked with Han Bin before. Now he suspects that Zhu Ruoxue deliberately said such words.


    Zhu Ruoxue said coldly, "who let you tease us just now? This is a little lesson for you. See if you dare in the future."


    "Is this a small lesson?" Xiao Hui whispered.


    Although Xiao Hui''s voice was not loud, Zhu Ruoxue heard it and said with a smile, "if you want a bigger lesson, I can help you now."


    Xiao Hui quickly waved his hand and said, "no, I''m afraid. Can''t I do it?"


    Han Bin also felt that the joke was almost the same. He made a look at Zhu Ruoxue, motioned her not to say, and then said to Xiao Hui, "let''s go to your cave first!"


    Xiaohui has been waiting for this sentence. When Han Bin said it, he was very excited and said, "boss, you''re still the best to me and save me in deep water..."


    When she came to Xiaohui''s cave, Zhu Ruoxue looked around and said, "unexpectedly, the place where you practice is not bad."


    Han Bin didn''t care about this. He moved his eyebrows and said, "how did you come over these years?"


    Xiao Hui didn''t answer Zhu Ruoxue''s words, and he didn''t dare to answer. God knows if he will talk endlessly after answering.


    Hearing Han Bin''s question, Xiao Hui hurriedly said, "after I flew up, I came to Fengshen continent..." then, he briefly said what had happened in recent years, and then said, "there has been no major event in recent years, except cultivation. Boss and sister-in-law, how did you get together?"


    Han Bin also briefly said what had happened in recent years, and then said, "by the way, I heard that there are treasures here. Do you know what treasures they are?"


    Xiao Hui nodded his head, changed the appearance of the prodigal son who landed earlier, and said positively: "boss, I''ll tell you a great secret. This matter is related to our future..."


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed. He immediately became interested and said, "what''s going on?"


    Xiao Hui didn''t answer immediately. He smiled and sold the key, saying, "boss, have you heard of the nine Xuan divine formula?"


    When Han Bin was working as a coolie, he obtained the cultivation method of nine Xuanshen Jue. He nodded and said, "I have practiced this method, but does it have anything to do with it?"


    "Of course it doesn''t matter." Xiao Hui asked again, "do you know who understood this dharma?"


    Han Bin is so smart. Since Xiao Hui asked about this, he must have something to do with this dharma. Subconsciously, he said, "is this man named jiuxuan, and this dharma is named after him?"


    Xiao Hui was stunned. Unexpectedly, Han Bin guessed it so quickly and nodded: "Yes, the person who understands this dharma is jiuxuan. He is not an ordinary monk. It is said that he is one of the powerful gods. There are different legends in the divine world about how much he has achieved. Some people say that he has reached the realm of the LORD God, some say that he is a lower God, and others say that he is a higher God..."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Hui paused for a moment and said, "however, no matter how high jiuxuan cultivation is, he can''t change a fact. He understands the jiuxuan divine formula. On the 18 continents of the divine world, the sacrificial Dharma of cultivation is the jiuxuan divine formula. It is said that jiuxuan likes to do two things most in his life, one is to understand the fastest Dharma of cultivation, and the other is to refine tools."


    Hearing the word "refining tools", Han Bin thought of the treasure to be born recently and said, "is the treasure born in the Honghuang mountains the magic weapon refined by jiuxuan..."


    Xiao Hui shook his head and said, "no, although jiuxuan is proficient in refining utensils, he has never refined an artifact in his life, or even a magic weapon."


    As soon as this remark came out, Zhu Ruoxue was slightly stunned and said, "it''s strange. Since he is a master of refining tools and doesn''t refine magic weapons, how can he improve the level of refining tools? Besides, if he can''t refine an ordinary magic weapon, what is he doing studying refining tools all day? Does he have too much time and have nothing to do?"


    Xiao Hui smiled bitterly and said, "I don''t know if the gods have too much time, but I can tell you for sure that jiuxuan is dead..."


    "Dead?" Han Bin and Zhu Ruoxue glanced at each other, and a look of surprise flashed in their eyes.


    Zhu Ruoxue really couldn''t understand how the powerful gods could die. He hurriedly asked, "isn''t God''s life infinite? How can he die?"


    "Boss, sister-in-law, have you ever heard that all the four divine beasts in the divine world with cultivation comparable to the gods have died?" Xiaohui saw Han Bin nod and continued, "their cultivation is very high. Shouyuan can be said to be in heaven and earth. Why did they die? Because they sinned against other gods and were killed by those gods."


    Han Bin had heard about the death of the four divine beasts. His eyebrows moved and said, "was jiuxuan also killed by the gods?"


    Xiao Hui knew about jiuxuan very well. He shook his head and said, "no, I got the news from them. Jiuxuan didn''t get killed, but died when he went to find the material for refining tools. There are many natural dangerous places in the divine world, and some places are extremely dangerous. Even if the gods go in, jiuxuan will die all his life."


    "It''s said that jiuxuan didn''t refine tools all his life. He just wanted to refine a powerful artifact." Xiao Huishen said, "after countless years of research, he finally developed a sketch of refining tools, and the materials needed for refining tools are also extremely precious. One of the materials must be found in a natural dangerous place..."


    "I don''t know whether jiuxuan knew that he would die or whether he was ready for it." Xiaohui continued, "After his death, he left a jade slip, which fell into the divine world. After some monks got the jade slip, they saw jiuxuan''s last words. Jiuxuan said that after his death, the sketch of the magic weapon will appear on nine continents in several years. If these nine sketches are found, they can get the complete sketch of the refining tool. He hoped that one day, someone could collect the nine sketches Together, and refine the powerful artifact he wanted but failed to refine... "


    Xiaohui said so much in one breath, and then said to Han Bin, "boss, that''s what happened. The treasure born in the Honghuang mountains is probably one of the nine sketches. As long as we get this sketch, find the other eight sketches, and finally refine the artifact, we won''t be afraid even if we face the gods in the future, ha ha..."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Hui laughed, as if he had seen the scene of holding an artifact.


    It sounds good, but Han Bin can''t understand the difficulties. He said in a deep voice: "Xiao Hui, have you ever thought about when and where these nine sketches were born? Some of them are likely to be obtained by a large family. They are generally treasured in the family as treasures. If so, we can''t collect the nine sketches at all."


    Han Bin paused and continued: "To say the least, even if we get nine sketches, it''s extremely rare to refine straw. Many of the materials are in a dangerous place. Jiuxuan is dying. Can we get those materials? Besides, even if we get all the materials, can we refine this artifact? As far as I know, refining artifact requires very high, first of all, cultivation, and then refining environment, As well as the level of refining tools, I''m afraid I can''t refine it even if I have a Fulong Ding. "


    Xiaohui really didn''t think about these problems before. After listening to Han Bin, he said, "boss, what you said is reasonable. Don''t we want this sketch?"


    Han Bin didn''t answer immediately. He was a little silent and said, "Xiao Hui, have you thought about it? Since jiuxuan is a genius, how can his sketch of refining utensils be ordinary? It''s impossible for the gods not to know such a big thing. If they know about it and come to rob the sketch, we have no ability to fight back, so we can only hand in the sketch obediently..."


    Xiaohui smiled and gave Han Bin a look of don''t worry, and then said, "boss, don''t worry about this. After jiuxuan died, the reason why his things showed up in the hands of ordinary monks is that the gods didn''t pay attention to these things and threw them away at will."

 Chapter 1128

    "Not only that, I also got a reliable news. The gods despised this sketch. After all, jiuxuan had not refined an artifact. This artifact is only his research achievement. Whether it can be successfully refined is still unknown." Xiao Hui said positively, "Besides, the gods don''t lack artifact sketches. No matter how much time they have, they won''t come to look for them. If they really want to find them, they''ve already looked for them. How can they wait until now?"


    Han Bin raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "is this news reliable?"


    Xiao Hui patted his chest and said definitely: "Of course it''s reliable. I have a good relationship with those elders. On weekdays, they like to listen to me tell stories about the great world and tell me some things handed down by their ancestors. I asked elder Black Eagle about this. He also told me that the monster is not interested in this sketch. If I want, they can help me get it."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Hui turned and said, "however, we should take out something to honor them?"


    "Honor them?" Han Bin smiled bitterly in his heart. The monster has been practicing for a long time, which is almost the same as human habits.


    Xiao Hui nodded and said: "Yes, these monsters have many hobbies besides cultivation. Their favorite thing is drinking. Unfortunately, the monsters don''t know how to cook wine and don''t want to buy it in human cities, so they study it by themselves. Once, they invited me to drink the best wine. After I drank it, I almost didn''t spit it out. I can''t compliment the taste of the wine, It''s not much different to pee with a horse... "


    As soon as he said this, Zhu Ruoxue burst out laughing and said, "can you drink such wine?"


    "There''s no way not to drink!" Xiaohui thought of the situation at that time and said with a sad smile, "you don''t know the monster''s temper. They treat you warmly. If you don''t drink, you won''t give them face. Those monster elders have a big temper. If you offend them, you will ignore you in the future, or you will wear small shoes and drive you out of here."


    Xiao Hui sighed and said, "boss, is it easy for me to practice here? I coaxed these elders all day and worried that they would be unhappy if I said something wrong..." after that, he felt that there was a lot of nonsense, and the conversation changed: "Boss, didn''t you learn how to cook wine before? In my opinion, burn them some good drinks and ask them to help. Get the sketch first."


    Han Bin closed his eyes and thought for a while, then opened his eyes and nodded: "it''s OK to get the sketch first. If you can get the other eight sketches later, try to find the refining material. If the sketch can''t be gathered together, you can sell the sketch. Those big families should give a good price..."


    Xiaohui patted his thigh and agreed: "boss, that''s what I mean. Why don''t we go to find elder Black Eagle now!"


    Han Bin nodded his head, then looked at Zhu Ruoxue and said, "go and get them here first, and then go with you..."


    They left the cave and flew out quickly. Xiao Hui was familiar with it and soon came to the valley.


    On the way, Han Bin thought of a question and said, "Xiao Hui, since there are elders here, is there a ruler?"


    "Ruler?" Xiaohui shook his head when he understood the meaning of Han Bin''s words, "You mean the demon king! Although there is a so-called demon alliance here, there is no demon king and no alliance leader. The elder said that although their cultivation is very high, they can''t make all the monsters strong. Only the monster who leads everyone to be strong can be qualified to be the alliance leader. That''s right. Although the position of demon alliance leader has always existed, no one dares to be it, all souls Everything in the valley is also the Black Hawk elder and the elder cattle has the final say... "


    When he came to the valley, Han Bin shouted out all the people and said in a deep voice: "ladies and gentlemen, the black eagle elder of the demon beast Alliance said that we can practice in the valley of Wanling mountain. However, I must make it clear to you that if you make a mistake, even if the black eagle elder doesn''t kill you, I will abolish your cultivation..."


    Next time, Han Bin explained in detail what elder Black Eagle said, and said in a deep voice, "do you understand?"


    The crowd nodded at the same time and hugged: "Captain, please rest assured that we will do it according to your words."


    As soon as he said this, Xiao Hui looked at Han Bin in surprise, looked at the people in the valley and said depressed: "Captain, who thought of such an old-fashioned name?"


    At this time, people noticed that there was one more person around Han Bin and frowned at the same time.


    Han Bin stared at Xiao Hui, and then said to the crowd, "guys, this is the good brother I mentioned to you, Xiao Hui. His original statue is nine clawed chinchilla..."


    The crowd showed a sudden look one after another, and immediately hugged and said, "I''ve seen little grey brother."


    Xiao Hui waved his hand and hurriedly asked, "you haven''t told me such an old-fashioned name. Who came up with it?"


    Li Yunfeng stepped forward and hugged: "little grey brother, Han Bin is the captain of our Aurora team. Naturally, we call him that."


    Xiao Hui doesn''t know about Han Bin being the captain. However, he can also guess what kind of organization the aurora team is. He said, "when the boss is the captain, it''s nothing for you to call him the captain. Before I appeared, you can call him like this, but now, you must change your name. The word captain is too old-fashioned."


    Li Yunfeng frowned. For a moment, he didn''t expect a good title and said, "little grey brother, what do you think is good to shout!"


    Xiao Hui waited for him to ask this sentence. He coughed and said, "I''ve thought about the title. Everyone will call him the boss in the future!"


    Xiao Hui has this temper. He thinks it''s better to call boss Han Bin. He wants everyone to call him the same.


    Everyone was stunned. It was the first time they heard such a name. Li Yunfeng said with a bitter smile: "little grey brother, is there something in this name..."


    "Isn''t this address nice?" Xiao Hui''s face sank and said unhappily, "if you don''t want to call this address, it''s OK, as long as you don''t call the captain?"


    What else can you shout without calling the captain?


    Everyone smiled bitterly and didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    At this time, Hu Cheng stood up and said, "brother Li, just follow the meaning of the little gray brother! It''s not a title. What do we care so much about?"


    Li Yunfeng also wanted to open up. He nodded and said, "yes! It''s just a title. There''s nothing to care about." then he looked at Han Bin and hugged his fist: "old, boss..."


    One person called it this way, and the others hugged and said, "boss."


    Xiao Hui smiled, nodded with satisfaction and said, "that''s right. Han Bin will be our boss in the future. We should obey his orders unconditionally."


    After a short episode, Han Bin took the people back to the spirit beast valley.


    Han Bin arranged the people in the valley, let them open up a cave, and walked with Xiaohui to the cave of elder black eagle.


    Zhu Ruoxue didn''t go. She was afraid that she would drink the wine brewed by monsters and practice alone in the cave.


    The place where elder Black Eagle lives is located in the deepest part of the valley. The aura of heaven and earth here is much stronger than that of other places.


    All the people living in the valley are monsters with high cultivation, so there are no monsters around. After all, this is a natural place, full of wind eyes. It is impossible for ordinary people to come here. Naturally, there is no need to worry about the sudden intrusion of human beings. However, it needs to be explained that there is a strange energy in the sky of Wanling beast valley. This energy not only limits the soul connection between Han Bin and Xiao Hui, but also the friar can''t fly in the sky. Unless his cultivation reaches the level 6 of divine card, he can''t fly here at all.


    When they came to the cave, Xiao Hui didn''t take out the notes, but hugged and said, "elder black eagle, I have something to find you..."


    The voice of elder Black Eagle came from the cave. He said, "grey cat! You finally came to me. I have something good for you to taste..."


    Hearing the word taste, Xiao Hui used his toes to think about it and knew what it was. He smiled bitterly and said, "boss, it''s really not the time for us to come. Why don''t you go first!"


    Han Bin didn''t mean to go. He didn''t care: "since you''re here, why go back! Let''s go!"


    The two entered the cave. The cave was small. After taking dozens of steps, they came to the cave.


    The construction style of the cave is very similar to that of the cave built by human beings. There is only one inner cave with a stone bed in it.


    The black eagle elder sat on the futon. He saw them come in and said, "just sit down!"


    They each offered a futon, spread it on the ground, and then sat down.


    Elder Black Eagle glanced at Han Bin and immediately fell on Xiao Hui. He said, "grey cat, I knew you were going to come to me and taste the wine I brewed first..." with a wave of his long sleeve and a flash of light in his sleeve, three wine jars flew out, and then three wine cups made of white jade flew out.


    It has to be said that the things refined by monsters are really not very good. The wine cup is not round at all. It looks like a defective product.


    Elder Black Eagle picked up the wine jar, patted Kaifeng mud, and then said, "pour it all! Drink this glass together, and then talk about other things." then he poured the wine one step at a time, then raised the glass and looked at Han Bin and Xiao Hui.


    Xiao Hui really couldn''t accept this kind of hospitality, but he saw the elder Black Eagle eager to drink, so he had to pour the wine.


    Han Bin didn''t care about this. He quickly poured the wine and then picked up the glass.


    The black eagle elder nodded his head and said, "dry this cup."


    Xiao Hui gritted his teeth and drank the wine. He had no taste at all.


    Han Bin drank it slowly. He wanted to know how hard it was to drink.

 Chapter 1129

    The wine is not as hard to drink as Xiao Hui said. It has a faint fragrance and tastes OK.


    After drinking the wine, the black eagle elder showed a look of enjoyment. He closed his eyes and muttered, "delicious in the world, delicious in the world!"


    Xiaohui smiled bitterly in his heart and said, "is this delicious in the world? Monsters are monsters. You can''t tell whether drinks are good or bad."


    In a moment, the black eagle elder opened his eyes and said, "I don''t take out this wine when ordinary people come. You two, enjoy yourself." then he filled a glass and drank it in one gulp.


    Xiao Hui really didn''t want to drink. He hurriedly said, "elder black eagle, I have something to tell you..."


    The black eagle elder didn''t wait for Xiao Hui to finish, so he waved his hand and interrupted: "didn''t I say it just now? I''ll talk about it later. Drink up this jar of wine first..."


    "Finish?" Xiao Hui stared. If he drank such a hard drink, wouldn''t it kill him?


    Xiao Hui didn''t drink after he was killed. His eyebrows moved and said, "elder black eagle, it''s not that I don''t want to drink, but that the wine is too hard to drink..."


    As soon as he said this, the black eagle elder''s face sank and he released a huge murderous spirit.


    However, the black eagle elder didn''t do anything. He stared at Xiao Hui and said angrily, "Xiao Hui, this is my carefully brewed wine. I specially took it out to entertain you. You say it''s hard to drink?"


    Xiao Hui has never seen the Black Hawk elder get angry. Knowing that he said something wrong, he quickly changed his mind and said, "elder, I don''t mean that. I mean, the wine you brewed is really, really delicious..."


    Hearing this, the black eagle elder''s face improved. He put away the murderous spirit and said, "it''s almost the same. Since you say it''s good to drink, finish this jar!"


    "Elder, I......" Xiao Hui has an impulse to spit blood and wants to slap himself in the face. How can you say such a thing? Isn''t it forcing yourself to suffer? ¡°


    Elder Black Eagle snorted coldly and said coldly, "grey cat, you know my temper. If you don''t finish drinking, don''t stay in the spirit beast Valley in the future."


    Xiao Hui did understand his temper. Elder Black Eagle did what he said. He hesitated, picked up the wine jar and said, "elder, I''ll drink it. I''ll finish it now..."


    At this time, Han Bin suddenly hugged his fist and interrupted, "elder, I have better drinks. I don''t know if you are interested?"


    Elder black eagle looked at Han Bin with disbelief in his eyes and said, "what about the best drink? I haven''t bought it from humans yet. I''m not interested in human drinks..."


    Han Bin seemed to see the mind of elder black eagle. He continued: "elder, Xiao Hui is my brother. He is also a monster. I don''t know if we are friends?"


    The black eagle elder thought for a moment, reluctantly nodded and said, "it''s a friend!"


    "Since I''m a friend, I''m different from those humans. I''m not the enemy of the elder." Han Bin said, "since I''m not the enemy, I can drink the wine I brew naturally..." he took out a red wine jar from the storage bag, and then flew to the black Eagle elder under the control of divine consciousness.


    Elder black eagle looked at the wine jar and Han Bin, but he still didn''t believe: "you said, this is the wine you brewed?"


    "It''s true." Han Bin nodded. "I can guarantee my life. If this is not the wine I brewed, the elder can kill me immediately..."


    Don''t say, elder black eagle was really suspicious. He was silent a little and said, "OK, I''ll see how the wine tastes first, and then decide whether you want your life..." he patted the wine jar and smashed the seal mud. Then, the wine fragrance emitted from the jar and quickly echoed in the cave.


    Elder black eagle is addicted to wine and has studied wine. He took a deep breath of the aroma in the cave, nodded with satisfaction and said, "smell its aroma and know its taste. Good wine is really good wine!" then he picked up the wine jar and drank it. He only heard the sound of gurgling. In a twinkling of an eye, a jar of wine was finished.


    Elder Black Eagle put down the wine jar and said with a laugh: "the entrance is fresh and the aftertaste is endless. It''s worse than the wine I brewed, but it''s also good..." when he said, he remembered the business and looked at the wine jar in his hand. He said coldly: "Boy, you know I never use human things, but now you violate my meaning. In terms of your relationship with Xiao Hui, I won''t kill you, you can go..."


    Han Bin didn''t go. He seemed to know that the other party would say this and said without fear: "elder, I didn''t make a mistake. Why did you drive me away?"


    The black eagle elder picked up the wine jar and said, "even if you can brew wine, the wine jar is so exquisite. Isn''t it human?"


    Han Bin waved his hand and said, "elder, this wine jar is also refined by me. It is by no means bought from human hands."


    As soon as he said this, the black eagle elder frowned and didn''t believe: "don''t fool me with such words. Don''t think I don''t know. There are few people who know how to refine weapons in human beings, and you can brew wine and have time to refine weapons. Do you think I will believe it?" after that, he saw that Han Bin looked calm and didn''t look like a liar, and said: "Look at your confident appearance, I''ll give you a chance to refine a wine jar for me now. If you can''t do it, leave now, and I can treat it as if nothing has happened. If you have to refine it and it doesn''t work, be careful that I waste your cultivation..."


    Although the wisdom of monsters is high, it is superficial. Compared with Han Bin, it is still much lower.


    Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist, offered out the mietianding, and then asked Xiaohui to take some soil outside and refine it quickly. Han Bin''s refining speed was amazing. It took less than ten interest to complete refining in a wine jar. The wine jar flew from the tripod. Han Bin made a decision on it to reduce the temperature on the surface of the wine jar, and then flew to another wine jar under the control of divine knowledge.


    The two wine circles as like as two peas are made at the same time.


    After all this, Han Bin hugged his fist and said, "elder, now you should believe it?"


    Elder Black Eagle glanced at the wine jar. No matter how he looked, he thought that the two wine jars were carved from the same mold. He was as like as two peas in the same wine arena. It was very hard to make two identical ones. So there were only two possibilities. One is that the level of your mixer has reached a very high level. At least it is a master''s degree. Two, you have made two before, and you just took out the beam and replaced the column.


    At this point, the black eagle elder paused for a moment and said, "how can you make me believe that this is the wine jar you are refining now?"


    Han Bin looked calm. He couldn''t see what he was thinking in his deep eyes. He hugged his fist and said, "elder, I''ll ask you a few questions first. After coming to the Wanling Valley, I don''t have time to refine the wine jar. Even if I have time, I won''t do it, because I don''t know. When we come here, the elder will take out wine to entertain us, right?"


    Although elder Black Eagle didn''t know why Han Bin asked, he nodded and said, "good."


    Han Bin didn''t even think about it. He continued: "in that case, if I refined the wine jar in advance, there can''t be a mark on the wine jar, and I don''t know the name of the elder." he paused, then looked at the wine jar just refined and said, "elder, you can see the bottom of the wine jar."


    Elder Black Eagle picked up the wine jar and looked at the bottom. When he saw that his name was engraved on the bottom, he understood. He smiled calmly and said, "boy, I can''t see that you are very smart and know to keep your hand. In that case, I believe you refined the wine jar, but did you really brew the wine?"


    "Of course." Han Bin said definitely, "I can not only brew such wine, but also brew peerless wine. I don''t know if the elder wants to taste it..."


    Hearing the words "peerless wine", the black eagle elder brightened his eyes and blurted out: "of course I want to taste it." after that, he realized that he should not show eagerness in front of the two younger generations. He coughed and said slowly: "if you can brew peerless wine, it''s not impossible to taste it, but how long can you brew it?"


    Han Bin stretched out his right hand, raised three fingers and said, "I can brew it in three days at most."


    Elder Black Eagle didn''t speak. He was a little silent and immediately said, "you didn''t come to me this time just to help me brew wine? I''m not unreasonable. Come to me and say something!"


    Han Bin didn''t talk nonsense. He said the nine sketches again, and then said, "elder, I want to get these nine sketches."


    Elder Black Eagle didn''t ask Han Bin why he got the sketch. He only cared about the drinks and said: "You know, those humans have sneaked in here. Auspicious clouds are hanging in the air. There must be treasures in a month. At that time, humans will also come in and rob. If we don''t want sketches, we can naturally let them in and drive them away. If we get sketches, we have to fight. There are too many dead brothers at that time. How can you tell me?"


    Han Bin doesn''t believe this. Elder black eagle is a level 6 monster. There are so many monsters here and their cultivation is high. How can he be afraid of those people?


    However, Han Bin did not expose his words, but said, "elder, what should I do with your meaning?"


    The black eagle elder said so much just to get more drinks and said: "well, there are many brothers who like me who love drinking in the spirit beast valley. If you brew 10000 jars of drinks for me, I will promise you. Of course, you can take whatever you need when refining drinks, and I approve you..."


    Hearing this, Han Bin thought of something again and said, "elder, I heard Xiaohui say that there are many wind feather stones in the valley. I don''t know if I can take some."


    The black eagle elder''s face became a little ugly and said unhappily, "boy, don''t push an inch."

 Chapter 1130

    Han Bin was afraid that elder Black Eagle wouldn''t agree. He hurriedly said, "elder, I don''t take these stones for nothing. I see that the chairs you sit on are not refined very well. I want to refine some for you again." then he looked at the stone bed not far away and said, "I can refine this stone bed..."


    Elder black eagle thought for a moment and said, "this is really a good proposal. Just do as you say!"


    The next time, Han Bin said something and left with Xiao Hui.


    Back in the cave, Zhu Ruoxue woke up from her practice and asked, "husband, how are things going?"


    Han Bin didn''t speak, but Xiao Hui first said, "the boss has done it. He must have done it." then, he thought of something and asked, "boss, did you brew the jar of wine on you? I remember you didn''t have the habit of drinking. How could you brew wine with you?"


    Han Bin shook his head and said, "of course it''s not brewed. Just now I asked Li Yunfeng for a jar."


    Xiaohui nodded suddenly and said, "boss, can you brew better wine?"


    "It''s not difficult to brew wine. As long as some Tiancai and Dibao are added to the water, it will be brewed successfully in three days." Han Bin didn''t have time to say this. The conversation turned, "is there a mountain spring here?"


    Xiao Hui was very familiar with the environment here and nodded: "there are mountain springs. I''ll take you now."


    Han Bin looked at Zhu Ruoxue and said, "during this time, you practice hard. I''ll go to Xiaohui''s cave to brew wine. When the treasure is born, I''ll call you again..."


    They left the cave, flew out of the valley of beasts, and flew straight to a mountain not far away.


    Before long, Xiao Hui''s face sank and said, "boss, there is a wind eye in front of us. Let''s stop first."


    Sure enough, after three breaths, a wind eye with the size of a hundred feet suddenly appeared.


    The wind eye is invisible and colorless. If you are too far away, you can''t hear the wind, and you can''t judge the specific location of the wind eye at all.


    Simply put, the eye of the wind is like an invisible spiral nest. The suction and pulling force inside is amazing, which can form a powerful strangling force. Under normal circumstances, the larger the size of the wind eye, the greater the power. For a wind eye of this size, a monk below level 4 of the divine card will die.


    Han Bin looked at the wind eye in front of him and said, "the wind eye appears out of thin air. It''s really impossible to prevent. I don''t know how long it can last..."


    Xiao Hui stayed in the valley of Wanling mountain for so long. He didn''t see any kind of wind eye. He said: "generally, it''s more than three days. Some strong wind eyes can last for ten days and a half months."


    "Let''s go!" Han Bin said. "Let''s take a detour."


    Xiao Hui didn''t mean to go. He smiled and said, "why do you want to go? I haven''t paid attention to this wind eye."


    Han Bin was slightly stunned. He didn''t think that Xiaohui''s cultivation could defeat the wind eye and said, "what are you going to do?"


    Xiao Hui didn''t answer immediately. He deliberately sold a bend and asked, "boss, do you know why you can''t see the wind eye in the spirit beast Valley?"


    Before he came, Han Bin heard that there were wind eyes everywhere in the Wanling beast Valley, but after he came, he didn''t see any.


    Han Bin has been busy with Xiaohui and forgot this. At the moment, listening to Xiaohui mention it, he is also curious and can''t help asking, "why?"


    "It''s very simple. These wind eyes were defeated before they appeared." Xiaohui said in detail, "monsters have lived here for a long time. They have a deep research on the wind eyes. Before the wind eyes appear, there will be signs, and the energy fluctuation in the air is extremely unstable. As long as they emit divine consciousness and observe carefully, they can sense where the wind eyes are about to appear."


    At this point, Xiao Hui paused and continued: "The way to deal with the eye of the wind is also very simple. If you don''t appear before, you can make a decision against the center of the eye of the wind and defeat that energy. Of course, monsters don''t do this. They enter the eye of the wind at the moment of the eye of the wind, and then their bodies rotate with the speed of the eye of the wind. This strangulation force will not hurt the friar in a short time If you resist a little, it will be difficult to think of it... "


    Xiaohui looked at the eye of the wind not far away and said, "boss, you wait for me here. I have something good for you." after that, his figure flashed and disappeared into the eye of the wind.


    Han Bin exudes divine knowledge and looks at it. Xiao Hui rotates rapidly in the eye of the wind, and then grabs it forward, as if he had caught something.


    At the same time, the eye of the wind dissipated, revealing the figure of little gray.


    Xiaohui flashed in front of Han Bin, spread out his right hand, and a crystal the size of a thumb appeared.


    The crystal is cyan, crystal clear and looks like sapphire.


    Xiaohui glanced at the cyan crystal and said to Han Bin, "boss, the array has array eyes, and so is the wind eye. This crystal is the source of wind eye energy - wind crystal. It is located in the center of the wind eye. As long as it is defeated or taken away, the wind eye will disappear. Unfortunately, those friars don''t know this secret, otherwise more people will break into here."


    Xiaohui handed the crystal to Han Bin and said: "This is just a good thing for ordinary friars to restore their divine power. For friars of the wind system, it can improve their accomplishments. If you swallow this, let the wind system absorb it separately, and maybe you can understand the rules of the wind system. If you can, I''ll ask them to collect it for me later. It''s a big deal to exchange a jar of wine. Anyway, these things are also used as snacks in their eyes..."


    Han Bin picked up the wind crystal and swallowed it. The wind crystal turned into a strange energy and integrated into the blood.


    Sure enough, as Xiao Hui said, there is a trace of wind system rules in this energy. Unfortunately, there are too few clothes, and the induction is not particularly obvious. This is the land of the wind god. When the fire master casts his spells here, his attack power will be weakened. Han Bin has changed the master and let the wind Department separate to be the master. After all, the cultivation of the fire department and the wind Department is a divine brand level 3.


    Xiaohui has been observing Han Bin''s situation. When Han Bin took it, he hurriedly asked, "how''s it going?"


    Han Bin nodded his head and said, "you get more. I''ll swallow it together. Maybe I can improve my cultivation."


    The next time, they went to the foot of the mountain not far away to get back a lot of spring water. These springs are sweet and refreshing. If all wine is brewed, at least 100000 jars can be brewed. Wine is worthless in every city, but it is a rare good thing in the eyes of monsters.


    The two returned along the same path. Shortly after they had just flown, a streamer came quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, they came to their body.


    The streamer turned into a spell. Han Bin grabbed it in his hand and the spell burned itself. "If you are still a man, come to the mountain thousands of miles away and wait for me..."


    Han Bin frowned, looked up thousands of miles away and said, "where is it?"


    Xiaohui replied, "that''s the middle of the Honghuang mountains. The strong man of mankind has arrived there. Don''t go."


    Han Bin gave him a don''t worry look, and then said, "if I''m alone, I won''t go easily. It''s not so easy for you to kill us here, even if I''m a level 5 strong man of divine card. Don''t you always swallow the divine card of friars to improve your accomplishments? Don''t waste the divine card..."


    Xiao Hui''s eyes lit up, clapped his hands and said, "boss, you''re right. Let''s go quickly!"


    In the middle of the Honghuang mountains, on a hillside only 100 feet high, a monk in a black robe stood with his back.


    The black robe covered all his body, including his head, with only a pair of eyes exposed. His eyes were cold and ruthless, emitting a cold killing intention, as if he were a cold-blooded animal without feelings. From this dress and his cold eyes, it can be seen that many monks died in his hands. His identity is obviously a killer.


    The killer exudes a strong breath. His cultivation has reached the peak of divine card level 4. It seems that he will break through at any time.


    Han Bin and Xiao Hui came quickly and stopped in a forest thousands of feet away. Because they had taken Yinxi pill and hid their breath, the killer didn''t find their trace. After the two fell, Xiao Hui looked at the man and said, "boss, do you know this guy?"


    Han Bin smiled bitterly and said, "he covered his face. Even if I have any great magic power, I can''t see him!"


    "That''s right." Xiao Hui also thought the question was a little stupid. He paused and said, "I don''t think this guy is a good thing. Since he called us here, he should want to kill us. Well! I''ll check his identity first, and you can kill him when his identity is confirmed. If this guy starts without saying a word, you can also sneak attack and kill him."


    The two simply said the details of the battle. The little gray figure flashed and flew forward at an amazing speed.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the little ash turned into a streamer and came to the hillside.


    After the man in black looked at Xiao Hui, the former flashed his eyes and asked, "are you Han Bin?"


    Xiao Hui looked relaxed and had no worry in his eyes. He smiled and said, "do you think I am?"


    Although Xiao Hui hides his breath, the man in black is a killer after all, and he kills countless people. Friars stronger than him can kill more and more. That''s right. The man in black still has eyes. He feels that the man in front of him is not a human, but a powerful monster.


    You know, this is the Honghuang mountains, and it is normal for monsters to appear.


    But it''s strange for a monster to appear alone. Are there other monsters lying in ambush around?


    The idea flashed in his mind. The man in black raised his vigilance and said, "did you come alone?"


    Xiaohui smiled disdainfully and said, "I don''t need so many people to kill you. I''m enough alone..."


    "What a big breath." the man in black didn''t pay attention to Xiao Hui and sneered, "a level-3 monster can be so arrogant. I want to kill you. Just move your fingers..."

 Chapter 1131

    Xiao Hui was stunned. He didn''t expect the other party to see through his identity so soon. He waved his hand and said, "I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. Who are you? Be honest..."


    The man in black ignored his words, but said, "I know Han Bin is nearby. Let him come out to see me..."


    "You don''t have the ability to meet our boss." Xiao Hui sneered and showed a look of ready to do it.


    At this time, in the woods not far away, there was a flash of light, and Han Bin flew like lightning.


    The next moment, Han Bin fell beside Xiao Hui and said, "who are you?"


    Xiaohui looked at Han Bin in surprise and said, "boss, why are you here?"


    Han Bin didn''t answer. He gave Xiao Hui a look to stop talking, then looked at the man in black and said word by word: "Why are you looking for me?"


    The man in black smiled coldly and didn''t answer Han Bin''s words. He said, "Han Bin, I''ve heard that you''re very smart. Can''t you tell me my identity?"


    Han Bin had guessed the identity of the other party and just wanted to make sure. Hearing this, he said coldly, "the Ximen family sent you to kill me?"


    "You guessed half right." the man in black tore the black cloth at the beginning, glared at Han Bin and said, "do you think I look familiar?"


    This face is indeed familiar. His appearance is very similar to that of the black killer killed earlier.


    Han Bin can be sure that this is indeed a killer, but it is not a killer secretly cultivated by the Ximen family, but a person sent by the killer organization receiving the task. Thinking of this, Han Bin had guessed what was going on and said coldly, "your relative did die in my hands..."


    "I know he died in your hands. I''m his eldest brother. Naturally, I want to avenge him." the man in black''s eyes became colder and ruthless, and he said angrily, "Boy, your accomplishments are not high, but you have offended many big families. The Chen family wants to kill you, and the Ximen family also wants to kill you. These two big families are still two different continents. I really want to let you go and see how many families you can offend."


    This is a sarcastic remark. The man in black just wants to laugh at Han Bin and kill him.


    Han Bin didn''t seem to hear these words and said coldly, "there''s not much hatred between us. When your brother killed me, I said, if you give up this mission, I can think nothing has happened. If you insist on killing me, no matter how many people your organization sends, I''ll kill them together. I don''t want to offend too many people..."


    "Don''t you want to offend? But you have already offended." the man in black angrily said, "I killed you today, not only to complete the task given to me by the Ximen family, but also to avenge my brother..." then, he released a huge momentum, pinched the law in his hand and whispered, "wind eye, now..."


    The eye of the wind can be said to be a naturally formed spell between heaven and earth. Almost no friars can cast it.


    The killer in front of him has cultivated this magic power. No wonder he can come here easily.


    As soon as the man in black finished speaking, a weak energy fluctuation suddenly appeared in front of Han Bin, and then a wind eye appeared out of thin air.


    The wind eye appeared at an amazing speed. After it appeared, Han Bin was inhaled into it.


    Seeing such a scene, the man in black laughed and disdained to say, "I thought you were so powerful! I didn''t expect it to be so..." he said, and he was going to use his magic power to attack Xiao Hui.


    Xiaohui''s most powerful talent is not a killing spell, but running for his life. He flashes and disappears out of thin air. The next moment, Xiaohui appears a hundred feet away and sneers: "even if you kill my boss, you don''t have to be so proud! Besides, your current cultivation can''t kill us..."


    The man in black was stunned and suddenly looked at the eye of the wind, and immediately widened his eyes.


    The eye of the wind was gone. It was obviously defeated and completed in an instant.


    The man in black can''t believe that his magic power has been seen through.


    Xiaohui laughed and said sarcastically, "this is a desolate mountain. There are so many wind eyes around. Your magic power can''t play any role for us..."


    There was a flash of light around Xiaohui. Han Bin suddenly appeared. His face was a little pale. It was obvious that breaking the eye of the wind for the first time consumed a lot of divine power. Han Bin patted the storage bag around his waist and offered the kill sword. Then he looked at each other coldly and said, "since you want to die, you can''t blame others, Xiaohui, do it..."


    "Boss, come on! Killing him also dirtied my hands." Xiaohui flashed on his body, turned into a flash of light, and drilled into Han Bin''s body.


    The combination magic power is turned on. If Han Bin can only use part of Xiaohui''s ability in the vast world, it is not so now.


    Han Bin was surprised to find that his accomplishments increased at a very fast speed, which was more obvious than swallowing the divine liquid. This didn''t count. His body''s attack power and defense power were also improved to a level, which was not much worse than the accomplishments of level 4 of the divine card. If Han bin could kill accomplishments at a higher level in the past, but now he can kill monks who are a level higher than his height, it can be said to be an easy thing Yes.


    Not only that, Han Bin can also use Xiaohui''s ability to hide his breath, which is better than taking Yinxi pill.


    In his body, Xiao Hui said with a smile through the connection between souls: "boss, how about my combined magic power? It not only saves you a drop of magic liquid, but also the hidden breath pill. When you kill him, I won''t do it. However, after killing him, don''t forget to give me his magic card..."


    Han Bin nodded his head and promised Xiaohui. Then he looked at the man in black and said, "now you still think you have the ability to kill me?"


    Sensing that Han Bin''s accomplishments suddenly increased to the same level as him, the man in black was stunned and said, "unexpectedly, he is your pet beast and has such ability. However, I can still kill you..." he patted the storage bag around his waist, took out a drop of divine liquid and swallowed it.


    The cultivation of the man in black was instantly promoted to the level 5 of the divine card. He looked at Han Bin as if he were looking at a dead man. He raised his right hand and pinched the Dharma quickly. The Dharma pinched faster and faster. When it was fast to a certain extent, he whispered and said angrily, "all arrows go together!!!"


    In the space in front of the man in black, the green light kept flashing. Every time it flashed, there was a wind arrow. In a twinkling of an eye, there were thousands of arrows. Each of these wind arrows contains the power of four rules, which is unimaginable. It''s not difficult to kill a level 4 friar of wind magic card. If the other party cultivates fire magic, he can even kill in an instant.


    According to the news from Ximen jianyunnalin, Han Bin practices fire magic. He doesn''t think Han Bin can escape alive from his hands.


    Just like this, the man in black sneered and said, "go to hell!"


    Under the control of divine knowledge, more than a thousand wind arrows flew to Han Bin quickly, and they were about to fall in front of Han Bin.


    Han Bin didn''t dodge. He pinched the law in his hand and immediately whispered, "wind strangulation..."


    In a flash of light, a huge cyan spiral nest appeared in front of Han Bin. Suddenly, the spiral nest looked similar to the eye of the wind. The strangulation force in the spiral nest was larger than the eye of the wind. The wind arrow flew into the whirling nest, only to hear the sound of pattering. The wind arrow immediately ran away. In the twinkling of an eye, a thousand wind arrows disappeared without a trace.


    Han Bin didn''t talk nonsense. He raised his right hand and pointed to the man in black.


    A finger sent out, the sky was dark, I saw a purple light flash, and mietian finger came to the man in black.


    At this moment, the man in black also sensed the power of mietianzhi. His face sank and immediately shouted: "move with the wind, like a shadow..."


    It can be heard from these eight words that this is a life saving magic power. As long as it is displayed, it can escape under a powerful attack spell.


    Sure enough, the man in black flashed, turned into a light wind and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    Not only that, the man in black seemed to really disappear, but also became a gust of wind, and he could no longer feel his breath.


    After three breaths, the voice of the man in black echoed around. He only heard him say: "Han Bin, you can force me to use this magic power. Even if I die, I''m proud..."


    If it''s just an ordinary monk fighting with a man in black, naturally he can''t feel his existence, even a monk of level 4 of divine card can''t do it. Don''t forget that after Xiaohui and Han Bin are combined, Han Bin can use Xiaohui''s ability. Among Xiaohui''s several abilities, one of his talents is to sense those insignificant breath.


    Therefore, although the man in black hides his breath, his every move is in Han Bin''s induction.


    Han Bin deliberately showed a look that he didn''t feel the other party, looked around vigilantly, and his eyes twinkled with worry.


    When the man in black saw this scene, he was fooled. He quietly sneaked behind Han Bin, raised his right hand and put an inch long dagger in his hand. The dagger is black. It can''t be seen that it is made of any material. It is extremely sharp. The sun shines on it and emits cold light.


    The man in black poked his right hand forward and went straight to Han Bin''s back. The direction of the stab was Han Bin''s Dantian. Obviously, he wanted to kill Han Bin with one blow. The speed of the dagger was unimaginable. The moment it was about to fall on Han Bin''s back, he thought Han Bin was dead. He laughed and said ferociously, "Han Bin, go to death!"


    As soon as this sentence was said, the man in black was stunned, because he never dreamed of the next scene.

 Chapter 1132

    The moment the dagger stabbed into Han Bin''s body, Han Bin seemed to have eyes on his back. He grabbed the dagger back with his right hand. Then, Han Bin whirled under his feet, suddenly turned around and kicked at the chest of the man in black. This foot was so powerful that he heard a bang when the man in black was about to kick out.


    The man in black couldn''t believe it. How did Han Bin know he was sneaking and kicking away behind him? He couldn''t help asking, "how did you find me?"


    Han Bin ignored his words, and his divine sense moved. Under his control, he quickly flew to the man in black. The man in black was stunned and didn''t defend at all. When the kill sword flew in front of him, it was too late for him to dodge.


    The kill sword stabbed into the man in black, with blood splashing everywhere. A blood hole the size of a thumb appeared in his chest, and the blood was flowing out quickly. The man in black is pale, and his vitality is dissipating at a very fast speed. He has less air in and more air out. Knowing that the flesh could not be preserved, he resolutely gave up, and immediately the yuan God left the body and wanted to escape.


    However, Han Bin seemed to know what he was going to do. With a flash of his figure, he suddenly came to the man in black. Then he grabbed his yuan God into his hand and forcibly sealed his accomplishments. After all this, Han Bin indicated that Xiao Hui could come out, and then asked the man in black, "who sent you?"


    The yuan God of the man in black turned into a spirit and sneered, "you''re so smart, can''t you guess?"


    "Ximen Jianyun?" Han Bin thought with his toes and knew what this guy did.


    The man in black didn''t answer. His eyes flashed with surprise and immediately said, "if you want me to tell you, it''s not impossible. However, you must first tell me why you see me behind you..."


    "Moving with the wind, like a shadow, is really a powerful wind power." Han Bin said in a deep voice, "but no matter how powerful the power is, there will be a trace of energy fluctuation in the air and a trace of your breath. This breath can''t be found by ordinary people, but Xiaohui''s talent power has this ability, so I know what you''re doing..."


    Hearing this, the man in black smiled bitterly and sighed: "unexpectedly, everything is under your control. Since you told me, I''ll tell you the truth. As you guessed, Ximen Jianyun sent me to kill him. The mission failed, and I can only die..." after that, a strange smell was released from his yuan God. Then he heard a click, and the yuan God ran away.


    Han Bin sealed his accomplishments, so he didn''t release a strong explosive force when his yuan God ran away.


    Xiaohui left Han Bin''s body. A man in black flashed to the man''s body, took out his magic card and swallowed it. Then, still unable to change his old problem, he picked up the storage bag and untied the weakened divine knowledge mark on the storage bag. When he saw the things in the storage bag, he scolded angrily and said angrily, "asshole, this is all..."


    "Let''s go!" Han Bin smiled and said, "let''s go back and brew wine."


    Xiao Hui was stunned. He glanced at the storage bag in his hand and said, "boss, you''re not curious at all. Is there anything here?"


    Han Bin shook his head and said, "there''s nothing in it."


    Xiao Hui frowned and said in surprise, "how do you know?"


    "As long as you are not a fool, you can guess." Han Bin said with a smile.


    Xiaohui was depressed for a while and said, "boss, I''m not a fool. Tell me why there''s nothing in it?"


    Han Bin didn''t talk about it immediately, but said about the killer''s brother in black. When he finished, he said, "I got a lot of things in his brother''s storage bag. I''m afraid after this, the killer Organization raised its vigilance and won''t bring anything when carrying out the task, so as to prevent these treasures from falling into other people''s hands..."


    Xiao Hui nodded suddenly and said, "I said there''s nothing! This guy knows that he''ll come this time and never come back."


    When they returned to the valley of ten thousand spirit beasts, they came to Xiaohui''s cave and began brewing wine.


    Don''t say, Han Bin made wine for the first time. If he didn''t know how to make wine, he really didn''t dare to promise elder black eagle.


    Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist, offered the Fulong tripod, and then poured the spring water into it.


    Xiao Hui widened his eyes. He glanced at the Fulong Ding, then looked at Han Bin and said in surprise: "boss, don''t tell me, you use this artifact to make wine?"


    Han Bin didn''t think there was anything wrong. He smiled and said, "since the Fulong Ding can refine utensils and medicine, it can also make wine naturally. In addition, there are too many springs, and ordinary utensils can''t be stored. The Fulong Ding can be large or small, and the space inside is huge. Adding Tiancai Di Bora fermentation to make wine can save a lot of time..."


    Xiao Hui smiled bitterly, didn''t say anything more, and said to himself, "an artifact was used to make wine. I''m afraid only the boss can do it!"


    Han Bin stared at him and said angrily, "don''t talk nonsense and work quickly!"


    The next time, Han Bin took out a large number of medicinal materials from the storage bag, put them into the Fulong tripod and began brewing.


    At the end of the day, Han Bin was ready. After three days of fermentation, he could take out the wine and put it into the jar.


    Han Bin arranged an array in the cave to prevent the aroma of wine from spreading outside the cave when the wine is fermented, in case it will attract those Goblins who are addicted to alcohol. If these monsters really come, these drinks can''t be brewed. After the array arrangement, Han Bin looked at Xiao Hui and asked, "where is the wind feather stone? Let''s cut some back..."


    Xiaohui smiled and said, "boss, do you really pay attention to Fengyu stone?"


    Han Bin nodded and said in a deep voice, "wind feather stone is a rare good thing. These stones are put here and can be refined into stone bed and stone stool at most. It''s too wasteful. You know, I want to form a strong team. The magic weapons they need should be upgraded. These wind feather stones can be used."


    "How much are you going to take this time?" Xiaohui asked.


    Han Bin was a little silent and said, "take half and leave half to them."


    They left the cave, flew straight out of the valley, and then came to a valley ten miles away. The valley is not big. The valley is full of plants. Many of them are precious medicinal materials, and they are more than 100000 years old. However, it is very quiet here. Obviously, few monsters come here.


    Han Bin glanced across the valley and said, "these herbs are good. Go back and discuss with elder black eagle to see if you can take them away..."


    Xiaohui obviously didn''t take these herbs into account and disdained to say: "boss, you don''t know. There are few herbs in the Honghuang mountains, but there are many herbs almost everywhere. There are a lot of herbs in this valley, but it''s not the most place. I''ll take you to several places later. There are unimaginable quantities of herbs there, which is no different from the medicine garden..."


    Han Bin shook his head and said, "no matter how many herbs, do you dare to take them away?"


    Xiao Hui just wanted to say yes, but he thought of the means of elder black eagle, smiled bitterly and said: "elder black eagle is too selfish. These herbs are useless for them. He doesn''t want us to pick..."


    Han Bin didn''t agree with this view. He waved his hand and said, "you''re wrong. These herbs can be said to be great wealth and belong to all the monsters in the mountains. If I were him, I wouldn''t let everyone move. Otherwise, you take a few and he takes a few. It won''t take much. Is there any medicine here?"


    Xiaohui thought Han Bin''s words were reasonable. He didn''t bother to talk on this topic. As soon as the topic changed, he said, "go, I''ll take you to mine Fengyu stone..."


    At the end of the valley, there is a mountain wall on which a powerful array is arranged. As long as you know the array a little, you can open it. Xiao Hui made a decision on the array. He saw a flash of light on the mountain wall. The array opened and a cave three feet high appeared in their sight.


    The two entered the cave. The cave was very deep and there were cutting marks on the surrounding mountain walls. Obviously, monsters have come here to mine wind feather stones for countless years. After walking for about a long time, a green vein appeared in front of him. Han Bin didn''t talk nonsense. He offered a kill sword and cut it quickly.


    Xiao Hui''s claw is a good magic weapon, and it is extremely sharp. He waved at the ore vein, saw the arc flash, and then there was a click sound, and several huge stones fell down. Han Bin cut the wind feather stone and put it into the storage bag. After cutting for about three hours, the two left the cave.


    After returning, Han Bin began to refine chairs, each of which was extremely exquisite.


    When the chair refining was completed, Han Bin asked Xiao Hui to take it to the square and put it neatly, and asked him to take back those unused chairs.


    Time passed quickly, and three days passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    Outside the cave, Qing Yuan''s voice came out, "Xiao Hui, I know you''re in the cave, come out quickly..."


    Xiaohui opens the array. Qingyuan takes her daughter Xiaohui into the cave. When she sees Han Bin, she says, "I knew you were here. Help my daughter unlock her magic power quickly!"


    Beside Qingyuan stood a little girl, about five or six years old, with two pigtails. She was very cute.


    Xiaohui saw Qingfei become human for the first time. He touched Qingfei''s face and said with a smile: "what a lovely little girl. She must be a great beauty when she grows up..."


    Green yuan stared at him and said angrily, "do you even want to take advantage of my daughter?"


    "Mother, what is taking advantage?" Qingfei asked innocently, as a child who didn''t understand the affairs between men and women.


    Qing Yuan''s face sank. Just when she wanted to speak, Xiao Hui said first: "the so-called taking advantage is..."


    "Grey cat, if you dare to say, I must kill you?" Qing Yuan knew that Xiao Hui spoke freely. For fear that he would say too much, she hurriedly interrupted.

 Chapter 1133

    Xiaohui Shanshan smiled and didn''t go on. The conversation turned: "by the way, I didn''t say that I would help Qingfei remove the spell in three days. How can I come now..."


    "Do you think I don''t want to come?" Qing Yuan looked dignified and said in a deep voice, "an important event happened three days ago, which is related to the future of you and Han Bin..."


    As soon as he said this, Xiao Hui was slightly stunned and said nervously, "what happened?"


    Seeing Xiao Hui''s nervous appearance, Qing Yuan chuckled and waved her hand: "in fact, nothing''s wrong. Elder Black Eagle said you were making wine. Let''s not disturb..."


    Xiaohui felt fooled. He was angry and said angrily, "you lied to me?"


    "It''s you who cheated." Qing Yuan gave a cold voice, knocked on Xiao Hui''s head and said, "see if you dare to take advantage of my daughter in the future..."


    Seeing such a scene, Han Bin smiled calmly, but did not appear.


    A moment later, Qingyuan takes Qingfei to old Han Bin, who helps her unlock the imprisoned magic power.


    When Qingyuan saw that her daughter was all right, she said, "I''m coming to you this time. There''s another big thing to tell you. Elder Black Eagle called you over."


    Three days have come. Even if Qingyuan doesn''t say it, Han Bin is ready to go to the black eagle elder and nods and says, "let''s go together!"


    They left the cave and walked quickly to the front. Not long ago, Xiao Hui said, "Qing Yuan, where are you taking us? This is not the cave of elder black eagle?"


    Green yuan stared at him and said angrily, "who told you that they are going to the cave of elder black eagle. They are all waiting for you in the square!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Hui had a bad feeling and hurriedly asked, "what are they waiting for us to do?"


    Green yuan smiled, deliberately didn''t answer, and said, "I''ll know then."


    They quickly flew in the direction of the square. After flying for about half an hour, they came over the square.


    At the moment, the square is completely different from the first time. The chairs are full of monsters transformed into human beings. At a glance, there are at least more than 1000 people. These monsters are the strongest in the spirit beast Valley, and their identity is not general. Those with the lowest cultivation have reached the level of level 4 monsters.


    The black eagle elder still sat first on his left. When he saw Han Bin and others, he nodded and said, "come down!"


    The crowd fell on the square. Qing Yuan hugged and said, "elder black eagle, I brought them." after that, seeing elder Black Eagle nodding, he took his daughter to an empty position next to him and sat down.


    The elder in black smiled and glanced at them. He immediately fell on Han Bin and said, "Han Bin, the chairs you refined are very good, and the stone beds are also very beautiful. However, it doesn''t matter. I invited you to see how your wine is. If you can''t be satisfied, you know what the result will be."


    At this point, the black eagle elder paused and continued: "didn''t you brew some for me? Take out some of them and each one has a jar..." after that, he winked at several monsters not far away and motioned them to help Han Bin distribute these drinks.


    Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist, took out more than 1000 jars of wine, and then handed it to the two monsters.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the people handed out the drinks. The elder Black Eagle pointed to the two empty positions in front and said, "grey cat, sit down with Han Bin!" he said to Han Bin in a deep voice: "You may not know the location here. Only people from the monster alliance are qualified to sit. If you brew good wine and we are satisfied with it, this location will belong to you in the future."


    Han Bin frowned. He never wanted to join the monster alliance. He hugged his fist and said, "elder, I don''t know what the younger generation will do after joining the monster alliance?"


    The elder in black waved his hand, gave Han Bin a look of don''t worry, and said, "Han Bin, you don''t have to worry. Join the monster alliance, but we recognize your identity. In the future, you and everyone are friends, and there is no limit to entering here. You are still human, so you don''t need to show your magic skills to make you look like us..."


    Hearing this, Han Bin breathed a sigh of relief and said, "thank you, elder."


    "Don''t thank me first." elder Black Eagle waved his hand and said, "we haven''t drunk yet! If we are not satisfied with the wine, we will disqualify you..." he said. He took up the wine jar in front of him and said to the demons: "everyone, come together!" he raised his left hand and patted it on the wine jar. He only heard a slap and knocked off the seal mud.


    The wine emanated from the jar and reverberated in the air, with a strong aroma of wine.


    Most of the monsters are addicted to alcohol. They immediately smell that it is a good wine.


    For a time, many monsters couldn''t help saying, "good wine, good wine!"


    The demons quickly took pictures of Kaifeng mud, smelling the wine, showing an impatient look.


    The black eagle elder smiled and nodded, "everyone, have a drink together!" then he picked up the wine jar and drank it.


    All the monsters wanted to drink for a long time. Everyone drank it except Xiaohui and Han Bin.


    After drinking the wine in the wine jar, Qing Yuan smiled and said, "it''s really good wine. Compared with the wine they brewed, those are horse urine..."


    Qingfei was too young to be assigned to the wine jar. When she saw that everyone had finished drinking, she was excited one by one, busy with her mother''s shoulder and said, "Mom, I want to drink, I want to drink..."


    "Child, what wine to drink." Qing Yuan waved his hand and said, "go back and I''ll get you pills. Don''t drink."


    Qingfei wanted to drink wine very much. She seemed to know where it was good to drink. She reluctantly said, "no! I''ll drink it, I''ll drink it..."


    Qing Yuan picked up the wine jar and put it in front of her daughter. She spread her hands and said, "you can''t drink it if you want. There''s no more."


    Hearing this, Qingfei looked disappointed and immediately thought of something. He came to Xiaohui and said, "I let you take advantage of it. Will you give me a jar of wine?"


    As soon as this word came out, those demon beasts who had finished drinking were stunned. Those demon beasts who were drinking only heard a puff, and all the wine in their mouth gushed out.


    Qingyuan''s face became very ugly. She just wanted to stand up and stop her daughter from talking, but she heard the voice of the black eagle elder, "your daughter is really interesting. I also want to know what she wants to do. Qingyuan, sit down first, we are all here, and the grey cat won''t mess..."


    Green yuan must listen to the words of elder black eagle. She stared at Xiao Hui and said clearly, "if you dare to mess around, I''ll make you a man in your life..."


    Xiaohui didn''t seem to see it. He said to Qingfei, "do you really want to drink?"


    Previously, Qingyuan teased Xiaohui. Xiaohui always wanted to find a chance to revenge Qingyuan, and finally waited for the chance.


    Qingfei just wanted to taste the wine. He didn''t think so much at all. He nodded and said, "well, I have my word. If you don''t believe it, we can hook our hands..."


    Xiaohui stretched out his thumb, hooked with Qingfei, then took out a jar of wine and said, "the wine is here. You haven''t told me how to make me take advantage of it?"


    Qingfei''s eyes kept staring at the wine jar. She didn''t notice what Xiaohui was saying. She played with her clothes and said, "how do you want to take advantage?"


    This sentence confused Xiao Hui. He smiled bitterly and said, "I haven''t thought it over yet. Can you let me think about it?"


    Qingfei nodded his head and said in a childish voice, "of course. When you think about it, can you give me the wine first..." he took up the wine jar.


    Qingfei looks like a child. It''s funny to pick up a big wine jar. She opened the seal like an adult, then raised the wine jar and drank it. In a twinkling of an eye, she drank all the wine. Qingfei let the wine jar go. His face turned red and his body shook. He hesitated and said, "it''s hard to drink. It''s hot and bitter. I won''t drink it again..."


    With that, Qingfei fell to the ground and fell asleep.


    Qing Yuan hurriedly dodged, came to her daughter, held her in her arms and said angrily to Xiao Hui, "wait for me. I''ll settle with you later."


    Xiaohui is not afraid of her, hehe said with a smile: "I must wait. I''ll warm my quilt and wait for you to come to me!"


    As soon as this remark came out, all the monsters laughed again, and some even smiled forward and backward.


    Qing Yuan''s face was even more ugly. She stared at Xiao Hui and turned back to her chair to sit down.


    After a short episode, the black eagle elder coughed, then raised his hands and pressed them down to signal everyone not to laugh again. Then, the laughter stopped, and the elder in Black said in a deep voice: "everyone, I''ll call you. In addition to drinking, there''s another important thing to announce. Han Bin told me earlier that he wanted the treasure born this time. You also know what the treasure is. It doesn''t work for our demon beast. Since he wants it, we might as well help him..."


    Just now, everyone drank the wine brewed by Han Bin. They had a good impression of Han Bin. No one stood up to veto the proposal.


    However, these monsters are addicted to alcohol, and many of them want to continue drinking. They said, "Han Bin, it''s not impossible for us to help you. You know, our biggest hobby is drinking in addition to cultivation. If you can give me a thousand jars of wine, I''ll help you..."


    One man put forward the proposal, and so did the others.


    Qing Yuan always resented what Xiao Hui had just done. She suddenly thought of something and got up and said, "ladies and gentlemen, Han Bin and gray cat are masters of wine making. This wine is nothing..." she looked at Xiao Hui and continued: "we can ask for more wine. The best wine can be drunk for a lifetime..."


    Everyone was stunned and looked at Qingyuan at the same time. They all felt that some lions in Qingyuan were opening their mouths.


    If you drink one jar a day, how much you will drink in your life is really astronomical.


    The black eagle elder frowned and said, "Qing Yuan, you''re kidding too much. A thousand jars per person is enough!"


    Qing Yuan obviously didn''t let Xiao Hui go. She said, "elder, I''m not kidding. If you don''t believe it, ask Xiao Hui if he can brew so much wine?"


    As soon as the little gray eyes turned, they soon had a way to deal with it and said, "Qing Yuan, as you wish. I promise you any more drinks you want..."


    Qing Yuan was stunned. She didn''t expect Xiao Hui to say such words. She asked subconsciously, "in that case, when will you give me these drinks?"


    Xiao Hui smiled strangely and said, "it takes a long time to brew so many drinks. Why don''t you follow me and I''ll brew you a jar every day..."


    As soon as the words came out, the monsters were slightly stunned and immediately laughed.


    Qing Yuan''s face was blue and purple. She clenched her fist and said angrily, "asshole, I''m going to kill you..."

 Chapter 1134

    After a short episode, the black eagle elder coughed and said in a loud voice, "you guys, Han Bin is our friend. Let''s not go too far. 1000 jars of wine per person is the reward for helping him this time." at this point, he paused and continued: "I''ve been observing the situation in the valley recently. I found that in a forest outside the valley, the fluctuation of heaven and earth aura is very unstable, plus the auspicious clouds that appeared some time ago. I''m sure the treasure buried by jiuxuan God should be there."


    The monsters were not interested in the nine sketches. Only Qing Yuan listened with interest. Her eyebrows moved and said, "elder, when will this sketch be born?"


    The black eagle elder didn''t answer immediately. He thought for a moment and said, "if I guess well, we will be born in ten days. Let''s prepare for this period of time!"


    The next time, elder Black Eagle made a simple arrangement, and the crowd dispersed.


    Xiaohui and Han Bin also left. They returned to the cave. The former laughed and said, "boss, I''ve just died of laughter. You didn''t see Qingyuan angry, ha ha..."


    Han Bin frowned and couldn''t help asking, "you don''t really like her!"


    Xiao Hui waved his hand and said solemnly, "boss, do you think I like her? When I came to the spirit beast Valley, she liked to quarrel with me. At that time, I didn''t have any identity here and didn''t bother to argue with her. Now, I''m just looking for a chance to revenge her. How can I like her!"


    Hearing this, Han Bin nodded and said, "before we stabilize, it''s best not to talk about men''s love and women''s love, so as not to drag others down..."


    Xiao Hui understood these principles. He gave Han Bin a look of don''t worry and said, "boss, don''t worry. I know what to do."


    Time passed quickly, and ten days passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    In these ten days, Han Bin took all the magic weapons of all the friars of the aurora team and helped them refine them again.


    In the rest of the time, Han Bin brews wine. The wine owed to monsters will be brewed sooner or later. Now there is no difference between brewage and later brewage. Anyway, there is more time now. Xiao Hui has no cultivation and helps Han Bin start. When everything is completed, they talk about the past together.


    Overall, the ten days have been very leisurely.


    That morning, as soon as the sky lit up, Han Bin gathered all the friars of the aurora team together.


    Because yesterday evening, Han Bin received a message from elder black eagle that the treasure must be born this morning.


    On this day, the elder black eagle was not the only one who was born with the treasure. The strong men of the three families also ambushed outside the ten thousand spirit beast valley with their experts. Many people came to the three families this time, at least tens of thousands of friars, and their accomplishments were at level 3 of the divine card. In addition, the total number of friars who came to reap benefits reached more than 30000.


    It''s hard not to find so many monks who appear outside the spirit beast Valley at the same time.


    But I don''t know why. People have been lurking all the time and didn''t attack the beast valley. There are only two possibilities. One is that they don''t know the specific location of the treasure and wait until the treasure appears. The other is that they have calculated that the location of the treasure is outside the Valley, so they wait nearby.


    Whatever the reason, it doesn''t matter, because after the birth of the treasure, there will be a bloody battle.


    The square of the beast Valley is now full of monsters and humans. Everyone of the aurora team is here.


    Elder Black Eagle stood up from his chair. He glanced at the crowd and said in a deep voice: "gentlemen, treasures will be born at any time. We have to fight at any time. In order not to hurt our own people, I have some pills here. Please take them by friends of the aurora team." when he said, he patted the storage bag around his waist, took out a wine jar and threw it to Han Bin.


    Han Bin was stunned and said, "elder, this is..."


    Elder Black Hawk gave Han Bin a look of don''t worry and said, "we demons can''t refine medicine bottles. Naturally, we can''t store pills. This is the wine jar you refined. I''ll use it to store pills." when he said this, he thought of something and smiled: "don''t say, it''s good to store pills in this wine jar. It can store a lot of pills..."


    Hearing this, Han Bin smiled bitterly and took out a pill from the wine jar.


    This is a brown pill. Its size is not much different from that of ordinary pills, but its shape is not round, but oval. Not only that, there is no medicine smell on the pill, but a faint smell. No matter from which point of view, such pills are not like pills, but more like the feces of some animals.


    Han Bin gave Li Yunfeng a look and asked him to distribute the pill. When everyone got the pill, they were all stunned.


    At this moment, all the friars of the aurora team looked at the pills in their hands, and none of them dared to take them.


    Li Yunfeng took a look at the pill, then looked at Han Bin and said, "boss, can I take this pill?"


    Han Bin nodded at him and said, "don''t worry! The elder won''t harm us. I sensed it with divine sense. There are no toxins harmful to the body..."


    Li Yunfeng breathed a sigh of relief and made a look at the people, indicating that they could eat.


    After the delay, the black eagle elder looked a little unhappy and said, "what are you hesitating about? Are you worried that I will poison the pill? In Han Bin''s face, I''ll tell you the truth. This is not a poison, but a treasure shell that can produce a monster smell outside the body after taking it..."


    At this point, the black eagle elder paused and continued: "you know, when we fight, it''s very chaotic, and we can''t tell whether you are our friend or the enemy outside. After taking the pill, you smell like a monster, so you don''t have to worry about killing the wrong person..."


    Seeing that the black eagle elder was angry, Han Bin quickly hugged his fist and said, "elder, you misunderstood the meaning of the brothers. They didn''t swallow it, but wanted to take it together..."


    Li Yunfeng felt very fast and hurriedly said, "yes! We Aurora team take pills together, there is no order."


    The black eagle elder nodded his head and said, "in that case, take it together!"


    Han Bin just wanted to take the pill. He suddenly sensed something, frowned and said to the black eagle elder: "elder, I will fit with Xiaohui when I fight later, and there will be the smell of monsters on me, so..."


    The black eagle elder waved his hand and said, "in that case, you don''t have to take it."


    Li Yunfeng and others swallowed the pill one after another. After the pill was poisoned, the stench was even more obvious, and many monks almost spit it out.


    Seeing this scene, little gray''s mouth was twitching all the time. He wanted to laugh, but he didn''t dare to laugh.


    Han Bin''s eyes flickered, and he was more sure of his mind. The voice said, "Xiao Hui, there''s something wrong with the prescription of this pill!"


    "Boss, you are so smart." Xiaohui said with a smile, "I just heard the voice of Qingyuan. She said that the pill was made from the excrement of monsters. Fortunately, you didn''t eat it..."


    Han Bin had guessed the result for a long time. He didn''t say it. He stared at Xiao Hui and said, "you didn''t tell me. If you look back, Ruoxue knows about it, you won''t be spared..."


    Xiao Hui smiled and said without worry, "boss, you didn''t eat. How can I let my sister-in-law eat!"


    Han Bin looked at Zhu Ruoxue. Seeing her right hand clenched, he understood what was going on.


    Just at this time, there was a loud noise outside Wanling mountain valley, as if something had exploded.


    This loud noise is unimaginable. It can be said that it can be heard clearly from thousands of miles around. Not only that, the huge impact generated by the explosion also makes the valley shake violently. If the cultivation does not reach level 3 of the divine card, they may fall to the ground.


    The black eagle elder''s eyes flashed and said sternly, "gentlemen, the battle has begun. Rush for me..."


    They flew out of the valley at an amazing speed. They flew very fast and came to the woods outside the mountain valley in the twinkling of an eye.


    At the moment, the dense woods disappeared, and a huge circular pit appeared in the sight of everyone. The surrounding spiritual power fluctuated in an abnormal chaos. It was obvious that the place where the explosion occurred was here. The huge pit is hundreds of feet long and deep. When they see it, they can''t help taking a breath. What a powerful spell can blow up such a huge pit?


    As soon as the idea appeared, they had no time to think about it, because the figure flashed not far away and tens of thousands of monks flew quickly. Although the more than 10000 leading people were all dressed in blue Taoist robes, the embroidered words on their chest were different, including the East, the south palace and the North Hall. The friars of these three families fly in front, and behind them are small families in the divine world mixed with good and bad people, and many scattered friars are also mixed among them.


    The three leaders, two men and one woman, are handsome men and beautiful women. Their accomplishments have reached divine card level 4.


    These three people are the leaders of the younger generation in the three families. Although they are not the successors of the future patriarch, their identity in the family is also different.


    The three looked calm. They seemed to know that Han Bin and others would appear. They had no fear in their eyes.


    In a twinkling of an eye, they came to the other end of the huge pit. After they fell, the three came out.


    The man standing on the far left, named Dongfang Shuo, smiled coldly and said to the black eagle, "unexpectedly, I can still see level 5 monsters in my lifetime..."


    The words were not loud, but with disdain. Obviously, Dongfang Shuo didn''t pay attention to the elder black eagle.


    The black eagle not only has high accomplishments, but also needs face. His face sank and he said angrily, "do I want to congratulate you on seeing me? Unfortunately, this is the first time you see it and the last time you see a powerful monster like me. Because after today, all of you will die here..."


    "Old fellow, your accomplishments are really higher than ours, but don''t be too arrogant." the young man standing on the right, named beitangmu, flashed disdain in his eyes and said sarcastically, "we have so many people here this time, and we are well prepared. Aren''t you afraid that all the monsters in the spirit beast valley will die in order to compete for treasures?"

 Chapter 1135

    Speaking of this, Beitang paused and continued: "others are afraid of level 5 monsters, but we are not afraid of you. Even with human support, you are not our opponent. Also, if you know the current affairs, it''s still time to leave now, otherwise you won''t want to leave here if you fight later..."


    As soon as he said this, the black eagle was old and didn''t fight anywhere. He angrily said, "we still need human support?" then he looked at Han Bin and others and said: you step down, we monster can kill them¡°


    This is clearly a separatist plan, but elder black eagle was fooled. He didn''t see that beitangmu wanted to open them.


    Han Bin could not understand it in his heart. The other party had some scruples, so he said such words and hugged: "elder, they deliberately angered you


    "If you think so, that''s it!" Beitang Mu snorted coldly and disdained, "a group of waste people who have soared from the world are still qualified to say such words. Do you think the elders will believe it? The elders are level five monsters. He can kill us alone. You can''t help..."


    The black eagle elder was fooled again. He nodded his head and said to Han Bin, "step back first! This boy is right. I can kill them alone..."


    A dark smile appeared at the corner of Beitang Mu''s mouth. It can be seen that he often used this method to stir up discord.


    Although the black eagle elder''s cultivation is high, his wisdom can''t be compared with that of human beings. Maybe he lives in the spirit beast Valley all the year round and doesn''t come into contact with the cunning of human beings. Maybe his cultivation is too high to pay attention to the human beings in front of him. However, he doesn''t know that he doesn''t even have a chance to regret this mistake.


    The black eagle elder snorted coldly and disdained to say, "if you want to fight, don''t talk nonsense here. Who of you will come first?" then his eyes swept over the three people.


    Beitangmu clapped his hands and said with a smile, "elder, I like your forthright character. Since I mentioned this, I''ll come first!"


    The black eagle elder glanced at the flat ground not far away and said in a deep voice, "in that case, go to fight there!" then he dodged and flew over.


    The wood in the North Hall was also happy. He took a step at his feet. When the wind sounded, he came to the elder black eagle.


    The two looked at each other, and the disdain in the eyes of the black eagle elder flashed by, sniffing: "since you are a junior, you should start first!"


    Beitangmu smiled and said, "elder, if I do it first, you will lose the chance of backhand..."


    At this point, all the monsters were stunned and immediately sneered, obviously taking beitangmu''s words as a joke.


    Han Bin frowned. He looked solemn and his eyes flashed. He always felt that it was not as simple as it seemed.


    The elder Black Eagle snorted coldly, and his disdain was stronger in his eyes. He said, "your cultivation is not high, but there is a lot of nonsense. Do you want to wait until the treasure is born?"


    To be exact, the treasure has been born, and this huge pit is a sign.


    Of course, the treasure will not appear immediately. Everyone knows that the sketch will fly out of the pit soon.


    Now is the time of fighting. Whoever can defeat the other party will get the upcoming sketch.


    Beitangmu didn''t answer. His killing intention flashed in his eyes, and then he patted the storage bag around his waist. He saw a flash of light, and there was a palm size jade card in his hand. The jade card was made of no material. It was crystal clear. When his divine consciousness fell on it, he could feel a breath of terror and release it. So it can be sure that the friar who refined the jade card had high accomplishments Unimaginable, at least reached the level of divine card 6.


    The black eagle elder didn''t understand the jade charm and didn''t pay attention to a small charm. He disdained to say, "can you kill me with such a jade charm?"


    "That''s right." the killing intention soared in beitangmu''s eyes and said angrily, "I just want to kill you with this jade amulet."


    Words fall, North Hall wooden wrist force, can only bang, the jade symbol was pinched and exploded by him.


    At the next moment, a terrible smell was released from the jade amulet. The smell was very huge and came out in an instant. In the twinkling of an eye, it enveloped a thousand feet around. At the same time, beitangmu quickly pinched the Dharma in his hand and said sternly: "infinite space, wind turns and reincarnates, space opens!!!"


    Limitless space is a powerful space magic, which can''t be performed by ordinary monks. However, it''s even more difficult to make limitless space into a jade amulet that can be performed at any time. However, this magic power definitely changes. Once the space is opened, all monks who enter the space will have the same accomplishments. Unless one of them has the same accomplishments , you can surpass the person who arranges the infinite space and forcibly break the space, otherwise there is no way to break the infinite space.


    In short, after the limitless space is opened, a huge breath will be released in the space and envelop the friars. If the friars who open the space fix the cultivation of everyone in the space at level 4 of the divine card, the cultivation of friars whose cultivation is higher than level 4 of the divine card will also be reduced. If the cultivation does not reach level 4 of the divine card, the cultivation will remain the same.


    Seeing that the limitless space trapped everyone in it, beitangmu laughed and said: "Old fellow, you didn''t expect that! I still have such a treasure. To tell you the truth, I want this jade talisman from my ancestor not only to get the born treasure, but also to kill all your demons and beasts. From now on, this ten thousand spirit beast Valley is the place of our three families, ha ha..."


    The black eagle elder''s face sank and said angrily, "asshole, I''ll kill you..."


    Beitangmu said calmly, "I forgot to tell you that I opened the limitless space. My cultivation remains the same. Your cultivation has become level 3 of the divine card. Unfortunately, level 5 monsters can only display the strength of level 3 monsters. Your cultivation is not as good as me. I see how you can kill me..."


    Speaking of this, Beitang Mu immediately said in a harsh voice: "the friars of Beitang family listen to the order, shoot the old guy with all their arrows..."


    The friar of the North Hall family seemed to be ready. At the same time, he took out a spell from the storage bag and immediately pinched it. The spell flashed, wind arrows flew out, and thousands of them appeared in the twinkling of an eye. These wind arrows contain the divine card level 4 attack, and will not reduce the attack power in the infinite space. They fly to the black eagle elder like lightning.


    The wind arrow flew towards him from all directions. The black eagle elder had nowhere to hide. He roared and said angrily, "it''s not so easy to kill me..." with that, he pinched the Dharma in his hand and whispered, "the eagle hit the sky." only a loud Eagle sounded, and the black eagle elder turned into his own appearance, turned into a black goshawk and flew straight to the sky, The speed is unimaginable.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes fell on the elder black eagle and wanted to know whether he could escape.


    Beitangmu smiled coldly and disdained to say: "old man, you can''t escape..."


    Sure enough, just as the black eagle elder flew into the air, a huge energy suddenly appeared and immediately fell on him. This energy was unimaginable. The black eagle elder didn''t even have a chance to stop, so he was hit by this energy and his body fell down from mid air. But at this time, those wind arrows also flew over and were about to kill him.


    Beitangmu smiled and said, "old man, I forgot to remind you that once the infinite space is opened, don''t say you''re a level 5 monster, even a level 6 monster can''t escape. Under the restriction of this energy, no one wants to escape except the person who opens the space. Go to hell!"


    At this moment, most monsters closed their eyes. They thought that the black eagle would die.


    However, many monsters didn''t want the black eagle elder to die. Another monster elder flashed and became his own. His original statue was a huge python. As soon as he became the original statue, he flew to the black eagle elder. At the same time, he opened his huge mouth, spit out a mouthful of venom and sprayed the wind arrow into the air.


    Python is highly poisonous and has strong corrosive power. Countless wind arrows fall down.


    At this time, Dongfang Shuo smiled. He glanced at the python in the air and looked at beitangmu again. He said, "cousin Bei, you''re right. These two elders are fools, ha ha..." when he said that, he waved his hand and said in a harsh voice: "brother of the Oriental family, listen to the order, shoot the python with ten thousand arrows..."


    The friars of the Oriental family, at the same time, offered spells and fired ten thousand arrows at once.


    Nangong Yuqin, who had not spoken for a long time, also raised his right hand and whispered, "people of Nangong family listen to orders and use strong wind and magic to prevent people from coming forward..."


    This series of actions seemed to have been practiced for a long time. In just three breaths, all the spells flew to the people. The howling wind stopped Han Bin and others from seeing the scene in front. Moreover, countless wind arrows fly out of the wind. If you don''t retreat at this time, once you are shot by these hidden arrows, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    The three families took out so many spells and valuable jade amulets. It can be seen that they wanted to kill Han Bin and others with one blow. If Han Bin is not here and there are only many monsters, as beitangmu said, none of these monsters can leave here alive.


    Sensing the wind arrows flying in the strong wind, Han Bin made a quick decision and said sternly, "all step back..."


    The friar of the aurora team quickly retreated without thinking.


    The monsters are worried about the safety of elder black eagle and elder green snake. They don''t want to retreat. They hope they can save them after the wind is over.


    Han Bin knew that the two elders'' accomplishments were suppressed and killed by so many wind arrows. It was impossible to leave alive. As long as you delay here for a while, even if there is only three breath, everyone will die. He roared angrily and said, "if you don''t retreat now, we will all die. Who will avenge the elder in the future?"

 Chapter 1136

    This sentence did not play any role. Who would obey Han Bin''s orders?


    Xiao Hui couldn''t see it anymore. He said coldly, "if you want to die, just stay here! Let''s go..."


    Seeing Xiaohui leave, the people seemed to understand something, and I didn''t know who shouted, "hurry back, I also sensed that there was a hidden arrow..."


    But at this time, the sound of beitangmu came from behind the strong wind, "it''s late. You can die."


    On the other side of the North Hall wood, all the friars cast spells and shot wind arrows into the wind.


    Nangong Yuqin smiled coldly and said, "North cousin, these monsters and friars are more stupid than I thought. I know they are not my opponents and don''t retreat..."


    Beitangmu shook his head and said in a deep voice, "not everyone is stupid, but there is a smart man."


    "What can a wise man do?" Dongfang Shuo disdained. "I don''t believe he can turn the tide and kill us all..."


    In the strong wind, hundreds of wind arrows have flown out and flew straight to those retreating monsters.


    Han Bin''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He patted the storage bag at his waist and offered a kill sword to defeat these wind arrows. Then, a flash of light flashed in his hand, and a black bow and arrow appeared in his hand. It was the sky bow that had not been used for a long time. Han Bin quickly pulled into the full moon. He saw the streamer flashing on the bow and arrow, and more than a dozen transparent bows and arrows appeared at the same time. Then he heard a whoosh, and the arrows flew to the wind at an amazing speed.


    The arrows flew through the strong wind to the North Hall wood, and all the arrows flew to him.


    Beitangmu''s face sank, his right hand raised, a sky blue shield in his hand, and then threw it away.


    The arrow fell on the shield. With a bang, the shield collapsed, turned into a little blue light and disappeared.


    Look at those arrows. Except for a few of them, the other arrows flew north without reducing their castration.


    Beitangmu sneered and disdained to say, "do you want to hurt me with a small spell?" then he wanted to use his magic power to deal with the arrow.


    But at this time, an unimaginable scene appeared.


    The arrows suddenly separated. One of them flew to Dongfang Shuo and the other to Nangong Yuqin. The other arrows did not attack beitangmu, but flew to the people behind him. This scene happened so fast that many people didn''t react. After all, who would have thought that Han Bin would shoot them at this time.


    Beitangmu was stunned and didn''t know what to do for a while. Suddenly, he thought of something and said in a loud voice: "stop casting magic for me and step back..."


    The crowd reacted very quickly and quickly stopped casting the spell and stepped back.


    In this way, the arrow''s speed in flight continues to slow down. When it comes to the front of the body, it has little attack power. After they defeated the arrows, Nangong Yuqin''s face sank and said coldly: "unexpectedly, this guy is very smart and knows how to stop us from casting spells in this way..."


    Dongfang Shuo smiled coldly. He was always arrogant and said, "even if he is smart, what can he do? Trapped in the infinite space, they will die..."


    Beitangmu had a bad feeling. He never felt that Han Bin was as simple as he thought, but he didn''t know whether he could prevent them from getting the sketch. However, he secretly raised his vigilance and said to the crowd: "we''d better be careful and kill him when the wind dissipates..."


    "Do we still need to join hands with a third level monk of divine card?" Dongfang Shuo snorted coldly and disdained, "I can kill him alone."


    Beitangmu just wanted to speak, and suddenly thought of something. When he got to his mouth, he swallowed it. The conversation turned and said, "brother Dongfang, are you so confident?"


    Dongfang Shuo frowned and said, "why, don''t you believe me?"


    Beitang Mulian quickly waved his hand and said, "I don''t mean that. I just think this person is extraordinary. We''d better be careful."


    Hearing this, Dongfang Shuo looked more disdainful and said, "be careful what? Wait a minute and see how I can kill him."


    The conversation between the two people was cut off from the spread of sound because there was a strong wind between them. It is supposed that Han Bin and others can''t hear it. In fact, it''s not like this. After Han Bin and Xiaohui combine, he can hear the faint voice as long as the distance is not very far. Han Bin has long listened to the conversation between the two.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed, and he immediately had a way to deal with it. He said, "when the wind dissipates, I''ll kill someone over there. Don''t do it. Look at my eyes..."


    All the monsters have been obeying the orders of the two elders. At present, the two elders are still alive and dead, and they don''t pay attention.


    Qing Yuan stood up and said, "Han Bin has high wisdom and leads so many monks. We might as well listen to him first!"


    One of the monsters also agreed with this method and said, "just listen to Han Bin! Wait until the wind dissipates and see if you can save the two elders..."


    A moment later, the wind dispersed, and everyone was stunned when they saw the scene ahead.


    The bodies of a black eagle and a python lay there. They were full of holes and could not feel their vitality. What''s more, there is a fist sized blood hole on the two bodies. Only those who want to know what happened know. The demon cards of the two elders have been taken away by the people of the three families.


    Seeing this, the eyes of the monsters were red. One of them angrily said, "asshole, I''ll kill you..." and he was about to run to the forward.


    Han Bin grabbed him and stopped: "don''t be impulsive."


    The monster sneered and said angrily, "I''m not impulsive, but to avenge the two elders."


    Han Bin''s eyes flickered, staring at each other without blinking, pointing to beitangmu and other humanitarians: "there are so many monks over there. What can you do if you go? Can you kill them when your accomplishments are suppressed? If you really want to avenge the two elders, you have to live. Only if you live can you have the hope of revenge..."


    The monster clenched his fist, clenched his teeth and said, "OK, I will trust you once. If you can''t avenge the two elders, I will not let you go..."


    The rest of the monsters, although they didn''t speak, mostly glared at Han Bin.


    Han Bin has the final say, turning to the North wood. "Treasure is coming, but two people are robbing one of them. One of them has the final say. Why should we send so many innocent people to death?" I said.


    As soon as he said this, beitangmu was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect Han Bin to take the initiative to put forward such a proposal.


    Beitangmu just wanted to speak, but Dongfang Shuo stepped forward and said, "good suggestion. I don''t know how to fight?"


    Han Bin didn''t think about it, so he said, "it''s very simple. When we fight, no one is allowed to fight. I believe you are the descendants of the big family. You can do it when you say it. It''s impossible to lose the demeanor of the big family. When fighting, life and death are destiny, and the loser is not allowed to rob the treasure again. How about it?"


    Dongfang Shuo wants to kill Han Bin very much. As long as he kills Han Bin, there will be no leaders there. It will be much easier to kill at that time.


    The idea just appeared, and Dongfang Shuo nodded: "well, I will agree to your proposal. I has the final say, and start fighting."


    Nangong Yuqin always felt that something was wrong. Just trying to stop it, she saw beitangmu''s eyes and hurriedly preached, "cousin Bei, don''t worry about letting him fight alone?"


    The North Hall was very deep. He knew everything in his heart, but pretended to be all right and said, "let him go! Didn''t he just say that one person can kill this boy?"


    "North cousin, you know he''s impulsive. How can you take this seriously?" Nangong Yuqin saw that they were about to fight. He knew it would be too late if they didn''t stop him. I think we''d better stop him! As you said, let''s kill him and then kill the rest of the people, how about it? "


    Beitangmu shook his head and said, "I think it''s better to forget it! You also know the character of brother Dongfang. If we make him unhappy, we will tell him about us in front of the old ancestor in the future. Besides, if we get the treasure this time, we just come with him to the Dongfang family. Everything depends on him. You don''t want to be punished after you go back!"


    Hearing this, Nangong Yuqin frowned and said, "what you said is reasonable. Let''s see! If brother Dongfang is not his opponent, it''s not too late for us to fight again..."


    Han Bin and Dongfang Shuo looked at each other. The latter snorted coldly and said, "you and I are ashamed of the flying waste of the world. If you explode now, I can let your soul enter the space of the dead." he said, showing a look of disdain.


    Han Bin looked calm. He couldn''t see what he was thinking in his deep eyes. He just heard him say with a smile: "your local friars always say that we are waste. I don''t know how powerful you are. I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you. I''ll give you a word and explode your flesh, so as not to be scared..."


    Dongfang Shuo laughed and looked at Han Bin as if he were looking at a dead man. He disdained to say, "do you really think you can kill me? With your ability, I can kill you with my fingers..."


    Han Bin smiled calmly and said, "I also want to see how you can kill me by moving your fingers..."


    "You..." Dongfang Shuo''s face sank and said angrily, "boy, since you want to die, you can''t blame others..." he patted the storage bag around his waist and offered his life magic weapon. In a flash of light, a prototype yellow small clock appeared, with three big characters carved on it - Oriental clock.


    Dongfang Shuo grabbed the Yellow clock in his hand and beat it three times.


    "Jingle, jingle..."


    The bell sounded with a frightening sound. Under the control of Dongfang Shuo, the power of this sound was magnified countless times, and came to Han Bin at an amazing speed. Dongfang Shuo has performed this magic power countless times. As long as his cultivation is not higher than him, once he hears this sound, the light person will move slowly, and the heavy person will be dizzy on the spot and lose the ability to move.


    Just like this, Dongfang Shuo exerts his most powerful magic power as soon as he makes a move, which is to kill Han Bin in an instant and prove to beitangmu that he has the ability to kill Han Bin. When he saw the bell coming to Han Bin, Han Bin only resisted for half a breath, then stood still, his eyes confused, laughed and said, "boy, you dare to come out and fight with me. I think you''re impatient. Go to hell!"

 Chapter 1137

    If Han Bin didn''t fit in with Xiao Hui, it would be difficult to resist the bell, but now Han Bin was not affected by the bell at all. He showed a confused look and played for Dongfang Shuo. Not only that, Han Bin has calculated accurately. When Dongfang Shuo is proud, he will come to him and kill him. At that time, he can kill each other.


    Let''s talk about the Oriental clock. It''s very difficult to refine this magic weapon. It requires countless refining materials, and each one is very rare. Dongfang bell has great power. Only Dongfang family can refine it. Ordinary disciples in the family are not qualified to get this magic weapon. Only legitimate disciples and people with extraordinary status can get it.


    Dongfang Shuo is qualified to get this magic weapon because he practices very fast and is a direct descendant of the Oriental family.


    Don''t say, Dongfang Shuo is really powerful. After he got this magic weapon, he never failed in the battle in the same realm, and even could kill more and more. Unfortunately, what he faced this time was not an ordinary monk, but Han Bin, who was also able to kill. No matter how powerful he was, he would die here.


    Dongfang Shuo saw that Han Bin had no ability to resist. He laughed and said, "boy, you can die..." then he flashed in front of Han Bin, raised his right hand and slapped Han Bin''s head. This palm has great power, the blue light in the palm flashes, and releases three rules of the wind system. If it really hits Han Bin''s head, Han Bin will die.


    At this moment, Zhu Ruoxue deliberately showed a worried look and shouted, "husband, be careful..."


    Hearing the cry, Dongfang Shuo more believed that Han Bin had no ability to backhand. He laughed and said, "stop shouting. Even if you shout and break your throat, your husband can''t live..."


    Beitangmu stared at them all the time. When he saw this scene, he wondered, "am I wrong? He is a waste and has no ability to kill Dongfang Shuo..." he wanted to kill Dongfang Shuo and wanted to kill him in his dreams. After years of hard cultivation, I hope to surpass Dongfang Shuo and assassinate him one day.


    This hatred starts with a woman, who is Nangong Yuqin around him.


    The younger generation disciples of the four families have been practicing together since childhood and wrapped Ximen Jianyun, who was seriously injured by Han Bin.


    The three have been wrong since childhood. Beitangmu has always secretly liked Nangong Yuqin. Just when he wanted to tell Nangong Yuqin about his love in his heart, he heard Dongfang Shuo say triumphantly, "tell you a good news. The elder said that as long as I can cultivate to the level 5 of divine card, Nangong Yuqin will marry me."


    Hearing this, beitangmu was stunned in place like a bolt from the blue and clenched his fist tightly. He even thought with his toes, and knew what method Dongfang Shuo used. He must let the family elders come forward and force the Nangong family to agree to the marriage. Since then, beitangmu has been trying to kill Dongfang Shuo, but he can''t find a chance.


    Beitangmu sighed. Just when he thought he was wrong, he saw a flash of light in Han Bin''s eyes.


    Beitangmu found Han Bin''s secret. He knew that Han Bin didn''t lose his mind, but deliberately showed such a look.


    After trying to understand Han Bin''s purpose, a cold smile appeared at the corner of beitangmu''s mouth and said in his heart: "Dongfang Shuo, I think you''re going to leave the body here this time."


    Nangong Yuqin happened to see this smile, and her eyebrows said, "cousin Bei, what are you laughing at?"


    Beitangmu was stunned, but he reacted quickly and said, "brother Dongfang is going to kill that man. I''m happy for him."


    Nangong Yuqin also thought that Han Bin was bound to die. He didn''t think so much. He said: "brother Dongfang has high cultivation, and the magic power in the magic weapon is superb. It''s easy to kill this person..."


    At this moment, the monks of the three families all thought that Han Bin would die, but is this really the case?


    Of course, it is negative. Dongfang Shuo''s attacks are all in Han Bin''s calculation. How can Han Bin let him succeed?


    Dongfang Shuo smiled ferociously. His palm was about to fall on Han Bin''s head. He was about to kill Han Bin.


    At this time, Han Bin''s eyes flashed, and the confused color in his eyes disappeared. At the same time, Han Bin moved. He raised his right hand and suddenly waved it to Dongfang Shuo''s wrist. Han Bin doesn''t know when he has a short sword in his hand. This short sword is extremely sharp and emits a cold light. It is the unique sword he refined.


    Han Bin''s speed was unimaginable. Dongfang Shuo thought that Han Bin would die. He didn''t expect Han Bin to slow down from confusion. He was stunned. At this moment, the stunned God decided the outcome of the battle. The killing sword flashed and fell on Dongfang Shuo''s wrist. Then, he heard a click, blood splashed everywhere, and Dongfang Shuo''s wrist was cut off immediately.


    Han Bin didn''t give Dongfang Shuo a chance. He looked forward with his right hand and stabbed the kill sword into Dongfang Shuo''s Dantian. Inside the sword body, a terrible force was released, which immediately filled Dongfang Shuo''s whole body, and then entered his Yuanshen. Without preparation, Dongfang Shuo was killed by Han Bin by surprise and was scared on the spot.


    After all this, Han Bin took a step at his feet. He only listened to the wind and came to Zhu Ruoxue and others.


    This scene takes a long time. In fact, it only takes a short moment from Han Bin to Dongfang Shuo''s murder.


    It was because the time was so short that many people didn''t slow down. They were surprised and obviously couldn''t believe what they saw.


    In a moment, the people''s divine knowledge fell on Dongfang Shuo. They found that he had no breath. The yuan God ran away and knew that he had been killed.


    The friars of the Oriental family were angry one by one. One of them roared, "asshole, you killed the young master, I want to avenge the young master..." and offered a magic weapon.


    When one person did this, the other friars of the Oriental family also offered magic weapons, as if they were ready to do it.


    Nangong Yuqin was stunned. She knew that Dongfang Shuo was his fiance, but she didn''t expect such a result. She was stunned and said, "he, he''s dead..."


    "Good death, good death!" beitangmu thought so. He had to show a sad look on his face and said, "unexpectedly, he killed brother Dongfang..."


    Nangong Yuqin sighed and was at a loss. He asked Beitang mu, "what should we do? The treasure is about to appear. Shall we kill them?"


    Beitangmu didn''t answer, but looked at Han Bin. At this time, Han Bin was also looking at him.


    Looking at each other, Han Bin frowned and said in a deep voice, "I believe the people of your big family are trustworthy. He is dead. You can leave here!"


    Beitangmu is greedy. He not only wants to kill Dongfang Shuo, but also wants to get this sketch. He sneers: "yes, you defeated him, but what can you do? There may be many people in the big family who keep their word, but I am an exception. Since you killed Dongfang brother, bury him!"


    Han Bin seemed to guess the result. His face sank and said, "I can''t imagine that you are such a person. But don''t forget, he is dead, and the infinite space will dissipate soon. You may not be our opponents..." he said, taking out a fist sized stone from the storage bag. The stone is red all over and looks like clouds, It exudes a hot smell.


    As soon as the pupil of beitangmu contracted, he was surprised and said, "fire dolomite, how can you have fire dolomite?"

 Chapter 1138

    "Since you know the fire cloud stone, you know the purpose of this stone!" Han Bin said with a flash of eyes. "You have a lot of people and your cultivation is not low. If you really fight, it''s hard to say whether you win or lose. However, I can tell you for sure that even if you can win, you have to pay a heavy price. It''s possible that everyone can''t leave here alive..."


    Hearing this, beitangmu''s face became a little ugly. He sneered and said, "really? I''d like to know how you can kill us all..."


    Han Bin didn''t talk nonsense, but said truthfully: "this is the valley of ten thousand spirit beasts. There are countless monsters around. Although the cultivation of these monsters is not high, what if thousands of them come? Maybe you didn''t pay attention to these monsters when you weren''t hurt. If we fight for both defeat and injury, how many people can leave here alive?"


    These words were reasonable and justified. Beitangmu flashed hesitation in his eyes and said, "boy, I really underestimated you. I didn''t expect you to see things so thoroughly..."


    Han Bin smiled calmly and said, "I don''t think so until I have to. Since you lose, you should abide by the rules of the game."


    Beitangmu laughed loudly and didn''t seem to take Han Bin''s words to heart. He said, "you''re right, but I don''t want to leave. Life is like gambling. There will always be times to lose. If we don''t lose this time, we will get the artifact sketch. Why don''t we gamble?" at this point, he paused and said: "I advise you to leave quickly. After all, the possibility of your victory over us is almost zero. If you lose, you will completely disappear from the divine world..."


    Han Bin didn''t answer. He looked at beitangmu coldly and said, "do you really want to fight?"


    "Of course." beitangmu said fearlessly, "I won''t shrink back. Moreover, even if I want to go, the brothers of the Oriental family won''t agree..."


    At this time, the friars of the Oriental family waved their fists and shouted in unison: "kill him, avenge the young master, kill him, avenge the young master..."


    Han Bin''s mouth showed a treacherous smile. He was a little silent and said, "you won, let''s go."


    As soon as this remark came out, all the monsters were stunned. One of them said, "Han Bin, you''re crazy. Don''t you avenge the two elders?"


    Han Bin turned to look at the monster and said word by word: "revenge, but it''s not this time. If we go now, it''s no different from looking for death..."


    Beitangmu smiled and said proudly, "he''s right. If you want revenge, I''ll accompany you at any time."


    Han Bin winked at Li Yunfeng. The latter replied, "the friar of the aurora team listen and leave here quickly."


    Although the friar of the aurora team did not know why Han Bin gave up competing for the artifact sketch, he still took the order.


    People leave quickly. Look at me, monsters. I don''t know what to do when I look at you.


    Qing Yuan sighed, waved her hand and said, "Han Bin is right. We stay and die. Let''s leave here first!"


    The friars of Dongfang family will not let Han Bin and others leave. One of them came to beitangmu and said in a painful voice: "master beitangmu, please give orders and chase them..."


    Beitangmu stared at the man and said coldly, "do you think the sketch of the artifact is important, or is it important to avenge brother Dongfang?"


    Dongfang Yitian was a little stunned. Dongfang Shuo died and the friars of Dongfang family are now under his command. Although his position in Dongfang family is not low, he can''t compare with Dongfang Shuo. Naturally, he didn''t dare to refute beitangmu''s words, but said: "young master beitangmu, I think it''s very important. Besides, it''s not too late to kill these people first and then get the treasure..."


    Beitangmu glanced at the ten thousand monks behind him and asked, "do you think those outsiders won''t take the sketch when we go after him?"


    "This......" Dongfang Yitian was a little silent, but he didn''t know how to persuade beitangmu. He said angrily, "don''t you want to avenge the young master?"


    Beitangmu shook his head and said in a deep voice, "wait until we get the sketch."


    Dongfang Yitian thought it was wrong, but he couldn''t help it. He clenched his teeth and said, "OK, just do as you say."


    Besides Han Bin''s side, the people returned to the spirit beast valley. One of the level-4 monsters couldn''t help it anymore and said angrily, "Han Bin, you must give us an explanation. Why did you withdraw at that time?"


    As soon as this remark came out, except for several monsters who had a good relationship with Xiao Hui, such as Qing Yuan, the other monsters showed a look of wanting to fight at any time.


    Xiaohui left Han Bin''s body. He glanced at each other and said discontentedly, "black bear, you''re still so impulsive. Can''t you let the old general finish his plan?"


    The black bear is really hot tempered. If it weren''t for Xiao Hui''s face, he would have done it long ago. He said coldly, "OK, I''ll let him tell me his plan. If his plan can''t satisfy your brothers, I''m sorry, I''ll kill him. Because it all started because of him. If it wasn''t for helping him get the artifact sketch, the two elders wouldn''t die..."


    Xiao Hui''s face sank and said unhappily, "no one expected such a thing to happen. You can''t spill your anger on the boss."


    "I just take it out on him. What can you do to me?" the black bear said coldly and fearlessly.


    Han Bin winked at Xiao Hui, motioned him not to say any more, and immediately hugged boxing: "Ladies and gentlemen, I apologize for the deaths of the two elders. However, since I promised to avenge the two elders, I can do it. Just now, when I killed the young master of the Oriental family, the young master of the Ximen family clearly knew that I didn''t lose my mind, but didn''t remind me. It can be seen that the relationship between them is not good..."


    The black bear snorted coldly and interrupted, "it''s just your guess. Who knows if it''s true?" he paused and continued: "besides, even if what you said is true, what can it be? He''s not the one who killed the two elders. If you want to avenge your elders, you''ll kill all the people..."


    Han Bin frowned and said, "black bear, can I finish?"


    The black bear was not unreasonable either. He nodded and said, "OK, I''ll hear you finish."


    "These three families have a good relationship on the surface, but it''s not like this." Han Bin had already thought about what to do next and quickly or read his mind again.


    After hearing this, they nodded one after another. The black bear looked at the other monsters and said, "brothers, what do you think of this method?"


    Although Qing Yuan likes to quarrel with Xiao Hui, he didn''t frame him at the critical moment. He said positively: "I think so. Xiao Hui is right. Killing Han Bin can''t solve the problem now. It''s better to believe Han Bin once..."


    The other monsters also felt feasible and spoke out their inner thoughts one after another.


    "Han Bin, I''ll trust you once." the black bear looked at Han Bin and said in a deep voice, "if you can''t avenge the two elders, you know what will happen."


    Just after talking with beitangmu, Han Bin left deliberately to find a chance to kill everyone.


    Because now everyone has an idea to avenge Dongfang Shuo. If they really fight, they are not their opponent. On the contrary, when the treasure is born, everyone will get these treasures. At that time, there will be quarrels and even a big fight. After all, no one wants to come for nothing. They always have to get some benefits.


    As long as both sides fight to lose, Han Bin will take another sneak attack. He can not only avenge the two elders, but also get back the artifact sketch.


    An hour later, a purple streamer was released from the huge pit, which was shining brightly. Many monks closed their eyes. This scene lasted about a incense burning time. When the purple light was dim, a square wooden box slowly rose from the deep pit and then suspended in the air.


    The wooden box is only inches long and purple all over. I can''t see what wood it is made of. It releases light energy fluctuations.


    When they saw the wooden box, they all knew that this was what they were looking for, and a surprise flashed in their eyes.


    The wooden box in the North Hall flashed, took a step under his feet, flew to the wooden box at an amazing speed, and was about to hold the wooden box in his hand.


    But at this time, two streamers came again, faster, even one step in front of the wooden box.


    Instead of grabbing the wooden box, they pinched the law and looked ready to do it.


    If beitangmu robbed the wooden box, he would be attacked. His face sank and hung in the air. He said angrily, "what do you mean, guys?"


    Both of them are middle men. Their accomplishments are not low. They are equivalent to beitangmu and have reached the level 4 of divine card.


    One of them has black eyes. It can be seen that he is a friar flying in the world. His eyebrows moved and said: "beitangmu, my name is Zhang xuanming. The representative sent by friar flying..."


    Another man also spoke at this time. He said in a deep voice, "my name is Xia houxin, the representative of the small family of Fengshen mainland."


    How clever beitangmu was. He had already seen their identity and said, "so you want to rob the artifact sketch with the three families?"


    Zhang xuanming waved his hand and said, "our strength can''t compete with the three families."


    Xia houxin smiled and said, "we won''t rob the treasure with the three families, but some words must be made clear." he paused and continued: "This time I came to rob the artifact sketch and met many monsters. Along the way, we also helped kill many. But just now, if it weren''t for so many of us, we couldn''t stop the monks and let them leave. Therefore, since we helped, we can''t return empty handed..."

 Chapter 1139

    Hearing this, beitangmu already knew the other party''s purpose and said coldly, "you want to blackmail me?"


    "No." Xia Hou shook his head, "you misunderstood us. This is not blackmail, but cooperation. The three families got the artifact sketch this time. It can be said that they ate a large piece of meat. Can''t we drink soup if you eat meat? As long as young master Beitang gives us some benefits, I''ll leave now..."


    Beitangmu smiled coldly and said, "it''s good for you. Of course. I don''t know what you want?"


    Xia houxin thought the other party had promised, but he didn''t think about it. He said, "hundreds of millions of divine stones are enough!"


    "Unexpectedly, your requirements are quite high." beitangmu''s eyes flickered and became cold.


    Xia houxin didn''t pay attention to beitangmu''s eyes and continued: "the three families are so rich that this divine stone is nothing."


    "Yes! This divine stone is nothing, but I don''t want to give it." beitangmu suddenly raised his right hand and grabbed it in front of each other''s chest. The speed of his shot was unimaginable, and he killed a surprise when the other party was unprepared. Xia Hou''s heart didn''t even have a chance to dodge, so he was killed by beitangmu and was scared on the spot.


    After killing Xia Hou''s heart, beitangmu looked at Zhang xuanming and said, "what about you?"


    Zhang xuanming was stunned. He never dreamed that beitangmu was excited about Xia Hou and said, "what do you want to do? Aren''t you afraid it will affect the reputation of the three families after it comes out?"


    "Spread it out?" beitangmu smiled and said ferociously, "it can''t be spread out, because everyone must die except the friars of the three families..." he patted the storage bag around his waist and offered his life magic weapon. He saw a flash of light and a white silver needle in his hand.


    The silver needle flashed and flew to Zhang xuanming at an amazing speed. In the twinkling of an eye, it came to him.


    Zhang xuanming knew that he didn''t know beitangmu''s opponent. He didn''t want to think about it. He quickly flew in the direction he had always been, and shouted, "go, the three families want to kill..."


    Beitangmu quickly chased after them and said in a fierce voice, "kill them and don''t let go of any of them."


    Zhang xuanming''s flying speed was not slow, but he couldn''t compare with beitangmu. Beitangmu caught up with him in an instant.


    At this moment, beitangmu had several more silver needles in his hand. He waved his right hand in the air and only heard the sound of swish. Under his control, these silver needles never flew to Zhang xuanming in all directions. Not only that, beitangmu also showed his magic power. Just listening to the wind, a huge whirlwind appeared in the direction of Zhang xuanming''s escape, blocking his escape route.


    Beitangmu shot fiercely and didn''t give Zhang xuanming a chance to escape. All the silver needles suddenly changed direction and flew to Zhang xuanming''s Dantian at the same time. Then, he heard the residual cry, and Zhang xuanming was killed. North Hall Mu Leng snorted, picked up their storage bags, then came to the wooden box, grabbed the wooden box into his hand and continued to kill the other friars.


    The battle was completely one-sided. It took only half an hour. The small family and feisheng''s scattered cultivation were all killed.


    On the side of the three families, there was little damage, only more than ten people died.


    After killing the people, the friars of the three families gathered together. Dongfang Yitian stood up and said with a fist: "young master beitangmu, do you remember the agreement between the three families?"


    Of course, beitangmu remembered. He deliberately showed an incomprehensible look and frowned: "what agreement?"


    Dongfang Yitian was slightly stunned and reminded: "the artifact belongs to our Dongfang family in the sketch. After returning, my grandfather will send rewards to Nangong family and Beitang family..."


    Beitang Mu showed a sudden look and said, "of course I know about it, but I don''t trust you to put the sketch in your hand. I''d better send it to the Oriental family!"


    Dongfang Yitian naturally wouldn''t agree to this proposal. After all, no one knows what the sketch looks like. Now he only sees the wooden box. If beitangmu steals the day after he goes back, won''t he be dumb? Therefore, Dongfang Yitian didn''t even think about it. He said, "beitangmu, please abide by the agreement, otherwise, you don''t want to leave here?"


    As soon as he said this, the atmosphere became tense, and the friars of the Oriental family were ready to fight.


    Beitangmu''s face sank, and he said, "Dongfang Yitian, are you threatening me?"


    Nangong Yuqin couldn''t see it anymore. She waved her hand and said, "don''t say a word. Just give him the wooden box as Dongfang Yitian said!"


    Beitangmu just wanted to speak. He suddenly thought of something. When he reached his mouth, he swallowed it again and said, "in this case, I''ll give you the wooden box. I hope you can keep it..." when he spoke, he deliberately increased the tone of saving the two words. Only he understood the meaning.


    Dongfang Yitian didn''t think so much though he thought something was wrong. He didn''t believe beitangmu would mess around. After all, the Dongfang family is the largest family in Fengshen mainland. If Beitang Mu messes up, the Dongfang family will not only kill him, but also implicate Beitang family.


    Beitangmu patted the storage bag at his waist, took out the wooden box, and then handed it to Dongfang Yitian and said, "take it!"


    Dongfang Yitian took the wooden box and just wanted to put it into the storage bag. Suddenly, he trembled and said in horror: "you, you, you..."


    Dongfang Yitian didn''t finish the following words, not that he didn''t want to say, but that his vitality had dissipated.


    The moment beitangmu handed the wooden box to Dongfang Yitian, he shot out the silver needle in his hand. The silver needle contains highly toxic, which can be said to seal his throat with blood. Once the toxicity enters the blood, he can instantly kill the friars in the realm. Besides, Dongfang Yitian took the wooden box without any precaution. The silver needle went deep into his Dantian and killed his yuan God.


    With a cold sound, the wood in the North Hall grabbed the wooden box and kicked it away in front of Dongfang Yitian''s chest. Then he turned and looked at the disciples of Beitang family and said in the language of the command: "the friars of Beitang family listen to the order and kill the disciples of Dongfang family. Don''t let any of them go..."


    At this moment, the disciples of the Oriental family were stunned. They didn''t expect such a scene to happen.


    So are the disciples of Nangong family, especially Nangong Yuqin. She really doesn''t understand what beitangmu wants to do.


    The disciples of the North Hall family had already received the order. They quickly offered magic weapons and madly attacked the friars of the Oriental family. Each blow was fatal. One has been prepared and the other is still in a trance. The result of the battle can be imagined. Except that hundreds of monks reacted quickly enough to avoid the attack, the others were killed instantly.


    These hundreds of people were also slightly injured. One of them glared at beitangmu and said angrily, "beitangmu, if you do this, you are not afraid to offend our family?"


    Beitangmu smiled and said without worry: "the environment here is special. Even the most powerful magic can''t be used here. No one knows what happened here." when he said here, he flashed a cold light in his eyes and said, "kill them, don''t let any of them go..."


    The friars of Beitang family rushed up and killed all the remaining friars of Dongfang family.


    Looking at the corpses all over the ground and smelling the strong smell of blood, Beitang Mu laughed, took out countless medicine bottles from the storage bag, and then handed them to a disciple of Beitang family, saying: "give this pill down, you can forget everything that happened here. Lest the Oriental old monster know that we killed his people and retaliate against us in the future..."


    The disciple took the pill and distributed it quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, it was finished.


    Beitangmu looked at Nangong Yuqin, and a trace of tenderness flashed in his eyes. He immediately said, "what about you? Is it a bloody battle between our two families or taking these pills?"


    Nangong Yuqin smiled bitterly and said, "do I have a choice?"


    "You really have no choice." Beitang Mu said in a deep voice, "you are not my opponent, and the friars of your family are not our opponent. If you fight, no one can leave alive. If you don''t take the pill, the Dongfang old monster knows this. Not only you will die, but also the Nangong family will suffer, because you didn''t stop me when I shot..."


    Nangong Yuqin looked at him in surprise and said, "I didn''t expect you to be so deep in the city. I really despised you." then she took the pill from Nangong Yuqin and asked the disciples of the family to distribute it.


    Beitangmu laughed. He stared at Nangong Yuqin and said secretly, "after today, you will be my woman..."


    Unfortunately, beitangmu has thousands of calculations. He thinks that things are done seamlessly, but ignores a person.


    As the saying goes, the mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow finch is behind. Han Bin is the Yellow finch.


    In a forest thousands of feet away from the giant pit, Han Bin and Xiaohui hid here after they combined. He saw everything beitangmu did. However, Han Bin has no intention to show up. He is proficient in refining medicine. At a glance, he can see that there is a problem with the pill beitangmu gave everyone. It is definitely not as simple as erasing his memory.


    Through the soul connection with Han Bin, Xiao Hui said, "boss, are you sure there''s something wrong with those pills?"


    Han Bin was not sure, but he was very sure. He said, "let''s wait. If there''s really no problem, it''s not too late for everyone to make a move."


    Xiao Hui said again, "aren''t you afraid they will run away after swallowing the pill?"


    Han Bin naturally had his reason for doing so. He said positively, "don''t worry! Even if these pills can erase the memory, it will take some time. They won''t leave so soon."


    Sure enough, as Han Bin said, after the people took the pill, Beitang Mulang said in a voice: "gentlemen, you will erase all the memories of recent events in an hour..."


    They took out the futon from the storage bag, put it on the ground, sat cross legged and entered the cultivation.


    Beitangmu looked at Nangong Yuqin and said, "our memory also needs to be erased. Go and go somewhere else."


    Nangong Yuqin frowned and moved her mouth a few times. It seemed that she wanted to say something, but she didn''t say it at last, which turned into a silent sigh.

 Chapter 1140

    When they came to a mountain not far away, beitangmu offered a long sword, opened up a cave, and then arranged an array.


    After the completion of the cave, the two entered the cave. Nangong Yuqin couldn''t help it anymore and said, "aren''t you afraid that Han Bin will suddenly appear and kill them?"


    Beitangmu didn''t answer, changed the topic and said, "let''s talk about something else!"


    Nangong Yuqin had a lot to ask. She soon thought of the dead Dongfang Shuo and said, "tell me, why don''t you save brother Dongfang?"


    Beitangmu sighed and said slowly, "do you really think I don''t want to save him? You know the situation at that time. I don''t have time at all."


    "Really?" Nangong Yuqin snorted coldly and didn''t believe. "Others don''t know your secret. Don''t I know it? When we practiced together, you practiced like a shadow to a very high level. If you want to fight, you are very sure to save brother Dongfang. Why don''t you do that?"


    Seeing Nangong Yuqin''s aggressiveness, Beitang Mu frowned and said, "since you know everything, I''ll tell you the truth! I just want to see Dongfang Shuo die. Are you satisfied with this answer?"


    Nangong Yuqin was stunned. He didn''t expect beitangmu to say such words. He bit his lower lip and said, "you once said, I hope he is my fiance. Now that he is dead, can I be happy in the future?"


    Beitang Mu smiled and said, "Yuqin, your own heart is not clear. If you don''t love him, how can you be happy?"


    "Yes, I don''t love him, but he is my fiance after all." Nangong Yuqin bit her lower lip and said in a frozen voice, "now that he is dead, can I have a family in the future?"


    Beitangmu suddenly took a step forward, suddenly held Nangong Yuqin in her arms, then warmed her forehead and said, "I''ll answer your question just now. I hope you''re happy, but your happiness Dongfang Shuo can''t give it, only I can give it. Also, even if Dongfang Shuo dies, you can marry me, because from today on, I won''t go back to the Ximen family..."


    Nangong Yuqin was stunned again and said, "if you don''t go back, what will you do if it is exposed?"


    Beitangmu waved his hand and said without worry: "don''t worry, everyone is dead and won''t know these secrets."


    "Dead?" Nangong Yuqin thought of something. She widened her eyes and said in disbelief, "you killed them all?"


    Beitangmu nodded his head and did not deny it, saying: "those who achieve great things don''t stick to details. The pill they take contains highly toxic. Once they cultivate, they can''t eliminate the specific poison in their body unless their cultivation can reach the level 6 of the divine card. Once the highly toxic poison runs in the blood, only the gods can save them..."


    Nangong Yuqin couldn''t believe that beitangmu would do such a thing. He subconsciously broke away from his arms and said, "why do you do this?"


    "Why?" beitangmu stared at Nangong Yuqin and said word by word, "it''s not for you. If Dongfang Shuo robbed you, I wouldn''t kill him. If we could be together, why would I kill so many people and take you away? I don''t know whether you love me or not, but you are the only woman in my heart. Do you understand my heart?"


    Nangong Yuqin didn''t expect beitangmu to react so much. Looking at him, he reddened his eyes like a beast, subconsciously put his hands on his chest and said, "beitangmu, you''re crazy. Can you wake up? What you want is not love. Even if you''re with me, I still don''t feel you..."


    Beitangmu shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter. Don''t you have love for your marriage with Dongfang Shuo? If I don''t stop it, you can be together in the future. Why can''t we be together?" he patted the storage bag around his waist, took out a command flag and said in a deep voice: "Yuqin, let me tell you the truth! The magic power restricting cultivation is added to the array arranged in the cave. You can''t cast powerful spells here."


    Speaking of this, beitangmu turned and continued: "if you follow me now, we can fly away and live a happy life in the future. If you don''t promise, I will get your body, seal all your memories, and then take you with me. You have to think clearly, don''t force me..."


    Nangong Yuqin''s divine sense moved. He did find that the array arranged outside the cave was strange. He smiled bitterly and said, "do I have a choice?"


    Hearing this, beitangmu laughed and said, "yes, you have no choice..." he held Nangong Yuqin in his arms again, kissed her lips, and then untied her clothes. In the twinkling of an eye, they took off all their clothes, and beitangmu held her body and began double cultivation.


    When they were practicing together, they didn''t know that the array of the cave had been cracked by Han Bin.


    Han Bin hid in the cave and sensed the process of the two people''s double cultivation. Once the double cultivation was over, it was the weakest time for the man. At that moment, he made a power attack and subdued beitangmu. However, the time of the two people''s double cultivation was longer than Han Bin thought. It had been half an hour, but it was not over yet.


    Xiao Hui also saw the scene of double cultivation in the cave. He smiled and said, "boss, their time is too long! Can you hold on so long?"


    Han Bin snorted coldly and said, "if you want to fight, you can ask Ruoxue..."


    Xiao Hui didn''t dare to ask Zhu Ruoxue this! With a bitter smile, he said, "even if you kill me, I don''t have the courage." after that, he smiled and said, "this woman is not only beautiful, but also has a good figure. It''s really a waste to be killed by his beast. It''s better to have a double repair with me!"


    Han Bin was a little depressed and said, "I found that you have become a lot worse after you came to the divine world..."


    Xiao Hui sighed and said helplessly, "there are all those dirty monsters in the spirit beast valley. It''s hard for me to stay with them all day. It''s hard to be bad!"


    At this time, beitangmu gave a happy roar, then held Nangong Yuqin''s body tightly, and shamelessly asked, "how''s it going? I feel good!"


    Nangong Yuqin nodded his head and said in a low voice, "it''s just a little painful."


    Beitangmu laughed and said, "it''s all right, more in the future..."


    Before he finished, the figure in the cave flashed, and Xiao Hui suddenly appeared. He was startled and clawed at the North Hall wood.


    The arc flashed and came to beitangmu''s body at an amazing speed. If this spell hits him, his body must be broken in two. Although beitangmu didn''t expect a sneak attack, he didn''t react slowly. He quickly took out a jade amulet from the storage bag and pinched it immediately. Then, a powerful spell was released from the jade talisman. Only listening to the wind, a three foot long cyan dragon appeared.


    This cyan little dragon is completely condensed with divine power. Its appearance is somewhat similar to that of the green dragon.


    As soon as the cyan Bruce Lee appeared, he opened his huge mouth and swallowed the incoming arc. Because he swallowed the powerful attack, his body couldn''t bear it and ran away immediately. However, beitangmu obviously had many such life-saving jade talismans. He took out several more from the storage bag, looked around vigilantly and said, "who, come out quickly..."


    There was a flash of light in the cave, and Xiao Hui appeared. He said with a smile: "Sir, I''m coming."


    The wood divine sense of the North Hall sent out and sensed Xiaohui''s situation. When he sensed that Xiaohui sent out a faint smell of monsters, he was stunned and said, "are you a monster? Unexpectedly, there are powerful monsters who are proficient in arrays. Tell me! Why did you come alone?"


    Beitangmu is procrastinating. After half a column of incense, his body will return to normal.


    Xiaohui didn''t answer his words. He looked at Nangong Yuqin''s body unscrupulously, nodded and said, "good, very good..."


    Nangong Yuqin is not dressed yet. At the moment, Xiao Hui looks at her and exclaims, her pretty face flushes.


    The North Hall didn''t get angry. He snorted coldly. He hurriedly took out a dress from the storage bag and gave it to Nangong Yuqin and said, "put it on quickly!" then he looked at Xiao Hui, and his killing intention soared in his eyes. He said angrily: "boy, you are brave enough to look at my woman. I have to dig out your eyes later..."


    Xiao Hui smiled and disdained to say, "it''s really ridiculous that you want to dig my eyes for your ability."


    Beitangmu frowned. He had a bad feeling. He hurriedly took out the flag and wanted to increase the power of the array.


    At this time, Han Bin suddenly appeared behind him, his right hand pressed on his shoulder, and a huge divine power was input into his body, trying to forcibly seal his accomplishments. At the same time, Xiaohui also moved and instantly entered Han Bin''s body. Han Bin took the divine liquid and combined with Xiaohui. His accomplishments instantly improved the level 4 of the divine card, and his divine knowledge reached the level 5 of the divine card.


    Under the huge attack, Beitang Mu didn''t even have a chance to resist, so he was sealed for cultivation.


    This scene happened so fast that Nangong Yuqin didn''t react. Han Bin had grabbed beitangmu''s body, retreated ten steps away, and grabbed the storage bag around beitangmu''s waist. Han Bin took a wary look at Nangong Yuqin and said, "don''t mess around, otherwise you will not only save him, but also die."


    Nangong Yuqin''s eyes were full of worry and hurriedly said, "let my husband go. I can let him give you the artifact sketch..."


    Xiaohui dodged and flew out of Han Bin''s body. He was surprised and said, "he did that to you just now. You are still so worried about him. I really don''t understand what your women are thinking."


    Nangong Yuqin smiled bitterly and said to herself, "I have given him my body. Can I not think of him?"


    Han Bin was too lazy to say such nonsense. His eyes flashed and said to beitangmu, "open the storage bag, otherwise, you will die..."


    Beitangmu smiled wildly and said without fear: "I won''t give you the jiuxuan magic manual. If you have the ability, you will kill me, ha ha..."

 Chapter 1141

    Nangong Yuqin was stunned. Her eyes were full of confusion and said, "husband, you''re crazy..."


    "I''m not crazy. If I give them the jiuxuan manual, I''ll be crazy!" beitangmu glanced at Han Bin and said coldly, "Boy, you are also an array master. You must have heard of the soul array! The soul array is arranged in my storage bag, and the person who arranges it is the ancestor of the Beitang family. As long as I die, the soul array will take effect. No one can open the storage bag except the ancestor."


    At this point, the North Hall paused and continued: "also, if you forcibly untie the divine knowledge mark on the storage bag, or kill me, my grandfather can sense the specific location of the storage bag. Do you dare to kill me?"


    Han Bin really knows the soul array and the power of the soul array. It is said that the soul array can only be arranged in the storage bag. If you want to arrange this array, you have high requirements for cultivation and must reach the level 6 level of divine card. Not only that, you also need to be proficient in the array. When arranging, even if one detail is wrong, it may lead to the failure of the array.


    Han Bin frowned and picked up the storage bag of beitangmu. His divine consciousness fell on it and felt it quickly.


    Sure enough, as beitangmu said, there is a strange energy on the divine knowledge mark on the storage bag. This energy is very difficult to detect. If you don''t feel it carefully, you can''t find it at all. However, Han Bin can be sure that this is the soul array. If you want to crack this array, you can''t do it with Han Bin''s current ability.


    Seeing Han Bin''s dignified look, beitangmu laughed and said, "I advise you to let me go, otherwise, you will not only not get the jiuxuan manual, but also be chased and killed by your ancestors." at this point, he paused and continued: "Don''t worry, I''m not a person who doesn''t promise. As long as you let me go, I won''t inform Lao Zu. Besides, you heard our conversation, and we''re not going home again..."


    Han Bin frowned, looked solemn, and didn''t answer his words.


    Xiao Hui couldn''t see it anymore. He hated being threatened. He said coldly: "boy, you''ve all fallen into our hands, and dare to say such a thing. I advise you to cooperate with us, otherwise I''ll kill your woman first..." he said, looking at Nangong Yuqin in front of him.


    The North Hall wood snorted coldly, disapproved and said, "it''s just a woman. If you want to kill, I don''t care!"


    As soon as she said this, Nangong Yuqin was slightly stunned. Tears swirled in her eyes, bit her lower lip and regretted, "you, how can you say such a thing?"


    Beitang Mu Lu showed a look of indifference and said, "I''m telling the truth. Although I love you very much, in my eyes, jiuxuan magic is more important..."


    Nangong Yuqin smiled coldly. Her eyes were full of disappointment. She said coldly, "I see. What you said earlier is lying to me. You keep saying you love me, but at the critical moment, you will give up on me. I really see the wrong person..." she said, turning and walking outside the cave.


    Han Bin didn''t stop him. He looked at beitangmu and said coldly: "a person who can give up even his own woman is really not worthy of sympathy. I really want to kill you..."


    "I know you want to kill me, but after you kill me, you won''t get anything." beitangmu seems to be sure that Han Bin won''t kill him. He said, "you''re a smart man, and you shouldn''t do such a stupid thing. If you let me go, I''ll consider copying a sketch of the jiuxuan manual and giving it to you again. How about?"


    In this case, if you cheat ordinary monks, you may succeed.


    Han Bin has practiced for so many years. What kind of scene have you never seen? How can you believe his words?


    "Do you really think I''m an idiot?" Han Bin said coldly. "Jiuxuan divine manual is a sketch refined by jiuxuan. How can such things not be copied secretly? Do you think you can copy it if you want to copy it like ordinary jade slips?" then he grabbed beitangmu''s chest and said angrily: "I''ll ask you for the last time, will you hand in the jiuxuan divine manual?"


    The North Hall wood snorted coldly and said without worry: "I just said that even if you kill me, I won''t hand over the nine mysterious manual..."


    Han Bin ignored his words, his eyes became colder, and he nodded to Xiao Hui.


    Xiao Hui understood and suddenly came to the back of beitangmu and sneered: "boy, the boss has given you a chance, but it''s a pity that you don''t cherish..."


    Hearing this, beitangmu suddenly had an ominous premonition, but in the twinkling of an eye, he felt that Han Bin and others were deliberately scaring him, smiled and said: "why should I cherish the opportunity you gave me? If you have the ability, you will kill me. Is it interesting to say so much nonsense? I hate you who are flying wastes in the world. You don''t have much ability, and the nonsense is more than one..."


    The little ash made a cold sound, raised his right hand, suddenly pressed it on the shoulder of beitangmu, and shouted: "darkness devours, soul controls."


    As soon as these eight words sounded, Xiaohui released a black fog, which became more and more intense. The fog contained an extremely huge dark smell. As soon as it appeared, it quickly entered beitangmu''s body under Xiaohui''s control. Then, beitangmu''s body trembled, and his eyes immediately became empty, as if he had lost consciousness.


    Xiao Hui''s face was pale. Obviously, he used up a lot of magic power by using this magic power. He gasped: "boss, hurry up, I can only hold on to three breaths..."


    Han Bin reacted quickly and made a series of decisions against beitangmu, forcibly defeating the divine power in his body. After all this, Han Bin entered a divine consciousness, entered beitangmu''s body and sealed his soul. At the same time, Xiao Hui''s flash turned into a gray awn and drilled into beitangmu''s body.


    The next moment, the hole in beitangmu''s eyes disappeared and glowed again.


    However, beitangmu''s eyes are very obscene. They are not the same as before, but somewhat similar to Xiaohui''s eyes.


    Yes, Xiao Hui entered beitangmu''s body and forcibly controlled his body through his powerful dark magic, but only for a moment. It is very difficult to use this magic power. First, the other party''s cultivation is sealed, then the divine power runs away, and the power of the soul is also sealed, so that the other party has no ability to resist. Otherwise, once the other party has a trace of resistance, even the resistance in the soul will pay a huge price. The light one failed to use his magic power. He was slightly injured. He was badly hurt by the magic power. He was seriously injured


    The two cooperated with each other very tacitly, and the magic power was successfully displayed. Xiaohui controlled beitangmu''s body, made a decision in the storage bag, and then took out the black wooden box. As soon as he took out the wooden box, beitangmu''s body trembled violently. It was obvious that he was struggling to resist and wanted to force Xiaohui''s soul out of his body.


    There was a flash of light on beitangmu. Little ash flew out and spit out a mouthful of blood immediately.


    Han Bin looked tight, quickly held the shaky little ash and said, "how are you?"


    Xiaohui waved his hand, gave Han Bin a look that didn''t worry, and said, "it''s all right. Even if this guy is powerful, he can''t bite me back. I just didn''t expect that the divine power in his body has recovered so quickly. Before he has three breath, he can launch a counterattack against me. If I didn''t come out quickly, he would still be bitten..."


    Xiao Hui said easily, but he was slightly injured, but the injury was not very serious.


    Han Bin takes the black wooden box into the storage bag. Just when he wants to leave with Xiaohui, beitangmu opens his eyes.


    The wood cultivation and soul power of the North Hall have been sealed, and they can''t exert their magic power. He vaguely sensed the situation in his body. His face sank and lost his voice: "what have you done to me?"


    Xiaohui wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and said with a sneer: "I didn''t do anything, just wanted to teach you a lesson..."


    Beitangmu didn''t believe this. He frowned and said in a hurry, "tell me, what have you done?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Hui suddenly became interested and said with a smile: "your life is in the hands of uncle. You dare to talk to me in such a tone. See if I don''t teach you a lesson..." he punched and kicked beitangmu until he broke several bones.


    After a violent beating, beitangmu was paralyzed and lay on the ground. His face was blue and purple, and the corners of his mouth were full of blood.


    Han Bin calculated the time and said to Xiao Hui, "let''s go!"


    Xiao Hui just wanted to talk, but he thought of something and nodded, "OK!"


    They left the cave and flew straight to the direction of the deep pit. On the way, Xiao Hui couldn''t help asking, "boss, if you don''t kill him, you''re afraid that the storage bag will expose our place after he dies?"


    Han Bin nodded and said: "Yes, his storage bag is equipped with a soul array. Once the divine knowledge mark is forcibly untied or he dies, the ancestors of the North Hall family can feel it. Moreover, the ancestors of the North Hall also know the purpose of his coming this time, and even participate in the plan. If he knows that someone has taken away the nine mysterious manual, he will come to find us. The strong man of level 6 of the divine card is not what we can do Deal with it. Once he finds here, we can''t run at all... "


    In the twinkling of an eye, they came to the deep pit. There were friars of two families sitting here, but now they have become a corpse. Just as beitangmu said, the pill he gave contained highly toxic, and all the friars died. Han Bin cast a strong wind skill in front of him. The strong wind rolled up the bodies of people and flew into the deep pit, and then brought some stones and earth to cover the deep pit Bury.


    After all this, Han Bin thought and got in touch with Qingyuan and others.


    After half a column of incense, the friars of the aurora team and all the monsters came. They were stunned when they saw the filled pit.


    The black bear wanted to know where those people had gone and asked, "did they run away?"


    "Everyone is dead except the young master of the North Hall and the woman." Han Bin said the story briefly.


    The black bear frowned and said discontentedly, "after the young master of Beitang is killed, it will lead to the ancestor of Beitang family. Why didn''t the woman kill?"


    "It''s not difficult to kill her. If she doesn''t die, she and beitangmu will live a lifetime in pain." Han Bin said positively, "if you don''t believe it, I can take you to the cave..."


    The black bear didn''t mean to see it immediately. He said coldly, "even if you''re right, how can you prove to us that they were poisoned?"


    Xiao Hui was angry. He roared and said, "black bear, you should go too far. If you don''t believe the boss, you can dig the deep pit and know at a glance..."


    Don''t say, the stubborn black bear really wanted to dig a deep hole, but he was stopped by Han Bin.


    Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist, took out a space ball, handed it to the other party and said, "here are some images I recorded. You can see..."


    The black bear took over the space ball and looked at Han Bin in surprise. He was a little unconvinced: "have you practiced the space division?"

 Chapter 1142

    Han Bin has really practiced the separation of the space Department. He can his current accomplishments, but he can''t record the space image. However, don''t forget the super magic weapon Tiandao jade seal. With some magic powers in the jade seal, Han Bin can barely record some images. Unfortunately, the recording time is limited, and the face flower and voice are very vague.


    Han Bin smiled and said, "you can see it."


    After watching the video, the black bear nodded his head and said to the monsters: "you guys, Han Bin said that''s right. Except those two people, all the friars died, some of them were killed by each other, and the other was poisoned by him." speaking of this, he paused and continued: "Han Bin said just now that there''s a good play to see. Will you go to see it?"


    "Of course..." the friars of the aurora team and all the monsters shouted in unison.


    In the cave, beitangmu''s eyes were numb. He was seriously injured and couldn''t stand up. He didn''t even have the strength to commit suicide.


    At this time, footsteps came from the passage of the cave, and a woman came in.


    This woman is no one else. She is Nangong Yuqin who has gone back and forth. Her eyes are full of hesitation. Obviously, she doesn''t know who is wrong to come back.


    The hole in beitangmu''s eyes disappeared. He looked up to the front. When he saw Nangong Yuqin, he gave a slight sound and said, "how did you come back?"


    Nangong Yuqin smiled bitterly and whispered, "I''m all your people. Can I still watch you die?"


    Then Nangong Yuqin came down a few steps to beitangmu''s body and wanted to untie the seal on him. But unexpectedly, the seal was much stronger than she thought. No matter how she cracked it, she couldn''t untie it. She sighed: "we can only leave here first. When your injury recovers for a period of time, we can crack the seal..."


    Beitangmu had decided to die. He smiled ferociously and said, "I don''t need your sympathy. Get out of here..."


    "Why are you doing this?" Nangong Yuqin sighed and said helplessly, "I know you''re very uncomfortable, but..."


    Beitangmu didn''t answer. What he was most worried about now was the jiuxuan manual. He hurriedly said, "feel my storage bag. Did anyone open it just now..."


    Nangong Yuqin didn''t know why he said such words, but he did it according to his words, and immediately said, "he opened your storage bag just now..."


    As soon as he said this, beitangmu was stunned. He clenched his fist and said angrily: "I knew they took away the jiuxuan manual by despicable means..."


    Nangong Yuqin didn''t care about the jiuxuan manual and said, "take it. They didn''t kill you. You should be glad."


    Beitangmu''s face sank and said in a cold voice, "you know what, jiuxuan magic is very important. Even if I die, I can''t let it lose..." when he said this, he thought of something. The conversation changed: "you know? I don''t love you at all. I just play with you after using you..."


    "You..." Nangong Yuqin''s eyes were red. She was really patient and slapped beitangmu in the face.


    With a slap, a bloody palm print was left on beitangmu''s face, and a trace of blood could be seen.


    Nangong Yuqin stood up and said in disappointment, "beitangmu, I really saw the wrong person. Why did I come back to save you?"


    "You don''t need to save me. I really hope you kill me." beitangmu said coldly, "if you don''t kill me, I''ll kill you when I go out..."


    Nangong Yuqin really wanted to kill him, but she didn''t know why, but she couldn''t kill her hand. She sighed, "forget it, whatever you want, I won''t kill you..." she picked up beitangmu and walked outside the cave.


    Beitangmu was stunned. He wanted to die and let his ancestors come, but he didn''t expect such a result.


    Outside the cave, beitangmu said again, "if you don''t kill me, I will..."


    Before he finished, Nangong Yuqin interrupted, "even if you kill me, I won''t let you go, because... I''m your woman." then, she took a step under her feet, only heard the wind, held the North Hall wood to the broken sky, turned into an ink dot and disappeared in the vast clear sky.


    Everyone saw this scene. When they left, the black bear couldn''t help asking, "this is a good play? It seems that they don''t suffer!"


    "You haven''t loved and don''t know how you feel in the middle." Han Bin said definitely, "beitangmu has feelings for her, but he deliberately said such words because he wants to die. If I guessed right, Beitang''s ancestors wanted to get the jiuxuan spectrum, so they let beitangmu do so. After getting the jiuxuan spectrum, they let them leave the Fengshen mainland and live an isolated life."


    Speaking of this, Han Bin paused for a moment and continued: "unfortunately, beitangmu didn''t get the jiuxuan magic spectrum, and naturally he couldn''t go back to the Beitang family. After all, he couldn''t provide us with a specific location after he went back. At most, he came to Wanling beast Valley to find us. If he couldn''t find us, the ancestor of Beitang would kill him. Beitangmu was cautious, and he wouldn''t do that..."


    After listening, they all felt that what Han Bin said was reasonable. The black bear said, "so, are we safe now?"


    Han Bin didn''t answer immediately. He took a deep breath and said, "if you can, I hope you can leave here. After all, I''m not sure whether the ancestor of Beitang will come back."


    The black bear frowned and said, "when shall we leave?"


    "Let''s go now! Leave here early to avoid accidents." Han Bin glanced at the monsters and said, "we''re going to the place where the God of wind and the God of fire connect. What about you?"


    Qing Yuan stood up and said, "in addition to this mountain range, there is a mountain range in Fengshen continent. Let''s go somewhere!"


    The black bear knew what she was talking about and asked, "you mean the windy mountains?"


    "Not bad." Qing Yuan nodded and said, "there are some of my people there. If we go there, they will accept us."


    After a simple discussion, the demons decided to go to Fengxuan mountain.


    Qing Yuan came to Han Bin and others and learned to hug and fist like humans: "Han Bin, grey cat, don''t know when to meet today. Take care."


    Han Bin and others held fists at the same time and said, "take care, everyone."


    When they left the Honghuang mountains, they separated and flew in different directions.


    Han Bin and others flew very fast. There was no delay on the road. They flew thousands of miles in a few days.


    On the third day after they left, an old man came to the valley of all souls and beasts. He looked about 50 years old, dressed in a blue Taoist robe and didn''t embroider a word on his chest. He couldn''t see which family he came from. However, his blue eyes prove that he is a local monk, and he can come here alone. It can be seen that his cultivation is not low, at least to the level of divine card 5.


    When the old man came to the valley, his divine sense sensed for a while and said in a deep voice, "all gone." after that, he continued to expand his divine sense and finally found the buried pit outside the valley. Although he can''t feel any breath on his body, he is a super strong man after all. Even if he doesn''t dig a deep pit, he can feel what is buried in the pit.


    "They''re all dead, and they died of poison." the old man frowned and said, "since mu''er killed them all, he should get the fragments of jiuxuan magic spectrum. Why doesn''t he come to see me? Does he want to live in seclusion with the fragments or sell them to others at a high price?" thinking of this, his killing intention flashed in his eyes. Obviously, he wanted to find beitangmu and ask for clarification.


    Han Bin''s guess was right. The old man who went was the head of the Beitang family and the strongest Beitang Fenggu in the family. Beitang Fenggu secretly ordered Beitang Mu to obtain the jiuxuan magic spectrum at all costs, but unexpectedly, Beitang Mu and Nangong Yuqin disappeared.


    In order to find out the truth, Beitang Fenggu issued a secret order to find the two people when he returned to the family.


    Besides, Han Bin flew for more than a month. After confirming that there was no danger, Han Bin took out the black wooden box from the storage bag.


    There was a faint energy fluctuation in the wooden box. There was no array on it. Han Bin gently opened the box.


    With a squeak, the wooden box opened and a palm sized jade Jane appeared in sight.


    The appearance of this jade slip is not much different from that of ordinary jade slips. It is also white and palm size, but words are engraved on the front and back. On the front are four big characters of jiuxuan magic manual, and on the back are three small characters in Volume VII. It can be seen from these seven words that this artifact sketch is called jiuxuan manual, and this jade slip is the seventh sketch.


    Han Bin picked up the jade slips and looked at them for a while. After confirming that there was no problem, he input the divine consciousness into them.


    A sketch appeared in his mind, with countless words written on it. Han Bin quickly browsed it.


    There are nine nine nine mysterious spectrums. The first eight records the materials for refining the artifact, and the last one is the refining method of the artifact. These nine sketches are distributed in nine continents and appear from time to time. If someone can get nine sketches and refining materials, he hopes to refine this artifact. Jiuxuan is grateful and disrespectful.


    This paragraph is obviously left by jiuxuan, followed by an overview of one of the materials.


    The wind soul stone, where the wind eye essence lies, is made of hundreds of millions of pieces.


    This simple sentence explained a lot of information. Han Bin understood it at a glance.


    In the carriage, there were only Han Bin and Zhu Ruoxue. Xiao Hui came in when Han Bin opened the wooden box.


    After reading these words, Han Bin put away his divine knowledge and just wanted to put the jade slips into the storage bag. A surprising scene appeared. Countless cracks appear on the jade slips, and the cracks are expanding at a very fast speed. Only three breath, it is full of the whole jade slips. Then, he heard a patter. The jade slips collapsed, turned into countless light spots and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    "Disappeared?" Xiao Hui and Zhu Ruoxue stared wide, revealing an incredible look.


    Han Bin was also stunned, but he didn''t speak. He frowned and thought.


    Zhu Ruoxue frowned and said subconsciously, "after seeing it once, it disappeared. How to collect nine sketches in the future."


    Xiaohui smiled bitterly and said sadly, "I didn''t expect to get such a broken thing after wasting really great Kung Fu. If someone gets the jiuxuan divine manual, disappears after reading it, and he eclipses, won''t we never collect it? This jiuxuan divine man is too joking!"


    Han Bin raised his eyebrows and immediately shook his head and said, "no, the ancestor of Beitang would rather risk being discovered by the two families and get the jiuxuan magic spectrum. It can be seen that there is also a sketch in the family. If so, how can he not know the secret that the jade slips disappear after reading them? If he knows, he still needs to find the sketch. It can be seen that there are unknown secrets hidden in it."


    As soon as these words came out, both of them understood the meaning of Han Bin''s words. Zhu Ruoxue asked, "husband, you mean there is another mystery in this jade slip..."


    Han Bin nodded noncommittally, then closed his eyes and continued to think.


    This thought took half an hour. Suddenly, Han Bin thought of something. The light flashed in his open eyes and suddenly said, "I see..."

 Chapter 1143

    They didn''t expect that Han Bin understood so quickly and asked, "what''s going on?"


    Han Bin took out the wooden box from the storage bag, then opened the wooden box and looked at it carefully.


    There was nothing in the wooden box. Zhu Ruoxue and Xiao Hui looked for a long time and didn''t understand what Han Bin wanted to do. The former asked, "husband, what are you doing with the wooden box?"


    Han Bin smiled, gave them a look of don''t worry, and made a decision on the wooden box.


    There was a flash of light on the wooden box, and a strange and powerful energy appeared in the box. As soon as this energy appeared, it turned into a yellow parchment. The parchment was stacked in the box. Han Bin quickly took it out, and then spread out the paper. There were dense lines of words on it. The first part of these words was the same as that recorded in the meeting, but there were many artifact names behind them.


    The sky destroying xuanchi is about an inch wide and half a Zhang long. It is refined from nine kinds of spirits. It can kill God level strong people.


    The three of them all saw this and couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Han Bin put the parchment into the storage bag and said to the two people, "now you understand! The jade slip is just a cover, and the real sketch is in the box..."


    The two shook their heads. Their eyes were full of puzzled color. Xiao Hui said, "boss, how do you know that the jade slips are fake."


    Now that Han Bin can find the parchment, he has figured out what''s going on, and slowly said: "It''s very simple. After the birth of the jiuxuan manual, there must be a lot of people grabbing it, but not many people know the secret. The jiuxuan great God was afraid that the sketch would be obtained by outsiders, so he came up with this method. If others get the box, they must take the jade slips and throw the box away, but it''s more important not to know the box."


    Speaking of this, Han Bin paused for a moment and continued: "after the jade slips disappear, it is impossible to collect all the nine sketches. Jiuxuan god man will not make such a low-level mistake. Besides, if there are sketches in the jade slips, why were they born with the box, these details explain a lot of problems..."


    Xiaohui was too lazy to think about these details. He waved his hand and said, "boss, what is recorded in this sketch? Have you seen it?"


    Just now, Xiao Hui just took a simple look, and didn''t see most of the content.


    Han Bin didn''t hide it either. He simply said the content recorded in the parchment once, and then said: "here I mentioned the wind soul stone, which should be the wind crystal in the wind eye. Only by getting a large amount of wind crystal and refining countless times, can it become wind soul stone. I don''t know how much it takes..."


    Hearing this, Xiao Hui smiled bitterly and regretted: "boss, we really shouldn''t leave the Honghuang mountains. Only there will be a large number of wind eyes..."


    Han Bin didn''t think it was wrong to leave and said: "Collecting Fengjing stone is not an easy task. It will take at least many years. We don''t have time to stay there. Don''t forget, we all need time to find the gambling agreement between me and Ximen family and the whereabouts of Xiao Yuyao and others. As for the refining of mietian xuanchi, it will be in the future. We must understand who is light and who is heavy."


    Little ash nodded his head and said, "boss, do you think about what to do in the future?"


    Han Bin certainly thought it over. After listening to Xiao Hui''s question, he simply said the plan in his heart, and then said, "well, I want to practice for a while. Go out first!"


    Xiao Hui glanced at Zhu Ruoxue, then looked at Han Bin and said with a smile, "what kind of cultivation? I think you want to double cultivate!"


    As soon as this word came out, Zhu Ruoxue stared at him and said unhappily, "are you looking for a fight?"


    Xiao Hui quickly waved his hand and said with a smile, "no, can''t I go out now?"


    Time flies. After several years of flying, they finally come to the valley at the junction of the two continents.


    Great changes have taken place in the valley compared with the past. A not too powerful array has been arranged in the valley, and there are many monks hiding around. However, the cultivation of these people is not high, and most of them are at the level of divine card. They saw Han Bin and others coming, and several monks flew over and stopped the people''s way. They said in a loud voice: "Who are you? This is Aurora villa. No one can break in."


    Aurora villa can be heard from its name. This is where Zhang Dong built it.


    Han Bin came out of the crowd. He looked at the monk who had just spoken and said, "where is Zhang Dong?"


    They were slightly stunned, and one of them said, "do you know old Zhang?"


    After confirming the identity of the people, Han Bin didn''t say any more nonsense. He took out a jade card from the storage bag and said, "my name is Han Bin, the captain of the aurora team..."


    The crowd was slightly stunned. Immediately, they knelt down on one knee and said, "I''ve seen the captain."


    Han Bin nodded and said to the crowd, "get up first and take me to see Zhang Dong."


    They flew to the valley with Han Bin. When they opened the array, a huge villa appeared in sight. The appearance of the villa was somewhat similar to that of the Ximen family. Pavilions and pavilions could be seen everywhere. However, there was no wall around, but there was a place to build the wall. It can be seen that Zhang Dong wanted to wait for Han Bin to come back and build it.


    There are not many people in such a big villa. Only a few monks come in and out and are busy.


    They took Han Bin to a mansion. Two monks guarding the door stopped them. One of them asked, "Liu Le, who are they?"


    Liu Le hurriedly stood up and explained, "he is our future captain. He doesn''t salute yet."


    The two bodyguards were slightly stunned and immediately thought of something. At the same time, they knelt down on one knee and hugged and said, "my subordinates have seen the captain."


    Han Bin asked them to get up and then said to the crowd, "wait here. The core members of the team will go in with me."


    Li Yunfeng and others followed Han Bin and walked to the mansion. Xiaohui and Zhu Ruoxue naturally followed Han Bin.


    The construction of the mansion is very simple. There is no garden or pavilion, which is incomparable with that in the mountain villa.


    Soon, they came to the main room. Han Bin made a decision in the secret room and said, "old Zhang, we''re back."


    Han Bin didn''t pass the notes. Zhang Dong, who was practicing, didn''t know who came. Before he came out, he heard a cold voice, "didn''t I tell you what happened to pass the notes? Who asked you to attack the array?" then he heard a squeak. The door of the dark room opened and Zhang Dong came out.


    Zhang Dong looked angry and obviously wanted to teach the people who attacked the array a lesson, but he was stunned when he saw Han Bin and others.


    In a moment, Zhang Dong calmed down and said in surprise, "Han Bin, is it really you?"


    Han Bin smiled and said, "we''re all back. It''s good here!"


    Zhang Dong threw a fist at everyone, and then his eyes fell on Xiao Hui. He couldn''t help asking, "Han Bin, this is the nine clawed dragon cat you mentioned!"


    Xiao Hui came to Zhang Dong with a brisk step and said, "old Zhang, I don''t understand. You built the villa so well, why does your residence look a little shabby?"


    Zhang Dong smiled bitterly and said truthfully: "it''s everyone''s place outside. Of course, it should be built well. As for our residence, why is it so well built? We are all monks. As long as we have a place for cultivation, who has nothing to see the scenery in our residence? Besides, we are different from the big family. They have strong financial resources, and we still need to develop our own forces..."


    Han Bin nodded his head and said with approval: "what Zhang said is good. We don''t pay attention to the surface. The most important thing is to improve our cultivation."


    The next time, Han Bin briefly said what happened in the Honghuang mountains, and then said, "how about you? I think the villa has been built for a long time..."


    Zhang Dong didn''t talk nonsense either. He hurriedly said, "after you left, while selling the treasures, I found two city masters. After they gave us some things, they sold us the mountain range. Later, we will be the masters here. Later, I secretly recruited disciples and many people came to join me. Now more than 1000 people have joined..."


    As soon as the words came out, the people took a breath, and Li Yunfeng lost his voice and said, "so many people?"


    Zhang Dong smiled and said, "Captain Li, you didn''t expect that one day the team will be so strong!"


    Li Yunfeng really didn''t expect that he didn''t dare to think about it before he met Han Bin.


    Zhang Dongmei''s head moved, and the conversation turned: "however, don''t think too well. These people don''t have high accomplishments and still need to practice. I''ll leave it to you!"


    Li Yunfeng has long wanted to help these people improve their accomplishments. Listening to Zhang Dongyi, he quickly nodded and said, "OK, I''ll take them to practice tomorrow..."


    At this time, Xiaohui couldn''t help but said to Li Yunfeng, "can you take them to practice alone?"


    Li Yunfeng was stunned. He didn''t understand the meaning of Xiao Hui''s words. He nodded and said, "of course."


    "I don''t think you can." Xiao Hui said positively. "Well, let''s take them to practice together."


    Li Yunfeng couldn''t decide this. He looked at Han Bin and said, "boss, look at this..."


    Han Bin knew what little gray wanted to do. He felt boring. He wanted to find those monks to study and exchange, and waved his hand: "since he is very idle, let him and you together!"


    Xiao Hui smiled and said, "boss, you''d better treat me well."


    Zhang Dong was stunned. He frowned and said, "Han Bin, why do they call you boss?"


    Han Bin just wanted to answer, but Xiao Hui answered: "the title of the captain is too old-fashioned. It''s still the boss. We''ll call him the boss in the future..." when he said this, he thought of something and said: "of course, old Zhang is the exception. You''re still the same as before. You don''t have to change your title..."


    Zhang Dong was once a super strong man after all. If he called Han Bin the boss, he really couldn''t accept it.


    They simply said that Han Bin let them leave, and then came to Zhang Dong''s dark room.


    In the dark room, there were several chairs. After they sat down, Han Bin asked, "what can I do for you?"


    Zhang Dong nodded and said, "Han Bin, I found what you asked me to check."


    Han Bin nodded in his heart, hurriedly stood up and said nervously, "how are they now?"


    Zhang Dong didn''t answer immediately. He took a deep breath and said positively, "Han Bin, no matter what you hear later, you should be calm and don''t be impulsive. We''ll make a decision when I''m finished. How about?" he said when he saw Han Bin nodding "I investigated the relationship between the casual cultivation alliance and the merchant alliance, and found that there were tens of thousands of people named Xiao Yuyao and Qin rouer, while only ten people rose more than 100 years ago, and only three people were beautiful. Among the three people, the one named Qin rouer was in shuishen mainland, and the two named Xiao Yuyao were in Fengshen Mainland..."


    Hearing this, Han Bin breathed a sigh of relief and continued to ask, "don''t say Qin rou''er in advance. After all, let''s say Yao''er first in Fengshen mainland!"


    Zhang Dong hesitated and said, "one of these two people was sold to the land of wind and moon, and the other married the young master of Southwest Zhangjia not long ago..."

 Chapter 1144

    As soon as Han Bin''s pupils contracted, he suddenly stood up and asked in a deep voice, "old Zhang, is the information you got reliable?"


    Zhang Dong nodded and said definitely, "the news is absolutely reliable. I found many people to get the news."


    Han Bin didn''t speak. He was a little silent and asked, "which of these two people do you think is more likely?"


    Zhang Dong had already analyzed the two people. Hearing Han Bin''s question, he quickly said his thoughts, "One of these two people may be the one we''re looking for. Since Xiao Yuyao has such a deep relationship with you, she shouldn''t marry someone else in such a short time. Personally, I think it''s more likely to be sent to the land of wind and moon. Why don''t we go there..."


    "Which of these two places is closer to here?" Han Bin asked again.


    Zhang Dong inquired in great detail. He knew both places, so he said, "the land of the wind and moon is closer to here, just in Fengduo city thousands of miles away. As for the southwest Zhangjia, it is far away from here. If you fly there at the fastest speed, it will take more than a year. You decide where to go first."


    Han Bin didn''t even think about it. He said, "go to Fengduo city first! I''ll call Xiaohui and ruoshue and start now."


    They left the dark room. After Han Bin heard Zhu Ruoxue and Xiao Hui, he came to the square not far away and waited.


    Half an hour later, the two came one after another. Xiao Hui said with a depressed face: "boss, I''ve just competed with those monks and haven''t had a good time yet! You called me over..." speaking of this, he saw Han Bin''s solemn face and knew that something big had happened. The joking color on his face disappeared. He hurriedly asked, "boss, what happened?"


    Zhu Ruoxue frowned. She obviously guessed something and said, "is it about several sisters?"


    Han Bin nodded, said what Zhang Donggang had just said in detail, and then said, "I''m going to these two places. You go with me!"


    Xiao Hui was stunned. He immediately thought of something and said, "isn''t it just us?"


    Han Bin smiled bitterly and asked, "how many more people do you want to take?"


    "At least thousands of people should be taken with us, so that we can be dignified!" Xiaohui wanted to say this, but he saw that Han Bin didn''t mean to joke at all. When he got to his mouth, he swallowed it again and said, "boss, have you ever thought that the place we''re going to this time is located in Fengduo city. If that person is really his sister-in-law, what should we do? We can''t grab it directly!"


    Speaking of this, Xiao Hui paused and continued: "even if we want to rob people, the four of us are not enough! If we are caught by the bodyguards in the city, we may have to be imprisoned for many years! Therefore, I think it''s best to take some more brothers. If it''s really sister-in-law, we can let them rush in front while robbing people, and we can find a chance to escape..."


    Zhang Dong smiled bitterly and said, "even if this method is feasible, Han Bin will not agree."


    Zhu Ruoxue understood Han Bin''s temper, shook her head and said, "my husband won''t watch my brothers die. Don''t say such a bad idea again in the future..."


    Xiaohui looked innocent and said depressed, "I also want to save my sister-in-law. How is it a bad idea!"


    Han Bin was very depressed and didn''t want to say such nonsense. He said, "I''ve made up my mind. Just the four of us will go. I''ll tell you the detailed plan on the way..."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Hui knew that it was useless to say anything else. He nodded and said, "OK, let''s start first."


    They left the aurora villa and flew to the West as fast as possible. On the way, Han Bin said the detailed plan again.


    After that, Xiao Hui frowned and said, "boss, are you sure this method is feasible?"


    Han Bin put forward such a plan, there must be his reason. He said in a deep voice: "first, we can''t be sure that she is Xiao Yuyao. Second, even if we rob directly, we may not be able to take her away. As long as we set up a transmission array in the City and secretly take her away, even if the strong find out, I can get rid of them..."


    The next time, they simply discussed the details, and everyone assigned tasks.


    Fengduo city is really not far away. After flying for three hours, a huge city appeared in sight.


    The construction style of the cities of Aeolus is not much different from that of other continents, but there is an obvious difference. For the cities of Vulcan, the boulders outside are painted fire red, while those of Aeolus are cyan. From a distance, a huge cyan City creeps on the ground like a green dragon.


    In this way, they flew for a moment before they fell outside the city gate.


    After handing in some sacred stones, the people entered the city. Zhang Dong knew the specific place and went straight to the Chunhua building.


    Chunhua building is located in the west of Fengduo city. It is a famous place of Fengyue. Several large Fengyue places are built here. Among them, Chunhua building is the most famous. The women in it are particularly beautiful and the service is in place. Of course, the consumption here is amazing. If you want a woman to accompany you for an hour, you need at least 100000 sacred stones. If you spend the night here , the price is better, not without millions.


    It is said that the owner behind Chunhua building is not an ordinary person. He is the brother-in-law of the city Lord.


    Before coming to Chunhua building, I heard a woman''s cry from the street, "Gracious guest, remember to come to me next time."


    "Enke, I''ll wait for you here. See you tomorrow night."


    "My guest, would you like to come in for a night''s rest? It''s absolutely satisfactory..."


    Such sounds, one after another, echoed in my ears.


    Zhu Ruoxue was the first time she came to such a place. She frowned and whispered, "you men really enjoy..."


    Xiao Hui glanced at the women with exposed clothes and heavy makeup in the surrounding corridor and said with a bitter smile: "such a woman can also be called enjoyment? The person who can really enjoy should be the boss..."


    As soon as this remark came out, Han Bin stared at Xiao Hui and said, "what does this have to do with?"


    Xiao Hui smiled and said, "of course it does matter. The men who come here to find women have no taste at all, and there are not many beautiful ones. You are different, boss. You find those beautiful women around, and there are several people. They only serve you all day. This is the real enjoyment..."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Hui felt a hot pain coming from his body and quickly waved his hand and said, "sister-in-law, I know I''m wrong. Don''t cast a spell..."


    Zhu Ruoxue snorted coldly and said sternly, "don''t say such words again in the future, otherwise, I''ll cut off your tongue..."


    "Yes, I won''t say it in the future." Xiao Hui said so with a smile in his heart, "if you don''t kill me, I still want to say, hey hey..."


    After a small episode, people came to the front of Chunyue building. The couplets on both sides attracted Xiaohui''s attention.


    "Looking back on the dream of spring flowers and Autumn Moon, beauty will accompany you overnight." Xiao Hui sneered after reading the couplet, "I don''t know if there is a so-called beauty here..."


    The gangster men on both sides couldn''t see it at this time. One of them said, "boy, are you here to find a woman or something?"


    Han Bin stared at Xiao Hui and said, "don''t make trouble and don''t talk." after that, he said to the two thugs, "of course we''re here to find women. Can''t we find men?"


    The thug gave a cold voice and sneered: "it''s not necessarily. We''re looking for more men here. If you like, you can arrange two for you..."


    The two people''s attitude towards the guests is not generally unfriendly. It can also be seen that the power behind the Chunhua building is great.


    At this time, a middle-aged woman came out. She was dressed in a blue gauze dress, holding a folding fan in her hand, looking like a procuress. The procuress looked at Han Bin and others, then looked at the two thugs and asked, "what happened, why were you impolite to the guests..." although she was teaching them a lesson, she didn''t mean to blame at all.


    The thug glanced at Xiao Hui and said with a fist: "landlady, it''s like this..." then he simply said it again.


    After hearing this, the procuress looked at Xiao Hui and asked with a smile, "you said there was no beauty here. I don''t know what kind of beauty is in your eyes?"


    Xiao Hui glanced at Zhu Ruoxue and said, "if she is not beautiful, she can''t be said to be a beauty."


    The procuress also noticed Zhu Ruoxue. When she took a closer look, her eyes lit up and said, "it''s good. If you can join our spring snow building, I''ll give you double God stones..."


    Han Bin couldn''t see it anymore. He stepped forward and said in a deep voice, "we''re here to find women, not to talk about business."


    The procuress didn''t believe it. She smiled and said, "looking for a woman, do you still have family members?" she had excellent eyesight and saw at a glance that Zhu Ruoxue was Han Bin''s woman.


    Han Bin looked indifferent and asked, "is it stipulated that you can''t bring your family here?"


    "That''s not true." the procuress thought of something and smiled, "I know. My guest has special hobbies. If you want to serve better than the women here, you''d better make my wife''s technology better."


    After joking, the procuress turned and asked Han Bin, "my guest, I don''t know what kind of woman you''re looking for?"


    Han Bin didn''t talk nonsense. He opened the door and said, "I heard that you have a beautiful woman here named Xiao Yuyao. I don''t know if she is here?"


    The procuress looked for Xiao Yuyao and said, "of course, it''s here, and it''s still the number one here."


    Han Bin nodded and said, "money is not a problem. We just want her."


    The procuress didn''t answer immediately. She looked at Zhang Dong and asked, "you have so many people, you want her?"


    Han Bin doesn''t know much about the situation here. He just wanted to speak, but he heard Zhang Dong''s voice, "Han Bin, the rules here are like this. As long as you step into this door, you must have one, whether you have ever thought about finding a woman before. Otherwise, they will abolish your cultivation and drive you out of here..."


    Han Bin didn''t expect such a rule. He nodded and said, "of course, I''ll find three. The two of them will choose by themselves. I just want Xiao Yuyao to spend the night with me..."


    Hearing this, the procuress smiled and nodded: "of course, it''s no problem, but there''s a lot of money for the night. At least ten million divine stones..."


    There are so many sacred stones. It''s really not worth spending the night for the same woman.


    However, for the sake of Xiao Yuyao, Han Bin couldn''t care so much. He took out a storage bag and threw it to the other party, saying, "see if it''s enough..."


    The procuress took the divine stone, counted it and said, "not many, not many." she said so, but she didn''t mean to bring Han Bin in.


    Han Bin frowned and asked in a deep voice, "don''t you take us in yet?"


    The procuress put the divine stone into the storage bag and immediately said, "of course I took you in, but it''s not now..."

 Chapter 1145

    Han Bin''s face sank and said, "when can I see her?"


    The procuress gave Han Bin a don''t worry look and said slowly, "my guest, what are you worried about? It''s still the day. Have you ever seen a woman happy during the day? It''s better to wait for the night..."


    "Can''t you double repair during the day?" Han Bin interrupted each other and said word by word, "I want to see her now, can I?"


    Seeing Han Bin''s tough attitude, the procuress thought for a moment and nodded: "of course, but we should add some divine stones."


    Han Bin didn''t talk nonsense. He took out a storage bag and threw it to the other party. Coldly, he said, "is this enough?"


    The procuress opened the storage bag, looked at it, smiled and said, "enough, enough, I''ll take you in now."


    After entering the Chunhua building, countless exposed women appeared in sight. Han Bin was not interested in these people. Without looking at them, he followed behind the procuress and came to the room on the third floor. The decoration of the room is gorgeous, mainly pink, even curtains and sheets.


    The procuress opened the door and said to Han Bin, "you two go in first. As for their two women, I''ll take them to choose later." then she took a look at Zhang Dong and Xiao Hui.


    Han Bin nodded to Xiao Hui and Zhang Dong, then entered the room and closed the door.


    Zhu Ruoxue and Han Bin enter together. They come to the room. After closing the door, they feel that someone is here.


    Han Bin moved his eyebrows, walked quickly ahead, opened the gauze curtain, and a group of women in pink appeared in sight. The woman turned her back to Han Bin and couldn''t see her appearance, but from the perspective of her figure, she was somewhat similar to Xiao Yuyao. The woman also felt Han Bin coming, but she didn''t speak. She stood there as if she were a puppet.


    Han Bin took a few steps, then stopped and said, "Taoist friend, please turn around..."


    The woman still didn''t move. She didn''t seem to hear Han Bin''s words.


    Han Bin frowned, suddenly felt something wrong, and winked at Zhu Ruoxue.


    Zhu Ruoxue came down a few steps to the woman''s body. When she saw the woman''s appearance, she said to Han Bin, "husband, she''s not..."


    As soon as this remark came out, the woman was slightly stunned, turned and asked, "what, I''m not?"


    This woman is really beautiful. She is not much worse than Xiao Yuyao, but she is not Xiao Yuyao.


    The woman looked at Han Bin, then looked at Zhu Ruoxue, smiled and said, "interesting, it''s the first time I''ve seen someone come here with his wife for fun!"


    Han Bin ignored her words and asked in a deep voice, "are you Xiao Yuyao?"


    Zhu Ruoxue gave a cold voice and said angrily, "why do you ask her? She''s here, not Xiao Yuyao, and who is she?"


    However, they didn''t expect it. The woman smiled and said, "you''ve found the wrong person. I''m not Xiao Yuyao..."


    Han Bin was slightly stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect the other party to say such words. He didn''t understand: "you''re not Xiao Yuyao. Who are you?"


    Just then, with a squeak, the door of the room suddenly opened and the procuress came in with a group of thugs.


    "Of course she''s not Xiao Yuyao. You''re not qualified to see her." the procuress gave a cold voice and said to the people around her, "catch them for me..."


    Han Bin''s face sank, glared at the fast coming fight, and asked, "landlady, what do you mean?"


    Those thugs offered their magic weapons and surrounded Han Bin and Zhu Ruoxue in the middle, but they didn''t start immediately.


    The procuress''s killing intention flashed in her eyes and said in a cold voice: "you''re sneaky. You''re not a good man at first sight. There''s no door to take Xiao Yuyao away..."


    Hearing this, Han Bin was stunned. His first reaction was that these people saw through their purpose.


    The procuress paused and continued: "don''t think I don''t know. You are sent by spring Pavilion and want to take the top girl here..."


    Han Bin was relieved that the procuress misunderstood their identity. However, this is also an opportunity. Since we want to find Xiao Yuyao, why not make mistakes! As soon as the idea appeared, Han Bin said, "yes, I''m the one they sent. Today we must see Xiao Yuyao, otherwise, the Chunxue building won''t have to open any more."


    The procuress seemed to hear the funniest words in the world. She laughed and said, "boy, I don''t know where they came from. Don''t you know the people behind our Chunxue building? It''s impossible for you to leave here, let alone take Xiao Yuyao..."


    Speaking of this, the procuress turned and said, "kill them all, and then send them to the steamed stuffed bun shop to make human meat steamed stuffed buns..."


    Han Bin gave a cold voice, and the color of disdain flashed in his eyes. He patted the storage bag around his waist and sacrificed the Jedi family. The sword light flashed. Under his control, the kill sword flew to the thugs like lightning. Although these thugs are also three levels of cultivation of divine cards, how are they Han Bin''s opponents? In the twinkling of an eye, a monk fell.


    Zhu Ruoxue was not idle either. She offered her life magic weapon Fengling and killed the thugs around her.


    Han Bin''s figure flashed and appeared behind the procuress like a ghost. He slapped on her shoulder and forcibly sealed her accomplishments. In a cold voice, "I advise you to cooperate with me, otherwise, next year''s this year will be your death day..." he said, his God moved and contacted Zhang Dong Xiaohui.


    The procuress trembled, looked at Han Bin in surprise and said, "you, who are you?"


    Han Bin sneered, "don''t you know my identity?"


    "No, you''re not the one they sent," said the procuress. "They haven''t been able to find a strong man like you. Who are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. Just bring Xiao Yuyao to see me." Han Bin said in a deep voice.


    At this time, Xiao Hui and Zhang Dong also came. They were stunned when they saw such a scene.


    Xiao Hui likes killing people best. He smiled and said, "boss, even if the girls here make you dissatisfied, you don''t have to kill them! I''ll help you kill them..." he made peace. He flashed and came to several thugs. Startled one claw after another. These thugs didn''t even have a chance to resist, so they were killed by Xiaohui.


    Seeing that Xiao Hui was so cruel and killed with one blow, the procuress was finally afraid and said in a trembling voice: "don''t kill me, I''ll take you to find Xiao Yuyao..."


    Han Bin said coldly, didn''t believe his words, and said to Zhu Ruoxue, "ask her."


    Zhu Ruoxue dodged, came to the woman''s body and said: "I hope you cooperate with us, otherwise Xiaohui will kill you..."


    The woman''s cultivation is not high, only the divine card level. When she saw such a scene, she panicked and said: "I will cooperate with you, I will cooperate..."


    After Xiaohui killed the people, he took the divine card from their bodies, came to the woman and said in the command language: "take us to her now..."


    The woman looked at the procuress and saw that the other party didn''t wink at her. She gritted her teeth and said, "OK, I''ll take you now..."


    Xiao Hui left the room with the woman, and then came to the next room. There was a beautiful woman in the room. The woman looked like she was in her twenties and was lying in bed. She saw the people come and wake up from her sleep. Then she quickly got up and said, "Xiao Hong, what are you bringing them here for?"


    Xiao Hong smiled bitterly, but she didn''t know how to explain. She said, "sister Yuyao, they have a crush on you and want to take you out of here..."


    Xiao Yuyao frowned, looked at Xiao Hui, and said coldly, "nonsense, I don''t know them at all, and I won''t leave here with them..."


    Zhu Ruoxue dodged, came to the other party, knocked him unconscious, and then forcibly browsed her memory. It was found that her name was indeed Xiao Yuyao, and she was also a friar rising in the world, but she was not the person she was looking for. Zhu Ruoxue sighed and said to Xiao Hui, "let her go! Let''s go..."


    The two returned to the room they had entered earlier. Han Bin still controlled the procuress. In the corridor, countless thugs were watching Han Bin with vigilance. These people''s accomplishments are not high. They are all level 4 divine cards. If Han Bin wants to kill them, he just needs to move his fingers. However, not only as a last resort, Han Bin didn''t want to continue to kill. If he brought the guards in the city, it would be difficult to leave here.


    Xiaohui came to Han Bin, shook his head and said, "boss, I''ve found the wrong person."


    Han Bin glanced at the thugs in front of him and said to the procuress, "let them step down and we''ll leave now."


    The procuress had no choice and said to the thugs around him, "all step back."


    After the public fight, he quickly retreated downstairs. Han Bin grabbed the procuress and walked step by step.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the people came to the Chunhua building. Han Bin loosened the procuress and said coldly, "I didn''t kill you, just don''t want to make things big. If you''re smart, you''d better not report it to the government. Otherwise, you know the result..." with that, he walked to the other end of the street.


    For the rest of his life, the procuress breathed a sigh of relief, immediately thought of something, and said angrily, "listen to me, you don''t see what''s going on today. If anyone says half a word, be careful of your head..."


    "Yes, yes..." the thugs nodded quickly.


    However, the next scene did not occur to everyone.


    At the end of the street, a group of bodyguards came quickly, with hundreds of people.


    The leader was obviously the leader of the group of guards. He stopped Han Bin and others and said coldly, "you''re brave enough to make trouble here. Don''t you know whose place this is?"


    These bodyguards are also level 3 monks of divine card. Although their accomplishments are not high, they are officials after all. If you kill them, the government will close the array in the city, don''t let anyone out, and then rule out the strong. Han Bin and others can''t leave at all. Therefore, when Han Bin saw the crowd, he hugged and said, "Taoist friend, it was a misunderstanding just now..."


    "Misunderstanding, but I received a message. That''s not the case." the guard leader sneered and sneered, "have you ever seen someone kill because of a misunderstanding?"


    "They start first. I''m just on guard." Han Bin looked at the procuress and said in a deep voice, "if you don''t believe it, you can ask the procuress..."


    The bodyguard leader didn''t ask the procuress what he meant and said: "I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. Now I''ll give you two choices, seal your accomplishments and go back with us. If you are obedient, you may not die. If you don''t cooperate, even if you don''t die, you will stay in prison for a lifetime..."


    Han Bin does not cause trouble, but he is not afraid of things. After he came to the divine world, he has never been tough because he is not familiar with here.


    However, things have happened to this point. Han Bin is no longer tough. He really can''t take the people away.


    Han Bin''s killing intention soared in his eyes, and his body exuded a huge murderous spirit. Looking at each other''s eyes was like looking at a dead man. He only heard him say: "you''re looking for death..."

 Chapter 1146

    The guard leader smiled again. Obviously, he didn''t take Han Bin''s words to heart and disdained to say: "boy, are you threatening me? I''m so afraid that you won''t be able to leave here alive after you start, ha ha..." after that, he laughed loudly, and the laughter was so unbridled.


    As soon as this was said, hundreds of bodyguards laughed in unison. The voice was so loud that the whole street could hear it.


    In several places around, many people came out to see what happened outside.


    There were more and more onlookers. Seeing that things were going to make a big noise, the procuress knew Han Bin''s power and led the guard: "Zhang Tongling, I think it''s OK!"


    "Landlady, I didn''t expect you to be afraid." Zhang Wei sneered and said unhappily, "aren''t you afraid that the shopkeeper will abolish your cultivation after I tell the shopkeeper?"


    The procuress dared not say any more, sighed and turned back to the Chunxue building.


    Zhang Wei glanced at the woman next to Han Bin and continued: "boy, don''t bring your own woman to make trouble in this place in the future. Have you ever heard of a sentence? If you lose your wife, you have broken soldiers. There is a lack of such a top-notch woman in Chunxue building. Your wife''s beauty can be one of the flower leaders here in the future, ha ha..."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Wei thought of something and said to the bodyguard behind him, "brothers, we will be blessed in the future."


    People familiar with Han Bin know what would happen if someone said that about his woman.


    Han Bin didn''t speak. His eyes became colder and colder. He sneered: "very good, but I don''t know if you can live today..." his figure flashed in front of Zhang Wei like a ghost. He didn''t know when there was a kill sword in his hand. The sword body had stabbed into Zhang Wei''s Dantian, and blood flowed.


    With one blow, Han Bin defeated Zhang Wei''s Yuanshen and scared him to death.


    In such a short time, Zhang Wei was killed before many people reacted.


    Han Bin pulled out the kill sword, looked coldly at the bodyguards in front of him and said, "no one will stay."


    Xiao Hui likes killing people most. He smiled excitedly and asked Han Bin, "boss, do you kill all?"


    Han Bin nodded his head and said, "kill!!!"


    These bodyguards were afraid. I don''t know who shouted, "he killed the commander. Let''s go and inform the city master..."


    "Want to run?" Xiao Hui''s speed was unimaginable. He dodged and came to these guards to block their way.


    The nine claws spread out from the sky, and arc lights flew to these guards. Those who encounter the arc light will not return for a lifetime. More than 100 bodyguards, without the slightest resistance, were killed by Xiao Hui in an instant. On the street, a breeze blew and the smell of blood filled the air. The cultivation accomplishments of the onlookers were silly.


    It''s not that they haven''t seen the strong, but they haven''t seen the monks like Han Bin and Xiao Hui who instantly kill the monks in the same realm.


    At this time, a streamer rose into the sky, and then heard a low and angry voice, "Zhang Tongling was killed, all the city gates and exits were blocked, and no one was allowed to go out..." the voice was so loud that it could be heard in the whole city. The cultivation of those who make a sound is not low, at least reaching the level 4 of divine card.


    Xiaohui came to Han Bin and said without worry: "boss, they have blocked the city gate. Do we want to break out?"


    In the divine world, every city has tens of thousands of guards and hundreds of level-4 friars. It is said that the cultivation of the city master must reach level-5. There are so many strong people in a city, and there are powerful arrays outside the city. If you want to break out, you can''t do it unless your cultivation can reach level 5 or above.


    Han Bin didn''t mean to break out. He shook his head and said, "although the exit is blocked, we haven''t opened the moat. We can leave."


    Everyone knew the meaning of Han Bin''s words and followed him to the Chunhua building.


    The procuress saw that Han Bin had gone and returned. She didn''t know what he was going to do. She panicked and said, "Sir, I didn''t inform them. They came here..."


    Han Bin didn''t have time to talk nonsense with him. He moved his eyebrows and said in a deep voice: "prepare us a house without anyone. I want to enter and escape..."


    As soon as he said this, the procuress was slightly stunned and said, "there is no strong defense array in the room here. If you avoid here, you will not only be unable to walk, but also be involved..."


    Han Bin stared at him, his killing intention soared in his eyes, and said angrily, "just do what I say."


    The procuress had no choice. She sighed and took Han Bin to a house on the fifth floor.


    Han Bin simply arranged an array, then took out a large number of transmission stones and arranged the transmission array.


    After practicing spatial separation, the speed of arranging short-range transmission array is amazing. It took only half an hour to arrange the array. But just a moment before the array was successfully arranged, a monk''s voice came from outside the room, "boy, I know you''re here. Open the array, or we''ll break in..."


    They didn''t break in directly, but they didn''t want to see Han Bin and others jump over the wall and finally kill some of them.


    Han Bin frowned and said to Xiao Hui, "you delay."


    Xiao Hui didn''t leave the array because the array didn''t have a strong sound insulation effect, so you can hear it when you speak louder.


    "We can go out, but can you promise not to kill us?" Xiao Hui delayed more than once. He knew what to say, which could make the time drag longer.


    The friar outside didn''t know what was going on inside. He was fooled. The friar in Green said, "you killed so many bodyguards. Do you still want to leave here alive?"


    Xiao Hui sighed and said, "since we can''t leave alive, why should we go out? If you''re not afraid of death, just break in?"


    In fact, the man in blue is also waiting. It''s safer to rush in when the level-4 strong comes. Leng hum: "you''re really not afraid of death. I''ll make you regret later..."


    Xiaohui laughed and said, "we''ll regret it when we go out!"


    The man in green didn''t answer immediately. He was a little silent and said, "God has the virtue of living well. As long as you open the array and surrender, we can consider not killing you..."


    "That''s not good. You must promise not to kill us, not consider it," Xiao Hui said.


    The man in Tsing Yi whispered a few words with several people nearby and immediately said, "OK, we won''t kill you. Come out!"


    "Wait a minute, we''ll go out now." Xiao Hui replied.


    At this time, the transmission array has been arranged. Everyone enters the transmission array and disappears.


    People outside don''t know what''s going on inside. They just feel that the array is extremely unstable and seems to be about to collapse.


    The man in blue frowned and said suspiciously, "it''s not that the array is going to collapse. It seems that someone has used the transmission array in it."


    As soon as he said this, everyone was stunned. One of the guards said, "deputy commander, are you kidding? Only space friars can use the transmission array, and they are not space friars!"


    In order to determine his mind, the man in Tsing Yi said, "when will you come out?"


    In the array, there was no echo. The man in Tsing Yi shouted, "attack the array and defeat it..."


    When the bodyguards heard this, they cast spells one after another and fell on the array. Then, I heard a roar, and the array immediately collapsed. However, at the moment when the array collapsed, another loud noise came, as if something had exploded. Before they could react, a huge shock wave scattered. They couldn''t touch it. They were all hit by the shock wave and flew out upside down.


    In a moment, all the people flew over. Their clothes were in rags and looked a little embarrassed. When they saw the badly bombed house, the man in Tsing Yi already knew what was going on. He quickly searched the room and finally found some broken transmission stones. He said angrily: "unexpectedly, they not only arranged the transmission array, but also moved their hands and feet on the array. Once the array is defeated, the transmission array will explode..."


    They didn''t know what to do. One of them said, "deputy commander, what shall we do now? When the Deacon comes, we''d better find them..."


    The deputy commander was a little silent and said affirmatively, "the transmission array arranged in such a short time must have a limited transmission distance. We are divided into four teams to search for the four gates, and maybe we can catch up with them..." after a simple arrangement, he took the people out of the gate.


    Han Bin and others transmitted to the valley hundreds of miles away from Fengduo City, put the transmission array away and quickly flew to the southwest.


    When they were flying, they hid their breath. Although the bodyguards chased here, they didn''t find Han Bin and others.


    Han Bin did not relax his vigilance and continued to fly forward. He flew for about a month before he came to a remote mountain.


    After the crowd fell, Zhang Dong couldn''t help but say, "Han Bin, you take us flying here. Do you want to go to southwest Zhangjiakou?"


    Han Bin had already thought about what to do next, nodded and said: "the divine world is also a place that bullies the soft and fears the hard. Don''t think I won''t kill people because I don''t kill many people these years. It''s no use reasoning with them about some things. After we went to southwest Zhangjia, we directly wanted people. If they gave them, we''ll kill them directly..."


    Hearing this, Xiao Hui clapped his hands and shouted, "boss, you should have been like this. What reason will you make with them?"


    Although Zhu Ruoxue is a girl, she has seen a lot of killings. She nodded and said, "yes! The monastic world is not a place to be reasonable. Whoever has a hard fist will speak..."


    Zhang Dong frowned, some disagreed and said, "Han Bin, is it some..."


    "You mean we''re too cruel?" Han Bin said in a deep voice with a flash of his eyes. "You haven''t seen anything more cruel. For example, just now, if we don''t kill them, they will kill us. You also see that it''s not us who do it first, but they who want to take our lives first."


    Speaking of this, Han Bin turned and sighed, "old Zhang, you were too kind before, otherwise it wouldn''t have happened..."


    This sentence touched Zhang Dong''s heart. He was a little silent and said, "Han Bin, maybe you''re right. If you don''t offend me, I don''t convict. If they want to kill us, we sympathize with them and look for death." after that, his voice became cold, and he said angrily: "go, we''ll kill southwest Zhangjia..."


    Zhangjia in Southwest China is a small family in Fengshen mainland. There are few strong people in the family. The highest cultivation is level 4 of shenpai, and there are only more than 1000 people in Level 3 of shenpai. However, after all, Zhangjia is an ancient family of Fengshen mainland. With the accumulation of thousands of years, the financial resources are fairly good, and the family has also raised many level-3 monks of shenpai.


    A year later, a castle appeared in the sight of everyone. It was larger than the castle that saved Zhu Ruoxue.


    The people came to the castle and walked step by step under the gate. When the guard saw the people, one of them asked, "who are you?"


    Han Bin was too lazy to talk nonsense. His killing intention flashed in his eyes and said, "open the array and let me wait in."

 Chapter 1147

    The guards guarding the castle were slightly stunned when they heard this. The man who just spoke snorted and smiled coldly. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to Han Bin and others and disdained to say: "boy, your cultivation is not high and your tone is not small. He even asked us to open the array for you to enter, and didn''t look at what you are..."


    When Han Bin came this time, he didn''t want to deal with the problem peacefully. He said, "I''ll say it again for the last time, open the array..."


    The bodyguard sneered and continued, "I just don''t open the array. What can you do to me?"


    Han Bin''s killing intention soared in his eyes. He didn''t pay attention to such an array. He made a decision against the castle, and then the divine consciousness entered it and pushed it quickly. Soon, Han Bin found the array eye and began to crack the array. At this speed, it only takes a few breaths to break the array.


    The bodyguard on the castle, watching Han Bin crack the array, didn''t mean to shoot.


    The bodyguard seemed to see an idiot and said sarcastically, "boy, this array was arranged by our clan leader himself. Even if you are given a thousand years, you can''t crack it. Don''t waste your efforts..." he said and laughed loudly.


    The rest of the bodyguards also laughed loudly. Obviously, they didn''t think Han Bin could crack the array.


    Han Bin ignored everyone''s laughter and continued to crack the array. A moment later, the array in the castle became extremely unstable and shook violently. Anyone with some array knowledge knows that the big array is going to be cracked. At this moment, the bodyguards panicked. One of the bodyguards, while pinching the law to inform the strong in the castle, warned: "boy, don''t drive around, otherwise..."


    Little ash snorted coldly and disdained to say, "we just mess around. What can you do to us? You have the ability to come out and kill us!"


    Seeing the people coming fiercely and fearlessly, these bodyguards really don''t dare to fight. Look at me, I look at you, and finally I can only watch Han Bin crack the array. In a moment, there was only a bang, a flash of light on the castle, and the moat was cracked by Han Bin.


    Han Bin raised his hand and punched in the direction of the city gate.


    In the fist, a firelight was released, which instantly condensed into a fireball half the size of a person and flew straight to the city gate.


    The huge fireball fell on the city gate. Only a loud bang was heard. The city gate collapsed and turned into countless sawdust flying all over the sky.


    Han Bin glanced at the people around him, then nodded and walked forward with big steps.


    Before the array was cracked, the guards were afraid to attack. Now without the array, the guards are even more panicked and don''t know what to do.


    When he came to the city gate, Han Bin took a step at his feet. He just heard the wind. His body suddenly flew up and came to the city gate in the twinkling of an eye. Then, Han Bin looked forward with his right hand, grabbed the bodyguard who had spoken before, sealed his accomplishments in an instant, and said, "if you don''t want to die, answer me a few questions..."


    The rest of the bodyguards were stunned. They had never seen such a change. The divine brand level 3 friars could subdue the friars in the same state in an instant. If they were not seen by the front eyes, they couldn''t believe it at all. Seeing that their companions were caught, they hesitated for a moment, but still didn''t do anything. One of them said, "boy, this is southwest Zhangjia. Don''t mess around, otherwise..."


    "Noisy!" Han Bin gave a cold voice, releasing a huge murderous spirit, which spread in an instant.


    Sensing that this huge murderous Qi contained more powerful hostility, the bodyguards trembled and immediately felt like they were in the back. Such a powerful anger is not cultivated, but has killed countless monks, and most of them are killed by the higher order. As soon as the idea appeared, the guards with weak concentration trembled violently, and their eyes looked at Han Bin with fear.


    Han Bin''s eyes swept over the people. All the monks he saw lowered their heads and dared not look directly at Han Bin''s eyes. Han Bin looked back at the man in front of him and asked in a deep voice, "is there a woman named Xiao Yuyao in your family? Where is she?"


    The other party was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect the other party to find Xiao Yuyao. Subconsciously, he asked, "who are you and what are you doing with Mrs. Shao?"


    Hearing the three words of Mrs. Shao, Han Bin''s killing intention soared in his eyes and said angrily: "just tell me where it is. If you don''t say it, you know what happens..."


    The bodyguard didn''t think that Han Bin dared to kill here and reminded him, "Taoist friend, I admit that you have high accomplishments, but don''t forget where this is. If you go now, you may be able to escape. If you wait for the patriarch to come, not only you can''t go, but your friends will die here..."


    Han Bin''s eyes became colder and colder. He said coldly, "I don''t need your reminder. Just answer my words..." after that, he moved his wrist and suddenly pressed it on the other party''s throat, sending out a strong force in the palm. As long as Han Bin moves, the other party''s flesh will collapse in an instant.


    For ordinary friars, it is almost impossible to practice again after the body is broken.


    The bodyguard also realized that Han Bin didn''t seem to be joking. He quickly made a look at Han Bin and motioned Han Binsong to open his mouth.


    Han Bin loosened his hand holding the other party''s throat so that the other party could make a sound and said word by word: "you have only one chance now..."


    The bodyguard took two gulps of fresh air and hurriedly said, "the young lady lives in the mansion in the center, and the master practices there..."


    Han Bin''s mind moved. A huge energy entered each other''s body and immediately abolished his cultivation.


    After all this, Han Bin threw him out and said to Xiao Hui and others: "let''s go..."


    When they flew to the city wall and were about to fly to the depths of the castle, a streamer came quickly and turned into an old man in the twinkling of an eye.


    The old man looks more than 50 years old. He is wearing a black robe. His cultivation is not high. He is only amazing at Level 3 of God card, but his momentum is much stronger than those bodyguards. After the old man appeared, he looked at the guards trembling with fear, looked at Han Bin and others, and asked coldly, "gentlemen, don''t you know where this is?"


    Han Bin just wanted to answer, but Xiao Hui laughed and said, "old man, do you have a problem in your mind? We don''t know where this is and why we broke into here..."


    Hearing this tone, the old man knew that the comers were not good. He frowned and said, "you guys, we southwest Zhangjia never offend people. Why do you want to make trouble?" when he said this, he paused and continued: "if you come for money, you make a price, we will release the divine stone or treasure for you, and you will leave here, how..."


    The old man obviously misunderstood the intention of Han Bin and others. If he wanted money, Han Bin would not pay attention to this small family.


    Han Bin didn''t have time to talk nonsense with him. He opened the door and said, "we''re looking for your young lady. Please bring her, and we''ll leave here..."


    When he said this, the old man was slightly stunned. It was the first time he heard that someone didn''t want money, but for a married woman.


    However, the old man''s identity is also different. He is the head of the family and has seen many great things in the world. He said in a deep voice: "gentlemen, although our southwest Zhangjia is a small family, it is also a noble after all. What''s the face of our family if you take the young lady away like this? If you have an old relationship with the young lady, it''s better to forget it like this, and we''ll give you some compensation..."


    Han Bin saw at a glance that the other party was delaying time and said coldly, "no, we need to see her now."


    The old man sighed, showed a look of incomprehension, and persuaded him, "it''s all in the past. Why record it in your heart? Everyone is a monk. We should know what to practice for, in order to improve our accomplishments and reach a higher level. Women! Even if it''s gone, there will be some in the future. Why give up the whole forest for a tree?"


    Xiao Hui likes to satirize others most. He sneered and said, "old man, if your woman ran away with others, would you care?"


    The old man was stunned. He immediately smiled awkwardly and said, "I don''t care."


    "Old fellow, I didn''t expect you to be very open." Xiaohui sneered, "not everyone is an idiot like you. Our boss said, hurry up and bring her, otherwise we''ll kill her. Oh! Wrong, it''s so boring to kill her. We''ll raze your family to the ground..."


    The old man was just about to speak when he suddenly sensed something. He changed his calm appearance and sneered: "what a big tone. I''d like to see how you razed this place to the ground..."


    Sure enough, as soon as the old man had finished his words, a streamer came and came to the old man in the twinkling of an eye.


    This is a middle-aged man who looks more than ten years old. He is wearing a blue Taoist robe with a word embroidered on his chest. The middle-aged man''s cultivation is not low. He has reached the peak of divine card level 4. It seems that he can break through into a super strong man without using it. His face was solemn and his body was full of great dignity. He waved to the old man and said, "you go down first and I''ll deal with them..."


    "Patriarch, these people are too arrogant." the old man looked at Xiaohui and said, "the boy''s tone is not small, but he wants to raze this place to the ground..."


    Zhang Yueheng glanced at Xiao Hui and remained silent.


    Xiao Hui was straight and said with a sneer, "old man, don''t think your master is coming. I''m afraid of your dog. If you talk nonsense and believe it or not, I''ll interrupt your dog leg. Even if your master is here, he can only watch, but he can''t save you..."


    Zhang Yueheng was very deep in the city hall. He didn''t drink Xiaohui angrily or talk big. Instead, he said, "listening to the tone of Taoist friends, it seems that he didn''t pay attention to my domestic slaves?"

 Chapter 1148

    Little ash gave a cold voice and disdained to say, "not only did I not pay attention to him, but you too..."


    As soon as he said this, Zhang Yueheng''s face suddenly changed. He just wanted to be angry, but he endured it again. He smiled and said, "well, I also want to see how you can kill him under my eyes..." he was very smart and wanted to test Xiao Hui''s accomplishments. If Xiao Hui is really strong, he will calm down according to the other party''s requirements. If Xiao Hui''s cultivation is average, he has the ability to kill. Later, he will kill Han Bin and others.


    Xiao Hui smiled and reminded: "old man, you should look carefully. I shot too fast. Most people can''t see clearly..."


    Zhang Yueheng nodded his head, then raised his right hand and said, "Taoist friend, please..."


    The old man was afraid. He didn''t know what the patriarch was going to do. He hurriedly preached, "patriarch, you let him kill me?"


    Zhang Yueheng didn''t answer. He just gave him a look not to worry, indicating that he would do it later.


    Little ash moved, and the speed was unimaginable. He saw a residual image flashing, and came to the old man in an instant.


    Seeing the remnant image, Zhang Yueheng was surprised. It was too late to stop it. He hurriedly said, "Taoist friend, please stop..."


    Xiao Hui didn''t seem to hear it. He grabbed the old man in his hand, suddenly inserted his left hand into the other party''s body, and grabbed his magic card. On the magic card, you can also see traces of blood. Xiao Hui suddenly opened his mouth, threw the magic card into the entrance and chewed it. Then, facing his Yuanshen, there was a nine claw connecting the sky and killing him in an instant.


    This scene takes a long time to say. In fact, it''s only a short moment from the small ash shot to the old man being killed.


    After killing the old man, Xiao Hui flashed to Han Bin and said with a smile: "I just told you that I shot too fast. It was too late when you asked me to stop..."


    Zhang Yueheng''s face was full of anger. After all, he was the head of the family. As the saying goes, beating a dog depends on the owner. When have you seen such an insult. However, Zhang Yueheng could bear it. He was so angry that he pressed down his anger and said coldly, "OK, OK, you killed my domestic slaves in front of me..."


    Xiao Hui shrugged his shoulders. His clothes didn''t matter. He said, "you asked me to do it just now. Don''t you have a bad memory and forget it so soon..."


    Zhang Yueheng was dumb, but he also realized Xiao Hui''s power. He changed the topic and said, "come on! What are you doing here this time?"


    Xiao Hui didn''t wait for Han Bin to speak. He first said, "just now our boss said, call your little wife. If you had done this earlier, he wouldn''t have died..."


    Zhang Yueheng also felt that it was too humiliating to call Mrs. Shao, and said, "don''t use this as a cover. Don''t think I can''t see it. You''re looking for someone on the surface, not to extort some money. Come on! I can promise you whatever you want, as long as it''s not too much..."


    Another self righteous guy, Han Bin was too lazy to talk nonsense with him and said, "bring her here, otherwise, this place will be razed to the ground..."


    Zhang Yueheng was slightly stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the other party really came to the young lady and said, "are you sure you want to see her, not something?"


    Han Bin nodded and said in a deep voice, "I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. Bring her here!"


    Zhang Yueheng stared at Han Bin for a while. Seeing that Han Bin was not joking, he said, "OK, I''ll let someone bring her now. I hope you can leave when you see her..."


    Half an hour later, two streamers came quickly and came to Zhang Yueheng in the twinkling of an eye.


    The two men are a man and a woman. The handsome men are three points similar to Zhang Yueheng. The beauty of women is not much worse than that of Zhu Ruoxue and others. After the two appeared, Zhang Chengfeng moved his eyebrows, looked at Han Bin and others, and immediately hugged and said, "father, what''s the matter with you calling the child?"


    Zhang Yueheng didn''t answer him. He glanced at the woman around him and said to Han Bin, "he''s the person you''re looking for."


    Han Bin and others looked at the woman and were sure that this was not Xiao Yuyao.


    However, since we came here, we should find out. Han Bin asked, "is this his wife?"


    Zhang Chengfeng didn''t know the origin of the people. He only knew that the people''s cultivation was not high and they were in the same state as him. He hummed coldly: "boy, you should be polite. I''m just this lady. Are there still a few failures..."


    This was very impolite. Xiao Hui couldn''t see it anymore. He said in a cold voice: "you should be polite. If you talk nonsense again, you will become a corpse like the people on the ground..."


    Zhang Chengfeng was stunned and hurriedly sent out his divine consciousness to the ground. He soon found a body and said in surprise: "chief manager, how did he die?"


    Xiao ash snorted coldly and said, "of course I killed you. If you talk nonsense again, I will kill you in front of your father..."


    Zhang Chengfeng didn''t believe it. He looked at his father and said, "father, did he really kill him?"


    How did Zhang Yueheng talk about such a scandal? He sighed and said, "don''t ask." then he looked at Han Bin and said, "I''m just a daughter-in-law. Don''t think all families are three wives and four concubines. Our Zhangjia is an exception. There has always been only one wife. If she''s not the person you''re looking for, please leave here!"


    Han Bin looked at the woman and asked, "your name is Xiao Yuyao?"


    This is just a casual question. When Han Bin saw each other, he had no hope.


    The woman didn''t know the current situation. She just felt that Han Bin''s words contained endless domineering, so she had to answer, "yes! My name is Xiao Yuyao..."


    Han Bin took a deep breath, his eyes full of disappointment, and said to the crowd, "let''s go!"


    But at this time, the woman thought of something and blurted out: "wait a minute, are you looking for me or Xiao Yuyao?"


    This sentence seems to make no difference, but in fact it makes a big difference.


    As soon as this remark came out, Han Bin suddenly thought of something. He turned around and said in a voice: "do you know Xiao Yuyao?"


    Zhang Chengfeng didn''t want his woman to say too much to others. He interrupted: "madam, don''t talk to them. What can I say about a group of flying waste in the world..."


    The woman was obviously afraid of her husband. She hesitated and said, "OK!"


    Zhang Chengfeng grabbed the woman''s hand, stared at Han Bin and others, and was about to leave.


    Han Bin was thinking about how to let the other party leave. He flashed and came to the other party to stop the other party''s way. He said in a deep voice: "let her go. I have something important to ask her..."


    Zhang Chengfeng is also a young master. He looks like he is not afraid of heaven. He said in a cold voice: "boy, don''t think you can break into here and think that the world is invincible. Get out of the way, or I will..."


    Han Bin''s killing intention flashed in his eyes, patted the storage bag around his waist, quickly sacrificed the kill sword, and then flew forward like lightning under his control. The speed of the kill sword was too fast. With a flash of light, he came to Zhang Chengfeng. The other party didn''t even have a chance to dodge, so he flew from his wrist.


    Then, he heard the scream, and Zhang Chengfeng''s wrist was cut off on the spot.


    Zhang Chengfeng was splashed with blood. He glanced at his severed right hand and said angrily, "father, I''m going to kill them..."


    Zhang Yueheng didn''t want to kill everyone, but he saw the strength of everyone. Even if he shot, he was not an opponent of Han Bin and others. Zhang Yueheng was very clear in his heart. Although these four people had only three levels of cultivation of divine cards, their combat power burst out in an instant, and they could definitely kill more orders. He is the only strong man in the family. If there is a fight, southwest Zhangjia will completely disappear from Fengshen mainland.


    Zhang Yueheng could only bear it. He glanced at his son whose wrist was cut off and said to Han Bin, "Daoyou, are you going too far?"


    Han Bin smiled coldly and said, "do you think I can reason with you, will you listen?"


    Zhang Yueheng didn''t know how to refute this sentence. He frowned and said, "what do you want?"


    Han Bin ignored his words, looked at Zhang Chengfeng and said coldly, "I''ve been merciful just now. If you mess around again, you''ll be scared......" he said, looked at the stunned woman and continued to ask, "do you know Xiao Yuyao, or do you know where she is?"


    The woman looked at her husband and Zhang Yueheng. Seeing that they didn''t stop, she said, "as long as you don''t kill my husband, I''ll tell you everything..."


    Han Bin nodded and said in a deep voice, "tell me the truth, I won''t kill them."


    The woman breathed a sigh of relief and said slowly: "my original name was not Xiao Yuyao. When I came to the divine world, I met a sister. She begged me to change her name. At that time, I thought my name was really not good, so I promised her, but I didn''t expect that a name would lead to such great consequences..."


    Hearing this, Han Bin already knew what was going on and asked, "do you know where she is?"


    The woman obviously didn''t hide it and said truthfully: "she came here with me and is now in prison..."


    Han Bin''s face sank and glared at Zhang Yueheng not far away. He almost didn''t suppress his internal anger. He said angrily: "why was he locked up in prison..."


    Zhang Yueheng obviously didn''t know about it. He looked at his son and shouted, "feng''er, what''s going on?"


    "Father, I don''t know." Zhang Chengfeng was also confused. He looked at the woman and said, "Yao''er, who is the person who exchanged names with you..."


    As soon as Yao''er said the two words, Han Bin released a huge murderous spirit, and a threat was formed immediately.


    Sensing this pressure, the woman trembled and said, "husband, don''t call me Yao''er in the future. This name doesn''t belong to me. My name is Cheng Yilian. Just call me lian''er in the future..."

 Chapter 1149

    Zhang Chengfeng nodded suddenly and said to himself, "I know, that woman is Cheng Yilian..."


    Then Zhang Chengfeng said to his father, "Father, the thing is like this. A hundred years ago, my brother and I went to the place where Daqian women soared and wanted to buy some servants. We just met them. After seeing them, my brother and I fell in love at first sight. Xiaolian promised to marry me, but my brother didn''t convince each other. The opponent refused to marry him anyway. Later, the woman asked us to get married first and then consider marrying my brother Brother, I didn''t expect that after we got married, she said she wouldn''t marry even if she died. My brother was so angry that he put her in prison and let her live and die... "


    Han Bin also knows why Xiao Yuyao wants to change his name, because the marriage of the divine family is very big, and many nobles will be entertained. When these people come, they will ask for the name of the married woman. In this way, Xiao Yuyao''s name will quickly spread to every corner of the mainland, which is much more convenient to ask. Xiao Yuyao uses this method to hope Han Bin can Find her.


    In order to make sure that the other party is the person he is looking for, Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist, took out a space ball, and then pinched it.


    Just listen to a bang, a wave of energy radiates and opens, and then condenses together.


    At the next moment, a very realistic transparent image appeared in the air, just like Xiao Yuyao.


    It is not difficult to use this magic power, but there is a requirement that it must be a space friar.


    After all, Zhang Yueheng is a strong man in the big family. He also studies the magic power of the space system. When he saw the space projection, he stared wide and said in surprise: "space projection, you still have the separation of the space system?" at this moment, he finally understood why han bin was so powerful, even some could not believe it.


    Han Bin has always been here and continuously cast three kinds of spells, that is, he has three parts.


    With such accomplishments, you have three identities. No wonder you can kill at higher levels.


    Zhang Yueheng secretly rejoiced. Fortunately, he didn''t do it just now, otherwise he would become a corpse now. He had only one idea now. He must help Han Bin find out about it, and then send these plague gods away. Thinking of this, Zhang Yueheng flashed his eyes, then hurriedly looked at his daughter-in-law and asked in a hurry, "is it her?"


    After seeing the projection, the woman was slightly stunned, then nodded and said, "yes, it''s her..."


    Han Bin was so happy that he looked at Zhang Yueheng and said in command: "hurry up, I''ll see her..."


    Although Zhang Yueheng is the patriarch, he never cares about these trivial matters. He doesn''t know where Xiao Yuyao is locked up. He can only say to his son, "go and bring her."


    At this moment, Zhang Chengfeng has no arrogance. Although he didn''t cut off his wrist, he also let him understand that he can''t offend the people in front of him. He even knows that if he doesn''t cooperate with Han Bin, he will be killed by Han Bin and has no ability to resist.


    Zhang Chengfeng was very cooperative and hugged his fist: "to tell you the truth, a very powerful array was arranged in her prison. This array was arranged by my brother with soul power. No one except him can untie it. If you force an attack, my brother and she will die..."


    As soon as he said this, Han Bin''s eyes were cold again and said, "where is he?"


    Zhang Chengfeng dared not hide it and said truthfully, "my brother is drinking in the mansion."


    Han Bin just wanted to see Xiao Yuyao quickly. Even if he killed more people, he didn''t hesitate to say, "hurry up, I''ll see him."


    Zhang Chengfeng took the people and quickly flew to the depths of the castle. The array outside the castle had been lifted, the air prohibition was gone, and the people flew very fast. It took less than half a column of incense to come to a mansion. The bodyguards on both sides of the mansion saw the patriarch and the eldest young master coming quickly with several people, but they didn''t dare to stop them. They hugged their fists and saluted, and then let the people enter the mansion.


    When I came to the mansion, I walked through several long corridors, and a main room appeared in sight.


    In the main room, a very untidy man sat in the middle chair. He looked very similar to Zhang Chengfeng, with loose hair and a wine pot in his hand. While drinking, he muttered, "why, why don''t you marry me? What''s wrong with me..."


    Obviously, Zhang Chengming is also an infatuated person. Unfortunately, he loves the wrong person.


    At this time, Zhang Chengfeng took the lead to go in and slapped his brother in the face. At the same time, he said in a harsh voice: "let him out quickly..."


    Zhang Chengming was a little dizzy by this slap. He lifted his loose hair and looked at his eldest brother''s father. He was slightly stunned and said, "what are you doing here?"


    Zhang Yueheng said coldly and angrily, "you waste, release her from the prison quickly, or I will expel you from the family..."


    Zhang Chengming knew who she was in his father''s mouth in the twinkling of an eye. He smiled and said, "don''t worry about our affairs. Even if you kill me, I won''t let her out unless she promised to marry me..."


    "Are you talking nonsense?" Han Bin came to each other''s body with a brisk step and said angrily, "let her go, otherwise, she will die..."


    Zhang Chengming looked up at Han Bin and felt that Han Bin had only three levels of cultivation of divine brand. With the strength of wine, he disdained to say, "what are you, and you are not qualified to order me..."


    "What am I?" Han Bin smiled coldly, grabbed the other party, slapped him on the shoulder and forcibly sealed his accomplishments.


    After the cultivation was sealed, Zhang Cheng became sober and said angrily, "who are you and why did you seal my cultivation?" then he looked at his father and said discontentedly, "why do you bring outsiders to bully your son? Who do I love? It''s my private business, as long as you don''t violate the family rules..."


    Zhang Yueheng didn''t wait for his son to finish talking. He slapped him and said angrily, "don''t trouble the family, let her go..."


    Just listening to the click, Zhang Chengming''s face was covered with a bloody palm print. He seemed to understand something and suddenly said, "I know why she didn''t marry me. It turned out that she has a good relationship. Moreover, she has a good cultivation. Now find her father and let me let her go, ha ha..."


    Hearing this, Zhang Yueheng was angry and said angrily, "will you let her go?"


    Zhang Chengming was also stubborn. He waved his hand and said, "don''t let go. Even if you kill me, I won''t let her go. You can''t get people I can''t get, ha ha


    Zhang Yueheng''s face sank. He could see that Han Bin was cruel and cruel. If Xiao Yuyao had something wrong, the other party would really destroy his family. That''s why Zhang Yueheng couldn''t help worrying. He wanted to teach a son a lesson, but he couldn''t do it. He hugged Han Bin and said, "Taoist friends, you deal with this! I really don''t know how to convince him..."


    Zhang Chengming looked fearless, stared at Han Bin and said, "boy, you are his friend! Unfortunately, I arranged a soul array in her prison, and no one can open it except me. If you forcibly attack the array, the array will explode, and she will die when you kill me, too. I really want to die with her..."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Chengming paused for a moment and continued: "you''re dead! I won''t open the array. I want to watch you leave in pain..."


    This guy is really crazy and speaks incoherently. It seems that no way can make him open the array.


    Seeing such a scene, Zhang Yueheng was more worried, but he didn''t know what to do.


    Zhang Chengfeng''s eyes flashed. He walked to his brother and said, "brother, you should think about the family. If you don''t let her go, my father and I will die..."


    "Die?" Zhang Chengming smiled coldly and didn''t care. "What does your death have to do with me? Anyway, I don''t want to live. It''s a big deal to die together..."


    Zhang Chengming is a scoundrel. It''s no use reasoning with him.


    Zhang Yueheng sighed and said to Han Bin, "Taoist friends, it''s better to untie the array by force!"


    Han Bin also knows the power of this array. Any array related to the soul can''t be broken in a short time. Although he hasn''t seen the array yet, Han Bin is confident that he can crack it in a month, but he can''t wait so long. He just wants to see Xiao Yuyao soon.


    Han Bin frowned and said to Zhang Chengfeng, "take us to the prison first."


    Zhang Chengfeng nodded, then called two monks to grab his brother and took them to a prison three miles away.


    The prison is built underground. Walking in the passage, the gloomy and cold breath comes continuously.


    The heaven and earth aura here is extremely thin, and the environment is too poor. If the cultivation is higher, it''s no big deal to be locked here for a period of time. At most, you can''t cultivate. If the cultivation is too low and you have just gathered a divine card, you''ll keep reducing your longevity even if you don''t die for a long time.


    These thoughts flashed through his mind. Han Bin''s killing intention emerged in his heart. He wanted to kill Zhang Chengming now.


    After walking for a moment, a stone gate appeared in sight. This is the place where Xiao Yuyao was detained.


    These prisons are not made of iron railings, but large stones and powerful arrays. Monks are locked in prison. It can be said that they don''t see sunshine all year round, which is no different from being locked in a dark room. Han Bin can''t imagine what Xiao Yuyao has become after being locked up here for several years.


    Before they came to the prison, they put down Zhang Chengming. He sneered and said, "it''s no use bringing me here. I won''t open this array..."


    Han Bin ignored his words, looked at Xiao Hui around him and said, "do it."


    Xiao Hui flashed to Zhang Chengming and said with a smile, "boy, you should understand that a mountain is higher than a mountain. No matter how powerful the array is, there are ways to crack it..." he said. He grabbed him and punched him for half an hour.

 Chapter 1150

    Half an hour later, Zhang Chengming was beaten out of shape. His face was black and blue and his body was full of scars.


    Everyone was stunned by this scene. No one knew what Xiao Hui was going to do.


    Zhang Chengming gasped. He wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and said, "even if you kill me, I won''t start the array. I''d better die!"


    Of course, Xiao Hui didn''t want to kill him, but beat him out of his mind. When he saw that the other party was still awake, he hit again, and when he hit, he joined the divine power. This shot was even heavier. It took an hour to hit Zhang Cheng. He was so distracted that he didn''t even know himself.


    After playing, Xiao Hui quickly pinched the law and whispered, "soul control!"


    After that, Han Bin released a black mist, and then his body turned into a black awn and drilled into Zhang Chengming''s body.


    Zhang Yueheng''s pupil contracted. Although he had not seen this spell, he also saw some clues, and immediately lost his voice and said, "darkness is a divine power..."


    Xiao Hui enters Zhang Chengming''s body, controls his body and casually browses all his memories. Then, Zhang Chengming opened his eyes and made a series of decisions against the stone gate in front of him. This decision was extremely complex. In addition, Xiao Hui didn''t know the array. He played half a column of incense before he finished all the decisions.


    In a moment, I heard a slap, the array was broken, and the stone gate opened slowly.


    Xiao Hui also left Zhang Chengming''s body and said to Zhang Chengfeng, "for your sake, I''ll help you change your hand!" as he said, his fingernails soared, forming an inch long sharp blade in the twinkling of an eye. Then he made a stroke at Zhang Chengming''s body, and the other party''s wrists were fitted down.


    Xiao Hui took his bloody wrist and looked at Zhang Chengfeng, who was stunned. He was dissatisfied and said, "what are you doing? There is only ten breath time. If you don''t want your hand, I''ll throw it away..."


    Zhang Chengfeng really wanted to restore the severed hand, but he didn''t want his brother. He smiled bitterly and said, "I''d better go back and connect that hand!"


    Xiao Hui gave a cold voice and said sarcastically, "I said you are really an idiot, or are you pretending to be an idiot? Your hand has been cut off for such a long time. Even if you connect it, it will take a long time. Besides, with your current cultivation, I don''t know whether you can connect it. Now I help you, but you don''t appreciate it..." he said, and he had to throw his hand away.


    Zhang Chengfeng thought of something and hurriedly stopped: "it''s OK to connect me, but his brother..."


    Xiao Hui looked at Zhang Chengming, who was dying on the ground, and sneered: "this waste can''t live. Even if he doesn''t die, he will go crazy in the future..."


    Zhang Chengfeng even thought with his toes. He also knew that Xiao Hui moved his hands and feet when he controlled his body. He sighed and said, "OK, connect it for me..."


    After hearing Han Bin''s voice, Xiao Hui helped Zhang Chengfeng connect the broken hand, otherwise he would kill all of them with his character.


    Han Bin did this because of Zhang Chengfeng''s later cooperation. He is a person who knows his kindness and plans to repay it. Although the other party had an unfriendly attitude and cut off his hand, he is now reformed. He should be given a chance to be a new man. When they were talking, Han Bin pushed open the stone gate and the situation in the prison appeared in sight.


    The prison is very small. The total area is not more than three feet. You can''t see anything except a stone bed. A woman was sitting beside the bed, with her back to the stone gate, and her body was emitting a faint breath of death. Through the dim light, we can see that she is wearing a pink dress, and this dress is the one she wore before she flew.


    Seeing this, Han Bin could no longer control his inner emotions. Tears rustled down and choked: "Yao er..."


    On this day, Han Bin waited for a long time. From the day he ascended to the divine world, he wanted to find Xiao Yuyao''s whereabouts, but this day came more than 100 years late. Although Han Bin has many beloved women, Xiao Yuyao occupies the heaviest position among so many people. Not to mention that they have known each other for the longest time, that is the unforgettable memory, which can not be erased from their minds in this life.


    As the saying goes, men don''t shed tears, but they don''t reach the sad place.


    Han Bin is in such a mood now. His tears can no longer be controlled. They slip from his cheeks and fall on the ground, splashing mottled tears. Looking at the back of his beloved, Han Bin walked over step by step. He wanted to hold his beloved in his arms, take good care of him, and never separate first in his life.


    Xiao Yuyao also heard the voice behind her. She may have been locked up for too long. She was confused and didn''t recognize Han Bin''s voice. She thought that Zhang Chengming had come, sneered and said coldly, "don''t bother, I won''t be with you. Even if you lock me here forever, I won''t promise to marry you..."


    Hearing this, Han Bin felt even worse. He can imagine what Zhang Chengming has done over the years. Han Bin walked briskly and came to Xiao Yuyao. He just wanted to talk, but he saw Xiao Yuyao''s face was pale and his forehead was full of wrinkles. Xiao Yuyao was so beautiful before, but now she is like an old man.


    However, from this appearance, we can still see Xiao Yuyao''s appearance in those days.


    Han Bin felt a pain in his heart and lost his voice: "Yao''er, it''s me..."


    Xiao Yuyao subconsciously raised his head. When he saw Han Bin appear in front of him, he was slightly stunned. Some were not sure: "you, you are Han Bin..."


    Han Bin nodded heavily and said in a deep voice, "of course it''s me. Not only am I coming, but ruoshue and Xiaohui are all here..." he said, looking in the direction of the Shimen.


    Xiao Yuyao turned around and saw Zhu Ruoxue and others. Her heart was sour and choked: "you''re all here..."


    When they saw that Xiao Yuyao was like this, they were stunned. Xiao Hui had the most violent temper. They grabbed Zhang Chengming, who was lying on the ground and dying. He came down to Xiao Yuyao in a few steps and left Zhang Chengming heavily on the ground. He said angrily, "sister-in-law, the person holding you is here. Kill him yourself!"


    Xiao Yuyao really wanted to kill Zhang Chengming, but she felt that Zhang Chengming''s divine knowledge was lax and she was not far away. She shook her head and said, "forget it, he''s dying anyway. Killing someone like him is really dirty my hands..." then she thought of something and said, "Xiao Hui, you kill him!"


    Little gray smiled coldly at the corner of his mouth, nodded and said, "if I kill him, I can''t use ordinary methods. I''ll take him out now..." he said, holding Zhang Chengming and leaving the prison.


    Everyone can imagine that the means Xiao Hui wants to use must be an extremely bloody scene.


    Han Bin picked up Xiao Yuyao, kissed her on the forehead and said softly, "Yao''er, let''s go!"


    Zhang Yueheng has been waiting for this sentence. He can''t wait for Han Bin to leave here quickly. He hurriedly said, "Daoyou, what else can I do for you?"


    "You''d better not retaliate, and don''t tell about it." Han Bin frowned and snapped, "otherwise, no matter where I go, I will come to kill Zhang Jia..."


    Hearing this, Zhang Yueheng nodded in his heart and promised: "Taoist friends, please rest assured that even if we ate the bear heart and leopard courage, we didn''t dare to tell about today..."


    They left Zhangjia castle and flew in the direction of coming at a very fast speed. Shortly after flying, Xiaohui chased them.


    Because they found Xiao Yuyao, everyone was in a good mood. Zhang Dong couldn''t help asking, "Xiao Hui, how do you deal with that man?"


    Xiao Hui smiled and said excitedly, "it''s very simple. Erase all his memory, add a little memory, and then throw it into the wolves."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned. Xiao Yuyao couldn''t help saying, "why didn''t you kill him?"

 Chapter 1151

    Xiao Hui wanted to kill him, but in the twinkling of an eye, he really didn''t understand hate and said: "the boss once said that it''s easy to kill a person, but it''s not easy to live a painful life. I added a memory in his mind to make him think he is also a black wolf, and he must live with the black wolves, ha ha..."


    This method is really evil. Whether those black wolves can accept him or tear him to pieces is unknown.


    Xiao Yuyao didn''t continue to ask. She thought of something and said, "husband, according to your previous temper, you should kill all these people."


    When Han Bin came, he thought about killing all these people, nodded and said, "if they don''t cooperate, I will kill all of them. Later, they cooperate with us and successfully found you, so I let some people go. After all, without their cooperation, even if I can save you, it will take a long time..."


    Speaking of this, Han Bin thought of something and said, "Yao''er, how did you become like this?"


    Xiao Yuyao sighed and said helplessly, "he pestered me all day. In order to make him not see my beauty, I took some pills to accelerate aging and exercised some spells..." as she said, she raised her right hand and wiped it on her face. She saw a flash of white light on her face, and her appearance changed greatly.


    At this moment, Xiao Yuyao is not in her 60s, but her appearance still hasn''t recovered to her beautiful appearance. She still looks like a woman in her thirties. This is the side effect left after the pill is swallowed. If the toxicity of the pill in the body cannot be forced out, it will always be like this.


    Seeing Xiao Yuyao become like this, Han Bin felt a pain and said, "Yao''er, let you suffer..."


    Xiao Yuyao looked dignified. She stared into Han Bin''s eyes and said word by word: "husband, I''ve become like this. Will you still love me like before?"


    Han Bin attached great importance to his feelings. How could he change his inner feelings because of his appearance? He affirmed: "of course, I will still treat you as before..."


    Xiao Yuyao smiled. Her smile was still so beautiful. She shrugged her shoulders and said, "that''s all right. No matter what I become, you love me. Why bother about me?"


    Han Bin and Xiao Yuyao have been together for so many years and have a good understanding of her character. Don''t look at Xiao Yuyao''s relaxed mouth. It doesn''t matter. In fact, it''s not so. Women''s nature is to love beauty. No woman wants to become ugly one day. Xiao Yuyao is the same. She knows she can''t change the facts, so she deliberately says such words. She doesn''t want Han Bin to blame herself for her.


    Han Bin didn''t know much about the elixir of the divine world. He looked at Zhang Dong and asked, "Mr. Zhang, is there any way to make him look the same?"


    Zhang Dong did not answer immediately, but looked at Xiao Yuyao and asked, "what pill did you take and when did you take it?"


    Xiao Yuyao knows that Han Bin wants to help her restore her original appearance, but she knows that this is almost impossible. She did not answer, but changed the topic and said, "husband, not long after I came to the divine world, I was taken to Zhangjia by those two bastards. I''m not clear about the divine world. Can you tell me?"


    Han Bin shook his head and said, "Yao''er, believe me, I will help me restore my previous appearance."


    At this time, Xiao Hui couldn''t help but say, "sister-in-law, you don''t know the boss''s ability. As long as he wants to do it, there is almost nothing he can''t do."


    Zhu Ruoxue and Xiao Yuyao had a deep relationship. If Xiao Yuyao hadn''t helped, she wouldn''t be able to walk with Han Bin.


    That''s right. Xiao Yuyao''s business is that of Zhu Ruoxue. She hurriedly said, "sister Yuyao, just trust your husband once! We all want to help you restore your original appearance..."


    Seeing the people''s repeated persuasion, Xiao Yuyao sighed and nodded, "OK! I''ll cooperate with you once." when she said this, she thought of something. The conversation changed: "husband, you should also promise me not to be too reluctant. If there is no way, or if we can''t find a way, we''ll give up. Don''t bother everyone..."


    Han Bin nodded noncommittally and said vaguely, "don''t worry, I know what to do."


    Xiao Yuyao looked at Zhang Dong and replied, "the pill I took is called aging pill. This is a pill I accidentally saw when I went to zhangjiadan pharmacy. If I remember correctly, it should have been taken 30 years ago, and I took three pills at one time..."


    Zhang Dong knew the elixir of the divine world very well. After all, he was once a super strong man. He nodded and said, "thirty years is not long, and there should be ways to make up." speaking of this, he looked at Han Bin and asked: "Do you remember? Of course, when you asked me to refine pills, I told you about an alchemy master, who is on the Aeolus continent. Now I''ll take you to see him..."


    Hearing this, Han Bin thought of the Ximen family and said, "does this man know your identity?"


    Zhang Dong knew the meaning of Han Bin''s words and said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry. He is different from the people of the four families and won''t frame me. When I knew him, I didn''t go to him, but now I am separated. At that time, I only had level 2 cultivation of divine card, but he was level 3 of divine card. He still regarded me as a friend..."


    Speaking of this, Zhang dongdun paused for a moment and continued: "when he contacts people, what he sees is not cultivation, not identity, but whether they talk about speculation. If they can talk to each other, even if the other party has not gathered a magic card, he will treat you as a friend. If they can''t talk, even if your cultivation is higher, he will drive you out."


    Zhang Dong glanced at Xiao Yuyao and continued: "I helped him sell all the pills and collected a lot of precious herbs for him. I have a good relationship with him. After we get there, don''t talk. I''ll tell him about it. I think he should help us in his past relationship..."


    Han Bin''s eyes were full of gratitude. He hurriedly hugged his fist and said, "thank you, Zhang is old..."


    Zhang Dong smiled bitterly and said, "what are you polite to me about our relationship?"


    Han Bin smiled faintly, then patted the storage bag at his waist, offered a carriage and let the people enter the carriage.


    The next time, Han Bin told Xiao Yuyao what had happened in recent years, because Zhang Dong was not an outsider, and some secrets were also told. Of course, Han Bin didn''t say some dangerous things. As for the agreement with Ximen family, he just mentioned it briefly.


    Xiao Yuyao listened carefully all the time. When Han Bin finished, she said with a bitter smile: "I didn''t expect that in such a short time, you have all been promoted to the level 3 of the divine card. Do I want to call you an elder?" her cultivation is very low, only the level 1 of the divine card. After all, she has no time for cultivation over the years.


    Han Bin knew it was a joke and said with a calm smile: "if you want to shout, you can call me an elder..."


    They flew very fast. After flying for more than a month, a continuous mountain appeared in sight. This mountain range is very ordinary. The aura of heaven and earth in the air is very weak. It''s unimaginable that someone will practice here. However, Zhang Dong definitely told everyone that the medicine refining master was in this mountain range.


    Looking at the mountains in front of him, Zhang Dong smiled bitterly and said, "when I met him here, I also felt strange. The aura of heaven and earth is so thin here. Why did he choose to refine pills here?" he paused and continued: "Later, I realized that there was a hidden spirit spring in the cave here. It was unimaginable that there was a strong spirit. It was not much worse than the ten thousand spirit beast Valley..."


    Zhang Dong said what happened that year. In the twinkling of an eye, he came to the foot of a mountain and said in a deep voice, "it''s right here."


    The mountain in front of him is about a thousand feet high. The mountain is full of green and lush plants, many of which are precious medicinal materials. Unfortunately, the year is not very high. Han Bin is proficient in the array. At a glance, he can see that an extremely hidden array is arranged here. If you don''t observe it carefully, you can hardly find it.


    The crowd fell halfway up the mountain. There was a naturally formed flat ground. Zhang Dong played a note against the mountain wall in front.


    A moment later, there was a flash of light on the mountain wall, and a cave three feet high appeared.


    When they entered the cave, the passage was not very long. After walking for a while, they came to the inner cave.


    Inside the cave sat an old man with white hair. He looked like he was in his seventies. For some reason, his hair had turned white. However, the old man''s eyes were bright and full of wisdom. The man in front of him was the medicine refining expert he had found this time. He was called Yunde medicine fairy.


    When Yunde saw the crowd, his eyes fell on Zhang Dong and immediately smiled and said, "Zhang Daoyou, what brings you here?"


    Zhang Dong obviously had a good relationship with him. After a slight smile, he hugged his fist and said, "brother Yunde, these are my friends. I have something to ask for this time."


    Yunde frowned, then looked at Xiao Yuyao and said, "if I guess right, you come here for her this time!"


    He is worthy of being a Yunde medicine immortal. He can see who has problems at a glance. It can be seen that he does have some abilities.


    Zhang Dong nodded his head, briefly explained the situation, and immediately said, "brother Yunde, do you think there is a way to treat her?"


    Yunde didn''t answer immediately. He was a little silent before he said, "there''s no way. However, you know my rules. I never see outsiders..."


    The medicine fairy is a respectful title of the medicine refining experts in the divine world. The pills they refine can improve cultivation and kill people. Of course, the pills can also save people. These healed friars are patients in the eyes of the medicine fairy. Yunde''s words show that he also has his own principles.

 Chapter 1152

    Zhang Dong''s face sank and did not show an unhappy look. He continued: "brother Yunde, I know your rules, but my friend wants to hurry up..."


    Before Yunde could finish what he said, he interrupted, "don''t say it. I won''t treat her."


    Zhang Dong''s mouth moved a few times. It seemed that he had something to say. Finally, he didn''t say a word.


    However, Zhang Dong knew that Han Bin was very worried. He looked at Han Bin and said, "come and try."


    Han Bin came to Yunde with a brisk step and hugged boxing: "Taoist friends, we are all medicine refiners. Everyone wants to refine a pill that can improve cultivation. But it''s not easy to refine such pills. Even if we have enough herbs and no suitable medicine tripod, we can''t do it. If Taoist friends want to refine pills, I can borrow a medicine tripod for you to use for a month..."


    Yunde frowned and said, "what good medicine tripod can you have at your young age?"


    Han Bin didn''t talk nonsense. He patted the storage bag at his waist, offered out the mietianding, and then threw it to the other party.


    Seeing the medicine tripod flying quickly, Yunde''s divine sense moved and landed on the tripod. When he found that the medicine tripod was much better than expected, he immediately showed a surprise. Yunde grabbed the medicine tripod, looked at it carefully, and immediately nodded and said, "yes, what a medicine tripod. If I guess well, this is something refined by the ancient god, and its level is close to the artifact..."


    It can be heard from this that Yunde is also a person who knows the goods. He can see the difference of this medicine tripod at a glance.


    Han Bin nodded without concealment and said truthfully, "yes, I got the medicine tripod in the vast world and refined it again after coming to the divine world. Although this tripod is not an artifact, it is close to an artifact. Han can say for sure that only a handful of people in the divine world can have such a medicine tripod..."


    Speaking of this, Han Bin paused and continued: "if you use this tripod to refine pills, you can improve the success rate of alchemy. Do you agree to my conditions..."


    These words did speak to Yunde''s heart, but his eyes were full of hesitation.


    Seeing Yunde''s eyes, Han Bin frowned. He didn''t know what the other party was hesitating about.


    Yunde sighed and said a strange word, "it''s really a good medicine tripod. If you had come here earlier, I might have promised you. But now, I can''t promise, please go back!" after that, he looked at the mietianding and threw the medicine tripod to Han Bin.


    Such a scene, not only Han Bin didn''t think of it, but everyone couldn''t understand why Yunde refused.


    Han Bin was so smart that his eyes turned and he guessed something. Baoquan daonian said, "Taoist friends, if you really like it, I can use it for you for a period of time..." he threw out mietianding in everyone''s surprised eyes, and mietianding flew to Yunde again.


    Yunde was stunned. He didn''t know what Han Bin was going to do. He didn''t understand: "what are you..."


    "A gentleman has the beauty of becoming a man, doesn''t he?" Han Bin smiled and said a word of the world.


    Yunde smacked the mietianding in his hand. The more he touched it, the more he wanted to get it. He nodded and said, "well, a gentleman has the beauty of becoming a man. Since you give this treasure to me for a period of time, I''ll tell you a way. Giving her a drop of divine liquid every ten days can delay the spread of toxicity in the body. As for what method to remove toxicity, I must carefully observe it for a period of time."


    Speaking of this, Yunde paused and said, "unfortunately, I don''t have time to help you now. If you can, you''ll find me here ten years later..." he suddenly thought of something and said: "boy, don''t you worry that I took the medicine tripod and left, or something unexpected happened?"


    Han Bin smiled and said without worry: "I believe Daoyou is not such a person."


    Yunde was moved in his eyes. He sighed and said, "please come back! I have something else to do."


    Han Bin hugged Yunde, then turned to look at the crowd and said, "let''s go!"


    They left the valley and flew quickly in the direction they had always been. Han Bin didn''t say a word.


    Half an hour later, they came to the edge of the valley. Han Bin suddenly said, "go and go to the valley below."


    When the people came to the valley, Xiao Hui couldn''t help but ask, "boss, what happened when you didn''t let us talk when you left the cave?"


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and said in a deep voice, "there are monks hidden in the cave."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned. Zhang Dong hurriedly asked, "are these people high in cultivation?"


    "When we left the cave, these people''s divine sense fell on us all the time. I''m sure that their cultivation is not too high. At most, they only have the level 4 realm of divine card." Han Bin changed his words, "However, these people are obviously prepared. They have a strong ability to hide their breath, and there are hidden breath arrays around. It''s not easy for us to find where they hide..."


    Zhang Dong nodded suddenly and said, "I see. Yunde doesn''t promise us because of these people."


    Han Bin analyzed it and said in a deep voice, "yes, these people have an unknown origin. They may threaten Yunde and let us leave quickly. Of course, they may also come for treatment. They don''t want us to disturb and let Yunde drive us away. We''ll wait here first and know the result in a moment..."


    The crowd frowned again, showing a puzzled look. Xiao Hui hurriedly asked, "boss, it''s so far from the cave. How do we know the result?"


    Xiao Yuyao has been with Han Bin for the longest time. She has guessed what Han Bin has done and said: "don''t forget, Han Bin gave the mietianding to Yunde earlier..."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone understood. Xiao Hui said with a bitter smile: "sister-in-law is sister-in-law, or do you know the boss best..." then, he said to himself: "I said why the boss gave the mietianding to the old guy! It turned out that he moved his hands and feet in the ding. Hey, hey, there''s a good play now..."


    Han Bin took out a space ball from the storage bag, and then kneaded it. He only heard a slap, and a huge force of space came out.


    Under the control of Han Bin, this energy quickly condenses together, and then forms a translucent circular mirror in front of him.


    Han Bin made a decision on the mirror. He saw a ripple pattern on it, and then an image appeared.


    In the cave, Yunde held the mietian tripod and sighed, "what a medicine tripod. If I use it to refine pills, I should be able to refine the legendary Seven Star pill..." he put the medicine tripod into the storage bag, looked around and said in a very unfriendly tone: "they have gone, don''t you come out?"


    There was no one in the cave, as if the monks hiding around had left.


    Xiao Hui frowned and said, "boss, why don''t those people appear?"


    Han Bin had guessed the reason and said slowly: "these people are very smart and the city hall is very deep. He may have guessed that we may have moved our hands and feet in the medicine tripod, so he hid in the dark to observe. Generally, when we find the secret in the cave, we will go back and rescue Yunde, so they are also waiting for us to go back..."


    Hearing this, Xiao Hui became more confused and said, "boss, are we going back or not?"


    "Can''t go back." Han Bin shook his head and reminded, "if we go back, we must be ambushed by them. Keep waiting!"


    In the cave, peace was restored. Yunde closed his eyes and entered the cultivation.


    In a flash of time, three days passed, and nothing happened in the past three days.


    When Xiao Hui was impatient, the wall of the cave flashed, and a cave more than ten feet high appeared. Then, two men in blue Taoist robes came out. The leader, Han Bin, is no stranger. He is the young master of Ximen family, Ximen Jianyun. The other was a middle-aged man. His face was solemn, and his small eyes exuded endless killing intention.


    The middle-aged man knew at a glance that the city was very deep. He should have thought of those ideas.


    Not only that, the cultivation of middle-aged men is not low, and they have reached the level 4 of divine card.


    Simon Jianyun came to Yunde with a brisk step, sneered and said: "unexpectedly, you know my enemy and hand over the medicine tripod. I can consider letting you die..."


    Yunde didn''t take out the medicine tripod and said without worry: "you won''t kill me."


    Ximen Jianyun snorted coldly and disdained: "I wasn''t going to kill you before, but now I''ve changed my attention, because as long as you die, no one can eliminate the toxicity on her. I really want to see the scene that he watched his beloved die, but there''s no way to cure it, ha ha..."


    Hearing this, Yunde''s face sank and said unhappily, "master Simon, I didn''t expect you to be so vicious."


    Simon Jianyun not only didn''t get angry, but laughed and said, "yes, I''m so vicious. All those who offend me will come to no good end..." at this point, he paused and said angrily: "old fellow, I advise you to be obedient, otherwise I will kill you..."


    Yunde smiled coldly and said, "on the aeolian continent, few people have a better drug refining level than me. If you kill me, no one can help you recover your complete flesh..." he said, and took a look at Ximen Jianyun''s lower body.


    Ximen Jianyun''s face changed and said angrily, "old man, I think you''re looking for death." he winked at the middle-aged man around him.


    The middle-aged man understood. One of them flashed to the other, grabbed the clothes on his chest and said in the command language: "take out the medicine tripod quickly..."


    "I won''t give you the medicine tripod." Yunde said without fear. "If you have the ability, you''ll kill me."


    Ximen Jianyun stepped forward and punched Yunde. The punch was powerful and fierce. Yunde immediately spit out two mouthfuls of blood.

 Chapter 1153

    "Do you really think I dare not kill you?" Ximen Jianyun said coldly, "I know you have many strong friends, but they are not here. Even if I kill you, what can they know about it? You know the strength of our Ximen family. Few people dare to make trouble in the family!"


    Speaking of this, Ximen Jianyun turned his head and continued, "after I kill you, I can also get the medicine tripod. It''s true that there are not many medicine refiners in Fengshen mainland who can surpass you, but if I take this medicine tripod and find other medicine refiners, can they refuse?"


    Hearing this, Yunde''s face became quite ugly and spit out three words from between his teeth, "you''re mean..."


    "I''m just mean. What can you do to me?" Ximen Jianyun disdained. "A level 3 monk with divine brand is not qualified to insult me. I''ll give you one last chance, hand over the medicine tripod, give me the pill to restore my flesh, and refine some Zhuyan pills for me. As long as you answer my three conditions, I''ll let you live..."


    Yunde didn''t promise. He laughed loudly.


    Hearing the laughter, Simon Jianyun frowned and said, "old man, what are you laughing at?"


    Yunde laughed and said, "I know why your body is like this. He must have abandoned you, ha ha..."


    This can be said to be Simon Jianyun''s scar. When he was mentioned again, he could no longer control his mood and said angrily: "you''re looking for death..."


    The middle-aged man moved his wrist, pressed it on Yunde''s shoulder and forcibly sealed his accomplishments.


    Simon Jianyun grabbed Yunde in his hand and said, "since you want to die, I''ll beat you up first, and then torture you slowly..." he raised his right hand and was about to start.


    But at this time, a scene that Ximen Jianyun didn''t expect appeared, and suddenly footsteps came from outside the cave.


    The middle-aged man felt something. His face sank and said, "young master, the boy is back."


    Simon Jianyun frowned, stared at the middle-aged man and asked, "didn''t you say that the boy has gone far and won''t come back?"


    The middle-aged man didn''t explain, but said, "young master, I didn''t expect such a thing to happen. Wait here, and I''ll kill him now..." then he dodged and walked outside the cave.


    Ximen Jianyun knows Han Bin''s power. All the killers he sent are dead. He doesn''t think the other party can kill Han Bin. As soon as he catches Yunde, he will escape from the nearby channel. But at this time, there was a scream in the cave. A figure flew like lightning. In the twinkling of an eye, it came in front of Ximen Jianyun and blocked his way.


    The monk who suddenly appeared was Han Bin. He snorted coldly and said, "master Simon, we meet again. Where are you going?"


    Han Bin''s voice was not big, but cold and ruthless, with a cold killing intention in his words.


    Simon Jianyun''s body trembled. He subconsciously stepped back three steps and said in a trembling voice, "you, what are you going to do?"


    Han Bin glanced at Yunde and said in the command language: "let him go, I can''t kill you..."


    Hearing this, Simon Jianyun remembered that Yunde was still in his hand, and hurriedly said, "you leave here first, and I''ll let him go, otherwise I''ll kill him, and you can''t eliminate the poison for that woman anymore..."


    Han Bin ignored his words and said word by word: "I''ll give you one last chance and let him go..."


    "I won''t let him go," Simon Jianyun said. "If I let him go, you will kill me."


    Han Bin was too lazy to talk to him. He patted the storage bag at his waist and offered a kill sword.


    The sword light flashed and suspended on Han Bin''s head, emitting a cold light.


    Ximen Jianyun knew the power of the short sword. His body trembled violently and said in horror: "you, don''t mess around, otherwise I will kill the fish and break the net, and no one will..."


    With a whoosh, the killing sword flashed and flew to Ximen Jianyun at an unimaginable speed.


    At such a fast speed, Ximen Jianyun couldn''t flash much at all. The kill sword hit his eyebrow.


    When the flesh died, Ximen Jianyun God left the body and wanted to escape, but it was too late.


    Han Bin seemed to have guessed his escape route. One of them flashed to the front and grabbed his yuan God in his hand.


    Ximen Jianyun''s original God turned into a spirit and trembled constantly. He said in a hurry: "you can''t kill me. My grandfather will kill you if he knows this..."


    Han Bin smiled with disdain and said, "last time I let you go, you sent a killer to kill me. Do you want to live this time?" he said, slapping Ximen Jianyun''s Yuanshen. With a click, Ximen Jianyun''s Yuanshen ran away and was scared.


    Han Bin came to the dark room next to him and found hundreds of disciples of Ximen family. He quickly killed them.


    After all this, Han Bin grabbed Yunde and flew out of the cave at a very fast speed.


    Yunde was caught by Han Bin. He didn''t know what Han Bin was going to do. He hurriedly asked, "where are you taking me?"


    While flying fast, Han Bin said, "you know he is the young master of Ximen family. There is the property of Ximen family in all major cities of Fengshen mainland. They know that young master Ximen is dead and will send strong people to come. If we stay here, don''t we want to die?"


    In the twinkling of an eye, they came to the edge of the mountain, joined Xiao Hui and others, and flew straight to the East.


    They had been flying for several months before they came to the junction of Fengshen continent and Huoshen continent.


    Back in the aurora villa, Han Bin arranged Yunde to a mansion and let everyone go back to rest.


    The next morning, Han Bin took Zhu Ruoxue and Xiao Yuyao to Yunde''s residence.


    Yunde was sitting in the chair in the middle of the main room, drinking tea. When he saw Han Bin and others coming, he got up and hugged his fist and said, "you''re finally here..."


    After the three sat down, Han Bin said, "Daoyou, are you still used to living here?"


    Yunde nodded his head and immediately thought of something. He couldn''t help saying, "I didn''t expect that you have so many men at a young age. Do you also want to form a family?"


    Han Bin didn''t think about it. At the moment, listening to Yunde, he shook his head and said, "I didn''t think about forming a family, just want to expand my strength..."


    This sentence seemed to touch Yunde''s heartstrings. He sighed and said helplessly: "in the divine world, we monks who soared in the world can be said to be the lowest human beings. Local monks despise us, half blood monks despise us, and even those running dogs who worship the big family despise us..."


    After a while, yundeton continued: "no one cares about us. Even if we die that day, no one dares to stand up for you. I''ve been thinking about when a strong family can appear, which is full of foreign monks. But after so many years, although many people want to form a family, they fail for various reasons..."


    Han Bin had never heard of this topic and couldn''t help asking, "why did he fail?"


    Yunde obviously regarded Han Bin as a friend and didn''t hide it. He said, "it''s very simple. The big family in the divine world is not allowed to have a force that can compete with them. In their eyes, we are coolies and we are the squeezed people. If we become strong, who will they bully?"


    I have to say that Yunde''s words are very attractive. After listening to them, people are excited and have an impulse to form a family.


    Han Bin was very rational. He didn''t make a statement and said, "I can''t form a family yet because of my current ability. I''ll think about it..."


    Yunde also heard that Han Bin was an excuse. He suddenly stood up and hugged: "Han Bin, if you decide to form a family, I can join your team..."


    There is no medicine refiner in the aurora team except friars.


    If Yunde can join the aurora team, the strength of the team can be improved several times. Han Bin doesn''t have to delay his cultivation because of refining medicine.


    Yunde saw that Han Bin was still hesitating, gritted his teeth and continued: "Han Bin, if you have this plan, I can even become your follower..."


    Han Bin was stunned. He didn''t expect the other party to say such a sentence. He said in a deep voice: "why did you choose me?"


    "It''s very simple, because you have this ability, and you''re still very young and have an unlimited future." Yunde said in a deep voice. "Secondly, we have a hatred with the Ximen family. I know their style. Now we must be searching for our whereabouts. Once we find us, we will kill us. Therefore, we can''t stay here any longer..."


    Han Bin also wanted to leave here. After hearing what Yunde said, he nodded and said, "we really want to leave here."


    "Do you have a good place to go?" Yunde continued. "A strong family must have a hidden place where it is easy to defend but difficult to attack..."


    Han Bin gave him a don''t worry look, and then said, "don''t worry, I have a good place. Most people decide not to find it..."


    Yunde breathed a sigh of relief. He immediately thought of something and said, "if it''s really safe there, I can introduce a weapon refining expert to you


    As soon as Han Bin''s pupil shrinks, he subconsciously asks, "a master of refining tools¡°


    Yunde nodded and said in detail: "This man was once a disciple of Tianbao sect. Later, he disobeyed Zonggui and was expelled from the school. Later, he was chased and killed again. If I hadn''t saved him in time, he would have died. Since then, he worked hard to study the weapon refining and vowed to make Tianbao sect regret it. It was a wrong decision to expel him from the school. Don''t say, he is really a talent for tool refining. I heard him say that he studied it some time ago A very powerful magic weapon. When this magic weapon is born, it will cause a sensation... "

 Chapter 1154

    Han Bin''s eyebrows moved. He felt that this was an opportunity. Although he had refined many magic weapons after coming to the divine world, he could barely be called a master of refining tools, but he didn''t know much about the refining tools in the divine world. At the beginning, Qingchen said that if you want to refine utensils in the future, you can go to Tianbao sect. Tianbao sect is located on the earth God continent. It is very far from here. In addition, it has not had time recently, so it can''t go there for the time being.


    If the weapon refining expert in Yunde''s mouth can come here, he will not only solve the problem of weapon refining in the aurora team, but also learn a lot. These thoughts flashed through his mind. Han Bin didn''t talk nonsense. He hurriedly asked, "Taoist friend, where is your friend?"


    Yunde seemed to know that Han Bin would ask this, smiled and said positively, "he is on the Aeolus continent, and I can contact him at any time." he turned his words and continued: "however, you must take me to that safe place. If the aurora team doesn''t have such a place of cultivation, I won''t let him come..."


    Han Bin knew what the other party was worried about. He was a little silent and nodded: "OK, we''ll go to that place early tomorrow morning."


    Yunde didn''t go on with this topic. He looked at Xiao Yuyao and asked, "you came to me today to make your wife!"


    "Zhang Lao told you about her situation before." Han Bin said, "in addition to suppressing the toxin in her body with divine liquid, is there any way to restore the appearance of that year in the fastest time?"


    Yunde didn''t answer. She motioned Xiao Yuyao to step forward, then put her hand on her pulse and felt it carefully. He is worthy of being a master of alchemy. After a brief induction, he found the root cause of the disease and said in a deep voice: "she took too many aging pills and accumulated a lot of drugs and poisons in her body. If she wants to restore her original appearance, she must first exclude the drugs and poisons from her body."


    Speaking of this, yundeton said again: "however, it''s not a simple thing to eliminate drugs and poisons. The short time is half a year and the long time is more than ten years, so I suggest that it''s not too late to detoxify her after going there." he was afraid that Han Bin would think more and gave Han Bin a look that he didn''t have to worry about, saying: "Don''t worry, I can put her back to her original appearance, and I have all these herbs in my hand..."


    The next time, they simply said the idea of forming a family, and Han Bin left.


    The next morning, they packed up their things and flew to the Vulcan continent.


    All the way, nothing happened. After a few months, they came to the edge of the poison fog of death.


    It was the same as before. There was not much change. The air around was filled with fire and fire poison. Except for the most primitive friars of the aurora team, most people came here for the first time. Everyone also knew the power of the death poison fog. They looked at Han Bin one by one. They didn''t know why Han Bin brought them here.


    Yunde also frowned. He didn''t expect that the safe place in Han Bin''s mouth was here. He couldn''t help asking, "Han Bin, the abnormal danger of death poison fog can be said to be gone. Should we practice here in the future?" he even thought that Han Bin was joking with them.


    Han Bin gave him a don''t worry look and said truthfully, "Taoist friend, it''s really dangerous for other monks, but we''ve gone through it once..."


    As soon as he said this, Yunde widened his eyes and said in disbelief, "what did you say, you can come out alive?"


    Han Bin didn''t explain too much. He knew something and soon contacted Qingchen and asked him to come here.


    They came to a valley on the ground and waited. Han Bin told them to open a cave and practice first. They can start a few months later.


    Three months later, three streamers came quickly from the sky and came to the valley where Han Bin was located in the twinkling of an eye.


    The three men released a huge momentum and immediately shrouded in the valley. Yunde and others were stunned after they found it.


    Yunde reacted very quickly. One of them flashed into the air and said in a deep voice, "who is it?"


    Han Bin then arrived. He came to Yunde''s body, gave him a look that was not the enemy, and immediately said, "you''re here..."


    The three are very fast. In the twinkling of an eye, they come to Han Bin. The one in the middle is Qingchen. Next to them is a man and a woman, naturally Qingqing and Fengwu. After they see Han Bin, they are all happy. Qingqing has long liked Han Bin. A brisk walk came to Han Bin, and then jumped into his arms and said excitedly, "Han Bin, I thought I would never see you again..."


    Feng dance couldn''t see it anymore. She coughed and said, "cousin, there are so many people. Pay attention to your image..."


    Qingqing was a monster and didn''t care about the so-called image. Leng hum: "what''s the matter? We just hugged and didn''t do anything else..."


    Hearing this, Feng dance smiled awkwardly and said with a bitter smile, "do you still want to do anything?"


    There were only five people in the air, but all the monks in the valley came out of the cave. When they saw such a scene, they were stunned.


    Xiao Hui reacted the fastest. He flashed in front of Han Bin, looked at the Qingqing in Han Bin''s arms, and said with a smile, "boss, I knew you didn''t do good behind your sister-in-law''s back, and now I caught you!" after that, he winked at Han Bin, and said clearly in his eyes, "wait a minute, I''ll see how you explain to the two sister-in-law..."


    Han Bin didn''t seem to see his eyes. He didn''t even look at Xiao Hui. He loosened Qingqing in his arms and said, "let''s go!" after that, he said in a loud voice to the people on the ground: "Ladies and gentlemen, these are the three elders I mentioned to you. They have high cultivation and have reached divine card level 5. They are all my friends. They escort us back to the city this time. The fire poison in the air can''t hurt us..."


    Li Yunfeng and others have known this for a long time, and their looks have not changed much.


    Those disciples who have just joined the aurora team have their eyes widened. They joined the aurora team because the benefits of the team are good. They not only have time to practice, but also get a lot of divine stones. In those years, they didn''t have much hope for the aurora team and thought it was just a second-class team, but now, many people have changed their minds.


    "The boss is too powerful! I even know the super strong man of level 5 of divine card, and there are three?"


    This idea didn''t just appear in the mind of a monk. Most people were excited and felt that joining the aurora team was the most correct choice in their life. Many of them couldn''t control their emotions for a moment and shouted, "the boss is powerful, the boss is invincible..."


    Some people shouted, and others couldn''t help shouting.


    The loud cry is amazing, one after another, and can be clearly heard within a thousand miles.


    Han Bin raised his right hand, made a downward movement, and immediately said, "everybody, let''s go!"


    The green dust opened the way in front, and the people flew quickly behind and flew forward at a very fast speed.


    Although there were only four people in Han Bin''s carriage, it was not peaceful at the moment.


    These four people, of course, are Han Bin and three women. Zhu Ruoxue obviously didn''t accept the new sisters and said discontentedly, "husband, when did you have such a strong taste, even monsters?"


    As soon as she said this, Qingqing''s face became unusually ugly. She was also the kind of girl who was not afraid of heaven. She glared at Zhu Ruoxue and said without fear: "are we monsters not human? I have become human and my appearance is no worse than you! Are you jealous that I am more beautiful than you..."


    Zhu Ruoxue was also not afraid of each other and sneered: "your appearance is no worse than me. Are you a monster after all?"


    Instead of refuting, Qingqing poked a drooping bangs and said, "yes, I''m a monster, but my double cultivation ability should be much stronger than you. Otherwise, how can my husband like me?"


    Speaking of this topic, Zhu Ruoxue didn''t know how to answer. She said coldly, "I don''t care how strong your ability is. My husband and I will be together first. According to human rules, you must call me four elder sisters..."


    "Fourth sister?" Qingqing also knew something about human beings. After a little stunned, she smiled and said, "I thought you were the eldest sister! I didn''t expect you to be the fourth. If I remember well, my husband has only four confirmed women besides me! You''re the last time, like there''s nothing to be proud of!"


    Zhu Ruoxue has never lost this argument, but this time she doesn''t know how to refute it.


    Han Bin couldn''t see it anymore. He smiled bitterly and said, "don''t talk to both of you. I''d better say something!"


    Hearing Han Bin''s words, the two women obediently shut their mouths, but no one refused to accept each other and stared at each other.


    Han Bin came to Xiao Yuyao''s body, held her in his arms and said in a deep voice, "are you two interesting to argue about these? Some things don''t happen if I don''t want to happen. When I was with Yao Er, I thought I would only love her all my life, but after so many things happened, I can''t abandon you..."


    At this time, Xiao Yuyao, who had never spoken, also said: "what my husband said is the truth. Ruoshue, do you remember how you were with my husband? At that time, my husband didn''t accept you, or I advised him to be with you. As I said earlier, it doesn''t matter how many women there are in a strong man, as long as you are really good to us..."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Yuyao paused and continued: "Ruoxue, I know why you don''t accept Qingqing because she is a monster. But what''s the point? Monsters can also cultivate and are intelligent creatures. Besides, she has helped her husband so much. If you don''t meet her, your husband''s accomplishments can''t be improved. I don''t know when we can save us! We shouldn''t blame Qingqing, but we should thank her, so I think, Qingqing can be our good sister... "

 Chapter 1155

    Hearing this, Zhu Ruoxue knew she was wrong and whispered, "sister Yuyao, I know I was wrong..."


    Xiao Yuyao smiled, then looked at Qingqing and said, "if snow is a temper, I hope you don''t take it to heart."


    Qingqing is also a smart woman. Since there are steps down, she won''t hold on to a problem and said, "sister Yuyao, you should be the first lady of your husband! Please take care of your little sister in the future..." she learned human etiquette and bowed down to Xiao Yuyao.


    Since Xiao Yuyao accepted it, Zhu Ruoxue didn''t want to leave a bad impression on Han Bin and said, "Qingqing, it was me before. I''m wrong. I apologize to you..."


    Qingqing is not just that kind of unreasonable person. He waved his hand and said, "it''s okay. I don''t care so much! As long as we are happy together in the future..." when he said this, he suddenly thought of something and hurriedly said: "husband, I remember a big event. When Qingchen found us, he met friars of the Zhou family. I suspect they found our secret..."


    This matter can be big or small. If the Chen family really told the gods about it, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Han Bin frowned and asked, "how many years ago did this happen?"


    Qingqing also knew that this matter was very important, and hurriedly said, "this happened three years ago. When Qingchen found us, we happened to meet Zhou Xingcheng, the ancestor of the Zhou family. After he sensed our cultivation, he quickly ran away. At that time, because he was too close to the city pool of the Zhou family and was afraid that the rest of the strong people of the Zhou family would come, we didn''t go after them."


    Hearing this, Han Bin already knew what was going on and said, "are you worried that they see through your identity?"


    Qingqing nodded and worried: "after all, he is also a monk of level 5 of the divine card. He found that it is also possible for us to breathe, so I think, do you want to kill the Zhou family?"


    Han Bin didn''t answer immediately. He was a little silent and said, "the Chen family still wants to go once. Even if they don''t find your breath, they also want to avenge Lingling."


    Han Bin also told Zhu Ruoxue and Xiao Yuyao about Zhou Lingling. The two women didn''t ask much.


    They flew quickly, and it was inconvenient to come to a huge city a few months later.


    This city was built by Han Bin and Qingchen. At present, there are many more mansions in the city than before, all built by Qingchen and others. After they entered the city, Han Bin shouted to Li Yunfeng and asked him to continue his cultivation with the team friars. Then he shouted to Xiaohui and others and flew in the direction of the Zhou family.


    Not many people went this time. Except Han Bin and three women, there were only Xiaohui, Fengwu and Qingchen.


    The seven flew to the front at a very fast speed. They flew for more than half a year before they came to the place where the Zhou family lived.


    Compared with a hundred years ago, the Zhou family has not changed much, and there are no strong people in the family to improve their accomplishments.


    The five ancestors of the Zhou family practiced in the dark room, and the guards outside the city were as strict as before.


    That morning, Zhou Xingcheng called his four brothers into the dark room and said in a deep voice, "what did you think about the last time we told you?"


    Zhou Xingming smiled bitterly and said slowly, "brother, there are three super strong people here for no reason. It seems that there is no strange place. You feel the breath of the divine animal rosefinch on them. How is it possible? The divine animal rosefinch is dead. Even their descendants are almost killed. Even if there are still a few who are not dead, they dare not appear openly!"


    Hearing what the third brother said, Zhou Xingcheng snorted coldly and said: "What do you know? Although the four great beasts are dead, many of their descendants are still alive and are hiding anywhere in the divine world. How do you know they are not near my family? I asked about them. They are evil beasts sought by the gods. If we tell the gods about this, we will certainly get a lot of benefits. We may also get the magic pill to improve our cultivation, You can even become an envoy... "


    Zhou Xingdong did not think so, saying: "Brother, you think too much! The gods are high above the world. Where are they practicing? Don''t say we don''t know who we are now. Even if we know, we won''t see the gods! Besides, the news may not be reliable. If it''s not the offspring of the divine beast rosefinch, the gods will kill us all if they get angry. We still think nothing has happened. Don''t think of God Don''t take a risk... "


    Zhou Xingcheng''s face sank and he said angrily, "if you don''t go into the tiger''s den, you can''t get a tiger''s son. There are certain dangers in doing great things. I don''t know what you are afraid of." he paused and continued: "can''t you see that even if we continue to practice like this and practice to death, we may not be able to achieve level 6 cultivation of divine brand. This is an opportunity, and we should seize it..."


    Zhou Xingming didn''t want to take risks and persuaded him, "brother, I think it''s better to forget it! If something goes wrong and you haven''t eclosion, you''ll die early..."


    Hearing this, Zhou Xingcheng''s face became more ugly. He glared at the four people and asked, "do you really want to improve your accomplishments?"


    As long as they are monks, who doesn''t want to improve their accomplishments, the four just don''t want to take risks.


    Zhou Xingcheng looked like he had a winning ticket and said coldly, "if you listen to me this time, you can not only improve your accomplishments, but also get a lot of benefits. If you don''t listen, you can live and die on your own! Don''t blame me for not reminding you. I''m ready to go to the envoy. If you get benefits at that time, don''t come to me..."


    The crowd was stunned. Zhou Xingming hesitated and said, "brother, how sure are you?"


    Zhou Xingcheng was a little silent and immediately said: "Since you want to know, I''ll tell you the truth. Do you remember Han Bin? He could escape from us, so I suspected that there was a strong man to help. Later, his magic power was the divine beast rosefinch. Is this also a coincidence? I suspect that there are several descendants of the divine beast rosefinch, hiding near the flame mountain, afraid of exposing their breath and afraid to leave..."


    Zhou Xingming also thought it was possible and hurriedly asked, "brother, since they dare not leave, how did you see them?"


    "They dare not leave. What if they meet strong people to help?" Zhou Xingcheng analyzed, "Han Bin knew the identity of these monsters and must have helped them secretly. Later, when the strong man appeared, it should be Han Bin who informed them secretly. When they appeared, the strong man should leave with these monsters. It''s only a few years now. Even if they leave, there should be some breath in the air. We just need to bring the envoy to come and see it clearly. At that time, we will be happy for them The God emissary provided clues and cooperated with him in further investigation. As long as you find those monsters, are you still afraid that the fire gods will not benefit you? "


    Zhou Xingdong nodded and agreed: "yes, the fire gods have always been very generous. If we really help them find the descendants of the divine beast rosefinch, we will benefit..."


    After a brief discussion, Zhou Xingcheng said in a deep voice: "well, let''s leave the family now and go to find the fire god envoy..."


    At this time, a note was passed outside the dark room. Zhou Xingcheng grabbed it in his hand and the spell burned.


    Then, a hurried voice came from the spell, "Lao Zu, things are bad. Han Bin is waiting for a group of monks to kill..."


    Hearing this, the five people were stunned. Zhou Xingcheng sneered and said angrily, "Han Bin, I didn''t expect it was you again. I wanted to kill you, but I couldn''t find it, but you sent them here. I think you''re still running there this time..." he said, winked at the four people, and then left the dark room.


    Out of the dark room, the five gods knew a move, found Han Bin''s breath, and quickly flew out of the city.


    On the ground outside the city gate, there were corpses everywhere, and everyone was killed at one blow.


    It can be seen from the body that all of them were made by Han Bin alone, because they can''t be more familiar with Han Bin''s short sword.


    Seeing the seven people in front of him, Zhou Xingcheng just wanted to speak. Suddenly, he was stunned and lost his voice: "it''s you..."


    Qingqing smiled and immediately asked, "I''ve always wanted to ask you why you didn''t kill us the last time you saw us?"


    Zhou Xingcheng saw at a glance that the three men were all monsters, and they were all level five monsters.


    However, Zhou Xingcheng did not pay attention to the three. Last time he met alone, he was not the opponent of the three, but now he is different. The four brothers are all there. In the case of five to three, Zhou Xingcheng is sure to kill the people. As for Han Bin and others, they are all level 3 accomplishments of divine cards, and one just condensed divine cards, which he didn''t pay attention to at all.


    Zhou Xingcheng sneered and disdained: "I thought Han Bin would die alone, but I didn''t expect so many people to come together. That''s good. I''m worried that I won''t come to you after you run away. Now you send you, do I thank you? Or thank you very much? I''ll kill you later and give your body to the gods. I can get a huge reward."


    Han Bin smiled coldly and disdained: "you can''t get the reward, because the Zhou family is going to destroy the family soon."


    Zhou Xingcheng seemed to hear the funniest words in the world. He laughed and immediately said, "boy, you have a big voice. It seems that you have destroyed our Zhou family. I think you have a brain problem!"


    Han Bin didn''t answer him, but looked at Zhou Xingming and said word by word: "when Lingling died, I said I wanted to avenge her and destroy the Zhou family. Now I''m back, that''s why I came..." with that, he patted the storage bag around his waist, offered the kill sword and looked at the people coldly.


    Zhou Xingming frowned and said, "you killed my daughter. I''ve long wanted revenge. How do you want to fight?"


    Han Bin didn''t think about it, so he said, "one-on-one, you can kill you."


    Zhou Xingcheng gave a cold voice, and his disdain flashed in his eyes. He sneered and said, "what a big tone. When I kill you three level waste of God cards, I will jointly kill them..."

 Chapter 1156

    Han Bin made a look at Xiao Hui and others. Except Zhu Ruoxue and Xiao Yuyao, others stepped forward.


    Xiao Hui stared at Zhou Xingcheng and said in a cold voice, "old fellow, your cultivation is not high, but you talk a lot of nonsense. I''ll fight with you later..."


    Zhou Xingcheng didn''t pay attention to Xiao Hui at all and disdained to say, "you deserve to fight with me? Wait and see how I kill you..."


    "I also want to know how to kill you later." Xiao Hui sighed and sympathized. "If you have a last word, you can say it now. You won''t have a chance when you get it..."


    Han Bin looked at Zhou Xingming and said, "he handed it over to me. You three solve the rest."


    Qingqing and others chose an opponent one after another, and then nodded to Han Bin, showing a look that they could make a shot.


    Han Bin didn''t talk nonsense. He took a step at his feet. He saw a flash of fire and flew to Zhou Xingming at an amazing speed. Xiao Hui and others also moved at this time, and the two sides soon fought. Although Xiao Hui has only three levels of cultivation of the divine card, after taking the divine liquid, the divine power of the dark Department is superb, but he doesn''t lose the wind at all.


    The more Zhou Xingcheng fought, the more surprised he was. He couldn''t imagine that a three-level monster could be so powerful.


    Xiao Hui is really powerful, but after all, he has only the strength of level 3 monsters. Even if he doesn''t lose in fighting, he can''t kill each other.


    On the other side of Qingqing and others, the battle is one-sided. The three have high cultivation. Zhou Xingdong and others have no ability to fight back.


    Han Bin did the same. As soon as he made a move, he used divine liquid in his casual clothes and said in a cold voice: "you are not a qualified father. Today I will worship Lingling with your blood..."


    Zhou Xingming sneered and disdained: "even if you take the divine liquid, it''s not my opponent."


    "Really?" Han Bin''s eyebrows moved. He saw a flash of light on his body, and two separate bodies appeared at the same time.


    Both of them practiced to the level 3 of the divine card and took the divine liquid. In fact, their strength is no weaker than that of Zhou Xingming.


    Han Bin, the fire department, holds the immortal sword, the wind Department identity holds the heavenly bow, and the space Department separately holds the heavenly seal.


    Zhou Xingming was stunned. He didn''t expect that Han Bin had so many separate bodies. He was surprised and said: "unexpectedly, I haven''t seen you for more than 100 years. You are so strong that I really regret why I didn''t kill you..."


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and his killing intention soared. He said angrily, "what you regret more is still ahead! The Zhou family will kill the family because of you..."


    Han Bin''s three parts moved at the same time. With a flash of the kill sword, he flew to Zhou Xingming at a very fast speed. The streamer flashed on the sky bow, and more than a dozen transparent arrows flew out with a whoosh. The white light on the jade seal of heaven flashed, and Han Bin''s space Department whispered, "the stars change, the universe..."


    At the next moment, Han Bin and Zhou Xingming exchanged positions, turned the direction of the kill sword and arrow at the same time, and went straight to Zhou Xingming.


    Zhou Xingming gave a cold voice and disdained to say, "you still want to use the same method twice. Do you really think I''m not prepared?"


    Then, Zhou Xingming just wanted to use his magic power to leave, but it was too late.


    Han Bin was also prepared. He calculated that Zhou Xingming would escape. He pinched the law in his hand and whispered, "heaven and earth cage."


    Han Bin hasn''t used this magic power for a long time. Because of the influence of the rules of heaven and earth in the divine world, even if it is used, it can''t produce much effect. But now it''s different. Han Bin practiced the separation of the space system and finally found that this magic power can only be displayed by the rules of the space system. After dozens of times of repeated cultivation, you can not only display it, but also trap the friars more and more.


    Zhou Xingming''s accomplishments are two levels higher than Han Bin''s, but Han Bin''s accomplishments are closer to each other after taking Shenye. In addition, Han Bin practiced two separate bodies. When separated at a very close distance, the divine powers in his body can be exchanged, which is not limited by the rules of the God of fire mainland. The cages of heaven and earth may trap Zhou Xingming even if they can''t trap him forever.


    Don''t underestimate this breath. The battle between the strong can often decide the outcome with one breath.


    After Zhou Xingming was trapped in the cage of heaven and earth, he couldn''t escape for a time. He gave a low cry and punched the cage in front of him.


    The fist was powerful and fierce, which contained five rules of fire system. Only a bang was heard, and the cage broke down immediately.


    At the same time, the kill sword and arrow flew over. Zhou Xingming quickly used his magic power to resist, and shot the kill sword and defeated the arrow. However, a scene that Zhou Xingming didn''t expect appeared. Just after he defeated the arrow, a purple light flew from his back. The speed of the purple light was unimaginable. He couldn''t dodge. He was immediately hit by mietian finger and vomited blood.


    Zhou Xingming wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, looked coldly at Han Bin and said in surprise: "unexpectedly, you are so powerful. Even if you hurt me slightly, you are not my opponent..."


    When the two fought, Qingqing had killed an old man in the Zhou family, and Qingchen also killed one person later.


    After Qingqing and Qingchen killed them, they joined hands with Fengwu to kill Zhou Xingdong.


    The three ancestors of the Zhou family died one after another. Qingqing and others came to help Xiaohui. No matter how strong Zhou Xingcheng''s cultivation was, he had no ability to resist under the joint efforts of three, and was seriously injured immediately. Zhou Xingcheng was really powerful. He showed the powerful magic power of fire and turned into a green flame to escape.


    Zhou Xingcheng''s speed is very fast, but no matter how fast it is, it can''t be compared with Xiao Hui. Xiao Hui chased after him, which is a nine clawed sky.


    If Xiao Hui can''t kill Zhou Xingcheng under normal circumstances, don''t forget that he was seriously injured and killed by Xiao Hui on the spot. Four of the five ancestors of the Zhou family died. They all dodged and came to Zhou Xingming, surrounded him and left him no way to escape.


    Zhou Xingming finally knew that everyone was powerful and that he was not their opponent. He cried and laughed and regretted: "I didn''t expect that I would die like this, Han Bin, you won..." he was also a character. He knew he couldn''t escape, took a shot on his head, and then heard a bang and chose to explode.


    All the five ancestors of the Zhou family died. The monks inside and outside the city saw this scene. They were stunned and didn''t know what to do.


    Han Bin didn''t like the friars of the Zhou family at all, but he didn''t bother to kill them. He glanced at them and said, "if you explode, you can avoid being scared..."


    These friars didn''t want to die. I don''t know who shouted, "he can''t kill so many of us. Run!"


    As soon as the words came out, they seemed to wake up the frightened people and fly into the air.


    With a cold voice, little ash disdained to say, "die." then he caught up with the people and killed them easily.


    A breeze blew, and the smell of blood filled the air. Countless bodies were lying inside and outside the city.


    Xiaohui took all the magic cards in the human body, came to Han Bin and said, "boss, some of these have been eaten."


    Han Bin stared at him and said in the language of the command: "those below level 3 of the divine card can''t eat. I''ll take it back."


    Xiaohui was stunned. He looked at Han Bin with great puzzlement and said, "boss, you don''t want to swallow the divine card to improve your cultivation!"


    They also looked at Han Bin. They didn''t know why Han Bin did this.


    Han Bin said this with his own reason. Looking at Zhu Ruoxue and others, he said in a deep voice: "after reaching the third level of divine card, it is a huge watershed. It can be said that it is very difficult to break through. If you don''t have talent, spiritual root and savvy, it determines whether you can break through. Most monks can''t reach the fourth level of divine card all their life..."


    This situation was also clear in everyone''s heart. Xiao Hui didn''t understand: "what does this have to do with the divine card?"


    Han Bin glanced at Xiao Yuyao and Zhu Ruoxue and said in a deep voice, "I want you to swallow the divine card to practice."


    Xiao Yuyao widened her eyes. Obviously, she didn''t expect Han Bin to say such a thing and said, "husband, if we swallow the divine card, we will continue to swallow it in the future, and we can''t cultivate ourselves..."


    Han Bin nodded his head and said slowly, "yes, you cultivate yourself. You don''t know when you can break through level 4 of the divine card. Maybe you can''t do it all your life. There are too few pills to improve your accomplishments in the divine world. There is no pill to quickly improve your accomplishments above level 4 of the divine card. Even if there is, such pills can only be refined by the gods."


    "The divine world is too dangerous, so it''s better to swallow the divine cards quickly." Han Bin said, "not only that, I also want all the monks in the team to swallow the divine cards to improve their accomplishments. There are many level-4 divine cards in the storage bag of the ancestors of the Zhou family, and they are fire divine cards, which can be taken back to the public to swallow..."


    "After swallowing the magic card, although you can''t cultivate yourself, you can quickly improve your combat effectiveness." Han Bin said in a deep voice, "If we want to be strong now, we must improve our cultivation first. We can''t always swallow divine liquid to fight. Besides, divine liquid can only be swallowed below divine card level 5. Once you reach divine card level 5 or above, it''s useless. If you can swallow divine card to divine card level 5, you can also protect yourself against the strong..."


    Speaking of this, Han Bin paused for a moment and continued: "Yao''er, ruoshue, you don''t have to worry. In the future, if I get the level 6 magic card, I will devour it for you..."


    Xiao Yuyao knew that Han Bin would be able to do it. She thought for a moment and said with concern: "husband, we have improved our cultivation. What about you?"


    Han Bin gave him a don''t worry look and said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''m confident that I can achieve level 4 cultivation of divine card in a hundred years, and I will also cultivate the rest of my separated bodies..." after that, he thought of something and said, "Yao''er, you also have three attribute spiritual roots in your body. If you can, I hope you can cultivate two separated bodies..."


    After Han Bin said what he thought, he took the people to the city and robbed all the cultivation methods in the city. Anyway, these things are wasted here. It''s better to take them all back to the team, which can save a lot of expenses. However, to the surprise of Han Bin and others, there is a very hidden dark room in the Zhou family, which stores a large number of dark gold Stone, and many dark gold magic weapons refined.

 Chapter 1157

    These things, Han Bin and others naturally took them impolitely, and Qingqing showed a magic power to the huge city. I saw a sky fire fall from the sky and fall into the city. Then I heard a loud noise. The city immediately collapsed and became ruins in the flames.


    They left the Zhou family, flew to the poison fog of death at a very fast speed, and returned to the city in less than a year.


    Just came to the city, Yunde found Han Bin and said with a smile, "Han Bin, you''re finally back."


    Han Bin knew why he came and said, "have you contacted him?"


    Yunde nodded without nonsense and said excitedly, "of course, I''ve contacted him. Because the distance is too far, my thousands of miles of sound transmission can only last for a very short time, but I also told him what I thought. You know? He was very excited after listening and said he must join the Aurora team. Unfortunately, the three elders and you have left, and no one brought them here..."


    Han Bin frowned and said, "I''m looking for Qingchen now, and then I''ll go to see the talent for refining utensils."


    Yunde wanted to start quickly and asked, "when do you get up?"


    Han Bin just wanted to answer. He suddenly thought of something and said, "do you remember how long it takes to get from here to the edge of Fengshen continent?"


    Yunde didn''t know why Han Bin asked this, but he replied, "it will take half a year."


    Han Bin pinched his fingers and said, "start early tomorrow morning."


    Yunde was slightly stunned and said, "why wait until tomorrow."


    Han Bin deliberately didn''t answer and said, "you''ll know tomorrow."


    The next morning, Han Bin found Yunde with Qingqing, and then flew in the direction of Fengshen mainland.


    On the way, Yunde couldn''t help asking, "Han Bin, why don''t you let master Qingchen clear the poisonous fog in the air?"


    Qingqing glared at him and said angrily, "I took the initiative to come. I haven''t been with my husband for a long time. Can''t I accompany him?"


    Yunde didn''t expect that just asking a word would lead to Qingqing''s anger. He smiled bitterly and changed the topic: "Han Bin, you haven''t said what you''ve done this night, haven''t you..." after that, he thought of something and glanced at Qingqing around him, revealing a sudden look.


    Seeing Yunde showing such an expression, Qingqing didn''t fight. He said coldly, "aren''t you a pharmacist? Why are you full of these dirty ideas in your mind?"


    Yunde smiled bitterly and said, "I don''t think so, but I have to think!"


    Han Bin knew what they were thinking, motioned them not to say any more, and said positively: "last night I arranged a long-distance transmission array in the city, and then went to the other end. If you want to enter the city or go out, just use the transmission array, which can save a lot of time..."


    Hearing this, Yunde knew that he wanted to be crooked and hugged: "Han Bin, I really hugged you. I misunderstood you."


    Han Bin waved his hand and said indifferently, "Why are you polite to me? If you don''t recommend this friend, how can I know a talent for refining utensils!"


    Half a year later, they came to the periphery of the death fog, and Yunde had contacted each other.


    In this way, after flying for another half an hour, a mountain appeared in sight. At the top of one of the peaks, a man in yellow was standing. The other side turned his back to Han Bin and others. He exuded a strong momentum. His cultivation has reached level 4 of divine card. When Han Bin and others came, he turned around. He just wanted to talk, but he felt something. He was surprised and said, "you are qingluan..."


    Qingqing is qingluan''s secret. Few people know it, and it is difficult for those who practice under her to feel her breath.


    Ling Fei, a genius for refining utensils, has only the cultivation achievement of level 4 of divine card. At a glance, he can see that Qingqing is qingluan. It can be seen that he is much more powerful than ordinary friars.


    Qingqing eyebrows moved, did not answer Lingfei''s words, but looked at Han Bin.


    Han Bin didn''t speak either. He glanced at Yunde and then nodded.


    Yunde knew the meaning in Han Bin''s eyes, smiled, changed the topic and said: "brother Lingfei, we have been looking forward to it for a long time, and finally waited for you..."


    Lingfei ignored Yunde, but stared at Qingqing and said positively, "senior, you know I''m a tool refiner. I''m often exposed to all kinds of tool refining materials, and I''m very sensitive to the smell of monsters. I''m sure you''re the legendary qingluan." when he said this, he thought of something, paused and said: "After the four beasts died, Wufeng was chased and killed. I know what you''re worried about. However, I can assure you that I won''t tell anyone about your secret..."


    If Han Bin doesn''t admit it, it will really affect the relationship between them.


    Therefore, Han Bin hugged his fist and said, "Taoist friends, it''s not that we don''t tell Qingqing''s identity, but that it matters. As you said, Qingqing is indeed one of the five Phoenix qingluan..."


    Hearing this, Ling Fei''s affection for Han Bin increased a lot, and Ning said: "since I decided to join the aurora team and form a strong family, we will all be our own people in the future, you don''t have to worry about this. In fact, I want to determine the identity of that Qingqing girl, because the magic weapon I''m about to refine needs qingluan''s blood..."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned. Han Bin also knew how to refine utensils. He had never heard that qingluan''s blood could be used as material for refining utensils.


    Han Bin was curious and couldn''t help asking, "Daoyou, what''s special about qingluan''s blood?"


    Speaking of refining tools, Ling Fei''s eyes flashed and said excitedly, "there are treasures everywhere on the four divine beasts. Since Wufeng is the descendant of the divine beast rosefinch, his body naturally inherited some things of the divine beast rosefinch. Therefore, qingluan''s blood can also be used as the top refining material. I''ve been looking for it for so many years, but I didn''t find qingluan. I didn''t expect to meet him here."


    Ling Fei was really happy and even excited. He continued: "Maybe you don''t know anything about the refining tool, so I''ll simply say something! The magic weapon I''m about to refine is called Fengshen Dao. Although it''s not an artifact, it may not be worse than no artifact. There are two materials that are the most important for refining Fengshen Dao, one of which is qingluan''s blood. Because qingluan is a monster with wind attribute, and the blood contains huge wind power. If you refine the magic weapon When you add a drop of blood and use the wind power, its power can be increased by 30%


    Speaking of this, Ling feidun said again: "as for another thing, I have been looking for it for a long time, and finally got it from a flying friar. It is estimated that you have heard of it. It is divine liquid. If it were not for looking for such divine liquid, I might have met you long ago..."


    They were slightly stunned and didn''t understand the meaning of Lingfei''s words. Yunde couldn''t help asking, "Lingfei brother, is divine liquid so rare?"


    Seeing the people showing such a look, Ling Fei knew that they were wrong and waved his hand and said, "the divine liquid I said is different from what you think. You all come from the world, because you know the messengers of heaven and earth! There are many such messengers in each star region. They are the people arranged by the gods to maintain order in the world."


    "These messengers of heaven and earth have a strange energy in their bodies. This energy is divine liquid." Ling Fei said in detail, "if you kill them, you can get a drop of golden divine liquid. These divine liquid are called golden light divine liquid. The divine liquid seen in the divine world has a variety of colors, and our tool refiners call it attribute divine liquid..."

 Chapter 1158

    Han Bin showed a sudden color. Ling Fei was right. There is such a divine liquid in the world.


    Yunde also thought of something, nodded and said, "yes, I have indeed heard of such divine liquid."


    Qingqing has lived in the divine world since she was a child. She doesn''t know anything about the world. She is curious and says, "what''s the difference between these two kinds of divine liquids?"


    Ling Fei nodded and continued: "Of course, they are different. Although the two kinds of divine liquids are refined by gods, the refining methods are completely different. Attribute divine liquids can be refined by any gods, but golden light divine liquids are different. Only the LORD God can refine them. Attribute divine liquids can only be used in the divine world, and they will have no effect in the world. Golden light divine liquids can be refined anywhere To use. However, the methods of using the two kinds of divine liquid are also different. The former is to swallow and improve the cultivation of a realm, and the divine card will be invalid after level 5. The golden light divine liquid is different. As long as you pinch and explode, you can improve your strong cultivation, and you can pinch and explode many times, and you can use it in any realm... "


    At this point, Ling Fei thought of something, sighed and said helplessly: "Unfortunately, it''s too difficult to get the golden divine liquid, and we can''t leave the divine world. We can only get it by looking for those friars who have just risen and killed the messengers of heaven and earth. Recently, I got a news that no matter how high the cultivation is, they can''t fly to the divine liquid, and it''s more difficult to get the golden divine liquid in the future..."


    Ling Fei looked at Qingqing and said nervously, "so I''m afraid I can only refine such a magic weapon in my life. I hope you can give me a drop of blood..."


    For any monster, a drop of blood is nothing. Qingqing is not a stingy person. He nodded and said, "OK, I promise you..."


    Hearing this, Ling Fei was more excited. He hurriedly took out a transparent bottle from the storage bag and said, "this is a bottle made of Millennium ice stone. No matter what liquid is stored in it, it can be kept for a long time and will not deteriorate..." he said and handed the bottle to Qingqing.


    Qingqing took the bottle, stretched out her right hand, flashed on her thumb, and a drop of fresh blood came out and slid into the bottle.


    This is a drop of bright red blood, which contains powerful energy fluctuations. It is a rare treasure for a tool refiner.


    Qingqing covered the bottle, handed it to Lingfei and said, "OK."


    Ling Fei shook his hands violently and said excitedly, "thank you, elder."


    Yunde smiled. He had never seen Ling Fei so excited. At the moment, he got a drop of qingluan blood and was so excited. It can be seen how important this magic weapon is. Yunde took a look at Han Bin and knew it was time to introduce his identity. He said: "brother Lingfei, this is our captain Han Bin, this is his wife Qingqing..."


    Lingfei didn''t care about their identity. He put the bottle into the storage bag and said calmly: "I know..."


    Such an answer was obviously impolite. Qingqing''s face sank. He just wanted to be angry, but Han Bin didn''t stop him.


    Han Bin knows such a genius. Ling Fei has just collected all the materials to refine the artifact. He must think about how to refine the magic weapon, so he will show such a look. Han Bin not only didn''t blame Ling Fei, but appreciated it and said, "let''s go back first! I hope Taoist friends can refine sub artifact as early as possible..."


    Sub artifact is the magic weapon second only to artifact. There are only a few monks in the divine world who can refine such magic weapons.


    Yunde was a little embarrassed. He looked at Han Bin and saw that Han Bin was not angry. The voice said, "Han Bin, I don''t know what happened to him today and why he was so impolite..."


    Han Bin waved his hand and gave Yunde an expression not to think about it. Then he arranged the transmission array in a very hidden place in the valley. After Han Bin had a space system, the speed of arranging the transmission array was unimaginable. In less than half a year, a huge transmission gate three feet high appeared.


    Han Bin arranged a very powerful array around the portal to ensure that no one could find the existence of the array when they came here. After all this, Han Bin made a series of decisions on the portal, the streamer flashed in the portal and the portal opened. Han Bin tested it and confirmed that there was no problem with the portal "Well, we can go back..."


    Ling Fei stared at Han Bin in disbelief and said in surprise, "I can''t see. You''re still an array master..."


    Qingqing thought that she had some disagreements about the previous incident, and Leng hum: "my husband is not only an array master, he is simply a genius..."


    The word "genius" can not be called by anyone. We must have excellent ability in a certain field.


    Ling Fei thinks he is a genius and is used to being called a genius, but he has never seen a real genius.


    That''s right. After hearing Qingqing''s words, Ling Fei was skeptical that Han Bin was a genius and said slowly, "he can form a strong team. He can only say that he has strong ability. If he can arrange such an array in such a short time, he can only say that he has great talent in array arrangement."


    "There should be a lot of people in the divine world who can arrange the transmission array in such a short time. How can he be called a genius?" Ling Fei said again. "The so-called genius is what others can''t do. He can do it. After he does it, no one can do it for millions of years. This is the real genius..."


    Qingqing has a strong ability to refute. She doesn''t lose in the fight with Zhu Ruoxue. How can she say that she can''t beat Ling Fei? Originally, Qingqing just said a word at will to suppress Ling Fei''s arrogance. But after hearing this, she couldn''t help it and said, "Taoist friend, do you know what genius is?"


    Ling Fei didn''t even think about it, so he said, "I''m a genius, because I''ve studied a magic weapon, and no one in the world can refine it? I''ve designed the sketch of this magic weapon, but I don''t have some materials for refining it. As long as you give me time, it won''t take long to come out. If you don''t believe it, you can ask brother Yunde..."


    Yunde nodded and said in a deep voice: "brother Lingfei is indeed a genius among geniuses in the field of refining weapons. Even I admire his new magic weapon..."


    "Oh!" Qingqing pulled a long tone and immediately said, "if this is the so-called genius, it doesn''t seem like much. Didn''t you just say that no one can do what genius does? How can you be sure that no one can do the new magic weapon after several years?"


    Ling Fei smiled and said confidently, "I''m sure no one can do it in 100000 years..."


    Qingqing glanced at Han Bin around her and also affirmed: "no one can do what my husband can do..."


    Yunde and Lingfei don''t know much about Han Bin''s secret, but after hearing this, they all think Qingqing''s boasting is a little big.


    Ling Fei looked incredulous and asked, "since you are so sure, what are the extraordinary abilities of Captain Han?"


    Qingqing knows a lot about Han Bin''s secrets. She slowly said, "my husband can not only arrange arrays, but also refine pills and tools..."


    Ling Fei smiled coldly and said, "what''s the matter? Most of the rising friars in the world can do it! Just don''t know what their strength is..."


    "As for strength," Qingqing said with a smile, "even in the divine world, every item has reached the master level."


    What is master level? Guru, guru, you can start a sect with your power.


    Ling Fei was slightly stunned and looked at Han Bin. He was a little unconvinced: "how is this possible? How can a monk practice these many affiliated occupations to this level?"


    Qingqing just wanted to talk. Suddenly she thought of Han Bin''s favorite sentence and said, "there is no impossible thing in the world. If my husband can really do this, is he a genius?"


    If so, he is indeed a genius. After all, there is no second person in the divine world who can cultivate his subsidiary career to this level.


    Although Lingfei was arrogant, he was not unreasonable. He nodded and said, "if so, I admit that he is a genius, but will you know later as you said..."


    After a short episode, they entered the transmission array. It took only half a column of incense to come to the city.


    Seeing the huge city in front of him and sensing the rich heaven and earth aura in the city, Ling Fei looked at Han Bin in surprise and immediately said, "Captain Han, brother Yunde told me you were building a city here. I still don''t believe it. Now it seems that you do have this ability. I hope you can form a strong family as soon as possible..."


    Han Bin didn''t talk nonsense. He hugged his fist and said, "I hope Taoist friends can refine sub artifact as soon as possible. I''ve arranged your residence."


    The next time, Ling Fei went to the mansion to refine magic weapons, and Han Bin came to Yunde''s mansion.


    A moment later, Zhu Ruoxue also came, and Yunde said in a deep voice: "Han Bin, from today on, let''s start to eliminate the poison! First, we need to refine some poison clearing pills. It''s very troublesome to refine these pills. I need a month to refine them. As for the other pill, Zhuyan pill. As long as she takes these two pills, she will be able to recover her original appearance..."


    Speaking of this, Yunde thought of something and said, "Han Bin, your alchemy ability has really reached the master level?"


    Han Bin nodded his head and said with a smile, "Qingqing is right. I can do it."


    Yunde stared at Han Bin for a while. Seeing that Han Bin didn''t look like a joke, he suggested: "why don''t we have a competition to see who refined these pills first?" he said, took out two jade slips and some medicinal materials from the storage bag, and then handed them to Han Bin, saying: "these are the formulas of two kinds of pills, ten medicinal materials, see who can complete them in a year..."

 Chapter 1159

    Han Bin took the jade slips and read them. When he finished reading them, he only took three medicinal materials. He was very confident and said, "half a year is enough."


    Hearing this, Yunde widened his eyes and said in surprise, "how is this possible? You only need three medicinal materials to refine successfully in half a year?"


    Han Bin knew what the other party wanted to say and said, "brother Yunde, when I came to you, it was not that I couldn''t refine these herbs, but that I didn''t know the formula..."


    Yunde nodded suddenly and said with a bitter smile, "no wonder Qingqing always said that you are a genius. If you can really do it, you are indeed a genius." at this point, he suddenly thought of something, paused and continued: "Do you know why I confiscated my disciples in my life? Because I never found a suitable person to inherit my mantle. If you like, I can teach you all the experience of refining medicine in my life..."


    Han Bin was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Yunde to say such words. He quickly hugged his fist and said, "brother Yunde, do you want to take me as a disciple?"


    Yunde smiled and immediately waved his hand and said, "I''m all your followers. I''m supposed to call you the Lord. Yes, but I''m too old to open my mouth. I''ve been calling your name and feel indebted to you. How can I accept you as a disciple? We''re still the previous relationship. As for these drug refining experiences, I''ll give them to you and make some contributions to the future family..."


    After the two said some words, Han Bin returned to the mansion.


    In order to refine two kinds of pills as soon as possible, Han Bin offered the Fulong Ding and refined it day and night.


    Xiao Yuyao and others were not idle. After they got the divine card, they swallowed it and entered the cultivation.


    There are more than ten level 4 and level 5 magic cards in total. Not only Xiao Yuyao and others swallowed them, but also more than ten people were selected from the aurora team. All the core disciples participated in the cultivation. After Li Yunfeng and others got these magic cards, they were excited one by one. They dreamed of becoming super strong. Unexpectedly, Han Bin fulfilled their wishes so quickly.


    Time passed quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, half a year later, Han Bin came to Yunde''s residence as promised.


    Looking at Yunde, he is much older than half a year ago. It can be seen that he is also refining pills day and night.


    After the two met, Yunde smiled bitterly and said nervously, "Han Bin, did you really refine the pill in half a year?"


    Han Bin didn''t talk nonsense. He patted the storage bag at his waist, took out two medicine bottles, handed them to Yunde and said, "look, what''s the quality of these pills?"


    After Yunde took the medicine bottle, he called quickly, and a strong smell of medicine filled the air.


    After taking two deep breaths of the medicine fragrance, Yunde closed his eyes and said excitedly, "the best, all the best pills!" he handed the medicine bottle to Han Bin and said, "you give these pills to Mrs. Ling and let her swallow them. Then you come to me and I''ll tell you all the experience of refining medicine and the prescriptions collected over the years..."


    Time passed in this way. Han Bin and Yunde stayed together all day and learned a lot of medicine refining knowledge from him. Yunde took out many cherished prescriptions without stinginess. Han Bin had a strong talent for medicine refining and his understanding speed exceeded Yunde''s imagination. In only more than a year, he learned all the medicine refining knowledge.


    In the end, Yunde really had nothing to teach Han Bin. He smiled bitterly and said, "I didn''t expect that your understanding is so high. I''ve always wanted to refine the Seven Star pill, but after so many years, I still didn''t succeed. Even if I used the mietianding you gave me, I still feel a little worse. It seems that I''m really old. You can refine the Seven Star pill for me!"


    Han Bin also knew the medicine of the Seven Star pill and said in a deep voice, "I''ll try to refine it."


    Seven Star pill can be said to be the most rebellious pill after the pill in the divine world. Not only are the medicinal materials needed extremely rare, but also after refining successfully, the pill will have a certain wisdom. If it is careless, it may fly away. In the past, Han Bin could not refine even if he got the corresponding medicinal materials, but now he has great confidence.


    Yunde handed the medicine to Han Bin and said with a smile, "I''ve collected it all my life and got this medicine. Don''t fail to refine..."


    From Yunde''s eyes, Han Bin can see that if refining fails, Yunde will be disappointed.


    Han Bin heavily nodded his head and said in a deep voice, "I will do my best."


    Back in the mansion, Han Bin shut himself in the dark room and began to refine the Seven Star pill.


    Han Bin offered the Dragon subduing tripod. He listened to the sound of the Dragon singing. The tripod body quickly enlarged, and then made a Dharma decision against the tripod body. The fire under the tripod body flashed, and Han Bin put the medicinal materials into the tripod body and quickly refined them. Time passed slowly, and I don''t know how long it took. Finally, when all the medicinal materials melted, Han Bin moved and controlled the medicinal juice to fuse together.


    This is a very slow process. Han Bin is very careful. If there is a mistake halfway, the pill will be scrapped.


    Han Bin carefully fused the pills. His forehead was full of bean sized sweat and there was no time to wipe it off. As the saying goes, Kung Fu pays off. With Han Bin''s concentrated efforts, the pills finally merged into a thumb sized black pill. However, as soon as the pill was formed, the tripod shook violently, and it was obvious that the Seven Star pill was going to rush out of the medicine tripod Let''s go.


    In order to refine the Seven Star pill, Han Bin consumed a lot of divine power. The divine power in his body has been exhausted. He can''t stop the Seven Star pill at all. He can only watch the Seven Star pill fly out of the medicine tripod and into the dark room. At this time, Han Bin also saw the appearance of the Seven Star pill. It was the size of his thumb. There was a black aperture on it. When he looked carefully, there were seven light spots, just like the Big Dipper.


    After flying around in the dark room, the Seven Star pill found the array eye, roared and flew straight outside the dark room.


    Seeing this scene, Han Bin widened his eyes and said in disbelief: "even if it has wisdom, how can it find the position of the array eye?"


    As soon as the idea appeared, Han Bin had no time to think more. He flashed away from the dark room and quickly chased out.


    When the anti sky level pill appears, the sky changes naturally. Dark clouds cover the sky over Aurora city for a long time.


    The Seven Star pill flew over the city and flew straight into the dark clouds. If it really flew into the dark clouds, it would not be easy to find it.


    At this time, Yunde, who was refining pills, also sensed the abnormality in the city and flew out quickly.


    Yunde saw Han Bin, who was chasing the Seven Star pill, as if he knew what Han Bin was thinking. He hurriedly said, "Han Bin, you refined the Seven Star pill in decades. Because when refining, it absorbs your essence and spirit. It has wisdom, but also has part of your memory, and even knows what you are thinking. When you chase, you must pay attention to this..."


    Han Bin nodded his head and said, "brother Yunde, let''s chase together!"


    Yunde smiled bitterly, waved his hand and said, "no, only you can catch up with the Seven Star pill, and there is only one hour. If you can''t find it in one hour, it will turn into energy and integrate into heaven and earth..." at this point, he added, "you must figure out how to catch up, otherwise, your previous achievements will be wasted..."


    The flying speed of the Seven Star pill was unimaginable. With a flash, it flew into the dark clouds and disappeared.


    Although Han Bin''s speed was not slow, he was still a step slow after entering the dark clouds.


    Dark clouds cover the sky, which is unimaginable, and a strange energy is used in the clouds to limit the divine sense induction.


    Han Bin looked in the clouds for a long time, but he still couldn''t find the Seven Star pill, as if the pill had disappeared out of thin air.


    The Seven Star pill is worthy of being an anti heaven God pill. It has such high wisdom.


    As time passed slowly, Han Bin was even more worried when he saw that an hour was coming.


    Of course, Han Bin is not the only one who is worried. Yunde is suspended in the air with thick eyebrows, which is even more anxious than Han Bin.


    But in this case, what''s the use of worrying? I can''t find the whereabouts of the Seven Star pill at all.


    The pill, which has been refined for such a long time, suddenly disappeared. No one can accept it.


    Han Bin has a good attitude. He knows that even if he looks for it, he can''t find the Seven Star pill because he doesn''t know where it is. Han Bin frowned and gave up his search. Then he flashed to Yunde and sighed, "brother Yunde, I''m really sorry to disappoint you..."


    Yunde was really disappointed. He smiled bitterly and comforted himself: "it''s good. I''m very satisfied that you can refine the Seven Star pill." speaking of this, he scolded himself: "I should remind you earlier about the flight of the Seven Star pill, otherwise it won''t be like this. Forget it, I''ll have a chance to refine another one in the future!"


    Yunde said easily, but after he said this, he seemed to be much older for a moment.


    Han Bin sighed and felt more guilty. He asked subconsciously, "brother Yunde, can''t you really find the Seven Star pill?"


    "There is no way, but it is almost impossible to complete this method." Yunde looked up at the dark cloud in the air and immediately said, "do you see this dark cloud? The Seven Star pill will hide in it. Unless there is a way to suck away the dark cloud and make the Seven Star pill have no more hiding place, maybe you can get this pill..."


    This method sounds simple and almost impossible to do.


    Han Bin''s eyebrows moved. A bold idea appeared in his mind and said, "maybe I can try..."


    Yunde didn''t put this sentence in his heart. He thought it was Han Bin''s safety. He said, "even if you fail, there''s nothing. You''re still young. There are many opportunities in the future..."


    Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist, offered the Dragon tripod, and then whispered, "one tripod trapped animals, two tripods subdued dragons, three tripods heaven and earth, collect..."


    Inside the tripod, a huge pulling force suddenly came out, which shrouded the dark cloud in an instant.

 Chapter 1160

    However, after all, this dark cloud is refined from the Seven Star pill. How can the vision generated be so easily included in the tripod.


    Han Bin consumed a lot of divine power when refining the Seven Star pill. It was even more difficult to absorb the dark clouds.


    However, it was not difficult for Han Bin. He took out a large amount of attribute divine liquid from the storage bag and swallowed it. The divine power in his body recovered at a very fast speed. Inhaling dark clouds, the consumption of divine power is also amazing. In order to ensure that the divine liquid in the body is not exhausted, Han Bin can only continue to take out the attribute divine liquid to maintain the consumption of divine power in the body.


    The Fulong tripod is worthy of being an artifact refined by ancient gods. When the divine power is enough, it can really burst out amazing power.


    The suction and pulling force released from the tripod is becoming larger and larger. When it is large to a certain extent, the dark cloud is really sucked into the tripod. At this speed, it takes only a few breaths to complete. However, time waits for no one. The appearance of the Seven Star pill has been close to an hour. In order to keep the Seven Star pill from disappearing, Han Bin pinched the law in his hand and whispered, "space stagnation."


    When this magic power is displayed, the space in the cloud stagnates. Even if the Seven Star pill wants to disappear, it can''t be done in a short time.


    Don''t underestimate this short moment. Whether you can find the Seven Star pill depends on the magical effect of space stagnation.


    A moment later, all the dark clouds sucked into the tripod. Han Bin''s divine knowledge moved, entered the tripod and quickly looked for it. Finally, he found the Seven Star pill in the dark clouds. Unfortunately, the Seven Star pill and dark clouds are integrated together. If you want to get the Seven Star pill, you must refine these dark clouds. Han Bin gave Yunde a don''t worry look, and then fell to the square on the ground and refined quickly.


    It was extremely difficult to refine these dark clouds. It took more than half a year to completely refine them.


    Inside the tripod, the Seven Star pill lay there, and Han Bin breathed a sigh of relief.


    Han Bin sensed that the Seven Star pill was going to fly away. He decided to pinch it in his hand. He arranged it one array after another and kept fighting against the tripod. Then, Han Bin took out a wooden box made of Fengling wood from the storage bag, forcibly took out the Seven Star pill from the tripod, put it into the wooden box, and then put several seals on it.


    After all this, Han Bin smiled at the corners of his mouth. He just wanted to turn around and talk to Yunde, but he fainted.


    At this moment, Yunde is not the only one around. Xiao Yuyao and others also wake up from their cultivation.


    Seeing that Han Bin fainted, Xiao Yuyao dodged and came to Han Bin as fast as lightning and hugged him.


    Zhu Ruoxue and others also came over. Their faces were full of worry. Qingqing hurriedly asked, "sister Yuyao, how''s your husband?"


    Xiao Yuyao sensed Han Bin''s physical condition. Seeing that his breath was stable, he was not sure if there was anything. He hurriedly asked Yunde, "look at what happened to him?"


    Yunde is worthy of being a master of medicine refining. After sensing Han Bin''s situation, he said in a deep voice: "in recent decades, he has been refining pills day and night, and his spirit is highly concentrated. Later, this happened again. His mental energy consumption is too large, so it will lead to coma. Don''t worry, you can wake up as long as you rest for a few days..."


    Hearing this, the people breathed a sigh of relief, and then dispersed.


    As Yunde said, Han Bin is only temporarily unconscious, which is no big deal.


    Three days later, Han Bin woke up. When he opened his eyes, he saw Xiao Yuyao and other women beside the bed and said, "what''s the matter with me?"


    Xiao Yuyao hurriedly came to Han Bin, helped him up and scolded, "you! Do you need to work so hard to refine pills? After you were unconscious, you were worried about us..."


    Han Bin smiled and gave the girls a look of don''t worry, then got up and said, "isn''t it all right?"


    Zhu Ruoxue was very curious. She couldn''t help asking, "husband, what pill are you refining? We''ve all trained to level 4 of divine card. You haven''t woke up yet..."


    Hearing this, Han Bin sensed the accomplishments of the two women. Xiao Yuyao and Zhu Ruoxue both reached the level 4 accomplishments of the divine card and asked, "why not swallow the level 5 divine card?"


    Zhu Ruoxue stared at Han Bin and said coldly, "we don''t want to practice. You''ve become like this. How can we be in the mood to continue to practice?"


    Han Bin smiled and changed the topic: "the pill I refined this time is an anti heaven magic pill, seven star pill..."


    All the women have never heard of this pill. When Han Bin talked about it, she asked, "can you really go against the sky?"


    Zhu Ruoxue thought of something, smiled and asked, "can you directly become God''s pill after taking it?"


    "How can there be such a pill in the world?" Han Bin smiled bitterly and said, "the reason why these pills go against the sky is that they break the limit of divine brand level 3 or above and do not quickly improve their cultivation. After taking the Seven Star pill, whether it is the Buddha or the body, it has a great impact, and its cultivation speed can be increased a hundred times..."


    Hearing this, Zhu Ruoxue was somewhat disappointed and said depressed: "that''s the effect! If you improve the cultivation speed of 100, you still can''t break through?"


    Qingqing is a level five monster after all. She knows a lot about cultivation. She said in a deep voice: "Sister Ruo Xue, you don''t know that! The monk''s 100 times cultivation speed has nothing to do with whether the heaven and earth aura in the air is rich or not. Even if there is little aura in the air, it can still be absorbed by the body in an instant after being absorbed into the body. The 100 times cultivation speed is already very contrary to the sky. Besides, the heaven and earth aura here is so rich that it can be broken through with his husband''s talent When you reach level 4 of the divine card, you can break even if you can''t separate yourself! "


    Zhu Ruoxue blinked and said, "husband, is this really the case?"


    Han Bin nodded and said truthfully: "Qingqing is right. That''s true. The Seven Star pill has another advantage. It solves the problem that you can''t practice on continents with different attributes. In short, you can practice on other continents in the future. Although the speed will be slower, with the effect of 100 times the cultivation speed of the seven Star pill, the cultivation speed is the same as that of ordinary monks Not much worse... "


    Zhu Ruoxue was excited and hurriedly said, "husband, what are you waiting for? Swallow it quickly and practice with us!"


    Although the Seven Star pill is refined by Han Bin, the medicinal materials of the pill are provided by Yunde. You should consult with Yunde in terms of emotion and reason.


    Just like this, Han Bin gave Zhu Ruoxue a look of no hurry and immediately said, "you practice first. I''ll go to Yunde to discuss something and come back to practice with you..."


    An hour later, Han Bin came to Yunde''s residence and just saw Yunde coming in a hurry.


    After seeing each other, they were stunned. Yunde''s face was happy and hurriedly said, "Han Bin, you finally woke up. How''s the Seven Star pill?"


    Han Bin replied, "the Seven Star pill is still there. I just want to talk to you about how to allocate the Seven Star pill!"


    Yunde smiled, waved his hand and said, "take the pill and swallow it. What else is there to discuss?"


    Han Bin seemed to know that the other party would say such a thing, but he was a little sorry and said, "brother Yunde, you provide the herbs and prescriptions. If I swallow them..."


    Before Han Bin finished, Yunde interrupted, "if you really want to thank me, just help me build a family in the future." at this point, he suddenly thought of something and said, "by the way, I forgot the big things when I talked to you. If you''re all right, go to brother Lingfei with me. His sub artifact is about to come out..."


    Yunde sped up his words and listened to him in a hurry: "although sub artifact is not as rebellious as artifact, it is also in danger after its birth. If I remember well, there should be a lightning robbery. We''d better go first. If we really encounter a lightning robbery, we can help resist it..."


    Hearing this, Han Bin knew the urgency of the matter and quickly walked to Lingfei''s residence.


    Before Lingtian''s residence, the sky converged, and purple clouds came from all directions. In the twinkling of an eye, they gathered over the city. These purple colors were connected together to form a huge threat. If you look carefully, you can see the lightning flash in the clouds and the lightning is forming rapidly.


    Both of them are friars who have soared in the world. They have seen thunder clouds. At a glance, they can see that the lightning power is not weak this time.


    Seeing such a scene, they accelerated their speed. Just when they came to the mansion, a purple lightning suddenly fell.


    The lightning was as thick as a bucket, which contained huge attack power. At the moment of falling, the mansion disappeared with a roar, and countless sawdust and dust swirled and danced. The falling of lightning was only the beginning, and then two more lightning fell. The targets of attack were Han Bin and Yunde.


    Yunde was slightly stunned and said in surprise, "why does this thunder cloud attack us?"


    Han Bin was also confused. Although he had refined magic weapons, he saw such sub artifact come out for the first time.


    When the lightning fell, they were about to see in front of them. They had to use their magic powers to resist.


    At this time, a figure came quickly, which was the green dust that came quickly after discovering the abnormality.


    Qingchen obviously knew why there were so many thunder and lightning. He said in a loud voice: "this sub artifact is not weak, and there is more than one thunder and lightning. You can fly to a hundred feet away quickly, otherwise you will be attacked by thunder clouds within the range of the sub artifact." after that, he looked at the waste place and said in a loud voice: "throw away the sub artifact quickly, or you will die..."


    The dust dispersed and a figure flew out of the ruins. It was Ling Fei.


    Ling Fei held a long blue gray knife in his hand. He looked up to the sky and laughed: "I didn''t expect that I really refined an anti sky artifact, ha ha

 Chapter 1161

    Ling Fei''s laughter echoed. It didn''t last long. Suddenly, a thunder fell from the sky.


    The speed of this thunder is unimaginable, and the attack power contained in it can not be underestimated. At such a fast speed, Lingfei has no time to dodge, and it is too late to throw out the Fengshen knife in his hand. At the critical moment, Ling Fei''s reaction was very fast. He gave a low cry, flashed on his body, and a or earthy yellow shield appeared in an instant to wrap him in it.


    This is an earth magic power. It is a shield for the earth and has strong defense.


    At the same time, the thunder fell, only listening to a loud noise, and the thunder light fell on Ling Fei.


    Under such a powerful attack, the Earth Shield immediately collapsed, only dust was flying, and a huge pit with no bottom was blown out on the ground.


    Han Bin''s face sank and his divine consciousness radiated, sensing Ling Fei''s whereabouts.


    Soon, Han Bin found Ling Fei in the giant pit. The other party was seriously injured and dying. He had less air intake and more air outlet.


    Anyway, Ling Fei is also a talent for refining tools. If he dies, the aurora team will lose one talent.


    As soon as the idea appeared, Han Bin took a step at his feet. He saw the flash of fire and flew to the huge pit at the fastest speed. However, Han Bin just came to the giant pit, but he was blocked by green dust. The green dust looked thick, as if he was worried about something. He said in a hurry: "master, you step back first and give it to me..."


    Above the sky, lightning flashes in the thunder cloud, obviously saving the next lightning.


    At this time, how can Han Bin leave? If he goes now, once the thunder falls, Ling Fei will die.


    Qingchen also knew the seriousness of the matter. Seeing that Han Bin had not left, he hurriedly said, "believe me, I will be able to block these thunder and lightning..."


    Han Bin stared at Qingchen and saw that the other party was very confident. It didn''t seem like a joke. He said in a deep voice: "be careful..." and stepped back.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Han Bin came to Yunde. Yunde looked nervous and asked, "how''s Lingfei?"


    Han Bin sighed, simply said the situation he had just sensed, and said, "his current situation is not good. I hope Qingchen can save him!"


    Qingchen is their last hope. If Qingchen can''t save Ling Fei, they can''t help much.


    Yunde looked at the green dust beside the huge pit and said in a low voice: "that''s the only way. The elder green dust has high cultivation. Maybe he can really block these thunder and lightning..."


    Just then, an electric light crossed the sky and landed on the ground at an amazing speed. Its target was Ling Fei in the giant pit. Ling Fei is already dying. He doesn''t even have the ability to stand up. If the thunder falls on him, he will never survive or even be scared.


    At this moment, Yunde clenched his fist and looked at Qingchen without blinking, hoping that Qingchen could save Ling Fei.


    Qingchen took a deep breath. At the moment when the thunder fell, his legs bent slightly, and a huge energy was released from him. Then, his body soared into the sky and flew straight to Jinglei. In the twinkling of an eye, he met Jinglei. Qingchen suddenly raised his right hand, the fire in his fist flashed, and he punched Jinglei.


    This fist contains all the divine power in Qingchen. Just listen to the roar, the space seems to have stagnated.


    After the loud noise, the thunder miraculously ran away. The thunder clouds in the air dissipated slowly because of something.


    Once the clouds dissipate, lightning will not fall. Han Bin and Yunde are relieved.


    However, the green dust fell from the air and went straight to the deep pit. It was about to fall into the deep pit.


    Han Bin''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He took a step at his feet. The wind magic came out and flew over into a strong wind. Finally, he caught him at the moment when the green dust fell into the huge pit. At this moment, Qingchen''s face was pale, his clothes were in rags, and the corners of his mouth were full of blood. After seeing Han Bin, Qingchen reluctantly smiled and said, "master, fortunately, I defeated Lei Yun..."


    The words fell, Qingchen''s head tilted and fainted.


    Han Bin quickly sensed Qingchen''s physical condition and found that most of his meridians were broken, which was unimaginable.


    See here, how can Han Bin not understand that Qingchen has tried his best to save Ling Fei.


    However, even if Qingchen is seriously injured, his life is not in danger. As long as he takes care of himself for a period of time, he can still recover.


    Han Bin was more worried about Lingfei. He flashed into the pit and soon found Lingfei lying in the pit. He grabbed him and flew out of the pit. Outside the pit, Han Bin put Qingchen and Lingfei on the ground and said, "brother Yunde, these two people are seriously injured. Look..."


    Yunde also knew the seriousness of the matter. Before Han Bin finished, he carefully sensed the current situation of the two people.


    In a moment, Yunde frowned and said in a deep voice, "both of them are seriously injured. If they don''t take the pill in time, it will have a great impact on their future cultivation. Even if the injury can recover, it''s almost impossible to break through again." then he looked at Han bin and said, "let''s refine the pill together. We must refine the life renewal pill in three days..."


    Han Bin grabbed them and quickly returned to the mansion to refine pills with Yunde.


    That evening, Han Bin refined the life renewal pill and then gave the pill to the two people.


    Xuming pill is worthy of being the top pill, especially for seriously injured friars. After taking it, they breathe smoothly and sleep deeply.


    In order to quickly refine the pill, Han Bin also exposed the secret of Fulong Ding and said with a fist: "brother Yunde, this is my medicine Ding. I didn''t tell you its origin before. I''m really sorry..."


    Yunde, as a medicine refiner, saw the extraordinary Fu Long Ding at a glance, but he was not angry because Han Bin didn''t tell him. He waved his hand with a smile and said, "Why are you polite to me? Which friar doesn''t have a secret? You can take out the Fu Long Ding in front of me and treat me as your own..."


    Speaking of this, Yunde thought of something, smiled and said, "since you have such a good medicine tripod, can you kill the heaven tripod..."


    Han Bin knew what he was going to say, nodded and said, "you can even give me such a precious Seven Star pill. What is a medicine tripod? Even if you don''t say it, I''m going to give it to you..."


    Yunde''s face was happy and hugged: "Han Bin, I really like mietianding, otherwise I wouldn''t have the cheek to ask you for it."


    Three days later, the two woke up from their deep sleep. Ling Fei still only held the wind god knife in his hand. His first sentence after waking up was, "is my wind god knife okay?"


    Han Bin came to Ling Fei''s body and sighed: "I''m really a fool to refine tools. You don''t even want your life for Fengshen Dao..."


    Yunde also sighed and scolded, "yes! Although Fengshen Dao is good, life is more important. If you die, how can you refine a better magic weapon in the future?"


    Ling Feishan smiled, didn''t refute, touched his head and said, "what you said is that it''s too difficult to obtain the materials that can be used to refine the wind magic knife. If I was defeated by lightning after refining successfully, I''ll really regret it all my life..." he said, picked up the wind magic knife, and then handed it to Qingchen in the surprised eyes of everyone. He said positively: "Elder, you saved my life. Without you, the Fengshen Dao would collapse. I always believe that someone can get the magic weapon I refined. This Fengshen Dao will be given to you..."


    People were stunned again when they said this. Fengshen Dao is not an ordinary magic weapon, but a sub artifact. It''s too generous to say that you can give it to others. In fact, if you are familiar with Ling Fei, you''ll be surprised. He is really a genius who only enjoys the process of refining and doesn''t care who the refined magic weapons are given to. He has refined countless magic weapons over the years. It''s great Many of them were given away.


    How can Qingchen accept such a valuable gift? He waved his hand and said, "I''m not a wind friar. It''s useless for you to give it to me..."


    Ling Fei was very stubborn and said in a deep voice, "senior, whether you can use it or not is your business. I must give it to you. Just accept it!"


    Han Bin also stood up and said with a smile: "Qingchen, take it! Anyway, Ling Fei can refine more magic weapons in the future, and he doesn''t care about this sub artifact..."


    Ling Fei nodded confidently and said, "yes, although I can''t refine the wind sabre, I can still refine the sub artifact with other attributes..."


    Qingchen thought for a moment, then took the Fengshen sword and said, "you gave me this magic weapon, it''s mine. I should be able to give it away!"


    "Of course." Ling Fei said jokingly without thinking about it, "you should give it to the right person, otherwise I will be unhappy."


    Qingchen smiled, then looked at Han Bin and said, "how about I give it to the captain?"


    On this occasion, Qingchen is not used to calling Han Bin the master, so he shouted captain.


    Ling Fei was slightly stunned. He immediately frowned and said, "Han Bin cultivates fire and space attributes. It should be useless to give him this Fengshen knife!"


    Qingchen shook his head and said, "there is also a wind attribute in the team leader''s split. It''s more suitable for him..."


    As soon as he said this, Ling Fei widened his eyes and looked at Han Bin as if he were looking at a monster. He said in disbelief, "have you practiced two separate bodies?" he was obsessed with refining tools and knew the situation of cultivating separate bodies. He had never heard that monks below divine card level 5 can cultivate two flying identities. Being able to cultivate one separate body is the limit.


    Han Bin knew why he was so surprised and said: "generally, the first separation can be cultivated after level 4 of divine card, and the second separation can be cultivated after level 5 of divine card, and I am an exception..."


    Ling Fei smiled bitterly and said, "I think you are not only an exception, but also a monster."


    "Ha ha..." Qingchen and Yunde couldn''t help laughing. The more they looked at Han Bin, they also felt like monsters.


    Qingchen handed the Fengshen Dao to Han Bin and said, "this magic weapon will shine in your hand."

 Chapter 1162

    Han Bin is not only an artificial person. He has the right magic weapon, but he doesn''t have a separate body. He really needs Fengshen knife.


    After receiving the Fengshen knife, Han Bin put it into the storage bag and said with a fist: "Qingchen, thank you..."


    Qingchen smiled and immediately waved his hand and said, "you are polite to me. It''s all your own people."


    The next time, Han Bin told them to pay attention to self-cultivation and left the mansion.


    When they came to the dark room, Xiao Yuyao and others were practicing. Han Bin patted the storage bag around his waist, took out a futon and put it on the ground, and then sat on it. Then Han Bin took out the heavenly jade seal and the Seven Star pill, made a Dharma decision on the jade seal, absorbed the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth, and then took the Seven Star pill.


    After the pill was taken, a strange energy appeared in an instant and then permeated the whole body.


    Not only the Buddha can sense the powerful medicine, but also the other two parts, which are very obvious.


    Han Bin''s divine sense moved, and the two separated bodies were immediately separated, and then sat around one left and one right.


    As time goes by, the effect of cultivation acceleration becomes more and more obvious as the medicine is absorbed by the body.


    Han Bin''s face was happy. He no longer wasted time. He closed his eyes and entered practice.


    As the saying goes, practice without a son, time flies.


    Han Bin has been practicing for more than 200 years, and he is still practicing.


    Once the monks in the world practice, it will take at least hundreds of years, and the monks in the divine world spend more time because of the continuous improvement of their accomplishments. If Han Bin did not take the Seven Star pill and the heavenly jade seal, with his current qualification, it would take at least tens of thousands of years or even longer to break through the realm of divine card level 3 to divine card level 4.


    Han Bin took the Seven Star pill and used the heavenly seal to absorb the heaven and earth aura and transform it into the attribute power he needed. In addition, the heaven and earth aura in the death poison fog was rich, and his cultivation speed increased countless times. Just like this, Han Bin''s cultivation has reached the peak of divine card level 3 and seems to be able to break through at any time.


    No one knows when Han Bin will break through the bottleneck of his cultivation.


    It may be a moment, it may be decades, or even hundreds of years.


    Relatively speaking, Xiao Yuyao and others practice much faster, because they devour the divine card and do not need the power to understand the rules. The magic card has the power of these rules, as long as it is absorbed and branded in the magic card in the body. Therefore, it took Xiao Yuyao and others less than 200 years to reach the level 5 of the divine card.


    Divine card level 5, if you cultivate yourself, you can be regarded as a super strong person in the divine world. Except for those old monsters of divine card level 6, it can be said that it is difficult to find someone to defeat them. However, Xiao Yuyao and others are devoured divine cards, not self-cultivation. Although they also exude the breath of level 5 divine cards, their combat effectiveness is much worse than that of self-cultivation monks.


    In short, friars who devour divine cards can easily kill friars one level lower than themselves. If they encounter friars in the same level, they are not the opponent of the other party at all. Xiao Yuyao and others can''t kill the strong ones of level 5 of God card. Their real combat effectiveness is only higher than that of level 4 monks of God card.


    The strong of level 4 of divine card already have the ability of self-protection. Few monks want to kill them in an instant.


    Xiao Yuyao and others woke up from practice and saw that Han Bin was still practicing. They didn''t bother, but sat quietly and waited.


    After more than ten years of waiting, Han Bin suddenly released a huge breath. The breath rushed out of the dark room, then rose into the sky and disappeared. Then, a strange energy was generated between heaven and earth. As soon as this energy appeared, it gathered together and immediately flew to the dark room.


    Although the array was arranged outside the dark room, it could not resist the power of heaven and earth, and finally entered Han Bin''s body.


    Among the divine cards in Han Bin''s body, the fourth flame mark lit up, and his cultivation broke through to the fourth level of divine cards.


    Cultivation breakthrough has not been completely stabilized, and Han Bin continues to practice.


    In this way, another month later, Han Bin woke up from his practice, and his cultivation has been completely stable.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw that all the women were there. Han Bin stood up and said, "you''ve all finished practicing..."


    After waiting for so many years, the women were already depressed. Seeing Han Bin wake up, Zhu Ruoxue said coldly: "we''ve been waiting for you so long, how can you compensate me..."


    Han Bin smiled, hugged Zhu Ruoxue in his arms, kissed her on her forehead, smiled and said, "you can make compensation whatever you want..."


    Obviously, Zhu Ruoxue thought crooked, suddenly pushed Han Bin away, waved a small fist and said, "husband, don''t play rogue with me! My cultivation is a higher level than you..."


    Because of the breakthrough in cultivation, Han Bin was in a good mood. He couldn''t help joking and said, "really? Do you want to have a competition?"


    Hearing this, Zhu Ruoxue had no bottom, but he was still brave and said, "I''m not afraid of you. Just compare. Let''s say first. What if we lose?"


    Qingqing smiled, fearing that the world would not be chaotic, she hurriedly said, "it''s very simple. If you lose, you''ll be beaten a hundred times by your husband..." and looked at Zhu Ruoxue''s small ass.


    Zhu Ruoxue stared at Qingqing and said angrily, "are you so sure that I will lose?"


    "I''m not sure. I''m sure to tell you that you will lose." Qingqing sighed and said, "you know you will lose. Do you want to compete? Is it interesting?"


    Zhu Ruoxue looked unconvinced, held her chest and said confidently, "I''m a monk of level 5 of divine card. Can''t I beat my husband..."


    Qingqing shook her head and said definitely, "I can''t beat it."


    Although Xiao Yuyao didn''t speak, her eyes clearly said, "fight a hundred times, you lose a hundred times..."


    Poor Zhu Ruoxue didn''t see Xiao Yuyao''s eyes and hurriedly asked, "sister Yuyao, will I lose to my husband?"


    Xiao Yuyao didn''t want to speak, but after hearing Zhu Ruoxue''s words, she had to say, "I haven''t spoken, but I don''t think there''s any suspense about the outcome..."


    This is too hurtful. Zhu Ruoxue couldn''t accept it. She frowned and said to Han Bin, "husband, let''s change the competition rules."


    Han Bin shrugged his shoulders and said, "how do you want to change it?"


    Zhu Ruoxue was a little silent. Suddenly, she thought of something. Hei hei smiled and said, "three breath, I''ll give you three breath to beat me. If you can''t do it, you''ll lose..."


    Han Bin was speechless for a while, stared at Zhu Ruoxue, smiled bitterly and said, "I admit defeat, you won..."


    Qingqing couldn''t see it anymore and said depressed: "sister Ruoxue, you are too bullying! Husband, how can he beat you within three seconds..."


    Zhu Ruoxue didn''t feel bullied. She said sternly, "I want to see what my husband''s potential is? If he can beat me in three breath, he can easily kill a monk like me..." after that, she quickly came to Han Bin, took Han Bin''s shoulder and said coquettishly, "husband, you can have a try with me!"


    Han Bin just wanted to refuse, suddenly thought of something and said, "if so, you still lose?"


    After talking for a long time, Zhu Ruoxue didn''t say the bet. She thought for a moment and said, "if I lose, I''ll accompany you tonight. How about it?"


    "It''s a deal." Han Bin glanced around and said, "let''s have a competition here!"


    The dark room is not big. It''s only ten feet around. It''s not suitable for fighting at all.


    Zhu Ruoxue shook her head and said, "it''s too small for me to move..."


    Qingqing obviously saw Han Bin''s meaning and hurriedly said, "sister Ruoxue, the three breath is very short. You have no chance to move..."


    Hearing this, Zhu Ruoxue looked unconvinced: "how is it possible that I can block his magic powers!"


    Zhu Ruoxue really couldn''t see it anymore and said depressed: "don''t talk about it. Hurry up and have a competition! Otherwise, when it comes to tomorrow morning, there will be no victory or defeat..."


    Zhu Ruoxue also felt that there was a lot of nonsense. She looked solemn and said, "husband, please do it!"


    Han Bin pinched the Dharma decision in his hand, and his body flashed. The two parts appeared on one left and one right at the same time. The three magic powers were displayed one after another, and flew to Zhu Ruoxue as fast as lightning. The first magic power stagnated in space, making Zhu Ruoxue lose the ability to act. Zhu Ruoxue had just defeated this magic power. The second magic power came out like a shadow, and Han Bin appeared in front of Zhu Ruoxue.


    At the same time, the flame space is displayed, and Han Bin and Zhu Ruoxue come to the space.


    In the flame space, the temperature was extremely high, but Zhu Ruoxue didn''t pay attention to it. Hehe smiled and said, "husband, this magic power can''t trap me. Watch my fire phoenix spread its wings..." as soon as he patted the storage bag around his waist, the magic Phoenix plume immediately appeared, instantly turned into a huge fire phoenix and flew straight to Han Bin.


    Han Bin also has a long knife in his hand, which is the Fengshen knife refined by Ling Fei.


    Just now, Han Bin promised to compete with Zhu Ruoxue to see how powerful this sub artifact is.


    After more than 200 years of cultivation, both the self and the separated body have reached the level 4 level of the divine card. The wind Department can use the wind god sword to show its strong power. With the long knife in hand, Han Binfeng held it tightly and waved it to the void in front of him. Then, the green light on the blade flashed, and a green awn the size of a grain of rice flew out quickly.


    The green awn grew longer and bigger at the sight of the wind, and turned into a blue light in the twinkling of an eye.


    Qingguang cut off and flew to Zhu Ruoxue at an amazing speed. He immediately met the flying phoenix.


    The next scene, however, made them stare. The green light cut was extremely sharp. They only heard a click. The fire phoenix was cut into two sections, ran away on the spot, and then became a phoenix feather and fell to the ground. The speed of Qingguang''s flight was only a slight lag, and then castrated and flew to Zhu Ruoxue. If it really fell on Zhu Ruoxue, it would surely kill her.


    At this moment, Zhu Ruoxue was stunned and seemed unable to accept such a scene.


    Han Bin''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. In a flash, he hugged Zhu Ruoxue, and then flashed aside.


    The green light cut didn''t disappear. It flew straight ahead, and then heard a roar, and the flame space collapsed.

 Chapter 1163

    In such a scene, Han Bin didn''t expect that his green light cut defeated the flame space. In short, I was beating myself. When the two spells offset each other, Han Bin''s body trembled and was slightly injured. The fire department and the space Department separated and vomited a mouthful of blood at the same time, and his face was slightly pale.


    When the flame space disappeared, they returned to the dark room and saw a trace of blood around Han Bin''s mouth. Xiao Yuyao and Qingqing were stunned. They believe that Zhu Ruoxue can''t hurt Han Bin at all. Why does Han Bin spit blood? The space just now is extremely stable. Obviously, powerful magical powers collide. Can Zhu Ruoxue cast such a powerful spell?


    The idea flashed through the two women''s minds. Xiao Yuyao responded first and asked, "what''s going on?"


    Zhu Ruoxue was like a child who did something wrong. He played with his clothes and bowed his head and said, "I was wrong, just now..."


    Han Bin wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, interrupted Zhu Ruoxue''s words, smiled and said: "Ruoxue won..."


    As soon as this remark came out, the people were stunned again. Zhu Ruoxue opened her mouth and immediately said, "husband, you lie, the truth is not like this..." as she said, her voice became choked. Look carefully, the eyes are full of crystal tears, which are moving tears.


    Han Bin doesn''t care about the result at all. As long as his beloved is happy, he smiled and said: "we are husband and wife. It doesn''t matter who wins or loses. Just be happy..."


    The girls finally understood Han Bin''s idea and nodded one after another. The atmosphere became much more harmonious.


    At this time, a passing note suddenly flew into the dark room. Han Bin made a decision on the spell, and the spell burned itself.


    Then, Li Yunfeng''s voice came from the spell, "master, I don''t know if you wake up from cultivation. Here''s a very important thing that can only be decided after you come. If you''re still cultivating, please come to discuss with your sister-in-law. If you wake up, please come to the great Hall of extreme light immediately..."


    Han Bin frowned and said in a deep voice: "it seems that there is really something urgent, otherwise Yunfeng won''t send notes. Let''s go..."


    Han Bin and others left the darkroom and flew to the center of the city at a very fast speed. This is the main hall of the aurora team. All the major events in the team will be decided here. The guard around the main hall was heavy, and all of them were level 4 monks of the divine card. These people were the day after tomorrow after swallowing the divine card.


    The so-called acquired friars are friars who do not practice by themselves and rely on swallowing divine cards.


    Before they came to the great hall, they felt that the hall was full of powerful pressure. This powerful breath is very strange. Obviously, he is not a friar of the aurora team, and the other party''s cultivation is not low. He has absolutely reached level 5 of the divine card. How can such a strong man come here for no reason? Is it a killer sent by the Ximen family?


    In the twinkling of an eye, Han Bin felt that it was impossible. If it was really a killer sent by the Ximen family, even if he could find it here, he would kill all the monks in the team, instead of coming to the hall to release the pressure like this. If it''s not a killer, who is the other party? Why are you here?


    With these doubts, Han Bin accelerated his pace and quickly walked into the hall.


    The aurora hall is now full of monks. Li Yunfeng, Xiao Hui and others are here.


    Qingchen Fengwu also came. Their faces were solemn and they were watching an old man in the middle of the hall with vigilance.


    The old man was wearing a white Taoist robe. From the two patterns on his chest, it can be seen that he was a member of the divine alliance and had a high status. Another sign is his cultivation attribute, a powerful space friar. The old man looked more than sixty years old, his forehead was full of wrinkles left by years, and his silver hair spread to his waist. However, his eyes were bright and cold.


    At this moment, the old man sensed that someone came and looked up in front of the hall door. He immediately said in a cold voice: "I think this must be the captain of the team?"


    Han Bin ignored the other party''s words, but looked at Li Yunfeng and wanted to know the situation here.


    Li Yunfeng didn''t talk nonsense. He hurriedly preached to Han Bin: "Master, this man''s name is Wu Yi, one of the elders of the divine world alliance. He passed by us on this mission and found our city. He wanted to enter the city to understand the situation. At that time, the elder Qingchen just found him. After the fight, they were in a tie, so they shouted out all of us. Together, they forced him here, but they couldn''t kill him..."


    Speaking of this, Li Yunfeng paused and continued: "just now, he even threatened that we can''t trap him. He can leave here by force. Once he leaves here, he will tell the divine alliance the secret of our city building, and then send someone to kill us. I feel that this fact is too important, so I wake you up from cultivation..."


    Han Bin nodded his head, then gave Li Yunfeng a look of don''t worry, hugged Wu Yi and said, "senior, I already know what happened. Our sanxiu alliance and the divine world alliance have no grievances. Are you going too far? If you really mess around, don''t worry about being unable to leave here alive..."


    Wu Yi laughed and said with disdain, "I thought how high the cultivation level of the captain of your team was! But I didn''t expect that he was just a level 4 hairy boy of the divine card. Also, most of you are the day after tomorrow friars who devour the divine card. I can kill you as long as I move my fingers. How can you kill me?"


    What did Wu Yi think of when he said it? The front of the conversation turned and said: "you can see that I am a friar of the space Department, and the space magic is the most suitable to escape, and you can''t trap me together. Do you know why I haven''t left for a long time? I just want to see if the team leader is a person, but I didn''t expect it to be a waste like you, which really disappoints me..."


    Han Bin''s eyes were cold and his tone became cold. He only listened to him coldly: "elder, are you going too far?"


    "I''m just going too far. What can you do to me?" Wu Yi obviously didn''t pay attention to Han Bin and sneered. "If I can talk to you, I''ll give you great face. Let your people leave quickly. I''m going to leave here, otherwise I''m not sure how many people will be hurt when I take action..."


    Han Bin''s killing intention soared in his eyes and said, "do you think this is where you come and go if you want?"


    Wu Yi smiled coldly and disdained to say, "can you sleep me?" after that, he flashed and whispered, "space transfer..." his figure suddenly disappeared, or the space where he was suddenly transmitted to another place together with him.


    The next moment, Wu Yi appeared outside the hall and laughed and said, "well, I said you couldn''t stop me. Now believe it!"


    They really can''t stop Wu Yi. The other party''s magic power has been cultivated to the point of pure green fire. It''s almost impossible to stop it by force. Not only that, Wu Yi is also proficient in the array. A large array is clearly arranged outside the hall, but the other party can easily pass through. It can be seen that he is also an array master.


    Wu Yi looked at Han Bin and sneered: "boy, I won''t play with you. Finally, I''ll give you a word. Wash your body and die!"


    Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist, offered the seal of heaven, and sneered, "do you think you can escape?"


    Wu Yi still didn''t take Han Bin''s words to heart. He glanced at the heavenly seal in Han Bin''s hand and disdained to say: "it''s a special magic weapon, but he doesn''t know how to leave me..."


    Han Bin clenched the seal of heaven and whispered, "the stars change, the universe..."


    As soon as these eight words sounded, Wu Yi knew what the magic power was. He lost his voice and said, "space magic, who are you..." he wanted to dodge, but it was too late.


    Wu Yi flashed and exchanged positions with Han Bin.


    Han Bin appeared outside the hall, patted the storage bag at his waist, took out a large number of array stones and quickly arranged the array. Within a few seconds, the defence array outside the hall was instantly increased by countless times. At the same time, Han Bin gave an order to attack the people. Xiao Hui had long wanted to teach the other party a lesson. After his first shot, his magic powers came out one after another.


    Qingqing and Qingchen turn into a huge qingluan and attack Wu Yi.


    Feng dance turns into a huge fire phoenix and spits out hot flames at Wu Yi.


    Xiao Yuyao and others were not idle. They used their magic powers one after another and kept attacking Wu Yi.


    Wu Yi is worthy of being a strong player in space. Under the attack of so many magical powers, he still dodges with ease, but he can''t resist it. However, Wu Yi had time to speak. When he saw Qingqing and others turning into their own, he was surprised and said, "your team is not timid. You have hidden the descendants of the divine beast rosefinch here. If the gods know this, you will all die..."


    Han Bin has arranged the array and also participated in the battle. He said coldly: "after the gods know this, we can''t escape death, but tomorrow''s today is your death day..."


    Wu Yi still didn''t think people could kill him. He laughed and said, "boy, although you can arrange an array, such an array can''t stop me..." he said, quickly pinched the method in his hand, and the breath released from him became more and more huge. Then he whispered, "space is divine, and the array shuttles..."


    After that, Wu Yi turned into a white streamer, flew to the array arranged outside the hall, then drilled into the array and disappeared.


    Losing the target, everyone was stunned and looked at Han Bin at the same time.


    Han Bin gave everyone a look of don''t worry and affirmed: "don''t worry! He can''t run..."


    Sure enough, after three breaths, Wu Yi fell off the beam of the hall. His face was pale, his breath was very unstable, and there was an inch long knife mark on his chest, with blood flowing. Wu Yi glared at Han Bin angrily and said angrily, "boy, you are despicable. You secretly moved your hands and feet in the array and killed me with your split body..."

 Chapter 1164

    Han Bin can stop the other party because he has calculated that Wu Yi will escape in this way and specially arranged a powerful magic trick in the array. Then use the magic technique to form an illusory image to make the other party stunned in an instant. The wind Department separated to open the magic power in the wind god knife and seriously injured Wu Yi.


    This scene has been said for a long time. In fact, it was only a short moment from Han Bin to Wu Yi''s serious injury.


    Han Bin looked cold. He ignored his words and winked at Qingqing and others.


    At the same time, the people came forward and grabbed Wu Yi, and then jointly sealed his cultivation.


    After the seal of cultivation, Wu Yi no longer threatened. Han Bin flashed his eyes and asked, "what are you doing here and what task are you performing?"


    After all, Wu Yi is an elder of the divine world alliance. He never pays attention to San Xiu. Leng hum: "I advise you to let me go. Once I leave here, you will all die..."


    "Do you think it''s possible to leave here?" Han Bin said word by word. "I''ll give you one last chance. If you don''t say it, you''ll bear the consequences..."


    Wu Yi didn''t think Han Bin and others would do it. He said angrily, "if you have the ability, you''ll kill me. If you don''t dare, don''t talk nonsense..."


    Xiao Hui really couldn''t see it anymore. After a few steps down, he came to Wu Yi, grabbed him in his hand and said, "boss, give him to me. See if I don''t kill him..."


    Han Bin nodded and remained silent.


    Xiao Hui gave Wu Yi a fierce beating, which lasted for half an hour. The other side was torn apart and didn''t have a piece of intact skin.


    Wu Yi was beaten black and blue, but he kept biting his teeth and sneered: "if you kill me, even if you blow up my flesh, I won''t say a word..."


    Han Bin didn''t want to kill him, but the other party kept repeating this sentence. It can be seen that killing him will expose his position.


    At this time, Yunde came to Han Bin and said something.


    Han Bin frowned and said, "are you sure this method is feasible?"


    "I don''t know if this method is feasible." Yunde said in a deep voice, "but you just say it and see his face..."


    Without hesitation, Han Bin said to Wu Yi, "I know you want me to kill you. Once you die, the divine alliance can find your dead place..."


    "Your cultivation is not high and your brain is very smart. I think you dare to kill me..." Wu Yi didn''t deny it and said, "Now that I''m in your hands, I''ll tell you the truth! Once I die, they not only know my position, but also see the situation within ten miles. The strong of the divine alliance will remember the appearance of each of you. At that time, you''ll wait to be chased to death!"


    At this point, Wu Yi paused and continued, "so you can''t kill me. If you let me go, I can consider..."


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed, interrupted each other''s words, and said coldly, "do you really think I can''t kill you? Look what this is!"


    When Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist, he saw a flash of light and a small black tripod appeared.


    This small black tripod is the Fulong tripod. It floats in front of Han Bin and makes a buzzing sound.


    Although Wu Yi''s accomplishments have been sealed, he is still strong at level 5 of the divine card. When he saw the small black tripod, his pupils immediately narrowed and he suddenly felt that the small black tripod was extraordinary. He stared at the small tripod carefully for a while, then took a breath and said in a low voice: "the magic weapon refined by the ancient god, how can this treasure be in your hand..."


    It can be seen from Wu Yi''s expression that he not only knew the Fulong Ding, but also knew the power of the small Ding.


    Han Bin looked solemn, and his killing intention flashed in his eyes. He said in a deep voice: "senior, since you know that this is the magic weapon refined by the ancient god, you should know its power. I''ll tell you the truth, this is something used by the leaders of the ancient god family. If I refine you in the tripod, I''m afraid no matter how powerful the magic power is, you can''t feel the place where you die!"


    Hearing this, Wu Yi was really afraid. His body trembled slightly, pretending to be calm and said, "boy, you can''t do this."


    Han Bin smiled coldly and said word by word, "why don''t I do this? What''s the meaning of keeping a monk who doesn''t cooperate with me?"


    Wu Yi is more worried. He has realized the seriousness of the matter. If he is wrong, he may die here. However, after all, he is an elder of the divine alliance. He hasn''t seen any big scenes. Even if he is worried, he still doesn''t show a look of fear. He said in a deep voice, "what do you want to know, I can answer you."


    Han Bin didn''t talk nonsense and asked, "Why are you here?"


    Wu Yi seemed to know that Han Bin was going to ask this question. He hesitated for a moment and didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he said, "I can answer you, but can you guarantee that I will release me after I answer your question..."


    Han Bin shook his head and said in a deep voice, "I can''t let you go, but I can assure you that if you are honest, I can''t kill you..."


    Wu Yi doesn''t want to die. The more he cultivates to his level, the more he wants to live, so he said: "I''m here to find the leader of the free practice alliance and discuss the next league team competition. Since you are a member of the free practice alliance, you should know that the two alliances will hold a competition every 10000 years. The core disciples of the team participating in the competition can get a lot of treasure if they can win the final victory..."


    Han Bin has never heard of these problems. After all, he hasn''t been in the divine world for a long time and doesn''t know much about the Sanshou alliance.


    Han Bin''s eyebrows moved. He immediately looked at Li Yunfeng and said, "is what he said true?"


    Li Yunfeng has been a member of the Alliance for casual repair for a long time. He knows a lot about the alliance and nodded: "yes, there is such a thing..."


    Han Bin looked at Wu Yi and continued to ask, "you are the only one to carry out this?"


    Wu Yi nodded and replied, "yes, I''m responsible alone. If I die or can''t transfer this matter to the casual cultivation Alliance on time, the divine world alliance will doubt it." when he said this, he paused and threatened: "At that time, they will follow my route and look for the place where I disappeared. If they find here, they will find your whereabouts. I advise you to let me go so as not to cause unnecessary trouble..."


    This is reasonable. It seems that this is really the case, but is the truth really the case?


    Han Bin is good at observing the monk''s eyes. When Wu Yi said just now, his eyes twinkled. At a glance, he knew he didn''t tell the truth.


    Seeing such an expression, Han Bin had thought of what was going on. He grabbed Wu Yi in his hand and said, "senior, is that how you cooperate with me?"

 Chapter 1165

    Wu Yi didn''t think Han Bin saw his mind. He said helplessly, "what I said is the truth. If you don''t believe it, I can''t help..."


    Han Bin stared at Wu Yi for a while, and then said coldly, "Xiao Hui, do it..."


    Xiao Hui came to Han Bin with a brisk step, grabbed Wu Yi from Han Bin''s hand, and then raised his right hand to beat him violently.


    Seeing that Xiao Hui was about to make a move, Wu Yi''s face sank and said in a hurry, "you, what are you doing?"


    Xiao Hui smiled coldly and said, "since you don''t tell the truth, I''ll beat you until you tell the truth..."


    Hearing this, Wu Yi nodded in his heart and asked, "where didn''t I tell the truth?"


    If you play tricks, not many people are Han Bin''s opponents. Wu Yi is much worse than Han Bin.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and said coldly, "I''ll give you one last chance. Are you really the only one to contact?"


    This time, Wu Yi didn''t lie, gritted his teeth and said, "Han Bin, I didn''t expect you to be so deep in the city hall that I could see what I thought. You guessed right. I didn''t contact alone. The top ten elders of the divine alliance sent out. I''m responsible for several places in Fengshen mainland and several cities in Huoshen mainland."


    Han Bin showed a strange smile at the corner of his mouth and continued to ask, "what else?"


    Wu Yi obviously didn''t want to say anything more. He said, "there''s nothing to say except these."


    Han Bin didn''t believe each other''s words. He nodded to Xiao Hui and motioned him to do it.


    Xiao Hui suddenly raised his right hand and pressed it on Wu Yi''s shoulder. His left hand quickly pinched the law.


    Wu Yi''s face changed greatly. He had guessed what Xiao Hui was going to do. He said quietly, "you can''t do this. The divine alliance will not let you go..."


    The speed of Xiaohui''s decision was faster and faster. When it was fast to a certain extent, he drank a low voice and said sternly: "dark magic, soul control..."


    This is a spirit controlled magic power, which can not only control each other''s body, but also forcibly read each other''s memory.


    Xiao Hui''s body flashed, turned into a gray awn and drilled into Wu Yi''s body.


    The next moment, Wu Yi''s body trembled, and then his eyes became empty, as if he had lost his soul.


    But before long, Wu Yi''s eyes were clear again. His eyes were full of struggle, obviously resisting the control of his soul. Wu Yi''s accomplishments are sealed, but his soul power is still there. Even if Xiao Hui cultivates to the level 4 monster, he is still not Wu Yi''s opponent. In a twinkling of an eye, Xiao Hui loses and flies out of Wu Yi''s body.


    In the aurora hall, the gray awn flashed, and the small gray appeared in front of Wu Yi. As soon as his feet landed, he stepped back three steps, and then a mouthful of blood vomited out. Xiao Hui''s face was pale and his breath was very unstable. It was obvious that he had lost the battle just now. Xiaohui wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, stared at Wu Yi and said coldly: "it seems that I''m not heavy enough. I''ll destroy your soul and see how you can resist my magic power..."


    At this time, an unexpected scene appeared, and Wu Yi suddenly laughed.


    Xiao Hui was stunned. He didn''t know what the other party was laughing at. Subconsciously, he said, "you''re dying. You''re still in the mood to laugh."


    Wu Yi didn''t seem to hear Xiao Hui''s words. He still laughed loudly. After laughing, he said, "yes, I''m dying, but you''re almost there. I also want to thank you. If your soul doesn''t enter my body, I can''t exert this magic power. Now this magic power is open. It won''t be long before the divine alliance will know where I am, ha ha..."


    As soon as the words came out, the people clicked in their hearts and looked at Han Bin at the same time.


    Han Bin obviously guessed something. His right hand suddenly raised and made a decision on the Fulong Ding. Just listen to the sound of dragon singing, the Fulong Ding is amplified at a very fast speed, and in the twinkling of an eye, there are several people''s bodies so high. Then, the tripod mouth is aimed at Wu Yi, and a huge suction force is released. When he is about to inhale into the tripod.


    Han Bin made a Dharma decision on Ding and said in a harsh voice: "you help me protect the Dharma. I want to refine this guy..."


    Everyone realized the seriousness of the matter. No one spoke and warned everyone around.


    At the same time, a trace of Wu Yi''s breath came here, thousands of miles away, in the capital of the space continent, the capital of space, a huge mansion. This is the secret of space magic. If a monk cultivates a very powerful magic, he can instantly transmit everything that happens in his place to the place he wants to transmit thousands of miles away.


    This residence is the general altar of the divine alliance, where all the strong members of the alliance live.


    The altar of the divine alliance is surprisingly large. A huge round mirror is placed in a dark room in the northernmost part of the mansion. The round mirror is about three feet high and two feet wide. It is white. It can''t be seen that it is made of any material. It emits a strong smell of space. Under the white round mirror, there are four small words the size of your thumb - the space God mirror.


    In the divine world, there is an unwritten rule that no matter how powerful a magic weapon, even a sub artifact, the name of the magic weapon cannot be added with the word God. The word of God seems to be just a word, but it is a special spokesman for the gods in the divine world. There is only one possibility that the word "God" appears on the magic weapon. It is an artifact and an artifact refined by the gods.


    The divine alliance is the largest organization or sect of local monks in the divine world. It''s also very normal for experts in the alliance to enter the cloud. Those strong people have contact with the gods. However, the gods rarely give refined artifacts to people, but there is one in the divine alliance, which shows how powerful the divine alliance is.


    Since the space mirror is an artifact, it must have magical powers that ordinary magic weapons cannot compare.


    Wu Yi is so confident that he can use his magic power to send out where he is and what happens. He relies on this magic mirror.


    The space divine mirror is located in the front of the darkroom. Not far away, there are two monks in white. They are strong in level 4 of divine card. It can be seen from the pattern on their chest that they are both disciples of the divine alliance. They stood in awe and looked at a place where there was nothing. Suddenly, a faint breath broke through the air, flew into the dark room at a very fast speed, and fell on the space mirror in the twinkling of an eye.


    The next moment, the space mirror flashed, trembled slightly, and made a buzzing sound.


    Sensing the situation behind them, their faces sank, turned around at the same time, and came down a few steps to the front of the space God mirror.


    One of them suddenly raised his right hand and made a decision on the bronze mirror. He said in a deep voice: "Wang Yue, I collect the information and you can determine the identity and location of the other party..." as he said, the speed of making a decision became faster and faster. When it was fast to a certain extent, the white light on the mirror of the space God mirror flashed, slowly emerging the outline of a city, but it was very vague.


    Wang Yue stepped forward, put his right hand on an ear on the right side of the bronze mirror, and felt it carefully. In a moment, Wang Yue got a series of information from the space bronze mirror, quickly analyzed it, and slowly said: "elder Wang Yi is the one who transmits the information. His location is the God of fire continent, specific place..."


    Wang Yue''s voice suddenly stopped. He frowned and his eyes were full of doubts.


    Liu Sizheng was receiving the information. When he saw that the general outline of the city was always displayed on the space bronze mirror, but he couldn''t see the specific appearance, he said to himself, "it''s strange. What city is this? I''ve never seen it..." then he looked at Wang Yue nearby and asked, "Wang Yue, have you determined the specific location?"


    Wang Yue shook his head and said, "no, I''m only sure it''s on the Vulcan continent. The specific location needs to be analyzed..."


    "Hurry up and analyze it! Elders won''t easily convey such a message." Liu sichen said, "I think it''s unusual. We''d better determine what''s going on first."


    Half an hour later, Wang Yue suddenly found something and said, "I''ve determined the location. Elder Wang Yi is in the fog of death..."


    "Death poison fog?" Liu Si was born in the space mainland and has never been to other places. Although he has never been to the death poison fog, he also knows what kind of place it is. He didn''t understand. "I heard that there is an abnormal danger in the death poison fog. Friars below level 5 of the divine card go there and never return. What did elder Wang Yi do there? Did you see the wrong place?"


    "There should be no mistake!" said Wang Yue, unsure. "If you fly from the God of wind to the God of fire, the distance will be reduced by more than half. I think elder Wang Yi should want to complete the task assigned by the alliance leader earlier, so he chose to pass there."


    Speaking of this, Wang Yue suddenly thought of something and hurriedly said, "did something happen to elder Wang Yi on the road, so he sent a letter for help?"


    Liu Si was a little silent, nodded and said, "what you said is not impossible. Everything can happen in the poisonous fog of death. Maybe he really met a powerful fire demon." but when he thought about it, he felt wrong and shook his head and said: "No, the mirror clearly shows a city. If you really encounter a powerful monster, how can a city appear? Is the information we received wrong? Elder Wang Yi should be in a city?"


    Then Liu Si looked at Wang Yue and said positively, "hurry up and determine the location. Where is elder Wang Yi?"


    An hour later, Wang Yue still didn''t determine his position. Just when he wanted to continue to feel the information back, he found that the information suddenly disappeared and could no longer feel Wang Yi''s breath. In this way, he couldn''t continue to feel it. Wang Yue looked at Liu Si and wondered, "what''s the matter? Why did elder Wang Yi''s breath suddenly disappear?"


    Liu Si was also at a loss. He guessed, "is elder Wang Yi dead?"


    Wang Yue didn''t think so. He shook his head and said, "I don''t think so. Elder Wang Yi''s cultivation is very high. Even if he dies, his soul breath will return to the space bronze mirror to let us know what happened in the hour before he died and where he was. At present, elder Wang Yi''s breath disappeared, but he didn''t receive the message. It''s strange..."

 Chapter 1166

    Liu Si also realized the seriousness of the matter and said in a deep voice, "I think so. Tell the Deacon first."


    Wang Yue just wanted to nod, but he thought of something and said, "no, you don''t know the Deacon''s temper. He won''t intervene in this matter until he gets detailed information. At present, we can''t determine the specific location of elder Wang Yi, and we don''t know whether he will live or die. Deacon Wanyi blames him. I''m afraid we will be punished..."


    Liu Si thought for a moment before he said, "you''re right. What do you think you should do?"


    "I think I still don''t know," said Wang Yue, gritting his teeth. "Hide this matter first. It''s not too late to tell the Deacon when you receive the news from elder Wang Yi next time..."


    "You want to die!" Liu Si hurriedly shook his head and reminded, "if elder Wang Yi is not dead, we still have a chance. If elder Wang Yi is dead, the matter will be exposed sooner or later. Once the Deacon finds out that we have not reported the matter, we will abolish our cultivation and kill us..."


    Wang Yue was also flustered and hurriedly asked, "what do you say?"


    Liu Sishen took a breath, suppressed his inner panic and said, "tell the vice leader first. Even if something goes wrong, the vice leader''s temper won''t kill us..."


    Wang Yue nodded and immediately asked, "how to inform?"


    Liu Si thought for a moment and said, "let''s say we can''t determine the location of elder Wang Yi. He should be in a city in the Vulcan mainland. Let the vice alliance leader investigate the rest!"


    Besides Han Bin, after Han Bin offered the Fulong tripod, he quickly refined Wang Yi.


    In fact, what Han Bin didn''t know was that thanks to his fast response, he refined Wang Yi in the Fulong Ding in time. If it''s slower, Wang Yi can transfer what''s happening here to the space mirror. It was precisely because Han Bin refined in time that there was no completed image in the space bronze mirror, and Wang Yue was unable to determine the specific location of Han Bin and others.


    After refining Wang Yi, Han Bin collected the undulating dragon tripod. He had a white storage bag in his hand.


    This is not an ordinary storage bag, but a rare heaven and earth bag. Han Bin got one of these heaven and earth bags before, but gave it to Zhang Dong. Han Bin picked up the heaven and earth bag and felt it carefully. When he found that there were no hands and feet on the heaven and earth bag, the divine knowledge fell on it, defeated the remaining trace of divine knowledge mark, and then entered the heaven and earth bag.


    The heaven and earth bag is surprisingly large, but there are not many things stored in it. In addition to a few bottles of pills, there are only some refining materials and a jade slip left. Han Bin took out the jade slips, the emissary entered them and looked at them carefully. There are many words in the jade slips, which record the relevant situation of the alliance competition, including several teams of the divine alliance ready to participate in the competition.


    These situations are no secret. Han Bin said the contents of the jade slips, and then said: "This league competition should be that all the teams of the two leagues can participate in the first round. The rules of participation are also very simple. Just send seven people to participate in the war. If you can get the top ten in the league, you are qualified to participate in the final competition of the two leagues. If anyone can finally win, you can ask each of the two leagues for one thing, except artifact Get... "


    At this moment, Han Bin thought of something, the water of life.


    Jingxuan is still in a coma. If she can find the water of life, she can wake up.


    For Jingxuan, Han Bin has been very guilty and hopes to wake her up early.


    Qingqing once said that the spring of life is in the hands of the gods of life, and it is very difficult to get it.


    However, the divine alliance is rich and powerful. Even artifacts can be obtained. They can have the water of life normally.


    In order to confirm this guess, Han Bin looked at Li Yunfeng and others and asked, "you should know about the divine alliance. Do they have the water of life?"


    As soon as he said this, everyone was stunned. Yunde subconsciously asked, "Han Bin, is the water of life you said the spring of the spring of life?" he saw Han Bin nodding and continued: "It is said that there is a strong breath of life in the water of life. No matter how badly the monk is injured, even if he is about to lose his soul, as long as he drops a drop of water of life, the yuan God can recover. If the flesh runs away, it will be easier. As long as there is a piece of skin left, he can recover as before in an instant, and he has a life of tens of millions of years..."


    Ling Fei, who had never spoken, stood up and said in a deep voice: "Han Bin, I know something about whether the divine world alliance has the water of life. When I was in Tianbao sect, the friars in the divine world alliance went to the sect leader. They brought the sketch of refining utensils and corresponding refining materials, and asked the sect leader to help refine a sub artifact. The Revenge of the divine world alliance is a drop of water of life. It can be seen that there is not only water of life, but also water of life in the divine world alliance And more than one drop... "


    Han Bin''s guess is completely correct. There is indeed a connection between the divine world alliance and the gods. Even the divine world alliance is a force secretly cultivated by the gods, and its purpose is to compete with the Sanshou alliance. Of course, Han Bin''s guess is not without reason. After all, the Sanshou Alliance first appeared, and then there was the divine world alliance. After the divine world alliance appeared, it spread all over every corner of the mainland in just a few hundred years It is almost impossible for a city to do so in such a short time without the secret support of the gods.


    These thoughts flashed through his mind. Han Bin didn''t continue to think about it. After all, his purpose was to get the water of life, not to participate in the competition. It would be better if there were other ways to get the water of life. Han Bin didn''t want to deal with the divine alliance unless he had to.


    Han Bin looked at Ling Fei and asked, "is there still water of life in Tianbao sect?"


    "There used to be, but now there is no." Ling Fei seemed to guess what Han Bin wanted to do, sighed and said, "The divine world alliance is very trustworthy. After refining the sub artifact for him, the patriarch did get the water of life. The patriarch was attacked by Tianlei because of refining the sub artifact. He was seriously injured and was dying. Finally, he took the water of life and saved his life."


    Speaking of this, Ling Fei thought of something again. The conversation turned: "Han Bin, if you really want to get the water of life, we can go to Tianbao sect. You know, Tianbao sect has existed for countless years. You can imagine the inside information of the sect. Maybe there is more water of life in the sect..."


    This is indeed a way. Dealing with Tianbao sect is much easier than the divine alliance.


    Han Bin didn''t answer immediately. He was a little silent and said, "in that case, you can simply clean up. We will immediately go to Tianbao sect in front of us."


    They were slightly stunned and looked at Han Bin at the same time. Li Yunfeng said, "will everyone go?"


    Han Bin was not ready to let everyone go, and said in a deep voice: "all the monks in the hall will go with me, and the other monks will stay here to continue their cultivation. We are going this time to get the water of life. If we can get it from Tianbao sect, it would be best. If not, we can participate in the team competition ten years later..."


    People obviously didn''t expect that Han Bin would participate in the competition of the team and look at Han Bin at the same time.


    Li Yunfeng''s eyes flashed and suddenly walked in front of Han Bin and hugged boxing: "Boss, we can''t take part in this competition. The league competition is held once every ten thousand years. For ordinary teams, this is an opportunity to make a name for themselves. In fact, I don''t know. It''s a trap and a scam. If we can win, it''s OK. If we fail in the competition, all the participants will never return..."


    Although Yunde didn''t join the casual cultivation alliance, he also heard a lot of gossip about the competition between the two major leagues and nodded: "Han Bin, Yunfeng is right. If we can''t participate in such a competition, we won''t participate. Although I don''t know why you want to get the water of life, it''s related to the future of the aurora team. We must think twice."


    Han Bin frowned and said, "guys, what''s going on in the league competition?"


    Li Yunfeng took a deep breath and said in detail: "As we all know, the reason why the divine world alliance was established was to suppress our free practice alliance. Due to its face, the divine world alliance could not directly kill the friars of the free practice alliance, so it came up with the bad idea of the competition between the two major alliances. They let all the top ten teams in the two major alliances participate on the grounds of competition and improving the combat effectiveness of the friars."


    "Few people know that they use this competition to kill a large number of strong players of the alliance, so that the alliance will never be strong and there will never be a very strong team..." when it comes to this, Li Yunfeng paused and said in a harsh voice: "so, we don''t want to participate in the alliance competition until we have to."


    Han Bin didn''t expect that the competition between the two major leagues was a conspiracy. He sighed and said, "I understand what you said, but the water of life is very important to me. I really want to get it. If Tianbao sect really doesn''t have it, I will participate in the alliance competition. However, please rest assured, I won''t trouble you brothers, but will take me Xiaohui and others."


    Li Yunfeng frowned and hurriedly said, "boss, this is not your business alone. If you make any mistakes, the aurora team will be over..."


    Yunde sighed and reminded, "Han Bin, you are not an impulsive person. This matter is very important. You should think twice."


    Han Bin had thought of the details of the alliance competition and asked, "Yunfeng, since you know the alliance competition, you must know how many strong people are involved!"


    Li Yunfeng nodded and said truthfully: "in the previous contests, most of the monks participating in the divine alliance were level 4, and there were also strong ones at level 5, but few..." he paused and said again: "however, the results of the contest were all the same. No one in the casual Alliance survived and all died..."

 Chapter 1167

    This result is exactly the same as Han Bin''s guess. Even if the divine world alliance is powerful, it is impossible to send a large number of level 5 monks of divine cards. After all, there are not many such strong men. Han Bin has reached the level 4 of the divine card. Xiao Yuyao and others are also the acquired friars of level 5 of the divine card. If they really fight with the strong ones of the divine alliance, they may not suffer losses or even kill each other.


    Han Bin is really not an impulsive person. He won''t do anything he''s not sure of.


    The next time, Han Bin said his thoughts and immediately said, "please believe me once. Even if I participated in the league competition, I will come back safely..."


    All the words were for this reason. Everyone knew that it was meaningless to go on, and lowered their heads one after another.


    The atmosphere in the hall became depressed for a moment. Ling Fei smiled and said, "you guys, why do you show such an expression? You should think about the good." then he looked at Han Bin and turned the conversation: "Han Bin, this time we go to Tianbao sect. I have another important thing to ask the sect leader for an extremely precious refining material, so you have to wait for me for a few days. I still have some things to refine."


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and asked, "isn''t the refining material you want sold in the divine world?"


    Ling Fei shook his head and said definitely: "This material is not only rare in the divine world, but also can''t be found on any planet. It''s called ilmenite, a very precious refining material. Ilmenite is extremely hard and the refined flying treasure flies very fast. I''ve been studying how to refine the flying treasure with high speed these years, and now I''ve studied it. The research result I told you last time is this flying treasure ¡­¡±


    When it comes to take-off treasure, everyone is interested. Xiao Hui asks, "what''s the speed of flying treasure? How many people can fly at the fastest speed?"


    Ling Fei smiled and affirmed: "I have a new name for this flying treasure, called aurora. It flies faster than light. Except for the gods, it is difficult for friars to catch up. Even if the strong man of level 6 of the divine card wants to catch up, it is not easy. As for how many people I can do, I simply estimated that it can accommodate more than 10000 people..."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone stared wide and their eyes were full of disbelief. They didn''t see Feibao. The largest one can only accommodate hundreds of people! Tens of thousands of people, what kind of concept is this? When they think about it, they think it''s incredible. Many people can''t help thinking: "how big is this Feibao to accommodate so many people?"


    For a moment, everyone looked at Ling Fei and waited for his answer.


    In order to understand the doubts among the people, Ling Fei took a picture of the storage bag around his waist, took out a jade slip, and then made a decision on the jade slip. Then, a translucent image appeared in the air, which was a huge prototype object. It looked like a huge straw hat, with a high bulge in the center, which looked very strange.


    When they saw it, they frowned one after another. Xiaohui couldn''t help asking, "this is Feibao? It looks too ugly! I don''t know how to pack so many people..."


    Ling Fei gave everyone a look of don''t worry and said slowly, "you don''t know that! You call this thing Feibao, but I call it an aircraft. It uses the principle of space magic. When a friar flies into it, his body will shrink infinitely. This is exactly the same as the principle of the Dragon tripod. When inhaled into the tripod, the object can become smaller..."


    Hearing this, Han Bin finally understood, then thought of something and said, "but why do you call it an aircraft?"


    Lingfei didn''t hide it and said truthfully: "My flying planet is located in a place called the Milky Way star region in the vast world. There are very few Xiuzhen stars, and many planets are not suitable for human survival. However, there is an exception, a place called water polo. There are many unimaginable human beings, and they have strong reproductive ability. Unfortunately, these human beings like to study the so-called high technology, and few friars believe that one If you continue to cultivate, you can soar to the divine world. I am an exception. I not only reached a very high level of cultivation, but also soared to the divine world in the end... "


    At this point, Ling feidun said for a moment and continued: "in the early stage of my ascent, I have visited every place of the water polo and have a corresponding understanding of the local ordinary human beings. Those human beings have reached a very high level of science and technology, and can fly out of the planet and to other planets..."


    As soon as this remark came out, the people stared again, and Xiaohui was difficult to channel: "ordinary people can also leave the planet. How is this possible?"


    Not only Xiaohui thought it impossible, but Han Bin also felt incredible and asked, "why is it called water polo?"


    Ling Fei smiled and continued: "It''s very simple, because there is too much water on the planet, accounting for almost half of the area, so the local people are called water polo or the earth. However, it doesn''t matter. The aircraft I study is designed according to the appearance of human spacecraft, but it is added with the element of refining. When monks input divine power, they can fly quickly. If I put The aurora aircraft is refined. We can think of anywhere in the future, even if we cross the continent. We don''t need to use the transmission array of the divine alliance anymore... "


    Han Bin was so intelligent that he understood what was going on and said, "the titanium stone you said was obtained from the planet where you were born!"


    Ling Fei nodded and said in a deep voice, "yes! At that time, I thought there were titanium stones everywhere. Now I found that I couldn''t find them anywhere except the earth, even in the divine world. Fortunately, I brought many at that time. Some of them were given to Shifu and the other were kept in a secret place. This time, I went back to ask Shifu for these titanium stones..."


    Xiao Hui thought of something and asked, "aren''t you afraid that your master will use all those dark gold stones after you go back?"


    Ling Fei shook his head and said definitely, "it''s impossible. Although my master has a high level of refining tools, he doesn''t know how to use these titanium stones. I gave him to study how to use titanium stones, just to ask him to accept me as a disciple. Now I''m no longer a disciple of Tianbao sect. I want to take back what my master owed me..."


    Xiao Hui smiled and said, "I support you. If you are not their opponent, I can help you teach them a lesson..."


    During this period of contact, Ling Fei also knows that Xiao Hui likes to kill people. When he heard Xiao Hui''s words, he was frightened and quickly waved his hand and said, "I don''t think it''s necessary. We''re going to Tianbao sect this time to ask for something, not to kill. If Shifu really doesn''t return the titanium stone to me, it''s not too late..."


    Xiaohui patted his chest and said, "don''t worry, it will satisfy you..."


    The next time, Han Bin discussed the detailed plan with everyone and left the aurora hall.


    Back in the cave, Qingqing and other women gathered around. Xiao Yuyao hurriedly asked, "husband, you really want to get the water of life?"


    Han Bin nodded heavily and said in a deep voice, "Jingxuan paid so much to save me, but I let her sleep all the time. What kind of person I am, you know, I will save her as long as there is a chance." then, his eyes swept over the three women and said in a frozen voice: "If any one of you has something to do in the future, I will do so..."


    Han Bin''s voice was not big, but it contained a strong emotion. After listening to it, the women were moved.


    Zhu Ruoxue was cheerful, but sometimes she was sentimental. Her eyes were full of tears and said, "husband, we support you..."


    At this time, Xiao Yuyao seemed very rational and said in a deep voice, "husband, have you ever thought about who you would let play if you couldn''t get the water of life and take part in the league competition?"


    Qingqing didn''t even think about it, so she said, "do you still think about it? The four of us, plus Xiaohui, Qingchen and Fengwu, are exactly seven..."


    Xiao Yuyao shook her head and said in a calm voice, "you are the offspring of the divine beast rosefinch. As long as you meet a friar with the same cultivation as you, you may feel your breath. There must be many strong players in the competition between the two major leagues, and you can''t participate. Unless you can suppress the breath in your body so that people can''t find it..."


    As the saying goes, the speaker has no intention, but the listener has a heart.


    Han Bin nodded and said in a deep voice, "this is really a good way, but I don''t know what kind of pill can do..."


    Qingqing suddenly thought of something and said: Wutong Wutong Wutong, as you should have heard, can only suppress the breath of the body for one thousand years if we find the Wutong Ling root that has been for thousands of years. Unfortunately, when the old ancestor died, the Chinese parasol trees on the mainland of fire god were all destroyed. There are still some ancient trees of the phoenix tree on the mainland and the mainland of life. Chance to find the roots of Wutong... "


    Han Bin has heard of such a legend as Phoenix Wutong, dragon habitat and wilderness.


    Han Bin was silent, and immediately said, "do as you say. This time, to Tianbao, whether you can get water from life, you must first find the roots of Wutong."

 Chapter 1168

    Three days later, Han Bin and other core disciples of the aurora team left the aurora city and flew to the Vulcan mainland at a very fast speed. Because everyone''s accomplishments have been improved, the flight speed has naturally increased several times. After all, among all the people, the lowest accomplishments have reached the level 4 of the divine card.


    They passed through the poisonous fog of death and nothing happened. It took years or even decades to finish the flight. Now it took a few months to do it. Flying out of the fog of death, people came to a city in front of them. Transmission arrays were built in each city in the divine world. These transmission arrays can be transmitted to every place on the mainland.


    In short, Han Bin and others can find the transmission array as long as they enter any city in the God of fire mainland, and the transmission place can only be in any city in the God of fire mainland. Of course, it does not mean that there is no transmission array transmitted to other continents in the city of the divine world. There is only one place, that is, the capital of each continent.


    The cost of using the transmission array is unimaginable. Ordinary monks simply can''t afford it. Especially those businessmen prefer to fly for decades rather than use the transmission array, because the price of one transmission is even more valuable than all goods. However, the price of transmission is directly proportional to the distance. The farther the place is, the higher the price is. If it is to be transmitted to other continents, the price is unimaginable.


    If it was the former Aurora team, it certainly couldn''t afford this price, but now the aurora team, led by Han Bin, has obtained many treasures. After these things were sold by Zhang Dong, the aurora team is relatively rich. With limited time, Han Bin didn''t want to delay his flight, so he chose to go from the transmission array to the earth God mainland.


    When they came to the city, they soon found a huge portal in the center of the city. The portal was unimaginably large, three feet high, surrounded by monks holding magic weapons. Perhaps because the cost of transmission is too large, there are surprisingly few monks here.


    When those bodyguards saw Han Bin and others coming, one of them said in a harsh voice: "who, what are you doing here?"


    Obviously, these guards are very unfriendly to Han Bin and others. They don''t think that foreign monks like Han Bin can afford the transmission price.


    Han Bin looked calm. After a few steps down, he came to the other party and said with a fist: "Taoist friends, we want to send it to huodu."


    As soon as the words came out, the bodyguards were stunned. The monk who had just spoken said, "all of you want to send them?"


    Han Bin nodded and said, "what''s the problem?"


    The bodyguard smiled twice and disdained to say, "no problem, but the transmission price is not low. Can you afford it?" when he saw Han Bin nodding, his eyes swept over the people, and immediately said: "there are 17 of you, each one billion envoys, a total of 17 billion..."


    People can''t help but take a breath. What''s the difference between so many divine stones and robbery?


    Xiao Hui had a bad temper. He stared at the bodyguard and said discontentedly, "brother, you''re robbing money!"


    The bodyguard obviously saw such a scene more than once. After hearing Xiao Hui''s words, he snorted coldly and sneered: "if you can''t get the divine stone, get out of here and don''t talk nonsense here..."


    These friars are not high, but they are the forbidden guards in the city, and their status is extraordinary.


    Han Bin didn''t want to make trouble here. He stared at Xiao Hui, took out a storage bag and threw it to each other, saying, "you count it."


    The bodyguard took the storage bag and found that there were so many sacred stones in it. He nodded and said, "I can''t see. You''re not high in cultivation, but you''re very rich. Go in!"


    When the people entered the transmission array, the bodyguard made a decision on the transmission door, and then the white light flashed, and the people disappeared. Not to mention, although the price of transmission is very high, it is worth it. When they enter the transmission array, they only feel light and come to the other end of the transmission array the next moment.


    The speed of transmission is so fast that it can be seen how far the cultivation of the people who arranged the transmission array has reached. It may even be arranged by the space gods themselves. However, these are not important. Han Bin is too lazy to think about who arranged the transmission array. When they appeared at the other end of the transmission array, they saw a group of bodyguards.


    Here, it is the capital of the Vulcan continent, the capital of fire. The surrounding heaven and earth has a strong aura, which is unimaginable.


    The bodyguards in huodu are all wearing thick red armor. Their accomplishments have reached the level of divine card level 5, and they are all congenital friars. There are two kinds of friars in the divine world. One is a congenital friar like Han Bin who improves his accomplishments through his own efforts, and the other is an acquired friar like Xiao Yuyao who improves his accomplishments by swallowing divine cards.


    By the transmission array, there were hundreds of five-level congenital friars with divine cards. It can be seen how strict the guard in the city is.


    Qingqing and others took the hidden breath pill. Although they met the strong five of the divine card, they won''t expose their own breath as long as they don''t do it.


    Han Bin looked around. There were two transmission arrays. In addition to the one just appeared, there was a huge transmission gate about ten feet high not far away. This portal exudes a strong space atmosphere. Anyone with a little common sense can see that this is an ultra long-distance transmission array.


    Han Bin took the people to the portal. One of the guards said, "this is the transmission array between the mainland. Do you need to transmit?"


    The guard''s tone was friendly, because he saw Han Bin and others coming out of the transmission array and felt that they didn''t look like poor people.


    Han Bin nodded and hugged: "we''re going to the earth God mainland. I don''t know how much it costs?"


    The bodyguard looked at Han Bin and others and said an astronomical figure, "200 billion God stone."


    Although the current Aurora team is rich, it can''t afford to take out so many divine stones at once.


    These sacred stones are stored in Zhang Dong''s storage bag. Now he is half the housekeeper of the team. The voice said, "Han Bin, the price is too expensive. Let''s fly over!"


    If you fly from the God of fire to the God of earth, the road is very far away. Even if nothing happens on the road, it will take hundreds of years to fly at the fastest speed. What Han Bin lacks now is time. Without divine stone, he can get it in the future. If he delays the plan, the gain is not worth the loss.


    The bodyguard looked at what Han Bin and others were saying. His face showed an unhappy color and said, "hurry up. If you can''t afford the divine stone, leave here quickly..."


    Han Bin glanced at Zhang Dong and motioned him to take out the divine stone.


    Zhang Dong didn''t know why Han Bin did this, but he didn''t say anything. He took out a storage bag and threw it to the other party.


    The bodyguard took the storage bag, counted it, looked at the transmission array, waved his hand and said, "you enter!"


    When they entered the transmission array, there was another flash of light. In a twinkling of an eye, they came to the capital of the earth God continent.


    The capital city of the earth God continent is called Tudu. It is the same as Fengdu and covers an unimaginable area.


    The bodyguards in the capital, whose accomplishments are also level 5 of the divine card, are all dressed in earthy yellow armor, and an earth rock sign is carved on their chest.


    After the crowd appeared, one of the bodyguards asked, "do you want to continue transmitting or leave here?"


    Han Bin and others naturally want to leave here. They want to find the roots of Wutong Ling, and the location is probably known by green and green.


    "Let''s get out of here," Han Bin replied.


    The bodyguard nodded his head and said in a deep voice, "I have written down your appearance, and your breath will be within the sensing range of my divine consciousness. Now you have only one hour to stay in the city. If you don''t leave Tudu after one hour, you will have what kind of fruit, I don''t need to say!"


    Han Bin didn''t answer him, nodded to Xiao Hui and others, and then walked outside the city.


    The earth is too big to imagine. It is not allowed to cast spells here. If you want to go outside the city in an hour, you can only say that it is barely enough. In this way, people can''t buy things in the city. Looking at the shops passing by, Xiao Hui said sadly, "it''s too bullying. Just give us an hour. I want to buy something here!"


    Qingqing and others came to the capital of the divine world for the first time. When they saw the jewelry worn by women sold around, they all wanted to buy some to wear on their bodies. However, this idea can only appear in my mind, but it can''t be realized. Qingqing smiled and said, "it''s nothing. We''ll improve our cultivation in the future. We don''t want to live here as long as we want..."


    As soon as this remark came out, most people smiled calmly and thought it was impossible.


    Zhu Ruoxue suddenly remembered what Han Bin had said, nodded and said, "yes, in the future, our cultivation will be strong, and we can build such a city..."


    This sentence is even more shocking than Qingqing''s words. Li Yunfeng and others have waited for Han Bin to talk about it. Without much response, Yunde and Ling Fei can''t accept it. The latter smiled and said nothing, but Yunde couldn''t help saying: "you are too greedy! It is said that the capitals of all continents are built by gods. Unless we can cultivate into gods, we can''t do it at all..."


    Zhu Ruoxue smiled calmly and said, "how do you know we can''t cultivate into gods? I believe my husband can do it..."


    Although the voices of the people were not loud, there were many strong pedestrians, and some of them heard their conversation.


    These people looked at Han Bin and others, but did not speak. Their eyes were clearly looking at a group of idiots.


    An hour later, they finally got out of the Tudu and looked at the huge cities that were drifting away behind them.


    Some people miss, some regret, others look forward to.


    When everyone flew to a hundred miles, he stopped. Han Bin took out a map of the land God and handed it to the green road. "What do you think is the place of Wutong wood?"

 Chapter 1169

    Qingqing also came to the earth God continent for the first time, but she knew something about the mainland. She took the map and looked at it quickly. In a moment, Qingqing made a decision on the map. He saw a flash of light and a translucent map appeared in front of him. This dharma is naturally a spatial image. It is not that Qingqing has cultivated the magic power of the space system, but that the jade slips have such abilities. As long as you make a decision, you can show the image in front of everyone.


    Wutong looked at the map and pointed to one of the mountain ranges: "Han Bin, I heard my father say that it is called Phoenix Mountain, where there lived several hutches. The earth is a monster, and the offspring of the rosefinch. They also need the roots of Wutong to hide the breath. If I guess well, there should be a lot of Indus."


    Han Bin took a look at the mountain range Qingqing pointed to. It was not far from the earth. According to everyone''s flight speed, it would take only a month at most. Besides, the location of Fenghuang mountain is on the same route as tianbaozong. If you fly straight ahead, you can go to tianbaozong again, which can terminate the contract for a lot of time.


    These thoughts flashed through his mind. Han Bin nodded and said, "let''s go to the Phoenix Mountains first..."


    After flying for more than a month, a huge mountain appeared in sight. The mountains fluctuated continuously and could not see the edge at a glance. The peak is covered with lush trees, many of which Han Bin saw for the first time. However, Han Bin was pleasantly surprised that many rare medicinal materials have grown in this mountain range, many of which are more than 100000 years old. It can be seen that no one has come here for a long time.


    People came to the mountains, and green and green just wanted to search for the whereabouts of Wutong wood, but they were stopped by Han Bin.


    Qingqing frowned, looked at Han Bin in surprise and asked, "husband, what happened?"


    People don''t know what''s going on, but when they see Han Bin''s solemn face, they know it''s unusual.


    Han Bin glanced at the mountain at his feet and said in a deep voice: "the array has been arranged here, so we''d better be careful..." he said, looking at Qingqing and others, and continued: "you three don''t release your breath later. Since this is the habitat of the Yi people, the gods must know. Maybe the gods have found here long ago and killed all the Yi people."


    Hearing this, green nodded, and said, "there is such possibility. If the gods really came, Wutong wood should be gone."


    Han Bin gave her a don''t worry look, then hid his breath and flew to the mountains.


    Although the array is arranged in the mountains, this array is very strange, invisible and colorless. It can''t be felt at all, and it doesn''t affect everyone''s flight. Wutong flew in the mountains for a long time, and no Wutong wood was found. It seems that there was no sycamore tree here. However, Han Bin did not give up and continued to look for it.


    So, half an hour later, Han Bin finally came over the valley and found a large area of red trees. These trees are not tall, but they are unusually rich and full of amazing vitality. The trees are red and have a peculiar smell on them. It is the Wutong wood that Phoenix family relies on. The number of Wutong trees is amazing. There are at least ten thousand plants at a glance, and the year is over ten million years.


    Seeing these Wutong trees, green was surprised and excited. "This is Wutong wood," he said. "I didn''t expect the gods to be destroyed." and then flew down.


    Han Bin was quick eyed and quick handed. He grabbed her shoulder and said warily, "wait a minute."


    Qingqing doesn''t know what Han Bin is going to do. She doesn''t understand: "husband, what''s the matter?"


    Han Bin did this, and naturally had his purpose. He immediately asked, "since Phoenix Mountain is a habitat for the tribe, there should be more than Wutong wood in this area."


    Green nodded, and replied, "yes! We Phoenix people will have planted Wutong trees in many places."


    Wutong said that Han Bin was more sure of his thoughts and analyzed: "we flew all the way, except for the other places. Wutong wood was not seen anywhere else. So there is only one possibility. The parasol trees in other places were destroyed, leaving only this place. Here, we have also laid out a strong array of tactics, but we have not prevented us from entering the mountains. They must have some purpose."


    Qingqing''s face sank and said, "do the gods want to lure us here?"


    Han Bin knew a lot about Phoenix family. He nodded: "the Wutong trees in most parts of the world are destroyed. There are only a few places. The gods must know that many Phoenix did not die, so they left behind a few places for you to come to the door. However, if you don''t expose the smell, they should not find you here."


    Qingqing finally understood why Han Bin held her just now and said, "husband, I won''t expose my breath after I go down. Don''t worry..."


    In order to be safe, Han Bin must be careful. He said to Qingqing and others: "wait for me here. I''ll go down and have a look now." after that, he first flew to the woods.


    When he came to the woods, Han Bin sent out his divine sense and felt it carefully. After confirming that there was no danger here, he asked Qingqing and others to come.


    Wutong, who was in the woods, watched the tall trees of Wutong, and was excited by the dance. "Really, it is the phoenix tree. We need not worry anymore," he said.


    Han Bin browed and said, "how do you pick up the Wutong root in the trees?"


    Wutong looked at a Wutong tree before her. He said, "only the monster of the family of the rosefinch can we find the exact location of the root of the phoenix tree, or shall I come!" and she flew her wrist with a green light. And then a big crash came, and a huge Wutong tree fell down.


    Qingqing just wanted to extract the roots of Wutong wood, and suddenly there was a strange smell in the woods.


    Then, in the middle of the woods, the ground shook violently. As the shaking speed became faster and faster, countless trees broke and a mound appeared. The mound is about ten feet high and covers an area of only one hundred feet. There is nothing special. Just when people couldn''t understand why there was a mound here, they only heard a loud noise and the mound burst.


    On the ground, there was a deep pit, and the strange smell was more obvious just now.


    This breath is very special. What Han Bin and others feel is not very obvious. After Qingqing and others feel it, they tremble.


    The next moment, Qingqing and others quickly ran to the pit. When they saw a scene in the pit, their bodies trembled even more.


    At the same time, Han Bin and others also flew over. When they saw the situation in the pit, they finally understood what was going on. In the pit, there are all huge skeletons. These skeletons are all dead skeletons. It can be seen from the fracture that the people who killed them are extremely ferocious, and some skeletons are even broken for several sections.


    Seeing such a scene, seeing that the people were brutally killed, Qingqing and others could no longer control their inner emotions, and a huge murderous spirit was released from them. If this murderous spirit spreads out, it must expose their breath. If there are strong people around, they can naturally find their identity.


    Han Bin felt that things were not as simple as he thought. He was quick in his eyes and hands. He arranged an array and trapped everyone in it.


    Qingqing''s eyes were red. She didn''t know why Han Bin did it. She hurriedly asked, "husband, what''s the matter with you?"


    Even though Han Bin didn''t know what the gods were going to do, he guessed something and said in a deep voice: Wutong, why did you get the tree? Because you cut off the Wutong wood. There are few monks who need the phoenix tree. Besides, I have decided that Gods should be here and there. If you reveal the breath, they will know your physical position.


    "Husband, I know." Qingqing suppressed her anger and asked, "what shall we do now?"


    Han Bin just wanted to speak. There was a flash of light in the pit. A jade amulet flew out and then suspended in the air.


    The yellow light on the jade amulet flashed, and the old and dignified voice came out, "I know you''re here and what you''re doing here. If you want to avenge your people, take this jade slip. There is a detailed map in it. You can easily find me. If you don''t want to avenge your people, it''s as if I didn''t say anything, but I can tell you for sure. We brutally killed all the men of the people, and those women The son was killed after playing with it, ha ha... "


    The bodies of Qingqing and others have been shaking, but they no longer release the breath of anger.


    Feng Wu couldn''t help it and said to Han Bin, "Han Bin, you let me go out. After I took the jade slips, I''ll see where they are hiding..."


    Han Bin shook his head and said positively: "You can''t go. If you really show the smell, they will come here in a very short time. If I guess well, they should not be sure now. Whether they came to cut down the Wutong wood is just an ordinary monk or a monster of your Phoenix family. They use this method to determine your identity, you can''t be fooled."


    Qingqing''s eyes were full of tears, but he didn''t lose his mind. Holding his fist, he said, "cousin, my husband is right. We must bear it. If we are impulsive now, not only we will die, but all the people here can''t leave here alive. People who have more opportunities for revenge in the future have been waiting for these years, and don''t care about this moment..."


    Qingchen sighed and said, "Qingqing is right. Let''s not be impulsive."


    Just then, the jade slips moved again, and the old voice came out again, "it seems that you are the friars passing by here, and I won''t kill you. However, you must forget what you just saw..." then, there was a flash of light in the jade slips, and a strange energy suddenly appeared and flew to Han Bin at an amazing speed.

 Chapter 1170

    This energy easily passed through the array arranged by Han Bin, then came to the people and flew into their bodies.


    Han Bin''s face sank. He had sensed that this energy was flying into his mind and wanted to clear his memory. Han Bin whispered. The divine power in his body operated rapidly. He wanted to compete with this energy, but he didn''t expect that this energy was unimaginable and had no ability to stop it.


    "Is it really going to be erased?" Han Bin''s heart clicked, and he couldn''t find a better way for a while.


    But at this time, the heavenly seal flew out of the storage bag without Han Bin''s call, and then released a powerful energy and drilled into Han Bin''s body. This energy collided with the energy just now and swallowed up each other, because there was not much energy, but the heavenly seal continuously added energy from the energy source. Half an hour later, the energy was completely swallowed.


    The energy released by the jade seal returned to the space of the jade seal, and then flew into Han Bin''s storage bag.


    At the same time, Han Bin recovered Qingming. He opened his eyes and saw the scene in front of him.


    The deep pit was gone, and the mounds were not there. There was only a hundred square meter flat ground, surrounded by Wutong trees lying on the ground. Seeing this, Han Bin has understood that the magic power in the jade slip is to erase everyone''s memory, but he doesn''t mean to kill everyone. When that energy enters the human body and erases the memory, the array recovers its original appearance.


    Han Bin was secretly surprised. The cultivation of the person who arranged the array was absolutely extraordinary. At least he was a lower God.


    As soon as the idea appeared, there was a burst of exclamation, and Xiao Hui said in a low voice, "Why are we here? Boss, why did you arrange the array to trap us?"


    Han Bin frowned and knew what was going on in the twinkling of an eye. Everyone except him was erased.


    I don''t know how many memories have been erased. If they are all erased, things will be serious.


    In order to determine this idea, Han Bin glanced at the people, then pointed to the three women and asked, "Xiao Hui, do you know them?"


    Xiao Hui nodded his head and said slowly, "yes! This is sister-in-law Yuyao, this is sister-in-law Ruoxue, and this is..." when he said this, his voice suddenly stopped, immediately frowned and said, "who is this? I seem to have seen it for the first time. Boss, you won''t find a new sister-in-law?"


    Han Bin''s heart clattered and looked at Xiao Hui. It didn''t seem like lying. Did they really lose a lot of memory?


    As soon as the idea appeared, I found that the others looked like Xiao Hui and showed a puzzled look.


    Qingqing stared at Xiaohui and said angrily, "Xiaohui, do you really don''t remember me? Do you want me to remind you?"


    Remind two words, Qingqing deliberately accentuated the tone, the meaning of the words is self-evident.


    Xiao Hui smiled, waved his hand and said, "sister-in-law, I don''t mean that. Just let me go!" and ran to the back of the crowd.


    As soon as this word came out, Han Bin didn''t know what was going on. Xiao Hui deliberately said such words.


    However, this is not Han Bin''s concern. He looked at the people and asked in a deep voice, "do you know why he appeared here?"


    Everyone shook his head and showed a thought. Xiao Yuyao first said, "I remember to come to the land God to find the roots of Wutong Ling. It has not been long since I left the soil. Why did it suddenly appear here?"


    The others nodded and looked at Han Bin. Zhu Ruoxue wondered, "yes! Husband, why are we here? What''s going on?"


    This is exactly the same as the previous speculation. People really lost their memory, but not many.


    Han Bin said the details of what happened just now, and then said, "I don''t help you recover these memories. I wonder if the gods have made a secret move. You can immediately feel the body. If this energy is still there, push out of the body as soon as possible. If there is no, we will take the Wutong wood and leave here."


    The crowd took out the futon from the storage bag. Sit on it one after another and sense the situation in the body.


    When Han Bin protects the law for all, he collects the Wutong trees that are broken on the ground and then put them in the storage bag.


    An hour later, everyone woke up one after another. Zhu Ruoxue said, "husband, this energy disappeared after clearing our memory. It should be no big problem..."


    Wutong Wutong, Han Bin said, "it seems that the gods do not know that the green and the green are the descendants of the birds." he continued to see the green, and continued, "I just got those broken Wutong trees to store their bags. I wonder if these trees can extract the roots of the phoenix tree. If I can''t, I''ll cut down some more."


    Wutong shook his head and said, "no, if the Chinese parasol tree breaks, it can also put forward the root of Wutong."


    They left the Phoenix Mountain and flew to the north. About a hour after the flight, Han Bin took the Wutong wood and handed it to the green and other people. Green and green people were playing a complicated way to the Wutong wood. The trees were shining, and a red energy was flying out. Then they gathered together, and in the twinkling of an eye they formed a red ball with palm size.


    Three people have extracted the roots of Wutong root, swallowed them down, and no longer felt the breath of the rosefinch.


    In order to determine whether it is really feasible, Qingqing blows a wind blade at the jungle in front of her. I saw a flash of the situation, where the wind blade went, grass and trees flew, and a hundred feet long gully appeared. Then Qingqing looked at Han Bin and asked, "husband, can you still feel our breath?"


    Han Bin smiled and said, "I''m relieved that you are no different from human beings."


    Ling Fei was also secretly relieved and said with a smile, "it''s finally finished. Now let''s go to Tianbao sect!"


    They continued to fly forward, so they flew for more than half a year and came to a mountain.


    This mountain range is called Tianbao mountain range. Although it is not as big as Phoenix mountain range, it is full of precious minerals, many of which Han Bin saw for the first time. Most of these ores are extremely hard. They can be said to be smelters of superior materials. In particular, an ore called turquoise is hard and unimaginable, comparable to dark gold. No wonder Tianbao sect established a sect door here. At least there is no need to worry about the lack of refining materials.


    In the mountains, a powerful clan protection array is arranged. Han Bin''s cultivation can''t be broken in a short time.


    Besides, in order to get the water of life, Han Bin not only had to, but also wouldn''t have a bad relationship with Tianbao sect.


    Just like this, Han Bin asked Ling Fei to play a note to inform the friars of Tianbao sect.


    Half an hour later, there was a flash of light on the mountain wall not far away, a short-range transmission array appeared, and two young men came out. These two people look in their twenties, their cultivation is not high, and they only have the level 3 realm of divine card. The Taoist robes on their chest were embroidered with the word "Bao" the size of a fist, indicating their identity.


    After they got out of the array, because Han Bin and others hid their breath, they couldn''t see the cultivation of outstanding people. Their eyes swept over Han Bin and finally fell on Ling Fei. One of them sneered: "senior brother, you still have the face to come back. Can''t you stay outside?"


    Ling Fei sneered and said with a tough attitude, "Sun Xiang, don''t talk nonsense and take me into the door."


    Sun Xiang seemed to hear the funniest words in the world and burst into laughter. He laughed for a long time before he stopped laughing. Then he said to the friars around him, "brother Wang, did you hear that a disciple who was expelled from the school still wants us to take him back to the school? It''s ridiculous..."


    Wang Xue smiled with disdain and said coldly, "I also think it''s funny. If we hadn''t seen him for the sake of his once third senior brother..."


    Sun Xiang looked at Ling Fei and said in a deep voice, "senior brother, the elders in the sect don''t know what you came back. I advise you to leave quickly, otherwise the elders know, and you know what the consequences are..." when he said this, he saw that Ling Fei didn''t leave, looked at Han Bin and others, and continued: "Don''t think you want to come back and make trouble with more than a dozen people. We haven''t paid attention to these people yet..."


    When Lingfei left that year, his cultivation was not high, only the second level cultivation of divine card.


    If he had not met Yunde and got some pills to speed up his cultivation, his cultivation would not have reached this level.


    That''s why they don''t think Ling Fei''s accomplishments are very high. Naturally, they don''t think how strong the monks he brings can be. Because the divine world is a place where strength is respected. The monks with strong accomplishments also have high accomplishments. If their accomplishments are very low, the people around them will not be much higher.


    Ling Fei clearly remembered the scene of being expelled from the school in those years and said coldly: "you two are less proud. You can''t be more clear about what happened in those years. If you hadn''t framed me with the eldest martial brother, could I be expelled from the school? Today, in the face of the boss, I won''t care about you and take me to see the master..."


    As soon as they said this, they smiled again. Wang Xue said, "interesting. You keep saying that we framed you. Where is the evidence?"


    "You..." Ling Feigang wanted to get angry, but he endured it again and sneered, "if I have proof, will I be expelled from the school?"


    Wang Xue deliberately sighed, showing a sympathetic look, and said sadly, "don''t you think it''s ridiculous that you still talk nonsense here since you have no evidence?"


    At this time, Sun Xiang also said, "brother Wang, I don''t think this is ridiculous. What''s really ridiculous is the following sentence."


    They seemed to sing a double reed. As soon as they sang and answered, Wang Xue didn''t understand and said, "brother sun, where do you think it''s funny?"

 Chapter 1171

    Sun Xiang glanced at Han Bin and others and said with a smile: "didn''t you listen to him just now? In the face of his boss, he doesn''t care about us. I think the waste must be your boss! It seems that his cultivation is not very good. He still wants to pick a problem here. I think they are impatient..."


    "Brother sun, you''re wrong." Wang Xue waved his hand and said sternly, "they want to die. That''s their business. Why should we take care of their life and death?"


    Sun Xiang showed a look of admitting his mistake and hugged his fist and said, "brother Wang, I know I''m wrong. Don''t take it to heart."


    "Knowing mistakes can change, and children can teach..." Wang Xue completely ignored Han Bin and others, as if they didn''t exist, and deliberately told Han Bin and others.


    Ling Fei never dreamed that such a scene would happen before he entered Tianbao sect.


    If this goes on, let alone entering Tianbao sect, I don''t know when I will be humiliated by them.


    Lingfei didn''t want to make things big, but if he went on like this, he couldn''t enter Tianbao sect at all. He whispered to Han Bin, "you see what to do! I won''t ask about it..."


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed, and a brisk step came to them. He said, "have you said enough?"


    Sun Xiang pulled Wang Xue beside him and said with a smile, "brother Wang, do you see that his waste boss wants to teach us a lesson..."


    Wang xuegen didn''t pay attention to Han Bin. He sneered and disdained to say, "we haven''t said enough. If you want to listen, you can continue to listen..." when he said, he would insult Han Bin and others again.


    This time, Wang Xue didn''t have a chance to say it. He saw a flash of light. Han Bin appeared in front of him like a ghost.


    Han Bin didn''t talk nonsense. He grabbed Wang Xue''s collar and said coldly: "open the transmission array in the array, otherwise you will all die here..."


    Wang Xue sensed Han Bin''s breath, which was a higher level than him, and said in a trembling voice: "you, don''t mess around, this is Tianbao sect..."


    Tianbao sect is really a big sect. There are strong people of level 5 of divine card in the sect.


    Han Bin did not pay attention to tianbaozong. His eyes became more cold and ruthless, and his body exuded endless murderous spirit. He said, "so you are not ready to cooperate with me?"


    Wang Xue really doesn''t want to cooperate with Han Bin. He has secretly informed the elders of zongnei. Now he just needs to delay time.


    Sun Xiang also saw that Wang had learned his purpose. He looked at Han Bin and said without fear: "boy, don''t think you can kill people here if your cultivation is higher than us. This is Tianbao sect. If either of us loses a hair, you don''t want to leave here alive..."


    "A hair?" Han Bin sneered. "Do you think I dare not?"


    Seeing Han Bin''s cold eyes, Sun Xiang obviously had no confidence, but still said: "if you have the ability, you can pull out a hair from me. If you don''t dare, let brother Wang go..."


    "Pull out your hair, I really don''t dare." Han Bin snorted coldly, and the conversation turned, "but I can still cut off one of your fingers..."


    Han Bin raised his right hand. He didn''t know when the kill sword appeared in the palm of his hand. When he raised the knife, he saw a flash of blood, and Wang Xue''s little thumb was quickly cut off.


    His hand was in sharp pain. Wang xuecan shouted and said angrily, "Sun Xiang, you bastard, what are you talking about?"


    Sun Xiang didn''t expect that Han Bin really started, subconsciously stepped back three steps, and said in horror: "you make trouble here, the elder won''t let you go..."


    Han Bin shrugged his shoulders and looked indifferent. He said: "just now you have ten breath time to think about it. Now you have broken a finger. Every breath, I will cut off one. After ten breath, if you don''t open the transmission array of the array and let me wait in, then it''s time for you to be scared..."


    Ten breath, it seems very short and fleeting. But for Wang Xue, every breath is suffering.


    Wang Xue can''t open the transmission array, and he doesn''t dare to open it. He can only delay time and hope the elder will come.


    "Senior, it''s not impossible to open the transmission array." Wang Xue hesitated and said in a trembling voice, "can you let me go first?"


    Han Bin didn''t seem to hear what he said. He raised his right hand again and waved another finger to Wang Xue.


    This time, Wang Xue reacted quickly and said, "wait a minute..."


    Han Bin stopped. He looked at Wang Xue coldly and said coldly, "you have only one chance. If you don''t open the array, you will be cut off three fingers..."


    Wang Xueshen took a breath, suppressed his panic, and trembled, "I''ll open it now, I''ll open it..." he said, motioning Han Bin to let him go first.


    Han Bin loosened his grip on Wang Xue and reminded him, "you''d better not play tricks with me, or you''ll be wanted to be a monk again in your life."


    Wang Xue came down a few steps to the stone wall. He raised his right hand and made a decision on the stone wall. At the same time, he said to Han Bin, "Taoist friend, wait a minute, the array will be opened immediately..." he said so. What he made in his hand was not the corresponding decision. He snorted coldly in his heart: "Boy, even if you have high accomplishments, you must not know the array. I just need to delay for a while and the elder will come. At that time, I think you will be arrogant..."


    Wang Xue''s calculation is very good. If Han Bin is just an ordinary monk, he can really delay for a long time until the elders of Tianbao sect come. However, Wang Xue can''t imagine that Han Bin is not only proficient in the array, but also will arrange this transmission array. If the transmission array is not connected with the protector array, it would be more troublesome to crack, Han Bin would have cracked it long ago.


    Just like this, Han Bin saw at a glance that Wang Xue''s method was absolutely wrong. If you use this method, you can open the array, but it will take a long time. Han Bin was so clever that he knew the other party''s intention in the twinkling of an eye. He took a step at his feet. He only heard the wind. He appeared in front of Wang Xue like a ghost and grabbed him in his hand again.


    Wang Xue was stunned. He didn''t know what Han Bin was going to do, but after seeing Han Bin''s cold eyes, he knew that the other party was not good.


    However, Wang Xue didn''t reveal his thoughts. He pretended to be calm and said, "Taoist friend, I''m opening the array as you said. Why..."


    Han Bin snorted coldly, interrupted the other party''s words and said, "are you really opening the array?"


    "Did he see through my idea?" Wang Xue thought so in his heart, but said, "of course I''m cracking the array. You may not know the array, so you misunderstood me. The protector array of Tianbao sect is very powerful, and it will take a long time to open it..." in fact, he''s also gambling that Han Bin doesn''t know the array.


    No matter how much Wang Xue gambled, it ended in failure. His words fooling Han Bin didn''t play any role.


    Han Bin smiled coldly and looked at Wang Xue as if he were looking at a dead man. He said coldly, "I''ve given you a chance, but it''s a pity you didn''t cherish..." he suddenly raised his right hand and punched Wang Xue''s belly. The fist was powerful and fast. It was unimaginable that Wang Xue didn''t even have a chance to resist, so he was hit heavily in the abdomen.


    The abdomen is where the elixir field is located, and it is also where the Friar''s yuan God is located. The friar was hit at the elixir field, and the result can be imagined.


    Wang xuecan shouted, and his face became pale. When he sensed the situation in his body, he lost his voice and said, "you, you abolished my cultivation..." he said, his legs softened and fainted.

 Chapter 1172

    Han Bin threw Wang Xue out and said coldly, "it''s just a little lesson for you." soon, he looked at Sun Xiang who was already panicked not far away and said, "you also have a chance. If you open the array and let me enter, I can act as if nothing has happened. If you refuse, the end will be the same as him..."


    Sun Xiang was really afraid. He kept retreating back. He was about to retreat under the stone wall.


    Han Bin''s eyebrows moved. He flashed in front of Sun Xiang, and his divine sense came out. He locked himself on the other side. At the same time, he said in a harsh voice: "I advise you not to think about running away. You have no chance to escape in front of me. Remember, you have only ten interest consideration time like him¡°


    Sun Xiang smiled bitterly in his heart. All his thoughts of running away were seen through. He said to himself reluctantly, "do I still have a choice?"


    Tianbao sect''s sect is strict. If you open the array and let strangers in, there will be only one end. If you expel him from the school, his accomplishments will not be abolished under normal circumstances. When Ling Fei was expelled from the school, his accomplishments were not abolished, otherwise he would not encounter Yunde later, let alone cultivate to level 4 of divine card in such a short time.


    About Zonggui, Sun Xiang carefully recalled it, immediately clenched his teeth and said, "OK, I''ll help you open the array..."


    In fact, Sun Xiang is smarter than Wang Xue. He has already thought about it and put it into the people''s sect. As long as they don''t make things too big, they will be expelled from the school at most. Compared with the abolished accomplishments, expulsion from the school is at least acceptable. Even if they leave Tianbao sect, they can go to other places to practice in the future.


    On the contrary, if the cultivation is abolished, it can be said that it has become a mortal, and the divine world is a place without mortals, and it can''t survive in the future. It''s almost impossible to recover the cultivation, unless you get the natural materials, earth treasures and divine elixirs, or the super strong help to reunite the original God. But these two points are the same for Sun Xiang who has no background The impossible.


    Just like this, Sun Xiang decided to help Han Bin and others open the array. He made a series of decisions on the stone wall. Then the white light flashed on the stone wall and saw that the transmission array was about to appear. But at this time, a figure suddenly came out from the stone wall, glared at Sun Xiang and asked, "what are you doing?"


    Sun Xiang didn''t immediately explain. He fell to his knees with a thump and said in panic: "elder, they forced me to open the array. The disciples had no way, so..."


    The monk who came out was an old man who looked more than 50 years old, dressed in a khaki Taoist robe. He looked solemn, plain, wrinkled forehead, a pair of small eyes rotating indefinitely, as if thinking about something. Not only that, he also exuded a huge breath, and his cultivation has reached the level 4 of the divine card.


    Tianbao sect is also a well-known sect in the earth God continent, but there are not many strong people in the sect. There is only one person at level 5 of the divine card. As long as his cultivation can reach level 4 of the divine card, he can become an elder in the sect and even become the leader of the sect. Of course, there is a premise to become the leader of the sect, that is, his ability to refine tools must reach a very high level and he can refine sub divine tools.


    Zhang Yueyang snorted coldly, interrupted the other party''s words and asked, "he asked you to open the array, so you can open it obediently? Don''t you forget Zong?"


    Sun Xiang did not defend himself. He kowtowed and admitted his mistake: "elder, if the disciple knows he is wrong, forgive the disciple this time!"


    Zhang Yueyang didn''t seem to hear what he said. He turned and looked ahead. When he saw Wang Xue lying unconscious on the ground, he said in a cold voice, "a group of waste, I really don''t know what''s the use of raising you." after that, he looked away, and then fell on Han Bin and others. After a look, he could be sure that Han Bin was the leader of this group.


    Zhang Yueyang glanced and asked, "boy, this is Tianbao sect. How dare you make trouble here?"


    Han Bin looked calm, without sorrow or joy. He couldn''t see what he was thinking in his deep eyes. He hugged his fist and said, "Taoist friends, you must understand two things. Zhang Yueyang was a little silent and didn''t think of the reason to refute. He said," you said you were visiting the door. I don''t know if there was an ultimatum jade slip or an invitation... "


    Han Bin turned to look at Ling Fei, motioned him to come out of the crowd, and then said: "there is no ultimatum jade Jane, no invitation, but there is an old friend, you should know..."


    Ling Fei came out of the crowd, came down a few steps to Han Bin, stood side by side with Han Bin, and immediately hugged and said, "elder Zhang, I didn''t expect I would come back!"


    Zhang Yueyang really didn''t expect it. After a little stunned, he lost his voice and said, "aren''t you dead? How can you appear here?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Ling Fei seemed to think of something. His eyes were cold and said, "I almost died. Few people know. How do you know..."


    Zhang Yueyang''s eyes flickered and seemed to deliberately avoid Ling Fei''s sight. He hesitated and said, "you know, our Tianbao sect has many friends on the mainland and has done a good job in intelligence. We can find out many unknown secrets. Although few people knew about your pursuit in those years, we can still find out..."


    Ling Fei''s eyes became colder. A huge murderous spirit emanated from him. He never wanted to kill a person like now. Ling Fei glared at Zhang Yueyang and said word by word: "I just said I almost died, but I didn''t mention being chased. How did you know I was chased?"


    Zhang Yueyang''s face sank, and he immediately returned to his original state. He said, "I guessed it through intelligence..."


    "Guessed?" Ling Fei smiled coldly and said teasingly, "elder Zhang, when did you become so smart that you can guess so many things with a clue? Since you are so good at guessing and collecting intelligence, now tell me, why are we here this time?"


    Zhang Yueyang found that the more he talked, the more confused he became. He quickly changed the topic and said, "Ling Fei, you have been expelled from the school and are not qualified to come back. For the sake of your former disciple of Tianbao sect, leave here quickly, and I won''t investigate..."


    Lingfei looked at each other fearlessly and said coldly, "I was expelled from the school, but this time I came back not as a disciple of Tianbao sect, but as a friar of the aurora team." he paused for a moment, and the conversation changed: "don''t change the topic, I ask you now, who is the mastermind and who assassinated me?"


    When Zhang Yueyang sensed Ling Fei''s accomplishments, he breathed a sigh of relief and said, "there are some things you don''t need to know. Even if you ask, I won''t tell you. I still say that. Leave here quickly, or I''ll let the rest of the elders come, and none of you can leave here alive..."


    Ling Fei smiled. His smile was so cold and heartless. He said coldly, "well, since you don''t want to say it, I have to use extraordinary means..." after that, he hugged his fist behind him and said respectfully: "little gray brother, thank you


    Xiao Hui likes to deal with such things best. He flashed to Zhang Yueyang and said unkindly, "I advise you to be honest so as not to suffer from flesh and blood..."


    Zhang Yueyang didn''t think people could do anything to him. He said coldly, "you''d better not mess around. This is Tianbao sect."


    "Tianbaozong?" Xiao Hui said with a cold voice and disdained, "don''t be tianbaozong. Even if this is Tudu, I''m not afraid of you." then he raised his right hand and startled Tian''s claw immediately. The arc flashed and flew to Zhang Yueyang at an amazing speed. In a twinkling of an eye, he came to Zhang Yueyang.


    Zhang Yueyang''s accomplishments are as good as Xiao Hui''s, but he hasn''t been good at cultivating tools and magical powers all the year round. Those powerful magical powers have never been cultivated. That''s why Zhang Yueyang had a hard time resisting Xiao Hui''s attack. It wasn''t long before he lost. There are scars everywhere on his body, and blood can be seen vaguely.


    Zhang Yueyang was as embarrassed as he was now. His face was as pale as white paper and he was gasping. In a moment, Zhang Yueyang took a deep breath, looked at Xiao Hui and others ruthlessly, and said, "you have to pay for this..." as he said, he dodged and flew to the stone wall behind him.


    At this time, Sun Xiang was stupid. He never dreamed that the powerful elder Zhang was vulnerable to attack and had to escape. However, Sun Xiang reacted very quickly. Seeing Zhang Yueyang flying, he hurriedly pinched the method and wanted to open the array and escape back to his sect with Zhang Yueyang.


    However, how can Sun Xiang''s speed compare with Xiao Hui''s? Xiao Hui quickly caught up with Zhang Yueyang and punched him in the back. Just listening to a dull noise, Zhang Yueyang''s body flew backwards and hit the mountain wall not far away. At the same time, Xiao Hui kicked Sun Xiang and kicked him away.


    After all this, Xiao Hui came to Zhang Yueyang, looked at Zhang Yueyang, who was seriously injured, and sneered: "I just said that you can''t escape from my hands. I advise you to say it obediently..."


    Zhang Yueyang knew what would happen if he said it. He bit his teeth and said, "even if you kill me, I won''t say it."


    "In that case," Xiao Hui grabbed him in his hand and said coldly, "then I''ll be as you wish..."


    The next time, Xiao Hui beat Zhang Yueyang violently, and the other party was almost scared.

 Chapter 1173

    After playing for about an hour, Xiao Hui stopped, pinched the decision in his hand, and then turned into a streamer into Zhang Yueyang''s body. Xiao Hui exerts soul control. Zhang Yueyang''s cultivation is not as good as it. He quickly browses Zhang Yueyang''s memory. Then he left Zhang Yueyang''s body and said to Ling Fei, "find out what happened. They were worried about you taking over the position of the patriarch, so they designed to expel you from the school. The mastermind was Zhang Quan. This guy was not only involved in all things, but also the masked killer who pursued and killed you at the beginning. You decide how to execute him!"


    Ling Fei didn''t even think about it and said, "kill him!"


    Xiao Hui makes an arc at Zhang Yueyang, kills him, and then takes out a magic card from his body.


    After all this, Xiao Hui took out a jade slip from Zhang Yueyang''s storage bag, threw it to Han Bin and said, "the jade slip records the decision to open the transmission array..."


    Han Bin took the jade slips and looked at them quickly. He knew how to open the transmission array. Put away the jade slips. Han Bin came down a few steps to the stone wall and made several decisions against the stone wall. Then, with a flash of light, a milky white aperture appeared in front of the stone wall, and everyone entered the aperture one after another.


    A moment later, they came to Tianbao sect through the transmission array.


    Tianbaozong is too big to imagine. In the surrounding mountains, there are traces of mining everywhere, and the sound of Jingling can be heard faintly. Ling Fei could not be more familiar with this place. He pointed to a mountain peak directly in front of him and said, "there is Tianbao peak, the main peak of Tianbao sect. The sect leader and elders are there..."


    They flew all the way and met many disciples of Tianbao sect. After they sensed their cultivation, they didn''t stop them. Soon, the crowd fell on a square at the top of the mountain. The square was surprisingly large enough to accommodate tens of thousands of people. Hundreds of feet away from the front right, a magnificent hall is built, with four big words written on the plaque - Tianbao hall.


    At this time, more than ten monks came out of the hall, all of whom were strong at level 4 of the divine card.


    Ling Fei is no stranger to the leader. He is the mastermind who killed him. Zhang Quan, once the great elder of Tianbao sect.


    However, Zhang Quan is wearing a golden robe, which represents the identity of the sect and can only be worn by the sect leader.


    Seeing this, Ling Fei also knew what had happened and said with a sneer, "unexpectedly, you usurped power and power."


    Zhang Quan was stunned when he saw Lingfei and said in surprise, "you''re not dead?"


    "Yes! I didn''t die." Ling Fei said coldly, "if I die, who will kill you!"


    Hearing this, Zhang Quan was stunned again and said in a deep voice, "you know everything."


    Ling Fei didn''t deny it. He nodded and said, "Zhang Yueyang is dead, and I can see his memory. I didn''t expect you to be so mean. You not only framed me, but also locked up my master. Today I came back to avenge that year. You all participated in this matter, and all of you wanted to run..."


    Zhang Quan gave a cold voice and disdained to say, "this is Tianbao sect. You people also want revenge?" he patted the storage bag around his waist and offered a long yellow clock the size of a palm. The long clock grows at the sight of the wind. In a twinkling of an eye, it is more than three people tall. Then, he hit nine Dharma decisions on the clock, and the bell rang and echoed.


    The nine bell rings, which means that something big has happened in zongnei. All the disciples should gather in the square immediately.


    Zhang Quan put away the long clock and said coldly, "Ling Fei, the Tianbao clock is in my hand. Now I am the leader of the sect, and all the disciples should obey my orders. I was still thinking when I can find your whereabouts and kill you. I didn''t expect you to take the initiative to send you to the door..."


    Around the mountain, I saw streamers flashing and countless disciples flying here.


    Ling Fei''s eyes flashed and suddenly thought of something. He hugged Han Bin and said, "boss, I want you to kill those disciples before they fly..."


    Han Bin nodded, looked at Li Yunfeng and others, and then flew to Zhang Quanfei.


    Li Yunfeng and others understood and offered magic weapons one after another to participate in the battle.


    Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist and offered the kill sword. He saw a flash of sword light and went straight to Zhang Quanfei.


    The speed of the kill sword was unimaginable. In the twinkling of an eye, it came to Zhang Quan.


    Sensing the breath of death, Zhang Quan widened his eyes. He never dreamed that the other party had only level 4 cultivation of divine card, which could threaten his life. However, he is now the leader of Tianbao sect after all. Although his cultivation is not high and his cultivation skills are not good, he has amazing magic weapons.


    Zhang Quan reacted very quickly. He patted the storage bag at his waist and took out a yellow shield in front of him.


    The shield is engraved with dense runes, and a powerful array is arranged. The defense contained in it can be imagined. However, no matter how strong the shield''s defense is, it can''t resist the attack of the Jedi sword. Just listen to the jingle, and the Jedi sword falls on the shield. Then you see a hole the size of a thumb on the shield, but the Jedi sword disappears.


    The speed of the kill sword was so fast that people didn''t find where it flew.


    Zhang Quan''s heart clicked, and suddenly he had an unknown premonition that he would be hit by the kill sword at any time.


    Not long after this hunch appeared, it turned into a reality.


    With a flash of the kill sword, it suddenly appeared behind Zhang Quan and stabbed into his body.


    This blow was the key to Zhang Quan. Although he didn''t kill him, he was seriously injured.


    Zhang Quan''s body trembled and vomited blood. His body staggered and seemed to fall to the ground at any time.


    Sensing that the injury in his body was very serious, he could no longer cast powerful spells. Under the attack of anger, Zhang Quan spit out blood again. However, Zhang Quan didn''t think the people could kill him. He roared and said in a loud voice, "Tianbao sect disciples listen to the order. An enemy has broken into the sect. Come to rescue quickly..."


    More and more monks are flying around Tianbao peak, and many monks are coming to the square.


    However, the arrival of the crowd could not change the result of the battle, because Xiaohui and others all shot.


    Their accomplishments are higher than those of Zhang Quan and others. The battle is completely one-sided. Zhang Quan and others have no ability to resist.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the elders of Tianbao sect were killed, and all of them were killed with one blow.


    Zhang Quan didn''t die. It was not that he had the power to protect his life, but that Han Bin proudly let him go.


    Ling Fei is also a smart man. He saw Han Bin''s intention and his gratitude flashed in his eyes. He immediately came to Zhang Quan, sealed his cultivation and held him in his hand. Just then, hundreds of disciples flew over. When they saw Ling Fei, they were stunned. Obviously, they didn''t expect Ling Fei to appear here and killed so many elders.


    One of the leading disciples saw Zhang Quan dying, roared and said angrily: "Ling Fei, I didn''t expect you to be so mean and kill the strong back to the former sect. You''d better let go of the sect leader quickly, otherwise, even if our brothers fight hard, we will leave your body..."


    Lingfei also knew each other. He took a deep breath and asked, "Zhou Kang, how am I? You can''t understand it in your heart. Do you think I am such a person?"


    Zhou Kang frowned as if he were thinking about the past. He immediately thought of something and said, "it has nothing to do with you. It''s just wrong for you to do such a thing now. Let the patriarch go..."


    Ling Fei smiled coldly, glanced at Zhang Quan, who was sealed and repaired in his hand, and said coldly, "he is also worthy to be a patriarch? I ask you, where is master locked up..."


    Zhou Kang didn''t know what had happened, but he had a good relationship with Ling Fei before. He replied, "your master is dead..."


    Lingfei''s body trembled and his eyes were full of disbelief. He lost his voice and said, "it''s impossible, master. How did he die?" after that, he thought of something and suddenly said, "I know. It''s all your good deeds. You can''t refine sub artifact. Lock up master and want to ask Shifu the secret of refining sub artifact!"


    Zhang Quan seemed to know that he couldn''t live. He simply let go and laughed: "yes, I really think so, and I killed him after I asked the secret of refining sub artifact..."


    Ling Fei obviously saw Zhang Quan''s mind and sneered: "you don''t have the courage, not to mention the master can''t tell you the refining method of sub artifact..."


    "Why is it impossible?" Zhang Quan asked subconsciously. "Before the death of the patriarchs of all dynasties, they must tell the secret of sub artifact. If there is an accidental death, they will leave the jade slips in the ancestral hall. I can even get the Tianbao clock. Do you think I can''t get the secret of refining sub artifact?"


    Ling Fei smiled and said with great certainty, "at first, I can''t be sure whether master is really dead. Now I can tell you for sure that you are lying..."


    Zhang Quan didn''t think he was wrong. His eyebrows moved and subconsciously said, "I''m telling the truth. Do you believe it or not?"


    Ling Fei sneered, shook his head and said, "of course I don''t believe it, because master has already told me the refining method of sub artifact."


    Hearing this, Zhang Quan trembled and didn''t believe: "it''s impossible. Situ Nan has expelled you from the school. How can he teach you the refining method of sub artifact? Even if he taught you, your memory will be erased when he expelled you from the school. It''s impossible for you to leave Tianbao school with the refining method of sub artifact..."


    Lingfei didn''t answer this, but said, "Shifu has seen your ambition for a long time, but he didn''t say it. I''ll give you a chance to live now. Where is Shifu locked up? If you say it, I can let you live. If you don''t say it, you will lose your soul..."


    Zhang quanben didn''t want to live. He had thought that even if he died, he would die together with situ Nan. The place where situ Nan is imprisoned is equipped with a powerful array, and the air is very thin. If no one opens the array for a period of time, situ Nan will undoubtedly die, because situ Nan is sealed by him.


    Just like this, Zhang Quan sneered and said in a loud voice, "don''t listen to his nonsense. Kill him quickly."

 Chapter 1174

    Zhou Kang and others don''t know what''s going on, but Zhang Quan is still the leader of Tianbao sect after all. They can''t disobey the leader''s orders. For a time, all the disciples offered magic weapons and looked at Han Bin and others, showing that they would do it at any time.


    Seeing that everyone had the idea of fighting, little ash snorted and disdained to say, "die."


    Xiao Hui didn''t cast his magic, and he released a huge momentum. As soon as this momentum appeared, it was transformed into coercion and shrouded in the square. Under such strong pressure, Zhou Kang and others simply couldn''t resist and all took a step back. Those with low accomplishments felt more difficult to breathe and their bodies trembled violently.


    Ling Fei looked at Zhang Quan and flashed his killing intention in his eyes. He said angrily, "it seems that you are not ready to cooperate with me. In that case, go to hell!"


    Zhang Quan closed his eyes and showed a look of waiting to die. He sneered: "if you have the ability, you''ll kill me, ha ha..."


    Lingfei didn''t make a move, but nodded to Xiaohui. Xiaohui flashed to Zhang Quan.


    This time, Xiao Hui used the same method to control Zhang Quan''s soul and then devour his memory.


    Half an hour later, Xiao Hui left Zhang Quan''s body and said with a smile: "Ling Fei, you guessed right. Situ Nan really didn''t die, but was locked up in a very hidden place. There was a strong man sitting in charge, and he was the only strong man of level 5 divine card of Tianbao sect. That man was Zhang Quan''s uncle. We should be careful not to kill situ Nan when we found us..."


    At the moment, Zhang Quan was out of his mind and breathing weakly. He was not far from dead.


    Xiao Hui doesn''t talk nonsense. When he is about to kill Zhang Quan, he takes out his magic card.


    Level 4 divine card is a good thing. If you can get more, the friars of the aurora team can become the strong ones of level 4 divine card.


    Ling Fei looked at Zhou Kang and others, and Lang said, "gentlemen, my master situ Nan is not dead. When I was expelled from the school, Zhang Quan framed me. He just wanted to get the refining method of sub artifact. Moreover, I can tell you for sure that Zhang Quan betrayed Tianbao sect. He is a spy sent by those big families..."


    As soon as this remark came out, Zhou Kang and others were stunned, and their eyes were full of doubt.


    Ling feidun paused for a moment and continued: "I know you may not believe it. Later, I will rescue master. When he comes out, the truth will be revealed..."


    They left Tianbao peak and quickly flew back to the mountain. In the twinkling of an eye, they came to a mountain peak.


    At this time, a monk came out of the mountain. He looked more than 60 years old and looked a little similar to Zhang Quan. It was Zhang Quan''s Uncle Zhang Chengyue. Of course, Zhang Chengyue is also the first strongman of Tianbao sect. Like Zhang Quan, he is a spy sent by those big families. These families have only one purpose, that is to control Tianbao sect and get a large number of sub artifact in the future.


    This wishful thinking is really good, but Zhang quanqian calculates ten thousand calculations, but he didn''t expect that Ling Fei met Han Bin and killed Tianbao sect.


    Zhang Chengyue''s cultivation is really not low. He has long felt the people flying. When he saw Ling Fei, he finally understood what happened.


    Ling Fei also didn''t pay attention to Zhang Chengyue and sneered: "unexpectedly, the ancestor of Tianbao sect was a spy of the big family."


    As soon as this remark came out, Zhang Chengyue was slightly stunned and asked subconsciously, "do you know?"


    Ling Fei nodded and said truthfully, "yes, I not only know, but also accidentally killed your nephew. I''m really sorry..."


    Zhang Chengyue''s face sank and he already knew what was going on. He said angrily: "unexpectedly, you swallowed up his memory. It''s good. You know that situ Nan is locked here! This time you must come for the secret of sub artifact. You can''t think of anything we can''t get. If you break through, I''ll kill situ Nan..."


    Ling Fei sneered and said, "do you think you can kill master in front of us?"


    Zhang Chengyue frowned, glanced at the people, and immediately said, "I admit that your accomplishments are very high, but I haven''t paid attention to them. The place where situ Nan is imprisoned is equipped with a powerful array. As long as I think about it, he will die. I advise you not to mess around..."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Chengyue thought of something and said, "we all have the same purpose, all for the refining method of sub artifact. Why don''t you leave here first. After I ask the refining method of sub artifact, I''ll leave a jade slip in the nearby mountain peak, and you''ll pick it up at that time..."


    Lingfei was a little silent and said, "how can I believe you?"


    Zhang Chengyue smiled and said, "you must believe me. If we don''t cooperate, we won''t get anything."


    "OK, I promise you." Ling Fei looked at each other and said word by word, "I hope you don''t play tricks with me. I''ll come here again in a month..."


    They left the back mountain and flew to Tianbao peak. In a twinkling of an eye, they turned into an ink dot and disappeared.


    Looking at the figure of the people disappearing, Zhang Chengyue snorted coldly and disdained to say, "a group of idiots, do you really think I will stay here and ask about the refining method of Naya artifact?"


    "I don''t think you''re too smart." suddenly, an ethereal voice sounded.


    The sound seemed to be in front of us and thousands of miles away, making it impossible to determine the specific direction.


    Zhang Chengyue''s heart clattered, suddenly raised his vigilance and said in a condensed voice, "who are you?"


    "The man who killed you." I saw a flash of light, a figure suddenly appeared behind Zhang Chengyue, and then put his hand on his shoulder.


    Sensing someone coming, Zhang Chengyue quickly turned around, but his speed was still a little slow.


    Because at this time, several people appeared and pressed on Zhang Chengyue''s shoulder at the same time.


    It was Han Bin and others who suddenly appeared. Qingqing and Xiaohui came.


    They hid their breath and lurked here for only one purpose. They subdued Zhang Chengyue in an instant.


    At the next moment, people''s palms were pressed on Zhang Chengyue''s shoulders, and huge energy was released. With the joint efforts of all the people, the energy was unimaginable. Although Zhang Chengyue''s cultivation was very good, he failed to improve all his divine power. Huge energy instantly entered Zhang Chengyue''s Dantian and forcibly sealed his cultivation.


    Let alone, Zhang Chengyue was really powerful. Even if they sealed his accomplishments together, they consumed almost all their divine power.


    If there is less one person, if people''s cultivation is lower, they really can''t do it.


    Han Bin breathed a sigh of relief, looked at the sealed Zhang Chengyue and said, "you wait for me here, I''ll save master situ Nan..."


    At this time, Zhang Chengyue suddenly smiled and disdained: "I advise you not to go. The array here is arranged by myself, and you can''t crack it at all. I forgot to tell you that the air in the array is thin, and you need to replenish the air once a month. Now it''s twenty-eight days, and situ Nan will die in two days. Do you think you can crack the array in two days?"


    At this point, Zhang Chengyue paused and continued: "if you let me go, I can not only break the array, but also let situ Nan go. If you don''t agree, it''s a big deal to die together. You won''t want to get the refining method of sub artifact at that time, ha ha..."


    Han Bin hated this self righteous guy most and sneered: "senior, your array is really powerful, but I don''t think it takes two days, two hours is enough..."


    Zhang Chengyue widened his eyes. His eyes were full of disbelief. He immediately thought of it and said with a smile: "you can boast. I also want to see how you can do it in two hours."


    "Senior, you should watch it." Han Bin went to the cave not far away, made a decision, and then pushed it quickly.


    Time passed slowly, and more than an hour passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    At first, Zhang Chengyue really didn''t believe Han Bin could do it in two hours, but when he saw the array outside the cave, the streamer kept flashing, he knew that the other party really had this ability. But he couldn''t imagine that Ling Fei found such a group of changeable monks from there. They not only have high accomplishments, but also devour memories and hide their breath. The most depressed thing is that there are array experts.


    Before two hours, there was a flash of light outside the cave, and the array was broken.


    Han Bin glanced at the cave in front of him and said to Zhang Chengyue, "senior, do you believe it now?"


    Zhang Chengyue had nothing to say. He just hoped that people would not kill him and begged: "if you let me go, all the treasures I collected this year will be given to you..."


    Han Bin did not answer, but looked at Tianbao peak not far away and said in a deep voice: "your life and death has nothing to do with me. Someone will decide later..." he said and walked to the mountain cave.


    Not far away, the figure flashed. After receiving Han Bin''s voice, Ling Fei flew here with the people.


    As soon as the crowd landed on the hillside, Han Bin brought out a man from the cave. It was situ Nan, Ling Fei''s master.


    At the moment, situ Nan''s face was full of fatigue, as if he had not rested for a long time. Not only that, his clothes were in rags, and blood could be seen vaguely, showing how he spent these years. When Han Bin rescued him, he untied the seal for him. Otherwise, it would be a problem for him to walk normally.


    When the teachers and disciples met, Ling Fei could no longer control his emotions. He fell to his knees with a thump and sobbed: "master..."


    Situ Nan was also stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect to meet Ling Fei. He hurriedly said, "good disciple, you''ve suffered for years." then he helped Ling Fei up.


    Ling Fei stood up, shook his head and said, "master, the disciple is not only not bitter, but also has a good life." he briefly said what happened these years. Seeing the guilty look on his face, he hurriedly said: "master, you don''t have to blame yourself. If it wasn''t for this, the flying artifact in my dream couldn''t design a complete sketch..."

 Chapter 1175

    Situ Nan was slightly stunned. He also knew about Ling Fei''s research on flying artifact. However, he was busy at that time. He just asked briefly. When he learned that the flying artifact was a sub artifact, he didn''t put it in his heart. In his opinion, sub artifact is very difficult to refine. It not only needs a lot of refining materials, but also needs to study the sketch of refining. Besides, this sketch could not be drawn without years of research. Therefore, he didn''t think Ling Fei could study it.


    At the moment, after hearing Ling Fei''s words, situ Nan was very excited and hurriedly asked, "have you really studied the sketch of the refining device?"


    Ling Fei nodded his head and said definitely, "master, disciple has already studied the sketch, but he still lacks some titanium stones. I don''t know..."


    Situ Nan knew the meaning of Ling Fei''s words, smiled, gave him a look of don''t worry, and then said, "I''ve put those titanium stones in a secret place for a long time, and Zhang Quan didn''t get them." after that, he motioned the people to wait for him here for a while, and then flew to a mountain nearby.


    In a moment, situ Nan came to the people, took out a storage bag and threw it to Ling Fei, saying, "here, everything you need is here..."


    Ling Fei subconsciously opened the storage bag. When he saw the things in the storage bag, his eyes moistened again and choked: "master, I believed I was framed?"


    Hearing this, situ Nan sighed and said helplessly, "you are my good disciple. Of course I believe you and know you won''t do such a thing. In those years, I was controlled by them and couldn''t speak for you at all. I had to teach you the method of refining sub artifact secretly and drive you out of the school."


    Speaking of this, situ Nanton thought of something angry, clenched his fist and said, "I just didn''t expect that they were so brave that they imprisoned me here and took away the position of the patriarch. You have suffered for years. I collected these refining materials for a long time and knew that one day you would use them..."


    In the storage bag that situ Nan gave Ling Fei, there are a lot of refining materials, many of which are needed for flying artifact. Ling Fei only mentioned these materials to situ Nan at the beginning, but unexpectedly, master has collected them all. Together with the materials he has collected over the years, the materials for refining flying artifacts are completely enough.


    Situ Nan frowned, glanced at the people around him and said, "I''m very interested in the flying artifact you''ve developed. Why don''t we find a place..."


    Ling Fei glanced at Han Bin and others, and immediately hugged them and said, "master, there are no outsiders here. Since you want to see it, I''ll give it to you now..." he patted the storage bag around his waist, took out a khaki jade slip and handed it to situ Nan. This jade slip is different from the white jade slip usually seen. It is refined by special methods and contains more information.


    Situ Nan took the jade slip and looked at it. He immediately frowned and said, "this flying artifact is really amazing. If it can be refined, its flying speed will definitely exceed the strong one of level 6 of the divine card. However, one person can''t refine such a sub artifact. I just estimated that it will take at least three people to work together to refine it."


    After all, situ Nan, the leader of Tianbao sect for so many years, refined many sub artifacts and had rich refining experience.


    Ling Fei frowned and immediately thought of something and said, "although all the elders in the sect have been killed, there are still many disciples. It should be OK to choose one of them!"


    Situ Nan shook his head and said in a deep voice: "No, although these disciples'' accomplishments are not low and have refined many powerful magic weapons, they do not have the ability to refine sub artifact. Your flying artifact is extraordinary. If one person''s water quality is too low, it will affect the other two people, and they can''t refine flying artifact. If they fail, it should be impossible to collect all these refining materials ¡£¡±


    It''s OK to say that other refining materials. Ilmenite is only available on earth. It really can''t fail to refine.


    Ling Fei''s eyes swept away with regret and immediately said, "in that case, wait! Master will train another excellent disciple, and we will work together to refine the flying artifact..."


    Situ Nan was a little silent and said reluctantly, "Lingfei, I don''t want to hide you. I''ve been imprisoned for so many years, and I''ve consumed a lot of blood essence in my body. It''s a miracle that I haven''t died. Now I don''t have the energy to train disciples, or I can only live for another ten years at most. I''m afraid I''ll never see this flying artifact again..."


    Hearing this, Ling Fei felt very sad. He knew that Shifu''s greatest wish in his life was to refine a sub artifact that had never been refined before. Like cultivation, it was very difficult to break through if the cultivation reached a bottleneck. The same is true for refining artifact. If you keep refining different sub artifact, you can not only improve the level of refining artifact, but also realize the past when refining it The rules of heaven and earth that cannot be realized may mean that there is a possibility of breakthrough.


    With the breakthrough of cultivation, Shouyuan will naturally increase. Situ Nan wanted to refine the flying artifact quickly, but he knew it was impossible.


    Such a scene, people see in the eyes is not the taste, no one wants to see just saved people, died ten years later.


    Han Bin came here this time. In order to get the water of life, he can see the scene just now. He knows that it is not suitable to put forward this request now.


    However, Han Bin is not a person without feelings. Ling Fei has done a lot for him over the years. He also wants to save situ Nan''s life. Besides, situ Nan is a master of weapon refining. If he can survive, he will certainly help the aurora team in the future. There are two weapon refining masters in the team. Are you afraid there will be no powerful magic weapon in the future?


    The idea flashed through his mind. Han Bin stepped forward and said, "master situ, do you think I''m suitable for refining weapons?"


    Situ Nan was slightly stunned. When he first saw Han Bin, he knew that Han Bin was an array master, but he didn''t think Han Bin would refine magic weapons. Few people who thought that they could refine magic weapons through the ages could arrange arrays. Even if they could, the level of refining tools could not reach a very high level.


    Therefore, when situ Nan heard Han Bin''s words, he didn''t understand and said, "little brother, can you refine tools, too?"


    At this time, Xiao Hui, who had not spoken for a long time, couldn''t help but say, "our boss is a genius. Of course, he can refine magic weapons. It''s not my boast. The boss''s refining ability is incomparable. As long as you can take out enough refining materials and a refining sketch, the boss can refine..."


    Situ Nan smiled and didn''t think Xiao Hui was bragging, but said: "as long as we have some research on the refining tools and have a slightly better talent, the refining master can refine the corresponding magic weapons. However, what we refine this time is a sub artifact, which is too different from refining ordinary magic weapons, so we must be careful..."


    Xiao Hui didn''t think it was prudent. He was a little unhappy and said, "senior, it''s boring to say these. Why don''t you test my boss to see if he has this ability."


    Ling Fei glanced at Han Bin and knew why Han Bin said this. His eyes were full of gratitude.


    In order to enable situ nan to improve his accomplishments and increase his longevity yuan after refining sub artifact, Ling Fei also said: "master, Han Bin is really a heaven vertical genius, and he has high attainments in refining artifact. Not only that, he also arranges arrays to refine pills. If you don''t believe it, you can ask brother Yunde, who is a famous alchemist in Fengshen continent..."


    Yunde''s name is really popular in the divine world. Although many strong people have not seen him, they have also heard of his name.


    Situ Nan did not believe it. He glanced at the crowd, and finally his eyes fell on Yunde. He hugged his fist and said, "unexpectedly, the famous Yunde medicine fairy came here..."


    Yunde smiled, waved his hand and said, "I''m a medicine fairy. Now I''m just a follower of Han Bin..."


    As soon as he said this, situ Nan was stunned. Yunde medicine immortal was so arrogant that he could become a follower of others, and he still said it on this occasion. But in the twinkling of an eye, situ Nan understood that Han Bin really excelled. Otherwise, so many strong people could not follow him.


    Thinking of this, situ Nan didn''t talk nonsense. He looked at Han Bin and said, "Taoist friends, since everyone believes in you, I''ll bet too." then he took out a storage bag and threw it to Han Bin. Immediately, he said in a deep voice: "here is a magic weapon sketch and corresponding refining materials. If you can refine it in a month, I believe you have the ability to refine sub artifact..."


    The refining sketch given by situ nan to Han Bin is not an ordinary magic weapon, but a peerless magic weapon comparable to sub artifact. This magic weapon is called heaven and earth divine whip. It is a powerful magic weapon developed by the founder of Tianbao sect in those years. This person is really a genius. He is bent on refining the heaven and earth divine whip into a sub artifact. Unfortunately, he died young, and the heaven and earth divine whip has never reached the power of a sub artifact.


    Han Bin took a look at the sketch and was amazed. The power of the heaven and earth whip is really amazing, and it specializes in fighting the yuan God.


    If one of the monks in the same realm uses heaven and earth divine whip and blows it at the other''s Dantian, he can seriously hurt the other''s yuan God, or even defeat it. If the other party has no body, only the power of the yuan God is left. The power of heaven and earth whip can be called terror, which can drive the other party out of his soul in an instant.


    Not only that, if you use heaven and earth whip skillfully, you can even kill more orders.


    Han Bin had a certain understanding of heaven and earth whip and decided to refine this magic weapon. Han Bin also thought of a problem. If all the friars of the aurora team have heaven and earth whip, they can easily defeat even if they encounter several times more enemies than themselves.

 Chapter 1176

    Han Bin calculated the refining process and immediately said, "master situ, it doesn''t take a month, up to ten days..."


    Hearing this, situ Nan was slightly stunned. He felt that Han Bin was boasting.


    Heaven and earth whip is very difficult to refine. It took situ Nan more than 20 days to refine heaven and earth whip for the first time. He gave Han Bin a month''s time, that is, he felt that Han Bin had not practiced in Tianbao sect and did not understand the refining techniques of Tianbao sect. However, I didn''t expect that Han Bin said it didn''t take a month, ten days was enough.


    Ten days, for friars, is just a blink of an eye.


    Situ Nan is now refining the heaven and earth whip. He can''t do it in ten days. He is a little unconvinced: "Han Bin, I know you are very powerful, but it''s very difficult to refine the heaven and earth whip. It''s different from ordinary magic weapons. Apart from others, those Yellowstones can''t be refined into liquid in ten days..."


    The first step of refining equipment is refining materials, which takes the longest time.


    If the refiner can refine all the materials in a very short time, the following refining steps will be much simpler.


    For ordinary monks, maybe they can''t do it in ten days, but don''t forget Han Bin and Fulong Ding.


    Han Bin didn''t talk nonsense. He patted the storage bag at his waist, offered the Fulong tripod and said with a fist: "master situ, what do you think this is?"


    Han Bin flashed in front of him, and a small black tripod appeared, suspended above his palm.


    Seeing the Fulong tripod, the others did not show much, but situ Nan trembled and lost his voice: "this is the Fulong tripod of the ancient god family?"


    This time, Han Bin was surprised and asked subconsciously, "master situ, do you know Fu Long Ding?"


    Situ Nan smiled bitterly and said slowly, "I know more than the Fulong Ding. I also know the origin of the Fulong Ding and his ability..." at this point, he thought of something. Then, in the surprised eyes of the people, he knelt down on one knee and hugged his fist: "my subordinate situ Nan, have you seen the young master..."


    Seeing such a scene, everyone was stunned. No one knew what had happened to situ Nan.


    Ling Fei also stared at Han Bin, then looked at situ Nan and said, "master, how can you call him Shao, Shaozhu..."


    Situ Nan nodded, but didn''t stand up. He said, "he has the Fulong tripod, so he is only our little Lord."


    Han Bin was a little confused. Seeing situ Nan''s expression, he didn''t seem to be joking. Fulong tripod comes from the ancient gods and has a high position in the ancient gods. Only the ancient gods will regard it as a treasure. If situ Nan calls himself the little Lord because of the Fulong Ding, then situ Nan is likely to be a member of the ancient god family.


    Thinking of this, Han Bin asked, "master situ, are you from the ancient god family?" in order to find out situ Nan''s identity, he moved his wrist and released a huge energy from him. This energy fell on situ Nan. Situ Nan stood up under the package of energy.


    Situ Nan still wanted to continue kneeling, but Han Bin stopped him. Han Bin hurriedly said, "master situ, I can''t afford your kneeling. I''d better get up and talk!"


    Seeing Han Bin''s insistence, situ Nan didn''t mean to kneel down again, so he said, "young Lord, just call the old man''s name in the future. The old situ Nan really can''t bear the call of his predecessors." at this point, he paused and said in detail: "In those years, the ancient gods came to the divine world and fought with the gods. Later, the ancient gods were defeated and few people survived. Finally, they reached an agreement with the gods and lived in seclusion in a mountain range of the earth God continent."


    "The little Lord owns the Fulong tripod. He should also know something about the ancient gods." situ Nan saw Han Bin nodding and continued, "The fertility of the ancient gods is very poor, and they can''t even produce a descendant for tens of thousands of years. Later, the ancient gods married those monks who soared in the world in order to continue their blood. Later, we, the descendants of the ancient gods, were born. The ancient gods are good at refining utensils. Although our descendants have low attainments in refining utensils, we can still use our own energy Strength, refining some good magic weapons. "


    Situ Nan took a deep breath and seemed to think of something. He angrily said: "Although the hatred between the ancestors and the gods was dissolved, every descendant of the ancient gods kept it in mind and vowed to take revenge one day. But revenge is not an easy thing. First, we should improve our own strength, obtain a large number of sacred stones, and then recruit some powerful monks. So our descendants came to all parts of the divine world and developed secretly..."


    After listening so much, Han Bin still didn''t understand. What does this have to do with the little Lord.


    However, situ Nan continued to say, only to hear him say: "When we left the mountains, our ancestors told us a secret. The ancient gods had an ancient mysterious code, which recorded not only the cultivation decisions, but also the ancestral training. It clearly said that if anyone can get the Fulong tripod in the future, no matter what the other party''s identity, he is the young master of the ancient gods. He can lead the ancient gods to become strong again and restore their former glory..."


    Hearing this, Han Bin smiled bitterly. It''s too fake!


    Because one sentence of the ancestral motto makes him think of himself as the little Lord. Is the person who compiled the ancestral motto so sure that the winner of the Fulong Ding can help them restore their former glory? However, Han Bin didn''t ask his thoughts directly, but said: "master situ, I''d like to know that the ancient gods don''t worry. Is the person who obtains the Fulong ding a crooked way?"


    Situ Nan was not worried at all. He smiled and said positively: "Little Lord, you may not know the secrets of the ancient gods. There was a very powerful ancestor in our family who could even see the rules of fate between heaven and earth. The Dragon tripod can be said to be the treasure of the ancient gods. Can ordinary people override it? It chose you as its master because you should be able to complete the mission in the secret code. Maybe you don''t believe that the Dragon tripod is except you , others can''t use it anymore... "


    Han Bin did not believe it. When he got the Fulong Ding, he also got it from others.


    Situ Nan seemed to see Han Bin''s mind and continued: "Little Lord, you used to be in the vast world. At that time, the rules of heaven and earth were not very strong, and it was normal for the Fulong Ding to appear in other people''s hands. Now you have come to the divine world. Because of the influence of the rules of the divine world, it is impossible for the Fulong Ding to recognize others as the Lord, and I believe you can bring our ancient gods back to their glory..."


    When it comes to this, Han Bin doesn''t know what to say. However, he doesn''t have a deep foundation in the divine world. The enemies he will face in the future are not only the big families in the divine world, but also the strong ones at the LORD God level. Now it''s time to win over the strong, and it''s really a good choice to have the ancient gods behind him.


    Thinking of this, Han Bin did not pretend, and said in a deep voice: "I can be your little Lord, but the ancient gods must do it according to my requirements in the future..."


    This suggestion is a little too much. Han Bin said so just to see situ Nan''s reaction.


    Situ Nan didn''t think about it, so he nodded and said, "of course, our ancestors said that we should obey your orders unconditionally. Of course, if you have time, you must go back with me. I don''t have much time now. I hope you can meet our ancestors in the ancient god mountain with me within ten years..."


    Han Bin also wants to go back, but he doesn''t have much time now. The competition with Simon Jiande is less than a few decades away.


    The ancient god mountain range is obviously far away from here. Without a transmission array, I don''t know how long it will take to fly there. Besides, there will be a league competition in a few years. If you can''t get the spring of life, you can only participate in the competition. Han Bin doesn''t want to miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    These thoughts flashed through his mind. Han Bin hurriedly asked, "master situ, do you have the water of life?"


    Situ Nan was slightly stunned, but he didn''t ask Han Bin why he wanted the water of life. He said positively, "I originally had a drop of the water of life, but it''s a pity that I took it after the serious injury. Now there''s only one way to get the water of life, that is, to ask for it from the divine alliance. As far as I know, no big family can take it except the divine Alliance..."


    Hearing this, Han Bin was somewhat disappointed and sighed, "master situ, I can''t go back to the ancient god mountain with you for the time being..." he said, saying what he thought in his heart.


    Situ Nan was a little silent and immediately said, "young Lord, since you can refine the magic weapon, now refine it for me. I''ll give you directions. If you can refine it in ten days, the three of us can refine the flying artifact. Once you have the flying artifact, go to the ancient god mountain for a few months at most. Remember to participate in the league competition at that time."


    This is really a good way. Han Bin nodded his head, took out a large number of refining materials from the storage bag and put them into the Fulong tripod. The tripod body was enlarged and turned quickly, and countless refining materials were refined at extremely high temperature. Most people around were excited when they saw the refining magic weapons for the first time. They also wanted to know how these powerful magic weapons were refined Yes.


    Seeing that Han Bin was so skilled in refining and chemical materials, situ Nan nodded with satisfaction. He began to believe that Han Bin had this ability.


    According to the previous method of refining utensils, Han Bin quickly refined all the materials into liquid in less than seven days. At this time, Han Bin''s divine sense moved, entered the tripod body and began to shape the appearance of heaven and earth whip. The heaven and earth whip was more difficult to shape than Han Bin imagined. Han Bin tried several times and ended in failure.


    Situ Nan came to Han Bin''s body and said that it was all the way to refine utensils.

 Chapter 1177

    Han Bin is gifted and can be said to be the one who knows at a glance. After hearing situ Nan''s words, his eyes brightened. All the things he didn''t understand were clear. According to situ Nan''s method, Han Bin quickly shaped the appearance of heaven and earth whip. This time, it can be said that it came naturally and succeeded in less than half a day.


    The heaven and earth whip is formed. The following is the penetration method and the arrangement of the array.


    Han Bin is a master of array arrangement. His array arrangement ability is much more complex and powerful than the weapon refining array entered by situ Nan and others. Time passed slowly. I don''t know how long it took. After Han Bin''s last Dharma decision, the tricolor light on the heaven and earth whip flashed, and the heaven and earth whip fell into Han Bin''s hand, emitting a huge atmosphere.


    As long as the friars with some common sense of refining tools know, Han Bin not only refined the heaven and earth whip, but also the power of the heaven and earth whip is great.


    The people''s faces showed an excited look. Just when they wanted to say two congratulations, situ Nan''s face sank and lost his voice: "no, there will be a disaster later..."


    As soon as this remark came out, all the people were stunned. Ling Fei didn''t understand: "the heaven and earth whip can be regarded as a peerless magic weapon at most, but it''s not a sub artifact. How can it lead to heaven''s disaster?"


    Ling Fei was not the only one who had this doubt. The others frowned and looked like they didn''t understand.


    Situ Nan smiled bitterly and said, "although the heaven and earth whip is a peerless artifact, it depends on what kind of artifact tripod to refine. If you refine it with ordinary things, it will never reach the standard of sub artifact. But the Fulong tripod is different. The things it refines can virtually improve the power of magic weapons, so that the heaven and earth whip can reach the standard of sub artifact..."


    When they heard this, they suddenly realized that Han Bin''s eyebrows moved and hurriedly said, "come on, master Qingchen and others are ready to stop the natural disaster..."


    For a moment, the people with low cultivation quickly flew away. The strong people such as Qingchen looked solemn and showed an appearance of ready to start at any time.


    Sure enough, before long, a large area of dark clouds appeared in the sky, converging over the backward mountain at a very fast speed. The speed of dark clouds moving was unimaginable. In a twinkling of an eye, they came to the sky over the back mountain, quickly condensed together, and finally formed a huge dark cloud. Such a big dark cloud also proved that the disaster was extraordinary, even stronger than the lightning falling when Ling Fei refined Fengshen Dao.


    Dark clouds churn, lightning flashes, and lightning is accumulating in the clouds.


    Huge pressure emanates from the clouds and covers the back mountain.


    At this moment, everyone raised their vigilance, because lightning will fall soon.


    On the square of tianbaofeng, Zhou Kang and others didn''t leave. They were still waiting for Ling Fei to come back.


    But after waiting for more than ten days, they haven''t waited yet, which makes people wonder. They didn''t think about it. Ling Fei and others ran away, but in the twinkling of an eye, they thought Ling Fei was not such a person, so they decided to wait a few more days. If Ling Fei didn''t appear, they dispersed.


    At this time, many people sit in the square and enter the cultivation.


    Others gathered in small groups and whispered something.


    Li Yaming went to Zhou Kang, took out a futon from the storage bag, sat in front of him and asked in a low voice, "brother Zhou, do you believe in Ling Fei so much?"


    Zhou Kang nodded and said slowly, "Ling Fei came to the sect door with me. In order to learn more powerful weapon refining methods, he made more efforts than anyone else, and his talent is also the best among us. Otherwise, old master situ, who never accepted disciples, how could he choose him?"


    What did Li Yaming think of and asked, "do you think Ling Fei betrayed the school?"


    "It''s hard to say," Zhou Kang said conservatively, "but looking at his dialogue with the patriarch, nine times out of ten it''s true, so I asked everyone to wait here."


    Li Yaming sighed and said, "hope is true, or old master situ is good to us. Zhang Quan is too bad for us. He knows that let us continuously refine magic weapons and won''t give us time to practice. If we continue like this, our accomplishments will never be improved. He really deserves to die..."


    Zhou kanggang wanted to talk, but he saw dark clouds and lightning nearby. At that time, he lost his voice and said, "guys, look at the top of the back mountain..."


    In the twinkling of an eye, all the monks woke up from their cultivation and looked over the back mountain. When they saw the scene in front of them, their eyes widened, and their eyes were full of disbelief. They are all disciples of Tianbao sect. Although they have not refined sub artifact, they also have a certain understanding of sub artifact. The scene in front of them is clearly a sign of the birth of sub artifact.


    After they were stunned, most of them reacted, and many people spoke loudly.


    "God! It''s hard for someone to refine sub artifact in the back mountain. Who is it?"


    "Only the patriarchs of previous dynasties can refine the sub artifact. Patriarch Zhang Quan is dead. Who is refining the sub artifact?"


    "Is it the old patriarch? Is he really not dead?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Such voices sounded one after another, and no one was sure who was refining sub artifact.


    Zhou Kang stood up and said in a loud voice, "look at the appearance of Lei Yun. It will take a while for the thunder robbery to fall. Why don''t we go and have a look first..."


    As soon as this remark came out, the people were very excited. They wanted to see it for a long time, but no one took the lead.


    The crowd quickly flew back to the mountain, but not long after flying, they saw Ling Fei and others coming here.


    When Lingfei saw Zhou Kang and others, he said in a harsh voice: "everyone, go back first. This thunder robbery is unusual. If you don''t want to die, don''t go there."


    "Boom..."


    There was a loud thunder in the thunder cloud, which was unimaginable and could be heard thousands of miles around.


    Not only that, the thunder also contained powerful attack power. The protector array trembled violently, as if it was about to run away.


    Those friars who had just gathered divine cards trembled and vomited blood.


    All the people were stunned. Zhou Kang looked at Lingfei and said in surprise: "who is refining sub artifact? No, sub artifact can''t cause such a big thunder robbery. Is it an artifact..."


    Hearing this, they took a breath. It''s too shocking!


    Artifact, only the gods can refine. Did the gods come here to refine artifact? How is this possible?


    Ling Fei shook his head and said in a deep voice, "I said earlier, Shifu, he''s not dead, and he''s guiding others to refine magic weapons." when he said this, he quickly said, "well, we must leave here quickly. You know the power of thunder robbery. If you slow down, you''ll be scared..."


    They dared not stay here. Everyone turned around and flew in the direction of coming.


    Besides Han Bin, after the thunder, everyone raised their vigilance and waited for the thunder to fall.


    But after waiting for a long time, in addition to hearing a few thunder, there was no lightning.


    At this time, seeing that Han Bin was not holding the heaven and earth whip, situ Nan asked, "young Lord, where did you put the heaven and earth whip?"


    Han Bin touched the storage bag around his waist and said, "it''s here."


    Situ Nan''s face sank and hurriedly raised his voice: "that''s not good. Once the sub artifact is refined, it must be baptized by thunder robbery, even if there is a trace of lightning. If you put it in the storage bag, the lightning will attack the storage bag. Once the storage bag breaks down, there will be nothing in it..."


    Han Bin nodded, took out the Dragon tripod from the storage bag, and then took out the heaven and earth whip.


    At this time, Lei Yun seems to have found the attack target. When the thunder flashes, a thunder robbery will fall.


    Seeing such a scene, situ Nan and Han Bin were stunned. They looked at each other and obviously guessed something.


    Situ Nan reacted very quickly and hurriedly said, "young Lord, hurry up and put the heaven and earth whip into the Fulong tripod."


    Han Bin moved his wrist and flew the heaven and earth whip into the Fulong tripod.


    The thunder and lightning in the sky seemed to have lost its target and did not fall.


    Situ Nan breathed a sigh of relief and guessed: "it seems that I guessed well. The Fulong Ding can resist the thunder robbery, but if it goes on like this, the thunder cloud will not fall, and the lightning power in the cloud will become more and more powerful and fall sooner or later. If it really comes to that moment, the power of lightning must be unimaginable, and the Tianbao sect will be destroyed..."


    At this point, situ Nan thought of something again and continued: "it''s not what I''m worried about. I''m afraid that the lightning is too strong to attract the attention of the gods. Once the gods know that the Fulong Ding is in your hand, they will come to rob you and even kill you. We''d better think about how to make the thunder cloud disappear..."


    Han Bin refined the sub artifact for the first time. He didn''t understand the sub artifact at all. He smiled bitterly and said, "master situ, you''d better decide what to do!"


    Situ Nan also had no good way. He also encountered such a thing for the first time.


    Han Bin looked up at Lei Yun. Suddenly an idea flashed in his mind and asked, "you said that as long as the whip of heaven and earth meets lightning, the clouds will dissipate slowly?"


    Situ Nan didn''t know why Han Bin asked, but he nodded and said, "yes."


    Han Bin outlined an imperceptible smile at the corner of his mouth. He raised his right hand and suddenly grabbed the Dragon tripod in his hand, and then threw it into the air in the surprised eyes of everyone. Then, the Fulong tripod flew to the thunder cloud at a very fast speed. In the twinkling of an eye, it turned into a black spot and disappeared in the cloud.


    Seeing such a scene, everyone was stunned. No one knew what Han Bin was going to do.


    Situ Nan frowned and said, "young Lord, why are you doing this?"


    Han Bin was just a guess. He wouldn''t say it until it was realized. He said, "wait, you''ll know..."


    Fulong Ding flew into the clouds. It seemed that lightning found something and attacked Fulong Ding crazily. Only listen to the thunder, lightning flash, countless lightning like electric snakes flying in the clouds. This scene lasted for half an hour. The lightning weakened and the clouds began to dissipate.


    So, after another half hour, the clouds disappeared without a trace.


    With a flash of black light in the air, the Fulong Ding fell down, and then returned to Han Bin''s hands.

 Chapter 1178

    The thunder light flashed on the Dragon tripod. At the moment when Han Bin caught the tripod, the huge force of lightning entered his body, and his body lost its ability to move in an instant. However, fortunately, even though the power of lightning is strong, it does not attack Han Bin. Otherwise, Han Bin will inevitably end up dead.


    Han Bin also felt that he was careless just now. He smiled bitterly. When his body regained its ability to move, he said, "you guys, now you understand!"


    Qingchen and others didn''t understand. They shook their heads one after another. Qingqing asked, "husband, what''s going on? Why don''t lightning fall in the clouds!"


    Han Bin did not answer, but looked at situ Nan. He believed that situ Nan understood what was going on.


    Situ Nan really wanted to understand. When he saw the lightning attacking Fulong Ding, he understood Han Bin''s intention and said in a deep voice: "You guys, it''s actually very simple. The heaven and earth whip is in the Fulong tripod. Because the Fulong tripod hides its breath, Lei Yun can''t find the whereabouts of the heaven and earth whip. But the Fulong tripod flies into the clouds. Because it''s too close, the clouds find the breath of the heaven and earth whip, so they attack madly."


    "The Fulong tripod is the first artifact of our family. It is not much worse than the artifact refined by the gods, because it is refined from countless planets, and its defense power is unimaginable. Those thunder and lightning fall on it, and the Fulong tripod resists most of the attack power. The remaining lightning power can not cause too much damage to the heaven and earth whip, and will be absorbed by the heaven and earth whip to complete the sub artifact robbery "Situ Nan said in detail. After listening, everyone understood.


    Han Bin nodded his head and said positively, "master situ said well, that''s it. It''s much easier to refine sub artifact in the future..."


    As monsters, Qingchen and others hardly use magic weapons. They are excited to see that Han Bin and others can refine sub artifact so easily.


    Feng dance couldn''t help but say to Han Bin, "do you think you can help me refine a sub artifact?"


    Qingqing''s reaction speed was not slow. She came to Han Bin with an arrow step, hugged Han Bin''s arm and said coquettishly, "husband, I''ve been with you for so long, when will you give me a sub artifact?" her voice was not big, but she was very boring. As long as a man listened to it, he would not stand it.


    Han Bin never dreamed that Qingqing still had such a means. He smiled bitterly and said, "heaven and earth whip is a good magic weapon. Do you want it?"


    Qingqing''s eyes turned and didn''t answer immediately. He asked, "husband, people say that sub artifact has powerful magic power. Does heaven and earth whip have it?"


    Han Bin nodded and said in detail: "the magic power of heaven and earth whip is called Jiutian whip shadow. As long as it is displayed, it will send out a hundred whip shadows. These whip shadows are real and false, but no matter which whip shadow hits each other''s Dantian and Yuanshen, it can seriously injure monks in the same realm, or even defeat each other''s Yuanshen and make them scared..."


    Qingqing is also a smart girl. When she heard this, she was surprised and said, "it''s so powerful. I want the heaven and earth whip..."


    Han Bin handed the heaven and earth whip to Qingqing, then looked at Fengwu and asked, "brother Fengwu, what kind of sub artifact do you want?"


    Feng dance knew that Han Bin had promised, smiled and said, "you can help me refine a magic weapon that is more powerful than this. The kind that can kill each other thousands of miles away..."


    As soon as the words came out, Qingqing burst into a laugh and looked at Feng Wu''s expression as if he were looking at an idiot.


    Feng Wu frowned and said unhappily, "cousin, even if you robbed the heaven and earth whip, you still make fun of me. What''s funny..."


    Qingqing smiled even louder and said with a smile, "cousin, you think the sub artifact is the cabbage in your field. You can do whatever you want!"


    Situ Nan frowned and suddenly thought of something. He hurriedly said, "young Lord, I think of an artifact. Its magic power does have such power."


    Feng Wu just said it casually. After all, such sub artifact can''t exist at all. Even the artifact can''t achieve such terrible attack power. However, Feng Wu was slightly stunned after hearing situ Nan''s words and didn''t believe: "brother situ, don''t be kidding. What kind of sub artifact can have such attack power?"


    Feng Wu''s accomplishments are higher than situ Nan, and his age is much higher than situ Nan. It''s reasonable to call situ Nan his brother.


    Han Bin was also very interested in this topic and asked, "master situ, what kind of artifact is it?"


    Situ Nan smiled and said slowly, "gentlemen, I don''t know if you have heard of something, jiuxuan divine manual?"


    Although Fengwu and others did not participate in the jiuxuan magic spectrum, they also heard Han Bin say that they naturally know it.


    Feng Wu nodded and said, "of course, we know the jiuxuan manual, and we still have a sketch in our hands. Is this artifact in my mouth the jiuxuan ruler?" at this point, he thought of something again, smiled bitterly and said: "Even if this artifact is powerful and can kill thousands of miles away, we can''t refine it because we can''t collect all the sketches."


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and fell on situ Nan. He thought there must be a reason why situ Nan suddenly said this.


    Sure enough, situ Nan gave everyone a look of peace and continued: "Since you know the situation of jiuxuan divine spectrum, you should know that the person who designed this artifact is a great God called jiuxuan. There are many legends about jiuxuan in the divine world, but you only know the surface things, but you don''t know the secrets. Jiuxuan, as a subordinate God, why did he die, you know?"


    Han Bin shook his head and suddenly felt that it was more complicated than expected. He hurriedly asked, "master situ, what''s going on?"


    Situ Nan did not turn around either. He sighed and said in a deep voice: "In fact, jiuxuan, like me, is also a descendant of ancient gods, and is the best among us. After discovering jiuxuan''s talent, my grandfather changed his name and tried his best to cultivate him, and finally made him practice to level 6 of divine card. Later, when a lower God died, he successfully got his divine card and became one of the gods..."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone stared wide, and Han Bin felt incredible.


    Jiuxuan is actually the descendant of the ancient god, and has become the next God. It seems that there are too many unknown secrets in the divine world.


    Situ Nan''s eyes were filled with tears. He clenched his fist and said angrily, "in those years, the gods killed jiuxuan after they knew his identity. Jiuxuan did a lot of things before he died. The jiuxuan manual was just one of the artifacts. In addition to this artifact, many artifacts were studied, but they were all taken away by those bastards..."


    At this point, Stuart Nanton said again: "Those bastards have a thousand calculations, but they ignore one thing. Jiuxuan is the strong man of our ancient god family. How can he not return to the family. After jiuxuan became the next God, he returned to the family more than once, and gave the sketch of jiuxuan''s divine spectrum to the clan leader. Now this sketch is in our family. Unfortunately, there are too many materials needed. Jiuxuan didn''t collect all the materials before he died, did he Then we refine this artifact and cultivate a lower God. Even if we encounter the main god of any system, we can resist... "


    Situ Nan looked at Han Bin, suddenly knelt down, hugged Han Bin and said, "young master, I shouldn''t have told you this secret. Now the old slave said, I hope the young master can go to the ancient god mountain once after refining the flying magic weapon. Because you have the Fulong tripod and are the young master of our family, the ancestors will try their best to cultivate you and make you the next next god..."

 Chapter 1179

    Han Bin really wanted to become a lower God, but there has been no good way. After all, at that level, he can''t get in touch with his current cultivation. After hearing situ Nan''s words, Han Bin had one idea after another in his mind, but he didn''t reply to situ Nan, but said: "master situ, don''t worry. As long as you can successfully refine the flying artifact, I will go back to the family with you..."


    Situ Nan breathed a sigh of relief. He had a lot of contact with Han Bin, but he could also see that Han Bin was a man of his word.


    Just then, Ling Fei flew over with the crowd, and Zhou Kang and other disciples of Tianbao sect came.


    When Zhou Kang and others saw situ Nan, they were stunned. Immediately, they all knelt on one knee, hugged their fists and said, "tianbaozong disciple, have you seen the old patriarch..."


    Lingfei''s face sank, stared at the people and said discontentedly, "what old patriarch, master, he is still the patriarch of Tianbao sect."


    They also knew that they had said the wrong thing. Their face sank and they quickly changed their words and said, "I''ve seen the patriarch..."


    Situ Nan smiled calmly, then waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter what you call me. From today on, I''m not the leader of Tianbao sect. Because I''m leaving here, I''ll never come back. This leader''s position..." he looked at Lingfei, saw Lingfei shaking his head and said to Zhou Kang: "Zhou Kang, among the younger generation, you have the highest talent. Let''s pass on the throne to you! I hope you can make Tianbao sect strong again..."


    All the disciples of Tianbao sect were stunned. They never dreamed that situ Nan would make such a decision.


    In fact, situ Nan wanted to wear the position of leader to Ling Fei. If it was former Ling Fei, he would immediately agree. But since he followed Han Bin, he has been indifferent to these fame and wealth. They want to create a family and do a bigger business. That''s why Ling Fei shook his head at situ Nan and said that he was not interested in the position of leader.


    Not only that, Ling Fei patted the storage bag at his waist, took out the Tianbao clock and handed it to Zhou Kang, saying, "brother Zhou Kang, congratulations..."


    The Tianbao bell is a powerful magic weapon and a symbol of the past leaders of the Tianbao sect. All the disciples of the sect want it.


    But now, it happened so suddenly, but Zhou Kang didn''t know whether he should agree or not. He smiled bitterly and said, "Ling Fei, do you think my ability is suitable for being a patriarch?"


    Ling Fei nodded and said, "I think you are very suitable. Don''t hesitate. Here you are." then he put the Tianbao clock into Zhou Kang''s hand.


    Zhou Kang still accepted the Tianbao clock and immediately hugged his fist and said, "Lord, if you want to come back one day, I will return the Tianbao clock to you..."


    Situ Nan didn''t want to be the leader of Baozong that day. He still had a lot to do. He said to Zhou Kang, "take everyone back first! We have to refine magic weapons..."


    Zhou Kang didn''t say anything more. He threw a fist at situ Nan and others, turned and left.


    Ling Fei looked at the crowd and Han Bin, and immediately said, "boss, we''re going to refine the flying artifact. This sub artifact is different from ordinary magic weapons. It''s very difficult to refine, and if one of the links goes wrong, it may lead to the failure of refining the flying artifact. Therefore, I hope you can arrange a powerful array to avoid distracting us when refining..."


    Han Bin is so clever that he has heard the meaning of his words and said to the people: "you first go to the nearby mountains to practice. Once the flying artifact is successfully refined, we will go to the ancient god mountains..."


    Xiaohui and others bid farewell to Han Bin and quickly flew to the surrounding mountains.


    Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist, took out a large number of array stones and arranged the array.


    An hour later, a very powerful array was arranged. Ling Fei took out a sketch from the storage bag and the three studied it.


    This research took nearly a month. Han Bin put forward many unique opinions, which were adopted by the two people. The next time, Han Bin sacrificed the Fulong Ding to be responsible for refining and chemical materials, situ Nan was responsible for throwing materials into the room, and Ling Fei was responsible for observing the degree of materials and reminding Han Bin to increase or reduce the heat at any time.


    Time passed slowly. I don''t know how long it took. All the materials were refined into liquid. Fortunately, it was not so easy to use ordinary things, even if they could be refined successfully. With the joint efforts of the three people, they took the liquid out of the tripod, and then controlled it with divine consciousness to shape it into the desired shape.


    The three people divided their work again. Ling Fei was responsible for the shape, situ Nan was responsible for carving the room inside, and Han Bin was responsible for arranging the array and adding some powerful array stones. Finally, when everything was completed, a palm sized prototype aircraft appeared in the hands of everyone. The aircraft was silvery white, and the light shone on it, emitting a faint streamer and a huge smell of space force From the aircraft.


    Why does the aircraft emit the breath of space force? The reason is very simple, because a large number of space soul stones are added during refining.


    Lingfei told them that if the aurora aircraft flies at the fastest speed, it can surpass the speed of light and fly thousands of miles in the blink of an eye. Except for the super strong above level 6 of the divine card, there is no trace of the aircraft. Of course, the aircraft is not so large on the surface, because it can be large or small by adding the space array.


    It''s refined from a sub artifact. There will always be a natural disaster, and this time is no exception.


    The sky over the back mountain was again covered with dark clouds, lightning and thunder, and lightning was about to fall.


    At this moment, situ Nan was no longer worried. He smiled and said, "young Lord, put the aircraft into the tripod!"


    Han Bin put the aircraft into the Dragon tripod, took a look at the thunder cloud in the air and said in a deep voice: "this thunder cloud is stronger than last time. It can be seen that the aircraft is infinitely close to an artifact..."


    After refining the flying artifact, situ Nan was also very happy. He just wanted to talk. Suddenly, a huge force of heaven and earth broke through the air and quickly entered his body. Situ Nan''s eyebrows moved and he immediately felt something. He said in a hurry, "I''m going to break through. Wait for me here. I''ll practice first..." and left.


    Seeing master leaving, Ling Fei was so excited that he hugged Han Bin and said, "boss, thank you..."


    Han Bin smiled, knew the meaning of his words, waved his hand and said, "what are you polite to me? I didn''t say it earlier. We are all a family!"


    After Zhou Kang became the leader of Tianbao sect, he gave an order not to allow anyone to go near Houshan. During this time, Zhou Kang dealt with many things every day and studied all the refining techniques. He secretly made a decision that no matter how hard he made, he would reach the strength of master situ and refine a sub artifact.


    At noon that day, after reading a jade slip, Zhou Kang heard a thunder.


    Zhou Kang''s heart tightened, and then he flashed and flew out of the hall at the fastest speed. When he came to the square, he looked up at the back mountain. When he saw the scene of dark clouds, lightning and thunder over the back mountain, he immediately widened his eyes and said in surprise: "how is this possible? Did Lord situ refine another sub artifact? It''s too exaggerated!" it was really exaggerated, because the time between the heaven and earth whip and the flying artifact, Only a short half a year, no one would believe it if they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes.


    It is precisely because of the emergence of this flying artifact that Han Bin''s future cultivation has taken a great turn.


    Three days later, the aurora aircraft passed the thunder robbery and was successfully refined.


    Situ Nan also woke up from his cultivation. His cultivation has reached the level 5 of the divine card, and his longevity has increased by tens of thousands of years.


    Everyone came to the back mountain, ready to enter the aircraft and go to the ancient god mountain.


    Xiao Hui came first. When he saw Han Bin, he smiled and said, "boss, hurry up and sacrifice the aurora aircraft. I still want to see what it looks like!"


    Han Bin smiled. He was in a good mood. He couldn''t help joking and said, "what''s the hurry? Wait until they all come."


    Xiao Hui was really worried. He smiled and said, "when I saw the refining sketch earlier, I thought the aircraft was very changeable. I want to see if there are changeable. States..."


    At this time, people came to Houshan one after another. Han Bin patted the storage bag around his waist, and a round object the size of a palm appeared.


    Seeing that the aircraft was only so big, everyone was stunned. Xiao Hui said sadly, "boss, did you take it wrong, just so big?"


    Han Bin made a one belt Dharma decision on the aurora aircraft. He only heard the streamer flash. The aircraft was magnified at an amazing speed. In a twinkling of an eye, there was a small mountain as big as that. Then, an incredible scene appeared. With a squeak, a door suddenly opened in front of me, and a row of stairs appeared.


    Han Bin saw the surprised look of the people, smiled and said, "let''s go!" he said, turning into a streamer and drilling into it.


    They entered the aircraft one after another, their bodies kept shrinking, and finally came to a hall.


    This hall is very exquisite in construction. Everything inside can be seen. There are two rows of seats in the hall.


    In the front, there is a large chair made of white jade, which is obviously prepared for Han Bin.


    When they saw the scene in front of them, they were stunned again and were immediately surprised.


    Xiao Hui smiled excitedly and said to Han Bin, "boss, you are too powerful. Not only is it amazing, but also the aura of the surrounding world is good, which is stronger than that in ordinary cities." then he looked at the corridors on both sides and said, "these two sides should lead to the cave of our cultivation! Is the cave assigned or who goes first..."


    There are not many rules in the aurora team. After all, we are brothers and don''t have so many requirements.


    Han Bin didn''t care where the people lived. He smiled and said, "you can live where you want. There''s not much difference in the richness of aura in the room. However, everyone has only one choice. After you choose, you can''t change..." he said, making several decisions in an array in the center of the hall. He saw a flash of white light on the array and the aircraft spinning quickly, Then fly away.

 Chapter 1180

    The speed of the aurora aircraft was really fast. After flying for less than three months, it came to a rolling mountain.


    This is where the ancient gods lived after they came to the divine world. A continuous mountain range appeared in the sight of everyone. A powerful array is arranged in the mountains, and there are attack magic powers in the array. If you don''t master the array or don''t know the specific location of the transmission array, you can be said to have a narrow escape.


    The aurora aircraft landed in a valley. They flew out and landed on the ground.


    Han Bin put the aircraft into the storage bag. Situ Nan took a deep breath and made a decision against a tree not far away. The tree was obviously an illusion. I saw a flash of light and turned it into a transmission array. Situ Nan pointed to the transmission array in front of Han Bin and said, "young Lord, let''s go in!"


    When they entered the transmission array, their bodies disappeared, and the next moment they came to a valley.


    The valley in front of us is unimaginable. Hundreds of caves have been opened on the surrounding mountain walls.


    The appearance of these caves is exactly the same. The strong of the ancient gods and their descendants practice in the caves.


    As soon as they landed, a middle-aged man flew out of one of the caves, and his cultivation reached level 5 of the divine card. The man looks more than 40 years old, dressed in black. He has a strong body, a tiger back and a bear waist, strong and powerful arms, and contains huge power in his body. He came to situ Nan with an arrow step, looked at Han Bin and others, and asked, "situ Nan, who are they? How did you bring them here..."


    Situ Nan did not explain, but said, "are the ancestors there? I have something important to tell you."


    The friar snorted coldly and said unfriendly, "no, I won''t let you see your ancestors until you make clear their identity..."


    The Friar''s name was situ Feng. He didn''t have a good relationship with situ Nan. He didn''t know how many times he fought when he was in the ancient god mountain.


    Unfortunately, situ Feng is not his opponent no matter how he cultivates. After situ Nan left, he worked hard and finally reached the level of divine card level 5. Just now, when situ Nan appeared, situ Feng sensed that he had just broken through the divine card level 5 and wanted to teach the other party a lesson, so he said such words.


    Situ Nan''s face sank. He was a little unhappy and said, "situ Feng, what do you want?"


    "Everyone is a clansman, and I don''t want to do anything." situ Feng said in a deep voice, "if you promise to compete with me, I''ll take you to see my ancestor..."


    Han Bin frowned. He didn''t want to waste time here. He hugged and said, "Taoist friends, I see..."


    Situ Feng didn''t wait for Han Bin to finish talking. He snorted coldly and interrupted, "what are you? Shut up. You don''t have a chance to speak here..."


    Hearing this, Han Bin''s eyebrows moved and his face became gloomy. He had heard from situ Nan that most of the monks of the ancient gods were very grumpy, but he didn''t expect to be so grumpy.


    Han Bin could bear this sentence, but Xiao Hui couldn''t bear it. He angrily said, "what are you? You should talk to our boss in such a tone..."


    Situ Feng smiled, glanced at Han Bin and said with disdain: "he is also your boss for such accomplishments? You can really follow people..."


    If the previous sentence offended Xiao Hui alone, it offended everyone.


    The crowd stepped forward and released a huge pressure at the same time. Qingchen said coldly: "boy, pay attention to your words. If you say that again, be careful that I will waste your cultivation..."


    Don''t say, this is the ancient god mountain. Situ Feng was really not afraid of the threat of green dust. He sneered: "I also want to see if you have this ability..."


    Situ Nan didn''t mean to stop. He wanted to teach situ Feng a lesson for a long time and made a look at Qingchen and others.


    The meaning in this look can''t be clearer. Let Qingchen don''t worry and fight me to death.


    Qingchen understood that situ Feng was a Dharma decision. Situ Feng also showed weakness and displayed the corresponding magic powers.


    The two began to fight. Unexpectedly, Xiao Hui also shot. Jingtian''s claw was immediately released and flew to situ Feng as fast as lightning. Situ Feng and Qingchen''s accomplishments are equal. They are fighting each other. How can situ Feng take over Xiaohui''s magic power and be hit by the arc and fly out upside down.


    Situ Feng is worthy of being the descendant of the ancient god. His physical defense is unimaginable. Even if he is hit at the key, he just spits out a small mouthful of blood, but he is not seriously injured. However, situ Feng was angry. He glared at Xiao Hui, clenched his fist and said, "boy, are you too mean to hurt people..."


    Xiao Hui not only didn''t get angry, but also smiled and said, "thank you for your praise. I''m so mean. What can you do to me?" he shrugged his shoulders and looked like a capable you.


    Situ Feng had seen shameless people, but he had never seen people like Xiao Hui. He angrily said, "you..."


    Xiao Hui didn''t wait for situ Feng to finish, so he waved his hand and said, "don''t talk nonsense. I didn''t hurt situ Feng because I saw the boss''s face. If you go on, we''ll go together and beat you into a pig''s head at that time. You can''t blame me." he said, and looked at Feng Wu and others. The latter cooperated very well and took a few steps to surround situ Feng in the middle.


    Seeing such a scene, situ Feng felt ashamed and said angrily, "situ Nan, you''re looking for someone to bully me. I''ll call the people here..."


    Situ Nan was too lazy to talk nonsense with him. He threw a fist in the direction of the cave and said in a deep voice: "old ancestor, younger situ Nan, I have something important to report..."


    Situ Nan''s voice echoed in the valley. After waiting for a long time, he didn''t hear an answer.


    At this time, situ Feng laughed and said proudly, "situ Nan, even if you break your voice, the old ancestor can''t hear it. I advise you not to waste time..."


    Situ Nan''s face sank and suddenly thought of something. He said nervously, "what''s going on and what''s going on in the family?"


    "Don''t worry, nothing happened in the clan." situ Feng waved his hand. "However, the ancestors are practicing and have arranged powerful arrays. No one can send a message to them except me. Oh! I forgot to tell you that I am now the law enforcement elder of the clan. They just hit me. What do you say to do?"


    Situ Nan snorted coldly without nonsense. He said truthfully: "recklessly, he is the young leader of our ancient gods. If you are so rude again, my grandfather will punish you when he knows..."


    Situ Feng looked unconvinced and sneered, "little Lord, it''s ridiculous. How can we have a little Lord in the ancient god family?"


    Hearing this, situ Nan knew that he couldn''t do without taking out the Fulong Ding. He hugged Han Bin and said, "young Lord, please show me the sacred vessel."


    Seeing situ Nan''s appearance, situ Feng laughed more and said, "you did a good job. I really want to see what kind of things you took out to fool me..."


    Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist, offered the Dragon tripod, and then suspended in front of him.


    Situ Feng still didn''t think it was the holy weapon of the ancient gods. He glanced at the Fulong tripod and said with a smile: "yes, it looks very similar. I don''t know how powerful it is. If you can..."


    At this time, there was a flash of light on the Fulong tripod, and the sound of dragon singing resounded through the sky.


    Situ Feng''s face sank. He suddenly sensed something. He was stunned and said in disbelief: "this, this is really a sacred dragon tripod..."


    The appearance of the Dragon tripod can be imitated, but the frightening power in the sound of the Dragon chant can''t be fake.


    Situ Feng widened his eyes, looked at Han Bin, looked at situ Nan again, and said in horror, "situ Nan, is he really the little Lord mentioned in the ancient mysterious code?"


    "Young Lord, can there be a fake?" situ Nan glared at him and asked, "if he is not a young Lord, do you think I can bring him here?"


    Situ Feng thought it was the same. He was too aggressive just now. He quickly knelt down on the ground and hugged his fist: "my subordinate situ Nan, I have seen the little Lord. Please don''t take it to heart..."


    Han Bin waved his hand, motioned situ Feng to stand up and said in a deep voice: "this kind of thing can only happen once. I hope it won''t happen again..."


    As the saying goes, those who don''t know are innocent. Besides, Han Bin will not blame situ Feng for his great event this time.


    Situ Feng breathed a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that Han Bin would punish him. He hugged his fist again and said, "thank you, young Lord, thank you..."


    Just then, the array outside one of the caves was opened, and an old and thick voice suddenly sounded, "situ Nan, bring them in!"


    This cave is the place where more than ten ancestors of the ancient gods have the highest cultivation.


    His name is situ Wentian. He has reached the level 6 of the divine card. If the blood of the ancient god in his body was not too strong to be suppressed by divine power, he would have become a God. Of course, becoming a God needs a God card. If you want to get a God card, you must have a god die. Situ asked Heaven if he became a God, the gods would find out and kill him, which is why he never became a God.


    At the beginning, the ancient gods supported jiuxuan into a God. Although they suppressed the breath in his body with their magic powers, they could not suppress it for a while, and they might expose their breath when they exercised their magic powers. Just like this, before jiuxuan became a God, the gods discovered his secret and killed him cruelly.


    Over the years, situ Wentian has been thinking about how to help a monk become a God and learn more about the secrets of the divine world. However, it was inappropriate to find many monks. They either didn''t obey their orders or were worried. Even when some strong people knew what to do after becoming God, they resolutely refused.


    Situ Nan took Han Bin and others to the cave. The passage was not long. After walking for a while, he came to the inner cave.


    The cave in front of us is unimaginable, like a huge palace. There are not only perennial stone beds, but also chairs in the cave, but also more than one. From this layout, it is obvious that this is not only a place for situ to ask heaven for cultivation, but also a cave for the ancient gods to discuss Taishi.

 Chapter 1181

    Just then, more than ten monks came out of a passage next to the inner cave, all dressed in black.


    Most of them are middle-aged men. They are about 40 years old. Their accomplishments have reached the level of divine card level 5. Others looked like an old man. They looked more than 60 years old. Their cultivation was higher, and they had reached the peak of divine card level 6.


    However, regardless of their apparent age and accomplishments, many places are the same.


    First of all, they are tall and powerful, and they are more robust than situ.


    Secondly, these people have yellow skin and black eyes. At first glance, they are monks in the world.


    They walked out of the passage, took a look at Han Bin and others, and came to their respective chairs to sit down.


    Sitting in the middle of the chair was situ Wentian, the first elder of the ancient god family.


    After situ asked Heaven to sit down, he said in a deep voice, "everyone, sit down!"


    There are many chairs in the cave. There are hundreds. Even if everyone sits down, it''s enough.


    Situ Nan didn''t sit down. On this occasion, he was not qualified to sit down. He quickly hugged his fist and said, "Lao Zu, he is..."


    Situ asked Heaven. Before he finished, he waved to him, interrupted him, and then said to Han Bin, "your name is Han Bin, right!"


    As soon as they said this, everyone was stunned and asked situ to heaven at the same time.


    Situ Nan''s eyebrows moved and his eyes were full of confusion. He really couldn''t understand how the old ancestor knew the name of the young Lord.


    The more surprising thing was still behind. Situ asked Heaven with a smile and continued: "I not only know your name is Han Bin, what star region you soared from, but also know that the Fulong Ding is on you. You have a contract monster, his name is Xiaohui..." he didn''t say much, but he surprised the people again with breaking the sky surprise.


    Han Bin was also surprised. He took a deep breath and hugged his fist: "senior, the younger generation is really Han Bin, and the Fulong Ding is also on the younger generation..."


    Situ Wentian was very satisfied with Han Bin''s answer. He nodded and said, "it is recorded in the ancient mysterious code that whoever has the Dragon tripod is the young master of our family. We can''t break this rule, and I also believe that you can lead the ancient gods to become strong. Are you ready?"


    Han Bin frowned. He didn''t know what this meant. He didn''t understand and said, "senior, I don''t know what the younger generation should prepare?"


    "Since you are our little Lord, you don''t have to call me an elder. You can call me an elder later." situ asked Heaven, but he didn''t directly say what Han Bin should prepare, but asked, "I''ll ask you a question first. You must answer me truthfully. Do you want to be one of the gods?"


    I''m afraid any friar will answer this question. I want to be.


    Han Bin didn''t answer that. He hugged his fist and said, "it shouldn''t be difficult to become a God. The key is whether there is danger after becoming a God."


    The ancient gods didn''t expect that Han Bin should answer such a sentence. Situ asked Heaven what he seemed to hear, and said in a deep voice, "so you have confidence to become a God?"


    Han Bin did have the confidence to become a God, but it was only a matter of time. He said, "elder, I came here this time to understand the situation of the gods..."


    Situ asked Heaven and said immediately: "Since you want to know, I''ll tell you! There are 18 continents in the divine world, and each continent has a series of gods. Among the gods in this series, one of the main gods is in charge of all the gods in this series. There are two gods in each of the upper, middle and lower three gods, a total of seven gods. To become a God, there must be two conditions. First, to achieve the peak of level 6 of the divine card. Second, to get one This is a real magic card. Only after refining this magic card can we become one of the gods... "


    Han Bin had understood and asked, "elder, I don''t know that the divine card I got is inconsistent with my own cultivation attribute. What should I do?"


    Situ Wentian knew the things of the divine world very well and said in detail: "you don''t have to worry about this. If the attributes meet, you can continue to cultivate. If the attributes don''t meet, after swallowing, you will be the next God the day after tomorrow. There is only one drawback. It''s almost impossible to break through your own realm in the future."


    "The divine card swallowed for the first time must be the lower divine card. If you get the middle divine card, you can''t swallow it at all. If you swallow it forcibly, there will be only one result, and you will explode and die." speaking of this, situ asked Heaven, afraid that Han bin didn''t understand, the conversation changed, "To put it simply, you have cultivated three bodies: fire attribute, wind attribute and space attribute. If you swallow the lower God card of Kefeng attribute, you may cultivate the middle God of wind system in the future. If you swallow the lower God card of earth attribute, you can only be the lower God of earth attribute in the future. It is almost impossible to break through..."


    Han Bin heard this for the first time and asked, "there can only be seven gods in any system. One falls and the other appears. It can''t exist at the same time. If I cultivate myself and reach the cultivation of the middle God, what about the other middle gods?"


    Situ asked Heaven, nodded and said, "you asked very well. Many people didn''t think of this level. It can be seen that you are very intelligent." he paused and continued: "The rules of the divine world are mysterious and unpredictable. There is a divine will in the dark. Because of the influence of the rules, God virtually controls everything. Every department of the divine world is seven gods, not always seven, but only seven at most. Those dead gods will disappear and fly to a special space to wait for someone to get them."


    Hearing this, Han Bin finally understood and analyzed: "so, if I cultivate to the realm of the median God, it is entirely possible to break through, and my divine card will become the median divine card. Of course, there must be a premise that there are no two median gods in this series. If there are any, no matter how I cultivate, I can''t break through, right?"


    Situ asked Heaven with a smile, nodded and said, "you''re right. It''s really like this. If you break through the realm of the middle God, a powerful energy will be generated between heaven and earth to change your God card. The previous middle God card will become a lower God card according to the rules of heaven and earth..."


    Han Bin thought of something again and continued to ask, "elder, since the lower gods can break through the realm of the middle gods, I don''t know if the monks of level 6 of the divine card can break through the realm of the lower gods after they have been practicing?" although he didn''t know what kind of space the divine card appeared in after the gods died, he was sure that it was extremely dangerous there, Otherwise, many strong people will go there to look for magic cards.


    As soon as they said this, everyone asked situ if it was possible.


    Situ asked Heaven with a wry smile, waved his hand and said: "Your idea is very good. Maybe many people think so, but I can definitely tell you that this is impossible. No matter how you practice, you can''t break through to the realm of the lower God until you enter the Jiuyou space and get the lower God card. Although we are in the divine world, it''s not too much to describe the gap between ordinary gods and gods , there is more than one level at all. If you don''t become gods and never know the cultivation methods of gods, how can you break through to the realm of lower gods... "


    In a word, the cultivation method is wrong. It''s useless to cultivate.


    Han Bin suddenly realized why no one had been practicing to the realm of the lower God, and continued to ask, "elder, where is the Jiuyou space? Did you get the divine card you helped jiuxuan get from the Jiuyou space? Also, what realm can you reach to go there?"


    Situ Wentian also knew that situ Nan told Han Bin about jiuxuan. He didn''t care. He said in a deep voice, "the channel of Jiuyou space is actually in the gap between the mainland, and it''s easy to find. The requirement to enter there is not high. You can go as long as your cultivation reaches the peak of divine card level 6."


    Speaking of this, situ Wentian suddenly looked at Han Bin and said, "young Lord, do you know why it is called Jiuyou space?"


    When Han Bin was in the world, he also heard the legend of Jiuyou and replied, "Jiuyou, Jiuyou, gathering Yin Qi, everything is dark..."


    Hearing this, situ asked the sky and was slightly stunned. He looked at Han Bin in surprise and exclaimed, "if your cultivation hadn''t reached level 6 of the divine card, and I know your details, I really doubt you''ve been to Jiuyou space. You''re right. There are two huge stones at the entrance of Jiuyou space, which are carved with these eight words."


    Han Bin was also stunned. He didn''t expect that the words recording Jiuyou in the vast world appeared in the Jiuyou space of the divine world. Can''t there be countless connections between the divine world and the vast world? Or, in fact, some of the strong people in the divine world also come from the vast world, or do these words in the vast world come from the divine world?


    As soon as this idea appeared, Han Bin didn''t continue to think about it. With his current cultivation, what can he do even if he wants to understand it?


    Situ asked the sky, took a deep breath, and the color of horror flashed in his eyes. He immediately said, "there is an abnormal danger in Jiuyou space. After entering, it can be said that it is a near death. It is almost impossible to want or come out. If we were not lucky, we would have died many times..."


    When situ asked Heaven to speak, several ancient gods of level 6 of God cards were trembling all the time. It can be seen how frightened things had happened that year.


    Suddenly, situ asked Heaven and said something that Han Bin didn''t expect, "if you want to be a lower God, even if we fight hard, we old guys will get another lower God card..."

 Chapter 1182

    Han Bin was excited. Once upon a time, he wanted to know the secret about the next God card more than once, and he also wanted to get the next God card. As long as you can get the lower God card, once you reach the level 6 of the God card, you can become the lower God. After becoming a God, you can not only improve your cultivation to an unimaginable level, but also find out more secrets of the gods. Then you can know which God your parents are caught by and where they are now.


    After coming to the divine world for so many years, Han Bin has a lot to do. In addition to the whereabouts of Xiao Yuyao and others, it is the news of his parents and others. However, the heavenly king never appeared, and his parents didn''t know where he was imprisoned. With his current practice, it is almost impossible to find out about his parents.


    These thoughts flashed through his mind. Han Bin suppressed his inner emotions, looked at situ and asked Heaven, hugged his fist and said, "elder, can you really get the next God card?"


    Seeing that Han Bin was so excited, situ Wentian also knew what Han Bin was thinking. He said positively: "although I promised to help you get the next God card, don''t be so excited. You have a lot to do. First of all, you must improve your accomplishments. As long as your accomplishments reach level 6 or above, we can get the next God card..."


    Hearing this, Han Bin was slightly stunned. After the divine card was obtained, it could not be stored in the storage bag. Why wait until the cultivation reached level 6 of the divine card? However, Han Bin knew that situ Wentian was not an aimless person. There must be a reason for him to say so, so he asked: "elder, can''t you get the next divine card without reaching the cultivation of level 6 of divine card..."


    Situ asked Heaven and shook his head, then nodded and said in a deep voice: "Little Lord, the divine cards of the gods are different from those in the ordinary friars. The biggest reason is the restriction of the rules of heaven and earth. The ordinary divine cards can be kept away from the friars'' bodies. The divine cards of the gods are different. They should be things in the bodies of the gods, and the power of heaven and earth contained in them can even be said to be a part of heaven and earth. Otherwise, the gods When you die, why does the magic card disappear instantly and enter the Jiuyou space? "


    At this point, situ asked the heaven for a moment, and then continued: "that''s right. The gods can only be obtained in the Jiuyou space, and after they are obtained, they can only be refined in the Jiuyou space. Therefore, when looking for the next gods, you must go with us, otherwise even if we get the gods, we can''t bring them out of the Jiuyou space..."


    Han Bin nodded suddenly. It turned out that it was like this. He hugged and said, "elder, I know what to do."


    Situ asked the sky with a smile and said, "well, you already know about the next God card, so I won''t say more. Situ Nan must have told you about our ancient family and the gods." when he saw Han Bin nodding, he knew that Han Bin knew everything and continued: "Although the relationship between the gods and US has eased over the years, and no one has been bothered by each other, I''m not sure that the gods will not send someone to supervise us. Therefore, during the period when you improve your cultivation, we can''t help you. You should also contact us as little as possible in the future to avoid unnecessary trouble..."


    Han Bin knew what to do, nodded and said, "elder, don''t worry, I will improve my cultivation through my own ability..."


    Situ asked Heaven without speaking. His eyes flickered as if he were thinking about something. Suddenly, he seemed to understand something. He looked at Han Bin and said, "young Lord, you must have been wondering why we know your identity and your past. When you see a person, you will understand..." he said to the side door not far away: "come out!"


    In the side door, a tall woman in a long blue dress came out.


    This woman looks like she is in her twenties. Her appearance is extremely beautiful. She is not much worse than Xiao Yuyao and others. However, her body exudes a faint smell of ancient gods. This smell is very weak. If you don''t feel it carefully, you can''t find it. Even so, you can be sure that this person is also a descendant of ancient gods, but her blood is thinner.


    All eyes fell on the woman, but the other party was also looking at Han Bin at the moment.


    Looking at each other, the woman smiled, but Han Bin widened his eyes, and the color in his eyes flashed by.


    This woman is no one else. It was feng''er who met in the Southern Star region and later flew to the divine world. Feng''er told Han Bin about the secrets of the ancient gods. At the moment, feng''er appeared here and remembered what situ asked Heaven said earlier. Han Bin already understood what was going on.


    After arriving at the divine world, Han Bin also thought about Feng ER''s whereabouts, but Feng ER was a monk of the ancient gods. Although he practiced the magic power of wind attribute, he didn''t appear on the wind god mainland. At that time, he was busy with Xiao Yuyao and lengxue, so it was delayed. Han Bin didn''t expect to meet Feng ER here and shouted, "Feng ER, it''s really you..."


    Feng ER is still the same as before. He is very cheerful. Even if he sees so many people present, he is not shy at all.


    A few steps later, feng''er came to the crowd, saluted situ Wentian and others, and then hugged Han Bin and said, "Han Bin, I didn''t expect to see you for hundreds of years, but you have become my little master..." after that, he also saluted Han Bin, but it was a big ceremony, and it was actually a bow ceremony.


    You know, when feng''er saluted situ Wentian, he just bent down slightly, but bent down to Han Bin.


    It can also be seen that the identity of Han Bin, a little Lord, is higher than that of situ Wentian and others in the ancient god family.


    Han Bin didn''t care about the title, waved his hand and said, "we are all friends. We''d better call my name in the future. Don''t call the little Lord any more..."


    Now that Feng ER has come here, he is already a member of the ancient god family. He shook his head and said, "this can''t be done. Even if I promise you, the elders won''t promise..."


    Han Bin frowned and looked at situ.


    Situ Wentian obviously knew what Han Bin was thinking. He smiled and said, "young Lord, the ancient gods are the race of rules. How can we break the rules? Besides, Feng ER is not your woman now. If you get married, I can think about it and let her call you husband..."


    Han Bin was stunned. He didn''t expect situ Wentian to say such words on this occasion. His mouth moved a few times, but he didn''t know where to start. He looked embarrassed. Han Bin doesn''t have no feelings for feng''er, but they just have a good feeling and have no substantive relationship, so feng''er hasn''t become Han Bin''s woman.


    However, situ Wentian''s words just now were obviously not joking. He glanced at feng''er and immediately fell on Han Bin. He said solemnly: "young Lord, there are two ancestral teachings in the ancient mysterious code, in addition to the first, there is the most important one, and no one knows this ancestral doctrine except me..."


    Han Bin''s heart clattered, and suddenly he had an unknown premonition, but he still asked, "elder, does this ancestral training have anything to do with me?"


    Situ Wentian didn''t answer immediately, but said, "do you know why we ancient gods want to help you? In addition to the first ancestral training, there is the one I mentioned just now. As long as you promise the content of the ancestral training, we old guys will try our best to help you get the next God card, if..."


    Hearing this, Han Bin didn''t know what the other party was thinking and said, "elder, please say that as long as I can do it, I will promise you..."


    "Well, I like your character. I never procrastinate." situ Wentian suddenly stood up, immediately pointed to the wind and said something that everyone didn''t expect, "you marry her now..."


    As soon as he said this, everyone was stunned, including all the elders sitting here.


    As the saying goes, parents are in charge of marriage.


    If his parents are away, his elders can also pay attention. Although situ Wentian can barely tell feng''er''s elders, it is difficult for everyone to accept his decision to let feng''er marry Han Bin so soon. The most important thing is that Han Bin and feng''er, as the parties, are not prepared at all. How can they promise?


    Feng''er, after all, is a little girl without personnel. She blushes and hugs her fist and says, "elder, this matter..."


    Situ asked Heaven and interrupted, "feng''er, it''s not the elder who doesn''t consider your way of thinking. Don''t forget that this is the ancestral training. Don''t you also want to see the ancient gods recover their strength? It is clearly recorded in the ancient mysterious code that the young Lord must marry the ancient gods as a wife, even if it is the descendants of the ancient gods. We can''t violate the ancestral training!"


    Situ asked Heaven and spread his hands, made a helpless idea, and waited for Feng ER''s answer.


    Feng''er has a good feeling for Han Bin and wants to marry Han Bin in the future, but he didn''t expect to be in such a situation.


    However, situ Wentian was right. Feng''er attached great importance to the interests of the family. She also hoped that the ancient gods could become strong. If Zu Xun is really like this, she will naturally marry Han Bin, not to mention she has a good feeling for Han Bin. On the contrary, if the person to be married is not Han Bin, but another person, feng''er should consider it. After all, marriage is a big thing. If the marriage is not satisfied, the happiness of a lifetime will be ruined.


    These thoughts flashed in my mind. Feng ER bit her lower lip and said in a very small voice: "elder, Feng ER is willing to marry her..."


    The sound is too small. It''s not much louder than the sound of mosquitoes. If you''re not sitting and all monks, you really can''t hear it.


    Situ Wentian deliberately showed an inaudible look and said loudly, "Feng ER, your voice is so small that we can''t hear clearly..."

 Chapter 1183

    Old child, old child, situ Wentian looks like an old child now.


    Feng ER''s pretty face became more red. She didn''t expect situ Wentian to let her say, bite her teeth, raise her voice and say: "I''m willing to marry Han binna


    Feng''er promised. Han Bin was embarrassed. He didn''t prepare at all. How can he promise!


    Just like this, Han Bin didn''t promise immediately. He took a deep breath and said, "elder, this matter is very important. I want to think about it for a few more days¡°


    Situ asked Heaven, nodded and said in a deep voice, "you really should think about it, but I still want to tell you that Zu Xun cannot be violated. You must marry a woman in the family. Of course, you can not marry feng''er. You can choose any woman in the family who is not married. I think all the women you choose are willing to be the future young lady of the family..."


    Hearing the words "little lady", Feng ER''s pretty face became more red and immediately lowered his head.


    Han Bin''s eyebrows moved. Thoughts flashed in his mind. He immediately hugged and said, "elder, I''ll give you an answer in three days at most..."


    The next time, situ asked Heaven without saying anything, and said in a deep voice, "feng''er, you and the young Lord have known each other before. I''ll give you the daily life these days."


    Feng''er looked at Han Bin and saw that Han Bin nodded and agreed. "Elder, feng''er knows what to do."


    When they left the cave, feng''er took Han Bin and others to the nearby cave. When the others'' caves were allocated, feng''er took Han Bin to the largest cave. The cave was amazing. Although it was not as big as the one asked by situ Wentian, it was not much worse. After all, Han Bin and Xiao Yuyao practiced together. When the cave was small, feng''er couldn''t This point is considered more comprehensively.


    Han Bin, Xiao Yuyao and others are in the cave. Xiao Hui, who likes to inquire about things, also stays at this time.


    Seeing that Xiao Hui didn''t leave, Zhu Ruoxue glared at him and said angrily, "what are you doing here if you don''t go back to the cave..."


    Xiao Hui smiled and still didn''t go, but said, "the boss will have another sister-in-law. Naturally, I want to witness the boss''s final decision."


    Zhu Ruoxue snorted coldly and said to Xiao Hui, "I don''t know if you can witness your husband''s decision, but I can tell you for sure that we will witness your skin and flesh......" he said, offered his life magic weapon Fengling, looked at Xiao Hui covetously, showing that he had to do it at any time.


    Xiao Hui knew Zhu Ruoxue and knew that she was not joking. He quickly asked Han Bin for help, "boss, I''m going to be bullied later. You won''t die!"


    Han Bin is thinking about what situ asked Heaven to fight. He didn''t even look at him when he was in the mood to talk to Xiao Hui.


    As a result, Xiao Hui was a little embarrassed and said with a bitter smile: "can''t I go? Don''t disturb your world, wrong, polygamous world..." with that, he flashed and flew out of the cave at an amazing speed, afraid that if he walked slowly, he would be attacked by Zhu Ruoxue.


    As soon as Xiao Hui left, Zhu Ruoxue put away her magic weapon and said to Han Bin, "husband, what are you thinking?"


    Han Bin thought for a long time and didn''t think of a reason. However, after hearing Zhu Ruoxue''s words, he said, "I didn''t think of anything." after that, he saw that feng''er was here and knew that it would happen sooner or later, so he said, "what do you think of the elder''s words just now? If so, just say it..."


    Xiao Yuyao smiled and said nothing. As long as Han Bin has her in his heart, it doesn''t matter how many women there are.


    In the vast world, women are also a witness of strength. Only powerful monks can have more women.


    That was the case in the ancient fairy world. Didn''t Xianjun also have seven beautiful wives?


    Zhu Ruoxue smiled cunningly, looked at feng''er, looked at Han Bin and said, "husband, feng''er has been with you for so long, you can''t marry her..."


    This became ambiguous. What''s the wind? They haven''t had anything at all for so long.


    But at this time, Han Bin was too lazy to care about so much. He was a little silent and asked Feng ER, "are there really these two ancestral teachings in the ancient mysterious code?"


    Feng ER is also a smart woman. She knows the meaning of Han Bin''s words and says, "young master, I don''t know if there is this ancestral motto in the ancient mysterious code, but I can tell you for sure that owning the Fulong Ding is the thing of becoming a young master. It is absolutely true. Every friar in the family knows..."


    Han Bin seemed to know that he couldn''t ask anything. The front turned and said, "by the way, did you come here directly after you flew to the divine world?"


    Hearing this, feng''er breathed a sigh of relief. She was really afraid to go on with the question just now. After all, she didn''t expect to marry Han Bin. She really didn''t know how to answer the sensitive topic later. Feng''er took a deep breath to suppress her inner tension, and then slowly said: "After I flew to the divine world, I didn''t meet the messenger. I wandered alone in the aeolian continent. There was the edge of the aeolian continent. I unknowingly came to the earth God continent, but I met a group of robbers. When they caught me, the elder appeared and saved me..."


    "At that time, the elder sensed that there was a smell of ancient gods on me, so he did it." Feng ER said in detail, "Later, she asked me a lot of things, and I told you everything I knew. After the elder knew it, he took me back here. Originally, he wanted to send someone to find your whereabouts, but because his injury had not fully recovered, he had to practice in isolation for a period of time. Unexpectedly, you came before the closed practice was over. I don''t know if it''s God''s will..."


    Zhu Ruoxue smiled and said, "of course it''s God''s will, otherwise God will arrange you to marry your husband!"


    Hearing this, Feng ER blushed and whispered, "the young Lord hasn''t promised! I''m not her wife yet..."


    Zhu Ruoxue seemed to catch it. She came to feng''er with an arrow and said with a smile: "so, as long as your husband promised you, you are willing to marry him..."


    Feng ER didn''t know why Zhu Ruoxue was so keen on this topic. He hesitated and said, "I just said! I''m willing to marry the young master..."


    Zhu Ruoxue smiled, then came to Han Bin and analyzed: "husband, the ancient gods may be worried that you won''t help them recover their former glory after you become a God, so you think of such a way. Whether there is this ancestral motto or not, it''s not a bad thing. If you marry Feng ER, the ancient gods will serve you wholeheartedly in the future. Why not!"


    Zhu Ruoxue can think of this, and Han Bin can think of it naturally.


    Han Bin was a little silent and said, "I understand what you said, but it''s too sudden..."


    Zhu Ruoxue smiled again. She smiled and said, "husband, you won''t like other women of the ancient god family, and Feng ER is your internal woman. Do you want to have a double kill?"


    Han Bin was slightly stunned. He looked at Zhu Ruoxue in surprise and said, "Ruoxue, you seem to want to help Feng ER?"


    "Of course, feng''er is my good sister. We''ve been together for so long, and I won''t help her. Who?" Zhu Ruoxue thought of something again. As soon as the conversation changed, "besides, feng''er is so beautiful, it''s cost-effective for you to marry her. You can see those women in the family. A strong woman. If you marry such a woman, will you still like women like us in the future?"


    Han Bin was speechless for a while. He really wanted to know what Zhu Ruoxue was thinking. He smiled bitterly and said, "don''t say such words again. I promise you..."


    At this time, Xiao Yuyao, who had never spoken, stood up and said slowly, "husband, don''t think so much. Even if this doesn''t happen today, the wind will be your woman in the future. Why care so much! Besides, we also need development now. With the help of the ancient gods, it''s easier to deal with the gods in the future..."


    Han Bin''s most important thing is this. After all, the ancient gods have more than ten strong level 6 gods. To become a lower God, you must achieve this level of cultivation. Although there are many friars in the aurora team, it is almost difficult to achieve this level of cultivation. Even if you swallow the divine card, it is not so easy to get the level 6 divine card. If you can really become a lower God in the future, how can you do it More opportunities to get the next God card and completely help situ Wentian and others improve their accomplishments. As long as a certain number of gods have their own people, it will be much easier to fight other gods in the future.


    These thoughts flashed through his mind. Han Bin simply let go and said, "Feng ER, are you really willing to marry me instead of being forced?"


    Although Han Bin promised feng''er, he didn''t want to see feng''er forced. If he didn''t love each other, even being together didn''t make any sense.


    Feng ER''s eyes were wet. She nodded hard and said, "I really want to be with you. When I was in the world, I wanted to tell you..."


    Zhu Ruoxue smiled, blinked her big eyes and said, "husband, you are so charming. It turns out that sister feng''er has long been conquered by you."


    The ancient god hall, the largest cave of the ancient god family, is the place where Han Bin was previously located.


    At the moment, the rest of the people in the cave have left, and the thirteen ancestors are still sitting here.


    Situ asked Heaven, looked at the crowd and said, "I know you have doubts in your heart. Just say what you want to ask!"


    The second eldest teacher asked Yue Shi. He couldn''t help it. He hurriedly asked, "brother, does the Zuxun you said really exist?"


    Hearing this, situ asked Heaven, laughing and said, "Why are you stupid? Of course this ancestral motto doesn''t exist. I thought of it temporarily..."


    The crowd was slightly stunned and frowned at the same time. Situ asked Yue and said, "brother, since there is no such thing, why do you want to say it, you are not afraid that the young Lord will not agree?"


    Situ asked Heaven, waved his hand and said without worry: "When feng''er appeared, she looked at the young Lord in her eyes. Did you see that? The girl definitely has feelings for the young Lord, and the young Lord also has a good feeling for the girl. Since they will be together sooner or later, why don''t I help them! Besides, if feng''er can marry the young Lord, the young Lord will help us wholeheartedly. I haven''t been in contact with the young Lord for a long time, but from now on It can be heard from Feng ER''s words that he is faithful and loves every girl around him. That''s why I hope Feng ER can marry the little Lord... "


    The crowd nodded suddenly and secretly admired situ Wentian''s thinking. Situ Wenyue continued: "aren''t you afraid that the little Lord won''t agree?"


    Situ Wentian seemed confident. Without thinking about it, he said definitely: "Only a fool will refuse such a good thing. The little Lord is a smart man and he won''t refuse. Maybe you didn''t notice that when I said this, the two girls around the little Lord showed surprise. Even if the little Lord hesitated, the two girls around him will help speak. You don''t have to worry..."


    Three days later, Han Bin came to the cave. At the moment, there was only situ Wentian in the cave.


    Situ asked Heaven. Seeing Han Bin coming alone, he was stunned. He immediately hugged his fist and said, "young Lord, how are you thinking?"


    Han Bin didn''t pretend either. He opened the door and said, "I promised to marry feng''er, but it''s not now."


    Situ asked Heaven, frowning and said, "what do you mean, little Lord?" although he still called Han Bin little Lord, his tone seemed a little unhappy.

 Chapter 1184

    Han Bin gave situ Wentian a don''t worry look and said positively, "although feng''er and I haven''t officially married, there is an unwritten rule in the Taoist world. As long as two people are together, it is an immortal couple relationship. To be honest, feng''er and I have already practiced together, and I also gave her some pills to improve her accomplishments as soon as possible..."


    Hearing this, situ Wentian''s frown relaxed and his mouth moved a few times. It was obvious that he was speaking to the hidden friar.


    A moment later, situ asked Heaven to confirm Han Bin''s words, nodded and said, "you didn''t lie to me. You really repaired with Feng ER. I appreciate the person who does what he says. Therefore, I have something to move for you." he paused, and the conversation turned, "I hope you can promise me something before giving you such a thing


    Situ asked Heaven without first telling Han Bin what to do. Instead, he patted the storage bag at his waist and took out a jade amulet and handed it to him.


    Han Bin took the jade amulet and took a closer look. The color of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    The jade talisman is yellow in color. When you look at it fiercely, it is not much different from ordinary jade talismans, but countless lines are carved on the jade talismans. These lines are simple and complex, and you can see that they are powerful arrays. Not only that, when God''s consciousness falls on it, it can also sense a huge breath, which is obviously a good thing.


    Situ asked Heaven and saw that Han Bin recognized the extraordinary jade talisman. He said in a deep voice, "it took me tens of thousands of years to refine the jade talisman. After the jade talisman is kneaded and exploded, a very powerful armor can appear and cover your whole body. The divine power in the armor can last for an hour and save your life at a critical moment."


    At this point, situ asked Heaven for a moment and continued: "young Lord, you can rest assured that this ancient divine armor has strong defense. Even if you encounter a monk of level 6 of divine card, you can''t defeat it." then he told Han Bin the use method of jade talisman and the decision.


    As the saying goes, take people''s money and eliminate disasters for others.


    Although Han Bin is the little Lord of the ancient gods, at least for now, they still have a relationship of interests.


    After putting away the jade talisman, Han Bin didn''t talk nonsense and said, "elder, I don''t know what you want me to do?"


    Situ Wentian didn''t answer immediately, but asked, "listen to the girl of feng''er, you are proficient in alchemy. Is that so?"


    It''s no big secret that Han Bin is proficient in alchemy. All the friars of the aurora team know it.


    Han Bin didn''t hide it and said truthfully: "in terms of alchemy, I can refine the corresponding pill only if I can provide detailed prescriptions and enough medicinal materials..." he still has information about his alchemy level. If he uses Fulong Ding, he won''t lose as long as there is no accident.


    Hearing this, situ asked Heaven, his face was happy and said positively: "Young Lord, you also know that Ding Buwang, a member of the ancient gods, has few monks who have reached level 5 of the divine card except our old friends. Most of the people are below level 3 of the divine card. The traditional cultivation method of our ancient gods is to devour the planet. At present, there is no planet in the divine world, so we can only cultivate slowly, but the cultivation speed is too slow. If we follow this speed Go, even after another 100000 years, it will be difficult for the ancient gods to have a large number of strong people... "


    Situ asked Heaven and said with his fist: "therefore, I hope the young master can help the ancient gods to refine a large number of pills. There are recipes for medicinal materials in the family, and the most important material is easy to obtain. Although it is difficult to refine these pills, the young master is proficient in refining pills and has a Fulong Ding, so he should not fail..."


    Han Bin nodded and said, "I can help you refine pills, but I can only stay here for another month."


    Situ asked the sky and was slightly stunned. He was puzzled and said, "young Lord, do you have something urgent to leave here?"


    Han Bin frowned and thought of the water of life, so he said, "to be honest, I need a drop of water of life to wake up a friend of mine. In a few years, when the divine alliance and the Sanshou alliance compete, if I can win in the end, I can ask for a drop of water of life. This is very important to me..."


    About the water of life, situ Wentian obviously knew it, and sighed: "I can''t help you with this. If I can do anything else, but the water of life is only available in the divine alliance except the Lord of life. It is said that there are many monks in the divine alliance who are under the Lord of life. Be careful when you participate in the competition. They may cheat..."


    Han Bin''s heart was tight and hurriedly asked, "cheat?"


    Seeing Han Bin showing such a look, situ asked Heaven and knew what he was thinking. He nodded and said, "don''t think those big families and gods of all departments are righteous men. When they can''t do anything in order to obtain benefits, they even prefer to kill by mistake, which is no different from the evil way of the world..."


    Han Bin did not expect that the gods would do such a thing, but when he thought of the water of life, he still had to gamble.


    "Elder, don''t worry. I''ll be careful." Han Bin sighed and said what he thought.


    Situ asked Heaven and saw that Han Bin had decided and didn''t say anything. He took out a storage bag and threw it to Han Bin, and then said: "The prescription of the pill is in the storage bag, and the required medicinal materials are also in it. Of course, the most critical medicinal materials are mountains and rivers. There is no planet in the divine world, so they can only be replaced by mountains and rivers. Although the effect is worse, the medicinal properties of the pill can still be improved to the level 5 of the divine card..."


    Han Bin took out the prescription, read it, then wrote it down, hugged his fist and said, "elder, it''s not difficult to refine the ancient divine pill. I should be able to refine it successfully. Although I can only stay here for a month, I can refine 10000 ancient divine pills in a month. I must worry about it..."


    Situ asked the sky again. He had heard about the alchemy of his ancestors. If you want to refine an ancient divine pill, it will take at least a few years. If you are not proficient in alchemy, it will be normal to refine it for hundreds of years. But just now, Han Bin said that ten thousand ancient divine elixirs could be refined in a month. How much should he refine in a day.


    Situ asked Heaven and thought about it. He felt incredible and said excitedly, "young Lord, you can really refine so many pills in a month..."


    Situ Wentian was afraid that he had heard wrong and deliberately accentuated the words "one month".


    Han Bin nodded and said definitely, "of course, elder, don''t worry!"


    The next time, situ Wentian told Han Bin some problems to pay attention to when refining pills, and Han Bin left the cave.


    When he left, situ asked Heaven and told Han Bin that the mountains around the mountains could not be refined, and the rest could be mountains and rivers. In addition, he also told Han Bin that the higher the mountain, the more the mountain with rich aura, the higher the medicine of the ancient god pill. Since the refining time is the same, I hope Han Bin can find a good mountain to refine pills.


    After leaving the valley, Han Bin quickly flew to the front. Pictures emerged in his mind. This picture is the situation of ancient god alchemy. The ancient god''s alchemy is very simple. With his giant body after casting the spell, he sacrificed the Fulong Ding, absorbed a planet in the Ding, and then combined with a medicinal material to refine the pill in the void.


    Now I have come to the divine world. Although I can''t refine elixir like the ancient gods, the method of refining elixir is still the same.


    Half an hour later, Han Bin came to a mountain. The spiritual power in the mountain was quite strong, and there were no monsters and friars around.


    Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist, offered the Fulong tripod, and then made a decision on the tripod. The Fulong tripod was magnified at an amazing speed, and several people''s bodies were so big in the twinkling of an eye. Han Bin''s eyes flashed, a divine consciousness was released, locked on a mountain not far away, and then whispered, "the ancient god refined pills, and everything swallowed up!!!"


    As soon as these eight words sounded, the Fulong Ding shook violently and made a buzzing sound. Then, the tripod released a black energy and flew to the mountain at an amazing speed. This energy contains an unimaginable pulling force, which is stronger than the magic power previously displayed by Han Bin. Of course, with such powerful magic power, Han Bin''s divine power is also consuming at an amazing rate.


    Black energy flew to the mountain, shrouded the huge mountain in it, and then the black light flashed. The mountain narrowed at a very fast speed and flew to the Fulong Ding. A moment later, the peak inhaled into the tripod. Han Bin took out a large number of medicinal materials from the storage bag, threw them into the tripod, spit out a Yuanshen fire under the tripod, and quickly refined them.


    For other monks, they will always refine like this. Han Bin has three separate bodies and can do different things at the same time.


    The fire master controls the flame outside the Fulong tripod. The wind system refines the peaks separately. The space system refines the Dharma and continues to absorb the surrounding peaks. This mountain range is amazing and continuous. You can''t see the edge at a glance. The number of peaks is unimaginable, at least tens of thousands.


    But a month later, the mountain became a plain, and no mountain peak could be seen again. If it were not for the countless mountains on the ground, who could imagine that it was once a huge mountain? An ancient divine pill can be refined from a mountain peak. Han Bin refined the mountain range. Tens of thousands of ancient divine pills have been stored in the storage bag.


    Looking at Han Bin''s fire department, his face was very pale. In order to refine these pills, he had to consume a lot of divine power and even overdraw his life. The same is true of the wind system and space system. The body is shaky, as if a gust of wind will fall to the ground. However, Han Bin''s eyes are bright and shining. Although it takes a long time to recover to the best state, he is still very happy that he may refine so many pills for the ancient gods.


    After refining the pill, Han Bin returned to the cave and handed the ancient god pill to situ Wentian.


    Situ asked Heaven. Seeing Han Bin''s pale face, he knew what had happened. He hurriedly said, "Han Bin, your breath is very unstable now. You need to practice for a period of time..."


    Han Bin waved his hand and said, "it''s all right. On the way back, it''s not too late for me to practice."


    Situ asked Heaven that he didn''t know about the aurora aircraft. He frowned and said, "when you go back, you have to fly. How can you have time to recover your accomplishments?"


    Han Bin told the secret of the aircraft and immediately thought of something. He hugged his fist and said, "elder, thank Master situ! Without him, how can I cultivate a talent for refining tools?"


    Speaking of refining utensils, situ asked Heaven, smiled and said proudly: "That''s the magic weapon refined by our ancient gods. If it''s the second, no one will say it''s the first. Although the power of the artifact refined by the gods is not small, the magic power of the artifact itself is not very good. If the gods don''t have high cultivation and master the attribute rules, don''t call it a artifact. I won''t look at it..."


    Situ asked Heaven what he thought again. The conversation changed: "young Lord, when you went to refine pills, I found several ladies and helped all the friars in the team refine magic weapons again. Many precious minerals and many arrays were added to these magic weapons. Although their power is not as powerful as sub artifact, it will not be too bad."


    Hearing this, Han Bin''s face was happy and hurriedly hugged his fist: "elder, thank you..."


    Situ Wentian was in a good mood. He smiled and waved his hand "Young Lord, what else do you want to thank the old slave for? This is what I should do. I have agreed with those old guys that I will give all the magic weapons of the aurora team to me in the future. I''m sorry because time is tight and I can''t refine sub artifact, but I''ll try to pinch it in a short time so that every friar of the aurora team can have a powerful sub artifact..."

 Chapter 1185

    This idea, Han Bin once thought, can refine a sub artifact, the materials needed are amazing, and it is difficult to collect all the materials. However, the ancient gods are naturally sensitive to all kinds of refining materials. As long as you observe it a little, you can find good refining materials in the mountains. If they are asked to help, it is not difficult to have a sub artifact in hand.


    Han Bin said something to situ Wentian and left the cave.


    In the valley, all the friars of the aurora team came. They stood neatly waiting for Han Bin''s arrival.


    Han Bin came over, glanced at the people, and immediately waved, "gentlemen, we''re leaving here." as he said, he patted the storage bag around his waist. The aurora aircraft suspended in front of him, amplified at an amazing speed, and then fell to the ground. The aurora aircraft was too big. At the moment of landing, there was only a roar and a cloud of dust on the ground.


    At this time, the monks of the ancient gods also walked out of the cave, and situ Nan and others were there.


    Situ Wentian and the twelve elders also came. When they saw the aurora aircraft, they were stunned.


    At the next moment, situ asked Heaven, and a man came to Han Bin. He stared at the aurora aircraft for a while and exclaimed, "it''s good. It''s really good. I didn''t expect anyone to design such a flying treasure." then he looked at Han Bin and said, "young Lord, I don''t know who designed this flying treasure?"


    Han Bin smiled, pointed to Lingfei and said, "Lingfei, a genius tool refiner."


    Once, Ling Fei always thought he was a genius for refining tools, and no one could surpass him for millions of years. But after knowing Han Bin, the title of genius was broken again and again. Compared with Han Bin, he is really nothing. The real genius should be Han Bin.


    Just like this, Ling Fei heard Han Bin''s words, immediately smiled bitterly and said, "boss, don''t make fun of me, I''m a genius!"


    Han Bin really didn''t mean to make fun of Ling Fei. Otherwise, he couldn''t design this Aurora aircraft.


    Refining magic weapons and designing magic weapons are not the same thing. No matter how powerful a refiner is, if he can only refine magic weapons and cannot design magic weapons, he will never be called a top refiner. Han Bin really has an amazing talent in refining utensils, but he can''t compare with Ling Fei in designing magic weapons.


    Situ asked Heaven and looked at Ling Fei. He seemed to think of something and said, "you are situ Nan''s disciple."


    Ling Fei nodded and said truthfully: "elder, younger Ling Fei, the mentor is situ Nan..."


    Situ asked the sky, smiled, glanced at situ Nan not far away, and then asked Ling Fei, "I like this aircraft very much. I don''t know if you can show me the refining sketch..."


    Ling Fei also knew why situ Wentian said this. Without hesitation, he patted the storage bag around his waist and took out a jade slip and handed it to situ Wentian.


    Situ Wentian took the jade slips and looked at them carefully. When he saw the sketch, he couldn''t help frowning.


    The sketch design is very perfect. Although refining is necessary and difficult, once refining is successful, it can definitely be called an artifact. However, when situ asked Heaven to see the refining materials, he couldn''t help wondering. Other materials can be found in the divine world. He has never heard of what titanium rutile is.


    In order to clarify his doubts, situ asked Ling Fei, "what is this titanium stone and which continent can you get it from?"


    Lingfei didn''t hide it, told the secret of titanium rutile, and then said, "there is no titanium rutile in the divine world. If you want to get it, you can only get it by going to my ancestral star..."


    Ancestral star, this name is commonly used in the scattered cultivation of the divine world. Monks have always regarded the planet of birth and cultivation as the ancestral star.


    Of course, Ling Fei''s ancestor is the earth. For friars like them, it is impossible to leave the divine world, unless they can become lower gods or get in touch with the gods. However, at present, this is also impossible. There is only one way to leave the divine world, that is, Han Bin can become the next God.


    Situ Wentian also understood that it was impossible to leave the divine world and said with a bitter smile: "unfortunately, such a flying treasure needs to find materials from the vast world. It seems that he can only wait..." he said, looking at Han Bin and hugging his fist: "young Lord, it''s not long. I''ll send it here and take care all the way..."


    Han Bin didn''t talk nonsense. He punched everyone and said in a loud voice, "see you later."


    The crowd flew into the aurora aircraft, the huge disc quickly rotated, and then the white light flashed and flew to the sky at an amazing speed. The array arranged in the valley has been opened. The aurora aircraft has not encountered any obstacles, so it breaks through the air, turns into an ink dot and disappears without a trace.


    Seeing the direction of the disappearance of the aurora aircraft, situ asked the sky and exclaimed, "what an aurora aircraft can be raised to such a fast speed..."


    Situ asked Yue, nodding and said, "the flight speed is really fast. Even if I fly with all my strength, I may not be able to catch up.


    In front of a cave not far from the valley, feng''er came out. She also raised her head and looked at the direction where the aurora aircraft disappeared. Looking carefully, her eyes were full of tears. In fact, she wanted to leave with Han Bin, but now her cultivation is too low. Taking the pill given by Han Bin, the effect of cultivation is too poor.


    In order to improve his cultivation as soon as possible, Feng ER decided to stay and practice the secret methods of the ancient gods while swallowing the ancient god pill.


    Above the sky, the aurora aircraft flies forward at an amazing speed. Naturally, the place where people want to go is tutian City, the second largest city in the earth God continent. This city is larger than the other cities in the earth God continent, but it can''t be compared with Tudu. The reason why Han Bin and others came here is very simple, because the largest branch of the scattered repair alliance in the earth God continent was built here.


    This is completely different from the divine alliance. The largest branch of the divine Alliance on each continent is built in the capitals of each continent. The alliance of scattered cultivation can''t. It has been built in the second largest city. This is not to say that the casual repair alliance does not have the strength to build a branch rudder in the capital, but many factors should be considered. After all, all the monks in the free practice alliance are flying around the world. Most of them have low accomplishments and are not rich. If the branch is really built in the capital, the cost of entering the capital is unimaginable. Except for a few monks, others simply can''t afford the cost of entering the city.


    Earth heaven city is still crowded as before, because it is the second city in the earth God continent. There are an amazing number of monks coming here every day. Of course, among these friars, there are not many local friars in the divine world. Most of them are scattered friars with low friars, of which more than 90% are friars of the alliance of scattered friars.


    Han Bin and others came to a mountain ten thousand miles away from Tiancheng and put away the aurora aircraft. After all, this flying treasure is still a secret. They don''t want to be seen by others until they have to. Han Bin and others quickly flew to the city. After flying for about half an hour, they entered the city.


    In addition to covering a larger area and more monks in the city, tutian city is not very different from other cities.


    Not to mention anything else, even the sacred stones paid by those who enter the city are the same as other cities.


    Although they came to Earth Sky City for the first time, they also knew the location of the alliance, because all the alliance residences in the city were built in one place. The crowd crossed several streets and came to a mansion. Before approaching, he saw that there were monks standing in front of the door, but most of them were not high in cultivation. They gathered together and whispered something.


    Closer, the voices of the people became clearer. Han Bin frowned after listening to a few words.


    "Brother, have you heard? Three days later, it''s time to select the team. I don''t know how many teams can enter the top ten."


    "God knows, except for the most powerful teams, it''s almost impossible for other teams to enter the top ten."


    "That''s right. I''m really hesitant to join which team!"


    As soon as he said this, many monks laughed. One of them said, "forget it! It''s no use joining any team with your accomplishments. Even if you play the competition, I''m afraid you can''t win." when he said this, he looked at the people and saw that no one paid attention to them, and lowered his voice: "Bi Yuan, I''ve heard that when our alliance fights with those bastards in the divine world, they are fierce and even kill in the field. It''s not easy for you to reach level 4 of the divine card. I think you''d better not join the team..."


    Bi Yuan obviously knew these things, nodded and said, "I know what you said, but what are we practicing for? Haven''t we joined a powerful team and found a backer so that we can practice better in the future? I heard that the three major teams of the earth God mainland have come. If I can join one of them, the problem of cultivating Dharma resolution will be solved..."


    The friar smiled bitterly and said, "brother, the problem of cultivating Dharma is solved, so you''re not afraid to let you fight at that time?"


    Just then, there was a cheer at the end of the street, and then there was a discussion.


    "See, this is jiuxiao team, the largest team in our league."


    "Jiuxiao team is really strong. There are so many strong players of level 4 of divine cards. I wish I could join jiuxiao team."


    "Forget it! Jiuxiao team''s disciples are very strict, and the lowest is level 3 cultivation of divine card. You''d better practice for a few more years and consider this problem again!"


    "I heard that the captain of jiuxiao team is still a beautiful woman. I don''t know if it''s true?"


    "This is not clear, but I know that Captain Li has been masked. Few people can see her really."


    When they were talking, thousands of monks lined up in two long lines and came here. These monks have indeed reached the cultivation of level 4 of the divine card. Many of them have reached the peak of level 4 of the divine card. As long as they can understand the fifth attribute rule, they can break through the realm of level 5 of the divine card and become a super strong man.


    Behind the hundreds of disciples of jiuxiao regiment is a woman in black. She is tall and veiled. She can''t see the specific appearance. She holds a long sword in her hand. From her dress, she doesn''t look like a strong monk, but like a Xiake among ordinary people in the world.


    However, this man is not only not a Xiake, but also the first strong man of jiuxiao team.


    Li Yunxiao, there are few friars on earth God mainland who don''t know this name. She is the captain of jiuxiao team.


    The friar of jiuxiao team came slowly, and the disciples on the roadside quickly got out of the way. In the twinkling of an eye, they came to the mansion.


    Li Yunxiao came out of the crowd. She was followed by six monks, four men and two women, all about 40 years old, wearing a black Taoist robe. It was surprising that all six of them were strong level 5 of the divine card. However, the breath on the six people is not stable. It is obvious that they have just broken through for a short time.


    Li Yunxiao looked at the friar around him and said in a deep voice, "Yang Xiong, do what I told you. After three hours, gather at Longtian Inn..."

 Chapter 1186

    Li Yunxiao and a group of people entered the residence of the sanxiu alliance sub altar, and her monks scattered around.


    Yang Xiong just came to Han Bin. They came to an open space not far away. They patted the storage bag around their waist, took out a stone table and a stone stool and put them in front of them. Then, Yang Xiong sat on the stone bench and said in a loud voice, "ladies and gentlemen, I''m the manager of jiuxiao team. You can also call me manager Yang. Today, taking the opportunity of the selection of the alliance team, jiuxiao team is ready to recruit disciples. Anyone who meets the conditions can join jiuxiao team..."


    Then, the friars of the jiuxiao team distributed countless jade slips from the storage bag to the people.


    Han Bin and others naturally got the jade slips. The divine consciousness was input into them, and lines of words appeared in their minds.


    After reading the contents of the jade slips, Han Bin has a general understanding of the income of the jiuxiao team, and also knows how strong the jiuxiao team is, which is by no means comparable to the aurora team. The aurora team now has only more than 3000 people. There are few friars above level 4 of the divine card, but the jiuxiao team is different. There are not only more than 9000 people, but also the lowest cultivation in the team is the cultivation of level 3 of the divine card. The number of friars at level 4 of the divine card has reached more than 3000.


    What kind of concept is this? Ordinary small families can''t have so many strong people.


    For example, the four families of Fengshen mainland! There are many friars in Ximen family, and there are also many strong people. Except for the super strong people above level 5, there are only so many strong people below level 4. If jiuxiao team can have a super strong man of divine card level 6, it will be enough to compete with Ximen family.


    Of course, there is no reason why jiuxiao team is so powerful. First, there are strict requirements for the selection of disciples. Their accomplishments have reached level 3 or above of divine cards and have accepted level 3 tasks more than 10 times. Secondly, if you want to be positive, you must obey orders unconditionally. If any one does not meet the standard, it will be expelled from the team.


    After reading it, Han Bin was not interested in the aurora team. He looked at Xiao Yuyao and others and said, "let''s go!"


    They quickly walked to the mansion. When they passed Yang Xiong, Yang Xiong stopped him and said with a fist: "this Taoist friend, I see your cultivation is not low. I don''t know which team you belong to?"


    Han Bin was too lazy to talk nonsense with him. Since people greeted him first, he still said, "we are only a small team and can''t get on the table..."


    As soon as Yang Xiong''s eyes turned, he immediately thought of something and said with a smile: "small teams can also develop into large teams. You can see that your accomplishments are not low. How about joining our jiuxiao team..." because Qingqing and others hide their accomplishments and only reveal the accomplishments of level 4 of the divine card. They think that these people have reached the level 4 of the divine card, so they will be attracted in this way.


    If Yang Xiong knew that there were many level 5 friars behind Han Bin, he would not come to win over.


    Han Bin shook his head, hugged his fist and said, "Taoist friends, I don''t want to join the rest of the team. Your kindness......" he said, and he was going to walk not far away.


    Yang Xiong was stunned. Since he became the manager of jiuxiao team, few people didn''t give him face. He wants to win over that team. Those teams are eager to join jiuxiao team! No one refused him. Just like this, Yang Xiong was dissatisfied. He snorted coldly and said to Han Bin, "Taoist friend, I think your cultivation is not low, so I let you join jiuxiao team. Don''t miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity..."


    This sounds like wooing Han Bin. In fact, anyone with a clear eye can hear that he is warning Han Bin.


    Han Bin was never afraid of other people''s warnings and threats. His face sank and said, "what do you mean?"


    Speaking of this, Yang Xiong was not afraid to tear his face with others and said in a deep voice: "our jiuxiao team needs development. It''s your honor to join the jiuxiao team. If you don''t join, you won''t want to stay in the casual repair alliance in the future. Can you understand what I mean?"


    Han Bin used to have a good feeling for the jiuxiao team, but after hearing this, his eyes flashed and said coldly: "I thought the big family in the divine world bullied foreign monks like us, but I didn''t expect that your jiuxiao team is the same. Although your jiuxiao team is strong, I haven''t paid attention to it yet..."


    Hearing this, Yang Xiong was stunned and immediately said in a cold voice: "boy, I just asked you to join the jiuxiao team, but you didn''t join. Now I''ve lost my patience..." he said to several friars around him: "they insulted our jiuxiao team, now catch them for me, and then take them back to the Inn and let the captain deal with them..."


    In fact, what Han Bin doesn''t know is that the reason why the aurora team can develop so strong on the earth God continent is not only good internal management, but also a more important reason, that is to threaten those small teams and then merge into jiuxiao team. If you join the jiuxiao team, you will get corresponding benefits. If you don''t want to, you can force them to join.


    Over the years, all those small teams want to join the jiuxiao team, so when they propose to merge, no one will refuse, so we don''t know the specific situation. Unfortunately, Yang Xiong was unlucky today. He met Han Bin. Perhaps because he was rejected for the first time, he couldn''t control his emotions and wanted to catch Han Bin and others.


    For a time, hundreds of friars of jiuxiao team surrounded Han Bin and others in the middle.


    Yang Xiong glanced at Han Bin and sneered: "Boy, I''ll give you one last chance to kneel down and apologize to us, and then join the jiuxiao team, and I''ll think nothing has happened. If you don''t apologize, you can''t leave here today, and you may have to abolish cultivation. We despise people like you most, so we like several people to form a team, not for the future of the team. Maybe you don''t know "Our jiuxiao team wants to form a strong family. This is a great opportunity. I hope you can think about it clearly."


    When the monks around saw this scene, not only did no one think that jiuxiao team had done wrong, but also thought Han Bin deserved it. No wonder, jiuxiao team is the largest team in the earth God mainland and the strongest team in the whole Sanshou alliance. They think there must be a reason for so many monks to join jiuxiao team.


    That''s why many friars dream of entering the jiuxiao team, but they can''t enter because their accomplishments are too low. Now Han Bin and others are attracted, but they are rejected. Those friars who can''t join the jiuxiao team can''t help thinking, "Don''t you just build a high point? The jiuxiao team wooed you like this, and you still say such words. See how you will continue to mix in the earth God continent in the future..."


    The look of the crowd, Han Bin saw in his eyes, he was never afraid of anyone, nor worried about what these people could do to him.


    Han Bin clenched his fist, his eyes became cold, and said, "if you don''t want to die, get out of here..."


    Yang Xiong was stunned again. He had never seen a friar like Han Bin. He said coldly: "boy, since you want to die, you can''t blame others. Catch them for me..."


    The friars of the jiuxiao team just wanted to fight, and an unimaginable scene appeared. Han Bin flashed on his body, disappeared like a ghost, and then appeared in front of Yang Xiong. Then Han Bin raised his right hand and punched Yang Xiong in front of his chest. This punch was very powerful. He immediately hit Yang Xiong and fell heavily to the ground.


    After landing, Yang Xiong only felt his throat sweet and vomited blood.


    Han Bin could kill Yang Xiong with one blow, but he didn''t do so. He was worried about the Revenge of jiuxiao team, so he was seriously injured. Of course, Han Bin did this not because he was really afraid of jiuxiao team, but because he was afraid that jiuxiao team would fight against the friars of the aurora team. If so, it would be difficult for the aurora team to develop in the future.


    Yang Xiong''s injury is not light. The yuan God in his body is almost broken. It is impossible to recover completely without decades of cultivation.


    Looking at Han Bin, Yang Xiong flashed a killing intention in his eyes. He also knew that Han Bin was powerful and didn''t do it. He said coldly: "boy, you''re so brave that you dare to do it to the friars of our jiuxiao team. Originally, I just wanted to teach you a lesson and didn''t mean to kill you. Now you ask for it..."


    Han Bin didn''t take each other''s words to heart at all. He didn''t even look at him. He said to Xiao Yuyao''s humanity: "go, let''s go first." then they walked to the residence of the branch of the sanxiu alliance.


    When Xiao Hui walked in front of Yang Xiong, he deliberately stared at him. His eyes clearly said, "boy, with your ability, he still wants us to join the jiuxiao team. He doesn''t look at your weight. It''s beyond his power..."


    Seeing such eyes, Yang Xiong was even more angry. Under the attack of anger, he vomited out another mouthful of blood.


    Yang Xiong patted the storage bag at his waist, took out a jade card and immediately pinched it.


    After the jade plate collapsed, a huge energy was released, and then turned into a streamer and flew to the branch rudder of the scattered cultivation alliance.


    At this time, Han Bin and others had just come to the residence. Before entering, a man in black came out. The man in black, who didn''t know anyone else, was one of the six strong men around Li Yunxiao. He saw Yang Xiong lying on the ground, his mouth full of blood and his eyebrows wrinkled.


    Yang Xiong also saw the man in black. He swept the vicious color in his eyes and shouted: "Dharma protector, stop them quickly. Just now they not only insulted jiuxiao team, but also hurt people..."


    Li Qing''s face sank, stopped Han Bin and others, and said coldly, "Taoist friends, please wait a minute..." he looked at Yang Xiong and others and asked, "Yang Xiong, what happened?"


    Yang Xiong added fuel and vinegar to what happened at that time, and then said, "Dharma protector, his subordinates are seriously injured. He can''t insult jiuxiao team."


    Li Qing waved to Yang Xiong, motioned him not to say, and asked Han Bin, "did you really insult our jiuxiao team?"


    Han Bin had no good feelings for the jiuxiao team, and said coldly: "if all the scum in the jiuxiao team are like him, what I said seems to be right..."


    "You..." Li Qing was angry. It was the first time he heard someone dare to say such a thing. He said angrily, "boy, you''re really brave. Don''t you know what happens after offending our jiuxiao team?" he raised his right hand and punched Han Bin on the chest.


    At this moment, the monks around were sneering. They even guessed how Li Qing killed Han Bin.


    Everyone knows Li Qing''s cultivation. He is a strong man of divine card level 5. Killing these people can''t be done with his fingers.


    But the next scene, everyone did not expect, one by one stared wide eyes, stunned in situ.


    The speed of Li Qing''s fist was very fast. Only listening to the wind, he came to Han Bin.


    Han Bin didn''t flash much. He seemed to be scared silly and stood there motionless.


    The moment the fist came to him, Han Bin suddenly raised his right hand and punched the flying fist.

 Chapter 1187

    When the two fists collided, only a bang was heard, and an invisible shock wave was emitted.


    Under this huge energy, Li Qing''s body trembled and immediately stepped back. Looking at Han Bin, he stood there like a rock without moving. As long as he is not a fool, we can see that Han Bin''s cultivation is stronger than Li Qingqiang. However, people don''t understand. Li Qingming is the strong one of level 5 of divine card. How could he lose to Han Bin, who has achieved level 4 of divine card?


    Li Qing widened his eyes and looked at Han Bin as if he were looking at a monster. He was surprised and said, "I didn''t expect that the divine power in your body is so pure that it can stop my fist..." when he said, he turned his words and said angrily: "unfortunately, no matter how high your cultivation is, you can''t stop the cooperation of the people. If you offend jiuxiao team, you have to pay the corresponding price..."


    Li Qing has joined the jiuxiao team for many years. He is also the core disciple of the team. There is a little-known secret. He and Li Yunxiao, the leader of the jiuxiao team, soared from the world to the divine world at the same time. Not only that, Li Qing and Li Yunxiao are both from the same ancestral star and the same family. The relationship between him and Li Yunxiao is closer.


    It is precisely because of this relationship that Li Qing has great power in the jiuxiao team. It can be said that he is below one person and above ten thousand people. Over the years, with the improvement of cultivation, the desire for power has become more and more like. After seeing him, the disciples of jiuxiao team are all polite and respectful. Those disciples of scattered cultivation and small team are even more atmospheric and dare not breathe after seeing him.


    Such an environment also makes Li Qing arrogant and arrogant. I never thought that someone would call him rude and even hurt him. Li Qing is very angry. He has decided to teach Han Bin a good lesson and let Han Bin understand what will happen if he offends him.


    Han Bin didn''t know what Li Qing was thinking, but he guessed something when he saw Li Qing showing such a look. Just now, Han Bin didn''t like the jiuxiao team at all because of Yang Xiong. Seeing Li Qing say such words, he was cold in his heart, and his disdain flashed in his eyes. He said coldly: "Taoist friend, I don''t want to make things big. If you continue to entangle, the jiuxiao team will be on the road of no return because of your presence..."


    Hearing this, Li Qing was stunned and immediately thought of something. He laughed and disdained: "boy, your cultivation is not high, but your tone is very big. Don''t think you have pure divine power in your body and can compete with me, so you feel invincible in the world. If you have the ability, wait here, and I''ll let you know what will happen if you offend me..."


    Han Bin didn''t even look at him and didn''t speak. His indifferent expression seemed to say, "whatever you want, it has nothing to do with me..."


    Seeing Han Bin''s expression, Li Qing was even more angry and wanted to kill Han Bin now. But he knew in his heart that he could not hurt Han Bin with his current cultivation. He clenched his fist, gnashed his teeth and said, "OK, wait for me. If you dare to go, even if you go to the ends of the earth, I will kill you..."


    With that, Li Qing stared at Han Bin and walked to the mansion.


    Han Bin naturally won''t go. There are so many monks looking outside. What would those monks think if they left now? He also wants to make the aurora team strong. If anyone knows in the future, he is the captain of the aurora team, and the kind with minimal courage. Not only will no friars dare to join the aurora team in the future, but the friars of the team will also be unable to raise their heads in the scattered cultivation alliance in the future.


    Therefore, Han Bin didn''t go, but followed Li Qing and walked to the mansion.


    Han Bin came here this time for the league competition. If Yang Xiong didn''t say that and let people do it, he wouldn''t teach each other a lesson. However, since this happened, Han Bin will not calm down. If jiuxiao team no longer does it, forget it. If Li Qing is still in trouble later, he doesn''t mind giving jiuxiao team a lesson.


    When they came to the residence of the sanxiu alliance, there was a big hall in front of them, in which dozens of monks stood. These friars'' accomplishments are not low, and their lowest accomplishments have reached level 4 of divine card. Looking carefully, these friars are all seven people standing together, and the lines on the chest of the Taoist robe are also different. It is obvious that the strong men of several major teams in the earth God mainland have come.


    In front of him stood an old man. He looked more than 50 years old and his cultivation was not low. He had reached the level of divine card level 5. The old man''s name is Fang Yue. He is the helmsman of the Sanshou alliance''s branch in the earth God mainland. In this competition between the two major leagues, we must first select the top ten teams in the Sanshou alliance. Before the top ten teams are selected, each continent must select and recommend three teams to compete. After the three teams are selected, we will go to the space mainland to select the final top ten teams, Go to the competition between the two major leagues.


    Today is the last day of the selection of the earth God continental team. In short, it is the day of the preliminary competition of the earth God continental team. Jiuxiao team is not only the strongest team in the earth God mainland, but also the most powerful team in the alliance. It doesn''t need to participate in the preliminary competition at all, so it can be directly escorted to the space mainland to participate in the semi-finals.


    Other teams do not have such strength. The strength of these teams is not much different. It is uncertain who can win the preliminary race. There are only three places in each mainland. In addition to the jiuxiao team, the other two places can only speak with strength. Before jiuxiao team came, they finished all the preliminary matches.


    Han Bin doesn''t know the details of the preliminary and semi-finals of the loose cultivation alliance. He can see that the looks of the friars alliance of several major teams are different, so he knows what''s going on. Some of the friars in these teams were happy, some sighed, and many looked dejected. Of course, there are three teams, happy to say anything, obviously they are the final winners.


    When Han Bin and others came in, everyone''s eyes fell on Han Bin. Li Qing was talking to Li Yunxiao. When he saw Han Bin coming in, he was slightly stunned. However, Li Qing reacted quickly. After staring at Han Bin, he said to Li Yunxiao, "Captain, the boy who made trouble just now is him..." and pointed to Han Bin.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned and looked at Han Bin.


    Those disciples who were eliminated in the preliminary competition also showed a good look. They were all powerful of jiuxiao team, but they didn''t expect that the other party dared to find trouble with jiuxiao team. On the surface, the alliance is united. In fact, it is not. Many people can even do things against their conscience for the sake of interests.


    Li Yunxiao''s face sank. After looking at Han Bin, he just wanted to go over and talk, but he was preempted by others.


    Since Fang Yue is the helmsman of the branch of the loose repair alliance, he has a strong ability to observe words and colors. At a glance, he can see that there are some contradictions between Han Bin and jiuxiao team. If there are some small contradictions, he will come forward to adjust, but for some big contradictions, for example, the hatred between which team and jiuxiao team has reached the point of water and fire, he also turns a blind eye.


    But at present, although Fang Yue doesn''t want to meddle in this matter, Han Bin and others come to the branch of the casual repair alliance after all. If they fight here, it will have a bad impact on the casual repair alliance. That''s why he was ready to teach Han Bin and others a lesson and help jiuxiao team find face.


    Fang Yue stepped down to Han Bin, frowned and asked unhappily, "who are you and why are you here?"


    Listening to this tone, Han Bin knew that the comer was not good, but he still hugged his fist and said: "helmsman, I''m Han Bin, the captain of the aurora team. I want to participate in the preliminary competition of the League on the earth God continent..."


    "Participate in the preliminary contest?" Fang Yue snorted coldly and disdained. "If I remember well, the aurora team is just a small team of about 100 people! Don''t you feel a little ashamed that you want to participate in the preliminary contest with your strength? Besides, you don''t see that all the teams participating in the preliminary contest are seven people. Do you want to cause trouble when so many of you come in together?"


    The aurora team now has more than 3000 people. Because the details of the team have not been reported to the casual repair alliance, it is unknown that there are so many people in the aurora team in the alliance''s records. Fang Yue''s words just now sound nothing, but every word is looking for trouble for the aurora team, and its purpose can be imagined.


    Li Yunxiao is also a smart man. When she sees someone else helping her out, she is willing to do so.


    Han Bin''s face became gloomy. He didn''t expect that the helmsman of the casual repair alliance would say such a thing. However, Han Bin didn''t want to make trouble this time in order to participate in the league competition. He hugged his fist and said: "helmsman, Han came to this competition for the first time. If you do something wrong, please forgive me..."


    Fang Yue was slightly stunned. He thought Han Bin would be angry after saying what he had just said. Then he could use this excuse to drive Han Bin out of the hall. But now, seeing Han Bin''s appearance of taking the initiative to admit his mistake, he can''t say anything. After all, he doesn''t hit the smiling face. If he says ugly words again, he will appear to be a little stingy.


    However, Fang Yue was not ready to release Han Bin and others like this. As soon as he turned his eyes, he immediately had a way and said in a deep voice: "since you came for the first time, I can''t say anything about you. You also know the simple rules of the preliminary competition. No matter how big the team is, as long as you can find out the strong ones with level 4 cultivation of seven divine cards, they are eligible to participate..."


    Speaking of this, Fang Yue turned and sighed, "it''s a pity that you''re late..."


    Han Bin frowned and knew what the other party was going to do. He said, "if I remember well, today should be the last day of the preliminary race. How can I say it''s late?".


    Fang Yue didn''t expect Han Bin to say this. He coughed and said, "although today is the last day, all the teams have finished the competition, and the places of the top three teams have been selected. You can''t participate in the semi-finals this time. If you are very interested in the league, you can participate in the next competition..."

 Chapter 1188

    Next? Han Bin had a sneer in his heart. The league competition was held once every 100000 years to participate in the next session. It''s better to let him wait another 100000 years.


    Of course, Han Bin thought so, but he didn''t say what he thought. Instead, he looked at the friar of jiuxiao team and said: "Helmsman, it seems unfair! Although we came a little late, the jiuxiao team has just arrived. Why don''t they need to take part in the preliminary competition? The free practice alliance doesn''t mean that all monks in the alliance are equal. Is this equal treatment?"


    Hearing this, Fang Yue was angry. He just wanted to refute a few words, but he didn''t know how to talk about it.


    Fang Yue clenched his teeth, stared at Han Bin and said, "jiuxiao team, as the first team in the earth God mainland, is much stronger than any team. Their strength is here and there is no need to compete. Your Aurora team has only more than 100 people. It can be said that it is a small team. Can it be compared with jiuxiao team?"


    Han Bin snorted coldly and said with a smile, "it''s ridiculous. It''s ridiculous. It''s the first time I''ve heard such words."


    Fang Yue also lost his temper. He glared at Han Bin and said word by word: "boy, are you here to make trouble?"


    Han Bin never wanted to make trouble here, nor would he make trouble. Only his reason why he did so.


    Seeing Fang Yue angry, Han Bin deliberately showed a puzzled look and said, "helmsman, whether a team is strong or not depends on how many people there are in the team. If the aurora team is super strong, do you still think the aurora team is not strong enough? Besides, the jiuxiao team is seemingly strong, can he really defeat our Aurora team?"


    Once the words came out, the people were stunned again. No one would think that Han Bin dared to say such words on this occasion.


    Fang Yue reacted quickly. He snorted coldly and disdained: "boy, you have a big voice. Listen to you, your Aurora team can beat jiuxiao team?"


    Han Bin was very smart. He didn''t say anything positive, but said, "I don''t know if I can beat jiuxiao team, but at least give me a chance to compete fairly!"


    Fang Yue thought Han Bin was guilty. He glanced at Li Yunxiao around him and said, "Captain Li, it''s rare for a team to be so confident. Do you want to..."


    Before Li Yunxiao spoke, Li Qing couldn''t help but said, "boy, you''ve talked so much nonsense that you just want to compete with our jiuxiao team, and our jiuxiao team agreed. However, the fighting method has no eyes. If you accidentally hurt you and waste your accomplishments, you can''t blame us..."


    Li Qing is also a cruel character. When he speaks, he deliberately accentuates the words "accidentally".


    Han Bin really wants to compete with jiuxiao team, because this is the only qualification to enter the preliminary competition. He said, "yes, if we accidentally win!"


    Similarly, when Han Bin spoke, he also said four words carelessly, and the meaning of the words was self-evident.


    Li Qingqi didn''t fight anywhere. He thought it was a provocation. It was a naked provocation. He sniffed: "with your strength, you also want to defeat jiuxiao team. I think you have a problem in your mind..."


    "I don''t know if there''s a problem in our brain." Han Bin said calmly, "I just said what to do if we beat it carelessly. If you lose such a temper, do you have a problem in your brain..."


    "You..." Li Qing wanted to get angry, but he saw that everyone was looking at him. He endured it again and clenched his fist. "Boy, I don''t have the same experience with you. Since you want to compete, you can compete now. If you win, our jiuxiao team will leave here immediately and won''t participate in the league competition again. If you lose, the same ghost will get out of here..."


    Li Yunxiao frowned. She felt that Li Qing was too full of words. If jiuxiao team really lost, did she quit the competition? How many years has she prepared for this competition in order to get the final price? If she quit like this, she will regret it all her life. Of course, she didn''t think Han Bin could defeat jiuxiao team, but Han Bin just contacted When I saw the other party''s eyes, I was very firm and didn''t want to joke. I suddenly felt that Han Bin was unfathomable.


    These thoughts swept through her mind. Li Yunxiao immediately made a decision. She stared at Li Qing and hugged Han Bin and said, "Taoist friends, my people are impolite. Don''t be common with her. You know, there are only three places in the earth God mainland. If we lose, we will compare with the other two teams. If you lose, how about the same?"


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed, and he knew Li Yunxiao''s purpose. He secretly marveled that Li Yunxiao was also a monk with deep city government.


    However, since all the words were for this reason, Han Bin had no reason to refuse and said with a fist: "OK, that''s it..."


    Fang Yue didn''t say anything more. After motioning the people to withdraw, he said to the friars on both sides, "choose seven people each and follow me to the challenge arena in the back hall..."


    Li Qingyou stood up and said coldly, "helmsman, do we still need to go to the challenge arena for their younger generation?"


    Han Bin''s face sank, immediately smiled, nodded and said, "yes, for friars like them, a few breaths can defeat..."


    The words of the two sides were tit for tat, and the atmosphere in the hall became depressed. Everyone knows that the competition is definitely not as simple as the normal fighting method, and there is likely to be an endless situation. However, people don''t think Han Bin can defeat jiuxiao team. How powerful jiuxiao team is. The friar who defeated them has not been born yet!


    When Li Qing saw that Han Bin could not speak, his face became ugly and squeezed out a sentence from between his teeth, "don''t talk nonsense. You''ll know who''s bragging during the competition..."


    The competition between the teams is very simple. At the same time, which team finally falls down is the final winner. In short, there are seven people in Han Bin''s side. If six of them fall, only Han Bin is still standing. Han Bin defeated all the people in jiuxiao team, and Han Bin won in the end.


    Fang Yue looked at Li Qinglu and wished he could do it now. He made a decision on the ground in the middle of the hall. I saw a flash of streamer and a circular light with a radius of ten feet appeared. The light has no attack power, and its size is the same as that of the challenge arena. He pointed to the light and said, "there are not many rules for the competition. Life and death are determined. If anyone withdraws from the scope of the light or falls, he will lose the qualification to continue the competition. Which side stands last is the final winner..."


    Fang Yue briefly explained the rules of the competition and announced the start of the competition.


    In fact, these rules do not need to be said. Fang Yue said these just to remind us that life and death are destiny.


    In this way, there is no limit to the shot. Even if you kill each other, there will be no accident.


    In doing so, Fang Yue wanted to help jiuxiao team teach Han Bin and others a lesson, but unexpectedly, he lifted a stone and hit himself in the foot.


    Both sides stood in the light. Li Qing snorted coldly and asked Han Bin, "boy, since it''s the preliminary competition, there are not so many rules, how do you want to compete, one-on-one, or everyone together..."


    Han Bin chose the seven members of the Hong family in front of him. Although Xiao Yuyao and Zhu Ruoxue are level 5 friars the day after tomorrow, their accomplishments are the highest in the aurora team. Although the two women are not opponents of Li Qing and others, Qing Qing and others are level five monsters. If they really fight, they don''t need to fight at all.


    Just like this, Han Bin won''t choose one-on-one competition and said, "let''s go together! This will save time."


    Li Qing also wants to go together. After all, he is afraid that Han Bin will choose him and seriously hurt him when he waits for the competition.


    Li Yunxiao''s eyebrows moved. Seeing Han Bin''s calm look, he suddenly felt something wrong, but he couldn''t remember what was wrong for a moment. However, after all, she is the captain of jiuxiao team. She has a strong ability to control the situation and said, "in that case, let''s start the competition!"


    Neither side offered magic weapons. After all, in such a competition, if magic weapons were used, the attack power would be unimaginable. Even the shock wave during the battle could destroy the mansion. If you don''t use magic weapons, you won''t cast powerful spells. It''s a battle between accomplishments.


    Li Yunxiao and others whispered and released a strong momentum. This momentum became stronger and stronger, forming an unimaginable threat. The practice of jiuxiao team is very simple. It is to defeat Han Bin and others with coercion. Don''t underestimate this coercion. If there is a great gap between the two sides, it can even frighten the other party.


    After Li Qing and others exerted their coercion, a strange smile appeared at the corners of his mouth and sneered in his heart: "boy, I see how you fight with me..."


    However, when Li Qing thought that Han Bin and others would be seriously injured even if they didn''t die, a scene that he couldn''t believe appeared.


    Among the people behind Han Bin, Qingchen and Fengwu stood out and stood in front of Han Bin and others.


    Although they were monsters, their accomplishments reached the level of level 5 monsters. If they were human beings, that would be the peak of level 5.


    Look at the jiuxiao team. Except Li Yunxiao, the others have just reached the level of divine card level 5, and their accomplishments have not been completely stabilized. In this way, Li Qing and others can''t exert the powerful authority of level 5 friars. On the contrary, Qingchen and others can maximize this authority, which is not much worse than the joint efforts of all.


    Li Qing didn''t know the secret of Qingchen and others. When he saw them walking out, he sneered: "do you know it''s not my opponent who wants to surrender? Unfortunately, it''s too late..."


    Qingchen has long been unhappy with Li Qing. With a cold hum, he released a huge momentum.


    The same is true of Feng dance. After the momentum is released, the two people gather together and go straight to the opposite side.


    Previously, Han Bin and others hid their breath. The onlookers thought they were only level 4 monks of divine card, and didn''t pay attention to them.


    At this moment, I sensed that they sent out the breath of divine card level 5. Everyone was stunned and their eyes were full of disbelief.

 Chapter 1189

    Li Qing''s eyes widened. He didn''t believe the scene in front of him. He was stunned and said, "you, you are also a strong five-level magic card?"


    Han Bin smiled coldly and said, "can''t our team have super strong players in your team?"


    That sounds good, but there are not many level 5 strong people in the casual cultivation alliance. Except for jiuxiao team, it''s good for other teams to have a level 5 strong person. For many powerful teams for millions of years, the strongest person is still a level 4 monk. That''s why Li Qing was surprised when she saw two level five strong men coming out of Han Bin.


    Of course, what surprised Li Qing even more was still ahead. The two forces of coercion collided together, and there was no one-sided situation, but equal. No one could defeat the other party''s coercion. Seeing such a scene, the people widened their eyes, and the other two people could block the pressure of seven people. What kind of concept is this?


    People with clear eyes know that the two strong men in the opposite side of divine card level 5 have reached the peak of cultivation, and even have the possibility of breaking through to divine card level 6.


    At this time, Xiao Hui, who hasn''t spoken, can''t help it.


    Seeing that Li Qing and others'' faces were constantly changing and looked shocked, Xiao Hui sneered: "boy, didn''t you say you could easily defeat us? Now even our coercion can''t be defeated. How can you be our opponent? Besides, we only have two people. If we get out of another one, I don''t know if you will spit blood and seriously hurt..."


    Hearing this, Li Qing had an impulse to spit blood. He didn''t believe that the aurora team had a strong level 5, so he said: "Don''t think I can''t see it. The reason why you get out of the two is that your team has only two strong players of divine card level 5, and the rest are divine card level 4. Now it''s a draw. Even if you get up, you can''t suppress the prestige we send out..."


    Speaking of this, Li Qing thought of something again and reminded him, "I forgot to tell you that a draw means you lose."


    Xiao Hui sighed, shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "what a group of idiots. I just wanted to remind you to admit defeat so as not to be seriously injured, but you don''t know good or bad..."


    Li Qing did not think that Han Bin and others had the ability to seriously hurt him. He snorted coldly and disdained to say, "less nonsense. If you have the ability, you will come out of a strong man of divine brand level 5."


    At this moment, all the monks in the hall look at Han Bin and others. They also want to see if they can come out of a super strong man of divine card level 5. Of course, most monks think it is impossible. After all, there are not many strong men of divine card level 5. It is a miracle that a small team can have two. How can there be a third?


    Miracles are still on, but people didn''t think of it.


    Xiao Hui couldn''t stand such a friar. He nodded to Han Bin and said, "boss, let sister-in-law Qingqing do it! These idiots don''t cry until they see the coffin..."


    Before Han Bin spoke, Qingqing came out of the crowd and released the momentum of divine card level 5.


    Sensing this momentum, all the monks around stared wide and looked incredible.


    Li Qing was even more surprised and speechless. She was stunned in situ. Her eyes at Han Bin and others seemed to be looking at a group of monsters.


    Qingqing moves very fast. As soon as he releases his momentum, it turns into coercion. The three people gather together and fly forward in an instant. The coercion of both sides was originally in a balanced state. As soon as Qingqing joined, the battle was completely one-sided. The huge coercion easily defeated the coercion released by jiuxiao team, and then came to them.


    This sudden scene, everyone did not expect that Li Yunxiao was relieved from his horror. It was too late.


    The huge pressure fell on the people. The friars of the jiuxiao team immediately spit out a mouthful of blood, retreated three steps back, and their faces became unusually pale. Yes, the friars of the jiuxiao team were injured, but they didn''t hurt the key. If they continue to fight, they still have the strength to fight.


    But at this time, everyone saw the power of Qingqing and others. Who wants to continue shooting.


    Li Yunxiao sighed. She knew that she was not Han Bin''s opponent. She thought that Li Qing had offended Han Bin. If she continued to fight, Li Qing would be seriously injured by the other party and even killed. She secretly rejoiced that she was lucky that she didn''t say too much just now, otherwise she would have lost her qualification for the preliminary contest.


    Li Yunxiao''s eyes flashed. He just wanted to admit defeat, which made him unexpected.


    Xiaohui took his hand, raised his right hand, waved it suddenly towards the space in front, and seven huge arcs were released.


    The power of the nine arcs was amazing. Xiao Hui had the ability to kill by leaps and bounds. Among the seven members of the jiuxiao team, no one could stop them except Li Yunxiao. Of course, Li Yunxiao didn''t mean to stop them. She realized once again that Han Bin and others were unfathomable. When her body retreated, she said sternly, "step back..."


    In the twinkling of an eye, Li Yunxiao withdrew from the aperture. She has lost her qualification to continue the competition.


    The other six people, although somewhat unwilling, but the captain withdrew from the aperture, they had to withdraw from the competition.


    Li Qing stared at Xiao Hui and said angrily, "boy, you have the ability..."


    As soon as the seven arcs appeared, Xiao Hui saw that the other party withdrew from the competition. With a wave of his hand, the arc dissipated. But at this time, Xiao Hui heard Li Qing''s words, his body disappeared in situ, and then came to Li Qing''s back like a ghost. Poor Li Qing has retreated to the edge of the aperture. As long as he retreats one step, he can quit the competition.


    However, Xiaohui didn''t give him a chance to quit. He grabbed his collar and pulled him back.


    The crowd was stunned again by this move. Li Qing was even more shocked and said in a trembling voice: "you, what do you want to do? I''ve quit the competition..."


    Xiao Hui smiled, glanced at the surrounding aperture and said, "you are still in the light, the competition is not over yet." then he thought of something and joked: "boy, I didn''t expect you to have the courage. They all quit, and you left a fight to the death. Do you want to turn the tide..."


    Hearing this, Li Qing vomited blood in his heart and hurriedly said, "can''t I give up the competition?"


    Xiao Hui shook his head and said, "no, just now the helmsman said the fate of life and death. If you don''t go out of the aperture, you have to continue the competition..."


    The people around saw such a scene, that is, they used their toes to think and knew what would happen next.


    Fang Yue didn''t want to see Li Qing seriously injured and died. He hurriedly said, "Han Bin, since you have won, don''t try again."


    Han Bin didn''t answer, shrugged his shoulders and showed a look that didn''t care about me.


    Xiao Hui is very good at cooperating with Han Bin and said with a smile: "this is a personal grudge between me and him. Just leave it alone. Anyway, the competition is not over yet."


    Fang Yue was so angry! But there was no way. He didn''t want to stop it by force, but he saw Qingqing and others show an appearance of being ready to fight at any time, and his mind had to be pressed down. Are you kidding? Jiuxiao team is not the opponent of these people. He doesn''t want to offend Han Bin and others because of this.


    When Li Yunxiao saw Fang Yue''s desire to talk and stop, he finally turned a deaf ear to it and knew that the other party would not come forward to help. Li Qing and she come from the same ancestral star and a family friar. It is impossible to die. Li Yunxiao took a deep breath, suppressed his inner tension, hugged and said, "Han Bin, can you let him go in my face?"


    Han Bin didn''t answer, but Xiao Hui smiled and said, "it''s not impossible to let her go. First lift your veil."


    Xiao Yuyao and others know Xiao Hui''s temper. It''s absolutely no good for him to say this.


    However, everyone wanted to teach Li Qing a lesson. In addition to Han Bin, they showed a look of waiting to see a good play.


    Han Bin frowned. He also knew what Xiaohui wanted to do and said, "Xiaohui, this is the branch of the alliance. Enough is enough."


    Xiaohui gave Han Bin a look of don''t worry and said, "boss, I understand what you said. I won''t make this boy too much. I also know the strength of jiuxiao team. If the relationship between the two sides is too rigid, it''s not good for us. It''s just that the boy is too divided, I can''t be angry and feel uncomfortable..."


    The friar of jiuxiao team was stunned. No one knew why Xiaohui asked Li Yunxiao to lift his veil.


    Li Yunxiao frowned, glared at Xiao Hui and said, "what do you mean? Don''t you know that I never show my true face?"


    "Of course I know. I just heard that you are a beautiful woman, so I want to see how beautiful you are." Xiaohui said, "Of course, it''s your freedom whether you want to show us or not. But I can remind you that if you don''t show us, if I''m disappointed, it will surprise you. If you accidentally hurt him, it will affect the relationship between our two teams..."


    As soon as he said this, Li Qing trembled and hurriedly said, "Captain, help me..."


    Li Yunxiao bit his lower lip and looked angry. Although the veil covered her face, she could also see that she was in anger. In a moment, she sighed and said, "if I show you, will you promise to let him go?" finally, reason suppressed the anger. After all, she is the captain of jiuxiao team, and Li Qing is her people. She can''t die.


    Xiao Hui nodded his head and said, "happy, it''s a deal."


    Li Yuxiao was a great beauty for a time. All the casual practitioners in the earth God mainland knew it, and even the monks in the rest of the mainland heard it.


    But over the years, this is just a rumor. As for whether it is so, no one knows.


    Just like this, everyone looked at Li Yunxiao. They also wanted to know how beautiful Li Yunxiao could be.

 Chapter 1190

    Under the hot eyes of the people, Li Yunxiao regretted. She hesitated, raised her right hand and pulled to the veil. Then, the veil slowly opened, and a stunning and beautiful face appeared in the sight of everyone. It was not inferior to Xiao Yuyao and others, but there was a murderous spirit in the eyebrows.


    As soon as his face appeared, Li Yunxiao covered his veil and said, "you''ve seen it. Let him go!"


    Xiao Hui is also a trustworthy person. He nodded and said, "of course I''ll let him go, but before I let him go, I must get something from him..."


    Li Yunxiao''s face sank. He suddenly felt teased and said angrily, "what do you want?"


    Xiao Hui smiled twice, glanced at Li Qing several times, showed a difficult look, and said, "I don''t know if this arm is good or his ears..."


    These words were said by Xiaohui to be extremely evil, as if Xiaohui was going to devour Li Qing''s arm.


    Li Qing''s body trembled and subconsciously stepped back, trying to sneak out of the aperture.


    Xiao Hui had already seen his idea, snorted coldly and reminded: "I advise you not to go out here without my nod, otherwise, I don''t mind making you a man..."


    Li Yunxiao was very angry, but he didn''t vent it. He bit his lower lip and said, "you have broken your promise..."


    Xiao Hui shrugged his shoulders and said sadly, "when did I break my promise? I promised to let him go, but I didn''t promise not to take something away from him." when he said this, he thought of something, and the conversation changed: "besides, you''re not me. If you sleep with me all night today, I''ll let her go now..."


    This is a naked flirt. Xiao Hui is best at it, and his tone of voice seems to be taken for granted.


    Li Yunxiao was on the edge of rage. She clenched her hands and said word by word: "well, you should say such words. From today on, there will be no death between our jiuxiao team and your Aurora team..." with that, she took out a jade slip from the storage bag and was about to pinch it.


    Xiaohui also felt that he was playing too much. He hurriedly looked at Xiaohui and said, "boss, you can do it! I can''t deal with it..." he said, kicking Li Qing in front of Han Bin.


    Han Bin was speechless for a while. He didn''t expect this result. He hurriedly said, "wait a minute..."


    Li Yunxiao was not in the mood to listen, but she also understood that she didn''t want to give this order until she had to, so she said, "isn''t it enough for you to humiliate me just now? If you still want to continue talking, it will only make the relationship between our two teams more rigid..." she has been in the divine world for so many years, and she also knows that some people can offend, some people can''t offend, and the people in front of her, That is, he can''t offend the existence.


    Han Bin didn''t want to do things too much, so he hugged his fist and said, "you saw what happened just now. It''s not what I meant. Your men were rude before. My men just wanted to teach him a lesson. I didn''t expect to involve you. I apologize to you here. I hope you don''t take it to heart..."


    Can Li Yuxiao not take it to heart? But in this case, what can she say? She said coldly: "let him go, and the previous misunderstanding will be written off..."


    Han Bin also wanted to see the result and nodded: "yes, I hope you keep your word. If you still trouble our Aurora team, you should know the result..."


    Li Yunxiao just wanted to speak. Suddenly, he saw Han Bin''s cold and heartless eyes, and his heart trembled suddenly.


    What kind of eyes are those? Is he warning me that he has the ability to kill me?


    Thinking of this, Li Yunxiao felt like a mountain in his back, nodded and said, "don''t worry! I keep my word and will never trouble you again."


    Just then, a man came outside the hall. Before entering the hall, he heard a dignified voice, "jiuxiao team, Yuheng team, Longyue team, immediately follow me to Tudu..."


    In the hall, an old man came in and came to the people in the twinkling of an eye.


    The old man looks more than 50 years old and wears a white Taoist robe. It can be seen from the patterns embroidered on his chest that he is a space friar. Not only that, his cultivation is not low. He has reached the level of divine card level 5. The powerful momentum he exudes is certain. It seems that he can break through the level of divine card level 6 at any time.


    This old man is not an ordinary monk. He is one of the elders of the Sanshou alliance. His name is Jiang Yunheng. He is responsible for the preliminaries of the two major leagues. In fact, what Jiang Yunheng is responsible for is very simple, that is, first go to the branch rudders of various continents, and then call the three winning teams together and bring them to the headquarters of the scattered repair alliance through the transmission array.


    Jiang Yunheng came to the hall and saw several teams in the hall. His eyes fell on Fang Yue. He asked in a deep voice, "brother Fang, how are you getting ready?"


    If there is no Han Bin and others, we are ready to finish, but we still need two competitions.


    Fang Yue smiled bitterly and hugged: "elder Jiang, there are still two competitions that haven''t started. Please wait a moment."


    Jiang Yunheng has a lot to do. He doesn''t have time to wait here. If he didn''t receive a message from Fang Yue that everything here is ready to continue, he wouldn''t come immediately. However, after coming here, Jiang Yunheng heard Fang Yue say such words. He frowned and asked with some dissatisfaction, "didn''t you say you''re ready?"


    Fang Yue felt depressed. How did he explain this? He knew Jiang Yunheng''s temper. If he didn''t make it clear, he would have to change his position as the leader of the branch rudder. In desperation, Fang Yue had to truthfully say: "elder Jiang, this is the case. Originally, two teams were selected in the preliminary competition, plus the internally determined jiuxiao team, which was just all together, but I didn''t expect..."


    Speaking of this, Fang Yue subconsciously looked at Han Bin. Seeing that Han Bin was not angry, he showed an indifferent look and breathed a sigh of relief. Don''t say, Fang Yue was really afraid that Han Bin was angry and did something that made him lose face. He continued: "the aurora team suddenly appeared and asked to compete with jiuxiao team, so..."


    As soon as he said this, Jiang Yunheng frowned and interrupted, "Aurora team, I don''t seem to have heard of this team."


    After all, Jiang Yunheng is an elder of the Sanshou alliance. His identity is extraordinary. Those small teams have never paid attention to it and naturally have not paid attention to it. However, he knew all the teams with thousands of people and strong strength, and said in a deep voice: "a small team also came to challenge, they should lose!"


    Fang Yue also hoped that Han Bin had lost, but the result was not like this at all.


    Seeing that Jiang Yunheng was waiting for his answer, Fang Yue just hardened his head and said, "elder Jiang, they not only didn''t lose, but also defeated jiuxiao team..."


    Hearing this, Jiang Yunheng was stunned, and the surprised color in his eyes flashed. He was a little unconvinced: "what did you say, jiuxiao team was defeated?"


    Jiang Yunheng has also heard about the jiuxiao team. Among the countless teams in the casual repair alliance, it can be said to be an invincible myth. How can they be defeated? Thinking of this, Jiang Yunheng was a little interested in the aurora team and continued to ask, "what''s going on? Tell me in detail."


    Although Fang Yue felt that no one would believe this, the result was like this. He simply said the situation at that time, and then continued: "The aurora team defeated the jiuxiao team, but did not lose the top three places. As long as you compete with the other two winning teams, which team will last the longest, you can win the final victory..."


    Jiang Yunheng frowned and thought for a moment, and immediately said, "just do what you say! I''ll give you another half hour. If you can''t complete the task, you should know what the consequences will be!"


    Fang Yue breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly said, "elder Jiang, don''t worry, I will finish the task." then he looked at the two teams around him and said in a deep voice: "Yuheng team and Longyue team, which of you two teams will compete first. This competition is different from the previous one. Like the aurora team, you can only exert that pressure. Who will persist for the longest time, and the last place is that team."


    As soon as he said this, the disciples of the Dragon jump team sighed one after another, because among the three strongest teams in the earth God mainland, their team strength was the weakest. If they really fight, they will lose. However, long Tian, the captain of the Dragon jump team, was not worried at all. After Fang Yue finished, he stepped out and hugged Jiang Yunheng: "Godfather, do you remember ODA?"


    Jiang Yunheng frowned and looked at long Tian. When he came in, he felt that long Tian was a little familiar, as if he had seen him somewhere. But after thinking for a long time, Jiang Yunheng didn''t think about who the other party was and thought he recognized the wrong person. But at the moment, Jiang Yunheng frowned slightly after hearing long Tian''s words and said, "are you?"


    Since Longtian calls Jiang Yunheng godfather, the relationship between them must be different. It is said that there will be no things he remembers. But Jiang Yunheng is different from ordinary friars. He has a hobby, that is, he likes to recognize his godson. There are not a thousand or 800 godsons he has recognized over the years, and after recognizing them, he has little contact. He doesn''t remember that Longtian is also reasonable.


    Of course, Jiang Yunheng doesn''t casually recognize his dry sons. First of all, the other party''s qualification is good and his cultivation is not low. He belongs to the type he likes. If his cultivation is too low, he can''t recognize a waste. These dry sons also know Jiang Yunheng''s temper and rarely contact him after they recognize him.


    After hearing Jiang Yunheng''s words, long Tian knew that the other party didn''t know him, and he wasn''t angry. He hugged his fist and said, "godfather, I''m the Godson you recognize! When I was killed by a powerful monster in tuxuan mountain, you saved me and recognized my godson..."

 Chapter 1191

    Jiang Yunheng was a little silent. He was obviously thinking about what happened that year. Immediately, his eyebrows relaxed and nodded: "it seems that there is this thing. If I remember it well, it was a hundred years ago. At that time, you only had Level 3 cultivation of divine card. Unexpectedly, you not only broke through the cultivation, but also formed a team, good, good..."


    Hearing this, Longtian was happy. Since Godfather knew about it, the next thing would be easier to do.


    Long Tian is also a smart man. He didn''t ask immediately, but said: "godfather, I remember your teachings these years and have been trying to cultivate my strength. After these years of efforts, I finally established a strong team and won the top three in the League preliminary. Unfortunately, with the insertion of the Aurora team, I''m afraid I won''t be able to compete with this competition..."


    There are so many teams in San Xiu alliance, regardless of their strength, want to win the preliminary race. Why?


    After entering and leaving the preliminary contest, you can go to the headquarters of the Sanshou alliance, which is a symbol of power. Even if you are defeated in the battle and fail to enter the top ten, it will be much easier to recruit disciples in the future. That''s right. Longtian cherishes this opportunity very much. If Godfather can say a word, impossible will become possible. Because he knew Godfather didn''t like what others asked him to do. Once he really met such a thing, he was still very short-sighted.


    Sure enough, as long Tian imagined, Jiang Yunheng raised his eyebrows and said, "it turns out that you have formed a team and won the top three. I''m not disappointed. In that case, godfather won''t see your efforts in vain. Let''s go back to the helm with me..."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned. No one knew which of the three teams Jiang Yunheng spoke of.


    In this case, several major teams did not dare to speak indiscriminately. In addition to Han Bin, Li Yunxiao and others looked at Fang Yue at the same time.


    Fang Yue didn''t want to participate in this either, but after all, he was in charge of the preliminary competition. He only had to be hard headed and say, "elder Jiang, I don''t know which of the three teams you just mentioned?"


    Jiang Yunheng gave a cold voice and could not refute: "the three teams you reported to me earlier, as for the later winning Aurora team, let him wait for the next competition!" he also knew that it was unfair to do so. In his conversation with Longtian just now, he had observed the strength of Longyue team.


    Among the four teams, the Dragon jump team is the weakest. If it really fights, the Dragon jump team will be eliminated.


    There is only one way to make the Dragon jump team get the top three, that is to squeeze out the aurora team.


    After all, Jiang Yunheng is the elder of the Sanshou alliance. He still has this right. He has the right to live and kill any team that does not meet the requirements. Even if he finally wins the preliminary contest, he can replace it. Of course, the team that needs to be replaced must have similar forces. If it is much worse, he can''t explain to the leader of the casual repair alliance.


    Jiuxiao team and others breathed a sigh of relief one by one. The result could not be better.


    Li Qing showed a cold smile at the corners of his mouth, glared at Han Bin and others, and said coldly in his heart: "boy, you didn''t expect elder Jiang to appear! What if you beat us? Elder Jiang said, you still have to go away. I see how you can go to the Alliance headquarters this time..."


    Han Bin didn''t expect this result. Although Fang Yue''s words were polite, they were much better than Jiang Yunheng. In any case, Fang Yue was still a reasonable person. Jiang Yunheng didn''t even talk about reason or ask for his own consent, so he wiped out the quota of the aurora team.


    Han Bin is angry. Now he has an impulse to kill. If there is only one scum in the casual repair alliance, it''s OK. If all of them are such scum, it''s ok if the casual repair alliance doesn''t join. As soon as the idea appeared, Han Bin took an arrow to Jiang Yunheng and said coldly, "elder Jiang, don''t you think this decision is too hasty?"


    Jiang Yunheng thought with his toes and knew who said it. He said coldly, "my decision is not up to you to criticize. What are you..."


    Before the words "things" were finished, Jiang Yunheng saw Han Bin''s eyes and swallowed his words.


    What kind of eyes are those? He was cold and ruthless, and sent out a huge murderous spirit. After watching it, he felt his body trembling like a mountain in his back. Jiang Yunheng is the elder of the alliance of scattered cultivation. Apart from the gods, what kind of strong man has not seen? Even the strong man of level 6 of the divine card can''t send out such cold eyes!


    Jiang Yunheng was shocked, but he didn''t show it. He soon adjusted his mood and said coldly: "Boy, you''re nothing. You talk to me in such a tone. Don''t you know I''m the elder of the scattered cultivation alliance? If you get out now, I can act as if nothing has happened. If you don''t go, your Aurora team can be removed from the scattered cultivation alliance."


    Han Bin smiled. He was really not afraid of each other and said sarcastically: "unexpectedly, the elder of the Sanshou alliance was a respectable scum..."


    In any case, Jiang Yunheng is also an elder of the alliance. His every move represents the decision of the ruler of the alliance. Even if he protects his weaknesses, he can not change the fact that he is an elder of the alliance. Since he became an elder, the monks in the alliance saw him with respect. Even if he did something wrong, no one came forward to refute him.


    But now, not only did some friars refute his words, but they also abused him.


    Jiang Yunheng angrily glared at Han Bin and said angrily, "boy, what do you mean?"


    Han Bin sneered, and his disdain flashed in his eyes. He immediately hummed coldly, "what I said is clear enough. Haven''t you understood?"


    Of course, Jiang Yunheng understood, but he didn''t say it. He wanted to scare Han Bin, let Han Bin retreat and leave here quickly. But unexpectedly, the other party didn''t dare not give him the steps, and said more and more excessively. He was very angry and said with a smile: "well, the rules of the alliance have been destroyed by your friars. Today I let you understand what happens when you say this..."


    Jiang Yunheng took a step at his feet. He saw a flash of white light and disappeared out of thin air.


    Anyone who practices common sense can see that this is a magic power of space system, which moves thousands of miles in a blink. Once this magic power is displayed, the friar will disappear in an instant and can''t feel any breath. The higher the cultivation, the faster the blinking speed and the farther the distance. Obviously, Jiang Yunheng has cultivated this magic power to the point of perfection. In a flash, he came to Han Bin and punched Han Bin in the chest.


    After all, this is the residence of the Sanshou alliance. If you use your powerful magic powers, the shock wave generated during the battle can completely turn this place into ruins. Jiang Yunheng didn''t show his powerful magic power. He just threw a fist. Don''t underestimate this fist. The white light scattered on the fist. The five rules of space were used incisively and vividly.


    As long as you are not a fool, you can see that even if this punch can''t kill Han Bin, it can also seriously hurt Han Bin.


    Of course, if Jiang Yunheng killed an ordinary monk, he could definitely do it.


    Han Bin has two identities. The divine power in his body is very pure. This fist hurt him slightly at most.


    The fist speed was very fast. It was about to come to Han Bin. When everyone thought that Han Bin was going to be seriously injured, the next scene widened people''s eyes. Han Bin just wanted to throw a punch. He saw a flash of ash. Xiao ash suddenly appeared in front of him. An arc of lightning flew out and met the flying fist.


    The power of this arc can be imagined, but Jiang Yunheng didn''t pay attention to it. His fist hit the arc unabated. Then he heard a bang, the arc broke, but his fist came to Xiao Hui''s body. Xiao Hui didn''t expect that Jiang Yunheng could easily defeat the arc, so he had to punch hard with his head broken.


    Then they heard a roar, and they retreated three steps at the same time.


    Jiang Yunheng''s body trembled slightly and was not hurt, but Xiao Hui vomited blood.


    Xiao Hui glared at Jiang Yunheng and said, "boss, the power in this guy''s body is also very pure. I''m not his opponent."


    When Jiang Yunheng waved the fist, Han Bin saw that the other party would definitely cultivate to the peak of divine card level 5, otherwise it would never break out such combat effectiveness. However, since Han Bin wanted to make things big, he didn''t want to have a good end. He said to Qingchen and other humanitarians around him: "since elder Jiang wants to play, you can play with him..."


    Qingchen and Fengwu came out and just wanted to do it. Qingqing also came to them and said in a deep voice: "elder Jiang, if you can defeat the three of us, we will leave here and quit the scattered cultivation alliance. If you lose, you must take us to the headquarters of the scattered cultivation Alliance. How about it?"


    Jiang Yunheng snorted coldly and disdained to say, "why, do you want three dozen?"


    Qingqing nodded, didn''t feel wrong, and said, "if you want to find someone to help, you can also shout..."


    Hearing this, Jiang Yunheng sneered. There are several teams here. It''s not easy for him to call several monks for help.


    Jiang Yunheng glanced at the people around him and said, "you guys, it seems that someone is provoking here. Who is willing to join hands with me to defeat them..."


    Although there are many friars around, there are only Li Yuxiao and Fang Yue who have really reached the peak of divine card level 5.


    Fang Yue, as the helmsman of the branch rudder, although he didn''t want to participate in the battle, he came out with a stiff head.


    The rest of the monks, look at me, I look at you, and finally sigh, no one is willing to take action.


    People are not fools. Han Bin knows at a glance that he is a ruthless Lord. He is not afraid of Jiang Yunheng. What else can he do? If the opponent kills him when he waits for the fight, he doesn''t know how to die. Besides, friars like them can kill them with their fingers, and they will die if they go.

 Chapter 1192

    Han Bin knew what she meant. After all, it was related to the water of life. He must be ready, so he said, "I really have a plan to cooperate. Go on!"


    Seeing that Li Yunxiao didn''t refuse, he breathed a sigh of relief, and then said a shocking secret. He only heard her say in a deep voice: "Do you want to know why I didn''t die and came out alive last time? Because last time, I didn''t want to get the treasure and sent it out after entering. This time, I want to get something and hope you can cooperate with me, because I know you are also unwilling to be lonely and want to improve your accomplishments and expand your team quickly. If you promise, we will have a cooperative relationship in the future, If you don''t agree, I''ll look for other partners... "


    Han Bin didn''t answer immediately. He was a little silent and said, "cooperation is OK. You must tell me everything."


    Li Yunxiao smiled. Her smile was so beautiful. She nodded and said, "OK, I''ll tell you everything I know. I hope you can keep it secret..." she paused and continued: "After we entered the League space this time, we asked the friars of the team to go out immediately. You know, their accomplishments are not the opponents of the strong at all, and they will die if they go..."


    Han Bin frowned and couldn''t help interrupting each other''s words. He didn''t understand: "it seems that my cultivation is not high. Aren''t you afraid that I will die if I enter?"


    Li Yunxiao seemed to know Han Bin very well and said with a smile: "although your superficial cultivation achievement is level 4 of the divine card, the divine power in your body is extremely pure. You can see that you are invincible in the same realm from the fact that you beat back Li Qing with one blow. Also, I''m sure you have practiced more than one split body. If you fight the Dharma, I may not be your opponent..."


    The meaning of Li Yunxiao''s words is obvious. She knows the secret of Han Bin and puts Han Bin at the same height as her.


    Han Bin was surprised. He never dreamed that Li Yunxiao could see some of his secrets. But when he thought about it, Han Bin understood that Li Yunxiao should also have some unknown secrets. Otherwise, how could the other party talk to him about cooperation in the middle of the night!


    To understand this nod, Han Bin said positively, "since you have confidence, do as you say!"


    The next time, Li Yunxiao told Han Bin about some things, and then said, "when I transmit you, you don''t know how to reply. In fact, it''s very simple. As long as you take the jade card in your hand and input the divine consciousness into it, you can communicate secretly with the captain of any team, because the information of all the captains is stored in the jade pendant..."


    Hearing this, Han Bin frowned and said, "so, it''s ok if others want to send a message to me?"


    Li Yun nodded at night and said truthfully, "yes, as long as you are the team leader, you can send a message to you at any time. Of course, if you don''t want them to disturb you, you can erase the information of those leaders or seal them. In this way, they can''t get in touch with you..."


    Jiang Yunheng didn''t say what he wanted to do about such an important thing?


    Li Yunxiao also saw Han Bin''s idea, smiled bitterly and said, "you must have guessed it. Elder Jiang deliberately didn''t tell you. I suspect he''s going to do it to you. You''d better be careful. Elder Jiang is an alliance elder after all. He knows a lot of people. You''d better not have a conflict with him..."


    Han Bin snorted coldly. The disdain in his eyes flashed by and said, "are you afraid?"


    Li Yunxiao shook his head and said, "I''m not afraid of him, but I think I''m here for the league competition. If something unexpected happens, it''s not worth it..."


    Han Bin had thought about this problem before, but he wouldn''t deal with it like this. He sneered: "don''t worry. If Jiang Yunheng doesn''t bother me, it''s OK. If he comes, I''ll make him regret it all his life..." after that, he felt there was nothing to say. He untied the sound separation array and flashed back to another hospital.


    As soon as he returned to the room in the other hospital, Han Bin saw that the three women woke up and looked at him with a smile.


    The eyes of the three women were very strange, as if Han Bin had done something sorry for them.


    Han Bin was looked at by the three women for a while and no longer looked at himself. He couldn''t help saying, "what''s the matter with you? Aren''t you practicing?"


    Zhu Ruoxue giggled and said, "if we practice, how can we know that you go out and date a beautiful woman!"


    Han Bin was depressed for a while. It turned out that the three women knew and deliberately said such words. He smiled and said, "yes! I''m dating her. Maybe it won''t take long to bring her back..." of course, he was in a good mood. When he saw Zhu Ruoxue joking, he also joked.


    The third daughter didn''t think Han Bin was joking. After hearing this, Zhu Ruoxue was the first to be unwilling. Leng hum: "dare you, if you don''t bring her back, I''ll see how to deal with you..."


    Han Bin smiled and said, "how do you want to clean up?"


    "I, I..." Zhu Ruoxue just wanted to say something cruel to scare Han Bin, but she saw a cunning smile in Han Bin''s eyes. She didn''t know what was going on.


    Zhu Ruoxue snorted coldly. A lunge came to Han Bin, pinched him on his shoulder, and said with a small mouth: "let you tease us. You go out in the middle of the night. What happened?"


    Han Bin pretended not to understand and said depressed, "I didn''t say it just now. You don''t believe it..."


    Zhu Ruoxue was so angry! But thinking about it, she suspected that Han Bin was first, so she endured it and said, "husband, let''s stop making trouble. Tell us!"


    Han Bin''s joking look disappeared. He joked almost. Naturally, he said, "she asked me to talk about cooperation..." then, he said what Li Yunxiao said in detail, and then said: "I think what she said is feasible. After entering the alliance space, you leave immediately and don''t stay in it..."


    The three women were slightly stunned. In the twinkling of an eye, they guessed that Han Bin was worried about their safety. Zhu Ruoxue said, "husband, are you in danger if you stay inside alone?"


    Han Bin shook his head and said, "I should not. If I really fight, I will sacrifice one part at most and won''t die there."


    The third daughter remembered that Han Bin had two separate bodies. Naturally, she was relieved.


    So, two days later, nothing happened.


    The third morning, Han Bin yearned to practice in the room as usual. Suddenly, a note flew in.


    Han Bin grabbed the note and frowned slightly when he heard the sound from the spell.


    Xiao Yuyao and others were still practicing, and the spell didn''t make a sound. They didn''t hear it.


    Han Bin was a little silent, so he left the room and went out of the other hospital.


    Outside the hospital, there was an old man standing. It was Jiang Yunheng who just sent out the notes.


    When Jiang Yunheng saw Han Bin, his eyes didn''t change at all. He seemed to know that Han Bin would come. He smiled and said, "since he came out, go to a place with me..."


    Han Bin was too lazy to talk to him. He snorted coldly and said, "I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. If you have anything to do with me, talk quickly."


    Jiang Yunheng not only didn''t say it, but said coldly, "didn''t I just say it? Take you to a place, and you''ll go with me now..."


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed, his killing intention flashed in his eyes, and said, "what if I don''t go?"


    When Jiang Yunheng was in the earth God mainland, he was really afraid of Han Bin. This is his hometown. Many strong brothers are in the space capital. If he is still afraid of Han Bin, he should not stay in the casual repair alliance. The night Jiang Yunheng came back with Han Bin and others, he contacted several elders with good relations. After a night of negotiation, he was ready to teach Han Bin a lesson.


    However, the time of the lesson, they chose the day before the semi-finals. If something happens today, the one night time can not be recovered, and the semi-finals can not win. Jiang Yunheng did not have the idea of killing Han Bin. As long as he seriously injured Han Bin, eliminated him in the semi-finals, and then drove Han Bin and others out of the space capital, he achieved his wish.


    That''s why Jiang Yunheng came to Han Bin and took Han Bin away.


    This is the place of the alliance of casual cultivation. If you fight here, if the alliance leader knows it, you can''t explain it.


    The capital city has a lot of space. Even there are mountains in the city. Find an insignificant Valley and seriously hurt Han Bin. Even if Dong Guolong knows, he won''t say anything. Besides, it''s hard for this matter to reach Dong Guolong''s ears. Jiang Yunheng has thought well and erased this memory after seriously injuring Han Bin.


    However, after hearing Han Bin''s words, Jiang Yunheng snorted coldly and threatened: "you can''t help it. If you don''t go, I have the right to cancel your qualification for the second round..."


    Han Bin certainly couldn''t believe this. He knew that Jiang Yunheng came to him because he was angry about the previous incident. If he didn''t handle it properly, he would certainly come to his own trouble in the future. In order to prevent such a thing from happening again in the future, Han Bin has decided to give Jiang Yunheng an unforgettable lesson this time.


    Han Bin frowned and said, "yes, can I take my brother with me?"


    Jiang Yunheng shook his head and said in a deep voice, "no, you can only go alone. The place you go this time is very hidden."


    Hearing this, Han Bin has guessed that few people know about it. Even if Jiang Yunheng is abolished, I''m afraid it won''t have too serious consequences. To understand this nod, Han Bin didn''t talk nonsense. He nodded and said, "OK, I promise you..." and quickly flew out of the mansion.


    They flew out of the mansion and came to a mountain in the city.


    This mountain range is not big, but it is equipped with a strong array. The range of divine sense is very limited.


    Han Bin''s divine sense is much stronger than that of ordinary friars. He has sensed that there are several elders hidden in a mountain not far away. The appearance of these elders is not strange to Han Bin. They are facing several of the elders we saw yesterday. Seeing this, Han Bin is more sure that Jiang Yunheng is looking for his purpose.


    Han Bin didn''t point it out. When he came to the mountain, he said casually, "right here! It''s meaningless to fly down again."


    Jiang Yunheng was just wondering what excuse to make Han Bin stop in the valley below!


    At the moment, hearing Han Bin''s words, Jiang Yunheng was happy and hurriedly said, "OK, right here."


    They fell in the valley. Jiang Yunheng smiled coldly and said, "boy, do you know what I''m looking for you here?"


    "How do I know?" Han Bin deliberately pretended not to know and said impatiently, "come on, I have to practice when I go back!"


    Jiang Yunheng laughed and said, "don''t worry. You have a lot of time to go back to practice."


    Han Bin seemed to guess something. His face sank and asked, "elder Jiang, what do you mean?"


    Seeing Han''s fear, Jiang Yunheng laughed even louder and sneered, "boy, I''ll tell you the truth! I''ll teach you a good lesson today. If you kneel down and beg for mercy now, I can make you suffer a little less. If you don''t follow what I said, you can only recover from your injury in the cave in the next ten years."

 Chapter 1193

    In this case, Han Bin didn''t know how many times he had listened to it and sneered, "elder Jiang, what if I don''t promise you?"


    "Boy, you don''t have this ability. You can''t help it now." Jiang Yunheng snorted coldly and disdained, "if you don''t promise, I''ll make you unforgettable forever."


    "Oh, do you think I''ll be afraid of you?" Han Bin said deliberately to see if Jiang Yunheng would shout those people out.


    Jiang Yunheng was slightly stunned. In the twinkling of an eye, he understood what was going on. Obviously, those brothers had not come forward. Han Bin was not afraid of him, so he said coldly, "boy, I know that when I fight alone, I don''t know your opponent. However, do you really think I came alone this time?"


    Han Bin still showed an indifferent look and said, "since you''re here, shout them out!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Yunheng was not angry. He wanted to scare Han Bin first and then seriously hurt him, but he didn''t expect that Han Bin was not afraid of him at all. Jiang Yunheng clenched his teeth and said angrily, "well, you are really brave. When I shout them out, you won''t have a chance to beg for mercy..."


    Han Bin smiled calmly and said, "this is not necessarily. You can shout it out first."


    Seeing Han Bin''s indifferent appearance, Jiang Yunheng became more and more angry. He wanted to kill Han Bin now. But he knew in his heart that he was not Han Bin''s opponent. After staring at Han Bin, he quickly waved to the woods behind him and said, "elders, come out! This boy is the man I said..."


    There was a flash of light in the woods, and five elders flew out.


    The dress of these five people is not much different from that of Jiang Yunheng. They are not only the elders of the scattered cultivation alliance, but also their cultivation achievements have reached the divine card level 5. After the five people appeared, one of the elders glanced at Han Bin and said with some disdain: "Lao Jiang, why do you talk so much nonsense to him? If you waste him directly..."


    Jiang Yunheng shook his head and said, "no, in case the alliance leader knows about it, we''ll all be finished. We''d better go according to the original plan."


    From their dialogue, Han Bin already knows what''s going on. He hates such people most. He looks dignified on the surface, but secretly does shady activities. Han Bin''s eyes became cold. He looked at the elder who had just spoken and said, "since you have the courage to come, why do you say such nonsense..."


    Sui Tianyang''s face sank. After he became an elder, when did he hear such words and said angrily: "boy, do you really think I don''t dare to kill you? If old Jiang hadn''t stopped, you would have become a corpse..." he stared at Han Bin, and the meaning in his eyes was unspoken.


    Han Bin didn''t seem to see it. He didn''t even look at each other. He waved his hand and said, "you''re almost talking nonsense. Let''s go!"


    As soon as he said this, everyone was stunned. Jiang Yunheng felt very shameless and said angrily, "boy, your cultivation is not high, but your courage is not small. I''ll see how you beat me..." he said, looking at the two people around him and said, "you two, let''s work together to seriously hurt him..."


    Han Bin didn''t wait for Jiang Yunheng to speak, so he interrupted: "don''t be so troublesome, let''s do it together!"


    Jiang Yunheng was stunned again. He had seen arrogant people, but he had never seen such arrogant friars as Han Bin. It was clear that he had only level 4 cultivation of divine card, but he dared to say such words. However, Jiang Yunheng is also a person who wants face. If he doesn''t do it, he really can''t raise his head in front of the people in the future. He looks at the elders around him and says, "what do you think, gentlemen?"


    Sui Tianyang snorted coldly. He wanted to teach Han Bin a lesson for a long time. He said coldly, "since he asked us to do it together, let''s meet his wishes..."


    At the same time, the six patted the storage bag around their waist, offered their magic weapons and attacked the Han Dynasty.


    Han Bin snorted coldly. He really didn''t pay attention to the people in front of him. Although he only had level 4 cultivation of divine card, because the divine power in his body is pure, it''s not difficult to kill the higher order. Of course, Han Bin''s biggest reliance is still separation. If separation and this master act at the same time, it will be difficult to kill people in a short time, but it will be easier to seriously injure them.


    Now that the other party has shot, Han Bin doesn''t talk nonsense. His heart moves, and the two parts appear in an instant.


    People were stunned to see that two separate bodies appeared around Han Bin at the same time, and their accomplishments reached level 4 of the divine card.


    This stunned Kung Fu slowed down the speed of attack, but gave Han Bin the opportunity to use his magic power.


    Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist, offered the heavenly seal, and made several decisions on the seal.


    Then, the jade seal flashed, and a huge energy was released. Han Bin whispered, "the stars change, the universe changes!!!"


    Han Bin just wants to solve the battle quickly, and the fastest direction is to use this magic power.


    At the next moment, Han Bin changed a position with Jiang Yunheng. He appeared behind the five people.


    This scene happened so fast that people haven''t reacted yet. Why did Han Bin display such a changeable space magic? Han Bin has come behind them. Han Bin raised his right hand, showed his fingers to destroy the sky, and went straight to the crowd. The kill sword also flew out of the storage bag and flew straight to the back of Sui Tianyang.


    Jiang Yunheng was replaced in the past. Before he could see the surrounding situation clearly, Han Bin made two separate moves at the same time.


    One was prepared and the other was stunned. The result of the battle can be imagined.


    Poor Jiang Yunheng, who didn''t even have a chance to dodge, was hit hard by spells, his body flew back and fell out heavily. After landing, Jiang Yunheng turned pale and vomited blood. He just wanted to speak, but he sensed that the yuan God had a tendency to run away. He lost his voice and said, "what have you done to me?"


    Han Bin ignored his words, controlled his separation and fought with the five elders.


    In the case of three to five, Han Bin not only did not lose the wind, but also took the advantage of the right.


    Just now, Han Bin made a sneak attack on five people and seriously injured all five people. Although the five people can continue to fight, the longer the delay is due to the injury, the more unfavorable it is to them. The five wanted to quickly solve the battle and seriously injured Han Bin, but they didn''t expect that their magic could not hurt Han Bin at all, and Han Bin''s magic power fell on them more than once.


    Half an hour later, with a residual cry, the last elder fell to the ground.


    The six people looked at each other and saw the color of horror from each other''s eyes. Their eyes at Han Bin also changed greatly, as if they were looking at not a person, but a monster. Yes, if you didn''t see it with your own eyes, you can''t believe that a friar with only divine card level 4 can beat them like this.


    Without exception, all six people were seriously injured, and the yuan God had a faint tendency to run away.


    Of course, the elders are not fools. They can see that Han Bin not only has pure divine power in his body, but also exerts powerful magical powers. Especially with the cooperation of the three parts, the combined magical powers exerted by Han Bin are unimaginable. What surprised them was not this, but a long knife offered by Han Bin. They were all people who knew the goods. They even felt the smell of sub artifact in the elder.


    Sub artifact is not a super magic weapon that ordinary monks can get. They not only have high accomplishments, but also have a certain status. After all, there are not many people in the divine world who can refine sub artifact. In addition to ancient gods, there are only a few refiners in the divine world who can refine sub artifact. Just like this, none of the six elders has sub artifact.


    Of course, the most frightening thing is Han Bin''s separation. It is very difficult for monks in the world to cultivate separation. Generally, only super strong people who reach level 6 of divine card can do it. Han Bin is young and his accomplishments are not high. It is almost impossible for him to have two separate bodies.


    While the sixth middle school was surprised, he also knew that Han Bin deliberately let them go, otherwise it would not be such a simple thing as serious injury.


    Han Bin wants to kill them. Just move his fingers. Why seriously hurt their yuan God?


    Five of them stared at Jiang Yunheng one after another, and one of them scolded, "old Jiang! When did you offend this evil star? Didn''t you let us die?"


    Sui Tianyang, who had been trying to teach Han Bin a lesson just now, didn''t look arrogant at this time. He already understood a truth that people can''t judge by appearance and sea water can''t be measured. Han Bin looks ordinary and his accomplishments are not high, but he can seriously hurt them. What does this mean? It means that people''s strength is there.


    In the eyes of the crowd, Han Bin looked in his eyes and sneered: "didn''t you say to teach me a lesson just now? Why, don''t you want to continue?"


    If it were so ironic, the six would have done it before, but now they have no temper.


    People don''t want to kill Han Bin, but they can have the corresponding strength. If they speak rudely now, it''s no different from looking for death.


    The five people looked at Han Bin at the same time. Sui Tianyang said coldly and angrily, "Lao Jiang, this is what you caused. Solve it yourself!"


    Although the other four didn''t speak, their eyes didn''t want to help Jiang Yunheng speak.


    Jiang Yunheng sighed. He didn''t expect such a result. He smiled bitterly and said, "Han Bin, what do you want?"


    Han Bin came down a few steps to Jiang Yunheng''s body and said in a deep voice, "I don''t want to do anything, and I don''t want to kill you, otherwise you will have become a corpse." at this point, he paused and continued: "However, I still want to remind you that there is something wrong with your style. What is the purpose of the alliance? To protect the interests of the alliance, compete with the alliance of the divine world."


    "But what about you? You don''t have the ability to deal with the divine alliance, but you deal with your own people one after another." Han Bin said, his eyes became cold, and finally said angrily, "As long as everyone makes mistakes, I''ll give you a chance and hope you can turn over a new leaf. If you''re still like before or want to revenge me, I don''t mind driving you out of your wits..."


    Hearing this, the people breathed a sigh of relief. They knew that there was no danger.


    Jiang Yunheng didn''t have the airs of an elder. He hugged Han Bin and said, "Taoist friends, I know I''m wrong. I won''t trouble you again in the future. I''ll reflect on myself when I go back..."


    Han Bin nodded his head, then looked at the other five and said, "what about you!"


    Sui Tianyang and others are the same. They just want to leave here quickly and never want to be right with the evil star. They also said, "Taoist friends, we have also been cheated by Lao Jiang. As the saying goes, those who don''t know are innocent. From today on, we must reflect on ourselves and never do things that can''t afford the casual cultivation Alliance..."


    Han Bin didn''t say any more nonsense. He waved his hand and said, "you all go!"


    The people were relieved, because the yuan God was almost defeated and did not dare to cast spells, so they had to go out of the mountain.


    An hour later, when they were far away, Han Bin looked at a forest not far away and said in a deep voice, "senior, after watching it for so long, don''t you come out and meet?"

 Chapter 1194

    In the small tree forest not far away, the breeze blew and the leaves made a brushing sound.


    If you look with the naked eye, you can''t see anything in the woods, not to mention a living man, even a hare.


    Han Bin''s line of sight, but he looked there without blinking. Was he really wrong?


    Naturally, the answer is No. although Han Bin is not sure where the other party is, he can still conclude that someone is hiding there because of the faint and almost imperceptible smell in the woods. Han Bin''s power of divine knowledge is extremely huge. The fifth level monk of divine card can''t hide his figure under his eyes. The other party can do this. It is certain that his cultivation has reached the sixth level of divine card.


    The friars of divine card level 6 can be said to be the strong among the strong, and there are not many in the divine world. For example, in the Aeolus continent, in addition to the envoys under the gods, there are only the heads of four families in the bright side. In a Fengshen continent, there are only four strong players of level 6 of God cards. How many are there in the whole divine world? As long as you are not a fool, you know how few such strong people are.


    Han Bin''s cultivation is not low. He can easily kill the friars of level 5 of the divine card. However, when he meets the strong ones of level 6 of the divine card, he has no possibility of victory. Even if he narrowly escapes in the other party''s hands, he will end up seriously injured. If such a strong man really bothers Han Bin, he doesn''t have to hide his breath. After all, it''s not too difficult for him to kill Han Bin.


    However, after such a long time, the other party didn''t make a move and didn''t mean to come out. It can be seen that he is not the enemy.


    These thoughts swept through his mind. Han Bin had a plan and said with a fist: "senior, if you really don''t want to come out, the younger generation will leave first..."


    Just then, a flash of light flashed in the woods, and a figure flew to Han Bin like lightning.


    The speed of the figure flying was unimaginable. In the twinkling of an eye, he came to Han Bin. If he started on Han Bin, Han Bin would have to pay a huge price even if he could stop it. However, the other party didn''t mean to do it. He flashed and showed his original appearance. Then he smiled at Han Bin and asked, "aren''t you afraid of me killing you?"


    Seeing each other''s appearance, Han Bin was slightly stunned and said in some surprise, "is it you?"


    The old man is no one else. He is the leader of the casual cultivation alliance, Dong Guolong, and he is also the first strong player of the casual cultivation alliance.


    Han Bin didn''t expect that the leader of Tangtang casual repair alliance would hide here to monitor himself.


    But what exactly is Dong Guolong here for? Is he only with Jiang Yunheng?


    Thinking of this, Han Bin didn''t relax his vigilance, although he thought it was unlikely. He said, "alliance leader, I don''t know what you''re looking for the younger generation?" his voice was not loud, but he was neither humble nor arrogant.


    Dong Guolong looked solemn and couldn''t see what he was thinking. He only heard him say in a deep voice: "you just seriously injured the six elders of the alliance. Aren''t you afraid I''ll take you back." speaking of this, he saw Han Bin''s look of no fear and said: "according to the alliance regulations, I can kill you on the spot..."


    Han Bin smiled and said calmly, "I believe the alliance leader will not kill me."


    Dong Guolong was so nervous that his face didn''t change at all. He asked, "Why are you so sure?"


    "Because you''ve been hiding here, you didn''t do it to me." Han Bin glanced at the woods not far away and said slowly, "just now when I fought, you had a thousand ways to kill me instantly. Not only didn''t you do that, but you watched the six elders get hurt. Doesn''t that mean anything?"


    Dong Guolong deliberately showed an incomprehensible look and asked, "what can this explain? I just don''t want to expose my identity."


    Han Bin smiled coldly and immediately waved his hand and said, "wrong. Even if you kill me with the cultivation of the alliance leader, even if the alliance elders doubt you, they can''t see you clearly. Besides, this is the mountain in the space capital, and the headquarters of the divine alliance is here. They won''t doubt you at all. The biggest suspect should be the waste of the divine Alliance¡°


    Dong Guolong was slightly stunned, then smiled and said, "interesting, the people of the divine world alliance have been calling us waste. It''s the first time I''ve heard someone dare to say they are waste. Aren''t you afraid that if this word is spread to the divine world alliance, they will kill you, or find an excuse to declare war on the scattered cultivation alliance?"


    Han Bin shook his head and said definitely, "if someone else had changed, you might have said it, but you are the leader of the casual cultivation alliance. If you can''t believe it, is there anyone I can trust in such a large casual cultivation alliance? Besides, I''m not afraid to spread this word. Even in front of the monks of the divine alliance, I dare to say so..."


    Dong Guolong didn''t speak. He stared at Han Bin for a while and then said, "it''s the first time for me to see a monk like you. He''s bold and careful, courageous and resourceful, clear between gratitude and resentment, and ruthless..." he used so many words to describe Han Bin in a row. I don''t know whether to praise Han Bin or say something in his words.


    Han Bin doesn''t know the purpose of the other party, but one thing is certain that the other party won''t kill him.


    When Dong Guolong saw that Han Bin didn''t speak, he turned around and said, "since you know my purpose and don''t talk secretly in the eyes of people, I need your help to find you this time. If you promise me, I can tell you what happened. If you refuse, I''ll leave now as if I didn''t find you..."


    Once, Han Bin thought that the rulers of the Sanshou alliance were a group of soft and hard waste. For example, if Jiang Yunheng said that, it would threaten Han Bin. If Han Bin doesn''t help, he will be killed. Dong Guolong is not like this. Even if Han Bin doesn''t help, he won''t threaten Han Bin. It can be seen that he is a man.


    Virtually, Han Bin increased a lot of goodwill towards Dong Guolong and said with a fist: "ally leader, please say anything. If I can help, I will not refuse..." he is not a hard hearted man. The divine world is complex. If he wants to strengthen himself, he must have a backer. Although the ancient gods have a good relationship with Han Bin, their strength is too weak to compete with the divine alliance, let alone deal with the gods in the future.


    Although the alliance of scattered cultivation has strong strength, Han Bin has a very poor impression of the ruler. If it were not for this time to get the water of life, he would have withdrawn from the alliance of scattered cultivation. However, in any case, if we can have a good relationship with the leader of the casual alliance and control the casual alliance in the future, it will be much easier to deal with the divine alliance.


    Although the current loose repair alliance is not good at comprehensive strength, it can be changed slowly in the future. There are not many friars in the alliance. There are many friars in the alliance every day. In contrast, there are not so many reserve friars in the divine alliance. If all the strong people in the casual cultivation alliance can raise a level, are you afraid that there will be no strong people to follow you in the future?


    Dong Guolong didn''t interrupt Han Bin when he saw what Han Bin seemed to be thinking. After a while, he asked, "I want you to ask a question first. Do you want to see the Sanshou alliance become stronger?"


    As soon as he said this, Han Bin was slightly stunned. In the twinkling of an eye, he understood the meaning of the other party''s words and said: "I am also a member of the Sanshou alliance. Of course, I hope the alliance will be strong..."


    Dong Guolong shook his head and said, "you didn''t say what you mean."


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed, stared at Dong Guolong, said nothing, and immediately asked, "alliance leader, what do you mean?"


    Dong Guolong didn''t like to talk nonsense either. He said frankly, "if the casual repair alliance is still like this, do you still want it to be strong?" after that, he seemed to think of something again and continued: "since I asked you for help, it is also a semi cooperative relationship now, I hope to tell the truth..."


    This time, Han Bin didn''t say any polite words, but told the truth: "The alliance leader guessed right. If the casual cultivation alliance is like this, I really don''t want it to be strong. You can see that the elders and helmsman are seemingly dignified, but they actually do some heinous things. Even if such an alliance is strong in the future, it can''t compete with the divine alliance. I don''t want to see a group of bastards bullying their brothers in the alliance ¡­¡­¡±


    Han Bin said this without leakage, that is, he said what he thought in his heart and deliberately said it to Dong Guolong.


    Hearing these words, Dong Guolong not only didn''t get angry, but nodded and said, "you''re right. There are too many cancer in the Sanshou alliance. It can''t blame them. After all, many habits can''t be changed in a moment. I also tried to change their ideas and those deep-rooted thoughts, but I''m really cruel. I''m an incompetent alliance leader..."


    Han Bin vaguely felt that there must be a secret when the casual cultivation alliance became like this, so he said: "alliance leader, if you can trust me, tell me the details..." If in the past, he was sure to ignore such things, and the forces to deal with in the future were too strong, he also wanted to attract some forces to his side, and it was even possible to turn these forces into his own forces.


    Dong Guolong had a hesitation in his eyes. He immediately seemed to understand. He sighed and said, "since I selected you, these things are not secrets, and you will know them sooner or later." he paused for a moment, and the conversation changed: "since you are from the world, you should have heard a word, Infernal Affairs..."


    Han Bin naturally understood the meaning of these three words in his heart. He guessed something vaguely and asked subconsciously: "alliance leader, you mean that there were spies sent by the divine world alliance in the Sanshou alliance. They deliberately spread some ideas to make the Sanshou alliance monks look like this."


    Dong Guolong nodded and said truthfully: "Yes! The strong man is really powerful. No one has found his true identity after sneaking into the Alliance for thousands of years. It is also because under his leadership, the casual cultivation alliance is not as united as before. If the monks develop a bad atmosphere, they are self righteous, arrogant and arrogant, and do many shady activities, and even some practices are the same as the demons of the world No difference... "


    From Dong Guolong''s words, Han Bin heard the key word - leadership.


    Since this man can lead the alliance of scattered cultivation, he has an absolute right to speak, and his identity is ready to come out.


    Dong Guolong also saw that Han Bin guessed the identity of the other party and didn''t hide it, saying: "To tell you the truth, he was the last leader of the alliance. If he hadn''t disappeared suddenly, we couldn''t find the secret of his collusion with the divine world alliance from his cave. He died, but he left such a mess. I wanted to make the casual cultivation alliance strong, but there was no good way. Although the elders listened to me on the surface, they actually despised me, but I looked at it in the past In fact, I don''t have the heart to start, so I can make the casual cultivation alliance like this... "


    If Dong Guolong didn''t say it himself, Han Bin couldn''t imagine that a strong man of level 6 of divine card would be so cowardly. However, these are not important. Han Bin just wanted to know the purpose of the other party looking for him and said in a deep voice: "alliance leader, you just said that you don''t talk secretly in the eyes of people. If you have any ideas, just say it directly!"

 Chapter 1195

    Dong Guolong is not a man of affectation. Since Han Bin has put his words to this point, there is really no point in talking nonsense.


    Therefore, Dong Guolong didn''t think about it. He said, "I hope you will become my apprentice."


    "What?" Han Bin was stunned even if he had a good attitude.


    Han Bin never dreamed that Dong Guolong came to accept him as a disciple this time.


    This seemingly abrupt sentence is not true, and Dong Guolong doesn''t look like a joke.


    Han Bin frowned, looked at Dong Guolong for a while, then hugged his fist and said, "alliance leader, why do you accept me as a disciple? My cultivation is not high..."


    Dong Guolong is also a smart man. He knows it''s useless to talk nonsense with Han Bin and truthfully says, "Han Bin, your accomplishments are really not high, but you can defeat six of them. There is a legend in the divine world alliance that few people know this legend, and I am one of them. If I guess correctly, you are not an ordinary monk, but the legendary all attribute spiritual root monk..."


    Han Bin frowned slightly. Few people know his secret. Is this legend true?


    When Dong Guolong saw Han Bin''s expression, he knew what he was thinking and said, "if you don''t have all attribute spiritual roots, attribute divine power can''t be transformed instantly, and you can''t cultivate two separate bodies in a short time. I saw the scene of you fighting with the six of them just now, so I found you and said these words to you."


    Han Bin was a little silent, and then said, "ally leader, who else knows this secret except you."


    Dong Guolong knew what Han Bin was worried about and truthfully said: "No one knows except me. This secret has always been in the hands of the alliance leader of the casual cultivation alliance. All the former alliance leaders have died. It can be said that only I know your secret. But don''t worry, I won''t tell this secret. Even if you don''t promise me, you are also a foreign monk rising in the world. This is an unchangeable fact..."


    This is indeed an unchangeable fact. Han Bin has become a member of the alliance of scattered cultivation. In the future, the alliance of the divine world knows this, and only one result is to kill Han Bin. Although the alliance of the divine world will win over people, monks like Han Bin will not win over. What if one day, Han Bin practices to the realm of the lower God and finally becomes the main God?


    On the surface, there is no obvious result, but don''t forget that among the 18 main gods in the divine world, there have never been foreign monks, all of them are local monks. The monks who soared in the world can only practice to the realm of the lower God at most, but they haven''t been a lower God for a long time, so they die for various reasons, as was the case in jiuxuan in those years.


    Han Bin''s all attribute spiritual roots can''t be controlled at all. Ordinary lower gods can be killed as long as the middle God makes a move. Once the friars with all attribute spiritual roots reach the state of lower gods, the rest of their parts will quickly improve their accomplishments and can kill at a higher level. If Han Bin''s parts are all cultivated to the state of lower gods, even if they encounter the LORD God, they will be defeated Maybe. Unless all the gods join hands, it is possible to kill Han Bin. Of course, this is only a possibility. If Han Bin is not killed, he escapes to an unknown place and tries hard to practice, and finally reaches the point where he can compete with the gods, what should he do?


    That''s why the divine alliance does not allow all attribute spiritual root friars to appear, nor will it let them improve their accomplishments.


    However, it is extremely difficult for all attribute spiritual roots to appear, and one cannot appear for thousands of years. After so many years, the legend of all attribute spiritual roots has faded. The strong of the divine alliance also think that this is just a legend and cannot appear. If they know Han Bin''s identity, they will report to the gods and even let the next God come forward to kill Han Bin.


    Dong Guolong also knew the seriousness of this matter, so he assured Han Bin that he would not say it.


    Of course, Han Bin didn''t know these things. He hugged his fist and said, "ally leader, I must think about this. Please give me some time?"


    Han Bin hasn''t worshipped his master for many years. Now suddenly there is another master. Han Bin must think carefully.


    Han Bin does not consider whether he needs a master, but secretly observes how Dong Guolong is. People''s hearts are complex, and it is impossible to see a person''s nature because of some words. If Dong Guolong is an honest man and a person who does what he says, Han Bin does not mind worshipping such a master. On the contrary, if Dong Guolong is a hypocrite or a hypocrite in the city, this is the case No, master.


    Dong Guolong seemed to see Han Bin''s inner thoughts and didn''t say much. Instead, he warned: "Han Bin, this matter is very important. I hope you won''t reveal the secret of all attribute Linggen in the future. It''s all right for you to fight with six of them today. If the strong players of the divine alliance see it, they will invite the lower gods to kill you..."


    Dong Guolong has seen the situation of the 18 mainland teams this time. Naturally, he knows Han Bin''s name.


    Han Bin frowned. After hearing the three words of the lower God, he realized the seriousness of the matter and hurriedly asked, "alliance leader, what is the relationship between the all attribute spiritual root and the lower God..."


    Dong Guolong didn''t answer. He took out a jade slip from the storage bag, threw it to Han Bin and said, "look at this first."


    This is a white jade slip. It looks no different from ordinary jade slips, but it exudes an ancient and simple smell. It is obvious that it has existed for thousands of years. There were no hands or feet on the jade slips. Han Bin''s divine knowledge moved, so he input it into the jade slips and watched it carefully. Soon, lines of ancient prose appeared in my mind.


    Although these words are ancient, Han Bin can still recognize them. When he finished reading the contents recorded in the jade slips, a haze appeared on his face. He thought that all attribute spiritual roots were very rare, and it was difficult to have one for thousands of years, but he didn''t expect that all attribute spiritual roots could become the most powerful existence in heaven and earth when they were cultivated to a very high level.


    Of course, Han Bin also knows why the divine world alliance has been suppressing the rising scattered cultivation in the world, because only in the scattered cultivation can there be all attribute monks. The alliance of the divine world is worried. They are worried that such a strong man will appear in the scattered practice, overthrow the gods in the divine world, and then suppress the local monks. If this goes on, one day there will be no more local monks in the divine world.


    Han Bin had one thought after another in his mind, and finally sighed and said, "since you can''t avoid fate, fight with fate..." at this moment, he also understood why there were two attributes and later three attributes in his body when he practiced, because this was the result of all attribute spiritual roots.


    Han Bin has a good attitude. Now that he knows what to do next, he hugged his fist and said, "alliance leader, I can be your disciple. However, I have one condition. If what you say today is true, I will always be your disciple. If you cheat me, I will leave here immediately."


    Speaking of this, Han Bin paused for a moment and continued: "with my current cultivation, naturally I can''t compete with you, but if I want to leave, you may not be able to keep me..." he can also see that Dong Guolong should not be such a person, but some things must be made clear first. If something goes wrong in the future, Han Bin can also fulfill his previous commitment. It is not his treachery, but Dong Guolong''s problem.


    Dong Guolong not only didn''t get angry, but secretly breathed a sigh of relief and said, "I''m glad you can promise me. I don''t have much time. You must quickly improve your strength. Well! You don''t have to participate in this alliance competition. You can rest assured to practice with me and continue to take the position of alliance leader of the casual cultivation alliance in the future..."


    Han Bin was slightly stunned and said, "ally leader, you don''t have much time?" he couldn''t see that there was not much vitality in Dong Guolong''s body. God card level 6 strong, which is not an old monster that can live for thousands of years. If there is no special reason, it will not die at all.


    Dong Guolong didn''t answer this, but said, "there are some things I can''t tell you, but don''t worry, I won''t frame you. You''ll know in a short time." then he thought of something and said, "what do you think of just now? The league competition doesn''t mean much, and you can''t get good things if you go..."


    Han Bin hesitated and said, "alliance leader, don''t you know that you have the water of life?"


    Dong Guolong obviously didn''t expect Han Bin to ask this. After a little stunned, he asked, "what do you want the water of life for? Do you have a friend who is unconscious and can''t wake up..."


    Since I''m going to worship a teacher, Dong Guolong is a mentor. Han Bin is not going to hide it. He nodded and said, "yes, I have a friend who has been unconscious for a long time. I heard that only the water of life can wake her up..." when he said, he patted the storage bag around his waist, and saw a flash of light and a wooden coffin flying out.


    When the coffin was opened, a chill came out, and a beautiful woman was lying in the coffin.


    Dong Guolong glanced at Jingxuan and could also guess the relationship between her and Han Bin. He walked a few steps to the coffin and said in a deep voice, "I''ll take a look first..." as he said, his divine knowledge came out and fell on Jingxuan and felt it carefully. In a moment, he sighed and said reluctantly, "your friend said well. Her situation is very special and it is difficult to wake up. Only the water of life can wake her up..."


    Speaking of this, Dong Guolong paused for a moment and said, "I don''t have the water of life here. In the whole continent, except for the gods of life, there is only one in the Sanshou alliance." then he suddenly thought of something and was surprised: "you won''t take part in the alliance competition this time for the water of life!"


    Han Bin nodded and said positively, "I came just for the water of life. With my current cultivation, it should be possible to win the final victory..."


    Dong Guolong smiled bitterly and said reluctantly, "you don''t know the secret of the alliance competition. It''s said to be a fair competition, but it''s not fair at all. There are more strong players in the divine alliance than us. Entering the alliance space, the battle is basically a one-sided situation, and we can''t win the final victory..."


    Dong Guolong was afraid that Han Bin couldn''t understand. He said, "it''s a competition. In fact, it''s a massacre. They took advantage of this opportunity to kill our strong ones."


    Han Bin also heard of these situations and nodded: "alliance leader, I know what you mean, but I must participate in this alliance competition..."


    Dong Guolong was stunned for a while. He didn''t know what Han Bin was thinking. In order to let Han Bin stop this idea, he continued: "Han Bin, you''d better give up this competition! Although the water of life is precious, it''s not impossible to get it. It shouldn''t be difficult for you to cultivate to the realm of the next God and get a drop of spring water from the spring of life..."


    Han Bin doesn''t know when the lower God can cultivate to this level.


    Han Bin didn''t want to miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. He said, "ally leader, do you believe in my strength?"

 Chapter 1196

    Dong Guolong obviously misunderstood the meaning of Han Bin''s words, shook his head and said, "Han Bin, I don''t believe your strength, but there are too many strong players in the divine Alliance..."


    Han Bin frowned and couldn''t help interrupting: "alliance leader, this opportunity is very important to me. I really don''t want to give up..."


    Dong Guolong sighed. He knew that Han Bin had made up his mind to go, so he had to say, "in that case, I won''t embarrass you. I hope you can come back safely." after that, he added, "if you really meet a strong person, give up and leave the Alliance space quickly. It''s okay if you can''t get the water of life. If you lose your life, it''s not worth the loss..."


    The next time, Dong Guolong said something to Han Bin, and Han Bin decided to worship his teacher.


    Han Bin put the coffin into the storage bag, then came to Dong Guolong''s body, knelt down on the ground, hugged his fist and said, "master, please accept the disciples..."


    Dong Guolong smiled. His face was full of excitement. He helped Han Bin up and said, "OK, OK, I can accept you as a disciple. Even if I die, it''s worth it..."


    Hearing this, Han Bin was more sure that Dong Guolong had a secret to hide him. However, since Dong Guolong did not want to say, he did not continue to ask. Han Bin quickly thought of a question and said, "alliance leader, the semi-finals competition will begin soon. You should wait until the league competition is over before you teach me magic powers!"


    Dong Guolong hesitated, nodded and said, "OK, I have something for you." then he took out a storage bag and handed it to Han Bin.


    Han Bin took the storage bag and looked at it briefly. He thought there were things like magic powers in the storage bag, but after reading it, he suddenly widened his eyes. There are many unimaginable things in the storage bag, including natural materials, earth treasures, refining materials, as well as many jade slips and pills, many of which are extremely precious.


    Han Bin was surprised. These things are so precious and expensive, and many things are very difficult to get. What does Dong Guolong mean by giving these things to himself? Suddenly, Han Bin saw a clue from one of the jade pendants, because the jade Jane was golden and engraved with four big characters - San Xiu alliance.


    If it''s just these four words, you can''t see any clue. There are two words behind the key Jade Pendant: alliance leader.


    Is this jade pendant a symbol of the leader of the Sanshou alliance?


    Thinking of this, Han Bin was even more surprised. He couldn''t believe that the newly worshipped master passed on the position of leader of the Sanshou alliance to him. If Han Bin''s cultivation is high and he has known Dong Guolong for a long time, it is possible. But the key is that Han Bin''s current cultivation can not inherit the position of leader of the alliance.


    Suddenly, an idea flashed in his mind. Han Bin suddenly understood something and said, "master, you..."


    Before Han Bin finished speaking, Dong Guolong waved his hand and interrupted, "I just told you that my time is running out. These things will be given to you sooner or later. It''s better to give them to you now! If I die one day, these things will fall on other people''s things. Giving them to you now also conforms to the rules of the Alliance..."


    Han Bin also guessed this, but it happened so suddenly that he couldn''t accept it.


    Dong Guolong took a deep breath and then said, "Han Bin, you are a smart man, and I don''t talk nonsense. I don''t have much ability, but I''m very accurate. You value love and righteousness, and are cruel and ruthless. In your hands, the casual cultivation alliance will be strong. I believe you have the ability to change the current situation..."


    Han Bin also believes that he has this ability, but the key is, if Dong Guolong suddenly dies and his accomplishments have not been improved, how can he suppress those monks? Han Bin doesn''t think he can reason with the elders. They can listen. If the elders work together, he is not everyone''s opponent.


    Han Bin felt that his head was big, but since this happened, he didn''t want to say anything. He hugged and said, "master, I know what to do. Don''t worry..."


    Dong Guolong nodded and said, "there are some jade slips of cultivation in the storage bag. You can have a look when you''re free. Also, if you really want to participate in the league competition, I''ll talk to them later. You don''t have to compete. You can directly choose the top ten, which can also save some time..."


    Han Bin was a little silent. He thought it would be better not to disclose his identity first. He said, "master, I don''t think it''s necessary. I don''t want them to know that I''m your disciple for the time being. Besides, there are many teams coming for the competition. If I take charge of the casual cultivation alliance in the future, I must let them know my strength. I still want to participate in the semi-finals..."


    After hearing Han Bin''s words, Dong Guolong smiled happily, nodded with satisfaction and said, "your mind is more delicate than me. You can decide these things!"


    In their conversation, the relationship between them was much closer. Han Bin felt more and more that Dong Guolong was a trustworthy person. However, Han Bin always wondered what Dong Guolong was going to do and why he was sure to die in the near future? He vaguely felt that this had a great relationship with his succession to the leader of the Sanshou alliance.


    Han Bin did not continue to ask, said some ideas with Dong Guolong, and left.


    Back in the room in the other hospital, Xiao Yuyao and others woke up. They saw Han Bindu and showed a strange smile again.


    Zhu Ruoxue smiled and couldn''t help asking, "husband, which beauty is looking for you again today?" when she spoke, she deliberately accentuated her words.


    Han Bin is not in the mood to joke. What happened today is also abrupt. He must sort out some thoughts, so he said: "it''s not a beauty looking for me, but an old man..."


    "Old man?" Zhu Ruoxue was slightly stunned and immediately joked, "husband, I didn''t expect you to be so charming. Even the old man likes you..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Han Bin was speechless for a while. He didn''t want to talk nonsense anymore. He hurriedly said, "the leader of the casual repair Alliance came to me today."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned. Zhu Ruoxue also put away her smiling face and said, "husband, what happened?"


    For the beloved woman, Han Bin did not hide, and simply said what happened today.


    After that, Han Bin said, "do you think this is a good thing or a bad thing?"


    Zhu Ruoxue didn''t think about it, so she said, "of course it''s a good thing. Give away a free repair alliance. Who doesn''t want it!"


    Xiao Yuyao didn''t think so. She analyzed some and said, "it''s not a good thing. How noble the leader of the casual repair alliance is. Who can easily make the leader of the alliance so powerful? If I guess right, something must have happened within the alliance. The leader let Han Bin be the future successor in order to preserve the casual repair Alliance..."


    Han Bin nodded and agreed. "I think so, too, but we can''t guess if master doesn''t say it."


    Xiao Yuyao thought for a moment and persuaded him, "husband, since the alliance leader doesn''t say it, there must be his reason. Let''s not think about it."


    The next morning, they were awakened by an elder and brought to the residence of the alliance general altar.


    Han Bin didn''t bring everyone, only six people, including Xiao Hui, walked to the residence of the alliance.


    Under a small mountain at the back of the mansion, there is a square with a size of ten thousand feet. The originally empty square is now placed with dozens of challenge platforms. These challenge arenas are specially treated. They are equipped with powerful arrays. The competition of major teams is carried out on the challenge arena.


    The competition method is very simple. The major teams are carried out at the same time and win two of the three innings.


    The time of each game is one hour. If the winner cannot be determined in one hour, the competition will be cancelled until who finally wins two games. As for the opponent of the team competition, everyone knows that the opponent of the aurora team is the Huoyan team of Vulcan mainland.


    The fire team is not strong. The team has only one strong man of divine card level 5, and the other friars have only the realm of divine card level 4.


    However, when they came to the square and found the arena to compete, they didn''t compete immediately.


    In an open space at the front of the square stood hundreds of monks, all of whom were elders of the alliance. Han Bin saw many elders for the first time. These people don''t care about the world and have been practicing in the dark room of the alliance. They usually don''t take action. They will perform the task only when major events happen in the alliance or directly dispatched by the alliance leader.


    However, without exception, all these elders are strong at level 5 of the divine card.


    Dong Guolong stood at the front of the crowd. He looked at the crowd and said in a loud voice: "you guys, I''m glad to have a team like you in the casual cultivation alliance. You are the future of the alliance. I hope you can practice hard and improve your cultivation to a higher level. The future of the alliance depends on you..."


    When Dong Guolong spoke, he didn''t pay attention to Han Bin, as if he didn''t know Han Bin.


    Han Bin knew that Dong Guolong didn''t want to disclose his identity. After all, his cultivation is a little low.


    Dong Guolong paused for a moment and then continued: "I think everyone knows the rules of the competition, and I won''t say more here. However, I still want to remind you that the competition is a competition, and the victory or defeat is not important. Don''t hurt the other party in order to win. If anyone makes a deliberate move, I''ll drive him out of the casual cultivation Alliance..."


    Speaking of this, Dong Guolong suddenly thought of something and said, "this competition is different from the past. You can''t fight the law, you can only fight with coercion. As we all know, the higher the monk''s accomplishments, the stronger the coercion he exerts. Although coercion can''t determine a person''s full strength, it''s not much different, not to mention the time of the competition can be shortened..."


    Everyone knew this method of competition, but unexpectedly Dong Guolong suddenly changed.


    Those monks who worked hard to practice their magic powers and hoped to turn defeat into victory sighed one by one.


    Dong Guolong didn''t say any more nonsense. With a wave of his right hand, he said in a deep voice: "ladies and gentlemen, I announce that the semi-finals competition has officially begun..."


    On the square, next to a red challenge arena, stood two major teams.


    One of them is wearing a yellow Taoist robe, which is the aurora team, and the other pair is wearing a red Taoist robe, which is the first team of Vulcan mainland, Huoyan team. In general, you will go to the mainland to take part in the competition according to your attributes. Han Bin cultivates the fire attribute. It is said that he should go to the Vulcan mainland to participate in the preliminary competition, but everyone is an exception, because they left the Vulcan mainland recently.


    That''s right. The friars of the Huoyan team think that Han Bin and others are friars of the earth God mainland, and the first team of the earth God mainland is the jiuxiao team. Now, an unknown team suddenly competed with them. While they were surprised, they thought of a reason. Did the aurora team deliberately give benefits to the jiuxiao team to make them win?


    The more Huolie wants to go on, the more he thinks it is possible. After all, he saw Han Bin and Li Yunxiao meet secretly in the bamboo forest three days ago. In addition, Han Bin and others hid. Huolie couldn''t see their specific accomplishments and thought they were all level 4 monks of divine card.


    Huolie dodged, leaped to the challenge arena, and then said very arrogantly, "listen, friars of the aurora team, do you admit defeat or go together?"

 Chapter 1197

    The flame team is the most powerful team on the Vulcan mainland. After all, there are not many strong teams on the Vulcan mainland, and there are not many powerful teams. Although the captains of the other major teams are also level 5 friars of the God card, the key is that the comprehensive strength of the Huoyan team is stronger than that of the other teams, so the Huoyan team won the first position in the preliminary round of the God of fire in mainland China.


    Huo lie is a self righteous person. If he followed the past, he would not say such words on such an occasion. The key problem is that Huolie is also Li Yunxiao''s suitor, and also saw Li Yunxiao''s appearance under a coincidence. After watching it, Huolie was shocked and vowed to catch Li Yunxiao.


    I don''t know what Li Yunxiao thinks, or the girl is not interested in men at all. Huolie finds her several times and ignores her every time. If it''s just like this, Huolie won''t take it to heart. After all, Li Yunxiao is the same to others. Unfortunately, he saw Li Yunxiao meet Han Bin secretly three nights ago, which made him angry. He was ready to find an opportunity to teach Han Bin a lesson and let Han Bin not get close to Li Yunxiao in the future.


    Over the past two days, Huolie has been thinking about what method to teach Han Bin, deliberately find trouble, or frame Han Bin? After thinking about it, Huolie didn''t find a good way. When he was depressed, he found that the team he competed with this time was the aurora team, the first team in the earth God mainland.


    Originally, Huolie was worried that he was not an opponent of Han Bin and others. Now after meeting, he found that several friars of the aurora team had low accomplishments and all looked like level 4 of God card. In addition, Han Bin secretly met with Li Yunxiao before. He secretly guessed that the aurora team defeated the jiuxiao team and won the first position in the preliminary competition of the earth God mainland, which was deliberately let by the jiuxiao team, and the identities of Han Bin and Li Yunxiao were ready to come out.


    It is the thought of this relationship that Huo liezai will be so angry. He has worked hard for so long, but now he has become someone else''s woman. How can he not be angry? No matter how powerful a monk is, he will lose his mind when he is angry, and so will Huolie. Therefore, when he sees Han Bin, he will jump onto the challenge arena angrily and say such arrogant words.


    As soon as this remark came out, Han Bin and others were stunned. Looking at Xiang Huo''s eyes was like looking at an idiot.


    The friars in the fire brigade smiled, because they all knew why the captain did this.


    After Huo lie said that, he was even more proud to see Han Bin and others not on the stage. He disdained to say, "I know the little trick you played in the earth God mainland. Don''t think that if jiuxiao team let you, you can be arrogant in front of us. Just admit defeat today, so as not to lose face in front of Li Yunxiao..."


    Hearing this, Han Bin knows the reason even if he is stupid.


    Zhu Ruoxue smiled strangely, looked at Han Bin and said clearly, "you really have nothing to do with that girl?"


    Han Bin didn''t seem to see Zhu Ruoxue''s eyes. He flashed to the challenge arena and said politely: "Han Bin, please give me more advice..."


    The fire was fierce and cold. He glanced at Han Bin and said angrily, "I know your name is Han Bin, and you are not qualified to know my name..."


    Han Bin is also too lazy to ask the other party''s name. After all, what the other party''s name is has nothing to do with him. As long as he defeats the Huoyan team, it will not appear in the next competition. These days, there is a competition every day. After the competition, you can leave here. Han Bin didn''t want to waste time here. He said impatiently, "Taoist friends, can we start?"


    Huo lie didn''t want to start now. He felt that it was easy to find an opportunity to teach Han Bin a lesson. How could it end like this. Just like this, Huolie deliberately showed a cat''s eyes at the mouse and said with a smile: "of course, we should start, but not now. Tell me! Is it the fight between the monks of our two major teams, or you and me one-on-one?"


    Han Bin didn''t even think about it. He said, "let''s two!"


    Huo lie was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Han Bin to say such words and said, "aren''t you afraid of losing?"


    Han Bin laughed instead. Idiots see more. Idiots like this are the first time to see them. They asked, "you''re not afraid to lose. Will I be afraid?"


    "Of course I''m not afraid of losing." Huo lie said confidently, "just your two sons, you haven''t been able to defeat me."


    Han Bin shook his head secretly. The fire was really arrogant, so he said, "let''s do it!"


    "Why should I do it first?" Huo lie smiled. "For your sake, I''ll give you a chance to do it first, so that others won''t say that I deceive the small..."


    Han Bin now has only level 4 cultivation of divine card. Under normal circumstances, he is naturally not a fierce opponent. Don''t forget that he is a full attribute monk and has two parts. The divine power in his body can be transformed freely and is not affected by mainland rules. Han Bin can easily defeat Jiang Yunheng and others. It is not too difficult to defeat Huolie with coercion.


    At this moment, Han Bin suddenly thought of what Dong Guolong said. Indeed, as he said, there are many friars in the casual cultivation alliance and many strong ones, but the atmosphere is really unhealthy. There are too many self righteous people and too many arrogant people. If this continues, I''m afraid there is no need for the divine alliance, and the casual alliance will collapse.


    In any case, the loose cultivation alliance will be its own force in the future. Han Bin must take advantage of this opportunity to teach these friars who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Thinking of this, Han Bin frowned, looked at Xiang Huolie and said, "I don''t want to do it, but if I do it, there''s nothing for you..."


    Huo lie was stunned. He immediately seemed to hear the funniest thing in the world and said with a smile: "boy, I thought I was arrogant, but I didn''t expect you to be more arrogant than me. Unfortunately, you forgot one thing. Arrogance needs capital and strong strength. You still want to be arrogant for this cultivation. I think your brain has been kicked by a donkey..."


    Han Bin was not angry. Being angry with such an idiot was just asking for trouble. He said faintly, "do it! Whether it is like this or not, you will know after you exert pressure..." he moved his wrist and hit a rune in the center of the challenge arena. Then I heard a slap, and a huge energy was released from around the challenge arena, forming a huge boundary, trapping the challenge arena in it.


    This barrier is actually a huge array, invisible and colorless, but its defense is much stronger than the array.


    After Han Bin opened the border, he isolated his voice, and people outside couldn''t hear their dialogue.


    Of course, Han Bin and Huolie can''t hear the conversation outside.


    Several friars of the fire brigade showed a proud smile at the corners of their mouths. One of them said, "brother, wait a minute. The captain will beat him. He doesn''t even know his father..."


    The other person nodded and agreed: "that''s why the captain doesn''t do it easily. If he does, he will hurt people."


    Such a voice kept ringing. All the friars of the Huoyan team thought that Han Bin would end up seriously injured.


    Xiao Hui couldn''t help it. He laughed and said, "are you so sure that it''s not your captain who was seriously injured later?"


    Huoyue, the monk who spoke earlier, is Huolie''s brother. He has reached the peak of level 4 of divine card. He can''t understand the strength of big brother. At the moment, hearing Xiao Hui''s teasing, he said coldly and disdainfully: "with your strength, you still want to seriously hurt my eldest brother. Go back to practice for a few more years and say such big words again, so as to avoid losing face..."


    Xiao Hui smiled and said, "you''re right. I''m afraid you''ll be ashamed at that time."


    "We''re ashamed?" the more angry he didn''t fight. He just wanted to refute, but he saw that the competition in the challenge arena had begun. Leng hum, "I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you. You''ll know the result later."


    The little gray eye turned and suddenly thought of something and said, "since you are so sure that your captain will win, do you have the courage to bet with me..."


    Under normal circumstances, if others make such a request, the more fire will certainly think about whether it will be a conspiracy. But now it''s different. The more fire sees the confident look of big brother, it naturally doesn''t think big brother will lose. It doesn''t even want to think, so he said, "why don''t you dare to fight? Will I be afraid of you?"


    Speaking of this, huoyue showed a cunning smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "since it''s a bet, there are always some bets. Why don''t we bet?"


    Xiao Hui was just thinking about how to make the other party bet. When he heard this, he almost didn''t laugh. There are so many idiots in the Huoyan team. Since you want to lose something, I''ll play with you. However, Xiao Hui thought so, but his face showed a embarrassed look, hesitated and said, "this, this is not good!"


    The more huoyue thought Xiao Hui was afraid, he deliberately showed a embarrassed look and said, "if you don''t have good things, go to your brothers to borrow some. If you win, you will be developed..." he said, taking out a large number of natural and earth treasures and some precious minerals from the storage bag and putting them in the open space between them.


    The move of huoyue naturally attracted people''s attention. Xiao Yuyao frowned and said, "Xiao Hui, what are you doing? Don''t make trouble here..."


    Xiao Hui deliberately showed a embarrassed look and said, "sister-in-law, I don''t want to do this, but you look at them, you have to take me to bet..." he said, winking at Xiao Yuyao constantly, with clear eyes. "Sister-in-law, these people don''t know good or bad, we might as well play with them..."


    Huoyue was wrong again. He said proudly, "you can be arrogant. Brother just said that arrogance needs capital. You can''t even take out the things you bet on. How can you be arrogant?" he glanced at Han Bin in the challenge arena and disdained: "I think that boy is also waste. He hasn''t done it for so long..."


    Xiao Yuyao didn''t want to make trouble, but someone said Han Bin. She was angry and said, "Xiao Hui, let''s play with them..." and took out a lot of things from the storage bag.


    Fengwu is also very interested in gambling. Anyway, she can only make money. Such a good thing can''t be found if she wants to find it at ordinary times! He hurriedly said, "count me in..."


    In the aurora team, everyone took out things except green dust, and more and more things were piled on the ground. In the twinkling of an eye, it was like half of a hill, but it was all natural materials, earth treasures, refining materials, and some divine stones and divine liquids. As for pills and other things, there is no latter one. After all, no one knows the drug properties of pills, and its value is uncertain.


    The more fire saw so many things, his face was a little ugly. He wanted to teach some Xiaohui and others a lesson, but he didn''t expect to lift a stone and hit himself in the foot. The other party took out so many things at once, which he had never thought of before. However, Huo is more and more a person who wants face. After all, those words have been said, and it is difficult to recover, so he said to several people around him: "brothers, someone sent us a baby, do you want..."

 Chapter 1198

    The fire team has long wanted to take part in the bet. The key is that the fire didn''t nod, and they didn''t dare to talk. At the moment, hearing the words of huoyue, the people were ready to move. Four of them nodded one after another and said, "of course, such a good thing can''t be met every day."


    However, one of the friars was timid and whispered, "brother huoyue, can the team really win?"


    Hearing this, he became more and more angry. Isn''t it to grow the arrogance of others and destroy his own prestige?


    Huoyue angrily raised his right hand, knocked on the Friar''s forehead, and said angrily, "what are you talking about? Don''t you believe your brother''s strength and it''s not a matter of moving your fingers to solve the boy." then, he turned his words and hurriedly said: "stop talking nonsense and take out all the valuable treasures..."


    In the twinkling of an eye, all the treasures were piled up like a hill.


    Huoyue estimated and said to Xiao Hui and others: "the total value of the treasures on both sides of us is much different. However, I still want to thank you for sending so many good things to us..." when he spoke, his eyes stayed on the treasures. It seems that these things have become something in his bag.


    Little ash snorted coldly and disdained: "it''s still early to draw a conclusion now. We can''t know the test results until later."


    The fire waved his hand and said with great certainty, "since you don''t give up, I''ll wait!"


    Besides, on the challenge arena, Han Bin looked coldly at Xiang Huolie. Originally, he was ready to fight, but he saw Xiaohui and Huo talking more and more. In the twinkling of an eye, Han Bin knew what Xiaohui was going to do and began to delay time. When Xiaohui and others took out things, Han Bin didn''t want to talk nonsense with Huolie and said, "let''s start!"


    Huolie frowned and said angrily, "boy, just now you said to start, but when I took the shot, you said to wait a minute. Now you say to take the shot, your boy is not playing any tricks!" he said so. In fact, he also saw a scene outside. Han Bin''s delaying time is just his intention, but he just said such words deliberately.


    Han Bin sneered and said, "didn''t you want to delay just now?"


    The lie was exposed on the spot. He was very angry and looked a little ugly. He hummed coldly, "even if I want to delay, what can you do to me? However, thank you for giving me so many things." then he thought of something and hurriedly said: "Since the brothers are betting, let''s bet something. If I lose, all my treasures will be given to you. If you lose, you will give Li... Li Yunxiao to me."


    Han Bin was stunned. He saw such a gambler for the first time and said, "OK, it''s up to you..."


    Huo lie looked at Han Bin in disbelief and asked again, "did you really promise me?"


    Han Bin sneered in his heart. He has nothing to do with Li Yunxiao. What''s the difference between letting him or not? Besides, Li Yunxiao is a big living man. Even if he lets him, the other party may not accept the flame. Han Bin shook his head and sighed. The flame is really an idiot. How can such a person become the first team of Vulcan mainland China.


    Huo lie didn''t know what Han Bin was thinking. While being complacent, he said, "since you give me face, I''ll let you show 50% of the pressure..." as he said, he released a huge momentum, then formed a pressure, went straight to Han Bin, and came to Han Bin in front of him.


    After Huolie showed his coercion, he thought Han Bin would lose, but in the next scene, he widened his eyes.


    Han Bin stood there as if nothing had happened. The coercion had no impact on him at all.


    At first, Huolie thought he was wrong and rubbed his eyes, but he found that it was still the same. He was not a fool. He immediately realized that the other party either hid his cultivation or had extraordinary purity of divine power. If it was the former, he could only admit defeat. If it was the latter, he could exert all his divine power and have the possibility of victory.


    Thinking of this, Huolie had a way and said, "boy, you really seem to have some skills. I ask you, are you a monk of level 4 of divine card?"


    Han Bin knew what the other party was thinking, deliberately frowned and said, "of course I''m a monk of level 4 of divine card. Do I still need to lie to you?"


    Huo lie thought about it. These days, who doesn''t want to prove how strong he is and attract the attention of the elders of the casual cultivation alliance. In the future, there is no one who deliberately hides his cultivation. Therefore, Huo lie not only didn''t doubt Han Bin''s words, but also believed it very much and nodded: "in that case, I won''t let you fight a fair battle!"


    Han Bin felt that the other party was like a clown. He waved his hand and said, "don''t talk nonsense. If you have any ability, just make it out."


    When he heard this, he was angry. Even if you have pure power, you don''t need to be so arrogant! He secretly increased the output of power. The power in the challenge arena is getting bigger and bigger, and the power in his body is consuming rapidly. When he maximized the power, he found that Han Bin is still fine. He knew it was broken and lost his voice: "How could it be? Why didn''t you do anything?"


    When he said this, Huolie couldn''t help thinking, "is there any treasure on this guy that can resist the pressure?" the more he thought, the more he felt it was possible, but now he said that if it wasn''t so, he would be ashamed. However, Huolie soon thought of another way and said, "now it''s your turn to do it, hurry up."


    Huolie asked Han Bin to speed up, not to find a fight, but he thought that if Han Bin really had such a treasure, it would be easy to do. When Han Bin''s cultivation is not high, his coercion is also not strong. There is some evidence that he can resist the coercion before. At that time, let the elders come to judge. If so, it will cancel the qualification of the semi-finals of the aurora team, and the fire team can smoothly advance to the next round.


    Huo lie thinks so much because he doesn''t know much about the magic weapons in the divine world. Those sub artifact and artifact are powerful because they are powerful. I''ve never heard that magic weapons can resist the pressure exerted by friars. If there is such a magic weapon, it can''t be called an artifact. It''s not too much to call it a super artifact.


    Han Bin also felt that it was boring to play with such a friar with low IQ. He wondered how such an idiot could fly to the divine world. However, in the twinkling of an eye, I understand that there are all kinds of wonders in the world. It is not impossible for those families with deep heritage to use magic pills to improve friars'' accomplishments. As long as you are not a fool, you can also fly to the divine world.


    After wanting to understand this, Han Bin sighed secretly. I don''t know which family wants to let an idiot fly to the divine world.


    Han Bin''s mind moved, and the divine power in his body was released, forming a huge momentum. Under the control of Han Bin, this momentum quickly gathered together to form an extremely huge pressure. Han Bin''s authority is different from that of ordinary monks, which contains the power of rules with three attributes, and even murderous spirit.


    It is conceivable how powerful the prestige generated by the fusion of so many energies is.


    As soon as the pressure appeared, it spread out at an amazing speed. Relatively speaking, the pressure exerted by fire was a little ridiculous. It collapsed as soon as it was touched. In the twinkling of an eye, it dissipated without a trace. Han Bin controlled the pressure and came to Huolie. Before wrapping him in it, a scene surprised him appeared.


    The fire was so fierce that he knelt down on the ground and begged: "Sir, please, please let me go..."


    Han Bin frowned. He didn''t know what play Huolie was playing. He said, "didn''t you say I wasn''t your opponent just now?"


    Hearing this, Huolie wanted to smoke himself. How could he say such a thing just now! He didn''t want to kneel down, but the moment the pressure came to him, he clearly felt the breath of death. He is very familiar with this smell. If Han Bin attacks him, he can really kill him, and even be scared.


    Although Dong Guolong said that the time point of the fight is up to now, we can''t kill.


    If Han Bin uses pressure to seriously injure him and then destroys the meridians in his body, I don''t know how long it will take to recover completely.


    Huo lie didn''t want to be seriously injured. Even if he lost face today, he didn''t want to recover in the cave in the next few thousand years. He hurriedly said, "Uncle Han, you have a lot, let me go!" he didn''t know what secrets Han Bin had and why Han Bin hid his accomplishments, but he was sure that he was by no means Han Bin''s opponent.


    Han Bin didn''t put away his pressure, stared at the fire and asked, "did you admit defeat?"


    Huolie quickly nodded and said, "Uncle Han, I admit defeat, I''ll admit defeat now..." he said, took out a jade card from the storage bag, and then pinched it to explode.


    This is the jade card distributed before the competition. As long as it explodes during the competition, it means to admit defeat.


    There is only one such jade pendant for each person. If you pinch it, you can''t continue to compete in the next round.


    After the jade card was pinched and exploded, a strange energy flew into the rune in the middle of the challenge arena, and the border was opened.


    Han Bin didn''t even look at Huo lie. He jumped down from the challenge arena and said to Xiaohui and others: "put away your things. Let''s go back first!"


    Xiaohui smiled and came to the two piles of treasures and said to Qingqing and others: "sisters in law, divide things, ha ha..."


    On the other side of the Huoyan team, they stared at Han Bin and others in disbelief.


    When Xiao Hui picked up the treasure, all the people slowed down. Their hearts were dripping blood. This is the treasure collected for countless years.


    At this time, Huolie walked down from the challenge arena with a helpless face and waved to the people, "let''s go!"


    Seeing elder brother''s helpless look, huoyue suddenly thought of something and hurriedly said, "elder brother, he didn''t use any despicable means to let you admit defeat!" then he looked at Han Bin fiercely and said angrily: "since the competition is over, we can solve personal gratitude and resentment. I''ll teach him a lesson now..."


    The fire just wanted to turn around, but was dazed by a slap and said angrily, "which bastard hit me?"


    The next moment, the more fire saw brother glaring at himself, he knew what was going on. He didn''t understand: "brother, why did you hit me?"


    The fire was fierce and cold. He snorted and shouted, "don''t make trouble here. Just your ability and want to fight with Uncle Han. I think you''re impatient..."


    "Han, uncle Han..." the fire was more and more confused, and his eyes were full of surprise. He whispered: "what''s the matter with you today, brother? If you lose the competition, you don''t get angry, but you also shout to others?" however, seeing the fierce anger, the fire went to your mouth and swallowed it again. He bowed his head and said: "brother, I know..."


    Although huoyue bowed his head to admit his mistake, he didn''t think he was wrong. He secretly vowed that today''s shame must be found back.


    Soon, huoyue thought of a way. Looking at the direction where Han Bin and others left, he gnashed his teeth and said, "boy, don''t you have to take part in the competition tomorrow? Tonight, I''ll let you understand what will happen if you offend me. And your immortals, hum, wait and see!"

 Chapter 1199

    At the end of the first round of the semi-finals, the winning teams were excited one by one and went to the restaurant in the city to drink and celebrate. As for those failed teams, they sighed. Many of them left the space capital overnight. The flame wanted to leave overnight, but was pulled into a dark room by his brother.


    Looking at his brother, Huolie frowned and said, "what''s the difference between leaving tonight and leaving early tomorrow morning? I don''t want to spend the night here..."


    The fire sighed and said, "brother, I don''t want to stay here, but I want to see Grandpa."


    "Grandpa?" the fire fiercely snorted coldly and angrily. "Do you still remember this grandpa? If it wasn''t for him, Dad could die? If you want to see him, go by yourself, I don''t want to see him again." then he thought of something and added, "wait at the portal tomorrow morning. If you''re late, we won''t wait for you."


    "Elder brother, I know," said huoyue busily. "I''ll take a look at Grandpa and come back soon."


    After leaving the other courtyard, Huo quickly went to the sanxiu alliance residence, because he was also a disciple of the alliance, and the guards didn''t stop him. Through several corridors, the fire came to the foot of the back mountain. Looking at the mountains in front of him, he took out a jade pendant from his storage bag, and then made several decisions on the jade pendant. Then, the jade pendant sent out an extremely weak fire and flew straight to the back mountain not far away.


    A moment later, an old man in a red Taoist robe came quickly. The old man looked more than 60 years old and his red hair was particularly prominent. His cultivation is not low, and he has reached the peak of divine card level 6. However, his appearance is somewhat similar to that of fire. It is obvious that he is the grandfather of fire.


    The elder can practice here. His status is extraordinary. This mountain belongs to the alliance of casual cultivation. All the people who can practice here are the elders of the alliance. This man is one of the alliance elders. His name is huoyun. He has been an alliance elder for many years. The reason why huoyun didn''t appear in today''s competition is that he didn''t come out at the critical moment of his cultivation.


    If ordinary people come to him, huoyun will not come out to meet him. This time, he is his own grandson. No matter how busy he is, he will come out to meet him. Besides, he is still guilty about his son''s death. He went to Huolie more than once to help them improve their cultivation, but he was rejected.


    Huoyun thought that his two grandchildren would never forgive him in his life. Unexpectedly, he took the initiative to find him today.


    Seeing his grandson, huoyun was more or less excited and couldn''t help asking, "where''s your eldest brother? Why didn''t you come together?"


    The fire looked at Grandpa more and more. There was no respect in his eyes. He said coldly: "I don''t have a grandpa like you. I''ll come to you to do something today. If you can promise me, I''ll barely recognize your grandpa. If you don''t help, I''ll go right away and never appear in front of you..."


    Hearing his grandson''s words, huoyun sighed, nodded and said, "go and talk in the cave!"


    When he came to the cave, huoyun didn''t talk nonsense and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The more fire, the less nonsense. He simply said what happened today, and then said: "I don''t want to say anything about you when you treated my father like that. Today, my eldest brother and I were bullied. They robbed all our treasures over the years. Without savings, how can we live on the Vulcan continent in the future? You must help us get those things back, and then teach the boy a good lesson..."


    Hearing this, huoyun frowned. He felt that his grandson was wrong and had to find trouble with others.


    Huoyun''s face showed hesitation. If it was his previous character, he wouldn''t help at all.


    The fire on one side kept looking at Grandpa''s eyes. When he saw such a scene, he couldn''t help saying, "didn''t you ignore the bullying of your father? If you did it, your father wouldn''t die at all. I didn''t expect that you would still be like this after so many years. It seems that I came wrong this time..." he said, and he was about to turn and leave.


    Seeing his grandson leaving, huoyun sighed and said, "wait a minute."


    The more the fire didn''t answer, the steps under his feet stopped, and Leng hum, "why, don''t you want to understand."


    "I promise you, but I''ll teach him a lesson at most. I''ll help you get things back and won''t kill him." huoyun doesn''t want to help, but there''s no way. He lost his son and doesn''t want to lose his grandson anymore. He said in a deep voice, "tell me where he lives, and I''ll find him now..."


    Huoyue''s face was happy. He took out a jade slip from the storage bag and threw it to huoyun. "There are his details in it. Have a look!"


    Huoyun took the jade slips and input the divine knowledge into them. Seeing that Han Bin had only level 4 cultivation of divine card, he breathed a sigh of relief and said, "you wait for me here, I''ll go back..."


    The fire nodded and said, "if you can really help me this time, I will call your grandpa in the future..."


    After leaving the cave, huoyun sighed in his heart. He knew what his two grandchildren were like. He didn''t know anything except his talent. He was no different from an idiot. If his son hadn''t died, he wouldn''t have spent so much effort to force them to improve their accomplishments and let them fly to the divine world.


    Everything is the fault of that year. Huoyun knows why he can''t improve his accomplishments these years, not because his heart knot hasn''t been untied. Cause and effect cycle, everything is doomed. He started things in those years. Now it''s a wish to help grandson once. If you untie the knot, you may break through again in the future.


    Huoyun is an elder of the sanxiu alliance. He is very familiar with the environment here, and he also knows how to open the array of other courts. Came to Han Bin''s other hospital, huoyun skillfully cracked the array, and then sneaked into the array. Because of his high cultivation and strong ability to hide his breath, no one found his whereabouts except Han Bin after entering the array.


    Han Bin found that he did not feel the smell of fire cloud, but added another array in the array of other hospitals. This array has neither attack nor defense. If you don''t feel it carefully, you can''t find it at all. However, this array is unique. If someone sneaks into the array, Han Bin can feel it.


    However, Han Bin deliberately pretended not to know, but his divine consciousness quietly locked on the other party. He fell to see what the other party was going to do when he sneaked here in the middle of the night. Huoyun is very familiar with the environment here. With a sweep of his divine knowledge, he soon found Han Bin''s whereabouts. Then his mouth moved a few times, and a weak energy wave was introduced into Han Bin''s room.


    At the next moment, a voice appeared in Han Bin''s mind, "Dao you, I sometimes look for you. Can you come out for a chat?"


    Hearing this, Han Bin knew that the other party had no malice, but he was curious about what the other party was doing here.


    Han Bin thought for a moment, quietly left the room, and then saw huoyun in a corner of another hospital.


    Huoyun saw Han Bin appear, his face was slightly happy, and said, "it''s not easy to talk here. Let''s go to the back mountain over there!"


    Han Bin doesn''t want to talk here. After all, the other party''s identity is unknown. In case of a fight later, it may hurt Xiao Yuyao and others. Besides, Han Bin has sensed huoyun''s cultivation. There is only level 5 of divine card, which is not much different from Jiang Yunheng''s cultivation. If he really fights, as long as the other party doesn''t cheat, he can easily subdue.


    They left the other courtyard and flew straight to the bamboo forest in the back mountain. Then they chose a hidden place and fell down.


    Huoyun arranged a sound insulation array and hugged: "Taoist friend, I didn''t mean any harm to you this time. I just wanted to discuss something with you." after that, he hesitated and continued: "I know about the competition between you and my grandson today. I heard you robbed their things. Is there a time?"


    Huoyun''s tone of voice was polite. He didn''t bully others or bully Han Bin.


    Han Bin''s impression of him was quite good, and he didn''t want to make a rude remark before he found out what happened. He said, "it really happened, but the course of the matter is different from what you said..."


    Huoyun didn''t move his eyebrows. In the twinkling of an eye, he understood what was going on. He smiled bitterly and said, "it''s all right. I just want to get back what they lost. Of course, I don''t take it for nothing. I''ll exchange things for things. As long as you don''t ask too much, I''ll promise you what I can do."


    Han Bin was so clever that he already knew each other''s purpose. He sighed in his heart and then said, "elder, with all due respect, your two grandchildren are really not very good. If you help him like this, you won''t work, but you will hurt them. Just imagine, if something similar happens again in the future, will you still do it?"


    Huoyun also knew that this was wrong, but he really wanted to solve the happy knot and said, "Taoist friend, you''re right. I once thought so, but that thing made me lose a son. Now I don''t want to lose my grandchildren. Even if they are wrong, I''ll be wrong. After all, they have my blood..."


    Han Bin can understand each other''s mood. If this happens to him, how to choose?


    However, Han Bin is sure that he will not let such a thing happen.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed, an idea flashed in his mind and said in a deep voice: "senior, I won''t help you. Please go back!"


    Hearing this, huoyun''s face sank. He seemed to have thought of such a result and said with a bitter smile: "I know you won''t help me. After all, whoever such a thing happens will make such a choice. As I said just now, he is my grandson after all. I can''t sit idly by. Don''t force me to do it..."


    After huoyun said this, his face was full of struggle. It seemed that he didn''t want to start with Han Bin.


    Han Bin suddenly felt that the old man in front of him was so poor that he decided to help him, so he said, "senior, you are not my opponent. Please come back!"


    Huoyun was stunned. He didn''t believe Han Bin''s words and said, "young man, don''t be too arrogant. If you can defeat me, I''ll leave here immediately. I won''t ask about them any more. If you lose, please give me those things, and I won''t bother you again. How about it?"


    This is also the result Han Bin wanted to see. He nodded and said, "OK, I promise you."


    Huoyun didn''t make a move, but he released a huge momentum. He said in a positive way: "the fighting method hurts the harmony. Let''s compare it with coercion!"


    Han Bin didn''t want to talk nonsense. His divine sense moved, a huge pressure was released, and he went straight to each other.


    Although the pressure released by huoyun was powerful, it was not Han Bin''s opponent. In the twinkling of an eye, it was defeated.


    As a result, huoyun never dreamed of it. He was stunned and said, "how is this possible?"


    "As I said just now, you are not my opponent." Han Bin said positively, "don''t worry about their children and grandchildren. If they indulge blindly, they will hurt them..."


    Han Bin''s voice is still echoing in the array. People have disappeared, but the array is still there.


    Huoyun widened his eyes again. He really couldn''t believe why the other party could leave here without opening the array. In a moment, he finally understood why the other party could defeat him in such a short time. It turned out that he met a strong master. With a sigh, huoyun hugged Han Bin in the direction he left and said, "thank you for reminding me. I understand."

 Chapter 1200

    Back in the cave, huoyun looked at his grandson sitting on the ground and sighed. He didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Hearing footsteps, huoyue also woke up from practice. When he saw grandpa standing in the channel outside the inner cave, he didn''t come in and frowned slightly. However, huoyue''s brain still couldn''t think so much. After getting up, he took an arrow step to Grandpa and asked, "how''s it going?"


    What should happen can''t be avoided. Huoyun simply let go and warned: "don''t trouble him in the future. We can''t afford to offend such a person..."


    Hearing this, huoyue was stunned. He knew grandpa''s accomplishments and grandpa''s identity. He believed that there was no one in the casual cultivation alliance who could not afford to offend grandpa except the leader of the alliance. At this moment, Huo felt a little ironic. He suddenly thought of something and said with a sneer: "you don''t want to help me, so you say such a thing!"


    "Don''t want to help you?" huoyun smiled bitterly and snorted coldly. "If I didn''t want to help you, I''d just refuse you directly. Why bother others in the middle of the night? I''ve met the person you said. His cultivation is not high and his divine power is unusually pure. I''m not his opponent..."


    "Ah!!!" huoyue looked at grandpa in disbelief and lost his voice. "I don''t believe it. Your cultivation is so high. How can you not be his opponent?"


    Huoyun felt that some things should be made clear with his grandson so that he would not get into trouble with Han Bin in the future, so he said, "don''t say you don''t believe it, I don''t believe it, but that''s the truth. I won''t help you this time. I hope you won''t get into trouble with him again in the future. If you go alone, I''ll be a grandson without you..."


    The fire became more and more confused. He never dreamed that Grandpa could say such words.


    Seeing Grandpa''s helpless look, huoyue didn''t think it was a disguise. He hesitated and said, "are what you said true?"


    Huoyun nodded and said truthfully, "of course it''s true. Anyway, you''re also my grandson. How can I watch your being bullied." at this point, he paused and continued: "However, I talked with him for a while and knew what happened at that time. If you weren''t too arrogant, how could it be like this? Don''t get into trouble again in the future. If you offend a strong man with bad temper one day, you don''t even know how to die..."


    The fire turned red. After the secret was not revealed, he didn''t know what to say.


    "Well, you go back first!" huoyun said in a deep voice, "if you still recognize my grandfather, you can come to me later. If you don''t recognize me, it''s better not to make trouble again..."


    Huoyue nodded, and then walked outside the cave. After taking a few steps, he seemed to understand. He turned and said, "Grandpa, I know I''m wrong, I won''t do this in the future..." after that, he walked outside the cave quickly, because he was fast, and disappeared in the passage of the cave in a few steps.


    Seeing the back of his grandson''s departure, huoyun finally showed a dead smile at the corners of his mouth, and the knot lingering for many years seems to have loosened a lot.


    Besides Han Bin, when he returned to the cave, he entered the cultivation.


    The first round of competition began in the early morning of the first day.


    After the first round, 27 teams were eliminated. If there is another competition, one team must be empty.


    In this case, because most of the team''s comprehensive strength is not much different, whoever is taken by the wheel is equal to entering the top ten. Therefore, as before, he chose to draw lots to decide. Han Bin is not a lucky person. He didn''t draw lots for the wheel, so naturally he has to enter the next round of competition.


    Han Bin doesn''t care about these. He knows about the strength of these teams. Except that several teams can be compared with jiuxiao team, the strength of other teams is not much different from that of Huoyan team. Even if the most powerful teams compete with Aurora team, they won''t lose. There are too many strong players here. Even if Han Bin and others don''t fight, Qingchen and Fengwu can lighten each other Loose beat.


    This time, the opponent of the aurora team is the aurora team of the God mainland. On the surface, the names of the two teams are not much different, and the comprehensive strength is not much different, but this is only a superficial phenomenon. If it really starts to fight, Han Bin can easily defeat the other party. But this time, the other Party chose the team confrontation instead of one-on-one as before.


    When the two teams came to the challenge arena, the captain of Tianguang team hugged his fist and said, "I''m in Xialiu River, please give me more advice."


    Han Bin stood up and hugged: "under Han Bin, the competition can begin?"


    Liu He nodded, made a decision to the challenge arena and opened the boundary.


    The two sides looked at each other and exerted pressure at the same time. The pressure in the border became larger and larger, and the two forces offset each other. At first, the skylight team could barely resist, but with the passage of time, the pressure exerted by the aurora team became larger and larger, so they immediately defeated the pressure on the other side of the skylight team and flew straight to them.


    Seeing this scene, Liu He also knew that he would lose. He smiled bitterly and said, "Taoist friends, please be merciful and let''s admit defeat." then he took out a jade pendant from the storage bag and pinched it immediately.


    After the jade pendant exploded, the border dissipated. Han Bin threw a fist at Liu He and others and said, "it''s just a fluke..." he didn''t talk nonsense and left with the people.


    After this round of competition, there were 14 teams left.


    The next day''s competition, as usual, was conducted in a challenging way. In short, among the 14 teams, there is no need for the next round of competition. Which team comes out first and thinks it can be the first team. As long as the other teams default, they can directly enter the top ten. If someone stands up, they must compete. If they lose, they will be eliminated directly, and if they win, they will enter the top ten directly.


    Generally, these teams rarely challenge when they know the strength of each other. After all, the price after losing is too high. If they don''t challenge all the time, four teams even have the opportunity to directly enter the top ten after the challenge fails. Of course, the name of the first team is too big. Who doesn''t want to compete! If you can become the first team, you can recruit a large number of members in the future casual repair alliance, although you can''t call the wind and rain.


    Jiuxiao team was the first team in the last session, otherwise it would be impossible to recruit nearly 10000 strong people in such a short time. Of course, over the years, many teams have also been secretly cultivating their forces. Some teams have a tendency to surpass jiuxiao team. They are waiting for this opportunity to win the name of the first team.


    Han Bin didn''t understand these situations and didn''t take them to heart.


    Dong Guolong stood in front of a challenge arena and told the rules of the challenge in detail. When he finished, he said to Han Bin: "you must win the name of the first team..."


    Han Bin was slightly stunned and looked at Dong Guolong with great puzzlement. After all, he had no interest in the name of the first team.


    Dong Guolong said this for his own reason. The voice said: "the name of the first team seems to have no effect, but it actually plays a great role. Who doesn''t want to join a powerful team? As long as you play the name of the first team, it''s unimaginable that there are many monks who want to join the team in the future. Even if you merge with other teams, the other team will agree..."


    Hearing this, Han Bin also knew Dong Guolong''s purpose, nodded to him and signaled him to rest assured.


    Dong Guolong knew Han Bin''s ability. Naturally, he didn''t worry. Then he said in a voice: "the last first team jiuxiao team, please mount the challenge arena..."


    There was a flash of light on the challenge arena, and seven members of the jiuxiao team flew up. Li Yunxiao had removed his veil, and his beautiful appearance exuded a sense of awe. She looked at the crowd around the challenge arena and immediately hugged and said, "ladies and gentlemen, if someone wants to challenge, you can start now..." she said. She looked at Han Bin intentionally or unintentionally. Her eyes were clear and said, "don''t you come up yet?"


    In fact, Li Yunxiao has thought well. If no one challenges, she will continue to win the name of the first team. If someone challenges and her strength is not strong, she will directly defeat the other party. Of course, there is a premise that the aurora team does not challenge. If the aurora team comes forward, she will obediently give the name of the first team to Han Bin. Because if you lose the battle, you will be hated. Although it''s embarrassing to admit defeat directly, it''s nothing compared to being in the top ten.


    Li Yunxiao''s eyes, Han Bin also looked in his eyes. He just wanted to nod, and one of the team flew up.


    The flying team, the black soul team from the dark continent, is led by a middle-aged man at the top of level 5 of God card.


    Among the seven members of the black soul team, in addition to the captain black fog, five of them are level 5 monks of God brand. Although they have just broken through, their comprehensive strength can not be underestimated. The remaining one is also the peak of divine card level 4. It can be seen from his momentum that he can break through to divine card level 5 soon.


    Not only that, the black soul team cultivates dark spells and has extremely powerful magical powers. If they really fight, Li Yunxiao may not be their opponent. If they exert pressure to resist, the jiuxiao team still has the strength to fight, but Li Yunxiao is not sure whether they can win in the end.


    Black fog smiled coldly, looked at Li Yunxiao and said, "just because you won last time doesn''t mean your team is really the first in the world. Today I''m going to get the first back..."


    Li Yunxiao knew that she was not the opponent of the black soul team. She didn''t want to continue to win the first place, but she felt a little uncomfortable when she saw the arrogance of the other party. Li Yunxiao''s eyebrows moved. An idea appeared in his mind and immediately said, "black fog, you know the rules of the challenge. If you lose, you won''t be able to enter the top ten."


    "You''d better think clearly. Don''t make the same mistake, or you won''t even have a chance to enter the alliance space." Li Yun paused and continued, "of course, if you quit now, you still have a chance. If you really want to be higher than the next level, I can only sympathize with you..."


    The black fog snorted coldly, and the disdain in his eyes flashed past, sneering: "Little girl, if you''re afraid, just say it directly. Why do you say so much nonsense. Besides, since I dare to challenge you, I''m fully prepared. Others are afraid of your jiuxiao team, I''m not afraid. Don''t forget what you said to me. If I can defeat you, you and your jiuxiao team will belong to me in the future, ha ha..."


    Hearing this, Li Yunxiao''s face sank, stared at the black fog and said, "it depends on whether you have this ability. What I said is very clear. You must get the name of the first team. Even if you beat me, I won''t fulfill my promise." she said so, but she snorted coldly, "if you can get the first, I''ll be the next God."


    Li Yunxiao''s eyes fell on Han Bin, his mouth moved twice, and the voice said: "don''t forget that we are a cooperative relationship. It''s up to you later..."

 Chapter 1201

    Black fog didn''t hear the meaning of his words. He didn''t care: "to tell you the truth, I haven''t paid attention to all the other teams in the Sanshou alliance except your jiuxiao team. If anyone dares to challenge, it''s self humiliation, unless they give up the chance to enter the top ten..."


    It can be said that this remark offended all the teams. The monks of these teams glared at the black fog one by one, but they dared to be angry. Everyone knows the power of the black soul team. If you offend them, maybe nothing will happen here. Once you leave here? Will kill them.


    Not only that, many friars have heard that the black soul team is ruthless and kills without blinking an eye. There are countless strong people who die in their hands, and most of them are scared. That''s right. After hearing the words of the black fog, these people finally sighed and didn''t say anything. Who let the strength of others be there!


    People''s eyes, black fog also looked at the bottom of their eyes, disdained to say: "a group of waste, I know you dare not challenge."


    Dong Guolong''s eyebrows moved. He couldn''t see it. He said in a deep voice, "black fog, have you said enough?"


    Although black fog was arrogant and self righteous, he was afraid of Dong Guolong. He quickly hugged his fist and said, "alliance leader, don''t I teach these evil friars a lesson? Don''t be angry, I''ll start to challenge now." then he turned to Li Yunxiao and said, "you choose the way of fighting! Group war, or one-on-one competition?"


    Li Yunxiao smiled and said something unexpected, "I don''t choose either."


    Black fog looked at Li Yunxiao with a puzzled look and asked subconsciously, "what do you mean?"


    "It''s very simple. I admit defeat." Li Yunxiao glanced at the people around him, and then flew to the challenge arena.


    At this moment, all the friars around the challenge arena were stunned and couldn''t believe it would be such a result.


    Admitting defeat is not unprecedented in the previous challenge, but there are few cases like this, and they are not in the case of competing for the first place. People really don''t understand. The strength of jiuxiao team and black soul team is not much different. If they really fight, who wins and who loses is still unknown. Why should jiuxiao team admit defeat?


    Black fog didn''t expect Li Yunxiao to admit defeat. As for why, he didn''t bother to think about it. He laughed and said, "admit defeat, good one to admit defeat..." after that, he looked at Li Yunxiao, his eyes were full of evil light, and smiled and said: "when you go back and wash it clean, wait for me, and the merger of jiuxiao team, you can think about it again!"


    Li Yunxiao didn''t seem to hear this. Instead of being angry, he said with a smile, "take the first place first. Don''t talk useless nonsense here."


    Black fog already thought that his team was the first in the league and said arrogantly, "you have withdrawn from the challenge. Does anyone want to die and compete with our black soul team?"


    There was a sigh under the challenge arena, but no one dared to challenge on the stage. After all, everyone knew what would happen if the challenge failed. However, many people still secretly abused black fog in their hearts, and even had the impulse to teach him a lesson, but such an idea can only be thought about and all know that it can not be realized.


    Seeing that there was no challenge, black fog became more proud and said, "since there is no challenge, I am the first team of San Xiu Alliance..."


    At this time, a sudden voice sounded, "wait a minute..."


    The black fog eyebrows moved and looked in the direction of the voice. When he saw a strange face, he couldn''t help but say, "what are you? There''s no share of you..."


    Han Bin''s face sank and his killing intention flashed in his eyes. He said angrily, "don''t ask me who I am. Just know that I challenge you."


    Hearing this, black fog seemed to hear the funniest thing in the world. He laughed recklessly and said, "boy, I think you have a brain problem and challenge me? Don''t think you are invincible when you get lucky to enter the final finals. Don''t forget what will happen if you fail to challenge..."


    For a team he had never seen before, black fog was too lazy to fight. He wanted to threaten Han Bin, but unexpectedly, it didn''t work.


    Han Bin dodged and fell on the challenge arena. He looked at the black fog coldly and said word by word: "you choose the way of challenge."


    Black fog was stunned. He didn''t think the other party was joking. Subconsciously, he asked, "do you really want to challenge the black soul team?"


    Han Bin smiled coldly and asked, "I don''t want to challenge you. Do I want to joke with you?"


    As soon as this remark came out, it immediately caused a roar of laughter. Those monks who had previously abused the black fog looked forward and backward with laughter.


    "Er..." black fog was a little embarrassed and didn''t know what to say for a moment. However, he didn''t pay attention to Han Bin. He snorted coldly and joked: "I didn''t expect you to be so arrogant as a level-4 monk. In fact, you''re arrogant. The key is not to be arrogant in front of me. Let''s be one-on-one. I don''t want others to feel that big bullies small."


    Then the black fog waved to the people behind him, indicating that they could go down.


    Han Bin didn''t talk nonsense and said, "you can start!"


    Black fog didn''t pay attention to Han Bin at all. He thought that as long as he moved his fingers, he could defeat Han Bin. He disdained to say, "you do it first! Otherwise, if I do it, you won''t have a chance..."


    Han Bin shook his head and sighed. There are too many arrogant people in the casual repair alliance, one by one more than an idiot, and reminded him, "are you sure you want me to do it first?"


    Black fog was a little impatient. He stared at Han Bin and said angrily, "if you let me do it, I''ll do it. There''s so much nonsense."


    "I''ll do nothing for you." Han Bin read a move, released a huge momentum, turned into a threat, and went straight to the black fog.


    The black fog snorted coldly and sniffed: "you want to defeat me with this kind of pressure. It''s just self humiliation..." when he said this, his face became ugly because he found that the pressure was stronger than he thought. As such, the threat flew too fast. Before he slowed down, the threat had wrapped him in it.


    Black fog wanted to do it, but he found that he couldn''t do it. He angrily said, "you''re cheating."


    At this moment, as long as anyone with a clear eye can see, the outcome is divided.


    Han Bin didn''t put away his pressure. His divine sense locked on the other party and sneered: "you let me do it first. How can you say I''m cheating?"


    The black fog''s face turned red. For a moment, he couldn''t find a reason to refute. He hesitated and said, "I didn''t know your divine power is so pure. It doesn''t count. Let''s start over..."


    "Don''t count?" Han Bin''s eyes became cold and said coldly, "so many people look at you. If you don''t count, you don''t count. Ask if everyone agrees..."


    Although they dared not insult black fog face to face, Han Bin took the lead, and many people simply let go.


    "Black fog, I didn''t think you didn''t count. I really didn''t see it!"


    "Yes! How can you be like this? You really lose the face of our team."


    "Black fog, don''t insult yourself. Admit defeat quickly."


    Such a voice sounded around the challenge arena one after another. The black fog''s face became unusually ugly. He clenched his fist tightly and his killing intention soared in his eyes. He wanted to kill Han Bin now. Black fog knows that this is not the time to kill Han Bin. Even if he can kill Han Bin, he can''t escape under the eyes of the elders and the alliance leader.


    Black fog didn''t want to fail like this. He was so ashamed that he hugged Dong Guolong and said, "alliance leader, please decide for me."


    Dong Guolong looked so solemn that he couldn''t see what he was thinking. He said in a deep voice: "I don''t want to ask about your business. As you have seen just now, you let Han Bin take the shot and all of you lost. According to the rules of the league, you have lost. If you don''t get out of the challenge arena, I have the right to abolish your accomplishments."


    Hearing this, black fog''s heart is dripping blood. He has worked hard for so many years to get the first position in the league, but he didn''t expect to let others make wedding clothes for a moment. Suddenly, he thought of something. Yes, he was careless. If he really fought, he might not lose.


    But what if Han Bin had another competition with him?


    Thoughts came into his mind. Black fog finally decided to gamble and try, so he said, "Han Daoyou, I know it''s not your opponent, but I''m really unwilling to compete just now. Can you give me a chance to win two of the three innings?" he also regretted that he didn''t say two of the three innings when he made the rules just now.


    Han Bin is so smart that he doesn''t know what the other person is thinking. He hates such a monk most. He said coldly: "you''re not afraid to ask for humiliation..."


    When did black fog hear such an insult? If it was normal, he would have taught the other party a lesson. But now, he can''t do it. He can only endure it. After all, whether Han Bin agrees to win two of the three innings is related to the future fate of the black soul team. He gritted his teeth and said, "I''m willing to ask for humiliation..."


    Han Bin smiled coldly and said with a smile: "I''ve seen many idiot friars, but it''s the first time I''ve seen you like this. Someone wants to humiliate himself..."


    As soon as he said this, the friars around the challenge arena were stunned and laughed again.


    The monks in the black soul team looked ugly. They wanted to find a crack in the ground and drill in.


    Finally, one of the friars couldn''t help it and said, "Captain, let''s admit defeat. They''re too much."


    The black fog glared at the Friar and said in a harsh voice, "shut up. There''s nothing you can say here." then he looked at Han Bin and said in a flattering way, "Han Daoyou, can you consider the proposal just now?" he said so, but cursed in his heart: "boy, wait! As long as I win, you''ll be the first to kill..."


    Han Bin felt that the nonsense was almost complete. He said positively, "your proposal just now is good. I can consider it. However, you also know that I have won. Why should I continue to compete with you? If there is no color in the competition, I don''t think it''s interesting..."


    The anger in the black fog! But he couldn''t show it. He gritted his teeth and took out a large number of heaven and earth treasures, refining materials and a lot of divine liquid from the storage bag, and then flew to the open space next to the challenge arena under his control. Don''t say, black fog is really rich. It''s unimaginable that there are many treasures, more than all the friars in the fire team combined.


    After taking out these things, black fog clenched his teeth and said, "if I lose, I''ll give you all these, how about it?"


    Han Bin glanced at those things and said calmly, "that''s all?"


    "You..." the black fog didn''t come. He knew that Han Bin deliberately said such words, but he couldn''t vent his anger. In addition to continuing to endure, he had no other way. He clenched his teeth and said, "what do you want? Say it. If these things are not enough, I can take some more..."

 Chapter 1202

    Han Bin showed a look that suits me, nodded and said, "OK, you continue to take it! When you have enough, I will promise to win three games with you..."


    As the saying goes, how can a man not bow his head under the eaves.


    Black fog felt that he had lowered his head to the bottom of his feet and glared at Han Bin. At the same time, he said to the six monks of the black soul team, "Daguang, take out all the treasures on you."


    Daguang and others were stunned. They didn''t expect that black fog would make such a crazy move. They secretly said: "is the captain crazy, or does he really want us to take out the treasure?"


    When the black fog saw Daguang and others stunned there, he was even more angry. He almost couldn''t control his emotions and said angrily, "didn''t you hear what I just said?"


    "Yes, of course, but why did you take out our things?" Daguang thought so, but did not take out the treasure. They are not fools. The treasures in the storage bag have been accumulated for so many years. If they win, they can''t get good things. If they lose, they have nothing.


    Just now, Daguang and others saw the competition between black fog and Han Bin clearly. Those in the game and onlookers are clear. They don''t think Han Bin is cheating, but really has the ability to defeat black fog. In short, if Han Bin plays tricks, he can shoot faster at most. How can he make the power so strong that black fog has no ability to compete.


    In this way, there is only one possibility. Han Bin hides his cultivation. His cultivation is higher than black fog.


    Just because of this, Daguang and other talents don''t want to take out the treasure. They think taking it out is equivalent to giving it to Han Bin in vain.


    Black fog didn''t know what they thought. When he saw that black fog and others were still there, he roared angrily: "Daguang, do you want to rebel?"


    Daguang and others have been with black fog for many years. How can they rebel? They just don''t want to see black fog lose the treasure after losing the competition. However, how to say these words? Black fog is a person who wants face. If he says it, where is his face? Seeing that the black fog had lost his mind angrily, Daguang knew he couldn''t say it. He hardened his head and said, "Captain, I think it''s better to forget it! You''re not his opponent..."


    It''s OK not to say this. After saying it, the black fog was even more angry.


    Black fog''s eyes were red, glared at Daguang and others, and said angrily: "Unexpectedly, you don''t believe my ability. I really misunderstood you. I''ll give you one last chance to take out all the treasures. If you take them, I''ll treat them as if nothing has happened. If you don''t take them, you don''t belong to the black soul team anymore. You know the consequences."


    As soon as this remark came out, Daguang and others became ugly. Although they were all level 5 monks of the divine card, they knew how high black fog''s cultivation was. In short, even if the six of them joined hands, they were not black fog''s opponents. Black fog was famous for being cruel and cruel, and would kill them afterwards.


    Finally, the monk of level 4 of the divine card in the black soul team was afraid and said in a trembling voice: "Captain, calm down, I''ll take out..." he patted the storage bag around his waist and took out all the treasures. Then, under the control of divine consciousness, he flew to the open space aside and piled them on the pile of treasures.


    Daguang and others sighed, knowing that persuasion was useless at this time, hoping for a miracle.


    In the following time, under the surprised eyes of everyone, countless treasures flew to the front and piled up like a mountain in the twinkling of an eye. So many treasures can be said to be invaluable, and many minerals are necessary materials for refining sub artifact. In this way, we can see how rich the black soul team is.


    Black fog had red eyes and even lost his mind. He looked at Han Bin and asked, "Han Daoyou, do you know whether these things are enough?"


    Han Bin glanced at the treasures. When his divine knowledge was swept away, he couldn''t help smacking his tongue. The value of these treasures was higher than expected. Of course, Han Bin wouldn''t say what he thought. He coughed and said, "although such treasures are valuable, I don''t want them very much, if..."


    Black fog was angry. He wanted to kill Han Bin now and roared, "what else do you want?"


    Seeing the crazy appearance of black fog, Han Bin knew that if he continued, the guy would lose his mind and said, "well, I like your black soul team. Except for those core disciples, other monks are merged into our Aurora team. If you promise, I promise to compete with you now..."


    If you think clearly, black fog can''t agree. After all, it matters.


    But now, the black fog had no intention to think so much, nodded and said, "OK, I promise you..."


    Han Bin seems to be invincible in doing so, but what kind of person is there to sympathize with such a scum? Han Bin is such a person. How others treat him, he doesn''t treat others. Just now black fog said that, Han Bin would have wanted to teach him a lesson. If it weren''t for the current situation, he wouldn''t use such a means.


    Han Bin''s wrist moved and a piece of white paper flew out, with dense words written on it.


    The white paper is milky white and emits a strange wave of energy. You can see that it is not an ordinary thing.


    Most of the friars around the challenge arena have eyes on people. When they see the white paper, they lose their voice and say, "contract documents."


    Yes, this is a very rare contract document in the divine world. It is said that such a contract paper can be refined only by the strong of level 6 of the divine card, which is not much different from the value of sub artifact. The content of the contract can be written on the white paper of the contract, and then pinch the law, and the contract will be formed. As long as the other party drips blood essence, the contract document will play a corresponding role. If one party fails to fulfill its commitments according to the contents of the document, there will be only one result and the soul will be scared.


    Of course, there are exceptions. The contract documents are only valid for friars below level 6 of the divine card. If the accomplishments reach level 6 of the divine card, or even those above level 6 of the divine card, they will have no effect. After all, those friars who refine contract idiots are not idiots, and they don''t want to see someone make a contract document to threaten them.


    When black fog saw the words on the white paper of the contract, he knew what the other party was going to do. He said coldly, "unexpectedly, you still have such means. Let me see what you wrote..." he picked up the inner tongs on the document and looked at it. When he finished reading it, he laughed and clapped his hands: "OK, I''m very satisfied with what you wrote. If I lose, I''ll give you the black soul team. If you lose, give me the aurora team, ha ha..."


    Black fog was very satisfied with the contract and said, "since you drafted this document, you should drop blood essence first."


    Han Bin is not afraid of cheating by the other party. After all, the contract document is very special. As long as one party does not drip blood essence, it is invalid. Han Bin moves his finger, suddenly cracks between his fingers, hurts his wound, and a drop of blood essence flies out and falls under the contract document. Then Han Bin hands the contract document to the black fog and says, "it''s your turn."


    The black fog is not nonsense. After quickly lowering the blood essence, he said, "let''s start!"


    The white light on the contract document flashed into two thumb sized light groups and flew into the center of Han Bin''s and black fog''s eyebrows.


    This time, the black fog didn''t underestimate Han Bin. He said in a deep voice: "according to the competition rules, exert pressure together after three interest rates. Is there a problem?"


    Han Bin shook his head and said, "no problem."


    With the passage of time, the three breath seems very short, but it is very long for the black fog.


    Black fog has been staring at Han Bin. His killing intention soared in his eyes. He only hopes that time will be faster and he can kill Han Bin after three interest rates.


    The friars around the challenge arena are also absorbed in looking at the challenge arena. They also want to know who will win the final victory.


    Both of them showed great momentum at the same time, and then turned into coercion and quickly moved to each other.


    As long as people with a clear eye can see, Han Bin''s coercion is weaker, and the coercion released by the black fog is three points stronger.


    However, powerful coercion does not necessarily win the final victory, and speed also determines the final result. In short, for example, two friars shoot flying swords at each other at the same time, and the fast side can kill the opponent without defense. Although coercion confrontation is not the case, it can achieve the same effect if it is well controlled under special circumstances.


    The black fog controlled the pressure and went straight to Han Bin from the front, because the straight distance was the closest.


    Han Bin is not like this. Although the distance from the top is a little far, the advantage of speed still allows him to come to the black fog first. This pressure just came to the black fog, and the huge energy hit the black fog''s back crazily. Black fog just wanted to kill Han Bin quickly. Unexpectedly, Han Bin''s pressure came behind him so quickly and couldn''t be prevented , a mouthful of blood spat out.


    Black fog''s body trembled, retreated three steps, and his face became very pale.


    Not only that, the pressure exerted by the black fog also dissipated at this moment.


    Han Bin deliberately showed a surprised look and said, "Daoyou, if you compete with me, I may not be able to win this challenge at such a fast speed. Why do you let me?"


    Black fog was so angry! When did he let Han Bin? He just wanted to kill Han Bin quickly. He angrily said, "I didn''t let you. You''re less proud here..."


    Han Bin sighed and said, "since you don''t want to admit it, the facts can''t change. You lost."


    Hearing this, black fog realized that he had lost. He immediately thought of something and said crazily, "I want to continue the competition with you, three wins in five innings."


    Han Bin shook his head and said, "no, you''re not my opponent."


    "I don''t believe you can defeat me." black fog clenched his fist and said word by word, "this time, I''ll bet my life with you, and it''s a group war. If I lose, we''ll explode in front of you immediately. Not only that, we''ll give you all our magic cards, do you dare to fight..."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone thought that black fog was crazy. There was no gambling on his family''s life.


    The big light couldn''t see it anymore. One flew to the black fog, raised his hand, slapped him, and said angrily, "Captain, are you crazy?"


    Black fog is not crazy, but he has lost his mind. Just now he was slapped by the big light, which affected his Taoist heart and became more confused. After all, black fog cultivates the dark magic power. The dark magic power is the most strange. If he is careless, he may be crazy. He kicked him at the big light, and then said to Han Bin: "Do you dare to continue the competition?"


    Han Bin didn''t even think about it. He said, "why don''t you dare?"


    Hearing this, the black fog looked happy and said excitedly, "do you really promise to compete with me?"


    Han Bin nodded his head, deliberately revealing what he thought, and reminded him, "of course I want to compete with you, but I''m afraid you''ll deliberately let me..."


    "You, you..." under the attack of the black fog''s anger, the yuan God broke and stumbled under his feet. He fainted after falling to the ground.


    Daguang''s face sank, quickly got up, stared at Han Bin and said, "boy, you can''t just forget it. You must give me an explanation."

 Chapter 1203

    Under normal circumstances, Daguang would not say such words, but he was very angry when he saw Han Bin seriously injured the black fog like this.


    Anyway, Daguang and black fog have been together for tens of thousands of years. Even if black fog makes a mistake this time, their brotherhood is still there. He must avenge black fog. In the face of the powerful Han Bin, there is only one way for Daguang to revenge, that is to write a book on life and death and compete with Han Bin.


    The book of life and death can be said to be the most common way of dueling in the divine world. Some personal grievances end in this way.


    The way to issue the book of life and death is very simple, that is, the two sides agree on a place to fight to the death. Of course, the gap between the two sides is not very large. If the gap is large, you can directly refuse. However, in the case of equal accomplishments, if one party refuses, it will be ridiculed by everyone and will never be able to raise its head in the divine world.


    Han Bin didn''t know what Daguang was thinking, and didn''t bother to argue with him. He said calmly, "you saw the situation just now. I don''t want to fight again. He has to fight with me..."


    Daguang snorted coldly and said, "I''ll write a book on life and death to you without talking about what happened just now. Dare you take it?"


    Han Bin also knew about the book of life and death. He shook his head and said, "I won''t answer."


    Daguang was stunned. He thought Han Bin was afraid and sneered: "so many people look at it. If you don''t answer, it will prove that you lost."


    Han Bin frowned and looked at the people around him. He said positively, "the book of life and death can only work when the cultivation is similar. The gap between us is too large, and you have no right to issue the book of life and death to me." indeed, with Han Bin''s current strength, it is not difficult to kill Daguang.


    Daguang knew Han Bin''s power, but at this time, he was dazzled by anger and said, "what if I have to give it?"


    Han Bin didn''t expect that the other party was faithful and persistent, so he said, "if you have to fight with me, you will only die, and it''s the kind of scared."


    Hearing the four words of terror, Daguang''s body trembled. However, in order to help the black fog revenge, he couldn''t care so much. He said, "let''s start! Today is either you or me. There''s nothing to say." he patted the storage bag around his waist, offered his life magic weapon, and looked at Han Bin coldly.


    The great light cultivates the dark attribute, and the magic weapon he sacrifices is a huge black flag.


    The black flag is three feet high. I can''t see what material it is made of. It emits a cold smell.


    The big light made a decision on the black flag. I saw a flash of black light, and the black flag suddenly made a sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling. If you want to refine the black flag to this level, you must kill countless friars, and these friars have to die in extreme pain, pull their souls away, and then confine them in the black flag. When fighting, release this force to kill Han Bin.


    Han Bin didn''t want to fight with Daguang, but things had come to this point, so he had to fight.


    At this time, Dong Guolong''s voice came from Han Bin''s mind, "since he wants to die, you can kill him easily! It''s no use keeping such waste."


    Dong guolonghe is the leader of the Sanshou alliance. He has the supreme right here. Since he said this, Han Bin has nothing to worry about. Han Bin looked at the black flag, patted the storage bag around his waist, offered the kill sword and said, "let''s start!" he didn''t care about it. The kill sword flashed and went straight to the other party.


    Daguang snorted coldly. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to the kill sword. He couldn''t pinch it in his hand, and then whispered, "boy, go to hell!"


    On the black flag, a huge dark breath was immediately released. As soon as this breath appeared, it flew into the body of Daguang. Then, an unbelievable scene appeared, Daguang''s face twisted, unusually ferocious, and countless blood erupted from his nostrils and eyes. His whole person looked so shocked.


    Daguang smiled as if he didn''t know the situation. He stepped under his feet and flew to Han Bin at an amazing speed.


    Not to mention, the speed of Daguang was unimaginable. One dodged and came three feet away, and then grabbed the kill sword and forcibly sealed the breath on the sword and Han Bin''s divine knowledge mark. After completing all this, the general threw out the kill sword, then accelerated barefoot, suddenly came to Han Bin''s body and grabbed it at Han Bin''s throat.


    The speed of Daguang is too fast. If Han Bin is really caught at this time, his body will be scrapped even if he doesn''t die.


    If the general divine card level 4 cultivation can''t resist this speed, even the strong man of divine card level 5 can''t do it. The magic power of Daguang is not ordinary. He releases the soul power in the black flag and integrates it into his body, so that his cultivation can be improved to an unimaginable level in an instant. His current comprehensive strength is not much worse than that of the super strong of divine card level 6.


    However, such a powerful dark magic must pay a corresponding price. Daguang sold his blood essence and soul and forcibly improved his cultivation. The promotion time is only one hour. If Daguang can''t kill Han Bin within this hour, even if Han Bin doesn''t kill him, he will come to a terrified end.


    Han Bin did not take it lightly. With a flash of his body, he narrowly avoided the attack of the big light.


    Daguang grabbed the air with his right hand and was slightly stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Han Bin to escape. He said in a cold voice: "unexpectedly, you dodge very fast. I see how you can run..." as he said, he became more crazy and released a blood mist, which looked like a blood man.


    Not only that, countless blood dripped from Daguang''s body, and the originally ferocious face became more ferocious. Daguang''s speed also increased several times and quickly chased Han Bin. Where countless Han Bin dodged, he could catch up with Han Bin at the first time.


    Although dodging doesn''t consume much power, you can always dodge and consume it.


    Daguang doesn''t worry about the consumption of divine power, because he consumes blood essence and soul, and he won''t consume it in an hour. In short, in this hour, Daguang can exert any powerful magic power. Even if this magic power consumes more magic power, there will be no overdraft of magic power. After all, he can become what he is now at the cost of his life.


    One pursuit and one dodge. The battle between the two sides seems to be unable to tell the outcome, but people with a clear eye know that Han Bin has lost the wind and consumed a lot of divine power. If we continue at this speed, it won''t be long before Han Bin will die under Daguang''s hands. If Han Bin dies, I''m afraid the aurora team will be over.


    Most teams are willing to see this result. After all, there are not many powerful teams in the casual repair alliance. Jiuxiao team is one, and black soul team is also one. Even if the aurora team is strong, once both sides lose, the other teams will have the chance to compete for the first team.


    If the three teams have no fighting skills, the other teams dare not compete. Competing is equal to automatically withdrawing from the top ten. But now it''s different. Fools can see that it''s not difficult to compete for the first team. Once Han Bin dies, the aurora team will lose one person, and it is a core strongman like the captain. Even if the other teams are not the opponents of the aurora team, the aurora team has lost one person and has been using the crowd tactics, it is still possible to compete for the title of the first team.


    The people around the challenge arena are all thinking about how to deal with the aurora team after Han Bin''s death. Even many team leaders have secretly reached an agreement. After Han Bin''s death, they will implement the next plan. Of course, not everyone believes that Han Bin will die. First of all, Xiao Hui and others don''t believe it, nor do Dong Guolong and others.


    Jiang Yunheng naturally doesn''t believe it. After he was seriously injured by Han Bin, he should bear a grudge. In fact, it''s not the case. Jiang Yunheng and Han Bin have fought more than once, and they are not Han Bin''s opponents every time. They were defeated by Han Bin when they found so many elders last time. He also recognized a key problem, Han Bin is not the existence he can offend.


    Just like this, Jiang Yunheng saw that many teams showed a look waiting to see a good play, but he smiled coldly, "a group of idiots, with your little strength, still want to see Han Bin die and get the name of the first team. I think you are a fool. I''ll see a good play later."


    Of course, Jiang Yunheng thought so in his heart. On the surface, good Kung Fu is to do. He hugged Dong Guolong and said, "alliance leader, do you think they are going too far, or we..."


    Dong Guolong waved his hand and said in a deep voice, "there are too many self righteous friars in the alliance. If they think their accomplishments are not low, they can act recklessly. Let them go!"


    Jiang Yunheng was taught a lesson by Han Bin. Of course, he saw that others were the same. He nodded and said, "what the alliance leader said is, let''s wait and see it get better..." at this point, he couldn''t help laughing, stared at the big light and scolded: "even the alliance leader won''t help you out this time. Your black soul team is coming to an end, ha ha..."


    Daguang doesn''t know what people are thinking. He has only one idea in his mind, that is, seriously injuring Han Bin, and then slowly killing Han Bin. Just as Daguang was about to catch up with Han Bin, he heard the dialogue between Jiang Yunheng and Dong Guolong. He thought Dong Guolong acquiesced in his own practice and laughed: "boy, aren''t you arrogant? The alliance leader won''t stand out for you. What are you arrogant? You''d better die!"


    Hearing this, Han Bin was amused. With his current cultivation, it was not too difficult to kill Daguang, but he had to work hard. Han Bin had been dodging just now, just to make Daguang take it lightly, and then he used his magic power and killed him with one blow. Now it seemed that the best time had come. Without hesitation, he pinched the Dharma in his hand and then flashed to the right.


    In the air, there is a residual image of Han Bin, but Daguang doesn''t know.


    Daguang thought he had caught up with Han Bin. When his divine knowledge was swept away, he didn''t see the clue and grabbed real Han Bin''s throat.


    At this moment, Daguang seemed to see the scene of killing Han Bin. He laughed and said, "boy, you can die."


    However, in the next scene, Daguang didn''t expect that his hand passed through Han Bin''s body, and the whole person was stunned. Daguang knows what''s going on even though he is stupid. What he catches is not Han Bin''s statue, but an extremely realistic remnant. Daguang secretly admired Han Bin for his ability to cultivate the remnant image to this level. He saw it for the first time except for the old monsters of level 6 of God card.


    As soon as the idea appeared, Daguang had no time to think about how Han Bin cultivated such a realistic residual image, he knew that life had come to an end. Daguang sensed the breath of death, and it was so clear. He knew that Han Bin had made a fatal blow. No matter how high his cultivation was, he could not resist such an attack.


    Daguang gave up his resistance. He suddenly turned around and said with a ferocious smile: "boy, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful, so die together!"

 Chapter 1204

    The big light was really crazy. Just listen to the roar, the flesh exploded, and the huge blood fog instantly formed a ferocious evil ghost.


    Under the control of Daguang Yuanshen, the evil ghost flew to Han Bin at an amazing speed and wanted to kill Han Bin before Han Bin killed him. However, the magic power Han Bin just displayed is a soul killing finger. Soul killing refers to killing the yuan God. The evil ghost is also controlled by the yuan God of Daguang. How can Han Bin be killed?


    Sure enough, the soul killing finger fell on the evil ghost, and only heard a bang, which turned into a blood mist and dispersed.


    The soul killing finger also flew into the yuan God of Daguang. His yuan God was terrified because he didn''t even have a chance to escape.


    This scene happened so fast that many people didn''t react and Daguang was killed.


    The friars around the challenge arena couldn''t help but be stunned. An idea rang out in their minds at the same time, "Daguang is dead. Is he dead like this?"


    However, after everyone calmed down, they saw that Han Bin''s face was a little pale and excited one by one. Although Han Bin is not dead, he has lost his combat effectiveness. The opportunity to compete for the first team comes again. Many captains looked at each other and whispered to each other, ready to challenge Han Bin.


    People''s eyes, Han Bin naturally looked in his eyes. He thought he didn''t see it and said, "which team still wants to challenge?"


    As soon as the words came out, one of them flew in front of Han Bin and said with a fist: "in next week''s blessing, the captain of Fengyue team."


    This is a middle-aged man. He looks more than 40 years old. He is wearing a blue Taoist robe. His cultivation is not low. He has reached the level of divine card level 5. Just now, Zhou Fu was one of the people who discussed how to deal with Han Bin. The final result of the discussion was that several major teams took turns to challenge. No matter which team won the title of the first team, the other teams were merged into that team, and then a new team leader was elected.


    This proposal was approved by several teams, but it became a problem who went up to challenge first.


    Zhou Fu saw very clearly that whoever challenges first is the same. Anyway, he won''t die until the point.


    Just like this, Zhou Fu jumped into the challenge arena first and said to Han Bin, "Taoist friends, please choose the way of challenge."


    Han Bin frowned. He didn''t say much. He said calmly, "whatever! If you want to challenge, we can do it one-on-one."


    Hearing this, Zhou Fu was delighted. He really wanted to be one-on-one, but he didn''t know what Han Bin had just done. Zhou Fu didn''t think he could kill Han Bin. He hesitated and said, "Taoist friends have shot twice. How about this group war?"


    Han Bin smiled bitterly. He didn''t want to expose his strength, but the other party had to fight in groups.


    However, Han Bin wanted to understand that it was impossible to hide his strength after such a big noise. Besides, they will command the alliance of scattered cultivation in the future. Sooner or later, these people will know. It''s better to frighten them now. Thinking of this, Han Bin nodded and said, "OK, then choose group war." then he looked at Xiaohui and others, "come on!"


    Xiaohui and others dodged and came to the challenge arena, and the friars of Fengyue team also came.


    When the two sides were ready, they released strong pressure at the same time, but the scene of pressure confrontation did not expect anyone. It can be said that the threat released by the Fengyue team is not weak, but compared with the threat released by Han Bin, it is nothing compared.


    A breath, only a breath of time, the wind moon team was defeated.


    Zhou Fu widened his eyes, looked at Han Bin in disbelief and said in horror: "you... You are all monks of level 5 of divine card..."


    Although Zhou Fu couldn''t accept the result, the fact was in front of him. Could he do if he didn''t accept it?


    Although Zhou Fu doesn''t understand why Han Bin can find so many strong people, he understands that fighting with the aurora team is simply self humiliation. Zhou Fu smiled bitterly and said, "unexpectedly, the aurora team is so strong that no one can rob the name of the first team..."


    Zhou Fu angrily returned to the challenge arena, took a look at the other captains and shook his head.


    These captains also knew that there was no chance of winning the challenge on stage, and finally gave up to continue the challenge.


    In this way, Han Bin won the quota of the first team of the casual repair alliance, because two teams withdrew from the competition, and there were twelve teams. When the last quota appeared, three of them scrambled frantically. Finally, the sky asking team from the God mainland won the last place.


    After the appearance of the top ten teams, Dong Guolong said something, and the people left one after another.


    That evening, as soon as Han Bin returned to the cave, nine monks came at the same time. They were all the captains of the nine teams, and Li Yunxiao was among them. Han Bin even thought with his toes and knew what these teams were going to do. Instead of inviting everyone to other hospitals, he came to the woods in the back mountain.


    In the bamboo forest, Han Bin arranged a sound insulation array, then looked at the people in front of him and said with a fist: "ladies and gentlemen, I don''t know why I''m looking for Han?"


    If the aurora team did not win the title of the first team, people would not pay attention to him, but now it is different. The strength of the aurora team is there. Offending Han Bin is tantamount to offending the aurora team. None of the people dared to hold it up. Except Li Yunxiao, one bowed and bowed. It looked very funny.


    Li Yunxiao and Han Bin had a cooperative relationship. She was the most open one and said, "Han Bin, they all came to cooperate with you..."


    Han Bin frowned and said positively, "you know, after entering the casual practice space, all monks appear randomly, and no one knows where they will appear. Even if I promise to cooperate with you now, I don''t know what will happen after entering. I don''t think this cooperation is necessary..."


    Zhou Fu nodded and first said, "Han Daoyou, you''re right. Everyone doesn''t know where it appears, but don''t forget that the alliance space is also a middle thousand world opened up. Such a world always has an end. We must meet. If we meet in the future, please take care of Han Daoyou..."


    With that, Zhou Fu took out a storage bag and handed it to Han Bin. He flattered: "it''s a little fun. Please smile at Han Daoyou..."


    Han Bin is a little helpless. The current atmosphere of the casual repair alliance is too chaotic. Unexpectedly, everyone knows to give gifts.


    For such a situation, Han Bin felt some disgust and said, "I don''t need these things. You''d better put them away!"


    As soon as this remark came out, except Li Yunxiao, the faces of the others became ugly.


    Han Bin said this, didn''t he refuse them face to face? In any case, they are also team leaders and famous figures on the mainland. When Han Bin did this, they were really embarrassed. One of the young men stood up and said coldly, "Han Bin, are you going too far? Don''t think you''re invincible when you get the name of the first team. We''ll give you face. Don''t give face, don''t give face..."


    Guo Qing is such a hot temper. He himself has no good feelings for Han Bin. If we hadn''t discussed to find Han Bin together, he wouldn''t come. Guo Qing did not expect to come here to cooperate with Han Bin. Han Bin refused in front of him, which made him unbearable and even had the impulse to teach Han Bin a lesson.


    When they heard Guo Qing''s words, their faces were different. Some people were embarrassed and helpless, and many people looked like watching a good play.


    Li Yunxiao couldn''t see it anymore. With a cold voice, he said, "Guo Qing, pay attention to what you say. Even if Han Bin refuses you, you don''t have to say such a thing!"


    Guo Qing showed a fearless look, rolled up his sleeve and said, "Li Yunxiao, don''t think you''re beautiful, just think everyone please you. If you say something bad, I don''t care about you at all. What''s your mouth when I talk to Han Bin? Who are you..."


    "I......" Li Yunxiao blushed. She also felt a little impulsive just now and helped Han Bin speak.


    Seeing Li Yunxiao showing such a look, Guo Qing obviously misunderstood and sneered: "I know. You''re this guy''s woman. No wonder the first position of earth God in the mainland preliminary will be given to Han Bin. It turns out that you still have this relationship. I didn''t expect that the first beauty in the casual repair League was ruined by such waste!"


    Li Yunxiao was so angry! She knew that the explanation was not clear, so she simply let go and said angrily, "I am his woman. What can you do to me?"


    "Of course I can''t do anything to you." Guo Qing snorted coldly and disdained, "a pair of dog men and women are too lazy to talk nonsense with you. If the uncle leaves first, he won''t waste time here..." he said. He punched the sound insulation array around him and wanted to forcibly break the array and leave.


    However, Guo Qing''s fist fell on the array. He only heard a dull bang. The array didn''t break down. Moreover, under the huge impact, he retreated three steps.


    Seeing such a scene, everyone was stunned, and an idea rang out in their minds again, "isn''t this a sound insulation array, but a powerful defense array..."


    Guo Qing also thought of this, glared at Han Bin and said angrily, "Han Bin, what did you do?"


    Seeing Guo Qing''s angry appearance, Li Yunxiao not only didn''t sympathize, but felt deserved it. She sneered: "everyone saw Han Bin''s array just now. Don''t you know whether it''s a sound insulation array..." she came out for Han Bin just now because she was impulsive, but now she''s not.


    Li Yunxiao said this, first, to think out of anger, and second, to narrow the relationship with Han Bin.


    Today, this matter can be big or small. Once it is not handled well, not only the cooperation with Han Bin fails, but also the other teams will crowd her out.


    Hearing Li Yunxiao''s words, Guo Qing''s face turned red, but he could not think of the reason for refutation. The angry voice said, "go away, I''ll talk to Han Bin, there is no part of you to speak." here, he looks at Han Bin and insults and says, "Han Bin, if you are a man, tell me, don''t let your woman talk nonsense..."


    Han Bin didn''t want to make things big. He didn''t expect that someone would stand up and abuse him. He sneered: "everyone, it''s my right whether I agree to cooperate with you. You don''t have to force me! Besides, we are all members of the casual alliance. Why make the relationship stiff when we bow our heads and don''t look up..."


    Guo Qing smiled coldly and said, "I just make the relationship stiff. What can you do to me?"


    Seeing the tension between the two sides, Zhou Fu hesitated and persuaded: "Brother Guo, I think I''d better forget it. Han Bin is right. We are all members of an alliance. Why..."


    Guo Qing was a little ignorant. Before Zhou Fu finished, he interrupted, "who is your brother? Go away. It''s not your turn to interrupt when I talk." then he looked at Han Bin again and sneered, "boy, you apologize to me now. I can treat it as nothing happened. If you don''t apologize, I''ll make you regret it all your life today..."

 Chapter 1205

    Seeing Guo Qing''s arrogance, Zhou Fu''s mouth moved, but he didn''t say anything.


    Guo Qing comes from the God mainland. He is the captain of the Wentian team and the team that won the last place.


    In fact, the Wentian team is very powerful. On the surface, its strength is not very strong, but some battles with good relations know that his strength is not much worse than the black soul team, but he doesn''t like to be in the limelight. That''s right. After Guo Qing said that, Zhou Fu didn''t dare to say anything more.


    Zhou Fu sighed and said, "Guo Qing doesn''t know much. He''s suddenly crazy today."


    Guo Qing used to be very low-key and even rarely clashed with others, but today is different. He is in a bad mood. He is also one of the admirers of Li Yunxiao. When he was challenged in the challenge arena, he was angry when he saw Li Yunxiao and Han Bin flirting. Later, Han Bin showed his strong strength, and he was even more angry. Han Bin''s strength was not much different from him.


    If there is no relationship between Han Bin and Li Yunxiao, it''s just that he got an unbelievable answer. Li Yunxiao admitted in front of everyone that he was Han Bin''s woman. There is an unwritten rule in the divine world. If two people fall in love with a woman at the same time, when one of them is about to get it, as long as they defeat the other, they can grab the beloved from the other''s hand.


    It was with this idea that Guo Qing said what he had just said. How can he not see that Li Yunxiao is still perfect, that is to say, he has not had a relationship with Han Bin. If you don''t do it now, you won''t have a chance in the future. Besides, he doesn''t pay attention to Han Bin. The gap between the two sides is not big.


    Thinking of this, Guo Qing made a crazy decision in his mind and sneered, "Han Bin, didn''t you hear what I said?"


    Han Bin''s eyes became cold. He suddenly started and walked slowly to Guo Qing. He said, "my patience is limited. Please take back that sentence."


    Guo Qing seemed to hear the funniest words in the world. He smiled with disdain and said without fear: "I just don''t take it back. What can you do to me?"


    "I can''t do anything about you. If I want to kill you, it''s still a very simple thing..." Han Bin released a huge murderous spirit, which is unimaginable and haunts Han Bin. His clothes made a Shua sound under the murderous blow.


    Sensing the strength of this killing intention, Zhou Fu and others stepped back a few steps and obviously didn''t want to help Guo Qing.


    Guo Qing''s face sank, but he didn''t believe Han Bin dared to kill him. He sneered: "this is the San Xiu alliance. You have the seed to kill me."


    Han Bin didn''t want to kill, but he couldn''t help it at this time. If he didn''t do it, what would the teams of the casual repair alliance think of him in the future? Han Bin''s figure flashed like a ghost in front of Guo Qing, then raised his right hand and pointed to Guo Qing.


    Guo Qing snorted coldly, pinched the Dharma in his hand and shouted, "the sky changes!!!"


    As soon as these two words were spoken, a strange energy suddenly came from the sky. As soon as this energy appeared, it flew to the sound insulation array at an amazing speed under the control of Guo Qing. Strangely, the sound insulation array was unstoppable, and this energy came to Guo Qing.


    Guo Qing smiled coldly and disdained to say, "boy, I''m a friar in the God mainland, and I''m also cultivating the divine power of heaven. Even if you''re powerful, you can''t compete with the power of heaven." he moved his wrist, and the power went straight to destroy the sky finger. Then he heard a slap, and the destroy the sky finger collapsed.


    Guo Qing took a step back and said in surprise, "I can''t see. What you''re doing is the legendary mietian finger. Unfortunately, your cultivation is too low to master the mystery." then he waved his right hand, and the huge energy flew to Han Bin again under his control. At the same time, he said, "go to death!"


    At this moment, Han Bin had an illusion. He felt as if he had come to the sky and couldn''t move.


    When the breeze blew on him, Han Bin''s soul trembled, as if the yuan God would be scared at any time.


    Han Bin was a master of magic. Unexpectedly, Guo Qing''s magic power made him unable to wake up from magic. If the feeling just now is true, it won''t take long to die under this magic power. If an ordinary monk gets this magic power, he will die. Don''t forget that Han Bin has two separate bodies.


    Han Bin couldn''t move, but he could sacrifice himself. He whispered and said in a harsh voice: "the wind system is separated, now!!!"


    The blue light flashed and Han Binfeng appeared around him. He took a look at the statue and was really stunned in situ, as if all three souls had disappeared. Not only that, the Buddha was also wrapped by a strange energy, that is, using his toes to think. Han Bin also knew that this was a divine power.


    In the hands of the wind Department, there is a long knife, which is the wind god knife.


    Han Bin held the Fengshen knife high and suddenly chopped it down in the direction of Guo Qing.


    The wind roared, and a green blade suddenly split away and flew towards Guo Qing at an amazing speed. There is a powerful attack force in the blade awn. It crosses a long rainbow. Under the huge force, the surrounding space becomes distorted. In the twinkling of an eye, Qingmang came to Guo Qing.


    Guo Qing subconsciously displayed a white shield in front of him, but it didn''t work at all.


    With a bang, the shield collapsed, and the green awn trend fell on Guo Qing.


    Guo Qing flew upside down and hit the sound insulation array heavily, then rebounded to the ground and turned pale. He just wanted to speak, but he felt his throat sweet, a mouthful of blood vomited out, and said in horror: "you, you have sub artifact in your hand..." he couldn''t imagine that Han Bin, a level 4 monk with divine card, how can you get sub artifact even if the divine power in his body is pure?


    Of course, this is not the most surprising thing for Guo Qing. He was surprised that Han Bin still has the separation of the wind system, and his cultivation is not much different from his own. This is beyond the scope of his understanding. How can a level 4 monk cultivate the separation of the wind system and how does he do it?


    Guo Qing didn''t have time to ask these questions. He saw the sharp rise in killing intention in Han Bin''s eyes. He was worried and said, "you, what do you want to do?"


    Han Bin showed a cold smile at the corner of his mouth. At the moment, he looks more like a devil. "Why, you didn''t look arrogant just now, how are you afraid now?"


    Guo Qing was seriously injured, and his magic power dissipated. Han Bin recovered his ability to act, and the wind system separated and returned to his body. Han Bin came to Guo Qing with an arrow step, grabbed Guo Qing in his hand and said, "as long as you know, if I want to kill you, just move your fingers..."


    Guo Qing was frightened, but he didn''t show it. He pretended to be calm and said, "you are really powerful, but I''m not afraid of you. If you have the ability, you can..."


    Han Bin snorted coldly, his right hand suddenly pressed on his shoulder, and a huge energy was input into his body.


    Guo qingben didn''t pay attention to Han Bin''s actions. He didn''t believe that Han Bin could seal his accomplishments. But the next moment, when he sensed how powerful Han Bin''s output energy was, he suddenly thought of something and said, "you, you have more than one separate body..." he knew in his heart that if Han Bin had a separate body, how could he release such huge energy. No matter how stupid he is, he can guess that.


    Han Binsong opened his hand and said calmly, "I only seal half of your accomplishments, and there is a time limit. If you can reform within a year, this seal will disappear. If you still mess around within a year, I can control this array at any time to seal you completely, and you can never break the seal..."


    Guo Qing was a little unconvinced and said in a trembling voice, "it''s impossible. There are no unbreakable seals in the world. Even if you use the seal, it''s possible to crack it..."


    Han Bin nodded and said with a smile, "you''re right, but don''t forget that I have more than one split. Under the seal of many different attribute divine power, you know how difficult it is to crack it. Unless you find a monk with multiple attribute split like me, or find the gods, you can''t crack it..."


    Guo Qing smiled bitterly. He knew that what Han Bin said was true. Some special seals can only be broken by spells with the same attributes. In short, if Han Bin uses his own seal, only the friars with fire attribute can crack it. If Han Bin uses three attribute powers, the friars who crack must also have these three attributes.


    But the key is that Guo Qing doesn''t know which three attributes Han Bin has. Even if he knows, it''s even more difficult to find a monk with these three attributes. He can''t even find one in such a big divine world. As for asking the gods for help, it is even more impossible, unless he can cultivate to the level 6 of the divine card and become a divine envoy.


    Guo Qing regretted. If he knew that Han Bin was so powerful and powerful, he would not offend Han Bin.


    Although a woman is good, her life is more important than anything. Guo Qing sighed and said helplessly, "don''t worry, I won''t trouble you in a year. However, I''m about to enter the alliance space to fight on behalf of the Sanshou alliance. Can you break the seal for me, or repair less seals..."


    Guo qingben is a tentative sentence. He believes that Han Bin can''t agree.


    Han Bin really didn''t want to promise, but Guo Qing''s sentence represented the battle of the Sanshou alliance, touched his heartstrings, nodded and said, "I believe you once. If you play any tricks, your life will come to an end." then he made a decision to Guo Qing and compressed the seal in his body.


    Sensing the recovery of cultivation, Guo Qing breathed a sigh of relief and said, "thank you."


    Han Bin glanced at the people around him and said in a deep voice, "although I refuse to cooperate with you, everyone is from the alliance of casual repair. If I meet you again in the alliance space, I will help you. Of course, there is a premise that I can kill them. If my opponent is too strong, I am powerless..."


    This result is acceptable to everyone. Zhou Fu hugged his fist and said, "Han Bin, thank you."


    Han Bin waved his hand and said, "we are all brothers. We will meet again in the future."


    The next time, they said a few words. Han Bin opened the array and they left one after another.


    However, Li Yunxiao didn''t go. She grabbed Han Bin and whispered, "Han Bin, you can rearrange the array. I have something important to say to you..."


    Han Bin frowned, but said nothing. After quickly arranging the sound insulation array, he asked, "what else?"


    Li Yunxiao looked up at Han Bin. When she saw Han Bin looking at her, she seemed to think of something shameful. She blushed and said in a slightly inaudible voice: "Han Bin, I, I think..." her mouth moved for a long time, but she didn''t say a word. It seems that the next words are hard to say.


    Han Bin was even more confused. He didn''t pay much attention and said, "just say it if you have it! I won''t say anything."


    Li Yunxiao hesitated for a moment, then bit his lower lip and summoned up his courage: "Han Bin, I want to be your woman..."

 Chapter 1206

    Li Yunxiao''s voice was so small that in the end, Han Bin didn''t hear what she was saying.


    Han Bin looked at her in surprise and said, "I didn''t hear what you said."


    Li Yunxiao''s pretty face is even more red, all the way to his neck. It''s embarrassing to say such shy words once. Han Bin hasn''t heard it yet. He really didn''t hear it, or he wanted to say it again. Li Yunxiao couldn''t determine what Han Bin was thinking for a moment, but he was relieved in the twinkling of an eye.


    Since I said it once, why not say it again? Sooner or later.


    Li Yunxiao took a deep breath to suppress his inner emotions. Just when he wanted to speak, he was interrupted by a sentence from Han Bin.


    Han Bin didn''t know that Li Yunxiao was going to say, but when he saw that Li Yunxiao was about to stop talking, he knew that it was hard to speak, and said, "since you don''t want to say, don''t say..."


    Hearing this, Li Yunxiao was not angry. She didn''t want to say it, but was interrupted by Han Bin and said, "Han Bin, I want to be your woman."


    This time, because of nervousness, Li Yunxiao spoke loudly. Even ordinary people ten feet away could hear clearly.


    "What?" Han Bin was stunned. Some couldn''t believe his ears.


    Such a sudden remark, from a woman who has not met several times, Han Bin is really hard to believe. He doesn''t think he has much charm. He has experienced many things with Xiao Yuyao and others, and finally came together. However, she only met Li Yunxiao several times, and she was still hostile when she first met. Did she fall in love with herself at first sight?


    Han Bin doesn''t believe that there is love at first sight in the world. Even if there is, it rarely happens. If ordinary people are changed, it may also be possible. The key is that Li Yunxiao is a friar, but a friar who soars to the divine world. It is impossible to do things without going through his brain. How can he make such a low-level mistake?


    Han Bin was so clever that he guessed the secret in the twinkling of an eye, so he said, "say it! Why do you want to be my woman?"


    After Li Yunxiao said this, she regretted why she was so impulsive and why she didn''t explain clearly. She was afraid that after saying this, Han Bin would leave here in anger, and she was always uneasy. However, when she saw that Han Bin was not angry, but continued to ask, she sighed a sigh of relief and said, "Han Bin, do you remember the things I asked you to cooperate with before?"


    About cooperation, Han Bin certainly remembered, nodded and said, "does this have anything to do with cooperation?"


    "Of course it doesn''t matter. You know, after we enter the alliance space, we will randomly appear in one place, either in the same mountain range or thousands of miles apart." Li Yunxiao said slowly, "When I first came to you, I wanted to tell you about it, because we met alone for the first time. Some words are hard to say. I''m afraid you will misunderstand me..."


    Han Bin frowned. He still didn''t understand the meaning of Li Yunxiao''s words. He couldn''t help asking, "what does it have to do with you becoming my woman?"


    Li Yunxiao hesitated for a moment and felt that he should tell the details of the matter. He said positively: "Of course it doesn''t matter. If we don''t appear in one place after entering the alliance space, it''s very difficult even if you want to find me. Besides, there are so many experts in the divine alliance. If I''m killed or leave the alliance space helpless, we won''t be able to continue our cooperation..."


    Speaking of this, Li Yunxiao turned his words and continued: "if I become your woman, then we can practice twice, because I have cultivated a special magic power, I can put a breath into your body and integrate it together. In this way, we can enter the alliance space and appear in the same place."


    "In addition, I can bring you many benefits." Li Yunxiao said nervously, "Because I am a single Earth Spirit root, the attribute of the spirit root in my body is extremely pure, and it is the first time to practice with a man. The magic power I display can help the other party quickly cultivate a separation. If you have Earth Spirit root in your body, you can cultivate a separation. If you don''t have it, you will waste this opportunity..."


    Hearing this, Han Bin finally understood what the girl was going to do and said with a bitter smile: "why don''t you find someone else with such a good opportunity? If I don''t have earth spiritual roots in my body, don''t you lose a lot?"


    Li Yunxiao didn''t feel at a loss. She just wanted to cooperate with Han Bin. As for the rest, she didn''t take it to heart and said, "Han Bin, I''ve seen your strength. This cooperation is very important and related to the future of jiuxiao team. In fact, I''ve thought about it. If you can help me get those things, jiuxiao team will be merged into your team in the future, how about it?"


    Han Bin met such a great good thing for the first time. He couldn''t help asking, "are you willing to give up your hard-working team now?"


    Li Yunxiao sighed and said helplessly: "I''m not willing, but I also understand that as long as your Aurora team still exists, jiuxiao team will never emerge. Since I can''t expand jiuxiao team, I''d better merge with your team. In this way, although I''m not the captain, I can also take charge of some rights. If one day we can form a strong family, who will be the captain now is not enough All the same... "


    Han Bin nodded suddenly. It turned out that Li Yunxiao wanted to form a strong family like Zhang Dong and others.


    Li Yunxiao saw Han Bin silent. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Subconsciously, he asked, "don''t you want to form a family?"


    Han Bin knew she had misunderstood, waved his hand and said positively, "I don''t want to form a family, but I''ve been making preparations in this regard. If you want to join, I can agree to your request. However, I can''t agree to the double repair between you and me. Go back and let me think about it and give you an answer. How about it?"


    Hearing this, Li Yunxiao breathed a sigh of relief, nodded and said, "I''m going to enter the alliance space in four days. I hope you can reply to me as soon as possible." then she thought of something again, smiled as if she guessed something, and said with a smile: "I know. You''re really afraid of women..."


    Han Bin frowned, looked at Li Yunxiao with great puzzlement and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Li Yunxiao saw Han Bin show such a look, giggled and said definitely, "the women around you are more beautiful than one. Even if you use your toes to think, you can guess that they are all your women. So many beautiful women around you naturally form a Hougong alliance. If you want to accept other women, of course, you need their consent, right?"


    Han Bin really didn''t think about it. He smiled bitterly and said, "I''m not the emperor of the world. There''s no harem."


    "Han Bin, you are wrong." Li Yunxiao waved his hand and said plausibly, "although you are not the emperor of the world, you are much more natural and unrestrained than the emperor. The emperor is a mortal, and there will always be a day of birth, old age and death, and the people they love have only a few decades of youth. Once people are old and yellow, how can they be called beauty!"


    Speaking of this, Li Yunxiao turned his words and continued: "the women around you are different. Everyone is a beautiful woman, and no matter how many years have passed, they will not grow old as long as Shouyuan is still there. In fact, I can see that they all took Zhuyan pill. It''s hard for the divine world to get such pill. I also want to get one, but it''s a pity..."


    As he spoke, Li Yunxiao couldn''t help sighing, but he didn''t say the following words.


    Han Bin also knew what the other party was thinking. Which woman didn''t love beauty. He hesitated and said, "do you really want to stay in Yandan?"


    Li Yunxiao just said it casually, but he didn''t expect Han Bin to ask this. He was surprised and said, "do you really have YAN Dan in your hand?"


    Han Bin knew what she was playing, but he didn''t pay attention to it. For him now, Zhu Yandan is not a good thing. He can easily refine it if he wants. Han Bin seldom gives Zhuyan Dan to unrelated women, but Li Yunxiao looks forward to it. He patted the storage bag around his waist, took out a Zhuyan Dan and threw it to the other party, saying, "take it! If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first..."


    After Li Yunxiao took over YAN Dan, he knew that this was the elixir of the divine world.


    However, Li Yunxiao didn''t expect that Han Bin really gave Zhu Yandan to her. He couldn''t help asking, "Han Bin, don''t you like me?"


    Han Bin smiled bitterly. There were many women around her. Unexpectedly, another person who took the initiative to pursue him appeared, waved his hand and said, "you can think whatever you want, but I want to make it clear that we can just talk about some words. Don''t talk about it in front of outsiders. You know my character and don''t want to cause so much trouble..."


    Han Bin''s mind moved, made a decision against the sound insulation array, lifted the array and left quickly.


    Looking at the back of Han Bin leaving, Li Yunxiao blinked slightly and moved his mouth a few times. It seemed that he had something to say and finally turned into a silent sigh. However, Li Yunxiao''s eyes became firm, as if he had made any major decision, and quickly flew to other hospitals.


    Back in the other courtyard, Li Yunxiao shouted the six members of the jiuxiao team and said in a deep voice: "from today on, Han Bin''s order is my order. You should follow his words unconditionally..."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned. The others were better and didn''t react much.


    There was a conflict between Li Qing and Han Bin. He wanted Han Bin to die early. What could he do to listen to Han Bin? He said angrily, "Miss, are you crazy? Let''s obey his orders? I admit that Han Bin is really powerful, but we don''t have to be afraid of him. We won''t contact him in the big deal..."


    Li Yunxiao stared at him and said angrily, "you know what, I''m going to merge the jiuxiao team into the aurora team."


    "What?" Li Qing widened his eyes and said in disbelief, "I said, miss, are you kidding!"


    Li Yunxiao snorted coldly and asked, "do you think I''m kidding?" then he looked at the people and continued to ask, "what do you think? Just say it directly."


    The five people looked at Li Qing at the same time. Obviously, they all had ideas and didn''t dare to say it directly.


    Li Qing knows that this matter is very important. He must find out what''s going on. He took a deep breath, suppressed his anger, and then said to Li Yunxiao word by word: "Miss, how do you decide? We can not ask, but we need a reason, a reason to merge the team..."


    Li Yunxiao didn''t want to explain this question. She suddenly thought of something and immediately replied, "because I''m Han Bin''s woman..."

 Chapter 1207

    Li Qing and others were stunned. They even suspected that they had heard wrong and were stunned in situ.


    How could this be possible? How could the eldest lady become Han Bin''s woman?


    Li Qing knows more about Li Yunxiao. They practiced in the same family when they were in the world, and he also knows the eldest lady''s temper. Although Li Yunxiao has a beautiful face and a devil like figure, he has never been in contact with men, and he despises those men who flatter her.


    Li Qing is very confused. Both men and women have physical needs. She once asked Li Yunxiao why she didn''t find a fairy companion. Li Yunxiao just answered him lightly. A man doesn''t have a good thing. He just wants her body. After having a relationship, he will ignore it and won''t really love someone.


    Since then, Li Qing was sure that the eldest lady would no longer have feelings for men.


    After flying to the divine world, Li Qing came to Li Yunxiao again. He never saw that Li Yunxiao was too close to any man, but also affirmed the idea in his heart. But now, Li Yunxiao personally told him that she was Han Bin''s woman. This sounds like an impossible thing, but Li Qing understands that there must be a reason why Li Yunxiao said this.


    Therefore, Li Qing hesitated and couldn''t help asking, "Miss, are you really his woman?"


    Li Yunxiao didn''t deny it. He nodded and asked, "is there anything wrong?"


    Li Qing suddenly had an idea in his heart and hurriedly asked, "Miss, does Han Bin threaten you and want to be with you by force?"


    Hearing this, Li Yunxiao was amused. She wanted to have a relationship with Han Bin, but Han Bin didn''t look at her, and just now he took the initiative to be with Han Bin, and Han Bin didn''t promise. However, on the surface, Li Yunxiao still had to do Kung Fu. He waved his hand and said, "there are some things you don''t need to know. Just do as I said..."


    Li Qing is more sure that Han Bin must have threatened the eldest lady, thinking about how to find Han Bin''s trouble.


    Li Yunxiao seemed to see his mind. His face sank and warned: "Li Qing, I advise you not to go to Han Bin''s trouble. If you go to him, I will kill you myself..."


    "Ah!" Li Qing was stunned. The idea of what he was feeling was exposed in his face, and his face was red. He said, "what are you talking about, miss? I''m not an opponent of Han Bin. How can I go to his trouble?"


    Li Yunxiao glared at him and reminded him, "you''d better not think so, otherwise, even if Han Bin doesn''t kill you, I won''t surround you."


    "Miss, I know." Li Qing said so, but there was a huge wave in her heart. Listening to the tone of Miss, she seemed to care about Han Bin very much. Does the eldest lady really fall in love with Han Bin and want to be with Han Bin? If so, I can''t find Han Bin''s trouble. I can only watch it change.


    Li Yunxiao explained some things again and went back to the room to practice.


    In the main room, the six people looked at each other, as if they didn''t understand.


    At this time, one of them came over and said, "Li Qing, does the eldest lady really have something to do with Han Bin?"


    Li Qing was in a bad mood. When he heard the other party ask this, he snorted coldly: "Wei Yang, don''t ask if you shouldn''t ask, you ask me, who am I going to ask?" when he said this, he sighed, looked at the people who were about to stop talking, and then said, "do you think the eldest lady has something to do with him?"


    Wei Yang thought for a moment and said, "I think it''s a little hanging. The eldest lady has never been close to any man. She has been looking for Han Bin repeatedly recently. It''s estimated that she really has something to do with it. Besides, the eldest lady has always been very proud and has never suffered a loss in front of others. When she lost Han Bin last time, I suspect that the eldest lady really took a fancy to Han Bin and wants to join hands with Han Bin to develop and expand the team..."


    Li Qing knew some of Li Yunxiao''s ideas. He nodded and said, "the eldest lady wants to expand the team and then form a family. Maybe he really wants to cooperate with Han Bin..."


    "Set up a family?" everyone was stunned. Wei Yang said subconsciously, "if you really set up a family, I think it''s a good thing..."


    Of course, Li Qing knew this was a good thing. Thinking of the contradiction between Han Bin and Han Bin, Li Qing sighed: "I''m afraid Han Bin will bear a grudge and find me trouble..."


    Wei Yang smiled and analyzed: "I don''t think so. If Han Bin really gets on with the eldest lady, you are also Han Bin''s relative. Although Han Bin has high cultivation, he is not unreasonable, and he doesn''t need to have a general knowledge with you. I don''t think he will trouble you or even promote you..."


    Hearing this, Li Qing brightened his eyes and said, "what you said is true."


    "I don''t know if it''s true, but..." Wei Yang said, "say a few more days and you''ll know the result."


    Li Qing frowned and asked, "how do you say that?"


    Wei Yang smiled as if he understood everything and said: "The eldest lady is still innocent now, and the relationship between her and Han Bin has not been determined. Since the two people want to cooperate, they must enter the alliance space together in four days. The magic power cultivated by the eldest lady can enter with a man at the same time. If they really have a relationship, what they just said is true. If there is no relationship, we think we don''t know anything..."


    Li Qing patted his forehead and nodded: "yes, that''s it. I know what to do."


    Han Bin doesn''t know what happened to Li Yunxiao. Now he wants to go back and tell Xiao Yuyao and others about it.


    I have promised Xiao Yuyao that if I have a relationship with other women in the future, I must tell her.


    Han Bin loves Xiao Yuyao very much. He knows that even if he doesn''t say it, Xiao Yuyao won''t say anything. But after two people are together, they should confess everything. If they don''t confess this little thing, there will be some estrangement between them in the future. When the estrangement becomes bigger and bigger, the feelings will become weaker. Han Bin doesn''t want such a thing to happen.


    Back in the room, Xiao Yuyao and others haven''t rested yet. They are sitting together and whispering something.


    Seeing Han Bin coming back, Zhu Ruoxue stood up first and said with a smile, "husband, I''m going to talk again today. I''m still going to find your concubine?"


    Han Bin was a little embarrassed. He knew that the concubine in Zhu Ruoxue''s mouth meant Li Yunxiao and said with a bitter smile: "you guessed it. She really looked for me..."


    Zhu Ruoxue just joked with Han Bin and didn''t take this to heart. She said, "we all saw it when the ninth captain came to you just now, and she was only one of them. However, we don''t know if you whispered in front of everyone, cluck..."


    Qingqing rushed to Han Bin, then smelled it twice around him and said definitely, "husband, you''ve been alone with that girl..."


    Han Bin frowned and said, "how do you know?"


    Qingqing smiled proudly and then said, "don''t forget that I''m qingluan. Although I''m not as powerful as Xiaohui, I can feel the smell of Li Yunxiao, but I can still feel the smell of Li Yunxiao." speaking of this, she turned her words and said with a smile: "I still want to know what you did with her alone?"


    Han Bin didn''t answer her, but looked at Xiao Yuyao and asked, "Yao''er, do you believe what I did with her?"


    Xiao Yuyao didn''t care about it. She smiled and said, "even if you did something with her, I wouldn''t say anything."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned. Qingqing didn''t understand: "sister Yuyao, you indulge your husband too much. If this continues, my husband doesn''t know how many women he will bring back!"


    Xiao Yuyao looked at Qingqing and said, "if I don''t indulge so much, many women can''t come back!"


    This sentence seems to be talking about Han Bin. In fact, it is about Zhu Ruoxue and Qingqing.


    Xiao Yuyao is right. If she really stops Han Bin from being with other women, Qingqing and Zhu Ruoxue can''t come to Han Bin at all. When they heard this, they blushed. Zhu Ruoxue came to Xiao Yuyao with a red face and stamped his feet: "sister Yuyao, we don''t mean that..."


    Seeing Zhu Ruoxue''s embarrassed appearance, Xiao Yuyao smiled softly and said jokingly: "Ruoxue, what do you mean?"


    "I, I..." Zhu Ruoxue said for a long time, but he didn''t say the following words. He hesitated, "sister Yuyao, you know everything in your heart, so don''t ask me..."


    Xiao Yuyao is not unreasonable. Since the joke is over, he said to Han Bin, "husband, I know you won''t hide these things from us. Tell us! What''s going on?"


    Han Bin really didn''t want to hide it. He said in detail what happened at that time, and then said, "how to deal with it?"


    The three women were stunned. They didn''t expect that Li Yunxiao would put forward this request.


    Zhu Ruoxue thought of something, chuckled and said, "husband, I think your charm is getting stronger and stronger. Jingxuan took the initiative to send it to the door at the beginning, and another one came to the door this time. You are really lucky. However, it''s nothing. We are very lonely. We''re happy to find more good sisters for us..."


    Qingqing smiled bitterly and said to Zhu Ruoxue, "sister Ruoxue, if I remember well, you also take the initiative to send it to the door!"


    "This......" Zhu Ruoxue blushed, stared at Qingqing and said angrily, "you''re okay to say that I was with you. Didn''t you take the initiative to be with your husband?"


    It is often said privately about the affairs between the three women. Naturally, there are many such jokes.


    Xiao Yuyao is a woman who cares about the overall situation, and thinks of Han Bin in everything she does. She said in a deep voice: "husband, I know it''s very difficult to cultivate redundant separation. Without those coincidences, you can''t cultivate two separation. Now such a good opportunity is in front of you. I think you can practice with her..."


    Han Bin was stunned, frowned and said, "Yao''er, you know my temper. When I''m with people without feelings, I..."


    Xiao Yuyao snorted coldly, stared at Han Bin and said, "you and Qingqing have happened once. Do you care about this time?"


    "I......" Han Bin smiled bitterly and said depressed, "last time was not to save her..."


    Xiao Yuyao waved her hand. She didn''t mean to blame Han Bin. She said positively: "Husband, listen to me this time! If you don''t want to go, let''s split up! Anyway, you can transform spiritual roots between yourself and split up. The magic power of earth split up is mainly defense. As long as you can understand a kind of earth attribute rule, you will have a lot more assurance of getting the first place after entering the alliance space."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Yuyao thought of something again and said softly, "husband, don''t think too much. Feelings can be cultivated slowly, can''t they?"

 Chapter 1208

    Han Bin never thought so much. He just wanted to improve his accomplishments quickly, save his parents, and have the ability to protect Xiao Yuyao and others. Han Bin took a deep breath. Since it will happen sooner or later, it''s better to solve it quickly. As for the future relationship with Li Yunxiao, it is very simple. Li Yunxiao is still his woman of Han Bin, and Han Bin will not give up all the time.


    Thinking of this, Han Bin sent a voice to let Li Yunxiao meet in the bamboo forest in Houshan.


    Half an hour later, Han Bin came to the bamboo forest in the back mountain. Li Yunxiao had been waiting here.


    Li Yunxiao turned his back to Han Bin. He couldn''t see her look now, but her body trembled slightly and must be a little nervous.


    Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist, took out a lot of array stones, and then quickly arranged them. In the twinkling of an eye, a powerful array was arranged. This array is extremely defensive. Even those who are proficient in the array come to crack it, they can''t do it in a few hours. If you attack by force, it will take several days to defeat.


    This is the back mountain of the Sanshou alliance. Usually few monks come here. Even if those monks come, they also come here to discuss some things and will not attack the surrounding arrays. Han Bin did this just in case. After all, he wanted to have something like that with Li Yunxiao. He didn''t want to be disturbed during double repair.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the array was arranged. Han Bin took out a stone bed from the storage bag, then spread a clean quilt and said, "come here!"


    At this moment, Li Yunxiao is nervous. She doesn''t know Han Bin''s decision. She is worried whether Han Bin will refuse her. Perhaps because he was too nervous, Li Yunxiao didn''t feel the situation behind him. Naturally, he didn''t know that Han Bin had arranged the array and took out the stone bed.


    When she heard Han Bin''s cry, she was slightly stunned and said, "ah, well, I know..."


    Li Yunxiao was so nervous that his words became incoherent. She turned around and saw the stone bed in front of her and the clean bedding on the stone bed. She didn''t understand: "you, what are you doing..." she was not stupid. She knew what was going on in a moment. She blushed and lowered her head to play with her clothes.


    Seeing Li Yunxiao turn around, Han Bin just wanted to talk, but he was stunned.


    Li Yunxiao obviously dressed up carefully. His original beautiful appearance has become more moving.


    It is undeniable that Li Yunxiao''s appearance is not under Xiao Yuyao. Men will be moved by such a beautiful woman. Although Han Bin has no feelings for Li Yunxiao, which man doesn''t like beautiful women? Han Bin is also a normal man. He will be moved at a glance, which is also reasonable.


    However, Han Bin may not really be excited if he doesn''t know what to do with Li Yunxiao next.


    Anyway, Li Yunxiao is also his woman. Han Bin didn''t think so much and said again: "if you regret now, it''s still time..."


    Li Yunxiao certainly doesn''t regret it. She just doesn''t know how to face Han Bin. Although she is the captain of jiuxiao team and looks like a strong woman, she is still a woman after all, a little girl who has never had a relationship with other men. This is the first time she has been alone with a man, and then it will happen again. How can she not be nervous?


    However, after hearing Han Bin''s words, Li Yunxiao knew that Han Bin misunderstood her and hurriedly said, "no, I don''t mean that..."


    Han Bin smiled bitterly and said nothing more. He sat on the stone bed and stopped talking.


    Li Yunxiao was playing with his clothes at a loss. Seeing that Han Bin had not moved, he subconsciously raised his head. Then, I saw Han Bin sitting there and thought Han Bin was disappointed with her. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he ran to Han Bin with an arrow and said in a hurry, "Han Bin, I really don''t mean that. Let''s start!"


    Han Bin smiled, gave her a relaxed look, and said softly, "relax..."


    Hearing such a gentle voice, Li Yunxiao''s face reddened. She also wanted not to be nervous, but the more she let herself not be nervous, the more nervous she was. Li Yunxiao understood that if this continued, it would be impossible to complete the double cultivation with Han Bin. He closed his eyes and said, "let''s start!"


    Han Bin frowned and thought for a moment. In the twinkling of an eye, he knew what was going on and said, "OK! You come first..."


    "Ah!" Li Yunxiao was stunned and said, "why should I come first?"


    Han Bin shook his head and smiled bitterly. Although Li Yunxiao''s cultivation was high, he didn''t understand anything. He said, "men and women are both cultivating. Are you still wearing clothes?"


    Li Yunxiao hesitated, then raised his hand and began to untie his clothes. But her hands trembled so much that she untied her clothes for a long time without success. Li Yunxiao can''t help scolding himself. When he kills, he can show all kinds of magic powers, but in the face of a man who likes him, why don''t his hands listen to him!


    Just then, a hand was put on her shoulder and helped her untie her clothes.


    Li Yunxiao''s body trembled again. She still closed her eyes and let Han Bin do it.


    Although Li Yunxiao knows how to double practice, he doesn''t know what to do when it really happens.


    Finally, Han Bin saved her delicate body and began the art of double cultivation.


    The two bodies hugged each other. Li Yunxiao simply let go. Her heart moved, and the divine power in her body began to work. The magical powers she had cultivated for many years also played a role. As time passed slowly, the divine power in the two people merged into a strange energy, and then circulated to form one week after another.


    I don''t know how long it took, maybe an hour or a day.


    Finally, this energy stopped circulating and finally entered Han Bin''s spiritual root.


    Han Bin is a full attribute spiritual root. The spiritual root attributes without cultivation books are integrated together, and this energy takes out the earth attribute spiritual root, and then disappears into the spiritual root. Then, a scene that surprised Han Bin appeared. There was a yuan God in his body out of thin air, and it was a yuan God of earth attribute, which was integrated with the yuan God of the original statue. Finally, there was another yuan God in the yuan God of the original statue.


    The fire attribute is mainly the yuan God, supplemented by the yuan God of wind, earth and space.


    The four yuan gods can exchange positions at any time, and any yuan God can become his own yuan God.


    However, what surprised Han Bin was still behind. As soon as the earth division was successfully cultivated, a huge force of heaven and earth entered Han Bin''s body. Han Bin has a lot of information in his mind, and all of them are soil attribute rules. Han Bin had a simple understanding and found that there were four soil attribute rules. In other words, his soil division directly reached level 4 cultivation of divine card.


    Sure enough, four yellow patterns lit up on the earth division God card.


    The earth division cultivation is completed, and the double cultivation is also over. Han Bin holds Li Yunxiao''s soft boneless body, and then kisses her on her forehead. Anyway, Li Yunxiao is also her woman. Even if he and Li Yunxiao never have feelings, as long as Li Yunxiao doesn''t betray him, he will let Li Yunxiao stay by his side.


    After a kiss, Han Bin saw Li Yunxiao''s face pale and hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Because when Shuangxiu just finished, Han Bin was also a little confused, so he didn''t notice Li Yunxiao''s face.


    Now after seeing it, Han Bin suddenly had an unknown premonition. Did she pay anything to help her improve her accomplishments?


    Li Yunxiao opened his eyes and saw the two people hugging together without clothes. His pretty face turned red and his pale face got better. She shook her head at Han Bin, gave Han Bin a look of don''t worry, and then said, "it''s okay, I just consume too much divine power, just take a break..."


    "Too much divine power consumption?" Han Bin didn''t believe it. He suddenly shook Li Yunxiao''s small hand and felt it carefully.


    Han Bin stared at this feeling. Li Yunxiao''s divine power had been overdrawn and his blood essence had been consumed. Although his accomplishments had not regressed and could be restored to the best state, he didn''t know how long it would take. Besides, divine power overdraft is the most dangerous. If you can''t restore some divine power in a short time, you may be seriously injured.


    Once a monk is seriously injured, he must recover the injury first before he can recover the consumed divine power.


    There are three days to enter the alliance space. If you don''t take a panacea, it''s impossible to recover in a short time.


    Han Bin is not a stingy person. Since Li Yunxiao is his woman, we should help her. As soon as he patted the storage bag around his waist, he took out a few drops of divine liquid and handed it to Li Yunxiao. He said, "take it first, and then I''ll bring you some pills. You can quickly restore your divine power and strive to recover to your best state in three days..."


    Li Yunxiao hesitated, shook his head and said, "no, I''d better take my own!"


    Han Bin didn''t give her the chance to get the divine liquid. His wrist moved. The divine liquid flew away quickly and flew into Li Yunxiao''s mouth.


    Li Yunxiao was stunned. The divine liquid entered her body. She didn''t understand: "Han Bin, why are you so good to me?"


    Han Bin didn''t even think about it. He said word by word, "because you are my woman."


    "Now, what will happen in the future?" Li Yunxiao didn''t know what Han Bin was thinking and whether Han Bin would want her in the future. This feeling of worrying about gain and loss made her very uncomfortable. In fact, she really wants to be with Han Bin forever, not a cooperative relationship like this. Since a woman''s cultivation is no matter how high, she is a woman after all. She also wants to find a place to rely on in difficult things, a place to keep out the wind and rain.


    Li Yunxiao found Han Bin. From the moment she saw Han Bin, she knew that Han Bin had this ability.


    Through these days of observation, Li Yunxiao is more sure that Han Bin is the person he is looking for.


    Han Bin looked at Li Yunxiao''s eyes. He knew what Li Yunxiao was thinking. He held her in his arms and said, "you are my woman now, and you will be my woman in the future..."


    Hearing this, Li Yunxiao felt a burst of sweetness. Whether Han Bin said true or false, she was satisfied.


    After Li Yunxiao swallowed the divine liquid and entered the cultivation, an hour later, she woke up.


    Han Bin handed several medicine bottles to her and said, "after taking these pills, you can recover to your best state."


    Li Yunxiao could feel that Han Bin was really good to her and picked up the medicine bottle. When she saw the pill in the medicine bottle and smelled the fragrance of the medicine floating into the air, she was stunned and said, "no, these pills are too precious. I can''t take yours..." she said, and she was going to hand the medicine bottle to Han Bin.


    Han Bin didn''t pick it up. He said, "you''re my woman. My things are not yours. Why are you polite to me?"


    Li Yunxiao blushed and bowed his head and said, "even if I''m your... Woman, I can''t want these things..."


    These things may be invaluable to others, but they are not precious in Han Bin''s eyes. They are all pills he refined. Of course, Li Yunxiao must be informed of these circumstances, otherwise, with Li Yunxiao''s character, he may not accept these pills. Han Bin grabbed Li Yunxiao''s hand, put the medicine bottle in her hand and said, "these pills are refined by me. They are not as precious as you think..."


    "Ah!" Li Yunxiao widened her eyes. She didn''t doubt Han Bin''s words, but couldn''t believe it. "Here, are these pills refined by you?"

 Chapter 1209

    Li Yunxiao opened her mouth. She really couldn''t believe that Han Bin would arrange to refine pills. If she had just met Han Bin, she might have believed it. But now it''s different. She and Han Bin met in private more than once. It''s very clear about Han Bin''s ability to arrange arrays.


    Among the rising monks, most of them will practice auxiliary occupations. Refining utensils, alchemy, array arrangement, etc. all belong to one of the auxiliary occupations.


    Li Yunxiao has also practiced an auxiliary profession, that is, refining utensils, but she has practiced for so many years, but her level of refining utensils has not improved much. After all, monks focus on cultivation. Few people cultivate auxiliary occupations to a very high level. Even if there is, it''s good to cultivate an auxiliary occupation.


    But what Han Bin said just now makes Li Yunxiao hard to believe. If Han Bin can refine medicine, how can he practice the array! She doesn''t believe that Han Bin can refine medicine while cultivating arrays. If this was said by other monks, Li Yunxiao would not believe it. The longer she contacted Han Bin, she found that Han Bin had more secrets, many of which could not be explained by common sense.


    These thoughts flashed through his mind. Li Yunxiao took a deep breath and said, "are you still a herbalist?"


    Seeing Li Yunxiao''s expression, Han Bin didn''t know what she was thinking. He nodded and said, "yes, I can not only arrange arrays, but also refine medicine. Didn''t you also say when you met me that I have many secrets. Now I can tell you for sure that I do have many secrets. When we are really together in the future, I will tell you slowly..."


    Li Yunxiao''s eyes were wet. She didn''t expect Han Bin to say such words. She said excitedly, "Han Bin, you really want to be with me in the future."


    Han Bin nodded his head, gently stroked Li Yunxiao''s hair and said, "you are my woman, of course I want to be with you..."


    Li Yunxiao was very excited, but there was still a knot in her heart. She asked again, "if your women don''t agree, will you not want me..." in fact, she had already thought about it in her heart. In fact, Xiao Yuyao and others don''t accept her, and she won''t give up Han Bin. It''s a big deal to be together secretly in the future.


    Han Bin smiled. She seemed to see through Li Yunxiao''s mind and said, "don''t worry! Yao''er, they will accept you."


    Li Yunxiao breathed a sigh of relief and her face was filled with happiness. She once dreamed of what happiness would be like, but when happiness really came, it made her feel like a dream. However, Li Yunxiao was also a smart woman. She didn''t continue to ask. She said softly, "I''m satisfied with your words..." she picked up the pill and swallowed it quickly.


    After Li Yunxiao took the pill, he entered the cultivation. The consumed divine power is recovering at a very fast speed.


    Three days later, Li Yunxiao woke up from his practice and was even more moved to see Han Bin still around him. He said, "if you have something, you don''t have to accompany me all the time..."


    Han Bin smiled, waved his hand and said, "no, we''re going to take part in the competition tomorrow morning. Let''s go back together!"


    Li Yunxiao frowned. She obviously guessed something and said nervously, "you mean to take me to see them?"


    "Anyway, I''ll see you sooner or later, and it''s the same now." Han Bin was afraid of Li Yunxiao and gave her a look that didn''t worry.


    Don''t say, Li Yunxiao was really worried. She was afraid that Xiao Yuyao and others would not accept her. She hurriedly said, "I think I''d better wait! In case you women say anything about me, I..."


    Han Bin grabbed Li Yunxiao''s small hand and said, "I didn''t say it before. They won''t say anything about you."


    Li Yunxiao took a deep breath and hesitated before saying, "although you said they wouldn''t say anything about me, I''m still a little worried..."


    "Don''t worry! They won''t say anything about you with me." Han Bin raised his right hand and made a decision around him, opening the array.


    The two quickly flew to the other courtyard. In the twinkling of an eye, they came to the yard. Han Bin took Li Yunxiao into the room.


    At the moment, Xiao Yuyao and others have awakened from their cultivation. They also feel the situation outside. When they see Han Bin and Li Yunxiao coming together holding hands, the three women all show a faint smile. Xiao Yuyao and others have already put their hearts on Han Bin. As long as Han Bin doesn''t abandon them, no matter how many women Han Bin looks for in the future, they won''t say anything.


    With a squeak, the door of the room opened and Han Bin pulled Li Yunxiao in.


    Everyone''s eyes crossed. Li Yunxiao lowered his head and blushed.


    Zhu Ruoxue looked indifferent. She came to Li Yunxiao with an arrow step, took her hand and said, "this is Yunxiao''s sister!"


    Hearing this, Li Yunxiao''s face reddened. She knew what this meant. When the other party called her sister, it showed that she accepted her.


    However, even though Li Yunxiao knew it in his heart, it was hard to say anything. He bowed his head and said, "well..."


    Zhu Ruoxue knew she was nervous, smiled and said, "we are all good sisters in the future. Don''t be nervous. Besides, we should thank you!"


    "Thank me?" Li Yunxiao looked at Zhu Ruoxue with a puzzled look in his eyes.


    Zhu Ruoxue nodded and said, "of course, thank you. If you don''t practice with your husband, he doesn''t know when to practice separation!"


    Li Yunxiao didn''t think she had done a lot for Han Bin. She dared not ask for credit in front of the women and said, "this is what I should do..."


    Zhu Ruoxue just wanted to talk, but Qingqing smiled and said with a smile, "look! You all say this is what you should do. Aren''t we a family?"


    "This..." Li Yunxiao blushed and whispered, "thank you for accepting me..."


    At this time, Xiao Yuyao, the eldest sister, also came over and said: "Sister Yunxiao, if you hadn''t done so much for your husband, we wouldn''t be so kind to you. You deserve it. You''re going to the alliance space tomorrow. My husband told us that only you will stay there. My husband went there for the first time and didn''t know the situation there. He still needs your help..."


    Li Yunxiao thought that even if the three women accepted her, it was in Han Bin''s face. But after hearing this, she was sure that the three women really accepted her. After all, Li Yunxiao was the captain of the jiuxiao team. What kind of big scene he had not seen, he soon came out of embarrassment and said, "three sisters, even if you don''t say, I will wholeheartedly help Han Bin..."


    The next time, the four women gathered together and whispered, completely ignoring Han Bin.


    Han Bin did not interrupt, took out a futon from the storage bag, and then sat on it and entered the cultivation.


    After the separated cultivation of the earth system, although the cultivation in these three days will completely stabilize the cultivation, some earth system magical powers still need to be mastered. Not only that, Han Bin also needs to study the combined magical powers. After all, the monks facing tomorrow are very strong and must improve their combat effectiveness quickly. Even if they cultivate a combined magical power, their own strength can be improved a lot.


    One night without a word, the next morning, Li Qing took the people to the other courtyard of the aurora team.


    This is what Li Yunxiao ordered in advance. If she doesn''t go back, come here to find her.


    Han Bin and others also went out of the other hospital. They saw Li Qing and others standing together, but they didn''t come over. In the twinkling of an eye, they knew what was going on. Especially in Li Qing''s eyes, they were full of worry and fear. Han Bin knew that Li Qing was afraid of finding trouble with him. He frowned and said to Li Yunxiao: "in the future, we are all brothers of a team. Don''t you introduce us?"


    Li Yunxiao just thought about how to let Li Qing and Han Bin clear the hatchet. If they couldn''t, they would teach Li Qing a lesson in front of Han Bin. However, after Li Yunxiao heard Han Bin''s words, he knew that Han Bin had given her a step down, and his heart was even more moved. Li Yunxiao looked at Li Qing and others, resumed the appearance of the captain, and said solemnly: "Li Qing, you haven''t come yet. Have you met the new captain Han Bin..."


    Li Qing and others came trembling. After reporting their identities one after another, they stood aside.


    Seeing that Li Qing didn''t want Han Bin to apologize, Li Yun didn''t come to him at night. He stared at him and said angrily: "Li Qing, did you forget the last time?"


    Li Qing was so depressed that he was afraid of what would happen, so he had to face bitterly and say, "Captain, your adult doesn''t care about villains. Don''t share common knowledge with me..."


    Han Bin naturally won''t see things in common with him. If nothing else, he should not find Li Qing any more trouble just because of Li Yunxiao''s face. He waved his hand and said, "Yunxiao didn''t say just now that we are all a family in the future. The past is over, and we don''t have to take it to heart..."


    Li Qing breathed a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that Han Bin would trouble him. He quickly hugged his fist and said, "thank you, Uncle..."


    "Uncle?" Han Bin was slightly stunned, and then looked at Li Yunxiao.


    Li Yunxiao glared at Li Qing and explained to Han Bin, "he and I come from the same family and always call me miss, so..."


    Han Bin smiled and said, "don''t call me uncle in the future, just like everyone..."


    At this time, Xiao Hui, who had not spoken for a long time, came out and interrupted: "yes! We all call him the boss. In the future, you will call him the boss like us!"


    The title of boss rarely appears in the divine world, and people can guess its meaning.


    Li Qing was not a man of affectation. He had clear gratitude and resentment and was bold enough to do it, but he was also a man. He hurriedly hugged his fist and said, "boss, I''ll be your person in the future..."


    "Er..."


    As soon as they said this, they were stunned in situ, and their foreheads were full of cold sweat.


    This is too ambiguous. Anyone with a little brain can hear the meaning of the words.


    Under normal circumstances, a woman will say such words only when she is with her beloved man.


    However, it is difficult for a man to say such words with another man, and even a little chilly.


    Han Bin smiled bitterly, waved his hand and said, "forget it, let''s go to the alliance residence first!"


    It''s good not to say this. As soon as Han Bin said it, Li Qing misunderstood. He thought Han Bin had not completely forgiven him and said again: "boss, I''m really your man, don''t you want me..." this time, the voice was louder and very sincere, as if he and Han Bin really had an unspeakable and unclear relationship.


    This time, those friars who didn''t understand at first also understood at this time.


    Several people of jiuxiao team were stunned in situ and completely speechless. They kept twitching at the corners of their mouths and their faces were red. They obviously wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh.


    Li Yunxiao''s face was very ugly. Her pretty face was blue and purple. If everyone hadn''t been present, she would have kicked Li Qing away. She glanced at Han Bin secretly. Seeing that Han Bin was also embarrassed, she didn''t mean to be angry. She was secretly relieved. However, she was also angry. She glared at Li Qing and said word by word: "Li Qing, do you mean to say such words?"

 Chapter 1210

    Li Qing didn''t know whether he was really stupid or too nervous. He didn''t want to clarify the meaning in the vernacular. Ning said again: "Miss, I''m telling the truth. Please believe me..."


    Embarrassed, completely embarrassed, Li Yunxiao couldn''t help it. He shouted, "what are you? If you are his person, what am I?"


    Li Qingshi wondered why the eldest lady suddenly became so angry. He subconsciously replied, "eldest lady, you are also his person!"


    As soon as these words came out, even if Li Qing was stupid, he could hear the meaning of the words. He smiled bitterly and said, "Miss, I don''t mean that. I mean, you''re Han Bin''s man, and I''m Han Bin''s man..." when he said this, he thought it was wrong to say so, and quickly changed his mouth: "you''re Han Bin''s woman, and I''m Han Bin''s man..."


    Li Yunxiao was so angry! I wish I could slap Li Qing to death. I said angrily, "have you finished..."


    "That''s it, that''s it..." Li Qing was afraid of misunderstanding and said wisely. "Anyway, everyone knows in his heart. Even if I don''t say it, my brothers know..." he said, looking at several people around him, hoping they can help him out.


    However, all the people turned their heads, and their indifferent eyes seemed to know Li Qing.


    Li Qing''s mouth moved a few times and seemed to want to explain, but he didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Li Yunxiao really couldn''t stand it. He kicked Li Qing out and said to Han Bin, "Han Bin, I didn''t expect Li Qing to be like this. Don''t keep it in your heart..."


    Han Bin smiled bitterly in his heart. If he said anything, wouldn''t he prove that he had something to do with Li Qing? He waved his hand and said, "forget it, I didn''t take it to heart..."


    After a short episode, they left the other courtyard and walked to the residence in the alliance of scattered cultivation.


    As soon as I came to the square in the residence, I saw the monks of the other teams standing here and whispering something.


    Han Bin was too lazy to talk to these people and stood aside with Xiao Yuyao and others, waiting for Dong Guolong''s arrival.


    Half an hour later, Dong Guolong came late with more than 100 elders. He looked at the crowd and said in a loud voice, "today is a special day for our casual alliance, and the same is true for you. I don''t want anything unexpected to happen after entering the alliance space. How many people go in, how many people come out..."


    The next time, Dong Guolong explained some details before taking the people away from the mansion.


    At the same time, the divine world alliance also went to a mansion with ten major teams.


    This is a place that does not belong to any of the two major leagues. On weekdays, there is no one here. Only when the league competition, the two sides will come here. The number of rooms in the residence is amazing. They are all places for monks to live. There is a huge square in the middle of the residence. The square is paved with white jade, which is enough to accommodate tens of thousands of people standing here.


    Not long after the people of the sanxiu Alliance came here, the strong ones of the divine alliance also came, and hundreds of elders came.


    Han Bin was surprised when he swept his eyes. All the more than 100 elders had blue eyes, that is to say, they were all local monks. These people''s cultivation is very high. Even the lowest one has reached the peak of divine card level 5. However, Han Bin''s biggest surprise is not here, but that three of them have reached the level 6 of divine card.


    In the casual cultivation alliance, only Dong Guolong is a super strong man of divine card level 6. There are three people opposite.


    However, two of them hide their breath. If they don''t feel it carefully, it''s difficult to find it.


    On the other side of the divine alliance, the leader looked more than 40 years old, looked ordinary, dressed in a white Taoist robe, and exuded a huge momentum. This middle-aged man, named Xia Hou Jiankang, is the current leader of the divine world alliance. He quickly walked up to Dong Guolong and said with a smile: "brother Dong, we meet again..."


    Dong Guolong snorted coldly. Obviously, he didn''t like him. He said calmly, "you can start!"


    Xia Hou Jiankang didn''t seem to hear it and continued: "I haven''t seen you for 100000 years, and brother Dong is getting old again. I think you are too busy in the free practice alliance, and you have too many things to worry about! However, it''s no wonder that you have too much waste in the free practice alliance. Unlike us, most of you are noble children. They have a big family and have a great career. They don''t need to run around to practice Dharma resolution except for cultivation..."


    As long as you are not a fool, you can hear the meaning of the words. Xia Hou Jiankang is insulting the Sanshou alliance.


    Dong Guolong''s face sank and he didn''t get angry. He sneered and said, "if you only talk nonsense here, I don''t think you need to go on. I''m disgusted to hear such words..." he didn''t get angry. It doesn''t mean that he just let it go. Some clever words made him angry and insulted the other party.


    Sure enough, Xia Hou Jiankang''s face became ugly after listening to it. He hummed coldly: "I can''t imagine that brother Dong is still the same as before, and he doesn''t forgive people. I always think that friars should prove everything with strength. Even if you can talk nonsense and have no absolute strength, it''s a waste..."


    Dong Guolong smiled disdainfully, nodded and said, "that''s our friars. Although their accomplishments are not high, they are also the strong among the strong. You have more waste than us..."


    They were tit for tat. As soon as you said something to me, the people around were depressed. They seemed to have a deep hatred after meeting. Why did they quarrel more than once. In fact, they really have a grudge. Dong Guolong once had a proud disciple who was killed by the strong players of the divine alliance after entering the alliance space. On the side of the Sanshou alliance, they also killed the disciples of Xia Hou Jiankang. The hatred between the two came from this.


    They said something again, but no one took advantage. Xia Hou Jiankang hummed coldly, "well, I won''t talk nonsense to you. I''ll have a competition later..."


    Dong Guolong smiled coldly and said, "since you''re going to start the competition, what are you going to do?"


    "You..." Xia Hou Jiankang was not angry, but he didn''t want to attack. He suddenly thought of something and asked, "brother Dong, our first team has been selected. I wonder if you have selected the first team? If not, I can help you choose..."


    Dong Guolong waved his hand and said, "no, we don''t need you to worry about our affairs."


    Hearing this, Xia Hou Jiankang was even more angry. He forcibly suppressed his anger and said, "I really don''t have to worry about this little thing. I believe brother Dong''s ability can be handled well. However, we have to communicate before each competition. This time is no exception. I want the captains of the first team of both sides to know each other..."


    Dong Guolong knew Xia Hou Jiankang and knew that it must be bad for him to say this. He sneered: "I think it''s better to forget it! What does it matter whether they recognize it or not?"


    Xia Hou Jiankang''s mouth showed a gloomy smile. He felt that the plot was about to succeed. He said positively: "brother Dong, you''re wrong. The captains of the two teams represent the two major leagues. No matter how high our accomplishments are, some things should be managed by the younger generation. If they can live in peace, it''s the great luck of the monks in the divine world..."


    Don''t say, Xia Hou Jiankang is really hypocritical. It''s a high sounding reason to say so.


    Dong Guolong frowned and said, "what do you want?"


    Xia Hou Jiankang pointed to a young man not far away, then waved to him and asked him to come to him and said, "let me introduce him. This is my new disciple, Dugu Ming, the captain of Dugu team, and also the captain of the first team of our divine alliance. His talent is pretty good. He has cultivated to level 5 of divine card in just 50000 years, which makes me a little jealous."


    At this point, Xia Hou Jiankang turned his words and continued: "Brother Dong, I don''t know if you have new disciples. If you have, you can introduce me. If you don''t, forget it. In fact, I can understand your mood. It''s hard to find natural materials and earth treasures these days. It''s difficult for me to survive your disciple''s accidental death. You''d better be open! If you really want to recruit disciples, you can find one at will, No Too hard... "


    This red and naked ridicule, Dong guolongte could not suppress his anger, and said angrily, "have you finished your nonsense?"


    Xia Hou Jiankang was not angry, but said with a smile: "Brother Dong, you''re wrong. I''m telling the truth. How can it be nonsense! Are you jealous that I have a good disciple and deliberately say such words? Hey! You''re so stingy. My disciple didn''t say anything when he died. You''re still angry. If you can be half as generous as me, you won''t worry about finding a disciple..."


    Dong Guolong was a simple man. He really couldn''t say such a series of words. He angrily said, "what do you want? When will the league competition start..."


    "I didn''t say just now. Let both sides know before the competition." Xia Hou Jiankang glanced at Han Bin and others and said, "I can give you time to choose the first team now. However, my time is limited. If you refuse, it''s nothing, as long as you admit that there is waste in the casual repair Alliance..."


    Dong Guolong stared at Xia Hou Jiankang, then looked at Han Bin, hesitated and said, "we didn''t choose the first team here. I''ll find someone to meet each other later..." If Han Bin didn''t get the name of the first team, he would certainly let the other team come up. But Han Bin is his apprentice. He also knows that Xia Hou Jiankang wants to play a shady trick. Naturally, Han Bin can''t come forward.


    The team of San Xiu alliance didn''t know what medicine Dong Guolong sold in his gourd. While wondering, it was hard to say anything.


    Xia Hou Jiankang was even more proud. He laughed recklessly and said, "I knew the result. It''s okay. You can choose a waste temporarily..."


    "You..." Dong Guolong glared at Xia Hou Jiankang and clenched his fist. He couldn''t help it.


    Xia Hou Jiankang didn''t seem to see it. He smiled and said, "what am I? Don''t you want to teach me a lesson?"


    At this time, two monks came out of Xia Hou Jiankang''s back, which were the two strong level 6 masters of divine cards with hidden breath.


    Seeing the two men take a step forward, Dong Guolong knew that the other party wanted to intimidate him. He also understood that this was not the time to do it. He snorted coldly and disdained to say, "since you let me choose, I''ll choose one for you..." as he said, his eyes swept over Han Bin and others, but he didn''t know who to choose, because whoever came forward could be the end of serious injury.


    Han Bin saw Dong Guolong''s dilemma. He also knew why Xia Hou Jiankang did this and resolutely came out, "I think our Aurora team can become the first team of the casual repair Alliance..."


    Xia Hou Jiankang glanced at Han Bin. When he found that Han Bin only had level 4 cultivation of divine card, he laughed and said, "no one in your casual cultivation alliance? Let such a waste come up..."

 Chapter 1211

    Han Bin came slowly. His deep eyes were cold and ruthless. He couldn''t see what he was thinking.


    A few steps later, Han Bin came to Dong Guolong and said with a fist: "leader, leader of the aurora team, Han Bin, please approve me to become the first team..."


    Dong Guolong sighed. How could he not know what Han Bin was thinking? The voice said: "Han Bin, why do you have to do this? Can''t you see what they want to do?" however, after the voice, he still said: "can you become the first team of the casual repair Alliance? I don''t count. I have to ask you..."


    After hearing Dong Guolong''s voice, Han Bin didn''t say anything. He turned to look at the crowd and said with a fist: "you guys, do you think the aurora team has this ability?"


    Li Yunxiao and others were confused. They didn''t know what Han Bin was doing, but no one spoke.


    Han Bin is the captain of the first team. Even if they stand up, what can they say?


    Xia Hou Jiankang also doesn''t know the relationship between Han Bin and Dong Guolong. He thinks Han Bin is a lengtouqing and wants to stand out for the Sanshou alliance. In that case, we should think about making a fool of the casual alliance again. Xia Hou Jiankang thought of it and said with a smile: "brother Dong, are you really all rubbish? No one wants to show up and let a younger generation come. It really disappoints me!"


    At this time, Dugu Ming, who had not spoken for a long time, sneered: "master, you are wrong. Although this boy is a waste, he has the courage to stand up. You see, the other monks don''t have such courage. Anyway, I appreciate him..."


    When Dugu Ming spoke, he deliberately accentuated the word "waste", and the meaning of his words was self-evident.


    Xia Hou Jiankang nodded and said with approval: "yes, although they are all waste, they are also ambitious waste. Such waste is rare..."


    The two sang in harmony and cooperated quite tacitly, as if they had practiced in advance.


    Dong Guolong was very angry. He knew what Han Bin was going to do, so he didn''t think much anymore. He said coldly: "Xia Hou Jiankang, the captain of the first team of the San Xiu alliance has been selected, and the captain is Han Bin. What do you want to do, just say it quickly, and don''t waste everyone''s time..."


    Xia Hou Jiankang was not angry, but smiled and said, "I don''t want to waste everyone''s time. They shake hands and get to know each other, so they can enter the alliance space!"


    Dong Guolong nodded and said, "OK, that''s it!" then he made a look at Han Bin and asked him to be careful.


    Dugu Ming stepped forward and came to Han Bin. He looked very reluctant and said, "Dugu Ming, nice to meet you..."


    At this moment, the friars of the divine world alliance were waiting to see Han Bin''s joke, but the next scene didn''t make people dream.


    Han Bin stood there motionless, as if he didn''t see lonely name holding out his hand.


    In this way, Dugu Ming was a little embarrassed. He didn''t put his hand back or stretch it all the time.


    No one thought of such a scene. After Xia Hou Jiankang was stunned, he said coldly, "boy, what do you mean, don''t you want to know?"


    Han Bin looked at ease and said calmly, "don''t I already know him? Why shake hands?"


    Hearing this, Xia Hou Jiankang was angry. He had never suffered a loss in front of Dong Guolong. Unexpectedly, this lengtouqing put him together. Anyway, Xia Hou Jiankang was also the leader of the divine alliance. Even if he was dissatisfied, he couldn''t say it face to face. He shouted angrily, "you know each other, but don''t you even have the least politeness?"


    "Oh, that''s right!" Han Bin frowned and then showed a sudden look of the mainland.


    Xia Hou Jiankang snorted coldly, stared at him and said, "since you want to understand, what are you doing? Don''t shake hands?"


    Han Bin did not shake hands, but said plausibly, "you just said that shaking hands represents the least politeness, right?"


    "Good." Xia Hou Jiankang didn''t know why Han Bin asked, but he still replied.


    Han Bin snorted coldly, his eyes full of disdain, and said, "since I''m rude first, why should I be polite to him?"


    Hearing this, Xia Hou Jiankang was angry. He felt that Han Bin was deliberately looking for trouble and said angrily: "when was he rude to you, you can''t talk nonsense..."


    Han Bin shrugged his shoulders, showed an innocent look and said, "I didn''t talk disorderly. Just now he said I was a waste. Isn''t it impolite?"


    Xia Hou Jiankang was very angry and couldn''t control his temper. He gritted his teeth and said, "aren''t you a waste?"


    "Of course I''m not a waste. You say I''m a waste. Am I a waste?" Han Bin is never afraid of anyone. He doesn''t have to be afraid of each other, and he''s ready to humiliate each other. "If you say so, you say I''m a waste, then I say you''re a waste. Are you also a waste!"


    Xia Hou Jiankang was a little confused. Han Bin''s words were so convoluted that after he understood them, he angrily said, "you are a waste. I''m too lazy to talk to waste..."


    Han Bin snorted coldly and said, "I''m too lazy to shake hands with the waste."


    Dugu Ming couldn''t help it. It was the first time he heard someone say that he was a waste. He said angrily, "boy, keep your mouth clean. Who is a waste?"


    Han Bin didn''t even look at him and said, "I say who is waste, who knows."


    "You..." Dugu Ming was also angry. He glanced at Xia Hou Jiankang and asked him to go on, ready to humiliate Han Bin.


    But at this time, Han Bin interrupted him, "I really feel sad for you. You can''t even understand people''s words. How can I say you!"


    Lonely name smiled coldly and said, "I can''t understand people, but you..."


    At this point, lonely name''s face sank. He also realized that he had said something wrong and it was too late to change his mouth.


    Han Bin caught Dugu Ming''s slip of the tongue and said to Xia Hou Jiankang, "master, you apprentice don''t know how stupid you are, or he has a brain problem. He said he can''t understand people''s words. Can I understand that? He''s not a waste, nor a human, but an animal, oh! Wrong, animals can understand people''s words, and he''s not even as good as animals..."


    Xia Hou Jiankang was so angry that he had the impulse to kill people. He stared at Han Bin, looked at Dugu Ming and said, "can you speak..."


    Dugu Ming secretly cried that he was wronged. Han Bin had just walked in, otherwise he would have said this.


    However, Dugu Ming secretly hated Han Bin, but he didn''t show it. He quickly hugged his fist and said, "master, I know I''m wrong. You give me another chance..."


    Xia Hou Jiankang just wanted to warn some mindless disciples again. He suddenly thought of something and waved his hand and said, "forget it. If you know your mistakes, you can change them. They are worthy of being my disciples. They are always better than those losers. In addition to talking nonsense, they also have a little ability. A monk who dare not shake hands is a loser..."


    Han Bin''s killing intention flashed in his eyes and sneered: "there are so many wastes these days. Disciples are wastes and masters are wastes."


    Dugu Ming knew what to say. He came to Han Bin with an arrow and said angrily, "asshole, who do you say is a waste?"


    Han Bin looked at each other without fear and said word by word: "since you don''t understand, I''ll tell you that you are a waste, and so is your master..."


    Xia Hou Jiankang''s face sank, glared at Dong Guolong, and said angrily, "Dong Guolong, are you going too far? Do you cause a bloody battle between the two major alliances?"


    The bloody battle between the two teams happened more than once, because the divine alliance was too strong, and the Sanshou alliance was defeated every time. Moreover, with the increasing number of bloody battles, the strong members of the Sanshou alliance died one by one, greatly weakened. The current casual alliance is not enough to start another bloody war.


    Moreover, the two sides have also signed an agreement not to launch a bloody war as a last resort.


    Xia Hou Jiankang was also too angry. He also knew what the bloody war represented. Once it started, it would be a disaster.


    Dong Guolong also felt that Han Bin''s words were too much. He glanced at Han Bin and said, "Xia Hou Jiankang, I admit that he said something too much, but this time you provoked the dispute first."


    Xia Hou Jiankang snorted coldly and said coldly, "yes, we said it first, but I only aimed at the waste of your scattered repair alliance, not at you." he pointed to Han Bin and said, "but what about him? He even said I was a waste. Don''t you think it''s too much?"


    Dong Guolong also knew that it was too much, but Han Bin was his disciple after all. He had to defend Han Bin, so he said, "things have happened, and it''s no use saying these. Now there are only two ways, one is that we launch a bloody war and never die, the other is to let them shake hands and make peace. That''s all..."


    Dong Guolong has grasped Xia Hou Jiankang''s mind. He believes that the other party will choose the second solution.


    Xia Hou Jiankang really doesn''t want to start a bloody war. As long as he uses the method of alliance competition, he can slowly kill and repair the alliance. Why should he fight on a large scale? What''s more, Xia Hou Jiankang also wanted them to shake hands, because he had already told Dugu ming to make a fool of each other when they shook hands.


    Just like this, Xia Hou Jiankang nodded and said, "OK, shake hands and make peace."


    Dong Guolong breathed a sigh of relief. Although he guessed that Xia Hou Jiankang would shake hands and make peace, he was afraid that Xia Hou Jiankang would not agree temporarily. He said to Han Bin, "just shake hands and make peace with him! Also, don''t talk nonsense. If you go on, I will stop you..."


    Dugu Ming snorted coldly and suffered a heavy loss, but he couldn''t say anything.


    However, lonely name has decided to make Han Bin look good and let him know the end of offending himself.


    Han Bin shook his head and sighed. Unwilling, he stretched out his hand and said calmly, "look at the face of the alliance leader, I''ll shake it with you!"


    "You..." lonely name was so angry in his heart! Seeing Han Bin''s unwilling appearance, he really wanted to break Han Bin into pieces immediately. Lonely name clenched his teeth and finally endured it and shook hands with Han Bin. However, his killing intention soared in his eyes, and his eyes were clear. "Boy, you can die..."


    The two sides held hands together, Dugu Ming moved his wrist, and his huge power was released from the palm of his hand.


    Dugu Ming thought that Han Bin only had the cultivation of level 4 of divine card. As long as he output a little divine power, he can kill Han Bin without being aware of it. Dugu Ming had a good idea, but he forgot that Han Bin was not an ordinary monk. The attack of four attributes was enough to kill the strong man of level 5 of the divine card. How could he be Han Bin''s opponent?


    Seeing Han Bin''s face getting a little ugly, Dugu Ming sneered: "Taoist friend, what''s the matter with you? Are you not feeling well?"

 Chapter 1212

    Han Bin frowned. He knew what Dugu Ming wanted to do, but he deliberately pretended not to know and said, "I''m really uncomfortable, but I don''t understand why you hold it so tightly. Aren''t you tired?"


    "Of course I have to hold it tightly, or how can I kill you?" Dugu Ming thought so in his heart, but said hypocritically, "my brother and I are like old friends at first sight, so of course we should hold it well..."


    Therefore, Han Bin and Dugu Ming held their hands tightly together in the surprised eyes. If you don''t know their identities in advance, you really think they are old friends you haven''t seen for many years. But now, the people didn''t think so. Some of the monks guessed something, but they didn''t know what they were going to do.


    The monks on the other side of the divine world alliance were even more confused. They knew that Dugu Ming wanted to take the opportunity to shake hands with Han Bin and even kill Han Bin. But when they saw that their hands were tightly held together and no one hurt each other, they were even more confused. Were they really shaking hands?


    Xia Hou Jiankang first saw the clue. He frowned and said to Dugu Ming, "what are you doing, why don''t you do it?"


    Hearing the master''s words, Dugu Ming was bleeding in his heart. He didn''t want to do it, but his body was locked by Han Bin. The breath released by Han Bin was so huge that he could only resist with all his strength and couldn''t attack at all. At this time, Dugu Ming was even more worried when he heard the master''s words. He wanted to transmit the voice to the master and tell the current situation, but he found that he could not transmit the voice at all. Once the voice was transmitted, Han Bin might seize the best opportunity to attack and be seriously injured.


    Seeing that Dugu mingleng was silent, Xia Hou Jiankang was angry and said: "have you forgotten what I told you? I warn you now, you''d better not go against my meaning. If you can become my disciple, I can abolish you immediately. Do it to that little boy quickly. If you don''t do it, you''ll look good..."


    After Dugu Ming became a disciple of Xia Hou Jiankang, Xia Hou Jiankang never spoke to him in such a tone. He knew that master was really angry this time. The key point could not be explained at all now. Dugu Ming sighed and had an idea in the twinkling of an eye. It would probably consume most of his divine power and abolish Han Bin''s cultivation.


    Dugu Ming''s eyes flashed at the thought. He took a deep breath, the divine power in his body ran crazy, and then under his control, it was input into Han Bin''s palm. After finishing all this, Dugu Ming said proudly: "boy, even if you have pure divine power in your body, you are not my opponent..."


    As soon as the idea appeared, it disappeared into Dugu Ming''s mind. His eyes widened and were full of disbelief. Looking at Han Bin was like looking at a monster. Dugu Ming couldn''t believe that his power didn''t enter Han Bin''s body. At the moment, Han Bin also input a strange energy, which easily entered his body and instantly defeated his defense.


    Then Dugu Ming trembled and vomited blood.


    Dugu Ming''s face became very ugly. He suddenly took out Han Bin''s hand. He looked at Han Bin in horror and said, "you, you..."


    Han Bin looked calm. He couldn''t see what he was thinking. He didn''t understand: "what am I? Aren''t you feeling well, or how can you spit blood!"


    Dugu Ming''s hatred! He could not dream that he was still ridiculing Han Bin just now, but now he was ridiculed by Han Bin. If he doesn''t admit that he''s not feeling well, it''s tantamount to saying that Han Bin lost the fight just now. Isn''t this moving a stone to hit his own foot? Since he became a disciple of Xia Hou Jiankang, Dugu Ming has never lost in the fighting skills of his peers. How can he admit defeat in front of so many people!


    Dugu Ming was speechless, but he could only knock off his teeth and swallow it into his stomach. He stared at Han Bin and said, "yes, I''m not feeling well, so..."


    It''s good if you don''t explain this. Now, as soon as you explain it, people with clear eyes know what happened.


    The monks on the other side of the divine alliance looked ugly, as if Dugu Ming and Han Bin had lost their face.


    On the other hand, many people in the alliance laughed in a low voice and looked at Dugu Ming with disdain.


    Dugu Ming looked at everyone''s eyes, and his anger hit his heart, and another mouthful of blood came out.


    Han Bin sighed, pretending to sympathize and said, "Taoist friend, it''s really difficult for you. Obviously you''re hurt and you have to come to shake hands with me. I really don''t know what the monks of your Divine alliance think. Are they all waste and only you are capable? No, I think you''re also waste, but you''re a little better than them and know how to stand out..."


    Dugu Ming was very angry. What Han Bin said just now was obviously insulted by the other party.


    However, Dugu Ming knew that he had just lost. He just couldn''t understand that Han Bin had only level 4 cultivation of divine card. How could he be his opponent? Even if the divine power in his body was pure, it was impossible to break through his body''s defense. Suddenly, an idea appeared in his mind. Did he practice separation?


    Dugu Ming knew that as long as the monks who practiced separation were pure in spirit, they would be able to kill more people. However, in the twinkling of an eye, Dugu Ming felt that there was no such possibility. It was very difficult to separate himself. I had to reach level 6 of the divine card before I could succeed in cultivation. Even if Han Bin was gifted, he could not separate himself at level 4 of the divine card.


    Dugu Ming felt that his head was big, and he really couldn''t figure out the reason. However, he is also a person who can bear it. He lost face to Han Bin this time. It''s impossible to forget it like this. I have to enter the alliance space and have a chance to kill Han Bin. He is now worried that Han Bin will come out immediately after entering the alliance space and won''t give him a chance.


    Dugu Mingming''s eyes turned and he soon found a way. He hugged his fist and said: "Taoist friends are really good at cultivation. I don''t think I''m an opponent. However, there are not many free cultivation alliances for strong people like Taoist friends. In this alliance competition, Shifu took out the babysitter as a reward. Aren''t Taoist friends interested in getting it?"


    Han Bin also knows that during the league competition, both sides will take out one thing as a reward for the final victory. Of course, after winning, you can also put forward a request to the divine alliance. As long as the request is not excessive, the divine alliance can agree. Such a competition rule seems unfair, but it is actually the most beneficial to the divine alliance.


    Imagine that every league competition is won by the divine alliance, and the team that wins the final victory cannot ask for anything from the divine alliance. Although you don''t want anything, you can also get a sub artifact from the Sanshou alliance. Not only can you get nothing from the Sanshou alliance, but so many monks have died. Naturally, the Sanshou alliance suffers.


    Han Bin knew all these things. When he heard Dugu Ming say this, he knew that the boy was full of bad water and was ready to Yin himself. However, Han Bin did not point out that it was not difficult for him to kill Dugu Ming with his current strength. He wanted to know what Dugu Ming wanted to do, so he took the plan and said: "Oh, isn''t this time the same as before?"


    Dugu Ming shook his head and said definitely, "no, all the rewards you have given before are sub artifact. This time, I don''t know what you loose cultivation alliance will give out, and our divine world alliance will give out an artifact. Taoist friends'' cultivation is so high, don''t you want to win the final victory and get the artifact?"


    Han Bin thought a little and knew what the other party wanted to do, but he still pretended not to understand. He said, "artifact is really a good thing, but my cultivation now makes it very difficult to get artifact. I think it''s better to forget it!" he waved his hand to Dugu Ming and was about to turn around and leave.


    Seeing Han Bin''s indifferent appearance, Dugu Ming was anxious and asked, "do you want to come out after you enter the alliance space?"


    Han Bin said without looking back: "yes! How do you know what I think?"


    Dugu Ming snorted coldly and said: "how could I know what you think? You just offended me. As long as fools know we want to revenge you, you certainly want to run away." Dugu Ming thought so, but he couldn''t say so. Leng snorted: "unexpectedly, the captain of the first team of the San Xiu alliance is a loser..."


    Han Bin didn''t seem to care. He waved his hand and said, "you can say whatever you want. I won''t fight to the death with you."


    Li Yunxiao frowned. She looked at Han Bin suspiciously. She didn''t know what Han Bin was going to do.


    Han Bin winked at Li Yunxiao and said, "don''t think too much, follow the original plan."


    Hearing this, Li Yuxiao secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He seemed to have guessed Han Bin''s plan and cooperated with Han Bin and said, "your Divine alliance wants to be difficult. We have given you face by entering the alliance space. Do you want us to die in it?"


    Dugu Ming was so angry that he couldn''t refute it, so he had to say: "master, you should have guessed the disciple''s plan!"


    Of course, Xia Hou Jiankang understood and secretly admired his apprentice''s quick response. He knew how to retain Han Bin in this way. He coughed softly and Lang said, "yes, the divine alliance is going to hold an artifact this time. This is an artifact refined by Lord Lang, the lower God of space. Whoever can win the final victory, this artifact belongs to who."


    While talking, Xia Hou Jiankang kept watching Han Bin and Dong Guolong. Seeing that they were indifferent, he was even more depressed. However, since Xia Hou Jiankang wanted to kill Han Bin, he had his way and continued: "brother Dong, the previous competition was meaningless. You have too much waste. After entering the alliance space, you run out and give the first to us every time. Is this still the case this time..."


    "What if not?" Dong Guolong snorted coldly. "Do you want to give us the first place?"


    Xia Hou Jiankang''s face sank and said unhappily, "of course I won''t give it to you. Whether I can get the first depends on their strength. How can I do without strength?"


    "We have no strength and don''t want to be the first." Dong Guolong has received a message from Han Bin. In order to cooperate with Han Bin''s plan, he is also willing to act for the enemy in front of him.


    Xia Hou Jiankang didn''t expect that Dong Guolong had no interest in artifact and was a little silent. He said, "the boy''s cultivation was not low just now, and he was the first team of the casual cultivation alliance. If he stayed inside after entering the space, he might win the final victory. Don''t you think so?"

 Chapter 1213

    Seeing that Dong Guolong seemed to be thinking about this problem, Xia Hou Jiankang added, "brother Dong, you have to think clearly before making a decision. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity."


    "This is really a good opportunity, but I don''t think he can win the final victory." Dong Guolong shook his head, suddenly turned his voice and said, "old man, you want him to stay in the alliance space and get the artifact after the final victory. Isn''t there any conspiracy!"


    His mind was exposed to his face, and his face was red. He said, "how can I think so? I just think he is a talented person and I want to see him come to the last..."


    Dong Guolong nodded, revealing a sudden realization and said, "I also think Han Bin is only a talent."


    "Do you think so?" Xia Hou Jiankang was delighted and hurriedly said, "in that case, we might as well have a look. Is your first team powerful or our first team powerful?"


    Dong Guolong glanced at Han Bin not far away, shook his head and said, "I don''t count. You''d better talk to him!"


    Xia Hou Jiankang was furious. As an alliance leader, it was a great shame for him to ask a younger generation to enter the alliance space. However, thinking of Dugu Ming''s plan, Xia Hou Jiankang knew that he had to endure it and said to Han Bin, "boy, you heard what brother Dong and I said just now. Are you interested?"


    Han Bin waved his hand, showing a look of indifference and said, "don''t persuade me. I don''t want to joke about life."


    "You..." Xia Hou Jiankang was angry, but he couldn''t get angry. He gritted his teeth and said, "how on earth are you willing to strive for the final victory!"


    Han Bin frowned and thought for a while before he said, "you know, it''s dangerous to stay in the alliance space. Although I have high cultivation, there are many dangers there, and I don''t know when I will die. Although the artifact is good, I have to take it with my life. Besides, it''s not cost-effective for me to take such a big risk just to break the artifact..."


    Xia Hou Jiankang wanted to kill Han Bin now. The artifact was so precious that it turned into a broken artifact in Han Bin''s mouth. Xia Hou Jiankang could not have obtained the artifact if he had not become the leader of the divine alliance and the messenger of the gods. Even if he has an artifact in his hand, it''s not much. If he didn''t kill Han Bin this time, he wouldn''t take out the artifact.


    Xia Hou Jiankang glared at Han Bin, gritted his teeth and said, "you''re right. No one will joke about life. How much benefit will you take risks!"


    "Well, I urgently need something now. If you promise to give it to me afterwards, I''ll go in and have a try." Han Bin said positively.


    Hearing Han Bin''s compromise, Xia Hou Jiankang secretly breathed a sigh of relief and said, "what is it?"


    Han Bin didn''t talk nonsense, but truthfully said, "the water of life, a friend of mine is in a coma, and now he is in urgent need of such a thing."


    Xia Hou Jiankang was just wondering if Han Bin would ask the lion for something he couldn''t take out. After hearing this, he patted his chest and said, "why do I think it''s the water of life? It''s the water of life. If you really win the final victory, you can ask me for something. Even if you want the water of life, I will promise you. Why bother!"


    Han Bin shook his head and said, "I know you will promise me. The key is whether you have the water of life."


    "Of course." Xia Hou Jiankang patted the storage bag at his waist, took out a sky blue bottle and said, "this is the legendary water of life..."


    On this day, the blue bottle was only the size of a palm. I can''t see what material it was made of.


    Han Bin''s divine sense moved, his sight fell in it, and sure enough, he saw a drop of sky blue liquid.


    However, Han Bin can only take a look and can''t input the divine consciousness into the bottle to determine whether this is the legendary water of life.


    Xia Hou Jiankang saw that Han Bin saw the liquid in the bottle and knew what Han Bin was worried about. He said, "boy, don''t worry. I won''t fool you with other things. Tell you the truth! Although the water of life is precious in other people''s eyes, it''s really nothing in my eyes. I have more here..."


    Han Bin stared at Xia Hou Jiankang for a while. Indeed, he didn''t seem to be joking. He nodded and said, "in that case, I''ll promise your conditions..."


    The big event has been completed. Xia Hou Jiankang doesn''t need to talk nonsense anymore. He said to Dong Guolong, "brother Dong, you can start!"


    Dong Guolong nodded, raised his right hand and made a decision against a stone wall not far away. Then there was a flash of light, and a white light mass appeared on the stone wall, which was a transmission array. At the same time, Xia Hou Jiankang made a decision on the transmission array. The streamer on the transmission array flashed, and the huge power of space was distributed.


    This transmission array is very strange. It can only be opened by two people together. One person can''t do it.


    Xia Hou Jiankang glanced at the transmission array and then said to Dong Guolong, "brother Dong, we used to be disciples of the divine alliance. Come first this time!"


    Dong Guolong knew about Xia Hou Jiankang. He didn''t think Xia Hou Jiankang was so kind, but he didn''t refuse. He said, "Han Bin, you go first!"


    Han Bin nodded and said to the people, "let''s go..." and walked to the transmission array.


    The top ten teams of sanxiu Alliance came to the transmission array in the twinkling of an eye, and then entered it.


    Just at the moment of entering, Li Yunxiao suddenly took a step forward, grabbed Han Bin''s hand and entered the transmission array together.


    The public didn''t notice this detail. Xia Hou Jiankang was sending a message to Dugu Ming, "do you have the confidence to kill Han Bin when you enter the alliance space?"


    Dugu Ming hated Han Bin to the bone. Of course, he wanted to kill Han Bin himself. The voice said: "master, I have information to kill that bastard, but I''m afraid he cheated and ran out halfway..."


    "Run out?" Xia Hou Jiankang said with a gloomy smile, "Don''t worry! When I talk to him, I secretly display a magic power. Once this magic power is turned on, what he says will form a special power of rules. This kind of power of rules is taught to me by Lord brown, the lower God of space. Even if this boy has great skills, he can''t go against his previous words. Unless he can win the final victory, he will die You can only wait to die inside... "


    Dugu Ming said: "master, don''t worry, I will kill him."


    Xia Hou Jiankang nodded and said positively, "I believe you have this ability. When the friars of the free practice alliance enter, more than half of them will come out. Then you can contact the other friars, kill Han Bin in one fell swoop, and then let them all come out. When you come out last, you can cheat a sub artifact from Dong Guolong, ha ha..."


    Speaking of this, Xia Hou Jiankang suddenly thought of something and asked, "by the way, why did you lose when you shook hands with Han Bin just now..."


    Dugu Ming''s eyes twinkled, but he didn''t know how to answer. He wanted to tell Shifu the truth, but he was worried that Shifu would say he was incompetent and abolish his cultivation. That''s why Dugu Ming chose to hide and said, "Shifu, when I was fighting with him in secret, what he said was really ugly. I was angry, so..."


    Xia Hou Jiankang did not doubt that Han Bin was Dugu Ming''s opponent. He nodded and said, "yes, this boy can insult people without swearing. He is really an expert. But it doesn''t matter. No matter what kind of people insult us, they will pay a huge price. They will regret offending the wrong people before they die..."


    Dugu Ming just wanted to talk, but he saw that the team of the divine alliance had entered the transmission array and said with a fist: "master, I''m going first."


    Xia Hou Jiankang nodded, waved his hand and said, "go! We must win the final victory."


    The last two sentences were not heard by either of them, and Dong Guolong naturally heard them.


    Xia Hou Jiankang deliberately told Dong Guolong. When he saw Dugu Ming entering the array, he said proudly, "brother Dong, I''m a good disciple!"


    "It''s really good." Dong Guolong nodded and said, "it''s just a pity."


    Xia Hou Jiankang didn''t recognize the meaning of his words. He frowned and said, "what a pity?"


    Dong Guolong hesitated for a moment and finally shook his head and said, "I think I''d better not say it, so that you won''t feel bad after you say it."


    "Make a fool of yourself." Xia Hou Jiankang snorted coldly and said disdainfully, "you don''t seem to have any other skills except talking big."


    Dong Guolong sighed and said, "do you really want to hear?"


    Xia Hou Jiankang really wanted to hear it, but he didn''t show an eager look on his face. He said, "I love to say it or not. My mouth is long on your face. Can I force you to say it?"


    "Oh! I''ll tell you. You should listen." Dong Guolong was amused when he saw that Xia Hou Jiankang was listening, so he said, "I''m worried that your apprentice will go and die..."


    Xia Hou Jiankang was slightly stunned. He immediately snorted coldly and said, "are you kidding? You''re all waste. Even if you work together, you can''t kill my disciple..."


    Just then, the streamer flashed on the transmission array, and countless monks came out.


    There are ten teams in the Sanshou alliance, each team has seven people, a total of 70 people.


    A famous friar came out, all of whom were friars of the free practice alliance, including Xiao Yuyao and others. In the twinkling of an eye, 30 people came out. With more and more people coming out, Xia Hou Jiankang laughed and said proudly: "brother Dong, I thought that the people of the free practice Alliance would join hands to kill my disciple. Unexpectedly, they were so afraid of him that they all ran out..."


    Finally, 63 people came out of the alliance, that is to say, all the others came out except the captains of the major teams.


    Xia Hou Jiankang looked at the crowd, sighed, and hypocritical said: "it''s really boring. I''m afraid it''s still the same as before, and finally all run out..." when he said this, he turned his words and said with a smile: "but it doesn''t matter. Our two alliances are also exchange and competition. As long as you take out the sub artifact after you lose, they will run out the same whenever..."


    Dong Guolong shrugged his shoulders and said, "don''t talk nonsense. You''ll know the result later."


    Xia Hou Jiankang nodded with a smile and said, "yes! I''ll know the result later. You don''t worry about their life and death. What am I worried about?"


    Alliance space can be said to be a middle thousand world in the divine world. It is extremely difficult to arrange this middle thousand world. It is said that the lower God of space succeeded in arranging it. Of course, it is not a simple thing to open the alliance space. Only when the two alliances host characteristic keepsakes can the transmission array into the alliance space be opened.


    After entering the alliance space, there is no time limit, that is, no matter how long you stay in the space.


    Of course, if there is only one person left in the space, that person will be forcibly transmitted out of the space even if he doesn''t want to come out.


    Han Bin didn''t know about these situations. After he entered the alliance space, he felt the smell of death.

 Chapter 1214

    Yes, this is the breath of death. As soon as Han Bin entered the alliance space, he had to open his eyes in the future and felt the breath of death. Han Bin suddenly opened his eyes, but the scene in front of him made him jump. He unexpectedly appeared over a volcano. At his feet was a huge active volcano, and hot magma was erupting from the crater.


    Alliance space is also a thousand world, where the rules of heaven and earth are the same as those of the divine world. That''s why the magma released by the current volcano is as hot as the divine world. Han Bin understood why he had sensed the breath of death before, because these magma really fell on him. Even if he didn''t die, his body would run away.


    When Han Bin thought about these, he shouted in surprise, which made Han Bin relax from his surprise.


    "Ah! Where is this..." Li Yunxiao''s exclamation was not loud, and a trace of fear could be heard in his voice.


    Li Yunxiao also saw the situation under her body. When she saw that she still held Han Bin in her hand, she hurriedly said, "Han Bin, don''t care about me, go quickly..." she said, she was going to loosen Han Bin''s hand and kick Han Bin away.


    Li Yuxiao knew in his heart that it was impossible to cast spells and avoid them now. The size of the volcano under your feet is amazing. It''s useless even if you dodge faster. If Han Bin can be kicked off, Han Bin may still survive if she uses her power to play magic power and escape.


    If one of the two will die, Li Yunxiao still hopes Han Bin can live.


    Li Yunxiao is already Han Bin''s woman. Although she doesn''t have much feelings with Han Bin, she deeply loves the man in front of her.


    Han Bin moved his eyebrows and knew what Li Yunxiao was going to do. He moved his wrist, tightly held Li Yunxiao''s small hand in his hand and said in a hurry: "don''t mess..."


    Li Yunxiao was stunned. She looked at Han Bin in surprise and said, "what are you doing? Do you want to die with me?"


    It was late and fast. When they spoke, magma had sprayed in front of them.


    When the heat comes to the body, both of them can feel how strong and huge energy it contains, and the breath of death is clearer.


    Li Yunxiao sighed and gave up resistance. She closed her eyes, snuggled in Han Bin''s arms and murmured, "we are satisfied to die with you..."


    Han Bin smiled bitterly. He didn''t think he would die later. He smiled and said, "don''t worry! We won''t die."


    Li Yunxiao didn''t think he could escape alive. She thought Han Bin said comforting words before he died and said calmly, "I hope so!"


    Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist, offered the seal of heaven, and then whispered, "Huadun!!!"


    Such hot magma cannot be stopped by ordinary magic weapons, even powerful sub artifact. The heavenly seal is different. It looks very ordinary, but it can absorb the power of magma. Even the hottest magma can''t melt it. With a flash of light, the heavenly seal became a huge white shield in front of them.


    The magma fell on the shield and flew past them with a slap. Although the magma didn''t meet two people, the surrounding air became hot for a time. It was difficult for ordinary monks to bear the high temperature above 1000 degrees. Han Bin''s divine sense moved and forced him to resist the high temperature outside his body.


    Li Yunxiao thought he had no intention of dying, so he gave up casting spells. Without the protection of divine power, the high temperature instantly melted her clothes and wanted to enter her body.


    Han Bin reacts very quickly and holds Li Yunxiao''s wrist tightly. His divine consciousness is input into her body to help her resist the high temperature.


    Li Yunxiao had closed her eyes and didn''t know what was happening around her. She thought Han Bin was making a final struggle. She smiled bitterly and said, "husband, don''t input divine power. No matter how high our cultivation is, we can''t resist such a hot temperature. We are not divine beasts, rosefinches or gods. Don''t do meaningless futility..."


    At this moment, Li Yunxiao didn''t shout Han Bin''s name, but called her husband. She felt that this was the last to call Han Bin like this.


    Han Bin smiled, continued to output divine power, smiled and said, "if we are really hit by magma, do you think I can resist for so long?"


    "Ah!" no matter how silly Li Yunxiao was, he knew it was impossible and hurriedly opened his eyes.


    Then, Li Yunxiao saw the scene in front of them. A huge shield appeared in front of them, blocking the hot magma. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Li Yunxiao couldn''t believe how powerful a magic weapon can resist the magma. Suddenly, an idea flashed through her mind and said in surprise: "this, this is not a legendary artifact!"


    "I don''t know if it''s an artifact. If you think it''s an artifact, that''s it..." Han Bin held Li Yunxiao tightly, and then flashed away and flew away.


    Holding the shield made of the heavenly seal in their hands, the magma could not touch their bodies, and flew out of the scope of the volcanic eruption in the twinkling of an eye.


    Falling to the ground, Han Bin put away the heavenly seal and said, "it''s all right."


    Li Yunxiao breathed a sigh of relief, patted his chest in shock and said, "if it weren''t for you, I''m afraid I''d be dead. You saved my life..."


    "You are my woman, why do you do this?" Han Bin just said here, but saw Li Yunxiao patting on his chest. This scene is really bloody.


    Li Yunxiao''s clothes have evaporated in the high temperature. She doesn''t wear clothes now, and she doesn''t know yet.


    Han Bin is a normal man. He also has physical needs. His body naturally reacts.


    Li Yunxiao was looking at Han Bin. When she saw Han Bin looking embarrassed, she didn''t understand: "Han Bin, what''s the matter with you..." she said. She walked to Han Bin a few steps and just wanted to talk, but she saw Han Bin''s body react. She was ashamed, covered her face and stamped her feet and said: "how can you do this? Just survived from the edge of death, you think of those shameful things..."


    Han Bin smiled bitterly and said depressed, "it''s not that I think, but that you let me think..."


    "When did I let you think?" Li Yunxiao said so, but his heart was sweet.


    Which woman doesn''t want her loved ones to like them! Isn''t that what Han Bin just did?


    Therefore, Li Yunxiao subconsciously believes that Han Bin likes not only her people, but also her body.


    Han Bin was speechless. In the twinkling of an eye, he knew what was going on. He coughed and said, "Yunxiao, look at yourself first and you will understand what I mean..."


    "Look at the body, what do you look at?" Li Yunxiao put down her hand in doubt, and then looked down at her. When she saw that there were no clothes on her body, she exclaimed, "what''s the matter, what''s the long skirt on me?" then, she thought of Han Bin''s move just now, her face flushed and said shyly: "I, I don''t know that the clothes have been melted by the high temperature..."


    Han Bin waved his hand and said, "it''s all right. Put on your clothes quickly!"


    Li Yunxiao nodded and took out a sky blue dress from the storage bag. When he wanted to put it on, he thought of something and said, "no, we must repair it twice..."


    "What?" Han Bin was stunned and said, "it''s very dangerous here. We''d better go back and talk about it!"


    Li Yunxiao''s pretty face became more red. Naturally, she could think that Han Bin thought she was eager to double repair now. Staring at Han Bin, he explained: "I''m not anxious to double practice with you, but the magic power I practiced earlier. That magic power can make us appear together, but can''t make us telepathic. If we double practice here again, then..."


    Speaking of this, Li Yunxiao stopped. She believed that Han Bin could understand the meaning of the words.


    Han Bin did understand. He was a little silent and said, "OK!"


    If two people can have telepathy and cooperate well in fighting, they can achieve unexpected results.


    Han Bin''s divine sense moved and spread around. There were no monks within a thousand miles. Even so, Han Bin took out the array stone from the storage bag and quickly arranged it. In the twinkling of an eye, a huge array was successfully arranged. Han Bin is not an artificial person. He picked up Li Yunxiao and lay down on the thick grass.


    An hour later, Li Yunxiao relied on Han Bin''s arms and said softly, "if we can do this every day, how happy!"


    Hearing this, Han Bin frowned and nodded: "practice is endless. I don''t know when I can stop practicing and be with my loved ones."


    Li Yunxiao didn''t want to waste such a day. She thought for a moment and asked, "have you ever thought about what kind of life you want when your accomplishments reach a certain level?"


    Han Bin certainly thought about this question. After listening to Li Yunxiao''s question, he replied: "if I can save my parents, I will take you to a planet without strong people to live in seclusion, and then live a simple and worry free life..." when he said this, he sighed that it is difficult to save his parents. If the God in the mouth of the heavenly king is really the main god among the gods, it will be even more difficult.


    Hearing the sigh, Li Yunxiao guessed something and said, "husband, the man who took your parents away should have high accomplishments!"


    Han Bin felt that there was no need to hide it. He simply said it for a moment, and then said, "don''t worry! I can save my parents and take you away from disputes..."


    Li Yunxiao smiled, nodded and said, "I believe you have this ability, otherwise I won''t choose you."


    At this time, Han Bin frowned and suddenly said, "someone is coming and is cracking the array."


    "Ah!" when neither of them was dressed, Li Yunxiao exclaimed and said at a loss, "what should we do? Let''s get dressed quickly..." he said, picked up the clothes around him and put them on in a hurry.


    Han Bin gave her a don''t worry look and said, "don''t worry! It will take some time for them to crack this array, don''t worry..."


    Li Yunxiao breathed a sigh of relief, quickly put on his clothes, and then asked, "who are they, how many have come, and how about their accomplishments?"


    "They are the waste of the divine alliance," Han Bin said coldly. "There are five, and their accomplishments are all level 5 of divine cards."


    Li Yunxiao''s face sank, hesitated for a moment, and still couldn''t help saying: "after they break the array, you go first, and I''ll deal with them..."


    Han Bin was stunned. In the twinkling of an eye, he knew the meaning of Li Yunxiao''s words. He gently stroked her hair and said with a smile: "silly girl, I haven''t paid attention to these people yet..."


    Li Yunxiao didn''t believe Han Bin''s words and couldn''t help saying, "I know you are very powerful in one-on-one situation, but there are five of them..." she paused and analyzed: "you only have two separate bodies, plus I barely have four people, but the other party has five. If two of them work together, I''m afraid to kill your separate bodies in an instant..."


    Once the separation breaks down, it is almost impossible to cultivate again.


    That''s right. Separation is also a life. No one wants separation to die unless they have to.


    Han Bin didn''t pay attention to these people at all and said with a smile: "wait a minute, you''ll know whether they killed me or I killed me in an instant..."

 Chapter 1215

    For Han Bin''s words, Li Yunxiao is somewhat skeptical, but in the twinkling of an eye, there are too many miracles that have happened to Han Bin since I met Han Bin. She subconsciously believes that there are only the impossible things in the world, and there are no things Han Bin can''t do.


    Thinking of this, Li Yunxiao''s worry was relieved a lot. She also wanted to see how Han Bin killed people in an instant.


    In addition to the array, five friars were quickly puzzled about the array, and one of them said depressed: "unexpectedly, there is another array master here. I don''t know whether he is a member of our divine world alliance or a strong player of the casual cultivation Alliance..."


    The monk who spoke was named Du Kang. He not only had high accomplishments, but also had a little-known identity, that is, the strong array. Du Kang''s family mainly cultivates arrays. He can remove some powerful arrays. Over time, his attainments in array reached a very high level.


    Just like this, Du Kang''s self-confidence expanded infinitely. He even thought that there were only arrays he had never seen in the world, and there were no arrays he could not crack.


    However, Du Kang has studied this array for a long time and can''t crack it in a short time, so he complains when cracking it. However, although Du Kang said so, the people around him didn''t think so. One of them said, "brother Du, don''t take it to heart. I don''t think this array is arranged by the other party. Maybe it''s the use of the flag."


    Some powerful command flags can indeed arrange the array in them. When using them, just pinch the method.


    Du Kang has seen this situation many times. When he heard someone find him a step down, he nodded and said, "yes, I don''t think the other party can arrange such an array in such a short time. It must have used the flag. Don''t worry. Even the most powerful array can be cracked. I''ll open it for an hour at most..."


    Time passed slowly, and half an hour passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    Du Kang also cracked most of the array. If you go on at this speed, you can successfully crack the array in up to one cup of tea.


    At this time, an unexpected scene appeared. The array flashed, and the big array suddenly disappeared.


    Everyone was stunned. Du Kang subconsciously looked forward. When he saw a man and a woman in front of him, his pupils contracted and subconsciously stepped back. Obviously, everyone knows Han Bin and Li Yunxiao. It''s no wonder that when Han Bin and Dugu Ming didn''t enter the alliance space just now, they were so popular in the competition. It''s hard to know him.


    As for Li Yunxiao, not to mention that jiuxiao team has become the first team of the casual repair alliance more than once, and Li Yunxiao himself is amazing and beautiful. Naturally, many people pay attention to her. Du Kang is also one of them. He also wants to get Li Yunxiao. Although the two sides do not belong to the same alliance and cannot be immortal couples, they can still be concubines.


    Du Kang often inquires about Li Yunxiao. She also knows that Li Yunxiao never talks to men, let alone walk alone with men. At the moment, seeing the woman who wanted to get it, he was alone with a young man. Du Kang was angry. He just wanted to talk, but he smelled something, frowned and said, "what smell..."


    As soon as this remark came out, people also felt it carefully. Han Bin and Li Yunxiao had just been lingering, and a strange smell would naturally remain in the air. Although the breath was slightly inaudible, everyone was a monk. After careful induction, they knew what the breath was. Think of the two alone together, and arranged the array, the answer is ready to come out.


    Finally, someone wanted to understand what was going on and sneered, "unexpectedly, you two still have leisure to have an affair here."


    Han Bin''s face sank, but he was not angry. He said in the same cold voice, "what we do here seems to have nothing to do with you. Don''t you feel tired to crack the array I arranged here?"


    "Tired?" Du Kang was trying to find an excuse to insult Han Bin. After hearing this, he laughed and said, "boy, you really think you are smart and you can be invincible? How powerful this array is. A monk like you can arrange it. I think you are either a problem behind your head or an idiot..."


    Li Yunxiao chuckled and looked at Du Kang. His eyes seemed to be looking at an idiot.


    Of course, this array was arranged by Han Bin. Li Yunxiao also knew Du Kang''s idea. The other party must think that it was arranged by Han Bin with a command flag. Of course, Li Yunxiao didn''t point it out. After laughing, he looked at Han Bin and said, "husband, there are so many idiots these days. Don''t be general with him..."


    Han Bin shrugged his shoulders and said, "don''t worry, I won''t see the same thing as an idiot."


    Hearing this, Du Kang was even more angry. He clenched his fist and said word by word: "little bastard, who do you say is an idiot?"


    Han Bin stared at him. His eyes were cold for a moment and said, "I said you were an idiot. Didn''t you hear me?"


    "You..." Du kanggang wanted to teach Han Bin a lesson. He suddenly thought of something and said to Li Yunxiao: "little bitch, it''s bad luck for us to meet you today. I now give you two choices. One is to kneel down and beg for mercy from me. I can let you die. The other is that you die with this little son..."


    Since Li Yunxiao wanted to play with Han Bin and took the opportunity to insult Du Kang, he naturally wouldn''t forget it. He sighed: "just now my husband said you were an idiot, and you didn''t admit it. How can you say that now?"


    Du Kang was even more angry. He wanted to insult Li Yunxiao first, and then let Li Yunxiao compromise, which was tantamount to insulting Han Bin in a disguised form. But unexpectedly, Li Yunxiao said such words, insulted him in turn, and said angrily: "little bitch, you asked for it, you have to pay for what you just said..."


    Li Yunxiao smiled calmly, didn''t pay any attention to Du Kang''s words, waved his hand and said, "the nonsense is almost done, you can roll..."


    "Go away?" Du Kang''s eyes were red, and his eyes were cold and murderous. He said, "you should be the one to go away! If you offended brother Dugu, you would offend our divine alliance. Even if you want to go away, it''s impossible. I''ll subdue your lover, and then I''ll press you down and let your lover see how I killed you, ha ha..."


    When entering the alliance space, monks can be transmitted to the outside world at any time, but there is a premise, that is, in the absence of combat. In short, it takes three breaths to transmit. The three breaths look very short, but when fighting, people''s life and death can be determined in an instant. That''s right. In the case of Du Kang and others, Han Bin and Li Yunxiao can''t do it if they want to send it out.


    Du Kang''s divine sense fell on Li Yunxiao. As long as they did something, he would attack.


    However, Du Kang was disappointed. They didn''t move there, as if they didn''t pay attention to everyone.


    Although Du Kang is a genius in array, he is a bit self righteous. He thinks Li Yunxiao is scared and laughs: "Little bitch, I knew you were afraid. It''s no wonder that any friar is not afraid of death! It''s a pity to die, especially for a beautiful woman like you. Of course, I can''t kill you. As long as you take the initiative to play with your brothers, I may be able to let you dogs and men go..."


    As soon as he said this, all four people behind him laughed, and even one of the middle-aged women smiled brightly.


    This woman looks in her thirties and looks pretty good. Although she can''t compare with Xiao Yuyao and others, she is pretty good in the divine world alliance. She is such a woman, but she dresses up very coquettish. Especially she exudes a coquettish spirit. Anyone with a little brain can see that she is definitely not a good woman.


    Sure enough, after a burst of laughter, the middle-aged woman giggled, winked at Han Bin and said, "brothers, you are refreshing. What should I do?"


    Du Kang laughed and became more proud. He said to the woman, "Xiao Lu, if you want to have a good time, this guy will give it to you, but it''s really cheap for him..."


    Zhang Xiaolu smiled and said seductively, "it''s not cheap for him. I don''t know yet. I just hope he and I can survive after double cultivation, otherwise it''s a pity. You also know what magic I practice. If he can survive, I won''t be so lonely in the future. Giggle..."


    Hearing what they said, Han Bin moved his eyebrows and said with a sneer, "I said a few, have you finished?"


    Du Kang didn''t see the killing intention flashed in Han Bin''s eyes and continued: "what''s finished? We just started to say, how can we finish?"


    Han Bin snorted coldly. He was too lazy to talk nonsense with everyone. He said angrily, "I asked you for the last time, do you roll..."


    This is the alliance space. It''s supposed to kill all the friars of the divine alliance. In fact, it''s nothing. After all, after coming here, the friars of the two major alliances will fight to the end, either you or me. Don''t forget, Han Bin knows that most of the friars of the alliance have gone out. If all the friars of the divine alliance die, his strength will be exposed. Once the alliance is broken The League will try its best to remove Han Bin in the future.


    Han Bin doesn''t want to create complications. He just wants to drive everyone away and then kill Dugu ming to win the final victory. After all, killing Dugu Ming alone won''t attract too much attention from the divine world alliance. Han Bin can make himself look seriously injured. At that time, he will tell the divine world alliance that both of them will lose. The divine world alliance will doubt and just eat Dumb.


    But now, seeing the aggressive appearance of Du Kang and others, Han Bin knows that he can''t end well.


    Thinking of the previous plan, Han Bin sighed. It seems that he can''t do without a shot.


    Du Kang and others didn''t know what Han Bin was thinking. He still thought Han Bin was afraid. He hummed coldly: "boy, you are a god brand friar, and you are so arrogant. If you don''t look at the face of the little bitch, we can kill you with our fingers. How can you talk nonsense here..."


    Speaking of this, Du Kang turned and said with an obscene smile, "what brothers said just now, your boy also heard. What''s your opinion?"


    Since Han Bin is determined to kill, he won''t talk to the public. Although the area of the alliance space is large, no one can be sure how many monks will appear in this area. In case there are more monks coming and they join hands to kill, Han Bin can''t guarantee to escape with Li Yunxiao even if he has great skills.


    These thoughts swept through his mind. Han Bin clenched his fists and said coldly, "in that case, I''ll give you a ride..."

 Chapter 1216

    Du Kang didn''t pay attention to Han Bin at all. He snorted coldly and said sarcastically, "thank you! I also want to know how you killed me."


    "You''re welcome." Han Bin''s eyes flashed and he was ready to start.


    Zhang Xiaolu saw that Han Bin could still say such words under such circumstances. She couldn''t help saying, "boy, although you are a little arrogant, I like your character very much..."


    Han Bin didn''t pay attention to everyone at all. He decided to kill someone. The other party will never appear in his sight again. Han Bin took a wrong step at his feet. He only heard the wind and flew forward at an amazing speed. His speed was too fast, and he started without any preparation. In an instant, he came to Du Kang.


    Du Kang was slightly stunned. He just wanted to resist, but it was too late.


    Han Bin didn''t use his magic powers. Under his absolute strength, those magic powers didn''t play much role, and pinching the things decided by the law would slow down the attack. Han Bin raised his right hand and punched Du Kang on the chest. The fist was strong and heavy. The fire on his fist flickered and immediately fell on Du Kang''s chest.


    Poor Du Kang, he didn''t even have a chance to dodge, so he was hit by Han Bin.


    Then, he heard a dull roar. With the sound of bone fracture, Du Kang''s body fell out and flew more than ten feet before falling heavily to the ground. After landing, the huge impact made his body slide a few feet on the ground before it stopped. It can be seen from this that Han Bin''s punch just now contains what a huge attack power.


    Du Kang''s back was so bloody that he could even see his bones. His face was as white as paper. Even if his flesh didn''t run away, it was almost gone.


    Du Kang couldn''t bear the severe pain. He just wanted to take out the pill to relieve the pain from the storage bag, and spit out blood. He twisted his face and endured the pain of his body. He quickly took out the pill and swallowed it. Then he glared at Han Bin and said ferociously: "asshole, you attacked me..."


    Just now, Han Bin shot so fast that Du Kang was shot away before everyone reacted.


    At the moment, hearing Du Kang''s words, all the people were relieved from their surprise. Zhang Xiaolu flashed his eyes and said in some surprise: "boy, I can''t see it. Your hand is very sharp..."


    Du Kang didn''t care whether Han Bin was sharp or not. He just wanted to kill Han Bin quickly and roared, "what are you doing? If you let him run away, you''ll look good when you go back..."


    Although this sounds arrogant, Du Kang does have arrogant capital. It''s not how high he is, but the family behind him.


    If this thing comes out, everyone will watch Du Kang seriously injured, but they don''t kill each other. Zhang Xiaolu and others will be chased by the family behind Du Kang. Just like this, when they heard Du Kang''s words, they did not hesitate. At the same time, they patted the storage bag around their waist and offered their own life magic weapons.


    Li Yuxiao is the same. Her life magic weapon is a light yellow long sword. Although it is not a sub artifact, its attack power is not weak.


    Holding the Lingxiao sword, Li Yuxiao exuded a huge breath and said in a condensed voice, "husband, do it!"


    Zhang Xiaolu and others just want to kill Han Bin quickly to avoid being implicated. Without looking at Li Yuxiao, they cast a spell on Han Bin.


    Han Bin flashed and quickly stepped back to avoid the attack.


    The people''s bodies flashed and surrounded Han Bin. Just when they wanted to do it, there was a residual cry behind them.


    This residual cry, which everyone can''t be more familiar with, was issued by Du Kang.


    However, Han Bin and Li Yuxiao are in front. How can Du Kang make a residual cry behind him? Even if he is seriously injured now, he will not die.


    The people were puzzled, but they turned around and looked. When they saw the scene in front of them, they widened their eyes at the same time.


    Li Yunxiao''s arms have been cut off, and the blood is flowing out quickly. Next to him is a man, Han Bin in a white robe. The man exudes a huge breath, but it is not the breath of fire, but the attribute of space. At this moment, two words appeared in everyone''s mind at the same time - spatial separation.


    If it wasn''t for what they saw with their own eyes, people really couldn''t believe that Han Bin, a fourth level monk of divine card, could cultivate separation.


    But what if you don''t believe it? There is a Han Bin in front of him and another Han Bin behind him. What is it if he is not separated?


    The self-cultivation and self-cultivation are equal. Except for different attributes and breath, the momentum emitted by the body is exactly the same.


    People realized that they really met experts. They changed their disdain and became cautious.


    However, although they were cautious, they didn''t pay attention to Han Bin. Even if Du Kang died, there were four people here. In the case of four to three, they can join hands to kill Han Bin first, and then kill Han Bin and Li Yunxiao. As long as you can kill Han Bin, even if the Du family blames it, it''s only a few words at most.


    Du Kang''s flesh and blood were blurred. He had decided to give up his flesh. However, before Yuan Shen was separated, he couldn''t help shouting: "what are you doing, and don''t take revenge for me..."


    Han Bin smiled coldly and said, "I didn''t want to kill you, but you''re looking for death now..."


    "You don''t have the ability to kill me." Du Kang stared at Han Bin, gritted his teeth and chose Yuanshen to leave.


    Han Bin seemed to know what he was going to do. He pointed to the emptiness in front of him and put out the sky finger immediately. One finger sent out, the sky was dark, and the extinction finger flew to the void at an amazing speed. Then there was a burst of residual cry, and Du Kang''s yuan God appeared from the void. His Yuanshen has reached the edge of collapse, has been unable to fly in the air, and quickly fell from the air.


    With a wave of his hand, Han Bin released a divine power and turned it into a powerful hand to hold Du Kang in his palm.


    When Yuan Shen was caught, life and death were in each other''s hands. Du Kang was a little afraid and said in horror, "don''t kill me, please don''t kill me?"


    Han Bin snorted coldly and said with a sneer, "didn''t you still talk big just now, why did you let me let you go now?"


    "You..." Du Kang wanted to say, you son of a bitch, but he had to swallow what he said. He didn''t want to die, let alone be scared. He continued to beg for mercy and said, "I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. I don''t know you''re coming. If I know it''s you, even if I have great courage, I don''t dare to do right with you..."


    Over the years of monasticism, there have been many wastes. Han Bin still rarely sees such wastes.


    However, Han Bin''s kindness and resentment are clear, and his hand is cruel. Even if Du Kang begged for mercy now, he just let him live a little longer, but he won''t let him go. Han Bin looked at Du Kang. His eyes were like looking at a dead man. He said coldly: "I hope the next generation won''t make such mistakes again..."


    When the words fell, Han Bin tightened his wrist and heard a bang. Du Kang''s yuan God ran away.


    After the yuan God ran away, a white magic card appeared in his hand, and Han Bin put it into the storage bag.


    Han Bin caught Du Kang''s original God and put away his divine card in just a moment.


    Just like this, Zhang Xiaolu and others were stunned at Du Kang''s death.


    Han Bin blinked in space, came to the Buddha and said to the crowd: "it''s your turn, whether it''s suicide or let me do it..."


    Zhang Xiaolu smiled coldly and said with some disdain: "boy, you have a big voice. Even if you can kill Du Kang, what can you prove? Du Kang died under your sneak attack, we won''t make the same mistake again. Besides, you have only one part. Do you think you can kill us?"


    "Can''t you?" Han Bin glanced at Li Yuxiao and motioned her to come to her.


    Zhang Xiaolu also saw this move. She didn''t stop it. Instead, she smiled and said, "even if you come together, you''re not my opponent. Look, when your cultivation is not low, I''ll give you a chance to live. When you become my pet, I''ll let your woman go. How about it?"


    Han Bin smiled bitterly. There are really many idiots these days. He sneered: "he just said that he died. You have the same idea as him..."


    Zhang Xiaolu waved her hand and said, "it''s different. He''s an idiot, we''re not..."


    Before Han Bin spoke, Li Yuxiao couldn''t help laughing and said, "why is it different? I think you''re all idiots."


    "You..." Zhang Xiaolu''s face sank, stared at Li Yuxiao, and said unhappily, "what Du Kang said just now is right. You are a little bitch, and my mother doesn''t have the same experience with you..." then, she looked at Han Bin, smiled charmingly, and said softly, "what''s the matter? You should consider what my mother just proposed!"


    Han Bin felt cold for a while and said in a cold voice, "I gave you the opportunity. You don''t cherish it."


    "Ha ha..." Zhang Xiaolu and others seemed to hear the funniest words in the world and laughed at the same time.


    After a burst of unbridled laughter, Zhang Xiaolu sighed and said in some disappointment, "how many people want to be my favorite, but they don''t have a chance. I gave you a chance, but you don''t cherish it. Forget it, after killing you, it''s the same as your double cultivation of flesh and body. Although the effect is worse, the newly dead body can still absorb more Yang Yuan..."


    Han Bin''s body trembled. This spell was disgusting. I really don''t know what magic she practiced.


    Zhang Xiaolu patted the storage bag at her waist, and a black zither was suspended in front of her. She quickly played the zither, and immediately whispered, "bleak and beautiful sound, circling the beam for three days..." the zither sound sounded, turned into an invisible sound wave, and flew to Han Bin at an amazing speed. In this sound, there was an extremely huge charm.


    Zhang Xiaolu is worthy of being a five-level strong man of the divine card. This flattering skill has been cultivated to a state of transcendence by her. In addition, her cults have condensed countless Yang Yuan. The influence of this flattering skill on men can be said to be fatal. Don''t say that Han Bin only has the realm of level 4 of divine card. Even if he is strong in level 5 of divine card, as long as he is a man, he can''t resist this beautiful sound.


    Zhang Xiaolu is never afraid of men. It is precisely because she has cultivated this magic power, which is also her last card.


    The autumn wind is howling and the leaves are bleak. It seems that at this moment, only this beautiful sound is left between heaven and earth.


    The sound echoed in my ears, so beautiful, so elegant, intoxicating and unable to extricate myself.


    Li Yunxiao''s body trembled and her eyes became confused. Although she was a woman, she could barely resist this magic power, but she could not clear her voice from her mind in an instant. Of course, she can do it as long as she is given a little time, but the battle between the strong can be fatal in an instant. At the moment, she has no ability to resist.


    Han Bin suffered more attacks, more than 100 times more than Li Yunxiao. When he heard the sound, he only felt the buzz in his mind, and then he lost consciousness. At the next moment, Han Bin found that he came to a dreamlike world. The spring was Ding Dong, butterflies were flying, and a wonderful voice came from the flowers.


    Zhang Xiaolu smiled, looked at the man around her and said proudly, "Xiao Wu, how about my magic power?"


    Dong Xiaowu and others admired him. While flattering him, they couldn''t help asking, "Sister Zhang, your beautiful voice is so powerful. Can you make that little bitch obedient?"

 Chapter 1217

    Zhang Xiaolu is not stupid. Seeing the three people looking at Li Yunxiao directly, how can they not know what they are thinking? She smiled and said, "how do you want her to be obedient?"


    As soon as the words came out, the three women looked at Li Yunxiao''s attractive figure and secretly swallowed some saliva.


    Dong Xiaowu felt Yu angry all over and couldn''t help but say, "Sister Zhang, you know what our brothers are thinking. Of course, it''s to let the little bitch take off his clothes and come to us to serve us..." when he thought of something exciting, he smiled obscene.


    The other two also burst into laughter. Zhang Daguang also said, "yes! Xiao Wu is right. Let the little bitch play with the brothers well..."


    Because she subdued Han Bin and Li Yunxiao, Zhang Xiaolu was in a good mood. She couldn''t help joking, "of course I''ll perform these small spells. I''ll make you satisfied later." speaking of this, she turned her words and continued: "however, how do you want to play, come one by one, or go together..."


    All three were stunned. In a twinkling of an eye, they understood the meaning of Zhang Xiaolu''s words, and their eyes were full of evil.


    Dong Xiaowu swallowed the saliva that was about to flow down and said, "of course, we''ll go together. After the little bitch plays, kill her! We didn''t want to take her out¡°


    Zhang Xiaolu nodded and immediately warned, "you can play whatever you want. Don''t spoil my good deeds." he said, glancing at Han Bin in front of him.


    The three quickly nodded and promised, "Sister Zhang, don''t worry. We won''t disturb you."


    Zhang Xiaolu smiled with satisfaction and said, "wait!" as she said, she raised her right hand and fiddled with the strings.


    "Zheng..."


    The zither sounded again, but it was much softer than before, with a taste that people couldn''t stop after listening to it.


    Sure enough, when Li Yunxiao heard the sound of the zither, his body became unusually dry and hot. His blurred eyes became watery, as if he was really moved. Then, Li Yunxiao came to the three people. As he walked, he untied his clothes, took off his coat and fell to the ground, revealing the thin profanity inside, outlining his perfect figure.


    After they saw it, they couldn''t stop. Dong Xiaowu rubbed his hands and said, "brothers, I''ll enjoy it first..." he said, and he was about to take off his clothes.


    Zhang Daguang caught his arm and said, "wait a minute..."


    Dong Xiaowu was obviously the kind of person with high cultivation and no brain. He frowned and said, "Daguang, what do you mean, do you want to come first?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Daguang felt depressed and hurriedly explained, "brother Dong, you misunderstood me. You are our eldest brother. Of course you came first." seeing that Dong Xiaowu was not angry, he continued: "Just now I grabbed you just to remind you that this little bitch will come to the door obediently later. Why should we do it ourselves? You think what it would be like if she untied our clothes with her delicate little hand!"


    The lust in Dong Xiaowu''s eyes soared, and he said with a smile: "what you said is reasonable, so I''ll listen to you..."


    Li Yunxiao continued to walk forward. Her steps were very slow. As she walked without a step, she was closer and closer to the people.


    Thirty steps, twenty steps, ten steps, and they will come to the people.


    Dong Xiaowu couldn''t help it. He kept saying, "hurry up, hurry up, I can''t help it..."


    Of course, the other two also wanted Li Yuxiao to go faster, but they understood that although the three went together, Dong Xiaowu was the first.


    Three steps, only three steps came to Dong Xiaowu. Li Yunxiao suddenly stopped and stood there motionless.


    Dong Xiaowu frowned, looked at Zhang Xiaolu in great confusion, and asked, "Sister Zhang, why doesn''t she move?"


    Zhang Xiaolu smiled calmly, gave everyone a look of don''t worry, waved her hand and said, "how can she move without giving orders?"


    People suddenly realized that Dong Xiaowu hurriedly asked, "how to give orders?"


    "You just call her a little bitch and ask her to do something." Zhang Xiaolu glanced at Li Yunxiao and said slowly.


    Dong Xiaowu smiled and said to Li Yunxiao, "little bitch, come and help me..."


    Besides Han Bin, he found that when he entered a fantasy world, the scene in front of him seemed so unreal, but it really appeared in his world. Miaoman''s figure was getting closer and closer. When he came to her, it became Xiao Yuyao''s appearance. Xiao Yuyao was wearing a long blue dress and the Lotus steps moved slightly, as if a fairy had come to the world.


    Looking at the familiar figure and beautiful face, Han Bin was slightly stunned and said, "Yao''er, why are you here..."


    Xiao Yuyao smiled and walked down a few steps to Han Bin. Then he took his hand and said softly, "I miss you. Naturally, I''ll come. Don''t you want to see me?"


    "No, of course I want to see you?" Han Bin hurriedly explained, "I just didn''t expect you to come so suddenly."


    "Giggle..." Xiao Yuyao covered her mouth, smiled softly, and immediately said, "people miss you. When will you be with me!"


    "Which?" Han Bin frowned and said, "what are you talking about?"


    Xiao Yuyao stamped her feet and said angrily, "I hate it. You know what I''m talking about, that''s it!"


    Don''t say, Han Bin really didn''t understand. He said depressed: "what, that! Which is it..."


    Xiao Yuyao blushed, played low with her clothes, and said in a weak voice, "it''s our double cultivation."


    Han Bin nodded suddenly and said with a smile, "it''s double repair! Let''s start now!"


    "Hmm!" Xiao Yuyao began to untie his clothes. When he took off his coat, he saw Han Bin looking at himself without blinking, but he didn''t take off his clothes. He said shyly, "I hate it. Why do you keep staring at others? They will be embarrassed." he said and turned quickly.


    At this time, an unexpected scene appeared. Han Bin suddenly took a step forward, grabbed Xiao Yuyao''s throat from behind, and said sternly: "you can''t fool me with this little trick..."


    Xiao Yuyao''s eyes flashed with surprise. He immediately recovered and said, "husband, what are you doing? I''m your Yao son..."


    "Are you my Yao''er?" Han Bin snorted coldly and said angrily, "Yao''er won''t take the initiative to double repair with me. I know her character best..."


    "But I''m really your Yao son." Xiao Yuyao sobbed in a low voice, his eyes filled with tears and said wrongfully, "if you don''t believe me, kill me now!"


    Seeing Xiao Yuyao''s peach blossom with rain, Han Bin''s eyes were full of reluctance. Finally, he clenched his teeth and suddenly pinched his right hand.


    With a bang, Xiao Yuyao''s body turned into a blood mist and flew ten feet away in an instant.


    The blood mist gathered together again and became a middle-aged woman. Who is not Zhang Xiaolu?


    Zhang Xiaolu''s face was a little pale. Her eyes were full of disbelief. She was surprised and said, "unexpectedly, you can tell the true from the false in my beautiful sound space. It seems that you haven''t completely won the beautiful art..."


    Han Bin snorted coldly and disdained: "your flattery is really powerful. Although I can''t resist it, I haven''t paid attention to it in this illusory space..."


    Zhang Xiaolu glared at Han Bin and said with some regret, "it seems that I should make more efforts, otherwise you can''t be obedient." after that, it turned into a blood fog.


    Han Bin''s reaction was not slow. He gave a low cry, took a step under his feet and went straight to the sky.


    However, just in mid air, a border suddenly appeared, blocking Han Bin below.


    The blood mist stopped and turned into Zhang Xiaolu''s voice. She just listened to her giggle: "boy, stay here! I''ll be with you again..." with that, she looked at Han Bin and continued to fly to the air. In a twinkling, it turned into a red dot and disappeared into the vast sky.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed, his right hand raised and punched the sky.


    The four attribute rules are integrated into this amazing punch. Just listen to the roar, the boundary shakes violently, and there is a faint trend of running away. Han Bin didn''t stop. He raised his hand and punched again. There were several cracks in the border. If you go down at this speed, you can forcibly defeat this barrier with only a few punches at most.


    This boundary is transformed by Zhang Xiaolu''s divine power. Once it breaks down, she will also be greatly affected. Sensing that the border had a tendency to collapse, the blood light flew at a very fast speed and returned to Zhang Xiaolu''s body in a flash. This blood light is just a Yuanshen of Zhang Xiaolu. As soon as she returned to her body, she found that the border was about to collapse, and her body trembled slightly.


    "Little bitch, come and help me..."


    As soon as Dong Xiaowu said this, he saw Zhang Xiaolu tremble and asked, "Sister Zhang, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhang Xiaolu waved her hand. Naturally, she couldn''t tell the three. Just now, she separated a yuan God and arranged a beautiful sound space. She wanted to forcibly get Han Bin''s body and absorb his Yang Yuan, and she hasn''t succeeded yet. This is her biggest secret. She won''t tell them. Besides, there is no need to tell the three, because after absorbing Han Bin''s Yang Yuan, she will kill the three.


    Why kill three people? Because she has cultivated the evil magic power and does not allow outsiders to know.


    Over the years, everyone who knew her secret, except master, became dead.


    Zhang Xiaolu didn''t think about killing them after absorbing Yang Yuan for three days. If Han Bin didn''t appear, she might do so, but once she absorbed Han Bin Yang Yuan, it''s not so necessary. Although all kinds of Yang Yuan can be absorbed, the effect of absorption is the best for separated monks. Moreover, after absorbing one person''s Yang Yuan and re absorbing it in a short time, it will not have much effect. Zhang Xiaolu gave up absorbing three people''s Yang Yuan and chose to kill directly.


    Zhang Xiaolu didn''t even look at Dong Xiaowu. She said coldly, "don''t ask me about it. If you don''t want to be happy, I''ll kill that bitch..." after that, she thought of something and said in an ordered voice: "take her ten miles away. I''ll deal with the boy first and find you later..."


    Dong Xiaowu didn''t know why she suddenly lost her temper. Seeing that she didn''t look like a joke, she didn''t dare to ask more questions. She quickly nodded and said, "Sister Zhang, I know..." she winked at the two people, then grabbed Li Yunxiao and flew back quickly.


    At this time, the color of confusion in Han Bin''s eyes became weaker and weaker, and he was about to break the art of flattery.


    Zhang Xiaolu snorted coldly and said in her heart, "boy, I don''t use my powerful magic power. You really think I can''t help you." her hands suddenly lifted up and quickly fiddled with the zither in front of her. As the fiddling speed became faster and faster, the light flashed on the zither, and a destructive breath was released from the zither, and then condensed above her head.


    Zhang Xiaolu''s eyes flashed and whispered: "Ming Zheng, Jin Li column, in front of the jade house with plain hands, if you want to get Zhou Langgu, you often brush the strings by mistake."

 Chapter 1218

    "Zheng..."


    The sound of Guzheng suddenly turned and became eager. The destructive breath suspended above Zhang Xiaolu flew to Han Bin''s statue and separation at an amazing speed. This breath came to Han Bin in the twinkling of an eye. If it really fell on Han Bin, no one would doubt that Han Bin would die on the spot.


    Zhang Xiaolu''s killing intention soared in her eyes. Looking at Han Bin, she seemed to be looking at a dead man. She said angrily, "Han Bin, I let you know what will happen if you offend me. Although Master said that you can''t expose your strength in front of outsiders, you forced me this time, and you have to pay the corresponding price..."


    The breath of destruction came to Han Bin in the twinkling of an eye. At the moment when it fell on Han Bin, an unimaginable scene appeared.


    This breath of destruction is the evil attribute of one of the 18 attributes of divine power. The evil attribute is called magic in the world. It can be said to be a spell that damages people and does not benefit. To practice this kind of magic, you need to kill countless monks and take away his soul and blood essence, even Yin yuan and Yang Yuan. However, once the cultivation is successful, the magic power will be unimaginable and can kill the monks in the same state in an instant.


    Of course, cultivating these spells also has to pay a great price. After all, there is no absolute good in the world.


    Once the evil supernatural power is successfully cultivated, it has to endure certain suffering, and it can be said that it is unbearable every time. Just like this, ordinary monks will not choose to cultivate evil magical powers. Even if they do, they will not cultivate powerful magical powers. Because the stronger the spiritual power of cultivation, the stronger the pain, but outsiders don''t know about these situations.


    What do friars cultivate for? They don''t have strong accomplishments. Therefore, many friars took risks to cultivate such magical powers.


    Zhang Xiaolu is like this. The attribute in her body is a rare evil attribute. She wants to improve her cultivation, but she can''t get a powerful magic power. Later, by chance, Zhang Xiaolu met her master. The man not only taught her powerful magic powers, but also gave her a magic weapon. This magic weapon is not only the zither she chose to use, but also the sub artifact Jiuyou zither.


    Zhang Xiaolu stirred the zither, looked at Han Bin coldly, and said with a sneer: "now I see how you can stop it?"


    At this time, Han Bin''s confused eyes flashed a pure light. Under the pure light, his eyes instantly recovered Qingming. Then Han Bin whispered, and a strange energy was released from him. Under his control, this energy flew forward at an amazing speed, and then collided with the breath of destruction.


    The two energies are even equal, and no one can defeat each other for a moment.


    Seeing such a scene, Zhang Xiaolu widened her eyes and said in disbelief: "it''s impossible. How can you exert such powerful energy?"


    Han Bin snorted coldly, and his disdain flashed in his eyes. He said coldly, "is it impossible? There are only unexpected things in this world, and there are no impossible things..."


    Zhang Xiaolu was very angry. She felt that she had been fooled by Han Bin. She whispered and said ferociously: "good, good, you have to pay for today..."


    "Have you finished?" Han Bin looked at Zhang Xiaolu and said lukewarm.


    Hearing this tone, Zhang Xiaolu was even more angry and said angrily: "you look confident and fearless. It seems that you don''t pay attention to me. Don''t forget, the spell I just cast is just the beginning. My magic weapon is a sub artifact Jiuyou guzheng. It''s your honor to die under this magic weapon..."


    Han Bin sighed, shrugged his shoulders and said, "you''ve already said such a thing. Why say it again?"


    In fact, with Han Bin''s character, there is no need to talk so much nonsense with Zhang Xiaolu. He is also forced to be helpless. Han Bin has just recovered Qingming, and the divine power consumed in his body has not been fully recovered. He must delay time and talk nonsense with Zhang Xiaolu. As long as he perfectly integrates the power of the four attributes in his body, it is not difficult to kill Zhang Xiaolu.


    Although the evil attribute is powerful, Han Bin''s spatial attribute is not weak. If Han Bin only practices spatial attributes, he can escape even if he can''t beat Zhang Xiaolu. Now we have the power of four attributes. When combined, our attack power can be increased several times. Even if the evil attribute is powerful, it is not the opponent of the power of four attributes.


    Han Bin''s mind moved, the space separated and returned to his body, and the smell on his body increased a lot.


    Zhang Xiaolu sneered and sniffed: "I didn''t expect you to be very smart and know how to integrate the two attributes. Unfortunately, your cultivation is too low. You only have the realm of divine card four realms. Even if your divine power is pure, you are not my opponent. Of course, if you cultivate two separate bodies again, I''m afraid I can''t kill you..."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Xiaolu suddenly thought of the scene that Han Bin was seriously injured in Meiyin space. She was very angry and couldn''t help sarcastic: "unfortunately, you''re just an ordinary monk. Even if you have a talent, it''s not easy to cultivate a separate body. I don''t believe you can cultivate other separate bodies, ha ha..."


    "Well, the nonsense is almost over. It''s time for you to pay." Zhang Xiaolu''s eyes flashed and her hands fiddled with the strings again. This time, the speed was much faster than last time. As she fiddled faster and faster, she only heard her whisper: "under the North window of the zither, there was a clear sound at night. Zhang Gaoxian was easy to break, and her heart was broken."


    "Zheng, Zheng, Zheng..."


    This time, as soon as the zither sounded, three black streamers flew out of the string and flew to Han Bin at an amazing speed. Then, the black light turned into three palm sized skeletons. These skeletons were crystal clear, emitting unimaginable attack power, which was not weak compared with the previous breath of destruction.


    Han Bin''s heart moved, his right hand raised, mietian pointed out and went straight to the other party.


    The three fingers met the three skeletons, and then they heard a roar and ran away.


    Zhang Xiaolu widened her eyes and looked at Han Bin as if she were looking at a monster. She lost her voice and said, "how can you block my magic..." suddenly, she thought of something and said unbelievably: "I know that the magic power you cultivate is death attribute. Although I don''t know what magic weapon you use to convert your divine power into death attribute, you are still not my opponent?"


    "Really?" Han Bin disapproved. "I also want to know how powerful you can use."


    Zhang Xiaolu gave a cold voice. She felt that talking to Han Bin was humiliating. She thought so, but Zhang Xiaolu didn''t let Han Bin go, and sneered: "You''ll know whether I can use my powerful magic power later. But I want to remind you that converting magic weapons into death magic power consumes several times more magic power. I don''t know whether you can use such magic power."


    Zhang Xiaolu is right. If Han Bin is not a full attribute Friar and wants to use the heaven killing finger, he must cultivate the separation of death attribute. If he does not practice, he can do it with the help of powerful magic weapons, but the same magic will consume much more magic power, and the speed of casting magic power will be slower.


    However, Han Bin is different. He is a full attribute monk. Even if he does not practice death separation, he can show it. Han Bin has been using the heaven killing finger in the vast world, and he has been trained to the point of perfection. Even in the divine world, he can show it in an instant, but his power should be weakened when there is no death separation.


    This is not important. The key is that Han Bin has pure spiritual power in his body and has four attributes. It is not difficult to kill Zhang Xiaolu.


    Of course, Zhang Xiaolu didn''t know about these situations, and she couldn''t imagine that the monk would change. She couldn''t believe it. In Zhang Xiaolu''s mind, there was only one idea now, that was to seriously injure Han Bin, seal his accomplishments, finally force double cultivation with him, suck up the Yang Yuan in his body, and finally kill him.


    These steps flashed through her mind. Zhang Xiaolu was excited when she thought of the magic power to be displayed next.


    Zhang Xiaolu continued to fiddle with the strings, several times faster than before, and obviously wanted to kill Han Bin in one fell swoop.


    "There are many scenes playing divine music upstairs. She wants to break the mourning string and urge again and again. Concubine Jiang comes out to listen to the sorrow of fog and rain, and the white waves turn over the air and move the floating jade."


    "Call the twin Phoenix trough of my family and send it as the lone ape of the Three Gorges. Play the fragrant spring tune with you and peck the wood and fly the frost trees."


    After reading the two spells, Zhang Xiaolu''s face was a little pale and her breath was a little hurried, but her eyes were unusually bright, as if she could really fulfill her wish later. Zhang Xiaolu clenched her teeth, punched her chest, and vomited out blood essence. Then he whispered and continued to read: "The soul is broken out of the sky. The zither sound travels at night. The evil soul is nowhere. It is unique in body and mind..."


    After reading this sentence, Zhang Xiaolu''s eyes turned red, her hair danced in the air, and her face became unusually ferocious.


    Zhang Xiaolu suddenly raised her right hand and pointed to Han Bin. At the same time, she said, "evil dragon soul, go!"


    "Boom..."


    A loud noise broke the quiet atmosphere. The black light on the zither soared, and a dragon chant suddenly sounded. The sound shocked all over the world, and could be clearly heard within a thousand miles. A black dragon rose into the sky, then flew around Zhang Xiaolu''s head, and flew to Han Bin with teeth and claws.


    The evil dragon soul contains a huge breath, and the two energies that are resisting each other also run away at this moment.


    Han Bin''s face sank, subconsciously stepped back, and looked warily at the flying dragon soul.


    Seeing Han Bin''s nervous appearance, Zhang Xiaolu felt a bad breath and laughed: "Han Bin, I see how you can resist this magic power. If you don''t want to suffer from flesh and blood, I advise you to surrender! I''m not afraid to tell you that this magic power has never been used in front of outsiders since I practiced. If you can lose under this magic power, it''s your blessing in your previous life, ha ha..."


    There was such a big movement here. Of course, Zhang Daguang and others ten miles away heard it.


    Zhang Daguang was depressed. He had just caught Li Yunxiao here. Before he remembered to give an order, he heard the sound of the Dragon singing.


    The Dragon chant was so terrible that Zhang Daguang felt a tremor and wanted to run away immediately.


    So did the other two. They looked frightened and subconsciously retreated a few steps.


    Dong Xiaowu took a breath and said tremblingly, "brother Zhang, what magic power did you say Sister Zhang showed? Why did she make such a big noise?"


    Zhang Daguang was also afraid, but he didn''t want to lose face and deliberately showed a look of no fear. He glared at Dong Xiaowu and said angrily, "you ask me, who am I going to? Sister Zhang is so powerful, you saw it just now. Don''t talk nonsense, let''s enjoy it quickly!"


    Dong Xiaowu hesitated for a moment and couldn''t help but say, "brother Zhang, I think we''d better wait!"


    "Wait?" Zhang Daguang said sadly, "what are you waiting for? What''s there to wait for?"


    Dong Xiaowu knew that if he didn''t say it, Zhang Daguang wouldn''t listen to him. He gritted his teeth and said in a trembling voice: "Daguang, I don''t want to die here..."

 Chapter 1219

    Zhang Daguang was stunned. He looked at Dong Xiaowu as if he were looking at an idiot. He didn''t understand: "Xiao Wu, you''re out of your mind! What are you talking about? Then he looked at another person around him and said," Li Wu, do you know what he''s talking about? "


    Li Wu was also confused. He shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Xiao Wu''s brain may have been kicked by a donkey!"


    Hearing the conversation, Dong Xiaowu was angry and said, "if you want to die, don''t hold me. I don''t want to die..."


    Seeing Dong Xiaowu suddenly angry, they were slightly stunned. For a moment, they didn''t know what Dong Xiaowu was.


    However, Zhang Daguang was not afraid of Dong Xiaowu. He snorted coldly and disdained: "Xiao Wu, don''t lose your temper in front of me. If you annoy me, don''t even touch this little girl. I''m still saying that. What''s the matter with you? Why do you say these useless words? Don''t delay me to enjoy..."


    Dong Xiaowu snorted coldly and sneered, "when is it? You still want to enjoy it. I don''t know what''s in your mind..."


    Zhang Daguang is so angry! Since he reached level 5 of the divine card and became a super strong man, no one ever spoke to him in such a tone. Even if Dugu Ming saw him, he didn''t dare to use such a tone. Zhang Daguang couldn''t help it. He grabbed Dong Xiaowu in his hand and said fiercely, "do you want to die?"


    "I just said, I don''t want to die." Dong Xiaowu knew that he was not his opponent and didn''t resist. "If you want to die, kill me now. Anyway, if I die, you may not be able to live."


    Zhang Daguang''s face sank and said, "are you threatening me?"


    Dong Xiaowu smiled faintly and said, "I didn''t threaten you. You want to die yourself..."


    Zhang Daguang wanted to kill Dong Xiaowu now, but he knew that after killing Dong Xiaowu, it would spread. After hesitation, he said, "what do you want?"


    Li Wu also felt something was wrong and hurriedly advised him, "guys, don''t quarrel here. Let''s have a good talk!"


    Zhang Daguang snorted coldly, threw Dong Xiaowu on the ground and said angrily, "I''ll give Li Wu a face. If you can''t tell me why, I won''t let you go..."


    Dong Xiaowu didn''t stand up either, so he sat on the ground and sneered: "just now you saw that Sister Zhang has exerted so many magical powers, and each one is more and more powerful. What does that mean?"


    Zhang Daguang frowned, but did not think of the reason. He said unhappily: "what a mess, they are fighting, and it''s normal to use their powerful powers..."


    Dong Xiaowu is too lazy to argue with him. Now he just hopes that there will be no scene of speculation later. He sneered: "you just said that there was something wrong with my brain. I think your brain was kicked by a donkey..."


    "What?" Zhang Daguang didn''t want to do it, but when he heard this, his suppressed anger was ignited again and roared, "do you want to die?"


    "If you have the ability, you''ll kill me. If I die, you don''t want to live." Dong Xiaowu glared at Zhang Daguang and said indifferently.


    Zhang Daguang frowned and felt that Dong Xiaowu didn''t look like a joke. He suppressed the flame in his heart and said, "what''s going on until death?"


    Dong Xiaowu took a deep breath and said slowly, "it''s very simple. Sister Zhang used so many magical powers that she didn''t kill the boy. It only shows one problem. The boy is much more powerful than we thought. If we want to live, run now, otherwise it''s too late..."


    Zhang Daguang still didn''t understand. Leng hum: "you''re out of your mind! Why do we run now? How do you know sister Zhang can''t kill him?"


    Dong Xiaowu has his own ideas. He is also a military in the team and often considers some unexpected problems. Therefore, he will say such words only after seeing the situation just now. However, he also understood that if one person ran away, he would be laughed at by everyone. Even if he left here alive, he would not want to raise his head in front of others in the future. Therefore, he swallowed his anger and wanted to pull the two people to run together.


    Li Wu seemed to understand something and asked subconsciously, "Xiao Wu, do you say that the cultivation of that boy and Sister Zhang are equal?"


    Dong Xiaowu nodded. Anyway, at this time, there was nothing to hide. He said positively: "Yes, we used to think that Sister Zhang''s accomplishments are not much different from ours, but just now you saw that Sister Zhang''s magical powers are enough to kill us. The boy is also so powerful that he has blocked Sister Zhang''s many magical powers and has not been injured. If he is killed by sister Zhang, we still have the possibility of survival. Sister Zhang may not kill us, most of all Threaten us not to tell her secrets. "


    Speaking of this, Dong Xiaowu paused and continued to analyze: "if that boy killed Sister Zhang, you should also think of what would happen! We haven''t touched his woman yet. It''s still time to run. Once we play with his woman, we don''t want to live..."


    Although Zhang Daguang was slow, he was not stupid. He nodded and said, "what you said seems reasonable. What shall we do now?"


    "Run away." Dong Xiaowu gritted his teeth. "If we don''t go now, we can only wait here to die."


    Li Wu thought of something and suddenly asked, "what if they fight to lose both?"


    "Both lose?" Dong Xiaowu sneered and sneered, "You are too naive. No matter who wins, they all have the ability to kill us. Don''t you think so? Do you think we can resist the fighting power they just erupted? There are secrets hidden in them. The strong men of that level are infinitely close to the old monsters of level 6 of the magic card. They can kill us as long as they move their fingers , do you think we need to gamble again? "


    "This..." Li Wu sighed. He knew Dong Xiaowu was right and agreed. "In that case, I also agreed to run away. It''s too dangerous here. There''s no need to stay any longer."


    Both of them chose to leave and asked Zhang Daguang and Dong Xiaowu, "Daguang, have you made up your mind?"


    Zhang Daguang also wanted to leave here, but he saw Li Yunxiao lying on the ground. He hesitated and said, "it''s OK to run. I want to take her away..."


    Hearing this, Dong Xiaowu wanted to give him a slap and said angrily, "you silly! They are immortal couples and must have cultivated the power of telepathy. If we take her, it''s okay to run away. If we don''t run away? Isn''t it the goal of running away? Don''t pull us if you want to die..."


    "Ah! You''re right." Zhang Daguang''s face sank and sighed, "it''s a pity if we don''t cherish such a good opportunity. Why don''t you go first, let''s have a good time first..."


    "No," said Dong Xiaowu and Li Wu at the same time.


    Zhang Daguang was slightly stunned. He looked at them in surprise and said, "when did you get so good and stand on the unified busy line?"


    Dong Xiaowu snorted coldly and said discontentedly, "I don''t know whether you are really stupid or pretending to be stupid."


    Li Wu couldn''t help it. He said angrily, "I think you''re really stupid. Brother Dong is right. If you want to die, don''t hold us..."


    Zhang Daguang wanted to cry without tears. He still didn''t understand how he offended them. He said sadly, "why do you say I''m stupid? Where am I stupid?"


    Knowing that time was running out, Dong Xiaowu was too lazy to talk nonsense and explained: "If we run away now, the boy may not kill us. If you play with his woman, what will he do? He will chase us crazy. Even if we leave here, he will chase us all the time. We come here to find treasures, not to offend those who can''t afford to offend."


    Zhang Daguang was just about to speak when he suddenly thought of something and said: "don''t forget that the boy offended Dugu Ming. Even if we are not his opponents, if we encounter Dugu Ming, he will die. Besides, we may also encounter Dugu Ming. As long as we are with Dugu Ming, it''s difficult for him to kill us!"


    Dong Xiaowu really wants to kill Zhang Daguang. How can such an idiot cultivate to the level of divine card 5? He angrily said: "you are really stupid and naive. We can only say that we know Dugu Ming, and we don''t have too deep friendship. Why does Dugu Ming help us kill the boy? He wants us to fight with the boy to lose both sides and reap the benefits..."


    At this point, Dong Xiaowu turned and said, "besides, Dugu Ming may not be his opponent."


    "Isn''t it!" Zhang Daguang was a little stunned and unconvinced. "Dugu Ming is the closed disciple of the alliance leader. How can he not kill that boy?"


    Dong Xiaowu really didn''t want to say anything. He said positively, "I''ll ask you for the last time, whether you can go or not."


    "Of course," Zhang Daguang said hurriedly. "If you hadn''t kept talking, I would have left."


    Hearing this, Dong Xiaowu was so angry! But he endured it and snorted coldly: "stop talking nonsense and go..."


    At this time, there was only a roar, and a loud noise and a huge shock wave came from ten miles away, flying here at an amazing speed. The three people''s faces sank. They knew that it would be too late if they didn''t go at this time, and they didn''t hesitate. They took a step under their feet and flew straight ahead.


    Ten miles away, Han Bin and Zhang Xiaolu both retreated a few steps. The former just looked pale, but was not hurt.


    Zhang Xiaolu was different. Her clothes were in rags and her mouth was full of blood. She said unbelievably, "how can you show this magic power..."


    Han Bin took a deep breath and suppressed the violent Qi and blood in his body. He said in a cold voice, "now you should understand what I said. There is no impossible thing in this world."


    Just now, when Zhang Xiaolu showed the evil dragon soul, Han Bin thought of a magic power that can compete with it.


    This magic power comes from the jade seal of heaven. The sacred animal rosefinch said that although it can''t summon the four sacred animals, it can summon Kirin in a special way, and it is the most powerful ink Kirin. Ink Kirin is the king of kirins and has all attribute magic powers. That is to say, only friars with all attribute spiritual roots can summon it.


    However, Han Bin''s current cultivation also has to pay a huge price to summon ink Kirin. This price is to consume thousands of years of blood essence, feed with the power of blood essence, and forcibly summon Kirin holy beast. Han Bin has known the decision of this magic power for a long time and hasn''t used it. But at this time, he can''t care so much, otherwise he can''t stop this magic power at all.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed, patted the storage bag at his waist, offered the heavenly seal and held it tightly in his left hand. Then Han Bin raised his right hand and quickly pinched the law. He pinched the law faster and faster. When it was fast enough, there was even a remnant image. In a moment, the remnant image dissipated, and the law decided to pinch it. Han Bin whispered, "Kirin came to the world."

 Chapter 1220

    After that, Han Bin only felt that a lot of blood essence had been drawn from his body and flew to the jade seal of heaven in an instant. Then there was a flash of light on the jade seal, and a black column of light rose into the sky. At the next moment, the light column becomes a huge virtual shadow, which is the king of Kirin holy beast - ink Kirin. However, Mo Qilin is different from the four divine beasts. He has no wisdom and his eyes are very empty. At a glance, he knows that he is a holy beast summoned and has no soul.


    Han Bin didn''t care about these. He looked at the evil dragon soul flying, and said in the command language: "kill it..."


    When Mo Qilin heard Han Bin''s words, he suddenly accelerated and flew to the evil dragon soul at a very fast speed. In the twinkling of an eye, he came to the evil dragon soul. The evil dragon soul has certain wisdom. It sensed the power of Mo Qilin, and its body trembled violently. Then it turned around and fled to the distance.


    Seeing such a scene, Zhang Xiaolu was stunned and angrily said, "what are you running for? Come back to me." then she was going to control the evil dragon soul with a zither.


    However, a scene that Zhang Xiaolu didn''t expect appeared. No matter how she fiddled with the strings, the evil dragon soul still couldn''t escape.


    Zhang Xiaolu''s eyes are full of horror. She really doesn''t understand why Han Bin can summon such a huge divine animal virtual shadow, and she is still the legendary ink Qilin. Although she was surprised, she kept trying to deal with it, but she didn''t think of it. Therefore, an incredible scene appeared.


    Mo Qilin appeared behind the evil dragon like a ghost, then opened his mouth and swallowed the evil dragon. After Mo Qilin chewed a few times, Zhang Xiaolu could no longer feel the smell of the evil dragon soul. She knew in her heart that the evil dragon soul had been exhausted.


    If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, Zhang Xiaolu couldn''t believe that the magic power taught her by her master was so easily defeated by the man in front of her.


    After Mo Qilin swallowed the evil dragon soul, his breath gradually weakened, then turned into a blood awn, flew into the jade seal of heaven and disappeared.


    Zhang Xiaolu didn''t want to die. She hesitated and suddenly fiddled with the strings. A huge force flew to Han Bin.


    Han Bin snorted coldly, his disdain flashed in his eyes, and he punched in front of him.


    The two supernatural powers collided with each other, and a huge shock wave scattered.


    This scene is what Zhang Daguang and others saw before they fled. After the two spells offset, Han Bin and Zhang Xiaolu both retreated a few steps. A stream of blood flowed from the corner of Zhang Xiaolu''s mouth. She was seriously injured. She knew that she was not Han Bin''s opponent. She smiled bitterly and said, "unexpectedly, you can show such a powerful magic power. I really want to know how many parts you have cultivated?"


    Zhang Xiaolu is not stupid. Now she wants to understand that Han Bin is not as simple as she sees on the surface.


    Han Bin didn''t answer her. He said, "there are some things you don''t need to know. Do it yourself!"


    Zhang Xiaolu laughed. She knew what Han Bin meant by doing it. It was to let her commit suicide. Suicide is always better than being scared. Zhang Xiaolu looked at Han Bin with hatred and cursed: "Han Bin, although I can''t kill you, one day, my master will avenge me..."


    Zhang Xiaolu was also decisive, slapped her head and chose to explode.


    With a roar, Zhang Xiaolu turned into a blood mist and drifted away with the wind.


    Han Bin didn''t even look at her. He just wanted to leave. He suddenly felt something. He flashed in front of the blood fog, and then waved his right hand. The blood fog quickly condensed together under his control. In the twinkling of an eye, the blood mist condensed into a black crystal. Han Bin smacked it a few times, but he didn''t see what it was. He threw it into the storage bag.


    Han Bin searched for a long time, but he didn''t see Zhang Xiaolu''s magic card. He knew that she not only blew up the magic card, but also pinched the storage bag. In this way, Han Bin won''t get anything. However, Han Bin vaguely felt that the black crystal should be a good thing, otherwise Zhang Xiaolu would not use so much strength to forcibly pinch and explode the crystal and fuse it into the blood mist. The purpose is to let him not see the flaws.


    However, Zhang Xiaolu did not know that Han Bin''s divine consciousness was extremely huge. She not only found her secret, but also condensed black crystals. However, this is not what Han Bin cares about. Now he just wants to know how Li Yuxiao is and whether he is in danger.


    Han Bin''s divine sense moved. In the twinkling of an eye, he found Li Yuxiao ten miles away. When he saw Li Yunxiao dressed neatly, he just fainted and breathed a sigh of relief. Han Bin took a step at his feet. Listening to the wind, he came ten miles away. Then he squatted down and held Li Yunxiao in his arms, sensing the situation in Li Yuxiao''s body.


    At this time, Li Yunxiao opened her eyes. She felt hugged and struggled desperately: "what are you doing, let go of me..."


    Han Bin was stunned. Instead of loosening, he hugged more tightly and said in a hurry: "Yunxiao, it''s me..."


    "Ah!" Li Yunxiao blushed and hesitated, "it''s you! Why are you here? I thought I was taken away by some bastards of them!"


    Just now, Li Yunxiao had a dream that he was taken away by the three and wanted to be unfaithful to her. Later, the three suddenly disappeared.


    Just like this, when Li Yunxiao felt hugged, he thought whether it was the three bastards in his dream just now.


    Han Bin didn''t know what Li Yunxiao was thinking. He thought Li Yunxiao was surprised and hurriedly said, "it''s all right. I''m here. No one can hurt you..."


    Li Yunxiao skillfully relied on Han Bin''s arms. She looked around and frowned: "husband, why are we here, how many of them?"


    Han Bin simply said the situation just now, and then said, "I killed the woman, and they ran away..."


    Hearing this, Li Yunxiao knew that he was not dreaming just now. Such a thing really happened. If Han Bin hadn''t killed Zhang Xiaolu quickly and scared away the three people, the result would be unimaginable. Li Yunxiao thought of the three people bringing her here. When he wanted to do something, he was angry and said, "husband, I''m going to kill them..."


    Han Bin nodded and stroked his hair. At the same time, his eyes were cold. He said angrily, "even if you don''t say, I''ll kill them. If you dare to attack my woman, they should think of the consequences..."


    "Husband, thank you." Li Yunxiao''s heart was warm. He suddenly thought of something and hurriedly said, "they have run away. Can we catch up?"


    Han Bin sneered and said, "even if they run, they can''t run out of my palm."


    Li Yunxiao was stunned and sent out his divine sense to feel around, but he didn''t find the trace of the three people. He didn''t understand: "husband, can you really find them?"


    Han Bin nodded and said definitely, "don''t worry! They can''t run far."


    Hearing Han Bin''s definite answer, Li Yunxiao was relieved. She knew what Han Bin said and she would be able to do it.


    Han Bin held Li Yunxiao tightly and got up and flew to the front. The speed was unimaginable.


    In the sky, with a flash of streamer, Han Bin flew thousands of miles, and countless mountains flashed by.


    In a mountain range thousands of miles away, Zhang Daguang''s individual fled here. In order to quickly throw Han Bin, they spared no effort to fly and finally flew out of the sensing range of the divine brand level 5 strong man. Just in case, they flew a distance again and felt that there would be no more danger before they came to the mountain at the foot.


    After the three landed, Zhang Daguang breathed a sigh of relief and said, "that boy is so terrible that he seriously injured Sister Zhang. I think Sister Zhang is going to die here this time."


    Li Wu also felt that Han Bin''s strength had changed. He nodded and said, "yes! Sister Zhang was so powerful that she was killed by the boy. If Sister Zhang hadn''t delayed time and talked nonsense with the boy, we might not be able to escape here." speaking of this, he saw Dong Xiaowu''s gloomy face and said, "Xiao Wu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Dong Xiaowu had an ominous premonition. His face was gloomy and uncertain. He hesitated and said, "I''m afraid the boy will find here."


    Both of them were stunned. They just wanted to scold Dong Xiaowu, but they thought that Dong Xiaowu guessed that things were very accurate. When they came to their mouth, they swallowed again.


    Zhang Daguang was a little silent and analyzed: "Even if he can kill Sister Zhang, he can''t change the fact that he is only a level 4 cultivation achievement of divine card. Even if the divine power is pure and the divine power changes again, the power of divine knowledge can''t increase. You know, the most difficult thing for a monk to cultivate is the power of divine knowledge, and the sensing range is directly proportional to the power of divine knowledge. Even if the power of divine knowledge is strong, it''s difficult for him to be higher than his own cultivation achievement, How can you find us... "


    Dong Xiaowu nodded and said, "you''re right, but for ordinary monks, that boy is very evil."


    "There''s something evil." Zhang Daguang forgot the pain after he recovered his scar and thought it was safe now. He didn''t think so. "Isn''t he more powerful and practiced one more part than others? Besides, we all sensed the Kirin shadow he summoned. He used his blood essence to summon it. There''s no evil place!"


    Dong Xiaowu smiled bitterly and said helplessly, "if it''s true, that''s good."


    Li Wu also felt something was wrong and hurriedly asked, "Xiao Wu, just say what you have to say! I also want to know what you think of?"


    Dong Xiaowu took a deep breath and did not hide it. He analyzed and said, "do you remember that boy''s finger to destroy the sky? My initial idea was the same as Sister Zhang. He used magic weapons to transform into death power to exert this magic power. Now I want to understand that it is not at all. If he really transformed with divine power, why did he cast it so fast?"


    Li Wu thought of something and said, "I heard from the friars who soared all over the world that if a magic power is used many times and cultivated to a state of perfection, it can also be displayed quickly..."


    "You''re right, that''s true." Dong Xiaowu nodded, "but there is a premise that he must have the same attribute spirit root in his body..."


    Zhang Daguang breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t think deeply. He waved his hand and said, "this boy is a friar who soared in the world. Even if there is one more attribute in his body, it''s no big deal. Many of the friars I killed in those years are three attribute, four attribute spiritual roots, and even friars with more than seven attribute spiritual roots. It''s no big deal..."


    Dong Xiaowu shook his head and said, "if you think so, you are very wrong."


    "What''s wrong with me?" Zhang Daguang snorted coldly. "What I said is the truth."


    Li Wu didn''t know the meaning of Dong Xiaowu''s words, so he hurriedly asked, "Xiaowu, are there many attributes in the spirit root in this boy''s body?"


    "Just now he summoned Mo Qilin and summoned him with blood essence." Dong Xiaowu nodded and said with a bitter smile, "haven''t you heard how Mo Qilin exists?"


    Li Wu suddenly realized what he thought. His body trembled violently and said in horror: "I know. No wonder he is so abnormal..."

 Chapter 1221

    Dong Xiaowu looked at Li Wu and saw his body shaking violently. He knew that he also thought of it. He sighed, "you see now! Why am I worried so much."


    Li Wu really wanted to understand. He couldn''t imagine that it would be such a result. He was a little frightened and said, "since he has changed his state so much, can''t we escape from his palm?" after that, an idea appeared in his mind and he was shocked, "will he pursue him and kill us, and will we die here?"


    Dong Xiaowu sighed and spread his hands. He was very helpless and said, "step by step! Maybe I think more."


    They both guessed Han Bin''s strength, but Zhang Daguang was confused and couldn''t help saying, "what are you two talking about? What''s even seven or eight bad things? He''s not a level-4 monk of divine card. Even if his divine power is pure and his magic is powerful, he can''t change his accomplishments!"


    Dong Xiaowu glared at him and said angrily, "you are so stupid that you still don''t understand? Even if you can''t think of it, I''ll tell you!" when he said this, he paused for a moment before continuing: "Ink Kirin, the king of kirins, can display any attribute magical powers, that is to say, all 18 attributes in heaven and earth can be mastered. Can such a holy beast be summoned by ordinary monks? Even if it is a virtual shadow, it must meet one condition..."


    "Conditions?" Zhang Daguang frowned and said, "what conditions?"


    Now that things have developed to this point, Dong Xiaowu doesn''t need to hide. He truthfully said: "this condition is very simple, that is, the summoner must have all attribute spiritual roots..."


    "All attribute spirit root?" Zhang Daguang stared wide and said in disbelief, "what do you say, that boy is all attribute spirit root? How can this be possible?"


    "I don''t think it''s possible, but that''s the truth." Dong Xiaowu said in a deep voice, "in addition to this explanation, it can''t explain how he summoned the holy beast Mo Qilin..."


    Zhang Daguang nodded his head. He just wanted to speak. Suddenly he thought of something and lost his voice: "Oh, my God! He can''t be a legendary existence! I heard that all attribute friars have abnormal changes. They can cultivate all attribute parts. If these parts are cultivated, they can be said to be invincible in the same realm. Now his spiritual power is so pure. If he reaches the level 6 level of the divine card, he can easily kill even the lower gods..."


    The two of them have also heard this legend. When Zhang Daguang sounded, Dong Xiaowu brightened his eyes and said in surprise: "I didn''t expect the meaning of all attribute Linggen! Ha ha, I was still hesitant before. Whether to gamble, stay here and look for treasures, or leave here immediately. Now I''ve decided, let''s leave here immediately..."


    Zhang Daguang also wanted to leave here, but he was unwilling to return empty handed. He said helplessly: "yes! We really should leave here. No matter how good the treasure is, we can only get it if we have a life..."


    Hearing this, Dong Xiaowu knew what he was thinking. He waved his hand and said, "Daguang, in fact, you are wrong. If we leave here, we may get more treasures..."


    "More?" Zhang Daguang was slightly stunned. He seemed to think of something, but he was not sure.


    Dong Xiaowu nodded and said in a deep voice, "yes! The friar with all attributes Linggen is the target of the gods. If we tell this secret to the alliance leader, the alliance leader will reward us a lot of good things. At that time, we can not only get this treasure, but also revenge today without hands..."


    Zhang Daguang''s face was happy. He patted his thigh excitedly and said with a smile, "yes, I didn''t expect it! That''s it. Let''s get out of here quickly!"


    The three were worried that Han Bin would suddenly appear. They patted the storage bag around their waist, took out the jade card and prepared to send it out.


    When the jade pendant was pinched and exploded, a strange energy fell on them, and a white aperture appeared around the three bodies.


    The aperture contains huge energy, which is becoming more and more powerful. As long as it takes another five breath, it can be transmitted away.


    Time passed slowly. For the friars, five breath was just a moment, but for the three people, it became unusually long. The three people were worried and even frightened. They were afraid that Han Bin would appear here. If Han Bin really came at this time, the transmission would be forcibly interrupted. The three people had pinched and exploded the jade pendant. Even if Han Bin let them go, three people would die People can''t send it out. They can only wait here to die.


    As the saying goes, the more you are afraid of something, something will happen.


    At the moment when the transmission array was about to be completed, there was a flash of light in front of the three people, and two figures suddenly appeared.


    A man and a woman appeared out of thin air. It was Han Bin and Li Yunxiao. After Han Bin fell down, his right hand lifted up and made a Dharma decision to the three. The Dharma decision fell on the three people, the transmission was forcibly interrupted, and the aperture disappeared. The three people changed their faces and subconsciously retreated three steps. When they saw that the person who came was Han Bin, their eyes were full of fear.


    Zhang Daguang''s face was very ugly. His body trembled violently and said in horror, "you, why are you here?"


    Han Bin looked calm. He couldn''t see what he was thinking. He said calmly, "you can come here, can''t I come?"


    Dong Xiaowu glared at Zhang Daguang. Before he could speak, he hurriedly explained: "Taoist friend, you just saw that we didn''t mean to kill you. It''s Sister Zhang''s bitch who wants to kill you. We don''t want to kill innocent people, so we escaped here. Please let us go once..."


    "Let you go?" Han Bin sneered and said, "your jade pendant has been pinched and exploded. Even if I let you go, you can''t leave here!"


    Dong Xiaowu breathed a sigh of relief. He was worried that Han Bin would not let them go. He hurriedly said, "Taoist friend, you are right. A jade pendant can only transmit one person. If we kill other monks and get the jade pendant from them, we may still leave..."


    Han Bin nodded his head, deliberately showing a hesitant look, and immediately said, "what you said seems reasonable. Should I consider it?"


    The three looked tight, and their eyes fell on Han Bin without blinking, waiting for Han Bin''s answer.


    However, Han Bin seemed to be thinking. He thought for a long time and didn''t say a word.


    Such waiting can be said to be a kind of suffering. The three are not sure whether Han Bin will let them go.


    Just when the three couldn''t wait and wanted to ask for clarification, Han Bin said, "I want to understand. You can let go..."


    Hearing this, the three people breathed a long sigh of relief. Just after the delicious gas was delivered, Han Bin''s next sentence made them have an impulse to die.


    Han Bin gasped, and then the conversation turned: "however, I still think I can''t let you go..."


    This time, Han Bin was not prepared to let go of the three. He said these words just to let the three see hope in despair, and then despair again in hope. The three did that to Li Yunxiao. Even if Li Yunxiao didn''t say anything, according to Han Bin''s character, they would die in pain.


    Han Bin is such a person. People don''t offend me. I don''t offend. If others offend his woman, they will die more ugly.


    Sure enough, after hearing Han Bin''s words, the three were angry and their eyes flashed fiercely. They seemed to want to kill Han Bin on the spot. However, the three also understand that Han Bin can quietly appear in front of them. Even if they work together to display the most powerful magic power, they may not be able to kill Han Bin. Besides, there is a Li Yunxiao who is not weak around Han Bin.


    Dong Xiaowu frowned and suddenly had a way. He fell to his knees with a plop and begged for mercy: "Taoist friend, you have a lot of adults. Let me go!"


    Zhang Daguang and Li Wu were stunned. They didn''t know what the boy was going to do and why he suddenly knelt down. They both believed that if Han Bin wanted to kill them, it was useless to kneel down and beg for mercy. Since he was dead anyway, it was better to die happily. There was no need to kneel down and beg for mercy before he died.


    Han Bin snorted coldly and said, "give me a reason to let you go?"


    The color of resentment flashed in Dong Xiaowu''s eyes. He suddenly pointed to Zhang Daguang behind him and said angrily: "Taoist friend, it''s the bad idea of this bastard. If he didn''t like Li Yunxiao''s beauty, we wouldn''t do such a thing. Just now, before we ran away, he wanted to take Li Yunxiao''s body. If I hadn''t stopped it forcibly, the result would be unimaginable..."


    Han Bin was so clever that he had already seen through this guy''s mind and sneered: "you advised him to leave, and you have your own mind!"


    The lie was exposed on the spot. Dong Xiaowu''s face was red. He simply admitted, "I have selfish elements. But I repent early and did not make such a big mistake."


    "In that case, I really should let you go." Han Bin nodded noncommittally and said immediately, "but I''m not sure if what you said is true..."


    Dong Xiaowu was stunned. In the twinkling of an eye, he understood the meaning of Han Bin''s words. He looked at Li Wu around him and said, "Li Wu, you come..."


    "Sir, this is not the case." although Zhang Daguang was slow, he was not stupid. When he heard this, he also knew that Dong Xiaowu would sacrifice him. He fell to his knees with a thump, interrupted Dong Xiaowu''s words and begged for mercy, "Sir, it''s clear that he wants to occupy Mrs. Ling''s body, but now he bites back..."


    Zhang Daguang said so, but he resented: "since you are unkind, don''t blame me for my injustice. It''s a big deal to die together."


    Dong Xiaowu didn''t expect that Zhang Daguang should play this hand and said angrily: "asshole, when did I say such a thing? Don''t talk nonsense..."


    Since Zhang Daguang thought clearly, he also threw himself out. Leng hum said: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. It''s something that can''t be changed. I''m sure you can distinguish right from wrong..."


    The two abused each other. Li Wu found it an opportunity and said, "senior, this has nothing to do with me. Do you think you can let me go..."


    Han Bin didn''t wait for him to finish talking, so he interrupted, "really doesn''t matter?"


    Li Wu didn''t recognize the meaning of his words and said definitely: "of course, it doesn''t matter. How can I associate with such people? They are scum and scum..."


    Han Bin smiled coldly and asked, "since it doesn''t matter, why did you run away with them?"


    "This..." Li Wu didn''t know how to explain for a moment. He was embarrassed and his eyes were full of worry.


    Han Bin has long seen that the three have their own ghosts. They all want to leave here alive, but they don''t know how to convince themselves to let them go. Han Bin had thought about how to kill the three. Now he hasn''t implemented the plan. The three have turned against each other, which also saved him a lot of effort.


    Han Bin snorted coldly and said in a deep voice, "enough. If you want to live, shut up."

 Chapter 1222

    All three of them shut up obediently. They don''t know what Han Bin is thinking. At this time, they can''t talk indiscriminately. If they say a wrong word, I''m afraid they''ll die here. Among the three, Zhang Daguang was the most worried. After all, it started because of him. If Han Bin found out his secret, he would be tortured to death after all.


    However, Zhang Daguang has thought that even if he dies, he will have to pull a cushion.


    Han Bin has guessed the thoughts of the three, and he also knows who provoked it.


    Han Bin frowned, then looked at Zhang Daguang and said, "you said you were innocent, right!"


    Zhang Daguang was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Han Bin to ask him first. He hurriedly said, "Sir, I''m really innocent. Please let me go!"


    Han Bin sneered in his heart, but there was no change in his face. He said to Dong Xiaowu, "do you have any opinion on his words?"


    Just now, Dong Xiaowu was disheartened when he heard Zhang Daguang''s words. He thought Han Bin believed Zhang Daguang. But at the moment, after hearing Han Bin''s words, Dong Xiaowu knew that there was still a chance. He didn''t care whether he could live or not. Zhang Daguang did this to him. He must be good-looking. Even if he dies, he must die first.


    Thinking of this, Dong Xiaowu didn''t talk nonsense and said, "Taoist friend, that bastard will talk blood. I really want to kill him."


    "Kill him?" Han Bin sighed and said helplessly, "in fact, I don''t know which of you is right. If I kill the wrong person, isn''t it..."


    Dong Xiaowu is a military man after all, and his mind is very flexible. He found this an opportunity and hurriedly said, "Taoist friend, Zhang Daguang is really hateful. I''ve wanted to kill him for a long time. Please give me a chance. Even if you think I''m the mastermind, I also want to kill this bastard before I die..." he said, looking back and staring at Zhang Daguang.


    Zhang Daguang''s face sank. He also lost his temper and said angrily, "you still want to kill me. You don''t look at a few kilograms."


    Han Bin looked at the two people scolding each other, but he didn''t say anything, as if it had nothing to do with himself.


    They scolded a few more words. Seeing that Han Bin didn''t stop, they were brave. In fact, they are also angry and irrational. They want to kill each other before they die. Just like this, they finally couldn''t help it. At the same time, they stood up, sacrificed their magic weapons and showed their most powerful magic powers.


    Han Bin pulled Li Yunxiao, retreated three miles away and said, "are you satisfied with this solution?"


    Li Yunxiao also knew why Han Bin did this and said with satisfaction: "husband, I found you too bad to come up with such a way to let them investigate and kill each other..."


    Han Bin smiled and said, "as long as you feel satisfied, such people deserve to die. Why should we do it?"


    Li Yunxiao nodded and agreed. "Yes, it''s too cheap to kill them yourself. It''s interesting to let them investigate and kill themselves and watch them die like a play." then she looked at Li Wu, who also retreated a few miles away, and asked, "what should he do?"


    Han Bin gave him a don''t worry look and said, "don''t worry! None of them can run. Since they know my secret, I won''t let them live..."


    Hearing this, Li Yunxiao frowned and said with some worry: "I know your secret, will you..."


    Han Bin grabbed her little hand and said softly, "you are my woman. How could I do this. Besides, I believe you won''t betray me..."


    Li Yuxiao breathed a sigh of relief. She was really afraid that Han Bin would doubt her. She nodded and said, "Han Bin, you can trust me, but this matter is very important. You should be careful not to let others know that you are a full attribute spiritual root friar. If anyone knows, you must kill them..."


    Han Bin knew that Li Yunxiao was concerned about him. His heart warmed and said, "don''t worry! I know what to do." then he glanced at the two people in the battle ahead and said, "the battle is coming to an end..."


    Zhang Daguang and Dong Xiaowu have the same accomplishments. They are inseparable. After several spells are performed, both sides are seriously injured and covered with blood. However, both sides were extremely excited. They knew that the other party couldn''t hold on and wanted to kill the other party before they died. They thought so, but the speed of pinching the Dharma in their hands was not slow, and they exercised their magic powers at the same time.


    Dong Xiaowu''s speed is faster than Zhang Daguang''s. He first shows his magic power and kills the other party.


    The spell fell on Zhang Daguang. With a roar, Zhang Daguang turned into a blood mist and died on the spot.


    Dong Xiaowu laughed and said excitedly, "I didn''t expect you to have today! Let you frame me and live up to death." after that, he looked at Han Bin''s direction and hugged: "Taoist friend, I know you understand everything, and I know you won''t let us go, but I''m still happy to kill this bastard before I die..." he said, patted his head and chose self explosion.


    Li Wu was stunned. In the twinkling of an eye, he knew why Dong Xiaowu said such words before he died. He gave a bitter smile and muttered to himself: "originally, he didn''t let us go. He wanted to see us investigate and kill each other. Just, just, self explosion is better than being scared..." after that, he also chose self explosion.


    Three people died like this, but before they died, there was no self exploding magic card.


    Han Bin took out the magic card from the three people, then threw it into the storage bag and said, "let''s go! Let''s get out of here first."


    They quickly flew to the mountains in front of them. After flying for about three days, they didn''t meet a monk. Just when they wanted to find a place to rest, a strange energy wave suddenly came from the front. As soon as this energy fluctuation appeared, it disappeared and could no longer be felt.


    Han Bin frowned, his divine consciousness came out, but he still didn''t feel the energy fluctuation of what was going on.


    Li Yunxiao obviously felt it, but he couldn''t be sure. He said to Han Bin, "you feel it, too?"


    Han Bin nodded and asked, "what is it?"


    Li Yunxiao knew that Han Bin was not familiar with this place and didn''t talk nonsense. She explained in detail: "do you remember I told you to look for something here?" she saw Han Bin nodding and continued: "although this is an alliance space, the space is only opened once every 100000 years. There are many amazing natural materials and treasures inside, and many things may not be easily found outside."


    Speaking of this, Li Yun paused and said excitedly: "One of the things I''m looking for this time is ziyunhua. This kind of natural material and earth treasure is very rare. After swallowing it, it has a great effect on monks and can make their spiritual power more pure. You know, it''s very difficult to make their divine power pure after the promotion of monks. Ziyunhua can solve this problem. If we can find ziyunhua and suck it You can easily kill each other with the same level of medicine collection...... "


    Han Bin frowned and thought of something. He said, "do you mean that the purple cloud flower that just appeared in the energy fluctuation is likely to be the legendary purple cloud flower?"


    Li Yunxiao smiled and said excitedly, "yes, it''s said that ziyunhua is very mysterious. It looks like it''s not much different from ordinary flowers and can''t sense any energy fluctuation. In fact, ziyunhua compresses the energy fluctuation in the body and releases it every time, but the release time has no law, so it''s difficult to find..."


    Han Bin sensed that there are many unimaginable plants here. Some of them are medicinal materials, and most of them are the most common plants. Ordinary plants can''t sense energy fluctuations. If you want to find ziyunhua in this mountain range, it''s very difficult to find it unless you know its appearance.


    Thinking of this, Han Bin asked, "do you know what ziyunhua looks like?"


    Li Yuxiao shook his head and said truthfully, "I don''t know. It''s hard to find such natural and earth treasures, and most of them are in the middle thousand world. Friars like us only have a chance to enter the alliance space. Unfortunately, these secrets are in the hands of the divine alliance. I overheard the news. They didn''t say the appearance of ziyunhua..."


    Han Bin was a little silent and said, "since Ziyun flower is nearby, we''ll wait here. Maybe we can sense the specific position when releasing energy fluctuations next time..."


    Li Yunxiao glanced at the mountains ahead and shook his head and said, "I think it''s OK. Ziyunhua can meet but can''t be asked. The area here is too large. Even if we sense the energy fluctuation released by ziyunhua again, we can''t determine the specific location. Instead of waiting here, we''d better go somewhere else to see if we can find the rest of the treasures..."


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and said, "well, let''s wait here for another three days. If ziyunhua hasn''t released energy fluctuations within three days, we''ll leave..."


    Although Li Yunxiao felt that Han Bin''s doing so was meaningless, she didn''t say anything. She knew that Han Bin must have his reason for doing so.


    They came to a valley not far away, which is also within the range of energy fluctuation released by ziyunhua. If they waited here, they would be more sure to find ziyunhua. Han Bin took out the Fengshen knife from the storage bag and opened it quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, a cave was completed.


    Li Yunxiao widened her eyes. She stared at the magic weapon in Han Bin''s hand and said in surprise: "you, how can you have sub artifact?"


    Han Bin certainly has sub artifact and can refine it. However, Li Yunxiao''s time with him is too short to know all his secrets. Of course, Li Yunxiao also knows that Han Bin can refine artifact. In her opinion, it''s not too difficult to refine artifact, but if you want to refine sub artifact, it''s not something that ordinary monks can do. In short, there are many artifact refiners in every continent , there are only a few monks who can refine sub artifact. Some continents don''t even have one.


    That''s why sub artifact is extremely rare and extremely precious. Many strong people of level 5 of divine card can''t have it.


    Li Yunxiao also has no sub artifact. Her constant efforts over the years are to save enough artifact stones and buy a sub artifact magic weapon. But she knows in her heart that sub artifact is too expensive. I''m afraid she can''t save enough divine knowledge without millions of years of efforts.


    Li Yunxiao dreamed of getting a sub artifact, and how could she not be excited when a sub artifact appeared in front of her? Of course, she also knew some characteristics of the sub artifact, which could not only release colored light, but also contain a strange energy fluctuation, so she dared to be sure that the long knife in Han Bin''s hand was a sub artifact.


    Han Bin saw Li Yunxiao''s excited face and knew what she was thinking. He smiled and said, "what do you want?"


    Li Yunxiao really wanted it, but her mind was exposed. She blushed, nodded and said, "um..."


    Han Bin handed the Fengshen Dao to her hand and said indifferently: "if you want, this magic weapon will be given to you. I haven''t refined it with blood essence. You can directly refine the magic weapon of life..."

 Chapter 1223

    Hearing this, Li Yunxiao widened his eyes and said in disbelief, "husband, what are you talking about?"


    Han Bin didn''t think so much. He thought that sub artifact was not too precious. Most monks should have it. Besides, it must not be too difficult for a strong man like Li Yuxiao, who was once the captain of the first team of the Sanshou alliance, to have a sub artifact.


    Just like this, Han Bin didn''t care about Li Yuxiao''s surprised eyes and said with a smile: "it''s just a sub artifact. You''re my woman. Don''t be surprised..."


    Li Yuxiao doesn''t know what to say. She once dreamed of a sub artifact. Now Han Bin not only gave it to her, but also said such words. It''s just a sub artifact. Is the sub artifact so worthless? Can Han Bin get as much as he wants?


    Although this idea is absurd, there are too many impossibilities in Han Bin. Maybe it is true.


    Li Yunxiao thought that Han Bin had many sub artifacts in his hands. Naturally, he didn''t care about this one. He couldn''t help asking, "husband, where did you get so many sub artifacts?"


    Han Bin was stunned, looked at Li Yunxiao suspiciously, and immediately said with a bitter smile: "you think the sub artifact is the flowers and plants on the ground. You can have as many as you want..."


    "Ah?" Li Yunxiao glared and said, "am I wrong?"


    However, in the twinkling of an eye, Li Yunxiao felt wrong again. Han Bin Mingming said that it was just a sub artifact. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to the sub artifact. Remembering what she said just now, Li Yunxiao finally found the problem. She asked Han Bin where he got so many sub artifact. Didn''t she say that he had a lot of sub artifact in his hand?


    Li Yunxiao smiled bitterly and wanted to understand the reason. Even if Han Bin was powerful, he couldn''t get a lot of sub artifacts. He should have a few. Thinking of this, Li Yunxiao still wanted to find out the secret of Han Bin. He couldn''t help asking, "husband, how many sub artifacts do you have?"


    Han Bin frowned. He thought Li Yunxiao was strange. Why did he ask such a strange question, but he still replied, "I''m just a sub artifact!"


    "What, you just this one?" Li Yunxiao was speechless. Han Bin gave her this sub artifact.


    Han Bin nodded his head. He didn''t know why Li Yunxiao was so surprised and asked, "what''s the matter, that''s all!"


    Hearing Han Bin''s affirmative reply, Li Yunxiao shook his head and said with a wry smile, "husband, since you have this sub artifact, why do you still say that? Doesn''t it make me misunderstand?" then, she looked at the Fengshen knife in her hand and gritted her teeth, handed it to Han bin and said, "husband, I can''t take this sub artifact..."


    "Why not?" Han Bin didn''t understand. "Do you have the magic weapon of sub artifact?"


    Li Yunxiao shook his head and said truthfully, "I don''t, but I can''t want this sub artifact?"


    Han Bin was even more confused. Li Yunxiao''s eyes just now clearly wanted this magic weapon. Why don''t you want it! Han Bin didn''t think of the reason for a moment. He wanted to ask clearly, so he asked, "don''t you really want the magic weapon of sub artifact? Now I give it to you, why don''t you want it?"


    Li Yunxiao knew that Han Bin misunderstood her and explained, "husband, although I really want a sub artifact, you only have one. How can I come here! The magic power of the sub artifact is very powerful. Your cultivation is higher than me and can play a more powerful power. Besides, you can protect me when we are together. I don''t need to take it..."


    Hearing this, Han Bin suddenly understood that Li Yunxiao misunderstood him.


    Thinking of what he said just now, Han Bin smiled and said, "although I only have this sub artifact, I still think that the sub artifact is nothing. Take it if you want..."


    "Husband, what''s the matter with you today?" Li Yunxiao snorted coldly and said unhappily, "we are all old husbands and wives. Why are you polite to me?"


    Han Bin smiled calmly and said jokingly, "is it really an old husband and wife?"


    "Er, this..." Li Yunxiao blushed and remembered that she and Han Bin had not known each other for a long time. For a while, she didn''t know what to say.


    Han Bin thought the joke was almost over. When the conversation turned, he said positively: "Yunxiao, I''ll tell you a secret. Don''t tell it..."


    "What secret?" Li Yuxiao blinked and pricked up his ears to listen carefully.


    Han Bin took Li Yunxiao''s hand and rubbed it gently. He said, "because I can refine sub artifact."


    Hearing this, Li Yunxiao was slightly stunned, and immediately thought of something. He hummed coldly, "husband, you will deceive people. If you can refine a sub artifact, why is there one on you?"


    "I can refine, but that doesn''t mean I must have many sub artifacts?" Han Bin shrugged his shoulders. "Besides, I have a lot of things. How can I have time to refine sub artifacts..."


    Li Yunxiao stared at Han Bin for a while. Seeing that Han Bin didn''t look like a joke, he subconsciously asked, "you really didn''t lie to me?"


    Han Bin nodded and said definitely, "No."


    Li Yunxiao still didn''t believe it. She hesitated and took out her life magic weapon Lingxiao sword from the storage bag and said, "husband, this magic weapon has been with me for many years. I don''t want any other magic weapon. Since you can refine sub artifact, refine my magic weapon! As for the magic power in the magic weapon, you can add one..."


    Han Bin knew that if he didn''t refine Lingxiao sword today, Li Yunxiao would never believe it, so he said, "you know, it takes a long time to refine sub artifact..."


    Li Yunxiao frowned and was disappointed. At the same time, he secretly said: "yes! It takes a long time to refine a magic weapon. It is said that refining sub artifact can''t be done in a few years, and it also needs a lot of precious refining materials. Now let him refine, isn''t it difficult for him..."


    As soon as the idea appeared, Li Yunxiao decided not to let Han Bin refine it, but he didn''t say it yet. Han Bin''s next sentence made her stare.


    "Although my refining speed of sub artifact is fast, it will take half a month. Do you really want me to refine here?" Han Bin said in one breath.


    Li Yunxiao was stunned and looked at Han Bin as if he were looking at a monster. He said, "what do you say, you can refine a sub artifact in half a month. You''re not kidding me!"


    Han Bin was speechless. He didn''t expect Li Yunxiao not to believe him. He smiled bitterly and said, "do you think I''m kidding?"


    Li Yunxiao nodded heavily and said with certainty, "it''s not like joking, but you''re joking with me." she tooted her mouth and showed a look that she must expose Han Bin''s lies. The conversation turned: "Don''t think I don''t know. Refining a sub artifact takes a long time. Even if you have enough materials and want to do it in such a short time, it''s impossible."


    "What if I do it?" Han Bin doesn''t like to be doubted by his own woman and is ready to teach Li Yunxiao a little lesson.


    Li Yunxiao decided that Han Bin couldn''t do it. He didn''t think about it. He said, "if you do it, let me do anything."


    Han Bin nodded and said, "well, you are my woman."


    Hearing this, Li Yunxiao was stunned again. She felt that Han Bin was joking with him, waved her small fist and said, "I was your woman..."


    "You are my woman in this life, and I will let you be my woman in the next life." Han Bin said positively.


    Li Yunxiao didn''t want to talk about this topic anymore. He waved his hand and said, "well, you can do whatever you want. If you lose, don''t give me the sub artifact. Use it yourself!"


    Han Bin frowned and knew that he had misunderstood Li Yunxiao again. It turned out that Li Yuxiao was obsessed with this problem, not that he didn''t believe him, but that he didn''t want to accept the wind magic knife he sent. Han Bin smiled bitterly in his heart, but didn''t show an unhappy look on his face, and said, "I promise you, but you will lose..."


    "You''ll know whether you lose or not. You can refine it quickly!" Li Yunxiao took Han Bin and walked to the cave.


    When he came to the inner cave, Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist, offered the Fulong tripod, and then took out a large number of refining materials.


    Seeing Han Bin''s skillful appearance, Li Yunxiao frowned and said, "am I wrong? He can really refine sub artifact?" in the twinkling of an eye, she thought it was impossible. Since Han Bin can refine pills and utensils, he must often use the medicine tripod, and the medicine tripod and the utensil tripod are exactly the same. They can refine things. Han Bin''s action is skillful and reasonable.


    Han Bin made a decision under the Fulong Ding, and then stretched out his hand and said, "give me the Lingxiao sword first..."


    Li Yunxiao took out the Lingxiao sword, but didn''t give it to Han Bin. He smiled bitterly and said, "you don''t really want to refine it again!"


    "How can I refine sub artifact if I don''t refine it again?" Han Bin said positively. "You know, sub artifact needs to add many precious minerals to improve the defense and attack power of magic tools to a very high level. Besides, if I don''t refine it again, I can''t add new magic powers at all."


    Li Yunxiao also knew the principle of refining sub artifact. After seeing Han Bin, he couldn''t help asking, "if you can refine it again, can you still refine it?"


    "No," Han Bin said definitely.


    Li Yunxiao was really speechless. She stared at Han Bin and said angrily, "you can''t refine it like this. Can''t I use Lingxiao sword anymore..."


    Han Bin as like as two peas in Li Yunxiao''s joke, he was angry. He said, "I can''t refine the magic weapon that was exactly the same as before, but the overall shape is not much, and the power of the magic will be stronger." after that, he carefully looked at the sword of the skies and knew the internal structure.


    Li Yunxiao was afraid of Han Bin''s refining failure, but since he promised Han Bin just now, he couldn''t go back on his word. He gritted his teeth and said, "OK, I believe you once..."


    Han Bin took Lingxiao sword and threw it into Fulong tripod to refine it quickly. When Lingxiao sword was refined into liquid, many refining materials were added. Most of these materials were obtained from situ Wentian. When he handed it to Han Bin, he specially asked him to refine a few sub artifact. He was proficient in refining methods and became a subordinate God in the future, which can help you refine real artifact An artifact.


    At first, Li Yunxiao saw that Han Bin was just pretending, but with the passage of time, she gradually changed her previous guess. Especially later, when Han Bin threw ore into the Fulong Ding, she even more doubted her previous idea. Can Han Bin really refine sub artifact? Because she also knew that several refining materials were rare and unimaginable, and they were still refining sub artifact Necessary materials.


    "If a person can''t refine sub artifact, why do he have so many rare refining materials?" Li Yunxiao thought of it and shook his head with a bitter smile. "It''s impossible. My husband is too young. Even if he is a full attribute Linggen friar, he can''t refine sub artifact. He can refine Lingxiao sword better at most..."

 Chapter 1224

    Li Yunxiao doesn''t think Han Bin can refine sub artifact in half a month. However, seeing Han Bin''s concentration, she was not easy to disturb. She took out a futon from the storage bag, sat on it and entered the cultivation. After this practice, I don''t know how long. Just when she was ready to wake up from the practice, she heard Han Bin''s cry.


    Li Yunxiao opened his eyes and saw Han Bin looking at her with a smile on his face. She glanced around, the Fulong tripod was gone, and the refining materials were collected. She asked subconsciously, "have you finished refining sub artifact?" then she counted the time of cultivation, which widened her eyes, because she had only practiced for many and a half months.


    Li Yunxiao never dreamed of this result, and was even more surprised. Han Bin can refine sub artifact in half a month. She doesn''t believe it. Now she hasn''t arrived for half a month. How can she refine sub artifact? Does Han Bin know that he can''t refine it and deliberately find an excuse to give up halfway?


    Thinking of this, Li Yunxiao glared at Han Bin and said, "give up so soon?"


    "Give up?" Han Bin frowned, looked at Li Yunxiao in a daze and said, "what gave up? What are you talking about?"


    Li Yunxiao snorted coldly and said unhappily, "don''t you admit it?"


    Han Bin was really speechless. He worked hard to refine the sub artifact. He wanted to surprise Li Yunxiao, but he didn''t expect to hear such words.


    Li Yunxiao sighed when he saw that Han Bin didn''t admit it. Youyou said, "husband, we''re all together. Why do you care so much about face? I know that men regard dignity very important, but I''m your woman. Even if you can''t do it, I won''t say anything. Why make an excuse?"


    Hearing this, Han Bin knew the meaning of Li Yunxiao''s words even though he was stupid. He smiled bitterly and said, "so you don''t believe I can refine sub artifact?"


    Li Yun nodded at night, without denying it, and said truthfully, "I can see that you know a lot about refining sub artifact and have collected a lot of rare refining materials." speaking of this, she felt that it was too self-esteem to say so. The conversation changed: "Husband, you can''t refine sub artifact now. In fact, it''s nothing. We''ll spend a long time together in the future! I believe you can refine the most powerful sub artifact..."


    Han Bin didn''t explain. He knew that the more he explained, the more chaotic it would be. He might as well take out the evidence! He patted the storage bag around his waist, and a flying sword was suspended in front of him. The appearance of the flying sword was similar to that of Lingxiao sword, but the smell on the sword was more huge. Not only that, Han Bin also carved four little characters on the hilt - Lingxiao divine sword.


    The name is really shocking. There is an unwritten rule in the divine world. No matter how powerful a magic weapon is, you can''t add the word God when naming it. Only sub artifact and artifact can do this, otherwise it will be ridiculed by all monks in the divine world. At the moment, Han Bin carved these four words when refining Lingxiao sword, which surprised Li Yunxiao. At the same time, he was secretly surprised I think Han Bin is too brave.


    Li Yunxiao didn''t send out divine knowledge. She didn''t know that Lingxiao sword had been refined into a sub artifact by Han Bin. She thought Han Bin had simply refined it and changed the original shape. That''s why Li Yunxiao''s face sank after seeing these four words, and she said angrily: "Husband, what are you doing? You have taken such a name. How can I use Lingxiao sword in the future? If outsiders see it, people in the Sanshou alliance will laugh at me..."


    Han Bin smiled and gave Li Yunxiao a don''t worry look. He said, "don''t worry! It''s too late for them to envy you. How can they laugh at you."


    "Envy me?" Li Yunxiao was so angry in his heart. His cheeks were bulging and depressed. "What do they envy me?"


    Han Bin''s heart moved. Under his control, Lingxiao sword flew to Li Yunxiao''s body and immediately said, "Yunxiao, you also know the smell of sub artifact. Feel it..."


    Hearing this, Li Yunxiao didn''t believe that Han Bin could refine sub artifact, but he still sent out divine sense. However, as soon as he sensed the breath on Lingxiao sword, Li Yunxiao widened his eyes and grabbed Lingxiao sword in his hand. It seemed that he had sensed wrong before, so he quickly sensed it.


    In a moment, Li Yunxiao put away her divine consciousness. Her hand holding Lingxiao sword trembled slightly and said in disbelief: "husband, you, have you really refined it into a sub artifact?"


    Seeing his beloved''s surprise, Han Bin outlined a faint smile at the corners of his mouth, shrugged his shoulders and said, "I told you earlier that I can refine sub artifact. Don''t you believe it, now believe it!"


    Li Yunxiao blushed and looked at Han Bin apologetically, as if he knew he was wrong, lowered his head and played with his clothes, "husband, I know I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have suspected you before..."


    Han Bin was in a good mood. He couldn''t help joking and said, "since you know you''re wrong, should you give me some compensation?"


    "Compensation?" Li Yunxiao was slightly stunned. He looked up at Han Bin and said, "isn''t my thing yours? If you want, I''ll give it to you now. Why should I compensate?"


    Holding his chin, Han Bin deliberately showed a thoughtful look and said, "yes! Your things are mine. What do I want?" he said, sweeping his eyes back and forth on Li Yunxiao.


    Li Yunxiao just wanted to talk, but he sensed Han Bin''s hot eyes. He didn''t know what Han Bin said. He was ashamed and said, "you''re bad. Do we want to be here..."


    Han Bin smiled and said, "who makes you don''t believe me? Don''t you want to give this compensation?"


    Li Yunxiao was originally a bold girl. She was already with Han Bin, so she wouldn''t be nervous anymore. She immediately said, "well, start now!" without waiting for Han Bin to speak, she quickly took off her clothes. In the twinkling of an eye, she didn''t even have half of her clothes left, revealing her perfect and seductive figure.


    I have to say that Li Yunxiao is still in good shape. Let alone men, even women are a little excited after watching it.


    Han Bin seldom lost his mind, but when he saw such a scene, he was still stunned. He was surprised and said, "start now?" he really didn''t expect that Li Yunxiao would be so bold when he was bold.


    Li Yunxiao is really brave, otherwise he wouldn''t be with Han Bin under such circumstances. She saw Han Bin Leng in place and didn''t take the initiative to come up. She immediately came to her body with an arrow step, and then pressed Han Bin under her body. She smiled and said, "you took the initiative before. This time I took the initiative, even if I compensated you..."


    So, the next scene made Han Bin depressed and exciting.


    I don''t know how long it took for them to finish their double cultivation. Li Yunxiao nestled breathlessly on Han Bin''s broad chest and said softly, "husband, how did you refine sub artifact..." if she had been with Han Bin before, she had a certain purpose, but as she spent more and more time with Han Bin, she knew more and more secrets about Han Bin, Her affection for Han Bin also increased.


    Especially just now, after Li Yunxiao found that Han Bin really refined Lingxiao sword into a sub artifact, a feeling that suffocated her suddenly appeared in her mind. She even wanted to have a man and woman love with Han Bin immediately. That''s why Li Yunxiao is so bold. Even if Han Bin doesn''t put forward such compensation, she will willingly ask Han Bin to repair with her.


    Although Han Bin and Li Yunxiao haven''t been together for a long time, it can also be seen from the contact during this period that Li Yunxiao is easy to get along with, has no bad heart, and won''t frame him. Han Bin still liked such a girl, and he was not ready to hide too many secrets, so he said: "in fact, I can refine sub artifact, and I got Fulong Ding by chance..."


    Han Bin started from getting the Fulong Ding and talked all the time about meeting the ancient gods. Of course, many places were just mentioned in a word, and what he said was not very detailed. So many things, even if you simply say it again, will take a long time. Han Bin''s statement took half a day.


    After that, Han Bin stroked Li Yunxiao''s hair and said slowly, "that''s what happened. Now you know why I can refine pills and tools again!"


    Li Yunxiao was extremely surprised. If Han Bin didn''t say these words, if he didn''t see Han Bin refining Lingxiao sword into a sub artifact, no matter who said such words, she wouldn''t believe it. Of course, what surprised Li Yunxiao most was not these, but which small tripod Han Bin refined was the legendary Fulong tripod.


    Li Yunxiao also heard about the legend of the Fulong Ding in the world. At that time, there was a legend that the world was the one who got the Fulong Ding.


    Li Yunxiao doesn''t care about this legend. She thinks that legends may not be true, and there may not be a dragon tripod between heaven and earth.


    Li Yunxiao now understands that there is not only a Fulong Ding in heaven and earth, but also such a change. It is an artifact used by the leaders of the ancient god family. Now, she is more sure that being with Han Bin is the most correct decision in her life. Without Han Bin, I don''t know how long it will take to get a sub artifact. Maybe this dream can''t be realized all my life.


    Thinking of this, Li Yunxiao was very excited. He suddenly kissed Han Bin on the cheek and said excitedly, "husband, thank you..."


    Han Bin touched his face and said with a smile, "Why are you polite to me? I should refine sub artifact for you..."


    Li Yunxiao also knew Han Bin''s character. He didn''t go on with this topic. The conversation changed: "sister Yuyao, do they all have sub artifact?"


    Han Bin shook his head and said, "they don''t have anything except Qingqing."


    "Hmm?" Li Yunxiao frowned, looked at Han Bin in surprise and asked, "husband, it only takes you half a month to refine the sub artifact. It''s not difficult for you. Why don''t you help them refine a sub artifact! Besides, if you help me refine it first, will they be angry when they know..."


    Han Bin didn''t expect that what the girl was worried about was this. She waved her hand and said, "don''t worry. They are not stingy people. I''ll refine it for you first. That''s because I prove to you that your husband and I have the ability to refine sub artifact. They don''t. that''s because they are too busy these days. After leaving here, I''ll help them refine it for them at the first time..."


    Speaking of refining, Han Bin suddenly remembered the fast black stone refined after killing Zhang Xiaolu. He always thought the stone was unusual, but he forgot to let Li Yunxiao see what it was. Now thinking of this, Han Bin did not hesitate. He patted the storage bag around his waist, took out the black crystal and handed it to Li Yun. After supper, he said, "Yunxiao, look what this is?"


    Li Yunxiao took the black crystal and just looked at it, he was stunned and lost his voice: "husband, where did you get this?"

 Chapter 1225

    Han Bin frowned. He seldom saw Li Yunxiao surprised. He couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter? Is there a problem with this thing?"


    Li Yunxiao shook his head, took a deep breath, and then slowly said, "this thing is OK, and it is a very rare treasure. As far as I know, this crystal is called the crystal of evil, which is necessary for cultivating evil magic. Of course, if you refine the crystal of evil, you can also cultivate evil..."


    Speaking of this, Li Yunxiao thought of something. The conversation turned and said, "husband, where did you get this crystal?"


    Han Bin didn''t hide it. He said the situation in detail at that time, and then said, "I thought it was unusual. I didn''t expect it to be a real baby."


    Li Yunxiao breathed a sigh of relief. She was really afraid that the origin of this thing was unknown. After all, people with evil crystals are not ordinary monks. Only strong people with high cultivation can get it. However, since the crystal of evil is Zhang Xiaolu''s thing, I''m not afraid. The woman is dead and here is the alliance space. I believe the master behind her may not be able to find out who killed her apprentice.


    Li Yunxiao handed the crystal of evil to Han Bin and said positively, "husband, this thing is very evil. Although Zhang Xiaolu''s is dead, her teachers and disciples are not ordinary people. I suggest refining it now and cultivating evil separation. Because leaving the alliance space, Zhang Xiaolu''s master is likely to find your whereabouts by virtue of the connection of the crystal of evil..."


    Han Bin nodded his head and immediately said, "in that case, I''ll refine it now."


    Li Yunxiao glanced at the surrounding array and asked, "can this array block the attack of the strong?"


    "Of course." Han Bin said definitely, "even if someone found it here, they can''t crack it in a few months."


    Hearing this, Li Yunxiao breathed a sigh of relief and said, "husband, now practice evil separation! I''m here to protect your Dharma..."


    Han Bin did not hesitate to hold the evil crystal in his hand and refine it quickly.


    In a flash of time, more than three months later, the crystal of evil was completely refined.


    Han Bin has practiced separation more than once. Naturally, he is familiar with cultivating evil separation. After refining the evil crystal, it took only one month to absorb the energy in the crystal into the evil spirit root, and cultivate the evil body. Unfortunately, the evil rules are too difficult to master. Although Han Bin has cultivated the evil separation, his cultivation of the evil separation still stays at the level of God card.


    However, Han Bin doesn''t matter. As long as he can successfully cultivate evil separation, are you afraid he can''t improve his cultivation in the future?


    Han Bin woke up from practice. As soon as he opened his eyes, Li Yunxiao wandered around the cave anxiously and asked, "Yunxiao, what''s the matter with you?"


    Li Yunxiao was thinking about how to deal with the external situation. When he heard Han Bin''s cry, he was slightly stunned and lost his voice: "ah! Husband, you wake up..." he hurried to Han Bin.


    Han Bin nodded, took Li Yunxiao in his arms and asked, "what happened?"


    Sensing Han Bin''s masculinity, Li Yunxiao immediately thought of the last double repair. His pretty face turned red and he struggled symbolically. He said bitterly, "when are you still in the mood to hold me..." after that, seeing Han Bin''s solemn face, he knew he misunderstood Han Bin. In order to avoid embarrassment, he quickly changed the topic and said: "Husband, I''m hesitating whether to wake you up! I didn''t expect that your cultivation is over. By the way, have you successfully cultivated an evil identity?"


    Han Bin nodded his head and said truthfully, "evil has been cultivated. What''s going on outside?" as he said, he sent out his divine sense to feel to the outside world and found nothing.


    Li Yunxiao didn''t hide it either. He hurriedly said, "about ten days ago, a group of monks came here and hid in a valley ten miles away. They didn''t find our whereabouts. Later, these people seemed to know that there were ziyunhua nearby, so they kept searching for us. At this speed, they would come here in three days at most."


    Han Bin just sounded. They opened up a cave here just to find ziyunhua. They hurriedly asked, "have they found it?"


    Li Yunxiao shook his head and said truthfully: "no, but I also found a rule. The shortest time for ziyunhua to release energy is three days and the longest is half a month. At present, it has not released energy for half a month. The next time should be within these three days. I''m afraid they will forcibly attack the array and affect your cultivation..."


    Han Bin smiled, gave her a look that didn''t worry, and said, "don''t worry! This array can''t be found by ordinary friars. Unless they are very close, it''s hard to find it." speaking of this, he paused and said, "since they are walking in order and don''t have a large-scale search, is there a way to find ziyunhua?"


    Li Yunxiao looked at Han Bin in surprise and said, "husband, how do you know?"


    Han Bin certainly didn''t know, but he had a strong analytical ability. He smiled and said, "I guessed. Just tell me if I guessed right or wrong."


    "Husband, you guessed right this time." Li Yunxiao smiled and said immediately, "These people have a strange censer. This censer is very powerful. It is obviously a sub artifact. As long as they use the method, they can find the strange energy that can not be sensed by divine consciousness. Unfortunately, they can only roughly find the direction, and the search speed is too slow, because it takes amazing divine power to use that magic power. These people use the censer in turn, I still haven''t found the specific whereabouts of ziyunhua. "


    Speaking of this, Li Yunxiao turned his words and continued: "however, most parts of this mountain range have been found by the friars. I think they should be able to find the specific location next time ziyunhua releases energy. What should we do now, kill them or leave..."


    "Leave?" Han Bin frowned and said, "why leave?"


    Li Yunxiao smiled bitterly and said truthfully: "you don''t know that these guys are changeable. They practice in the array during the day and come out to look for ziyunhua at night, so now you can''t find their specific location. You will know at night that there are a lot of people coming this time, there are more than 30 people, and we can''t be their opponents..."


    "More than thirty people?" Han Bin was also stunned. This is half the strength of the top ten teams of the divine alliance.


    Li Yunxiao sighed and said with some regret: "I finally found the whereabouts of ziyunhua. I didn''t expect to meet these bastards. If there were only a few people, we could deal with them together. Now there are so many, and several of them have reached the top peak of divine card level 5. Even if we are powerful, we can''t kill them..."


    Han Bin really can''t deal with so many monks, but if he wants to run, there are still some ways.


    It''s a big deal. Summoning Mo Qilin again will waste some longevity yuan at most. Besides, there are many separated bodies now. Each separated longevity yuan is the same as the Buddha. It''s nothing to consume some longevity yuan. Simply put, after a friar rises to the divine world, the longevity yuan can be raised to an unimaginable level. Even a friar who has not cultivated a divine card can reach one million years of longevity yuan. After cultivating the divine card, it can be promoted to five million years. The first level monk of the divine card is 10 million years, the second level monk of the divine card is 20 million years, and so on.


    The monk reached the level 6 of the divine card. Shouyuan is 60 million years. Once he became the next God, Shouyuan is another qualitative leap, which can be calculated in 100 million years. The longevity yuan of the middle God and the superior God is higher. No one knows how high it is. It is said that the longevity yuan of the gods is endless. As long as the yuan God is still, the longevity yuan will not decrease.


    Of course, if a friar has separation, separation is a separate existence, and he also has such a long life. Han Bin''s cultivation speed is fast, he has many parts, and he consumes 10000 years of life yuan. It''s really nothing for him. If you use 10000 years of life yuan to exchange for a powerful magic power, Han Bin thinks it''s still worth it.


    Perhaps Han Bin is the only one who thinks it''s worth it, because he has changed his state and has so many parts. The rest of the monks are different. Although the accomplishments of the monks in the divine world are higher, the cultivation time also increases. It takes tens of millions of years to cultivate to the level 5 of the divine card. Even if the cultivation is fast, it can be achieved in millions of years, but no one knows how long it will take to break through level 6 of divine card. Many monks can''t break through success in their whole life. If they waste 10000 years casually, there will be no possibility of breaking through in the future.


    That''s right. Friars regard Shouyuan very important. No one will waste Shouyuan as casually as Han Bin.


    Li Yunxiao didn''t know about Mo Qilin. She was unconscious at that time. After hearing Han Bin''s words, she hurriedly said, "let''s leave here!"


    Han Bin frowned and said, "you don''t want Ziyun flowers?"


    "Of course I want it. Who doesn''t want it?" Li Yunxiao sighed and said reluctantly, "even if I want it, there''s no way. There are too many strong people on their side. Once we find it here, surround it here and break the array, we will have nowhere to escape. What''s the significance of getting ziyunhua?"


    Han Bin smiled calmly and said jokingly, "you don''t believe my strength?"


    "At this time, are you still in the mood to joke?" Li Yunxiao glared at Han Bin and said unhappily, "Husband, I don''t believe your strength. I know you are very powerful. The cultivation of level 4 of the divine card can kill more and more, and can also kill several monks of level 5 of the divine card in an instant. But don''t forget, there are too many monks coming this time. Even if they can''t kill you in a short time, I can''t resist their attack..."


    Han Bin held Li Yunxiao''s hand and said without worry: "don''t worry, you don''t need to do it."


    "Hmm?" Li Yunxiao was slightly stunned. He didn''t know what medicine Han Bin was selling in the gourd. He didn''t understand. "Don''t let me do it. Can you bet on them alone?"


    Han Bin told Mo Qilin''s secret without concealing it, and then said, "don''t worry now! Even if I can''t beat them, it''s not easy for these people to kill me. We''ve been together for some time. When did I do something I''m not sure..."


    Li Yunxiao couldn''t finish Han Bin, so he interrupted, "no, you can''t use this magic power..."


    "Why?" Han Bin had thought about what to do. He was suddenly rejected by Li Yunxiao, and his heart was more or less depressed.


    Li Yunxiao took a breath and persuaded him, "husband, although this magic power is powerful, it can consume too many longevity yuan. Ten thousand years doesn''t seem long, and you haven''t taken it to heart now, but have you ever thought about how you felt at that time if your cultivation has been stagnant and the divine card level 5 can''t be broken through?"


    Han Bin had heard the meaning of Li Yunxiao''s words, moved his eyebrows and said with great certainty: "don''t worry! I won''t appear that day..."

 Chapter 1226

    Li Yunxiao snorted coldly and said, "you''re not a God. How do you know there won''t be that day?"


    Han Bin is not sure that he will become a God, but after talking to situ Wentian about those words, he is very likely to become a God. Seeing Li Yunxiao''s meaning of disbelief on his face, Han Bin did not explain, but said: "when I will become a God is not clear, but I can definitely tell you that I will become a God in the future..."


    Don''t say, Li Yunxiao really didn''t believe it. He sighed: "husband, you are good at everything, but you are a little arrogant. I admit that your refined pill is very good, and your refined sub artifact is also very strong, but these are auxiliary occupations. Even if you practice more and more, it''s difficult to become a God. Becoming a God is impossible for us."


    Speaking of this, Li Yun paused and continued: "I know you haven''t been in the divine world for a long time and don''t know much about the situation of the divine world. I can tell you for sure that among the gods, none of the friars in the great world has successfully cultivated to the realm of the next God. What does this mean? Friars in the great world can''t become gods, and it''s useless for you to be confident."


    Han Bin frowned and said, "I remember an elder became a god!"


    "One?" Li Yunxiao was stunned. She also knew that one had become a God, but she didn''t believe Han Bin knew. She asked, "who are you?"


    Han Bin looked at Li Yunxiao and said with a smile, "master jiuxuan, I don''t know if I''m right?"


    Li Yunxiao was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Han Bin to really know. He couldn''t help asking, "where did you know these things?" when she said this, she suddenly thought of something and suddenly said, "I know. You''ve been to the ancient god mountains. Those ancient gods know the situation of the divine world very well. They must have told you."


    Han Bin did not deny it, nodded and said, "yes, these things are really what they told me. I also want to tell you that since jiuxuan can become a God, I can do it one day. I know what you are worried about, but you are my woman, you must believe in my ability..." he said, releasing endless domineering spirit.


    This domineering spirit was extremely powerful. After Li Yunxiao sensed it, he was stunned in situ for a time.


    Li Yunxiao can be sure that under the influence of this domineering spirit, her consciousness is a little confused. It seems that Han Bin has nothing he can''t do.


    For a long time, Li Yunxiao woke up from surprise and said, "husband, I know you''re powerful, but don''t make fun of your life. I''m really worried about you..."


    Han Bin waved his hand and said word by word: "Yunxiao, please believe me. I won''t do anything I''m not sure of."


    For this reason, Li Yunxiao knew that it was useless to say anything else, so he said, "I can promise you, but will you make a decision after listening to what I said?"


    Han Bin knew what she wanted to say, but he didn''t stop it. He nodded and said, "tell me!"


    Li Yunxiao took a deep breath, changed the topic again and continued: "husband, have you ever thought about what kind of state of mind it would be when your accomplishments can''t be improved and your longevity yuan decreases day by day? Especially at the time of death, every day is very important. Many monks can''t stand the suffering of dying and choose to explode."


    Speaking of this, Li Yun paused for a moment and continued: "I''ve seen many level 5 friars with divine cards who have exhausted their longevity and eclosion, and their helpless eyes before they die. I feel heartache when I see it, so I''ve never practiced a spell that needs to consume blood essence to cast over the years, because I know it''s not worth it..."


    Han Bin couldn''t accept this idea and said, "if life is gone, what''s the use of Shouyuan?"


    Li Yunxiao said this with her reason. He shook his head and said, "you''re right. If life is gone, how can more longevity yuan be used? But when cultivation comes to our level, we should be careful. There are not many people who can kill us. If we really meet super strong people or many powerful monks, it''s useless for us to show any powerful magic power."


    Suddenly, Li Yunxiao thought of something. He stared at Han Bin and said with a bitter smile, "do you think all monks have changed their state like you? The higher order killing can be said to exist in legend, and it rarely appears in ordinary monks. You can not only kill the higher order, but also have so many parts, and the divine power in your body is so pure. How can our situation be compared with you?"


    Hearing this, Han Bin also felt that he had thought more before. Indeed, it would be good for ordinary friars to kill the strong in the same realm. If they face several friars in the same realm, even if they show their powerful magic powers, they may not be able to escape alive. In addition, after reaching such a state, you rarely meet multi-body monks, and it is useless to cultivate supernatural powers that need to consume blood essence.


    After trying to understand this, Han Bin grabbed Li Yunxiao''s hand and apologized: "I know I misunderstood you before, and you''re only good for me."


    Li Yunxiao snorted coldly, as if he had become a wronged little girl. He said bitterly, "I''m very happy that you can think of this. I said everything I should say. Now you decide!"


    Han Bin nodded and said in a deep voice, "I still decided to stay."


    This time, Li Yunxiao didn''t say anything to stop, but asked, "can you give me a reason?"


    Han Bin didn''t say any more nonsense and said slowly, "since these people can find ziyunhua, we''d better hide here and let them find it. If they do find it, we''ll kill them and get ziyunhua. If they can''t find it, we find us first, our colleagues kill them, and then take the incense burner to find ziyunhua..."


    Li Yunxiao didn''t expect that Han Bin didn''t pay attention to these people when he talked about killing them.


    You know, these are 30 level 5 friars. Can Han Bin do it alone?


    Thinking of what Han Bin just said, Li Yunxiao took a breath and said, "husband, since you are sure, I will support you. No matter what you do, I will support you..."


    Han Bin smiled, his eyes became gentle and whispered, "Yunxiao, you don''t have to worry, I haven''t paid attention to these wastes of the divine Alliance..."


    At night, in a valley not far away, I saw a flash of light and an array dissipated.


    This array is very hidden. Although its defense is not as strong as that of Han Bin, it can be hidden.


    More than 30 monks came out of the array. These points came from the top ten teams of the divine alliance, four of whom were still team leaders. However, there is no Dugu Ming among these people. Obviously, Dugu Ming has a special identity. Either he didn''t meet these people or he disdained to look for treasures with these people after meeting them.


    Among these people, the friar with incense burner is the one with the highest cultivation. He is the captain of the second team of the divine alliance and the roller team.


    Zhang roller, once a legend in the divine world alliance, cultivated to the level 5 of the divine card in just three million years. Later, he established the roller team and became the first team of the divine world alliance, which has been proud of the world for millions of years. Unfortunately, Dugu Ming appeared later, especially after Dugu Ming became a disciple of Xia Hou Jiankang, he gradually replaced him.


    Even though Zhang roller and his team ranked second, the accumulation of wealth over the years also gave him several good sub artifacts. Especially when he entered the alliance space this time, he knew that he could not compete with Dugu Ming for the title of the first team, so he bought a sub artifact with a lot of sacred stones, that is, the incense stove in his hand - Sandalwood stove.


    Sandalwood stove is not made of sandalwood, but a rare sandalwood stone. It is said that the input of divine knowledge into sandalwood can release a strange energy. With the cooperation of divine knowledge, many rare natural materials and earth treasures can be found, and purple cloud flower is one of them.


    In the past, after Zhang roller entered the alliance space, in order to win the final victory and obtain the sub artifact. But now he can''t. with Dugu Ming as a strong enemy, he can''t compete with him. Zhang is helpless. He can only look for Ziyun flowers here. If he gets a large number of Ziyun flowers, he will have pure spiritual power in his body. He may be able to understand the sixth rule of electrical attribute and become a super strong man of divine card level 6.


    Zhang roller''s pursuit now is to improve his cultivation and become a super strong person. After he entered the alliance space, he began to woo those friars and promised to give them some if he obtained ziyunhua and refined it into pills. That''s why many monks joined his team. Of course, it''s just temporary cooperation. Once they leave here, they have nothing to do with each other.


    Dugu Ming didn''t seem to care about ziyunhua. Zhang Yaozi was more daring. He wantonly courted the friars. If he met the friars of the free cultivation alliance, he would kill them. I don''t know Zhang''s luck is too bad, but the friar of the free practice alliance went and hid. He entered here for nearly half a year, but he didn''t meet anyone, which made him think that after killing the friar of the free practice alliance, his dream of getting a divine card was broken.


    However, Zhang roller really has great ability in looking for Ziyun flowers. In the past six months, he has gone to many places. As long as there are Ziyun flowers, he can sense the approximate location. Of course, the approximate location is within ten miles, which needs to be found with the help of sandalwood stove. If you''re lucky, you can find it in three or five days. If you''re not lucky, you can''t wait for ziyunhua to release energy fluctuations. You have to find it for at least half a month.


    In the past six months, Zhang roller did find a lot of ziyunhua, and with the growth of the team, the speed of looking for ziyunhua became faster and faster. But these days, Zhang roller is depressed. So many people have been looking for more than ten days, but they have not found ziyunhua, but he is sure that ziyunhua must be nearby.


    The people took turns to use the sandalwood stove to find the whereabouts of ziyunhua. When a friar exhausted his divine power, he couldn''t help asking, "brother Zhang, are you wrong? We haven''t found ziyunhua after looking for it for so long. The strangest thing is that we also feel that ziyunhua is around. Isn''t this a scam?"


    Zhang roller stared at the Friar and said angrily, "Xiao Liu, can you have a little brain? Can the smell of ziyunhua be imitated?"


    Li Xiaoliu smiled, touched his head and said, "brother Zhang, since it''s not, what''s the reason?"


    At this time, the others also looked at Zhang roller and waited for his answer.


    Zhang didn''t want to say what he thought. Seeing that everyone was looking at him, he hesitated for a moment and said, "it''s OK to tell you. Don''t say it." when he saw that everyone nodded and agreed, he said: "If I guess right, this is a purple cloud flower that has been growing for thousands of years. It has a strong ability to hide its breath, so we can''t find a specific location at a time. However, don''t worry, as long as there is a sandalwood stove, the purple cloud flower will be found by us sooner or later, ha ha..."


    Inside the cave, Han Bin sensed the external situation and smiled and said, "Yunxiao, look, someone has helped us find something. We just have to wait here."

 Chapter 1227

    In the valley, Zhang roller was taking the monks to look for it quickly. I didn''t know that he was lucky, but God deliberately helped him. Before long, a strange energy wave suddenly came from the valley. Zhang roller found so many Ziyun flowers. How could he not know the smell of Ziyun flowers? He immediately said in a fierce voice: "look straight ahead..."


    After hearing this, they ran forward quickly. One of them was holding the sandalwood stove.


    Sure enough, before long, Zhang found a sky blue plant in the grass not far away, which was the purple cloud flower he had been looking for. Ziyunhua is not purple, but sky blue. It looks like a child''s palm, but when you look carefully, it is not so. It is somewhat similar to the cactus in the world.


    Seeing ziyunhua, Zhang roller laughed excitedly and said excitedly, "I didn''t expect that I was so lucky to find a ziyunhua that has grown for thousands of years..." he patted the storage bag around his waist, skillfully took out a medicine shovel, and then dug it out of ziyunhua and put it in a wooden box.


    After all this, Zhang roller took the sandalwood stove from the monk and said in a loud voice, "let''s go! There are no purple clouds here. Let''s go to the next place..."


    The crowd nodded and just wanted to leave. Not far away, there was a flash of light, and a monk suddenly appeared.


    Seeing the sudden appearance of the young man, everyone was stunned. Many of them obviously recognized Han Bin and said in surprise: "it''s you..."


    Before entering the alliance space, Han Bin and Dugu Ming made so much noise that it was difficult for everyone to know Han Bin.


    Zhang roller frowned. He suddenly had an ominous premonition that the other party could appear here quietly, which showed that his cultivation was not low. However, Zhang just thought about it like this, but he didn''t pay attention to Han Bin. He thought that Han Bin just had strong energy to hide his breath. His cultivation was just like this. As long as he exercised a few powerful magic powers, he could kill Han Bin.


    Thinking of this, Zhang looked at Han Bin with a flash of disdain in his eyes and said sarcastically, "I thought who came! Unexpectedly, he was the first waste of the casual repair Alliance..."


    Han Bin, as the captain of the first team of the casual repair alliance, can also be said to be the first strong of the young generation. Zhang roller naturally calls him the first waste.


    Han Bin didn''t care about such a title, because he had regarded Zhang roller as a dead man. Why haggle with a dead man? Even if Zhang roller is dead, there are many strong people around him. Han Bin is not ready to come hard. As long as he breaks them all, it''s nothing to kill them.


    Han Bin frowned and said calmly, "I don''t know if I''m a waste, but I still want to thank you."


    "Thank us?" everyone was stunned. They didn''t know what Han Bin meant.


    When Zhang thought of it, he laughed and said with a smile, "boy, you don''t think you''re going to die. Thank us for killing you!" when he said it, he said, "however, don''t thank me. I''m kind-hearted and happy to solve those wastes in the divine world..."


    When they heard this, they laughed one after another and looked at Han Bin as if he were looking at an idiot.


    It''s no wonder that everyone is the strongman of the divine alliance. They never put the friars of the casual alliance in front of them. Now there is a friar who says such words. What is it if he is not an idiot? Of course, although they didn''t pay attention to Han Bin, they didn''t mean to do it. Now the leader is Zhang roller. He doesn''t speak, so they don''t have to do it.


    People even think that Zhang roller can kill Han Bin by moving his fingers. If they do it, Zhang roller will be unhappy.


    Zhang roller didn''t mean to let everyone take action. He has been the captain of the first team for so many years, and his self-confidence is extremely inflated. Moreover, he is a little complacent about getting a top-grade purple cloud flower now. Seeing that Han Bin didn''t speak, Zhang roller suddenly felt that killing the boy immediately was really boring. He couldn''t help joking: "boy, don''t think you don''t speak, we don''t know what you''re thinking. Now I''ll give you two choices. You have to listen clearly."


    Han Bin shrugged his shoulders and said, "I also want to know what you want to say."


    Seeing that Han Bin was so calm, Zhang roller was stunned again. He said in a cold voice: "I didn''t expect that your cultivation was not high and you were so calm. Unfortunately, wait a moment, you didn''t even have time to shout for help, ha ha..." after a burst of laughter, the conversation turned: "Boy, I''ll give you two choices now. First, you kneel down and beg for mercy and shout to us. Let the brothers listen well, and I''ll let you go. Second, you can not beg for mercy. We''ll catch you and die slowly. Which one do you choose?"


    Han Bin snorted coldly. How could he not know what the other party wanted to do and asked, "what if I don''t choose either?"


    Obviously, Zhang didn''t expect Han Bin to answer like this. After a little stunned, he said angrily: "don''t choose either, do you want to die..."


    Han Bin had a sneer in his heart, but his face didn''t show any look. Since Zhang roller wanted to play, he was willing to play with this guy. Only by letting this guy relax his vigilance, could he kill the second in an instant. The idea flashed in his mind. Han Bin sighed and said helplessly, "do I have a choice? There are so many of you, I''m not your opponent at all."


    Hearing this, Zhang roller laughed again. Hehe said with a smile, "you are a little self-conscious. Yes, we are all first-class strong men here. Even if you stand up, you can kill you." at this point, he paused and said: "You just said you didn''t choose. I''m afraid we''ll kill you after you shout uncle! Don''t worry. What I said will count. As long as you can do it, we''ll let you go..."


    "Really?" Han Bin deliberately showed an excited look, as if he wanted to kneel down and beg for mercy immediately.


    Seeing Han Bin''s eyes, Zhang roller was more sure. Just now, the boy must be loading and nodded: "yes, there is only one chance. You have to consider it clearly..."


    Having said this, Zhang thought Han Bin would come down immediately, but Han Bin''s next sentence made him dream.


    Han Bin waved his hand and sighed, "I think it''s better to forget. When can I kneel down to satisfy you with so many of you? I''d better choose the second one! However, with so many of you, we are definitely not your opponents. If we don''t come out one by one, we may have the possibility of victory..."


    Zhang Yan''s face sank, roared and said angrily, "boy, don''t toast or punish."


    "I also want to live!" Han Bin said helplessly, "if I can defeat one of you, I don''t have to beg for mercy. I still decided to gamble..."


    With a cold hum, an idea flashed in his mind, nodded and said, "OK, I''ll give you a chance. What if you lose?"


    Han Bin didn''t even think about it. He said, "if I lose, I''ll do it according to your words."


    "Boy, I''ll convince you and kill you slowly." Zhang roller thought so in his heart, but said, "OK, I''ll promise you." then he looked at a young man in a blue robe and shouted, "Zhang Bing, you go play with him..."


    Zhang Bing also didn''t pay attention to Han Bin. He stared at Han Bin. He just wanted to talk, but Han Bin interrupted his words.


    Han Bin frowned and whispered, "I thought I was going to send a strong man! I didn''t expect it to be a waste. It really disappoints me!" his voice was not big. It looked like talking to himself, but it was too quiet around. Everyone was monks. This sentence clearly spread to everyone''s ears.


    Zhang Bing was angry and said angrily, "boy, have you finished your nonsense?"


    Han Bin deliberately showed a puzzled look, frowned and said, "did I say anything?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Bing smiled angrily and said coldly, "boy, let you pack it. Later, I''ll make your life worse than death..." as soon as he patted the storage bag around his waist and offered his life magic weapon, he was going to attack Han Bin.


    Han Bin didn''t seem to see it. He looked at Zhang roller and asked, "can you find a stronger friar, or I''ll win. What can you do if you cheat?"


    "I cheat?" Zhang was happy. He met such a friar for the first time and said to the soldier, "wait a minute. I see what else he has to say..."


    At the moment when Zhang Bing shot, he had already thought about how to kill Han Bin. But when he heard Zhang roller''s words, his anger had nowhere to vent. He was immediately angry and dissatisfied: "brother Zhang, what do you mean by this? Do you still want to stop me from killing this boy? Can''t you see that this boy is playing with you?"


    "Play with me, I think he''s playing with you!" Zhang roller glared at Zhang Bing and said angrily, "you can''t tell him, so vent your anger on me. Don''t forget, I''m the leader of everyone. If you say that again, you can leave. Also, I won''t give you those Ziyun pills..."


    "You..." Zhang Bing didn''t expect that Zhang roller would say such words.


    Zhang obviously didn''t pay attention to Zhang Bing. He snorted coldly, "what am I? Don''t I understand what I said?"


    "OK, I won''t talk." Zhang Bing gritted his teeth and walked aside. He didn''t want to offend Zhang because of such a small thing.


    Han Bin saw this scene in his eyes, but his heart was a sneer. He wanted to find an opportunity to divide each other, but he didn''t expect that just a few words made the two people have a contradiction. Suddenly, an opportunity flashed in his mind. Han Bin knew that if he took advantage of this opportunity, it would be easier to kill these people. Zhang Bing was obviously also a captain and had a certain prestige among the people, If he doesn''t come forward when he kills Zhang roller, it''s not difficult for the others to solve it.


    Zhang didn''t know what Han Bin was thinking. He thought Han Bin was struggling before he died. He hummed coldly, "boy, he has gone down. What else do you have to say?"


    Han Bin changed his composure, clenched his fist and said word by word: "I''ll fight with you alone. Don''t die. Do you dare to take it?"

 Chapter 1228

    Zhang was stunned. He never thought that a monk of level 4 of divine card would dare to be so arrogant and challenge him in front of everyone. Zhang Yan snorted coldly and disdained: "boy, I didn''t want to kill you so soon. I didn''t expect you to die, so I''ll help you..."


    Han Bin frowned and suddenly asked, "what if you lose?"


    Hearing this, Zhang roller laughed and sniffed, "boy, do you have a problem in your brain? Can I lose you that cultivation?"


    "I said if..." Han Bin looked at Zhang roller as if he were looking at an idiot.


    Zhang didn''t recognize the meaning of his words. Leng hum: "no, if I want to kill you, just move my fingers..."


    Han Bin was a little depressed. He saw a lot of idiots these days. Idiots like this are still rarely seen, so he said, "since you are very confident, let''s start!"


    Zhang roller just wanted to pat the storage bag at his waist. He thought of something and said, "I''m fighting with you. You don''t need to use magic weapons. You can do it first!"


    "Are you sure?" Han Bin asked.


    Zhang roller stared at Han Bin and felt very shameless. He waved his hand impatiently and said, "what do you want? If you''re talking nonsense, I''ll kill you now..."


    Han Bin is not nonsense. This guy completely relaxed his vigilance. Looking at him like that, it seems that he really didn''t pay attention to himself. Han Bin didn''t offer his magic weapon. He took a step at his feet. He just heard the wind and disappeared out of thin air. The next moment, he appeared in front of Zhang roller like a ghost and waved it against his chest.


    The fist was so powerful and fast that it fell on him before the roller sensed it.


    As a result, it was conceivable that the roller flew out upside down with a dull roar.


    Han Bin moved under his feet and quickly caught up with him. He grabbed one in his right hand. I don''t know when there was a short sword in his left hand and stabbed it quickly at his Dantian. Poor Zhang roller, who had almost no shot, was hit by Han Bin. Of course, he was terrified. In fact, it is impossible to kill Zhang Yaoshu so soon. After all, he is the younger generation of the divine alliance, second only to Dugu Ming.


    However, because Zhang roller was too careless, he didn''t pay attention to Han Bin at all, and Han Bin''s cultivation was above him, so he was killed in an instant. One deliberately calculated and the other unintentionally took precautions. Zhang roller''s death was not unjust. It was only because he was too arrogant and didn''t take Han Bin as an opponent.


    Under one blow, the people around us didn''t expect such a result. They were stunned in situ one by one.


    Han Bin seemed to be all right. He grabbed the body of Zhang roller with his right hand, picked up a magic card and storage bag, and then threw it into the storage bag at his waist. Then, he threw the body of the roller at random and said depressed: "unexpectedly, he was so vulnerable. It really wasted my time..."


    As soon as this remark came out, the people calmed down from their surprise. Zhang Bing widened his eyes and said in horror, "you, you, who are you?"


    Han Bin snorted coldly and reminded: "your memory is really poor. Didn''t you tell Dugu Ming before? My name is Han Bin. Why did you forget?"


    Zhang Bing hesitated. He should be happy that Zhang roller was killed, but he thought that those Ziyun flowers were in Zhang roller''s storage bag and wanted to kill Han Bin. Just when he hesitated, someone suddenly said, "brothers, he took the purple cloud flower. We''re going to kill him and avenge brother Zhang..."


    "Avenge brother Zhang, avenge brother Zhang..."


    These people don''t want revenge at all, but to get ziyunhua.


    Zhang Bing thought like this, but he hesitated when he remembered the speed of Han Bin''s action just now. He said to several friars around him, "I think it''s better to forget it. If Zhang roller offended people who shouldn''t offend, don''t we try to die?" he said so, but he thought of it in his heart.


    Most people don''t know what Zhang Bing is thinking. One of them said, "Zhang Bing, aren''t you afraid?"


    "I''m just afraid of you. What can you do to me?" Zhang Bing was afraid of Han Bin, but not others. Leng hum, "if you want to die, just do it. I won''t play with you." then he cast his magic and left.


    Those friars who had a good relationship with Zhang Bing hesitated and followed.


    More than 30 monks left at once. The other monks stared at Zhang Bing and surrounded Han Bin.


    Zhang Bing and others left quickly and flew ten miles away before stopping. One of them asked, "Zhang Bing, what are you doing? He robbed ziyunhua. Are we really not asking?"


    Zhang Bing snorted coldly, stared at the Friar and said angrily, "this boy has some evil doors. He can kill Zhang roller so easily. It seems that his cultivation is not low."


    "Is he really so powerful?" Wang Wu was a little unconvinced and analyzed, "I think Zhang roller underestimated the enemy!"


    Zhang Bing doesn''t think so. He knows the power of Zhang roller. Even if he underestimates the enemy, it''s not easy to kill Han Bin if he doesn''t have two sons. However, since the brothers around him didn''t want to leave, Zhang Bing couldn''t say anything more. After thinking about it, he had to say what he thought in his heart. "Let''s see how strong this boy is first. If he''s not the opponent of those people, it''s not too late for us to shoot again. It''s best to lose both."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Bing paused for a moment and said, "if this boy really killed them, we''ll go immediately. There''s no need to offend each other..."


    Hearing this, everyone knew what Zhang Bing was going to do. They nodded one after another and felt a scene ten miles away.


    Han Bin looked at the monk who was getting closer and closer. His disdain was stronger in his eyes. He said coldly, "you are looking for death."


    They didn''t pay attention to Han Bin. They also thought that Zhang roller despised the enemy. Li Bang smiled and said, "Han Bin, you still talk big up to now. I think you should be the one looking for death..."


    "Really?" Han Bin snorted coldly, "I''m right here. If you have the ability, come and kill me..."


    People are so angry! They were all friars of level 5 of divine card. When they were despised, they looked at each other, offered their magic weapons and attacked Han Bin. However, they just made a move, and the next scene opened everyone''s eyes.


    Han Bin suddenly turned around and ran to the valley ahead at a very fast speed. In the twinkling of an eye, he flew thousands of feet away.


    Everyone was stunned. They didn''t know what Han Bin was going to do. Li Bang reacted quickly and shouted: "chase quickly, don''t let the boy run away..."


    Ten miles away, Zhang Bing frowned and said, "what is this boy doing? Do you really want to run?"


    Wang Wu was also worried that Han Bin would run away and hurriedly said, "brother Zhang, let''s go after him too! If this boy runs away, we will lose a lot!"


    Zhang Bing was a little silent, and then said, "it''s hard for so many people to chase him, even if he wants to run. Let''s observe it for a while."


    Han Bin flew to the front at an amazing speed. Just after flying, he stopped.


    Li bang and others were stunned when they saw Han Bin stop and said, "you finally don''t run?"


    Han Bin smiled with an unusually cold smile and said, "you''ve all come to the door. Why should I run?"


    People were confused. They didn''t know what medicine Han Bin sold in the gourd. Li Bang subconsciously said, "do you think you can kill us?"


    "Not that I think, but that I could have killed you." Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist and took out a flag and held it in his hand.


    Seeing Han Bin''s fearless patting on the storage bag, they thought he was going to take out the sub artifact, but when they saw the array flag, they couldn''t help laughing and looked at Han Bin like an idiot. People don''t think a flag can play any role. Even if the array is arranged and they are trapped in the array, it''s not difficult to kill Han Bin.


    After a burst of laughter, Li Bang sneered, "do you think a flag can kill us?"


    Han Bin didn''t even look at them. With a wave of his right hand, he saw a flash of light on the array flag. A large array suddenly opened and trapped them. Han Bin had already arranged the array, but he didn''t open it. The reason why he did so was to trap everyone in it and kill them all. If Zhang Bing and others don''t go, it''s difficult to kill them. They even have to summon Mo Qilin to do it. Now Zhang Bing and others are not here, and killing them is just moving their fingers.


    When the array was opened, everyone was trapped in the array. Li bang and others were for a while. Unexpectedly, Han Bin was ready.


    Thinking of Han Bin''s instant killing of Zhang roller just now, Li Bang seems to understand that Han Bin has long been lying in ambush around waiting for them to take the bait. At this moment, Li Bang felt that Han Bin was unusual. He hurriedly sent out his divine sense and felt towards the array. When he found that it was just a defense, and there was no attack magic in the array, he was secretly relieved.


    Li Bang glanced at Han Bin and sneered, "I admit that this array has strong defense, but you can''t kill us..."


    Han Bin smiled coldly, glanced at the mountain wall not far away and disdained: "do you think I''m really the only one here?"


    In fact, Han Bin didn''t need to say such nonsense to kill people, but he was worried that Zhang Bing and others would suddenly kill them. Although the defensive power of this array is very strong, if Zhang Bing and others recklessly attack, it won''t take long to run away. At that time, once the two sides join hands, it will be difficult to kill them all.


    Just like this, when Han Bin spoke with Li bang, he had released the power of divine knowledge and sensed the every move of Zhang Bing and others.


    Li Bang''s face sank. Suddenly, he had an ominous premonition and hurriedly asked, "is there anyone else here?"


    Han Bin found that Zhang Bing and others had been hiding in the dark and didn''t mean to come to help, so he knew that they wanted to wait until the battle was over and reap the benefits. In this way, Han Bin was relieved. He waved to him not far away and said, "Yunxiao, come out! They can''t wait..."

 Chapter 1229

    On the mountain wall not far away, a cave appeared with a flash of light.


    In the cave, a woman in a light yellow robe came out slowly. She moved slightly like a beautiful fairy. She came to Han Bin and stood side by side with him. The woman who suddenly appeared was none other than Li Yunxiao, who had been waiting in the cave for a long time.


    Li Yunxiao couldn''t be clearer about Han Bin''s plan. She also knew that she didn''t need to make a move. She just came out to make a show.


    After all, Li Yunxiao is the captain of jiuxiao team. Most people know her, but I didn''t expect her to appear here.


    Li Bang has also been infatuated with Li Yunxiao for a long time. He even said that everyone''s surname is Li. It''s natural for you to marry me. Unfortunately, Li Yunxiao was not interested in any man. He not only didn''t say a few words to Li bang, but even when he saw Li bang, Li Yunxiao ignored his existence.


    Looking at the woman he once wanted, he now appears in front of other men, and this man is still the object he wants to kill. Li Bang doesn''t fight anywhere. At this moment, Li Bang wanted to kill Han Bin now, but before he took the shot, he had to ask something clearly, so he asked, "Han Bin, what is her relationship with you?"


    Han Bin is observing Zhang Bing and others. It''s not time to shoot. He replied, "what do you say is our relationship?"


    Li Bang snorted coldly, stared at Han Bin and said fiercely, "how do I know what your relationship is?"


    Han Bin held Li Yunxiao in his arms, let her rely on her chest, and immediately said with a smile: "if you are not a fool, now you should see what our relationship is!"


    Li Bang is certainly not a fool. When Li Yunxiao appeared, he doubted the relationship between them. Now I see Han Bin holding Li Yunxiao, and Li Yunxiao has no resistance at all, and even his beautiful face is not red. I know that the relationship between the two people is very shallow, and that relationship may have happened.


    Thinking of this, Li Bang subconsciously looked at Li Yunxiao and found that she was not perfect, which made him even more angry. He clenched his fist, his killing intention soared in his eyes, and said angrily: "boy, you dare to rob the woman I like. I think you are impatient. I''ll let you understand today..."


    Han Bin snorted coldly, interrupted his words, waved his hand and said, "is the nonsense finished?"


    Li Bang wanted to insult Han Bin, but he didn''t expect Han Bin to let him finish his words. He roared, "boy, you have to pay for today''s words..." when he was angry, he lost his mind and flew to Han Bin. In the twinkling of an eye, you came to Han bin.


    At the same time, the flying sword suspended above Li Bang roared and flew to Han Bin''s chest.


    Han Bin patted the storage bag around his waist, and the kill sword flew out and hit the flying sword directly.


    Although the Jedi sword is not a sub artifact, it is extremely sharp. After countless times of sacrifice and refining by Han Bin, except for those extremely hard magic weapons, the general magic weapons are not opponents at all. The killing sword flashed and fell on Li Yunxiao''s flying sword. Then he heard a stare. The magic weapon was cut into two sections.


    Flying sword is Li Yunxiao''s life magic weapon. After running away, he was also slightly injured and vomited blood.


    Han Bin didn''t give him a chance to continue to fight. He was moved. Under his control, the kill sword came to Li Yunxiao like lightning, and then penetrated through. At Li Bang''s Dantian, a small blood hole of his thumb appeared. The blood was flowing down quickly. His vitality dissipated at a very fast speed. It was obvious that he had been scared.


    This sudden scene ended between lightning and flint, which made everyone stare with horror.


    Second kill, it''s second kill again.


    If Zhang''s death can be regarded as his carelessness, Li Bang''s death shows that Han Bin really has the ability to kill second time.


    For ordinary friars, it is a great thing to kill over the rank. If a Friar''s divine power is not pure and powerful, how can he kill over the rank? However, the second kill is another concept. It can kill monks in the same state in an instant, which shows that the other party is likely to be invincible when he is higher than a state.


    These thoughts flashed in my mind, and the rest of the monks were afraid. Guo Fu stepped back and said in a trembling voice: "brothers, this boy hid his cultivation, which makes us mistakenly think he is vulnerable and let the latter break it one by one. Now we are all on the same boat. If we don''t kill them together, we can''t leave here alive..."


    These words have spoken the hearts of the people. They have decided to kill them together.


    Wang Kefei was a smart man. He didn''t start immediately, but said to Han Bin, "let your people come out! I believe a strong man like you disdains to be attacked by others!"


    Han Bin knew what he was thinking and said calmly, "there are only me and Yunxiao here. There are no outsiders."


    Wang Kefei obviously didn''t believe it and said, "of course?"


    "Do you call others when you take your loved ones out to play?" Han Bin sneered and sneered.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone''s face was a little ugly, and Wang Kefei was angry.


    Li Yunxiao burst out laughing. After she was with Han Bin, she became more and more daring. She smiled and said, "husband, you''re wrong. Maybe he has this hobby. When he takes his women out, he likes to call a group of brothers. If he can''t satisfy the people he loves, he can ask others to help!"


    It was so explicit that Han Bin also smacked his tongue secretly. She could even say such words.


    However, Han Bin also knew that Li Yunxiao was provoking each other, so he nodded and said, "yes! There are all kinds of wonders in the world. Maybe he really has such hobbies..."


    Wang Kefei''s face was blue and purple. He wanted to be angry, but he knew that now was not the time to be angry.


    Guo Fu didn''t think so much. In private, he always regarded Wang Kefei as a good brother. When he saw that his brother was insulted, he roared and came to Han Bin with an arrow step. He said angrily, "boy, have you finished? Don''t think we''re afraid of you. When we work together, you..."


    Li Yunxiao giggled and his eyes were full of strange colors.


    Guo Fu was obviously a friar with low IQ. He frowned and said, "what are you laughing at?"


    Li Yunxiao glanced at Wang Kefei not far away and asked, "did you help him when he was happy with women?"


    "Asshole?" Guo Fushi couldn''t help but attack Han Bin without waiting for the others to start.


    Guo Fu raised his right hand, quickly pinched the law and shouted: "ice blade, now..."


    There was a flash of light in the array, and hundreds of ice blades flew to Han Bin under Guo Fu''s attack.


    Han Bin snorted coldly, and the disdain in his eyes flashed by. With a wave, he snapped, "rapid lava!!!"


    As soon as these four words sounded, a huge energy was released from Han Bin, and the surrounding temperature instantly increased to an unimaginable level. Before those ice blades came to Han Bin, they melted rapidly under the high temperature. In the twinkling of an eye, they turned into steam and disappeared.


    Guo Fu widened his eyes and said in disbelief: "how is it possible, how is it possible..."


    Just then, the air flashed, and the kill sword appeared on his back and killed him.


    Guo Fu died like this. He really can''t understand why Han Bin can be so strong.


    When Wang Kefei saw Guo Fu die, his face became very ugly. He glared at Han Bin and said word by word: "you killed my best brother..."


    Han Bin just wanted to speak. Li Yunxiao first said, "he''s dead. Why are you so excited? Do you have an extraordinary relationship with him?" then she showed a look of understanding and suddenly said, "Oh, I know. You don''t like women, but you like men. I didn''t expect you to have this hobby..."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone laughed. They didn''t expect that the cold beauty in their mind had such a side.


    In his anger, Wang Kefei also lost his mind. He roared, "what''s funny? Can''t you see that he deliberately angered us and broke them all?" he did lose his mind, but after all, he was a smart man. Even if he wanted to move after losing his mind, he had to let everyone do it with him.


    Sure enough, Wang Kefei''s words played a role, and everyone was aware of the seriousness of the matter.


    Looking at the two bodies on the ground, one of them said, "brother Wang, what do you do now?"


    "It''s really a group of idiots. I didn''t expect that so many wastes in the divine world alliance were fooled by a level 4 monk." Wang Kefei thought so in his heart, but said, "what else can we do? Now let''s fight together, show the most powerful magic power and kill him..."


    The crowd nodded quickly and was about to pinch the law. Wang Kefei stared at Han Bin and said angrily: "boy, I have to kill you today and then kill your woman..."


    Han Bin sighed and said sympathetically, "unfortunately, you don''t have a chance."


    In Wang Kefei''s eyes, Han Bin was already a dead man. He sneered: "just you two, do you still want to kill us?"


    "Yes, there are only two of us here." Han Bin said, "but don''t forget, I still have separation..."


    Hearing this, Wang Kefei laughed loudly and said sarcastically, "do you think I''m a fool? Friars below level 6 of the divine card can''t cultivate a separate body at all. Even if they can cultivate, they can only cultivate one separate body at most. Do you think that one more separate body can turn the tide..."


    "It may not work to have one more body, but what if there are four more?" Han Bin flashed, and the four figures appeared around him at the same time. It was the four bodies.


    Wind attribute separation, earth attribute separation, space separation, evil separation.


    When they saw that there were suddenly four separate bodies around Han Bin, they widened their eyes and looked at Han Bin as if they were looking at a monster. Wang Kefei lost his voice and said, "you, how can you have four separate bodies..."

 Chapter 1230

    If you didn''t see it with your own eyes, no one would believe that a God card level 4 friar would have four parts.


    This seemed impossible, but it really appeared in front of us. For a time, many monks were stunned.


    Wang Kefei couldn''t believe the scene in front of him. If the other party really had four parts, wouldn''t it mean that they couldn''t leave here alive? Thinking of this, Wang Kefei trembled and his forehead was full of cold sweat. He stared at Han Bin''s separation and said in panic: "it''s impossible. You can''t have four separation. I know. You must have used magic, which makes us mistakenly think you are strong. Yes, it must be..."


    Although this idea deceives himself and others, Wang Kefei is more willing to accept this fact.


    Hearing this, Han Bin''s disdain is stronger in his eyes. With his current cultivation, he can really show a very realistic magic, but the magic is just very similar and has no attack power. Han Bin was too lazy to explain so much to him. He snorted coldly and said, "since you think this is magic, that''s it!"


    Wang Kefei had lost his mind in panic. He didn''t hear the implication of Han Bin''s words. He laughed and said, "I knew it was magic, ha ha..."


    Han Bin''s heart moved. I went to Wang Kefei at a very fast speed. In the twinkling of an eye, I came to him and punched him in the chest. To kill such a friar, Han Bin doesn''t have to use powerful magic powers at all. Even if he doesn''t sacrifice magic weapons, he can kill each other second between raising his hand.


    Sure enough, Han Bin''s fist just fell on Wang Kefei''s body. Under the huge attack power, the other party''s body flew upside down, and his flesh immediately collapsed. Poor Wang Kefei offended people who couldn''t offend at all. His Yuanshen just wanted to leave. Han Bin''s next punch scared him out.


    At the same time, Han Bin''s four parts also moved and flew to the people respectively. The cultivation achievement of evil parts is too low to kill the friar on the spot, but it can still be achieved by using several evil magic powers. The magic power of evil is very powerful. It is a kind of Psychedelic magic power that can make the other party slowly lose consciousness.


    If there is only one evil part, the psychedelic magic can''t play much role. After all, the cultivation of evil part is too low, and the other party can easily resist it. But now it''s different. Under the attack of Han Bin''s original and separate body at the same time, the people have no chance to resist the psychedelic magic power, and their consciousness is blurred in an instant.


    Han Bin seized the opportunity of this moment. The soul killing finger was released and fell on the people one after another. These friars didn''t even have the chance to recover their consciousness, so they were killed by Han Bin. Han Bin took out the magic card from the bodies of the people, threw it into the storage bag, and then waved it, and a sky blue flame flew away.


    The high temperature contained in the flame was unimaginable. When it flew to those bodies, there was no sound, and the bodies disappeared.


    After all this, Han Bin looked at Li Yunxiao, who was surprised by him, and said, "let''s go! Let''s meet those guys..."


    Li Yunxiao was surprised and speechless. She knew that Han Bin was very strong, but she didn''t expect to be so strong.


    In a moment, Li Yunxiao was relieved. She glanced at Han Bin around her and said in surprise, "husband, did you kill all these people?"


    Hearing this, Han Bin frowned and said with a bitter smile, "didn''t you watch me kill them?"


    Li Yuxiao knew he had said the wrong thing. He blushed and whispered, "husband, I didn''t mean that. I mean, you killed these people so easily?"


    Han Bin knew what she meant and asked with a smile, "are you worried that I''m not their opponent?"


    Li Yuxiao nodded and said, "you scared me earlier and said that you could only summon Mo Qilin to deal with them, but the strength you just showed is second kill..."


    Han Bin didn''t talk nonsense and explained: "If they are not in the array, although I can kill them, it will take a lot of effort. In this array, I arrange an array to strengthen my attack power, that is, as long as I am here, my attack power will increase a lot. Secondly, half of the monks are not here. If those people come together and attack together, I don''t summon Mo Qilin, which is difficult to deal with ¡­¡±


    Li Yuxiao nodded suddenly and then said, "husband, what are we doing now, do we want to kill those people?"


    "Let''s go!" Han Bin''s eyes flashed and said in a deep voice, "these are the people of the divine alliance. If we don''t kill them, my secret will be exposed soon. It''s better to kill them now. Even if the divine alliance guesses something later, it will be a long time later..." then he said his plan in detail.


    At first, Li Yuxiao could listen calmly, but at last, he opened his mouth in surprise.


    When Han Bin finished, Li Yuxiao took a breath and said in disbelief, "husband, do you mean that the monks who enter here from the divine alliance will be killed?"


    Han Bin''s killing intention flashed in his eyes. He was a cruel and ruthless man. He said in a straight face: "yes, cutting grass does not remove roots, and the spring wind blows again. These people must be removed..."


    Even though Li Yuxiao was surprised, she didn''t ask much. She knew that Han Bin must have his reason for doing so.


    Ten miles away, Zhang Bing and others frowned. With the passage of time, they were even more anxious.


    Finally, Wang Wu couldn''t help it and asked, "Zhang Bing, we''ve been waiting here for so long. Those guys haven''t come out of the array yet. What''s going to happen?"


    If Zhang Bing had thought this way before, he felt that Han Bin was only a powerful monk, not enough to kill so many strong people. But now, Zhang Bing doesn''t think so. He also knows that so many people can''t kill Han Bin in a short time. There are only two results. First, Han Bin''s cultivation is very high, and the two sides have not decided the victory or defeat. Second, Han Bin has cultivated extremely powerful magic powers and killed everyone.


    The second possibility seems impractical. Zhang Bing still thinks it is possible.


    Zhang Bing was a little silent and said, "we''ve been waiting so long. It''s not bad for this moment."


    Hearing this, Wang Wu''s face sank and said unhappily, "I said Zhang Bing, when were you so timid? Were you really afraid of that boy?"


    Zhang Bing snorted coldly, stared at Wang Wu and said, "I''m not timid, but this boy is very evil. We''d better be careful..."


    "Be careful, what can you be careful?" Wang Wu stood up and said contemptuously, "if you want to wait, just wait here. I''ll take my brothers to have a look..."


    Seeing that Wang Wu could not be persuaded, Zhang Bing said coldly, "brother, don''t say I didn''t remind you. You''re going to die."


    Wang Wu didn''t think so. He smiled calmly and said without worry: "after I enter the array, help Li bang and kill the boy. I don''t know if I can get more Ziyun pills." at this point, he paused and said: "After so many years of brotherhood, I also remind you that you should seize such a good opportunity. If you don''t go now, they will be unhappy at that time, and you won''t get a Ziyun pill..."


    Zhang Bing''s heart clicked. He knew that Wang Wu was telling the truth. He looked at the people around him and asked, "do you think so?"


    Everyone wants ziyundan. Naturally, they don''t want to continue to wait here. Moreover, they don''t think Han Bin can kill Li bang and others.


    At the moment, when they heard Zhang Bing''s question, they didn''t think about it. They said, "Zhang Bing, we''re all going to see what happened. After all, waiting here is not a way..."


    Zhang Bing sighed and said helplessly, "in that case, let''s go and have a look!"


    The crowd quickly flew to the front. When Zhang Binggang cast his spell, he had an unknown premonition. He felt that there was no return this time.


    In the twinkling of an eye, when the people came to the array, Wang Wugang raised his right hand and wanted to forcibly defeat the array, which made an unexpected scene appear.


    There was a flash of light on the array. A man and a woman came out holding hands. It was Han Bin and Li Yuxiao.


    Seeing the two people suddenly appeared, and they didn''t even have any scars in their voice, Wang Wu was stunned and said in a lost voice, "Why are you, Li bang and them?"


    "Li bang?" Han Bin frowned and asked, "is that the group of people who just went in?"


    Although Wang Wu doesn''t know what happened in the array, he doesn''t think Li bang and others are dead, because Han Bin and others don''t have any fighting appearance. There are only two possibilities. One is that Han Bin and others are familiar with the array and escape after cracking it. The other is that Han Bin''s cultivation is so powerful that it''s hard to imagine, killing Li bang and others in an instant.


    Wang Wu thought the first possibility was great, so he said, "yes, where have they gone?" and winked at the people around him, indicating that they would surround Han Bin in the middle.


    Obviously, they also guessed this situation. They took a wrong step and surrounded Han Bin.


    Han Bin''s eyes swept over the people. Looking at them was like looking at a dead man. He said coldly, "they are dead..."


    "Dead?" Wang Wu opened his eyes and immediately wanted to bring something. He laughed. "Boy, do you think I''m a fool? With your cultivation, I still want to kill them. I think you''re dreaming! Well, I won''t talk nonsense to you. Take out Wang roller''s storage bag and I''ll let you go. If you don''t take it out, I''ll have to do it."


    Although Wang Wu doesn''t pay attention to Han Bin, Han Bin can escape under the eyes of Li bang and others, but he still has some abilities. If you really fight later, even if you can kill Han Bin, I''m afraid you have to pay a price. If you can get the storage bag without doing it, why don''t they do it?


    "Don''t take the storage bag." Han Bin flashed in his eyes and said, "I''ll give you a shot, otherwise you can die."


    Wang Wu laughed even louder, stared at Han Bin and said with a wild smile: "boy, there are many arrogant people, but I''ve never seen you so arrogant. I think your boy is looking for death..."

 Chapter 1231

    Han Bin''s eyes flashed, looked at everyone coldly, and said, "the opportunity has been given to you. Since you don''t cherish it, I have to do it..."


    Wang Wu laughed even more. Looking at Han Bin, he looked like an idiot and sneered, "OK! I also want to see how you kill us."


    Han Bin didn''t shoot immediately. With a wave of his right hand, he saw a flash of light on the array behind him, and the array disappeared.


    On the ground, more than a dozen bodies lay in disorder. There was a blood hole in their Dantian, and the blood had solidified. Anyone who practices common sense can see that these people are dead and scared. Of course, they also kill every second, otherwise there would be no such wound.


    Wang Wu and others naturally saw the bodies of the people. Their eyes widened, their eyes were full of disbelief, and lost their voice: "they, they are all dead..."


    This time, Han Bin didn''t answer them. The four separate bodies appeared immediately and launched an attack by taking advantage of the moment when everyone was stunned. They didn''t expect that Han Bin would start at this time, and Wang Wu and others died immediately. The rest of the monks were so frightened that they didn''t dare to fight any more and ran away behind them.


    Zhang Bing was the first to escape. When he saw Han Bin and Li Yunxiao appear, he knew that there was really no return this time.


    Just like this, Zhang Bing secretly pinched the decision. As soon as Han Bin shot, he immediately ran away.


    Don''t say, Zhang Bing''s reaction speed was very fast. At the moment of Han Bin''s hand, he fled to a hundred feet away.


    After Zhang Bing dodged, he subconsciously glanced at the direction of Wang Wu and others. When he saw that Wang Wu was killed in an instant, he determined that Han Bin''s cultivation was so high that he could not offend at all. Zhang Bing didn''t want to die, let alone die here. Regardless of the people behind him, he ran frantically to the front.


    Although the rest of the monks were also at large, they slowed down a beat. After Han Bin caught up, they all killed them.


    More than a dozen monks, Zhang Bing was left in the blink of an eye. Han Bin did not hesitate and quickly chased after him.


    Sensing the situation behind him, Zhang Bing''s forehead was full of cold sweat and his face was as white as paper. He knew that if he couldn''t get rid of each other, he would die. Zhang Bing clenched his teeth, punched him in the chest, vomited out his blood essence, and then squeezed it out. Then, with a flash of blood on his body, he suddenly turned into a blood arrow and flew forward at an amazing speed.


    This is Zhang Bing''s life saving magic power. Once it is used, the flying speed can be improved to a higher level. In other words, Zhang Bing is now a monk of divine card level 5. After he displays this magic power, his flight speed can be increased to the level of divine card level 6. Although it is worse than the strong man at the top of level 6, it is not much worse.


    Zhang Bing doesn''t believe that Han Bin, a monk of divine card level 4, can reach this speed.


    While flying, Zhang Bing kept watching the situation behind him. When he found that Han Bin was no longer within the sensing range, he breathed a sigh of relief. However, Zhang Bing was still worried. He flew for another half an hour before landing on the ground. After falling, he widened his eyes, because there were several bodies not far away, and he knew the owner of the bodies.


    "Li Wu, Zhang Daguang, Dong Xiaowu..." Zhang Bing stared wide and lost his voice. "How is it possible that they are dead?"


    This idea just appeared. Before Zhang Bing had time to think about who killed them, a lazy voice suddenly came from afar, "you''re flying too slowly. I''ve been waiting for you for an hour..."


    "What?" Zhang Bing had heard who the voice was. He never dreamed that he was still under each other''s eyes after flying for so long.


    Zhang Bing sighed. He seemed to accept his fate. He glanced at Han Bin and Li Yunxiao in front of him and said with a bitter smile: "I didn''t expect that you have such a strong ability to hide your breath that I couldn''t find your existence under my eyelids." speaking of this, he glanced at the bodies on the ground and said, "you killed them!"


    Han Bin did not deny it, nodded and said, "yes, you are very smart."


    Zhang Bing knew that there was no doubt that he would die. He hesitated and begged: "from the situation of their death, two of them died of self explosion. Can you give me a chance of self explosion?"


    Han Bin didn''t want to kill each other. After all, killing the friar also needed to consume some divine power, so he said, "if you want to explode, I can give you a chance."


    It''s better to die by self explosion than to be scared. If the chance happens, there is still a chance of reincarnation.


    Zhang Bing secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that Han Bin would not agree. He just wanted to explode and thought of something. He hurriedly asked, "can I ask you a question before I die?"


    Han Bin frowned and said unhappily, "say it! As long as I know the question, I will answer you."


    Zhang Bing just wanted to find out the reason for the matter. Seeing Han Bin''s promise, he asked, "the magic power I just displayed is flying very fast. Your cultivation should not catch up. I want to know why you suddenly appear in front of me?"


    This is not a question. Any friar who has practiced space magic can answer it.


    Han Bin didn''t refuse to answer this question. He smiled and said, "it''s very simple. I''ve been here before, and I''ve practiced the magic power of space Department. You should have heard of group transmission!"


    How could Zhang Bing not understand? He sighed and said, "unexpectedly, you are a master of space magic, and I''m not unjust..." he said, and he was about to raise his hand and explode.


    At this time, a flash of light came not far away, and a group of monks came quickly.


    Zhang Bing raised his hand and stopped again. He looked at the flying figure not far away and said in surprise: "brother Dugu, I didn''t expect brother Dugu to come, ha ha..."


    Han Bin snorted coldly and disdained to say, "do you think he can save you?"


    Zhang Bing was stunned and looked at Han Bin in surprise. He immediately said, "I admit that you can kill me before he comes, but after you kill me, you don''t have time to escape. At that time, brother lonely will kill you and avenge me..." if ordinary monks come, he doesn''t think he can live, but Dugu Ming''s strength can''t be clearer, Almost invincible in the same realm.


    Besides, Dugu Ming didn''t come alone. The six strong men of Dugu team were all around him.


    Zhang Bing naturally knows the comprehensive strength of the first team of divine alliance. He believes that Han Bin can''t survive in the hands of these strong people no matter how powerful he is. At the thought of this, Zhang Bing''s heart of waiting for death became active again. He was thinking about how to delay time and wait for Dugu ming to come.


    Han Bin knew the other party''s mind and said with a smile: "if you want him to avenge you, it''s a big mistake. When he comes, he can''t help you, but also give his life..."


    Zhang Bing sneered. His panic and fear disappeared and sneered: "what Wang Wu said just now is right. You are too arrogant. Brother Dugu wants to kill you. It''s not a matter of moving your fingers? Don''t think you have cultivated a few parts and can kill us, so you feel invincible in the world..."


    "Oh, I don''t think so." Han Bin said faintly, "I''m just telling the truth."


    An idea suddenly flashed into Zhang Bing''s mind. He thought it was a good opportunity and hurriedly said, "since you are so confident, let''s gamble, shall we?"


    "Do you want to tell me not to kill Dugu Ming and see if I can kill Dugu Ming?" Han Bin shrugged his shoulders and showed an old God.


    The idea of the heart was exposed in the face. Zhang Bing''s old face was red. "How do you know?"


    Han Bin snorted coldly. His disdain was stronger in his eyes. He said, "as long as you are a fool, you will say such words."


    Hearing this, Zhang Bing angrily said, "what do you say, you say I''m a fool?" he wanted to kill Han Bin now, but he knew he didn''t have this ability.


    Without looking at him, Han Bin took out two stone stools from the storage bag, sat down with Li Yunxiao, and then said, "as you wish, I''ll let you see who died first..."


    Zhang Bing didn''t expect that Han Bin would really wait here. Suddenly, a bad idea flashed, "can he really kill Dugu Ming?" as soon as the idea appeared, he rejected it, shook his head and said: "no way, no matter how powerful it is, it''s impossible to kill Dugu Ming. Brother Dugu is the personal disciple of the alliance leader..."


    At this time, more than ten streamers fell, and Dugu Ming flew down with them.


    After the crowd fell down, Dugu Ming saw Han Bin and said in surprise: "unexpectedly, we met here again. I thought you ran away halfway!" while talking, he deliberately accentuated his tone on the word.


    "Why did I run away? If I left, wouldn''t you be very disappointed?" Han Bin smiled, but didn''t get up from the stool.


    Dugu Ming frowned, glared at Han Bin and sneered: "as the captain of the first team of sanxiu alliance, do you talk to others in this way?"


    "Of course not." Han Bin waved his hand and said, "when I talk to someone, I will get up and hug, but it''s not necessary to talk to you..."


    Dugu Ming didn''t recognize the meaning of the words. He asked subconsciously, "what do you mean?" he regretted it, because he already wanted to understand the meaning of the vernacular.


    Han Bin smiled calmly and asked, "do you think it''s necessary to stand up when talking to animals?"


    "You......" Dugu Ming''s face sank, he clenched his fist, and then sneered, "boy, you still like to talk like that. This is not the divine world, but the alliance space, and the elders of your sanxiu alliance are not here. If I want to kill you, you can''t escape..."


    Han Bin held Li Yunxiao in his arms, looked like a dandy disciple, and said without worry: "if I want to go, you waste can''t stay, not to mention that so many monks have died in the divine alliance, and you''re not bad..."

 Chapter 1232

    Dugu Ming suddenly thought of something and asked Zhang Bing, "aren''t you with Zhang roller? Where have they gone?"


    "Brother Dugu, they, they..." Zhang Bing was depressed, which made him how to explain.


    Dugu Ming grabbed him in his hand and released a huge murderous spirit. He said angrily, "if you don''t want to die, say it immediately."


    Zhang Bing knew that he couldn''t hide it. Even if he didn''t say it now, Dugu Ming would know that Zhang roller and others were dead after he left here. But if he said it at this time, would Dugu Ming think that this boy is difficult to deal with, not only don''t help himself, but also take the people away?


    It was because of this worry that Zhang Bing didn''t know to explain truthfully. He hesitated and said, "brother Dugu, do you really want to hear it?"


    Dugu Ming was so angry that he wanted to give Zhang Bing two big mouths and said angrily, "since you don''t want to say it, you just want to die?"


    Sensing that Dugu Ming''s murderous spirit was getting stronger and stronger, Zhang Bing knew that he was really angry and hurriedly said: "I said, I said not yet? Zhang roller and others are all dead..."


    "What?" Dugu Ming was stunned and asked, "what are you talking about? How many people have died?"


    Now that he had said it, Zhang Bing didn''t have to hide it. He continued: "more than 30 brothers died, all of them were killed by the boy, and Dong Xiaowu and others were also killed by him..."


    Dugu Ming didn''t believe it. He knew that Han Bin had some abilities, but he didn''t believe that Han Bin could kill so many people. Leng hum: "if I know you lied to me, I will make your life worse than death..." then he moved his wrist, threw Zhang Bing ten feet away and fell heavily to the ground.


    Zhang Bing consumed a lot of blood essence in order to show his magic power. He was seriously injured. Now he was thrown away by Dugu Ming and vomited blood. Zhang Bing was so angry! Han Bin is not dead yet. He was almost killed by Dugu Ming. If Han Bin dies, he doesn''t know what will happen. He can''t help muttering: "if you''re afraid of him, just say it. Why take it out on me..."


    Dugu ming could not hear the words, but it was too quiet around him.


    Sure enough, Dugu Ming''s face sank, and he rushed to Zhang Bing, kicked Zhang Bing, and kicked him upside down. He immediately said, "are you looking for death?"


    Zhang Bing regretted that he could not say that just now, and hurriedly explained: "brother Dugu, I don''t mean that. It''s not a matter of moving your fingers to kill him when you cultivate yourself into heaven..."


    Hearing this, Dugu Ming looked better. Although he wanted to kill Zhang Bing, Zhang Bing was the core friar of the divine world alliance, and there were some forces behind Zhang Jia. He didn''t want to offend Zhang as a last resort. At the thought of this, Dugu Ming glared at Zhang Bing and warned: "you should pay attention to your words in the future. If I hear this again, Zhang Jia will not protect you."


    Zhang Bing didn''t dare to retort. He nodded hurriedly and said, "brother Dugu taught me that I deserve to die and shouldn''t talk nonsense." then he clenched his teeth and gave himself a big mouth.


    Dugu Ming nodded with satisfaction, then looked at Han Bin and said, "boy, you..."


    Han Bin didn''t give him a chance to finish. He interrupted, "actually, I think you should kill him?"


    Dugu Ming frowned and said, "what do you mean?"


    Han Bin smiled, glanced at Zhang Bing not far away, and said, "you don''t have to pretend anymore. If you don''t kill him, you worry about the family behind him. In fact, I can tell you for sure, you don''t have to worry about these. Kill and kill. If you don''t kill, I think there''s no chance..."


    Dugu Ming snorted coldly and disdained: "this is a matter within our divine alliance. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Han Bin said with some regret, "I still want to tell you a secret. Since you don''t want to know, forget it?"


    "Secret?" Dugu Ming wanted to kill Han Bin immediately, and then kill the rest of the monks of the sanxiu alliance. But when I thought that after killing Han Bin, the league competition was over. It''s better to play with Han Bin for a while and then kill him, so I said, "OK! I also want to know what secrets you can tell."


    Han Bin pointed to Zhang Bing not far away and said, "just now, the boy said he wanted to see me kill you with my own eyes. He sold you out. You still don''t want to kill him..."


    "What?" Dugu Ming''s face sank, stared at Zhang Bing and said word by word, "what he said is true?"


    Zhang Bing dodged his eyes and bowed his head: "brother Dugu, I didn''t mean that. Don''t listen to him......"


    Dugu Ming wanted to save face. If it was really like what Han Bin said, he couldn''t forget it. He said coldly: "I ask you, did you say anything like that..."


    "I..." Zhang Bing really didn''t explain. He hated Han Bin.


    Seeing Zhang Bing''s hesitation, Dugu Ming knew that it was probably true. His wrist moved and a white flying sword was suspended in front of him. The flying sword foot is half a Zhang long and extremely sharp. The sun shines on it and emits cold light. This long sword is Dugu Ming''s magic weapon. Dugu Shenjian is also a sub artifact.


    Seeing Dugu Ming offering Dugu Shenjian, Zhang Bing turned pale and said in horror: "brother Dugu, listen to me..."


    Dugu Ming snorted coldly and looked at Zhang Bing as if he were looking at a dead man. He said angrily, "you know my rules. If your explanation can''t satisfy me, I don''t need to make an exception for you..."


    Zhang Bing is the core disciple of the divine world alliance. The rumors are naturally clear. It is said that Dugu Ming is easy not to sacrifice Dugu Shenjian. Once sacrificed, he will see blood. Zhang Bing knew that Dugu Ming really wanted to kill him, and dared not hide it. He said truthfully: "brother Dugu, this is the case, at that time..."


    Zhang Bing explained the situation in detail, then pointed to Han Bin, flopped down on his knees and begged for mercy: "brother Dugu, that boy set me up. I didn''t expect him to say it. I know you won''t let me go, but I beg you, you must help me revenge..."


    Dugu Ming''s face sank, and he was very angry and said with a smile: "I can''t imagine! You bet on me. If I don''t kill you, I will be laughed at......" he said, he was going to kill Zhang Bing.


    At this time, Han Bin spoke again and said with a smile, "Dugu Ming, I think you are a little guilty."


    Dugu Ming was a little stunned and knew what Han Bin meant. He said angrily: "Han Bin, don''t go too far. I didn''t kill you immediately. I think it will be boring after killing you. I want to kill you slowly. Don''t think you have cultivated several parts, I''m not your opponent..."


    "Since you''re not afraid of me, why don''t you let him see you kill me!" Han Bin turned and asked, "are you worried that you can''t kill me and want to end his life ahead of time?"


    Dugu Ming roared, stared at Han Bin and said angrily, "boy, why do you speak for him?"


    "Why do you speak for him?" Han Bin said positively. "Since you want to know, I''ll tell you, because I promised him to let him see you die in my hands, so I don''t want him to die..."


    Hearing this, Dugu Ming became more angry and almost couldn''t control his anger. He vowed that there were not as many angry things in his life as today. However, Dugu Ming was a disciple of Xia Hou Jiankang and the successor of the leader of the divine world alliance. He still had some determination. He snorted coldly and said, "well, I''ll kill you first, and then kill him..."


    "No, once our fight is over, there will be nothing for you." Han Bin waved his hand. "I''d better help you with the task of killing him!"


    In fact, Han Bin doesn''t need to talk so much nonsense with Dugu Ming. He can do it directly.


    When Han Bin saw Dugu Ming, he also had this intention, but he secretly watched the people around him. These friars were the top strength of level 5 of the divine card, and six of them gave him a dangerous smell. That''s why Han Bin thinks these six people are extraordinary. If they really fight, they may not be their opponents.


    Dugu Ming is the leader of this group and the future overtime person of the divine alliance. If he can kill him, it will be a great achievement. Therefore, Han Bin said these nonsense in order to provoke Dugu Ming and force him to fight alone. However, Dugu Ming''s concentration was so good that after talking for a long time, he still didn''t lose his mind in anger.


    Han Bin''s eyebrows were light, and ideas appeared in his mind, ready to layout secretly.


    Dugu Ming snorted coldly and disdained: "boy, I admit you are very capable, but you like boasting too much. Do you think you can kill me?"


    Han Bin frowned. He suddenly felt that this was an opportunity and said, "if you''re one-on-one, it''s not difficult to kill you?"


    Dugu Ming just wanted to agree to fight alone. Suddenly, he thought of something and said with a smile, "do you think I''m a fool? So many people around me choose to fight alone with Nian instead of killing you together?"


    Han Bin secretly scolded Dugu Ming. The boy is not old, but he is also an old fox.


    Of course, Han Bin thought so, but his face didn''t change at all. He asked coldly, "so, do you want to bully less with more?"


    "What can you do to me?" Dugu Ming said proudly, "it''s your honor to die in the hands of our seven strong men." then he nodded to six of them, and they came down to him in a few steps.


    These six people are obviously the monks of Dugu team. They must have cultivated the joint magic power, otherwise Han Bin won''t feel the danger.


    Seeing that Han Bin was silent, Dugu Ming was even more cheerful. If he could continue to ridicule like this, he would avenge him. At the thought of this, Dugu Ming showed a cat playing with mice, and then sneered: "why, are you afraid, or do you want to kneel down and beg for mercy?"

 Chapter 1233

    Han Bin sighed and waved his hand. "Forget it, since you want to bully more and less, it''s no use what I say. Let''s do it!"


    Dugu Ming really didn''t want to kill Han Bin so soon. He was already winning. Why don''t he ridicule Han Bin? As soon as the idea appeared, Dugu Ming was even more proud and said with a smile, "didn''t you have something to say just now? I am very reasonable and give you a chance to leave your last words."


    Han Bin shook his head and said, "no matter how smart I am, I can''t compare with you."


    "That''s right, how can your IQ compare with me?" Dugu Ming further confirmed that Han Bin only had a silver gun and candle head, which was useless.


    Dugu Ming just wanted to continue to ridicule, but Han Bin''s next sentence made him angry.


    Han Bin just took a big breath, which finished the following words, "you know it''s not my opponent. You choose to find help. It''s really smart..."


    Dugu Ming was fooled. He roared angrily and said: "Han Bin, don''t be proud. Even if I don''t find help, I can kill you..."


    Han Bin glanced at Dugu Ming and deliberately showed his disbelief and said, "can you really kill me?"


    "Why, you''re not convinced?" Dugu Ming snorted coldly and disdained, "I want to kill you, just move my fingers, but I just don''t want to do so. You know, I''m the future successor of the divine world alliance. What''s your status? Is it worth lowering my status and fighting with you?"


    Since Han Bin has decided the secret layout, he won''t miss any chance. He continued: "my identity is really not good. It''s not worth fighting with me. If I can die in your hands, I will recognize it. If I am killed by you, even if I die, I can''t look down on you..."


    Dugu Ming wanted face very much. He thought face was very important. His face sank immediately and said, "do you really think I dare not fight alone with you?"


    Han Bin looked at Dugu Ming and asked, "do you dare?"


    Dugu Ming hesitated for a moment, then clenched his teeth and said, "OK, I''ll..."


    At this time, the six people behind Dugu Ming suddenly stepped forward and said, "young Lord, can''t you promise him?"


    Dugu Ming did not expect that the six men were so brave that they dared to interrupt him and angrily said, "do you want to rebel?"


    One of them, a middle-aged man in a black Taoist robe who looked more than 40 years old, hurriedly said, "young Lord, we don''t mean that. Just the alliance leader told us earlier that this boy has some evil sects, so we''d better not fight with him alone. Besides, after we kill him, the news won''t spread. Why worry about outsiders seeing it?"


    Dugu Ming suddenly thought something and asked, "what do you mean?"


    The goshawk nodded, glanced at the people around him, and immediately said, "yes, from now on, they are dead?"


    The people around them were not fools. When they heard their conversation, their faces sank and suddenly had an ominous premonition.


    Han Bin thought and a plan was formed quickly. He sneered: "Dugu Ming, as the future successor of the divine alliance, you are also a mean person..."


    Gu Gu Ming knew the meaning of Han Bin''s words. His old face was red. He deliberately pretended not to understand. He said, "no more nonsense, this is the inner thing of our alliance."


    "Unexpectedly, there are many things in your Divine alliance." Han Bin sighed, "the friars of the divine alliance are idiots. That''s right. I''ll be killed later. Now I''m still foolishly standing aside. If it were me, I''d have run away. I''m not right to wait for death here..."


    This sentence seems to be spoken casually, but the speaker has a heart and listens more.


    Sure enough, the monks looked at Dugu Ming and wanted to get an explanation.


    Dugu Ming knew that these people were suspicious and didn''t pretend. He said angrily: "gentlemen, I''m glad you can follow me and help me kill the friars of the Sanshou alliance. However, you see something you shouldn''t see today, so you must die. I believe you won''t blame me. If you blame me, you''ll blame you for your bad luck..."


    As soon as they said this, their faces became more ugly. One of them said, "Dugu Ming, what do you mean? We know you want face, but you want to kill us for a little face. Are you still worthy to be the future successor of the divine world alliance?"


    Dugu Ming smiled coldly and said, "can I become the future successor of the divine alliance? If it''s not up to you to speak, you can die..." then he said to the goshawk in front of him: "kill him..."


    The goshawk nodded and took a step under his feet. He saw a flash of light. If ghosts generally appeared behind the friar. The goshawk added a dagger out of thin air and suddenly stabbed each other''s back. Then he heard a slap, and the sound of bone fracture came. The hand of the goshawk also poked in at the moment when the dagger stabbed into the other party''s body, grabbed the monk''s yuan God into his hand, and then took it out.


    The goshawk''s hand was full of blood, and the dagger had disappeared. He held a yuan God in his palm and said, "young Lord, what should I do with this man''s yuan God?"


    Dugu Ming didn''t even look at the monk''s yuan Shen and said calmly, "kill it! It''s no use keeping such waste."


    "Yes!" the goshawk moved his wrist and heard a slap. The yuan God immediately ran away and lost his soul.


    At this moment, everyone was stunned. No one thought that the goshawk killed each other in an instant.


    Seeing the shocked people, Dugu Ming was even more proud and said to Han Bin: "Now you know why I have the confidence to kill you! Since I am the future successor of the divine world alliance, how can there be no experts around me! These are the forces secretly cultivated by master. They have swallowed Ziyun pill. Their divine power is equally pure. They can be said to be invincible in the same realm. Seven to one, I don''t believe you can escape from me..."


    Han Bin was also stunned. He didn''t expect that these six people were also the strong among the strong, and their accomplishments were not under him.


    Finally, someone was scared, and one of them said, "brother Dugu, we are wrong. Please let us go?"


    Dugu Ming said coldly, "why should I let you go?"


    The friar clenched his teeth and said, "you can erase our memory and knock us out."


    "Ha ha, do you think I''m a fool?" Dugu Ming said coldly, "if you wake up and find that your memory has been erased and use your powerful magic power, you may recover your memory. Besides, even if you don''t do so, I don''t believe you. Only dead people can keep secrets..."


    Their faces changed greatly. They didn''t expect that Dugu Ming was so cruel that he wanted to kill them all.


    But at the next moment, someone thought of something. Kaohsiung said with a ferocious smile: "Dugu Ming, I didn''t expect you to be such a person. Our cultivation is not high, but it''s not so easy for you to kill us all. As long as one of us escapes, we will tell you what you have done today, so that you can never be the leader of the divine world..."


    Dugu Ming didn''t pay attention to this at all and said: "are you threatening me? To tell you the truth, you don''t have this ability yet..."


    Han Bin frowned, interrupted the other party and said in a deep voice, "Dugu Ming, I have something to say to you."


    In general, Dugu Ming was suddenly interrupted. Dugu Ming was very upset. He stared at Han Bin and said angrily: "if you have anything to say, this is your last words..."


    "Dugu Ming, you will die if you do more injustice. I advise you to......" Han Bin deliberately pulled into a voice, and then the conversation turned and said sternly, "what are you still doing, don''t run..."


    Han Bin''s voice was so loud that it was unimaginable, as if a thunder echoed in his ears. The monks slowed down. Although they didn''t know why Han Bin helped him, they still showed their magic power and scattered. Everyone was a strong man of level 5 of the divine card. They fled very fast and flew thousands of feet away in the twinkling of an eye.


    "What are you still doing? Don''t chase." Dugu Ming''s face sank. He looked at Han Bin angrily. Then he said, I''ll kill you later.


    Goshawks and others are very fast. If they really catch up, they can catch up with them soon.


    Han Bin''s right hand suddenly lifted up, and the Dharma decision could be completed in an instant. He shouted: "space solidifies!!!"


    This is a large-scale space magic power, and it is completed in an instant. Ordinary friars can''t display such a magic power at all. Even if the friars of level 6 of the magic card want to do it, they have to pay a huge price. Of course, Han Bin also paid a big price. The divine power of the Buddha and his separated body was drained in an instant, so he forced to display this magic power.


    Because this magic power didn''t exert all its power, there are many loopholes. The most obvious point is that all the friars around him except himself have lost their ability to act. Han Bin wanted to let Li Yunxiao attack when Dugu Ming and others lost their ability to act. Now it seems impossible.


    Even if it is possible, Han Bin will not do so. Li Yunxiao''s cultivation can kill one at most. Once Dugu Ming is killed, six people such as Cangying will be crazy after all. These six people''s cultivation are unimaginable. I''m afraid they can kill Li Yunxiao face to face. Han Bin doesn''t want to see such a scene, nor does he want to see it.


    The space solidified, and everything around it was frozen in an instant, as if it were frozen in ice.


    Unfortunately, Han Bin''s cultivation was too low. This magical power only maintained a breath, and the surroundings recovered as they were.


    However, there was one advantage. The people''s decision to pinch suddenly stopped. The goshawk and others wanted to catch up and improve their divine power again. Since then, they delayed half a breath. Even if the goshawk and others immediately caught up, the friars flew thousands of miles away. Unfortunately, the goshawk didn''t catch up immediately, but looked at Han Bin and said, "young Lord, do you want to kill this boy first..."


    Dugu Ming glared at the eagle and said angrily, "what are you doing here? Go and kill those bastards. I''ll deal with them..."

 Chapter 1234

    The goshawk hesitated for a moment and said, "young Lord, they have run away. Even if we chase them now, we won''t be able to come back for a while and a half. If we leave now, what will this boy do to you? Why don''t we kill him first and then chase those fleeing friars..."


    Dugu Ming was really angry. He slapped the eagle in the face and said angrily: "you idiot, if they don''t chase after him now, they will pinch the jade pendant and send it out. This boy has exerted such powerful range magic power, and there are not many magic powers in his body. I can deal with it alone..."


    There are two kinds of supernatural powers, one is single Shentong, and the other is range supernatural power.


    A single magic power can only kill one monk after casting, such as mietian finger.


    The so-called range magic power can attack in a large range after being used. As long as the monks in this range will be affected.


    After the eagle was slapped by Dugu Ming, the whole person also woke up a lot and knew which was more important. He hurriedly said, "what the young master taught me is that I''ll catch up with you now..." then he made a color to the five people around him and motioned them to protect the young master here. He chased the escaped people alone.


    Although the eagle''s eyes were hidden, he was too close to Nian Dugu Ming. If Dugu ming could not see the meaning in the eagle''s eyes, he would be a fool. Dugu Ming, as the successor of the divine world alliance, although he was a little proud, he was not a fool. He stared at Dugu Ming and said angrily: "goshawk, do you think I can''t even deal with a person who has overdrawn divine power, or do you think I''m a waste..."


    The goshawk''s forehead was covered with cold sweat. He didn''t expect that it was such a result for Dugu Ming''s sake.


    "Young master, my subordinates don''t mean that. I''m worried..." the goshawk knew that he didn''t explain clearly now. Dugu Ming would be very angry and said with his teeth, "young master, this boy has some evil sects. He can exert such powerful magic powers. He must not be an ordinary monk. I''m afraid he has a back hand..."


    Dugu Ming snorted coldly and said coldly, "he didn''t cultivate one more body. Don''t worry! I''m enough for them. You six go after those friars. I''ll give you a incense burning time. If you haven''t come back within the specified time, I''m sorry, you won''t come back..."


    The goshawk hesitated for a moment, then immediately clenched his teeth and hugged his fist and said, "young Lord, I will finish the task." after that, he took the people away quickly.


    Dugu Ming glanced at the direction they were leaving, and then said to Han Bin: "boy, I can''t see that you have cultivated spatial separation. Unfortunately, you have consumed most of your divine power in order to display such a powerful magic power. Even if you have separation, you are not my opponent..."


    Han Bin did consume most of his divine power. His face was a little pale. He looked calm and said, "who says I''m just a person?"


    Dugu Ming thought that the other person in Han Bin''s mouth was Li Yunxiao. He sneered and disdained: "the women around you are not low in cultivation, but they are ordinary monks. I haven''t paid attention to them yet. If you think you can kill me together, then you can join hands. Anyway, after the range spells are cast, killing one is also killing, and killing two is the same. I''ll save you later."


    Han Bin sneered, patted the storage bag at his waist, took out a lot of divine liquid and swallowed it.


    Dugu Ming was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Han Bin still had divine liquid. He smiled and said, "I didn''t expect that you had a lot of divine liquid. Unfortunately, you consumed too much divine power, and you can''t recover it for a while and a half!" he has cultivated to the level 5 level of divine card, and the divine liquid has no effect on him, so he didn''t take out all of it.


    The divine liquid has recovered a lot of divine power in his body. With Han Bin''s current cultivation, the divine liquid can''t make him recover to his best state immediately. After all, there are too many divine powers in his body. Divine liquid can only make ordinary friars recover instantly. For his pure spiritual power and several separated friars, he has little recovery.


    However, even so, Han Bin was still enough to kill Dugu Ming as long as his divine power recovered more than half. He moved his eyebrows and said: "you may not understand, I''m not talking about clouds, but separation..."


    Dugu Ming looked more disdainful and said sarcastically, "I know you''re talking about separation, but you only have one separation. Can''t I kill..."


    "One?" Han Bin interrupted the other party''s words, his body flashed, and the four parts appeared at the same time.


    Seeing the four separated bodies suddenly appear next to Han Bin, Dugu Ming''s pupils shrink and his eyes are full of disbelief. How can he not see it with his cultivation? This is not a phantom body at all, but a real separated body. Dugu ming could not imagine how a level-4 monk could have so many separate bodies. Who is he?


    Suddenly, an idea flashed in Dugu Ming''s mind. His body trembled and said in horror: "you, are you the all attribute Linggen friar?"


    Dugu Ming is not a fool. It is difficult for ordinary friars to cultivate separation before they reach level 6 of divine card. Only those friars with excellent talent can do it. However, Han Bin has practiced four, which can''t be inferred by common sense. In this way, there is only one possibility. He is only the legendary all attribute Linggen friar, and only this friar can be free from the constraints of the rules of the divine world and easily cultivate one separation after another.


    Dugu Ming was very nervous at the thought of this legend. He knew the power of all attribute friars, and that once all attribute friars grew up, it would be a great disaster for the divine alliance, and even affect the replacement of gods. Dugu Ming vaguely felt that he was not Han Bin''s opponent, but at this time, he had no choice. He had to fight with Han Bin, either kill Han Bin or be killed by the other party. The best result was to die together.


    Dugu Ming didn''t want to escape, but he knew Han Bin couldn''t run when he saw that he was confident and fearless.


    Han Bin didn''t answer Dugu Ming immediately. He nodded to Li Yunxiao and said softly, "you go to the friar first. I''ll find you after I solve this guy..."


    Li Yunxiao didn''t worry about Han Bin''s defeat at all. She knew Han Bin''s power and said with a smile: "husband, you should speed up! I don''t want to wait too long..."


    If this was said by an ordinary monk, Dugu Ming must think that the man was talking big, or there was something wrong with his brain.


    However, hearing Han Bin''s words, Dugu ming could not refute them at all. He knew that Han Bin had the ability to kill him, so he took a deep breath and asked, "what you did just now is to think about the goshawks leaving and fight with me alone?" even if he was stupid, he could see Han Bin''s purpose at this time.


    Han Bin did not deny it, nodded and said, "yes, I may not be your opponent when you seven work together, but one-on-one, I haven''t paid attention to you yet..."


    Dugu Ming glared at Han Bin, gnashing his teeth and said, "you deep city government, you have been calculating me."


    "You''re wrong. I didn''t want to calculate you, but you sent it to the door. If I didn''t kill you, you would kill me." Han Bin glanced at Zhang Bing around him. The meaning of the words was self-evident.


    After talking about Zhang Bing, Dugu Ming was angry and said angrily, "Zhang Bing, it''s all a disaster. How did you find this evil star..." he was procrastinating, because from the conversation just now, he found that Han Bin was afraid of the goshawk and others. As long as he could delay the time of incense, when the goshawk came back, he joined hands with the six people, Enough to kill Han Bin.


    As everyone knows, Han Bin is also delaying time. He wants to restore his divine power to his best state, and then kill with one blow.


    Dugu Ming didn''t want to delay fighting with Han Bin, but he was guilty. After all, the legend of all attribute Linggen friar was so terrible that he wasn''t sure he could fight with Han Bin for so long. In fact, if he fought with Han Bin with all his strength at the moment, there is still a glimmer of hope. With the passage of time, Han Bin''s divine power will recover more and more, and he can only wait to die.


    Zhang Bing''s body trembled. He never dreamed that Dugu Ming, once arrogant, would be afraid. Gu Ming is not Han Bin''s opponent. There is no doubt that they will die. Since people are dying, why should they be angry? Zhang Bing said coldly, stared at Dugu Ming and disdained: "you don''t have the ability to kill Han Bin, but now you vent your anger on me. It''s really a shame..."


    "You......" Dugu Ming roared, and then said angrily, "are you trying to die?"


    Zhang Bing doesn''t care about life and death anymore. He just wants to be angry before he dies and disdains to say, "if you have the ability, you''ll kill me. Anyway, after I die, you''ll be buried with me..."


    Dugu Ming clenched his fist and said, "do you really think I dare not kill you?"


    Zhang Bing was afraid, but at the thought of the insult just now, he also threw himself out and said in a cold voice: "have you finished your nonsense? Kill if you want to kill, what are you doing..."


    Dugu Ming really didn''t dare to fight. He just pretended to frighten Zhang Bing. Unexpectedly, Zhang Bing didn''t eat him. Dugu Ming was depressed! If Han Bin''s divine sense had not been locked on him, once he shot to kill Zhang Bing, Han Bin would sneak into him. He would have broken Han Bin into pieces.


    However, although Dugu Ming couldn''t do it at the moment, he didn''t intend to do so. Leng hum said: "I don''t want to kill you now. If you die, how can you witness the scene when I killed Han Bin?"


    Zhang Bing was not stupid either. In the twinkling of an eye, he knew why Dugu Ming didn''t do it. He laughed recklessly and said with a smile: "Dugu Ming, do you think I''m an idiot? You dare not do it, and you said these high sounding reasons. If you waste my body, I can see you kill Han Bin..."


    The lie was exposed. Gu Gu shouted a long face and said, "while helping others secretly, how can the divine alliance have such a waste?"


    "Ha ha, I eat inside out? We''ve been helping you deal with Han Bin, but how did you treat us?" Zhang Bing sneered. "Kaohsiung and others just saw your ugly scene, and you killed them all. People like you are not worthy to be the future leader of the divine world alliance."


    Dugu Ming was about to speak when he suddenly felt something and said with a smile: "well, you dare to say such a thing to me. I''ll make your life worse than death..."

 Chapter 1235

    Han Bin''s eyebrows moved, and he knew why this guy was so arrogant, because a monk came quickly thousands of miles away, who was one of the six strong men of Dugu Aotian. According to the speed of this man''s flight, it takes only five seconds to fly here. However, the other party obviously received Dugu Ming''s voice, and did not hesitate to pinch and burst a drop of blood essence on the way, forcibly speeding up the flight speed.


    In this way, the speed of flight is faster. It used to take five interest, but now it can be done within three interest.


    Three breath was just a moment for the friar. Dugu Ming was no longer afraid and said with a smile: "Han Bin, you are still so calm when you are dying. Since you want to die, I will let you understand. My men have flown here, and there are five breath at most, so you can come here."


    Dugu Ming was not stupid either. He deliberately said for a long time that Han Bin was careless.


    Zhang Bing also sensed the flying friar, his face pale, and subconsciously stepped back three steps.


    Seeing Zhang Bing''s frightened face, Dugu Ming was more proud and said sarcastically, "Zhang Bing, didn''t you just say that I''m not worthy to be the successor of the divine alliance? Why don''t you talk now..."


    Zhang Bing knows that Dugu Ming is cruel and cruel. Now he just wants to find a chance to explode. If he falls into Dugu Ming''s hands, it''s better to die than die.


    Dugu Ming saw that Zhang Bing didn''t speak and didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He was ready to teach him later. Now the biggest enemy is Han Bin. As long as Han Bin doesn''t die, he can''t easily do other things. Dugu Ming stared at Han Bin and said coldly, "boy, you don''t have much time, you still have three breath..."


    In fact, there are only two interest rates. Han Bin has sensed the other party''s position.


    Han Bin doesn''t pay attention to each other at all. As long as six people don''t come at the same time, Han Bin can easily kill them. When he saw Dugu Ming''s proud face, he sneered in his heart. I''m afraid this is the last time Dugu Ming is proud, because he will have no arrogant capital in the next moment.


    Han Bin frowned and sneered, "I can solve you in one breath without three."


    Dugu Ming seemed to hear the funniest words in the world and laughed loudly, disdaining to say: "Yixi, you think you are gods, and you want to kill me..."


    Dugu Ming''s words were not finished yet, and Han Bin disappeared out of thin air. Then, he appeared behind Dugu Ming like a ghost. The Buddha and the separated body raised their hands at the same time to release the powerful pressure, which was unimaginable, so that Dugu ming could not breathe under the pressure before he had reacted.


    Dugu Ming''s face sank. He wanted to resist the pressure and use his magic power, but he found that he could do nothing.


    At this time, five palms fell on his shoulder at the same time, and then he felt his body tremble, and a terrible force entered his body. This power instantly defeated his spiritual root, abolished his cultivation, and then destroyed his divine consciousness. For a moment, only for a moment, Dugu Ming became a powerful monk who could abolish the cultivation of ordinary people.


    At the same time, the green dragon also flew over. He roared and said, "stop it, what did you do to the young master..."


    The green dragon suddenly accelerated and flew straight to Han Bin like a meteor. He kept pinching the law with his hands and whispered, "frozen heaven and earth!!!"


    This is an extremely powerful ice magic power, which is unimaginable and is a range attack. If this magic power falls on the general friars, even the strong ones of level 5 of the divine card may kill at one stroke. Even if they can''t kill, they will freeze in an instant and lose the ability to move.


    However, the magic power of the green dragon fell on Han Bin, which didn''t play any role. The fire flashed on Han Bin, and the cold breath dissipated. Seeing such a scene, the green dragon and others widened their eyes. The magic power of one of his several killing moves didn''t work in front of the boy.


    The green dragon widened his eyes. Some couldn''t believe the strength in front of him. He wiped his eyes, but there was no change.


    At this moment, the green dragon knew that the boy was unimaginable and was not the existence they could deal with.


    Knowing what can be done, it can''t change the result. As soon as the green dragon grits his teeth, he has done a good job and die together. At the moment when he pinched the law and wanted to explode, a scene he had never dreamed of appeared. I saw a flash of streamer and a purple light roaring. The speed of the purple light exceeded his imagination. Before he could resist it, the purple light entered his body, and then his body trembled and fell from the air.


    With a bang, the black dragon fell to the ground, without breath and scared.


    A human shaped pit appeared on the ground. The black dragon couldn''t die anymore. A strong man fell like this.


    No one can believe it if they don''t see it with their own eyes.


    Dugu Ming''s cultivation was abolished, but he didn''t die. Seeing the scene in front of him, he widened his eyes and said in silence: "you, you killed him..."


    Dugu Ming was so stupid. How powerful his friars were. Even if they didn''t arrive, they couldn''t be killed by others!


    Zhang Bing breathed a sigh of relief. Although he wanted to kill Han Bin, he knew that Han Bin was not the existence he could deal with. Besides, seeing Han Bin''s powerful strength, he didn''t want to kill Han Bin anymore. He wanted to see Dugu Ming die before he died. At this moment, seeing Dugu Ming''s appearance, Zhang Bing was very excited and said with a smile: "brother Dugu, didn''t you just be arrogant and make my life worse than death?"


    Dugu Ming didn''t refute. Now he is no different from ordinary people. Refuting at this time is tantamount to death.


    Zhang Bing is also a smart man. He hugged Han Bin and said, "Taoist friend, I was wrong before. I didn''t want you to let me go. Please give me a chance to kill Dugu Ming..."


    Han Bin nodded and said, "you can kill him, not now, until all six of their men are dead."


    Zhang Bing immediately understood what Han Bin meant. Han Bin wanted Dugu ming to be a bait and kill the other five people. Thinking of this, Zhang Bing nodded his head, then took an arrow step to Dugu Ming and said with a smile: "brother Dugu, since you didn''t make me feel worse than death, I''d like to see you live better than death..."


    Dugu Ming''s body trembled. He stepped back and said in horror, "what do you want to do, you can''t eat inside and eat outside..."


    "Ha ha, I just eat inside and eat outside. What can you do to me?" Zhang Bing sneered, "brother Dugu, I didn''t expect you to have today. I''m excited to think about it..."


    Dugu Ming''s face became very ugly. His body trembled more and he said in panic: "you can''t do this. Aren''t you afraid to hurt your family after killing me..."


    Zhang Bing snorted coldly, disapproved and said: "what family, we are all going to die. You still think so much. Anyway, I didn''t want to leave here alive..." then he grabbed Dugu Ming in his hand and cast several spells. Then he took out a small box from the storage bag, opened it and a black ant flew out.


    Yes, this black ant is not much different from ordinary ants. The only difference is that it has a pair of thin wings. Local monks in the divine world know that this ant is called Heart piercing ant, which is very precious. Although its cultivation is not high and its attack power is not strong, once it enters the monk''s body, it will be worse than death. Finally, it will be swallowed by heart piercing ant and become a complete skeleton.


    Seeing the heart piercing ant, Dugu Ming felt an impulse to die. His face turned pale and said: "you, you can''t do this..."


    Zhang Bing was more excited and laughed: "unexpectedly, brother Dugu, who is arrogant, also has a time to be afraid..."


    In the air not far away, another monk flew in. The man also saw what was happening here and rushed here quickly. Unfortunately, the six strong men have been unable to join hands and come one by one, which is no different from looking for death. The man just flew to Han Bin and was solved by several magic powers of Han Bin, but he also sent a voice before he died.


    Zhang Bing''s wrist moved, and the ants flew into Dugu Ming''s body and devoured his blood essence.


    "Ah..." a scream rang through the sky. Dugu Ming lay on the ground in pain. He felt very uncomfortable inside his body. Every time the burrowing ant devours a mouthful of flesh and blood, it feels itchy in every corner of its body. In desperation, Dugu ming could only scratch, which not only didn''t work, but also the itching was more obvious. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he grabbed a large piece of flesh and blood, which was shocking.


    Zhang Bing was also shocked. Obviously, he didn''t expect such a result. After he got the core ant, he kept feeding it quietly and never used it. Because he knows the value of heart piercing ants, this guy is the first of the ten evil insects in the legend. Once he is fed to the highest level, it can be terrible. If a large group of six winged flying ants appear at the same time, it is said that the lower God dare not resist it.


    That''s why Zhang Bing is afraid of being known that he has a heart piercing ant queen. He doesn''t dare to take it out easily. Naturally, he doesn''t know whether the heart piercing ant is really as powerful as the legend. At this moment, seeing Dugu Ming''s painful appearance, Zhang Bing secretly smacked his tongue. This heart piercing ant is too powerful. Once the Friar''s accomplishments are abolished, life is better than death.


    Dugu Ming''s flesh and blood were blurred, and there were signs of being torn everywhere, and some of them showed their bones.


    Finally, Dugu ming could not hold on, and screamed: "please, kill me! Please kill me!"


    Zhang Bing frowned. He looked at Han Bin and saw that Han Bin didn''t speak. He said coldly: "brother Dugu, you still have four men who haven''t come. Maybe you still have hope..."


    "Four men?" Dugu Mingxin was bleeding. He knew Han Bin''s power. Not to mention four men, even if there were forty more, he might not be able to kill Han Bin.


    In the air, the streamer flashed, and the four figures came quickly. The leading friar was the Goshawk. The goshawk took a step at his feet. He only heard the sound of running thunder and came to Han Bin like lightning. He didn''t do it, but looked at Han Bin coldly and said word by word: "let the young master go, and we won''t offend the river from now on..."

 Chapter 1236

    The goshawk''s feet just landed, and the other three also fell beside him, watching Han Bin warily.


    Han Bin looked calm and obviously didn''t pay attention to the four people. He said calmly, "your young master has offended me. Why should I let him go?"


    The goshawk roared and said angrily, "you are not our opponent. If you really fight, you may not win."


    "Really?" Han Bin''s eyebrows moved, and the color of disdain in his eyes was thicker.


    "Ah!" Dugu mingcan screamed and shouted, "goshawk, kill me quickly and open up..."


    The goshawk''s face sank. Seeing Dugu Ming''s painful appearance, he knew that he would not last long. He hurriedly said, "I''ll give you three breath to consider, otherwise I''ll fight..." he and the three people behind him released a strong breath at the same time. This breath is connected together to form a huge momentum, as if released from a person.


    This momentum is not weak. Han Bin is not absolutely sure that he can break it. He said in a deep voice, "what if I don''t let go?"


    The goshawk snorted coldly, flashed his killing intention in his eyes, and said angrily, "if you don''t agree, we can only fight and lose."


    The four moved and flew to Han Bin at an amazing speed. They didn''t cast spells. They punched Han Bin.


    This fist is powerful and contains all the divine power. Ordinary monks can''t resist it at all.


    Han Bin took a wrong step at his feet. While he retreated, the kill sword roared out and flew straight to the Dantian of the Goshawk.


    The goshawk not only did not dodge, but accelerated the speed of attack. If he continued at this speed, the moment when he was hit hard by the kill sword was enough to kill Han Bin. However, if the kill sword really hits the goshawk''s body, it can kill him instantly. Even if that punch falls on Han Bin, it can''t hurt Han Bin.


    Seeing the other party''s fearless appearance, Han Bin suddenly felt that this was a great conspiracy. Although I don''t know how the goshawk can resist the kill sword, he must have a way to stop it. Thinking of this, Han Bin''s heart moved. The four parts quietly flew away, hid their breath and lurked away to the four people.


    The moment the killing sword fell on the goshawk, the goshawk smiled ferociously and said, "go to hell! Absolute defense!!!"


    As soon as these four words were shouted out, the yellow light on the goshawk flashed, and a huge energy was found on him. This energy is obviously an earth magic power, which is somewhat similar to the defense shield, but the defense power contained in it is countless times stronger than the defense shield. The Jedi sword fell on it. It sounded like it hit the iron plate and bounced to the ground.


    The goshawk breathed a sigh of relief. In fact, he was gambling that Han Bin could not break this magic power.


    Seeing that the kill sword fell to the ground, the goshawk thought Han Bin would die, and said coldly, "I see how to escape..."


    At the same time, the eagle''s fist also came to Han Bin''s chest and was about to fall on him.


    Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist, offered the jade seal of heaven, and then whispered, "Huadun!"


    The strength of the eagle''s fist was unimaginable. It fell on the white shield. With a roar, the shield ran away. However, the attack of the goshawk also stopped slightly. Although the speed was slower, it finally fell on Han Bin''s chest. Under the huge force, Han Bin''s body should fly out, but the result is not the case. Han Bin actually set in place.


    Yes, the moment his fist fell on Han Bin, the eagle''s fist released a strange energy. This energy instantly entered Han Bin''s body, and Han Bin''s body lost the ability to act. Although this punch didn''t kill Han Bin, it also made Han Bin''s Qi and blood churn. He couldn''t cast a powerful spell in a short time.


    Seeing that Han Bin was not dead, the goshawk was slightly disappointed. He quickly flashed aside and said coldly: "boy, I let you understand that this is a combined magic power. You can stop my attack, but the next three fists, I see how you can stop..." after that, he laughed loudly, as if he had seen the scene of Han Bin''s death.


    Sure enough, at the moment when the goshawk dodged, the three fists came one after another, and their speed was not slow either.


    At this moment, Han Bin has lost his ability to act. If these three fists fall on him, even if he doesn''t die, I''m afraid the flesh of the fire god will be scrapped. However, since Han Bin calculated that the other party would have a black hand, would he let them kill him smoothly? The answer, of course, is No.


    The goshawk didn''t know that Han Bin had left behind. Just when he thought that Han Bin would die, the next scene made him never dream of it.


    The bodies of the three people suddenly stopped, and their vitality dissipated rapidly. It was obvious that they had been scared.


    The sudden scene made the goshawk''s eyes widened. His divine sense swept over the bodies of the three people and said in silence, "it''s impossible. How did you kill them?"


    The four parts were not hiding their breath. They suddenly appeared around the three bodies and looked at the goshawk vigilantly.


    The goshawk was not stupid. He finally knew what was going on. He said with a bitter smile: "unexpectedly, you should have such a strong ability to hide breath, and there are four parts..." it can be seen from a blood hole in the four people''s bodies that the three people killed in an instant without any defense.


    Their accomplishments are not low. If they fight head-on, they won''t be killed so quickly. Unfortunately, they are too careless.


    In fact, we can''t blame them. In this case, who can think that Han Bin has four parts?


    Dugu Ming knew this, but he was in great pain and couldn''t stop it.


    Zhang Bing also knew that he wanted Han Bin to kill three people and would not say it. In fact, he knew that if Cangying and others killed Han Bin and saved Dugu Ming, he would face life rather than death. On the contrary, if Han Bin kills the goshawk and others, although he is also dead, at least he will not die in pain.


    The goshawk was stunned, looked at the three corpses in front of him, knelt down in front of him and said in a painful voice: "young Lord, my subordinates are incompetent. I''ll thank you with death..."


    Hearing this, Dugu Ming was so angry that he wanted to teach the eagle a lesson, but he couldn''t do it.


    Finally, Dugu Ming couldn''t help it anymore. He shouted angrily: "kill me before you die. This is an order..."


    The goshawk hesitated for a moment. Seeing Dugu Ming''s pain, he rushed to Dugu Ming, slapped him on the chest and killed him. After all this, the goshawk stared at Zhang Bing, moved his mouth a few times, seemed to want to say something, and finally turned into a silent sigh and chose to explode.


    Looking at the bodies in front of him, Zhang Bing knew it was his turn and raised his hand to pat his head.


    Just then, Han Bin suddenly appeared beside him, grabbed his arm and said, "wait a minute."


    Zhang Bing frowned, looked at Han Bin in surprise and said, "are you going to let me go?"


    "If your answer satisfies me, I can consider letting you go." Han Bin glanced at Dugu Ming''s body and said calmly.


    Zhang Bing is not a fool. Although he doesn''t know why Han Bin didn''t kill him, he doesn''t want to die like this. So he said, "what do you want to know, as long as I answer you all I know..." if he takes his secrets for life, he''s willing to do it. After all, people are dead. What''s the value of those secrets?


    Han Bin didn''t talk nonsense. He opened the door and said, "what''s the poisonous insect you just used?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Bing was slightly stunned. It turned out that Han Bin took a fancy to this and hurriedly said: "this is the heart piercing ant I accidentally got. This insect is almost extinct in the divine world, and only a small number of eggs are preserved. It is not easy to hatch such eggs. If you are lucky, you can do it for hundreds of thousands of years. If you are not lucky, you can''t succeed in your life..."


    Han Bin frowned, interrupted Zhang Bing''s words and said, "I don''t want to know these. What magic power does the heart piercing ant have?"


    "Supernatural power?" Zhang Bing was slightly stunned and knew the meaning of Han Bin''s words. He truthfully said, "although the heart piercing ant is also a monster, it is different from ordinary monsters. Before reaching level 6, it doesn''t have much attack power. It can only devour the monk''s flesh and blood, and it can be done only when the monk has no ability to resist..."


    Seeing that Han Bin did not interrupt, Zhang Bing continued: "Before level one to level six, the core ant can add a pair of wings every time it improves two levels. In the early stage, it can improve two levels. After level six, it can only improve one level at a time. Before level six, its ability to improve is only fast. It is said that when it reaches level six, its speed is faster than that of the monk of level six. Once it reaches level six, it can be said that it is a terrorist existence. If it goes out Now a large number of heart piercing ants appear, and the lower God should avoid it when he sees it... "


    Han Bin was also stunned, some did not believe: "so terrible?"


    Zhang Bing nodded his head, immediately thought of it and said, "these are legends. I don''t know whether the heart piercing ant is so powerful..."


    Han Bin was a little silent, and then asked, "what level are you?"


    When Zhang Bing waved, the heart piercing ant flew out of the body and then suspended above his head, "He hasn''t even reached level 1. As I said just now, the first six levels are two levels at a time. If he can reach level 2, his body will become larger and his wings will fully expand. With the continuous improvement of cultivation, his flying speed will become faster and faster, and his body will become larger and larger. When he is as big as a fist, his wings are unimaginable sharp, and he can easily cut the defense of friars in the same level Power. Of course, although it is fast, its defense is not strong. If the friar attacks first, one can kill it face to face... "


    After listening to so much, Han Bin already knows the ability of heart piercing ants. If he can cultivate them on a large scale, it is really a good thing. Imagine that if he meets the lower God in the future and the cultivation of both sides are similar, he will sacrifice countless heart piercing ants. I''m afraid the lower God will be killed before he can escape.


    Thinking of this, Han Bin flashed a crazy plan in his mind and asked, "where did you get this heart piercing ant?"

 Chapter 1237

    Zhang Bing didn''t know why Han Bin was so concerned about the core ant. He hesitated and said, "this core ant was obtained from the ice God continent, a valley called glacier. The temperature there was so low that many core ant eggs didn''t disappear, but were frozen in the thick ice. It took me a long time to get a complete core ant egg, which finally hatched."


    Han Bin nodded his head and said, "are there many drill ant eggs there?"


    This time, Zhang Bing did not hesitate. He also saw that Han Bin was very interested, so he said: "There are many burrowing ant eggs in the glacier Valley, but it is not easy to find a complete burrowing ant because of environmental factors. Moreover, even if you get it, you may not be able to hatch. The success rate of incubation is very low, which can be said to be less than one in ten thousand."


    In the following time, Han Bin asked some methods of the heart piercing ant. Finally, he learned that the heart piercing ant needs to be fed with blood essence at the initial stage, which is similar to the magic weapon of refining. Once the heart piercing ant devours a person''s blood essence, it is equivalent to signing a soul contract. In short, unless the monk dies or cancels the contract with each other at a great cost, the heart piercing ant will not be able to survive Will betray the master, and when the master dies, the heart piercing ant will be scared.


    Of course, core ants only need to feed blood essence before hatching. Once they hatch successfully, they only need to devour the divine power. This seems to be a very simple thing, but it is even more difficult for ordinary friars. Ordinary friars can hardly extract the divine power from their bodies and can only feed them with divine liquid, and the amount of divine liquid consumed is unimaginable, which is not acceptable to ordinary friars at all I can''t afford it.


    Zhang Bing has spent most of his life''s savings to feed the heart piercing ant, so that the heart piercing ant can reach this state. The higher the cultivation of the heart piercing ant, the more divine liquid and power it will swallow. Zhang Bing can''t imagine how much divine liquid it will swallow in a day if the heart piercing ant reaches the level of six winged flying ant.


    When Zhang Bing thought about it, he felt a little terrible, which is the direct reason why he has not continued to feed the core ants.


    However, these problems are no longer a problem for Han Bin. Han Bin doesn''t have much divine liquid in his hands, but he has a super magic weapon Tiandao jade seal. The speed of Tiandao jade seal absorbing the aura of heaven and earth is unimaginable, and it can be instantly transformed into divine power. Even if he feeds a lot of heart piercing ants, it is enough.


    Just like this, Han Bin wants to get the heart piercing ant more, and few people know the glacier valley.


    Han Bin wanted to kill Zhang Bing, but after summarizing the appeal, he asked, "can you terminate the soul contract with the heart piercing ant?"


    Zhang Bing was slightly stunned and finally understood why Han Bin asked this question. After a long time, the other party valued his heart piercing ant. However, Zhang Bing also knew how much it would cost to terminate the contract. After thinking about it, he said, "Taoist friend, I can terminate the contract, but can you let me go..."


    "If you can really cancel the contract and take me to the glacier Valley, I will let you go." Han Bin said in a positive way.


    Zhang Bing looked at Han Bin. He didn''t think he was a man who didn''t believe his words. He nodded and said, "OK, I promise you." then he raised his right hand, suddenly bit his finger, and a drop of blood essence slipped down. He held the blood essence in his hand, the blood light flashed, and then quickly rowed in front of him, and a strange blood color Rune appeared.


    Zhang Bing made several decisions on the bloody rune. As the decisions were made more and more quickly, he whispered, and the rune rotated at a very fast speed. A moment later, the rune flashed into two blood lights, one of which went into the center of his eyebrow and the other into the body of the drill ant.


    After all this, Zhang Bing gasped, his face was as pale as paper, and his breath became weak. Then, his vitality dissipated at a very fast speed. At this speed, it only took half a column of incense, and his flesh would die. Zhang Bing took a deep breath of air and said with his last strength, "Taoist friend, I hope you can keep your promise."


    Zhang Bing fell to the ground with no breath.


    With a flash of white light on Zhang Bing''s body, a yuan God flew out. The yuan God''s breath was very unstable and seemed to be running away at any time.


    Seeing this scene, Han Bin already knew how much Zhang Bing had paid to terminate the contract. He waved, grabbed Zhang Bing''s yuan God in his hand, and then input a divine force to stabilize the yuan God. Then, Han Bin put Zhang Bing''s yuan God into the heaven and earth bag, turned and looked at a mountain nearby and said, "come out, clouds!"


    Li Yunxiao has been standing in the mountains and watching every move here. She thought that after Han Bin killed Zhang Bing, she would go to her immediately, so she didn''t come out. At the moment, seeing such a strange scene, she was even more confused. Even if Han Bin didn''t call her, she would come out to Han Bin and ask what happened.


    Li Yunxiao dodged and came to Han Bin''s body. She looked at Zhang Bing''s body on the ground and the heart piercing ants suspended in the air. She didn''t understand: "husband, what kind of monster is this? You seem to care very much. Also, why don''t you kill Zhang Bing? Aren''t you afraid he''ll betray you later?"


    Han Bin smiled, gave her a look that didn''t worry, and said, "don''t worry! He won''t betray me. As for why I don''t kill him, because I keep him useful..." then, he signed a soul contract with the heart piercing ant according to Zhang Bing''s method, and briefly explained what had just happened.


    After hearing this, Li Yunxiao couldn''t help staring at his eyes and lost his voice: "you, what are you talking about? This black ant is the heart piercing ant among the top ten evil insects?"


    Han Bin nodded and said, "have you seen it?"


    Li Yunxiao smiled bitterly and said sadly, "I haven''t seen the top ten evil insects, but they are so famous that I don''t know. They can be said to exist in legend..."


    Han Bin didn''t know about the ten evil insects before he came here. At the moment, seeing Li Yunxia''s surprised face, he also knew that the ten evil insects were extraordinary. Anyway, after solving the number one enemy Dugu Ming, the next task was much simpler. Han Bin was not in a hurry to leave, so he said, "tell me about the top ten evil insects!"


    Li Yuxiao stuck out his tongue and said sadly, "husband, you haven''t even heard of the ten evil insects!"


    "If I''ve heard of it, can I ask you?" Han Bin shrugged his shoulders and said with a bitter smile. "You know, I haven''t been in the divine world for a long time. The details of the divine world are so deep that I don''t know too many things. Besides, these ten evil insects also exist in legends. If I hadn''t met them today, I''m afraid I wouldn''t know them all my life."


    Li Yunxiao thought about it. He didn''t say any more. He opened the door to the mountain road: "The top ten evil insects are very famous. Before the emergence of the four divine beasts, the top ten evil insects were the most powerful evil beasts in the divine world. Among them, the drill heart ant is the most terrible existence in the top ten evil insects. The drill heart ant lives together in groups. There are thousands of them every time they go out to look for food. It is said that the gods have to dodge when they see them..."


    Han Bin was stunned. From Zhang Bing''s words, he knew that the heart piercing ant was terrible, but he didn''t expect it to be so terrible. No! Zhang Bing just said that the heart piercing ant must devour divine power and divine liquid. Why go out to look for food and what do they eat? Thinking of this, Han Bin couldn''t help asking, "the heart piercing ant also needs to eat?"


    Li Yunxiao stared at Han Bin and said coquettishly, "I hate it. Do you really don''t know, or do you pretend not to know?"


    "I really don''t know." Han Bin said with a smile, "Aifei, don''t sell off. Talk to me quickly!"


    Hearing this call, Li Yunxiao blushed and said angrily, "if it''s necrotic, you know how to bully others." she took out two chairs from the storage bag and sat down with Han Bin before slowly saying: "Although core ants are also monsters, they also need to look for food. Of course, they don''t go out every day, but only when they can''t break through at the critical moment of cultivation. This is also the main reason why a group of core ants go out to look for food at the same time."


    Speaking of this, Li Yun paused and continued: "There are many things that can be devoured by the heart piercing ants, including the purest divine liquid, the rare spring of divine power, and even the water of life. Unfortunately, although these things are rare treasures, the heart piercing ants don''t like them, because they are the fastest energy to improve their accomplishments and human essence blood. Moreover, the higher the accomplishments of the devoured monks, the faster their accomplishments will improve, which is why It is also why they have been called terrible blood ants in the legend of the divine world. "


    "Terrible blood ants are a domineering name." Han Bin smacked his tongue. "Since they have changed so much, have they ever killed the gods?"


    Li Yunxiao shook his head and replied, "the core ants don''t want to kill the gods, but the gods are too smart. After they found the core ants, they immediately fled, and the core ants can''t go there. You may not know that although the place where the gods live is also in the divine world, it is a separate space in the divine world, which is called the field of God."


    "The realm of God is very mysterious. If you don''t understand more than seven rules of the realm of God, you can''t go there even if your cultivation is high." Li Yunxiao knew these things very well and continued, "Although the queen ant of the core ant family is also a seven level monster, and her cultivation has reached the realm of the lower God, she still can''t enter this space, so they can''t kill the gods, and the gods can''t kill them."


    Han Bin nodded his head and asked, "why would the heart piercing ant become extinct when it is so powerful?"


    Li Yunxiao doesn''t know much about the extinction of core ants, saying: "The heart piercing ant led the ten evil insects and ruled the divine world for thousands of years. If the ten evil insects didn''t have a territory and didn''t go out to kill friars at ordinary times, the divine world would have been their world. Later, it was said that there were four divine beasts in the divine world to help the gods compete with the ten evil insects and finally kill the ten evil insects. Therefore, the four divine beasts reached a very high level, but they didn''t know Because of something, he was burned and finally killed by the gods. "


    Speaking of this, Li Yunxiao suddenly asked, "husband, you ask so many questions. Aren''t you really going to look for the nest of the heart piercing ant?"

 Chapter 1238

    Han Bin did not deny it, nodded and said, "I told you just now that after leaving here, let the boy take us to the glacier mountains."


    Li Yunxiao did hear Han Bin say this. She thought Han Bin just had such a plan. Unexpectedly, Han Bin came really. She couldn''t help staring and said in surprise: "husband, didn''t he tell you that it''s very difficult for drill ants to hatch? Even if you really hatch all of them, it''s a potential danger."


    "Potential danger?" Han Bin frowned. Did Zhang Bing deceive himself?


    Seeing Han Bin''s look, Li Yunxiao knew that he didn''t understand, so he said: "Yes, after the ants hatch, even if they sign a soul contract with you, they need to consume a lot of energy. If you can''t satisfy them, there are only two results. One is that they give up cultivation and always keep the appearance of low-level monsters. However, once the number of ants is huge, you can''t control whether they continue to cultivate, and the second knot will appear Fruit. "


    Li Yunxiao is already Han Bin''s woman. She has to think about Han Bin in everything she does, but she doesn''t want to see Han Bin lose her life.


    Han Bin is not a fool. Hearing the meaning of his words, he hurriedly asked, "Yunxiao, I really need to think about it."


    "Not to think about it, but not to do it." Li Yunxiao glared at Han Bin and said unhappily, "if you die, what should I do with my unborn child? Do you want to see the child born without seeing the father?" as she said, her voice choked and her eyes were full of tears.


    Han Bin didn''t expect that Li Yunxiao really sobbed, stroked her hair and said, "I promise you, if it''s really dangerous, I won''t go there."


    Hearing this, Li Yunxiao sighed a sigh of relief, nodded and said, "this is what you said, pull hook."


    "Pull hook?" Han Bin frowned, his eyes full of puzzled color.


    Li Yunxiao stretched out a finger and asked Han Bin to pull it. Then he said, "this is the tradition of our planet. Once you pull the hook, you will swear that you will do what you say..."


    Han Bin was moved for a while. He could feel li Yunxiao''s worry and said, "well, I promise you." he held Li Yunxiao in his arms.


    Li Yuxiao snuggled up on Han Bin''s broad chest, like a clever little daughter-in-law, and said softly: "Husband, it''s not that I don''t want you to feed the heart piercing ants, but it''s too dangerous. If you feed less than ten, with the strength of our two teams, you may be able to do it. If the number is too large, the heart piercing ants will practice crazily when they are in groups, and will not stop until they reach the level of six winged flying ants. If you stop practicing halfway, the heart piercing ants will eat back and even kill you ¡­¡±


    Han Bin was stunned and wondered, "they killed me, aren''t they going to die?"


    "Yes! They will indeed die, but you will die too." Li Yunxiao said positively, "so, for your life safety, you can''t go to the glacier Valley..."


    Han Bin smiled and said, "even if I go, I may not be able to find the ant nest!"


    "If you find it and hatch it again, what should you do?" Li Yunxiao looked at Han Bin angrily, like a big frog.


    Seeing Li Yunxiao''s lovely appearance, Han Bin decided to tease her and said with a smile, "are you so sure that I can hatch so many heart piercing ants?"


    Li Yunxiao snorted coldly and said unhappily, "there are so many miracles happening to you. What''s impossible? Maybe you can really hatch so many heart piercing ants?" she said so, and she didn''t think Han Bin could do it. The reason why she still wanted to say was to let Han Bin get rid of this idea.


    Han Bin pinched Li Yunxiao''s boneless little hand, smiled and said, "you just said that so many miracles have happened to me, maybe miracles will be staged..."


    Hearing this, Li Yun was angry and said, "Sir, I said this for your own good. Why can''t you listen to it? The heart piercing ants are so easy to feed. Do you want to kill people with them all day? If you really do, even if the San Xiu alliance and the divine Alliance don''t trouble you, the gods will not let you go."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not stupid enough to let the heart piercing ants kill." Han Bin said, "if, I mean, if I can feed these heart piercing ants and make them reach the realm of six winged flying ants, can you promise me to go to the glacier Valley and find the eggs?"


    Li Yunxiao didn''t believe Han Bin could do it, but seeing Han Bin''s confident appearance, he said, "if you can really do it, I''ll promise you. However, you must come up with a reason to convince me."


    Han Bin has many secrets, some of which should be known to Li Yunxiao. He patted the storage bag around his waist, then offered the heavenly jade seal, held it in his hand, and said: "this magic weapon is enough to solve the immediate problems, not to mention ten heart piercing ants, even a hundred are enough to deal with..."


    Li Yuxiao glanced at the jade seal of the heavenly way and didn''t see any strange place. He snorted coldly: "such magic weapons are everywhere. Don''t fool me..."


    "Everywhere?" Han Bin smiled bitterly and said, "then find a magic weapon that can condense divine power and show me..."


    Li Yunxiao didn''t hear Han Bin''s words clearly. Without thinking about it, she blurted out: "OK, I''ll find you one that can condense divine power... Wait, what do you say, this magic weapon can condense divine power..." she widened her eyes and looked at Han Bin as if she were looking at a monster.


    Han Bin nodded and said, "yes, this magic weapon is very strange. It can absorb the aura between heaven and earth, and then convert it into the energy I need..."


    Li Yunxiao was stunned for a moment before he calmed down. He was a little unconvinced: "is this magic weapon really so powerful? Even if it is an artifact, there is no such magic power!"


    "I don''t know if it''s an artifact, but I can tell you for sure that it''s really powerful." Han Bin didn''t talk nonsense. The divine knowledge moved. Under his control, the heavenly jade seal released a dazzling white light. With a flash of light, the dragon mouth on the jade seal of heaven suddenly opened, and pure divine power spewed out quickly.


    Li Yunxiao has been staring at the jade seal of heaven. She doesn''t think that this small magic weapon can have the supernatural power against heaven. However, when she saw the power ejected, and it was still a full attribute milky white power, she couldn''t help opening her mouth and said in silence: "ah! It can really eject liquid power..."


    Han Bin nodded and said, "do you believe it now?"


    Li Yunxiao did believe it, but he didn''t believe it all, so he said, "you didn''t put your divine power in a magic weapon and then spray it out!"


    Han Bin was depressed and said with a bitter smile, "do you think I''m so boring?"


    "You''re not so boring, but it''s important. I have to find out." Li Yunxiao glanced at the jade seal of the heavenly way and said in a deep voice, "if it can really eject divine liquid, then continue to erupt..." in fact, she also wanted to see if this magic weapon really changed as Han Bin said.


    In order to relieve Li Yunxiao''s worry, Han Bin didn''t refuse. He couldn''t pinch it in his hand, and the speed of erupting divine liquid in the dragon''s mouth suddenly accelerated. A stream of divine liquid spewed out quickly. In just half an hour, countless liquid divine powers were suspended in the surrounding void. If you pile it up in wooden barrels with thick bowl mouths, it can definitely reach a hundred feet high.


    Li Yunxiao had already believed it. She was stunned in situ and said, "really, it''s all with?"


    "Of course it''s true." Han Bin smiled. "Do you want to continue erupting?"


    Li Yunxiao exclaimed. He suddenly thought of something and said painfully, "husband, you erupted so much divine liquid. How to deal with it? It''s too wasteful!"


    Liquid power is very special. Once exposed to the air, it evaporates quickly.


    If you put away the liquid power now, it will also be reduced, because some of it has disappeared.


    Han Bin knew that the girl was distressed. He quickly pinched the law and put his divine power into the storage bag.


    After completing all this, Li Yunxiao was still a little distressed. He stared at Han Bin and said bitterly, "it''s all your fault that you wasted so much divine power..."


    Han Bin smiled calmly. He didn''t care about these magical powers. As long as he could make Li Yunxiao detailed, he smiled and said, "I just said, don''t you believe it?"


    Li Yuxiao thought of what you said just now, blushed and said, "how do I know that you still have such a magic weapon of changing state? I think this magic weapon is more powerful than an artifact. I really don''t know where you got it..." she only has envy in her eyes, but there is no jealousy. After all, she is Han Bin''s woman. Han Bin''s thing is her. Why should she be jealous?


    Suddenly, Li Yunxiao thought of something and said with a strange smile: "husband, let''s find Zhou Fu and others quickly, and then let them leave here. As long as we kill the remaining people of the divine alliance, we can get the reward artifact from Xia Hou Jiankang. Then we will go to the glacier Valley to find the legendary ant nest..."


    Han Bin smiled and said, "didn''t you say you wouldn''t let me go just now? Why are you in a hurry now?"


    Li Yunxiao snorted coldly, quickly pinched Han Bin''s waist and protested: "I hate it. Let you laugh at others, let you laugh..."


    Han Bin smiled, took out the magic card from the people''s bodies, and then flew forward with Xiao Yuyao in his arms.


    The alliance space is really big. It''s not easy to find all the people.


    Every time Han Bin flies for a period of time, he arranges an array on the ground to watch every move around. These arrays are like Han Bin''s eyes. As long as Han Bin is still in the alliance space and a monk passes by the array, he can sense it at the first time. Not only that, Han Bin can also use all transmission to transmit to the array at the fastest speed.


    A month later, Han Bin suddenly frowned and said, "they are in trouble. Let''s go and have a look!"

 Chapter 1239

    Alliance space, on a grassland in the north, there are all kinds of plants growing on the grassland, which can''t see the edge at a glance.


    At the moment, there was a sense of killing on the grassland. More than a dozen strong men of the divine alliance surrounded the two monks of the casual alliance, and showed a posture of being ready to start at any time. If Han Bin was here, he would recognize the two people, and one of them had a conflict with him.


    Zhou Fu and Guo Qing were very depressed. After they entered the alliance space, because they were not far away, they soon came together and decided to look for medicinal materials on the grassland together. When they came to the grassland, they did find a lot of herbs. They wanted to get more and left, but unexpectedly, they met the friars of the divine alliance.


    After these people surrounded them, they began to tease them and say a lot of insults.


    Their faces were very ugly. So many people surrounded them. Even if they had great skills, they couldn''t escape alive.


    Zhou Fu sighed. He didn''t seem to see the hope of living. He said helplessly: "I didn''t expect that we also have today. If Han Bin were here, he might be able to save us..."


    Hearing Han Bin, Guo Qing trembled and immediately said with a bitter smile, "even if he came, I''m afraid he won''t save us. I offended him at the beginning."


    "I don''t think so." Zhou Fu didn''t think so, shook his head and said, "Han Bin is not such a person. He won''t die because of this little thing..."


    At this time, the friar of the divine world alliance couldn''t see it anymore. Kewei snorted and disdained: "what are you two whispering? Don''t you know you''re going to die?" then he suddenly thought of something, showed a suddenly enlightened look, smiled and said: "I know. You know you''re going to die, so you want to leave a last message..."


    This is completely a naked insult. Under normal circumstances, they must refute a few words, but now, if they refute, they can only accelerate the speed of death. In desperation, they can only act as if they can''t hear. At the same time, they also hope that someone can find them and save them. However, they knew that the terrain here was remote, and not many monks came here. Even if a few people came occasionally, they were not the opponents of these strong men.


    Kewei saw that the two people were silent. He felt more afraid of them and continued to sneer: "I forgot to tell you that even if you leave your last words, I won''t help you convey them. However, if you have a beautiful wife and daughter in your family, I can still consider it and help you solve their physical needs..."


    As soon as he said this, the monks of the divine alliance burst into laughter. The laughter was so obscene.


    Zhou Fu and Guo Qing are also men. They really can''t stand such words. The latter has a hot temper and angrily said, "asshole, have you said enough..."


    Kewei shook his head without fear and said with a smile, "no, we''re just beginning. Haven''t you heard of cats catching mice? You know why cats don''t eat mice when they catch them? Because after eating, they can only fill their stomachs. If they play dead first and then eat them, they can add a lot of fun before eating, okay?"


    Guo Qing knew that there was no doubt that he would die. He just wanted to insult the other party before he died and sneered, "I understand what you said."


    "It''s good if you understand," Covey smiled. "I like talking to smart people..."


    Guo Qing snorted coldly, interrupted the other party and said sarcastically, "if you let me play with your wife and daughter for a while, I''d like to be the eaten mouse..."


    "Are you tired of living?" Covey said angrily. "If you want to die, I''ll help you now."


    "I just want to die." Guo Qing shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said, "but I hope to play with your wife and daughter before I die."


    "Good, good, good..." Kewei''s face was livid. He said three good words in a row, which showed how angry he was.


    Guo Qing suddenly laughed loudly, then hugged his fist and said, "Taoist friend, you are more generous than I thought. When I played with your wife and daughter, you not only didn''t get angry, but also said good. What do you mean by good? Do you think my ability is better than you, satisfied your wife and daughter, and let me continue..."


    "Looking for death?" Covey roared to the people around him, "kill them."


    At the same time, they photographed the storage bag in their waist, and sacrificed the magic weapon of their life. They just wanted to come out, but they saw two streamers coming quickly not far away.


    Mondo frowned, glanced at Covey and reminded, "Captain, there are two more waste from the casual repair alliance."


    Kewei glanced at the void not far away, didn''t pay any attention, and disdained to say: "there are two better ones, and one woman. Now we don''t have to worry about loneliness, ha ha..."


    Mondo didn''t think so. He smiled bitterly and hurriedly said, "Captain, since those two people found us and flew here, I think they either have a brain problem or have no fear and didn''t pay attention to us. I think we might as well leave here first..."


    Kewei''s divine sense fell on Li Yunxiao and found that the other party was amazing and beautiful. He was immediately moved and angrily said: "Mondo, are you out of your mind? There are only two of them. We have so many brothers. Are you afraid of them? I know you are careful, but don''t forget that this is alliance space. Even if I kill them, the team behind them doesn''t know who killed them. Don''t worry about someone to avenge them..."


    Mondo was really speechless. He sighed and said, "Captain, I''m not worried that the people behind them will take revenge, but that we can''t go back alive this time..."


    Kewei waved his hand and interrupted Mondo''s words. He waved his hand and said, "don''t say any more. Wait, catch this girl and play together. It''s really a best product!"


    At this time, Zhou Fu and Guo Qing also found the flying friars. After induction, they were delighted to see that Han Bin came.


    Zhou Fu breathed a sigh of relief. Although he didn''t know Han Bin, he also knew that Han Bin was not a fool. In this way, he should be sure to kill these friars. Zhou Fu glanced at Guo Qing around him. Seeing his worried face, he persuaded him: "Brother Guo, don''t think about it. Han Bin is not that kind of person..."


    Guo Qing nodded his head and said, "I hope so!"


    Kewei also heard their conversation and said coldly, "do you think they can save you?"


    "Of course." Zhou Fu said hurriedly, fearing that the people would fight now. "If you don''t believe it, you''ll know when they come. If you''re afraid of us working together, you can kill us now..."


    Kewei laughed loudly, and his disdain was stronger in his eyes. He said, "I''ll be afraid of you? You don''t see what you are. If I want to kill you, just move your fingers. Since you think they can save you, I''ll let you see. Not only you will die, but they will not be able to leave here alive."


    While talking, Han Bin and Li Yunxiao had fallen in the middle of the crowd. Han Bin didn''t even look at Kewei. He turned and hugged and said, "two Taoist friends, we''ve met again..." he didn''t have much favor with Guo Qing. After all, they are all monks of the free practice alliance. There''s no need to be stiff because of this small matter.


    Zhou Fu looked calm and said, "brother Han, I didn''t expect to meet you. You are really our noble man."


    Guo Qing''s face was a little ugly. He apologized: "Han Bin, I''m sorry for the previous facts. I''m here to make amends to you." after that, he bowed down and gave Han Bin a big gift.


    Han Bin waved his hand and said, "I said earlier that if you really encounter difficulties, I will help."


    Kewei couldn''t see it anymore. The two people who came suddenly talked and laughed in front of him. Didn''t they hit themselves in the face? Finally, he couldn''t help it. He said angrily, "have you finished? If you don''t want to die, now apologize to us. Sir, I can consider letting go of my life..."


    Han Bin did not pay attention to these people when they did not exist and the powerful lonely team was killed by him.


    When Kewei saw that Han Bin didn''t answer his words, he was even more angry and roared, "didn''t you hear me?"


    "Yes." Han Bin turned around and said calmly, "I heard a dog barking..."


    Li Yunxiao burst out laughing. She was in a good mood and couldn''t help saying, "husband, you''re wrong. Dogs bark much better than this. They''re not even as good as dogs..."


    Covey is so angry! He didn''t expect that the two men were so arrogant that they insulted them naked and barefaced. He gnashed his teeth and said, "just say what you want to say! Wait a minute, you don''t even have the strength to say..." he said to Mondo and others around him: "you go and catch the girl. I make her like to cry. Let her cry all the time later..."


    Mondo didn''t go. He vaguely felt that as long as he took this step, he would die without a burial place.


    The rest of the friars also valued Li Yunxiao''s beauty. Gao Fei came out with an arrow step and said with a smile: "come on, little girl! We''ll save ourselves......" he said and quickly approached Li Yunxiao.


    Li Yunxiao deliberately showed a look of panic, quickly stepped back and said in horror, "you, what do you want to do?"


    "What are you doing?" goofy said with an evil smile, "what else can you do between men and women, but you can rest assured. Our double cultivation ability is very strong and can certainly meet your needs..." he said. He saw Han Bin and others stunned there and didn''t mean to take action, so he accelerated his pace and saw that he was about to come to Li Yunxiao.


    At this time, let goofy did not expect a scene to appear. He just felt a light foot and was caught.


    Goofy reacted quickly. When he saw that he was grabbed by Han Bin, he angrily said, "boy, what are you doing?"


    Han Bin''s killing intention soared in his eyes. He threw goofy out and chewed at him. He immediately said, "that''s it. You still want to double repair. You''re not even a man?"

 Chapter 1240

    Goofy staggered to his feet, glared at Han Bin and said angrily, "boy, you said I''m not a man. When I play with your woman, see if you can say such words."


    Han Bin smiled coldly, patted the storage bag at his waist, offered the kill sword, and said, "I''m afraid you''ll never have a chance again."


    Gao Fei glanced at the magic weapon in Han Bin''s hand. When he found that it was just an ordinary short sword, he disdained to say, "you''re ashamed to take out such a magic weapon. I thought you had a sub artifact!" of course, he just talked about it. How precious the sub artifact is, let alone he didn''t. Even if there are strong people in the divine alliance, there are few who have sub artifact.


    That''s why goofy doesn''t pay attention to Han Bin at all. He thinks Han Bin is just a clown.


    Han Bin was too lazy to talk nonsense with him. With a wave of his right hand, the kill sword flew away quickly under his control and flew high at an amazing speed. At such a fast speed, goofy didn''t even have a chance to flash. The kill sword flew into his lower body. Then he heard a scream. He can''t be a man anymore.


    Goofy''s bottom was full of blood, and a sharp pain came. Even if he was stupid, he knew what had happened.


    At this moment, goofy was afraid. Even if he was arrogant, he knew that the other party could cut off his lifeblood in an instant. If he wanted to kill him, he had no ability to resist. Goofy didn''t want to die, nor did he want to kneel down and beg for mercy. He turned to Kewei and said, "Captain, you must avenge me..."


    Kewei was also surprised. He didn''t expect that Han Bin was so strong.


    Looking at Han Bin''s fearless appearance, Kewei hesitated and said, "Taoist friends, I know you want to save them, but our strength can''t be underestimated. If we really fight, we must lose both. What do you think? We can get together and break up, and no one will stop anyone."


    Han Bin sneered and said, "do you think it''s possible for me to run away?"


    Kewei''s face became a little ugly. He glared at Han Bin and said word by word: "boy, I''ve given you face. Don''t go too far..."


    "Too much?" Han Bin smiled. "I''m too much. What can you do to me?"


    Kewei was so angry that he didn''t fight anywhere. He had seen arrogant people in his life, but he hadn''t seen such arrogant people as Han Bin. He was very angry and said with a smile: "aren''t you afraid of death?"


    Han Bin took a look at Li Yunxiao around her, motioned her to Zhou Fu and others first, and then said, "of course I''m afraid of death, but you haven''t the ability to kill me."


    Whether people or monks, most of them regard face as very important. Kewei is also such a person. He feels that he has given Han Bin face, but he didn''t expect Han Bin to say such words. Finally, Kewei couldn''t bear it. He roared, "boy, since you are so confident, I''ll let you know what will happen if you offend me..." after that, he waved his right hand and said in a harsh voice: "Mondo, you kill them..."


    Then Kewei looked at Han Bin coldly. His eyes were like looking at a dead man.


    Kewei wanted to wait for Mondo and others to fight with Han Bin, but after talking for a long time, the people behind him didn''t move together. He thought that the people were afraid to take action against Han Bin and said angrily, "what are you still doing? You still don''t take action..." he said, so he was about to turn around and look at Mondo.


    Han Bin sneered and said calmly, "do you think the dead will do it?"


    When Kewei turned around, he had heard Han Bin''s words. He didn''t take it to heart. He thought Han Bin still ridiculed him as just now. But the next moment, when he saw that there was a small blood hole of the thumb in the Dantian of Mondo and others, and the blood was flowing out quickly, he finally understood why Han Bin said this sentence. Because Mondo and others are dead, and they are the ones who are scared.


    Covey widened his eyes, his body trembled violently, and said in a trembling voice, "you, what did you do?"


    If Kewei looked at Han Bin as if he were looking at a dead man just now, now he looked at Han Bin as if he were looking at a monster. Kewei really can''t imagine how strong a monk is to kill the people behind him quietly. Is he the legendary level 6 old monster?


    In the twinkling of an eye, Kewei felt that there was no such possibility. For some special reasons, the monks who entered the alliance space reached the level of divine card level 5 at most. Once they exceeded these monks, they could not enter here at all. Besides, there are not many strong people in level 6 of divine card. Except those divine envoys, there are only such super strong people in the divine world alliance and scattered cultivation alliance, and he knows only four people.


    Since the other party is not a strong man of divine card level 6, who is he and why is he so strong?


    Kewei felt scared when he thought about it. He felt that Han Bin was looking at him, and he felt like he was in the back. He subconsciously stepped back three steps and said in horror, "you, what do you want to do?" he didn''t dare to do it again. Now his only thought is to beg for mercy and beg the other party to let him go.


    Han Bin didn''t speak, looked at each other coldly, and outlined an imperceptible smile at the corners of his mouth.


    With such a smile, Kewei felt even more creepy in his eyes. He fell to his knees with a plop and begged for mercy: "senior, please let me go!"


    "Let you go?" Han Bin said with a cold smile. "Didn''t you just say that you want to get my woman later? Why do you ask for a detour now?"


    Kewei regretted. Why did he say such a thing just now? He wanted to hit himself with a big mouth and hurriedly said, "senior, if I knew she was your woman, I wouldn''t dare to think of killing her!" after that, he saw that Han Bin was not angry and said, "senior, please let me go!"


    Han Bin nodded and said, "it''s not impossible to let you go, but..."


    "But what?" Covey asked hurriedly with a tight heart.


    Han Bin waved his right hand and the kill sword fell on his palm. He said coldly, "as long as you can avoid this sword, I''ll let you go. How about it?"


    Kewei''s forehead was covered with cold sweat. He knew the power of the kill sword. How could he avoid it? He hurriedly said, "senior, if you let me avoid this sword, you might as well kill me!"


    "Oh! I just wanted to let you go, but you let me kill you." Han Bin sighed, "since you want to die, I''ll help you!"


    "No..." Kewei didn''t mean that at all. He wanted to explain clearly, but he found a pain in Dantian, and the consciousness gradually became blurred.


    When Covey died, he was dead and fell to the ground.


    Han Bin waved his hand and the magic cards in the bodies flew out. When he finished, he turned to Li Yunxiao and others and said, "well, you can go..."


    Li Yunxiao looked calm. She knew Han Bin''s power. She came to Han Bin with an arrow step and hugged his arm.


    Zhou Fu, Guo Qing''s eyes widened. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they couldn''t believe that so many monks were killed by Han Bin, and they were killed in an instant. Just now, when Han Bin shot to kill Mondo and others, the speed was unimaginable. In retrospect, they are not sure how Han Bin did it.


    Guo Qing is also a man. When he knew that Han Bin was strong, he knelt down on one knee and hugged his fist and said, "great grace doesn''t say thanks. If there is a place where I need Guo Qing in the future, even if I''m broken..."


    Han Bin smiled, motioned him to stand up and said, "Taoist friend''s words are serious. I promised you that if you encounter danger here, you will help each other..."


    Zhou Fu also relaxed from his surprise. He seemed to have guessed Han Bin''s temper and said with a fist: "brother Han, I don''t know if you have a plan?"


    "Plan?" Han Bin frowned and asked, "what plan?"


    Zhou Fu is not a pretentious person. He doesn''t like to beat around the bush. He opens the door to the mountain road: "Since Taoist friends can kill them, it shouldn''t be difficult for them to go out last. To be honest, only our top ten monks come in this time. Except for two, I can contact others in a special way. If you want to deal with Dugu Ming and other people, I''ll call everyone and join hands to kill them. Of course, after killing Dugu Ming, I''ll be the first place I''ll give it to you... "


    Zhou Fu said that one is to help Han Bin, and the other is to give him a favor.


    Han Bin is so powerful that even if they don''t fight, they can kill Dugu Ming and others.


    Hearing this, Han Bin knew what Zhou Fu was going to do. He waved his hand and said, "no need."


    Zhou Fu was slightly stunned. He didn''t know what Han Bin meant. He hurriedly asked, "Taoist friend, Dugu Ming still has some skills. He really doesn''t need my help..."


    Before Han Bin answered, Li Yunxiao burst into a giggle and said, "brother Zhou, do you think you still need your help to deal with the dead?"


    "Dead people?" Zhou Fu suddenly knew the meaning of vernacular. He suddenly opened his mouth and said in surprise, "what do you say, they are dead?"


    Han Bin nodded his head and then said, "to tell you the truth, not only Dugu Ming but also the friars of the other teams of the divine alliance are dead. I''m here for the first place. I believe you both know. If you want to compete for the first place, I can give you a chance. If you don''t want to, please leave here."


    Zhou Fugang wanted to promise Han Bin to leave immediately. Suddenly, he thought of something, saying: "Taoist friends, our casual cultivation alliance has never been so strong. Besides, it''s not easy to come here once. There are too many medicinal materials and refining materials here. We can''t return empty handed!"


    Han Bin frowned and said, "since you can contact them, let''s inform you that you can gather here in a month and leave here together. How about it?"


    "A month?" Zhou Fu was somewhat disappointed and said, "a month is a little short, not as good as a year!"


    Han Bin also wanted to get more ziyunhua, a little silent, nodded and said, "OK, see you here in a year."

 Chapter 1241

    As the saying goes, one day in the sky and one year underground.


    This is a legend in the vast world, but such things do happen in the divine world. The alliance space belongs to an independent space. The law of time is integrated into the space, which can easily change the time in the space. Now the alliance space is like this. Han Bin and others spent nearly two years in it, and only two days in the divine world.


    Just like this, the strong ones of the alliance of scattered cultivation and the alliance of the divine world have not left and have been waiting here.


    There have been more than one such league competition, the longest in the past, just two days. After all, two days in the divine world is equal to two years in the alliance space, which is enough to finish a lot of things in two years. If Han Bin didn''t suddenly appear, with the strength of Dugu Ming and others, it would be enough to kill all the friars of the scattered cultivation alliance in one year.


    This morning, Xia Hou Jiankang looked at the direction of the transmission array with a gloomy face. He suddenly had an ominous premonition. For such a long time, even if Dugu Ming didn''t kill Han Bin, the other monks of the team should come out, but now, no one has appeared. Is something unexpected happening?


    Xia Hou Jiankang didn''t think that all the friars of the divine alliance were killed. But in the twinkling of an eye, I thought it was possible. Even if the friars of the casual alliance were powerful, they could kill several friars of the divine alliance. Dugu Ming''s accomplishments could not be more clear in his heart. How could he be killed under the protection of the six strong Eagles?


    If they were not killed, why haven''t they appeared yet? Are they looking for treasures in it?


    Thinking of this, Xia Hou Jiankang felt that it was possible. The haze on his face disappeared and said to Dong Guolong: "brother Dong, no one from the casual repair Alliance came out. Aren''t you worried?"


    Knowing the meaning of his words, Dong Guolong sneered and said, "what am I worried about? No one from your Divine alliance has come out. Are you worried that they are all dead?"


    Xia Hou Jiankang gave a cold hum and disdained to say, "what am I worried about? My disciples want to kill them. Just move their fingers. I think they are all dead."


    "I hope so!" Dong Guolong is very confident in Han Bin. He believes that Han Bin can kill Dugu Ming and others.


    Xia Hou Jiankang frowned and looked at Dong Guolong with some doubts. He couldn''t help asking, "brother Dong, you don''t seem to worry at all. Oh, I remember, you were all destroyed in the competition before, and none of you came out alive. If it''s still the case this time, you''ll get used to it..."


    "I''m used to it. I don''t know if you can accept this fact later." Dong Guolong smiled and said with deep meaning.


    Xia Hou Jiankang didn''t get a bargain. He stared at Dong Guolong and said coldly, "since you are so confident, let''s continue to wait! See who laughs last..."


    "OK! That''s what I mean." Dong Guolong deliberately showed a look of hope, just to kill Xia Hou Jiankang.


    Don''t mention that when Xia Hou Jiankang saw Dong Guolong''s appearance, he was angry. Just about to get angry, he sent an upward flash of light, and a friar suddenly appeared.


    At this moment, everyone looked in the direction of the transmission array. Everyone can guess which alliance friar appeared, which means that the alliance can win the final victory. Because such a long time has passed, if the fighting had ended long ago, only surviving monks can succeed.


    There was a flash of light on the transmission array, and Guo Qing appeared first. When he saw that everyone''s eyes fell on him, he knew what was going on in the twinkling of an eye. He hugged Dong Guolong and said, "alliance leader, my subordinates are back..." with that, he returned to the friars of the sanxiu Alliance under the eyes of everyone.


    Xia Hou Jiankang widened his eyes, looked at Guo Qing in disbelief, and said in surprise: "how is it possible? How did he come back first..." he said, so he wanted to ask Guo Qing to understand.


    Dong Guolong dodged in front of him and asked, "Xia Hou Jiankang, what do you mean? Don''t you know the rules of the competition? Can''t you ask them about the situation before the competition is over? Are you afraid that your apprentice will die?"


    Xia Hou Jiankang didn''t know how to answer three questions in a row. He was indeed a little guilty, but he looked disdainful on the surface. Xia Hou Jiankang glared at Dong Guolong and said coldly, "what am I afraid of? There''s only one out there. Maybe you escaped!"


    "Maybe so!" Dong Guolong said faintly, too lazy to argue with him.


    The more indifferent Dong Guolong was, the more worried Xia Hou Jiankang was, and his eyes looked at the transmission array without blinking.


    At this time, the streamer on the transmission array flashed one after another, and friars appeared one after another. When Li Yunxiao came out, the streamer on the transmission array flashed and turned milky white. This light is not strange to everyone, which shows that there is only one monk left in the alliance space.


    I think that all the monks who came out just now are friars of the free practice alliance. As long as they are not fools, they all know who the last friar is.


    Xia Hou Jiankang''s face became unusually ugly. He never dreamed of such a result. There are ten people in the alliance, and now nine come out. It is likely that the last one is also a monk of the alliance. On their side, seventy people have entered, and none of them has come out yet. Are these seventy people dead?


    Xia Hou Jiankang frowned. He couldn''t imagine according to law who could kill so many monks, and they didn''t even kill anyone. Suddenly, Xiahou health thought of a person, a person who humiliated him face to face. The monk hasn''t appeared yet. Is he the last one?


    Xia Hou Jiankang''s mind just showed Han Bin''s appearance. The streamer on the transmission array flashed, and Han Bin came out last.


    When they saw Han Bin, there was a carnival at the sanxiu alliance, but the divine alliance was surprised.


    Although Dong Guolong believed that Han Bin had this ability, he was more or less worried when he didn''t see Han Bin. At the moment, seeing Han Bin coming step by step, the last worry in my heart disappeared and was replaced by excitement. For many years, the Sanshou alliance has been suppressed by the divine alliance, and now it can finally get angry.


    Seeing Xia Hou Jiankang''s surprise, Dong Guolong felt a burst of cheerfulness and couldn''t help but say, "brother Xia Hou, I''ve accepted. I didn''t expect that our casual alliance also won once..."


    Xia Hou Jiankang''s face was blue. He didn''t care who won the victory, but Dugu Ming''s death made him unacceptable. Over the years, he has been cultivating Dugu Ming, hoping that he will become strong and reach the level of level 6 of divine card. But I didn''t expect to pay such a price, but it was such a result in the end.


    Han Bin came down a few steps to Dong Guolong''s body and said, "ally leader, my subordinates have completed the task."


    "Han Bin, you did a good job." Dong Guolong nodded his head and said to Xia Hou Jiankang, "brother Xia Hou, we won the first here. I don''t know when to give him the reward?"


    Hearing the word "reward", Xia Hou Jiankang was bleeding in his heart. It was an artifact. How can he give it away easily?


    Xia Hou Jiankang was not ready to take out the artifact. He sneered and said, "reward! I can give it to you now." then he took out a handful of sub artifact from the storage bag and handed it to Han Bin.


    Han Bin''s face sank and didn''t pick it up. He asked, "Xia Hou, alliance leader, what do you mean? Do you want to fool me with a sub artifact?"


    Dong Guolong was also a little angry and said angrily, "Xia Hou Jiankang, do you want to go back?"


    "Go back?" Xia Hou Jiankang sneered. Since he decided not to take out the artifact, he would continue to install it. He said coldly, "Dong Guolong, I can''t understand what you said. According to the rules of the league competition, the winner can get a sub artifact. Am I wrong?"


    Dong Guolong glared at Xia Hou Jiankang and knew that this guy wanted to cheat. He was dissatisfied and said, "you clearly promised to take out the artifact, but now you take out the sub artifact. I don''t know who remembered wrong?"


    Xia Hou Jiankang waved his hand and denied, "I didn''t say such a thing. Don''t falsely accuse me. Besides, who can prove that I said it?" then he looked at the people behind him and asked, "did you hear?"


    These people are the friars of the divine alliance. Naturally, they face Xiahou Jiankang and say in unison, "No."


    Xiahou health was very satisfied with the answer from the crowd and said with a smile: "Dong Guolong, since no one heard it, there was no such thing. Don''t tell me, all the monks over there heard it..."


    Although Dong Guolong was angry, he didn''t say anything, but looked at Han Bin.


    Han Bin was so smart that he knew he couldn''t get the artifact this time. He took the artifact and sneered, "I want what you give. Anyway, there are many idiots these days..."


    Xia Hou Jiankang''s face sank. If he hadn''t been wronged first, he would have taught Han Bin a lesson. Leng hum: "you don''t talk unkindly here. You killed so many friars. I want you to look good..." he has already killed himself. Dugu Ming''s death is all on Han Bin''s head. He has decided to kill Han Bin.


    Dong Guolong had heard the meaning of his words. His face sank and he said angrily: "Xia Hou Jiankang, pay attention to your words. If you want to kill Han Bin, it is equivalent to launching a bloody war against the sanxiu Alliance..."


    Xia Hou Jiankang really wanted to start a bloody war. He hesitated and said coldly, "Dong Guolong, we''ll see." he waved his sleeve angrily and took the people away.


    Dong Guolong glanced at the crowd and said, "everyone, let''s go!" after that, he nodded to Han Bin and motioned him to follow behind.


    The two men came to the residence of the alliance and entered a dark room. Dong Guolong asked, "why didn''t you tell your identity just now? If Xiahou Jiankang wants to kill you, he should also weigh it."


    Han Bin smiled calmly and explained, "master, since he wants to kill me, what can I do if I don''t tell his identity? His disciples are dead and there are no successors. If I expose my identity now, he will kill me at all costs. At that time, it''s more difficult for me to escape. Besides, it''s better to let him think I''m just a small role, but I have more room for growth."

 Chapter 1242

    Dong Guolong nodded and immediately thought of something. He sighed and said, "what you said is reasonable. I''m afraid they sent a large number of strong men to chase you?"


    "A large number of strong people?" Han Bin is not worried about meeting strong people of level 5 of divine card. As long as he is not an old monster of level 6 of divine card, he can easily solve it.


    Dong Guolong didn''t know Han Bin''s cards yet. He was worried and said, "yes! There are strong people in the divine world alliance. I don''t know how many people will be sent to chase you this time!"


    Hearing this, Han Bin knew what Dong Guolong was worried about and asked, "is there a strong player of divine card level 6?"


    Dong Guolong was slightly stunned, shook his head and said, "there are not many super strong people in level 6 of divine card. You think it''s Chinese cabbage. Once you catch a large number, I''m the only one in our casual cultivation alliance. There are only three people in the divine alliance. They are practicing every day and can''t easily fight. In addition, they can''t reduce their identity to kill you. They can send up to 100 monks with pure divine power."


    Han Bin had already guessed the result. He breathed a sigh of relief and said, "if it''s just like this, I can deal with it."


    Dong Guolong widened his eyes and looked at Han Bin as if he were looking at a monster. He was surprised and said, "what do you say, you can deal with it?" after that, he saw Han Bin nodding and continued: "Han Bin, these friars are much stronger than the elders of the loose cultivation alliance. At least Dugu Ming can reach a level. You should have attracted the friars around Dugu Ming when you killed him! If more than three of them work together, you may not be their opponent."


    Speaking of this, Dong Guolong thought of something and asked, "by the way, you haven''t told me how to kill all those people?" he thought that Han Bin, no matter how powerful, could not kill so many monks alone. He must have contacted Zhou Fu and others to kill those monks together.


    Han Bin said the story briefly, and then said, "master, I can kill all these people. As long as they don''t send strong people at your level, I can deal with them."


    Dong Guolong took a breath and said in disbelief, "what did you say? You killed them all?"


    Han Bin nodded and said, "yes."


    Dong Guolong knew that Han Bin was very powerful, but he didn''t expect to be so strong. He said excitedly: "I didn''t expect that the friar with all attributes Linggen is so powerful. If you really grow up quickly, the casual cultivation alliance will become the largest organization in the divine world. It''s not a problem to destroy the divine world alliance..."


    Seeing that Dong Guolong''s eyes were full of anticipation, Han Bin softened his heart and said, "master, don''t worry, I will be able to fulfill your wish."


    Dong Guolong walked in front of Han Bin in a few steps. The more he looked at Han Bin, the more satisfied he was. He nodded and said, "no matter whether you can finish it or not, I have no regrets with you." when he said this, he turned his words and said, "by the way, you just told me that you are going to a place. What place is it?"


    "Glacier Valley," Han Bin said truthfully.


    Dong Guolong was stunned again and immediately said, "Han Bin, I suggest you don''t leave here in the near future. They are likely to find a chance to attack you."


    Han Bin already had a plan and was going to leave tonight, so he said, "master, they also think I won''t leave. If I leave now, maybe they know and can''t stop us from leaving. Once I get to the glacier Valley and find what I want, they are in ambush there, and I can kill them all."


    Dong Guolong saw Han Bin''s confident appearance and knew that Han Bin had made plans, but he couldn''t help saying, "Han Bin, do you know what kind of place the glacier Valley is?"


    "Master, of course I know. It''s the nest where the legendary heart piercing ant perishes," Han Bin replied.


    Dong Guolong nodded his head and said in a deep voice, "yes, it''s really the nest of the heart piercing ant. Since you know it, have you heard the legend of the heart piercing ant?"


    Han Bin said positively, "I not only know, but also a heart piercing ant."


    "What, do you have drill ants?" Dong Guolong stared wide and said in disbelief, "drill ants have been extinct for many years, how can they still exist..."


    Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist and saw a flash of light. The heart piercing ant flew out and hovered over his head.


    Dong Guolong took a look at the heart piercing ant. His eyes were more surprised and lost his voice: "unexpectedly, you got the legendary heart piercing ant. So, you know the way to hatch."


    Han Bin didn''t hide it and said the plan in detail, just the feeding method.


    The secret of the heavenly jade seal is really shocking. Han Bin is not that he doesn''t believe Dong Guolong, but that he is worried that the secret will leak out. Once someone knows his secret, not only his life is in danger, but also Dong Guolong will be killed. That''s why Han Bin is not going to tell anyone the secret. Even Li Yunxiao and others only know some of the secrets.


    Dong Guolong also knew that this was Han Bin''s secret. He didn''t ask. Instead, he said, "if you can really do it, let alone destroy the divine alliance, it''s not difficult to kill the next God. Shifu looks after you. Since you think this method is feasible, go! If you need any help, just ask me. Anyway, the casual alliance will be handed over to you sooner or later."


    Han Bin said a few words to Dong Guolong, then left and went straight to the place where Xiao Yuyao and others were.


    The aurora team and the cloud team have completed the merger. The monks of the two teams live in the same place.


    After Han Bin came back, he called everyone together, and then Lang said, "ladies and gentlemen, we are going to leave here and go to the ice God continent."


    Only Li Yunxiao knows about the plan to go to the glacier valley. Without Han Bin''s nod, she won''t tell anyone.


    Xiao Hui frowned, looked at Han Bin in surprise and said, "boss, we have just won the final victory of the league competition. We should take this opportunity to find another team to merge and make the aurora team stronger. What are you doing in the ice God continent now? Do you like the legendary ice goddess?"


    "Goddess of ice and snow?" Han Bin heard this title for the first time. He didn''t know who she was.


    Xiaohui was obviously joking with Han Bin. Hehe said with a smile: "the goddess of ice and snow is a lower God in the ice God mainland. She not only has high cultivation, but also looks very beautiful. I just heard from my sister-in-law..." he looked at Xiao Yuyao aside and showed that it has nothing to do with me.


    Now that he talked about this topic, Han Bin also wanted to find out and said, "Yao''er, what''s going on?"


    Xiao Yuyao smiled and said, "when you were in the alliance space, I talked with several monks. I overheard that there was a beautiful woman in the ice God mainland, and the legendary snow goddess. I just told them that I didn''t know how beautiful the snow goddess was. I didn''t expect Xiao Hui to talk about it..."


    Han Bin stared at Xiao Hui and said, "we''re going to the glacier Valley this time. In order to find the core ants, we can''t delay. Let''s start now..."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned, and Li Qing said, "boss, the heart piercing ant is a legendary existence. Can we really find it?"


    Han Bin knew that if he didn''t make it clear, the people wouldn''t go. He sacrificed the heart piercing queen ant and said it again in detail.


    When they saw the queen ant and listened to Han Bin''s plan, they all felt that this was a good opportunity.


    Zhu Ruoxue giggled, walked down a few steps to Han Bin and said softly, "husband, if you get a lot of heart piercing ants, can you give me some..."


    "If you can really get it, I''ll give it to you." Han Bin said vaguely. After all, it''s important. So many people are here. It''s hard for him to say too clearly.


    At night, Han Bin took the people to the portal, paid the God stone and sent it to the ice God continent.


    After leaving the ice God capital, Han Bin determined the direction, sacrificed the aurora spacecraft and flew straight to the direction of the glacier valley.


    At the same time, in a dark room of the divine alliance, three strong men sat together and whispered to discuss something.


    These three people are the strong ones of divine card level 6. The one in the middle is Xia Hou Jiankang, the leader of the divine alliance.


    Xia Hou Jiankang''s face was livid, and he released a huge murderous spirit. He said angrily, "I''ve worked hard for so many years, but I was killed by that boy. I have to kill him..."


    Shangguan Jiayan frowned and said, "alliance leader, are you sure Han Bin killed the boy, didn''t they join hands?"


    Xia Hou Jiankang was not sure. He was a little silent and said, "I''ve investigated. So many things happened to Han Bin shortly after he came out. This man''s cultivation is not high, but he can kill more and more. He must have swallowed a lot of natural materials and earth treasures, probably Ziyun pill. If we don''t do it now, he will have full wings in the future, and it will be difficult for us to kill him."


    "The leader of the alliance is right. Whether Han Bin killed Dugu Ming or not, we should get rid of him first, and then find someone to kill the rest of the monks." the Shangguan family Yan analyzed, "but they are still in the space capital, and we can''t do it at all, unless we find a way to deceive them into the nearby mountains..."


    At this time, Gongsun Fuxi, who had not spoken, got up and said, "this is simple, just give it to me!"


    Xia Hou Jiankang was slightly stunned. He immediately waved his hand and said, "no, a level-4 monk of divine card. We don''t need to lower our identity to kill him. Let the experts of the assassination group go..." with that, he sensed an energy fluctuation outside the dark room and asked, "what''s the matter? Just send the sound in."


    "Alliance leader, two elders, Han Bin, with a group of friars, sent it to the ice God continent." a Friar''s voice came in.


    Xia Hou Jiankang smiled and said excitedly, "Han Bin, I was still planning how to kill you. I didn''t expect you to come to the door. I think you''re looking for death." then he said to the outside of the dark room: "you go to inform the friars of the assassination group, all go out and go to the ice God mainland to kill Han Bin and others. Remember, no one will stay."

 Chapter 1243

    Hundreds of monks in black Taoist robes walked out of the gate of the divine union residence. They were unimaginable fast and obviously super strong. When they came out of the mansion, they ran to the direction of the door. They simply spoke with simultaneous interpreting of the guards at the door, and then entered the portal. Then they lost their sight.


    At this time, one of the bodyguards said, "it''s really strange that there is no one in the middle of the night, but today there are two groups of monks."


    "Yes! It''s really strange that these two groups of friars are not members of the same alliance." another friar also nodded.


    "The friars in front seem to be the people of the Sanshou alliance. These people seem to be the assassins of the divine alliance. Can''t they go after the friars in front?"


    "It''s hard to say. The assassins haven''t acted for a long time. I don''t know how those people offended the divine alliance and let the assassins act collectively."


    "The assassin has never failed. I''ll see a good play this time."


    Han Bin naturally couldn''t hear their dialogue. Even if they heard it, they didn''t pay attention to the assassin.


    Ice God continent, with surprisingly low temperature, is in sharp contrast to Vulcan continent. Vulcan continent has high temperature, and volcanoes can be seen everywhere. On the contrary, ice God continental bridge is good. On the contrary, there is snow everywhere, and the snow on the mountains does not melt all year round. Just like this, iceberg snow lotus, an extremely rare natural material and earth treasure, grows on the ice God continent.


    After the friars of the assassination group came to the ice God continent, they took out many magic weapons from the storage bag and felt them around.


    Soon, one of the leaders said in a deep voice, "they are flying north. Let''s go after them quickly."


    The leading friar is not an ordinary person. He is a registered disciple of Xia Hou Jiankang. He is superb in divine power cultivation. If it weren''t for his talent, he would have cultivated to level 6 of divine card. But even so, he is also the strongest person who is most likely to break through the divine card level 6. Because the speed of the breakthrough is too slow, he finally arranged to be the leader of the assassination team.


    Jiang Yun is the leader of the assassination team. He trained more than 100 monks around him, and they all took Ziyun pill. His accomplishments are not below him. The assassination group is a secret organization subordinate to the divine world alliance. It is practicing at ordinary times and rarely cares about matters within the divine world alliance. They only obey the instructions of the alliance leader, and the divine alliance rarely uses them. Only when they encounter problems that cannot be solved will they let them do it.


    The assassination team does have some skills. There are only tasks they don''t want to do, and there are no unfinished tasks.


    Over the years, Jiang Yun doesn''t know how many missions he has received. Generally, he sends several people to carry out them. This time, Jiang Yun got the information of assassinating the Friar and found that the other party was just a level 4 friar. He didn''t pay attention to it and wanted to send several people to kill Han Bin. But unexpectedly, Xia Hou Jiankang gave a dead order and must let everyone chase and kill.


    When they came to the ice God continent, they used their magic powers, found a trace of breath when Han Bin and others left, and finally determined the direction. After flying for about an hour, the people still didn''t catch up with Han Bin. Zhou Le couldn''t help asking, "leader, do we need so many people to kill a level 4 monk this time?"


    Jiang Yun didn''t want to do this either. He sighed and said helplessly, "this is the order of the alliance leader. What can I do?"


    Zhou Le frowned and said positively, "leader, we can''t disobey the orders of the alliance leader. If we can successfully complete the task, I believe the alliance leader will not blame us. In addition, so many of us chase and kill those wastes, which really reduces our identity. How about this? I''ll take someone to kill him first. Leader, you take someone to look for iceberg snow lotus, OK?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Yun''s eyes lit up. What he practiced was the ice magic. He always wanted to come to the ice God continent to look for iceberg snow lotus, but he couldn''t find a suitable opportunity. Now is really a good opportunity, not only to complete the task, but also to find iceberg snow lotus, so he asked, "are you sure you can kill them?"


    Zhou Le didn''t pay attention to Han Bin at all. He patted his chest and said, "team leader, you can rest assured. As long as you give me 20 people, I can kill them. If you don''t believe me, I can sign the certificate of life and death. If I can''t complete the task, I''ll thank you with death. How about it?"


    Jiang Yun also knew Zhou Le''s strength. He was a little silent and nodded: "OK, take 20 people! If there is any trouble, remember to inform me immediately..."


    Zhou le was very excited. He hadn''t done meritorious service alone for a long time. He hurriedly said, "don''t worry, team leader. I will finish the task smoothly."


    The aurora spacecraft flew forward at a very fast speed. After flying for about five hours, it came to a vast mountain range. The temperature here is unimaginably low. It has reached more than 10000 degrees below zero. If the cultivation does not reach level 4 of the divine card, there is no difference between coming here and looking for death.


    On the continuous bullying mountains, there was thick snow everywhere. A breeze blew, and the cold smell quickly filled the air.


    Han Bin sat in a house in the spaceship and looked forward through the window of the spaceship. Han Bin has got the detailed location of the glacier valley from Zhang Bing and browsed Zhang Bing''s memory. If you follow this speed, you can find the glacier mountains in only an hour.


    But at this time, Han Bin suddenly felt something. He moved his eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "someone is coming."


    The four women were stunned. Qingqing and Li Yunxiao had the highest accomplishments. They didn''t feel that someone was coming. How did Han Bin feel that?


    Li Yunxiao was relieved when he thought of Han Bin''s strength and asked, "husband, how many people have they come and what are their accomplishments?"


    Han Bin didn''t hide it, and said truthfully: "there are 21 people, and their accomplishments are not below you, even higher than you. If they fight head-on, we may not be their opponents." speaking of this, she saw the women worried and said with a smile: "don''t worry, we''re not his opponents in the head-on battle. If we break each other, it''s not difficult..."


    "Husband, why can''t I understand what you said?" Zhu Ruoxue didn''t understand. "How can we break it one by one?"


    Han Bin raised his right hand, pointed to the mountains outside the spacecraft, and said in a positive color: "The temperature here is very low, and the range of divine sense is limited. The more you fly inside, the smaller the range of divine sense. Wait a minute, I''ll arrange some arrays in the mountains, and then lead them in to let these people enter different large arrays. These arrays can limit their cultivation. If you join hands to kill them, it''s enough to kill them."


    The next time, Han Bin simply said what he thought in his heart, and then said, "you know what to do!"


    Qingqing nodded her head, her eyes full of excitement, clapped her hands and said, "husband, this method is good. Shall we inform Xiaohui and others..."


    Han Bin took the people out of the room, then came to a hall in the center of the spaceship and shouted Xiaohui and others over.


    When they came to the hall and saw Han Bin''s solemn look, they all knew that something big had happened.


    Han Bin repeated the plan just now, then looked at Lingfei and said, "wait, you control the aircraft and hover over the array I arranged. Once they appear, you will fly forward at the fastest speed, then get rid of them and fly here again. After repeating this several times, I should be able to arrange a large number of arrays."


    Ling Fei didn''t expect that Han Bin would hand over such an important task to him. He was immediately flattered and said excitedly: "boss, don''t worry, I will play him around..."


    Xiaohui also likes to be in the limelight. Seeing that there is no important task, he is a little depressed and says, "boss, what should I do?"


    Han Bin stared at him and said angrily, "you have more opportunities to shoot. Wait, you stay in the array with everyone and wait for the fish to take the bait..."


    After a simple arrangement, they left the aurora aircraft and came to a valley below.


    There are many unimaginable valleys here. Han Bin found a random place and began to arrange the array. Soon, a large array was arranged. When people entered the array, Zhou le and others also flew over. They found a huge disk hovering in the air for a while. One of them said, "Deputy Group Leader, what''s that? How come I''ve never seen it?"


    Zhou le was stunned, but he couldn''t pretend he didn''t know, so he said, "it should be a powerful flying magic weapon. Han Bin is inside. Let''s catch up first!"


    The friar hesitated for a moment, but still said what he thought. "Deputy group leader, are you sure we can catch up with this flying magic weapon?"


    Zhou Le''s face sank and he wanted to give the other party a big mouth. He angrily said, "if you can''t catch up, you have to catch up. No matter how powerful the flying magic weapon is, you need divine power to maintain your flight. We keep catching up, and the other party''s divine power will eventually be exhausted." he was too lazy to continue to explain, and used the mouth and airway of the command: "Don''t talk nonsense. If you lose your target, you''ll look good later..."


    Therefore, an incredible scene appeared over the glacier mountains. More than 20 monks quickly chased a huge disc. Each time they wanted to catch up, the disc suddenly accelerated like chicken blood. If that''s all, the disc would fly out of the mountains, suddenly turn around and continue to fly to the other end of the mountains.


    The speed of disc flight did not slow down for more than ten times, but Zhou le and others consumed most of their divine power.


    Finally, Zhou Le couldn''t help it. He said angrily, "fuck, when will it end when you go after him like this?"


    The friar who spoke earlier also said with a wry smile: "Deputy group leader, let''s think long-term! This guy is obviously playing with us!"


    Zhou le was a little silent, and a way flashed quickly in his mind. He immediately said with a gloomy smile: "you do as I say, and you will be able to stop this big disc..."

 Chapter 1244

    In the glacier mountains, Zhou le and others quickly dispersed. One of them continued to pursue the aurora aircraft, while the other monks scattered around the mountains, waiting for the aurora aircraft to return, and then surrounded it. Ling Fei was not stupid. He soon found the problem. He quickly showed his magic power and launched a voice transmission to Han Bin. "Boss, they have arranged a defense line in the mountains. If I return again, I will be surrounded by them. What should I do now?"


    Han Bin had a bold idea in his mind and said, "you continue to return, and then come to the sky where I arranged the array, deliberately leave flaws and guide them to fly into the array."


    Although Lingfei didn''t know what Han Bin was going to do, he believed in Han Bin''s strength and said, "OK, just do as you say."


    Half an hour later, Ling Fei controlled the aurora aircraft and flew quickly from the mountains.


    Zhou Le''s face was happy. He laughed and said, "boy, I knew you would come back and see how I would kill you." then he took the crowd around.


    A moment later, Zhou Le came from all directions with the crowd. It was unimaginable that the speed was fast. In the twinkling of an eye, aircraft surrounded it. Of course, these people are not stupid. In order to prevent the aircraft from escaping, several monks even stood in the sky. In this way, it is impossible to escape, and the only way to escape is below.


    Zhou Le snorted coldly and said with some atmosphere, "Han Bin, aren''t you playing with us? I see where you''re going now..."


    Lingfei ignored Zhou Le, controlled the aircraft and flew straight down.


    Zhou le was stunned. He didn''t understand what the other party was going to do, but he still snapped: "chase!"


    The aircraft flew straight to the ground and was about to hit the ground. The next scene widened everyone''s eyes. The moment the aircraft landed, it seemed to enter the array and suddenly disappeared.


    Zhou lemu stared, sensed the energy fluctuation emitted from the air in front of him, and said in surprise: "is there an array here?"


    "Vice captain, are you kidding!" Li Longfei said with a bitter smile, "it''s so cold here that it''s not easy to arrange the array. Who will come here to arrange the array when he''s free?"


    Zhou Le also felt that there was no such possibility, but how to explain the scene in front of him, so he said, "if it''s not the array, what''s the matter?" he also had a result in his heart, but he was not sure, for fear of being laughed at.


    Li Longfei didn''t care so much. He analyzed and said: "there are two kinds of arrays, one is made by monks, and the other is naturally formed. The second array rarely appears. It can only be produced in an extremely strange environment, and the temperature in the glacier mountains is very low, which meets this condition, so I think whether the flying magic weapon has entered the natural array."


    Zhou Le also guessed this before. After listening to Li Longfei, he nodded and said, "what you said is not impossible. Let''s wait. If the flying magic weapon flies out, it means that it has entered the natural array..."


    Sure enough, after three breaths, the aurora aircraft appeared out of thin air from a hundred feet away and continued to fly forward.


    Zhou Le breathed a sigh of relief. What he had just guessed was really right. There was a natural array here. He waved and said, "chase!!!"


    The crowd flew forward quickly. Zhou le was the fastest. One dodged and came a hundred feet away. The rest of the monks were slower, but they also chased them at a very fast speed. In this way, the flight distance between them was opened. Zhou Le felt wrong after flying for some time. There were fewer and fewer people behind him. In the end, he was the only one.


    Zhou Le frowned. He just wanted to think about the reason. Suddenly he thought of something and suddenly said, "I know there are too many natural arrays here. They must have entered the array and haven''t flown out yet, so I can''t feel their whereabouts." the more he thought about it, the more he felt that his guess was right, because the flying magic weapon in front also came out and disappeared from time to time.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Le ignored the people behind him and continued to chase forward.


    After another half an hour, Zhou Le found that the flying magic weapon suddenly stopped, laughed and said, "Han Bin, why don''t you run?"


    At this time, with a creak, the door of the aurora aircraft opened and Ling Fei came out.


    Seeing a strange man walking in front of him, Zhou le was slightly stunned and immediately said, "where''s Han Bin? Let him come out to see me..."


    Ling Fei knew Han Bin''s plan and didn''t worry about the danger of his life. He smiled and said, "I''m the only one here. There''s no one else."


    "What, you''re the only one?" Zhou Le suddenly had an ominous premonition and hurriedly asked, "I clearly sensed Han Bin''s breath. On the magic weapon of flight, do you still want to argue? Oh, I know. Han Bin didn''t dare to come out and let you fight with me. In that case, I''ll kill you first and then find Han Bin..."


    Ling Fei didn''t dare to fight Zhou le. He hurriedly stopped and said, "wait a minute, I remember where the person you''re looking for is."


    "Where?" Zhou Le came to kill Han Bin. If the other party could tell Han Bin''s whereabouts, he was too lazy to kill the other party.


    Lingfei frowned deliberately, showing a thoughtful look, and then said, "the man you said got off the aircraft halfway. I don''t know where it is?"


    Hearing this, Zhou le was angry and said angrily, "are you kidding me?"


    Ling Fei laughed loudly and almost burst into tears. He smiled and said, "I was playing with you. Did you find it now?" then, learning from Zhou Le''s tone, he suddenly said: "Oh, I remember. Your brain is too stupid. I played with you for so long, you didn''t find it. It''s not a brain problem. What''s that?"


    Zhou Le clenched his fist and sent out a huge murderous spirit. He said angrily, "asshole, you''re looking for death..."


    Seeing that the play was almost finished, Ling Fei hurriedly said, "boss, it''s your turn. If you don''t come again, I''ll really die..."


    With a flash of light in the array, Han Bin came to Ling Fei and nodded: "well done."


    "Boss, I just played with them without much strength." Ling Fei glanced at Zhou Le not far away, looked at him as if he were looking at a dead man, and said with a smile, "boss, when will you do it? I still want to see how you kill this guy!"


    Han Bin nodded and said, "don''t worry! You''ll see it soon." then he turned and looked at Zhou le.


    Zhou Le also saw Han Bin. When he saw Han Bin''s appearance, he knew he was the target of this attack. He said angrily: "boy, your cultivation is not high, but you are arrogant. I really want to know how you kill me..."


    Han Bin shrugged his shoulders and said, "can''t I kill you alone?"


    "I''m alone?" Zhou Le laughed. "There are twenty-one of us. You should have seen it just now. How can I be alone?"


    Han Bin waved his hand and said, "wrong. Those twenty people are dead. You are the only one."


    Zhou Le looked incredulous and said coldly, "you can''t even lie. I really don''t know how you practice to this level."


    Han Bin sighed, revealing a hopeless look and said, "since you say there are 21 people, call the rest!"


    Zhou Le''s heart clicked. Did he really kill the rest of his men? In the twinkling of an eye, he felt that there was no such possibility. Those friars'' accomplishments were not low. Let alone kill all in such a short time. Even if they wanted to kill one, it was difficult to do so. However, seeing Han Bin''s informative appearance, Zhou Le had no confidence in his heart. He hurriedly pinched the law and said in a loud voice, "Long Fei, where are you? Come here quickly..."


    This magical power didn''t play any role. The sound echoed in the array and couldn''t spread to the outside world at all.


    Even if Zhou le was stupid, he knew what was going on. He was surprised and said, "this is not a natural array, but a big array you arranged?"


    "You''re not stupid. I arranged all the arrays here." Han Bin said positively, "all your men have entered the other arrays and have been killed by my brothers. And you can''t leave here alive. If you can answer me a few questions, I can save you from death..."


    After Han Bin appeared, he didn''t kill Zhou Le immediately. He just wanted him to panic first, and then press everyone''s origin. In fact, Han Bin has guessed that these people are from the divine alliance, but he didn''t expect that the divine alliance really sent these strong people. In addition to these people, there are no monks hiding in the dark. Han Bin just wants to make sure.


    Zhou le was secretly frightened. He never dreamed that the task he thought could be completed easily was such a result. Zhou Le also understood why the league leader sent so many monks. It turned out that this guy was not as simple as it seemed. Although his cultivation was not high, he would arrange a powerful array, and a group of powerful subordinates worked for him.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Le smiled bitterly and said, "Han Bin, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. It really impressed me."


    "Don''t talk about this useless nonsense. How are you thinking about the problem just now?" Han Bin said coldly. "You''d better not think about how to kill me, which will only speed up your pace of death. Also, don''t try to leave here, otherwise I''ll let you know what life is better than death."


    Just now, Zhou le was really thinking about the way to kill Han Bin. As long as he could kill Han Bin, the big array in front of him would disappear, and he could get out of the siege from here. Now, the thought cannot withstand a single blow. Zhou Le''s face is red. He hummed, "Han Bin, I didn''t expect you to guess my mind." I am thinking about how to kill you. You are really in my eyes. "


    Words fell, Zhou Le moved, his legs suddenly bent, and then took a step to fly to Han Bin at an amazing speed, leaving residual shadows behind him. In the twinkling of an eye, Zhou Le came to Han Bin. He didn''t know when there was a dagger in his right hand. The dagger was so sharp that it was unimaginable. The light shone on it, emitting a cold light.


    Zhou Le suddenly raised his dagger and stabbed Han Bin''s Dantian. At the same time, he said, "boy, go to hell!"

 Chapter 1245

    It is undeniable that Zhou Le''s attack speed is very fast. If Han Bin is not a full attribute Linggen friar, but a general level 5 strong man of divine card, there is no possibility of survival. It is precisely because the attack speed is too fast that Zhou Le''s self-confidence expands infinitely. He even thinks that as long as the dagger can touch Han Bin''s body, Han Bin will die.


    Zhou Le kept thinking about what to do after killing Han Bin, but the next scene made him stare. The dagger came to Han Bin and did not kill Han Bin on the spot as expected, but pierced Han Bin''s body. Zhou le was slightly stunned and immediately understood what was going on. The person in front of him was not Han Bin at all, but a very realistic remnant image.


    Sure enough, Zhou Le stumbled at his feet, and then looked around vigilantly. He just saw Han Bin looking at him with a sneer on his face.


    Zhou Le really can''t imagine what magic power Han Bin has cultivated and can escape under his eyes. Of course, he is not a fool. He didn''t kill Han Bin with a fatal blow just now, and the other party handled it easily without a shot. It can be seen that Han Bin''s cultivation is far above him.


    To understand this, Zhou Le didn''t continue to fight. Leng hum: "unexpectedly, you are so strong."


    Han Bin was too lazy to talk nonsense with him and said in a deep voice, "have you considered what I just said?"


    "Han Bin, you know who sent me. Why do you pretend to be confused?" Zhou Le knew that he was not Han Bin''s opponent. He didn''t want to be killed like this. He kept thinking about ways to escape in his mind.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and said calmly, "I know you''re from the divine alliance, but I don''t know how many people you''ve come this time."


    Zhou Le obviously didn''t want to tell the truth. He snorted coldly and replied, "how many people have we come? Haven''t you seen it?"


    Han Bin sneered in his heart. It seemed that the boy was not ready to tell the truth. He said angrily, "in that case, you can die..." he raised his right hand and pointed to Zhou le.


    One finger sent out, the sky was dark, the purple light roared out, and went to Zhou Lefei at a very fast speed.


    Zhou Le''s face changed greatly. He had clearly sensed the breath of death. He immediately clenched his teeth and said in a harsh voice: "Han Bin, I admit you are very powerful, but it''s not so easy to kill me." after that, he quickly pinched the law and immediately shouted, "blood change!" the blood light on his body flashed, turned into a blood column and flew straight over the array.


    This blood column is very strange. It can break out of the array and escape quickly.


    Lingfei''s face sank. Seeing that Han Bin didn''t mean to make a move, he hurriedly asked, "boss, this boy ran away. Why don''t you chase him out and kill him?"


    Han Bin glanced at Zhou Le''s escape direction and said with a funny smile, "do you think he can escape under my eyes?"


    Hearing this, Ling Fei was slightly stunned. For a moment, he didn''t understand the meaning of Han Bin''s words. He didn''t understand: "boss, hasn''t he escaped?" suddenly, he thought of something and said in surprise: "boss, do you deliberately let him go, want to know where he fled, and then catch him all..."


    Han Bin nodded, shook his head, and then said, "I really want to know where he escaped, but they didn''t catch him all. They must arrange these 20 people this time. If I guess well, these people just came to test my cultivation, and some strong people hide in the dark."


    Speaking of this, Han Bin paused for a moment and continued: "in his escaped soul, no matter where he fled, as long as he was still on the ice God continent, I would know what he was doing at the first time. Well, you go to inform everyone, continue to fly forward, and be sure to go to the glacier Valley as fast as possible."


    Ling Fei answered and left the array.


    In order to forcibly escape, Zhou Le paid a great price, exploding the flesh and the yuan God, leaving only one soul. After this magic power is displayed, the monk becomes a dead soul like self exploding accomplishments. The soul can break through all constraints and fly to the air at a very fast speed, which looks like entering the space of death. But this is not the case. The soul left by Zhou Le can make him immortal and turn into a blood mist. Only after his cultivation is abandoned, even if he loses his body, he can no longer practice to the original state.


    However, Zhou Le is very manu. In the face of a powerful monk like Han Bin, as long as he doesn''t die, he will win. Zhou Le escaped at all costs, and another purpose is revenge. As long as we can find Jiang Yun, tell him the situation here and make full preparations, it is not difficult to kill Han Bin.


    Poor Zhou Le has not found that Han Bin''s divine consciousness has long been hidden in his soul and observed his every move.


    Ten hours later, Zhou LELAI went to an ice field and used his last magic power to show his voice.


    About half an hour later, a group of monks came quickly, and the leader was Jiang Yun.


    When they saw a blood mist on the ice field, they were stunned and shouted, "who are you?"


    Zhou Le lost both the flesh and the yuan God, leaving only a soul and unable to become a spirit. Therefore, Jiang Yun could not see who the blood mist in front of him was. However, Jiang Yun knew it must be his own, because this magic power can only be cultivated by the strong of the divine alliance. This is the magic power of monks to protect their lives before they die.


    Zhou Le''s voice came from the blood fog. He said with a bitter smile: "Captain, it''s me..."


    All the people were stunned. They never dreamed that it was Zhou le.


    You know, not long after Zhou Legang left, he became a blood mist. Doesn''t it mean that he was killed when he saw Han Bin?


    After all, Jiang Yun was the captain. After being stunned, he calmed down and quickly took out a blood mist pill from the storage bag, and then threw it away. "First stabilize your breath, and then tell me in detail..." he said, took out some array stones from the storage bag and quickly arranged a defense array.


    The blood mist wrapped the pill and absorbed the energy in the pill. Zhou Le''s breath stabilized a lot. At least he didn''t lose his heart at any time as just now. Zhou Le explained the situation in detail, and immediately said, "Captain, you must avenge me. This boy is proficient in array, and I was fooled by him..."


    Jiang Yun snorted coldly, waited for Zhou le and said, "you know this boy is powerful now! After you go back, I''ll see how you explain to the alliance leader."


    "You didn''t nod and agree at the beginning, but now there is an accident, you blame me." Zhou Le thought so, but he didn''t dare to say it on his mouth, so he had to harden his head and say, "Captain, I know I''m wrong, please give me a chance to atone for my sins. On my way back, I have analyzed the purpose of Han Bin and others..."


    Jiang Yun also wants to solve Han Bin quickly. Just now he was only angry to blame Zhou le. At the moment, his face improved slightly after hearing Zhou Le''s words. He said in a positive color: "say it! I hope you can say all your thoughts in your heart. If you can''t successfully kill Han Bin this time, you''ll be scared when you go back!"


    Zhou Le didn''t dare to hide it, and hurriedly said: "Han Bin and others went to the glacier mountains this time. I doubt they were looking for the legend and the glacier valley. If not, why did they control Feibao to hover around the mountains instead of flying in other directions? Han Bin is very smart. He won''t choose to fight us head-on. If we can ambush in a place and wait for him to come, his array will be ready It doesn''t work. We''ll kill him in one fell swoop. "


    Jiang Yun nodded and said, "your analysis is reasonable, but are you really sure they are looking for the legendary glacier Valley?"


    "Although the glacier Valley is a legend, don''t forget that many people in the divine world know it." Zhou Le clenched his teeth and decided to tell all the secrets. If Han Bin was killed, he would be the one who died, "I once heard the boy Zhang Bing say that the glacier Valley not only really exists, but also the ant nest of core ants is there. If anyone can get a large number of insect eggs and then hatch into six winged flying ants, there is an invincible existence in the divine world except the gods."


    Jiang Yun nodded suddenly and said with a sneer, "I said what the boy went there to do. It was to find the ant nest of the heart piercing ant." speaking of this, he shook his head and said, "no! The specific location of the glacier Valley is rarely known by the local monks in the divine world. His boy knows it and can''t get the method of feeding..."


    Zhou Le didn''t think of this before. Now he listened to Jiang Yun and said with a bitter smile: "Captain, what you said is reasonable, but have you thought about it? Why did a strong man like Han Bin come here with nothing to do? Don''t tell me he was looking for iceberg snow lotus. Besides, the temperature in the glacier mountains is too low for iceberg snow lotus to grow. There should be no other reason for them to go there except looking for the ant cave. As for why Han Bin knows the whereabouts of the ant cave, they don''t know It doesn''t matter whether we want to cultivate heart piercing ants, as long as we can kill Han Bin... "


    Jiang Yun loosened his eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "you''re right. I thought too much just now. The heart piercing ant is a legend. Even if he really wants to get it, he may not be able to do it with their ability. As long as we ambush at the mouth of the valley and sneak attack after they come out, it''s enough to kill Han Bin..."


    Zhou le was also the plan. He immediately flattered and said, "Captain, you are so wise. Only you can think of such a way..."


    Jiang Yun stared at him, waved his hand and said, "well, stop talking nonsense. Let''s go and have a look first!"


    Han Bin put away his divine knowledge. He knows all the plans of Jiang Yun and others. There is no need to monitor them.


    An hour later, the aurora aircraft landed in front of a valley. The people got off the ship and widened their eyes immediately.


    Little ash pointed to the valley ahead, took a breath and said, "boss, is this the legendary glacier Valley?"

 Chapter 1246

    Ten feet away, a huge Valley appeared in sight. Suddenly, there was no strange place in the valley, but after seeing the situation in the valley, I found the strangeness of the valley. There is no soil in the valley, but a long river with no end in sight. The river has been frozen and looks like a white glacier from a distance.


    No wonder it''s called glacier valley. It turns out that the valley looks like this.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed, and his divine sense sent out. He wanted to sense the situation in the valley. Finally, he found that there was a powerful energy in the valley, which limited the sensing of divine sense and could not sense the situation hundreds of feet away. In short, in addition to the range that can be seen by your eyes, you can''t know what''s farther away.


    Han Bin put away his divine sense, told the people what he had just sensed, and then said in a deep voice: "you guys, since this is the nest of heart piercing ants, you may encounter unknown things. If you want to leave now, you still have time. If you continue, your life may be in danger. Please consider it."


    This situation has long been thought of by everyone. After listening to Han Bin, everyone''s eyes fell on him.


    Han Bin knew what people meant, but he still asked, "do you agree with my decision?"


    Xiao Hui smiled and said what everyone thought, "you''re the boss. Your decision is our decision. It''s right to follow you."


    Han Bin took a deep breath and said, "although there is danger here, there is no solution to the danger. Let''s take one step at a time! If we really encounter irresistible danger, it''s not too late to leave here." he told the people some of his thoughts.


    Under the leadership of Han Bin, the people quickly walked to the valley. The ice in the valley was very thick and made a creaking sound when walking on it. They didn''t cast magic. God knows whether these ice layers will suddenly collapse. If they do, they can only fall into the glacier if they can''t cast their magic powers.


    After walking for a while, Xiao Hui couldn''t help asking, "boss, do you think you can fly here?"


    Han Bin considered this problem when he came here. If he can''t cast spells, he can''t fly.


    Han Bin was a little silent, then took out a piece of wood from the storage bag and quickly made a decision. The result surprised Han Bin. The wood did not turn into an illusion, that is, it was impossible to cast spells here, and naturally it was impossible to fly. Even the most powerful monks come here, just like normal people.


    Xiao Hui widened his eyes, looked depressed and said, "boss, you can''t cast spells here?"


    Han Bin patted the storage bag around his waist, and a streamer flew out and turned into a spirit. It was Zhang Bing brought out by Han Bin from the alliance space. At the moment, Zhang Bing''s breath was very weak, but he was not scared. When he saw Han Bin, he was slightly stunned and said, "brother Han, why did you shout me out? Haven''t you browsed all my memories?"


    Zhang Bing''s memory Han Bin did browse, but what he browsed was memory after all, but some thoughts in his mind could not be known.


    Han Bin glanced around and asked, "it used to be possible to cast spells here. Why not now?"


    Zhang Bing was also stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Han Bin to say such words. He wondered, "no! Although I couldn''t fly last time, I could cast some flashing magic powers. How could I not cast spells!" after that, he thought of something and continued: "try again, maybe some spells can''t be cast!"


    When they heard this, they nodded and cast spells at the same time.


    The result is the same. No matter what kind of magic you pinch or how powerful your magic power is, it ends in failure.


    Han Bin is also puzzled. He has never seen such a situation. Is it possible that someone has arranged an array here? But in the twinkling of an eye, Han Bin felt that there was no such possibility. He was an expert in array arrangement. Whether there was an array here can be seen at a glance. Unless the monk who arranges the array is unimaginable, he can''t feel the position of the array with his current cultivation.


    In any case, Han Bin has to find out what happened. Since he chose to come here, he can''t leave easily before his life is in danger. Han Bin analyzed the possible problems, and finally didn''t think of it. Therefore, he asked Zhang Bing, "think again. What''s going on?"


    Zhang Bing smiled bitterly and said in his heart, "you can''t think of it. I''m afraid I can''t think of it even if I want to break my head." naturally, he wouldn''t say it in his heart and pretended to analyze it: "brother Han, I think people should have moved here. Maybe the gods don''t necessarily come here..."


    This was originally a sentence to fool Han Bin, but after saying it, Zhang Bing widened his eyes, and the color of horror flashed in his eyes.


    Han Bin''s eyes stayed on Zhang Bing. When he saw the panic in Zhang Bing''s eyes, he said in a harsh voice: "if there''s anything, say it. If I know you hide me, I''ll make you live worse than death..." after that, he was afraid that Zhang Bing didn''t say, he sacrificed the heart piercing ant, and immediately said, "the heart piercing ant can not help swallowing the monk''s blood essence, as if it can also devour the soul..."


    "It''s impossible. Only when the core ants reach the level of two monsters can they......" Zhang Bing said this sentence subconsciously, but before he finished, he stared wide.


    The drill ant flying in front of Han Bin is indeed the one given to him earlier, but the shape of the drill ant has changed greatly. The drill ant, which was originally the size of a thumb, has obviously become as big as a child''s fist. Not only that, the transparent wings of the heart piercing ant turned blood red.


    Seeing this, Zhang Bing''s heart clicked and said in silence, "this, how is this possible." he is familiar with the evolution of heart piercing ants. This will happen only when his cultivation reaches the level of second-class monster. However, how long did Han Bin leave the alliance space and let the heart piercing ant evolve in such a short time?


    Zhang Bing was stunned. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t believe it. At the moment, he looked at Han Bin like a monster. Zhang Bing sighed and knew that Han Bin would not let him go if he didn''t tell his secret. He was afraid when he remembered Han Bin''s previous means to deal with Dugu Ming.


    As soon as Zhang Bin gritted his teeth, he said, "brother Han, I can tell you, please let me go after you get the insect eggs."


    "I did promise to let you go, but I didn''t say when." Han Bin said lukewarm.


    Hearing this, Zhang Bing was nervous and asked, "brother Han, what do you mean by this? Do you want to go back?"


    Han Bin shook his head, looked at the sky and said in a deep voice, "when I unify the divine world, I''ll let you go."


    "You..." Zhang Bing was so angry that he wanted to give Han Bin a big mouth now, and then angrily said, "don''t you play with me! Unify the divine world, even if you can''t practice all your life, the gods can''t let you grow up as a waste of the world. Don''t you just want to say that I''ve lost my freedom all my life?"


    Of course, Zhang Bing didn''t dare to say that. He was a little angry and said, "Han Bin, don''t go too far. It''s a big deal. I choose to commit suicide."


    Han Bin snorted coldly, and his disdain flashed in his eyes. He said angrily, "you are now my slave and have no right to threaten me. Also, you can''t do it if you want to die without my consent. If you follow my words, you will be free one day. If you say that again, you can become its permanent dinner..."


    "Permanent dinner?" Zhang Bing was stunned and didn''t hear the meaning of his words.


    Li Yunxiao giggled and kindly explained: "husband''s meaning is very simple, that is, let the heart piercing ant devour a little of your yuan God every day, but won''t let you die..."


    Zhang Bing''s face was very ugly. He even had the heart of death. Finally, he found that Yuan Shen was imprisoned by Han Bin. He couldn''t do it if he wanted to die. Since he couldn''t die and had no other choice, Zhang Bing accepted his fate and said with a bitter smile, "OK, I''ll tell you everything I know. I hope you don''t pull me to die with me."


    Han Bin frowned and asked, "come on! What''s going on?"


    Zhang Bing took a deep breath and said slowly, "I don''t know if you''ve heard of a lower God in the ice God continent. She is not a local monk in the divine world, nor a strong person in the world, but a snow spirit bred by the ice God snow mountain. This person is the snow goddess..."


    "What?" everyone was stunned. Obviously, they didn''t think that this had anything to do with the goddess of ice and snow.


    Han Bin was so clever that he immediately understood the meaning of the words and asked, "so the strangeness here was made by the snow goddess?"


    Zhang Bing nodded and couldn''t be sure: "I don''t know if it''s true, but I''ve heard a legend before. Every time, the goddess of ice and snow comes to the glacier mountains to absorb the power of ice and snow. No one knows which valley or peak to choose. However, one thing can be determined. No matter how powerful monks come here, the place where the goddess of ice and snow is Magical powers can''t play any role... "


    Xiaohui also understood. He said with a bitter smile: "boss, is our luck too good? When we came, we mentioned the snow goddess. Now we are going to see this little beauty..."


    Han Bin was also surprised. He frowned and continued to ask, "if the snow goddess is really here, will he attack us?"


    "I don''t think so." Zhang Bing thought for a moment and then replied, "as the next God, how can the snow goddess lower her identity to attack us? As long as we don''t take the initiative to trouble her, it should be all right. However, since we come to the cultivation range of the snow goddess, we are likely to meet her. If we really offend her, I''m afraid we will all become ice sculptures..."


    The color of regret flashed in Han Bin''s eyes. It seemed that he came in vain this time. He said in a condensing voice: "ladies and gentlemen, I suggest leaving here now and coming back when the goddess of ice and snow leaves. What do you think?"

 Chapter 1247

    Xiao Yuyao was very rational. She nodded and analyzed, "what my husband said is right. Let''s leave here as soon as possible! Whether the snow goddess is coming or not, we have to wait outside the valley."


    Li Yunxiao was a little unwilling. She wanted Han Bin to get the heart piercing ant, but she was worried about Han Bin''s safety. She hesitated and said, "why don''t we think again? What if the ice goddess didn''t come?"


    Han Bin frowned and immediately waved his hand and said, "forget it, we people can deal with level 5 friars of the divine card. Once we really meet the lower God, they can kill us with 10000 methods. Although the heart piercing ant is very powerful, we can''t lose our lives. Let''s leave here first!"


    Most of them suggested leaving immediately, while a few hesitated.


    Zhu Ruoxue suddenly stood out in the crowd, took an arrow step to Han Bin, smiled and said, "husband, what are you afraid of? Even if the snow goddess comes, you can take her..."


    Everyone was silly when this remark came out. Zhu Ruoxue joked too much! This is the place where the snow goddess cultivates. She even makes fun of each other in the snow goddess''s territory. If the snow goddess hears this sentence, she will know what will happen even if she thinks with her toes.


    Zhang Bing trembled and said in horror, "young grandma, don''t say such words again. Even if you want to die, don''t pull us!"


    Zhu Ruoxue snorted coldly. Her eyes were full of disdain. She despised and said, "what are you afraid of? I''m not afraid. What are you afraid of as a friar who has lost his flesh?"


    "It''s different. I don''t want to be scared." Zhang Bing was worried and begged, "please, uncle and aunt, please go now! I really don''t want to die..."


    Zhu Ruoxue glared at him and said angrily, "you think we want to die! I''m just telling the truth."


    "What, to tell you the truth, I think you''re playing with me on purpose." Zhang Bing was also angry. Since both sides are dead, it''s better to say what''s in his heart before he dies, so that he won''t lose his heart. "I admit that your husband is very powerful, but he''s a level 4 monk with a divine card. Even if he can bear it again, it''s impossible not to fall in love with the goddess of ice and snow. You''re just a fool."


    Zhu Ruoxue was not angry either. She smiled and said, "you are wrong. It is not the snow goddess who likes my husband, but my husband who likes her little skin..."


    Zhang Bing was really speechless. He found that he couldn''t speak to each other. He smiled bitterly and said, "forget it, whatever you want! I don''t care." then he looked at Han Bin, looked at the storage bag around Han Bin''s waist and said, "brother Han, I said everything I should say. Even if you want to die, before you die, let me want to go back to the storage bag..."


    Han Bin didn''t talk nonsense. He put Zhang Bing in the storage bag and said to Zhu Ruoxue, "Ruoxue, what did you mean by that just now? Are you kidding?"


    Zhu Ruoxue smiled playfully and said, "husband, do you think I''m kidding?"


    Before Han Bin spoke, Xiao Hui suddenly thought of something. He patted on the forehead and said, "boss, sister-in-law''s meaning is very obvious. She asked you to accept the snow goddess and become your woman..."


    Han Bin''s forehead is full of cold sweat. Over the years, he has indeed had many women, but the snow goddess is different from ordinary women. She is the next God. You know, the next God also has the majesty of God. If you offend her, I''m afraid you don''t even know how to die. Besides, Han Bin never thought of marrying a goddess back as his daughter-in-law.


    As soon as the idea appeared, Han Bin shook his head and said, "don''t even say that the goddess of ice and snow is different from Yao''er and others. We..."


    Xiao Hui didn''t want to leave. He didn''t want to miss this opportunity. He hurriedly said, "boss, why are they different? They are all women. What''s different? Boss, have you seen her body..."


    Hearing this, Han Bin wanted to slap Xiaohui and said angrily, "can you stop thinking about the mess here? We''d better leave here quickly!"


    Xiaohui dodged in front of Han Bin, shook his head and said, "I support sister-in-law Ruoxue''s suggestion. What are you afraid of, boss? With your personal charm, the snow goddess will throw herself into her arms when she sees you." then he looked at Yunde and others around him and said, "brothers, do you think so?"


    Everyone laughed bitterly, but no one answered. They really didn''t get involved in the topic of flirting with the goddess of ice and snow.


    Seeing that the people were silent, Xiao Hui said proudly: "boss, you see, everyone defaults, that''s it! Move on..."


    Zhu Ruoxue stepped down to Xiao Yuyao, said a few words, and then winked at Han Bin.


    Xiao Yuyao nodded and said to Han Bin, "husband, I think what sister Ruoxue said is reasonable. I''d better keep going!"


    "What makes sense?" Han Bin was confused. He didn''t know what Zhu Ruoxue and others wanted to do.


    Xiao Yuyao gave Han Bin a look of don''t worry, and immediately analyzed: "husband, it''s not easy for us to come here, and it''s not easy to want to go back. Jiang Yun''s gang are still waiting for us outside the valley. If we go back, even if we can break out of the siege, I''m afraid we will lose a lot."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Yuyao paused for a moment, and the conversation turned: "besides, you have heard what Zhang Bing said just now. If the snow goddess is really near here, how can she not hear our conversation with her cultivation? There are only two possibilities, one is that she is not here, the other is that she is in the process of cultivation and has not heard the conversation I saw..."


    After hearing Xiao Yuyao''s analysis, Han Bin also felt that it was possible. After all, the goddess of ice and snow was the next God. After hearing these words, she would certainly not let everyone go. Han Bin doesn''t believe how much her charm is. Before she saw herself, she fell in love with her madly. At the same time, Han Bin also knows why Zhu Ruoxue said that. In order to keep herself, she deliberately tested whether the snow goddess is here.


    If you are here, you will kill Zhu Ruoxue. If you are not here, nothing will happen.


    Han Bin was moved for a while. In order to keep him, Zhu Ruoxue even abandoned his life.


    Zhu Ruoxue smiled and said, "husband, now you understand why I did that!"


    Han Bin took a deep breath of fresh air, and then said, "ruoshu, I know you want me to stay, but some words have to be said. You must obey my arrangement. If the goddess of ice and snow is not here, it''s OK. If we really feel her breath, we''ll go right away. Is there a problem?"


    "No problem." the people answered neatly this time.


    Han Bin quickly walked forward with the people. Not long after he left, he suddenly heard a slap. His face sank and hurriedly said, "wait a minute."


    People''s eyes were full of confusion. Xiao Hui asked, "boss, what''s the matter?"


    Han Bin pointed to the ground not far away. There was a small crack on the ice, and the crack was expanding at a very fast speed. If the crack reaches a hundred feet long, people will fall into the glacier when they can''t fly. It''s extremely cold at the moment, and the temperature in the glacier is lower. If it really falls, I''m afraid not many people can live with the cultivation of everyone.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and looked at the glacier in front. If he couldn''t figure out where the ice under his feet was thick and thin, he would walk on thin ice and die at any time. Han Bin looked at the front and didn''t see anything. He just wanted to give up and suddenly thought of something. The power of the five attributes quickly fused together.


    When Han Bin and Zhang Xiaolu fought in the alliance space, they found that the integration of the forces of several attributes can produce unexpected results. Han Bin also gave it a try. Unexpectedly, as soon as the power of attributes was integrated, his divine consciousness broke through the limit. He even saw the situation inside the ice, and the thickness of the ice was also clear.


    Han Bin was a little excited. He hurriedly pointed to a direction and said to the people around him, "go, let''s go from there."


    Everyone was stunned. It was clear to everyone how dangerous it was. As long as you took the wrong step, you might fall into an irreparable place.


    Yunde didn''t have much courage. He hesitated and said, "boss, can you really pass there?" he spent a long time with everyone and changed his previous title.


    Han Bin nodded his head and said definitely, "trust me."


    Everyone knows that Han Bin is very abnormal. Seeing that he is so sure, they believe that no one will joke about life.


    Even so, the people walked forward carefully, and the color of worry on their faces did not decrease at all.


    As Han Bin walked forward, he looked at the cold around him. The more he walked forward, the more thin ice there was. But there were always some places to walk, as if someone had deliberately left a route. Han Bin''s heart clicked. He suddenly remembered what Zhang Bing had just said. When he came here before, there was no danger. Now it has become like this. Is the snow goddess really ready?


    Suddenly, another thought appeared in his mind. Han Bin smiled bitterly. Maybe Zhu Ruoxue was right. The goddess of ice and snow really practiced here and didn''t feel the surrounding situation. After all, the situation here is very special. If you are not a full attribute Friar and don''t cultivate the four parts, I''m afraid the super strong of divine card level 6 will not be able to enter the valley smoothly!


    The crowd followed Han Bin and walked forward slowly. After walking for more than half an hour, they didn''t encounter danger. Xiaohui and others were brave. But at this time, Han Bin suddenly said, "you need to jump in front. Remember, you can only stand within half a foot. I''ll mark the specific place later. Don''t jump in the wrong place."


    All of them are monks. Their jumping ability is much stronger than that of ordinary people. Han Bin suddenly bent his legs, then made a sudden effort and jumped three feet away smoothly. After Han Bin fell, he took out the kill sword from the storage bag and wanted to draw a circle on the ice around him, but he was surprised to find that the sharp kill sword didn''t work at all.


    Han Bin was slightly stunned. He took out the Fengshen knife. It was still like this. Suddenly, he had an unknown premonition.

 Chapter 1248

    When they saw Han binleng there, they didn''t know what was wrong with him for a moment. Xiao Hui asked, "boss, what happened?"


    Han Bin smiled bitterly, glanced at the Fengshen knife in his hand, and said to the crowd: "the ice here is too hard, beyond my imagination, I''m afraid I can''t leave a mark." then he gestured with his hand and said positively: "it''s safe in this area. You jump over alone first..."


    Xiao Yuyao, as the eldest sister among the women and the first woman to be with Han Bin, came out immediately.


    For Xiao Yuyao, the distance of three feet kept changing. As soon as her legs bent, she jumped over.


    Han Bin was worried that she would fall. He hugged her in his arms and reminded him, "stand here and let them come one by one." then he continued to jump forward.


    In this way, every time Han Bin jumped, everyone jumped with him.


    I don''t know how long it took, they finally came to the dangerous place, and there was no thin ice on the glacier in front.


    Han Bin breathed a sigh of relief and said, "let''s go! It''s safe here."


    They had just left. Suddenly, a cold voice sounded, "do you still want to go after you come?"


    The voice was cold and heartless, emitting a huge murderous spirit. Everyone who heard the voice trembled violently.


    It can be heard from her voice that the woman is not old, about 20 at most. Her cultivation is very high, at least reaching the level of divine card level 6. Otherwise, her voice would not be so ethereal that people could not find the direction of the sound and sense the location.


    Han Bin was an exception. After his body trembled, he recovered his ability to move. He asked in a deep voice, "who are you?"


    "Who am I?" the woman''s voice sounded again. "You didn''t keep talking about me just now. You forgot so soon."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was as stunned as lightning. Everyone was stunned.


    The most talked topic is the goddess of ice and snow. Is she really here?


    Han Bin''s face changed greatly. He realized the seriousness of the matter. The other party''s cultivation was so high, and he could hear their conversation without feeling it. Even if he was not the goddess of ice and snow, he was also a super strong man. Such a strong man can use his divine power here. If he really fights, he will never survive.


    Han Bin was a decisive man, and immediately said, "go!"


    "Go, do you think it''s possible to go?" the woman''s voice just remembered, and there was a loud noise behind Han Bin.


    The crowd quickly turned around and opened their eyes when they saw what was in front of them.


    Three feet behind him, the glacier disappeared, and all the ice turned into ice water. The cold air was dense and quickly distributed. The temperature of the ice water is unimaginably low. At a glance, people feel cold into the bone marrow. If they really fall into the ice water, I''m afraid they will turn into an ice sculpture in an instant.


    Han Bin knew that he couldn''t run and the other party didn''t kill him. It can be seen that he still had hope of living. He immediately hugged and said, "senior, if I guess well, you should be the goddess of ice and snow!"


    "You are very smart. Yes, I am the goddess of ice and snow." the goddess of ice and Snow said coldly, "since you know my identity and dare to flirt, aren''t you afraid of death?"


    Xiao Hui couldn''t see it anymore. He gave a cold voice and said, "little girl, don''t wait here. It''s awkward for us to listen..."


    "You wait for death." the voice of the goddess of ice and snow was full of killing intention, and the surrounding temperature suddenly dropped to unimaginable levels.


    At this moment, except that Han Bin could barely support, the rest of their bodies were covered with a layer of frost.


    The thickness of frost is still increasing rapidly. If it continues at this speed, it will only take a moment and everyone will become ice sculptures.


    Xiao Hui''s body trembled violently and his teeth trembled. He said angrily, "if you have seed, you will kill us. You are a lower God. Is it fun to tease us?"


    Han Bin knows Xiaohui. He knows Xiaohui won''t be impulsive in this situation. He busy preached, "what do you want to do?"


    Xiao Hui didn''t talk nonsense and said what he thought. "Boss, when we discussed her, the woman didn''t kill us and deliberately let us come here. There are only two possibilities: one is to tease us and then kill us. The other is that she didn''t want to kill us. She deliberately said such words to make us afraid of her, and then negotiate with us."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Hui paused and continued: "no matter what reason, we can''t be passive. Instead of letting this woman kill us, we''d better die happily. Anyway, we can''t escape from here. If she really doesn''t want to kill us and just frightens us, we don''t have to worry..."


    Xiao Hui and others thought of this, Han Bin can also think of it. He just didn''t think about what to do.


    If he is the only one here, he will force out the purpose of the snow goddess like Xiao Hui. If so many brothers are nearby and say a wrong word, it may lead to unpredictable results. However, Xiao Hui has said so. Han Bin knows it''s time to make a statement and hugs his fist again: "goddess, I''m here for the first time. I don''t know this is where you practice. Please let us go..."


    "Leave?" the goddess of ice and Snow said coldly, "didn''t you think about the consequences when you said those words just now?"


    Han Bin''s eyebrows moved. He suddenly sensed the general direction of the voice, and an idea suddenly occurred in his heart. If we can really find the specific location of the snow goddess, there may be a glimmer of life. He continued: "we were wrong about the previous thing, and I can apologize to you." he said, bending down in a direction if there was nothing.


    "Apologize, if you offend God, can God''s dignity be trampled on at will?" said the snow goddess coldly.


    Han Bin took a deep breath and hugged his fist again. "Goddess, I just said I didn''t know you were here. Now I apologize, but you don''t accept it." speaking of this, he was also angry and said angrily: "are all gods like this, can they trample on the lives of monks at will?"


    The snow goddess was silent and didn''t answer for a long time.


    Han Bin breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that the snow goddess is not a murderous role. He hugged and said, "goddess, you led us here for some purpose? If you have any requirements, we will promise you as long as we can do it. If you want to kill us, you can do it."


    "Don''t call me goddess." the snow goddess suddenly spoke of the world without the language of the gods. "I''m not your goddess. Don''t take advantage of me again."


    Han Bin was stunned. He didn''t know why the snow goddess suddenly became angry. He smiled bitterly and said, "snow goddess, I''ll wait..."


    As soon as she spoke, she was interrupted by the goddess of ice and snow. She said coldly, "don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. If you can find the way to leave within a month, I''ll treat it as nothing happened and let you go. If you can''t do it, your life is in my hands, how about it?"


    Han Bin''s heart clattered. Is the snow goddess really stupid to say such words?


    However, Han Bin didn''t know what medicine was sold in the gourd of the snow goddess. He nodded and said, "OK, I promise you."


    The surrounding temperature returned to normal, and the frost on everyone disappeared in an instant.


    Ling Fei looked very open. He didn''t care about life and death. He smiled and said, "unexpectedly, we walked once on the road of death, but we didn''t die."


    Xiaohui seems to have guessed something. Hehe said with a smile, "we can''t die if we walk once."


    Zhu Ruoxue stared at Xiao Hui and said angrily, "it''s all your fault. If you didn''t say those nonsense, we would almost be frozen?"


    "If I hadn''t said those words, you would have become ice sculptures." Xiao Hui said without shame.


    This time, Zhu Ruoxue didn''t refute. She also knew Xiao Hui was right. If she didn''t say those words, she might have been killed by the goddess of ice and snow. Zhu Ruoxue sighed, took back her sight on Xiao Hui, and asked Han Bin, "husband, I''m blamed for bringing the goddess of ice and snow. Do you see what to do now?"


    Han Bin didn''t blame Zhu Ruoxue. After all, he was also responsible for this. Seeing Zhu Ruoxue''s guilty face, he said, "it can''t blame you. The snow goddess found us when we came. Even if you don''t talk about that topic, she won''t let us go. So ah! It doesn''t have much to do with you..."


    Hearing this, Zhu Ruoxue felt better and asked, "husband, you said the snow goddess is so powerful. Why don''t you kill us and give us a chance to leave!"


    Han Bin just wanted to talk. Xiao Hui suddenly waved and said, "I know this."


    "Xiaohui really guessed some reasons." Han Bin thought Xiaohui would say the voice transmission just now and nodded, "if you want to know, let him tell you!"


    Xiao Hui smiled, showing a cynical look and said, "it''s actually very simple. There''s no need to transmit."


    Han Bin suddenly had an ominous premonition. He just wanted to stop Xiao Hui from talking, but it was too late.


    Xiaohui didn''t give Han Bin a chance to speak, so he quickly said: "the snow goddess doesn''t kill us. There is only one possibility. She has a crush on the boss and wants to be the boss''s woman..."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned again. Except Han Bin, everyone looked at Xiao Hui angrily.


    Xiao Hui didn''t care, sighed, "look! I knew the result long ago, and you won''t believe it."


    It''s not that I don''t believe it, but I can''t believe it. Even if it''s true, it''s not said!


    People even have the idea of killing Xiaohui. They really don''t understand what Xiaohui is going to do. Isn''t this trying to die?


    Ling Fei smiled bitterly, came to Xiao Hui and said, "brother, you are my brother. Please don''t say such words. I want to live another month."


    At this time, a white light came quickly and quickly like lightning. In an instant, it came to Xiaohui''s body.

 Chapter 1249

    The speed of this white light is beyond everyone''s imagination. Can Xiaohui''s divine knowledge even dodge. Seeing that the white light will fall on Xiaohui, everyone will grow up, because they can be sure who attacked the white light. If it really falls on Xiaohui, they will die under this magic power.


    But the next moment, an unexpected scene appeared. The moment the white light came to Xiaohui, he suddenly changed the attack route, flew to the ground, and then inserted obliquely into the ice. Then they saw that the white light was actually a rose and condensed from ice. Suddenly, there was no difference between its shape and a real rose except for its color.


    If you look carefully, you can see that there are many snowflakes on the ice rose, just like a perfect work of art.


    Xiao Hui was very frightened. His forehead was full of cold sweat. He looked at the ice rose and Han Bin, and said with a bitter smile: "boss, do you think the snow goddess will kill me!"


    Han Bin knew clearly that if the goddess of ice and snow really wanted to kill Xiaohui, she couldn''t dodge with Xiaohui''s current cultivation. The goddess of ice and snow deliberately doesn''t kill Xiaohui. She just wants to warn Xiaohui not to say that again. If Xiaohui says that again, even Han Bin can''t save him.


    Han Bin frowned and said, "the goddess of ice and snow didn''t mean to kill you. Don''t say those words again."


    Xiao Hui nodded his head, did not refute, and then walked aside.


    Han Bin took a look around. After confirming that there was no danger, he took the people to the valley.


    About another hour later, the ice in the valley disappeared and the ground became loess. The more you go forward, the more rugged the valley is. Suddenly, Han Bin stopped. His divine sense can penetrate the strange energy here. He can sense everything that Xiaohui and others can''t see.


    On the ground, there are many animal corpses. Han Binli has excellent eyesight. At a glance, he can see that these corpses are the legendary heart piercing ants, and there are a lot of them. Han Bin patted the storage bag around his waist and offered the Jedi sword. Then, under the control of divine knowledge, the Jedi sword flew to the soil layer on the ground. He saw dust flying and countless corpses appeared in the sight of everyone.


    The bodies of these core ants have turned dark black because they have been dusty for too long. But even so, people can still see from their wings that the level of these heart piercing ants is not low, and the weakest one is as big as a child''s fist, that is to say, they have reached the cultivation of level II monster.


    Some of them even have six wings. They are the legendary six winged flying ants. You know, the six winged flying ant is a level 6 monster. It can instantly kill the strong man of level 6 of the God card. Such a powerful existence will even die here. From the body, there is not much damage. Are they instantly killed?


    The idea flashed through everyone''s mind. Xiao Hui took a breath and said in surprise: "boss, I really want to know who killed these heart piercing ants?"


    This question, not only Xiaohui wants to understand, but also others.


    Zhu Ruoxue sighed and asked, "husband, please analyze some. Who did it? Are they really the four legendary divine beasts?"


    "The legend may not be true. Maybe there are many secrets we don''t know, but one thing is certain that it won''t be groundless." Han Bin paused and continued to analyze, "the four divine beasts should have joined the battle. The drill ant is so powerful that it was killed in an instant. It can be seen that the gods also participated in the battle."


    After hearing this, they suddenly realized that Ling Fei couldn''t help saying, "boss, according to what you say, the four divine beasts are together with the gods, but why should the gods kill the four divine beasts after the heart piercing ant died?"


    Xiao Yuyao''s eyes flashed. Obviously, he thought of the reason and explained: "Have you heard of the story of the rabbit killing the dog cooking? In fact, this is a truth. The greatest threat of the gods is the ten evil insects, and the heart piercing ant is the most powerful existence. If the gods join hands with the four divine beasts to kill the heart piercing ant, they will be equal to killing the ten evil insects. What''s the use of keeping the four evil beasts after all the ten evil insects are killed? The gods don''t want to see that it will be harmful to them in the future A threatening monster. "


    Xiao Hui himself is a monster. When he heard this, he was angry and felt aggrieved for the four divine beasts, "The gods are so despicable that they should treat a gentleman with a careful man. The four divine beasts helped them kill the ten evil insects. Even if they were not grateful, they still tried to kill them. I haven''t seen such an ungrateful person. What''s the difference between them and the people in the demon family?"


    Yunde was also a little angry and agreed: "yes, the devil''s way said that he would rather kill by mistake than let go. It''s too much for the gods to do so. After I flew to the divine world, I thought there were all righteous people here and there would be no more devil friars, but I didn''t expect that the biggest devil friars were the gods above. It''s ridiculous..."


    The crowd laughed bitterly. They knew that Yunde was right, and the image of the gods in the hearts of the crowd plummeted.


    Han Bin knew he was going to speak. He coughed and said, "the gods are really not good things. He is a group of mean people in my eyes..."


    "Ah!" the people stared at Han Bin in surprise. They all felt that the gods had gone too far, but they didn''t blatantly abuse the gods. Because the snow goddess was still nearby, would she kill them in anger if she heard Han Bin?


    Zhu Ruoxue winked at Han Bin and motioned him not to say such words again.


    Han Bin didn''t seem to hear it. He said to himself, "even if the gods in my mind are not the embodiment of justice, we should make a clear distinction between kindness and resentment. If the gods are these mean people, they don''t deserve our respect." in fact, Han Bin''s words are actually gambling. Although he gambles that the snow goddess is also one of the gods, But not killing innocent people like the gods.


    The reason is very simple. The goddess of ice and snow clearly has the ability to kill people, but she didn''t do it, but gave them a chance of life. In addition, Han Bin also knew the identity of snow and ice goddess. She was the embodiment of ice and snow. The spirit of heaven and earth gathered together was not a native monk. How can such a snow goddess with pure heart go along with the gods?


    Han Bin gambles a lot. If he wins the bet, he has a way to leave here alive with everyone. If he loses the bet, he will die here. Besides, if the goddess of ice and snow is really such a person, even if Han Bin and others can really find a way to leave, they will not let them go for the purpose that the gods would rather kill by mistake.


    Han Bin''s words hit everyone''s heart like lightning. They held their breath and waited for the anger of the goddess of ice and snow.


    Time passed slowly. After about ten breaths, the snow goddess didn''t do anything. They were secretly relieved.


    Han Bin knew that the bet was right. In order to determine this idea, he continued: "although most of you are despicable people, there are always some gods with a sense of justice. Such gods are the objects we respect. Don''t think too much. I think the goddess of ice and snow should be such a God. She won''t kill innocent people..."


    They were stunned again. In a twinkling of an eye, they understood why Han Bin said such words.


    Zhu Ruoxue''s face was happy and said, "husband, I didn''t expect you to have such a way. Are you testing whether the goddess of ice and snow will kill us?"


    "Yes, I bet right." Han Bin''s expression remained unchanged and whispered in the dark, "the goddess of ice and snow won''t kill us for the time being. Let''s go to find the heart piercing ant at ease during this time! I think the goddess of ice and snow may come here to practice for the heart piercing ant. If we can talk to her and find out the purpose of her coming, there may be opportunities for cooperation in the future."


    Zhu Ruoxue looked at Han Bin bitterly and said angrily, "you don''t want to take advantage of the opportunity of conversation to hook up with her!"


    Han Bin was stunned and said with a bitter smile: "in your eyes, I just see a beautiful woman who can''t walk?"


    "No, how can my husband be such a person?" Zhu Ruoxue said plausibly, but the next sentence made Han Bin cry and laugh, "you can see one fall in love at most, and then let the other fall in love with you and throw yourself into arms. You don''t have to walk at all, because they are already your people, cluck..."


    After a short episode, Han Bin returned to the subject. He looked at the bodies on the ground and continued to analyze: "Since there are a large number of corpses of core ants here, it indicates that a fierce battle has taken place. The place of battle is in the valley, and there are powerful six winged flying ants. They are the most powerful soldiers except the queen ant. They will not attack easily unless they have to. So we can be sure that the ant cave is not far from here. As long as we find a few more corpses of core ants, we can find the ant cave In my place... "


    Everyone nodded and felt that what Han Bin said was reasonable. Xiaohui suddenly thought of something and said, "boss, there are strange energy restrictions here. How do you find these boring ant bodies?"


    Han Bin hesitated for a moment and didn''t tell his secret. Instead, he said, "I''ll dig it at random. Do you believe it?"


    "Boss, you''re kidding me!" Xiaohui said sadly. "You''re so lucky that you don''t have to dig the body and take us directly to the ant nest."


    Lingfei frowned and said, "boss, you won''t have the legendary sixth sense?"


    Xiao Hui stared at him, knocked hard on his forehead and said, "you''re stupid! The sixth sense is used by women. The boss is not a woman. How can there be a sixth sense..."


    Ling Feishan smiled and nodded, "what I said is, I think too much."


    Han Bin took the people to look for it in the valley and found several bodies of heart piercing ants. Finally, he came to a huge stone carving. The stone carving in front of him was amazing and lifelike, and the carved animal was actually an ant queen. The ant queen''s six wings spread out and her eyes stood proudly ahead, as if there were no enemies she could not kill in heaven and earth.


    Han Bin stared at the stone carving of the queen ant for a long time, and immediately said in a deep voice, "I know where the ant nest is."

 Chapter 1250

    Everyone was stunned. They couldn''t believe it. Han Bin looked at the stone carving and knew the specific location of the ant nest.


    You know, since the core ants were killed, the specific location of the ant nest suddenly disappeared. Even the powerful gods could not find it, let alone cultivate a large number of core ants. Of course, the absence of ant nests does not mean that insect eggs cannot be found. In addition to ant nests, many insect eggs are distributed in Glacier valleys, some in soil layers, some in glaciers, and some even hide in rock cracks.


    That''s why when Zhang Bing came that year, he accidentally found a small amount of insect eggs in the soil layer.


    There was once a saying in the divine world that insect eggs are easy to find in Glacier valleys, but ant nests are difficult to find.


    It is not difficult to find ordinary eggs, but for various reasons, eggs cannot hatch successfully. Many monks analyzed it and summarized a possibility. That is, the eggs distributed in the valley are not fully bred, so it is difficult to hatch successfully. On the contrary, the eggs in the ant nest are different. These eggs are bred by the queen ant, and the probability of successful hatching can be increased countless times.


    The key problem is that the ant nest seems to have disappeared and can not be found by any means. Previously, those gods also came to the glacier Valley to find the ant nest and strangle all the eggs in the cradle. Never let the eggs hatch again. But with the passage of time, the insect eggs had not been found, and the gods gave up the plan.


    Over time, there was less and less news about the burrowing ants. Most of the monks who came to look for insect eggs were bored and couldn''t be bored any more. Zhang Bing is a boring person. He usually likes to inquire about legends that don''t even know whether they are true or not. However, he is lucky. He came here and not only found scattered insect eggs, but also successfully hatched a heart piercing ant. Because this matter is very important, he is also a cautious person and has never disclosed the secret of the heart piercing ant.


    The people around have more or less heard about the ant nest. When they came here this time, they didn''t want to find the ant nest, but just wanted to get some scattered ant eggs. But now, Han Bin even told them that they had found the place where the ant nest was located. How could they not be surprised?


    Li Yunxiao knew that Han Bin was very powerful, but he didn''t expect Han Bin to find the ant nest in such a short time. He was surprised and said, "husband, did you really find the ant nest?"


    Han Bin smiled calmly, glanced at the stone carving in front of him and said, "do you think I''ll joke with you?"


    "This......" Li Yunxiao stared at Han Bin and said bitterly, "husband, since you have found the ant nest, let''s go now!"


    Han Bin waved his hand and said, "although I found the ant nest, I can''t decide the specific location."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned. They thought Han Bin was talking nonsense. Since he found the ant nest, why don''t they know the specific location? But Han Bin looked solemn and didn''t look like a joke. They were confused for a moment. They didn''t know what medicine Han Bin sold in his gourd.


    Xiao Yuyao took a deep breath and said, "husband, don''t sell off. Tell us quickly!"


    Han Bin didn''t talk nonsense and continued: "this stone carving looks ordinary, but I''m sure there''s a strange array on the stone carving. This array has no attack or defense. It doesn''t seem to exist. However, it does provide us with a message. There is an ant nest and eight insect egg caves around..."


    The people were stunned. They really couldn''t see the difference between the stone carvings.


    Han Bin came down a few steps to the back of the stone carving. His right hand pointed to the six wings and said in a deep voice: "you guys, look at the direction the wings point to, which are six places respectively, and there is a cave with well preserved insect eggs in these six directions." then he went to the front of the stone carving, pointed to a pair of eyes of the stone carving and continued: "Where these two eyes look, there are also two insect egg caves."


    Speaking of this, Han Bin paused for a moment and said in a summary: "these eight insect egg caves, together with the last ant cave, form a nine star bead array. As long as we find all the insect eggs in the eight caves, the position of the ant cave will appear." with that, he decided to pinch it in his hand and quickly hit it on the stone carving.


    This law is extremely complex, and the speed of pinching the law is faster and faster. No one knows what law Han Bin pinches.


    Half an hour later, the law decided to pinch the end. Han Bin took a deep breath and drank low: "open!!!"


    There was a flash of light on the stone carving, and six pairs of wings and a pair of eyes released a flash of light at the same time. Sure enough, as Han Bin guessed, eight lights shot at the surrounding mountain wall at the same time. Then he heard a click, a ripple like pattern appeared on the mountain wall, and caves appeared in the sight of everyone.


    All the people around are the strong among the strong. Even if they can''t arrange the array, they know it''s an illusion.


    The crowd glanced at the cave and looked at Han Bin. Xiao Yuyao hurriedly asked, "husband, this array doesn''t look strong. Why do so many people come here and can''t find the place where the insect eggs are hidden?"


    Han Bin smiled and gave the crowd a look of calm, and immediately said: "Very simply, this array does not come from the divine world, but from the vast world. There are indeed many strong people in the divine world, and the gods are also powerful, but they ignore a problem, the origin of this array. That''s why, when people can''t see through this situation, they naturally can''t solve the mystery in the stone carving."


    Hearing this, they suddenly realized that Xiao Hui nodded and said, "I see. No wonder they can''t find the ant nest. It turns out that they haven''t seen this array at all."


    Han Bin looked around and said, "if we find the ant nest, maybe we can find the way out of here."


    "Unexpectedly, the heart piercing ants will also arrange the array." Zhu Ruoxue said in some surprise, "they can even deceive the gods. If they secretly make a secret passage, it should not be difficult." suddenly, she thought of something and didn''t understand: "no! If they really left the passage, why didn''t they run at the beginning?"


    Han Bin smiled bitterly and said: "Do you think the core ants don''t want to run? Don''t forget, this is the divine world. Even if they run any farther, they will be found by the gods. There are two possibilities for the core ants to leave such an array. One is that the core ants also come from all over the world. He believes that one day in the future, monks from all over the world will discover the secrets of the stone carvings. The other is that they have a heart of death. Wait A few years later, someone avenged them. "


    Xiaohui was confused again and continued to ask, "boss, they are so sure that we will avenge them in the future, instead of taking these insect eggs to ask for credit from the gods?"


    Everyone thought Xiao Hui''s words were very reasonable. At the same time, they looked at Han Bin and waited for Han Bin''s explanation.


    Han Bin had guessed what the queen ant thought before she died. He dared not say it in front of the snow goddess. He waved his right hand and arranged it with a powerful sound insulation array. He immediately said: "In fact, it''s very simple. The queen ant knows the contradiction between the friars and the gods in the world, and a war will break out one day. The friar who breaks the array is naturally the strong man in the world, and the strong man has an unknown secret. If the secret falls into the ears of the gods, he will die, so the person who finds the secret is only a friend, not an enemy..."


    The people understood that the man in Han Bin''s mouth was himself.


    Li Yunxiao and others know that Han Bin is the secret of all attribute Linggen, and finally understand the reason. The rest of the monks are confused.


    Han Bin didn''t believe in the explanation, and said positively, "you guys, there are some secrets I can''t tell you for the time being. It''s not that I don''t believe you, but if this thing spreads, we haven''t fought with the gods, I''m afraid we''ve been killed. But please rest assured that when we can fight the gods, I''ll tell these secrets."


    People don''t care about this. They believe that if Han Bin doesn''t say it, there must be his reason.


    Yunde glanced at the eight caves around him and couldn''t help asking, "boss, why do you think the queen ant made so many caves?"


    "True or false, false or true." Han Bin said positively, "The cunning rabbit still has three caves. How can the queen ant not guard against it? If these caves want to be opened, they must know the decision to open them. If powerful monks look for them at all costs, they may still find one or two of them. When they see that the cave is full of insect eggs, they naturally think this is an ant cave. If I guess right, I''m afraid there are some insect eggs in these eight caves It has been destroyed. "


    Han Bin led the crowd to one of the caves. The cave was small. After walking for a while, he came to the inner cave. The huge inner cave was empty, and there were a lot of white sediments left on the ground. Judging from the time, it has been a long time. Han Bin grabbed some and felt them carefully, and immediately said: "These white things are the shells of insect eggs. It must have been done by the gods."


    Although people find out the result, they are still disappointed when Han Bin talks about it.


    Han Bin took the people to the next cave. The result was the same. The insect eggs in the cave were destroyed. He walked eight caves in a row. Han Bin was also stunned. Did the gods really find the secret of the stone carving and find the ant cave? In the twinkling of an eye, Han bin thought it was wrong. If they really found the ant cave, the stone carving should disappear.


    Thinking of this, Han Bin came to the stone carving again and made a decision on the stone carving. The stone carving shrunk at a very fast speed.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the stone carving turned into a palm sized stone. Han Bin walked forward holding the stone and finally came to a mountain wall. The position of the mountain wall was just where the last eye of the nine star Pearl array was. Han Bin hesitated and made a decision on the stone. Then the light flashed on the stone, and a light column flew into the mountain wall and disappeared.


    Just then, a cold voice suddenly came from behind the crowd, "gentlemen, your task is completed and you can go."

 Chapter 1251

    Everyone''s face sank, and suddenly there was an ominous premonition that the other party could appear quietly. Who else except the snow goddess?


    In the same way, the ripples appear again on the mountain wall, and a cave appears, which is countless times larger than the eight caves previously seen. Obviously, the cave in front of us has not been opened for a long time. A breeze blew and the bad smell drifted from the cave.


    Han Bin didn''t go to see the cave. He took a wrong step at his feet, suddenly turned around and looked straight ahead.


    A hundred feet away, a young and beautiful woman came quickly. The woman looked only 16 or 17 years old. She was vividly dressed in white gauze, outlining her perfect figure. Her appearance is extremely beautiful. Compared with Xiao Yuyao and others, it is difficult to distinguish Xuanyu. Her body exudes a cold breath. As long as she looks at it, her whole body seems to be frozen, and even the yuan God is shaking.


    The woman obviously cultivated the ice magic power to a state of perfection. Her every move contains the power of ice rules, otherwise she would never have such an effect. Look carefully again, the woman can''t feel any breath, like an ordinary person. If she closes her eyes and senses with divine consciousness, it doesn''t seem to exist.


    The woman in white came step by step. The speed seemed very slow, but in the twinkling of an eye she came to Han Bin and asked coldly, "did you hear what I just said?"


    Han Bin frowned, looked at each other angrily and asked, "are you the goddess of ice and snow?"


    The woman in white didn''t deny it. She nodded and said, "yes, I''m the goddess of ice and snow. If you don''t want to die, you can leave here."


    If Han Bin was just angry, he can''t suppress his anger now. He previously thought that the snow goddess didn''t mean to kill them, so he found the location of the ant nest in front of the snow goddess. But unexpectedly, after finding the ant nest, the snow goddess said such words. As long as she is not a fool, she can guess the purpose of the snow goddess. She came for the ant nest.


    The ant nest is the last insect egg. If the gods destroy it again, it will not be able to hatch core ants.


    Han Bin came here this time to get the eggs of heart piercing ants. He didn''t want to see such a scene, and his attitude became tough. He said coldly, "snow goddess, what do you mean? Don''t you think it''s too much?" he was still gambling that snow goddess won''t do it easily.


    "Too much?" the snow goddess snorted coldly and disdained, "I''m a God. You''re an ordinary monk. You''re like mole ants in front of me. I didn''t kill you. You should be glad to meet me, not those local gods. Now I''ll give you one last chance. Will you go..."


    "Go."


    "Don''t go..."


    Xiaohui and others chose to go without hesitation, while Han Bin said no.


    The snow goddess smiled coldly, glanced at Han Bin and said, "you''re alone now. They''re all gone. Do you want to stay and die..."


    "You are not such a person." Han Bin said positively. "I believe you won''t kill me."


    A strange color flashed in the snow goddess''s eyes and immediately said, "since they want to go, I''ll send them away from here first. If you think I don''t kill you, you can stay now..." after that, she saw that Han Bin didn''t speak, waved her hand, and didn''t see what magic she performed. Xiao Yuyao and others disappeared out of thin air.


    Han Bin''s face sank and said, "where did you send them?"


    At this moment, Han Bin realized the power of God. The goddess of ice and snow didn''t practice space magic, but she could instantly send people out of the valley with ice magic.


    The goddess of ice and snow gave Han Bin a don''t worry look and said slowly, "don''t worry, I didn''t send them outside the valley, but to the mouth of the valley. If they want to leave the valley and die, I can''t blame me. I''m already very kind and didn''t kill them on the spot..."


    Han Bin snorted coldly in his heart, but said, "you are really kind." when he spoke, he deliberately accentuated the word kindness.


    The snow goddess''s face sank and said unhappily, "don''t challenge my patience. I''m afraid I''ll kill you."


    "You won''t kill me," Han Bin said again.


    This time, perhaps because there were no outsiders around, the snow goddess didn''t have to worry so much. She asked, "I really want to know why you are so sure that I won''t kill you?"


    Han Bin didn''t talk nonsense and replied, "when we came, you knew why I was waiting, and you hid in the dark and observed all the time. Finally, at the cost of a month, you forced me to help you find the whereabouts of the ant nest. If I guessed right, you didn''t want to kill us at all, you just used me..."


    Hearing this, the goddess of ice and snow was slightly stunned and said unexpectedly, "I didn''t expect you to be very smart and see my plan. Yes, I used you to help me find the whereabouts of the ant nest. But I didn''t expect that you were more powerful than I thought and found it so soon. Of course, I''d like to know. You know I''ll use you. Why do you help me?"


    Han Bin said, "because I know you also want to kill the gods."


    The snow goddess''s face sank. She was no longer calm. She said angrily, "what are you talking about? I am also a God. How can I kill the gods..."


    Han Bin not only did not fear, but smiled softly and said, "are you lying to yourself or to me?"


    "I don''t understand what you mean." the snow goddess''s eyes were full of complex look, even she didn''t find it, and her eyes betrayed herself.


    Han Bin smiled calmly, stared at the eyes of the snow goddess and said word by word: "you really want to kill the gods, but there''s no way. Why deceive yourself and others!"


    Self deception, these four words were like a heavy fist, which hit the ice goddess on the chest, and her breathing became urgent. In a moment, she took a deep breath, looked back, and said, "I really want to know if this is your guess or what secret you know..."


    Han Bin''s city government is very deep and has strong analytical ability. This sentence of ice goddess betrayed himself again. But he didn''t point it out and said slowly, "of course I guess. I''m not a God. How do you know what you gods think again? Of course, if you want to know how I guess, I can tell you."


    "Say it!" the snow goddess looked like a wronged little girl, stared at Han Bin and said bitterly, "if you can say why, I will consider letting you leave..."


    Seeing the goddess of ice and snow show such an expression, Han Bin, who has always been calm, couldn''t help but be surprised and said secretly: "it turns out that God and people are the same, and they also have seven emotions and six desires..."


    When the goddess of ice and snow saw Han Bin silent, she was stunned to think about something. She just wanted to drink angrily, but she was startled by the expression just now. The goddess of ice and snow also wondered why she showed a little girl''s posture in front of this man! After she became a God, she always showed a high look. Her every move exuded the majesty of God. How could she become like this?


    Thinking of this, the faint blush on the ice goddess''s cold and beautiful cheek disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    Han Bin widened his eyes again. He remembered Xiao Hui''s previous words and said in a daze: "no! Is Xiao Hui right? She really fell in love with me..."


    Although this sentence is talking to himself, it''s too quiet around. As long as it''s not deaf, you can hear it.


    The goddess of ice and snow naturally heard it. Her face became unusually ugly. She bit her lower lip and said, "you not only flirt with me behind my back, but also dare to block my face..." after all, she is a little girl. Even if she becomes a God, her mind is very simple. The people we usually deal with are either gods or envoys. After seeing her, they are all respectful or very afraid. No one has ever dared to speak like this in front of her.


    At this moment, a monk with only divine card level 4 not only said such words secretly, but also dared to say it face to face.


    The goddess of ice and snow wants to kill Han Bin now, but in the twinkling of an eye, Han Bin is right. God can''t kill indiscriminately by virtue of his high cultivation. Besides, just now I showed my child''s posture. If anyone would think like that, it''s understandable for Han Bin to say such words. The goddess of ice and snow finally found a reason to persuade herself not to kill Han Bin, and immediately said coldly, "speak quickly..."


    "What did you say?" Han Bin was also a little confused. He felt dizzy.


    The ice goddess''s wrist moved, and the surrounding air was stunned, reaching an unimaginable level.


    In such a cold temperature, let alone Han Bin can''t bear it, even the strong man of level 6 of God brand should be frozen into ice sculpture.


    Han Bin''s body tightened, shivered and hurriedly said, "do you want to kill me?"


    The snow goddess snorted coldly and said coldly, "if you think about those messy things again, I''ll make you an ice sculpture." after she threatened, the surrounding temperature returned to the same.


    Han Bin breathed a sigh of relief. The little girl really doesn''t play cards according to common sense. I really don''t know how she can cultivate herself into a God.


    Thinking of what he said just now, Han Bin was speechless for a while. I''m afraid he was the first friar who dared to flirt with the goddess of ice and snow.


    Han Bin knew that if he didn''t say something, the girl would really get angry, so he said, "in fact, it''s very simple. I also know something about the gods. As long as they threaten their interests, whoever will kill them instantly. You are different. Even if we say those embarrassing words, you didn''t kill us. It can be seen that you are different from them."


    "I didn''t kill you, it doesn''t mean anything, it doesn''t mean I''m different from them." the snow goddess argued cunningly.


    Han Bin nodded and said: "You are really different from them. You are the spirit condensed from heaven and earth. They are local friars. No matter how you practice, you can''t change this fact. You and them are not the same kind of people. That''s right. You want to change this pattern, but you have no way, and you can only compromise in the end. If you have a way to kill them, I think you won''t bear it anymore..."


    "Why?" the snow goddess continued.


    Han Bin knew that the girl listened to his words, so he asked, "they have done so many things that you can''t stand. Will you continue to endure after so many years?"

 Chapter 1252

    The goddess of ice and snow didn''t speak, but looked at Han Bin in surprise. She really couldn''t imagine that a monk with only level 4 of divine card could see through her inner thoughts. When she first found Han Bin, she thought that Han Bin had leadership ability. After all, it was not easy to bring so many strong players of divine card level 5 here. The key is that these people obey his orders.


    Later, the goddess of ice and snow found that Han Bin did have extraordinary ability. She could even see the arrays arranged in the ice. Those arrays seemed to have no attack power, but once she took the wrong route, she would fall into the ice and die without burial. These are a test of Han Bin''s personal ability, but I didn''t expect Han Bin to solve it easily.


    Later, the goddess of ice and snow was even more surprised. Han Bin saw through the stone carving, went to the array, and successfully found eight caves. You know, the hidden means of these caves are very clever. After the gods killed the heart piercing ants, they came more than once. It took tens of thousands of years to find eight caves. As for the most mysterious ant cave, they never found it.


    If that''s the case, the goddess of ice and snow thinks that Han Bin is much stronger than ordinary monks. When Han Bin finds the ant nest, she can no longer control her inner emotions. How mysterious the ant cave is. Han Bin found the exact location and cracked the array arranged outside the cave.


    It was because she was so surprised that the snow goddess decided to take Xiao Yuyao and others away, and then asked how Han Bin did it.


    But after a short talk, the snow goddess was surprised again. Han Bin seemed to see through her mind and even know what she was thinking. Such friars have a characteristic, that is, they have strong analytical ability and unimaginable depth. Seeing Han Bin''s solemn face, the snow goddess really can''t connect Han Bin with Chengfu.


    These thoughts flashed quickly in my mind, and Han Bin''s voice echoed in my ears. The snow goddess calmed down. She took a deep breath and said in secret admiration: "I didn''t expect you to guess so much when you were young. Yes, there are some contradictions between me and the gods, but these things have nothing to do with you. I''d like to know. What else did you guess?"


    Han Bin is very deep in the city. He has no expression on the surface. He has already figured out how to convince the goddess of ice and snow, and continued: "If my guess is correct, you will observe me when I come. You see that I am a monk in the world and bring people here to see if I can get the ant nest of heart piercing ants. If I can get it, it will help you complete a wish, right?"


    The goddess of ice and snow was even more surprised. Han Bin saw through her purpose and hurriedly asked, "since you know I use you to find ant nests, why do you find them?"


    Han Bin glanced at the cave behind him and said with a smile: "if I don''t find the ant nest, you will find an excuse to let me continue to find it. Since I have to find it sooner or later, why should I delay here! Besides, I''m not sure whether you really come for the heart piercing ant. Now you appear, so my guess is right, but I don''t know how you deal with these insect eggs..."


    The goddess of ice and snow didn''t think about it. She said, "of course, all of them are killed."


    Han Bin seemed to have guessed the result, sighed and said, "you give up such a good opportunity. I''m afraid you will never have the capital to compete with the gods in the future..."


    This sentence obviously talked about the pain of the snow goddess. Her eyes darkened for a moment, then returned to the original state, and said calmly: "even if I lost this opportunity, I don''t regret it. If the worm eggs of the heart piercing ant don''t disappear for a day, I''m not at ease. I''m also a God. I don''t want personal gratitude and resentment to affect the future pattern of the divine world..."


    Han Bin didn''t answer. He suddenly laughed softly, with disdain in his laughter.


    The snow goddess was a little confused. She didn''t know what Han Bin was laughing at. Subconsciously, she asked, "what''s funny?"


    "Do you think the divine world will be peaceful after killing these burrowing ant eggs?" Han Bin stared at the ice goddess and said word by word, "There is a saying in the world that people are doing it and heaven is watching. It''s not a bad time. The heart piercing ant killed many innocent friars at the beginning, and they really deserved it. But later, the gods joined hands to kill the four divine beasts. It''s against their conscience. What''s the difference between them and the people in the devil''s way?"


    Han Bin turned his head and said, "don''t worry about such gods. Even if the heart piercing ants can''t revenge, the offspring of the four divine beasts won''t forget it. Besides, how many monks have died because of the gods in recent years, don''t you think we don''t want to turn against them? I can tell you for sure that one day, all the gods who deserve what they deserve will be killed..."


    The goddess of ice and snow was stunned again. Han Bin even said so many rebellious words in front of her. If this was not said to her, but heard by any gods, I''m afraid Han Bin would be killed in an instant. Although the goddess of ice and snow had no idea of killing Han Bin, she was also a member of God, and snapped: "Stop talking, I''m also God. I know what to do and what not to do..."


    Han Bin said reluctantly, "it seems that I really can''t persuade you. If you want to kill those insect eggs, go now!"


    The goddess of ice and snow hesitated and couldn''t get up and go out of the mountain entrance. Just as she entered the entrance, Han Bin''s voice sounded again, "you have to think clearly. One step is wrong, one step is wrong..."


    The snow goddess walked forward with a slight lag, and then walked forward at an unabated speed, "I know what I''m doing. In any case, the heart piercing ant is also the biggest enemy of the gods. Even if I''m dissatisfied with the practices of the gods, I can''t change the fact that I''m a member of the gods. I can think that today''s incident hasn''t happened. Please don''t say such words again in the future. If any gods hear it, you will die without a place to be buried. Also, I''ll destroy this place Some insect eggs will send you away... "


    The voice of the snow goddess is still echoing in the valley. Her figure has come to the cave and is about to disappear.


    At this time, there was a sudden fusion in the valley. I saw a flash of light and a figure flying towards Han Bin.


    The speed of this figure is unimaginable. Han Bin doesn''t even have a chance to dodge. The other party''s right hand has hit his chest. At this moment, Han Bin clearly sees that the other party is holding a sharp dagger in the palm of his hand, and the direction of the dagger assassination is Han Bin''s Dantian. If this blow is right into Han Bin''s body, Han Bin will die.


    "Boy, you know too many secrets. You can die." the other party suddenly accelerated. The dagger pierced Han Bin''s clothes and went straight into his body, and the blood flowed out quickly.


    The friar determined that Han Bin was bound to die. While killing Han Bin, he said to the direction of the cave: "snow goddess, Lord Gran has a word for me to bring to you. I don''t know..."


    Before he finished, Han Bin''s body disappeared out of thin air. Then, the dagger pierced the air.


    The friar was stunned. He saw a trace of blood on the dagger, and the assassin appeared strangely behind him. How could this be possible? His divine sense clearly locked Han Bin. How could the other party use magic power under his eyes to escape? Suddenly, he thought of something, turned to Han Bin and said in surprise: "Unexpectedly, I haven''t seen you for so many years. The stars have changed and improved a lot..."


    Han Bin''s Dantian was bleeding rapidly, and his clothes had turned blood red. He quickly made several decisions, stopped the blood, and then looked forward. Three feet in front, there was a middle-aged man standing in a white robe, but his appearance was very vague, as if separated by a layer of thick fog.


    Han Bin sensed the other party''s accomplishments, but was surprised to find that the other party was a strong man of divine card level 6. The most surprised thing was not here, but that the other party gave him a very familiar feeling, as if he had seen it there, but suddenly he couldn''t remember who it was. No, the other party was able to say the magic power he had just used, which proved that there were not many strong people in the divine world, There is only one person who comes from all over the world and has a relationship with the gods.


    Thinking of this person''s identity, Han Bin''s killing intention soared in his eyes, clenched his fist and said angrily, "are you the king of heaven?"


    The middle-aged man was surprised and immediately said, "Han Bin, I didn''t expect that your cultivation improved so quickly after you came to the divine world, and your analytical ability didn''t weaken at all. Yes, I''m the heavenly king of the universe, and I''m the emissary of the Heavenly God Gran in the divine world. Of course, I also have a name. You can call me Borg..."


    Han Bin smiled coldly and released a huge murderous spirit. As soon as this murderous spirit appeared, the domineering spirit in his body was also touched.


    The two huge breath merged together, and Han Bin''s momentum instantly increased to an unimaginable level. His clothes made a Shua sound when there was no wind. If he did not sense his cultivation, but from the momentum, no one would doubt that he was a super strong man of divine card level 6.


    Borg was stunned again and said in some surprise, "I didn''t expect that the hegemonic and killing ways of the vast world can still be used in this way. Unfortunately, these are the divine world. The ways of heaven and earth you understood in those years don''t play a great role here. The divine world is a place that pays attention to rules. No rules can''t form a circle. The power of rules you master doesn''t threaten me at all."


    At this point, Borg suddenly thought of something and continued: "by the way, we had a previous agreement that if you fly to the divine world within 300 years and successfully find me, I will release your family and friends. Unfortunately, I waited for you so long and didn''t meet you, and thought you wouldn''t come. I''m really sorry, I killed them all by accident..."


    "What did you say?" Han Bin''s eyes were red and his body trembled violently.


    Borg obviously deliberately angered Han Bin. Seeing Han Bin''s uncontrollable anger, he was even more excited and said with a smile: "young man, don''t be so impulsive. The divine world is a place where you can''t do anything until you have strong strength. On the contrary, if I want to kill you, just move your fingers."

 Chapter 1253

    Han Bin wanted to kill the heavenly king now and then ask his parents about it, but he knew in his heart that with his current cultivation, he could kill the strong man of level 5 of the divine card, but he had no hope of winning for the super strong man of level 6 of the divine card. Now Han Bin is not the ignorant child in those years. He has no impulse and won''t do it now.


    Han Bin took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "heavenly king, don''t be proud."


    Borg laughed loudly and didn''t pay attention to Han Bin''s words at all. He sneered: "what does it have to do with you if I''m not proud? You''re not qualified to threaten me..."


    At this time, the snow goddess who had already entered the cave came out again after hearing the sound in the valley.


    When the snow goddess saw Borg, she was slightly stunned and said, "Borg, why are you here?"


    Borg turned and looked at the goddess of ice and snow, hugged his fist and said, "Lord goddess of ice and snow, my lord Gran asked me to inform you that when will you go to the feast of the gods three years later?"


    The snow goddess snorted coldly and said, "Borg, go back and tell Gran that I have something else to do. I''ll find him later."


    When Borg was about to speak, he suddenly sensed something. He glanced at the cave behind the snow goddess and said unintentionally: "snow goddess, I remember that there was no cave here last time. I don''t know what was stored in the cave. Can you let the slaves enter and visit it!" although he didn''t sense the situation in the cave, he was a little suspicious, Because the smell in the cave is very special, which is somewhat similar to the smell of drill ant eggs.


    Borg is different from ordinary friars. As a divine envoy, he can use his magic powers under the authority of the gods. That''s why he can use his magic when he met Han Bin just now. Han Bin couldn''t do it. If it weren''t for the special nature of the jade seal itself, he couldn''t show the magic power of changing stars.


    The snow goddess''s face sank and said in a cold voice, "what cave is this? It has nothing to do with you. Hurry up!"


    Borg didn''t go, because the abnormality of the snow goddess made him more suspicious, so he said: "Snow goddess, if I guess well, if I want to find the ant nest, I must let the friars from all over the world come. Over the years, I have been to all over the world for some time and know something about the outside world. Does snow goddess ask this boy to help solve the last secret of the heart piercing ant?"


    The goddess of ice and snow was slightly stunned. She didn''t expect that Borg knew so much, but at this time, she absolutely couldn''t let Borg enter the cave to see what happened. If she really let Borg see it, he would kill Han Bin by means of the Heavenly God gran. The goddess of ice and snow didn''t want Han Bin to be involved and said in a panic: "it has nothing to do with the heart piercing ant. I''m just looking for a cave to practice."


    Borg smiled, shook his head and said, "if so, will the snow goddess dare me to browse the boy''s memory?"


    "What do you want to do?" the goddess of ice and snow angrily said, "this is my place. If you talk nonsense, be careful I''ll kill you."


    Borg was obviously not afraid of the goddess of ice and snow. He said positively, "Lord goddess of ice and snow, you won''t kill me. There are regulations in the divine world. No matter how powerful the gods are, you can''t kill the envoys at will. As the saying goes, it depends on the master to beat a dog. I didn''t offend you. If you kill me, you won''t be afraid of Lord grang''s blame?"


    Borg was so clever that a big hat was buttoned down.


    The goddess of ice and snow really didn''t dare to kill Borg. The rules of the gods were very complex. They couldn''t kill the envoy casually unless they had to. But now, if they didn''t kill Borg, Han Bin would be implicated, and Borg would even kill Han Bin. The goddess of ice and snow didn''t know what to do for a while. She was a little unhappy and said, "what do you want?"


    Borg breathed a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that the goddess of ice and snow would be angry. Although there were many rules among the gods, if the goddess of ice and snow killed him recklessly, he could only admit bad luck. Of course, Borg also knew the character of the goddess of ice and snow and could not kill easily, so he boldly said that.


    "Snow goddess, the servant doesn''t mean any harm. He just wants to browse the boy''s memory." Borg said plausibly, "the boy''s name is Han Bin. He offended Lord Grange when he was in the world. I always suspect that he wants to revenge Granda. I haven''t pursued his whereabouts over the years. How can I miss this opportunity now?"


    The goddess of ice and snow sneered in her heart. She didn''t believe Borg''s words. Han Bin was just a level 4 monk of divine card. Even if he had great ability, he couldn''t threaten gran. You know, Gran was also a median God, and his cultivation was three points stronger than her. The goddess of ice and snow was not Gran''s opponent. How could Han Bin retaliate against Gran?


    Of course, the goddess of ice and snow didn''t say what she thought. Han Bin helped her find the ant nest of the heart piercing ant. She hasn''t thanked Han Bin, how can she let Borg kill him? Since the goddess of ice and snow decided to protect Han Bin, she won''t let Borg do it. She said in a voice: "I don''t know how much resentment there is between you. He''s my guest now. I don''t allow you to hurt him..."


    Borg was stunned. He thought the goddess of ice and snow would promise, but he didn''t expect such an answer. He didn''t understand: "Lord goddess of ice and snow, he is a monk rising in the world. He can be said to be our enemy. How can you help him? Have you forgotten your identity?"


    The snow goddess''s face sank and said angrily, "Borg, please pay attention to your tone of voice."


    Borg also realized that what he had just said was a little too much. He stared at Han Bin and said with a fist: "since the snow goddess doesn''t want to say, and the slave doesn''t ask any more questions, he''ll leave now..." as he said, he turned and left.


    The goddess of ice and snow wanted him to do it earlier. She waved her hand and said, "let''s go. I''ve written down what you said."


    When Borg came to Han Bin, he sneered and said, "boy, I can''t kill you now. When you leave here, it''s your time to die..."


    After Han Bin knew Borg''s identity, he couldn''t let him leave. He suddenly grabbed his arm and said, "since you''re here, do you still want to go?"


    If the goddess of ice and Snow said this sentence, Borg would only smile, but Han Bin said it, the taste was completely different.


    The goddess of ice and snow and Borg were stunned. The former''s eyes were full of incomprehension, while the latter laughed loudly and said, "boy, your cultivation is not high and your tone is not small. Do you think you can keep me? The goddess of ice and snow has given you face just now. It''s no wonder you don''t toast or punish me."


    Speaking of this, Borg suddenly turned around, looked at the snow goddess, hugged and said, "snow goddess, he threatened me. Now you have no reason to protect him!"


    The goddess of ice and snow sighed secretly. There is a rule among the gods. If there is friction between the slaves, let them decide their own destiny. The gods can''t intervene. The goddess of ice and snow didn''t know what Han Bin was thinking. Just now she said that, so she couldn''t intervene any more. She was helpless and said, "what do you want to do?"


    Borg glanced at Han Bin and said coldly, "just follow the rules of the divine world. I fight with him. Life and death are destiny."


    The goddess of ice and snow hesitated for a moment and said to Han Bin, "this is the rule of the divine world. I can''t help you. If you kneel down and beg him for mercy now, I can stop him. If you don''t do this, he will kill you..." she doesn''t know what''s the matter today. She doesn''t want to see Han Bin die.


    Han Bin shook his head, suddenly raised his right hand to Borg and said word by word: "even if he knelt down to beg for mercy, that person is not me, but him..."


    Hearing this, Borg was so angry that he immediately laughed: "Han Bin, you still think this is a vast world, and I can''t kill you? To tell you the truth, even if you kneel down and beg for mercy now, I won''t bypass you. Since you are a junior, I''ll let you do it first..."


    Han Bin was not polite either. He hugged the snow goddess and said, "goddess, help me unlock the forbidden art here. I want to solve some personal grievances with him..."


    The goddess of ice and snow was angry and hated. Just now she was clearly helping Han Bin. Even if the boy didn''t appreciate it, he took the initiative to die. She was a little unhappy and said, "do what you want!" with a wave of her right hand, the martial arts threat within a radius of ten miles was lifted, and everyone can cast spells.


    Han Bin sensed that the divine power in his body came back. He looked at the snow goddess gratefully and said sorry: "thank you..."


    Borg sneered and sneered, "boy, what last words do you have? Hurry up. If I accidentally kill you, you won''t have a chance..."


    Han Bin didn''t seem to hear what he said and asked the ice goddess, "if I accidentally killed him, I don''t know if the owner behind him will hold me accountable?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the snow goddess was stunned again. She didn''t know Han Bin for a long time, and she also knew that Han Bin was not a person without a target. Although she didn''t think Han Bin could kill Borg, she had no choice but to say, "if you fight privately, others won''t hold you accountable, but there is a premise that you must be my envoy..."


    Han Bin nodded in his heart and said, "I want to be your envoy, can I?"


    Before the goddess of ice and snow spoke, Borg said coldly, "just a waste like you, you still want to be an envoy. I think you''re daydreaming too much!"


    Han Bin ignored Borg, looked at the goddess of ice and snow without blinking, and said, "if you help me, I owe you a favor."


    "This..." the snow goddess is a little embarrassed. It''s not a big deal to accept a divine envoy, but if people know that her divine envoy has level 4 cultivation of divine card, there will be a lot of trouble in the future.


    When Borg saw that Han Bin didn''t pay attention to him, he was even more angry and continued to sneer: "Snow goddess, I think you should promise him. If this boy practices normally, he can''t become an emissary all his life. He just wants to satisfy his wish to be an emissary before he dies. Besides, anyway, he''s going to die soon, and he doesn''t have to worry about letting all adults know about it."

 Chapter 1254

    The goddess of ice and snow felt some truth, hesitated for a moment, nodded and said, "well, from today on, you are my first envoy." with that, she waved her long sleeve, a white light flew out quickly, came to Han Bin at a very fast speed, and then turned into a white jade card.


    The snow goddess looked at the jade card and sighed, "take it! Although you can only be an envoy for a while, this jade card still belongs to you."


    Without affectation, Han Bin put the jade pendant in the storage bag, looked at bog and said, "let''s start!"


    When Borg was about to speak, he suddenly saw a cave nearby from the corner of his eye, and a plan flashed in his heart. Then he said to the ice goddess, "Lord ice goddess, according to the regulations of the divine world, the gods can''t intervene in the battle between gods and envoys. I don''t know if you will violate these regulations?" he meant to put pressure on the ice goddess, Deliberately accentuated the four words of violating the regulations.


    The goddess of ice and snow is not a fool. How could she not hear the meaning of Borg''s words? She just wanted to drink angrily, but in the twinkling of an eye, since Han Bin is dead, why say those useless words. The goddess of ice and snow sighed and waved her hand and said, "don''t worry. I won''t stop until my first envoy is scared."


    Borg showed an imperceptible smile at the corner of his mouth, then looked at Han Bin and said, "boy, I just kept my word and gave you a chance to take the first shot."


    Han Bin knows that this is the only chance. If he can''t kill Borg, he will be killed by the other party.


    Since this battle is doomed to win or lose, Han Bin will no longer keep the secret. His heart moved, his streamer kept dodging, appeared one after another, and in the twinkling of an eye there were four separate bodies. I hold the jade seal of heaven, the wind Department controls the wind god sword, and the space department controls the kill sword.


    Han Bin whispered, the power of the five rules fused together, and immediately transferred to the body of the wind system.


    At the same time, the identity of the wind system suddenly jumped up, the wind god knife was raised over his head and split into the air at Borg.


    This Sabre was very powerful. After exhausting Han Bin''s divine power, he saw a blue Sabre across the sky, flew to Borg like lightning, and came to him in an instant. If this attack falls on the level 5 friar of the divine card, the other party will die. After all, he is not only a super strong man of level 6 of the divine card, but also a divine envoy. It can''t be easier to block this attack.


    Borg was surprised when he saw Han Bin''s sacrifice of the four separated bodies. He immediately thought of something and said with a sneer, "unexpectedly, you still have four separated bodies..." as soon as he said this, he saw the green blade flying to him, and he didn''t see him casting his magic. He just whispered, "heaven is a divine power, everything is empty..."


    As soon as these eight words sounded, Borg displayed his most powerful divine power, and a huge energy was emitted from him and turned into a white fog. Under his control, the fog wrapped the flying blade in it, and then only heard a click, and the three foot long blade dissipated in an instant.


    Borg just looked pale and was not hurt. It can be seen that a lot of divine power was consumed in the fight just now.


    At this moment, Borg looked at Han Bin a little differently and said in surprise: "You really have some abilities. Not only have you cultivated four parts, but also your divine power is so pure that you can compete with the strong one at the top of level 5 of divine card. Unfortunately, I am a monk of level 6 of divine card. Although there is a difference in divine power, you have less understanding of two realms in the rules of heaven and earth. No matter how powerful your divine power is, you are not mine Opponent. "


    Speaking of this, bogton looked at Han Bin as if he were looking at a dead man. He said coldly, "since you are destined to die, I don''t need to show too powerful magic power, but you can die in this magic, you are worth it." then, his figure flashed, appeared behind Han Bin like a ghost, and then kicked Han Bin''s back.


    This foot was very powerful. When it landed on Han Bin, only a bang was heard. A strange energy entered his body. His four identities were out of control and all flew into the Buddha. Then Han Bin''s body flew up, and the direction of flight was very strange. It was like being controlled by Borg. He flew to the cave not far away. The most surprising thing was that he still flew Into the inner hole.


    Borg sneered, and with a step under his feet, he was about to catch up.


    The snow goddess was not a fool. He knew Borg''s purpose and said angrily, "Borg, what do you want to do? You can''t go into that cave..."


    Borg''s face sank and said with some dissatisfaction: "snow goddess, I respect your identity. Please don''t violate the rules of the divine world. I don''t want to enter the cave, I just want to kill the boy. I can assure you that I just kill him. I will never touch anything in the Cave..."


    Seeing the nervous appearance of the goddess of ice and snow, Borg was more sure that the cave was probably the legendary ant cave.


    The snow goddess secretly scolded Borg for being mean, but there was no way. She clenched her teeth and said, "well, I''ll catch him and give him to you..."


    Borg shook his head and said, "that''s not good. According to the rules of the divine world, you can''t stop whatever happens. Besides, as you saw just now, the boy was hit by the God''s foot, and his internal organs have collapsed. As long as I enter and mend the knife, he will die..."


    The snow goddess sighed. She knew she couldn''t convince Borg, so she had to say, "I''ll give you three breaths. If you don''t come out within three breaths, I''ll find you..."


    Although Sanxi is very short, there are many things that can be done for a strong man like Borg.


    Borg was eager to kill Han Bin, and determined the secret in the cave. Without nonsense, he nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go now..."


    The cave was winding. Han Bin''s body flew to the deepest inner cave without touching the mountain wall. The inner hole in front of us is unimaginable large enough to be 100 feet wide. All the white insect eggs the size of soybeans are piled up like a hill.


    Han Bin''s body just bumped into the middle of the eggs. He only heard the sound of slapping, and countless eggs were crushed. However, there are too many insect eggs here, at least ten million, and Han Bin only crushed part of them. The egg ruptured and the white liquid flowed out. Part of it flowed to Han Bin and entered his body along the wound.


    God''s foot was really powerful. Under this blow, not only was he seriously injured, but most of Han Bin''s bones were broken, and Yuanshen was on the verge of collapse. With such a serious injury, if Han Bin doesn''t move, he immediately sits on the ground to practice, and maybe he can recover. Once moved, the physical body will collapse and the cultivation will regress.


    Han Bin knew that Borg would come in soon. He wanted to stand up, but his hands had just touched the ground, and there was a sharp pain in his body. The sharp pain is unbearable, and even involves the yuan God. If you move a few more times, the yuan God may also run away. Under the severe pain, Han Bin''s consciousness was blurred and he vomited blood.


    The blood sprayed on the eggs around him. Instead of leaving along the eggs, it was integrated into the eggs.


    At this time, no one found that some of the eggs gradually turned blood red from the original white.


    Borg flew in. When he saw the scene in front of him, he laughed loudly and said excitedly: "it''s really insect eggs. I didn''t think I found the ant nest, ha ha..." when he laughed, he couldn''t help imagining what kind of reward he would get when he went back to report to Lord grang after killing these insect eggs.


    After a burst of laughter, Borg did not hesitate. He decided to pinch Han Bin and the insect eggs with his right hand.


    Han Bin''s consciousness is vague, but he can feel the breath of death. He knows that Borg has started, and suddenly bites the tip of his tongue to wake up his consciousness. Then, Han Bin got a dagger in his right hand and stabbed at Dantian suddenly, stabbing more than ten times in an instant. I saw a blood column spray, dyed the surrounding ground red.


    Borg was pinching the law. When he saw Han Bin''s crazy appearance, he was stunned.


    Han Bin''s behavior is no different from seeking death. Even if he doesn''t kill him now, he will die because of the flow of blood essence.


    Borg couldn''t guess whether Han Bin was crazy or wanted to commit suicide. Pinching FA Jue''s hand didn''t slow down, but it was much faster. Seeing that the Dharma decision was about to pinch the Dharma decision, Borg sneered and said angrily, "boy, you can die..." but the next moment, a scene that he never dreamed of happened.


    Han Bin''s blood essence quickly gathered together, and then the blood light flashed, and a palm sized blood colored Unicorn appeared. The appearance of blood colored Kirin is exactly the same as that of ink Kirin. There is also a small horn on his head, but the momentum released by him is much stronger than that of ink Kirin. If you feel it carefully, there are many different places.


    Ink unicorn is the embodiment of 18 attributes, while blood unicorn is made of incalculable blood essence. Not only that, there is also a strong energy in the blood unicorn, including murderous, domineering and destructive breath. The combination of these smells makes the momentum of blood Kirin terrible.


    Blood Qilin stood in front of Han Bin, like a pet animal guarding his master. His body magnified at an amazing speed and was three feet tall in the twinkling of an eye. Not only that, blood Unicorn also released a powerful momentum, which instantly turned into dignity and shrouded Borg in it, and Borg''s decision to pinch the completion was interrupted by life.


    Borg was stunned. He saw the blood Unicorn for the first time and said in horror: "you, what monster are you..."


    Blood Qilin is a holy beast summoned by Han Bin. He has no wisdom and can''t answer Borg''s words. After it was summoned by Han Bin, it received an order to kill Borg at any cost. The blood Unicorn moved, and one of them flashed in front of Borg, then turned into a blood light and penetrated into his body.


    Hearing the sound of bone fracture, Borg''s body got up and flew out of the cave at an amazing speed.

 Chapter 1255

    In the valley, the snow goddess felt a huge breath released from the cave and couldn''t help staring. Even she was frightened by this breath. What spell is it? Is it Borg''s forbidden magic? In the twinkling of an eye, the goddess of ice and snow thought it was wrong. Even if Borg was an envoy, it was impossible to cast such a powerful spell, then


    Before the goddess of ice and snow had time to think about it, she heard a bang and a blood light flew out of the cave.


    The blood light is very strong, which obscures the situation inside. If you look carefully, you can still see a figure in the blood light. The goddess of ice and snow released her divine consciousness and wanted to see the situation in the blood light, but she was surprised to find that her divine consciousness could not break through the blood light or see the human shadow in the blood light.


    The goddess of ice and snow was surprised. She thought that the friar wrapped in the blood light must be Han Bin, but she didn''t understand how much hatred there was between Borg and Han Bin, and she didn''t have to use such a magic power to kill Han Bin! However, she knew in her heart that Han Bin was like this. Even if he didn''t die, I''m afraid he''s not far from death.


    In any case, Han Bin is her first envoy. Even if she dies, she can''t expose her body in the wilderness.


    The blood light flew in front of the snow goddess and hit the mountain wall not far away. If it really hit the mountain wall, there will be no bones.


    Since the goddess of ice and snow decided to bury Han Bin, she would not see that scene. Her right hand was raised and a white ice mist was released and fell on the blood light. The ice and fog quickly condensed together and finally became an ice sculpture, but it didn''t stop the blood light as the snow goddess imagined.


    The speed of blood light flying slowed down, and still flew to the mountain wall not far away. Then I heard a roar. Blood light hit the mountain wall, and the mountain shook slightly. In a moment, the mountain returned to its original shape, and the blood light fell to the ground. I just heard the sound of pattering, and the ice outside fell quickly.


    The snow goddess lotus step moved slightly. In the twinkling of an eye, there was a faint smell in the blood light. She was surprised and said, "you''re not dead yet..."


    "Help me..." in the blood light, Borg''s weak voice came out.


    After hearing the sound, the snow goddess was stunned and said, "you, you''re not Han Bin..."


    The goddess of ice and snow can''t imagine that the dying person in the blood light is not Han Bin, but Borg. So, where did Han Bin go? Is he still in the cave? However, Han Bin was seriously injured. How could he display such a powerful magic power? If Han Bin didn''t show this magic power, who could seriously hurt Borg under her eyes?


    The snow goddess was confused. Now she just wanted to know what had happened and asked, "what happened?"


    "Blood skill forbidden..." Borg said these three words with his last strength, and then fell to the ground.


    The blood light suddenly made a great effort, and Borg''s body melted at an amazing speed and turned into a pool of blood in the twinkling of an eye. Without anyone''s control, the blood water flew to the mountain cave and finally flew to Han Bin''s body and drilled into his body. Han Bin''s pale face gradually recovered. Although his breath was stable, he had no tendency to wake up.


    All the insect eggs that were not broken around were soaked by Han Bin''s blood essence. Cracks appeared one after another on these insect eggs. When the cracks became larger and larger, countless core ants with transparent wings drilled out. These heart piercing ants sense Han Bin''s breath. Obviously, they regard Han Bin as their relatives, flap their small wings and circle around Han Bin''s body.


    The goddess of ice and snow also calmed down from her surprise. She knew in her heart that if she wanted to find out the truth of the matter, she had to go into the cave to see what happened. Thinking that the valley is probably the legendary total ant cave, where there are a large number of burrowing ant eggs, the snow goddess accelerated her speed and flashed into the inner cave.


    However, as soon as her feet landed, the snow goddess saw Han Bin lying in a pool of blood, surrounded by tens of thousands of drilling ant larvae, and couldn''t help staring. These burrowing ant larvae also saw someone flying. It seems that the newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. It glares at the snow goddess and makes a buzzing sound. It is obvious that it is warning the snow goddess to leave here quickly.


    The goddess of ice and snow was speechless. She didn''t see as many surprises in her life as she does today. At this time, she wanted to wake Han Bin up and ask what was going on and how she killed Borg just now? But after seeing Han Bin''s current appearance, he knew that he couldn''t wake up for a while and a half, and sighed secretly.


    The goddess of ice and snow glanced at Han Bin and then looked at the heart piercing ant larvae. Her eyes were full of hesitation. Although the number of core ants is terrible, they are newly hatched larvae and do not have much attack power. If they do it now, they can all be killed. If she doesn''t do it now, I''m afraid she can''t cope once the heart piercing ant grows up.


    "What to do, kill or not?" the snow goddess was very contradictory. She wanted to kill the heart piercing ant and didn''t want to kill it. Because these heart piercing ants are hatched by Han Bin and will listen to Han Bin''s orders in the future. Remembering Han Bin''s previous words, she also wanted to see the scene of the gods being killed. If Han Bin flew to the gods with these heart piercing ants, I''m afraid even the LORD God could not hurt him one-on-one!


    In the end, the goddess of ice and snow still didn''t be cruel. She didn''t kill the heart piercing ants. In addition to hoping to see the day when the gods were killed, there was another reason, that is, she didn''t want to see Han Bin die. Borg is dead. She must hide what happened today, but there is no airtight wall in the world. If Gran investigates Han Bin, with Gran''s character, he will kill Han Bin. If Han Bin has these core ants, Gran should also weigh them before starting.


    The more the goddess of ice and snow wanted to go on, the more confused she was. Finally, she sighed and said, "forget it, real enemy, take one step to calculate no!"


    Outside the valley, Jiang Yun and others have been waiting here for more than half a year, but they still haven''t waited for Han Bin.


    Jiang Yun is very depressed. Even if Han Bin and others go to look for heart piercing ants, it''s time to come out for such a long time.


    Zhou Le is the same. He wants to kill Han Bin now, but Han Bin seems to know that they are ambushing here and haven''t appeared. Finally, Zhou Le couldn''t help but ask, "leader, do you think Han Bin knew we were here and deliberately hid in the valley?"


    Zhou Le couldn''t wait any longer. He lost his body. If he stayed all the time, it would be difficult to win again.


    Of course, in addition to seizing and giving up, the yuan God also has a way to cultivate a new flesh body. Once a friar understands the rules of the divine world, the original God will not die, the soul will not die, and the body will last forever. It takes too long to cultivate the body. Generally, it takes tens of thousands of years. Even if the cultivation speed is faster, it can''t be done for thousands of years. However, losing is different. As long as you find the right body, it will be completed in an instant. As for the perfect integration with the body, it will only take a few months.


    Jiang Yun glared at Zhou le and said unhappily, "there is strange energy in the valley. God''s consciousness can''t spread. He can''t know our whereabouts..."


    Zhou Le nodded and said, "it''s not a way for us to wait like this. Why don''t we go in and have a look!"


    Jiang Yun doesn''t want to wait any longer. God knows when to wait. If he waits for decades, wouldn''t it delay a lot of things. Just like this, Jiang Yun hesitated after hearing Zhou Le''s suggestion and said, "let''s go and have a look first, but you must follow my arrangement. If you find Han Bin, you must kill him in an instant."


    Jiang Yun doesn''t know that the goddess of ice and snow is already in the valley, and she can''t cast spells in the valley.


    At the entrance of the valley, Xiao Hui and others also looked worried. He muttered: "you say that the girl has a crush on the boss and wants the boss to stay here to help her have a son and a half..."


    This sounds like a joke, but no one can laugh at this time. He looks at Xiao Hui with a depressed face.


    Zhu Ruoxue stared at Xiao Hui and said unhappily, "when is it? You are still in the mood to say this. I don''t know when your husband will come out." speaking of this, she suddenly had an ominous premonition and hurriedly said: "you say, she won''t kill her husband!"


    Xiao Hui touched his forehead, shook his head and said, "I don''t think so. If she really wants to kill the boss, there''s no need to let us out. Wouldn''t it be better to kill us together?"


    "Then why didn''t she let her husband go?" Zhu Ruoxue had no idea and began to think about it.


    Xiao Hui smiled and said, "I see, she will spread us out and have a wedding night with the boss..."


    "Go to hell," said Zhu Ruoxue angrily. "Don''t tell these boring jokes. We are really worried about our husband..."


    Xiao Yuyao coughed softly and said positively, "if you are snow, don''t worry. Your husband will be fine. Even if the snow goddess wants to kill her husband, she will come and inform us..."


    "I hope so!" Zhu Ruoxue sighed and sat down beside the futon.


    At this time, a group of monks from the valley came quickly, and the leader was Jiang Yun.


    As soon as they reached the mouth of the valley, they saw Xiao Yuyao and others sitting on the ground not far away. They were all stunned.


    Jiang Yun and others only know Han Bin and have not seen Xiao Yuyao and others. They guard: "who are you?"


    Xiao Hui stood up first, went to the people and said in a cold voice, "who are you? You are not welcome here."


    Zhou Le''s eyes swept through the crowd. Finally, he found Ling Fei in the crowd and hurriedly said, "the team leader is the boy, he and Han Bin..."


    As soon as they said this, Jiang Yun and others hurriedly took a step back and began to fight at any time.


    Xiao Hui also recognized Zhou Le, laughed and said, "boy, our boss deliberately let you die. You don''t take away the body, but you come to die. It''s interesting..."

 Chapter 1256

    Zhou Leqi didn''t fight. He obviously used his magic power to escape, but the other party said he would let him die. He said angrily: "don''t talk nonsense. We''re here to kill you this time. Hand over Han Bin quickly, and we can not kill you. If you don''t hand over Han Bin, we''ll be impolite and kill you all..."


    Xiaohui knew that there was no magic power here, and said without fear: "I also want to see how you kill me." he said, and walked to Zhou Le step by step.


    Zhou le was stunned and asked subconsciously, "aren''t you afraid of death?"


    For more than half a year, Xiao Hui has been worried about Han Bin''s safety, and his tight nerves have never been relaxed. Now a group of idiots come to the door. Wouldn''t it be a pity if they didn''t take advantage of it. Xiao Hui thought of this and said with a smile, "of course I''m afraid of death, but you can''t kill me."


    Zhou le was really unable to kill Xiao Hui. His body collapsed, leaving only the yuan God. Moreover, the yuan God was still on the verge of collapse and could not exert his magic power. Once you force it, there is only one result, that is, you lose your soul. Zhou Le became so completely because of Han Bin. While he hated Han Bin, he also hated the people around Han Bin.


    Zhou Le roared and said coldly, "boy, since you want to die, you can''t blame others. When you''re dying, you blame me for not reminding you..."


    Xiao Hui waved his hand and said, "don''t worry, I won''t blame you..."


    Zhou Le said nothing but Xiao Hui, stared at him, then looked at Jiang Yun and suggested: "team leader, if this boy is killed, it''s better to kill him first, and then kill those..." as he said, his eyes fell on Xiao Yuyao and others. He found that they were all beautiful women. The meaning of his words was self-evident.


    Jiang Yun''s eyes are also bright. After he became the leader of the assassination team, his accomplishments and status have improved a lot. He is also surrounded by beautiful women. It can be said that as long as he likes beautiful women, he can get them in general. Unfortunately, although these women are somewhat beautiful, they are still a grade worse than Xiao Yuyao and others.


    At the moment, hearing Zhou Le''s words, Jiang Yun also felt that it was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Anyway, this time he came to kill Han Bin. Since Han Bin didn''t come, it''s better to kill his friend first and then play with his woman. In this way, he can also find some interest from Han Bin. Otherwise, he waited outside for more than half a year in vain?


    With an obscene smile, Jiang Yun decided to do it himself and disdained to say, "boy, don''t say I deceive more than I do. As long as you can stop my fist, I''ll let you go. How about it?"


    Xiao Hui showed an impatient look and said depressed: "have you finished your nonsense? Hurry up..."


    Jiang Yun was slightly stunned. He had seen many arrogant friars, but it was the first time for him to see someone like Xiao Hui looking for death. Jiang Yun frowned. Although he didn''t know what medicine was sold in Xiaohui gourd, he was sure that killing Xiaohui was just a moment, so he raised his right hand and punched Han Bin''s Dantian.


    This fist is powerful enough to kill Xiao Hui if it is used under normal circumstances. Don''t forget that this is an ice valley. There is no magic power in the valley. This fist is only a power attack, but it doesn''t input any magic power. Just like this, this seemingly sharp punch was soft and weak when it fell on Xiao Hui.


    At the moment of Jiang Yun''s fist, he decided that Xiaohui would die. But when his fist fell on Xiaohui, he was surprised to find that the divine power in his body could not be controlled. At this moment, Jiang Yun was confused. He didn''t know what was going on. Could this boy''s cultivation be all over the sky and can imprison the divine power in his body?


    In the twinkling of an eye, Jiang Yun felt that there was no such possibility. If there were such powerful monks around Han Bin, why did he bother so much when he killed Zhou le and others and arranged so many arrays? If Xiao Hui is not a super strong man, how can he imprison the divine power in his body without consciousness?


    Jiang Yun didn''t think of a reason, but Xiao Hui smiled and joked: "I said brother, you didn''t eat in the morning, or what happened? This fist looks very powerful, but it seems to tickle when it falls on you. It''s disappointing to see that you have high cultivation, but you didn''t expect it to be like this! Are you a silver gun candle head, which is useless?"


    At this moment, the people also saw the clue. Zhou Le looked puzzled and asked, "team leader, you didn''t deliberately release water!"


    Jiang Yun was stunned and wondered if only he could not improve his divine power, and everyone else could? As soon as this idea appeared, Jiang Yun was afraid for a while. If it was true, what kind of state did the person who made the move achieve? Even his master Xia Hou Jiankang could not do it! Did, did the other party invite the next God?


    In order to make sure of this idea, Jiang Yunleng hummed, "you said I would release water, so you can do it."


    Zhou Le didn''t know what happened to Jiang Yun. Why did he suddenly say such words? He said depressed: "leader, I don''t even have a body now. You let me do it. What''s the difference between letting me commit suicide..."


    Jiang Yun ignored Zhou Le, looked at a friar on the side and said in the command language: "Li Meng, you come..."


    "Yes, team leader." the friar named Li Meng stepped forward and came to Xiaohui. He didn''t talk nonsense and punched Xiaohui''s Dantian.


    The result is exactly the same as that just now. It seems that the punch containing the killing move has no effect.


    Xiao Hui sighed, pushed away each other''s fist, waved his hand and said: "I didn''t expect to meet a group of waste people. I don''t know what''s the matter with you, but you don''t have any strength. Is it because there are too many women playing recently and your body is empty? Well, it''s possible. You don''t look like good things. I don''t know how many immoral things you have done behind your back..."


    Under normal circumstances, people would have killed Xiao Hui in anger if they heard such words, but now, no one is angry. The scene just now was so strange that even the monks who didn''t take action realized the seriousness of the problem and quickly improved the divine power in their body, but they were surprised to find that the divine power was out of control.


    Their faces changed greatly and they hurriedly pinched the Dharma to see if they could use their magic powers. The result is that the Dharma can definitely be pinched, and the magic power can''t be used.


    Jiang Yun saw the dust under his hand. He didn''t know what had happened. He glared at Xiao Hui and said word by word: "boy, what have you done to us?"


    Xiao Hui shrugged his shoulders and looked as if he had nothing to do with himself. He asked, "what did I do just now? Don''t you see? Are you blind?"


    "You..." Jiang Yun was angry, but he couldn''t find a retort. He also felt that the scene just now was too strange.


    Among the crowd, only Zhou Le didn''t know what was going on. He asked subconsciously, "team leader, what happened?"


    Jiang Yun stared at Xiao Hui, gnashing his teeth and said, "this guy doesn''t know what magic he has used, but he can''t use the divine power in my body..."


    "Divine power confinement?" Zhou Le widened his eyes, and these four words came out of his mind. He looked at Xiao Hui as if he were looking at a monster and said in surprise, "or did he just seal your accomplishments..."


    Jiang Yun sighed and said helplessly, "cultivation has not been sealed, but divine power has been imprisoned."


    Zhou Le also knew such a magic power, but he had never seen it before. He hurriedly said, "I heard that only the gods can use such a magic power. Is there a great God here?"


    Xiao Hui shook his head very smartly and said with a smile, "do you think I look like a great God?"


    "You?" Zhou Le''s eyes were full of contempt and said coldly, "just like you, dare you say you are a great God?"


    Xiao Hui not only didn''t get angry, but smiled and said, "since you say I''m not a great God, how can the divine power in your body be sealed?"


    "This..." Zhou le was speechless for a moment, but he didn''t want to lose face. He sophisticated, "can''t we imprison the divine power ourselves?"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned. Jiang Yun also stood aside, showing that I didn''t know him.


    Zhou Le also knew that he had said something wrong, but his words had been said. There was no reason to take it back. Leng hum said: "what''s the matter? We like to imprison the divine power in our body, because it''s a very interesting thing. You think! You''re too weak. We don''t pay attention to you at all. If we kill you in an instant, it''s really boring. We might as well kill you slowly..."


    "I want you to kill me in an instant." Xiao Hui shook his head and sighed with some sympathy. "Since you don''t want to kill me, I''ll kill you first!" he said, showing an appearance of ready to take action.


    The people''s faces changed greatly. Jiang Yun subconsciously stepped back three steps and said vigilantly: "you, what do you want to do..."


    Xiao Hui smiled and said sarcastically, "I didn''t say I was going to kill you just now. I asked what I was going to do. What a bunch of idiots." he paused and continued: "now I give you two choices, one is to commit suicide, the other is to be killed by me. You have a fragrant time choice..."


    Jiang Yun was bleeding in his heart. He never dreamed that it would be such a result. He didn''t want to die and wanted to fight to the death with Xiao Hui. But the divine power in the body can''t be used, and even the most basic spells can''t be used. Isn''t it a death attempt? Jiang Yun hesitated. He even thought of suicide, because suicide is much better than being scared.


    When Zhou Le saw that everyone had been interrupted by suicide, he was even more afraid that these people still had the chance to commit suicide. He only had Yuanshen. If he committed suicide, he would be out of his wits. Just like this, Zhou Le could not stand still. Leng hum said, "don''t think they are afraid of you. I''m afraid of you. See how I kill you..."


    Everyone was stunned. At the same time, they looked at Zhou le and wondered if Zhou Le had any killing moves?


    Xiao Hui was also a little surprised, so he said, "if you have any killing moves, just make them come out! I''ve taken them all..."


    "Look, I''m going to do it..." Zhou Le pinched the law and whispered a spell he couldn''t understand. He put on airs, and then shouted, "boy, die!" then, in the surprised eyes of everyone, he suddenly turned around, flew out of the valley at an amazing speed, and flew a hundred feet away in the twinkling of an eye.

 Chapter 1257

    They were stunned again. As long as they were not fools, they could see that Zhou le was running away.


    Of course, the more strange thing is still behind. Zhou Leming fled outside the valley, but Xiaohui didn''t stop him.


    Xiaohui glanced at Zhou Le who had escaped, then looked at Jiang Yun and others and asked, "do you want to run?"


    Of course Jiang Yun wanted to run, and his mind was exposed. His old face was red, and with a bitter smile he said, "how can we run?"


    "Oh! You didn''t want to run!" Xiaohui nodded suddenly, and then said something that everyone didn''t expect, "if you want to run, I can make you run in the front, and maybe escape..."


    Jiang Yun didn''t know what Xiao Hui was going to do, but when he saw Zhou Le running to the valley, he gritted his teeth and said in a hurry, "OK, I''ll run..." said, and the first turned and ran to the mouth of the valley.


    The crowd then reacted, secretly scolded Jiang Yun for being mean, and ran to the mouth of the valley at the same time. Because they can''t improve their divine power, they can only run like ordinary people. Monks practice all year round, their body is much stronger than ordinary people, and all running speed is not slow. Of course, the better the physique, the higher the cultivation, the faster the running speed.


    Seeing the crowd running a hundred feet away, Xiao Hui smiled, and his voice sounded again, "this is the game rule you choose. You have only three places, and those who run behind should be scared..."


    When they heard this, they ran faster. Many people were pale. Obviously, they even used their strength to eat milk. However, if dozens of people run together, there will certainly be conflict. They accidentally encounter each other when running, and it is easy to fall to the ground when they lose their center of gravity. It can be said that these monks who fell to the ground were sentenced to death, but they were unwilling to die like this. Many people even thought that the quota was limited and deliberately pushed them to.


    There were more than one people with such ideas. Some friars were so angry that they grabbed the legs of other friars and pulled them to the ground at the moment of falling. If under normal circumstances, everyone doesn''t care about this little thing, but it''s related to life and death at the moment. For a time, many monks wrestled together, and you punched me to vent their anger.


    Even so, more than a dozen monks ran to the mouth of the valley. Jiang Yun saw that Zhou Le had flown out of the valley, but Xiao Hui didn''t kill him. He was more sure that Xiao Hui would keep his promise and let the three go. Jiang Yun saw more than a dozen monks around him, hesitated for a moment, and suddenly said, "everyone, there are only three places. Now Zhou Le ran out. The next place should be given to me, the team leader. How about you fight for the last one?"


    Life and death are at stake. Who still pays attention to the leader Jiang Yun? Anyway, what happened here will not be spread to the alliance. Even if Jiang Yun dies, no one will be held accountable. For a time, these friars were very angry, and one of them angrily said, "why give you a place, we also have the right to live..."


    Hearing this, Jiang yunqi said angrily, "I''m your team leader. Don''t forget how to improve your accomplishments. Without me, you wouldn''t be today..."


    The monk who spoke just now was obviously a villain. He sneered and disdained: "Team leader, thank you for your care over the years, but we don''t want to die like this. If we give up the right to live because you are the team leader, aren''t we fools? Besides, your team leader may not be better than us. For the sake of fairness, I suggest a duel. Whoever can defeat the other monks is qualified to get out..."


    Jiang Yun was really angry. He wanted to slap the bastard in front of him and roared, "golden tiger, don''t go too far."


    Jinhu ignored his words, but looked at the people around him and said, "everyone, life and death are in our hands. If you are willing to give up this quota, I have nothing to say..."


    The rest of the monks also realized that death was so close. If they refused Jin Hu''s proposal, it would be tantamount to killing their lives. Therefore, many monks were in favor of Jin Hu''s proposal. Jin Hu took the first shot and punched Jiang Yun in the face. Jiang Yun didn''t expect that Jin Hu really dared to do it and was blown away.


    The next time, it can be said that it was miserable to see that these friars fought hard to survive because they could not use their magic powers. All of them were the most primitive hand to hand combat. Even many friars took out magic weapons from their storage bags and killed the friars around them. The battle was chaotic. Many of them had died, and those who were not dead were bloody and exhausted their last strength, Straight down in a pool of blood.


    No one noticed that Xiao Hui had already reached the mouth of the valley with a long knife in his hand.


    An hour later, Jiang Yun killed all the monks and staggered towards the valley. When he came to Xiaohui''s face, he said coldly, "I didn''t expect you to be so mean that you let us kill each other. Now I''ve killed all the people, I can go out!" he said, and he went straight to the valley without waiting for Xiaohui''s promise.


    Xiao Hui stood in front of him with an arrow and said with a smile, "did I say to let you go?"


    Jiang Yun was stunned and said, "you have released Zhou le. Why don''t you let me go? Do you want to go back?"


    "Yes, I just go back on my word. What can you do to me?" Xiaohui admitted frankly.


    Jiang Yun''s eyes were full of complexity. He sighed and said, "I know you won''t let me go, but before I die, I want to know why you didn''t kill us just now, but let us kill each other?"


    Han Bin smiled and said, "because we, like you, can''t cast spells..."


    "What?" Jiang Yun''s head was buzzing. He never dreamed of such a result.


    Xiaohui sees Jiang Yun standing in his place. He doesn''t talk nonsense. He suddenly waves his long knife and kills Jiang Yun. He makes up another knife for those monks who are still on the ground. A moment later, Xiao Hui put away the people''s storage bags and magic cards, came to the people and said, "are you satisfied with their performance just now?"


    Zhu Ruoxue giggled and said, "I''m very satisfied. I didn''t expect you to think of such a way."


    Xiao Hui patted a horse and said with a smile: "this is the boss''s teaching and guidance. Even if I don''t do it, several sisters in law will do it, and they will do it better than me..."


    In the ant nest, Han Bin hasn''t woke up yet. His body emits a bloody light.


    I don''t know how long later, the blood light disappeared and integrated into his body. His closed eyes slowly opened, but at the moment of opening, a blood awn flashed in his eyes. Han Bin glanced around and thought back to the past. He vaguely remembered that before Borg killed him, he sacrificed blood Qilin. It must be that blood Qilin killed Borg!


    Han Bin just wanted to stand up, but he heard a buzzing sound around him, like countless mosquitoes flying around him. He raised his head and looked around. When he saw countless drilling ant larvae flying around, he suddenly widened his eyes, which were full of disbelief. Suddenly, he thought of something and quickly looked around. Except for some crushed eggs, the other eggs hatched


    Han Bin was confused and his thoughts couldn''t turn. How could this be possible? He didn''t do anything. How did these heart piercing ants hatch? What happened after the coma? Did these heart piercing ants hatch by themselves? In Han Bin''s mind, huge question marks appeared. He wanted to ask someone to understand.


    At this time, those heart piercing ant larvae were very excited when they found that Han Bin woke up. Many heart piercing ants flew to Han Bin and made a buzzing sound. In this case, it''s like the heart piercing ant sees his mother and waits for her comfort. It''s like a hungry child waiting for his parents to throw food.


    Han Bin was so clever that he guessed what was going on in the twinkling of an eye. I''m afraid he really hatched these heart piercing ants, otherwise he couldn''t have been guarding here all the time, and he hasn''t killed him yet. After trying to understand this, Han Bin pinched his fingers and calculated that it had been more than half a year since he was unconscious. In other words, these core ants have not eaten food since they hatched.


    Without hesitation, Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist, offered the heavenly seal, and then made several decisions on the seal. I saw a flash of light, the dragon''s mouth spewed out countless divine liquid, and then took out a lot of divine liquid and threw it on the ground. Those heart piercing ants were even more excited when they saw the food. Their eyes were full of ecstasy, but none of them swallowed it.


    Han Bin was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that the heart piercing ants would understand the rules and don''t know how to command them, so he said, "eat! Eat more to grow up¡°


    Sure enough, the heart piercing ant can understand Han Bin''s words, fly crazy to the loss, and devour it in a big mouth.


    I don''t know if it''s too hungry or for other reasons, many heart piercing ants began to compete for food.


    Han Bin was a little depressed. Just now he said that the heart piercing ants knew the rules. Unexpectedly, they were in a mess again. He said in a harsh voice: "there is a lot of food, don''t rob..."


    This sentence has played a great role. The heart piercing ant seems to know that Han Bin is angry. It quietly devours the food and no longer competes for food. Seeing here, Han Bin breathed a sigh of relief. In the twinkling of an eye, he thought of another problem, and his eyes darkened.


    These ants haven''t cultivated yet. Once their cultivation has been improved, it''s difficult for Han Bin to frighten them with a word. It''s urgent to find the most powerful ant and lead them. The ant in the storage bag has enough cultivation, but it doesn''t have the kingly spirit of the queen ant. I don''t know if the queen ant left any offspring before she died , if so, where will it be kept!


    Will it really be there?


    Han Bin thought of this, motioned to the core ants to look for food here and walked quickly ahead.


    Just a few steps away, a flash of light three feet away, a beautiful woman suddenly appeared beside her.

 Chapter 1258

    This woman is the goddess of ice and snow. She is no different from half a year ago, but her eyebrows are a little haggard.


    When the goddess of ice and snow saw Han Bin, her face was slightly happy and asked, "are you awake?"


    Han Bin nodded his head, suddenly thought of something and said, "is the heavenly king dead?"


    "The king of heaven?" the goddess of ice and snow was slightly stunned. In the twinkling of an eye, she knew who the king of heaven was, nodded and said, "he''s dead, but I''m curious about how you killed him..."


    Han Bin didn''t know how to kill Borg, but he vaguely guessed that it had something to do with blood Kirin, but he wouldn''t tell the ice goddess these secrets, so he said, "this is my private affair, I have the right not to tell you!"


    The goddess of ice and snow gently shook her head and said, "you are my first envoy, or my subordinate. You must tell me what I want to know..." when she said this, her face sank, she suddenly stepped back three steps, her hands on her chest, and she was a little frightened and said, "Han Bin, what do you want to do?"


    Han Bin was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect the goddess of ice and snow to be so frightened. He didn''t understand: "what are you talking about? How can I not understand?"


    The unhappy color on the snow goddess''s face flashed by. Seeing that Han Bin didn''t look like a joke, she hesitated, pointed to Han Bin''s back and said, "you''ll know if you look back..."


    Han Bin subconsciously turned around. When he saw the overwhelming number of heart piercing ants flying here, and they looked bad, he knew that these heart piercing ants sensed his threat and wanted to attack the snow goddess. Sure enough, the heart piercing ant bypassed Han Bin and flew straight to the snow goddess, surrounded her and waited for Han Bin''s order.


    Although this scene was somewhat abrupt, Han Bin was pleasantly surprised. The core ant can put down delicious food and come here to protect him. It can be seen that the core ant is more powerful than expected and even knows the protector. The idea flashed. Han Bin had a way and said in a deep voice: "go down! She is my friend and there will be no threat..."


    The drill ant hesitated and flew back half a foot, but he didn''t mean to retreat.


    The goddess of ice and snow was so clever that she knew what was going on in the twinkling of an eye. The voice said, "you don''t understand the temper of the heart piercing ants. They only believe in the master, and the rest will be on guard. You say I''m your friend, so they can only relax their vigilance, but they won''t disperse. Otherwise! I''ll go first..."


    Han Bin still has a lot to ask the goddess of ice and snow. How can she leave? He hurriedly preached, "where are you going and leave here?"


    The goddess of ice and snow smiled bitterly and said reluctantly, "these heart piercing ants only listen to your orders. I stay here. They may attack me. They can only leave here first." after she said that, her mouth moved a few times. Obviously, she wanted to ask Han Bin, but she saw that the heart piercing ants wanted to rush over, and swallowed the words at her mouth.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and said to the ants around him, "she is my woman, so you can rest assured!"


    The heart piercing ant obviously understood Han Bin''s words, quickly flew behind Han Bin and swallowed up the food again.


    The snow goddess blushed. She never dreamed that Han Bin would say such words to the heart piercing ant in front of her. Although the goddess of ice and snow has reached the realm of the next God, she is still a little woman after all. Such explicit words still make her blush, stare at Han Bin, and complain: "how can you say these words!"


    Han Bin apologized: "if I don''t say that, can you continue to ask me?"


    The goddess of ice and snow thought about it, so she didn''t care any more. She said, "I didn''t expect you to be very smart. I know I have something to ask you."


    "In fact, I also have a lot to ask you." Han Bin glanced at the front and said, "let''s go out and talk about it!"


    They walked out of the cave side by side, looking like a pair of fairy lovers. No one spoke on the road, as if they were thinking about what to say next. Those heart piercing ants didn''t catch up. Han Bin took out so much food that they wanted to completely devour it. They couldn''t do it in a few days.


    When she came to the cave, the snow goddess waved her right hand and saw the flashing light, and two ice chairs appeared on the ground.


    The goddess of ice and snow sat in a chair. Seeing that Han Bin didn''t sit down, she couldn''t help asking, "why don''t you sit down?"


    Hearing this, Han Bin knew that the relationship between the two people was much closer. He said, "didn''t you just say that I am your first envoy and you are the master? How can I do it with the master?"


    "Do you take me as your master?" Leng humed the goddess of ice and snow. "Just now you walked side by side with me, as if you didn''t pay attention to my master..."


    "I''ve taken you as the master. If I don''t, I''ll walk in front of you." Han Bin deliberately said the relationship between the two ambiguous. He did this for a purpose, because killing Borg will come to the mouth of the gods sooner or later. If he doesn''t get close to the goddess of ice and snow now, he won''t have a chance in the future.


    The goddess of ice and snow looks cold. In fact, her heart is not like this, but she disguises better. It''s hard for such women to open their hearts and make friends with them. In this way, there is only one way, say something that looks like a joke, and then slowly walk into their hearts, and finally become friends or even immortal couples.


    Han Bin didn''t want to become an immortal couple with the goddess of ice and snow. He thought it would be good to be friends with the goddess of ice and snow. After all, it''s not easy to be friends.


    The goddess of ice and snow thought Han Bin''s words were very reasonable, but when she thought about it, she thought it was wrong. She blushed and said, "if you really took me as the master, you wouldn''t tease me just now..." she was still plausible when she said it, but at the end of her words, she seemed to feel too ashamed. Her voice was getting louder and louder until she couldn''t hear it in the end.


    Han Bin pretended not to understand and said, "what words do I not remember?"


    The goddess of ice and snow was so angry that she hummed coldly, "you just said, but now you don''t have the courage to admit it?"


    "Oh, I remember. You mean, I told the heart piercing ant that you were my woman." Han Bin nodded suddenly, and then the conversation changed, "but this is just talking, you are not my woman. You know the situation at that time, if I don''t say you are my woman..."


    The goddess of ice and snow heard Han Bin say that you are my woman, and her pretty face became more red. She said angrily, "do you still want to be the first envoy..."


    Hearing the four words of the first envoy, Han Bin knew that he was going to get to the point and said, "by the way, what''s the advantage of being your first envoy?"


    The goddess of ice and snow didn''t want to continue talking about the topic just now. Looking at Han Bin''s initiative to change the topic, she hurriedly said: "there is a rule among the gods that no matter how powerful the gods are, even the main gods can only find three envoys in the divine world. These envoys have no special requirements except for high cultivation. Whether local or foreign monks can¡°


    At this point, the snow goddess paused and continued: "You are my first envoy. The jade card I gave you earlier can prove your identity. This jade card has one advantage. When the gods exert their power, you can not be affected by the power. Of course, if I accept the second and third envoys, you can use the power on the jade card to order them to do something that does not violate the rules of the divine world."


    Han Bin nodded and said, "so, there are many benefits to being an envoy?"


    "Yes! It''s really good for ordinary monks." the goddess of ice and snow looked at Han Bin and sighed, "it''s a pity that your cultivation is too low. If this is spread, it will be attacked by the LORD God, and I may not be able to protect you. The gods are angry and may let me abandon you..."


    Han Bin was stunned and said in some surprise, "isn''t it? The gods even take care of this little thing?"


    "It''s not the gods who care about these little things, but your cultivation is too low. The envoy is the spokesman of the gods in the divine world. If you go to find the envoy with low cultivation at will, and the envoy is bullied by those monks, wouldn''t it be very shameless?" the snow goddess sighed and said helplessly, "If you don''t want the gods to find out your secret, you can cultivate hard for me and raise your accomplishments to level 5 of the divine card within a hundred years. Then it will be all right. After all, some gods will also look for level 5 monks of the divine card to be their spokesman..."


    Han Bin smiled bitterly and said, "are you kidding me? It''s better to kill me if I can be promoted to level 5 of divine card in a hundred years!"


    The goddess of ice and snow also knew it was impossible. She hesitated and said, "in fact, there is no way..." before she spoke, her pretty face was full of rosy clouds again.


    Han Bin frowned. He guessed something vaguely and said, "let me repair with you."


    "Go to death, it''s not!" the snow goddess lowered her head, like a little woman, playing with her clothes at a loss.


    Han Bin secretly breathed a sigh of relief. When it comes to double cultivation, he was afraid. Although the weekend can cultivate a separate body and improve a lot of strength, it is not a last resort. He doesn''t want to continue double cultivation with women without feelings. However, Han Bin knew that the goddess of ice and Snow said such words, there must be a way, and said, "don''t know what it is, can you tell me?"


    The goddess of ice and snow hesitated for a moment, suddenly looked up at Han Bin and said word by word: "I can tell you the way and help you improve your cultivation, but I want to ask you three questions first. If you can answer me truthfully, I will help you at all costs. If your answer disappoints me, we can only say that we were never meant to..."


    Fate?


    Han Bin''s heart clattered. This sounds like a feeling that men and women can''t be together because of some things.


    However, Han Bin doesn''t care about these. He doesn''t believe that the snow goddess will really fall in love with him. He nodded and said, "say it! As long as I know something, I will tell you..."

 Chapter 1259

    In any case, Han Bin and the goddess of ice and snow are also people on board. If this matter is not solved properly, I''m afraid the goddess of ice and snow will also be involved by the gods. Thinking of the means of the gods, Han Bin was even more worried. It was not easy to improve his cultivation. If he missed this opportunity, he didn''t know how long to cultivate!


    The goddess of ice and snow stared at Han Bin and asked, "did you hatch those heart piercing ants?" when she saw Han Bin nodding, she continued, "you can not only provide food for heart piercing ants, but also know how to make them grow up quickly. I want to know what level you want to feed them?"


    "Six winged flying ants," Han Bin said truthfully, "this is the lowest level. If possible, we will continue to improve the cultivation of core ants..."


    The goddess of ice and snow was very satisfied with this answer and continued: "the second question, have you decided to compete with the gods?"


    Han Bin didn''t think about it, so he said definitely: "yes, since the gratitude and resentment between me and Gran has been settled, I''m afraid I won''t go to him, and he will pull the gods to trouble me..."


    Hearing Han Bin''s affirmative tone, the snow goddess breathed a sigh of relief and asked the last question, "are you a friar of all attribute Linggen?"


    Han Bin''s heart clicked. He didn''t expect the snow goddess to ask this. He hesitated and said, "why do you say that?"


    The goddess of ice and snow knew that she guessed that she would never leave. She simply relaxed and said: "You only have level 4 accomplishments of the divine card, but you can cultivate four separate bodies. Except for the super magic weapon on you, there is only one reason. I also know some of the legends of all attribute Linggen friars. With the continuous improvement of their accomplishments, they have more and more separate bodies, which is unimaginable."


    Speaking of this, the snow goddess turned her words and said excitedly: "it is said that the all attribute Linggen friar can easily kill the friars in the same realm and even the middle God. Even if he is surrounded by gods, he can escape..."


    The goddess of ice and snow looked at Han Bin, and her cold eyes were mild. She continued to ask, "these are legends. I don''t know if they are true. Can you tell me?"


    Han Bin didn''t want to tell the secret, but his intuition told him that the snow goddess would not betray him and would cooperate with him. Thinking of the period before he was unconscious, the snow goddess didn''t kill the heart piercing ant or kill him. It must have guessed his identity and simply admitted: "Yes, I am a full attribute Linggen friar, and I also think the legends should be true..."


    Hearing this, the snow goddess flashed her eyes and said, "well, if you..." she said for a long time, but she didn''t say a complete word.


    Han Bin looked calm and not nervous. He said positively, "if I guess well, you should want to cooperate with me. Since we are all cooperative, just say what you have!"


    The goddess of ice and snow took a deep breath. She seemed to have made a big decision. She gritted her teeth and said, "if you have a relationship with a girl and you don''t love her, will you be responsible for her?"


    "What?" Han Bin was stunned. He even suspected that he had heard wrong. Did the snow goddess fall in love with herself.


    This is ridiculous! The goddess of ice and snow doesn''t look like such a person. How can you ask this?


    The goddess of ice and snow also felt that this was too straightforward. She lowered her head and whispered, "don''t doubt what I said, just answer me if I am..."


    Han Bin didn''t answer and said, "does this have anything to do with improving cultivation?"


    The goddess of ice and snow hesitated and nodded, "yes."


    "I don''t know why you ask this question, but I can tell you for sure that there are many women around me, and most of them walk together under special circumstances." Han Bin saw the snow goddess and knew it had something to do with her, saying, "if you become my woman, I will be responsible for you under any circumstances..."


    The goddess of ice and snow breathed a long sigh of relief and said, "it''s enough to have you. Let''s start!"


    "Start..." Han Bin widened his eyes and said in disbelief, "you don''t really want to repair with me!"


    For beautiful women, Han Bin has done everything, but a lower God is still a little nervous to say such words.


    The goddess of ice and snow glared at Han Bin and said unhappily, "what do you think? I didn''t want to talk to you or you at the beginning, but just help you improve your cultivation..." then, with a wave of her long sleeve, a jade slip flew out and flew to Han Bin in the twinkling of an eye, "you can see the contents of the jade slip first, and you will understand after reading..."


    Han Bin picked up the jade slips and quickly browsed them. When he finished reading them, he was stunned again and said, "what''s the difference between this and Shuangxiu?"


    The snow goddess blushed and explained, "of course there is a difference. Double cultivation is physical contact, which is the integration of soul."


    After reading the jade slips, Han Bin understood that this is a kind of spiritual double cultivation. Although it is not physical contact, it can produce no difference between the feeling and double cultivation. However, this dharma is really brilliant. One of the two sides of cultivation must be an elf condensed by heaven and earth. Like the goddess of ice and snow, double cultivation of soul can only produce one time, and the second time will have no effect. However The effect of the first time is very obvious. It can improve the monk''s accomplishments to a higher level, and so is separation.


    This double cultivation method has indeed changed. Unfortunately, there are too few fairy women like the goddess of ice and snow in heaven and earth. There is only one in the divine world these years. However, Han Bin was surprised that the snow goddess had such a monk''s decision. Why is she still an unofficial little girl! Is there something wrong with the minds of the gods, or do the gods not know the secrets of him?


    Seeing Han Bin''s silence, the goddess of ice and Snow said with some regret, "why, don''t you want to promise?"


    Han Bin didn''t want to promise. He was just an accident. He waved his hand and said, "no, I just didn''t expect such a good thing to happen to me..."


    This sentence obviously aroused the sadness of the snow goddess. I just heard her say: "If we had known each other later, this good thing would not have happened to you. Many of the gods knew my secret. This dharma was never realized by me, but the middle God of the heavenly system, Gelang. He gave me this dharma and let me know it first. He will practice it with me at the feast of the gods three years later..."


    Han Bin was stunned. He didn''t expect the goddess of ice and snow to tell him so much. He suddenly thought of something and hurriedly asked, "after you and I double repair, will Gran bother you when he knows this..."


    "Anyway, I''m also the next God. It''s not so easy for her to kill me." the goddess of ice and snow gave Han Bin a look of don''t worry, and then said, "at most, he found the person who repaired with me, and then killed him. However, your resentment with him has already arisen, and I think you will come up with a way to deal with him..."


    Speaking of this, the goddess of ice and snow gave Han Bin a resentful look and said, "now you know why I will help you without hesitation! Because I have no feelings for Gran, but I have a good feeling for you. No matter whether you can kill the gods in the future, I won''t regret it. Instead of living like this, I''d better gamble!"


    Han Bin was moved for a while. He came to the snow goddess with an arrow step and held her in his arms.


    The goddess of ice and snow was held by a man for the first time. She smelled the masculine smell emanating from Han Bin. Her delicate body trembled and wanted to resist, but she found that her whole body couldn''t exert strength. The goddess of ice and snow didn''t want to shock Han Bin with divine power, but she was afraid of using divine power to hurt Han Bin, so she let Han Bin hold her.


    Han Bin patted the snow goddess on the back and said softly, "do you believe me?"


    "What do you believe?" the snow goddess was a little confused and said subconsciously.


    Han Bin smiled and said, "do you think I can kill the gods?"


    "I don''t know." the goddess of ice and snow shook her head and whispered, "maybe you can do it!" she didn''t have a voice and obviously had no confidence.


    Han Bin waved his right hand, and the ice chair not far away flew over and fell beside him. After sitting down, he held the ice goddess in his arms and asked: "Since it''s gambling, we''ll bet a lot. The cultivation method you mentioned just now, I also see that the effect of double cultivation of soul is not as good as that of double cultivation of body. If it''s just double cultivation of soul, I can improve my cultivation, but you can''t. If you''re double cultivation of body, your cultivation can also reach the bottleneck of the lower God. In the future, if there is no middle God among the ice gods, you can directly break through..."


    The goddess of ice and snow shook her head and said, "the seven gods of the ice department are here. Even if I reach the realm of the middle God, I can''t break through." at this point, she paused and continued: "besides, I didn''t want to double repair with your body. We''ve known each other for too short. Let''s double repair with spirit and soul!"


    Han Bin didn''t go on with this topic and suddenly said, "do you want to know my story?"


    The goddess of ice and snow seldom speaks from her heart to others, let alone a strange man. Now she will not let go of such an opportunity. She nodded and said, "I also want to know what the world is like and how the monks there practice. Unfortunately, she has been very busy recently and has no time to go to the world to see..."


    Han Bin gently stroked the white hair of the snow goddess and said slowly: "in fact, the vast world is different from here. Although it is also a place where the weak eat the strong, it is not as dirty as the divine world..." then, he talked about his story, from before cultivation to now, and even some interesting things in the world.


    This said, unknowingly said for three days, at the end, they whispered and laughed, like an old husband and wife who talked about everything.

 Chapter 1260

    Like other girls, snow goddess smiles when talking about interesting topics. She can''t see the cold and ruthless look on her face. If there are gods here at this time, she will stare. Is this still the ice goddess who sees everyone''s indifference?


    The snow goddess smiled and said, "I didn''t expect you to have so many women. What''s the difference between this and the emperor among mortals?"


    "I''m not an emperor, and I don''t want to be an emperor." Han Bin smiled. "The emperor has too many things every day. I just want to live a simple life with you..."


    Hearing this, the snow goddess sighed and said, "I also want to live such a life with my beloved. Maybe this wish can never be realized..."


    Han Bin frowned and said unhappily, "you don''t have confidence in me so soon?"


    "No!" the goddess of ice and snow was afraid of Han Bin''s misunderstanding and hurriedly said, "I''m just worried about you."


    Han Bin, somewhat moved, took her hand and asked, "by the way, I still don''t know your name. Is your name the goddess of ice and snow?"


    The goddess of ice and snow shook her head and replied, "the goddess of ice and snow is just what everyone calls me. I also gave myself a name, rain butterfly. Unfortunately, I am the only one who knows this name..."


    "Yudie, what a strange name." Han Bin didn''t understand. "How could you have such a name?"


    The goddess of ice and snow obviously couldn''t tell the reason. She smiled and said, "in fact, I don''t know why I got the name. I just think it sounds good, so I decided to be my own name..."


    Han Bin was stunned and said, "butterfly, let''s double repair!"


    Yudie chatted with Han Bin very hard. When she suddenly heard such a sentence, she blushed and said, "what''s in your mind!"


    Han Bin was also a little embarrassed, but his words had been said. There was no reason to take back. He could only brazenly say, "what else can I say? Now I am alone. Of course, I want to do things between men and women. Besides, you also hope I can improve my accomplishments quickly and compete with the gods. I can''t waste time here!"


    Yudie really wants Han Bin to improve her accomplishments quickly, but she is still at a loss when she thinks of the shame of double cultivation. However, after the chat just now, the distance between them was much closer. She took a deep breath, then closed her eyes and said, "OK! But I won''t take the initiative..."


    Han Bin smiled and hugged yudie in his arms. He untied her clothes with ease. When his hands touched the smooth and tender skin of yudie, Han Bin could clearly feel the slight tremor of yudie''s body. It was definitely the first time for her to be touched by a man, otherwise this would not happen.


    Han Bin did not hesitate. He thought of the double practice decision and began the double practice.


    Time passed quickly. It took three days for them to do this double cultivation.


    This double cultivation spell is very strange. When two people practice, there is a thick ice fog outside their bodies. The fog is unimaginable and covers their bodies. The ice mist contains powerful ice power. While double cultivation, this energy enters Han Bin''s body, and the ice spirit root in the all attribute spirit root is instantly excited. Han Bin didn''t even control it. This energy was quickly integrated into the ice spirit root, and the ice separation appeared.


    Han Bin never dreamed that the speed of ice division cultivation was so fast that it formed in the twinkling of an eye. What surprised him was still ahead. The cultivation of ice division increased at a terrible rate. It took only one day to reach level 4 of divine card. I don''t know why, but I also began to improve my accomplishments, breaking through the level 4 realm of the divine card in one fell swoop.


    In this way, Han Bin''s self and five separate bodies have reached the same level.


    Han Bin frowned and wondered. The double cultivation method was not very clear. Can cultivation be improved to a higher level? But now, there is only one more ice separation, and the evil separation adds a realm. It doesn''t reach the realm of divine card level 5 as expected?


    "What''s the matter? Is it over?" Han Bin just thought of it. He suddenly felt a huge energy entering his body. The energy was unusually pure and could not see what kind of power it was. Han Bin felt it carefully, but was surprised to find that it was all attribute divine power.


    This, how is this possible? Rain butterfly is an ice friar. How can there be full attribute divine power in her body?


    Just when Han Bin couldn''t understand, the voice of rain butterfly sounded faintly in Han Bin''s ear, "don''t be surprised, I don''t have a full attribute spiritual root in my body, but absorb the energy in your body into my body through the double cultivation method, and then I will transform the ice attribute divine power into your body to help you improve your cultivation..."


    "Can you transform divine power?" Han Bin was surprised. If yudie had this ability, wouldn''t it be possible to quickly improve his accomplishments in double cultivation in the future.


    At the beginning of Han Bin''s dream, she was mercilessly broken by rain butterfly. She only heard her depressed way: "there is no such good thing in the world. We can only have such an effect when we double practice for the first time, and it will not appear again in the future. Of course, if you can find a spirit like me, you still have a chance, cluck..."


    Han Bin knows what yudie laughs at. An elf like yudie has only appeared for millions of years. It''s almost impossible to find another thing in the future. Even if he wants to find it, I''m afraid he can''t find the second one. Now that the reason is clear, Han Bin doesn''t think much. He absorbs the divine power in his body and cultivates quickly.


    Practice without armour, the time passed quickly, and more than half a year passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    After Han Bin absorbed all the divine power in his body, his accomplishments have reached the level of divine card level 5, and his self and self have been raised to this level. Han Bin was so excited that he quickly opened his eyes. When he saw that yudie was still in his arms, they still maintained the double repair posture, smiled and said, "why don''t we do it again..."


    Yudie blushed, stared at Han Bin and said, "I want to double repair. I don''t know if some beauties outside can wait..."


    Hearing this, Han Bin remembered that Xiao Yuyao and others were still waiting for him outside and hurriedly said, "I''ll call them and you''ll wait for me here..."


    Yudie grabbed Han Bin and said, "wait a minute." she quickly put on her clothes.


    Han Bin also put on his clothes. Seeing the dignified look of rain butterfly, he subconsciously asked, "is there anything else?"


    Yudie hesitated and said truthfully, "I''m going to attend the feast of the gods for a while. I''m afraid I won''t be able to contact you for a long time, and you don''t take the initiative to contact me, let alone come here to find me. I won''t come back again. If the gods send someone here to wait for you, you''ll be in danger..."


    Then, fearing that Han Bin didn''t understand what she said, yudie added, "remember, don''t look for me if you didn''t raise the cultivation of heart piercing ants to the level of six winged flying ants. If you come to me, you will not only save me, but also implicate you. I believe that the gods will not attack me for the time being because I am the next God, and lock me up at most..."


    Han Bin, even if he was stupid, could understand the meaning of the words. When he was moved, he said in a voice: "butterfly, don''t worry, I won''t let you be wronged. If the gods don''t do anything to you, I''ll kill them at most. If they mess around, I''ll let them live rather than die."


    Seeing Han Bin''s nervous appearance and saying these words, the rain butterfly chuckled and said, "you think you are the Supreme God and can control the life and death of the gods..."


    "Supreme God?" Han Bin said slightly. He only heard of the three gods, plus the LORD God. Where is the Supreme God?


    Yudie knows Han Bin doesn''t understand and explains: "You know there are only four kinds of gods, but there are not only four kinds of gods in the divine world. There is also the Supreme God. The Supreme God has become a legend. He is a powerful existence above the gods. He can also be said to be the king of gods or the king of gods. Unfortunately, the Supreme God is not a realm that ordinary friars can practice. There is only one kind of friars can do, that is..."


    Speaking of this, yudie deliberately stopped and looked at Han Bin with a smile.


    Han Bin''s eyebrows moved and he understood the meaning of vernacular, but he was not sure. He said, "you mean all attribute friars?"


    The rainbutterfly nodded and said: "Yes, it is said that only all attribute spiritual root friars can cultivate to the realm of the Supreme God, and all attribute spiritual root friars can only be produced in thousands of worlds. Now you know why the gods have created a divine alliance to suppress the development of the casual alliance! They are afraid that all attribute spiritual root friars will appear and threaten their status. All attribute spiritual root friars have really emerged in recent years It''s a pity that they were brutally killed by the gods before they became strong, so you should be more careful... "


    Hearing the words of concern, Han Bin was moved and said, "don''t worry! I will deal with it carefully..."


    The rain butterfly was a little silent. Then she took out a jade slip from the storage bag and handed it to Han Bin. "Take a look first."


    After Han Bin finished the jade slips, he quickly browsed them. When he finished reading them, he took a cold breath and said in surprise: "can all attribute Linggen friars practice like this?"


    "Yes! The all attribute Linggen friar is really strong and has changed a little." yudie looks at Han Bin and says slowly, "Friars may think that they can only practice magic, but this is not the case. There are two kinds of cultivation, one is magic cultivation, and the other is power cultivation. But it is almost impossible to cultivate power to a very high level, so many friars ignore it. That''s why only all attribute spiritual root friars can cultivate power."


    At this point, the rain butterfly turned and continued: "All attribute spiritual root friar, with each additional split, his power can be raised to a higher level. As long as he has five split bodies, he can cultivate the power master, and then peel off the attribute master and become one of them. Now you just meet the standard. I hope you peel off the master, cultivate a power master, and then leave here."

 Chapter 1261

    Han Bin thought for a moment, nodded and said, "OK, just do as you say."


    Rain butterfly motioned Han Bin to wait first, then waved his long sleeve, a medicine tripod appeared in front of him, and then many medicinal materials flew out. These herbs are not ordinary herbs, but rare purple cloud flowers. The rain butterfly looked at the purple cloud flowers and said with a smile: "these purple cloud flowers were collected by me hard. I wanted to use them when I broke through the middle God. Now it''s cheaper for you..."


    Han Bin was stunned when he saw ziyunhua, but after hearing this sentence, he said: "Dieer, you''re wrong. You''ve reached the bottleneck of cultivating the lower God. As long as the middle God dies, you can take his place. It''s no use keeping these purple cloud flowers. Even if the divine power in your body is refined, these purple cloud flowers are not enough to cultivate to the realm of the upper God!"


    "Who said it wasn''t enough?" yudie didn''t expect Han Bin to see what she was thinking. She blushed and waved a small fist. "If I want to practice, I can definitely practice to the realm of the superior God... Eh, no! How do you know ziyunhua, and you know that swallowing ziyunhua can also make the divine power pure..."


    Han Bin smiled and said, "do you want to know?"


    "Say it quickly." yudie is curious and asks quickly.


    Han Bin shook his head and said with a smile, "if you give me some benefits, I can consider telling you..."


    The rain butterfly snorted coldly, stared at Han Bin and said bitterly, "the whole person is yours. You''re okay to ask me for benefits..."


    Han Bin was most afraid of women saying such words. The idea of being narrow-minded disappeared and said, "well, I tell you, because I have a lot of purple clouds."


    Yudie obviously doesn''t believe it. Ziyunhua grows in a special space. Even if she is a lower God, she can''t go there easily. Even if she goes, she may not find many ziyunhua. Yudie just wanted to expose Han Bin''s lie, she suddenly thought of something and said with a smile: "You don''t have to lie to me. I know you don''t have Ziyun flower. Tell me quickly. How do you know that Ziyun flower can make the divine power more pure?"


    Han Bin was a little depressed. He shrugged his shoulders and said, "there are many legends about ziyunhua in the divine world. I overheard it."


    Yudie smiled and said, "that''s right. You can''t lie in front of me in the future."


    Hearing this, Han Bin smiled bitterly. No one believed the truth and believed the lie.


    Of course, Han Bin was ready to teach a rain butterfly a lesson. He smiled strangely and said, "butterfly, if I can really take out ziyunhua, how can you repay me?"


    Yudie was a little stunned. She didn''t know what medicine Han Bin was selling in the gourd. But Han Bin looked solemn and didn''t seem to be joking, so she said, "I''m all yours. How do you want me to repay you? Well, if you can take out Ziyun flower, I''ll listen to you and be your good... Good fairy companion in the future..."


    Speaking this, yudie thought of the shame, and her pretty face turned red again. Then the conversation changed: "of course, if you can''t take out ziyunhua, you should listen to me and do it according to my orders in the future. What''s the matter?" she didn''t want to order Han Bin to do anything, but just wanted to use this excuse to make Han Bin not take the initiative to go to the gods to seek justice for her.


    Han Bin didn''t want to, so he nodded and said, "it''s a deal."


    Seeing Han Bin showing a confident look, yudie was even more surprised and said, "can you really take out ziyunhua?"


    Han Bin didn''t answer. He patted the storage bag at his waist and saw a flash of light. A palm sized cloth bag appeared in his hand, then handed it to yudie and said, "open it and see what''s in it..."


    Yudie doubtfully opened the storage bag. When she saw the things in the storage bag, she immediately widened her eyes and lost her voice: "this, how is this possible? Where did you come from so many purple clouds? Did you use magic..."


    Han Bin shrugged his shoulders and said, "you are the next God. No matter how lifelike my illusion is, it can''t escape your eyes..."


    Yudie thinks about it. Even if there is a huge gap in accomplishments, she can see the authenticity at a glance. However, if these purple cloud flowers are not magic, are they all true? When she thinks of Han Bin''s previous words, yudie is more or less convinced, but she doesn''t understand. Where did Han Bin get so many purple cloud flowers, even more than she collected in recent years?


    I have to say that curiosity can kill people. Yudie is eager to know the whole story and says, "what''s going on? Tell me in detail..."


    Han Bin narrowed his eyes, smiled and said, "I tell you it''s OK. First call your husband."


    "You..." although yudie has a substantive relationship with Han Bin, she is still hard to say such a shameful name.


    Han Bin sighed and pretended to be disappointed and said, "I want to tell you, but you don''t want to admit defeat. Just now you promised me that if I can take out ziyunhua, you will be my fairy companion. Since we are all fairy lovers, it''s natural for you to call me husband..."


    Thinking of the bet just now, yudie blushed and whispered, "I, that, I..." her words became incoherent. Finally, she summoned up her courage and said in an almost inaudible voice: "husband..."


    "What?" Han Bin pretended not to hear and asked, "what do you say, I can''t hear."


    Yudie secretly regretted. Why didn''t she say it louder just now? Now she has to say it again. She really can''t say it. Yudie raised her head and saw Han Bin waiting for her to speak. She gritted her teeth and said, "husband, husband, husband..." she shouted three times in one breath and finally stared at Han Bin.


    Han Bin nodded with satisfaction, hugged the rain butterfly in his arms and said, "that''s good, my husband heard it, you don''t have to shout so many times..."


    The rain butterfly snorted coldly and waved a small fist to express her dissatisfaction. "I''ve called you. You can tell me!"


    Han Bin didn''t hide it either. He simply explained what happened in the alliance space and explained the heart piercing ants he got from Zhang Bing, "Now you know how I got the purple cloud flower! If those fools don''t take the initiative to come to the door, I won''t have a chance. If Zhang Bing doesn''t get the heart piercing ant, I won''t come here, let alone find a lower God to be an immortal companion..."


    Seeing Han Bin''s appearance of being cheap and being good, yudie hated his teeth and said angrily, "so you deliberately bet with me to make me lose... Hum! I wanted to help you refine Ziyun divine pill. You are so powerful that you should be able to refine pill. I took out the medicine tripod. The prescription is here. You can refine it!" With that, the white light in his hand flashed, and a jade slip appeared immediately.


    Han Bin took the jade slip and looked at it. He found that it was indeed the formula of Ziyun pill, and the refining method was much better than the previously obtained prescription. He was slightly happy. Han Bin loosened the rain butterfly in his arms, and then came to the furnace tripod. After a careful look, he was disappointed and said, "the furnace tripod is OK, but it''s worse than I thought..."


    Hearing this, yudie wanted to slap Han Bin to death and said sadly, "what''s worse? I''ve refined this medicine tripod for 100000 years, and there are few better medicine tripods in the divine world. If you can take out a good medicine tripod, take it out now, or let''s make a bet..."


    Han Bin looked at yudie in surprise and said, "aren''t you afraid to lose again?"


    Yudie didn''t believe she would lose again. She said confidently, "of course I''m not afraid, because I''ve seen better medicine tripods in heaven and earth, and they are certainly in the hands of those gods..."


    Han Bin smiled and said, "are you really sure?"


    "Of course i..." yudie suddenly thought of something, hesitated and said, "of course I''m sure. The best medicine tripod in heaven and earth, in addition to the artifact refined by the gods, is the Fulong tripod used by the legendary patriarchs of the ancient god family. Don''t tell me that you have the Fulong tripod in your hand..."


    "Ah! I didn''t expect you to know the Fulong tripod." Han Bin said with a smile, "if I could really take out the Fulong tripod, wouldn''t you lose again..."


    Yudie is also a girl who doesn''t want to admit defeat easily. Even if she has a substantive relationship with Han Bin, she still doesn''t want to bow her head. That''s her character. She''s not afraid of anyone. Over the years, she has been with the gods and pursued countless gods, and even some gods threatened her. She still hasn''t compromised because of her stubborn character.


    Just like this, yudie became more angry when she heard Han Bin''s words and said angrily, "don''t say those words that don''t have, do you bet or not?"


    Han Bin finds that yudie is very interesting. The more he is with her, the more he has a strange feeling. This feeling doesn''t exist when he is with Xiao Yuyao and others. Zhu Ruoxue is a strange elf, which can be counted as a little, but it is much worse than yudie. Although yudie is a subordinate God, it looks heartless and heartless, which makes Han Bin want to tease each other more than once.


    Han Bin also knows that once he has cultivated his power, it will be difficult to be with yudie in the future. He may not see it for thousands of years. For this last time, Han Bin cherished it very much, so he said, "I promise you can, but you have no bet. What''s the meaning of our bet?"


    Thinking of the bet, yudie had a headache and immediately thought of something. She said in a cold voice, "who said I didn''t have a bet? Don''t you men all hope that your loved ones can cooperate with you during the double cultivation? Well, if you can''t refine Ziyun pill, the bet I lost just now will be cancelled. If you win, I''ll listen to you during the double cultivation..."


    Han Bin waved his hand, showing a look of loss and said, "this can''t be done. Just now you promised to be obedient."


    Yudie''s heart clicked. How could she forget it? For a moment, she couldn''t think of a better bet. She said, "what do you say?"


    Han Bin was a little silent and said, "well, if you lose, tell me the method of refining artifact and divine pill."

 Chapter 1262

    Rain butterfly doesn''t want to promise, but can''t promise, because the method of refining artifact and divine pill is in the hands of the gods and can''t tell others. Moreover, when she got these refining decisions, she swore before the gods that she would not tell anyone that. Although Han Bin is her husband, she still can''t say it. It''s not that she doesn''t want to say it, but that once she says it, she will be severely punished.


    Thinking of these, yudie said truthfully, "I can''t tell you. Please don''t embarrass me."


    Han Bin was so clever that he knew the reason in the twinkling of an eye. So he said, "it''s OK not to say. You can help me refine divine pills and artifacts face to face. I can just look at them..." he could guess that refining divine pills and artifacts requires special methods, and this method is in the hands of the gods.


    Don''t say, there are really no such regulations in the divine world. You can''t refine artifact and divine pill in front of others. In fact, the gods didn''t think about it. What if someone peeked at the refining method? However, the method of refining divine elixir is extremely special. They can''t master it again and again. They don''t believe that there are such monks in the world. They can understand it once.


    Yudie looked at Han Bin in surprise and said, "you''ve lost too much on this bet. Even if I refine more artifacts and elixirs, you can''t learn..."


    Han Bin has a great talent in refining utensils and elixirs. He believes that he can understand it after watching it. He smiled and said, "butterfly, just think I suffer a loss. Now you can bet?"


    Yudie thought that she had lost so badly just now. She wanted to save some face and nodded and said, "well, just do as you say."


    Han Bin showed an imperceptible smile at the corner of his mouth, then patted the storage bag at his waist, offered a small black tripod and said, "butterfly, what do you think this is?"


    Han Bin suspended a small black tripod in front of him, which looked ordinary and could not sense the energy fluctuation of any artifact.


    The rain butterfly looked at it for a few times, then lost interest and said, "don''t tell me, this is the legendary Fulong Ding."


    "Dieer, you are smart." Han Bin said with a smile, "this is really the legendary Fulong Ding."


    Yudie doesn''t believe it at all. If the Fulong tripod is so common, she can also copy countless, so she said, "since you say this is the Fulong tripod, you have to show some evidence!"


    Han Bin grabbed the Fulong Ding in his hand, then threw it to yudie and said, "look at the text below."


    Yudie took the Fulong tripod and looked down at the tripod. When she wrote three small words, she was not surprised. It seemed as if she had expected. She smiled and said, "your imitation is really bad. If I were you, I wouldn''t get the three characters of Fulong Ding, because Fulong Ding can''t be like this..." although she didn''t say it directly, the meaning in her words was obvious. She was reminding Han Bin that it was a fake.


    Han Bin was not angry and continued: "you said it was a fake. Have you seen the real Fulong Ding?"


    Yudie has never seen the Fulong tripod, because it is just a legend. Not only has she not seen it, but no one among the gods knows what it is like. However, one thing is certain that the Fulong Ding is very powerful. When refining magic weapons and pills, it can not only save a long time, but also increase the success rate of alchemy several times.


    "I haven''t seen the Fulong Ding, but I''m sure it''s not. How can you prove that it''s true?" yudie smiled at Han Bin. He wanted to know how Han Bin could prove it.


    Han Bin deliberately showed a hesitant look, then scratched his head and said, "well, the Fulong Ding refining pill is very fast. I''ll refine a Ziyun pill first..." he said, and made several decisions on the ding. He saw a flash of light. The Fulong Ding was magnified at a very fast speed, and in the twinkling of an eye, it was as high as an adult''s body.


    Han Bin took several purple cloud flowers and just wanted to throw them into the tripod, but the rain butterfly stopped and said, "no, you can''t waste purple cloud flowers..."


    "If you don''t let me refine, how can I prove it?" Han Bin shrugged his shoulders and said depressed.


    Yudie stared at Han Bin for a while and immediately asked, "can you refine pills?"


    Han Bin nodded and said truthfully, "I can refine Ziyun pill, but I can''t refine Ziyun divine pill."


    The rain butterfly frowned and thought for a moment, and immediately said, "well, I''ll refine a Ziyun pill first. After you see that, it should be helpful for you to refine Ziyun pill..." then she picked up her medicine tripod, put several Ziyun flowers into it, and made a Dharma decision under the tripod.


    Han Bin looked at the medicine tripod without blinking. He wanted to know what was the difference between refining divine pills and refining ordinary pills.


    There was no difference in the initial stage of refining pills, but in the end, Han Bin finally found a clue. At the moment when pills agglomerated, he needed the help of heaven and earth rules, and then put the power of rules into pills. In this way, the potential of pills can be stimulated, and the more rules you input, the stronger the drug properties of pills.


    However, the only difference between divine pill and ordinary pill is that the former needs the power of more than seven attributes to stimulate. Ordinary monks can''t do this. First, they don''t have enough accomplishments. Second, they can''t master the skills of refining divine pill. For example, Dong Guolong is also a strong player of level 6 of divine card. If he cultivates a separate body, he can exert the power of seven attributes together. If he can master the method of refining divine elixir, in theory, he can refine divine elixir.


    That''s why Han Bin, with his five identities and his extraordinary talent in refining pills, can also refine miraculous pills. After knowing the refining method of Shendan, Han Bin can be sure that Ziyun Shendan can be refined as long as the refining method is a little more skilled. Han Bin is also sure that under the stimulation of so many attribute rules, the potential of pill can be expanded to unimaginable levels.


    At this time, yudie''s refining of elixir reached the last step. At the moment when the elixir was about to condense into shape, the power of rules was not perfectly integrated into the elixir. Then, I heard a slap, the pill collapsed, countless powders floated into the medicine tripod, and a furnace of medicinal materials was scrapped.


    Yudie took a distressed look at the situation in the medicine tripod, determined that the pill was really scrapped, and said with a bitter smile: "unexpectedly, the first refining of Ziyun divine pill failed..." speaking of this, she felt that Han Bin could not underestimate her. At least she was also the next God. If she tried again, she would be able to successfully refine Ziyun divine pill, so she said: "I''ll refine it again and show you!" he said, and picked up the purple cloud flower to remember.


    Han Bin flashed to him and stopped: "wait a minute, let me refine it first!"


    Yudie was slightly stunned, looked at Han Bin in amazement, and asked subconsciously, "are you going to refine? Aren''t you afraid of refining failure and wasting these herbs?"


    "Butterfly, are you sure you will succeed this time?" Han Bin asked with a smile.


    Yudie heard the meaning of his words, stared at Han Bin and said angrily, "even if you can''t succeed, the probability of success is greater than you!"


    "It''s not necessarily. Refining pills requires skills, not luck." Han Bin said positively, "you have failed just now. Why don''t you let me fail again!"


    Just as yudie wanted to refuse, an idea suddenly came to her mind, nodded and said, "well, you can refine it." the reason why she agreed was to see Han Bin make a fool of himself.


    After knowing Han Bin for so many days, yudie is surprised to find that Han Bin has never made a fool of himself in front of her, and can do it no matter what he says. That''s why yudie wants to know what Han Bin looks like when he makes a fool of himself. If Han Bin fails to refine Ziyun divine pill, it can also indirectly prove a problem. The medicine tripod is fake, not the legendary Fulong tripod.


    From the expression of the rain butterfly, Han Bin also knew what the girl was thinking, but he didn''t expose it. Then he picked up several purple cloud flowers and put them on the Fulong Ding. Han Bin opened his mouth and spit out several yuan God fires. Because the flame is integrated into the force of the rules of the five attributes, the temperature of the flame is not much worse than the flame sacrificed by the rain butterfly during refining, and there is a faint trend of surpassing.


    Han Bin skillfully made several Dharma decisions, then melted the purple cloud flower and refined the medicine juice at the fastest speed.


    Yudie sat on the stool and looked up. At first, she didn''t believe that Han Bin could refine pills, but when she saw Han Bin''s skilled movements, she was secretly surprised, "can this boy really refine pills?" as soon as the idea appeared, a scene that she hadn''t dreamed of appeared, because Han Bin input the power of rules into pills at the last moment of refining pills.


    The rain butterfly stood up, looked at Han Bin in disbelief and said, "you, have you mastered the rules?"


    Rule fusion is to integrate the power of rules into magic weapons and elixirs, infinitely enhance their potential and make them more powerful until they meet the standards of artifact and divine elixir. You know, this magic power is in the hands of the gods, and Han Bin can''t know it. Thinking of Han Bin''s previous words, yudie is even more surprised. Can he master it once he sees it?


    As soon as the idea appeared, yudie thought it was very possible. If Han Bin had mastered it before, she couldn''t make such a request when betting. But she could master it once, and it''s too different. You know, when she saw the magic power, she studied it for a long time. Although she has mastered it now, she is not so skilled.


    But Han Bin not only mastered it, but he looked more skilled than himself. When yudie thought about it, she felt incredible.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, although yudie was surprised, she was relieved. This guy can even get Ziyun flower. What''s impossible? Yudie didn''t think much. She looked carefully at Han Bin refining pills. Obviously, she didn''t want to miss a link. Of course, she also wanted to know whether Han Bin can refine Ziyun divine pills.


    Time flies. Half an hour later, Han Bin whispered, "Ning!!!"

 Chapter 1263

    The medicine juice in the Fulong tripod quickly fused together and finally turned into a purple pill the size of a thumb. The power of dozens of rules is integrated into the pill, which maximizes the potential of the pill. A strong fragrance emanates from the medicine tripod. When you smell it, you feel refreshed. Such a pill is enough to be called a divine pill.


    With a wave of Han Bin''s right hand, ziyundan flew out of the Fulong Ding and fell in the palm of his hand.


    However, the expected scene did not appear. Han Bin frowned and said, "did refining fail?"


    Hearing this, yudie wanted to slap Han Bin to death and said in a cold voice, "are you deliberately angry with me? It''s clear that the refining has been successful, and you''re making sarcastic remarks..."


    Han Bin was slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, yudie had such a big temper and hurriedly explained: "Dieer, I didn''t mean that. I once refined high-level pills. After those pills were successfully refined, I even had consciousness and would escape from the medicine tripod. However, this Ziyun divine pill didn''t fly away, so I think it failed..."


    Hearing this explanation, the rain butterfly chuckled and explained: "This is the case with high-level pills refined by ordinary monks. This pill is different. It is not an ordinary pill, but reaches the level of divine pill. Didn''t you input the power of dozens of rules when refining divine pill? Those rules have been integrated into the pill to stimulate the potential of the pill, and the consciousness of the pill has been erased at the same time, so you don''t have to use them Worried that the pill will fly away... "


    At this point, yudie paused and immediately asked, "you haven''t told me how to master the method of rule fusion!"


    "Want to know?" Han Bin put Ziyun Shendan into the storage bag, narrowed his eyes and said.


    The rain butterfly nodded and said, "of course I want to know."


    Han Bin smiled, showing a cynical look and said, "it''s very simple, because I''m a genius."


    "Who are you kidding? I don''t believe it!" the rain butterfly glanced at the Fulong Ding not far away, then thought of something, took a breath, and said foolishly, "is this really the legendary Fulong Ding?"


    Seeing the surprised appearance of yudie, Han Bin shrugged his shoulders, nodded and said, "I didn''t tell you before, but you don''t believe it."


    Yudie blushed and showed the little girl''s posture. She pinched and said, "I didn''t expect that you could really take out the Fulong Ding." after that, she still didn''t believe it and asked, "husband, is this really the Fulong Ding?" when she saw Han Bin nodding, she was even more curious and continued to ask, "husband, how did you get the Fulong Ding?"


    Han Bin simply said that he would get the Fulong tripod. He also told yudie about the ancient god, and then said, "well, now you can be sure that this is the legendary Fulong tripod!"


    Yudie looked at Han Bin with envy and said slowly: "I used to think I was lucky. After more than 100000 years of cultivation, I reached the realm of the next God, but I didn''t expect that your luck was better than good. If you kill anyone, you can get the legendary Fulong Ding. Since your water quality for alchemy has changed so much, I don''t need to help you. I''ll give you the rest of Ziyun divine pill."


    In the following time, Han Bin began to refine Ziyun divine pill. When all Ziyun flowers were used up, hundreds of pills were refined. Han Bin took out more than ten pills and swallowed them. Then, according to the cultivation method in the jade slips, he sat on the ground and entered the cultivation. Han Bin gathered the divine power in his body, and then the yuan God separated from his body and input this divine power into the yuan God.


    The yuan God quickly grew up, and in the twinkling of an eye, it was exactly the same as Han Bin''s body. The meridians and blood began to appear in the yuan God, and finally became a complete devotion. Unfortunately, there was no divine power in the flesh, but only endless power. According to the cultivation method of Dharma, if you continue to practice, the more you separate, the more powerful you will be.


    Behind Han Bin''s statue, there are six identities, wind, ice, fire and earth, plus space and evil.


    Yudie excitedly came to Han Bin''s body and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect to cultivate strength in a few months, faster than I thought. You let the six parts return to the body, and then punch the mountain wall. I see how much power you can exert..."


    Han Bin''s mind moved, and the six separated bodies returned to his body. At this moment, he clearly felt that the strength in his body had reached an unimaginable level, as if nothing could be defeated. Han Bin took a deep breath and punched the mountain not far away. The shadow of the fist flashed and flew forward at an amazing speed. Then he heard a roar, and the mountain rushed to the ground in an instant His face shook violently.


    Under such a violent shock, Han Bin seemed to be all right and still stood there smoothly.


    Yudie stumbled at her feet. If Han Bin hadn''t helped her, she might have fallen to the ground.


    Seeing this scene, the rain butterfly widened her eyes and said in surprise: "I didn''t expect you to have such a strong power. No wonder the legendary all attribute friars cultivate power. After the power master, the power is strong enough to defeat all gods. It turns out to be true. Although the spells of the gods are powerful, they can''t be compared with pure power. Power is above all spells."


    Speaking of this, the rain butterfly turned and continued: "husband, in the future, you will continue to cultivate your power and enhance your power. If your power reaches a certain level, you can destroy the sky and destroy the earth with a fist. If you want to be the Supreme God, do as I say. Any spell is vulnerable to pure and powerful power..."


    Han Bin was slightly stunned and said in some surprise, "really?"


    The rain butterfly nodded, then flashed to ten feet away and said, "I''ll cast a spell, you can resist it with strength..."


    Han Bin was ready to deal with it and said, "let''s start!"


    The rain butterfly waved her right hand and saw a flash of ice on her fingers. An ice rose flew out and flew straight to Han Bin''s chest.


    Han Bin quickly improved his internal strength. He originally sensed that there was a trace of danger in the flying ice rose, but with the continuous improvement of his strength, the ice rose posed less and less threat to him. When the ice rose flew in front of him, Han Bin whispered and punched him in front.


    "Boom..."


    With a loud noise, the ice rose burst. Han Bin just felt some pain in his fist, but he was not hurt.


    Yudie seemed to have known that it would be such a result. She smiled and said, "I didn''t lie to you!"


    Han Bin looked at the back of his hand in surprise. After confirming that he was not hurt, he sighed: "it''s really changed. Oh! By the way, your magic power is very powerful. Can you teach it to me..."


    The rain butterfly''s palm, an ice rose appeared on the palm and said, "is this magic?"


    Han Bin nodded and said, "yes! Is it convenient to teach?"


    "Generally I can''t teach, but you are my husband. How can I not tell you?" yudie took a charming look at Han Bin, then took out a jade slip and said with a smile, "here are all the spells I practice, including many forbidden magic powers in the divine world. Whether you can practice successfully depends on your understanding."


    Speaking of this, the rain butterfly turned and said, "of course, you can take these magical powers to please the harem..."


    After hearing two words in the harem, Han Bin''s old face was red. He said, "don''t worry. There is no ice cream in them." then, she suddenly thought of the cold snow. The time between him and Simon Jiande was almost there. According to his current cultivation, it should not be difficult to defeat Ximen Jiande. What if Ximen Jiande uses the power of Ximen family and doesn''t let him and lengxue leave? Take lengxue by force, or fall out with Ximen family?


    Thinking of this, Han Bin had a headache. He looked at yudie and asked nervously, "butterfly, what is the relationship between the gods and those big families? What will happen if I destroy a big family?"


    Yudie is slightly stunned. I don''t know why Han Bin suddenly asks these words. She was a smart girl. She didn''t ask the reason, but replied: "the gods only have a small amount of contact with the divine alliance. As for the life and death of those big families, the gods won''t ask. However, you should be careful. If the friars of any family become divine envoys, you''d better not provoke them. The gods want face very much. If you kill their slaves, they will retaliate."


    For this answer, Han Bin was somewhat disappointed and immediately said, "if I fight in the name of the envoy, like killing Borg, will it cause too much consequences?"


    The rain butterfly thought for a moment and said: "If the other person is the first God envoy, it''s better to be careful. Don''t do it if you can. After all, they are all close friends of the gods. If you are the second God envoy, nothing should happen. If you encounter the third God envoy, they should not be concerned by the gods. Kill them and no one will trouble you. Of course, you should hold the jade card of the God envoy before you kill them, and the friar will die even if you die The God on his back also knows that it was the divine envoy who killed him. Under normal circumstances, he will not send anyone to investigate... "


    Han Bin asked the gods again. When he knew everything, he hesitated and said, "butterfly, I''m going to leave. I don''t know when I''ll see you again today. Take care..." after that, he put the heart piercing ant into the heaven and earth bag, and then took the statue away.


    After all this, Han Bin returned to yudie and saw her look bleak. He held her in his arms.


    Yudie just wanted to talk. Suddenly she was hugged by Han Bin, but she felt a slight pain in her heart.


    At this moment, yudie was surprised to find that she had unknowingly fallen in love with Han Bin. Although she was not deeply in love, she felt a little uncomfortable when she didn''t know when to meet again after parting. The corners of yudie''s eyes were wet. She tried to control her inner emotions and prevent tears from flowing down her eyes.

 Chapter 1264

    The rain butterfly bit her lower lip and said with a forced smile, "villain, what do you do when you say so many unhappy things? It''s like parting in life and death and never seeing each other..."


    Han Bin just wanted to speak. Yudie suddenly came to him, kissed Han Bin''s lips, and said in a condensing voice, "if you don''t want me, think I''m your dew beauty!" after that, without waiting for Han Bin to speak, a Dharma decision was made, and Han Bin''s figure disappeared out of thin air.


    Looking at the direction of Han Bin''s departure, yudie could no longer control her emotion. Tears flowed down and choked: "husband, I don''t want you to care about me, but I can''t. We don''t know if we can meet again this time. If you can really practice to a high level, remember to avenge Dieer. Dieer has been your own woman all her life..."


    Han Bin''s body flashed. The next moment he appeared at the mouth of the valley. As soon as he landed, he saw that there were corpses around him.


    Xiaohui and others are talking in boredom. When they see a person suddenly appear in front of them, they look out vigilantly.


    The next moment, when they saw that the monk who suddenly appeared was Han Bin, they were secretly relieved, and their eyes were replaced by surprise. Xiao Yuyao and other women ran to Han Bin for the first time. Of course, Xiao Hui also came to Han Bin in the fastest time. After the public women and Xiaohui came, Xiaohui was extremely embarrassed. He was surrounded by Han Bin''s women. Why was he so excited.


    Xiao Hui smiled bitterly and said, "sister-in-law, come first..."


    Zhu Ruoxue stared at Xiao Hui, then rushed to Han Bin''s arms and choked: "husband, you''re finally back..."


    Han Bin opened his broad arms and held the women in his arms. Then he stroked Xiao Yuyao''s hair and said softly, "haven''t I come back?"


    At this time, Xiao Hui was even more embarrassed. He was in a dilemma when people were making out here.


    Seeing this scene, Ling Fei couldn''t help laughing and said sarcastically, "Xiao Hui, do you want to make out with the boss?"


    As soon as he said this, Han Bin felt cold and said unhappily, "Xiao Hui, if you want to make out, go make out with Ling Fei. Don''t disgust me here..."


    Xiaohui just wanted to find a step, when he heard Han Bin''s words, he suddenly turned around, smiled at Ling Fei and said, "Ling Fei, I''m coming..."


    Ling Fei felt his scalp numb. He hurried to one side and begged for mercy: "Xiao Hui, I''m kidding. Don''t come here. I''m not interested in men..."


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as I''m interested, men and women kill each other..."


    Han Bin didn''t have time to talk nonsense with Xiao Hui and others. He moved his wrist and arranged a sound insulation array. He said, "I can tell you what you want to ask."


    All the women were stunned and their eyes were full of surprise. Xiao Yuyao first asked, "husband, why can you cast spells here..."


    Zhu Ruoxue smiled bitterly and said jokingly, "husband, don''t you also become the next god!"


    Han Bin shook his head and said with a smile, "I didn''t become the next God, but I became the husband of the next God."


    The crowd was stunned again. No one could understand Han Bin''s words. Zhu Ruoxue seemed to think of something and said uncertain: "husband, you mean that the girl is in love with you..." she said so, but she still couldn''t believe it in her heart. She knows that Han Bin has cultivated hegemony and great charm, which has a fatal attraction for women.


    However, for ordinary women, the goddess of ice and snow is the next God. She has cultivated the power of seven rules and can easily resist magic. Just like this, Han Bin''s overbearing cultivation, no matter how powerful, can''t make the ice goddess fall in love with her. Zhu Ruoxue thought Han Bin should have something in his words, or lied to them.


    In fact, Zhu Ruoxue is not the only one who thinks so. Almost all monks think Han Bin is joking.


    Xiao Hui thought the same way. He just wanted to say what he thought. He suddenly thought of something. Hei hei smiled and said: "ladies and gentlemen, I think the boss''s charm is invincible. It''s not strange that the little girl falls in love with him. Besides, the boss has stayed in the Valley for more than a year and may have put the snow goddess in the right place long ago..."


    The so-called local Dharma is the relationship between double cultivation and becoming a real immortal couple.


    Everyone smiled bitterly and looked at Xiao Hui at the same time. Looking at him was like looking at an idiot.


    Zhu Ruoxue glared at Xiao Hui and said sarcastically, "Xiao Hui, you can boast too much! We are all husband''s women. What skills can he have? Can we not know?"


    Xiao Hui was not angry, but still said with a smile: "don''t forget, I have a contractual relationship with the boss, and I have known him for the longest time. Of course, I can guess what he did during this time..."


    No one believed Xiao Hui''s words. Xiao Yuyao coughed and said, "well, don''t argue. Let your husband tell you the result!"


    For a time, everyone''s eyes fell on Han Bin. Although Xiao Hui said that, he didn''t believe that Han Bin really did it.


    Han Bin also knew what Xiaohui was thinking. Maybe his accomplishments had improved. He was in a good mood. He smiled and said, "in fact, Xiaohui guessed right. I''ve put the snow goddess in the right place..."


    "What?" everyone''s pupils narrowed, including Xiao Hui, stared at Han Bin.


    Xiao Hui smiled bitterly and said depressed, "boss, you''re not kidding me! She really told you..."


    Han Bin glanced at Xiao Hui and said unhappily, "what, she followed me, but did I want her?"


    "How is this possible? I don''t believe it?" Xiao Hui just supported Han Bin. In the twinkling of an eye, he rebelled again. The speed surprised everyone.


    Han Bin didn''t talk nonsense. He flashed and appeared together. It was the ice system.


    Seeing Han Bin''s cold breath, the people were stunned again. Is what Han Bin said true? He really got the heart of the snow goddess.


    Han Bin looked at Li Yunxiao in his arms and asked, "Yunxiao, after you and I were double cultivated, I cultivated the earth division. This ice division is also the result of me and Dieer, that is, the goddess of ice and snow..." when the division wrist moved, I saw the ice light flashing, four ice roses hanging in front of me, and then handed them to the women.


    Li Yunxiao certainly knows that after those special women practice with men, men will have a separation. Of course, there is a premise that men must also have this kind of spiritual root in their bodies. Han Bin is a full attribute Linggen friar. As long as the woman has not gone through personnel training, it is not difficult for Han Bin to separate after double cultivation.


    Besides, Han Bin entered the glacier Valley only for more than a year. If he practiced himself, he couldn''t do it in such a short time. Because the more separation, the more difficult it is to cultivate separation, and the time of cultivation has even increased exponentially. Li Yunxiao is not a fool. When she saw the separation, she guessed the result, but she didn''t understand what Han Bin said and could get the body of the snow goddess.


    No, even if you get the body, you can''t practice the magic power of the snow goddess. Have you got both body and mind?


    If it is the former, it can only be said that Han Bin''s means of cheating girls are very clever, even the lower gods can cheat. If it is the latter, it will be even more terrible. If you want a lower God to fall in love with him, you can only explain one truth. Han Bin is really superior. Otherwise, how can you let a lower God follow him wholeheartedly.


    Li Yunxiao thought of this, took a breath and said, "I believe what my husband said is true..."


    People are not stupid to cultivate to this level. They think it''s mostly true.


    However, they were still puzzled and eager to know what Han Bin did and how to get the body of the snow goddess?


    Zhu Ruoxue couldn''t help it for a long time. The first one asked, "husband, what happened after we left? Tell us about it!"


    Han Bin smiled and said jokingly, "just now I told the truth, you don''t believe it. How can you believe it now!"


    Zhu Ruo gave Han Bin a snow-white look. The look in his eyes was unspeakably charming. He said softly, "husband, I was wrong just now. I shouldn''t believe you. Just tell my concubine!"


    Xiao Hui made a disgusting look and reminded, "sister-in-law, don''t be so numb here. I can''t listen."


    Zhu Ruoxue blushed, stared at Xiao Hui, and said angrily, "if you don''t want to hear, just go away and don''t talk nonsense here..."


    Xiao Hui was even more depressed when he ate flat. He said to Han Bin, "boss, just say it! I''m afraid it will cause public anger later."


    Han Bin knew that he was joking. He coughed and said, "after you left, the goddess of ice and snow walked into the valley. She wants to destroy all the boring ant eggs..."


    At this point, everyone was very nervous. This time, they came here to get the heart piercing ant eggs. If the eggs were destroyed, wouldn''t they come in vain?


    Xiao Hui thought a little and couldn''t help interrupting: "boss, did the girl destroy the heart piercing ant eggs, and then feel ashamed. For you, she wants to use her body to make up for your loss..."


    This sounds ridiculous. People are too lazy to analyze it at this time, so they think it is very possible.


    Han Bin smiled bitterly and said, "is that all I can do in your heart?" as he said, as soon as he patted the storage bag around his waist, hundreds of heart piercing ant larvae flew out. As soon as these ants appeared, they looked at the people around them vigilantly, made a buzzing sound, warned them to leave quickly.


    Han Bin looked at the heart piercing ants and said in the command language: "they are all my friends, not enemies. Don''t mess around."


    Only then did the drill ants relax their vigilance, but they still watched the people. If someone tried to do something wrong, they would attack at the first time.


    When they saw the diamond ants, everyone knew that they had been wrong. In order to save some face, he continued to analyze and said: "boss, did the snow goddess want to make a promise to you in order to thank you for helping her find the boring ant eggs, and then give you some of the eggs..."

 Chapter 1265

    This time, people no longer believe Xiao Hui''s words. They look at Han Bin again and wait for Han Bin''s answer.


    Han Bin put the heart piercing ant into the storage bag, and then said, "the goddess of ice and snow was originally named yudie. She just entered the cave, and a person I didn''t expect appeared..." here, he exuded endless murderous spirit, and his voice became cold. He only heard him say angrily: "this person is the king of heaven, and he has become the envoy of glang, the middle God of the heavenly system..."


    Lingfei and others have known Han Bin for a short time, and know who the heavenly king is, and don''t know the gratitude and resentment between Han Bin and the heavenly king. However, Zhu Ruoxue and others could not be more clear. When they heard that the heavenly king was a divine envoy, they widened their eyes. How powerful are the gods. They are super strong at level 6 of the divine card.


    Zhu Ruoxue was nervous and asked, "husband, the goddess of ice and snow can help you drive him away! Will he come to us for revenge after he knows your whereabouts?"


    Han Bin shook his head and said definitely, "how can a dead man avenge us again?"


    "Dead?" the crowd took a breath, and their eyes were more surprised.


    Xiao Hui also looked unbelievable and said in a daze: "boss, what do you say? He''s dead? But it''s wrong! Even if the snow goddess followed you, she won''t help you kill the envoy!" suddenly, he thought of something and suddenly said: "I know, boss, your charm is so great that even the snow goddess defected..."


    They didn''t speak and looked at Han Bin at the same time. Their eyes were clearly asking, "has she really rebelled?"


    Han Bin nodded his head and said, "Dieer really rebelled. However, she didn''t kill the heavenly king, but I killed him..."


    As soon as the words came out, the people stared again, and they didn''t believe it.


    There may be many reasons why Han Bin got yudie''s heart. Maybe Han Bin really released his domineering spirit, infected yudie, and let yudie''s desperate love hurt him. But the heavenly king is different. He is Han Bin''s enemy, and he is also a super strong man of divine card level 6. Even if he deliberately let Han Bin, he can''t be killed by Han Bin.


    At this moment, countless question marks appear in people''s minds. What''s going on?


    Han Bin briefly explained the situation at that time. When it came to killing the king of heaven, he didn''t say the details. He just said that after he was unconscious, he exercised a magic power that consumed blood essence, and finally killed him when the king of heaven was careless. This sounds mysterious, but people believe it. At the same time, it is certain that Han Bin''s magic power is extremely powerful.


    In the following time, Han Bin spoke out about the hatching of the heart piercing ant queen. As for the relationship with the rain butterfly, he just told everyone that the rain butterfly was also the sister of Xiao Yuyao and others. Han Bin didn''t hide his accomplishments. When people knew that Han Bin not only cultivated his power, but also reached the level of divine card level 5, they stared again.


    At this moment, the eyes of people looking at Han Bin were not looking at a monster, but at a change of state.


    Xiaohui took a deep breath and said in disbelief: "boss, you are really changed. You don''t need to practice. You can improve your accomplishments again and again by looking for a few beauties. It seems that I need to work harder and keep up with the boss. In the future, I will also find some powerful beauties and monsters, and then let them fall in love with me. It won''t be long before I can become gods, wow, Kaka..."


    These words once again attracted the contempt of the people. Ling Fei couldn''t help saying: "just like your bear, you still want to find a beautiful monster. It''s good if a monster falls in love with you..."


    Xiaohui not only didn''t get angry, but was not ashamed, but said proudly, "xiaofeifei, you''re not in love with me!"


    Hearing such a title, the people couldn''t say how disgusting it was. Ling Feng said, "I said, brother, don''t be so disgusting, OK? I can''t stand it..."


    "If you can''t stand it, don''t stand it anymore." Xiaohui continued to tease, "now it''s the wisest choice to put yourself in my arms..."


    Ling Fei was speechless for a while. He wanted to take out an axe and split the small ash into three sections.


    Zhu Ruoxue also smiled at them and even suggested, "I think it''s good. You and Xiao Hui will become husband and wife later! My husband and I will be matchmakers..."


    Xiaohui smiled and said to Zhu Ruoxue, "sister-in-law, you still know me. I don''t think you need to hold a wedding. Just go straight to the bridal chamber..." after that, he came down to Ling Fei in a few steps and sealed his way. He smiled and said, "Xiao Fei, call Fu Jun to listen..."


    "Go to hell, you!" Ling Fei roared and kicked Xiao Hui''s lower body, trying to make him the first eunuch monster.


    Xiao Hui quickly jumped away and said discontentedly, "Xiao Feifei, you''re too cruel. Do you want to murder your husband?"


    Han Bin saw that he was almost joking. He coughed and said, "well, don''t play. What''s the matter with the body here?" he said, pointing to the body not far away.


    These bodies died too long, leaving only bones. Han Bin can''t tell who these people are from their skeletons, but one thing is certain. These skeletons are as crystal clear as jade. It can be seen that their cultivation is not low, otherwise it is impossible to cultivate their skeletons to this extent.


    Jiang Yun and others were killed by Xiao Hui. When Han Bin mentioned this, Xiao Hui put away his smile and said positively, "boss, this is the case..." then, he added fuel to the situation at that time and said how wise and powerful he was and how stupid Jiang Yun and others were.


    After hearing this, Han Bin frowned and said, "so, Zhou Le ran away?"


    When Xiao Hui was talking, he suddenly heard this, smiled bitterly and said, "he ran away, but I deliberately let him run..."


    Zhu Ruoxue stared at Xiao Hui and said angrily, "if you can''t kill him, just say it. Why do you say this nonsense." then he looked at Han Bin and said nervously, "husband, will something happen if he runs away?"


    Han Bin didn''t answer immediately. He was a little silent before he said, "nothing should happen. Even if he ran away, he could tell Xia Hou Jiankang these things at most. I think Xia Hou Jiankang is not a fool. He won''t come to our trouble until he knows the reason here. For the safety period, we can''t go back to the space continent for the time being. Let''s go to the wind continent first!"


    The crowd was slightly stunned. They didn''t know what Han Bin was doing in Fengshen mainland. Xiaohui hurriedly asked, "boss, even if we go back, we should go to Huoshen mainland!" when he said this, he paused and continued: "Besides, the old Xia Hou Jiankang is not a good thing. We won the final victory. If we don''t give the artifact, we won''t even give us the water of life. I really want to find a chance to kill him..."


    Han Bin shook his head and said, "Xia Hou Jiankang is really not a thing, but we can''t kill him yet. Anyway, Xia Hou Jiankang is also the leader of the divine alliance. They have many strong people in their hands, and the major families on the mainland also obey their orders. It''s not too late for us to remove these big families first and then find him..."


    Yunde, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, couldn''t help saying, "boss, with your current cultivation, it''s not difficult to remove those big families. The key is that the mansion of those big families is very hidden, either in major cities or in hidden places. It''s not easy for us to find it, unless we start from the single monks."


    "We really want to start from the single monks, and if we destroy a family, we must go to another continent. As long as the gods don''t intervene, it''s difficult for them to find us." Han Bin learned from yudie that the feast of the gods will be held in a year, and it will be held for ten years. During these ten years, they will stay in an isolated space.


    During this time, the gods will not interfere in the affairs of the divine world. They will only let their envoys intervene in some things that cannot be handled. That''s right. It''s very safe in these ten years. Han Bin wants to kill all these big families within ten years. Otherwise, after time, the gods will frantically look for Han Bin when they know these things. After all, Han Bin affects their interests.


    These thoughts flashed through his mind. Han Bin turned his words and said in a deep voice: "I now know the specific location of a family. This time, I will go to kill the Ximen family in Fengshen Mainland..."


    Hearing the four words of Ximen family, people suddenly realized that they knew more or less the gratitude and resentment between Han Bin and Ximen family.


    Ling Fei was the last one to join the family Aurora team. He didn''t know about it. He immediately widened his eyes and said in surprise: "Boss, are you crazy? Ximen family is one of the four families in Fengshen mainland. Although there is only one level-6 ancestor in the family, Ximen family is closely connected with the other three families in Fengshen mainland. Not only that, there are level-6 ancestors in the other three families. You are a super strong person on our side. Once a fight starts, Ximen family will win The ancestors of the clan called the other three level 6 old monsters. I''m afraid we have no chance of winning. "


    Zhang Dongmei moved his head and explained, "Lingfei, you don''t have to worry. Even if we go to Ximen family, the old man Ximen Hongyuan won''t contact the ancestors of the other three families. Even if he later knows, he won''t have a chance to contact. With Han Bin''s cultivation, it''s not difficult to kill him in a short time, and he won''t be given a chance to spread his voice."


    In the aurora team, except Han Bin''s immortal couple, there is only one person who doesn''t call Han Bin boss, that is Zhang Dong.


    Zhang Dong simply said the story again. Ling Fei nodded suddenly and said, "so it is, boss. Shall we start now?"


    Han Bin nodded his head, then patted the storage bag around his waist and offered up the aurora aircraft. When people entered the aircraft, Han Bin thought of something and asked, "Lingfei, if the aurora aircraft flies to Fengshen mainland at the fastest speed, can it be reached in a year and a half?"

 Chapter 1266

    Lingfei took out the divine world map, quickly calculated the distance, and then said, "boss, with my current cultivation, it''s a little difficult to reach Fengshen mainland in a year and a half. However, your cultivation is enough. Maybe you can reach Ximen family in less than a year." after that, he nodded to Han Bin and motioned him to control the aurora aircraft.


    Han Bin did not pretend, took over the control of the aurora aircraft, and then input a divine power into the jade in front. The streamer flashed on the aircraft and flew into the air at a very fast speed. It has to be said that the full attribute divine power input by Han Bin is very pure, which makes the speed of the spacecraft reach an unimaginable level. In the twinkling of an eye, it turns into an ink dot and disappears in the sky.


    Time flies. As Ling Fei said, it took less than a year to come to Fengshen mainland.


    Han Bin can find the location of Ximen family even if he looks for it with his eyes closed.


    Half a month later, they came to the mountains near the Ximen family. At a glance, there was no much change here compared with 30 years ago, but the vegetation grew more lush. Maybe the friar of Ximen family was worried that Han Bin could not find here after coming, and did not arrange a new array.


    Han Bin put away the aurora aircraft, looked at the lake in front of him, and then made a decision.


    There was a huge wave hundreds of feet high on the lake. The spray fell, and a portal appeared. Then a woman came out with two monks. The leading woman is no stranger to Han Bin. It is Ximen lingxuan. She is still so beautiful and exudes a unique temperament in her eyebrows.


    When the three came to the lake, Ximen lingxuan saw Han Bin and Zhang Dong in the crowd, and immediately hugged and said, "Master Zhang, Han Daoyou, you''re all right..."


    Ximen lingxuan has already received orders from the family. If Han Bin and others are coming, take them directly to the square in the family.


    Just like this, Ximen lingxuan didn''t talk nonsense. She opened the door to the mountain and said, "everyone, come with me into the family now!"


    Han Bin nodded and took the people into the portal. The next moment, he came to the interior of Ximen family.


    Great changes have taken place in Ximen family. There are lanterns and decorations everywhere, red carpets and floors, and even happy words are pasted in front of many rooms. It can be seen that the Ximen family recently had an exceptionally grand wedding. That year, Ximen Jiande once said that he would marry lengxue after the battle. It can be seen that he not only said it was true, but also wanted to use this atmosphere to attack Han Bin''s self-confidence.


    When they came to the square, Ximen lingxuan left with two monks. At the moment, there was no one over the square. Han Bin swept his sight and quickly felt it. There were no hands and feet in the square, and no array was arranged. It can be seen that Simon Jiande was confident that he could easily kill him.


    If he had dueled 30 years ago, Han Bin might not have been Simon Jiande''s opponent, but now Han Bin has reached the level of divine card level 5. Let alone kill monks in the same level easily. Even if the super strong of divine card level 6 came, Han Bin can kill easily. This time, Han Bin just wants to take lengxue away. If Ximen Hongyuan knows the current affairs, he may be able to release the Ximen family. If Ximen Hongyuan wants to intervene, I''m sorry, the Ximen family can only disappear completely in the divine world.


    Han Bin deliberately hid his accomplishments. On the surface, he only had the level 4 realm of divine card. Of course, even if Han Bin''s cultivation is hidden, outsiders can''t easily see through it. In addition, he has a jade plate of divine envoy. Unless the gods come, ordinary divine envoys can''t see his real cultivation.


    Half an hour later, there was a flash of light not far away. An old man came quickly. It was Ximen Hongyuan, the head of Ximen family.


    Ximen Hongyuan, dressed in a black Taoist robe, came to Han Bin and others in a few steps. As expected, he didn''t see through Han Bin''s accomplishments. He nodded at Han Bin, then looked at Zhang Dong and said, "brother Zhang, I didn''t see us meet so soon..." after that, he looked tight and said in surprise: "brother Zhang, why don''t you practice by yourself, but swallow the divine card to improve your accomplishments?"


    Zhang Dong smiled indifferently and said, "I''m old. If I practice, I don''t know how long it will take to recover my cultivation and swallow the divine card faster?"


    Ximen Hongyuan looked at Zhang Dong in surprise, hesitated for a moment, and asked, "brother Zhang, don''t you want to restore your cultivation?"


    "I don''t want to." Zhang Dong replied, "now the divine world is the world of young people. I have the ability to protect myself."


    Ximen Hongyuan was afraid of Zhang Dong because he was afraid of restoring his cultivation. Now it seems that Zhang Dong has no such ability. His attitude towards Zhang Dong has also changed. Although it is not so obvious, he has unconsciously lost his previous respect.


    Zhang Dong didn''t care either. On the way here, he discussed with Han Bin. If Ximen Hongyuan didn''t intervene in this matter, he treated them as before. After taking cold snow away, he left here. If Ximen Hongyuan meant to kill Han Bin, it can only be said that Ximen Hongyuan buried the Ximen family while looking for death.


    In order to determine Ximen Hongyuan''s attitude, Zhang Dong asked: "Brother Ximen, you know why I came here this time. I still say that lengxue must be taken away this time. If you let us take it away, we can treat it as nothing happened and we will still be good brothers in the future. If you don''t promise, they can only fight to the death. If Han Bin accidentally kills your baby grandson, I hope you will Can you stop pursuing... "


    As soon as he said this, Ximen Hongyuan was stunned, and his killing intention flashed in his eyes. He said with a smile: "brother Zhang, don''t say such a joke. You know my grandson''s cultivation. It''s easy to kill Han Bin, how can you be killed?" although he didn''t say it clearly, the meaning in his words could not be more obvious, His grandson will not die in the hands of Han Bin.


    From this sentence, Zhang Dong already knew Ximen Hongyuan''s attitude and didn''t talk nonsense. He asked straight to the point: "brother Ximen, we still have a lot to do. Hurry up and call your grandson! End the fight as soon as possible, and we have to hurry back to hold a wedding ceremony for Han Bin..."


    Hearing this, Ximen Hongyuan showed a disdainful smile at the corners of his mouth, but disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. He said, "speaking of the wedding, we''ll hold it tonight, and we''ll announce the future heir of the Ximen family at that time. How about? After the battle, stay and attend the wedding!"


    Zhang Dong smiled calmly and waved his hand. "No, we are not interested in this wedding and have no time to stay." he said so, but his heart hummed coldly, "your wedding can''t be held. It''s a pity that you don''t know yet. It''s really sad."


    Simon Hongyuan pretended to sympathize and said, "it''s a pity that he didn''t have time to attend such a grand wedding." his killing intention flashed again in his eyes and said in his heart, "I wanted you to kill you after attending the wedding. Since you want to die, let your bodies attend the wedding!"


    They each had a ghost, but they were very kind on the surface. After a few words, they saw Simon Jiande pulling a woman.


    The woman Simon Jiande was holding was lengxue. They were both wearing red robes, and the chest of the robes was embroidered with the flying dragon wind. In particular, lengxue''s head is also wearing exquisite jewelry. From this dress, it is not difficult to see that the two people who are about to hold the wedding are Simon Jiande and lengxue.


    They came to the square and walked to Ximen Hongyuan without looking at Han Bin.


    When they came to Ximen Hongyuan, they bent down and saluted at the same time, and said respectfully, "Grandpa..."


    Ximen Hongyuan touched the beard on his chin, nodded with satisfaction, and said earnestly: "Jiande! Don''t be too heavy today, stay strong, and have a wedding night at night..."


    Zhang Dong didn''t expect that Ximen Hongyuan would break the relationship between the two sides so soon.


    Simon Jiande was also stunned. He didn''t expect his grandfather to say such words, but in the twinkling of an eye, he understood that Grandpa must know that these people are not afraid and want to kill them together after the battle. After thinking about this, Simon Jiande was bolder, nodded and said, "Grandpa, don''t worry. I didn''t pay attention to the boy at all. Three spells are enough to kill him."


    Ximen Hongyuan smiled, nodded and said, "I believe in your strength. Go! Make a quick decision."


    "Xueer, you wait for me here. Tonight, we are husband and wife." Simon Jiande released his hand and walked to the middle of the square. He just wanted to insult Han Bin, but he saw four beautiful women standing next to Han Bin. He was stunned and said in surprise: "I didn''t expect you to find so many beautiful women because of your low cultivation..."


    Han Bin snorted coldly. Knowing that this guy can''t spit out ivory in his dog''s mouth, he interrupted: "my cultivation is really not high, but it''s enough to kill you..."


    Simon Jiande seemed to hear the funniest words in the world. He laughed recklessly and said with a smile: "boy, you are too arrogant. You were not my opponent in those years. After all these years, you are not my opponent. Oh, wrong, I have never regarded you as my opponent. I can kill you as long as I move my fingers. It''s no different from crushing an ant..."


    Han Bin smiled coldly. His laughter was full of disdain. He sneered: "I don''t know if I can kill you, but I can tell you for sure that Ximen Jianyun has lost his soul..."


    "What are you talking about?" Simon Jiande''s face sank and lost his voice. "How do you know Jianyun is dead?"


    Only a few people in the family know about Ximen Jianyun''s death. Han Bin is so sure that there is only one possibility.


    Han Bin walked to Ximen Jiande step by step and said, "don''t I know how he died for the waste I killed myself?"

 Chapter 1267

    Even if Ximen Jiande was stupid, he heard what he meant in the vernacular. He roared and said angrily, "Han Bin, you killed my brother family?" although his relationship with his brother Ximen Jianyun was not very good, he was his own brother after all. Now Han Bin killed his brother, he must stand out for his brother.


    Of course, this is not just revenge for his brother, but can use this excuse to kill all the monks brought by Han Bin.


    Han Bin smiled calmly and said teasingly, "you''re not stupid. I did kill your brother."


    Simon Jiande''s eyes twinkled and his killing intention soared in his eyes. He said coldly, "well, you killed my brother, which is tantamount to offending the whole Ximen family. I only wanted to kill you. Now not only you are going to die, but also the friars around you don''t want to leave here alive. Don''t want to leave any of them..."


    After that, Ximen Jiande looked at his grandfather and hugged him and said, "Grandpa, Han Bin is too much. If we let them go like this, our Ximen family will never be able to lift its head in the divine world. Imagine that a monk from all over the world can kill our monks at will. I''m afraid the local monks in the divine world will do the same in the future. What''s the dignity of our Ximen family?"


    Ximen Hongyuan also thinks that Han Bin and others are too much. He even thinks that Zhang Dong must have said something behind Han Bin''s dare to kill Ximen Jianyun. Thinking of this, Simon Jiande sneered and said ferociously, "Zhang Dong, you''ve gone too far. I used to regard you as a brother, but from now on, you''re no longer my brother. Since you''re unkind, don''t blame me for my injustice..."


    Zhang Dongmei moved his head and said discontentedly, "Ximen Hongyuan, your grandson is not a good thing. I killed him. You should thank me. How can you blame me?"


    "Thank you?" Ximen Hongyuan laughed angrily. "Yes! I should thank you. If you didn''t kill my grandson, I would hesitate to do it to you! Now, I can tell you for sure that you bastards will die here..." he said, releasing a huge murderous spirit.


    As soon as this murderous spirit appeared, it was immediately shrouded in the square under the control of Ximen Hongyuan. Ximen Hongyuan is worthy of being a super strong man of divine brand level 6. Under the huge murderous spirit, everyone except Han Bin feels difficult to breathe, especially the acquired friars such as Xiao Yuyao, whose divine power has a tendency to collapse.


    Han Bin deliberately showed an unsustainable look. He gasped: "elder Ximen, do you, such a big family, also go back?"


    Ximen Hongyuan was angry, which didn''t mean he lost his mind. He snorted coldly, "boy, what are you talking about? When did I go back?"


    "Elder Ximen, do you still remember the agreement thirty years ago?" Han Bin looked at Ximen Hongyuan and said word by word, "thirty years ago, we agreed to fight to the death here. Now Ximen Jiande and I have no battle, so you want to kill us. Are you afraid that Ximen Jiande will lose to me and do it on purpose?"


    Speaking of this, Han Bin paused and continued: "I killed Ximen Jianyun and really offended the Ximen family, but the agreement can''t just forget it. You must give me a fair duel. If I lose, you can do whatever you want. Even if I win, you can kill us again."


    Hearing this, Ximen Hongyuan also felt that he was a little abrupt now. He nodded and said, "OK, I''ll give you a fair duel. Anyway, sooner or later, you''ll all die. Since you want to die first, why can''t I help you?" he looked at Ximen Jiande and said coldly, "don''t kill him later, imprison his yuan God, and make his life and death like death..."


    Ximen Jianyun agreed, then looked at Han Bin in front of him and sneered: "boy, wait a minute, you will understand what will happen if you offend Ximen family..."


    In fact, monk Han Bin can kill Ximen Hongyuan, and then let everyone join hands to kill Ximen Jiande. Han Bin didn''t do this because of this agreement. This agreement is for lengxue. He wants to kill Ximen Jiande himself and let Ximen hongjiande understand that no one can take his woman.


    Of course, there is another reason. He wants to find out the reason why lengxue loses his memory.


    Han Bin snorted coldly, disapproved and said, "less nonsense, let''s do it!"


    Poor Simon Jiande, up to now, hasn''t regarded Han Bin as an opponent and disdained to say: "for the sake of your younger generation, I''ll give you a shot and let lengxue understand who is worthy to be his man."


    Han Bin smiled and said, "are you sure you want me to do it first?"


    Simon Jiande didn''t think about it. He said, "of course, you really don''t want to do it first. I can make you die faster."


    Han Bin sighed, his eyes full of pity, and said with some sympathy, "well, since you don''t let me do it first, I''ll help you. But I still want to remind you that if I do it, there''s nothing for you..."


    "Really?" Simon Jiande thought that Han Bin deliberately said arrogant words before he died, and his disdain was stronger in his eyes.


    Han Bin winked at Xiao Yuyao and others and motioned to control lengxue after killing Ximen Jiande. His figure flashed, fast lightning, and generally came to Ximen Jiande in the coming year. His speed was unimaginable. Ximen Jiande didn''t even react. Han Bin had raised his right hand and punched him in the chest.


    This fist is powerful and heavy. It has no divine power, but an attack with pure power.


    Han Bin''s body contains powerful power. If he releases it with all his strength, he can even resist an ordinary attack from the lower God. Simon Jiande has only the level 5 realm of the divine card. How can he resist this attack? In addition, with Han Bin''s amazing speed, Simon Jiande didn''t even have the opportunity to cast defense spells. He had to fight hard with his body. The result can be imagined.


    Simon''s eyes widened. The moment his fist fell on him, he had sensed the breath of death. He was shocked and said, "how is this possible? How can his speed be so fast..." unfortunately, as soon as the idea appeared, he felt a sharp pain in front of his chest. He only heard a dull bang and his body flew backwards.


    The punch was so powerful that Simon Jiande flew to the edge of the square and landed heavily on the ground. His back slid thousands of feet on the ground before he stopped. On the ground, a long blood mark was clearly visible. Most of the flesh and blood on Simon Jiande''s back had been worn off, and the flesh and blood were blurred. It could even reach the thick white bones, which was shocking.


    Not only that, Simon Jiande''s sternum was completely broken, and the yuan God was also in a trend of collapse. He had less air in and more air out.


    Under Han Bin''s attack, Simon Jiande was seriously injured, and he was on the verge of death.


    The people in the square immediately widened their eyes. Xiao Yuyao and others knew that Han Bin was powerful and a little better, but they were also surprised that Han Bin could break out such a powerful attack and almost killed the strong one at the top of level 5 of the divine card. Simon Hongyuan was also surprised. He couldn''t believe why a level 4 monk with divine card could exert such powerful attack power.


    Ximen Hongyuan couldn''t think of the reason. He vaguely felt that Han Bin must have used despicable means.


    If everyone knows that Han Bin has not used his full strength, he doesn''t know how to feel.


    Han Bin didn''t kill Simon Jiande immediately. He just didn''t want him to die like this and take revenge on a person. If he was killed instantly, he wouldn''t have the effect of revenge. Han Bin didn''t care to play more for a while. He flashed to Ximen Jiande, grabbed him in his hand and said with a cold smile: "boy, didn''t you want to kill us before? Why aren''t you arrogant now..."


    Simon Jiande just wanted to speak. He vomited blood again. His face was as white as paper. He tried his last breath: "Grandpa, help me..."


    Hearing his grandson''s cry, Ximen Hongyuan calmed down from his horror and said in a harsh voice: "Han Bin, let my grandson go. Let''s forget today..."


    Han Bin laughed and said, "even if I let your grandson go, you won''t let us go. You''re thinking about how to kill us later!"


    Ximen Hongyuan really thinks so. As long as Han Bin releases Ximen Jiande, he will act immediately and subdue everyone in an instant. But now, he can''t do that. Simon Jiande is the heir of the family and the friar who has the best chance to practice to the next God. If Simon Jiande dies, the future of the Simon family can be said to be dark.


    The spirit almost leave the body in horror. Han Bin, who is not in the west, wants to see Simon''s death. He hears what he said inside his heart. He is a red face. He said, "boy, the old man has no time to talk to you. Now I give you two choices. First, let my grandson leave, and I let you go. Two, kill him, you are all in despair..."


    "Do you really think I dare not kill?" Han Bin''s left hand flashed, and the kill sword appeared. Then it was placed in the Dantian of Ximen Jiande, showing a look of stabbing at any time.


    Ximen Hongyuan''s face sank and hurriedly said, "wait a minute."


    Han Bin smiled and immediately said, "I thought you didn''t care about his life and death! It seems that I was wrong."


    This is really irritating. Ximen Hongyuan wanted to slap Han Bin to death. He gnashed his teeth and said, "Han Bin, you should think about what will happen if you offend our Ximen family..." he said so, but he pinched a law decision in his hand, and then flashed behind Han Bin and wanted to attack Han Bin.


    If Han Bin had not cultivated his power, Ximen Hongyuan might have succeeded in this blow.


    Unfortunately, with Han Bin''s current cultivation, Ximen Hongyuan is futile even if he shows his most powerful magic power.


    At the next moment, Ximen Hongyuan came behind Han Bin with a Frisbee in his right hand.


    The frisbee was obviously a sub artifact with great power. With a roar, it went straight to Han Bin''s neck.


    The frisbee is extremely sharp. If it really flies to Han Bin''s neck, it will certainly cut off his head.


    Han Bin snorted coldly, didn''t pay attention to Frisbee, turned around and punched.


    Ximen Hongyuan was slightly stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Han Bin to attack the Frisbee with his fist. He immediately thought of the sharpness of the frisbee. He sneered and said, "no matter how powerful your fist is, you''ll be cut off by the frisbee. When you lose your left hand, see how I kill you." he thought so, but he showed a cold smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "boy, aren''t you still dead?"

 Chapter 1268

    At the moment Han Bin shot, Ximen Hongyuan seemed to have seen Han Bin''s left hand cut off, but the next moment, a scene that he never dreamed of appeared. The fist fell on the frisbee. With a loud bang, the frisbee collapsed, turned into countless pieces and scattered.


    Many of the fragments went straight to Ximen Hongyuan. Ximen Hongyuan didn''t expect such a result. It couldn''t be touched and was hit by those fragments. The fragments contained huge power. They flew into Ximen Hongyuan''s body in an instant and pierced through his body. For a moment, blood flowed and his robes were dyed red in the twinkling of an eye.


    In severe pain, Simon Hongyuan retreated three steps. When he sensed that the fragments had crushed several bones in his body, his face became abnormally ugly. Ximen Hongyuan can''t believe that these fragments can produce such powerful attack power. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe this fact.


    Ximen Hongyuan looked at Han Bin differently. Previously, he thought that Ximen Jiande was seriously injured, which was Han Bin''s despicable means. Now I don''t think so. Those despicable means may be able to deceive friars like Simon Jiande, but all means are so vulnerable in front of him, a super strong man of divine card level 6. Moreover, the powerful power contained in the fragments is impossible to cheat. There is only one possibility. Han Bin can really exert his powerful power to forcibly defeat the frisbee.


    You know, this frisbee is Ximen Hongyuan''s life magic weapon. He easily kills friars without this magic weapon, because he doesn''t think many friars can make him fight with all his strength. At the moment, he really wanted to kill Han Bin and was ready to kill him with one blow. But after one hit, he not only didn''t kill Han Bin, but also ended up seriously injured.


    Thinking of this, Ximen Hongyuan felt stuffy in his chest and vomited blood.


    After spitting out a mouthful of blood, Simon Hongyuan''s thoughts were also sober. He glared at Han Bin and said word by word: "you''re not a monk of level 4 of divine card?"


    Han Bin did not continue to hide his accomplishments. His mind moved, and his momentum instantly improved the level 5 realm of the divine card.


    Ximen Hongyuan carefully sensed Han Bin''s every move. When he sensed that Han Bin had improved his accomplishments, he suddenly realized. Then he thought of something. He looked puzzled in his eyes and asked subconsciously, "no, even if you are a monk of level 5 of the divine card, you can only kill the strong in the same realm at most. How can you kill at higher levels..."


    Simon Hongyuan said so, but he was sure that Han Bin had an unknown secret. Thirty years ago, when he met Han Bin for the first time, he was only a level-3 monk of shenpai, but in a short period of several decades, Han Bin''s accomplishments were raised to a point that made him feel terrible. How is this possible?


    Han Bin snorted coldly and said truthfully, "don''t guess anymore. I only have the level 5 realm of divine card."


    Ximen Hongyuan frowned. In order to confirm his guess, he stared into Han Bin''s eyes and continued to ask, "even if you are a monk of divine card level 5, how can you hurt me..."


    Since Han Bin decided to kill the Ximen family, of course he would understand his death and said, "I don''t know if you have heard of Ziyun pill. I happen to have such pill in my hand..."


    Ziyun pill has a great name. I have heard of it more or less as long as the cultivation reaches level 5 of the divine card. Many of them will get these pills at all costs to make the divine power in the body more pure. Of course, Ziyun pill can not only make the divine power pure, but also improve the power in the body.


    However, for friars, the improvement of power is always limited, which is far less rapid than the improvement of divine power.


    Han Bin''s body contains such huge power. If he really swallows Ziyun pill, how many pills should he swallow?


    Ximen Hongyuan thought about it and felt incredible. He was surprised and said, "you swallowed a lot of Ziyun pills?"


    Han Bin didn''t answer his words and said noncommittally, "senior, I''ve given you the answer. You can die in my hands..."


    Ximen Hongyuan suddenly smiled grimly and said coldly, "boy, why do you say such a thing? Don''t forget, this is Ximen family. Without my permission, the big array outside the family can''t be opened. Maybe you can leave by force with your cultivation, but what about your friends! Do you think they can escape?" he said, Intentionally or unintentionally glanced at Xiaohui and others not far away.


    Han Bin didn''t pay attention to Ximen Hongyuan at all. He sneered and said, "do you think it can threaten me?"


    Hearing this, Simon Hongyuan was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect Han Bin to answer like this. Originally, he thought Han Bin would compromise. The worst result was to let Han Bin and others leave, and then leave here with the strong of the family. Unexpectedly, when Han Bin heard his words, he seemed not to pay attention to him at all, and his heart was angry.


    However, Ximen Hongyuan, after all, has never seen any scenes of the strong six of the divine brand. Even if he is angry, he should pretend to be all right. After all, if Han Bin really goes crazy, he can''t take Han Bin. Even if you kill Xiaohui and others, what can you do? Han Bin can also destroy the Ximen family. Most of the strong people in the Ximen family are here. If the family is destroyed, the Ximen family will be finished.


    These thoughts flashed in his mind. Ximen Hongyuan took a deep breath and said, "Han Bin, there is no deep hatred between us. We can sit down and talk..."


    "Oh, what do you want to talk about?" Han Bin didn''t care. His first goal was almost achieved.


    Ximen Hongyuan hesitated for a moment before saying, "you let Jiande go first, and then I''ll open the family array and let you go. Of course, lengxue can go with you..."


    As soon as this remark came out, Simon Jiande was unwilling and hurriedly said, "Grandpa, you can''t let them take Xueer. Xueer is mine..." although he was seriously injured, he was still conscious. He also heard what Han Bin and Simon Hongyuan said. But he didn''t expect that his grandfather, who was as powerful as the gods, not only didn''t hurt Han Bin, but also was seriously injured by Han Bin under the sneak attack.


    "Shut up," Simon Hongyuan said angrily, "is a woman important or the future of the family important?"


    "I, I..." after Ximen Hongyuan was scolded by his grandfather, he thought it over and bowed his head. "Grandpa, I know it''s wrong. Let them take lengxue away!"


    At the moment, lengxue, who has not spoken, is also a little confused.


    Over the years, lengxue has been practicing, but a person''s figure constantly appears in her mind. The man is Han Bin, and has appeared in her dream many times. Lengxue really can''t remember whether there is a past between her and Han Bin, but many memory fragments are inadvertently remembered. Especially in recent years, she has always wanted to see Han Bin and ask her doubts.


    The person lengxue thinks about is Han Bin, and his feelings for Ximen Jiande are also much dimmer. In other words, it is not feelings, but cheated by Ximen Hongyuan''s sweet words. Lengxue took a deep breath, looked at Simon Jiande, looked at Han Bin, and asked, "Han Bin, I want to know, are all the words you said true?"


    Han Bin stared at lengxue, looked at the woman she loved deeply in her heart, nodded and said, "it''s all true. I''ve never lied to you..."


    Lengxue bit her lower lip and continued to ask, "since you said we used to be husband and wife, why can''t I remember the memory between us!"


    Han Bin hasn''t answered yet. Zhu Ruoxue can''t see it anymore and takes the first step: "sister lengxue, can''t you see it? That bastard sealed your memory and made you forget Han Bin. Then she added some spells to your memory to make you think he is your man." then she came down to lengxue in a few steps.


    At the same time, Xiao Yuyao and others also came over and stood beside her.


    Lengxue took a look at the first four positions of the body, and the color silk was no less than her stunning woman. She frowned and said, "are you?"


    Zhu Ruoxue giggled, glanced at Han Bin not far away and said, "sister lengxue, we are all husband''s women. Have you forgotten?"


    "Woman?" lengxue''s heart was tight. She seemed to think of something, but she couldn''t remember.


    Han Bin moved his wrist, grabbed Simon Jiande''s hand and added some strength. Simon Hongyuan trembled and said in a painful voice, "you, what do you want to do."


    "Say it! What did you do to Xueer." Han Bin looked at Simon Jiande coldly. He couldn''t see any emotion in his cold eyes. He only heard him say angrily, "if you can answer me truthfully, I can let you go. If you don''t tell me, I''ll make your life worse than death..."


    Han Bin has never started to kill Simon Jiande. It is for this reason that lengxue''s memory is sealed. He hasn''t figured out what means to use. He can''t do it. If it is a normal seal memory, Han Bin may be able to unlock the seal. If special means are used, lengxue can no longer recover his memory after Wanyi kills Ximen Jiande. Han Bin will blame himself all his life.


    Simon Jiande doesn''t want to die, especially when his cultivation reaches level 5 of the divine card and he wants to become the heir of the Ximen family, he doesn''t want to die easily. Ximen Hongyuan has thought that he may not be Han Bin''s opponent now. After controlling the Ximen family, he can use the Ximen family to deal with Han Bin and let Han Bin live rather than die.


    As the saying goes, it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge.


    That''s why Simon Jiande chose to compromise and replied, "OK, I''ll give you a way to lift the ban, but you have to let me go first..."


    Han Bin was not afraid of Ximen Jiande''s means. He loosened his right hand and put him on the ground.


    Simon Jiande patted the storage bag around his waist and took out a jade slip. He just wanted to hand it to Han Bin. Suddenly he heard his grandfather''s voice.


    At the next moment, Simon Jiande knew his grandfather''s plan and said to Han Bin, "this is the jade slip, here you are..." at the moment he handed it to Han Bin, he stepped under his feet, and his body quickly retreated like lightning. As soon as he retreated ten feet, there was a flash of light in front of him, and Ximen Hongyuan appeared, blocking him behind.


    Han Bin frowned and said in a cold voice, "old Simon, what do you mean?"


    Ximen Hongyuan laughed and asked, "Han Bin, you are so smart, can''t you see what I want to do?"

 Chapter 1269

    Han Bin certainly knew what he wanted to do. He deliberately pretended not to know and asked, "don''t your words count and want to kill us..."


    Ximen Hongyuan said coldly, his killing intention soared in his eyes, and said angrily: "you''re not stupid. I really want to kill you, but I also know that I can''t do it with my current cultivation. However, you can only leave alone. Those monks around you will die here, ha ha..."


    "Really?" Han Bin smiled indifferently and said disapprovingly, "it''s sad that you know you''re not my opponent and say such words. Besides, you can threaten my friends, do I still threaten your family? If you do so, you will not only kill us, but also make your family fall into a place of eternal disaster..."


    Ximen Hongyuan didn''t take Han Bin''s words to heart at all. He smiled coldly and said, "never again? You have a big voice. If you could do it just now, but now you can''t leave..." after that, he gave a low cry, pinched the decision in his hand, pointed to the sky over the square, and shouted: "Fengshen border!!!"


    As soon as these four words were spoken, a blue streamer rose into the sky, flew straight into the air, and then turned into a strange pattern. The pattern is not clear. It can be seen that it is a powerful array. In a moment, the pattern disappeared, the green light flashed around the square, and a powerful border appeared, trapping everyone in it.


    Ximen Hongyuan was obviously prepared, otherwise it would be impossible to set up the border in such a short time. He didn''t speak just now and has been improving his divine power. His purpose is to trap Han Bin in an instant. After Ximen Hongyuan finished arranging the boundary, he had some confidence and said arrogantly: "Han Bin, the lower God of the wind system told me how to arrange the boundary. I am invincible in the boundary of the wind god. Even if you have great skills, you can''t or leave here..."


    At this point, Simon Hongyuan paused and continued: "Oh, I forgot to tell you that the lower God of Geng Feng system found me some time ago and made me his third envoy. You may not know that apart from his noble status, the envoy also has a jade card symbolizing the envoy. As long as this jade card is in my hand, it can easily cast powerful spells, ha ha..."


    Han Bin waved his hand and said in disappointment, "the third envoy! I thought you were the first envoy!"


    As soon as he said this, Simon Hongyuan was slightly stunned and asked subconsciously, "do you know the secret of the envoy?"


    Han Bin ignored his words and said in a deep voice: "well, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. Since you want to see the destruction of Ximen family, I''ll help you..."


    Don''t say, Ximen Hongyuan really didn''t believe Han Bin''s words. Leng hum said, "it''s not that I despise you. I really want to see how you make the Ximen family perish."


    Han Bin''s body flashed, the five parts appeared at the same time, and then stood behind him.


    Simon Hongyuan widened his eyes and couldn''t believe it. He said in disbelief, "you, who are you and why do you have five parts?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that you can die." Han Bin frowned, and there was a magic weapon in the five separate hands at the same time.


    Even though Ximen Hongyuan was surprised, he knew what to do now. He motioned Ximen Jiande to step aside and immediately said: "Han Bin, I really underestimated you. I didn''t expect you to have so many separated bodies. If I guessed right, you should be the legendary all attribute Linggen friar! However, even if you cultivate to this level, you are not my opponent. No matter how powerful the friar is, even if you cultivate to level 6 of divine card, you don''t resist at all under the authority of the envoy Ability. "


    Simon Hongyuan as like as two peas in the waist, he took out a green jade card, which was exactly the same as the color and carving pattern. It was exactly the same as the one that Han Bin gave to the butterfly. The west gate Hongyuan held the jade in his hand, and he heard it down, and the green light was flashing on the jade plate, and the fear of terror was released, and the moment was shrouded in the square.


    Although such powerful pressure is not enough to make the friars die on the spot, it can cause a terrible effect. Except Han Bin, the divine power in all friars will be suppressed, that is, they can''t exert their divine powers. As for why Han Bin is not affected, the reason is very simple, because he is the first divine envoy. The pressure of other divine envoys has no effect on him except the pressure of the gods Fruit.


    Ximen Hongyuan''s face was a little pale after exerting his authority. It can be seen that this magical power consumed a lot of his divine power. However, his eyes were bright. It seemed that he saw the scene of Han Bin being killed. His face was even a little excited. He only heard you say: "Han Bin, aren''t you very powerful? Don''t you want us Ximen family to destroy the family? Don''t you pay attention to me?"


    Ximen Hongyuan asked for three sentences in a row. Seeing Han Bin didn''t answer, he was even more proud. The conversation changed: "unfortunately, you can''t compete under my coercion. Now the divine power in your body can''t be improved. I''m afraid you can''t even use a small spell! Ha ha..."


    However, as soon as Ximen Hongyuan laughed, the smile on his face solidified. Because he was surprised to find that there was a red flame the size of a palm suspended in the palm of Han Bin''s fire division, and then a whirlwind appeared in front of the wind division, holding a hockey ball in the hand of the ice Division


    Simon Hongyuan widened his eyes and said in disbelief, "you, you..."


    At the moment, Simon Jiande just wanted to leave, but he saw such a scene and said in silence: "Grandpa, you didn''t say he couldn''t cast spells, why can he..."


    Hearing his grandson''s words, Ximen Hongyuan was angry. He vomited blood and said angrily, "shut up..."


    Simon Jiande also realized the seriousness of the matter. Now he has no idea of leaving. If his grandfather is not Han Bin''s opponent, what can he leave now? If Han Bin can really kill his grandfather, his accomplishments must be very terrible. Even if he runs any farther, he may be caught up by Han Bin. It''s better to wait here and see if grandpa can kill Han Bin!


    Ximen Hongyuan didn''t know what Ximen Jiande was thinking. Seeing that he hadn''t left, he angrily said, "why don''t you go? Do you want to die here?" Ximen Hongyuan was reminding his grandson that he can''t participate in the battle at this level. An carelessness can kill him in the aftermath of the battle.


    Simon Jiande was wrong and sighed, "Grandpa, don''t persuade me. Anyway, sooner or later, I will die with you. I can live up to the ancestors of the family..."


    Hearing his grandson''s words, Simon Hongyuan wanted to slap him to death and said angrily, "you don''t believe grandpa''s strength..."


    "Grandpa, it''s not the grandson who doesn''t believe you." Simon Jiande said sadly, "the pressure you exert is invalid for him. It can be seen that his cultivation is very changed..."


    Ximen Hongyuan''s face sank. He suddenly thought of something and suddenly said, "I know. Your boy is also a divine envoy..." as he said, he looked at Han Bin.


    Han Bin did not deny it and said with a smile: "you are not stupid. I am indeed a god envoy, and I am still the first God envoy. Your authority is invalid for me..."


    "The first envoy?" Simon Hongyuan took a breath and said unbelievably, "it''s impossible. I''ve seen all the first envoys of the eighteen gods. You can''t be the first envoy..."


    Han Bin gave Xiao Hui a look, motioned him to find a chance to catch Simon Jiande, and immediately said, "is it really impossible? Are you sure all the first envoys have seen..."


    Envoys also meet privately, and even have large banquets. Generally, all envoys will come.


    Ximen Hongyuan tried to recall the names of the envoys and the gods behind them. He suddenly thought of something and said in surprise: "among the envoys of the 18 series of gods, only the snow goddess hasn''t found the first envoys. Are you the envoys of the snow goddess?" he didn''t even believe it and immediately rejected it: "It''s impossible. The goddess of ice and snow never looks for an envoy. You can''t be her envoy..."


    "Impossible?" Han Bin said coldly, taking out the jade card symbolizing the status of the envoy, coldly, "now you should die in peace!"


    When Ximen Hongyuan saw the jade plate, his pupil contracted and lost his voice: "the jade plate is the first envoy of the lower God of ice..." He thinks the world is spinning. Han Bin is really the first God envoy. No wonder he can be so powerful. However, Han Bin is a full attribute Friar and should be the target of the gods. Why did he become the first God envoy? Did the snow goddess betray the gods and collude with Han Bin secretly?


    These thoughts flashed through his mind. Ximen Hongyuan wanted to ask, but he didn''t dare to ask. If so, once he asked, Han Bin would kill him. If Han Bin didn''t know what happened between all attribute Linggen friars and the gods, maybe he could survive.


    Thinking of this, Ximen Hongyuan took a deep breath and hugged his fist: "Han Daoyou, I didn''t expect the flood to rush to the Dragon King Temple, and my people fought together..."


    "My own people?" Han Bin smiled strangely. He couldn''t see what he was thinking in his smile.


    Ximen Hongyuan didn''t notice Han Bin''s smile. After being stunned, he said pleasantly, "yes! We are all envoys, of course we are our own..."


    Han Bin shook his head and sneered, saying word by word: "since you know that I am the secret of all attribute Linggen friar, don''t you know the gratitude and resentment between me and the gods? Wrong, I have no gratitude and resentment with the gods, but the gods want to kill me. Even if I don''t trouble the gods, the gods won''t let me go!"


    Ximen Hongyuan''s heart clicked. What he was most afraid of happened. He hurriedly said, "Han Daoyou, brother Han, senior Han, I swear I won''t tell you about today. Please let me go!"


    "How can I trust you?" Han Bin said coldly. "Don''t you know that only the dead can keep the secret?"


    Ximen Hongyuan''s face became unusually ugly. He was obviously sure that Han Bin would not let him go. He said ferociously, "since you want to kill me, die together! Jiande, do it..."

 Chapter 1270

    Simon Jiande also knew grandpa''s intention. Since he couldn''t kill Han Bin, he would kill lengxue first. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he roared, "Han Bin, you can''t get what I can''t get. Even if you get it, it''s a corpse..." as he said, he moved his right hand and quickly pinched the decision.


    However, Simon Jiande''s decision was just halfway pinched. There was a flash of light behind him. Little ash appeared behind him like a ghost and clawed at his back. The arc flashed and fell on Simon Jiande''s shoulder. With a click, his shoulder was cut off immediately.


    Simon Jiande nearly fainted under the severe pain. He knew he would die, but he must kill lengxue before he died. So he became crazy, raised his left hand and pinched the law. Simon Jiande was injured after all, and the speed of pinching the Dharma decision was very slow. Xiao Hui was a startling claw and cut off his other arm.


    Without his arm, Simon Jiande couldn''t pinch the law. He smiled grimly and said, "Han Bin, I didn''t expect you to do this to me. Don''t forget, I''m the only one who can lift the forbidden spell on lengxue. Since I can''t kill her now, let''s die together!" after that, he would explode.


    Xiao Hui is right behind Simon Jiande. How can he let himself explode, slap him on his shoulder and seal his accomplishments in an instant. Then, Xiao Hui showed his magic power again, turned into a streamer, drilled into Simon Jiande''s body, and began to devour his memory and control his body.


    After about half a column of incense, Xiao Hui finally controlled Simon Jiande''s body and swallowed up all his memories.


    Simon Jiande opened his eyes. His eyes became very evil. He smiled and said, "old man, don''t you want lengxue to die? Unfortunately, I have swallowed his memory, ha ha..."


    Ximen Hongyuan''s face sank and turned to Xiao Hui. When he sensed the breath from Ximen Jiande, he lost his voice and said, "you are a monster with dark attribute..."


    "Yes, I''m a monster. You know it''s a little late now." Xiaohui controls Ximen Jiande''s body and comes to Xiao Yuyao and others. Then, Xiao Hui flew out of Simon Jiande''s body and became his own. He said to lengxue, "sister-in-law, relax and I''ll untie the forbidden spell for you..."


    Lengxue hesitated for a moment and nodded, "OK." as she said, she closed her eyes and completely relaxed her body.


    Xiaohui quickly pinches the Dharma decision. When the Dharma decision is finished, he shines a divine light on lengxue.


    In a moment, the divine light dissipated, and the forbidden spell on lengxue was lifted. When the memory recovered, she remembered all the past events about Han Bin. Tears, no longer under control, quickly slipped down from his cheeks. Lengxue choked and said, "husband, I remember everything..."


    Han Bin secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Looking at the appearance of cold snow peach blossom with rain, he felt a pain in his heart and said softly: "Xueer, we will never separate from each other from now on. I will always guard by your side..." he didn''t say you, but you. The meaning of his words is unspoken. Han Bin will treat lengxue or Xiao Yuyao equally.


    Ximen Hongyuan''s face became very ugly. He wanted to kill Han Bin now, but he knew that he was not Han Bin''s opponent. He gnashed his teeth and said, "Han Bin, don''t forget that I am also an envoy. Although you have the ability to kill me, don''t forget the people behind me. As the saying goes, it depends on the master to beat a dog. If you kill me, aren''t you afraid of my master chasing you?"


    Han Bin snorted coldly, and his disdain flashed in his eyes. He said angrily, "elder Ximen, since you know I''m a divine envoy, don''t you know that I also know the rules of the divine world?"


    Simon Jiande thought a little, pretended not to understand, and said, "what rules are you talking about?"


    "I''m too lazy to talk to you if you don''t talk secretly in the eyes of the wise man." Han Bin said in a deep voice, "if you are the first God envoy, I may be afraid of three points, but you are only the third God envoy. Even if you die, the master behind you won''t trouble me. Because you''re right, you''re just a dog. Will your master go to the ice goddess for trouble because of a useless dog?"


    Simon Jiande''s face became unusually ugly. He was angry and vomited blood. He said angrily, "you, don''t go too far..."


    "Ha ha!" Han Bin laughed and said disdainfully, "I said that the Ximen family will perish because of you. Do what you say." then, the power master flashed away and flew to Ximen Jiande at an amazing speed. His speed and strength were amazing. He didn''t use magic. He punched Simon Jiande.


    At the last moment, Simon Jiande showed a powerful wind power, which is a range attack spell. For a time, the wind roared in the border, and hundreds of cyclones appeared. Then under his control, they came out in all directions. Most of the cyclones attacked Xiao Yuyao and others.


    Simon Jiande has thought that even if he dies, he should pull some cushions before he dies. If Han Bin is not the one fighting the Dharma, but the level 6 envoy of the divine card, this magic power can indeed kill Xiao Yuyao and others. Unfortunately, Simon Jiande underestimated Han Bin''s strength. The moment those whirlwinds flew to Xiao Yuyao, they were stopped by Han Bin''s separation and defeated the whirlwind in the twinkling of an eye.


    After defeating the whirlwind, Han Bin also came to Ximen Hongyuan and punched him in the chest.


    When the fist fell, there was only a dull noise. Ximen Hongyuan''s sternum sank. Under the huge force, his body flew upside down. While flying upside down, Ximen Hongyuan widened his eyes. He couldn''t believe it in a dream. Han Bin only needs one punch to kill Ximen Jiande, and the same is true to kill him. You know, how is it possible that they differ by one realm?


    Ximen Hongyuan also hoped that this was impossible, but that was the result. At the moment he landed, he clearly felt that not only the flesh body ran away, but also the yuan God was on the edge of running away. What''s more terrible is that he had sensed that the vitality was dissipating. At this rate, it will only take half an hour at most, and Ximen Hongyuan will be scared.


    Knowing that his time was running out, Simon Hongyuan used his last divine power to barely control his running body.


    As the saying goes, when a bird is about to die, his words are sad, and when a man is about to die, his words are good.


    Ximen Hongyuan was like this. He no longer wanted to kill Han Bin, but after the Ximen family, he begged: "Han Bin, I''ll die if I die. Can you let the Ximen family go..."


    "Let the Ximen family go?" Han Bin snorted coldly and said, "I won''t let the Ximen family go, nor can I let them go."


    Ximen Hongyuan was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect Han Bin to think about it. Without thinking about it, he refused and asked, "why?"


    "Why?" Han Bin said with a flash of his eyes, "You know that I am a friar who soars in the world, and I am a full attribute spiritual root friar. We are not the same people on board. Even if I release them now, one day I will fight to the death with the gods. The gods will participate in the feast of the gods in ten years, and these envoys will trouble me in these ten years. At that time, they will lead the major families in the divine world Chase me. If I meet the Ximen family again in battle, can I be merciful? "


    Ximen Hongyuan knew this was true, hesitated and said, "I will order the friars of Ximen family not to do wrong with you and let them leave Fengshen continent..."


    "Is it the king''s land in the world? Even if the Ximen family has left the Fengshen mainland, it is still in the divine world." Han Bin doesn''t know why to say this, but he still said, "as long as it is still in the divine world, the Ximen family can''t refuse the orders of the gods. It''s better to explode now than to be scared at that time!"


    Ximen Hongyuan already understood the meaning of Han Bin''s words. With a sigh, he murmured to himself, "life should be like this, life should be like this!" as he said, a stream of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth and fell to the ground without breath.


    Han Bin looked at Zhang Dong and hugged his fist: "Mr. Zhang, I don''t know if you are satisfied with this treatment?"


    Zhang Dong''s eyes are full of complexity. Anyway, Ximen Hongyuan is also his former brother. He sighed: "I just wanted to tell you to leave him a whole body as much as possible. I didn''t expect you to let him die in peace. Thank you..." he came to Ximen Hongyuan, picked up the body that hasn''t cooled down and prepared to bury it.


    Han Bin didn''t stop him. He flew high and then suspended in the air. Lang said, "Ximen Hongyuan is dead. All the monks in the family go to the square immediately..."


    Ximen Hongyuan died, the border on the square disappeared, and Han Bin''s voice instantly spread to every corner of the array.


    Three days later, a friar came. The leader was Simon lingxuan.


    Ximen lingxuan came to the square with hundreds of monks. When she saw Ximen Jiande''s body, she lost her voice and said, "young master, how did he die..."


    "I killed him." Han Bin said calmly, "your grandfather is dead, too."


    As soon as this remark came out, it was like a thunderbolt in a sunny day. Everyone was stunned and their eyes were full of disbelief.


    Ximen lingxuan doesn''t believe it. She quickly pinches the Dharma and wants to get in touch with her ancestor, but she finds that the voice transmission spell is sinking into the sea, and she can''t get in touch with her ancestor anymore. At this moment, Ximen lingxuan vaguely feels that what Han Bin said is mostly true. She clenches her fist, glares at Han Bin, and says coldly, "I want to know why you did this?"


    Han Bin didn''t answer her. He said lukewarm: "when everyone in the Ximen family comes, I will naturally tell you to die in peace..."


    "What?" Ximen lingxuan stared wide and lost her voice. "Are you going to destroy the Ximen family?"


    Han Bin went to Xiao Yuyao and others, said a few words with lengxue, and then waited for the friars of Ximen family to come.


    Half an hour later, all the friars of the Ximen family knew that something big had happened and rushed here quickly. Let alone, there were indeed many strong men in the Ximen family. There were more than ten friars at level 5 of the divine card and thousands at level 4 of the divine card. When they came to the square, they were stunned at the scene in front of them.


    Ximen lingxuan took a deep breath and said, "Han Bin, they are all here. You can say it now!"

 Chapter 1271

    Han Bin''s eyes swept over the crowd and immediately pointed to lengxue around him. He said in a deep voice: "everyone, I think everyone knows this one around me! Yes, he is Ximen Jiande''s fiancee. Maybe you wonder why I killed Ximen Jiande instead of lengxue, because she is my woman..."


    As soon as this remark came out, the friars of Ximen family were stunned. They knew lengxue. Many of them also talked to lengxue, but how did lengxue become Han Bin''s woman! Many of them thought of a possibility. Han Bin took a fancy to lengxue, then killed Simon Jiande and robbed lengxue.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, I think it''s impossible. It''s said that the relationship between lengxue and Ximen Jiande is good. Now Ximen Jiande is dead, why doesn''t lengxue look sad, but with a little excitement! Everyone is not a fool. Naturally, they can see that lengxue looks at Han Bin differently, which shows that lengxue has feelings for Han Bin.


    What people don''t understand most is the ancestor of Ximen family. Why hasn''t Ximen Hongyuan appeared yet? Is it true that, as Han Bin said, Ximen Hongyuan has died and died in the hands of these people? You know, Ximen Hongyuan is a strong man of divine card level 6. It is difficult to kill him in the same realm. Among these friars, the highest cultivation is divine card level 5. There is no super strong man of divine card level 6 at all. How was my ancestor killed?


    Besides, there was only Simon Jiande''s body in the square. I didn''t see the body of my grandfather. Is my grandfather really dead? If Lao Zu didn''t die, why didn''t he appear now? Was he afraid of these people and didn''t dare to fight with Han Bin and others? The more people think about it, the more confused they are.


    For a moment, everyone looked at Ximen lingxuan. Even if they were going to die later, they also wanted Ximen lingxuan to ask.


    Ximen lingxuan seemed to have become the spokesman of the family. She knew what people were thinking and what to say now. She hurriedly asked, "Han Bin, didn''t you say you wanted us to die? Do you understand?" when she saw Han Bin nodding, she continued to ask, "well, I''m trying to make sure if my grandfather has... Died..."


    Han Bin didn''t answer him, but gave him a look that didn''t worry and said: "You should remember, it''s not the first time I came to Ximen family. When I first came here, I knew lengxue was here, and lengxue was my wife in the world. I explained my intention to Ximen Jiande. Unfortunately, he not only didn''t return lengxue to me, but also sealed lengxue''s memory and even threatened me. If I wanted to get lengxue, I would die here thirty years later So I came and killed Simon Jiande... "


    Speaking of this, Han Bin paused a little and continued: "Ximen Jiande deserved his death. I wanted to release your Ximen family, but at the critical moment, your ancestors wanted to kill me, so I killed me together." as he said, a flash of light flashed in his right hand, and a wind magic card appeared in the palm of his hand. There were ten sunken whirlwind patterns, six of which lit up.


    The friars of Ximen family all saw this magic card, and immediately their pupils contracted and said in silence: "level 6 Magic Card..."


    "The magic card of my grandfather. I feel the breath of my grandfather. My grandfather is really dead..."


    "God, he really killed Lao Zu. We are not his opponents at all."


    Panic, fear, confusion, and even many people want to turn around and run away.


    But these people understand that since Han Bin can kill Lao Zu, they will be caught up no matter how fast they run.


    However, people don''t want to die like this. Even if they die, they hope to explode themselves rather than lose their souls.


    Ximen lingxuan smiled bitterly and her eyes were full of helplessness. She didn''t blame Han Bin for this. The Ximen family really bullied people too much. In other words, most big families in the divine world like to bully the rising monks in the world. Ximen lingxuan took a deep breath of fresh air and hugged Han Bin: "Han Bin, I know you won''t let the Ximen family go. I hope you can let them explode..."


    Han Bin called the crowd to come and really let them explode. He nodded and said, "you can..." after that, he saw Ximen lingxuan also explode, and suddenly interrupted: "wait a minute..."


    Ximen lingxuan frowned and said, "don''t you kill me?"


    Han Bin smiled without saying anything, motioned Ximen lingxuan to come over, and then said, "you''ll know later."


    Hearing this, Ximen lingxuan''s face sank and said in secret: "does she like me and want me to be his woman? No, there is no such look in his eyes. It should not be me, but for another purpose..." suddenly, she thought of something, hesitated and started to walk to Han Bin.


    Han Bin looked at the monks of the Ximen family and said in a loud voice, "ladies and gentlemen, I don''t want to say anything else. Now I''ll give you a chance to explode. Either explode or lose your soul..." as he said, he released huge pressure. As soon as this pressure appeared, all the monks of the Ximen family felt it difficult to breathe and couldn''t use their magic power.


    Just now, the friars of Ximen family had a glimmer of hope and even thought about fighting with Han Bin together. However, after sensing such powerful pressure, the idea dissipated. Under absolute power, let alone unable to cast spells, even if they can cast spells, they will not do that. That will only accelerate the speed of death.


    One of the elders sighed and said, "it''s all right, it''s all right that he can do this to us, and I don''t want anything..." after that, he chose to explode himself first.


    The rest of the monks also hesitated a little and blew themselves away.


    Thousands of monks in the square exploded one after another, and all fell to the ground in less than half an hour.


    Han Bin nodded to Xiao Hui, motioned him to take down the storage bags and magic cards, and then said to Ximen lingxuan, "do you know what I want you to do?"


    Ximen lingxuan was very smart. She had just figured it out and sneered, "what else can you do? You want to know where Ximen family''s treasures are hidden."


    Han Bin shook his head and said positively, "you''re wrong. If I really look for the treasure, I don''t need to leave you at all. I''m afraid you don''t know where the treasure is hidden!" he said to Li Yunfeng and others: "go and take all the valuable things in the Ximen family, and gather here in an hour..."


    Li Yunfeng responded and said, "boss, you must complete the task."


    After the crowd left, Han Bin said to Ximen lingxuan, "among the Ximen family, I have a good feeling for you, because when you first came here, you didn''t bully others like them, and you didn''t look down on me, a monk who soared all over the world. Therefore, I''m going to erase your memory and let you go..."


    Ximen lingxuan twitched at the corners of her mouth and said with a bitter smile: "Han Bin, it''s really reasonable for you to destroy the Ximen family this time. If I were you and bullied by the Ximen family, I would do the same. However, after all, I am a member of the Ximen family. The whole family has perished. What''s the meaning of my living..."


    "No, the Ximen family has not completely perished." Han Bin said positively, "there are many monks of the Ximen family in Fengdu. You can go there to find them..."


    Ximen lingxuan suddenly smiled in a low voice with disdain in her eyes and said to herself: "just those dandies are monks of Ximen family? They don''t seem to have done anything meaningful except bullying monks all over the world all day. I''m afraid even if Lao Zu died, they didn''t want to revenge!"


    "Do you want revenge?" Han Bin''s eyes were cold and suddenly stared at Ximen lingxuan''s eyes.


    Ximen lingxuan met Han Bin''s sight without fear and said word by word: "of course, even if the Ximen family is no longer good, I am also a member of the family and naturally want to avenge the family..." with that, she had a dagger in her right hand, and then stabbed Han Bin''s Dantian at an amazing speed.


    At such a close distance and at such a fast speed, the dagger will stab Han Bin''s Dantian.


    At this moment, Ximen lingxuan''s eyes flashed a trace of intolerance, which finally saved her life.


    Such a sneak attack may be effective for ordinary monks, but it has no attack power for Han Bin.


    The power master can be said to be invincible in the face of friars in the same realm. How can he be afraid of the sneak attack of level 4 friars of God card? Han Bin suddenly raised his right hand and grabbed the dagger. In an instant, he grabbed the dagger in his heart. Then, Han Bin''s palm made a force. Under the huge force, the dagger was pinched flat. Finally, it snapped and broke in two.


    Ximen lingxuan was stunned. She really couldn''t believe that Han Bin could break the dagger only by strength without using his magic power. How powerful does it need? Ximen lingxuan sighed. She knew there was no chance to kill Han Bin at such a close distance. Even if she sneaked again, she couldn''t succeed.


    Ximen lingxuan threw the dagger aside, immediately closed her eyes and said, "do it!"


    Han Bin didn''t do it and asked, "do you want to die?"


    "I want to die?" Ximen lingxuan was angry. Who wants to die except fools? Suddenly, Ximen lingxuan felt that Han Bin was teasing her, and then killed her. Leng hum: "Han Bin, don''t say these sarcastic words. Scholars can be killed and not humiliated. If you want to kill, I will never frown..."


    Han Bin smiled and said, "why should I kill you? It''s a pity to kill such a beautiful woman."


    If you say such words under normal circumstances, no one will doubt that Han Bin is flirting with Ximen lingxuan.


    In fact, Han Bin has his idea of doing so.


    Xiao Yuyao and other women know Han Bin''s plan and look at Ximen lingxuan with a smile. They also want to know how the girl will choose.


    Ximen lingxuan trembled, subconsciously raised her hand to protect her chest and said nervously, "you, don''t mess around..."

 Chapter 1272

    At this time, Zhu Ruoxue couldn''t help giggling and said, "little sister, you really think your husband likes your beauty..."


    Ximen lingxuan did think so. At the moment, her mind was exposed. She blushed and whispered, "isn''t it so?"


    "Of course not." Zhu Ruoxue said with a smile, "although my husband is a little more beautiful and likes beautiful women, he can''t love one at a time. Besides, my husband won''t double repair with women without feelings, so you can rest assured..." when I spoke, I didn''t know whether it was intentional or not. I even accentuated the word double repair.


    Ximen lingxuan''s face is even redder. After all, she is still an unofficial little girl. When did she hear such words.


    However, Ximen lingxuan is also a woman of the big family. She has never seen any scenes. She takes a breath and returns to normal. Ximen lingxuan opened her eyes, looked at the smiling women at the corners of her mouth, then looked at Han Bin and said, "I don''t know why you don''t kill me, and I don''t want to guess any more. Tell me why!"


    Han Bin, without affectation, said in a deep voice: "you are responsible for the reception of Ximen family all the year round. You have seen many visiting monks. You should know something about other families. I want to know where the other families are. If you can tell me, I can promise you something. Well, let''s cooperate..."


    "Cooperation?" Ximen lingxuan suddenly sneered and said to herself, "you killed so many monks of Ximen family, can I still cooperate with you?"


    Han Bin frowned and said: "In fact, it''s not my fault, but the ancestor of your family. If he hadn''t sent the family to the guillotine, I wouldn''t have done so. Although I''m not a good man, I have clear gratitude and resentment. I won''t kill a good man by mistake or let a bad man go. Besides, even if I don''t do it now, will you listen to them if the divine alliance asks your family to hunt us down in the future Your orders? "


    Speaking of this, Han Bin paused for a moment and continued: "if your family pursues me, there will be a bloody battle. The result of the battle will not explode the original God like now, but be scared. Therefore, you should not look at this matter with hatred in your heart. The road is changeable. Since you have chosen this road, you should be prepared..."


    It is undeniable that Han Bin''s words are very reasonable. Ximen lingxuan also listened to them. She sighed and said: "Maybe you''re right. I''m too tangled with family grievances. I know the addresses of some families and why you want to get these. If I guess right, you have a big secret, which leads to the divine alliance to hunt you down, so you want to start first, right?"


    "Yes, that''s true. I can promise you that if the family you provide, as long as the family hasn''t killed the friars in the world, I won''t move that family." Han Bin said, "of course, if these families do all the bad things, I won''t show mercy to my men..."


    Ximen lingxuan was a little silent, then nodded and said, "OK, I promise to cooperate with you, but I have one request, that is, don''t kill the rest of the Ximen family. Of course, after you see them, you can erase their memory or abolish their accomplishments. Please let them live. Anyway, I don''t want the Ximen family to be extinct..."


    This is not a requirement. Without thinking about it, Han Bin promised, "I can promise you."


    Ximen lingxuan took out a jade slip from the storage bag, threw it to Han Bin and said, "all the things you want are here. If there is no problem, I''ll go first..."


    Han Bin took over the jade slips and determined that he had no hands and feet. The divine knowledge was input into them. When he looked carefully, the jade slips recorded the detailed addresses of more than ten families. There are the other three families in Fengshen mainland. In addition, there are several families in Huoshen mainland, including Li family and Chen family.


    Han Bin has a deep memory of these two families. There is great hatred between the Li family and Li Yunfeng. Han Bin also promised Li Yunfeng to help him take revenge. As for the Chen family, Han Bin will not forget that he annoyed the Chen family because of Xiao Yuyao. Later, the Chen family found a killer and chased Han Bin thousands of miles. If such deep hatred is not reported, he is not Han Bin.


    After reading the contents of the jade slips, Han Bin nodded and said, "go!"


    Ximen lingxuan was slightly stunned, hesitated for a moment, and asked in a low voice, "you just let me leave without erasing my memory?"


    Han Bin shook his head and said, "I''m sure you won''t say it."


    Ximen lingxuan looked at Han Bin in surprise, sighed immediately and said slowly, "don''t worry, I won''t tell you what happened today, and I won''t have any contact with Ximen family in the future. I hope you can kill those big families, and the divine world should really change. If you continue like this, even if you don''t do so, the monks in the world will revolt..."


    Then Ximen lingxuan turned away and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    Zhu Ruoxue giggled and joked: "husband, this is not your style! Such a beautiful woman, are you willing to let her go..."


    Han Bin was speechless and said with a wry smile, "didn''t you just say that I won''t watch and love one?"


    "Yes! You don''t love each other." Zhu Ruoxue said plausibly, "but if you meet one and cheat another, how else would the snow goddess fall into your arms..."


    As soon as this remark came out, Xiao Yuyao and other women laughed in a low voice. Lengxue didn''t know the whole story and said in surprise: "sister ruoshue, what did you say just now? Is the snow goddess husband''s......"


    Zhu Ruoxue nodded her head and said definitely, "yes, the snow goddess is also the husband''s woman and our good sister."


    "Isn''t it!" lengxue widened her eyes and said in disbelief, "husband, you are so powerful that you can even get the snow goddess..."


    Han Bin held lengxue in his arms, narrowed his eyes and said, "I can get you. The snow goddess is also a woman. Why can''t I get it!"


    Feeling Han Bin''s hands touching his back, she felt a tingling sensation. Lengxue blushed and said, "hate..." after that, she suddenly changed the topic and said, "husband, you haven''t told me what happened these years, sister rouer! Why aren''t you with you..."


    Speaking of Qin rou''er, Han Bin sighed, his eyes darkened, and said helplessly, "I''ve been looking for your whereabouts since I came to the divine world, but I haven''t heard from rou''er. I don''t know how he and she are..."


    Lengxue also knew that she shouldn''t mention it. She apologized: "husband, I shouldn''t say this. Don''t think more..."


    "It''s all right. You''re right. I didn''t find rou''er. It''s my fault." Han Bin resumed his look, clenched his fist and said word by word, "the divine world is so big. Even if I lift up the whole divine world, I''ll find rou''er. I believe that this day is not far away..."


    An hour later, Li Yunfeng and others came back. They handed a large number of storage bags to Han Bin.


    Xiaohui is holding a ten thousand year old medicinal herb in his hand, swallowing it in a big gulp and laughing: "boss, there are so many treasures in Ximen family. If I keep killing the big family like this, I can accumulate amazing wealth in a short time. By the way, what are we doing now? Do we want to kill the other three families..."


    The other three families in xiaohuikou are naturally Dongfang family, Nangong family and Beitang family.


    Han Bin already had a plan in mind and shook his head "The Ximen family has perished. Sooner or later, it will come to the mouth of the gods. At present, the gods are preparing a feast. They should not come down to investigate in person. At most, they can let the envoys come. If we continue to kill too many families, the gods will even give up the feast and come after us. Although our strength is very strong, we are much worse than the gods..."


    The next time, Han Bin said the plan in detail, and then said, "do you understand?"


    Everyone understood. Li Yunfeng was very excited and said gratefully, "boss, thank you for avenging me."


    Han Bin smiled and said, "they are all brothers. If you say so, it''s a little strange. Let''s go back to the aurora city first."


    They left the Ximen family and then came to a mountain ten thousand miles away. Han Bin arranged a transmission array and took them back to the aurora city where they were located in the fog of death. As soon as they came to the city, a group of friars flew over. These friars were all disciples of the aurora team, and most of them were trained to the level 3 level of divine card.


    After seeing the people who came, everyone was stunned. They immediately hugged and said, "my subordinates have seen the boss."


    Han Bin nodded his head, then waved his hand and said, "you''re all scattered! After an hour, Li Yunfeng will contact you."


    Back in the aurora hall, Han Bin took out a large number of divine cards, and then said to Li Yunfeng, "give these divine cards to them. Within a year, I want to see all monks reach the level 4 or above of the divine card the day after tomorrow." after that, he took out to kill Ximen Hongyuan and got the divine card. He said to the people: "who will refine this divine card, you can discuss..."


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes fell on Qingqing, because Qingqing is the woman who practices wind magic and Han Bin. She is the most qualified person. However, Qingqing obviously has no interest in the strong after tomorrow. She shook her head and said, "I don''t want to refine magic cards! Let''s give them to those who need them! As long as I work harder, I can break through my current accomplishments..."


    Han Bin thought it was the same. He took out a lot of Ziyun pills from the storage bag and handed them to Qingqing and other level-5 congenital friars of divine brand, saying: "take these pills and swallow them. Who do you give the divine brand? Let''s discuss again. I hope that in a year, the combat effectiveness of the aurora team can be improved to my satisfaction..."

 Chapter 1273

    Everyone regards Han Bin as the real boss. No one is greedy for this magic card.


    Xiao Hui smiled, glanced at Xiao Yuyao and others, and said: "boss, this magic card can only be refined by wind friars, and among the sisters in law, except Qingqing, only sister-in-law lengxue is the most qualified..."


    Han Bin really wanted to give lengxue a, hesitated and said: "lengxue''s repair is too low, I''m afraid..."


    Li Yunfeng stood up and hugged boxing: "Boss, you''re wrong to think so. If you give the magic card to any friar in the team, we won''t accept it. Why should we give it to them? On the contrary, if you give the magic card to your sister-in-law, we will agree. Besides, boss, your cultivation is so high that it shouldn''t be difficult for sister-in-law lengxue to reach the acquired strong person of magic card level 6 within one year!"


    Han Bin was not an artificial person. He nodded and said, "well, I''ll let Xueer refine this magic card..."


    "Ah!" lengxue widened her eyes. She didn''t expect that this priceless magic card should have decided to belong so quickly. It was difficult to accept for a time. Lengxue didn''t know what Han Bin had done these years or how his cultivation has reached now. She only knew that he was very powerful. She hesitated and said: "Husband, my cultivation is too low. I''m afraid it will take a long time to refine this divine card..."


    Han Bin smiled, took several wind magic cards and said with a smile: "in the future, you only need to refine the magic card to improve your cultivation. I believe you can reach the level 6 of the magic card in a year..."


    People also saw lengxue hesitant. Xiao Yuyao said first, "sister lengxue, take it! My husband has many such magic cards in his hand..."


    Zhu Ruoxue also smiled and said, "yes! If you don''t want it, isn''t it too wasteful to put this magic card there all the time..."


    Lengxue nodded his head and said, "OK! I''ll take it."


    The next time, Han Bin explained some things and took the people back to the room.


    The girls deliberately arranged Han Bin and lengxue in the same room, and said with a high sounding voice that they had not met for a long time, so they should promote each other''s feelings. Lengxue was happy and ashamed, and finally Han Bin took her little hand and came to a room. They closed the door and lay in bed. Han Bin briefly said what had happened in recent years, and then said softly: "Cher, you''ve suffered all these years."


    Leng Xue shook her head and said, "husband, I haven''t suffered. As long as I can be with you, what''s all that?" at this point, she paused and continued: "relatively speaking, I''m lucky. Sister rou''er hasn''t returned to you, and sister Jingxuan hasn''t woke up. What else am I dissatisfied with?"


    Hearing this, Han Bin felt warm and replied, "yes! You are lucky, but don''t worry, I will find rou''er in the shortest time. As for Jingxuan, I will go to shuishen mainland in ten years and get the water of life..." he said, holding lengxue in his arms.


    The demise of Simon''s family spread to every corner of the divine world only a few days later.


    The other three families in Fengshen mainland were also surprised. In particular, the Oriental family sent countless friars to investigate. In the end, they didn''t get any news. It was just learned from the news that Ximen Hongyuan died in the war, and the strong ones in Ximen family didn''t survive, which made many big families nervous.


    The Ximen family has a strong force of level 6 of the divine card. Under such a powerful force, who came to kill the Ximen family? Who did the Ximen family offend? How could they kill the Ximen family overnight! People really can''t think of the reason. The most powerful force in the divine world is the Sanshou alliance. But there is only one super strong person in the Sanshou alliance. Even if Dong Guolong killed the Ximen family, it would be useless It''s impossible not to find a clue.


    Finally, several envoys hiding on the aeolian continent found the gods behind them, and finally learned that Ximen Hongyuan was killed by the other side before he died. However, the lower gods didn''t know which envoys shot, because it was about to be the day of the feast of the gods, and these aeolian gods didn''t have time to continue to investigate and let their envoys go to find a God White.


    At the same time of the investigation, the envoy told the news to the chiefs of the major families. These chiefs were still worried about whether the friars who killed the Simon family would destroy their families. At this moment, after hearing the news brought by the envoy, they were relieved. Since it was a battle between the envoys, it should not affect the rest of the families.


    However, they don''t understand why they should involve a family and destroy the Ximen family since it is a personal grudge between the envoys! However, these big families are too lazy to continue to investigate. After all, with their power, they may not be able to know the truth if they continue to investigate.


    The four families of Fengshen mainland have changed again because of the lack of Ximen family. The scope originally controlled by Ximen family has been divided by the other three families. The remaining monks of Ximen family have no way but to watch the family from strength to decline.


    As soon as the storm of Ximen family ended, the feast of the gods was held, which was also the most exciting time for the God to make the door.


    The feast of the gods is held every 100000 years, every ten years. During this time, all the gods should participate, discuss the future of the divine world, and exchange magic powers. During this time, all things in the divine world were left to the divine envoy. The power of the divine envoy could be promoted to be comparable with the gods, and even direct orders to the divine alliance and the big brother family.


    Of course, the envoy will not forget to reap some benefits. After all, it can only be reaped once every 100000 years. If you miss this opportunity, you have to wait another 100000 years. The divine alliance doesn''t matter. After giving something symbolically, it doesn''t contact the envoys. Those small families are different. In order to find the help of the divine envoy, they send out a large number of treasures. Their purpose is to constantly suppress the hostile families, but they dare not destroy a family as Han Bin.


    Even if the gods knew these things, they would turn a blind eye. As long as there are several fixed families on each continent, they don''t care who merges what family. In the eyes of the gods, all the families are their pieces. Who cares what the pieces look like?


    The gods were busy feasting and the envoys were busy reaping benefits. The divine alliance looked for opportunities to suppress the alliance of scattered cultivation.


    All major forces are ready to move. No one knows that a bloody storm is quietly unfolding.


    On this day, on the square in the aurora City, all the friars of the team gathered here. After merging several major teams and recruiting some friars, the total number of the aurora team reached 30000. Of course, nearly 10000 of these 30000 people are from jiuxiao team. Li Yunxia has become Han Bin''s woman, and the friars of jiuxiao team are naturally incorporated into the aurora team.


    The accomplishments of these 30000 people have improved unimaginably. The lowest accomplishments are level 4 of the divine card, of which nearly 3000 have reached level 5 of the divine card. Over the years, Han Bin has killed a large number of strong people who have won level 5 of the divine card, and all the divine cards have been refined by the monks of the team. Han Bin''s ultimate goal is to build all the monks into the acquired strong people of level 5 of the divine card.


    Li Yunxiao looked at the friar in the square and smiled excitedly. She found that being with Han Bin was the most correct decision in her life. If you don''t meet Han Bin, you can''t imagine what''s happening now. If you don''t have Han Bin, even if the jiuxiao team is strong, it can''t compete with the major families in the divine world.


    However, now, the aurora team can not only compete with major families, but also kill a family at will.


    Lingfei has not been idle for a year. It has transformed the space array in the aurora aircraft again, expanding the original space several times. That''s why the aurora aircraft not only increased its flight speed, but also loaded 100000 monks. Now the aurora aircraft can be said to be a real artifact.


    Han Bin swept his eyes over the crowd and immediately said: "Ladies and gentlemen, our ultimate goal is to overthrow the rule of the gods and establish a family of our own. It seems difficult and distant to recommend the rule of the gods. As long as we work hard, we will have a chance. In the next ten years, the gods will not be able to participate in the battle in the divine world. We can take advantage of this opportunity to destroy the major families in the divine world. Do you have confidence?"


    "Yes, yes, yes..."


    People waved their arms excitedly and shouted to the sky, which could be clearly heard thousands of miles away.


    Han Bin raised his right hand, made a downward gesture, and immediately said, "ladies and gentlemen, I can definitely tell you that all families are vulnerable in front of our Aurora team. After killing these families, we can get a lot of magic cards and improve our cultivation. The faster the family dies, the faster the magic cards get..."


    Han Bin said the matters needing attention while releasing his domineering spirit and infecting every friar.


    An hour later, they entered the spaceship and went straight to the Vulcan mainland. The first family to kill was the Li family of the Vulcan mainland.


    On this day, Li Yunfeng waited for a long time. He thought he would never be able to avenge his mother again in his life, but he didn''t expect that he could really realize this wish after meeting Han Bin. Li Yunfeng clenched his fist and his eyes were full of gratitude. He stood in the hall of the spaceship, flopped down on his knees and hugged his fist: "boss, my life will be yours from now on..."


    Han Bin waved his right hand and released a divine power. He stood up with Li Yunfeng and said, "well, wait, you have more important things to do. If your men see it, they will laugh..."


    Li Yunfeng wiped away the tears on his face, got up and said, "boss, can I take the lead later?"


    Han Bin smiled, nodded and said, "I wasn''t ready to do it. Take them with you! Don''t worry, the Li family doesn''t have a strong player of divine brand level 6."

 Chapter 1274

    Huoshen continent, a continuous mountain range, the Li family is located here.


    The Li family can''t be the largest family on the mainland because they don''t have the strong man of level 6 of God card. At most, they can only be regarded as a second-class family. If it weren''t for the grudge between Li Yunfeng and the Li family, Han Bin wouldn''t choose the Li family as the first family to attack. After all, once the Li family dies, the rest of the family will know something. If he leaves with the strong ones of the family, it''s difficult to find the hiding place of those families again.


    That''s right. If you want to destroy the Li family, you must complete it as soon as possible, and then kill the rest of the family.


    Han Bin has made a detailed plan. After killing the Li family, he goes to kill the Chen family.


    The aurora aircraft came to the sky over the mountains at an amazing speed, then determined a position and fell down.


    There is a dense forest in front of us. There are ancient trees everywhere. It seems that there is no strange place.


    However, this may be true for ordinary monks, but Han Bin, who is proficient in arrays, can see at a glance that a hidden transmission array is arranged in the woods. Han Bin didn''t talk nonsense. He punched an ancient tree in the sky not far away. With a roar, the huge tree collapsed and turned into countless sawdust falling with the wind.


    The next moment, there was a flash of light in the woods, and a portal appeared.


    The figure inside the door flashed, and more than a dozen monks appeared one after another. Han Bin, the leader, was no stranger. It was Li Fei.


    That year, Han Bin met Li Fei when he made a grudge with Li Yunqing in the street outside the divine union of fire dragon city. At that time, he was still a monk of level 3 of divine brand. Unexpectedly, I haven''t seen it for hundreds of years. My accomplishments have reached the level 4 of divine card, and I have returned to the family and started the family defense.


    Li Fei is really in charge of the defense of the family. Just now he heard something moving in the transmission array, so he sent his men to come. He wanted to see who came to the Li family to provoke. But at the moment, when Li Fei saw the monk in front of him, he immediately widened his eyes. He never dreamed that the person who came to provoke was Han Bin.


    Of course, Li Fei''s surprise is still behind. Among the monks standing next to Han Bin, there are two people he knows, one of whom is Li Yunfeng and the other is Li Yunxiao. Li Fei naturally knows the former because he has a grudge with the Li family. The latter is the captain of the first team of the San Xiu alliance. He knows not only Li Yunxiao''s identity, but also Li Yunxiao''s accomplishments.


    Thinking that Li Yunxiao is a strong man of level 5 of divine card, Li Fei''s heart clicked. How can such a strong man be with Han Bin, and from her position, it seems that Han Bin is the center. Thinking of this, Li Fei subconsciously looked behind the people. When he saw the dense monks standing in the woods, there were not 10000 but 8000 people. He was stunned again.


    Li Fei subconsciously sensed the cultivation of people. When he found that the breath emitted by these people was a little afraid, he immediately took a breath and was shocked: "are all these people strong at level 5 of the divine card?" soon, he found that these people are really strong at level 5 of the divine card, but they don''t practice by themselves, But an acquired friar who forcibly improves his accomplishments by refining God cards.


    In the same realm, the postnatal friars are not the opponents of the previous friars, but even if so many postnatal friars spit, it is enough to destroy the Li family. Suddenly, Li Fei thought of the Ximen family being exterminated overnight, and suddenly had an ominous premonition. Li Fei didn''t know the purpose of the crowd. He trembled and said, "Han Bin, what do you mean?"


    Han Bin didn''t answer his words, but looked at Li Yunfeng and said, "I''ll give it to you. I''ll watch it."


    Li Yunfeng was full of confidence. If Han Bin was nearby, he would not be afraid even if the envoy came. He hummed coldly: "Li Fei, I didn''t expect us to meet again..."


    "What do you want to do?" Li Fei''s face sank and subconsciously stepped back three steps.


    At this time, a monk behind Li Fei didn''t understand the current situation. He recognized Li Yunfeng and couldn''t help laughing: "I thought who came! It was a bastard expelled from the Li family by the Li family. What? Can''t you stay outside these years and want to come back to take refuge in the Li family?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Xiao Hui and others sneered and said in secret: "there are really people who are not afraid of death. Now they dare to say such words."


    Li Fei''s face was livid, roared and said angrily, "Li Gang, shut up."


    Li Gang frowned, looked puzzled and said sadly, "commander, I''m just telling the truth. This boy used to be a waste, and now he is. Let''s not give him face." then he looked at Li Yunfeng and continued: "Don''t think you brought so many monks, we''re afraid of you. If you kneel down and beg for mercy now, it''s still time. If you don''t do so, I''ll call the strong men of the other families later, and none of you will want to go..."


    Li Fei was on the edge of anger. He wanted to slap Li Gang and said angrily, "Li Gang, don''t bother us if you want to die..."


    "Want to die?" Li Gang didn''t feel the accomplishments of Han Bin and others. He thought that Li Yunfeng was a waste, and the people he found couldn''t be better.


    Li Fei gritted his teeth and said, "look at their accomplishments first!"


    Li Gang subconsciously felt the cultivation of everyone. When he found that everyone was in the level 5 realm of divine card, he was slightly stunned. Immediately, Li Gang thought of something, laughed and disdained: "Li Yunfeng, I didn''t expect to see you for a few years. You played magic. Do you think we''re afraid of you if we turn their breath into a strong player of level 5 of the divine card?"


    Li Yunfeng was not angry, but said with a smile, "do you think they all use magic tricks?"


    "Isn''t it?" Li Gang said with a smile, "don''t tell me, they are all strong players of level 5 of divine card. Ha ha, I''m so happy..."


    Li Yunfeng was too lazy to talk nonsense with him and said coldly, "I forgot to introduce. This is Han Bin, the captain of our Aurora team. I''m the vice captain..."


    Hearing this, Li Gang laughed even more. He knew the situation of Li Yunfeng in those years and said with a smile: "If I remember well, you should be the captain of the aurora team! Do you think it''s not the material to be the captain, or others are better than you, and you give the captain to others. I really want to know what you''re doing this time. Don''t think you can scare us with so many wastes..."


    "Frighten you?" Li Yunfeng waved his hand and said, "I don''t want to frighten you, but to destroy the Li family."


    As soon as he said this, Li Fei''s face became unusually ugly. He didn''t expect that the other party really came to destroy the Li family.


    Li Feigang wanted to talk. Li Gang, who didn''t know whether he was alive or dead, seemed to hear the funniest words in the world. He laughed again and said, "Li Yunfeng, there''s water in your head. Just like you, you want to destroy our Li family. I don''t think you''re awake. Go back and sleep more!"


    Li Yunfeng smiled coldly and said, "I didn''t wake up, but you can''t wake up after you sleep."


    Li Gang was a brave man. He didn''t understand the meaning of his words. He didn''t understand: "what do you wake up? Your boy is talking nonsense!"


    Li Yunfeng didn''t talk nonsense. When his right hand looked forward, a huge energy was released from the palm and turned into a divine palm. When Li Gang was about to hold it in his hand, the next moment, Li Yunfeng''s arm moved, Li Gang was held in his right hand, and his left hand instantly pressed on his shoulder and sealed his accomplishments.


    There was a difference of two levels in their accomplishments. Li Yunfeng shot again when he couldn''t touch the defense, and it couldn''t be easier to seal Li Gang.


    Li Gang did not have a brain, but he was not an idiot. He sensed that his accomplishments were sealed and said in horror, "you, are you really a strong man of divine card level 5?"


    Li Yunfeng put him on the ground and sneered, "didn''t you just say that we performed magic tricks on us, and now you still feel in magic?"


    Li Gang couldn''t accept the facts at present, but he knew it wasn''t magic and hurriedly said, "Li Yunfeng, what do you want to do? Let us go, or you''ll look good..."


    Li Yunfeng sighed and said reluctantly, "you still can''t see the situation clearly. It seems that there are more and more waste in Li''s family." then he kicked Li Gang''s Dantian. He only heard a scream. Li Gang''s yuan God was kicked out and was scared on the spot. After killing Li Gang, Li Yunfeng looked at Li Fei and said positively: "Li Fei, the monks of the Li family insulted me. You are the only one who didn''t insult me. I still have a good impression of you. Go!"


    Li Fei was stunned, hesitated for a moment, and still couldn''t help asking, "Li... Brother Li, are you really going to destroy the Li family?"


    "Do you want to stand out for the Li family?" Li Yunfeng''s face sank and his body released a huge murderous spirit.


    Li Fei didn''t die like this. He waved his hand and said, "of course not. I mean, can you let me take my wife and children?"


    "Take it away?" Li Yunfeng shook his head and said, "if you want to go underground with them, I can help you."


    Li Fei couldn''t hear the meaning of his words. He went to the ground to accompany them. He said with a bitter smile, "thank you, brother Li. I''ll leave now." without looking at the people behind him, he got up and flew away.


    After Li Fei left, the rest of the monks of the Li family were stunned. One of them shouted, "commander, you can''t leave us alone..."


    "Ask for your own blessing!" Li Fei''s voice came over. "The Li family has offended those who can''t offend. It''s not that I don''t care about you, but that I can''t control you."


    Li Yunfeng also raised his right hand, pinched several Dharma decisions, and released flames from the palm. These flames contain the power of five rules, and the attack power contained therein is unimaginable. Can these friars compete? They were scared without even the opportunity to cast defense spells.


    After killing these people, Li Yunfeng hesitated and said, "boss, can I go alone?"

 Chapter 1275

    Han Bin knew that Li Yunfeng wanted to avenge his mother with his own strength, nodded and said, "yes, for the sake of safety, I''ll go with you!"


    "Thank you, boss." Li Yunfeng was moved for a while, and then turned and walked to the portal.


    Han Bin motioned Xiaohui and others to disperse and surround them within a radius of ten thousand miles, making it impossible for the friars of the Li family to escape. Then Han Bin followed him into the portal. Obviously, this is a short distance portal. Just entering the portal, I saw a flash of light and came to the other end of the portal.


    As soon as they landed, they saw a group of people in a pavilion not far away, in which more than ten monks sat.


    These friars are middle-aged men. Their clothes and robes are unspeakably gorgeous. It is not difficult to see from the breath flowing out of them that their cultivation accomplishments are not high. The highest cultivation accomplishments are only the three-level cultivation accomplishments of the divine card, and there are a few of them, only the level-1 realm of the divine card. These people were talking loudly. When they talked about excitement, they couldn''t help laughing loudly.


    After a few glances, Han Bin was sure that these friars were the direct descendants of the Li family.


    Sure enough, Li Yunfeng had seen the identity of the people. He snorted coldly and disdained to say, "they are all a group of dandy disciples..." after that, he suddenly saw something, his face sank, clenched his fist and said, "boss, Li Yunqing is coming. I want to solve him first..."


    Han Bin also noticed that a streamer came quickly over the pavilion, and the friar flying was Li Yunqing.


    As the saying goes, enemies are particularly jealous when they meet. Li Yunfeng is like this. He wants to kill each other now.


    Han Bin sensed the murderous spirit from Li Yunfeng, sighed, pressed it on his shoulder and said, "killing someone can''t reduce the hatred in his heart. If you really want to completely forget the gratitude and resentment of these years, kill him slowly, take him to your father to ask for clarification, and then kill the Li family in front of him..."


    Hearing this, Li Yunfeng was slightly stunned. He immediately thought of something and said, "boss, I understand."


    In the sky, a monk landed at the edge of the pavilion. It was Li Yunqing who came.


    The monk in the pavilion put down his wine glass and shouted, "Yunqing, come here quickly. We''ve been waiting for you for a long time..."


    Li Yunqing nodded and just wanted to go to the pavilion. Suddenly, the light from the corner of his eye saw two people not far away. At first, he didn''t pay attention and thought he was a slave of the Li family, but when he saw their appearance clearly, he immediately widened his eyes, which were full of disbelief. He really couldn''t understand why Li Yunfeng was here and why Han Bin around him came together?


    Can''t Li Fei deliberately let them in?


    Li Yunqing thought about it in the twinkling of an eye and thought it was impossible. Li Fei was one of his legitimate sons and descendants and was also responsible for the security defense of the family. How could he not know the gratitude and resentment of the family? Since Li Fei knows, of course he won''t let them in, can''t they break in?


    Thinking of this possibility, Li Yunqing was even more surprised. His divine knowledge moved and fell on them. He wanted to feel their cultivation, but he was surprised to find that there seemed to be a layer of cloud covering them. No matter how he felt, he could not feel their specific cultivation.


    There are only two possibilities. One is that Han Bin and Li Yunfeng''s accomplishments are too high, more than two levels higher than him. The other is that they wear treasures to block the induction of divine consciousness.


    Li Yunqing thinks it''s the second possibility. After all, it''s only a few hundred years since the last meeting. How can it be promoted to the realm of divine card level 5 or above in such a short time? Li Yunqing thought, it was a sneer. There was no such strong person in the whole Li family. Li Yunfeng could not surpass the ancestors of the family if he tried to cultivate again!


    However, Li Yunqing still clearly remembers that Han Bin killed many monks in his hands. Although he later investigated, Han Bin was only a three-level cultivation of divine card, but his magic power is extremely powerful. In the case of one-on-one, the fighting method in the same realm can be said to be invincible. Li Yunqing thought he was not Han Bin''s opponent, and he didn''t want to fight with Han Bin alone. He showed a gloomy smile at the corners of his mouth and shouted to the people in the Pavilion behind him: "everyone, look who''s coming..."


    They were slightly stunned. They didn''t know the meaning of Li Yunqing''s words. One of them said, "Yunqing, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand..."


    The monk who spoke was Li Yunhai, the eldest son of the younger generation of the Li family. He is the oldest and has the highest cultivation. He has reached the peak of divine card level 3, and is likely to break through at any time. The drinking party in the pavilion was secretly arranged by Li Yunhai. The monks who came were more than a dozen people in the family who were most likely to inherit their father''s career.


    Li Yunqing pointed to the two people not far away and said with a smile: "brother, you should remember that boy! He has been expelled from the family. Unexpectedly, he has the cheek to come back..."


    "Oh, did you say that the waste came back?" Li Yunhai certainly remembered Li Yunfeng. Turning around, he just saw Li Yunfeng coming and immediately laughed loudly, "Who do I think? I didn''t think it was really you, a loser. You were beaten to death by me and couldn''t stand up. I didn''t think you had the courage to come back and bring someone with you after so long. Do you want your friends to clap and cheer while you were beaten..."


    Li Yunhai took the lead in insulting, and the others began to coax, shouting insults one by one.


    "Waste, you finally came back. We thought you were starving outside!"


    "You''re wrong. How could he starve to death? Even if he begged, he could live to death!"


    "That''s reasonable, but it''s not easy for him to live up to now. I really don''t know what he''s doing this time?"


    "What else can I do? If I guess well, I''ll have to eat this time, ha ha..."


    Everyone said what you said and what I said. They ruthlessly trampled on Li Yunfeng''s dignity and said more and more ugly words.


    Once upon a time, these dandy disciples were happy to make fun of Li Yunfeng. As long as Li Yunfeng showed a little dissatisfaction, it would be a slap and kick. Li Yunfeng stayed in the family for half a month and didn''t live a normal life. Later, Li Yuming successfully negotiated with the family and expelled Li Yunfeng from the family. Li Yunfeng''s painful days came to an end.


    Li Yunfeng was neither angry nor refuting the people''s words, but walked forward step by step.


    Seeing the two people coming, Li Yunhai was not as furious as expected. Li Yunhai frowned and sneered, "you said, is this boy a fool? If we scold him like this, he is not angry at all?"


    Li Yunqing smiled and replied, "brother, I don''t think he''s stupid. He should ask us. If he''s angry now, how can he ask us later?"


    "You''re right, but you don''t know what he asks us to do?" Li Yunhai smiled and said, "does he like a beautiful girl and can''t get it and want us to help? You say, do we help! Or don''t help! Ha ha..." when he spoke, he deliberately accentuated the word help, and the meaning in his words was self-evident.


    Li Yunye was the first to hear the ambiguity in his words and said with a smile: "of course, we can help him enjoy it first..."


    As soon as this remark came out, the people burst into laughter, and several even turned forward and backward with laughter.


    Han Bin had a sneer in his heart. He rarely contacted the dandy disciples in the divine world. Unexpectedly, they were all a group of waste. Such words could be said. Han Bin''s eyes became cold. Looking at them was like looking at a group of dead people. He said coldly: "a group of scum..."


    Li Yunfeng was used to it. He had long guessed that people would say so. He smiled calmly and said, "boss, just get used to it. Just think they''re barking..."


    Although their voices were not loud, Li Yunqing and others were monks. Naturally, they could hear them clearly.


    After hearing this, Li Yunhai stood up with a brush, glared at Li Yunqing and said angrily, "little bastard, what are you talking about?"


    "What did I say?" Li Yunfeng had come to the bottom of the pavilion. He stopped and said with a smile, "it seems that the dog''s ears are really bad. I said loudly. I didn''t expect you to hear..."


    The crowd could no longer sit still. At the same time, they stood up and came down from the pavilion.


    Li Yunhai walked in the front. He looked at them coldly and said word by word: "boy, don''t think you brought people back, we don''t dare to do it. This is the Li family, and you have nothing to do with our family. If I say something bad, as long as I give an order, you can be scared..."


    Li Yunfeng looked calm and said without fear, "then why don''t you kill us?"


    "Aren''t you afraid of death?" Li Yunhai was surprised that the waste was so calm that he didn''t seem to be afraid of them at all.


    After listening to Han Bin''s suggestion, Li Yunfeng deliberately showed a look of fear and said in panic: "of course I''m afraid, but I don''t think you''ll kill us..."


    Hearing this, Li Yunhai felt normal and said with a loud smile: "we don''t want to kill you, but we think that for a waste like you, if we do it, it will really dirty our hands. Well! If you kneel down and beg for mercy, we can consider letting you die. If you don''t do as we asked, hum, you and your friends will die here..."


    Li Yunfeng nodded thoughtfully and immediately said, "your suggestion is very good. Thank you for putting it forward."


    The crowd frowned. They didn''t know what Li Yunfeng meant in his words. Li Yunqing couldn''t help but say angrily, "what are you talking about? Since you know the suggestion is good, you don''t kneel down..."


    "Of course, I have to kneel down to beg for mercy, but I''m not kneeling." Li Yunfeng''s eyes flashed and his killing intention flashed in his eyes. He said angrily, "which of you knelt first?"


    Everyone was stunned, immediately thought of something, laughed again, and looked at Li Yunfeng as if he were looking at an idiot.


    "I said waste, you can pull too much!" Li Yunqing laughed and said, "I want to remind you that we don''t kneel first, but you kneel down and beg for mercy..."

 Chapter 1276

    Li Yunfeng waved his hand and said word by word, "I''m not wrong. It''s really you who knelt down and begged for mercy. Remember, there''s only one chance. You should cherish it."


    "Opportunity, cherish?" Li Yunqing seemed to hear the funniest words in the world and laughed, "OK! I also want to know what you say is opportunity, and how can we cherish it?"


    Li Yunfeng wanted to kill his brother who had the same mother and different mother now, but he didn''t do so. He tried to control the murderous spirit in his body. He said in a deep voice, "since you don''t cherish the opportunity I gave you, I''ll help you!" after that, he flashed and came to Li Yunqing as fast as lightning. He put his palm on Li Yunqing''s shoulder and sealed his accomplishments.


    After all this, Li Yunqing grabbed him in his hand, took a wrong step and returned to Han Bin.


    This series of actions, said to take a long time, in fact, only a short moment.


    It is because the time is so short that Li Yunhai and others have not reacted. Li Yunqing has been caught.


    Seeing such a scene, everyone stared. They really couldn''t believe that Li Yunfeng was so strong.


    Li Yunhai took a breath and immediately thought of his identity. He panicked and said, "Li Yunfeng, this is the Li family. Don''t mess around..."


    "Don''t mess around?" Li Yunfeng sneered and disdained. "I''ve been waiting for a long time this day. Do you think a word can change my mind?"


    Li Yunhai hesitated and said, "I know I can''t let you change, but everything can be discussed. We still..."


    "No, I don''t have time to discuss with you." Li Yunfeng interrupted him and said angrily, "I gave you a chance just now, but you didn''t cherish it..."


    As soon as they said this, their faces changed greatly. They all clearly felt the huge murderous spirit released from Li Yunfeng. This powerful murderous spirit is unimaginable, and it also indirectly senses Li Yunfeng''s cultivation. They can be sure that Li Yunfeng''s cultivation has at least reached the level 5 of the divine card.


    Divine card level 5, which is a terrible state when you think about it, and everyone''s body trembled violently.


    Li Yunhai stepped back three steps and said in a trembling voice, "Li Yunqing, don''t mess around. If you kill us, the Li family won''t let you go..."


    "Ha ha, will you let us go?" Li Yunfeng sneered and said, "do you think I will let the Li family go this time? Now there are two ways in front of you, either self explosion or panic. Which one do you choose?" then he patted the storage bag around his waist and offered his life magic weapon.


    For more than a year, Han Bin not only helped lengxue improve his cultivation and make lengxue reach the acquired level of divine card level 6, but also helped most people refine magic weapons again. Han Bin added many rare minerals to the magic weapons, some of which were obtained from Ximen family, and finally made these magic weapons reach the level of sub artifact.


    The flying sword Li Yunfeng uses now is a sub artifact - Yunfeng divine sword.


    Although they had not seen the sub artifact, they also knew that the sub artifact would release color streamer. When they saw the color streamer emitted by Yunfeng divine sword, they stared again and said in silence: "you, you have sub artifact..."


    Li Yunfeng ignored their words and said, "you only have three breath to consider. As soon as the time comes, I will kill you..."


    Li Yunhai didn''t want to die. He hesitated and said, "OK, I promise you to explode..." as he said, he raised his right hand, which seemed to explode to himself, but the moment his right hand was raised, he suddenly patted the storage bag at his waist and took out a jade pendant. Immediately, he pinched and exploded the jade pendant, and a streamer rose into the sky, turning it into a sign of flame, which will not disperse for a long time.


    Li Yunfeng smiled coldly. His heart moved. Under his control, the flying sword roared and flew straight ahead. Then he saw the blood splashing everywhere. One friar after another fell down. In the twinkling of an eye, all the friars around him died except Li Yunhai. There was a blood hole the size of a thumb in their Dantian. Obviously, they were all killed with one blow.


    Li Yunhai was stunned. His body trembled violently and said in panic, "you, why don''t you kill me?"


    It''s not difficult to kill Li Yunhai. He just needs to be controlled by divine consciousness. Li Yunfeng didn''t do so because he didn''t want to kill the people he wanted to kill so soon. As Han Bin said, it is not difficult to kill a person. How to kill each other and dissipate the hatred of these years is what he has to do now.


    Li Yunfeng glanced at the pattern in the air and said with a smile: "don''t you want to wait until they come to save you? As you wish, I''ll show you that even if all the monks of your family come, they are not my opponent..." after that, he looked at Li Yunqing, who was sealed in his hand and said coldly: "Brother, I didn''t expect you to have today! Don''t worry, I won''t kill you now..."


    Li Yunqing''s legs were weak. He was a dandy disciple. When he saw such a scene, he said in horror: "brother, please let me go. I promised what you asked me to do. Brother, we have the same blood. If you kill me, my father will be sad. You don''t want to be an unfilial son!"


    "Unfilial children?" Li Yunqing said coldly, "did he treat me as a son when he treated me and my mother like that? I don''t have such a father, and I don''t want to be a filial son..."


    After ten breaths, streamers flashed in the air. Hundreds of monks flew over, and the leader was a middle-aged man. This man looks more than 40 years old, and his cultivation has reached the level 5 of divine card. His appearance looks similar to Li Yunfeng. It is not difficult to see that he is Li Yuming, Li Yunfeng''s father.


    Li Yuming is indeed a genius. In thousands of years, he broke through the peak of divine card 4 to the level 5 of divine card, and became one of Li''s parents. You know, there are not many strong people in the Li family. Anyone who can reach this level can become an elder and have certain rights.


    Li Yuming is in charge of a group of strong people in the family. These people are practicing at ordinary times and only appear when the family is attacked. These more than 100 people are all level 4 monks of the divine card, and have practiced combined magic powers. With Li Yunming''s leadership, even if they meet the friars at the top of level 5 of the divine card, they can easily kill them.


    In a moment, Li Yuming fell down with the crowd. He saw the scene in front of him. He was stunned first, and then hugged Li Yunhai and said, "young master, what happened?"


    Li Yuming is really powerful. He didn''t show his anger when he saw his youngest son caught by his eldest son. It seems that he is also a deep man in the city. However, when he spoke with Li Yunhai, he quietly sensed the cultivation of Han Bin and Li Yunfeng, which showed that he was thinking about countermeasures.


    Li Yunhai breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly said, "elder, this waste... Li Yunfeng took someone to kill them and threatened me. You want to avenge me..."


    Li Yuming nodded, then looked at Li Yunfeng and shouted angrily, "you son, do you know what you''re doing? Let your brother go quickly..."


    "Let my brother go?" Li Yunfeng laughed and disdained, "why should I listen to you? Who are you?"


    Hearing this, Li Yuming''s face sank and said sternly, "beast, I''m your father. You should talk to me in such a tone. Believe it or not, I''ve ruined you..."


    Li Yunfeng moved his right hand, suddenly threw Li Yunqing to the ground, stepped on his face and said coldly: "I don''t have a father like you. The moment you drove me and my mother away and sent someone to kill my mother, I wouldn''t have your father. If you hadn''t let me live, you think I could still stand here and talk to you, I would have killed all the Li family."


    At this moment, Li Yuming was also aware of their accomplishments and said in surprise: "Unexpectedly, in just a few thousand years, you have reached the acquired level of divine card level 5. It seems that you have really met a noble man. Unfortunately, you still can''t help but want revenge. If you practice for a few more years and bring more strong people, I may still be afraid of you. But now, with you two, die here today!"


    Li Yunhai''s eyes lit up. He knew that Li Yuming would not aim at nothing. Since he said such words, he was confident of killing each other.


    Thinking of this, Li Yunhai hurriedly asked, "elder, what accomplishments do these two people have?"


    Li Yuming did not hide it, but truthfully said, "a god brand level 5 friar, that evil son God brand level 5 friar the day after tomorrow..."


    "I thought it was nothing great! After a long time, I was still an acquired friar who relied on the refining magic card to improve his cultivation." Li Yunhai snorted coldly and sniffed, "Li Yunfeng, a friar like you may be half a strong man in the casual cultivation alliance, but you are nothing here. You can kill too many hungry people. By the way, weren''t you arrogant just now? Why aren''t you arrogant now..."


    Li Yunfeng smiled indifferently, didn''t pay attention to the people at all, and disdained to say: "Li Yunhai, you''re so good that you forget the pain. I didn''t kill you just now. I didn''t want to let you go. Can''t you see that I deliberately let you go? Since I can let you go once, I have the ability to kill you again..."


    Li Yunhai didn''t think so. He thought Li Yunfeng was talking big. He smiled and said, "OK! I also want to see how you kill me."


    Li Yunfeng just wanted to fight. Han Bin grabbed him and said, "you''re not their opponent. I''ll come!"


    "Boss, is it......" Li Yunfeng has been with Han Bin for so many years and knows what Han Bin means.


    Han Bin nodded, glanced at Li Yuming, and replied, "your so-called father has a good cultivation. The friars he brought can also kill you. Well, I''ll solve all the people you can''t deal with. For those people you don''t want to kill for the time being, how about abolishing their cultivation first?"


    Li Yunfeng was moved for a while and said, "boss, thank you."


    The conversation between them was heard clearly, but they didn''t take it to heart.


    Li Yuming glanced at Han Bin and sneered: "evil son, you look too high at the friar you brought. If you''re not polite, I want to kill him, just move my fingers..."

 Chapter 1277

    Li Yunfeng''s face sank, glared at Li Yuming and said word by word: "I don''t have a father like you, and you''re not my father..."


    Li Yuming smiled coldly and shouted angrily, "evil son, how can you have you without me? You don''t even recognize your father?"


    Li Yunfeng just wanted to speak. Han Bin grabbed him and said to Li Yunming, "Daoyou, although you are his father, you haven''t fulfilled your father''s obligations. Not only that, you also drove their mother and son out of the house and let them live and die. Unexpectedly, you sent someone to kill his mother. Does such a person deserve to be a father?"


    Hearing this, Li Yuming''s face became a little ugly and immediately said in a cold voice, "it''s not your turn to tell me how to be a father. This is my family business. Also, get out of here quickly. I can treat it as if nothing has happened. If you continue to talk nonsense here, be careful that I will drive you out of your wits..."


    Han Bin ignored his words and pinched his right hand. He saw the ice light flashing. An ice rose flew out and came to Li Yuming in the twinkling of an eye. The speed of the ice rose was so fast that Li Yuming didn''t react. He pierced through his chest and blood surged out.


    Li Yuming felt a pain in his chest and hurriedly looked down. When he saw a fist sized blood hole in his chest, he immediately widened his eyes. He also saw the ice light just now. He just felt that the ice light disappeared with a flash and didn''t take it to heart. At this moment, he realized that the ice light was actually an attack spell, and it also seriously injured him in an instant.


    It''s such a fast spell, and killing people is invisible. Li Yuming feels terrible when he thinks about it. Just now, if the place that the spell attacked was not the chest, but the Dantian place, it would be scared now. Li Yuming is not a fool. He knows that he has met a master, and the other side is still an existence that he can''t overcome.


    Li Yuming touched the cold sweat on his forehead and said in surprise: "evil son, I really despise you. I didn''t expect you to find such an expert. Well, if you don''t pay attention to my father, I have nothing to say. Since you want to die, I''ll help you..."


    Speaking of this, Li Yuming whispered and said in a harsh voice, "friar Li, listen to the order and trap the God array..."


    The monks quickly separated and arranged into a strange array. At the same time, they offered magic weapons and showed a posture of ready to fight at any time.


    Li Yuming smiled ferociously. He seemed to have seen the scene of Han Bin being killed and said angrily: "you can die..."


    Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist, and the kill sword roared out and flew forward at an amazing speed. The speed of the kill sword is too fast, and the sword contains powerful attack power. As soon as the monks wanted to resist, the killing Sword Pierced their Dantian and was terrified. In an instant, more than a hundred monks fell to the ground without breath.


    Li Yuming was stunned. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he couldn''t imagine that more than 100 monks who had arranged the array were killed in an instant. How could this be possible? You know, these people''s combat power is enough to kill the congenital friars of level 5 of God card. How can they be killed by the other party! Isn''t he a friar of divine card level 5, but an old monster of divine card level 6?


    As soon as the idea appeared, Li Yuming took a cold breath and said, "you, who are you?"


    Han Bin smiled coldly and said, "didn''t you call him evil son just now? Why, I don''t know him for a while..."


    Li Yuming was bleeding in his heart. He secretly regretted it. If he had known that the friars brought by his son were so powerful, he would not offend each other. Now, there is no room for recovery. Li Yuming hesitated and reminded: "don''t mess around, this is the Li family..."


    "Li family?" Han Bin disdained. "If my guess is good, Li family is the highest. There is only level 5 of divine card! It shouldn''t be too difficult for me to destroy Li family..."


    "What? You''re going to destroy the Li family?" Li Yuming''s pupils narrowed, and his eyes were full of panic. He hurriedly said, "Taoist friend, you should think clearly. Although the Li family is not strong, the Li family and the Chen family are relatives. If you dare to fight the Li family, no matter where you escape, the ancestors of the Chen family will chase you to death..."


    "Chen family?" Han Bin wondered whether the Chen family was the one he found. Subconsciously, he asked, "the Chen family in the southwest of Huoshen mainland?"


    Li Yuming''s face was happy. He thought Han Bin knew the Chen family and nodded: "yes, it''s the southwest Chen family. The ancestor of the Chen family is a super strong man of divine brand level 6. If you destroy our Li family, you''ll also be killed. How about leaving now. Today''s incident should not have happened. Since then, how about the well water doesn''t invade the river?"


    Han Bin smiled in a low voice. His disdain was stronger in his eyes. He wanted to kill the Li family and then destroy the Chen family. Unexpectedly, the other party sent it to the door.


    Li Yuming frowned. He didn''t know what Han Bin was laughing at. He couldn''t help asking, "Daoyou, what do you mean? Aren''t you satisfied with my suggestions?"


    Han Bin shook his head and said, "do you think I believe you? Will the ancestors of the Chen family come here?"


    Li Yuming breathed a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that Han Bin would not even pay attention to the ancestors of the Chen family. He hurriedly said, "of course he will come. If Taoist friends don''t believe it, please go back to the hall with me..."


    "OK, I''ll go with you." Han Bin nodded to Li Yunfeng and walked in the direction of the hall.


    Li Yunfeng doesn''t know what medicine Han Bin sells in his gourd, but he knows Han Bin''s temper. It must be reasonable to do so.


    They cast their spells and flew to a mountain not far away. Halfway up the mountain, there was a main hall. In front of the main hall was a square. At the moment, many monks of the Li family have received the voice of Li Yuming, some of them have fallen on the square, and some are on their way.


    After the crowd fell, a group of elders came from the front of the hall. All the more than ten monks were strong at level 5 of the divine card.


    The leader, with a childlike face and forehead, exudes a strong momentum. He is the strongest person in the Li family and the current patriarch of the Li family - Li Guangxiu.


    Li Guangxiu glanced at Li Yuming, then his eyes fell on Li Yunqing and said angrily, "what''s the matter? Who sealed Yunqing''s accomplishments..."


    Li Yunhai fell to his knees with a thump, and said with a slug of snot and tears: "Grandpa, you have to avenge your grandson! That loser Li Yunfeng came with a strong man. He not only sealed Yunqing''s brother''s accomplishments, but also killed a large number of friars of our family..." then, he added fuel to the situation at that time.


    After hearing this, Li Guangxiu''s face sank and said angrily: "bastard, you are so brave that you should come to our Li family to make trouble. Are you not afraid of no return?" when he spoke, his sight swept over Li Yunfeng and finally fell on Han Bin. He can see that Han Bin''s cultivation is not under him.


    Han Bin looked indifferent, without any fear, and said with a smile: "old man, you don''t have to rely on the old and sell the old in front of me, and you don''t have to say this nonsense. You know in your heart that since I dare to come here, I''m not afraid of your Li family. Your Li family''s friars have no ability to leave us..." with that, he glanced at Li Yuming not far away.


    Li Guangxiu snorted coldly. He understood what Han Bin said, but it was hard to refute. He asked Li Yuming, "what''s the matter, your group of men!"


    "Back to my ancestors, they are all dead..." Li Yuming gritted his teeth and simply said the situation at that time.


    As soon as the words came out, the people stared. Their eyes were full of disbelief. More than 100 monks were all dead.


    After all, Li Guangxiu was the head of the Li family. He also saw a lot of big scenes. After being stunned, he recovered as he was. He hurriedly asked, "how many people have they come?"


    "Just the two of them." Li Yuming knew this answer, but it was all true.


    Sure enough, Li Guangxiu didn''t believe it at all. He subconsciously thought Li Yuming was lying and angrily said, "they can kill more than 100 monks in such a short time. Do you think I''m an idiot?"


    "Lao Zu, I didn''t think you were an idiot, but that''s the situation at that time. If you saw it, you wouldn''t say so." Li Yuming thought so in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say it out. He hurriedly said, "the boy''s magic power is very evil. He killed more than 100 monks and seriously injured me..." after that, he tore open his newly changed robe, A fist sized wound on the chest has not fully healed.


    People have excellent eyesight. They can see at a glance that this is the wound just left.


    Li Guangxiu was more or less convinced. He looked at Han Bin and asked slowly, "you killed them all. Why did you come to Li''s house?"


    Han Bin glanced at Li Yunfeng and said coldly, "I''m seeking justice for him and revenge by the way..."


    Li Guangxiu didn''t know Li Yunfeng, but felt that he was familiar with his appearance. Subconsciously, he asked, "what''s your name?"


    Li Yunfeng didn''t answer. He sneered and said, "ancestor of the Li family, did you forget me so soon? I thought you ordered me to be expelled from the family!"


    "What''s the matter?" Li Guangxiu is not stupid, and has understood the meaning of the words.


    Li Yuming didn''t dare to hide, so he quickly hugged his fist and said, "Grandpa, he is the evil... The son born to me and a woman in the world. Because of blood problems, he couldn''t stay in the family, and then he was expelled from the family. Grandpa, this was also approved by you, otherwise we wouldn''t dare to do so..."


    Li Guangxiu obviously thought of it, nodded his head and said, "yes, I approved it. You''re not wrong." then he looked at Han Bin and said: "Now that the truth of the matter is clear, I won''t talk nonsense. Don''t you just want justice? I can tell you for sure that if you want divine stone pill or magic weapon, I can give you some as compensation. If you want him to go home again, I can''t promise you..."


    Li Yunfeng suddenly smiled and said meaningfully, "for a dying family, what''s the significance of my going back?"

 Chapter 1278

    Li Guangxiu''s face sank, his killing intention flashed in his eyes, and said angrily, "what do you mean?"


    "What do I mean?" Li Yunfeng suddenly raised his right hand and pointed to Li Yuming in front. "I think he should know very well."


    Li Yuming was stunned for a moment. In the twinkling of an eye, he knew the meaning of vernacular and hurriedly said, "Grandpa, when they came just now, they talked wildly and said they were going to destroy our Li family..."


    As soon as the words came out, the people showed their anger one after another, and the elders clenched their fists and showed a posture of ready to do it at any time.


    Li Guangxiu''s face became more ugly. Over the years, many people have come to provoke, but few people dare to say such words. Li Guangxiu stared at Han Bin for a while. Seeing that Han Bin looked calm and didn''t worry at all, he wondered if the other party really had the ability to destroy the Li family?


    As soon as the idea appeared, Li Guangxiu knew that the other party was not good. He was a little silent and said, "Taoist friends, I don''t know when the Li family offended you, but what I said just now has been made clear. If it''s just because of Li Yunfeng, we are willing to make some compensation. As long as we can take out the things of the Li family, you can speak."


    Han Bin smiled calmly and said, "there are really not many things that you Li family can let me see."


    If what I said just now means some threats, now this sentence is a naked insult, insulting the Li family''s inability to produce good things. Which of these big families is not spoiled and arrogant because they think they are powerful. When have they seen monks from all over the world speak to them in such a tone.


    Li Guangxiu can bear it. Li Yuming has seen the power of Han Bin and can also bear it, but some people can''t help it.


    The Third Elder Li Yugang snorted coldly, and his disdain flashed in his eyes. He sneered: "boy, you have a big tone. If you are unhappy, with our Li family''s current ability, you can take out what you can take out, and we Li family can still take out what you can''t take out."


    "Oh, really?" Han Bin asked with a faint smile. "Are you sure?"


    Li Yugang didn''t hear the meaning of his words. He thought Han Bin was afraid and nodded: "of course I''m sure. You have a great cultivation in the world. You think you have some cultivation, but it''s nothing compared with a big family like us..." he said, showing contempt in his eyes.


    Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist, took out the Fengshen knife, then narrowed his eyes and said, "I can take out this magic weapon. Can you take it out?"


    Li Yugang glanced at Fengshen Dao, and his disdain was stronger in his eyes. He said, "isn''t it just a broken Dao? We can take out as many as we want..."


    "Broken knife?" Han Bin''s wrist moved, and a divine force was input into the knife body. The original black long knife immediately released color streamer.


    Seeing such a scene, the people immediately widened their eyes. Even if they didn''t have sub artifact, they knew the characteristics of sub artifact.


    Li Yugang lost his voice and said, "sub artifact, how can you have sub artifact?"


    Han Bin held the wind god knife tightly and said with a smile, "didn''t you just say that you can take out what I can take out? I don''t like killing people, but some dogs bark in front of me. I don''t mind ending his life. Well! I''ll give you a chance and take out a sub artifact, otherwise today next year will be your memorial day."


    Li Yugang''s forehead is full of cold sweat. How precious the sub artifact is. Let alone that he can''t take it out, I''m afraid even the most powerful Chen family in the God of fire mainland can''t take out a sub artifact. Hearing Han Bin''s words, Li Yugang trembled violently. He subconsciously retreated three steps and said to Li Guangxiu, "Lao Zu, save me..."


    Li Guangxiu glared at him and said angrily, "what are you afraid of? With me here, he can''t do anything to me."


    Hearing this, Li Yugang breathed a sigh of relief and said in his heart, "yes! What am I afraid of? No matter how powerful this boy is, he is also a monk of level 5 of the divine brand. Are we more than ten strong people here afraid of him alone?" thinking of this, he was no longer afraid of Han Bin, glared at Han Bin and disdained to say: "boy, you have the ability to kill me, don''t bark here..."


    Han Bin suddenly raised his right hand and quickly chopped down the wind magic knife in his hand. The green light on the knife body flashed and flew straight to Li Yugang.


    The speed of this green light was too fast, which exceeded everyone''s imagination. In addition, everyone didn''t expect Han Bin to start at this time. It couldn''t be prevented. The green light instantly fell on Li Yugang''s lower abdomen. At the next moment, the blood splashed everywhere, and an inch long knife mark appeared in Li Yugang''s Dantian. The blood flowed out quickly, and then his vitality dissipated quickly, and finally he was scared.


    This scene happened so fast that they didn''t slow down. Li Yugang was dead.


    Li Guangxiu was furious. He glared at Han Bin and roared, "Han Bin, is it too much for you to kill in front of me?"


    Han Bin smiled calmly for a few times, as if he didn''t pay attention to his words and said: "ancestor Li, you should thank me. I didn''t kill you the first time, but killed your people..."


    "You..." Li Guangxiu said angrily, "you deceive people too much. I want you to pay for today..."


    Han Bin shrugged his shoulders, looked indifferent and said, "the one named Li Yuming has said just now that you have contact with the Chen family. To tell you the truth, I haven''t paid attention to you. Only the ancestors of the Chen family can make me worry. I''ll give you half an hour, either call the ancestors of the Chen family or kill the Li family..."


    Li Guangxiu was really angry. He had lost his mind and said ferociously: "no one dared to talk to me in such a tone for a long time. Since you want to die, you can''t blame others..." he was very smart. He knew that he was not Han Bin''s opponent. He took out a jade amulet from the storage bag, then moved his mouth a few times and pinched the jade amulet.


    The jade talisman releases a huge force, then condenses into a Firebird and flies away in the air.


    Han Bin nodded with satisfaction and said, "call all the monks of the Li family! Don''t say I didn''t remind you, this is your last family reunion..."


    "Boy, you have a big voice. Do you really think my Li family is afraid of you?" there is a spark of anger in Li Guangxiu''s eyes. I wish I could kill Han Bin now.


    Knowing Han Bin''s power, Li Yunhai hesitated and said, "Lao Zu, wait, you must let the Chen family''s Lao Zu kill him. This boy is too arrogant..."


    Li Guangxiu nodded and said, "don''t worry, they can''t live today."


    Han Bin didn''t seem to hear what they said. He said to Li Yunfeng: "go and tell Xiao Hui them to kill the Chen family. Wait here to see a good play..."


    Li Yunfeng looked at Han Bin gratefully and said, "boss, I''ll go now."


    A moment later, Li Yunfeng returned to Han Bin. Just as he wanted to speak, a streamer broke through the air and came to Li Guangxiu in the twinkling of an eye. The old man looks more than 60 years old and exudes a huge breath. He is obviously a super strong man of shenpai level 6. The robe on his chest is embroidered with a word Chen. The word Chen is embroidered with gold thread. It can be seen that he is Chen Yifei, the ancestor of the Chen family.


    After Chen Yifei fell down, he took a look at Han Bin, and then said lukewarm: "Guangxiu, what do you call me to do? Don''t you know I''m busy recently?"


    Li Guangxiu didn''t dare to hold him up in front of Chen Yifei. He quickly bowed down, and then hugged his fist and said, "third uncle, my nephew was bullied by the boy, and please make decisions for me..." he has lost his prestige just now, showing a pathetic look. In order for Chen Yifei to help him kill Han Bin, he can only pretend to be his grandson first.


    Chen Yifei frowned, immediately pointed to Han Bin and sneered, "it''s him who made you like this?"


    "Third uncle, this boy is very evil." Li Guangxiu expanded the scene that Han Bin killed Li Yugang just now, and even said that Li Yugang died miserably without seeing Han Bin.


    Don''t say that. This really interested Chen Yifei. When his cultivation reached his level, he rarely asked about anything else except cultivation. The only thing that interests them is to know the gods and become envoys. The second is to find the strong to compete and see if it is possible to improve their accomplishments. Although it is unlikely to break through during the competition, once it breaks through, it will become the next God.


    It''s too difficult to find a monk who can compete in the divine world. There are only a few super strong players of divine card level 6. They are either divine envoys or patriarchs of major families. If they hurt each other or are seriously injured by each other during the competition, the gain is not worth the loss. That''s right. Many strong players of divine card level 6 will look for level 5 friars who soared in the big front world, and they are especially powerful. Such a monk can learn a lot of fighting skills during the duel. Even if he accidentally kills the other party, it''s no big deal. If it''s not nice to say, it''s accidental killing. If it''s nice to say, it also removes potential enemies for the divine alliance.


    These thoughts flashed through his mind. Chen Yifei looked at Han Bin and asked with a smile, "boy, did he really kill you?"


    Han Bin looked at each other without fear and said with the same smile, "I didn''t kill it. I''ll know when you do it."


    "It''s interesting. Your cultivation is not high, but you are very confident." Chen Yifei said solemnly. "There are two kinds of friars like you. One is arrogant and arrogant. You don''t have any skills, but you like to boast. The other is that you are really capable. You have powerful magical powers and super magic weapons. If your divine power is more pure, you can even kill more orders..."


    At this time, Li Yunhai said for fear that the world would not be chaotic: "Chen Laozu, this boy has a sub artifact."


    Chen Yifei''s eyes lit up and immediately smiled and said, "I said why you can kill friars of the same rank in an instant. It turned out that you still have a sub artifact, good, good." when he said this, he paused, and the conversation changed: "Well, I won''t bully the small with the big. If you give me the sub artifact and then abolish your accomplishments, I can let you live. Otherwise, you can only become a corpse..."


    Han Bin smiled coldly and said, "Chen Yifei, do you friars of the Chen family think so?"

 Chapter 1279

    Chen Yifei frowned and asked subconsciously, "boy, what do you mean?"


    "Ancestors of the Chen family, you are so noble and forgetful!" Han Bin sneered. "You sent someone to kill me a hundred years ago. You forgot what happened so soon?"


    Chen Yifei''s eyes were full of confusion. He looked at Han Bin more carefully. The more he looked, the more he felt that Han Bin was familiar with his appearance. For a moment, he couldn''t remember where he had seen him. Han Bin''s sentence of chasing and killing reminds him of something, but there are too many people chasing and killing these years. How can he remember them all.


    However, Chen Yifei knew in his heart that the monks who could let him order the pursuit had some skills, so he said, "boy, who are you?"


    Han Bin smiled calmly and said sarcastically, "it seems that the memory of the Chen family''s Lao Tzu is really not very good. Do Chen Yifeng remember? I killed him accidentally..."


    Chen Yifeng is the younger brother of his father, but the former is the youngest son and the latter is the eldest young master.


    After the death of the older generation of strong people in the Chen family, Chen Yifei became an ancestor because of his unique talent and highest cultivation. Chen Yifei is really a good brother and cares about his brothers and sisters. If someone dares to bully them, no matter who is right or wrong, he will ask the other party for an explanation. If the other party''s cultivation is too low, he will directly hire a killer to kill the other party, and the hired friars will be higher than the other party.


    Over the years, Chen Yifei has killed an amazing number of monks, especially the monks in the world. No matter how high their accomplishments are, no one can escape from him alive. That year, after Chen Yifei sent a killer to kill Han Bin, there was no news of the killer, and Han Bin also disappeared.


    Later, because of cultivation, Chen Yifei thought that Han Bin would die, so he forgot it.


    At the moment, listening to Han Bin mention this, Chen Yifei''s killing intention soared in his eyes and said coldly, "who are you Han Bin?"


    "I''m not him." Han Bin said word by word, "I''m Han Bin..."


    Chen Yifei was slightly stunned and immediately shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. Han Bin is dead. You can''t be Han Bin..."


    Han Bin was too lazy to talk nonsense with him and said: "do you really think those killers are my opponents? Do you know why I called you? Because I want to let friars of the Li family know that even if you come, you can''t save them. Not only the Li family, but also the Chen family..."


    Chen Yifei took a deep breath and suppressed his anger. He was a little unconvinced: "what a big tone. I really want to know how you killed the Li family in front of me..."


    "I admit you have high accomplishments, but what can you do?" Han Bin sneered. "The Ximen family is very strong! Isn''t it still exterminated overnight?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone''s face sank. Few people knew about the destruction of Ximen family, and they all passed messages within major families, even the sanxiu alliance did not know. Han Bin, as a friar rising in the world, knows that there are only two possibilities: one is that he thinks he knows, and the other is that it is related to him.


    Chen Yifei doesn''t think Han Bin has the ability to kill the Ximen family. He thinks the first possibility is greater. He can''t help asking, "boy, what''s your relationship with the organizer of killing the Ximen family?"


    "If I tell you, that''s what I did. Do you believe it?" Han Bin smiled coldly at the corners of his mouth and looked at Chen Yifei as if he were looking at a dead man.


    Chen Yifei doesn''t believe it at all. He doesn''t believe that Han Bin has such ability to kill the Ximen family overnight. Because he knows more news than ordinary people say that Simon Hongyuan is a divine envoy who can exert the authority of the gods. Even if the monk is strong, he can''t resist the authority of the gods.


    Thinking of this, an idea flashed through Chen Yifei''s mind. Is Han Bin also a divine envoy who can resist the pressure of the gods? But when I think about it, I think it''s impossible. The divine envoy''s cultivation is very high and must obey the orders of the gods. How can he kill each other!


    Since this is not the case, it can only show that Han Bin knows the emissary, and who is the emissary?


    Chen Yifei also got the news recently that the envoys are investigating the Ximen family''s extermination. If we can catch Han Bin, we can not only get a lot of benefits, but also further improve the status of the Chen family. Maybe we can connect with the gods and become an envoys. Chen Yi Feiyue wanted to go on. The more excited he was, he smiled and said, "Han Bin, in fact, I should thank you. If you hadn''t provided me with these news, I wouldn''t be able to get great benefits!"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned, and Li Guangxiu showed an inexplicable look. Was the ancestor of the Chen family crazy?


    Han Bin was stunned. In the twinkling of an eye, he knew what Chen Yifei was thinking. He smiled and said, "Chen''s ancestors, you''re dying. Don''t you wake up?"


    "Ha ha, you should be the one dying!" Chen Yifei said with a smile, "Your accomplishments are really not low, but I still don''t pay attention to you unless you call the envoy''s friend, but I''m afraid he won''t help you when he comes! Now countless envoys are investigating his news. If he exerts the authority of the gods here, those envoys will come back in a short time. Even if you kill me, you can''t leave here alive..."


    Han Bin''s heart clattered. He didn''t know that the power of the gods could make the envoy feel it. From the tone of Chen Yifei''s speech, what this guy said was true. Therefore, Han Bin can''t easily exert the authority of the gods now. Without authority, although it''s not difficult for him to kill Chen Yifei, what if this guy secretly contacts the envoy?


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed, his killing intention flashed in his eyes, and said coldly, "Chen''s ancestors, there should be nothing to talk about between us. You''re looking for death..."


    Chen Yifei smiled again and disdained to say, "you''re right. There''s really nothing to talk about between us, but you should be the one looking for death!" he said, pinching the law in his hand and releasing a huge momentum. This momentum was unimaginable. Under this momentum, his clothes quickly churned up and made a brushing sound.


    Chen Yifei suddenly raised his right hand, pointed to the place where Han Bin was, and shouted: "lava space!"


    Han Bin''s face sank, grabbed Li Yunfeng around him and threw him out.


    The next moment, Han Bin was trapped in a space surrounded by lava, but the temperature in the lava was surprisingly high, reaching more than 1000 degrees Celsius in an instant. Not only that, the surrounding temperature is still rising at an amazing speed. If it goes on at this speed, it won''t be long before Han Bin can''t resist the surrounding high temperature.


    Chen Yifei was suspended in the air because it was his magic power. The surrounding high temperature had no effect on him. However, his face was a little pale. It can be seen that exerting this magic power also consumed a lot of his magic power. However, his eyes were bright and even excited. He smiled and said, "boy, I am an invincible existence in this lava space. You can''t leave here alive."


    In this case, Han Bin has heard more than once that if he didn''t meet the goddess of ice and snow and his cultivation was not improved, he really couldn''t break this magic power. But now, Han Bin can easily defeat this magic power even without the threat of the gods. Han Bin''s mind moved. The five parts flew out of the body at the same time, and quickly pinched the law.


    Chen Yifei was originally a cat playing with mice. After seeing Han Bin sacrifice the five parts, even if he was a super strong man, he stared wide eyed and said in disbelief: "the five parts, who are you and how can you cultivate the five parts?" he was a little afraid. In the case of one-on-one, he didn''t pay attention to Han Bin, but Han Bin suddenly made the five parts, If he really fights, he may not be Han Bin''s opponent.


    Chen Yifei instantly analyzed the severity. He patted the storage bag at his waist and wanted to take out the jade charm.


    However, Han Bin''s speed was faster. He took a step at his feet. He only heard the roar. His body was like Li Xuan''s arrow and went straight to Chen Yifei. Then Han Bin came to Chen Yifei and punched him in the right hand. Chen Yifei had to give up to shoot the storage bag around his waist. He raised his right hand and wanted to face Han Bin, and then hit Han Bin with his higher cultivation.


    If Han Bin is just an ordinary friar, this palm can really blow Han Bin away. After all, the super strong man of level 6 is much stronger than the friar of level 5. The two palms touched each other, and Chen Yifei''s body flew backwards under the absolute force. When flying, a mouthful of blood vomited out, and his face became as white as paper.


    At the same time, the five parts showed their magic powers and attacked Chen Yifei. Poor Chen Yifei had no ability to resist, so he was hit by the magic powers. However, after all, Chen Yifei is a strong man of level 6 of the divine card. These magical powers are not enough to kill him, but to defeat his flesh. His original God holds the original life divine card and flies to the air.


    The space lava disappeared. Han Bin went straight to Chen Yifei''s Yuanshen and jumped in the void. In front of Chen Yifei''s body, the four parts blocked his way. Then they came and trapped Chen Yifei. Han Bin''s strength accelerated, came to Chen Yifei, forcibly grabbed his yuan God in his hand, and said coldly, "aren''t you going to kill me? Why don''t you run..."


    Of course, Chen Yifei wanted to run, but he couldn''t. He begged for mercy and said, "please let me go! I can give you whatever you want..."


    "I just want one thing, can you give it now?" Han Bin''s eyes were cold, and he couldn''t hear any emotion in his words.


    Chen Yifei was slightly stunned and blurted out, "what do you want?"


    "I want your life!" Han Bin''s wrist moved. Under the huge force, Chen Yifei ran away and was scared.


    The friars of the Li family in the square were stunned as if they had lost their soul. They thought that Chen Yifei could easily kill Han Bin after displaying the lava space. But less than ten breath, the lava space collapsed, and then saw Chen Yifei''s yuan God escape. Then the yuan God was defeated by Han Bin, and he couldn''t die anymore.


    Li Yunhai slumped on the ground with empty eyes and said, "how is it possible, it''s impossible..."

 Chapter 1280

    All the monks of the Li family thought it was impossible, but the scene just now really appeared in front of them, so they couldn''t believe it. Li Guangxiu smiled bitterly. He never dreamed that a super strong man like Chen Yifei would be killed by Han Bin within ten seconds, and he was still the kind of scared.


    Li Yuming sighed. He regretted why he had entered the Li family and drove his son and wife away. If it weren''t for those practicing Dharma, it wouldn''t be such a result. Li Yuming knew in his heart that since he had gone the wrong way, he had to bear the consequences. He said to Li Yunfeng, "Yunfeng, father, I''m sorry for you. I don''t blame you for what you did today. I''ll go to Jiuquan to make amends to your mother..." he clapped his hand on the head and chose to explode.


    Li Yuming died and woke up the people in shock. Li Guangxiu didn''t want to die. He fell to his knees with a plop and begged for mercy: "please let us Li family go. I know I''m sorry to Yunfeng before. If you can let us Li family go, I''m willing to give him the position of clan leader..."


    Han Bin didn''t speak and turned to Li Yunfeng.


    Li Yunfeng shook his head, and his disdain flashed in his eyes. He said angrily, "I''m not interested in your Li family leader. You explode!"


    Li Guangxiu''s eyes were full of ferocious color. He stood up, clenched his fist and said, "don''t force me..."


    Han Bin was too lazy to talk nonsense with him. In a flash, he came to the people, quickly killed their lives, and in the twinkling of an eye, most of them died. The rest of the monks fled in panic, but before they ran far, they were caught up by Han Bin and killed in an instant. Since they want to destroy the family, none of them will stay. None of these local friars has a good man. If they don''t kill them now, when they grow up in the future, they will kill the friars who soar in the world.


    There is no right or wrong in the monastic world. This is a law of the jungle. Cultivation determines everything.


    After Han Bin killed the people, he threw their bodies into the heaven and earth bag, leaving only Li Yuming''s body and said to Li Yunfeng, "you deal with it!"


    Li Yunfeng really hated his father and wanted to kill him more than once, but Li Yuming''s words before he blew himself up reduced his anger a lot. Anyway, this is also his father. Li Yunfeng picked up his father''s body, came to the foot of a mountain with a good environment and buried it himself.


    After all this, Li Yunfeng came to Han Bin, resumed his previous smile and said, "boss, what are you doing with these bodies? Do you want to cultivate puppets?"


    Han Bin shook his head and said, "the puppets in the divine world are not strong in combat, and it''s a waste of time to practice. These bodies are the food I gave to those little guys..."


    "Food?" Li Yunfeng was stunned at first. He understood in the twinkling of an eye and asked hurriedly, "those heart piercing ants can already devour blood essence to evolve..."


    Han Bin nodded his head, said it briefly, looked at the sky and said, "they''re back."


    Sure enough, after three breaths, Xiaohui and others flew over. After the people fell, Xiaohui threw several storage bags to Han Bin and said, "boss, all the good things over there have been brought, and this side has been cleaned up?"


    Han Bin took the storage bag and said with a smile, "not yet, waiting for you to find the treasure!"


    Xiao Hui smiled and said, "boss, I''ll go now."


    Han Bin put away the storage bag. When he put away the last storage bag, two small characters were embroidered on the bag. When he looked carefully, it turned out to be blood essence. Han Bin frowned and asked Xiao Yuyao, "what''s stored here?" he guessed more or less and just wanted to make sure.


    Xiao Yuyao smiled and said, "I know you need to feed those heart piercing ants with blood essence, so Xiao Hui refined the blood essence in those bodies..."


    After the monk dies, some blood essence will remain in his body. The higher the cultivation, the more remains. These blood essence have no vitality and have no effect on friars, but they are good food for those monsters who devour blood essence to improve their cultivation. Their value is equal to that of divine power liquid.


    There are at least tens of thousands of monks in a family. Refining these corpses can really get a lot of blood essence. However, refining is very troublesome. We must cultivate special magic powers. Such magic powers can not be successfully cultivated in one or two days. Han Bin didn''t practice such magic powers, so he put the body directly into the storage bag.


    Han Bin was surprised to open the storage bag. After determining that there was a lot of blood essence in it, he wondered, "is this your refined blood essence?"


    Xiao Yuyao shook her head and replied, "we don''t have that much skill! The talent that Xiao Hui recently realized is blood essence refining. No, now I have a chance to use it, so I can refine it easily. Let alone, Xiao Hui''s refining speed is really fast. It''s estimated that it''s not much slower than Fulong Ding."


    Han Bin smiled. Fu Longding can''t refine blood essence from the body. If you need blood essence in the future, you have to find Xiaohui.


    An hour later, everyone was sitting in the aurora aircraft. Li Yunfeng asked, "boss, where are we going now?"


    Han Bin read the two jade slips received by the Li family and the Chen family. The two jade slips recorded the detailed location of each family. Originally, these addresses were necessary for them to contact each family, but now they provide Han Bin with some information. These jade slips contain very detailed records, including not only the address of each major family, but also the strength of the family, and even whether the old ancestor acted as an envoy.


    After reading the jade slips, Han Bin thought of what Chen Yifei said. Since the envoy has investigated his whereabouts, don''t move now. Those ancestors are the big families of the envoy. As for the rest of the families, Han Bin is not polite. Few of these local families are good things. If you don''t kill them, you will kill them one day.


    Han Bin took the people to the major families. No matter how powerful the family is, the battle can be solved in an hour. After Han Bin killed a family, he arranged a transmission array around, and then went to another continent to kill the next family, and then left the transmission array.


    After more than half a year of killing, dozens of families in seven continents of the divine world were killed by Han Bin, especially in the Vulcan continent. Even a decent big family no longer exists.


    The divine world was in chaos. Many big families left the mountains where they had lived for many years, and gathered their disciples back to live in seclusion for a period of time. How clever these big families are. They can see at a glance that the Sanshou alliance has secretly cultivated a great force to destroy all the big families in the divine world by taking advantage of the feast of the gods. If we continue at this rate, we will never see a big family in the divine world in ten years.


    The most depressed ones are the envoys. They have been chasing after who did this, but they haven''t found each other for a long time. Every time where the past happened, the monks left, and then learned that another family on the mainland had been killed. The envoys are also very depressed. What is the origin of the other party? The speed of killing the big family is so fast, and the speed of flying is also fast. Are all these people strong at level 6 of the divine card, and there are even envoys?


    Thinking of this possibility, the envoys dared not disperse. They continued to chase and kill in groups of ten.


    The envoys can chase and kill slowly, and the families can migrate and hide, but some people can''t wait. The branches of the divine alliance are all in the major cities. As the saying goes, if you can run, the monk can''t run the temple. Once those people can''t find the place where the families migrate, they will destroy the branch of the divine alliance.


    Xia Hou Jiankang thought for a long time and finally issued an order to launch a bloody war.


    It has to be said that Xia Hou Jiankang was very despicable. After he issued a bloody battle, he unilaterally launched an attack without notifying the casual repair alliance. The alliance of scattered cultivation died without preparation. Not only that, the major cities began cleaning activities. All monks in the world were killed in an instant, no matter how high their accomplishments were, whether the elderly or children.


    Xia Hou Jiankang led the elders of the divine world alliance to the general forum of the Sanshou alliance and wanted to kill all the strong players of the Sanshou alliance. Unfortunately, Xia Hou Jiankang ignored one point. Although there was only one super former of divine card level 6 in the casual cultivation alliance, there were many strong players of divine card level 5. Dong Guolong fought hard to block the attack of Xia Hou Jiankang and others. Finally, after paying the lives of dozens of elders, the other elders escaped.


    Overnight, the free practice alliance existed in name only. This was the case when the divine envoy did not join. If the divine envoy made a move, only a few people could escape the free practice alliance. Dong Guolong didn''t die. He was sealed by Xia Hou Jiankang and closed in the general altar of the divine alliance. According to the announcement issued to major cities, Dong Guolong was executed a month later, and the place of execution was the square of the space capital.


    The news soon spread to every city in the divine world, and a notice was posted outside the city wall. In addition to detailing the time when Dong Guolong was killed, the notice also told the friars of the world that the friars of the divine world would not fight them again this month. If someone can offer to kill the killers of various families, the divine alliance will no longer be in trouble with flying friars in the future.


    However, no one believed this. Friars all over the world had already understood that these local friars did not have a good thing. Many flying friars gathered together to discuss the uprising and overthrow the rule of local friars. But remembering righteousness is not an easy thing. If no one takes the lead, you can only kill yourself.


    In the aurora aircraft, Xiao Hui reported what had happened in the divine world recently. When he finished, he roared and said angrily, "these local friars are so mean. I really want to destroy them all." then he looked at Han Bin and said discontentedly: "boss, we haven''t started yet. Do we want to watch all the flying friars die?"


    Han Bin took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "I''m not not not going to do it, but waiting for the master''s news. Now that they know that they will be executed in a month, they shouldn''t have any more action in this period of time." speaking of this, he paused for a moment, and the conversation changed: "listen to the order, follow me to attack the frozen city..."

 Chapter 1281

    As soon as he said this, everyone was stunned. Xiaohui said first, "boss, are you crazy? Isn''t it an exposed target to attack the city now?"


    Li Yunfeng agreed with Xiao Hui and nodded: "Yes! Not only many envoys are looking for us now, but also the divine alliance is looking for us. Even those cities are heavily guarded. Although the frozen city is not big, what can we do after we attack? It''s impossible to guard the city! Don''t say we don''t have so much power. Even if we can guard it for a period of time, once all forces siege us, we can''t run away ¡­¡±


    At this time, there are still several people who want to express their thoughts. Han Bin raised his hand and made a downward movement. He interrupted: "you guys, what you said is good. I have a certain reason to do so. Please listen to me."


    Han Bin paused for a moment and continued: "after the attack of the frozen City, we don''t want to occupy it, but tell the divine alliance through this matter so that they don''t make things big. If we really want to make things big, we don''t mind playing with them and attacking all the major cities in the divine world once, so that local monks don''t dare to stay in the cities."


    Everyone nodded and felt that what Han Bin said was reasonable. Xiaohui said, "boss, this can really deter the divine alliance, but I don''t think it makes much sense."


    Han Bin waved his hand and said: "You only see the surface, but you don''t think more deeply. The divine world is in chaos now, and the local friars and friars feisheng have reached the point where water and fire can''t stand. Why did friars feisheng delay to attack? Have you thought about it? They are waiting for the opportunity, waiting for us to attack. Once we attack, those people will rise together, and on the contrary, if I guess right, As long as we capture several cities, they will take action. We don''t need to defend the places we capture, and feisheng cultivation will occupy them and take actual control... "


    Han Bin said this in one breath, and then the conversation changed: "so, you don''t have to worry, just do as I said. If you really meet the divine envoys, I will solve them. Although those divine envoys are powerful, as long as I don''t encounter too many, I can kill them with my current cultivation."


    In the next time, Han Bin explained his thoughts and plans in detail.


    After listening, they knew that Han Bin was not aimless, but had a plan for a long time.


    An hour later, the aurora aircraft broke through the air and flew at an amazing speed to the frozen city not far away.


    The frozen city is just a small city on the ice God continent. Such a city is everywhere on the ice God continent. After some cleaning, there are no flying friars in the city. All the people are local friars. The defense in the city is not as dense as expected. It is not much different from the previous one, but there are hundreds of guards on the city wall. Maybe all the major cities I don''t think Han Bin will do it at this time.


    The aurora aircraft stopped in a mountain outside the city. They left the aircraft and flew straight to the east gate.


    A moment later, more than 30000 people came to the city. The guards on the city wall had already seen that when they saw these people coming quickly, they were stunned and didn''t know what they were going to do for a while. However, because the major cities were closed after cleaning, the array outside the city had been opened and the city gate hadn''t been opened, they didn''t worry that they would be strong Attack the city.


    You know, every city in the divine world is built by super strong people of level 6 of the divine card, and the array outside the city is also arranged by the divine envoy. If you are not proficient in the array, even if more monks come, it is difficult to defeat the defense of the city in a short time. As long as you can delay for a period of time and ask the divine envoy to come to support through the transmission array in the city, you can catch all these monks.


    The situation outside the east city gate soon reached the ears of the icebound city master. The city master fei''ang quickly drove out of the east city upstairs with four bodyguards. Fei''ang looked more than 40 years old. Although there were a few wrinkles on his forehead, it could be seen that he was a beautiful man when he was young. His cultivation was not low, and he had reached the level 5 of divine card.


    Fei''ang has been the city leader for tens of thousands of years. He has already studied the attack and defense tactics of the city to the point of being able to defend for more than an hour, as long as the people who come here are not dozens of super strong men of divine card level 6. Fei''ang comes to the City Tower and looks at the people under the city gate. When he sees Han Bin, he is slightly stunned and his eyes are full of surprise.


    The league competition has just ended for more than a year. The patriarchs of those big families may not know Han Bin, but Fei ang, as the city Lord, can get information from all over the divine world every day. Naturally, he knows that Han Bin is the last winner of the league team. Not only that, he even heard that Dugu Ming, Xia Hou Jiankang''s apprentice, died in Han Bin''s hands.


    At the moment when Fei ang saw Han Bin, he clicked in his heart and said, "how did he come here? Are the friars behind him all friars of the aurora team? Is he responsible for the destruction of major families?" this series of doubts flashed in his mind. The more he thought about it, the more frightened he was.


    Fei ang took a deep breath, stared at Han Bin and said word by word: "Han Bin, I didn''t expect to see you here..."


    Han Bin was a little stunned. In the twinkling of an eye, he knew what was going on. He smiled and said, "if my guess is good, you are the leader of the frozen city! You all know my situation when we first met. I don''t know the name of the leader!"


    "Han Bin, you are smarter than I thought. Dugu Ming''s death in your hands is really not a loss," Fei ang said with a smile.


    As soon as he said this, the bodyguards around Fei ang couldn''t help staring. They knew Dugu Ming''s identity, but they didn''t know that Dugu Ming was dead. It''s incredible to think that Dugu Ming is a level 5 monk of the divine card and the future successor of the divine alliance. Now he has been killed by an unknown monk.


    These bodyguards don''t know Han Bin. Fei ang knows a lot about Han Bin. At the beginning, he was also curious about why an unknown monk could kill Dugu Ming. Curious, Fei ang took advantage of various channels to inquire about Han Bin. Although he didn''t hear in particular, he also knew the approximate time of Han Bin''s rise. Fei''ang found that Han Bin had only risen to the divine world for hundreds of years, and his eyes widened. He really couldn''t believe that a monk could raise his accomplishments to this level in such a short time.


    In the past, feiang was only skeptical about Han Bin''s situation. He thought there might be something fishy in it. But now, when he saw Han Bin standing there calmly, the look between his eyebrows, as if everything was under his control, he finally believed that those situations might be true.


    Han Bin definitely has some skills. Dugu Ming may also be killed by him.


    Seeing that Han Bin didn''t speak, Fei ang obviously acquiesced to what he had just said and continued: "since Taoist friends want to know my name, I''ll tell you, my name is Fei ang..."


    As soon as Fei ang said his name, Han Bin interrupted him, and Han Bin''s next sentence made him furious.


    Han Bin smiled indifferently and said, "Lord, you said something wrong. I''m not very interested in your name. Even if you don''t say it, I won''t continue to ask, just..." speaking of this, he deliberately lengthened the sentence, and the conversation changed, "I just want to know the name of the city Lord who died in my hands..."


    Fei ang thought Han Bin would come and say a few words, and then said the purpose of coming this time, but he didn''t expect to hear such a sentence. He was angry and said angrily: "Han Bin, your boy is so arrogant that he even wants to kill me. I''m right here. If you have the ability, come and kill me..."


    Han Bin snorted coldly. His disdain was stronger in his eyes and said, "do you really think I can''t kill you?"


    Fei ang laughed and said without worry: "Han Bin, I know your cultivation is high. It''s not that I despise you, but that you don''t have the ability to break the defense array outside the city. This array is arranged by the divine envoy. The highest cultivation among you is the level 5 realm of the divine card. Do you still want to break the city?"


    Han Bin didn''t answer his words and said carelessly, "the Ximen family is not very strong, I''m also destroyed..."


    Everyone''s face sank and their eyes were full of horror. They had thought of this possibility for a long time, but Han Bin said it himself and was still shocked. However, at the next moment, people were relieved. The list of the destroyed families had already spread all over every corner of the divine world. Everyone knew this. It was not surprising that Han Bin could say this, nor could it prove that it had something to do with Han Bin.


    Sure enough, feiang was the first one who didn''t believe it. He smiled and said, "Han Bin, can you boast about finding a good story in the future? Do you say you killed the Ximen family? Don''t tell me, those big families in the divine world were killed by you. You came here to destroy our frozen city..."


    At last, Fei ang was already laughing. He leaned forward and turned back and said, "well, I don''t have time to joke with you. Although your words are very funny, I still feel very bored. Well! You can destroy the Ximen family. With your cultivation, you should be able to see through the city defense array and the position of the array eye. If you can say it, I will believe your previous words..."


    Han Bin raised his right hand at will, pointed to a position below the city gate and said, "the array eye is there."


    At this moment, Fei ang didn''t laugh, but the bodyguard behind him laughed. One of them said, "Han Bin, you idiot! How can the array eye be here..."


    Feiang''s face is a little ugly. Others don''t know the position of the array eye, but he knows that it is exactly what Han Bin refers to.


    Did he really know the position of the array eye, or did he get it right!


    In order to determine this point, Fei ang deliberately laughed and said, "Han Bin, Congratulations, you guessed wrong. You don''t have to imagine. How can the array eye be under the city gate?"

 Chapter 1282

    Han Bin didn''t answer him. He patted the storage bag at his waist, took out a array flag, and then made several decisions on the array flag. Then, the streamer flashed on the flag and suddenly released powerful power. This power is very special. Anyone with some common sense of array can see that it is a magic power to crack array, which is called array breaking.


    Array breaking is a very strange magic power. If you want to practice successfully, it has nothing to do with your accomplishments. In short, the higher the cultivation, the faster the understanding, but it can''t be much faster. The most basic method is to constantly understand the array. As long as you understand the array to a state of transcendence, you can cultivate this magic power.


    There are many strong people in the divine world, and there are also many strong people in level 6 of the divine card. However, there are too many mainland in the divine world. If it is calculated separately, there are not many people on each mainland. The friars are bent on improving their accomplishments and strive to reach the level 6 of the divine card. Once they reach this level, they think about how to become a divine envoy. After reaching the divine envoy, they think about whether they have a chance to become a lower God in the future.


    Almost all monks in the divine world hold this mentality. They are bent on improving their accomplishments. Few people study arrays and practice their magic powers about arrays. Only when the cultivation reaches the realm of the lower God, can we slowly explore the array and cultivate powerful array skills. Of course, if friars don''t practice array magic powers, it doesn''t mean they don''t know those magic powers. Many array experts can''t show this array breaking skill by Han Bin, but there are not a few people who know this magic power.


    Feon is such a friar. He will study the array when he is free, but his ability to understand the array is too low. He has studied it for a long time and hasn''t cultivated the array he wants. Over time, feon didn''t have much interest in the array. However, he often cared about some things in the array world, such as who understood the powerful array and who cracked the ancient array.


    That''s right. Fei ang saw at a glance that Han Bin was using the array breaking technique. While he was surprised, he didn''t show much look on his face. He deliberately showed a puzzled look and asked, "Han Bin, I don''t know if you are really stupid or have a brain problem. Don''t tell me that this spell can defeat the city defense array."


    As soon as he said this, the bodyguard behind Fei ang burst into laughter and looked at Han Bin as if he were looking at an idiot.


    Han Bin didn''t laugh. He looked at Fei ang coldly and said word by word: "Lord, do you really don''t know this magic power, or do you pretend to be confused?"


    Feiang pretended to know nothing again and said, "of course I don''t know. If I know, will I ask you?" he said so, but he was worried. Is Han Bin really an array master who can break the array? But in the twinkling of an eye, he thought it was impossible. It''s a miracle that Han Bin can cultivate to level 5 of divine card in such a short time. How can he still have time to study arrays!


    Seeing Fei ang pretending not to understand, Han Bin was too lazy to continue talking nonsense with him. He said coldly, "since you don''t know, I''ll tell you!" when the words fell, his wrist moved, the array flag in his hand turned into a streamer under his control, and flew straight to a corner under the city gate.


    Then, the array flag came to the bottom of the city gate, and a ripple appeared outside the city wall, obviously to block the array flag outside. However, in the next scene, what feon didn''t expect happened. The streamer on the array flag flashed and suddenly accelerated. It flew away and disappeared in the array. The water ripple outside the city wall gradually faded and finally disappeared.


    No one knows what the moat of the frozen city is like except feon.


    Seeing that the array flag disappeared, these guards thought Han Bin was deliberately playing with them. One of them snorted coldly, "boy, is that all you can do?"


    Han Bin saw Fei Ang''s face was gloomy and uncertain. Knowing that this guy saw the clue, he smiled and said, "city Lord, I don''t know if you think that''s all I can do!"


    Feiang''s face became more and more ugly. It was blue and purple. He had sensed that someone was cracking the array. However, he was not too worried. He knew the strength of the moat array. Even if Han Bin cracked the array faster, it would take half an hour. For such a long time, he can do many things. The first thing to do is to inform the nearby God envoys first.


    Thinking of this, fei''ang secretly breathed a sigh of relief. As long as he could let the divine envoy come, not to mention a small Han Bin, even the 30000 monks would never return. When he thought of it, feon patted the storage bag around his waist, took out a golden leaf and had to make a decision on the golden leaf.


    At this time, Han Bin spoke again, only to hear him sneer: "city Lord, are you afraid and want to bribe me with gold leaves?"


    Feiang glared at Han Bin and didn''t want to pay attention, but in the twinkling of an eye, if Han Bin knew his plan and let 30000 monks forcibly attack the array, the speed of array cracking would be accelerated. In order to stabilize Han Bin, Fei ang only needs to slow down the speed of pinching the array and said to Han Bin, "boy, I really despise you. I didn''t expect you to be an array master. However, the city guarding array is comparable to ordinary arrays. I''m afraid it can''t be cracked with your cultivation!"


    "Do you really think I can''t crack it?" Han Bin is also delaying time. He knows the golden leaf. If Fei ang has the right to make a decision, it only takes dozens of interest to complete it. If feon keeps talking to him, the speed of transmitting sound to the envoy will slow down. As long as he can delay a little longer, he can successfully crack the array.


    Of course, Han Bin is confident that he will break the big array before Fei ang transmits the sound.


    Each of them harboured ghosts and thought that each other''s plan was flawless and bound to succeed.


    Poor fei''ang, if he faced ordinary monks, the plan would not fail. Unfortunately, he met Han Bin.


    What Fei ang can count, Han Bin can''t count. He doesn''t want Xiaohui and others to help, but he is absolutely sure.


    Fei ang didn''t know that he had been calculated by Han Bin. He smiled and said, "since you can find the position of the array eye, you can crack the big array sooner or later. Unfortunately, you can''t do it in a few months..."


    Han Bin smiled calmly, shook his head and said, "it doesn''t take a few months. At most, I can crack the big array."


    Fei ang was stunned. He immediately thought of something, laughed and said sarcastically, "Han Bin, you blow too much! Baixi, you think you are an array master or a divine envoy! If you don''t believe it, even the divine envoy who knows the cracking method can''t do it within Baixi."


    "You''re not me, you know I can''t do it?" Han Bin found that Fei Ang''s speed of pinching the law was accelerated. If he didn''t annoy him, he was afraid that Fei ang would succeed, so he said, "Lord, you should think clearly about my proposal just now. If Kaesong surrenders, I can promise not to kill the friars in the city. If you don''t surrender, I''m sorry. All local friars in the city will be buried with you..."


    When Han Bin spoke, he deliberately accentuated the tone on the four words of local monks, and the meaning in the words was self-evident.


    Feiang''s face sank, and his body exuded a faint sense of killing. He said in a cold voice: "boy, your tone is not small. If you kill so many people, you are not afraid to offend the gods?"


    "Gods?" Han Bin said coldly, "don''t talk nonsense to me. Don''t you know that the gods will not appear in the divine world in ten years after participating in the grand meeting? I''m afraid it''s because of this that you city masters will unite with the divine world alliance to massacre flying friars. Although I know that some of you have been driven out of the city, there are many people who can be killed!"


    These things had already spread all over the divine world, and feon did not deny them, but simply admitted: "Yes, we killed many flying friars, let''s say the frozen city! We killed more than 100000 people at the beginning. You flying waste, kill and kill. There''s nothing to sympathize with. Even if the gods know, they won''t say anything. On the contrary, our local friars are noble nobles with noble blood. If you dare to kill one person, you will be enemies with all local friars..."


    At this time, the people who have been talking behind Han Bin can''t help it. Fei anggang''s words have scolded them.


    Xiao Hui was so angry that he roared and said, "old man, what do you mean by this? Are you superior?"


    Feiang nodded and said shamelessly, "yes, we are all superior. You are waste, slaves and mole ants in our eyes..."


    "What a waste, what a slave, what a mole ant." Xiaohui clenched his fist and said with a smile, "originally we just attacked the city and didn''t want to kill too many people. It seems that you forced us to kill the city..."


    Although a large array was arranged outside the frozen City, the sound insulation effect in the array was not turned on. What Xiao Hui said can also be heard in the city.


    After hearing this, the friars in the city began to abuse loudly, with an amazing voice.


    "Flying friar, go as far as you can! Just a waste like you want to attack the city, bah!!!"


    "You don''t pee and take care of what you are. The main thing in our city is not that we are kind-hearted and don''t want to kill. We went out of the city to destroy you..."


    "Waste is waste. Why are we doing so much with this group of waste? When God sends adults, they will die."


    "It''s said that the God envoy likes women. I don''t know if there are any beautiful women in these friars. If so, the God envoy must make them want immortality and death, ha ha..."


    Feiang''s strangled decision also reached the final relationship. As long as he breathed three times, he could strangle the decision.


    Because of this, Fei ang was also a little slack and said with a smile: "Han Bin, you still have three breath time. Now you may remember that if you don''t run, you can only become a corpse later, ha ha..." he couldn''t help laughing and looked at Han Bin and others as if they were looking at a dead man.


    "Yes! I only have three breath, but you only have one breath..."


    Han Bin''s voice was still echoing outside the city. His figure disappeared out of thin air. Then he heard a light sound, and the city protection array ran away.

 Chapter 1283

    Feiang''s pinching decision had come to the end and was about to be completed, but at this time, he saw Han Bin disappear out of thin air, slightly stunned, and pinching the decision''s hand slowed down. However, feiang didn''t think much. He thought Han Bin deliberately disappeared and wanted to put great pressure on him in his heart.


    Feon didn''t continue to think about it. As soon as he was about to pinch the law again, he heard a click. Although the sound was small, he heard it clearly, and the sound was amplified countless times in his ears. Other people can''t hear the difference of voices. How can he not hear it? It''s a big burst of running voices.


    In horror, Fion didn''t have time to think more. He quickly sensed the situation of the big array and found that the big array really collapsed.


    Fei''ang''s heart clicked. He is not a fool. There is only one possibility that he will collapse at such a critical moment. Thinking of what Han Bin had just said, Fei Ang''s face became unusually ugly and his body trembled. His mind moved. He just wanted to use his magic to escape, but he found a flash of light in front of him, and Han Bin appeared in front of him.


    Feiang''s pupils contracted, subconsciously retreated three steps, and lost his voice: "you, why are you here..."


    Han Bin looked calm, with a faint smile on his mouth and said, "city Lord, you have already found that I have cracked the array. Why do you ask such a question?"


    "What? I''ve already found out. I didn''t find out until I made a click when the array collapsed?" feiang thought so, but he didn''t dare to say it. He knows Han Bin''s power. If he can crack the array in such a short time, it can only show that Han Bin''s understanding of the array has already reached the point of perfection, otherwise he can''t do it.


    Fei ang tried to stabilize his nervous mood and deceived himself: "he is only an array master. His cultivation is not much higher than me. He is not my opponent..."


    On this thought, feon really relaxed a lot. There were many strong people in the city and many local friars. With so many people working together, although we can''t kill these 30000 people, we can still do it by delaying half an hour and letting the envoy of God come. Thinking of the decision that was about to be pinched just now, Fei ang suddenly thought of a way, so he said, "Han Bin, this is all a misunderstanding. Look behind you..."


    With that, Fei ang suddenly pointed to his back, trying to distract Han Bin''s attention and use his magic power to escape.


    But Han Bin not only didn''t fall for it, but also saw what he thought. He sneered: "do you want to escape to the city master''s residence at the moment I turn around, and then send a message to the envoy?"


    Fei an tiny one Zheng, the thought of heart is exposed, his old face is red, cold voice: "you, what do you want?"


    "As I said just now, I don''t want to do anything. I just want to kill the city." Han Bin shrugged his shoulders as if killing the city was indifferent.


    Fei''ang''s face changed greatly and said angrily: "dare you, this is the city in charge of the divine alliance. If you mess around, not only the divine alliance will not let you go, but also the envoys and gods will chase you..."


    Han Bin smiled, his eyes full of disdain, and said word by word: "I have killed so many families. Will the gods let me go? The divine alliance killed all the branches of the sanxiu alliance without declaring war, and even the main rudder. They just forced me out?"


    Speaking of this, Han Bin released a huge murderous spirit and said angrily, "since everyone has torn his face, why should I be afraid?"


    Feiang didn''t think Han Bin killed all the families before, but now he changed his previous idea. It can be seen that Han Bin can break the array in such a short time. Han Bin brought so many monks to come, and most of them were acquired friars of divine brand level 5. With the cooperation of so many strong people, it is not impossible to kill the city.


    Of course, Fei ang can also see that Han Bin is the backbone of this group of people. As long as you kill him, it is possible to turn defeat into victory. Thinking of this, he suddenly stepped back three steps and shouted, "four Dharma protectors, kill this boy..." and he was going to continue to step back.


    While feiang retreated, he found that the four bodyguards did not kill Han Bin as expected, but four people fell straight to the ground. Fei''ang''s eyes widened. He really couldn''t believe the scene in front of him. The four bodyguards are level 5 monks of God brand. Although they haven''t reached the peak of cultivation, they can''t be killed quietly under his eyes!


    Fei ang hurriedly looked around and didn''t find any friars coming. He was frightened and said, "Han Bin, what magic did you use..."


    "Magic?" Han Bin smiled calmly and replied, "maybe it''s magic!"


    Fei ang frowned and didn''t understand Han Bin''s words. Just when he wanted to speak, a monk suddenly appeared behind him.


    "Old man, I did the magic." Xiaohui said with a smile, "I''m a monster. It seems there''s nothing wrong with that magic called magic."


    Feiang subconsciously turned around. When he saw Xiao Hui smiling at him, he suddenly widened his eyes and said in surprise: "it''s you..."


    "Of course it''s me. Who do you think it is!" Xiao Hui has a strong ability to hide his breath. It''s difficult to find him in the same realm. He hid under the city gate before Han Bin cracked the array. When the big array cracked, he came behind the four people. Because they didn''t know that the big array was cracked and didn''t improve their realm, they were finally attacked by Xiao Hui, and all of them were killed in a second.


    There was a blood mark on the backs of the four people, and the nine claws defeated their yuan God.


    There was Xiaohui in the way in front, and Han Bin and 30000 monks behind. Fei ang really didn''t know how to escape. He said in a trembling voice, "Han Bin, this is all a misunderstanding. Please let me go!" he turned to Han Bin and fell to his knees with a plop. Just the moment he turned around, he flashed a resentment in his hand and said angrily: "Han Bin, you forced me to die together!"


    Han Bin looked at Fei ang coldly and said with a sneer: "now beg me for mercy, I won''t let you go..."


    Fion was procrastinating. He deliberately showed a poor look and said, "why?"


    "Why?" Han Bin said angrily, "you killed so many flying friars. Have you ever thought about other people''s feelings? Do you remember how many bad things you local friars think you are superior, how many flying friars you bullied, how many women you played with, and how many people you killed?"


    In fact, this is true. Almost every local Friar''s hands are covered with the blood of flying friars. In their eyes, flying friars are waste and slaves. They can kill them if they want to. They have no worries. Others don''t say it, just say Fei ang. Over the years, many young and beautiful flying friars have been robbed, and several people have even been drained of Yin yuan by him during double cultivation and played with to death.


    Fei ang would not say these things. In order to delay more time, he had to say, "Uncle Han Bin, I can''t blame me. It''s all secretly arranged by the gods, and I just do things according to their orders. Even if I do wrong and offend you, please release the monks in the city, they are innocent..."


    "Innocent?" Han Bin sneered. "Are you sure these people haven''t killed friar feisheng."


    "I don''t think so!" replied Fion, looking down.


    Han Bin clenched his hands and made a snapping sound in his bones. He said coldly, "since you don''t want to say, I''ll tell you that almost all the monks in the city have done such things. Do you think I can let them go? Just now you said to work for the gods, I''d like to know what the gods have asked you to do..."


    Fion''s eyes were full of hesitation. The secret could not be easily told. Once it was said, the gods would not let them go.


    Han Bin didn''t speak. He looked at Fei ang coldly, and the murderous spirit released from him became more and more huge.


    When the murderous spirit was huge to a certain extent, Fei ang felt some difficulty in breathing. Knowing that Han Bin moved his heart, he gritted his teeth and said: "OK, let me tell you. You should know that all gods are local monks. In fact, it is not that local monks cultivate faster and have better talents, but that those rising geniuses have been killed. Only by letting these geniuses die in their infancy will there be no super strong and threaten their status..."


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and asked, "as far as I know, there are also flying friars among the envoys!"


    "Yes, there are some flying friars." Fei ang has told some secrets, and he simply doesn''t hide them, because he thinks Han Bin is a dead man, and it''s no big deal to tell the dead, so he said, "There are two conditions for those flying friars to become divine envoys. First, their talent is general. If they practice by themselves, it is difficult to reach the realm of the lower God. Even if they are given the divine card of the lower God, they are also difficult to refine."


    Fion paused and continued: "Secondly, when they become envoys, they all swallow a soul killing pill. After swallowing the pill, their life and death are in the hands of the gods. This is not much different from sincere service, but it is more evil. Because there is an invisible and colorless poison in the soul killing pill, which is hidden in the yuan God, so that the yuan God can no longer enhance his cultivation, that is, they can only stop forever Pay attention to the realm of level 6. "


    Han Bin didn''t know these secrets before. Now when he heard them, his eyes became colder. He thought the gods had gone too far with flying friars, but he didn''t expect to go too far. If he hadn''t been practicing secretly, he would rarely appear in major cities. He might have been killed.


    Thinking of this, Han Bin raised his right hand and the kill sword appeared in his hand out of thin air.


    Fei ang also knew what Han Bin was going to do. However, he smiled without worry and said ferociously: "Han Bin, I know you want to kill me, but your doomsday is coming, and the envoy will harvest your life..."


    "Doomsday, the messenger of God?" Han Bin sneered. "The messenger of doomsday will not come. If you don''t believe it, you can look at the golden leaf in your hand."


    Fion subconsciously looked into the palm of his right hand. When he saw the golden leaf, he was stunned and said, "it''s impossible. What did you do just now?"

 Chapter 1284

    Feiang wanted to cry without tears. He never dreamed of such a result.


    The golden leaf in his hand is still there, which he once thought could save his life, but now he feels helpless. I don''t know when there was another scratch on the golden leaf, which defeated the array arranged on the golden leaf. That is to say, even if he pinched the Dharma, he couldn''t cast the sound transmission spell.


    Previously, feon was still wondering why the envoys had not arrived after such a long delay. Could they have something to do and can''t get away? At this moment, he finally understood that it was not that the envoys didn''t want to come, but that the envoys didn''t know what was happening here. How could they come!


    Fion took a deep breath and said helplessly, "do it! I know you won''t let me go."


    Han Bin flashed to Fei ang and punched him in the chest, seriously injuring him. Then, Han Bin sealed his accomplishments and knocked him unconscious before giving it to Xiao Hui: "go browse his memory and see if what he just said is true..."


    At this time, the bodyguards on the tower calmed down. Just now they were stunned and even forgot to run away.


    At the moment, I don''t know who shouted, "run! They''re going to kill the city..."


    Thirty thousand monks outside the frozen city have long received Han Bin''s order to surround the city. Even a fly can''t fly away. These friars were frightened and just wanted to escape. They couldn''t play their original combat effectiveness. Finally, they were killed by the friars of the aurora team. Those monks who stayed in the city made the last resistance. Unfortunately, when the cultivation gap was too large, they had no ability to resist.


    Leng Xue was in the limelight in this war. After her cultivation broke through the level 6 divine card and the day after tomorrow, she never performed magic. At least tens of thousands of monks died in her hands during the city massacre. When they kill, they have no mercy. They almost kill with one blow.


    These local friars don''t have a good thing. If they don''t kill them now, they will unite with them to kill flying friars in the future.


    Half an hour later, when the battle was over, all the monks in the city were killed, their bodies were refined into blood essence by small ash, and all the valuable things in the city were looted. Han Bin glanced at the huge empty city. He just wanted to take the people away. He suddenly sensed something. He sacrificed the aurora aircraft from the storage bag and motioned them to go first.


    Han Bin himself looked around warily, showing a look that he wanted to shoot at any time.


    Although they didn''t know what Han Bin was going to do, they didn''t ask much and quickly entered the aircraft.


    Han Bin sent a message to Ling Fei and asked him to take the people away first.


    Until the aircraft broke through the air and turned into an ink dot, Han Bin said coldly to a corner not far away: "since you''re here, why don''t you come out?"


    In a flash of light not far away, a middle-aged man quietly appeared. He looked more than 40, handsome and 80% similar to faang''s appearance. It can be seen that he and faang came from the same family. This person can''t feel any breath. He seems to be an ordinary person without cultivation. His technique of hiding breath was so clever that no one found it except Han Bin.


    The man walked towards Han Bin step by step and said, "Han Bin, before I came, I never thought it was you. I even thought that you slaughtered all the monks in the city in such a short time. Unfortunately, you shouldn''t kill my brother, otherwise no one knows that you did it..."


    Han Bin smiled coldly and said, "I didn''t expect that the waste is your brother. You still tampered with him."


    "What''s wrong with me? As long as he doesn''t betray the gods, no one will hurt him." Fei Bo came down to Han Bin and looked at Han Bin with interest.


    Han Bin''s eyes twinkled and said coldly, "I didn''t expect the gods to believe even their own people. I really feel sad for your brother. I didn''t know he was used by the gods before I died..."


    Fibo didn''t think so. He shook his head and said, "isn''t it the relationship between people to use and be used? I use my brother to collect intelligence, and he also uses me to become the city master. It''s a win-win situation. Why not?" when he said this, he paused for a moment, and suddenly the conversation changed: "I just don''t understand a little. I hope you can give me a reasonable explanation."


    Han Bin knew what the other party wanted to ask, waved his hand and said, "say it! As long as I know, I will answer you."


    Fei Bo smiled and waved his hand. "It''s refreshing. I like talking to monks like you. Don''t worry. I came alone this time and didn''t shout other divine knowledge..." he seemed confident to kill Han Bin. He continued: "since you are the first envoy of the snow goddess, why do you betray the gods? Did the snow goddess betray the gods like you?"


    "I don''t know if she betrayed. Anyway, I''ve decided to kill the gods." Han Bin narrowed his eyes and couldn''t see what he was thinking in his deep eyes.


    Fibo raised his eyebrows. Obviously, Han Bin was not satisfied with his answer and continued: "so, you also have an interest relationship with the ice goddess. You use her to become an envoy. What does she use you for?"


    Han Bin snorted coldly and said, "I just said, I don''t know about her. If you want to understand, you can go to the snow goddess..."


    "Do I need to ask you if I can find her?" fabo flashed a killing intention in his eyes, but he didn''t do it because he didn''t know some questions. It was these questions that were so important that he did not call the other envoys, because the more envoys came, the less credit he would get. If he can kill Han Bin, with this great credit, he can even become a lower God.


    Seeing that Han Bin did not speak, Fei Bo continued: "Didn''t you just take advantage of the opportunity of the gods to participate in the feast? If the gods were still in the divine world, you didn''t have the courage to do so. After you killed the Ximen family, we guessed that it was the emissary who did it. Later, after studying it, we found that there was a smell of ice and snow goddess in the square of Ximen family, and finally decided that you were the first emissary of ice and snow goddess. Only I don''t understand. The goddess of ice and snow seldom talks to men. Why did she ask you to be an envoy? "


    Han Bin and Fei Bo talk so much nonsense that they are looking for his weakness. Even if they can''t find it, they should find out his cultivation attributes and powers. Fei Bo speaks these words without fear. It can be seen that he has not only studied himself, but also knows where his weakness is. If he doesn''t know the identity of his opponent, it''s difficult to kill him. After all, Fei Bo is different from Ximen Hongyuan He is the third divine envoy, and his cultivation will not be too high. If fabo is the first divine envoy, his cultivation will definitely reach the peak of level 6 of divine card, and there are even artifacts in hand.


    Han Bin could not take such a strong man lightly. He had to answer, "if I told you that the goddess of ice and snow fell in love with me, do you believe it..."


    Fibo was obviously stunned. He immediately thought of something and said with a smile: "I believe it. Why don''t I believe it! Unfortunately, you don''t have the chance. It is said that Lord Gran has been very interested in her, and at this gods'' event, he announced that the snow goddess is his woman. I don''t know if Lord Gran knows that she doesn''t eat the perfect body, and will she still be wanted, ha ha..."


    Han Bin was surprised. He thought the gods were united and there was no resentment between them. It can be heard from Fei Bo''s words that the gods also had several camps, and there would be intrigues between the camps on the surface and secretly. If so, it should not be difficult to find Fei Bo''s weakness.


    For a moment, Han Bin flashed one idea after another in his mind and immediately said, "if you don''t say it, I can''t believe it. You don''t pay attention to gran..."


    Fabo smiled without worry and said slowly: "I have nothing to worry about. Besides, I am only responsible for my master and respect the gods of our camp. As a great God of the heavenly system, I respect him most at most. Now if I still respect him, wouldn''t I be full? However, I''m not worried that you will say it, because for the dead, I will keep it a secret forever."


    "Do you really think you can kill me?" Han Bin said coldly, "I think you should tell me who your master is. If I see him later, I will tell him to find a more powerful envoy, otherwise I won''t feel it when I kill..."


    Fabo city hall was really deep. Not only did this not make him angry, but also smiled and said, "you don''t have to excite me. I won''t be angry. The same dying person will be angry unless I have a brain problem." at this point, he paused and continued: "you and I are smart people. I know what you''re thinking, and you know what I''m thinking..."


    Han Bin deliberately showed his incomprehension and asked, "tell me, what''s on my mind?"


    "If you want to know who my master is, you will know in disguise. Who is the great God behind me." Fibo seemed to see Han Bin''s idea and analyzed it, "If you know what kind of magical powers I cultivate, you can find my weakness and strike me a fatal blow. Not only that, you also want to know which God my master is, or the strongest God in the legend. Because the higher my master''s cultivation, the more powerful my magical powers are, right?"


    Fabo suddenly thought of something and added, "Oh! By the way, you want to know if I have an artifact in my hand."


    Han Bin secretly smacks his tongue in his heart. This guy is really powerful and can guess all his thoughts correctly. Such a powerful monk must be the first God envoy, but he doesn''t know whether the master behind him is the LORD God. If it''s not the LORD God, it''s OK. If it''s the LORD God, there must be a very powerful artifact in his hand.


    Thinking of this, Han Bin said positively: "you are really powerful, but from what I said just now, I can also hear that the master behind you is the LORD God, and you also have extremely powerful artifacts in your hands..."

 Chapter 1285

    Fibo''s eyes flashed with surprise and immediately recovered. He stared at Han Bin and wanted to see from Han Bin''s eyes whether Han Bin guessed the result or whether he had already confirmed it. However, Fei Bo was disappointed. Han Bin''s eyes were unusually deep without any ripples. He couldn''t see what he was thinking.


    Anyway, Fibo is also an emissary and dares to kill Han Bin alone. He has seen countless gods over the years. He has never seen any big scenes. Naturally, he has not paid attention to Han Bin. To say a bad word, let alone that Han Bin has not completely seen through his weakness, that is, he knows all his things, and Fei Bo also has a way to kill Han Bin.


    Fei Bo smiled calmly, his eyes flashed with appreciation, and said, "Han Bin, I really didn''t expect that your analytical ability is so strong. In a few words, you can see some of my secrets. Unfortunately, you know this about my secrets. I don''t need to hide it in front of you. What you guessed just now is almost right. I do have artifact..."


    Speaking of this, faberton said again: "the master behind me is the evil Lord God, and I am also his first envoy. You should be satisfied with this identity! As an envoy, you also know that the stronger the master is, the more powerful the envoy''s spells are. Now you should understand why I dare to kill you alone!"


    Han Bin''s face was flat, but he was surprised.


    Han Bin had thought of these situations just now, but Fei Bo said it himself, which still made him unable to calm down for a long time. For the general envoy, even the first envoy, Han Bin has absolute confidence to kill him. However, it is impossible to deal with the first envoy of the LORD God, and the first envoy with artifact, if you do not expose all your strength.


    Seeing Han Bin was silent, Fei Bo thought he was afraid and said with a smile, "Han Bin, it''s a pity to kill a talent like you. How about you let me cast a spell on you and temporarily become my follower, so I''ll let you live? He didn''t want to kill Han Bin, but wanted to use this method to subdue Han Bin without hands, Then kill.


    This sentence may play a great role for those friars who think they must die. But for Han Bin, it not only doesn''t work, but also gives Han Bin the opportunity to show his magic power. Han Bin can hear from these words that Fei Bo is seemingly absolutely sure to kill him. In fact, it is not so.


    Han Bin thought, a plan flashed in his mind, and immediately said, "if I promise you, will you really let me go?"


    "Yes, I did what I said." fabo''s face was happy and said positively, "however, I still want to remind you that you''d better not play any tricks with me, otherwise I will make your life worse than death..."


    Han Bin sighed and deliberately showed a helpless look. He smiled bitterly and said, "since I''m not your opponent, why do I have to play tricks again? Can''t I die?"


    Fei Bo nodded with satisfaction. Although he was very deep in the city, he still couldn''t surpass Han Bin in some aspects. "In that case, you relax now, I''ll cast my magic on him..." he said. He saw Han Bin nodding, then walked to Han Bin step by step, and came to Han Bin in front of him a few steps.


    The distance between them was not more than half a meter. Fabo stopped. He pinched the law in his right hand, and the speed was faster and faster. At a glance, this dharma is similar to the Dharma cast on followers. If you look carefully, you can find that it is an attack magic power, and it is a powerful attack magic power.


    Sure enough, when the law was finally pinched, Fibo suddenly clenched his fist, and a Black Mist appeared on his fist. This fog seems to have no attack power, but the divine envoy falls on it and can sense a breath of terror. Fibo suddenly raised his right hand and punched Han Bin''s Dantian. The speed of the fist was too fast. Han Bin flew upside down without defense.


    While Han Bin flew out, a mouthful of blood vomited out, his face became as pale as paper, and then fell heavily on the floor.


    With a roar, Han Bin fell to the ground, raised a burst of dust, vomited out another mouthful of blood, and said angrily: "you sneak attack..."


    Fabo smiled and said, "yes, I''m a sneak attack. Do you think I really want you to become a follower? I never thought about it and wouldn''t do it. You killed so many people. Even if I wanted to let you go, the gods wouldn''t leave you alive. It''s better for me to kill you first and get the things in your storage bag!"


    "Unfortunately, I still underestimated you." Fei Bo said in some surprise. "I thought you could be killed with one blow. Unexpectedly, your own defense is so strong that you can block my evil fist. But it''s nothing. You''ve been seriously injured and you''re not far from death..."


    Fibo looked at Han Bin as if he were looking at a dead man. He flashed in front of Han Bin, turned his right hand, and a black ball appeared in the palm, which was the ball of evil. The black ball seems to have no attack power, but its magic power is extremely terrible. Once it falls on the monk, it can produce strong natural corrosion ability. Unless the cultivation is higher than the caster, it will turn into a pool of black water for a moment.


    Fibo glanced at the evil ball in his palm, then looked at Han Bin and said coldly, "Han Bin, it''s your honor to die under my magic power. Oh! I forgot to tell you that this magic power is a real magic power that only gods can practice."


    "Didn''t you just say that the goddess of ice and snow is your woman?" fabo thought of something and couldn''t help teasing, "I don''t know if your woman has taught you the powerful magic power of prohibition!"


    Han Bin bit his lower lip, didn''t speak, and his eyes were full of unwilling color.


    Seeing Han Bin''s eyes, Fei Bo decided that Han Bin had given up the resistance and said with a smile, "you''re not reconciled, right? In fact, if you change me, I''ll be reconciled..." when he said this, he turned his words: "well, the nonsense is almost done, you can die..." he said, his wrist moved, and the evil ball was under his control, Fly straight to Han Bin''s Dantian.


    Fibo squinted at the scene in front of him and didn''t mean to shoot again. When the ball of evil fell on Han Bin''s belly, the imagined scene didn''t appear. With a flash of ice light, an ice shield suddenly appeared in front of Han Bin. The ice shield is completely made of ice, and there are complex lines on it.


    As long as it is a divine envoy or a friar who has seen the gods exert their magic powers, we can see that this is a forbidden magic power.


    The ball of evil fell on the ice shield. With a bang, the two magic powers ran away at the same time.


    Fabo widened his eyes, his eyes were full of disbelief, and lost his voice: "polar ice shield, this is the forbidden magic power of ice goddess. How can you use it?"


    Han Bin wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, suddenly stood up and said in a cold voice, "I didn''t tell you just now that the snow goddess is my woman. How can I not cast his magic!"


    Although fabo was surprised, he had a strong endurance in his heart and recovered in an instant. He quickly stepped back for three steps, then looked at Han Bin warily and said with a smile: "unexpectedly! You really hooked up with the goddess of ice and snow. Since she can tell you the magic power of forbidden art, it can be seen that you really had a relationship with her..."


    Fei Bo turned and disdained to say, "but so what? Even if you can use this defense magic, you are still not my opponent..." he said so, but he was confused. Since Han Bin can use the ice magic, why did he compromise just now! Did he do that on purpose, trying to find a chance to kill himself?


    As soon as the idea appeared, Fei Bo felt that there was no such possibility. He had seen through the secret of Han Bin. He was just the first envoy of the goddess of ice and snow and the congenital friar of level 5 of the divine card. He was not his opponent at all. Thinking of this, fabo snorted coldly and summed up four words - mystifying.


    Is Han Bin really playing tricks, deliberately seriously injured and deliberately showing weakness?


    Of course, the result is negative. Han Bin has already had a detailed plan to kill Fei Bo, and he can''t escape.


    At the moment of Fei Bo''s hand, Han Bin hid his breath and left the statue quietly, except for the ice separation. Fei Bo''s attention was on Han Bin and did not find the surrounding situation. If Fei Bo observed the surrounding carefully, he would find that the four faint breath flashed away.


    Han Bin has arranged the plan. With a flash of ice, the ice Department appears immediately.


    Fibo was stunned again. He immediately thought of something and said in surprise: "ice is separated. I didn''t expect you to practice separation." then he thought of something again and said in a cold voice: "unfortunately, you only have one separation. If there are more than four, I may still be afraid of you. But now, you are still not my opponent..."


    "Really?" Han Bin smiled treacherously and asked, "do you really think I have only one part?"


    "Do you still have a separate body?" Fei Bo didn''t believe it on his face, but he felt a flash of light behind him and a separate body appeared immediately. Then, a separation appeared on the left and right at the same time. Just when he thought Han Bin had four separation, another separation appeared above his head.


    Fibo widened his eyes and set off a huge wave in his heart. He couldn''t believe it in his dream. Han Bin practiced five parts. Suddenly, he thought of a legend, a legend about the all attribute Linggen friar, and said with a wild smile: "I know, you are the all attribute Linggen friar. No wonder the snow goddess is willing to follow you. It turns out that she has also benefited a lot from you."


    "Han Bin, I really want to thank you. I''ve killed many all attribute Linggen friars over the years. Unfortunately, their cultivation is too low and they haven''t grown up. It''s really not challenging." Fei Bo said with a ferocious smile, "you''re different. You''ve not only grown up, but also cultivated so many parts. If I can kill you, I''ll become the next God, ha ha..."

 Chapter 1286

    Han Bin was so clever that he had heard the implied meaning from his words and said with a smile: "so, my role is quite great. Killing me can make you a lower God..."


    Feibo thought Han Bin showed his strongest strength, and the so-called strength was nothing in front of him. What he said just now was to let Han Bin expose all his strength in his anger. In fact, with Fei Bo''s current cultivation, let alone Han Bin''s sacrifice of five separated bodies, even if the cultivation of the ten separated bodies, separated bodies and the Buddha did not reach level 6 of the divine card, with the artifact in his hand, he also had absolute confidence to kill Han Bin.


    Just like this, Feibo has regarded Han Bin as a dead man, and what he says in front of the dead, even if it is a secret, will not be known by others. After hearing Han Bin''s words, Fei Bo thought that he should tease Han Bin before killing him, so he said, "yes, you are different from other all attribute Linggen friars. Their cultivation is too low and does not threaten the gods. If you threaten, I will kill you, which is equivalent to solving a stumbling block for the gods. Do you think the gods will reward me with a lower God card to refine?"


    When Fibo spoke, he kept observing Han Bin''s face. When he saw that Han Bin''s face remained unchanged, he couldn''t help saying, "why, aren''t you afraid of death?"


    "No, of course I''m afraid of death, but you can''t kill me." Han Bin smiled and looked unspeakably indifferent.


    Fei boleng snorted and disdained to say, "play tricks. When I kill you, you know if you can be as calm as you are now."


    Han Bin shook his head and sneered. Looking at Fei Bo''s eyes, he seemed to see an idiot. He nodded and said, "I believe if you kill me, the gods will reward you with the next divine card, but it''s a pity that you don''t have time to refine..." after that, his mind moved. The five parts pinched the magic decision at the same time, and powerful magic powers were being exerted.


    Fibo was stunned when he saw the five separate pinching decisions, and said in surprise: "unexpectedly, you have cultivated so many powerful magic powers. Unfortunately, no powerful magic power is worth mentioning in front of the artifact..." after that, he patted the storage bag around his waist and offered the life artifact. The artifact looked very strange. It was a crow.


    Yes, it''s the crow. The smell on the artifact is very strong. It''s obviously a good artifact.


    Although there is only one word difference between artifact and sub artifact, the gap between them is not very different, but there is also a lot of difference. Sub artifact can only cast powerful magic power, but artifact is not. It not only has extremely powerful magic power, but also can increase a lot of power when casting forbidden magic power.


    The two monks have the same accomplishments and cast the same spells, but one of them has artifact and the other has sub artifact.


    Once all dharmas come into play, the magic power of the party with artifact is much stronger than that of the other party. The battle between the strong can often decide the outcome in an instant. The friar with an artifact has the upper hand because his magic power can easily kill another person.


    Fibo held the artifact in his hand and said coldly with a smile: "Han Bin, if I guessed right, you should see the artifact for the first time! I can tell you for sure that this artifact is refined by the main God, and the attack power contained in the artifact is much more powerful than ordinary artifact." after that, he moved his wrist, and the light on the artifact flashed, releasing countless brilliance in an instant.


    As soon as Han Bin''s pupil shrinks, he can see the difference between artifact and sub artifact. Although sub artifact can also release color streamer, there are only a few. The artifact is not. There are as many as 18 colored streamers released. These 18 lights are different. If you look carefully, you can find that the 18 lights are the streamers released by the attributes of the 18th Middle School of the divine world. In other words, the artifact contains the power of 18 attributes, which can be used by monks who practice any attribute.


    Han Bin was surprised. He looked carefully and finally found that among the 18 lights, the gray black light was the most dazzling. This light represented the evil attribute. The gray and black light on the artifact is great. It can be seen that Fei Bo wants to use the artifact to increase the attack power of the magic.


    Seeing this, Han Bin finally understood why Fibo had no fear. It turned out that he wanted to show his powerful magic power. If this magic power only attacks one of them, Han Bin can take advantage of this opportunity to kill the other. If the supernatural power is a range attack, both the avatar and the avatar will be hit, and the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Not good..." Han Bin''s heart clicked and wanted to let him flash aside. It was too late.


    Fibo had finished pinching the Dharma, and he whispered, the artifact in his hand disappeared, and then turned into a huge energy, into round red lights, and quickly dispersed around with his cultivation as the center. At the same time, Fei Bo whispered, "crow storm..."


    As soon as these four words sounded, I only heard the cries of countless crows, and a black crow appeared in the red light.


    These crows condense with divine power and emit a huge smell of terror. As long as they find that they appear within the scope covered by divine power, they rush up in a crazy crowd, drill into the monk''s body, and then fly out. With this in and out, the divine power in the monk dissipated at an amazing speed. In the twinkling of an eye, the divine power disappeared without a trace.


    Han Bin''s self and separation were within the scope of magic power. The divine power in the five separation dissipated instantly and became a friar without artifact. You know, monks rely on divine power to fight. Once the divine power disappears, they can only attack in the form of coercion, and coercion also needs divine power to support. If the monk has no divine power in his body, he may be able to use the power to kill the low-level friars in an instant, and he can deal with the friars in the same realm, and even the strong ones whose accomplishments are higher than a realm, but there is no way.


    The five identities lost their fighting ability. Han Bin thought he would pay a huge price under this magic power, but he didn''t expect a scene that made him ecstatic. This supernatural power did not directly kill the friar, but consumed the divine power in the friar. Han Bin had only power in his own body, but no divine power, so his own fighting power had no impact.


    After discovering this situation, Han Bin simply took the plan, and his face showed a pale color like his separation.


    Fibo''s face was also a little pale. His paleness was not due to injury or the disappearance of divine power, but consumed a lot of divine power. However, Fei Bo''s eyes were bright. He seemed to see the scene of Han Bin being killed. With a wave of his right hand, he stopped casting the spell, then looked at the depressed Han Bin and said with a smile: "Han Bin, the divine power in your body has disappeared. I see how you can fight me..."


    At this point, faberton paused and continued: "It''s really boring for me to kill you now. Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. If you can restore the divine power in your body within ten breath, maybe you can fight with me. Unfortunately, your cultivation has reached the level of divine card level 5. The divine liquid is invalid for you. If you have a pill to restore the divine power quickly, maybe you can restore the divine power within ten breath."


    "However, such pill recipes are in the hands of the gods." fabo showed a cat playing with mice and said calmly, "even if these pill recipes are given to you, you can''t refine them with your current cultivation. Because you''re not gods, you can''t refine divine pills, ha ha..."


    Fibo said so many words in one breath. He felt good and sneered, "Han Bin, it''s ten breath. Have you recovered your divine power?"


    Han Bin didn''t restore his divine power because it was not necessary. He smiled bitterly and sighed: "go ahead! Since both sides are dead, it''s better to let me die happily..."


    Fibo nodded his head and said, "you are very smart. It''s a pity that I don''t want to die."


    Han Bin''s face sank, deliberately showing anger, clenched his fist and said, "what do you want?"


    "Don''t be so excited. I mean no harm." Fei Bo smiled and waved his hand. "You killed my brother before. If I let you die like this, I''m really sorry for my dead brother! Anyway, the gods still have ten years to come out. Even if I kill you now, I have to wait ten years to get a reward. What should I do to you for such a long time?"


    Han Bin glared at Fei Bo, gnashing his teeth and said, "you''re mean..."


    Fei Bo not only didn''t get angry, but also said with a smile, "I''m not mean. I''m kind-hearted and don''t want you to die so soon." then he took out five small insects from the storage bag. These small Chong were like ants. Suddenly, they looked a little similar to the drill ant, but not the drill ant.


    Fabo recited a spell in his mouth. Five little insects flew into Han Bin''s five parts, and then said, "do you know what kind of insect this is? This is a flying ant. The gods use the eggs of the heart piercing ant to cultivate a new evil insect. Maybe its attack power can''t be compared with that of the heart piercing ant, but it can make you want to be immortal and die. Oh! Wrong, it makes your life worse than death, ha ha..."


    The five flying ants drilled into Han Bin''s body and began to devour Han Bin''s blood essence, but they didn''t devour it for a few times. It seemed that they sensed the breath of the heart piercing ants. They not only stopped, but also trembled violently. It was obvious that they were afraid that the heart piercing ants would kill them. Sensing this situation, Han Bin breathed a sigh of relief. He looked up at Fei Bo and saw that he didn''t find the abnormality of the flying ants An idea flashed through the sea.


    Fibo really didn''t find the abnormality of the flying ant. His eyes fell on Fibo''s original statue and said with a smile: "Han Bin, you can really bear it. The flying ant devours your blood essence. You''re really a man without shouting. However, I really want to know how long you can hold on, ha ha..."


    When Fibo spoke, he had come to Han Bin''s original statue, held his chin and said, "life is better than death, you original statue. How can I deal with it?"


    "What do you want to do?" Han Bin suddenly stood up, clenched his right hand and punched Fei Bo''s Dantian.

 Chapter 1287

    The punch was strong and heavy. Han Bin exhausted all his strength and beat Fei Bo away on the spot when he couldn''t touch the defense.


    Han Bin''s figure flashed, and then he punched again and again before Fei Bo''s body fell to the ground. These fists fell on Fei Bo''s body. Fei Bo''s body didn''t last long and was on the verge of collapse. No matter how powerful a monk is, once he loses his body, his combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced, and even half of his usual combat effectiveness can not be brought into play.


    That''s right. After Fei Bo was seriously injured, his body was caught by Han Bin again, and he was no longer able to defeat Han Bin.


    Fibo''s eyes were full of horror. He never dreamed that it would be such a result. He said in horror: "how can you have such a powerful power? Also, why can you exert power without divine power in your body?" he really couldn''t understand which link went wrong, or the crow storm didn''t devour the divine power in Han Bin at all.


    Han Bin raised his right hand, pressed it on Fei Bo''s shoulder, forcibly sealed his divine power, and sneered: "the crow storm is really severe. All my five parts have lost their divine power, but there is no divine power in my original statue. Now do you understand? It''s not that your spell has lost its function, but it can''t hurt me..."


    Fei Bo was stunned and immediately said, "it''s impossible. You don''t have divine power in your master. Is it all power?"


    "It seems that you''re not stupid." Han Bin sneered. "I really have only power in my self."


    Fabo just wanted to speak, suddenly thought of something, and suddenly said, "I know. It must be the ice goddess and you who told you the secret of the all attribute Linggen friar, and then helped you cultivate your strength. Unexpectedly! I didn''t expect her to pay such a high price for you, ha ha..."


    "Price?" Han Bin''s face sank and said nervously, "what do you mean?"


    Fibo seemed to know that he would die, and he was not frightened. He smiled and said, "I thought you were just playing with the goddess of ice and snow! Unexpectedly, you fell in love with her. Do you want me to tell you these secrets?" he deliberately didn''t tell the secrets, just to revenge Han Bin and make Han Bin anxious.


    Han Bin''s killing intention soared in his eyes and said, "believe it or not, I killed you?"


    Fibo shook his head without worry. He obviously saw through Han Bin''s mind and said slowly: "I thought you were deep in the city and would not be angry no matter what happened. Now I understand that you also have weaknesses, and your weakness is your woman. However, why should I tell you that if you can kill me, if you don''t dare to do it, you''re not a man..."


    Han Bin didn''t do it. He had thought of a better way. He sneered: "you just made me live worse than death, and I''d like to know if you can stand the taste of life worse than death..." after that, he whispered, and a bloody bug flew out of the five parts at the same time, which was the flying ant taken out by fabo earlier.


    Fibo glanced at the flying ants and suddenly said, "you want to use the flying ants to control me? This idea is really good. Unfortunately, you ignore that these flying ants are fed and evolved by the gods. They will not obey anyone''s orders except the gods and designated envoys. Even if you cast spells on them, it will be invalid..."


    "Really?" Han Bin sneered, "take a closer look at the flying ants!"


    Fibo frowned and didn''t know what Han Bin meant, but he still looked up at the flying ant. Just now, he didn''t put the flying ants in his heart. At the moment, he suddenly widened his eyes, because he saw that the five flying ants were trembling, as if they had something to fear.


    Seeing this result, fabo''s eyes were full of disbelief and said, "what did you do?"


    Han Bin waved his right hand, then grabbed the five flying ants in his hand, immediately crushed them to death, and said word by word: "since you know that flying ants hatch with the eggs of core ants, you can say they are a mutant evil insect of core ants. What are they afraid of most? Don''t you want to understand now?"


    Fibo was not stupid either. He thought that the place where the goddess of ice and snow practiced was exactly where the eggs of ants and insects were. Han Bin is with the goddess of ice and snow again. He must have been to the glacier valley. The answer is ready to come out. Did Han Bin get the eggs of core ants and hatch them?


    But in the twinkling of an eye, fabo felt that there was no such possibility. It was too difficult for the core ants to hatch. The gods took so long and failed to hatch one. Finally, they had no choice but to feed the mutant flying ants. Besides, Han Bin could not hatch in such a short time even if he got the eggs of core ants. At most, he found a way to deal with core ants.


    Thinking of this, Fei boleng snorted and said, "Han Bin, don''t deceive me with these words. I won''t be fooled. If you have the ability, you can make some heart piercing ants for me to see..."


    Han Bin sighed and said with some sympathy, "it seems that you don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin. I didn''t want to do this at first. Now that you want to know the taste of life is better than death, I''ll help you..." he said. As soon as he patted the storage bag around his waist, more than a dozen heart piercing ants flew out, and several of them already had four pairs of transparent wings.


    Fibo nodded in his heart and lost his voice: "four winged flying ant, did you cultivate four winged flying ant?"


    At this moment, Fibo even had the heart of death. He was not afraid of death, but afraid that the heart piercing ants would fly into his body and make his life worse than death. It is said that after the heart piercing ant flies into the monk''s body, the pain caused by the body is very clear. Let alone that he can''t bear it, even the powerful gods dare not compete with the heart piercing ant.


    Fibo''s body trembled violently. He wanted to explode, but he found that he had no strength in his body and couldn''t even commit suicide. Finally, he sighed and said with a bitter smile, "Han Bin, since you want to know what the snow goddess has done for you, I''ll tell you. However, you must promise me one thing. After I finish, please kill me..."


    "Don''t worry, I will kill you." Han Bin replied, "if I don''t kill you, I won''t lose a level 6 magic card."


    Fabo hesitated and chose to tell the truth. Because what he said is not a secret, even if you don''t ask him and find another god envoy, you can also ask. Fei Bo believes that with Han Bin''s city hall and his current cultivation, it is not difficult to kill ordinary envoys. Even the first envoys can be easily caught.


    Fibo took a deep breath and said slowly: "As you know, the goddess of ice and snow is not a local monk or a rising monk in the world, but the purest aura in the world. The energy body condensed after countless years can also be said to be an elf. That''s why there are many secrets hidden in the goddess of ice and snow. She has an energy coveted by God. If she can absorb this energy, no matter how much All powerful friars can raise a level. If they are all attribute spiritual friars in the legend, they can not only raise a level, but also cultivate their own power. The only way to absorb them is to double cultivate each other. "


    At this point, faberton link said again: "Previously, I wondered why all your parts have reached the same level. Now I understand that the goddess of ice and snow has input that energy into your body, and you have refined and absorbed it. Therefore, the goddess of ice and snow has to pay a huge price, because he is not a human, but a measurable body. This energy can also be said to be half of her yuan God. Now the yuan God has been lost, and it will not take long She''ll be scared. "


    "Well, I''ve said everything I know." fabo closed his eyes and looked like he was waiting to die. "Kill me! Give me a good time..."


    Han Bin didn''t make a move and continued to ask, "tell me, how long can she live?"


    Fibo didn''t open his eyes, shook his head and said, "don''t ask me, because I don''t know. It''s all the secrets of the gods. We envoys have only heard about it in private." suddenly, he thought of something and said, "if you really want to know, you can go to the gods. I''m sure the gods will answer you..."


    Han Bin knew that what he said was the truth. He clapped his palm on his Dantian and ended his life.


    Thinking of what Fei Bo just said, Han Bin was more or less worried. He also understood why she said those words when she separated from yudie. Because she knew that there was not much time left and whether it was possible to see each other again, she didn''t want to become a knot in Han Bin''s heart after she died. She didn''t want Han Bin to be unable to improve his accomplishments because of this knot.


    Han Bin took a deep breath, took the magic card out of Fei Bo''s body, then took down his storage bag and went away.


    Half an hour later, Han Bin found Xiaohui and others. They were stunned to see his gloomy face.


    Xiao Yuyao knew Han Bin best and asked, "husband, what happened?"


    Han Bin hesitated for a moment, felt that there was no need to hide these things in front of the women, and simply said what had just happened again.


    Xiao Yuyao frowned and thought for a moment and said, "husband, it''s no use for us to worry now. At least we can''t find the gods to ask for clarification in the past ten years. However, we can use the past ten years to control the divine world first, and then find ways to improve our cultivation. If our real strength can compete with the gods in ten years, sister yudie''s problem is not a problem..."


    Han Bin knew that Xiao Yuyao didn''t want him to think too much. He nodded and said, "let''s go! Let''s go to the next city."


    In the next few days, Han Bin changed a continent every time he destroyed a city, and then continued to attack the city.


    Over the past few days, more than ten cities have been destroyed, and some of them have been occupied by flying friars.


    The divine alliance finally couldn''t help but issue a notice to the divine world through those cities that had not been destroyed.


    Xia Hou Jiankang knew that if the city continued to be destroyed, there would be no city in the divine world under their control soon. At that time, the divine alliance would exist in name only.


    Han Bin looked at the notice in his hand, smiled coldly and said: "since you want to die quickly, I''ll help you. Go and go to the space capital..."

 Chapter 1288

    The space capital has not changed much three years ago, and the moat outside the city has not been opened, but there are many fewer monks in the streets of the city. It was not these monks who left the city, but came to the teahouse around the square early, drank tea and waited for the latest news from the square.


    Because on this day, the divine alliance will execute Dong Guolong, the supreme ruler of the Sanshou alliance, in the square.


    The huge square was full of the strong men of the divine alliance. All the elders of the divine Alliance came. They looked around warily and waited for the executioner who killed all the families to come. Xia Hou Jiankang is standing in the center of the square. Beside them are two strong players of divine card level 6.


    In front of the crowd, there was a wooden frame with a unkempt monk tied to it.


    This friar is no one else, but Dong Guolong, who was sealed and cultivated.


    Dong Guolong''s eyes are lax and his face is full of fatigue. It can be seen that he has suffered a lot during his detention.


    Xia Hou Jiankang wanted to ask Dong Guolong who was the monk who killed all the families, but he failed in countless ways. Of course, it is not that there is no way to find out the whereabouts of the other party, but the only way is to forcibly browse Dong Guolong''s memory. If you do, you will have to take a lot of risks, and only half of you can successfully browse your memory. If you fail, you can no longer find out who the other person is.


    After discussing with the elders, Xia Hou Jiankang finally chose the method of throwing bricks and attracting jade to lead the other party here.


    The breeze blew in the square, and a sense of awe filled every corner of the square. The people looked solemn and worried. They were worried that the other party would not come. However, there is still an hour before the agreed time. If the other party really doesn''t come, they don''t mind forcibly browsing Dong Guolong''s memory.


    In the eyes of everyone, Dong Guolong is a chess piece. If this chess piece loses its function, it doesn''t matter to kill him.


    Dong Guolong looked at Xia Hou Jiankang and said with a sneer, "I didn''t expect that the high divine alliance also used despicable tactics. Are you sure he will come to save me?"


    Xia Hou Jiankang snorted coldly and disdained to say, "isn''t it mean that your people have destroyed so many families? Can''t we use it only if you are allowed to use despicable means? Besides, it doesn''t matter whether he comes or not. If he comes, we will kill him together. If not, we will kill you."


    "Don''t worry!" Dong Guolong sneered, "he won''t come to save me, because I don''t know him at all."


    Xia Hou Jiankang looked unconvinced and said in a deep voice: "If you say you don''t know him, don''t you know him? Most of friars feisheng have joined the loose cultivation alliance. If he has nothing to do with you, how can he kill all the families openly? If my guess is correct, he should be your apprentice, and you help him become a divine envoy, which is not controlled by the gods. Then, he takes advantage of the feast of the gods to attack all the families and obey them And destroy our divine alliance, right? "


    Dong Guolong shook his head and sneered and said, "old man, I didn''t expect you to really guess. Up to now, I''m not sure who the other party is. You said you had something to do with me. I''m really laughing to death..."


    Xia Hou Jiankang stared at Dong Guolong for a while to see if he had lied. But after watching for a long time, with his understanding of Dong Guolong, he definitely didn''t look like a liar. He couldn''t help frowning and asked, "you really have nothing to do with him?" he said so, but he didn''t fully believe it in his heart.


    Dong Guolong snorted coldly and said, "believe it or not, I told you what to say."


    "Since it doesn''t matter, it''s better." Xia Hou Jiankang smiled strangely and said angrily, "in an hour, I can kill you..."


    Dong Guolong showed a look of indifference and said calmly, "don''t wait for an hour. Do it now! Die early and surpass life, isn''t it?" although he didn''t know who killed the families, he could also guess that it was Han Bin. Only Han Bin had the ability to kill the families.


    If it''s really Han Bin''s work and Dong Guolong''s understanding of Han Bin, Han Bin will come to save him. If Han Bin really comes, let alone can''t save him, it''s a problem whether he can leave here alive. That''s why Dong Guolong wants to die now. As long as he dies, Han Bin won''t come here again.


    Unfortunately, Dong Guolong''s idea was very good. Xia Hou Jiankang saw through it. He began to doubt whether Dong Guolong had anything to do with the other party. Now, after hearing Dong Guolong''s words, he felt that Dong Guolong wanted to die, perhaps he was really worried about the other party coming. To understand this nod, Xia Hou Jiankang sneered and said, "brother Dong, the more you want to die, the more I can''t help you..."


    Dong Guolong''s face sank. Knowing that he had said the wrong thing just now, he hurriedly changed his mouth and said, "should I thank you and let me live?"


    After fighting for years, the two men have not been able to decide the outcome. Especially with their mouth skills, Xia Hou Jiankang has always been at a disadvantage. If it was in the past, Xia Hou Jiankang could refute a few words at most and then laugh it off. Now it''s different. Dong Guolong''s life and death are in his hands. What else can he fear!


    Xia Hou Jiankang snorted coldly, his killing intention flashed in his eyes, and said sternly: "Brother Dong, I advise you not to say these words to make me angry. If I lose my mind in anger, I don''t know what I will do. Oh! By the way, you shouldn''t forget the taste of flying ants eating my heart these days. If you forget, I don''t mind getting some more flying ants into your body..."


    Hearing the word "flying ant", Dong Guolong''s face sank and said angrily: "old man, kill if you want to kill, don''t use such means..."


    Seeing Dong Guolong''s angry look, Xia Hou Jiankang couldn''t say how proud he was. He smiled and said, "I just said I won''t kill you now, ha ha..."


    At this time, a monk came quickly. He came to Xia Hou Jiankang, hesitated, and then looked at Dong Guolong.


    Xia Hou Jiankang waved his hand and said, "come on! He''s half dead and won''t tell."


    The friar knelt down on one knee and hugged his fist and said, "alliance leader, dozens of friars suddenly appeared outside the south gate. They were all wearing the clothes of the free cultivation alliance, and they may be the people of the free cultivation alliance. Three of them were trained to reach the acquired level of divine card 6, five were born friars of divine card level 5, and the rest were all acquired friars of divine card level 5..."


    Xia Hou Jiankang''s eyebrows moved slightly, and the surprised color in his eyes flashed. He immediately shook his head and said, "it should not be. There are not so many acquired friars in the free practice alliance."


    At this moment, the two monks behind Xia Hou Jiankang spoke, and Fang Zhuo said, "ally leader, vice president, there are two possibilities. One is that these friars came to save Dong Guolong, which has nothing to do with the friars who killed all the families. The other is that they were friars who killed all the families, and also came to save Dong Guolong..."


    Zhao Xin didn''t think so. He shook his head and said: "I think it should be the former. When the Ximen family was exterminated, Ximen Hongyuan, the old ancestor of the family, died. You know, Ximen Hongyuan is a divine envoy. He can kill him when he doesn''t have time to use his voice skills. At least the other party is also a divine envoy, and his cultivation reaches level 6 of the divine card. Although the combat effectiveness of these people is not weak, they don''t have super strong..."


    Xia Hou Jiankang carefully analyzed what they said. He was a little silent and waved his hand: "forget it, never mind who these people are. If they come here to save Dong Guolong, it must be our enemy. One is also to kill, and two are also to kill. I hope the more I come, the better. Kill them all at once, so that we won''t send someone to look for them..."


    Fang Zhuo nodded, suddenly thought of something, and said, "ally leader, do we want to call the divine envoy? If the monks of killing families really come, we are not their opponents, aren''t we..." he was a little guilty. After all, the other party is likely to be the divine envoy, and he was worried about losing the enemy.


    When he said this, Xia Hou Jiankang looked a little ugly. He snorted coldly and said discontentedly, "do you really think those envoys didn''t come? They didn''t receive our invitation and didn''t want to lower their identity to enter the city. If my guess is right, these people hide outside the city. Once they feel the power of the gods in the city, they will kill them..."


    "Therefore, we must make a move when the other party does not exert the authority of the gods, or explain the fierce relationship, so that he does not dare to exert the authority of the gods here." Xia Hou Jiankang said in a deep voice, "If we can kill each other without God''s envoy, it will be a great credit. Maybe the gods will be happy and help us get three lower God cards to make us lower gods..."


    Hearing the next divine card, the three people were all bright in front of them. Zhao Xin rubbed his hands and said, "alliance leader, you''re right. We can''t let the divine envoy take such great credit. We wasted so much energy to make a careful layout. If the divine envoys come to grab the credit, our divine alliance and them will be at odds..."


    Xia Hou Jiankang waved his hand, gave him a look that didn''t worry, smiled and said, "don''t worry! If the envoys don''t come, they are worried about the deadlock with us. In fact, they also want to reap the benefits. If we are not the opponent of that person, we will find an excuse to take away the credit, so you should understand what to do later!"


    Zhao Xin and Fang Zhuo looked at each other, understood the meaning of Xia Hou Jiankang''s words, and nodded one after another.


    Xia Hou Jiankang looked calm. He looked at the friar who had just spoken and said positively, "please invite them here. Remember, tell them that Dong Guolong is here. If you don''t want to see Dong Guolong die, let them not play any tricks..." he said, and explained some words to the friar.


    After the monk left, Xia Hou Jiankang looked around the square and said in a loud voice, "gentlemen, suspicious people are coming. Wait and see my gestures."


    Half an hour later, more than 100 monks came slowly. Xia Hou Jiankang was stunned when he saw each other''s appearance.

 Chapter 1289

    Xia Hou Jiankang stared. He couldn''t believe it. The monk in front of him was someone he knew. He suddenly lost his voice and said, "it''s you..."


    Many of the more than 100 monks are no strangers to Xia Hou Jiankang. The leader is Han Bin.


    Han Bin ignored Xia Hou Jiankang''s words. His eyes fell on Dong Guolong and said, "ally leader, you''ve suffered."


    Dong Guolong sighed. He had guessed Han Bin for a long time, but after Han Bin really came, he still felt some regret and sighed: "Han Bin, you shouldn''t come. Can''t you see that they deliberately released the news, and then set up a snare here, waiting for you to throw yourself into the net?"


    Han Bin nodded his head and said word by word: "I know, but I must come to save you, otherwise I will feel guilty all my life."


    Dong Guolong knew Han Bin''s temper. Once he decided something, he would not look back. So he said, "if you have the opportunity to leave later, don''t hesitate. Although there are not many strong men in the city, the envoys are outside the city. Once you use the power of the gods, those people will come..." he told Han Bin all what Xia Hou Jiankang just said.


    Even if Dong Guolong didn''t say these things, Han Bin could guess.


    Before coming to the space capital, Han Bin sensed the surrounding situation. At least ten envoys were hidden in the nearby mountains. These envoys are all the strong ones of level 6 of the divine card, and have a strong ability to hide the breath. If Han Bin is not a full attribute spiritual root friar, his divine consciousness is extremely huge, and he really can''t feel the faint breath on the envoys.


    However, Han Bin was so smart that he knew why these envoys didn''t enter the city gate. The divine alliance and envoys obeyed the orders of the gods, but they couldn''t command each other. Everyone wants this credit, but he won''t rob it blatantly. Han Bin can also take advantage of this opportunity to save Dong Guolong.


    When Xia Hou Jiankang saw Han Bin coming, he ignored his words. Instead, he talked to Dong Guolong and said angrily: "Han Bin, I didn''t expect us to meet again. Last time I underestimated your strength, but I didn''t expect you to be so strong. If I guessed well, you killed Dugu Ming!"


    Han Bin nodded and said: "yes, not only did I kill Dugu Ming, but all the monks who entered the alliance space died in my hands..."


    The moment Xia Hou Jiankang saw Han Bin, he thought it would be such a result. When he heard Han Bin admit, he was even more angry and wanted to slap Han Bin to death. Xia Hou Jiankang took a breath, suppressed his anger and said, "OK, good, no one dared to be arrogant in the territory of the divine Alliance for a long time. You are the first and last..."


    Han Bin smiled and disdained: "it''s not clear whether I''m the first, but I can definitely tell you that I''m not the last. Of course, you may not agree with what I said, but unfortunately you can''t agree, because after today, you will become a corpse..."


    Han Bin deliberately said these words just to annoy Xia Hou Jiankang and force him to do it.


    However, Han Bin underestimated Xia Hou Jiankang''s endurance. After all, this guy is the current leader of the divine alliance, and his bearing capacity is much stronger than that of ordinary monks.


    Xia Hou Jiankang''s face turned blue and purple. It was obvious that he was angry to the limit. Finally, he held back and sneered: "Han Bin, don''t you just want to force me to do it? I don''t do it now, because I don''t want to kill you until I find out the reason..."


    Han Bin seemed to see through Xia Hou Jiankang''s mind and said, "ask! I know what you want to ask, and I also want you to die in peace..."


    "You..." Xia Hou Jiankang smiled angrily, clenched his fist and said, "boy, you are more arrogant than I thought, but you don''t know who died today?"


    After Xia Hou Jiankang said this, the anger on his face disappeared and was replaced by disdain. He only heard him say in a cold voice: "after the league competition, you went to the glacier mountains. You killed Jiang Yun and others! You went to the glacier mountains to see the snow goddess, and then reached some agreement with the snow goddess, and then you became her envoy. I don''t know if I guess right?"


    Han Bin frowned and knew why the other party asked this question. He nodded and said, "yes, I am indeed the first envoy of the snow goddess..."


    Xia Hou Jiankang confirmed Han Bin''s identity and continued to say: "Now that you admit it, it''s easy to do. What Dong Guolong said just now is right. There are many envoys waiting for you outside the city. I don''t want to bully others. If you can save Dong Guolong from us, I''ll treat it as if nothing has happened. Of course, I must remind you that if you use the power of gods to deal with us, you won''t know how to die..."


    Han Bin snorted coldly, his disdain flashed in his eyes, and joked: "are you afraid that after I exert the power of the gods, I will lead the envoys, and then they will kill me and take away your credit!"


    His mind was exposed to his face. Xia Hou Kang Kang''s face was red. He simply admitted, "yes, I really worry about this. I just don''t know if you want to do so."


    "Of course I''m willing to do so." Han Bin turned and continued, "not only that, I can also tell you a way to prevent the messenger from entering the city for the time being..."


    Xia Hou Jiankang was slightly stunned. He didn''t believe Han Bin''s words, but he still asked, "what way?"


    Han Bin only recently learned about this method. He said solemnly: "There are two defensive arrays in each main city. One of them is arranged by the divine envoy, which has strong defensive power and can''t be broken by ordinary monks. The other is arranged by the gods themselves, which can''t be opened unless absolutely necessary. This array can block the divine envoy out of the city. I don''t know if I''m right..."


    As soon as he said this, Xia Hou Jiankang was surprised. He really couldn''t think of how Han Bin knew the secret. He couldn''t help asking, "how did you know?"


    After confirming that the secret was true, Han smiled and said, "since you want to know, I''ll tell you. There are no airtight walls in the world. I killed so many friars of large families and several envoys. It''s not difficult to get these secrets." at this point, he paused and said: "I told you the way to keep the envoy out. Whether you are willing to do so depends on you..."


    Xia Hou Jiankang''s eyes were full of hesitation. Han Bin took the initiative to put forward this method, which made him feel that it was a trap, a trap for them. If this array was really opened, the divine envoy could not come in, even if he killed Han Bin. If he could not kill Han bin, or even if he was not Han Bin''s opponent, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    However, Xia Hou Jiankang suddenly thought that it was impossible for Han Bin to kill so many strong people even if he was powerful. You know, once the array outside the city was opened, the divine envoy could not enter the city, and Han Bin could not exert the power of the gods. Han Bin was no different from ordinary monks when he could not exert the power of the gods. He only had the cultivation achievement of level 5 of the divine card, so what Can you kill so many strong people in the city?


    In order to kill Han Bin, Xia Hou Jiankang prepared very safely. Not only the three old monsters of divine card level 6 of the divine world alliance came, but also the city master of the space capital, but also the super strong man of divine card level 6. The four strong men deal with a divine card level 5 Han Bin. Even if Han Bin is powerful, he will never come back.


    These thoughts flashed in my mind. Xia Hou Jiankang recognized Han Bin''s bluff and said coldly: "Han Bin, your suggestion is good. I''m just as you want..."


    Han Bin smiled. Knowing that this guy said so, he was still worried and said, "if you don''t dare, I won''t force you. Anyway, I didn''t want to leave alive after I came here. It''s the same to be killed by anyone. However, I hope you can promise me one thing before you die. How about it?"


    Xia Hou Jiankang didn''t think about it, so he said, "come on! As long as you explode later, I won''t refuse anything you can promise."


    Han Bin looked at Dong Guolong not far away and said, "you know, now the casual repair alliance has died in name. If the alliance leader dies again, the casual repair alliance really doesn''t exist. I hope you let the alliance leader and the people behind me go and ensure that they leave here safely. Isn''t it difficult?"


    Xia Hou Jiankang had determined that Han Bin could not stir up any storm, and did not think much. He nodded and said, "I, I promised to let them go." he said so, but he sneered in his heart and said angrily: "Han Bin, Jiang is still old and spicy. Your little trick is useless in front of me. When you die, I will let them go to Jiuquan to accompany you, ha ha..."


    The people around also felt that Han Bin''s request was too stupid, but Xia Hou Jiankang didn''t say, and they couldn''t say anything.


    Xiao Hui and others are worried. They are not really worried, but deliberately cooperate.


    Sure enough, Xia Hou Jiankang saw Xiaohui and others worried and thought Han Bin was poor and had to gamble. In order to let Han Bin explode, Xia Hou Jiankang said: "Han Bin, don''t worry. How can I say that I am also a person with status, and I will do what I promise you..."


    With that, Xia Hou Jiankang looked at an old man not far away and said in the command language: "brother Zhou, open the array!"


    As the leader of the space capital, Zhou Deqi only obeyed the orders of the space Lord God, and even the envoy could not directly command him. Therefore, after hearing the tone of Xia Hou Jiankang, he was dissatisfied and said, "what do you mean, brother Xia Hou? Don''t you know that I can''t open the array without the orders of the great gods?"


    Xia Hou Jiankang seemed to have guessed the result. He snorted coldly and said discontentedly, "brother Zhou, I''ve given you face. I hope you can cooperate with my decision and don''t regret..."


    Zhou Deqi''s heart clattered. He suddenly had an unknown premonition and asked subconsciously, "Xia Hou Jiankang, what do you want to do?"

 Chapter 1290

    Xia Hou Jiankang''s face sank. He said with a smile: "brother Zhou, what am I going to do? Don''t you understand?"


    Zhou Deqi really didn''t understand, but he knew how Xia Hou Jiankang was. He was ruthless and never stopped until he reached his goal. He said coldly, "I don''t know what you want to do, and I don''t want to know. If you let me kill them for you, I''ve promised you before. If you let me open the forbidden array, I''m sorry, I can''t do it."


    Xia Hou Jiankang sighed and said sympathetically, "brother Zhou, I didn''t want to do this at first, but you''re too ignorant of current affairs, and you''re not as good as Han Bin..." at this point, he paused for a moment, and the conversation changed: "I don''t know what''s the matter with you now?"


    As soon as he said this, Zhou Deqi had guessed what he had done and said angrily, "what have you done to my son?"


    "It seems that you''re not old and confused. Now that you guessed it, I''ll tell you the truth. Your son was invited to tea by me." Xia Hou Jiankang smiled with a white pendant on his hand, "You should be familiar with this pendant! Don''t worry. Your son is fine now. If you promise me, I can let him return to you safely. If you don''t promise, I can''t guarantee whether your son will be hurt, ha ha..."


    This was a naked threat, but Zhou Deqi had no way. He bit his lower lip and said, "you are so mean. Do you still use such means to your own people?"


    "My own people?" Xia Hou Jiankang said coldly and disagreed, "We are all local monks, but we can''t say that we are our own. We used to deal with flying cultivation for profit. Now you stop us from getting benefits, which is our stumbling block. If you are smart, you will cooperate with us to kill Han Bin. As long as I get this credit, I can become the next God. In the future, I will give you a good word in front of the gods, maybe you can do it As the next God, even if I can''t be, I can want you to be my first envoy... "


    Speaking of this, Xia Houjian paused and said sternly, "I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. You decide! Three breath. If you can''t answer me within three breath, I don''t mind letting you suffer..." he said, glancing at the two people behind him. They understood and walked to Zhou Deqi.


    Seeing the two people coming, Zhou Deqi''s face became unusually ugly and said angrily, "Xia Hou Jiankang, are you not afraid that I will inform the envoy now and let them come?"


    "Brother Zhou, you know me and I know you." Xia Hou Jiankang said very definitely, "you won''t do it and don''t want to do it. Because we can''t get benefits after the divine envoy comes, and you don''t even have the chance to become the divine envoy. We are all smart people, so why waste time on this issue?"


    Zhou Deqi''s eyes were full of hesitation. He immediately figured it out and said with a bitter smile, "do I have any choice? However, before starting the array, I must make it clear to you that if you still ask to do so, I will agree." then he looked at Han Bin and said word by word: "Han Bin killed so many families, many envoys and several cities. What does it mean that he did so many things and the envoys didn''t catch it?"


    Xia Hou Jiankang waved his hand and obviously didn''t want to go on with this topic. He said, "I know what you want to say. Just tell me that Han Bin is difficult to deal with and let me act carefully. But have you ever thought that we dealt with him when he is a level 5 monk of divine card and can''t exert the authority of the gods? Do you have no confidence in me or yourself?"


    Zhou Deqi didn''t want to go on. He hummed coldly, "since you chose the road, I can''t say anything. I hope you don''t regret..." he always felt that Han Bin was not simple, so he didn''t want to open the forbidden array and cut off his future.


    However, Zhou Deqi saw Xia Hou Jiankang''s confident appearance and decided to gamble.


    If you win the bet, you can get a lot of benefits. If you lose, you''ll die.


    Xia Hou Jiankang smiled and said, "congratulations on understanding. Open the array quickly!"


    Zhou Deqi patted the storage bag at his waist and took out a white array flag. The array flag looks like an ordinary array flag. But when you look carefully, there are many complex lines embroidered on the flag. These lines are a powerful array. Such an array has great power, and Han Bin''s current cultivation can''t be used. It can be seen that this is a forbidden array used by the gods.


    Zhou Deqi held the array flag tightly and made a series of decisions on the array flag. When the decision was pinched, the streamer on the array flag flashed, and a white streamer rose into the sky and disappeared after flying hundreds of feet high. Then, Zhou Deqi waved his hand, the array flag flew into the air, and then turned into a huge energy, which enveloped the space capital in an instant, and the forbidden art array was fully opened.


    In a valley hundreds of miles away from the space capital, more than a dozen envoys are hiding here. The purpose of their coming is exactly the same as that guessed by Xia Hou Jiankang and Han Bin. They just wait for Han Bin to exert the power of the gods, then break into the city, kill Han Bin and snatch this great credit from Xia Hou Jiankang.


    Unfortunately, they never dreamed that Han Bin had just entered the city and opened the forbidden art array outside the city.


    The gods widened their eyes. When they thought about it, they knew that Xia Hou Jiankang didn''t believe them and joined hands with Zhou Deqi to keep them out of the matter.


    People look at me and I look at you. They all see the color of anger in each other''s eyes.


    Wang Zhenfei roared, and a killing intention flashed in his eyes. He said angrily, "asshole, this guy is too much to let us do it..."


    "He''s not only too much, he''s just messing around." Deng said coldly, "we didn''t treat him as an outsider, but he treated us as an outsider, and he also started the array to calculate us..."


    There is only one woman in the crowd. She looks good. Although she is worse than Xiao Yuyao and others, she is a rare beauty. The woman looked in her twenties, wearing a long pink dress and her sky blue eyes were full of strange colors. She only heard her strange smile: "Xia Hou Jiankang doesn''t know whether he is old and confused or too greedy. Isn''t he afraid to play with fire and burn himself?"


    Everyone was stunned and didn''t know what she meant. Wang Zhenfei asked, "Yuan Yan, what do you mean by this? Why can''t I understand?"


    Yuan Yan giggled and immediately said, "you saw Han Bin just now. He looked calm when he entered the city and obviously didn''t worry about the danger inside. In addition, he didn''t fly for a long time, only a few hundred years at most. Doesn''t it mean anything to cultivate to this level in such a short time?"


    "What does this mean?" Deng Xun didn''t understand and frowned. "It can only mean that they were lucky. Maybe they got some natural materials and earth treasures. By chance, they reached this level..."


    Yuan Yan didn''t think so. She shook her head and analyzed: "I don''t think so. Even if he is lucky and cultivates faster, he can''t become an emissary! We can be sure that he is the first emissary of the goddess of ice and snow. Everyone knows that the goddess of ice and snow doesn''t talk to men at all, and few of the gods can talk to him. It is said that she has a better relationship with Lord gran, The relationship with the other gods is ordinary! "


    After hearing this, they seemed to want to understand something. Wang Zhenfei said thoughtfully, "Yuan Yan, do you mean there are still unknown secrets on this boy?"


    Yuan Yan gave him a charming look and said with a smile: "Yes, if this boy doesn''t have special abilities, how can he make a great beauty like ice goddess like her and become her first envoy? Although we don''t know this secret, we can be sure that he definitely has a back hand. Otherwise, he won''t enter the city without fear when he knows that we are hidden nearby..."


    As soon as the words came out, the hearts of the people clicked, and their faces were full of disbelief.


    Deng 24x7 didn''t believe Han Bin could find them at all. He blurted out: "Yuan Yan, you won''t like that boy. Speak for him!"


    Yuan Yan stared at him and said angrily, "do I look like such a person?"


    Wang Zhenfei laughed and said, "I think it''s possible, otherwise our great beauty Yuan Yan hasn''t found a fairy companion for so many years! I clearly remember that you once said at a banquet that you didn''t want to find a fairy companion, but didn''t find a man you can see. Now you see him?"


    Yuan Yan knew that the more she talked about this topic, the more unclear she was. She quickly changed the topic and said, "well, I just want to tell you not to stay here. Xia Hou Jiankang set himself on fire. We don''t need to play with him. With this time, we might as well discuss how to lure Han Bin out, and then join hands to take him..."


    After waiting for so long, they didn''t want to leave easily. Deng 24x7 said, "Yuan Yan, even if you don''t want to kill him and want us to go, give us a reason!"


    Yuan Yan smiled bitterly and said slowly: "Since you want to know, I''ll tell you what you guessed just now! If my guess is right, Han Bin knows the secrets of major cities, and then deliberately asks Xia Hou Jiankang to open the forbidden art array, and Xia Hou Jiankang wants to swallow the credit alone, so he simply agrees. However, Xia Hou Jiankang doesn''t know. Han Bin deliberately does this to make us unable to support after killing Xia Hou Jiankang ¡­¡­¡±


    When they heard this, they all thought it was possible. Wang Zhenfei said, "Yuan Yan, do you think he will leave here or stay in the city after killing Xia Hou Jiankang?"


    "Should leave here!" said Yuan Yan, unsure. "It has nothing to do with us. If you want to wait, I''ll wait with you for a while. I believe there will be results soon."


    If Han Bin were here, he would be surprised to hear Yuan Yan''s words, because Yuan Yan guessed most of his ideas.


    In the city, poor Xia Hou Jiankang didn''t know that Han Bin had been calculating him. When he saw the big array open, he laughed and said, "Han Bin, you can explode..."

 Chapter 1291

    Han Bin looked calm and outlined a faint smile at the corners of his mouth. He only heard him say with a smile: "Xiahou alliance leader, although I promised you to explode, I didn''t say when."


    As soon as he said this, the faces of the monks around him became gloomy, and all his eyes focused on Han Bin.


    Xiahou Jiankang also noticed something wrong. He snorted coldly and said angrily, "Han Bin, what do you mean?"


    Before Han Bin spoke, Xiao Hui behind him couldn''t help laughing: "Xia Hou Jiankang, I said you have a brain problem, or are you really stupid! The meaning of our old talk is obvious. He won''t explode now, maybe 10000 years later, maybe a billion years later, but you can''t see..."


    "Han Bin, don''t think you play word games with me. I''m afraid of you. Since you don''t see the coffin and don''t shed tears, I''ll tell you about the current situation." Xia Hou Jiankang''s face became abnormal. He clenched his fist and smiled angrily, "First of all, you are not my opponent. I let you blow yourself up to save face. Secondly, Dong Guolong is still in my hand. If you don''t do what I say, I can kill him and then kill you. Finally, the opening method of the moat array is in our hands. Even if we can''t kill you, we can let the envoy come and kill you."


    "Oh, really?" Han Bin glanced at Zhou Deqi, who was not performing, and smiled. "It''s easy to open this array. If you want to close it, I''m afraid you can''t do it for an hour!"


    Xia Hou Jiankang didn''t understand the forbidden array. When he saw that Han Bin didn''t look like a joke, he tightened his heart and asked Zhou Deqi, "is that true?"


    Zhou Deqi can be said to want to cry without tears. He just suspected that Han Bin deliberately asked Xia Hou Jiankang to start the array, and now it is almost certain. Because a person doesn''t know how calm he is when he doesn''t have a way back, and Han Bin can speak like this without fear, which can only explain one problem. Han Bin doesn''t pay attention to them.


    Zhou Deqi doesn''t understand that Han Bin only has the cultivation of level 5 of divine card. How can he kill them? However, he is too lazy to think about it. Now he is on the same boat as Xia Hou Jiankang. Only by killing Han Bin can he get off the boat. If Han Bin can''t be killed, they are the ones who die.


    Zhou Deqi took a breath, nodded and said, "he''s right. This array can''t be closed for an hour."


    Hearing this, Xia Hou Jiankang knew that Han Bin was calculating him, but he didn''t think Han Bin could leave here alive. With a cold voice, he said sternly: "so, are you not ready to explode?"


    "Yes, I won''t explode, and I haven''t thought about exploding. If you have any means, just make it out!" Han Bin smiled and deliberately reminded, "by the way, you''d better show the most powerful magic power and let me see it, otherwise you won''t have a chance in your life..."


    When Han Bin spoke, he deliberately accentuated the last sentence in order to make Xia Hou Jiankang lose his mind in anger.


    Xia Hou Jiankang was really angry. He felt that he was played by Han Bin. He angrily said, "Han Bin, since you toast and don''t eat and punish wine, I''ll help you..." after that, he didn''t cast a spell on Han Bin, but moved to Dong Guolong and wanted to kill Dong Guolong.


    At this time, Han Bin also moved. Although he was far away from Dong Guolong, he had five parts. His moving speed was not slower than that of Xia Hou Jiankang, but also faster, and the latter came first. Han Bin came to Dong Guolong. Xia Hou Jiankang came and was waving his right fist at Han Bin.


    Xia Hou Jiankang originally wanted to kill Dong Guolong with one blow, but the moment he waved his fist, he saw Han Bin appear in front of him and was stunned immediately.


    The battle between the strong often decides the outcome in an instant. Xia Hou Jiankang was stunned, but he lost the opportunity to continue shooting.


    Han Bin''s killing intention soared in his eyes. He looked forward with his right hand and held Xia Hou Jiankang''s fist in his hand, and then his palm suddenly exerted force. Under the huge force, he only heard the sound of bone fracture. Xia Hou Jiankang''s fist was pinched and burst by Han Bin, and his flesh was blurred. Han Bin raised his right foot and kicked Xia Hou Jiankang in front of his chest, kicking Xia Hou Jiankang on the spot.


    Although he didn''t kill Xia Hou Jiankang on the spot, he also seriously injured his body and was on the verge of collapse. Xia Hou Jiankang fell heavily on the ground and vomited blood. His face was as pale as white paper. When he sensed the injury in his body, his face changed greatly and lost his voice: "no way, how can you be so strong..."


    Han Bin snorted coldly and disdained: "Ximen Hongyuan is not my opponent. Do you still want to kill me?"


    Xia Hou Jiankang bit his teeth, stood up hard and said ferociously, "Han Bin, I really underestimated you. I didn''t expect you to be so strong. Well, since you play Yin, I''ll play with you. I''m not your opponent alone. The four of us fight together! Even if I can''t kill you in a short time, what about your friends!"


    Xia Hou Jiankang''s eyes turned red. The whole person became crazy and roared: "Han Bin, you asked for it..."


    Fang Zhuo and Zhao Xin have come to the back of Xia Hou Jiankang, sacrificed their sub artifacts and looked at Han Bin with vigilance.


    Zhou Deqi also sighed and came to Xiahou Jiankang and made preparations for the battle.


    Not only that, the monks around the square also offered their magic weapons to attack Xiaohui and others.


    The atmosphere in the square became tense and the battle was imminent, but at this time, Dong Guolong suddenly said: "Han Bin, find a chance to escape. After the forbidden art array is opened, the transmission array can be used, but you can only go out and can''t go in. Now you run to the transmission gate, there is still the possibility of escape..."


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed a surprised color, and he instantly recovered as it was, saying, "alliance leader, I know what to do..."


    Xia Hou Jiankang looked at Han Bin with cold eyes. His eyes looked at Han Bin as if he were looking at a dead man. He said word by word: "do it, kill this boy..."


    Han Bin didn''t hide his strength any more. With a low cry, the five separated bodies appeared at the same time and quickly left to Xia Hou Jiankang and others.


    Xia Hou Jiankang was seriously injured and could no longer participate in the battle. He thought three people were enough to kill Han Bin, but unexpectedly, Han Bin sacrificed five parts. This sudden scene made the four people stare. Zhou Deqi also knew why Han Bin had no fear. The five separated bodies plus the self. If the separated bodies also have the strength of the self, the four of them are not Han Bin''s opponents at all.


    At this moment, people also want to understand that Han Bin can cultivate five parts, which can only explain one truth. He is a full attribute Linggen friar.


    Xia Hou Jiankang suddenly realized it. He smiled bitterly and said in disbelief: "unexpectedly, you are an all attribute Linggen friar. No wonder the goddess of ice and snow likes you. It turns out that you are valuable..." after that, he made a quick decision and said to Zhou Deqi: "you go to lift the array, let''s delay for an hour..."


    Xia Hou Jiankang was really cruel and cruel, and so was he to himself. He slapped him on the chest, spit out a stream of blood essence, and then forcibly stabilized the injury in his body. Then, Xia Hou Jiankang nodded to Zhao Xinfang Zhuo and said in a harsh voice, "if you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent. Whether you can live depends on this hour..."


    With that, Xia Hou Jiankang patted the storage bag around his waist and took out a white stone. The stone was crystal clear and looked nothing special, but the stone was carved with dense lines. These lines are very special. They are neither attack array nor defense array. They seem to be runes in the magic power of the space system.


    Xia Hou Jiankang held the stone in his hand and laughed: "Han Bin, do you remember that I owed you an artifact during the league competition, and this artifact is now in my hand. Although I haven''t refined the ''Taixu jade ring'' into a life artifact, it''s enough to kill you, ha ha..."


    Xia Hou Jiankang made a decision on the stone. He saw a flash of light. The stone turned into a round jade piece the size of a palm, and the lines on it were more clear. It turns out that this artifact is not a stone, but a stone to paralyze the enemy, which makes people mistakenly think it is an ordinary magic weapon.


    While Xia Hou Jiankang laughed, he immediately laughed at the crazy pinch decision on the jade piece and said, "Han Bin, you may have seen an artifact for the first time! Although this artifact is not enough to kill you, it''s not so easy for you to kill us." then he whispered and snapped, "space mirror, open!!!"


    This artifact is a very powerful mirror artifact - Taixu jade ring.


    This artifact is made by Lord brown, the lower God of space, over thousands of years. The magic powers in the artifact are strong in case of strength and weak in case of weakness. After Blanc refined the artifact, he thought it didn''t have much effect, so he gave it to the divine alliance. Xia Hou Jiankang studied it for a period of time and knew how to use the Mirror magic power in the Taixu jade ring.


    However, Xia Hou Jiankang knew that although this artifact was powerful, it consumed unimaginable power, especially in the face of super strong people with separation, and the more separation, the more power it consumed. That''s right. Xia Hou Jiankang has never used this artifact, but at this time, he can''t care so much.


    As like as two peas of streamers, as like as two peas of Han Bin, the Yuhuan of the great void of the river turned into five identical Han Bin, and the five were just like the five. Under the control of Xia Hou Jiankang, the five mirrors launched an attack on Han Bin''s separation. The two sides seemed to have a sharp heart and displayed exactly the same magic powers. It was difficult to distinguish at one time.


    The magic power needed by the mirror image magic power is to energize the body of Xiahou Jiankang. As long as the magic power in Xiahou Jiankang can be continuously provided to the mirror image, the magic power in the mirror image will not be reduced. Han Bin''s split body can''t do this. With more and more spells, there is less and less divine power in his body. If he fights like this all the time, the five split bodies will be killed.


    However, in order to keep the mirror image from dissipating, Xia Hou Jiankang''s divine power dissipated at an amazing speed. He had to say to the two people around him: "you lose the divine power to me first, and kill Han Bin''s five parts first." then, he looked at Zhou Deqi, who was cracking the forbidden art array, and some crazy orders: "Go and kill Han Bin''s master. As long as you can kill him, I can consider helping you win a lower God card..."

 Chapter 1292

    Zhou Deqi smiled bitterly and asked him to lift the array in an hour. He was very confident, but he had little confidence in facing the terrible Han Bin. Han Bin''s means just now, he has seen that the five parts are extremely strong, and each of them is enough to compete with the strong man of divine card level 6. If he can kill Han Bin, even if he can''t kill Han Bin, the first person to die is him.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Deqi took a breath and asked, "brother Xia Hou, don''t you have the confidence to kill this boy?"


    Xia Hou Jiankang wanted to slap Zhou Deqi to death. What''s the question? If he had the confidence to kill Han Bin, he would have done it long ago. Do you still need to call Zhou Deqi? However, in this case, Xia Hou Jiankang still didn''t say what he thought in his heart. He forced himself to hold back his anger and said, "of course I''m confident to kill this boy. If you can do it, you''ll have a better grasp."


    Zhou Deqi scolded despicably, and his face looked like the same. He reminded: "let me do it, but I must remind you that if we can kill this boy, of course, it is the best result. If we can''t kill him, we will break the way back..." naturally, when the forbidden array can''t be untied, we can''t let the gods come.


    Xia Hou Jiankang had already thought of this problem. He was very confident in this mirror artifact, so he said, "don''t worry! No matter how powerful this boy is, he can''t hurt me..."


    Zhou Deqi hesitated, gritted his teeth and said, "OK, I promise you." then he walked to Han Bin step by step.


    However, Zhou Deqi had just taken a few steps, and an unexpected scene appeared. The gray light flashed in front of him, and a young man suddenly appeared in front of him. The young man is no other than Xiao Hui. Xiao Hui smiled with disdain in his eyes and sneered: "old man, your opponent is me. If you can beat me, you are qualified to fight with the boss..."


    Zhou Deqi was stunned. He didn''t expect Han Bin''s men to be so arrogant and say such words. He sneered: "boy, I think you''re impatient. Since you want to die, I''ll help you..." he thought Xiao Hui was just an ordinary monk of level 5 of the divine card. Naturally, he didn''t pay attention to Xiao Hui. He thought that as long as you move your fingers, you can kill Xiao Hui.


    Unfortunately, Xiaohui is not only not a monk, but also a very powerful ancient beast, with the blood of the two divine beasts flowing on his body. Although such a monster can''t compare with a real divine beast, its magic power is also extremely terrible. In the same realm, Xiao Hui is almost invincible. Even if he meets a friar higher than the first level, he can delay for a long time even if he can''t cross the level to kill.


    Zhou Deqi''s wrist moved, several spaces cut and roared out, and went straight to Xiao Hui.


    At this moment, Zhou Deqi seemed to have determined that Xiao Hui had become a dead man, but the next scene made him stare.


    In the face of the roaring magic power, Xiao Hui didn''t dodge or cast spells to resist. Instead, he opened his mouth, cut the space into the mouth, swallowed it, and chewed it. Xiao Hui chewed a few times, suddenly swallowed, and then said, "old man, can you use some powerful magic powers? Such a broken spell can only become my food..."


    With that, Xiao Hui patted his stomach too much and said to himself, "I''m not full yet. I really hope you can cast more such spells..."


    Zhou Deqi was stunned. He really couldn''t believe the scene just now. How could this be possible? Although the magic power just now was not powerful, it was also a magic power exercised by the sixth level friar of the magic card. Xiao Hui was blocked by him. Also, why can he devour the magic power directly without fear of exploding?


    It was the first time that Zhou Deqi saw that monks could devour supernatural powers. Because he was too frightened, his mind didn''t turn around for a moment. However, after all, he had been the city Lord for so many years. He soon thought of the reason and asked subconsciously, "you are not a human, but a monster..."


    Xiaohui didn''t deny it. He smiled and said, "old man, it seems that you''re not stupid. You can see that I''m a monster." he didn''t talk nonsense. He flashed and became a real body. It was a gray kitten that looked only the size of a child. Suddenly, it was very cute and harmless to humans and animals.


    However, the dark smell on Xiao Hui''s body is very terrible, which is not much worse than the monk of level 6 of God card. This is the power of the monster. Generally, after the monster becomes the body, its attack power and defense power have been improved a lot. The more powerful the monster is, the more it will be improved.


    Xiaohui is like this. He was originally an extremely powerful monster. Now when he became the body, his momentum increased by half in an instant, making his strength comparable to Zhou Deqi. If the fight between Xiao Hui and Zhou Deqi could only be delayed for a period of time, it would be enough to kill Zhou Deqi now.


    Zhou Deqi''s face changed greatly and said in horror: "you, you..."


    "Hey, old man, are you surprised!" Xiaohui shook his tail and said, "don''t worry, I''m not a bloodthirsty monster. I''ll leave you time to say my last words before killing you..."


    Zhou Deqi had only one idea now, so he turned around and ran, but he knew in his heart that even if he ran away now, he might be caught up by Xiao Hui before he ran to the transmission array. In desperation, Zhou Deqi can only continue to exert his magic power. Since it''s time for you or me to die, it''s better to show the most powerful magic power and see who died last.


    At the thought of this, Zhou Deqi took a cold breath and said grimly: "very good, then I''ll see what kind of talent and magic power you have..." after that, he quickly pinched the law and made a decision, and his momentum increased horribly. When he was promoted to a certain extent, he just heard him drink a low voice and said in a harsh voice: "forbidden magic power, space distortion..."


    This is a large-scale attack magic power. As soon as it is displayed, the space on the square becomes distorted. Everyone feels that while the space is distorted, a strange energy comes from all directions. This force seems not strong. If it cannot be resisted in time, it will be seriously injured if it falls on the body.


    The friars at Xiaohui level are better. Those friars who resist the day after tomorrow are a little hard. Xiao Yuyao and others turn pale. If they go on at this speed, they will be seriously injured in a short time. Not only that, the bodyguards in the city also seized this opportunity to display their magic powers crazily. Maybe it won''t be long before the monks on Han Bin''s side will suffer casualties.


    Xiao Hui roared and scolded Zhou Deqi for being mean. He wanted to kill Zhou Deqi, but this guy kept flashing in the crowd. Moreover, under his magic power, his movement speed was unimaginable. With Xiao Hui''s current cultivation, he couldn''t catch up with him. Xiaohui hesitated for a moment, waved his right claw and shouted, "startling claw!"


    The arc flashed and flew to Zhou Deqi at an amazing speed. In an instant, it came to Zhou Deqi and was about to fall on him.


    However, Zhou Deqi didn''t dodge this time. He stood where he was, and a strange smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. He said proudly: "little monster, I have understood the six space rules after all. Do you think the magic power displayed is only this attack power? Ha ha..." after that, he waved his right hand and said with a wild smile: "space magic power, magic power transfer."


    As soon as these eight words sounded, Zhou Deqi''s space suddenly became distorted, and the degree of distortion was quite severe. In the twinkling of an eye, the space was blurred, as if covered with a layer of yarn. The arc fell in the twisted space and disappeared. The next moment, it strangely appeared behind Han Bin and went straight to Han Bin''s back.


    The arc was only three feet away from Han Bin. With a whistling sound, it flew over.


    Zhou Deqi smiled ferociously and said loudly, "boy, aren''t you dead?"


    After Xiaohui found the arc, it was too late. At such a close distance, he could only offset the landing point of the attack a little, which would still hit Han Bin''s Yuanshen. Xiaohui knew Han Bin''s power and didn''t change the landing point of the arc, but shouted: "boss, be careful..."


    Han Bin has been observing the situation in the square. When he found Zhou Deqi''s abnormality, he knew what this guy was going to do. Just like this, as soon as the arc appeared behind him, Han Bin reacted, suddenly turned around and punched the flying arc. Then there was a roar and the arc burst.


    Under the huge impact, although Han Bin was not injured, he stumbled and nearly fell to the ground.


    At the same time, the mirror avatar also launched a crazy attack. Han Bin''s five avatars began to retreat because of the continuous consumption of divine power. Xia Hou Jiankang was unwilling to do this. He vomited blood essence one after another. He wanted to forcibly supplement the divine power in his body at the cost of life overdraft.


    Not only that, Xia Hou Jiankang also said to the two people around him: "if you destroy his five identities, I can hold on for a while..."


    Both of them were stunned. I don''t know why Xia Hou Jiankang asked them to destroy Han Bin''s separate body instead of killing his true self.


    Xia Hou Jiankang didn''t have time to explain to them. He just preached, "don''t worry. I have a way to kill his original Buddha. I will never let him leave here alive."


    Without hesitation, they used their magic powers to attack Han Bin''s split body, and the five split bodies could not hold on.


    The separation is the same as the original. Han Bin''s original also sensed it. He raised his head and said with a cold smile: "old man, you can say that you are playing with fire and setting yourself on fire. Be careful that there is no place to bury your life when you die..."


    Xia Hou Jiankang laughed and disdained: "boy, don''t be arrogant. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous to say such words when you''re dying?"


    At this moment, no one noticed that Dong Guolong tied to the wooden frame had changed.


    Dong Guolong''s clear eyes suddenly turned blood red. His mouth showed a ferocious smile and suddenly shouted, "Han Bin, help me..."

 Chapter 1293

    Han Bin frowned, subconsciously turned around and looked at Dong Guolong three feet behind him.


    I don''t know when Dong Guolong has come down from the wooden frame. He has a blood red dagger in his right hand, and stabbed Han Bin''s Dantian at the moment Han Bin turned around. At such a close distance, Han Bin couldn''t dodge much at all, but his body tilted slightly to avoid a fatal blow.


    However, the dagger still stabbed Han Bin in the abdomen. Although it didn''t stab into the Dantian, it hurt him slightly.


    The moment Dong Guolong stabbed the dagger, his blood red eyes returned to their original state. When he saw the scene in front of him, he just wanted to talk. Suddenly he felt his throat sweet and spit out blood. The blood was not bright red, but black. The breeze blew and even heard a stench.


    Obviously, Dong Guolong has been shown his powerful magic power. Now it''s time to shine back.


    Dong Guolong spat out a mouthful of fresh blood and hurriedly said, "Han Bin, I''m sorry for you, I didn''t expect this..." as soon as he said this, his body trembled and fell to the ground, and his vitality dissipated at an amazing speed. Less than three breath, it disappeared without a trace.


    When Dong Guolong died, Han Bin burst into tears. He came to save Dong Guolong and his first master in the divine world, but he didn''t expect such a result. Han Bin''s eyes were cold, and a huge murderous spirit flashed in his eyes. He roared and roared, "Xiao Hui, do it! All the local monks in the city will be killed without leaving any..."


    Xia Hou Jiankang laughed and disdained to say, "Han Bin, you still feel arrogant, but before you die, I hope you know how to die..." there was no worry on his face. It seemed that in his eyes, Han Bin was already a dead man. Even with great skills, he couldn''t leave here alive.


    Han Bin turned around, looked at Xia Hou Jiankang coldly, and said word by word: "say it! I also want to know what you want to say before you die..."


    Xia Hou Jiankang doesn''t talk nonsense. He wants to get back all the humiliation just now and sneers: "I did set up a magic power on Dong Guolong. Even if you are not here, he will die today. Oh! I forgot to tell you, what stabbed you just now is not an ordinary dagger, which was smeared with colorless and tasteless venom. This venom can instantly disperse into the blood and decompose the divine power in your body. If I guess right, there is no magic power in your own body It''s amazing! Ha ha... "


    Han Bin snorted coldly, pulled out his dagger and said, "it''s ridiculous that you think this broken thing can hurt me."


    Xia Hou Jiankang was slightly stunned. He thought Han Bin was mystifying and said, "boy, I think you don''t see the coffin and don''t shed tears. If you have the ability, you''ll kill me now..."


    Han Bin moved. He stepped in front of Xia Hou Jiankang and punched him in the chest.


    Xia Hou Jiankang didn''t expect Han Bin to have the ability to fight. Besides, he is now controlling the mirror image. He doesn''t have time to fight. When he can''t touch the defense, the fist falls on his chest, his body flies upside down and falls heavily to the ground. Han Bin dodges, comes to his body again, kicks his Dantian at his Dantian, and then steps on his shoulder On his chest, he said, "you didn''t say I didn''t have divine power just now. Why don''t you talk now!"


    Xia Hou Jiankang''s eyes widened. When Han Bin shot just now, he had sensed that Han Bin did not use divine power, but attacked with pure power. How is this possible? How can a monk''s power be so strong that he can use such a powerful power when he loses divine power.


    Is there no divine power in this boy, but only powerful power?


    Xia Hou Jiankang soon thought of a possibility. He took a breath and said in silence, "you and the goddess of ice and snow have both cultivated. She has helped you cultivate your strength?"


    Xia Hou Jiankang himself didn''t believe this sentence, but apart from this possibility, he really couldn''t think of the second reason.


    Han Bin didn''t deny it. He said coldly, "you''re not stupid. Do you have any last words?"


    The mirror image has no divine power output and disappears. Under the joint efforts of the five separated bodies, they begin to attack Fang Zhuo and Zhao Xin. They are not the opponents of the five separated bodies at all. They retreat step by step and will be killed by the five separated bodies in a short time. However, they also know that the situation is over. They look at each other and are ready to use their most powerful magic powers. They hope to kill Han Bin before they die.


    Han Bin had already seen their thoughts. One of them dodged, and I and evil separated and changed positions. After I joined the battle, they didn''t have a chance to show their powerful magic powers for a while, and evil separated and took out a magic weapon from the storage bag, which was the artifact obtained after killing Fei Bo.


    This artifact has a very strange name, evil spirit. Han Bin grabbed it in his hand and exerted the magic power in the artifact.


    The crow storm appeared immediately and spread around at an amazing speed. Han Bin''s evil body can only exert the power of five rules. It is not as powerful as Fei Bo''s, but it can also have a great effect. Countless black crows flew around, and with the blood red line, all the monks met, except the people brought by Han Bin, the divine power in the rest of the monks is changing Dissipated at a very fast speed.


    In just three breaths, except for Zhao Xin and other level 6 friars, the rest of the friars had no divine power in their bodies.


    Without divine power, they cast spells and magic powers. They don''t change their state like Han Bin and cultivate their power.


    Zhao Xin and Fang Zhuo''s eyes were full of unwilling. They originally wanted to pull a cushion before they died, but they didn''t expect such a result. What surprised them most was that Han Bin also had an artifact, and the magic power of the artifact was so powerful. But what if you are unwilling? It''s such a result that you''ll die sooner or later.


    They looked at each other and didn''t want to be killed by Han Bin. They immediately chose self explosion.


    Zhou Deqi''s magic power also stopped because the magic power in his body disappeared. He smiled bitterly, looked at their bodies, and looked at Xia Hou Jiankang who was trampled on the ground by Han Bin''s evil separation. Although he didn''t speak, his eyes clearly said: I warned you that this boy has some evil doors, but you don''t listen. Now, you killed Dong Guolong. This guy was so angry that he couldn''t decide to kill the city again.


    The space capital is different from the ordinary city. The monks in the ordinary city can accommodate tens of millions at most. The space capital has an amazing area. At least hundreds of millions of monks live here, and they are all powerful and even rich. If all the strong in the capital are killed, the strong in the space continent will be reduced by half.


    The most depressing thing is that the forbidden art array has been opened outside the capital. It is impossible for these strong people to escape.


    Zhou Deqi secretly regretted that he should not listen to Xia Hou Jiande and hurt so many innocent monks. He hesitated for a moment, suddenly knelt down on the ground and begged, "Han Bin, I know you won''t let us go, and I didn''t want you to let us go, but I beg you not to hurt the innocent friars in the city."


    "Innocent friars?" Han Bin smiled coldly. His cold eyes seemed to see through his mind. "Are you sure they are all innocent friars and haven''t killed friars feisheng?"


    Han Bin''s eyes were too cold. Under such a direct look, Zhou Deqi felt like his back. He bowed his head and said, "what do you mean? I can''t understand."


    "Do you really don''t understand or pretend to be confused?" Han Bin came to him and sealed the same accomplishments. "The headquarters of the loose cultivation alliance is here, but it was killed overnight, and few monks escaped. Do you think I''m an idiot and can''t see the reason?"


    Zhou Deqi dodged his eyes and dared not look directly into Han Bin''s eyes. He said, "I can''t understand what you''re talking about?"


    Han Bin smiled coldly and kicked Xia Hou Jiankang to death. He said angrily, "old man, since he can''t understand, you can tell him!"


    Xia Hou Jiankang also knew that he would die sooner or later. He didn''t want to obey Han Bin''s orders before he died. Leng hum: "why should I listen to you? I''ll kill if I want to kill. I won''t say a word of no..." in fact, he also wanted to explode. Unfortunately, his cultivation was sealed. He couldn''t make any effort all over his body. He couldn''t even commit suicide.


    Han Bin smiled like a devil at the corners of his mouth and sneered: "you are all hard bones. Even if you die, you don''t admit what you did. I hope you can stick to it until the end..." he said. As soon as he patted the storage bag around his waist, two heart piercing ants flew out and flew in front of them respectively.


    These two ants have four wings. They hover over their heads with fierce eyes and buzzing sound.


    As soon as their pupils contracted, their faces became abnormally ugly. Their bodies trembled violently and said in a trembling voice: "drill heart ant, how can you have drill heart ant?"


    "Since you know the heart piercing ant, it''s easy to do." Han Bin grabbed one person with one hand, then came to Dong Guolong''s body, let them kneel on the ground and said coldly, "Tell the truth about what you did that night, and then apologize to my master for death. If anyone speaks slowly, heart piercing ants will fly into their bodies. I think you can think of the feeling that life is better than death, although you haven''t experienced it!"


    They were very upset. They never dreamed that one day they would have to apologize to the body of the monk before they died. This was not what depressed them most, and they were willing to do so. Neither of them was afraid of death, but they were afraid of life rather than death. That feeling frightened them, so they had to do as Han Bin said.


    Xia Hou Jiankang knew the power of the heart piercing ants. He was the first to say, "when killing the sanxiu alliance that day, in order to prevent them from escaping, he not only opened the city guarding array in the city, but also the strong men of all families participated. But unexpectedly, the monks of the sanxiu alliance had some skills, bought two bodyguards and finally escaped several elders..."


    Han Bin hummed coldly, looked coldly at Zhou Deqi, and said, "now what else do you have to say? Do you still want to plead for those people?"

 Chapter 1294

    Zhou Deqi wanted to cry without tears. Looking at the heart piercing ants circling around him, he gritted his teeth and said, "yes, I admit to doing these things, but I didn''t mention it, but the bastard Xia Hou Jiankang came to me and threatened me to kill all flying friars in the city while killing the sanxiu alliance."


    "Threaten you?" Han Bin sneered. "You are the leader of the space capital. Can he threaten you?"


    Xia Hou Jiankang couldn''t see it anymore. He looked at him contemptuously and said unhappily, "Zhou Deqi, don''t say these unconscionable words. When did I threaten you? When I told him to put forward this matter, I promised you a lot of benefits. When you bargain with me, did I threaten you?"


    "You..." Zhou Deqi angrily said, "you bastard, if it weren''t for you, could I be like this?"


    Xia Hou Jiankang laughed loudly and said sarcastically, "you can''t stand the temptation and confusion of interests, but now you blame me. Do you dare to do it or not? I really doubt whether you are a man..."


    When Zhou Deqi just said something, he suddenly thought of something. His eyes turned and said, "so you dare to do it?"


    "Of course." Xia Hou Jiankang knew that he would die. He didn''t think about it. He blurted out, "I did destroy the casual repair alliance. There''s nothing to deny..."


    Zhou Deqi showed a successful smile at the corners of his mouth and said to Han Bin: "you see, he started this. He should first let him taste the taste of life rather than death..."


    Han Bin ignored his words, took a look at Dong Guolong''s body and said, "thank you! If anyone can repent, I can consider making his death happier..."


    They hesitated for a moment and began to repent. It was nothing more than saying that they had done something wrong before, asking for forgiveness and so on.


    An hour later, they couldn''t think of anything else to say, but Han Bin didn''t let them stop, so they had to go on. After all, whoever stopped first was tantamount to admitting defeat. So, after another hour, the two people were dry and speechless. Han Bin waved his hand and said, "well, don''t say..."


    They were relieved. Although they had not been bitten by heart piercing ants, they couldn''t bear it.


    Zhou Deqi frowned and suddenly thought of something and said, "Taoist friend, you can give me a good time now!"


    "Happy?" Han Bin said coldly. His right hand raised and pointed to Zhou Deqi. The heart piercing ant flew into his body in an instant.


    Zhou Deqi''s body trembled violently, and finally curled up on the ground. Under the severe itching, his hands kept grasping the skin of his body, and blood flowed. Zhou Deqi clearly sensed the taste that life is better than death. The painful sound of tearing heart and lungs echoed, which made people feel creepy after listening to it.


    Xia Hou Jiankang''s heart clicked. Although he could not feel Zhou Deqi''s feeling, he also knew how unbearable it was. However, he did not sympathize with Zhou Deqi, secretly scolded for retribution, and then said to Han Bin, "didn''t you just say that you would only punish one person? Now you can fulfill your promise!"


    Han Bin snorted coldly, smiled strangely and said, "when did I say to punish a person? Have you heard!"


    Xia Hou Jiankang''s face became unusually ugly. He wanted to slap Han Bin to death, but he couldn''t do it. He clenched his teeth and said, "do you want to cheat?"


    "Yes! I just want to cheat. What can you do to me?" Han Bin shrugged his shoulders and looked indifferent.


    Xia Hou Jiankang was so angry that he finally couldn''t help it. He said angrily, "you''re despicable. The flying friar even has a scum like you. I curse you..."


    Before he finished, a heart piercing ant flew into Xia Hou Jiankang''s body. He gave a residual cry, curled up on the ground and rolled up.


    Without looking at him, Han Bin put Dong Guolong''s body into the storage bag and said guilt: "master, I''m sorry, I still didn''t save you..."


    In a moment, Han Bin turned to Xiaohui and others. At this time, the friars in the square were killed.


    After Han Bin came, the array was opened in the square, so the friars in the city didn''t know the situation here.


    Han Bin clenched his fist and sent out a huge murderous spirit. He said angrily, "friars in the city, can you cope with it! Do you want my help?"


    Xiao Hui waved his hand and said carelessly, "don''t worry, boss. All the old monsters of level 6 of the divine card are dead, and I haven''t paid attention to the rest..." then he thought of something and said, "by the way, there are too many friars in the city. If they refine blood essence after killing, wouldn''t it kill me? You''d better let those little guys come out and devour them in groups!"


    Han Bin thought for a moment. This is really a good way. These many heart piercing ants go out together and don''t have to worry about being killed.


    Among them, hundreds of them have reached the level of level 4 evil insects. They can kill even if they encounter the strong man of level 5 of God card. Besides, there are no level 6 friars in the city. As long as we don''t meet many level 5 friars, the heart piercing ants can be said to be invincible. In addition, Xiaohui and others are also in the city. No one can kill the heart piercing ants.


    Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist and released the core ants. Among the ants, a purple core ant was very eye-catching. In addition to the different colors, the heart piercing ant also exudes the spirit of a king. It was Han Bin who refined the statue and got the insect eggs. If nothing happens, this core ant will grow up and become a powerful existence like an ant queen.


    However, Han Bin was somewhat surprised that the purple core ant ate unimaginably large amounts of food, and the speed of evolution was also very slow. After such a long time, it still looked like a larva. However, the cultivation of purple core ants is not high, but it shows its strong leadership. As long as it decides where to go, the other core ants flock to it, guarding him in the middle like protecting the emperor.


    As soon as these ants appeared, they got Han Bin''s order and flew out of the square with a roar. The flying speed of drill ants is very fast. When so many drill ants go out together, the flying speed can play a plus role. With a flash of red light, they fly thousands of feet away. Their speed is faster than that of small ash.


    Everyone was stunned when they saw such a scene. Xiao Hui said with a bitter smile: "no wonder the more the number of heart piercing ants in the legend, the more they change their state. If these guys grow up to the point of six winged flying ants, I''m afraid those lower gods will turn around and run away when they see it!" he thought it was very interesting to think of the way God fled, and he laughed.


    Han Bin stared at him and said angrily, "what are you doing? Go and protect them."


    Xiaohui was not angry either. He answered Lingfei and other humanitarians: "brothers, kill people, go late and have no meat to eat..."


    The crowd quickly flew out of the square, but Xiao Yuyao and others didn''t go. They were responsible for guarding Han Bin.


    In fact, there was no danger here, and Han Bin didn''t need protection. He saw Zhu Ruoxue and Qingqing looking like they were ready to move. He said, "if you want to go, go too! It may take a long time for me to study this forbidden art array..." then he simply said the plan again.


    After hearing this, all the women left except Xiao Yuyao who decided to stay with Han Bin.


    After killing Xia Hou Jiankang and Zhou Deqi, Han Bin took Xiao Yuyao to the wall, then made a Dharma decision against the wall and began to crack the city protection array. This array is worthy of being arranged by the gods. It is much more mysterious than Han Bin imagined. He broke it for a long time and didn''t find the position of the array eye.


    However, Han Bin is not in a hurry. He believes that as long as he keeps breaking and analyzing, he can master the layout method of the big array sooner or later. Of course, Han Bin swallowed the memory of Xia Hou Jiankang and Zhou Deqi before cracking. From their memory, he knew something about this array. Unfortunately, Zhou Deqi only knows how to crack this array, but he doesn''t know how to control it.


    Han Bin did not dare to break the big array. Once the big array was lifted, the envoys outside the city did not flock to him. He was not arrogant enough to kill all the envoys. What Han Bin needs to do now is to master the layout method of the big array, then control the big array, and finally let the big array do it for him. As long as this is done, a transmission array can be arranged here to pick up the friars staying outside the aurora team.


    At this moment, the monks in the space capital do not know what happened in the square.


    In one of the streets, several dandy disciples, each holding a beautiful young woman, said something as they walked.


    Wang Jian''s cultivation is the highest and has reached the level 5 of the divine card. Of course, he is not self-cultivation, but the day after tomorrow monk who refines the divine card. Few of these dandy disciples are willing to practice. They know to eat, drink and have fun all day. If they don''t have high accomplishments, they can show off in front of their brothers. They don''t even want to do refining magic cards.


    Wang Jian''s face was a little ugly. He said coldly and unhappily: "I don''t know what the city Lord thinks. He killed all the waste in the city. Now, we want to find some beautiful feisheng women for double cultivation, but we don''t have a chance..." in fact, the woman in his arms is also beautiful, but it can''t be compared with feisheng friars. After all, the women among feisheng friars are more beautiful.


    Of course, in addition to this reason, the more important thing is that flying friars are cheap in their eyes. They can play whatever they want. Even if they die, no one will investigate. Local monks can''t. although they can double practice, they can''t rub and abuse at will. If they accidentally annoy them, they may sue the city master''s house, so that they can''t eat and go.


    "Brother Wang, don''t worry. If you kill some of the strongmen in the scattered repair waste this time, the moat outside the city will be closed." Zhou Yi obviously got the gossip and said with a smile: "Although there are no flying friars in the city now, they will come in the future. They are used to being slaves. If slaves lose their chance to survive, will they care so much? Don''t worry, these slaves will enter the city sooner or later for cultivation. At that time, brother Wang, you can have as many beautiful women as you want?"


    Wang Jian laughed and just wanted to speak, suddenly frowned and said warily, "how can I hear the buzzing voice? Do you hear it?"

 Chapter 1295

    It was very quiet around the street, and most shops were closed. The owners of these shops did not leave for business, nor did they want to open the door to sell things. Instead, they rushed to the tea house around the square early in the morning, drinking tea and waiting for the latest news from the square. That''s right. There are not many pedestrians in such a big street.


    Zhou Yi and others have low accomplishments. They only have the level II realm of divine card. Their sensing ability is limited. Naturally, they can''t hear the movement from a long distance. Besides, this is the capital of space. The defense in the city is very dense. How can there be a buzzing sound! They didn''t think much. They thought Wang Jian heard wrong and shook his head and smiled.


    "Brother Wang, didn''t you hear wrong!" Zhou Yi touched the woman in his arms and said with a smile, "we''re all right now. We might as well go to the square and have a look. Maybe those flying wastes have been killed..."


    Wang Jian frowned. He always felt something was wrong, but he didn''t continue to think about it. He nodded and said, "well, I also want to see who is sacred. I have the courage to destroy so many families..." he held the woman in his arms tighter and walked quickly to the other end of the street.


    Just as they came to the end of the street, a breeze came. The breeze was full of blood and very strong. These people are not fools, such a strong smell of blood, at least hundreds of people have to die to do it. Was the cultivation nearby killed quietly, and there was no chance to shout for help before he died?


    As soon as this idea appeared, everyone thought a little. If it was true, those who dared to kill monks in the space capital would not only have great courage, but also have strong accomplishments that were unimaginable to them. But in the twinkling of an eye, I think it''s impossible. It''s very close to the square. If there are strong people here, the strong people of the divine alliance in the square will find out.


    They soon thought of several possibilities. Finally, they thought that the strong players of the divine alliance killed the more than 100 monks who came, and then lifted the array in the square, so that the smell of blood floated with the wind. Thinking of this, they relaxed their vigilance and continued to walk forward.


    In a moment, they came to the corner of the street. They just wanted to continue walking forward. What happened in the street ahead made them stare. The street is still that street, but there are many corpses lying on the street. There is an arc knife mark in the Dantian of these corpses, like being killed by a sharp blade or a powerful spell.


    However, one thing is certain that these friars were all killed with one blow, and they died in the hands of each other without even a chance to shout for help. Looking carefully, there are at least hundreds of corpses on the street. Many of them have embroidered signs on their robes, and they can still distinguish their families.


    So many monks were killed in an instant. People thought it was terrible.


    What makes them more terrible is that the murderer is not at the scene. Do they hide in the dark and want to continue the sneak attack?


    Wang Jian''s face changed greatly. Just when he wanted to speak, his eyes fell on one of the friars. He immediately widened his eyes and lost his voice: "Li Tongling, it''s Li Tongling..."


    The others also looked along Wang Jian''s line of sight. After they determined that it was commander Li, their body trembled slightly.


    Zhou Yi subconsciously retreated a few steps and said in horror: "it''s really Li Tongling. I know the jade card on his waist. How could he be killed?"


    This Li Tongling is not only a descendant of the big family, but also the leader of the forbidden guards in the space capital. He commands 1000 strong men of level 4 of divine cards and is responsible for the guard in the city. You know, Li Tongling is a monk of level 5 of the divine card. The other party can kill him quietly. At least he is also a strong man of level 6 of the divine card. Even a sneak attack should reach the peak of level 5 of the divine card, otherwise he can''t break Li Tongling''s defense at all.


    People look at me and I look at you. They all see fear in each other''s eyes.


    At this moment, there was only one thought in everyone''s mind, that is, run, run as far as you can.


    Wang Jian just wanted to turn around and run away, but he heard a buzzing sound. He looked intently. A small flying ant flew out of the mouth of one of the bodies. He had never seen such flying ants before, but the appearance of flying ants made him feel familiar. Just when he thought about where he had seen this flying ant, the body suddenly shriveled and suddenly became a skeleton without any flesh and blood.


    Seeing a person''s body suddenly turned into a dense white bone, everyone was stunned. Then, a situation that made them more frightened appeared. Above the skeleton, a black light flashed, and thousands of blood red flying ants buzzed. Then they understood why these bodies became skeletons in an instant, because flying ants had already drilled into the bodies and swallowed their flesh and blood. Just now, it was the scene when the flesh and blood were swallowed up and the flying ants were looking for the target.


    Wang Jian had a flash of inspiration in his mind. He suddenly remembered seeing this kind of flying ant in an ancient and simple book and said in a trembling voice: "heart piercing ant, this is the legendary heart piercing ant..."


    Although they have not seen the appearance of the heart piercing ant, they have also heard of its power, and their face becomes abnormally ugly.


    At the same time, the rest of the bodies were swallowed up by the core ants, and countless flying ants gathered together as if waiting for orders. In a moment, a purple flying ant flew out of the core ants. It was like a king, buzzing at Wang Jian and others. The other core ants received orders and flew to Wang Jian and others like lightning.


    Seeing so many human eating flying ants coming quickly, except that Wang Jian could barely keep calm, the other monks fell to the ground with their legs soft. Those women who had not been surprised since childhood passed out. Wang Jian didn''t have time to think about it. He turned and ran away, hoping that the heart piercing ant would devour Zhou Yi and others, so as to let him go.


    Those heart piercing ants swarmed up and swallowed Zhou Yi and others. Several women who fainted didn''t even have a chance to wake up, so they died in their sleep. Those men who were so soft on the ground were not so lucky. After issuing the residual cry of tearing their hearts and lungs, they were finally swallowed up, leaving only thick white bones.


    On the street, Wang Jian tried his best to escape forward. The scream behind him made him stumble and almost fell to the ground. Wang Jian knew the power of the heart piercing ants. He didn''t want to kill the heart piercing ants. He just wanted to return to the family quickly and use the power of the family to kill these heart piercing ants.


    Wang Jian was lucky and unfortunate. The Wang family''s residence was not far from his street. After a short run, he came to a huge residence. The bodyguard in front of the residence, seeing Wang Jian in such a hurry, not only looked frightened on his face, as if he had lost his soul, but even his forehead was full of sweat.


    On weekdays, the two bodyguards saw Wang Jian bullying others more than once, but now they seem to have been bullied, and they are very confused.


    However, the doubts turned to doubts, but the two bodyguards didn''t dare to ask more. They hurriedly hugged their fists and said, "young master, what can I do for you?"


    "Command?" Wang Jian tightened his body and seemed to wake up for a while. He ran to the mansion and said in the language of command: "go and kill those guys behind you. Don''t let them in..."


    The two bodyguards were stunned and looked at the young master who disappeared in front of the door. One of them said with a bitter smile: "brother, what''s the matter with the young master today? It seems that he was scared silly."


    Another bodyguard shrugged his shoulders, looked helpless and said, "who knows, we''ll do whatever he wants us to do!"


    They looked at each other, started to walk to the street in front of the residence, looked around for a few times, and saw nothing.


    Wang YILENG snorted, a little depressed and said, "is the young master playing with us again?"


    "It''s hard to say," said Wang Er with a bitter smile. "The eldest young master may be too bored and want to relieve the boredom of our two brothers."


    With a sigh, they just wanted to return to the front of the mansion. On the street not far away, a red blood light came quickly, which was unimaginable. Previously, they didn''t put it in their hearts. They thought who was casting magic, but when they heard the buzzing sound, they felt something was wrong and looked ahead at the same time. When they saw countless red flying ants coming to their faces, they immediately widened their eyes and were stunned in situ.


    At this moment, the stunned God wanted their lives. The heart piercing ant jumped on them and swallowed them up.


    Besides Wang Jian''s side, he ran to a dark room in panic, played a note and said in a trembling voice: "father, save me, save me quickly..."


    After three breaths, the door of the dark room opened and a middle-aged man came out.


    The man''s name is Wang Yufei. He looks more than 40 years old and wears a red Taoist robe. He saw his son as if he had lost his soul, and roared loudly. He said angrily, "what are you shouting about? What''s the style?" then he saw his son still shouting, slapped him and said angrily, "what''s the name? Didn''t you hear what I said?"


    This slap was so powerful that a blood red slap print appeared on Wang Jian''s face, which also woke him up from the beating.


    When Wang Jian saw his father standing in front of him, he breathed a sigh of relief. He just wanted to talk. Suddenly, he thought something and said, "father, let''s go into the darkroom! Otherwise, when those guys come, we don''t know how to die..." with that, he ran to the darkroom with an arrow regardless of his father.


    Wang Yufei was confused. He didn''t know what the son was going to do. He angrily said, "your boy is out of his mind. He still didn''t wake up. He''s talking nonsense here." but he still went into the dark room with his son. I don''t know whether I forgot to close the array or whether I wanted to drive my son out after I asked clearly. The door of the dark room didn''t close.


    Wang Jian was worried about the ants flying into his heart. He didn''t dare to waste time. He hurriedly said, "father, please close the door and open the array! Otherwise, we will all die here."


    "What an unlucky thing to die." Wang Yufei shouted angrily, "if you don''t explain what''s going on, believe it or not, I''ll abolish you today?"


    Wang Jian knew that his father said nothing, and did not hesitate. He hurriedly said, "father, I saw the purple wing ant Emperor just now. It''s flying over here..."

 Chapter 1296

    Wang Yufei was stunned. Maybe he was frightened by his son''s words. He didn''t hear the meaning of vernacular for a while. He angrily said, "what are you talking about, what purple winged ant emperor?"


    Wang Jian smiled bitterly. He didn''t expect his father to reply like this, so he had to say, "father, you should have heard of heart piercing ants!"


    "Of course I know the drill ants?" Wang Yufei thought so, but he shouted, "what drill ants don''t drill ants? Don''t tell me. I saw the drill ants just now..."


    Wang Jian''s face was happy. He nodded hurriedly and said, "I did see..."


    Wang Yufei was very angry. He felt as if he had been teased by his son, but he saw that his son looked like this, and he was even more angry. Finally, Wang Yufei couldn''t help but slap his hand and said angrily, "asshole, you even dare to play with your father. I don''t think you want to mix in the family..."


    Wang Jian wanted to cry without tears. He counted the time and felt that the heart piercing ant was coming. He fell to his knees with a plop and begged: "father, if you want to kill me, please close the dark room now and open the array..."


    Hearing his son say this, Wang Yufei was a little confused, hesitated and said, "OK, I see what tricks your boy is playing." then he closed the door of the dark room, opened the array, came to a chair, sat down in a serious manner and said, "say it! What are you looking for me to do? If you can''t tell me why, you know my temper..."


    Wang Jian breathed a sigh secretly. His father finally gave him a chance, so he said, "father, it''s like this. I''ll go out in the morning..." the next time, he said the scene in detail. Finally, his body couldn''t help shaking and said in a trembling voice: "Father, I swear to God, just now I really saw a group of heart piercing ants coming, and the legendary purple wing ant Emperor..."


    Wang Yufei frowned. He stared into his son''s eyes and said word by word: "what you said is true?"


    "It''s true. How dare I joke with you about such a thing!" Wang Jian touched the sweat on his forehead and said in a hurry, "let''s find the transmission array and leave quickly! Otherwise..."


    Seeing that his son didn''t want to lie, Wang Yufei sighed and said: "If what you said is true, I''m afraid we can''t leave. Those ordinary core ants won''t find here. But the purple wing ant emperor among core ants is different. It can lock a person''s breath. As long as the other party is still within the locked range, they can easily find you wherever you hide, even if you stay in the dark room..."


    Hearing this, Wang Jian softened his legs and murmured, "so we will die?"


    With a cold voice, Wang Yufei kicked his son on the chest and kicked him away. He immediately said: "Well, I don''t have time to act with you. Although you act like you, I don''t believe it. What kind of heart piercing ant and purple wing ant emperor? These are legendary existence. How can we meet them? Even if you meet them, you can''t appear so many at once, and you can''t even lie..."


    Wang Jian was really speechless. He didn''t expect that his father didn''t believe his words. He also deliberately accompanied him in acting. He gritted his teeth and said, "father, what I said is true. Please believe me..."


    Wang Yufei smiled angrily and said coldly, "OK! I also want to believe it, but how can you make me believe it?"


    "This..." Wang Jian really knew how to make his father believe. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes and was told by others, he wouldn''t believe it.


    When Wang Yufei saw that his son didn''t speak, he thought he was lying. He sneered: "you lied to me just now. You know my means! What else to say..."


    Knowing that his father was going to abolish his accomplishments, Wang Jian hesitated and said, "father, please give me another time to burn incense. If those heart piercing ants don''t come, I''ll abolish my accomplishments..."


    As the saying goes, tiger poison doesn''t eat children, and Wang Yufei doesn''t want to abolish his son''s cultivation. He nods and says, "well, I''ll give you a time to burn incense..." in fact, he wants to give his son a chance. If his son can admit his mistake to him and reform himself within this time, he won''t abolish his son''s cultivation.


    But time passed slowly. After a incense stick, Wang Jian not only didn''t admit his mistake, but also looked at the door of the dark room, and his heart was even more angry. Wang Yufei stood up, grabbed Wang Jian lying on the ground in his hand, and said angrily, "since you don''t realize your mistake, I''ll complete you..." he said, and he was going to abolish his son''s cultivation.


    But at this time, there was a clicking sound outside the dark room. Although the sound was not loud, it was too quiet around, and he could still hear it clearly. Wang Yufei tightened his body, subconsciously turned around and looked. When he saw a gap forcibly defeated in the array, he immediately had a different hunch.


    Although the array arranged by Wang Yufei is not powerful, it is not easy to defeat it. What''s more, it forcibly breaks a gap under the condition of silence? Is there really a strong person who wants to kill them? In the twinkling of an eye, Wang Yufei thinks it''s impossible. This is the most central area of the Wang family residence. If the other party can kill them Didn''t you kill all the monks in the family here?


    Wang Yufei denied the idea and still sent out his divine sense to feel in the gap. The divine sense had just fallen in the gap and had not sensed the situation inside. He saw a flash of blood and a purple flying ant suddenly flew out of the gap. Wang Yufei was no stranger to the appearance of the purple flying ant. It was the purple winged ant emperor in his son''s mouth.


    At the moment, Wang Jian also saw you see the purple wing ant emperor. He smiled bitterly and said, "father, you believe it now!"


    Wang Yufei couldn''t accept that it was true, but the purple wing ant emperor really appeared in front of him, and he couldn''t believe it. However, he was also cruel and ruthless. At a glance, he saw that the purple wing ant emperor had not evolved into a powerful monster. He threw away his son and then flew to the purple wing ant emperor to kill him.


    However, Wang Yufei just came to the purple wing ant emperor''s body. In the gap, another heart piercing ant flew out, and it was a four wing flying ant.


    Wang Yufei was slightly stunned and took a slow pat on the hand of the purple winged ant emperor. It was this stunned time, and several four winged flying ants flew out of the gap. In an instant, there were more than ten four winged flying ants in the small dark room. They protected the purple winged ant emperor in the middle like the stars and the moon, and issued a buzzing warning sound.


    If a four winged flying ant, Wang Yufei can easily deal with it. If so many appear at once, he has no power to return to heaven.


    At this moment, Wang Yufei regretted. Why didn''t he believe his son''s words just now? If he did, maybe he could escape. In fact, it can''t blame Wang Yufei. His son is really unlucky. He often teases others. Almost all the servants and maidens in the family have been teased by him.


    Four winged flying ants attacked Wang Yufei''s father and son. They didn''t even have a chance to resist, so they were killed.


    The Wang family was exterminated in this way. Perhaps no one believes that they were exterminated by heart piercing ants.


    This is just a small episode. In such a large space capital, the core ants destroyed one small family after another. As for the big families, the core ants did not take action, but all of them were handed over to Xiaohui and others. The big families perished one by one. The shop owners and even the local monks who came here to play died under the attack of Xiaohui and others.


    There are too many monks in the city. Even if they are put there to kill, it will take a long time.


    This is a massacre, a massacre without semi resistance. The biggest beneficiaries are these heart piercing ants.


    Heart piercing ants devour a lot of blood essence. They absorb and evolve their bodies. Most of them have reached the level of four winged flying ants. Even those with low cultivation can catch up quickly. The purple winged ant emperor is not slow in evolution, but needs to devour the blood essence that is difficult to be seen. At first, it was unable to meet its needs. In the end, more and more monks died in the city. It could finally devour it happily, and its accomplishments were also advancing by leaps and bounds.


    Three days, it took three days to kill all the monks in the space capital.


    There was a strong smell of blood in the city. Xiao Hui had to use his magic power to devour these bad smells, and then did the most exciting thing for him. For a long time, Xiao Hui did the same thing. His figure kept walking in the secret rooms of the major families and took away the treasures stored by the major families. The shops didn''t let go. Even in the end, he put away the storage bags on the body.


    A month later, there were several Heaven and earth bags around Xiao Hui''s waist. These heaven and earth bags were full of items. It can be seen how many good things he got. Among them, there are unimaginable sacred stones, a large number of heaven and earth treasures, precious pills, ores and refining materials, that is, sub sacred objects, which have also been seized.


    In the city, Xiao Hui and others were so excited that they came to a restaurant and drank wine happily.


    The core ants also found a quiet place to digest the blood essence swallowed these days and began to evolve.


    Of course, more than a dozen envoys outside the city can only be described as shocked at this time.


    In the past three days, the envoys of the gods have been observing the situation in the city. Although the array is arranged outside the city, they can''t see the situation in the city. They can still see some situations in the city through the city gate. Everyone was shocked when people saw the monks on the street being chased and killed, and then turned into thick bones.


    All the people are envoys of God. They know the whole leopard from a glimpse. They have guessed what happened in the city.


    Of course, more shocking things were still to come. On the third night, people felt that the moat was a little loose, as if it was going to collapse at any time. However, everyone knows that the moat array is not a real rout, but someone is cracking it and wants to control it and turn it into his own array.


    Yuan Yan was the first to recover her composure. She glanced at the space capital and said in a deep voice: "ladies and gentlemen, it''s time for me to make a choice. What do you say?"

 Chapter 1297

    The envoys of the gods were still in shock. Yuan Yan''s sudden sentence stunned them and didn''t understand the meaning of the words for a time.


    Wang Zhenfei frowned and asked, "do you mean we should leave now or attack the city by force?"


    "Attack the city?" Deng Xun stared wide and lost his voice. "Brother Wang, are you wrong? The forbidden art array outside the city is arranged by the gods. Let alone that our current cultivation can''t be defeated. Even if we can defeat it, we don''t know how long it will take! Besides, the speed of our attack power array is too slow. We might as well call them all together..."


    Everyone knew what Deng Xun meant. Yuan Yan shook her head and interrupted: "No, even if you call them, the speed of breaking the array is not much different. Why do you do this? If they come and ask about the situation here, why do you answer? Can you tell us that Xia Hou Jiankang calculated that we could not enter the city, and Han Bin succeeded in the end, which became the result now?"


    When they heard this, they nodded. If so, wouldn''t it be a laughing stock?


    Yuan Yan took a deep breath and said slowly, "you have seen what has happened these days. So many strong people in the city have been killed in a few days. It can be seen that Han Bin has secrets we don''t know. If my guess is good, it should be those heart piercing ants, but I didn''t expect that he can really hatch heart piercing ants and hatch so many..."


    When it comes to heart piercing ants, people''s faces become ugly. How powerful the heart piercing ants are. If they cultivate the realm of six winged flying ants, thousands of them bite together, and even the gods are afraid of three points, not to mention them? They just don''t know what level these heart piercing ants cultivate. If they really reach the realm of six winged flying ants, they will go to death?


    The idea flashed through everyone''s mind. Wang Zhenfei thought of something and said: "We don''t have to worry too much. Although core ants hatch well, it''s not easy to evolve on a large scale. I once heard from the master that there must be two conditions for core ants to evolve to the point of six winged flying ants. One is that there is an ant queen in the ant colony, and the other is that there is a purple winged ant emperor in the ant colony..."


    "Purple wing ant emperor?" everyone knows the meaning of these four words, but they don''t know so much.


    Yuan Yan obviously knew that when she saw the surprise of the people, she said in a deep voice: "brother Wang is right. The queen ant and the emperor ant are legendary existence, and it is difficult to have one for thousands of years. In short, the queen ant and the emperor ant are the leaders of the core ants. Only their emergence can the core ants become more powerful."


    At this point, Yuan Yan paused and continued: "The role of the queen ant is to reproduce more core ants, and the purple wing ant emperor is more changeable. They can also reproduce, and the offspring are more powerful. Not only that, if the purple wing ant emperor grows up, as long as there is enough food, the core ants can reach the level of six winged flying ants in a very short time."


    Wang Zhenfei nodded and said with some worry: "I''m also afraid of such a situation. However, Han Bin should have just got the core ants soon. Even if he hatched all these core ants and wanted to cultivate a purple wing ant emperor or queen ant, it''s not easy. Let''s think of a good place!"


    Deng Xun smiled bitterly and said sadly, "I also want to go to a good place, but have you ever thought about what if there is a purple winged ant emperor in Han Bin''s eggs?"


    This sentence can be described as a broken dream, and everyone was stunned.


    Yuan Yan''s face sank, a look of fear flashed in her eyes, and said, "what brother Deng said is also possible. For the sake of safety, I decided to find out..."


    "Find out?" Wang Zhenfei frowned, looked at her in surprise and said, "how do you find out? Do they open the city to let you in?"


    Yuan Yan was obviously the kind of woman with deep intention. She was a little silent and said with a mysterious smile: "I have my own way. You can wait for me here."


    They didn''t know what medicine Yuan Yan was selling in the gourd, but now there was no better way, so they nodded one after another.


    Wang Zhenfei was still a little worried and hurriedly said, "why don''t I go with you!"


    "No need." Yuan Yan waved her hand and gave everyone a look of don''t worry. She said positively, "if I guess well and Han Bin is cracking the array, I''ll go now. If one of them sees me, I may be able to find out something with my ability. If you go, if they see through it, it''s difficult to find such an opportunity in the future."


    They thought it was reasonable. They also knew some of Yuan Yan''s magic powers, nodded one after another and said, "be careful."


    Yuan Yan''s body was spinning. She saw a flash of light and a set of purple skirt appeared on her body.


    This long skirt is not ordinary, but an extremely powerful artifact. The function of this artifact is to cooperate with Yuan Yan''s beautiful appearance and display an extremely powerful flattering skill. This flattering skill may be difficult to succeed in the same realm, but for friars with lower accomplishments, it is almost invincible. They can even hypnotize each other and ask all the secrets they want to know in a short time Secret.


    Yuan Yan dodged, flew under the gate in front of her at a very fast speed, and then fell under the gate.


    On the four gates, there were two friars of the aurora team. They were stunned when they saw Yuan Yan flying.


    The arrangement of forbidden art array in the city is very special. It is to stand on the city tower and you can hear the voice under the city gate, and the monks under the city gate can also hear the voice on the city tower. In fact, this array is to convey the meaning of both sides in a war.


    The gods added this technique when arranging the array. It can be seen that they also predicted that sooner or later, the gods would launch an endless war with all attribute friars.


    Yuan Yan came to the city, took a look at the two monks on the city gate and said, "guys, I want to see your captain. I wonder if you can inform me..."


    One of the friars snorted coldly and said, "it''s not so easy to see our boss. Go back!"


    "Boss?" Yuan Yan was stunned and immediately understood the meaning of the words. She winked charmingly, showing a pitiful look and said softly, "the little woman knows it''s not easy to see him, but people really want to see him. Do you have the heart to see the little woman return disappointed?"


    When these words were said, Yuan Yan showed her charm. She knew that she couldn''t ask the desired questions from the two populations. She just tried the ox knife and didn''t open the magic power on the artifact. However, Yuan Yan is a divine envoy after all. She is superb in the cultivation of flattering skills. Even a little powerful flattering skill is enough to make the two bodyguards lose their reason.


    Sure enough, the eyes of the two friars became confused, and one of them said, "you can see our boss if you want, but he seems to be busy now, and we can''t find him..."


    "Since he is not here, call all the people in charge here!" Yuan Yan knew it would be such a result and continued, "you tell them that there is a very important person to see them..."


    The friar just wanted to turn around and leave. Suddenly he thought of something and said, "by the way, I don''t know who you are... You know, if I don''t explain my identity, I''m afraid my sister-in-law won''t come to see you..."


    "Sisters in law?" Yuan Yan''s contempt flashed in her heart. Although she guessed that Han Bin was more than one woman, she didn''t expect that even these men knew. Since there are so many women in Han Bin, what kind of identity can they all come! Suddenly, an idea flashed in her mind and said with a smile: "you tell them, I''m his romantic couple..."


    The so-called dew husband and wife are very common in the monastic world and the divine world. They are men and women who have good feelings. They have had a relationship once, but they don''t come together in the end.


    After the monk left, he flew in the direction of the city master''s house, which was already the residence of Xiao Yuyao and others.


    Halfway through the flight, Li Yu regained his meaning. He frowned and muttered, "what''s the matter with me? Why are I flying here?" immediately, he thought of the scene that had just happened, but he didn''t know that he had been flattered, and said with a bitter smile: "Look at my memory. It turns out that the woman is also the boss''s woman. I''ll tell your sister-in-law quickly! If you hang the boss''s woman outside, the boss will blame me for my bad work..."


    Thinking of this, Li Yu accelerated his flight speed and came to the outside of the residence in a twinkling of an eye. After a brief briefing, Li Yu came to the hall. When he saw that not only your sister-in-law were there, but Xiaohui and others were chatting here, he didn''t know how to speak for a moment. However, he reacted quickly and hugged the people and said, "gentlemen, a man just said he wanted to find your sister-in-law..."


    Xiao Yuyao frowned and suddenly felt that it was abnormal and said, "Li Yu, what happened? Tell me in detail..."


    Li Yu didn''t know whether he should speak in front of everyone. He hesitated and said, "sister-in-law, can you speak alone?"


    Xiao Yuyao wouldn''t talk to a strange man alone, even if the other party was a friar of the aurora team. He waved his hand and said, "it''s all right. There are no outsiders here. Just tell the truth!"


    At this point, Li Yu was really suspicious if he didn''t say it again, so he said, "just now there was a woman from the East Gate who claimed to be the boss..." he wanted to finish his words at once, but when he saw that everyone was looking at him, he was nervous and swallowed his words.


    Xiaohui obviously heard something. A funny smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. He immediately smiled and said, "what''s the boss''s? Is it the boss''s woman who came to the door?"


    Everyone knew it was a joke and naturally didn''t put it in his heart, but Li Yu''s next sentence shocked everyone.


    "Brother grey, you''re right. The man claims to be the boss''s dew husband and wife..."

 Chapter 1298

    Xiao Hui just said a joke. Unexpectedly, he guessed right. Seeing that everyone''s eyes fell on him, he was a little depressed even if he had a thick face. In desperation, Xiao Hui looked at Li Yu with his head down in the hall and said, "brother, are you sure you didn''t make fun of me? Is that man really the boss''s dew husband and wife?"


    Li Yu trembled and said, "little grey brother, how dare I joke with you! She did say that."


    Xiao Hui stared at Li Yu for a while. He didn''t think he was joking, so he said, "in that case, I really want to see her. Brothers, are you interested?" when he spoke, his eyes swept over Ling Fei and others, and the meaning of his words was unspoken.


    Of course, people want to see jokes, especially in the absence of Han Bin.


    Ling Feigang wanted to promise, but he sensed that Xiao Yuyao''s face sank. He hurriedly said, "no, we still have something to do. Just go..." and walked outside the hall first.


    The rest of the monks also saw the clue and made excuses to leave one after another. Only Xiaohui didn''t leave alone.


    Xiao Yuyao is really angry. She doesn''t care how many women Han Bin is looking for, but she wants Han Bin to tell her all the women she has a relationship with.


    Women''s thinking is very strange. Sometimes they say they don''t care, but they still care in their heart.


    After the crowd left, Xiao Yuyao saw that Xiao Hui hadn''t left yet. He snorted coldly and asked, "why don''t you go yet? Do you want to go and have a look together?"


    Xiao Hui really wanted to see it, and he also understood your sister-in-law''s temper. He smiled and said, "of course, I''d like to know what the boss changed this time, and whether the woman has your sister-in-law who is absolutely beautiful..."


    Women like to be praised no matter how they look. Xiaohui said that the faces of the women look better.


    Zhu Ruoxue''s eyes turned and suddenly thought of something. She came to Xiao Yuyao and said, "sister Yuyao, let this guy go! If the bitch really has something to do with her husband, we can''t drive her away directly. In case we can''t talk, she insulted us. Xiao Hui can be a shield!"


    Xiao Yuyao thought it was reasonable. Xiaohui is really a good shield. Even if the woman is angry, Han Bin will only find Xiaohui trouble.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yuyao nodded and said, "Li Yu, you lead the way in front, and Xiao Hui will go with you!"


    Xiao Hui was slightly stunned. Originally, he wanted to say some compliments and advised Xiao Yuyao to take him, but he didn''t expect to agree so soon. Think of Zhu Ruoxue''s voice transmission just now and Xiao Yuyao''s previous attitude. Although I don''t know what Zhu Ruoxue said, I also know that it changed Xiao Yuyao''s idea.


    Xiao Hui is not stupid. He vaguely feels that this is a conspiracy, but he is also the kind of person who is not afraid of heaven and earth. He simply doesn''t think about it and flies out behind everyone.


    A moment later, when they came to the tower, they did see a beautiful woman standing outside the gate.


    This woman is extremely beautiful. Although she is worse than Xiao Yuyao and others, she exudes endless charm that no one can match. Not only that, Yuan Yan''s dress magnified her tenderness, which narrowed the gap between her and Xiao Yuyao.


    On the tower, a young man and five beautiful women suddenly appeared. Yuan Yan was also stunned.


    Yuan Yan had guessed that Han Bin had more than one beautiful woman around her, but she didn''t expect that these five were all women. She smiled and said, "excuse me, are all the five sisters husband... Husband''s immortal lovers?" she and said the word husband for the first time. Although she was a little embarrassed, she didn''t show any flaws on her face.


    Others could not see the flaw, but Xiao Yuyao saw it. She saw at a glance that the woman in front of her was still perfect.


    Xiao Yuyao was so clever that she suddenly felt that it was a conspiracy. The other party came for a certain purpose. In addition, she could not feel the other party''s cultivation. It can be seen that the other party''s cultivation was not under her. After thinking of this floor, Xiao Yuyao said coldly in her face and disdained: "of course we are the husband''s women, but I didn''t expect that the husband''s charm is so great that it can make the beauty paste upside down."


    Yuan Yan is also a smart girl. She can also hear the implied meaning of her words and said with a smile: "sisters, you are wrong to think so. Although I am still perfect, I have a relationship with my husband. Haven''t your sister heard that there is double cultivation between soul and body in addition to double cultivation of body?"


    Lengxue had a relationship with Han Bin for the first time, which was soul Shuangxiu. She nodded her head, but didn''t speak.


    Yuan Yan saw this action in her eyes and continued: "if I guess well, one of your sisters has had such a situation with her husband!"


    Of course, all the women knew the situation of lengxue. Xiao Yuyao said coldly, "what are you doing here? If you just say this nonsense, please go back!"


    Yuan Yan''s eyes were full of resentment. She sighed and said helplessly: "I thought you would admit my identity even if you didn''t accept me when you came, but I didn''t expect that your sisters were so cruel that they didn''t give me a chance..." as she said, her eyes were full of tears.


    Such acting skills are inferior to others.


    Xiao Hui was also stunned. He had some doubts in his heart. After arranging a sound insulation array, he asked Xiao Yuyao, "sister-in-law, is she really not the boss''s woman?"


    Xiao Yuyao stared at him and said angrily, "what do you mean?"


    "The boss is so fraternal that he should not let such a woman go!" Xiaohui glanced at Yuan Yan and said with a smile, "whether she is the boss''s woman or not, I think the boss will be interested in her. Why not, let''s cheat her to stay here first, and then bring her into the harem after the boss has solved the array method..."


    Xiao Yuyao shook her head and said, "I don''t think she''s a good comer, and I can''t see any flaws in her, and I can''t guess her identity. But one thing is certain, this person''s cultivation is not under us. We want to find out her identity. There''s only one way..."


    "What way?" Zhu Ruoxue said strangely, "we can''t get out of the city. Do we force her to tell us the purpose of coming?"


    Xiao Yuyao smiled, looked at Xiao Hui and said, "it''s easy for women to say wrong things when they are angry. This task can only be completed by men..."


    Xiao Hui was startled, hurriedly flashed aside, waved his hand and said, "sister-in-law, don''t joke with me. Although I''m willing to do the thing of flirting with beautiful women, the key depends on who flirts! This beautiful woman may be the boss''s woman. If the boss knows I''ve done such a thing, he won''t kill me afterwards!"


    Xiao Yuyao snorted coldly and threatened, "if you don''t do what I said, believe it or not, we''ll kill you now..."


    They didn''t do anything, but their eyes were threatening Xiao Hui. Although they wouldn''t kill him, they would make him miserable.


    Xiao Hui has regretted coming. It''s not a good play at all, but being played by someone as a monkey. He smiled bitterly and said, "OK, can''t I compromise?" at this point, he paused and said: "but let me say first, if she''s not the boss''s woman, if so, your sister-in-law must intercede for me..."


    Everyone nodded and gave Xiao Hui a look to let go.


    Xiao Hui took a deep breath, lifted the sound insulation array and said to Yuan Yan, "beauty, are you really the boss''s woman?"


    Hearing this, Yuan Yan was slightly stunned. She immediately wanted to understand, nodded and said, "of course."


    "The boss is very busy recently. If you need comfort, you can come to me." Xiao Hui narrowed his eyes and showed a look of color.


    Yuan Yan had guessed Xiao Hui''s purpose. Naturally, she thought of the countermeasures and said, "aren''t you afraid that if you treat me like this, your husband will know and break you into pieces?"


    Xiaohui waved his hand and said without worry: "no, we have a relationship secretly. The boss won''t know."


    "Secretly?" Yuan Yanmei blinked, revealing a sudden look of the mainland and said, "I know..."


    As soon as the words came out, everyone was stunned. Yuan Yan''s answer exceeded their expectations. Not only was she not angry, but she said such words easily and freely. Don''t say, everyone didn''t hear the meaning of the words. Xiao Yuyao gave Xiao Hui a look and asked him to continue, and she was watching Yuan Yan''s expression carefully to see a clue.


    Xiao Yuyao was disappointed. Yuan Yan looked calm, her eyes were spotless, and she couldn''t see any flaws.


    Xiaohui also felt that he had met an expert. He hesitated for a moment, but he couldn''t help asking, "what do you know?"


    "Giggle..." Yuan Yan covered her small mouth and smiled. The laughter was beyond words. Confused, she immediately said, "I''m the husband''s woman. You even want to have a relationship with me, and said that the husband won''t know. Now you have five sisters around you. If they don''t even tell the husband about it, then..."


    Speaking of this, Yuan Yan paused deliberately and said, "can I understand this? There are secrets between you and your five sisters..."


    Xiao Hui is very depressed. He was originally flirting with others, but he was flirted by others, and he also gained the reputation of Xiao Yuyao and others.


    Li Yu and another monk were stunned. They knew they couldn''t listen any more and hurriedly retreated outside the city tower.


    Xiao Yuyao is a little crazy. She hasn''t seen a powerful woman, but she didn''t expect to meet such a difficult woman. From what she said just now, she has seen that this woman is more difficult to deal with than she imagined. If she keeps talking, Yuan Yan will get angry before she gets angry.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yuyao decided to leave here first, stared at Xiao Hui, and said angrily, "solve the trouble you caused yourself. Remember the task I just explained..." after that, she pulled Zhu Ruoxue around her, nodded to lengxue and other women, and left the city quickly.


    Xiaohui wants to cry without tears. He glances at Yuan Yan. He just wants to talk, but Yuan Yan first says, "you''d better not think of me. If your husband knows you''re doing this to me, I don''t have to say it!"

 Chapter 1299

    Xiao Hui is a little speechless. He never thought about calling Yuan Yan''s attention. If Xiao Yuyao and others didn''t put forward that suggestion, he wouldn''t bother to say a word. But now, Xiaohui can''t do without saying. Xiao Yuyao explained before leaving. He must ask the origin of the girl. He thought for a moment and said, "Taoist friend, I really didn''t make up my mind about you, just want to talk to you."


    Xiaohui said so, but muttered in her heart: "sister-in-law, it''s not the method I don''t need you to say, but the method is really too difficult. I''m not sure I didn''t ask. Therefore, she walked in. The girl knew it wasn''t good at first sight. Of course, sister-in-law, don''t worry. I''ll go through fire and water and complete the task you assigned..."


    Yuan Yan doesn''t know what Xiaohui is thinking and doesn''t want to know. The purpose of her visit this time is to find out Han Bin''s ability and his secret. Yuan Yan is so clever. Although she said those words just now, they are all jokes. She doesn''t think there is a secret between Xiao Hui and Xiao Yuyao. On the contrary, it is certain that Xiaohui is a popular man around Han Bin. This guy must know the secret of Han Bin.


    To understand this, Yuan Yan didn''t talk nonsense. She smiled and said, "OK! I also want to talk to you. I don''t know what to talk about!"


    I have to say that Yuan Yan''s smile is very charming. As long as a normal man sees it, he can''t stand it.


    Xiao Hui is better. Although he likes beautiful women, he doesn''t have the courage to possess women who have something to do with the boss.


    That''s right. Xiao Hui just exclaimed in secret, and didn''t think about it. He said, "what shall we talk about? If we talk about the perception of heaven and earth and the rules of the divine world, it''s really boring! We can talk about life and the future. Why don''t you tell me how you and the boss are together and what stories have happened between you!"


    "Boy, it''s too tender for you to get valuable news from me." Yuan Yan never regarded Xiaohui as an opponent. She smiled disdainfully in her heart, but said: "of course, you can''t tell others about what happened between me and my husband. If you want to know, you might as well ask my husband..."


    Speaking of this, Yuan Yan suddenly realized, "Oh, I know. The relationship between you and your husband is not good. He won''t tell you these secrets..."


    "Who says the relationship between me and the boss is bad, I know most of his things." little ash snorted coldly, showing that I know everything.


    Yuan Yan seized the opportunity, inadvertently carried her right hand behind her and quickly pinched the law. This action was so hidden that Xiao Hui didn''t find it. After the artifact was opened, Yuan Yan''s appearance did not change at all, and her momentum did not improve, but she gave people a completely different feeling, as if she had become a woman like water, with unspeakable charm in every move, frown and smile.


    This kind of charm can''t be felt by the naked eye, but it can be invisible and shadow like a person''s mind. Unless the monk''s accomplishments can surpass Yuan Yan, perhaps the power of divine knowledge is extremely huge, or he has a powerful artifact, which can resist the charm. Unfortunately, Xiao Hui doesn''t have these three conditions. His mind has changed and his eyes have become confused.


    Yuan Yan smiled softly and said softly, "relax, relax, we''re just chatting..."


    Xiao Hui''s body, with Yuan Yan''s words, completely relaxed.


    At this moment, Xiao Hui forgot everything, even where he was and what he was going to do now.


    Seeing that Mei Shu played a role, Yuan Yan began to hypnotize Xiao Hui. When Xiao Hui completely lost consciousness, she asked softly, "what you say is big, isn''t it Han Bin..."


    Xiao Hui nodded his head and replied, "his name is Han Bin."


    Yuan Yan did investigate Han Bin and knew Han Bin''s appearance, but many situations were speculation and could not be completely determined. Now, what she has to do is to confirm the uncertain things and continue to ask, "did you kill all the big families, cities and two envoys in the divine world?"


    Xiaohui completely lost his consciousness. He could only answer according to the memory in his mind: "we didn''t kill them. Most of them were done by the boss himself. Let''s clean up the mess..."


    As soon as this remark came out, Yuan Yan''s heart clicked. She had known Han Bin''s power for a long time, but she didn''t expect Han Bin to be so powerful that she did so many things she thought impossible with the power of one person. Yuan Yan was even more excited. She knew that Han Bin had many secrets, even more than she thought.


    As soon as the idea appeared, Yuan Yan was very excited. She took a deep breath and continued to ask, "Han Bin is the first envoy of the snow goddess!" she saw Xiao Hui nod and said, "I really want to know how he knows the snow goddess and what relationship they have!"


    In the last sentence, Yuan Yan didn''t want to ask, because she felt that the God envoy and the gods were just masters and servants. What else could they have!


    However, Xiao Hui''s next words made her stare, "when we went to the glacier Valley to look for the eggs of drilling ants, we met the snow goddess. The snow goddess not only didn''t kill us, but also fell in love with our boss, and the boss also told us that the snow goddess is already her woman..."


    "What?" Yuan Yan''s eyes were full of surprise. She really couldn''t imagine that she was cold and ruthless. She was a cold and disdainful ice goddess to everyone. She fell in love with a flying monk. This, how is this possible? Is Han Bin really so good that she can lower her identity and pursue actively?


    Yuan Yan felt a little confused. She didn''t know what to ask again for a moment. Suddenly, she thought of the conversation just now. Xiao Hui talked about boring ant eggs. In addition, Yuan Yan couldn''t help asking, "how many core ants have you got? Have these core ants hatched? Also, is there a legendary queen ant or the purple winged ant emperor?"


    Xiao Hui didn''t know these questions very well. He said everything he knew, "we got a lot of drill heart ant eggs. As for how many, I didn''t calculate specifically. You should ask the boss about these situations. As for what the purple wing ant emperor looks like, I don''t know. Is it powerful?"


    Yuan Yan was speechless. She thought Xiao Hui knew a lot, but she didn''t expect that Xiao Hui knew clearly, but she didn''t care about these situations. Yuan Yan took a deep breath to calm her mind and asked, "also, is there an artifact on Han Bin? He can kill the envoy more and more. What does he rely on..."


    Xiao Hui just wanted to answer. Suddenly, there was a flash of light around him, and a friar appeared out of thin air.


    This is a young man with ordinary appearance. He can''t feel any accomplishments, but he gives people a great pressure.


    After Yuan Yan saw the man clearly, she clicked in her heart and said, "Han Bin, you''re not going to crack the array. Why are you here?"


    The man who suddenly appeared was Han Bin. He did crack the array, but the forbidden array has been cracked and mastered the layout principle of the large array. Han Bin as like as two peas can control the big shots and even give him a time. He can also arrange the same pattern.


    After the big array was cracked, Han Bin relied on the array to sense what happened in the city. Of course, the first people he sensed were women such as Xiao Yuyao. Han Bin found that Xiao Yuyao and others were standing under the city tower. He looked worried and wondered. As soon as I expanded the sensing range of divine consciousness, I found the situation on Xiao Hui''s side.


    Han Bin didn''t appear at the first time. He wanted to see what the woman who dared to come to the city tower to show her charm was and what she wanted to do. Han Bin heard the dialogue between Yuan Yan and Xiao Hui, but the questions were not important. He didn''t interrupt.


    Now when it comes to the key question, Han Bin must stop it. No matter what the other party comes from, these secrets can''t be spread.


    Han Bin''s eyes swept over Yuan Yan, and his deep eyes suddenly became cold. At the same time, he said coldly: "Taoist friend, you seem to ask a lot of questions..."


    With this look in her eyes, Yuan Yan had a feeling like a mountain in her back. She clearly felt the strength of Han Bin.


    However, seeing that she was about to succeed, Yuan Yan didn''t want to fail. As soon as she gritted her teeth, ignoring Han Bin''s questions, she continued to say to Xiao Hui, "answer what I just said, what''s the secret about your boss..." her tone also became hasty, because she spoke slowly, she was likely to be interrupted by Han Bin and her previous achievements were wasted.


    Xiaohui''s eyes are full of struggle, and he seems to want to say all he knows, but because of Han Bin, the power of Meishu has weakened a lot, so he can resist. However, as Yuan Yan''s charm became stronger and stronger, he finally couldn''t help it and replied, "boss, he has a huge secret. In fact, he is..."


    Han Bin exerted a strong pressure, but he still couldn''t break Xiaohui''s flattering skill. With a sigh, he flashed behind Xiaohui and hit him with a hand knife in the back of his head. Han Bin put Xiaohui flat on the ground, looked at Yuan Yan and said, "if my guess is good, your dress should be an artifact that can show your magic power!"


    Yuan Yan''s heart clicked. There was no big expression on her face, but there was a huge wave in her heart. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she couldn''t imagine that Han Bin could see the secret on her dress at a glance. How did he do it? Did the snow goddess tell him the secret of this dress?


    In the twinkling of an eye, Yuan Yan felt that there was no such possibility. No one knew the secret of artifact psychedelic clothes except her master. Thinking of Han Bin''s strength, Yuan Yan wanted to meet this opponent for a while. She smiled charmingly and said, "I didn''t expect you to be so interested in other people''s clothes and skirts. I don''t know if you are interested in the... Body under the clothes and skirts?"


    Speaking of this, Yuan Yan blushed and bowed her head to play with the corners of her clothes, revealing a shy attitude of refusing to welcome.

 Chapter 1300

    Han Bin was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect Yuan Yan to show such a posture. He hasn''t seen beautiful women, but also many.


    Which of Xiao Yuyao and others is not a stunning posture? But in terms of charm, it is obviously not at the same level as Yuan Yan. Over the years, Han Bin has seen many Meishu experts. Maybe she can show such charm in such a short time. It can be seen that her Meishu has indeed reached a very high level of cultivation.


    After Han Bin was stunned, he immediately recovered as he was. Leng hum: "I''m not interested."


    Yuan Yan, after performing Mei Shu, has been holding Han Bin''s eyes and wants to find a chance to hypnotize Han Bin.


    But she was disappointed. Han Bin was just a little stunned, and he recovered as he was, and his eyes became clear. She doesn''t understand that there are so many gorgeous women around Han Bin. It should be a lecherous talent. Yes, but why don''t you feel about your body at all! Did she pretend to be like this on purpose?


    Thinking of this, Yuan Yan had a bold plan in her mind. She took a deep breath and said with a charming smile, "are you really not interested, or are you afraid that your women know?" when she spoke, she deliberately accentuated the tone on the three words of women, just reminding Han Bin that you have so many women not to be serious in front of me.


    This time, Yuan Yan was disappointed again. Her words didn''t work.


    In order to complete the previous plan, Yuan Yan clenched her teeth, suddenly raised her white jade hand and gently pulled it on her chest. The clothes on her chest were pulled down a lot, revealing a large area of snow-white skin. The most attractive part of women''s upper body to men is also looming, giving people unlimited reverie.


    If a normal man sees such a scene, he will not help it, and even rush to Yuan Yan regardless of everything.


    Although Han Bin was sober, he still accelerated the blood circulation in his body under the stimulation of his senses. He couldn''t even control his body and wanted to go to Yuan Yan step by step. Not only that, Yuan Yan''s crisp voice sounded in Han Bin''s mind, "come on! Come on! As long as you come, I''ll be yours..."


    "What a powerful charm." Han Bin didn''t expect that there were also masters in the divine world to cultivate charm.


    Yuan Yan saw Han Bin close her eyes and her body had some reactions. She knew that this flattering technique played a certain role. After bursts of soul stirring laughter, she said softly, "Han Bin, I know you like me and I have feelings for you. If you really want it, I can give you... Everything you want..."


    Han Bin snorted coldly and tried to sober his mind, which didn''t have much effect. If it weren''t for his strong divine sense and great concentration, he would be completely controlled by Yuan Yan like Xiao Hui at this time. Han Bin''s mind moved. He knew that this beautiful technique could not be forcibly cracked, and there was only one way to crack it, that is to control Yuan Yan.


    Therefore, Han Bin thought of a good way, that is to pretend to be vague and take the plan.


    In order not to let Yuan Yan see the change of look, Han Bin''s face appeared the color of struggle, which immediately turned into expectation and finally into desire. Then, he walked forward step by step. When he came to the front of the city tower, he saw a flash of light. Han Bin flew out of the array and came to Yuan Yan.


    Yuan Yan''s pupil shrinks. The reason why she is so bold is that she thinks Han Bin has not cracked the moat array and determines that Han Bin can''t come to her, so she shows her most powerful flattering skill. This flattering skill can be described by the word "change. State". In the same realm, she can hypnotize each other, and her accomplishments can be controlled in an instant. It is because she met Han Bin that she had to show her most powerful flattering skill to see if she can ask the secret she wants to know most.


    Of course, this flattery has a reaction. If the other party really gets flattery, he can only control it from a distance. Once the other party comes in front of him and does anything to her, he can''t resist. Because once she resists, Mei Shu will be forcibly terminated, and she will be seriously injured. In short, when Yuan Yan wants to ask a secret, she also has to bear considerable risks. Even if Han Bin takes off her clothes and wants her at this time, she can only admit bad luck.


    Han Bin doesn''t know these things. He just wants to break this flattery, but he doesn''t want to have a relationship with Yuan Yan.


    Looking at the man approaching step by step, you can even smell the man''s smell on him. Yuan Yan''s face turned red. She regretted and hesitated. Do you want to continue to show her charm? However, at the thought of Han Bin''s secret, Yuan Yan couldn''t help her curiosity. At last, she clenched her teeth and played with fire! Maybe he asked the secret before he could knock himself down!


    This is a self comforting word. Yuan Yan knows in her heart that the more powerful the monk is, the more difficult it is to ask the deepest secret in her heart through flattering skills. Generally speaking, there are only two situations that can be achieved. One is that the cultivation of both sides is too different, so they can easily control each other.


    This is obviously impossible. There is little difference between Han Bin and Yuan Yan, especially in the power of divine consciousness. Another possibility is to double practice with Han Bin. Because in double cultivation, men''s willpower is the weakest. At this time, they can ask the deepest secret through hypnosis.


    Yuan Yan is also a woman who feels and dares to do. Once she decides something, she won''t give up until she has to.


    The distance between them is getting closer and closer, three feet, two feet, and finally only one step away.


    The distance is so close that we can hear each other''s breathing and smell each other''s strong smell.


    Yuan Yan took a deep breath and said softly, "husband, I really want to know the secret in your heart. You must tell others..."


    "I, I..." Han Bin said, "why should I tell you..."


    Yuan Yan''s eyebrows moved. She didn''t expect Han Bin to insist, so she said, "because people are your women, your secret is my secret. I want to know..."


    Han Bin''s mouth moved a few times, but he didn''t answer. His eyes were full of struggle.


    At this moment, although Han Bin closed his eyes, he could still sense the external situation. Yuan Yan was on alert and looked at him. This time is not suitable for shooting. Even if you do, you may not be able to break this illusion. If you don''t do well, you will lose both. Besides, there are a group of envoys watching him in the mountains thousands of miles away. They must break it with one blow, otherwise they can''t do it easily.


    Han Bin suddenly felt that he met an expert. Yes, he felt that he met an expert in mobile chess.


    Although they are not playing chess, they are not much different from playing chess. Whoever takes a wrong step will lose the game.


    "No, I can''t tell you." Han Bin struggled. "I can feel that you''re not my woman..."


    Hearing this, Yuan Yan sighed secretly. It seems that she is really going to lose something, otherwise she can''t ask the secret she wants to know.


    Yuan Yan suddenly grabbed Han Bin''s right hand, then put it on her chest, guided Han Bin and stroked it gently. For the first time, she was touched by a man. Although she was across her clothes, she still felt struck by lightning. Her face was flushed, even her body was a little numb, and her breathing became urgent.


    Han Bin is the same. In order to be more realistic, he gasped, as if he couldn''t help himself.


    Seeing this result, Yuan Yancai was a little satisfied and said softly, "can you feel that my concubine is your woman now?"


    "Well, I can feel it, but..." Han Bin said half and suddenly stopped.


    Yuan Yan frowned. Because she closed her eyes, she couldn''t guess what Han Bin was thinking, so she had to continue: "well, how do you want to feel that someone else is your woman!"


    "I want you..." Han Bin said the most critical sentence.


    When he said this, Han Bin could feel Yuan Yan''s body tremble slightly, and his flattering skill also stagnated. Unfortunately, Han Bin underestimated Yuan Yan''s perseverance. Mei Shu only stopped a little and recovered as it was. Moreover, the strength of Mei Shu has increased a lot. A strange energy constantly shocks his thoughts, and his thoughts may collapse at any time.


    Han Bin secretly regretted why he chose to take this step.


    Because at this moment, Han Bin thought of the highest state of Meishu. When performing Meishu, he added some feelings to integrate them into Meishu, which can enhance the power of Meishu again. Han Bin never thought that Yuan Yan should integrate the truth into Mei Shu in such a short time.


    As Han Bin guessed, Yuan Yan really did so. She integrated into the truth. Only by performing this flattering skill at all costs will she not end in failure. Yuan Yan has even decided to let this mysterious man tell the secret hidden in her heart, even at the cost of her body.


    When she decided what to do next, Yuan Yan''s smile became more charming and said with some embarrassment: "I hate it. Since you want someone else, don''t do it yet..."


    Han Bin is embarrassed. It''s not to do it now, not to do it.


    Finally, Han Bin clenched his teeth and said coldly, "start moving. Who''s afraid of who? Will I suffer a loss?"


    When he thought of it, Han Bin raised his left hand and put his hand out of Yuan Yan''s dress.


    Thousands of miles away in the mountains, Wang Zhenfei and others stared. They couldn''t even believe the scene in front of them.


    The envoys of the gods knew what Yuan Yan was going to do, but they didn''t expect Yuan Yan to pay such a high price in order to ask for the secret. If you can really ask the secret, it''s worth paying such a high price. If you can''t, Han Bin will not only take advantage of it, but also a great shame for them.


    For a time, people look at me and I look at you. They don''t know what to do.


    Wang Zhenfei has always been infatuated with Yuan Yan. He doesn''t want to see such a scene. He wants to kill Han Bin now. However, he didn''t do it immediately, but looked at the people around him and said in a deliberative tone: "brothers, let''s do it! Han Bin is now in the art of flattery. If we do it, we may be able to kill him..."

 Chapter 1301

    Deng Xun frowned and hesitated before saying: "If you do it now, you really have a chance to kill Han Bin. Have you ever thought that if this is Yuan Yan''s plan? Besides, even if it''s not her plan and Mei Shu is forced, she and Han Bin will be seriously injured. Even if we can kill Han Bin, what if Han Bin reacts quickly enough, forcibly controls Yuan Yan and pulls her into the city?"


    Wang Zhenfei didn''t think about this problem before. At the moment, when he talked about it, he also felt that it was possible. However, he was still very confident in the cultivation of people. More than a dozen God envoys shot. In addition to the gods, I''m afraid the strong man with higher cultivation could not compete. In addition, he thought about how to kill Han Bin in his mind. He said: "Don''t worry! I have confidence to kill that boy..."


    They still hesitated, frowned and thought, and didn''t speak again.


    Wang Zhenfei snorted coldly, his eyes flashed with unhappiness, and said sternly: "you guys, you are all my brothers. Now my brothers are in trouble, and I don''t ask you, as long as you say a word, help or don''t help..." when he spoke, he glanced at Han Bin''s direction, and the meaning of the words was self-evident.


    Everyone knows that it''s time to make a statement. If you do it now, you may offend Yuan Yan, and it''s more likely to kill Han Bin. Han Bin has killed so many people. If anyone can kill Han Bin, he can get great credit and even become a lower God. If you don''t help, you will offend Wang Zhenfei and won''t even have a chance to be friends in the future.


    Among these envoys, Wang Zhenfei and Yuan Yan have the highest accomplishments, especially Wang Zhenfei. He is very loyal. As long as he can do something, he will help the brothers out. Yuan Yan is different. She is friendly to everyone, but she has never made heart to heart with others, and no one is her real friend.


    Everyone also knew Wang Zhenfei''s feelings for Yuan Yan. They hesitated and nodded: "OK, we promise you..."


    Besides, Han Bin is stroking Yuan Yan''s body. When he feels that Yuan Yan''s body is hot, he knows that he can crack the flattery skill with more efforts. But at this time, Han Bin sensed that a monk flew nearby and screamed bad. The speed of stroking with both hands suddenly accelerated, and constantly stimulated Yuan Yan''s body with various methods.


    Yuan Yan''s body was so soft that she felt that she couldn''t exert her strength all over her body and relied on Han Bin''s wide chest.


    As soon as they came into contact, Yuan Yan''s charm stopped again.


    Han Bin seized the opportunity and suddenly released a huge momentum to forcibly resist Yuan Yan''s flattering skill.


    Yuan Yan didn''t expect such a result. She was slightly stunned and said in a lost voice: "you, you don''t have Zhongmei skill..."


    At the moment, she was shocked. She just wanted to increase the power of Meishu, but heard Han Bin say: "if you don''t want to die, you''d better not use Meishu again..."


    Hearing this, Yuan Yan frowned and said, "what do you mean?"


    Han Bin snorted coldly, glanced at the front and said coldly, "they have come. If you show your charm again, I don''t mind losing both sides..."


    Yuan Yan raised her head and looked forward. She just saw Wang Zhenfei and others flying quickly. Subconsciously, she asked, "Why are you here?"


    Han Bin can''t wait to kick her away. You don''t know how they came. How can I know?


    At this moment, Yuan Yan was eager to know why Wang Zhenfei and others came, so she forgot that she was still in Han Bin''s arms.


    Wang Zhenfei''s face sank and said angrily, "why am I here? If I don''t come, will you give him your body?"


    Yuan Yan was a little stunned. She immediately understood that Wang Zhenfei was jealous. She just wanted to explain, but she thought that people would destroy her good deeds. Just now, although Han Bin''s spell interrupted her charm, if she continued to show it recklessly, she still had the opportunity to conquer Han Bin, asked the secret she wanted to know, and even had the opportunity to subdue Han Bin.


    But now, not only the opportunity is gone, but also Wang Zhenfei said it like this. It seems that there is really an unspeakable secret between her and Han Bin. Thinking of this, Yuan Yan was angry and swallowed the original explanation. In his heart, he said coldly, "you are not me. Why should I explain to you?"


    Yuan Yan stared at Wang Zhenfei and said discontentedly, "this is my private affair. It has nothing to do with you!"


    After Wang Zhenfei said that sentence, he regretted it, but he didn''t put it in his heart. Based on his understanding of Yuan Yan, if he had nothing to do with other men, he would explain it clearly. But after waiting for a long time, not only didn''t wait for Yuan Yan''s explanation, but also heard such a sentence. His anger was ignited again and said angrily: "Yuan Yan, what do you mean? Did you acquiesce?"


    Yuan Yan''s mood was unstable, and she was looked at by so many people. She said coldly, "what if I acquiesced? That''s what I really did with him. It doesn''t matter to you!"


    "You..." Wang Zhenfei clenched his fist, no longer as natural and calm as before, and smiled angrily. "I know that you dog men and women have done something careless. Well, today you are sorry for the gods, and I will kill you in the name of the master..." he said, patting the storage bag at his waist and taking out a silver white spear.


    Seeing such a scene, Deng Xun and others were stunned. They didn''t want to see the internal fight. They quickly advised: "brother Wang, calm down and don''t mess around..."


    "Yes! Everyone knows Yuan Yan''s temper. You didn''t give him face just now. She joked with you."


    "How could Yuan Yan fall in love with friar feisheng? Don''t think about it. We should be consistent with each other now."


    Everyone said to me one by one. A few of them did say something about Wang Zhenfei''s heart.


    The anger in Wang Zhenfei''s heart lightened a lot. He held the long gun tightly, looked at Yuan Yan and said, "Yuan Yan, as long as you tell me that all the angry words just now, I''ll treat it as if nothing happened..."


    Yuan Yan also knew that what she had just said was too much, but she didn''t expect Wang Zhenfei to go back to her. She just wanted to explain, but she felt a destructive force behind her, which made her feel the breath of death. At the same time, Han Bin''s voice also spread to her mind, "if you don''t want to die, cooperate with me, otherwise, I don''t mind destroying flowers with your hands..."


    Yuan Yan wanted to explain that she had nothing to do with Han Bin. What she did just now was to find out the secret of Han Bin. But now, how does she explain? If you don''t explain, people will misunderstand at most and won''t be killed. If you explain, you will be scared now.


    Yuan Yan knew Han Bin''s means and was ruthless. She would do what she said.


    "What should I do? What should I do?" Yuan Yan was also a little worried. When she made an uncertain choice, she suddenly felt more tightly held by Han Bin.


    Of course, this action fell into the eyes of everyone. Wang Zhenfei''s face sank and said angrily: "Yuan Yan, what do you mean?"


    Yuan Yan just wanted to speak, but Han Bin smiled calmly and said sarcastically, "are you an idiot? We are so close, you can''t see what our relationship is?" when he spoke, he deliberately accentuated the tone on the word intimacy, just to make people believe that Yuan Yan has betrayed them.


    Their actions are really close. Yuan Yan is in Han Bin''s arms. Han Bin holds her small hand tightly and looks like a concubine.


    Seeing that Yuan Yan didn''t explain, Wang Zhenfei further recognized that the relationship between the two was unusual. He thought that he had been silently paying for Yuan Yan and helping her improve her accomplishments over the years, and didn''t even touch his hand. However, Yuan Yan had an affair under his nose and let the other party touch and hug. The most annoying thing is that the other party is still a waste of the world.


    These thoughts flashed in his mind. Wang Zhenfei was angry and vomited blood. He looked up and laughed: "OK! You really have an affair. Today I have to kill you..." he raised his long gun and released a huge momentum. The white light on the head of the gun flashed and countless spears came out.


    However, at the moment of shooting, Wang Zhenfei couldn''t help saying, "Yuan Yan, even if I want to kill you, I want you to admit it yourself. What''s your relationship?"


    The situation has come to this stage. Yuan Yan knows that it''s useless to explain again. Originally, she still had some good feelings for Wang Zhenfei, but she didn''t expect the other party to be so calm. She suspected that she had something to do with others before she found out the reason for the matter? Since you are disappointed, why do you need so much more?


    In addition to Han Bin''s Secret threat, Yuan Yan simply admitted: "yes, I have a relationship with her. What I said under the city gate is true. I repaired with her soul a long time ago..."


    Yuan Yan said these words with a natural purpose. She didn''t want to die in the hands of Han Bin or be killed by Wang Zhenfei. Since Wang Zhenfei wants to kill Han Bin, why not help them? Once the two fight, Han Bin naturally has no time to care about her. She can also use this opportunity to escape from the clutches of the devil, and then explain it to the public.


    Yuan Yan thought that the best result was that Han Bin killed Wang Zhenfei and everyone subdued Han Bin.


    Wang Zhenfei laughed ferociously. His eyes were red. It was obvious that he was extremely angry. He said angrily: "unexpectedly, you should admit it yourself, then I''ll act on behalf of heaven and kill you dogs..."


    Without speaking, Han Bin suddenly interrupted: "if you don''t want to die, it''s still time to stop now..."


    Wang Zhenfei wanted to kill Han Bin after venting his anger, but he didn''t expect that half of what he said was suddenly interrupted. He was even more angry. He gnashed his teeth and said, "Han Bin, if you kneel down with that bitch for mercy now, I can consider not killing you. However, I will still torture you and make life worse than death, ha ha......"

 Chapter 1302

    Han Bin looked calm. He couldn''t see what he was thinking in his deep eyes. He waved his hand and said, "I won''t beg for mercy, because you''re the one who died."


    Wang Zhenfei didn''t believe Han Bin''s words at all. He didn''t think Han Bin could escape in front of so many strong people. Leng hum: "I really want to know how you killed me..."


    "I can''t kill you, but what about the people around you?" Han Bin smiled treacherously and swept his eyes over Deng 24x7 and others.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned. No one heard the meaning of Han Bin''s words.


    Wang Zhenfei smiled coldly and disdained to say, "you don''t seem to have much ability except to stir up discord."


    Han Bin looked calm, held Yuan Yan''s hand for another minute, smiled and said: "I can be with Yan''er when you don''t know. Can''t I buy off your friends? Maybe you don''t know! I''ve been in love with Yan''er for a long time, and I know you have a good impression on her. In order to kill you, I''ve been playing for a long time, but you don''t know."


    If Han Bin said such words under normal circumstances, Wang Zhenfei would never believe it, because it sounds very possible, but it is full of loopholes. However, Wang Zhenfei is in anger. His beloved woman is not only in the arms of other men, but also said such words. He can''t think calmly.


    As the saying goes, when a person panics, all grass and trees are soldiers.


    Wang Zhenfei is in such a mood now. He doesn''t believe his friends around him. Han Bin is right. He can be with Yuan Yan without even knowing it. Who can guarantee that the others don''t betray him and won''t join hands with Han Bin to kill him!


    Thinking of this, Wang Zhenfei had another doubt. He couldn''t help asking, "since you said they betrayed me, tell me why they did this?"


    As he spoke, Wang Zhenfei raised his guard and widened the distance between him and the crowd.


    Han Bin smiled calmly and said, "there are no eternal friends in the world, only eternal interests. I can help him refine sub artifact, artifact, and even the legendary Ziyun divine pill. Under such a huge temptation and confusion, don''t say they will agree. Even you, I''m afraid they will respond!"


    Wang Zhenfei thought that if Han Bin could really do this, he would really promise to become the messenger of the gods. Why not make himself stronger? Besides, the gods can only give them artifact, but the rest can''t be given. If Han Bin can really improve their cultivation as Ziyun divine pill, and only need to kill one envoy, no one will answer Yes.


    However, when Wang Zhenfei thought about it, he thought it was wrong. Han Bin is only a monk of level 5 of the divine card, not a lower God. How can he get Ziyun divine pill? Even if the snow goddess is good to Han Bin, she won''t give such pill to Han Bin! Ten thousand steps back, even if the snow goddess is good to Han Bin, she won''t give too much. After all, Ziyun divine pill is too precious, even if the powerful main god wants to refine it It takes a long time to make one.


    Thinking of this, Wang Zhenfei felt boasting and sneered, "don''t take these words to deceive me. Do you think I''m a fool?"


    "Oh, how can you believe it?" Han Bin glanced at Deng 24x7 and others. He saw that they didn''t refute, but showed a look of watching a good play, and his heart was a burst of sneer.


    Wang Zhenfei didn''t talk nonsense. He said, "it''s very simple. As long as you can take out ten Ziyun magic pills, I''ll believe you."


    As soon as they said this, they took a breath. Not to mention that Han Bin couldn''t take out ten Ziyun divine pills. Even those gods who were high above could take out so many Ziyun divine pills. As everyone knows, Wang Zhenfei deliberately teased Han Bin and showed a faint smile one after another.


    Yuan Yan looks dignified. She didn''t get along with Han Bin for a long time, but she can also see that Han Bin is not a person without a target, and won''t dig a hole to let herself jump. Since Han Bin dares to say such words, there are only two possibilities, but he is confused and nonsense. Second, he is absolutely sure that he can use Ziyun Shendan to divide each other.


    However, how did Han Bin get ten Ziyun magic pills?


    The more Yuan Yan wanted to go on, the more curious she was. She was even excited and wanted to know the secret of Han Bin urgently.


    In the eyes of all the people, Han Bin looked at the bottom of his eyes. He patted the storage bag around his waist, and a white jade bottle appeared in his right hand. Then, he saw his right hand clenching, making a soft noise, the medicine bottle collapsed, and ten purple red pills suspended in the air. The pills exuded a strong fragrance of medicine, as well as the unique energy fluctuation of divine pills.


    Although they have not seen Ziyun divine pill, they have seen many magical pills made by various gods, and they also know the appearance of Ziyun divine pill.


    Just like this, people can see at a glance that this is the legendary purple cloud God pill.


    Wang Zhenfei took a breath and lost his voice: "it''s impossible. How can you have so many purple cloud God pills..."


    As soon as Han Bin waved, the Ziyun divine pill disappeared and continued: "you didn''t believe it just now. Didn''t they betray you? What else do you have to say now?"


    "This......" Wang Zhenfei was really suspicious. He quickly stepped back three steps and asked, "have you betrayed me?"


    The people didn''t betray him at all. They smiled bitterly one after another. Deng 24x7 was dissatisfied and said, "brother Wang, do you believe what he said?"


    "Do you think I should believe it?" Wang Zhenfei said coldly, "I''ve always regarded you as brothers, but you treat me like this. If he hadn''t told me, I''m afraid I wouldn''t know when I would die!"


    Deng Xun sighed and said helplessly, "brother Wang, we really didn''t betray you. Can''t you see that he wants to divide the relationship between us?"


    "Differentiation?" Wang Zhenfei sneered in his heart. If he didn''t see Ziyun Shendan, he also felt that Han Bin was dividing them, but when he saw Ziyun Shendan, was there any need for differentiation? In order to expose the ugly faces of the people, Wang Zhenfei couldn''t help saying, "I don''t believe it. Before such a great interest, you didn''t want to betray me?"


    Deng 24x7 was an honest man. He didn''t even think about it. He said, "brother Wang, I admit, I thought about it when I saw Ziyun divine pill..."


    Hearing this, Wang Zhenfei was disappointed and lost his heart. He interrupted: "don''t say, today is either you or me. All those who betray me, stand up!"


    This is a meaningless sentence, but it virtually reminds Deng and others.


    Some of you may not have betrayed the gods. Who can be sure that none of you has betrayed?


    For a time, all did not believe each other, quickly dispersed and vigilantly sacrificed their magic weapons.


    Han Bin wants this result. He doesn''t need people to help him kill Wang Zhenfei, but he hopes that these people won''t intervene when he takes the shot. Of course, in order to make the next plan more perfect, Han Bin glanced at Deng Xun and others and said, "I''m very satisfied with your performance. Don''t worry. I promised you I would do it. After I killed Wang Zhenfei, you can get a Ziyun divine pill..."


    These people don''t know who the insiders are, how many insiders there are, and when the insiders attack them.


    Wang Zhenfei also knows the seriousness of the matter. If one-on-one, he is still a little sure to kill Han Bin. If those insiders do it, he won''t kill ten. Thinking of this, Wang Zhenfei gritted his teeth and said to Deng Xun and others: "I don''t blame you for betraying me, but for the sake of the past, when I fight with this boy, I hope you don''t make a sneak attack. How about it?"


    They didn''t answer. They all looked at Han Bin and wondered if Han Bin would let the ghost do anything.


    Han Bin chose to play by the plan and said, "you all stand here! Watch me kill Wang Zhenfei."


    Everyone frowned. In order to prove their innocence, they all retreated back, and in the twinkling of an eye they retreated ten miles away.


    At the moment when everyone landed, Han Bin suddenly said, "yes, you all understand what I mean."


    Hearing this, people had an impulse to spit blood. They even suspected that everyone was an insider.


    Wang Zhenfei glared at Han Bin and said angrily, "well, it''s time for us to duel. Yuan Yan belongs to whoever loses..."


    Han Bin waved his hand and sneered, "you are wrong. Yan''er is not an object. She will always belong to me."


    "Belong to you?" Wang Zhenfei smiled to annoy Han Bin. "Next year''s today is your death day. Even if she belongs to you, you won''t get her!"


    Han Bin ignored his words and whispered to Yuan Yan: "if you don''t want to die, cooperate with me in acting. After I kill him, maybe I can consider letting you go." after he whispered, he kissed Yuan Yan gently on his forehead and said softly, "Yan''er, go aside and see how my husband killed him..."


    Yuan Yan couldn''t resist because she felt a powerful force in her body. As long as she moved a little, she would be killed by this energy. Yuan Yan didn''t know what Han Bin had done secretly, but he was sure that Han Bin could instantly decide his life and death. She sighed and walked to one side like a obedient little daughter-in-law.


    Seeing such a close scene, Wang Zhenfei was even more angry. He determined that the relationship between the two people was very deep. He held a long gun and said, "boy, it''s either you or me today..."


    "Either you die or you die." Han Bin interrupted again without waiting for him to finish saying, "stop talking nonsense and do it!"


    Wang Zhenfei was extremely angry. He didn''t want to go on, because he felt that going on would only make him lose his mind. His right hand holding the long gun trembled slightly. This was not a nervous tremble, nor a tremble of fear, but he couldn''t control his emotions in anger.


    Finally, Wang Zhenfei shot. He roared and said, "forbidden magic power, gun of light..."

 Chapter 1303

    Wang Zhenfei''s magic power is extremely powerful. It can be said that among the light magic powers, in addition to the magic powers of the gods, the most powerful one exists. At this moment, the white light on the long gun in his hand suddenly disappeared, then turned into countless white spears and went straight to Han Bin.


    These spears are like sharp swords, which contain strong attack power. If Han Bin has no power, it is difficult to resist easily. Because the light magic is very special, it can weaken the magic power in the opponent''s body when attacking. If you want to crack this magic power, you can either dodge or consume more magic power to resist.


    Wang Zhenfei just wants to kill Han Bin. It can be said that he has broken the boat. He has consumed all the divine power in his body. How can he resist easily. Not to mention that ordinary envoys can''t resist, even friars like Yuan Yan can''t stop without injury, and even die together.


    Looking at the magic power flying to Han Bin, Yuan Yan''s heart is very complex. She wants Han Bin to die under this magic power, but she doesn''t want Han Bin to die. I hope Han Bin will die because Yuan Yan thinks that Han Bin killed so many monks of large families. Even if Wang Zhenfei doesn''t do it, she will kill Han Bin one day.


    I don''t want Han Bin to die, because once Han Bin dies, the secrets she wants to know won''t be known. A woman is very curious, especially when she is eager to know something. At the moment, Yuan Yan hopes that Wang Zhenfei will seriously hurt Han Bin, and then she grabs Han Bin''s hand, asks the secret she wants to know, and then kills Han Bin herself.


    Yuan Yan had a good idea, but the next scene made her stare.


    Han Bin stood there motionless, as if stunned, as if he had given up resisting and stood there waiting to die.


    Wang Zhenfei thought it was the latter. When he saw Han Bin standing there, he laughed and said, "boy, you are proud to die under my magic power..."


    Han Bin didn''t answer him. When the gun came to him, he moved. He suddenly raised his right hand, released terrible power, and then punched the void in front of him. The power of this punch is so great that the space becomes distorted. While the space is distorted, bursts of explosions can even be heard.


    The so-called explosion sound, only when the attack power is strong to a certain extent, can it make the explosion sound when the space runs away.


    As soon as he punched out, he heard a roar, and the world suddenly quieted down.


    At this moment, everyone was stunned. No one believed that Han Bin used his fist to resist such a powerful attack.


    An idea came to everyone''s mind, "this boy is crazy. Isn''t he looking for death?"


    Just after the idea appeared, everyone thought that Han Bin would die, but the next scene that he couldn''t think of first appeared again.


    The fist fell on the spear, and thousands of spears collapsed in an instant, turned into a huge shock wave and scattered. The shock wave was too strong. Han Bin forcibly resisted most of it. His body still retreated three steps. Although he was not injured, his face was as pale as white paper. It can be seen that he consumed a lot of divine power.


    Looking at Wang Zhenfei, he was not so lucky. This magic power was displayed with his own magic weapon. When the magic weapon ran away, he himself was seriously injured. When the impact force came to him, he could not resist the shock wave. His body flew out and fell heavily to the ground. At the moment of landing, a mouthful of blood vomited out.


    Seeing such a result, both Yuan Yan and Deng Xun, who were not far away, were stunned.


    They thought about countless results, and even both sides were hurt, but they didn''t expect that the powerful Wang Zhenfei was defeated with one punch. You know, the strongest attack in the fist is power. Although it will consume divine power when increasing power, the attack strength can not be compared with pure magic power.


    In short, if you use the same divine power to enhance strength or cast spells, the attack strength produced by the latter is much stronger than that of the former. However, Han Bin defeated Wang Zhenfei''s forbidden magic power with pure strength, and defeated it easily. How powerful is the power of that fist?


    When people think about it, they feel incredible.


    Of course, when people thought of Han Bin''s accomplishments, they couldn''t believe it.


    It may be possible for power to defeat magic in the same realm, but Han Bin''s cultivation is one realm lower than Wang Zhenfei. There is a certain gap between Han Bin and Wang Zhenfei in both the purity and strength of divine power. Under such a big gap, what method did Han Bin use to seriously injure Wang Zhenfei?


    They even felt that the scene in front of them was so untrue. They would rather believe that Han Bin performed magic tricks and paralyzed their eyes.


    However, everyone is the strong among the strong. They can see at a glance whether Han Bin has performed magic tricks.


    Since it''s not magic, how did Han Bin do it!


    Suddenly, people thought of a possibility and swallowed Ziyun God pill. Because after taking Ziyun God pill, you can make the divine power in your body more pure, and you can also improve the strength of monks. However, how many purple cloud elixirs do you need to raise your strength to a level higher than your cultivation?


    A hundred, a thousand, or more?


    The more people think about it, the more confused they feel. They urgently want to know what''s going on.


    Yuan Yan''s mood became more complicated. She thought she had guessed some secrets of Han. Now she found that what she guessed was wrong. Han Bin has so many secrets that she even thinks that even if she becomes Han Bin''s woman, she can''t understand it in a short time.


    Thinking of this, Yuan Yan was secretly moved and murmured, "what kind of man is he? Why is he so mysterious?"


    Han Bin doesn''t know what people are thinking and doesn''t want to know. After he forcibly resisted the shock wave, he didn''t stop at his feet. In a flash, he came to Wang Zhenfei''s body and said in a cold voice: "how, do you still think you can kill me now?" in his hand, there was a long knife out of thin air, which was a sub artifact wind god knife.


    Wang Zhenfei didn''t have a big look on his face, but there was a huge wave in his heart. He couldn''t believe the result. Han Bin beat him with one blow. At this moment, Wang Zhenfei even had the illusion that Han Bin was not a level 5 monk of divine card. He was a powerful lower God and was playing with him between his hands.


    Hearing Han Bin''s words, Wang Zhenfei was afraid and said in a trembling voice: "you, what do you want to do..."


    Han Bin didn''t do it immediately. He knew that the thin camel was bigger than the horse. If he did, it was very possible to kill Wang Zhenfei, but he couldn''t kill him with one blow. Of course, if Wang Zhenfei desperately resists, he will even expose the secret of all attribute Linggen, which is the result he doesn''t want to see.


    Han Bin sneered, ready to defeat Wang Zhenfei''s heart, disdained and said: "you know now! Even if you are strong, you are vulnerable in front of me. As long as I move my fingers, I can kill you..."


    The so-called Taoist heart is different from the Taoist heart cultivated by monks in the world. The Taoist heart of monks in the world understands a kind of Tao. Killing, life and death and bullying are all kinds of Taoist heart. Keep practicing this kind of Tao until you fully understand it.


    After the friars ascended to the divine world, great changes have taken place in the Taoist heart, both local friars and ascended friars. There is no Tao in the divine world, but only the rules of heaven and earth. Under the power of rules, the heart of Tao has become self-confidence. Self confidence is the only motivation for a friar to continue his practice. If a friar doesn''t even have self-confidence, his accomplishments will not improve, or even regress. In serious cases, he will even be mentally confused and crazy.


    If you don''t do it, you can kill people. This is the highest level of friars'' killing.


    Han Bin must do so now. There are countless friars around him who lock him with divine knowledge. He must be careful not to give Wang Zhenfei a chance to resist, nor let Deng Xun and others rescue Wang Zhenfei. Just like this, Han Bin continued: "don''t think that cultivation is strong and become an envoy, you can bully low-level friars..."


    "I can''t see your cultivation. Do you know what genius is?"


    "I am a genius. You should have inquired about me. You have cultivated to this level for hundreds of years, but you have spent tens of millions of years."


    "This is the gap. You still want to pursue Yan''er. If I were you, I would have committed suicide."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    These words, like a sharp blade, pierced Wang Zhenfei''s heart. He was very uncomfortable.


    At first, Wang Zhenfei also felt that Han Bin was satirizing him, but listening, he found that what Han Bin said was very reasonable, and after listening to each sentence, he could make him reflect. Wang Zhenfei didn''t find it. Unknowingly, his Taoist heart began to shake, and an idea even appeared in his heart: am I really a waste? After so many years of cultivation, I can''t compete with a monk who has been cultivating for hundreds of years?


    Han Bin''s voice didn''t stop and continued to ring, "you''re not suitable for cultivation. Maybe you can reincarnate after self explosion and get better spirit root attribute..."


    Hearing this, Wang Zhenfei''s eyes were confused. He murmured, "yes! I''m not suitable for cultivation. I haven''t cultivated to the realm of the next God for so many years. Maybe my spiritual root is too bad..." there was death on him. This is a sign that the monk was discouraged and wanted to commit suicide.


    Yuan Yan''s eyes always stay on Han Bin because she is close. She can clearly hear what Han Bin said to Wang Zhenfei. At the moment, seeing that Wang Zhenfei wanted to commit suicide, Yuan Yan nodded in her heart and said: "unexpectedly, he will understand a secret of fear magic, and can even arouse a person''s most inferiority complex..."


    Wang Zhenfei raised his head. His eyes were full of gratitude. He even said excitedly, "you''re right. I''m really not suitable for further cultivation. Maybe I can get a good spirit root attribute after reincarnation..." he hugged Han Bin, "thank you. If it weren''t for you, I would never understand this..."


    Wang Zhenfei raised his right hand. At the moment of his suicide, Deng Tianxiang suddenly shouted: "stop..."

 Chapter 1304

    This sudden low cry woke up Wang Zhenfei in confusion. He was slightly stunned, and his eyes gradually became clear.


    But it was the stunned God at this moment that gave Han Bin a chance to shoot. Han Bin suddenly raised his right hand and punched Wang Zhenfei in the abdomen. Under the huge force, plus Wang Zhenfei, he didn''t expect Han Bin to make a move. He didn''t have time to stop it. He killed him on the spot, and it was the kind of scared.


    Han Bin quickly took out the magic card from Wang Zhenfei''s body. He took a step at his feet. He saw the flashing light and came a hundred feet away.


    At the same time, not only did Deng 24x7 fly over, but the other gods followed, obviously trying to save Wang Zhenfei.


    At this moment, people don''t care who is an insider. As long as they can save Wang Zhenfei, the insider will naturally appear.


    But the result was completely different from what everyone imagined. Wang Zhenfei was killed and the ghost did not appear. It seemed that everyone was not an insider. Although Deng Xun was slow and honest, he was not a fool. He vaguely felt cheated. Han Bin deliberately said those words, so that they could not take into account too much.


    In order to confirm this idea, Deng 24x7 said coldly: "boy, you lied to everyone, there is no insider..."


    Han Bin didn''t answer. He quickly fled to the array and returned to the space capital in the twinkling of an eye.


    Deng Xun''s speed is very fast, but he can''t catch up with Han Bin. Seeing Han Bin''s appearance on the city floor, he angrily said: "Han Bin, don''t be proud. Finally one day I will kill you myself..."


    Han Bin didn''t even look at them. He smiled at Yuan Yan and said, "the relationship between us is over." then he turned and walked to the city.


    Yuan Yan was slightly stunned. Just when she wanted to speak, she felt a huge murderous spirit enveloping her. She even thought with her toes and knew what had happened. Yuan Yan sighed, glanced at Deng Xun and others who surrounded them in the middle, and said, "don''t you believe me?"


    Deng Xun snorted coldly, gritted his teeth and said, "we don''t believe you. How do you explain the situation just now?"


    Yuan Yan didn''t hide it, and the more he hid, the more suspicious they became. They simply said truthfully, "I really wanted to hypnotize the people around Han Bin and ask what I wanted to know. But you also saw that he appeared at the critical moment, which not only interrupted my plan, but also made my charm unable to stop..."


    Speaking of this, Yuan Yan saw that the murderous spirit emitted by the people had weakened a lot. Knowing that they believed it, she continued: "Later, I tried my best to continue to cast magic at the cost of my body, but I didn''t expect that she didn''t win the magic and forcibly resisted the temptation of the magic. Later, I wanted to break through the boat and cast a stronger magic, but you came..."


    Deng 24x7 did believe some, but he didn''t fully believe it. Leng hum said, "even if what you said earlier is true, why don''t you deny it after the boy said your relationship?"


    Thinking of the situation at that time, Yuan Yan smiled bitterly and said reluctantly, "do you really think I don''t want to deny it? Han Bin didn''t know what magic power he used, which made me feel the smell of death. At that time, I had no choice. If I deny it, Han bin will kill me..."


    Deng Xun''s face sank and he said angrily, "even if there are so many of us, he may not be able to destroy your yuan God, but you watched brother Wang die. We can''t forgive you for doing so. Of course, as long as you give us a reasonable explanation, we can give you a chance..."


    Yuan Yan knew that these people didn''t believe her anymore and sighed, "I know what you were thinking, but I can''t blame the situation at that time. Wang Zhenfei died entirely because of you..."


    Everyone was stunned and looked at her in surprise. Liu driveway said, "sister Yan, what you said is wrong. You also saw the situation at that time. How can you blame us?"


    Yuan Yan snorted coldly and said, "if you didn''t win Han Bin''s plan and suspected each other, could Han Bin kill Wang Zhenfei under your eyes?"


    "This..." they were speechless. They knew Yuan Yan was right.


    Deng Xun smiled bitterly and hugged his fist: "Yuan Yan, we are really responsible for brother Wang''s death. I didn''t expect that the boy was so powerful that he calculated us all." at this point, he paused, gnashing his teeth and said, "we must repay this revenge. Yuan Yan, take our brothers with you in the future!"


    There are many envoys of the gods, and there are also many camps. This group of envoys is one of them.


    Yuan Yan didn''t answer immediately. She hesitated, shook her head and said, "I think it''s OK. Han Bin is very deep in the city, and I may not be his opponent. Besides, he can kill Wang Zhenfei in such a short time, and he also shows many powerful magic powers. Even if we work together, we may not be able to kill him..."


    Deng Xun''s face sank and he said with some dissatisfaction, "Yuan Yan, what do you mean by this? Don''t you want to avenge brother Wang?"


    "No, I want to avenge him." Yuan Yan looked at the people and said word by word, "just with our strength, we can''t kill Han Bin. What''s the difference between revenge and death? Let''s wait another ten years. As long as the gods come back, they can kill Han Bin without us..."


    "Ten years, I can''t wait." Deng said coldly, "we can''t kill Han Bin. Can''t friar feisheng kill him?"


    Liu Che agreed with the proposal and nodded: "yes! Ten years is not long, and it is not short. In particular, abnormal friars like Han Bin don''t know how powerful they will be in ten years! In addition, once Han Bin unites all flying friars, it is also a strong force. We might as well kill all flying friars in the divine world."


    This idea is really crazy. Yuan Yan frowned and said, "are you crazy?"


    Deng Xun frowned and said: "We''re not crazy, and we''re sober. Friars feisheng kill one less, and then send someone to guard in front of the major transmission lines. All friars feisheng will kill all the people around Han Bin one day. When the gods know this, they will not punish us, but even have a big blood change and give us great rewards..."


    Yuan Yan did not comment, but looked at the other monks and said, "do you think so?"


    These envoys wanted to avenge Wang Zhenfei. Of course, they would not object and nodded one after another.


    Deng 24x7 looked at Yuan Yan and suddenly said, "Yuan Yan, I know what you''re worried about, and I know you''re afraid of Han Bin''s revenge on us, but we''re not afraid. However, I''ll talk about it first. If there''s no relationship between you and Han Bin, even if I find you have contacts again, we''ll kill you with our own hands..."


    Yuan Yan smiled bitterly, looked at the crowd as if she were looking at a stranger, and sighed: "You can do whatever you want! This decision is really crazy. Different ways don''t work together. I can''t go crazy with you. However, for the sake of friends, I still want to remind you not to separate. If Han Bin is given a chance to break each other, I''m afraid that ten years later, the divine world will be ruled by Han Bin..."


    Deng Xun and others did not accept the proposal and gave a cold hum one after another.


    Yuan Yan won''t ask for nothing. She hugged her fist and said, "see you later." then she broke the air and left.


    The crowd looked at Yuan Yan''s departure direction and thought deeply. Liu driveway said, "brother Deng, do you want to kill this woman?"


    Deng 24x7 sighed, waved his hand and said, "well, anyway, she was also brother Wang''s favorite woman before his birth. Besides, don''t forget the master behind her. If we really kill her, we don''t have a good excuse, and the main God behind her will kill us. Besides, she has a powerful artifact. Whether we can kill her is still unknown..."


    Liu Che was stunned and said in surprise, "that artifact can stop the attack of so many of us."


    Deng Xun obviously knew the artifact very well. He shook his head and said, "you''re wrong. Although the artifact can''t stop our attack, it has a strange magic power. We can escape quickly when consuming a certain amount of blood essence. Our cultivation is not high. We can barely catch up with her unless we can reach brother Wang''s level. Otherwise, she can''t kill her. She will find a chance to kill us..."


    In the space capital, Han Bin came to Xiao Yuyao and others. Xiao Hui hung his head and said with a depressed face: "boss, you''re finally here. I''m almost dead by your sister-in-law..."


    Han Bin smiled calmly and said, "you weren''t very powerful just now. You told me all my secrets."


    Hearing this, Xiao Hui''s face became very ugly and said with a bitter smile: "boss, you can''t blame me! That woman is so powerful that she can hypnotize me..." after that, he thought of something and said with a smile: "however, that woman is really beautiful. Didn''t you chase her, boss..."


    Before he spoke, Xiao Hui sensed several murderous Qi and hurriedly changed his mouth: "I mean, boss, didn''t you kill the fox spirit?"


    Xiao Yuyao glared at him and said angrily, "don''t say a few words. No one thinks you''re dumb."


    Xiao Hui not only didn''t get angry, but also said happily, "yes, I''m mute. You think I don''t exist."


    Xiao Yuyao looked at Han Bin and said, "what''s the matter? How did you catch up?"


    Han Bin briefly explained the situation just now, then took a deep breath, and said with some regret: "I wanted to use her to show magic power to her, and then find out the distribution of the gods, but I didn''t expect to fail. However, I got a level 6 light God card. Who will refine..."


    There is no light spiritual root in all human bodies, so they can''t refine this divine card at all, unless Han Bin helps them shape a new spiritual root and cultivate the molded separation.


    Zhu Ruoxue smiled and said, "husband, sister Yunxiao and I have shaped Linggen separation. This divine card will help sister Yuyao shape it!"

 Chapter 1305

    Han Bin is a full attribute friar. He can extract an attribute from his body, and then force it into the Friar''s body, and let the friar also have the spiritual root of this attribute. This magic power is called Linggen borrowing. There are two conditions for it to be used. First, it must be Han Bin''s woman. Second, it must achieve level 5 of the magic card, and the friars can do it the day after tomorrow.


    Of course, such abnormal supernatural powers have both advantages and disadvantages. After all, the borrowed spiritual root does not belong to him. Once Han Bin dies, not only the borrowed spiritual root will disappear, but also the monk''s separation and the Buddha will die. That''s why few people practice this magic power. After all, the risk is too great. Even the gods will die one day.


    Why do monks practice? I just want to change my life against the sky. Unless I have to, no one wants to control life and death in the hands of others.


    Xiao Yuyao and others are different. They are all Han Bin''s women. If Han Bin dies, they will not hesitate to commit suicide. Of course, the women are not worried about this day. They are very confident in Han Bin. In addition, Han Bin has so many parts. It is not easy to kill him.


    Han Bin didn''t talk nonsense. He took out the magic card and handed it to Xiao Yuyao. He said, "let''s go! I''ll help you shape your body."


    When shaping the separation, both sides must take off their clothes, which is similar to the appearance of Shuangxiu.


    Zhu Ruoxue and others giggled, pushed Xiao Yuyao, and said, "husband, take care of sister Yuyao tonight!" then she said to Xiao Yuyao, "sister Yuyao, you should serve your husband well tonight, and you must meet his requirements..." when she spoke, she deliberately accentuated her tone in serving, Even a fool can hear the meaning of the words.


    Although it was an old husband and wife, Xiao Yuyao blushed when she heard this, smiled and scolded, "are you looking for a fight..."


    Zhu Ruoxue smiled, dodged to one side and said, "sister Yuyao, don''t hit me. You''d better keep this strength to serve your husband at night!" with that, she pulled lengxue around her, then made a look at Qingqing and Li Yunxiao, and quickly flew to the direction of the mansion.


    Xiao Hui won''t stay to disturb their good deeds. He smiled and said, "boss, you''re busy. I''ll leave now..."


    Everyone left, leaving only two people. Xiao Yuyao stared at Han Bin and said angrily, "you! Isn''t this a joke for my sisters?"


    Han Bin hugged her in his arms and said with a bitter smile, "I didn''t expect this. Since they have made us perfect, let''s shape our separation!"


    They came to a dark room. Han Bin spent three days shaping Xiao Yuyao into a separate body. "You refine the magic card here! I still have many things to do..." he said and was about to leave.


    Xiao Yuyao stood up, grabbed him and said, "wait a minute, I have something to tell you."


    Han Bin knew that her temper must be an important thing, otherwise he wouldn''t talk about it at this time. He hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Yuyao took Han Bin and sat down in the black wood chair. She said in a straight face, "if you kill that man in front of those envoys, I''m afraid they won''t let you go. If I guess right, they don''t dare to attack you, they will go to find friars flying up, and even kill friars outside the aurora team. Also, the ancient god is also very dangerous now. You must get them here quickly..."


    Han Bin didn''t have time to think about these problems before. At the moment, listening to Xiao Yuyao, he also felt imminent. He nodded and said, "I know. Now I''ll pick them up..."


    The next time, Xiao Yuyao said some ideas to Han Bin, and finally asked Han Bin to act carefully.


    An hour later, Han Bin came to the portal in front of the square, which can be transmitted to any continent. Unfortunately, because of the situation here, the transmission has lost its function. Obviously, the major cities have closed the transmission channels to the space capitals, and the space capitals can not be transmitted to the capitals of other continents.


    Han Bin didn''t use the portal when he came here. He took out a lot of array stones from the storage bag and quickly arranged them. In less than half an hour, an ultra long-distance transmission array was arranged. If the gods were here, they would stare, because Han Bin''s time in arranging the transmission array was not much slower than them.


    After completing the transmission array, Han Bin entered the array, and then appeared in a valley of the space continent.


    The valley was very quiet, and even the sound of leaves falling could be heard. Han Bin glanced at the woods not far away and said, "I''m coming..."


    In the woods, a defense array is arranged, and 30000 monks of the aurora team are hidden here.


    With a flash of light on the array, Li Yunfeng came out. When he saw Han Bin, he hurried over and said excitedly, "boss, you''re finally here..."


    Han Bin frowned and hurriedly asked, "what happened."


    Li Yunfeng smiled bitterly, but did not say, but pointed to the array and said, "boss, you will know when you enter the array."


    Han Bin didn''t think much and entered the array with Li Yunfeng.


    The array has not changed at all, but there are many more friars in the array. In addition to the 30000 friars of the aurora team, there are many strange faces, and the number is amazing, there are more than 100000 people. The floor area of the array is not much. With so many people, it becomes very crowded, and even many people lean together.


    Han Bin finally knew why Li Yunfeng looked like that. He smiled and said, "you''re worried that I''m late. If someone comes again, there will be no more people in the array!"


    Li Yunfeng was stunned and said in some surprise, "the boss is the boss. I can see the reason so soon."


    Han Bin didn''t talk nonsense and said, "come on! Why are there so many monks all of a sudden."


    Li Yunfeng sighed and said in detail: "You know, after we killed all the families, the divine world became chaotic. All friars in the city were either killed or driven out. Those friars outside the city did not dare to return to the city. This caused friars in the city to be displaced and can only live in the mountains, and they have to live a fearful life every day."


    Han Bin''s eyebrows moved. He suddenly thought of something and said, "you mean they did it again?"


    Li Yunfeng nodded and continued: "Yes! They did it again three days ago. It is said that this time the divine envoys took the lead in killing the flying friars. The major families of the divine alliance also sent a large number of strong friars. All the friars above level 4 of the divine card joined the battle. These friars were in a team of 1000 people, and the captain was at least the strong one of level 5 of the divine card. They began to look for flying friars in the mountains. If they met, men Killed on the spot, most young and beautiful women were humiliated to death... "


    Speaking of this, Li Yunfeng clenched his fist tightly, released a huge murderous spirit, and said angrily: "These local friars have gone too far. Although we kill people, we haven''t done such a thing, but they are good enough to do things that people and gods are angry with. Boss, if you didn''t let me stay in the array, I would like to lead you out when a group of friars flew over the mountain yesterday."


    Han Bin nodded and said, "don''t worry. There are many opportunities for revenge. It''s good that you can keep so many flying friars..."


    Li Yunfeng smiled awkwardly, pointed to the two people sitting cross legged in the crowd and said, "boss, it''s not my credit. I can''t find so many friars, but the two Taoist friends escaped here with everyone. I found them halfway and let them go into the array and make a favor..."


    Han Bin looked in the direction pointed by Li Yunfeng, saw the familiar figure of the two people, smiled and said, "you two, we meet again..."


    The two monks were practicing just now. When they heard the familiar voice, they opened their eyes immediately.


    When they saw that the person who had just spoken was Han Bin, they suddenly realized that Zhou Fu flashed in front of Han Bin and said, "you saved my life again..."


    Guo Qing also came over, glanced at Li Yunfeng and said meaningfully, "I said why this Taoist friend is familiar! It turns out that he is from the aurora team..."


    Han Bin frowned and said, "how many monks are left of your two major teams?"


    Zhou Fu''s face was a little ugly, and even a killing intention flashed in his eyes. He said in a painful voice: "he''s almost dead. Except for a few old friends in the team, most of them died in the hands of those bastards. Brother Guo and I have been protecting friars feisheng. I hope they won''t kill them all. If they didn''t meet you, I''m afraid they would have killed them..."


    Han Bin also vaguely guessed the purpose of the emissary and nodded: "they really want to kill them all. As long as they kill all friars feisheng, and then slowly kill strong people like us. If I guess well, they have left strong people by the feisheng transmission gate. If friars feisheng can''t supplement, they can control the divine world in a short time."


    Zhou Fu''s face sank and worried, "what are we going to do now? Are we waiting to die like this? Although the array you arranged is powerful, the envoy will still be found when he passes here. If we can''t find a place to take refuge, even if we keep running away, we can''t change the fate of being killed..."


    People don''t know that Han Bin has controlled the space capital, so they naturally worry about the future.


    Han Bin gave everyone a look of don''t worry and said, "the space capital has been controlled by me. Where can I take refuge..."


    Zhou Fu shook his head and didn''t mean to go. He sighed: "what can we do if we occupy the capital? We can''t keep it all the time. If we return to the capital, we will expose the target. Even if they can''t attack the city temporarily and break the array outside the city, they will break it one day, and they won''t be killed by then..."


    Han Bin saw that the eyes of the people were lax and looked like waiting to die. He sternly asked, "don''t you believe my ability?"


    Zhou Fu waved his hand and explained, "brother Han, we don''t believe it. The key is that the opponent is too strong."


    At this time, the array shook violently, and a voice came in forcibly, "the flying waste of the world, your time of death is coming, and you don''t come out to die..."

 Chapter 1306

    The monk''s voice can forcibly penetrate the defense array and spread to every corner of the array. It can be seen that the other party''s cultivation is not low. At least he is also a super strong man of divine card level 6. It''s not difficult for such a strong man to find a hidden array, but unexpectedly, he didn''t pay attention to the people in the array.


    Before he took the shot, he exposed his position.


    By doing so, you can really restrain the friars in the array, but if there are strong people in the array, you can attack them in a very fast time or kill them. However, from the scene just now, it can be seen that the other party''s art expert is bold. He has absolute confidence to kill all the friars in the array.


    If Han Bin didn''t come, with the strength of Li Yunfeng and others, he would really die here.


    More than 100000 monks seem to be an extremely huge number, but they are nothing in the eyes of the super strong at level 6 of the divine card. Maybe if you use a powerful range magic power, you can kill tens of thousands of monks. A few more similar magical powers are enough to kill all the friars in the array.


    "The flying waste of the world, your time of death is coming, and you don''t come out to die..."


    The arrogant and disdainful voice echoed in the array. Those monks who were practicing immediately opened their eyes, and everyone''s eyes fell on Han Bin. After seeing Han Bin, the friars of the aurora team breathed a sigh of relief. In their eyes, Han Bin can be said to be invincible. Not to mention the strong of level 6 of God card, even if the next God comes, they blindly believe that Han Bin has the ability to kill each other.


    However, the rest of the monks were not so confident. They were nervous one by one. Those with low accomplishments even trembled.


    At this time, a monk came to the people. He hugged Zhou Fu and said, "Sir, what shall we do now? Shall we go out and fight with them?"


    Zhou Fu shook his head, then looked at Han Bin and said, "brother Han, look..."


    Han Bin gave him a don''t worry look and said, "you wait for me here, I''ll go out and have a look..."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned. The famous monk who just spoke was even more dissatisfied and said, "Taoist friend, when is it time for you to show off? That''s a super strong man of level 6 of divine card. It''s likely that the divine envoy has come..."


    Han Bin smiled, looked at the monk and said, "what''s your name?"


    The friar was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Han Bin to ask his name, but he still said, "my name is Zhou Yong..."


    Zhou Fu didn''t know what Han Bin was going to do. He hesitated and said, "he is my cousin. If there is any offense, brother Han, don''t take it to heart."


    Han Bin waved his hand and said to Zhou Yong, "you think I can''t kill each other. I deliberately show off here, right?"


    Zhou Yong didn''t even think about it, so he said, "how can you kill each other as a level 5 monk? My cousin and Brother Guo are not sure. You''d better not go out and make a fool of yourself..."


    Li Yunfeng''s face became a little ugly. Zhou Yong scolded Han Bin, which was equivalent to scolding the aurora team. He angrily said, "Zhou Yong, what do you mean?"


    "I don''t mean anything. I just don''t want him to die on impulse." Zhou Yong said positively, "I suggest you discuss it and go out and fight with them later..."


    Han Bin''s surprise flashed in his eyes. He didn''t think Zhou Yong was for this purpose. He was worried that he would go out and die. He couldn''t help but feel a little more fond of him, so he said, "Zhou Yong, right? You just said that the other party is a strong player of level 6 of divine brand. Even if we all go out, I''m afraid we can only die!"


    Zhou Yong''s eyes darkened. He sighed and said helplessly, "yes! Going out is also death. Since both sides are dead, why do you have to die first?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t go out and die." Han Bin patted him on the shoulder, walked quickly to the front, and disappeared in the array in the twinkling of an eye.


    Zhou Yong didn''t know Han Bin''s identity. Seeing Han Bin leaving, he hummed coldly: "a arrogant guy, I don''t know what he can do..."


    "Arrogance, arrogance?" Li Yunfeng would not refute any friar of level 5 of divine card. But in his eyes, Han Bin is so powerful, not to mention a level 6 divine envoy. Even if two such strong men come, he believes that Han Bin can kill easily. He can''t help humming coldly: "if our boss is arrogant, there are arrogant people everywhere in the world..."


    Zhou Fu heard something from this sentence and hurriedly asked, "brother Li, are all the rumors in the divine world true?" the rumors in his mouth naturally refer to the news of the killing of major families, because the news of the killing of the divine envoy has not spread, and people don''t know that Han bin can kill the super strong at the level of the death envoy.


    Li Yunfeng did not hide it, nodded proudly and deliberately said in a loud voice: "of course, our boss did it, and there was no undead enemy..."


    Zhou Fu nodded suddenly, but he didn''t think Han Bin could kill the strong man of the divine envoy level. He just thought Han Bin could barely compete with the strong man of the divine card level 6. He hesitated for a moment and said, "brother Li, let''s go out and help brother Han! Even if we are not the opponent of the envoy, we can kill some enemies, kill one value and kill two to earn..."


    Li Yunfeng shook his head and said with great certainty, "no, the boss can easily kill each other. We don''t want to make trouble."


    Zhou Yong couldn''t see it anymore. Leng hum said, "I thought the aurora team was very powerful, but I didn''t expect it to be a group of arrogant friars..."


    Li Yunfeng didn''t bother to argue with him. He smiled calmly and said, "you can think whatever you want. Wait and see the result!" after that, regardless of the people, he came to one side and sat down.


    Zhou Yong wanted to say a few more words, but he saw that the friars of the aurora team looked at him angrily. Their eyes were like looking at the enemy. Not only that, Zhou Yong also felt an invisible pressure falling on him. He was sure that if he said something similar, people would attack him,


    In this case, Zhou Yong did not dare to talk nonsense. When he came to his mouth, he had to swallow it.


    Guo Qingyi patted him on the shoulder, pretending to smile easily and said, "well, don''t say any more. Maybe brother Han can really perform a miracle for us!"


    Zhou Yong didn''t believe that Han Bin had this strength. He said, "I hope so!"


    Outside the array, more than 1000 monks landed in a valley not far away. The leader was a middle-aged man who looked more than 40 years old and wore a black Taoist robe. This man exudes a terrible smell. His cultivation not only reaches the level 6 of divine card, but also a divine envoy.


    This man''s name is Dick. He not only has high cultivation, but also is proficient in array arrangement. When he sees the array arranged in the valley, he is also stunned. However, after careful study, he knew that this was the array arranged by friar feisheng. From the point of view of array arrangement, the opponent''s cultivation should not be high. At most, there is only level 5 of divine card.


    Dick didn''t pay attention to such friars at all, so he forced the sound into the array and insulted all the flying friars in the array. This has two purposes. One is to make the other party panic and have no confidence to continue fighting. The second is to tease each other. His favorite thing to do is to let the flying friar die in panic and despair.


    The monks behind Dick are not low in accomplishments. The lowest one is also the realm of divine card level 4, and most of them are the strong ones of divine card level 5. Under normal circumstances, Dick will not fight as long as he doesn''t meet the super strong. Even if he meets the strong man at the top of level 5 of divine card, he only displays a small magic power. After seriously injuring the other party, he will be killed by the monks behind him.


    Han Bin came out of the array and walked to Dick step by step. He looked calm and had no fear on his face.


    Dick was a little stunned. He felt that the other party looked very familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere, but suddenly he couldn''t remember who the other party was. However, Dick didn''t think too much. He felt Han Bin''s accomplishments and his eyes were full of disdain. When Han Bin approached, he sneered and said, "boy, you have great courage to come out alone..."


    Han Bin didn''t answer him. He went on and stopped when he was ten feet away from Dick.


    Dick''s eyebrows moved. He had seen many strong men, but he had never seen such a calm rising monk as Han Bin. He couldn''t help but sneer: "you''re really brave. I don''t know whether you''re a newborn calf afraid of tigers or have a brain problem? Or, you know you''ll die after you go out, so you''re very open..."


    As soon as the words came out, thousands of monks behind Dick burst into laughter and looked at Han Bin as if he were looking at an idiot.


    Han Bin also smiled. His smile was so strange that people couldn''t see what he was thinking.


    Dick snorted coldly and continued to satirize: "others say that flying friars are stupid men and brainless women. I didn''t believe it before. It seems that it''s true. Someone took the initiative to die." at this point, he paused and continued: "For the sake of your courage, I can spare you from dying. At most, I can abolish your cultivation and make your life worse than death. Ha ha!"


    Han Bin smiled thoughtfully at the corners of his mouth and said, "thank you very much. For your sake, I can also let you live..."


    Dick was slightly stunned and his eyes were full of surprise. When he didn''t want to tease the other party, the other party not only didn''t get angry, but also said such words easily and freely. In this way, there are only two possibilities, either the other party''s cultivation is very high and didn''t pay attention to him, or the other party''s brain has a problem and ignores life and death.


    However, Dick didn''t think Han Bin looked like a strong man. He didn''t know how many people he had killed, no matter how powerful his cultivation powers were, no one could survive in his hands. Dick finally thought that there was something wrong with the other party''s brain, and he wanted to be arrogant once, and ended his life in arrogance.


    After realizing this, Dick laughed and said, "boy, you may not be arrogant! You want to be arrogant before you die, right?"


    Han Bin nodded noncommittally and muttered, "yes! When I came out just now, many people thought I was arrogant and came out to die..."

 Chapter 1307

    Dick was stunned again. He immediately thought of something and said with a smile, "you are really arrogant, but you have some courage. You know you have the courage to come out and die."


    Han Bin waved his hand as if talking to Dick and talking to himself, "they think I''m out to die, and you think so, but am I really out to die?"


    "You didn''t come out to die, do you still want to kill us?" Dick thought Han Bin must be a fool, otherwise how could he say such a thing!


    The monks behind Dick laughed again. Many of them had regarded Han Bin as a dead man.


    Han Bin didn''t smile. His face didn''t change at all. His eyes swept over the people and said solemnly, "I''ll give you a chance to commit suicide, otherwise you''ll be scared."


    The crowd laughed again. Dick also smiled forward and backward and said sarcastically, "boy, you''re so funny. You don''t forget to be arrogant before you die. It really makes me look at you with new eyes..."


    Han Bin didn''t say any more nonsense. He sighed and said calmly, "you are the second envoy of the evil Lord God!"


    Dick was stunned when he said this, with a cold flash in his eyes. He said warily, "who are you?" he was the second envoy of the evil Lord God. Few people knew about him except those envoys. The other party can see his secret at a glance. There are only two possibilities. One is that the other party is also an envoy, and the other is that the other party knows his secret.


    However, Dick thought in the twinkling of an eye and felt that it was wrong. There were only so many God envoys, and the other party was not God envoys at all. How did he know! Besides, even if he was an envoy, he couldn''t know so much. For a time, Dick felt that Han Bin was unusual and not as fragile as he thought.


    Han Bin moved his right hand, a jade pendant appeared in his palm, smiled and said, "do you know this?"


    When Dick saw the jade pendant, his pupils narrowed and his eyes were full of horror. He lost his voice and said, "who are you and why do you have this jade pendant..."


    Han Bin put the jade pendant away and said in a cold voice, "since you know this jade pendant, it''s easy to do. The owner of this jade pendant is Fibo, the first envoy under the evil Lord God, and you are the second envoy. Fibo has died in my hand. Do you think you can escape from my hand?"


    Dick''s eyes widened. If he didn''t recognize the jade pendant, he would never believe what Han Bin said.


    Every envoy has a jade pendant symbolizing his status. Unless the envoy dies, the jade pendant will not appear in other people''s hands. If the gods didn''t go to the feast, the jade pendant would be taken back by the gods. Now this jade pendant appears in Han Bin''s hands, which shows that Fei Bo is more or less dangerous.


    Thinking of the last time he saw Feibo, he left in a hurry, Dick vaguely guessed that Feibo went to Han Bin to settle accounts, wanted to kill Han Bin alone, and then got great credit. Unfortunately, not only did he not kill Han Bin, but he was killed by Han Bin. Dick thought it was a little ridiculous.


    Feibo is not Han Bin''s opponent. Can he kill Han Bin?


    The answer, of course, is No.


    Thinking of this, Dick took a deep breath and said nervously, "are you Han Bin?"


    Han Bin didn''t deny it, and there was no need to deny it. He nodded and said, "yes, I''m Han Bin. The Han Bin who killed three envoys and killed all the families..."


    "Three envoys?" Dick was stunned again and said in surprise. "Even if you killed Fibo and Simon Hongyuan, you only killed two envoys!"


    Han Bin frowned and knew that the envoys didn''t contact each other every day. He shrugged his shoulders and said, "yes! There were two envoys three days ago, but I accidentally met a group of envoys and killed one of them. Oh! You are also a envoys. Maybe you know him. He seems to be called Wang Zhenfei..."


    "What, killed Wang Zhenfei?" Dick was shocked. Wang Zhenfei, like Fei Bo, was the first envoy under the LORD God. The latter is the first envoy of the evil Lord God, while the former is the first envoy of the light Lord God. It is said that Wang Zhenfei''s cultivation is unimaginable. He can also rank in the top ten among the envoys of the gods. He was killed by Han Bin, and he hasn''t got the news yet.


    Dick didn''t believe it. He shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. You can''t kill Wang Zhenfei..."


    Han Bin took out a long gun from the storage bag and said with a smile, "you should know this artifact! If he is not dead, can I get it?"


    Dick certainly knew that this artifact was Wang Zhenfei''s life magic weapon, the bright magic gun. Han Bin took out this artifact, which was enough to prove that Wang Zhenfei was killed. Dick trembled slightly. He knew he was not Han Bin''s opponent, but he didn''t want to die like this. He said, "why did you tell me so much, why didn''t you kill me?"


    Han Bin smiled and said, "didn''t you just say to let me live and make life worse than death..."


    Dick frowned. He really couldn''t hear the meaning of Han Bin''s words. He hesitated and said, "I said so, but what I just said was a joke..."


    Han Bin seemed to see through his mind, sighed and said, "I didn''t expect that the God envoy was afraid of death."


    "Nonsense, don''t say that the gods are afraid of death. Even the gods are afraid of death. Aren''t you afraid of death?" Dick thought so, but he didn''t dare to say it and said with a smile, "Han Bin, this is all a misunderstanding. In fact, we don''t want to kill friars in the world. It''s all their bad ideas. If you let me go now, I''ll persuade them not to kill again when I go back. Even if I can''t persuade them, I can assure you that we won''t kill friars feisheng again in the future."


    "Can I believe what you say?" Han Bin said coldly, "how can you promise me?"


    Dick didn''t think about it and said, "I can swear to God that I will never kill friar feisheng again." he said so, but he snorted coldly, "I won''t kill friar feisheng, but kill you. As long as you let me go, I''ll join hands with them when I go back and let you die without burial..."


    "Do you want to call all the envoys to kill me when you go back?" Han Bin said coldly.


    Dick was stunned and said in a low voice, "how do you know?" after that, he shouted in secret. How could he say this.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed, and his body exuded a huge murderous spirit. He said angrily: "I wanted to spare your life, but I didn''t expect you to kill me, so I can only send you to the dead space..."


    Dick also knew that Han Bin would not let him go again. He snorted coldly and said with a ferocious smile, "in that case, I also want to see how strong you are..." with that, his right hand moved and a zither appeared in the palm of his hand. The appearance of this zither is not much different from Zhang Xiaolu''s original magic weapon, but it is three points more powerful than that zither.


    Han Bin suddenly realized that Zhang Xiaolu''s master should be this Dick. Unexpectedly, not long after his apprentice died, his master sent him to the door again.


    "The magic power in the zither really has some abilities. Your apprentice is not my opponent, nor are you." Han Bin patted the storage bag around his waist, took out Fei Bo''s artifact and evil spirit, and then held it tightly in his hand.


    Dick''s face sank, suddenly thought of something, and said in horror, "did you kill Xiao Lu?"


    "Yes, she did die in my hands." Han Bin pinched the law and made a great work on the evil spirit, and the crow storm came out.


    Dick was busy playing the zither. With the clank, an invisible sound wave appeared in front of him, blocking the attack of the crow storm. There are some ways to compete between artifact and artifact. Dick is not low. In addition, he also has artifact. For a time, the crow storm can''t attack the defense around him.


    But the people behind Dick were not so lucky. When the crow storm was about to surround them, no matter how powerful the monk was, the divine power in his body dissipated at an amazing speed. Within three breath, everyone lost the divine power. Those with low accomplishments even turned pale and fell to the ground.


    Dick couldn''t protect himself. He didn''t have the mood to care about other people''s life and death. However, he practiced evil magic. When he waved his right hand, evil auras flew out of the zither, turned into bloody streamers and fell on the monks behind him. Then, there was a blood red halo on the top of the monks'' heads.


    A huge evil force was released in the aura, which instantly controlled the consciousness of those friars. Although they were still alive, they were already dead. They flew crazy to Han Bin and came to Han Bin in the blink of an eye. Obviously, they wanted to explode with their body and seriously hurt Han Bin.


    Dick''s eyes were red and his whole body became ferocious. He laughed and said, "Han Bin, this is the evil puppet of the evil magic power. I see how you can resist..." when he spoke, his vitality dissipated at an amazing speed. It can be seen that he also paid a great price for exercising this magic power.


    Han Bin is manipulating the artifact and evil spirit and casting the crow storm. He has no time to cast other magic powers. If one-on-one, he really can''t resist the attack of the evil puppet. These puppets fell on Han Bin, and their attack power was not weak. Although it was not enough to kill Han Bin, it was still possible to seriously injure him.


    In the battle between the super strong, if it is not for the huge difference in cultivation, it is difficult to tell the outcome before the last minute. Han Bin only uses the fighting method between himself and Dick, and there is really little difference in their accomplishments. If Han Bin uses separation and takes action when he can''t touch it, Dick can only wait to die.


    Han Bin gave a low cry and said in a harsh voice: "separate, now!!!"


    Dick didn''t know that Han Bin had a split. He thought that even if Han Bin''s cultivation of level 5 of divine card was powerful, he could only cultivate a split at most. But when he saw five streamers flashing on Han Bin, Dick knew he was wrong. Han Bin not only had five parts, but also had high accomplishments.


    But what about regret at this time? Dick has no ability to stop Han Bin.


    The five parts flashed, four of them killed the evil puppet, and the last one flew to Dick.


    Between the lightning and flint, the fire system released a purple flame, which broke through Dick''s defense and fell on him.

 Chapter 1308

    Han Bin was not killed on the spot. The flame fell on dick. Dick flew upside down and fell heavily to the ground. The temperature in the flame was so high that Dick''s chest was covered with blood and flesh, and he could even smell the smell of burning. His face was pale. After landing, he vomited blood.


    Dick wanted to stand up, but he found that the injury in his body was so serious that not only his sternum was broken, but also there was not much power left in his body. If you escape now, there is only one way, that is to give up the body, and maybe you can escape. But he gave up his body and his cultivation was greatly reduced. He didn''t know when he would recover. He was a little unwilling in his heart.


    When Dick hesitated, Han Bin''s five parts had killed the monks around him, and his true self came to Dick step by step. Han Bin walked very slowly, but every step could cause great pressure on Dick''s heart. Dick clearly felt the breath of death, as if Han Bin would die if he came closer.


    At this time, Dick can''t care so much. Give up if you give up your body! It''s much better not to die here. Thinking of this, Dick soon thought of a way to escape. He laughed ferociously and said angrily, "Han Bin, I know you want to kill me, but it''s not so easy for you to kill me..."


    With that, Dick suddenly pinched the Dharma and whispered, "evil forbidden art, divine power is silent."


    As soon as these eight words sounded, a huge energy was released from Dick. This energy had no attack power, but it fell on Han Bin at an amazing speed under his control. Then, this energy was integrated into Han Bin''s blood and had no impact on his body.


    Dick laughed, and the yuan God came out of his body and flew forward at an amazing speed.


    Han Bin''s eyebrows moved and his feet stepped. He only listened to the roar and chased through the air.


    Dick flew very fast, and he lost his physical comfort. His speed increased to an unimaginable level, and he flew thousands of miles away in an instant. Dick flew in the air and breathed a sigh of relief. Just when he thought Han Bin couldn''t catch up, he saw a flash of light in front of him and a figure appeared three feet away.


    The next moment, Dick saw each other clearly and said, "you, how can you catch up?"


    "Why, do you think that magic power can restrict me from chasing you?" Han Bin didn''t know the effect of that magic power, but he could feel the strangeness of that energy. In particular, the five parts are more obvious. It seems that no matter how powerful the magic power is, it will be interrupted in an instant.


    Dick widened his eyes. He really couldn''t believe it would be such a result. He smiled bitterly and said, "I didn''t expect that you could still cast spells. I know there''s nowhere to escape, but before I die, I want to die to understand, can I?"


    Han Bin didn''t answer him, but said, "I also want to know what magic power you just showed."


    Dick hesitated. He was dying anyway. It was no secret, so he said: "Among the evil attributes, there are three magic powers: fear, imprisonment and silence. I only know two of these three magic powers. I just cast silence. After the magic power of silence is cast, you can instantly interrupt each other to cast spells. If the monk doesn''t cast spells, he can''t improve his divine power in three breath¡°


    Han Bin nodded suddenly. No wonder Dick would show such a magic power. If he didn''t have the power, Dick really succeeded. The three breath seems to be very short. If Dick escapes at a very fast speed, it''s not easy for Han Bin to catch up with him after the three breath. But Dick has made thousands of calculations. Unexpectedly, Han Bin has cultivated the power.


    Han Bin is not a villain. Since he promised Dick, he won''t break his promise. He said in a deep voice: "I don''t have divine power in my body. Your magic power has no effect on me¡°


    Dick clearly figured out the reason and muttered: "I know how Fei Bo died. He also underestimated you. I didn''t expect that the relationship between you and the goddess of ice and snow was that step. I didn''t expect that she paid so much to help you cultivate your power. I didn''t expect that I begged the master to steal the cultivation method of the two supernatural powers. I still died in your hands. This is life, this is life!"


    At the end, Dick shouted reluctantly and would explode himself.


    Han Bin suddenly accelerated at his feet, came to Dick''s Yuanshen, grabbed him in his hand, and sealed his accomplishments when he couldn''t touch it.


    Dick was stunned. He didn''t expect Han Bin to do so. He didn''t understand: "what do you want to do, don''t you let me die?"


    "Your doubts have been solved, but you haven''t told me what I want to know. Do you think I will let you die?" Han Bin moved his wrist and a huge force was input into Dick''s yuan God. Dick''s yuan God trembled violently and had a faint tendency to run away.


    Dick had become a spirit. His face was very ugly and he said in horror, "you, what do you want to do?"


    Han Bin smiled and said, "I don''t want to do anything. As long as you tell me the cultivation method of fear and silence, I''ll let you die happily..."


    Dick laughed loudly and immediately thought of something and said: "Han Bin, although I''m not your opponent, I won''t be completely defeated by you. Don''t you want to cultivate Dharma? I won''t tell you if you have the ability to kill me? Or let me live worse than death and take the initiative to say it. Oh! I forgot to tell you how firm my perseverance is when I cultivate to our level. Except for the flying ants cultivated by the gods, there seems to be nothing that can let me Life is better than death... "


    Dick obviously wanted to tease Han Bin before he died. He didn''t pay attention to Han Bin''s expression and said it himself, and the more he said it, the more excited he became, "Unfortunately, only the gods have flying ants. I remember fabo has several in his hand. You kill him. You should know what flying ants look like! However, once flying ants leave the master''s control, they will die instantly. Even if they don''t die, you can''t continue to control them..."


    Poor Dick doesn''t know that Han Bin has heart piercing ants. If he knows, he doesn''t know if he will say these words.


    Han Bin was also speechless. Unexpectedly, Dick said so much nonsense after talking for a long time. He smiled and said, "I don''t have flying ants, but I have heart piercing ants worse than flying ants..."


    Dick seemed to know that Han Bin would say so. His face was full of disbelief and continued to say sarcastically: "do you think the core ant is the cabbage planted by your family? The gods can''t hatch the core ant. Can you hatch the core ant? Well! I believe your words, summon the core ant and let me see it! I also want to see what the core ant looks like..."


    Speaking of this, Dick thought of it again and promoted: "don''t say I didn''t remind you! I only have the yuan God now. I don''t have a flesh body. Ordinary heart piercing ants can''t devour the yuan God, and won''t make me feel worse than death. If you can take out the queen ant or the legendary purple wing ant emperor, maybe you can still have a chance..."


    Dick laughed. He deliberately teased Han Bin and decided that Han Bin couldn''t do it.


    Han Bin didn''t know these things, but he didn''t disappoint the guy with Dick''s reminder. He smiled and said, "since you want to see the purple wing ant emperor, I''ll help you!"


    Hearing this, Dick thought Han Bin was talking big and disdained to say: "Han Bin, I really admire you. You can still say such shameless words. I really doubt whether your face is thicker than the city wall. Oh! I''m wrong. After the city walls don''t have your face, if you use your face as the city wall, I''m afraid the forbidden magic powers of the gods can''t be broken! Ha ha..."


    Han Bin didn''t interrupt him. He outlined a funny smile at the corners of his mouth and said, "have you finished?"


    Dick was a little depressed. He said so many sarcastic words that the other party was not angry at all. He wondered, "why, I talked about your heart, and you accepted it..."


    Han Bin shook his head and patted the storage bag at his waist. He saw a purple light flash and a drill ant suspended above the palm.


    This is the evolved purple wing ant emperor. After swallowing a lot of blood essence in the space capital, it has reached the level of second-class evil insects, and there is still a lot of energy in its body. If it completely refines this energy and improves its cultivation to the level of four wing flying ants, it is only a matter of time.


    As soon as the purple wing ant emperor appeared, he saw Dick. His eyes flashed and hummed. It was obvious that he saw delicious food and wanted to swallow it immediately.


    Dick was stunned. He looked at the front like a lost soul and said in a lost voice, "it''s impossible. You must have performed magic..."


    "Whether it''s magic, you''ll know later." Han Bin said in a deep voice, "I''ll ask you for the last time. Do you say those decisions, or do you want to feel the taste of life rather than death?"


    Dick hesitated for a moment, but still thought it was Han Bin''s magic trick. He decided to gamble and said with a smile, "OK! I also want to feel that life is better than death, but I don''t know if you have this ability..." with that, his eyes were full of disdain, as if he was suing Han Bin, "Boy, don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. I won''t be fooled by you!"


    Han Bin nodded to the purple wing ant emperor. The little guy flashed down to Dick''s yuan God and turned into a purple light drill.


    The next moment, I heard Dick''s scream, which was so tragic that people shuddered after listening to it.


    Dick''s yuan Shen trembled violently and had a tendency to run away. After he screamed, he trembled and said, "please don''t do this to me. I''ll tell you everything..."


    Han Bin asked the purple wing ant emperor to stop. He flashed a cold light in his eyes and said word by word: "I hope you don''t play tricks anymore, otherwise you will be more painful than now..."


    Dick didn''t talk nonsense. He quickly said two astringent and difficult decisions, and then said, "kill me! I told you everything..." he did tell Han Bin the two decisions, but what he said was not the correct decision. If Han Bin continued to practice according to this decision, he would be insane one day and eventually explode and die.

 Chapter 1309

    Han Bin smiled coldly, held Dick Yuanshen''s hand for another three points, and said angrily, "you forgot what I just said, so I have to make you die more painfully."


    Dick''s heart clattered. He didn''t know what went wrong. Han Bin saw his inner thoughts and hurriedly said, "Han Bin, what I said is true. Since both sides are dead, why should I be miserable?" he closed his eyes and showed a look of waiting for death.


    Don''t say, Dick''s acting ability is really not very good. On his face, as long as a smarter monk can see that he is acting. But the most depressing thing was that dick didn''t realize how realistic he was. Because of his poor acting skills, Han Bin had to use the last resort.


    Han Bin grabbed Dick''s Yuanshen into his hand and immediately whispered, "memory swallowed up."


    This is a very powerful evil magic power, which can forcibly devour the monk''s memory, but there are two preconditions when devouring. One is that the other party''s cultivation is under the caster, and the other party''s cultivation is sealed and can''t resist. Otherwise, it may cause the failure of devouring the memory. The result of failure is also very heavy, ranging from the reverse bite of divine power, serious injury, to the confusion of divine consciousness, and even the possibility of retrogression of cultivation.


    After all, swallowing memory is a magic power forcibly displayed. Even if the swallowing effect is good, you can only browse some unimportant memories. As for the secrets hidden in the depths of your heart, it is difficult to browse completely. That''s why Han Bin didn''t choose to forcibly devour Dick''s memory at first, but let Dick take the initiative to say it.


    Unfortunately, Dick didn''t cooperate at all, and Han Bin had to exert his magic power by force.


    The huge force entered Dick''s Yuanshen. Dick''s Yuanshen trembled violently and had a tendency to run away. This energy entered Dick''s memory and quickly swallowed it, and countless information was transferred to Han Bin''s mind. Dick''s memory is too much and disorganized. After continuous screening, Han Bin finally found the cultivation decision of fear and silence, which is more complete than expected.


    An hour later, Han Bin swallowed up Dick''s memory and sneered: "what else do you have to say now? I already know the cultivation methods of these two Dharma decisions, and what you gave me earlier is the wrong cultivation method. If I practice according to the cultivation method you gave me, I''m afraid I don''t know how to die..."


    Dick was forced to devour his memory, his spirit was depressed, and the yuan God also had a tendency to run away. He sighed: "you are stronger than I thought, and you have cultivated such magic powers..."


    Han Bin didn''t answer his words. He said coldly, "should I..." he glanced at the purple winged ant emperor hovering above his head.


    Dick yuan Shen trembled and his eyes were full of panic. He begged for mercy and said, "no, please kill me!"


    "Just now I have given you a chance, but you don''t cherish it." Han Bin''s killing intention soared in his eyes and shook his head. "Don''t you think it''s ridiculous for me to kill you now?"


    Dick also felt ridiculous. He had deceived Han Bin once. How could Han Bin still believe him and said with a bitter smile: "what can I do to make you believe me?"


    Han Bin took out two black jade pieces from the storage bag. The size of the jade pieces was similar to that of the divine stone, but thinner, just like the wings of a cicada. These two jade pieces are carved with countless lines, which are part of the array. Han Bin saw this array for the first time. He studied it for a long time and didn''t understand the opening method.


    Of course, the two jade pieces were taken from Dick''s storage bag. Han Bin also learned from Dick''s memory that they were jade slips used by the gods, also known as God slips. Not only can a lot of information be stored in the divine slips, but also arrays can be arranged. If you don''t know the decision of the array, even if you defeat the jade pieces, you can''t know the contents recorded in the divine slips.


    Dick saw Han Bin take out the divine Jane and knew what he was going to do. He sighed, "it seems that you really swallowed up all my memories. Since you know everything, what else can I hide?" he paused and continued: "I stole these two divine tablets from my master. I wanted to steal the three major dharmas, but I didn''t expect to steal only two. What''s more depressing is that the Dharma of these two supernatural powers is not complete, only the most basic cultivation method, but the more powerful Dharma behind has not been obtained."


    Han Bin smiled thoughtfully at the corner of his mouth and said, "I didn''t expect that the loyal envoy also betrayed his master."


    When Dick heard this, his face twitched and immediately laughed at himself: "Yes! I didn''t expect to betray my master. In fact, you were wrong. I didn''t want to betray my master, but wanted to improve my status. You know, Fibo is the master''s first envoy. If he doesn''t die, I will never be the first envoy. And I practice these two magic powers to find a chance to fight Fibo to the death, then kill him and finally kill him Become the first envoy... "


    Speaking of this, dikton said with a bitter smile, "I didn''t expect that I met you just after I practiced the fur of these two gods. What''s more, I didn''t expect that fabo had been killed by you. And I would die in your hands." then he looked at the two gods and said: "Don''t you want to know the opening method of God Jane? You should watch it. This method is very strange. If you can''t remember, I can''t help you..."


    Han Bin was a little silent, nodded to him and said, "show me."


    Dick obviously knew that Han Bin didn''t believe him. He snorted coldly and said, "are you sure you want me to make a gesture instead of showing it to you?"


    "You''re worried that I can''t learn!" Han Bin waved his hand. "Even if I can''t learn from you, I can continue to learn from other gods..."


    Dick''s heart clicked. How could he forget this? Han Bin is so powerful that it''s not difficult to kill the other envoys since he can kill the envoys such as Fei Bo and Wang Zhenfei. Among the envoys of the gods, although not all of them have learned this dharma, most of them have learned it. If each envoy performs it once, Han Bin can learn it even if he is stupid.


    At the thought of this, Dick didn''t say much anymore. The spirit and body quickly competed.


    In a moment, Dick finished the competition and said to Han Bin, "well, I''ve done everything you asked me to do. Now I can kill me!" he said so, but he smiled coldly in his heart and disdained to say: "do you really think you are a genius? This method is very difficult to understand. When I learned it, I found many people to use it. I don''t believe you can learn it once."


    Dick thought so, but as soon as his idea appeared, he saw Han Bin make a decision on the divine Jane.


    The next moment, there was a flash of light on the divine Jane, and the above array was turned on.


    Seeing this, Dick widened his eyes and said in disbelief, "you... You, you learned?"


    Han Bin certainly learned, and he also knew some principles of this dharma. In short, if Dick can''t learn this dharma, he can only let other monks show it to him. If Dick continues to show it, it will have no effect. Because in the Dharma, there is an energy that affects memory, so that this dharma can never be saved in the mind and can not form memory.


    Han Bin, with his powerful comprehension ability, easily learned the method and lifted the array on the two God slips. Then he quickly checked the divine Jane and determined that there were no hands and feet on it before inputting the divine consciousness into it. Then Han Bin saw the detailed cultivation method. The only regret is that, just as Dick said, the method is not complete, and there are more powerful cultivation methods behind it.


    Han Bin doesn''t care. After all, it''s difficult to learn the gods'' powers, and the gods can''t let the envoys steal the full version, let alone tell the envoys the full version. Of course, the snow goddess is an exception. She told Han Bin all her cultivation powers, because she is Han Bin''s woman and doesn''t have to stay behind Han Bin.


    After reading the cultivation methods in the divine Jane, Han Bin put away the divine Jane and said, "well, you can die." then he pinched Dick''s yuan God.


    Han Bin returns to the valley. The five parts have killed thousands of monks and put away Dick''s magic card.


    At the moment, everyone is waiting anxiously. How can they not worry? Although you can''t see the outside world, you can still hear a louder voice. However, Han Bin went out for so long and didn''t hear a sound. It can be seen that both sides didn''t show a very powerful attack magic.


    In this way, there is only one possibility. There is a huge difference in cultivation between the two sides. There is no need to use attack magic to fight. It is completely attack and defend one by one, and the battle is still one side down. If this is the case, either Han Bin is quickly killed by the other party, or the other party has died in Han Bin''s hands. But except for the friars of the aurora team, who can believe that Han Bin can kill a powerful envoy?


    The array was unusually quiet, and everyone was waiting. Because they were too nervous, they could even hear everyone''s breathing. This kind of waiting without knowing the result is more painful than expected, because no one knows when the big array will be broken by the other party, and they will die in the other party''s hands.


    Finally, Zhou Yong couldn''t help it. He suddenly stood up and roared, "I''ll wait for you. I''ll go out and fight with those bastards..." he said, looking at Li Yunfeng.


    Only Li Yunfeng can control this array. Without Li Yunfeng''s permission, no one can get out of the array.


    Li Yunfeng didn''t want everyone to know about the outside world. He didn''t have the perspective ability to open the array, but he himself knew every move of the outside world. At this moment, Li Yunfeng saw Han Bin put away Dick''s magic card, looked at Zhou Yong who was coming towards him, waved his hand and said, "wait a minute! The boss will come soon. He has solved the magic envoy..."


    Zhou Yong looked incredulous and said coldly, "don''t pretend. We''re not so easy to fool. If he wants to kill the envoy, I''ll cut off his head and kick it for you..."


    At this time, Han Bin''s slightly lazy voice suddenly came from the array, "who said to cut off his head and kick it for me?"

 Chapter 1310

    This sound is familiar to everyone in the array.


    After hearing this, the friars of the aurora team did not change much. They had already mythologized Han Bin and thought that there were only unexpected things and no impossible things in Han Bin. Not to mention that only one envoy came outside the array. Even if ten or eight came, they blindly believed that Han Bin could easily kill these people.


    Zhou Fu''s thoughts are quite different. They all know Han Bin''s power. They know that Han Bin can easily kill monks in the same realm, but they didn''t expect that Han Bin can kill more and more powerful envoys. For a time, everyone was stunned in place, and the same idea echoed in their minds, "he, is he really so strong?"


    Han Bin walked into the array, glanced at the people, and finally fell on Zhou Yong. He said, "why, I forgot what I just said..."


    Zhou Yong was silly. He didn''t expect Han Bin to come out alive. He smiled bitterly and said, "they didn''t let you go. Let you come back and send a message!"


    Li Yunfeng''s face sank and immediately angrily said, "what do you mean?"


    Zhou Yong also knew he was wrong and hurriedly changed his mind: "of course what I said counts. If you can really kill them, you will save everyone. I have no regret that I can die in your hands..."


    Han Bin didn''t talk nonsense. With a wave of his right hand, the array immediately collapsed.


    Without the barrier of the array, people could see the situation in the valley. When they saw more than 1000 bodies lying nearby, they widened their eyes one by one. Everyone is a monk. At a glance, we can see that there is only one wound on these bodies, and they are located in the Dantian. That is to say, everyone must be killed at one blow, and they were killed without resistance.


    Finally, everyone''s eyes fell on dick. Although they didn''t know each other, they could also recognize the clothes on each other''s body. The opposite side was the envoy who had just shouted. A powerful level 6 strong man of divine card turned into a corpse in the twinkling of an eye. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, no one would believe it.


    At this moment, people also know that Han Bin is powerful, and powerful beyond their imagination.


    Han Bin coughed softly and interrupted everyone''s thoughts. He looked at Zhou Yong and said, "if you kneel down and beg me for mercy now, I can consider letting you go..."


    Zhou Fu winked at his cousin, motioned him to apologize quickly, and then admitted his mistake to Han Bin.


    Unfortunately, Zhou Yong didn''t seem to see it. He not only didn''t apologize, but also said righteously: "why should I apologize? I didn''t know how powerful you are just now, and you didn''t make it clear to us. I just said what I thought and didn''t do anything wrong. I refused to apologize..."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned except Han Bin.


    Is this guy stupid? If you don''t apologize now, don''t you want to die?


    Zhou Fuqi didn''t come. He stared at his cousin and said angrily, "what are you talking about? I now order you to apologize to brother Han..."


    Zhou Yong is also a stubborn character. He shook his head and said, "no, I won''t apologize. If he wants to kill me, just do it." then he showed an indifferent look.


    Han Bin stared at Zhou Yong for a while, and immediately showed an unfathomable smile. He said, "your life is mine, but I don''t want to kill you now..."


    Zhou Yong frowned and said, "I insulted you like that just now. Why didn''t you kill me?"


    "Why should I kill you?" Han Bin asked in awe.


    Zhou Yong obviously didn''t expect Han Bin to say this. He was stunned and said, "you are a super strong man. Your cultivation is higher than us. You can also be understood as a superior. The superior has the dignity of the superior. I insulted you just now. According to the means of the superior, you should kill me. Are you crazy and like to hear others insult you?"


    There was some truth in the previous words. In the last sentence, Han Bin was abused again.


    Zhou Fu was so angry! He wanted to slap the cousin to death and said angrily, "shut up, there''s no place for you to speak here." he said, worried that Han Bin would affect everyone in anger, he quickly hugged and said, "brother Han, he hasn''t been with me for a long time. He doesn''t know human and worldly wisdom. Please don''t take it to heart..."


    Zhou Yong snorted coldly and said unhappily, "who doesn''t know the sophistication of the world? I''m just telling the truth."


    Han Bin looked solemn. He couldn''t see what he was thinking in his deep eyes. He just heard him say in a deep voice: "What you said is true, and my brain is not broken. The reason why I don''t kill you is that I don''t kill innocent people. You are all flying friars. Our common enemy is the gods and local friars. As long as you don''t make principled mistakes, I won''t kill people."


    At this point, Han Bin paused and continued: "As the saying goes, those who don''t know are innocent. Previously, you didn''t know my identity and my ability. It''s understandable to say those words. However, I don''t want you to say such words in the future. We are all monks. We should respect each other regardless of our accomplishments. If you don''t respect me, why should I respect you again!"


    After that, Han Bin released a huge threat and shrouded Zhou Yong.


    This powerful force was unimaginable. Zhou Yong couldn''t resist it at all. His legs softened and fell to his knees.


    Han Bin didn''t put down his pressure and continued: "no rules, no boundaries. I hope you learn to be a man. I like your bold character very much. Don''t make similar mistakes again..." after that, he accepted it as a pressure and said in a loud voice: "you guys, I have taken the space capital. If you want to go back with me, I welcome you. If you don''t want to go, I won''t force you..."


    At this time, everyone knows Han Bin''s power. Who doesn''t want to go with Han Bin?


    Staying here will be killed sooner or later. If you follow Han Bin, maybe you can survive.


    They didn''t think about it. At the same time, they waved their arms and shouted, "I''m willing, I''m willing..."


    Zhou Yong''s eyebrows moved. He obviously wanted to understand. He knelt down on one knee and hugged his fist: "thank you for your advice..."


    Han Bin nodded his head with satisfaction, and then said to the crowd: "go back first! If you want to join the aurora team, you can talk to captain Li after returning to the space capital..." he said, he took out a large number of array stones from the storage bag, quickly arranged a long-distance transmission, and then let the crowd enter the city.


    An hour later, everyone entered the transmission array, and Han Bin was the last to leave.


    However, Han Bin does not need to enter the transmission array. With his cultivation, he can display positioning transmission, or move his magic power to return to the space capital.


    Han Bin suddenly looked at a small forest outside the valley and said in a deep voice, "haven''t you come out after seeing it for so long?"


    The woods were quiet, the breeze blew, and the leaves rustled when they fell.


    Han Bin''s eyebrows moved and he didn''t speak again. He was going to use his magic power to leave.


    At this time, a figure of Miaoman came quickly in the woods, and came to him in the twinkling of an eye, "wait a minute..."


    This is a beautiful woman. It is no stranger to Han Bin. It is Yuan Yan who fought three days ago.


    Yuan Yan didn''t ambush nearby, but inadvertently passed by here. She happened to see Han Bin fighting with Dick, and Dick was defeated. Yuan Yan didn''t help dick for two reasons. First, she wanted to see how strong Han Bin was. Second, she knew that she was not Han Bin''s opponent. Even if she joined hands with Dick, she couldn''t kill Han Bin.


    Yuan Yan has been hiding in the dark, exerting her strongest hidden breath magic power, and wants to leave quietly after reading it. But unexpectedly, although she finished reading it, Han Bin found her. What surprised her more was that Han Bin didn''t kill her after he found her, but left alone. Yuan Yan was even more strange. She was more curious about the mysterious man, so when Han Bin left, she couldn''t help coming out to meet him.


    The distance between them is only three feet. At such a close distance, you can even hear each other''s breathing.


    Yuan Yan was a little nervous. She kept staring at Han Bin, but she didn''t speak.


    Han Bin looked at her and immediately asked, "I''m close enough to kill you. Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you when you come out?"


    Yuan Yan shook her head and said with great certainty, "you won''t kill me."


    "Why?" Han Bin asked with great interest, "you are a divine envoy and my enemy. Why don''t I kill you?"


    Yuan Yan took a deep breath. She really couldn''t see through Han Bin, and her momentum was completely suppressed in front of Han Bin. She couldn''t help sighing: "you''ve already found me. If you want to kill me, I have no room to fight back. I haven''t been in contact with you for a long time, and I can see that you are a very principled person. I can even guess why you don''t kill me."


    Han Bin was surprised and asked, "tell me, why didn''t I kill you?"


    Yuan Yan relaxed a little. She smiled again and said slowly, "because you found that I didn''t help Dick, you think I''m not your enemy, and the enemy of the enemy is your friend. Since I don''t want to be your enemy, you want to treat me as a friend, and then get some information you want to know from the gods..."


    Han Bin did think so, which is why he didn''t kill Yuan Yan. Yuan Yan''s magic power is not strong except that she is superb in the cultivation of flattering skills. If you want to kill him, just move your fingers. However, Yuan Yan can guess what he thinks in his heart, which still makes Han Bin look at him with new eyes.


    "You are very smart, but smart people often make mistakes." Han Bin frowned and said in a deep voice, "can I understand that you betrayed the gods when you told me this?"


    Yuan Yan shook her head and said word by word, "I didn''t betray the gods, because there is no relationship between betrayal and non betrayal between me and them."


    "I understand that you have always been a relationship of interest." Han Bin said positively, "you are a local monk. The gods fully believe in you. They don''t exert restrictive powers on you, and you don''t need to be loyal to them all the time. I just don''t understand how much temptation and confusion you can give up your original interests and choose to cooperate with me!"


    Yuan Yan stared at Han Bin. Her eyes were full of resentment. Jiao Chen said, "you know, why do you ask others?"

 Chapter 1311

    Han Bin did guess several possibilities, but he couldn''t be sure, so he said, "you''d better say it! If what you said is reasonable and doesn''t deceive me, we may have the possibility of cooperation."


    In fact, Han Bin didn''t cheat Yuan Yan. He really wanted to cooperate with Yuan Yan.


    There are too many gods in the divine world, and there are more envoys. Even if so many envoys devour the memory of Dick and others, they only know their names. The appearance of these envoys did not appear in his mind. Obviously, they forced these memories to seal, so that Han Bin showed his magic power of memory swallowing and could not know these situations.


    Yuan Yan didn''t have the previous tension, and her thoughts became active. "You know, what we become envoys for, in fact, is to become strong. The difference between envoys and level 6 friars is that envoys can cultivate the authority of gods, get artifact, and cultivate those powerful forbidden magic powers..."


    Speaking of this, Yuan Yan sighed and said helplessly, "but are these really what we want? Maybe all the envoys want to get a lower God card and become a lower God after refining! But the lower God card is very difficult to get. Even if we know where we are and go there, we will die a narrow life, unless we happen to get one."


    "But what if you can''t get it after you go there?" Yuan Yan said with a bitter smile, "There is only one result, that is to die there. It is not easy for us to cultivate to this level. No one wants to die unless we have to. The only way to get the next God card is to get the great credit, and then the Gods work together to get a God card from the Jiuyou space, reward it to the God envoy, and help the God envoy refine the next God card..."


    Han Bin frowned and asked subconsciously, "so, how many magic cards can the gods get?"


    Yuan Yan obviously knows a lot about Jiuyou space. When Han Bin asked, she said in detail: "No, how dangerous the Jiuyou space is. Let alone our near death. Even if the LORD God goes, there is a possibility of death. Especially in recent years, the Jiuyou space is more chaotic. If you don''t go deep, you can''t find the divine card. No God dares to enter the Jiuyou space alone."


    "However, no matter how dangerous the place is, there are ways to break it." Yuan Yan said positively, "Although the Jiuyou space is dangerous, what if many gods go together? In this way, the danger will be reduced greatly. I once heard my lord say that as long as ten gods go to the Jiuyou space together, they will not die. Only when twenty gods go together, can they get a lower God card, and the middle and upper God card is more difficult to get. I heard that it is even more difficult to get the main God card, even if it is difficult Some gods go out and may not get... "


    There are 18 continents in the divine world, and each continent has at most seven gods, that is, there are at most 126 gods in the divine world. You know, in many of these continents, not all seven gods exist, and there are still many vacant gods. The gods are not gods who don''t want to fill these vacancies, and it''s difficult to get God cards. Over time, the gods give up.


    Han Bin also heard about these situations from situ Wentian. Now, listening to Yuan Yan, he said, "is there any other way to become a God except swallowing God cards?"


    Yuan Yan thought of something, smiled bitterly, and said helplessly, "of course there is a way, and we all know this way, but no one has succeeded in the last tens of millions of years. There are only two ways to improve her cultivation, one is to swallow the divine card to reach the acquired state, the other is to practice by herself to reach the innate state..."


    Han Bin frowned and said, "so if you practice, you can reach the realm of the next God?"


    Yuan Yan glared at Han Bin and said angrily: "It''s easy to say and difficult to do. Understanding the six rules is completely different from understanding the seven rules. Although there is only one realm, this realm is almost a valley of heaven for friars. It''s almost impossible to achieve. Even if there is a breakthrough, the cultivation time is unimaginable. It''s better to go to school instead of trying to cultivate Try your luck in Jiuyou space. You may still have a chance to get divine cards! "


    Han Bin recalled Yuan Yan''s words, which was really reasonable. He nodded and said, "you''re right. I think too much."


    "What I said is right. That''s it. What? You think too much. Do you still want to break through to the realm of the next God?" Yuan Yan thought so in her heart, but said, "well, should we talk about cooperation? You know the interests I need. I want to be a God and a superior existence..."


    Han Bin frowned slightly and wanted to see something from Yuan Yan''s eyes, but he was disappointed, so he asked, "have you really decided?"


    Yuan Yan didn''t even think about it, so she nodded and said, "I''ve decided, but you must give me a promise, a promise you think can be realized..."


    "What promise?" Han Bin couldn''t think of what promise he could give her?


    Yuan Yan smiled. The smile was very casual, as if everything was under her control. "If my guess is right, this decade will be your most critical decade. If you can''t reach the realm of the lower gods within ten years, once the gods come out, you will die. Even if you escape to the ends of the earth, the gods will find you and kill you..."


    Han Bin neither denied nor spoke, and continued to listen to Yuan Yan''s words.


    Yuan Yan didn''t stop. She kept looking at Han Bin''s eyes and continued, "I don''t know how many secrets are hidden in you, but I''m sure you won''t leave a way for yourself and friars flying. Therefore, you will reach the realm of the next God in ten years."


    Han Bin''s heart clicked. He realized Yuan Yan''s power again. He could see the secret in his heart and said tentatively: "do you think it''s possible to reach the realm of lower God from level 5 of divine card in ten years?"


    "Of course, it''s impossible for other monks, but there are too many miracles on you. What else is impossible?" Yuan Yan narrowed her eyes and said with a smile, "Although I don''t know how you do it, I can see from your eyes that you must have a way. So I want to bet that you can become a lower God, compete with the gods, and even defeat the gods..."


    Han Bin has some admiration for the woman in front of her. She dares to gamble like this without knowing anything. This is not a gamble. Once she fails, a fool can guess what will happen. Can ordinary monks bear the anger of the gods? I''m afraid it''s worse than life!


    Han Bin took a deep breath. He began to pay attention to the woman in front of him. A woman with excellent scheming and strong analytical ability can still get a lot of favor from him. If he can really reach a cooperation agreement with him, his plan will be more smooth. It won''t even take long to deal with the chaos in the divine world and let go to improve his accomplishments.


    These thoughts flashed through his mind. Han Bin stared into Yuan Yan''s eyes and said, "I have to admit that you are a smart woman. Since you see my thoughts, I''ll tell you the truth! I''m sure to reach the realm of the lower God, but I want to know what you can help me and what I want to give you..."


    There was a surprise in Yuan Yan''s eyes. It was obvious that she had been waiting for Han Bin for so long "Ten years, our cooperation is only ten years for the time being. If you can satisfy me in ten years, we will continue to cooperate. If your cooperation makes me dissatisfied, don''t blame me for betraying you. I will tell them all the secrets about you after the gods come out."


    This is a cooperative relationship between the two. After listening to this, Han Bin was not angry, but rewarded each other more.


    Ugliness is first mentioned in the front, and it will not hurt the harmony when there is really something unexpected in the future.


    Han Bin was a little silent, then nodded and said, "you''re right. If I can''t satisfy you within ten years, even if you don''t tell the gods, the gods will kill me."


    Seeing that Han Bin was not angry, Yuan Yan nodded with satisfaction and said, "ten years later, when you compete with the gods, don''t involve me. If you can control half of the divine world so that the gods can''t easily kill you, I''ll join you. And you, at that time, can also help me get the next God card and help me rise to the realm of the next God."


    Han Bin also guessed this requirement before, nodded and said, "OK, I promise you."


    Yuan Yan secretly breathed a sigh of relief. She was really afraid that Han Bin would not agree. Although she had not been in contact with Han Bin for a long time, she could also see that Han Bin was not a person who had no target and had no faith. That''s why Yuan Yan would choose to cooperate with Han Bin. Although the risk of cooperation failure is very high, once the cooperation is successful, she will get more.


    It is better to cooperate at this time than at any time. Han Bin is at a disadvantage and has not become strong.


    Yuan Yan looks at people very accurately. She also knows that sending charcoal in the snow will be paid more attention than adding flowers on the scene. She also vaguely feels that Han Bin can really overthrow the divine world mastered by the gods and make earth shaking changes in the divine world. Of course, in addition to Han Bin''s analysis, there is a more important point, that is, Han Bin has become the envoy of the goddess of ice and snow.


    Is there really no big secret about a man who can be valued by the goddess of ice and snow?


    Previously, Yuan Yan hadn''t guessed what the secret of Han Bin was. She could see that dick used his fear magic power and didn''t restrict Han Bin''s movement. She guessed some. The secret of Han Bin is likely to be the legendary all attribute spiritual root, and nine times out of ten Han Bin is the all attribute spiritual root friar, otherwise it''s impossible to have five parts.


    Yuan Yan suddenly thought of something and couldn''t help asking, "don''t you want to know what you can get while I get these benefits?"

 Chapter 1312

    Han Bin didn''t ask this question before, because Yuan Yan came to him and said so in one breath. It can be seen that the idea in her heart is very mature. Originally, Han Bin was waiting for Yuan Yan to say, but he didn''t expect the other party to take the initiative to bring up the topic, so he smiled and said, "if I guess well, you''ve already thought about it. Since you think about it, why should I bother to ask again!"


    Yuan Yan was in a good mood, smiled and said, "yes, I think so, but I think you don''t seem to worry at all..."


    Hearing this, Han Bin was speechless. He really didn''t know what to worry about and what to worry about. They just use their relationship. There will not be too many contradictions and disputes in at least ten years. There is really no need to worry. They smiled and said, "I know you will say it. No matter what the result is, only disappointment and satisfaction will never worry..."


    Yuan Yan gave Han Bin a resentful look. The look was unspeakably complex. It seemed that Han Bin had done something sorry for her.


    Han Bin didn''t see it at all. He looked the same and didn''t speak.


    "OK! Since you don''t ask, I''ll tell you the truth!" Yuan Yan is not an artificial person. She said her thoughts. "You know, as an envoy, I can get in touch with other envoys and understand their current trend. In the past ten years, I''ll tell you about them. How about being your insider?"


    Han Bin had already thought of this possibility. There was no change in his face, no sorrow or joy. He nodded and said, "yes, I don''t know how I received your voice?"


    Yuan Yan patted the heaven and earth bag at her waist, took out a white sachet, and then handed it to Han Bin, saying: "This is an artifact I refined. No matter how far away we are, we can receive my voice. Of course, after the sachet receives the voice, it can not be immediately transmitted to your mind. It will only send you a message. You can hear the completed voice when you cast a decision on the sachet."


    Speaking of this, Yuan Yan''s mouth moved a few times and said, "do you feel it?"


    Han Bin sensed that the sachet in his hand sent out a weak energy fluctuation, which was very special, and only he could sense it. Then, Han Bin made a decision on the sachet according to Yuan Yan''s method. The light flashed on the sachet, and a voice flew out of the brain, "remember to take out the sachet when you think of me..."


    Han Bin smiled bitterly. He didn''t expect Yuan Yan to say this. He didn''t know how to answer for a while.


    Yuan Yan looked at Han Bin with a smile. Her eyes were like looking at a prey. She smiled and said, "isn''t this sachet easy to use? Didn''t you hear my voice..."


    Han Bin felt depressed for a while. He had seen Yuan Yan''s meaning, and even could see Yuan Yan''s inner thoughts. In the name of cooperation, the girl in front of him wanted to get close to herself, understand her life, and then integrate into her own world. Of course, cooperation is also possible. At least Yuan Yan is different from those envoys. She should be the kind of person who says and does what she says.


    Thinking of this, Han Bin secretly scolded me. I''m a big man. Are you afraid of losing in front of her?


    "I heard the voice just now, but I didn''t understand what it meant." Han Bin pretended not to understand and said, "when you say I miss you, take out the sachet, but what do I want you to do!"


    Yuan Yan didn''t see Han Bin''s mind and said with a smile, "don''t you men like beautiful women?"


    "Yes! I''m no exception." Han Bin nodded and admitted.


    Yuan Yan''s eyebrows moved. She thought carefully and said softly, "do you like me?"


    "Of course..." Han Bin stared at Yuan Yan and his eyes became gentle.


    Yuan Yan felt a burst of joy in her heart. As Han Bin guessed, she deliberately approached Han Bin to integrate into Han Bin''s world. Previously, under the space capital, she failed to show her charm, and saw Han Bin kill Wang Zhenfei, which made her more want to know Han Bin''s secret.


    Over the past three days, she thought about it and finally decided to cooperate with Han Bin. If the cooperation is successful, she can not only know the secret of Han Bin, but also have the opportunity to become the next God. Even if it fails, it''s nothing. Anyway, the gods don''t know that she cooperates with Han Bin. The anger of the gods will only come to Han Bin and won''t bother her again.


    That''s why Yuan Yan found Han Bin, but after reaching a cooperation agreement with Han Bin, she was depressed again.


    You know, Yuan Yan is very confident in her appearance. In addition, she cultivates her charm to the point of pure fire. Every move, every frown and smile exudes the charm that fascinates men. It is such a huge temptation. Alone, Han Bin has no sense of her and respects each other from beginning to end.


    Yuan Yan is really speechless. Her appearance is in the whole divine world. Except for several beautiful gods, she can definitely be regarded as the top three. After seeing her, most of the envoys showed a man''s unique eyes, but Han Bin didn''t. this raised an idea in her mind. She didn''t know whether she could conquer the man in front of her.


    As soon as the idea appeared, Han Bin thought of so many beautiful women around Han Bin, and secretly said: "There are so many beautiful women around her. They should also be lecherous people. Why are they not interested in me? Do those people take the initiative to throw themselves into their arms, or am I not as good as them? No, why am I not as good as them? Since he doesn''t take the initiative to find me, why don''t I make him fall in love with me with my charm?"


    I have to say that Yuan Yan''s idea is a little crazy. She just deliberately left that sentence in the sachet to tease Han Bin.


    But after teasing, he saw Han Bin''s depressed appearance and was even more proud.


    Yuan Yangang wanted to continue teasing. Han Bin''s next sentence made her have an impulse to spit blood, "since you know I like you, why don''t you take off your clothes and repair with me!"


    Hearing this, Yuan Yan widened her eyes. She even suspected that she had heard wrong and said, "you, what did you say..."


    Han Bin took a deep breath, put away his playful smile and said: "In fact, I know what you are thinking, because your appearance makes you very confident. Many men like you after reading it, and even take the initiative to pursue you. But don''t forget that not all men are animals with lower body thinking, and not all monks can''t restrain themselves. When they see beautiful women, they must press them down..."


    Yuan Yan raised her eyebrows and asked subconsciously, "this is the divine world. Men and women in the divine world don''t like to do such things except practice. Double cultivation has many advantages. It can relieve pressure, improve certain accomplishments, and let both sides enjoy the feeling of ecstasy and bone erosion..."


    "Yes, you''re right." Han Bin suddenly asked, "but are there few beautiful women around me?"


    Yuan Yan was a little depressed when she thought of the appearance of Xiao Yuyao and others. She blurted out: "it''s because there are too many beautiful women around you. Why don''t you accept me?"


    Han Bin smiled in a low voice. His eyes were very sharp, as if he could see through Yuan Yan''s inner thoughts.


    Yuan Yan was uneasy when he saw it. She dodged her eyes, lowered her head, and said with some guilt: "what are you laughing at..."


    "Do you really love me?" Han Bin said slowly. "You don''t love me, but you think I''m special and curious. You want to understand my world. Do you think this kind of love is love? Besides, when you see so many women around me, you want to compare them and pursue me to make me fall in love with you completely and satisfy your little vanity, right?"


    "This..." Yuan Yan was stunned. She thought she had strong analytical ability, but Han Bin could see through her heart.


    In a moment, Yuan Yan took a deep breath, suppressed her inner excitement and said, "Han Bin, you are more powerful than I thought. Before, I thought you were very smart and the city government was very deep, but I didn''t expect your analytical ability to be so strong. You are a curious perfect man. You are proficient in alchemy and array. I really don''t know what else you can''t learn..."


    Han Bin smiled calmly and muttered to himself, "just good luck..."


    In fact, Han Bin really felt lucky. With his talent, he was not suitable for cultivation at all. Tianmingzong didn''t accept him as a formal disciple at first. With the firm belief of kneeling in front of the door for several days and nights, he finally became a peripheral disciple. At that time, if he didn''t get the jade seal of heaven, he would be nothing. Maybe like those peripheral disciples, he would never learn the cultivation method ¡£


    However, he got such super treasures. What is it if he is not lucky?


    Hearing this sentence, Yuan Yan thought that Han Bin was too modest and had a little more affection for Han Bin.


    If Han Bin knows that what he just said can make Yuan Yan fall in love with him, he will shamelessly say some arrogant words, and even boast that there are few talents in the sky and the only genius left on the earth. Han Bin deliberately stays away from Yuan Yan because the woman in front of him is also very mysterious. In addition to seeing through her superficial feelings, he is not special about her other purpose of approaching herself Don''t be sure.


    In addition, Han Bin doesn''t want to have feelings with Yuan Yan. After all, the other party is a local monk, and there must be a strong family behind it. If they really have feelings, how can they face those families and kill them or not? If they do, I''m sorry, Yuan Yan. If they don''t kill them, how can they deal with them? Should they all abolish their accomplishments and seal them in one In the mountains?


    Han Bin took a deep breath of fresh air. He didn''t want to continue on this topic. The front of the conversation changed: "if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first..."


    Yuan Yan didn''t want to let Han Bin go. She had an idea. She immediately thought of the way to leave Han Bin and said, "don''t you want me to do something?"


    Han Bin frowned and knew that the girl wanted to find an excuse to leave him. He waved his hand and said, "no..."


    After that, Han Bin really thought of one thing. He asked nervously, "you should know where the spring of life is!"

 Chapter 1313

    Yuan Yan was slightly stunned. Obviously, she didn''t expect Han Bin to ask this topic. She nodded and said, "of course I know where the spring of life is, as if you know!"


    Han Bin smiled bitterly. He knew what Yuan Yan meant in the wrong conversation and said: "the spring of life is in the mainland of life. As long as it is a monk, I don''t know the specific location..."


    Yuan Yan found that she had understood the meaning of the wrong words. She spit out her tongue mischievously and said, "so it is! I can tell you where the spring of life is, but you must tell me what you are doing in the spring of life." she blinked and showed a curious look.


    Han Bin hesitated, did not hide, and truthfully said: "A friend of mine is in a coma and hasn''t woke up yet. After inquiring about many methods, I finally determined that only the water of life can wake her up. You know, I haven''t been to the mainland of life. It is said that the Lord of life practices nearby. If I don''t know the specific location, I''m afraid I can''t come back alive once discovered by the Lord of life."


    Speaking of this, Han Bin paused for a moment and continued: "now the Lord of life is gone, I have nothing to do for the time being, and you are my partner. Of course, I am willing to let you take me. If you don''t want to, even if I don''t say anything." he deliberately played hard to get, and I believe Yuan Yan can hear the meaning of his words.


    Yuan Yan smiled and said: "If so, the water of life can really wake up your friends. However, before I take you, I must make it clear to you that although the LORD God of life is not near the spring, there is a powerful guardian beside the spring. Although his cultivation is only level 6 of the divine card, it is too much stronger than ordinary divine envoys. Even if all divine envoys go, I''m afraid it''s not him Your opponent. "


    As soon as this remark came out, Han Bin was slightly stunned and said, "so powerful?"


    "Yes! That guy''s powerful has changed a little." Yuan Yan said in detail, "Although I haven''t seen him, I''ve heard many friends mention it. It''s said that more than ten thousand years ago, more than ten flying friars of level 6 of the divine card took advantage of the feast of the gods to steal the spring of life. Do you know the result? All of them were killed before they got close to the spring, and no one came back alive. What''s more terrible is that it was a second kill..."


    Han Bin was a little surprised. He really couldn''t believe that the monk of level 6 of divine card could be strong to this level.


    However, Han Bin is an all attribute Linggen friar. He has many escape powers. He hesitated and said, "just take me near the spring of life. I''ll meet him..."


    Yuan Yan''s eyes widened. She thought that after saying this, she could let Han Bin retreat and give up the plan, but she didn''t expect that he would go to the spring of life. Is he not afraid of death, but still able to escape, or confident to kill each other? Yuan Yan flashed one idea after another in her mind and finally said: "Han Bin, you have to think well. There is no room to look back. If you are not his opponent, you can''t or leave the forest..."


    Since Han Bin decided to go, he didn''t want to give up. Besides, now is the best opportunity to find the water of life. If he waits any longer, he doesn''t know what to wait for. Should he wait until his cultivation reaches level 6 of divine card, and then find the water of life? Maybe he can do this, but Han Bin can''t wait. Even if he can''t get the water of life this time, it''s better to determine where it is.


    Han Bin gave her a don''t worry look and said, "it''s okay. We don''t have to get the water of life this time. Just make sure where the spring of life is..."


    Yuan Yan obviously knew the spring of life very well. Seeing that Han Bin could not be persuaded, she smiled bitterly and said: "Han Bin, the person you saved should also be a beautiful woman! Even if you want to save her, don''t do anything stupid on impulse. The forest of life is unimaginable. It can be said to be a strange world, but it is connected with the divine world, which is very mysterious. The water of life doesn''t always appear in the same place. It seems that you change your position every month Even if the location is determined now, you may not be able to find it next time. Why take the risk? "


    Hearing this, Han Bin thought deeply that there was indeed a great risk in going this time. Since the guardian could make the God envoy afraid, it can be seen that he did have strong cultivation. However, Han Bin was also eager to know how strong the other party was. If he was really defeated, it was not too late to return. He believed that he could leave safely in the other party''s hands.


    Han Bin is also an artist. He shrugged his shoulders and said, "don''t worry! I won''t do anything stupid. I just want to determine the strength of each other..."


    Yuan Yan sighed, not persuading Han Bin, but said, "it''s good. If you can escape in the other party''s hands, it can stimulate your fighting spirit and make you practice harder. I think it''s not a problem for you to cultivate to level 6 of divine card. After that, she wasn''t talking nonsense and pointed to a direction behind her and said," let''s fly over! "


    Han Bin hesitated for a moment and still didn''t take out the aurora aircraft. This is his secret. These secrets won''t be told to Yuan Yan until he fully believes in Yuan Yan.


    Their accomplishments were not low, and they flew very fast. It took about a month to come to the mainland.


    On the continent of life, there are lush plants everywhere. These plants emit amazing vitality, which is the breath of life.


    Han Bin liked the breath very much. He took a deep breath and said, "if you have been practicing here, it''s also very good."


    Yuan Yan smiled and said, "let''s go! Don''t think about these impossible things."


    They flew forward quickly and came all the way. They didn''t see a city, but saw many huge trees.


    Yes, they are really huge trees. These trees are too big, as thick as a city, and their height is amazing. Suddenly, the huge tree rose into the sky and went up to the sky, like a towering mountain peak. What surprised Han Bin most was that powerful arrays were arranged outside the trees, and the defensive power of the arrays was no less than those cities.


    At first, Han Bin didn''t put it in his heart. He just thought that these trees were ancient trees unique to the life continent. But after flying for a period of time, he didn''t find the city, so he felt something wrong. Han Bin took a look at Yuan Yan around her. Seeing that her look had not changed at all, he knew that the girl knew very well about here. He couldn''t help asking, "those trees are cities!"


    Yuan Yan seemed to know that Han Bin would ask this topic, but she didn''t hide it. She was surprised and said, "most of the friars who came here for the first time will ask this question, but few people can see through the reason. I didn''t expect you to understand it so soon." here, she paused, pointed to a huge tree in front and said in detail: "These trees are called ancient life trees. They are different from ordinary trees. They grow for a long time and grow larger. Even some ancient life trees are older than some main gods..."


    Han Bin was slightly stunned and couldn''t help asking, "won''t they die?"


    "No," Yuan Yan continued, knowing that Han Bin was confused and didn''t talk nonsense, "I used to wonder why a tree can live so long without dying. Later, I learned that they are part of the mainland of life. If there were no such ancient trees on the mainland of life, the mainland would not have such a strong breath of life. In fact, these breath of life contains the power of life. It is very rich in heaven and earth aura. After absorption, it can be free of life In the form, the longevity of monks will be improved. "


    "However, after ordinary friars come, although they can also improve their longevity yuan, the promotion is limited. If they are promoted to the maximum, you must leave quickly, otherwise your longevity yuan will be absorbed by the ancient tree of life, and even your accomplishments will regress." Yuan Yan smiled bitterly and said with some depression, "Now you should understand why you can''t see friars flying outside on such a big life continent! Even flying friars can''t see it, because no one will come to such a place to practice."


    Yuan Yan didn''t say this. Han Bin really couldn''t imagine it, so he asked, "what if a friar with life attributes practices here?"


    "Of course they can practice safely here," Yuan Yan said slowly with a flash of envy in her eyes, "Sometimes, I wonder why I can''t cultivate life attributes. If only I could cultivate them! Friars with life attributes can absorb heaven and earth''s aura infinitely, improve their accomplishments and increase their longevity. Generally, they can absorb one year''s longevity for every hundred years of cultivation. Moreover, when they cultivate, they can spit out turbid Qi, which is The favorite energy of the ancient tree of life. After being absorbed by the ancient tree of life, it can become stronger... "


    Speaking of this, Yuan Yan found that it was a little far away. She was busy spitting out her little sweet tongue. The conversation changed: "I''m sorry, I really yearn for the mainland of life. I can''t help saying so..."


    Han Bin didn''t mind either. He was also very curious about the mainland of life and continued to ask, "by the way, if friars without life attributes want to come here to practice, is there any other way? I mean, after obtaining the maximum longevity yuan, can they not reduce the longevity yuan but increase it?"


    Yuan Yan had asked this question before, but the answer she could get made her very depressed.


    At the moment, when Han Bin asked, Yuan Yan thought of the purpose of Han Bin''s coming this time, and said, "of course there is a way, but this method is difficult to succeed..." when she said this, she deliberately hung her appetite, and the conversation changed, "don''t you want to let your hands come here to practice, and then control the life continent in your own hands?"


    Han Bin did have the idea that if a monk practices in the mainland of life, he will get a lot of benefits. Apart from others, he can improve his longevity, which can not be compared with other mainland countries. Of course, Han Bin also knows that if he wants to increase his longevity infinitely, he must change his body, but how?


    Yuan Yan smiled strangely, approached Han Bin a little, and said softly, "if you promise to be my husband, I''ll tell you this secret..."

 Chapter 1314

    Han Bin was speechless. No matter what occasion, the girl didn''t forget to flirt with herself and said with a bitter smile: "I don''t need to catch myself for a secret!"


    Yuan Yan stared at Han Bin and said angrily, "I''m not afraid of losing. What are you afraid of? Besides, I''ll lose after you marry me!"


    Han Bin has found out the girl''s temper. The more you show weakness, the stronger she is. If you are stronger, she doesn''t know how to answer. Thinking of this, Han Bin smiled and said, "what you said is reasonable, but when two people are together, both sides should enjoy it! No one loses, and no one takes advantage..."


    Yuan Yan obviously didn''t hear the implication. She shook her head and said: "It''s different. You men can have many women, and our women, except those who indulge themselves, will only choose one man. Once they choose, they won''t love others again and end their life. Even if the beloved dies, they will live to help him take revenge. If they take revenge, they will end their life..."


    Han Bin was slightly stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Yuan Yan to have such a concept of love. He couldn''t help but say, "if you and I double repair, wouldn''t I find a strong helper..."


    "Yes! It''s a pity to give it away. No one wants it." Yuan Yan sighed and said bitterly, "I''m ready to devote myself, but you don''t want me. People are really in pain..."


    Han Bin smiled and said in his heart, "you can act, can''t I?" he suddenly raised his arms, suddenly held Yuan Yan in his arms, and said with a strange smile: "since you are so painful, how can I let you suffer so much! I''m a good man. Please comfort your pain now!"


    Yuan Yan was ashamed. She broke away and said angrily, "what are you doing?"


    "What am I doing?" Han Bin frowned and said, "you just said you were ready to devote yourself. You forgot in such a short time?"


    Yuan Yan glared at Han Bin and wanted to slap him. She just deliberately teased Han Bin, but she didn''t expect to be molested by Han Bin instead. Yuan Yan was depressed. Knowing that she had just done wrong, she didn''t bother to worry about it. She quickly changed the topic and said, "do you still want to know that secret? If you don''t want to know, it''s ok..."


    Han Bin shrugged his shoulders, deliberately showing an indifferent look and said, "if you don''t want to say, I can''t..."


    "You..." Yuan Yan was angry and met shameless people, but she didn''t expect that Han Bin, who looked gentle, should also have such a shameless side. At this moment, Yuan Yan even wondered whether she had found the wrong object. However, when she saw a trace of cunning in Han Bin''s eyes, she knew that she had been deceived. This guy deliberately said such words.


    Yuan Yan snorted coldly in her heart, but said, "you''re powerful. Can''t I tell you?"


    "All ears." Han Bin said with a smile.


    Yuan Yan stared at Han Bin and said, "I tell you it''s OK, but after you refine this pill, remember to give me one."


    Han Bin nodded and said noncommittally, "it depends on my ability to refine this pill."


    "You can even refine Ziyun divine pill. What other pill can''t be refined!" Yuan Yan stared at Han Bin''s eyes. The eyes were clear. Besides, you can''t lie to me. I already knew your secret.


    Han Bin didn''t admit it, but asked, "only the gods can refine Ziyun divine pill. How can you be sure that I refined it?"


    Yuan Yan looked like I knew everything and said with a smile: "Don''t think I''m a fool. When you took out the Ziyun magic pill, I knew that your little daughter-in-law told you how to refine the magic pill. If I guessed right, you must have a magic weapon to refine the magic pill. At the beginning, I asked for some news. It is said that you have been to the ancient god mountain. The medicine tripod for refining the magic pill should be given to you by the ancient gods!"


    Han Bin was slightly stunned. The girl even heard that he had seen the ancient god. She really had some ability, so she said, "even if I have a medicine tripod, I may not be able to refine so many Ziyun God pills!" after that, he secretly shouted. The girl was too cunning to set his words.


    Sure enough, Yuan Yan smiled and said, "I don''t know how many Ziyun magic pills you refined. You said you refined a lot..."


    When it came to this point, Han Bin knew that denial was useless. He simply admitted: "well, I admit that those Ziyun pills were refined by me, and the refined medicinal materials were provided to me by the goddess of ice and snow."


    Yuan Yan didn''t go on with this topic. She looked ahead and said slowly: "There are three kinds of rare treasures in the mainland of life. The first is the water of life in the famous divine world, the second is the rare eternal wood, and the third is the fruit of eternal life. If you get these three kinds of natural materials and earth treasures, and then refine them in the medicine tripod for seventy-nine days, you can get a light green pill, which is called the longevity pill by the gods."


    "Longevity pill?" Han Bin said in silence. "It''s a very domineering name. The gods can''t live long. They even took such a name."


    Yuan Yan giggled and said with approval: "I also think that the great God who took this name is a bit of an idiot. Since he can''t live forever, why should he take such a name to deceive himself and others? However, after swallowing the longevity pill, it can also have a great effect. It can increase ten million years of life at one time and make the Friar''s spiritual root have some life attributes. Although this part of life spiritual root can''t cultivate life as a God Pass, but it can infinitely increase the longevity yuan in the body... "


    Han Bin nodded his head and understood in his heart that it was not difficult to refine Changsheng pill. The key was that natural materials and earth treasures were rare. He asked, "do you know where these treasures are?"


    Yuan Yanbai glanced at Han Bin and said, "brother, don''t make fun of me. If I know where these treasures are, I''ll try my best to get them..."


    Han Bin knew that the girl had misunderstood the meaning of the words and had to say, "I mean, where will these things appear? Don''t you know at all?"


    Not to mention, Yuan Yan really inquired about the places where the three gods appeared for a long time, and got countless possible places. She also analyzed the biggest possibilities from these possible places, so she said: "where the water of life is, you and I all know that the eternal wood is said to be only a rare white tree, crystal clear and very beautiful. It is said to grow underground in the grassland."


    Speaking of this, Yuan Yan paused for a moment and continued: "as for the longevity fruit, it is more difficult to obtain. They grow in a place with strong aura, and there is also a strong life aura in the aura. However, the longevity fruit tree grows fast and withers quickly. Unless you encounter it inadvertently, you may not be able to find it even if you look for it all day..."


    Han Bin was a little depressed when he heard this answer. These three things are very rare, especially the last two. He doesn''t know where he grew up. It''s more difficult to find a God than to cultivate himself to the next God. Thinking of this, Han Bin smiled bitterly in his heart. It seems that the plan to bring people to the mainland of life will come to naught.


    However, Han Bin had a good state of mind. After being depressed for a while, he didn''t put it in his heart and continued to ask, "you haven''t told me why these ancient trees of life can grow for so long!"


    Yuan Yan was slightly stunned and couldn''t help asking, "why do you want to know these? Do you think of the ancient tree of life?"


    "Forget it! I just think it''s not easy to come to the life continent. Since I met an ancient tree of life, I want to ask." Han Bin said positively, "besides, it''s boring for us to fly all the way. We can''t reach the place where the spring of life is located for at least a few days. Anyway, we''re fine now, so we should pass the time..."


    "What''s a hard time? With your current cultivation, in the ten years since the gods didn''t come back, you didn''t come and go as soon as you wanted. What''s more, you even took me to pass the time. It''s really annoying." Yuan Yan thought so in her heart, but didn''t say it. She raised her small fist angrily and waved it to Han Bin twice.


    Yuan Yan took a deep breath to suppress her anger and said, "once the ancient trees of life grow to a certain extent, they will have consciousness. They sit on the ground as trees and stand up as powerful monks. Their cultivation is no less than the strong ones of level 6 of the divine card. However, they only listen to the control of the LORD God of life, and others can''t control them..."


    Han Bin opened his mouth in surprise and couldn''t help asking, "is this the land of life or the land of wood God?"


    Yuan Yan was stunned. She didn''t understand the meaning of Han Bin''s words for a time. "What wood God mainland?"


    Immediately, she thought of something and smiled brightly, "Elder brother, you don''t know yet. There''s not much difference between wood magic and life magic, but the latter is stronger than the former. In short, all monks who cultivate life magic can cultivate wood magic, but those who cultivate wood magic can''t cultivate life magic. Life magic has an advantage, which can make some things summoned by wood magic gain some vitality , and have a certain consciousness, which can even turn them into new life... "


    Yuan Yan said something complicated. Han Bin understood it with his strong understanding and suddenly said: "so, the ancient tree of life had no life, and then the LORD God gave them life..."


    "Wrong, it''s not the main God, but the life continent." Yuan Yan corrected, "the ancient trees of life are part of the life continent. When they grow to a certain extent, they have life, which has nothing to do with the gods."


    In the following time, Yuan Yan and Han Bin talked about many things about life in the mainland, and Han Bin also had a new understanding here.


    Three days later, a forest that could not be seen at a glance appeared in sight. This is the most mysterious place in the life continent - the life forest.

 Chapter 1315

    This forest is full of trees. There are many kinds of trees. It is unimaginable that Han Bin has never seen most of them. However, these trees have one thing in common, that is, they grow very tall. Even the smallest tree is thousands of feet tall and several people''s bodies are so thick.


    Perhaps because the spring of life is nearby and the trees are affected by the water of life, they will grow so vigorously.


    They fell on the edge of the forest. Yuan Yan glanced at the front, hesitated, and asked with some worry, "do you need me to go with you?"


    Han Bin didn''t want Yuan Yan to go, nor would he let her go. Since there are many dangers in the forest of life, she can''t help but protect her. The battle at this level may decide the outcome in an instant. When Han Bin takes the hand to protect Yuan Yan, the other party may seize the opportunity and kill them all.


    Besides, Han Bin''s main purpose of entering the forest of life this time is to test each other''s cultivation, not a desperate duel. If the other party''s cultivation is high, Han Bin can escape alone. What if he takes Yuan Yan! Han Bin didn''t have the confidence to run away with a woman in the hands of such a strong man.


    These thoughts flashed through his mind. Han Bin shook his head and said, "no, you can wait for me here." he said and walked quickly forward.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Han Bin has gone to the forest. Looking at the disappearing figure, Yuan Yan couldn''t help shouting: "Han Bin, I suggest you stay together..."


    Han Bin smiled. He knew what Yuan Yan was worried about and said without looking back: "leaving a separate body may save life, but it reduces the combat effectiveness. Don''t worry, I''m not going to work hard with him. If it''s not his opponent, I''ll come out to find you at the first time. You''ll be ready to elope with me... Er, just get ready to run away..."


    Yuan Yan blushed and scolded Han Bin. She just wanted to say something, but found that Han Bin had disappeared in sight. Her eyes are full of hesitation. Do you want to catch up? But thinking of Han Bin''s confident words just now, you said, "I''m a burden. Maybe this guy can really escape alive!"


    Han Bin walked in the forest, his feet stepping on the thick leaves, making a rustling sound. Although the sound is not loud, it can still be heard from a long distance for the anxious strong. Han Bin''s eyebrows moved, his feet flashed, and an energy suddenly appeared. After his feet fell to the ground, he could no longer hear the sound.


    Han Bin continued to walk forward. Instead of casting spells, he carefully watched the situation around him.


    The richness of aura in the forest is beyond Han Bin''s imagination. If you practice here for a day, you can practice outside for more than a year. The LORD God of life can really choose a place to practice. Han Bin fantasizes that he doesn''t know when he can get this place and turn this forest into his own place to practice.


    Although Han Bin fantasized about something, he didn''t take it lightly. Shortly after he left, he found several abnormalities. A powerful array is arranged here, which can be said to be the art of banning the air. Monks can fly up to 100 feet high. If they are higher, they will be bounced to the ground by the array. If they are unlucky, they will even touch the attack magic power in the array, which is completely possible to be killed.


    In addition, Han Bin also found that some of the surrounding trees emit strange energy fluctuations. After careful induction, he found that these trees have huge vitality, like life. However, Han Bin didn''t find that he had moved his hands and feet on the trees, so he didn''t take it to heart.


    The forest of life is too big. It can be said that it blocks out the sky and the sun. The light shines on the ground through the gaps of trees and emits spots. There were no birds or animals in such a big forest. It was quiet and scary around. Even if a needle landed, it could be heard clearly. But there is no needle here. The more quiet it is, the more it adds a somewhat strange atmosphere.


    Han Bin walked quickly in the woods. I don''t know how long he walked. Suddenly, there was a flash of light in front of him, and a monk suddenly appeared.


    The friar is a middle-aged man. He looks more than 30 years old and looks handsome. But there is a sense of awe in his eyebrows. It can be seen that many strong people have died in his hands. The man was wearing a green Taoist robe and a green hat. In his right hand, he took a heel of fresh bamboo, like eating sugarcane. He took a big bite and chewed it.


    Han Bin settled down and looked at each other warily, but was surprised to find that he couldn''t feel each other''s cultivation.


    At this time, the green man spoke. He sneered and disdained: "boy, where to go back and forth. I''m in a good mood and don''t want to kill you..."


    Han Bin didn''t answer. He always noticed the other party''s expression, but didn''t find a trace of emotional fluctuation.


    Seeing such a scene, Han Bin had a bold guess in his heart. Why didn''t the other party show emotional fluctuations? Did he really not see himself in the eyes? If so, why didn''t he just let himself go! There is only one reason for this. He doesn''t want to expose his emotions. What is he hiding if he doesn''t expose his emotions?


    Han Bin stared at each other''s hat, narrowed his eyes and smiled, muttering, "interesting, interesting..."


    The man in green frowned, his disdain flashed in his eyes, and said, "if you don''t want to die, leave here quickly..."


    At this moment, Han Bin found a trace of emotional fluctuation on the other party. With that fleeting emotional fluctuation, he found a secret. If there is no mood fluctuation on the other party, we can''t see his flaws and his cultivation level. On the contrary, if you expose a trace of emotion, you can sense his cultivation, and the stronger the emotion fluctuation, the clearer the cultivation induction.


    Thinking of this, Han Bin understood that the other party just deliberately said those words to reduce his vigilance. The other party also took advantage of his hesitation to leave to see his weakness. This guy really has some skills in front of him. If he really leaves, this guy will shoot and attack madly. If you don''t leave, the other party can continue to watch his weakness. The longer you watch, the more confident you are that one shot will kill you.


    After understanding this, Han Bin had a way to deal with it. He sighed and asked, "Daoyou, you shouldn''t have a woman!"


    The man in green frowned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Han Bin to ask this sentence. He said coldly: "do I have a woman? What does it have to do with you..."


    There are few men in the divine world without women. Except for those friars who practice evil powers and are unable to do men''s and women''s affairs, even the LORD God will have men''s and women''s love. Of course, at this point, men are much stronger than women, perhaps because of their physical structure. Men can''t stand not looking for women for a long time, and women can resist not looking for men all their life.


    That''s why men in green naturally look for women occasionally, and more than once.


    Unfortunately, in the past ten years, the Lord of life is not here. He can''t leave this forest. He hasn''t gone out to find a woman for a long time.


    Han Bin glanced at each other''s green hat and reminded: "I suggest you don''t look for women in the future. Even if you do, those women will be sorry for you..."


    When a man looks for a woman for double cultivation, he will look for two kinds of women. One is to go to the land of the wind and moon and have a free night. They have no feelings for each other, but only physical contact. The second is to find a woman, or many women, and finally let them become their own immortals and let them belong to their own private property. For friars, the latter are in the majority. After all, no one wants to share a woman with others. As for the land of wind and moon, it is only a place for natural and unrestrained entertainment and can''t be taken seriously.


    The man in green is named Mulin. His women are immortal couples with long-term development, and they will not betray him.


    At the moment, hearing this, Mulin''s face became a little ugly and said unhappily: "boy, please pay attention to your words. If you talk nonsense again, I don''t mind turning you into a dead man..."


    Han Bin shrugged his shoulders and looked indifferent. He said, "if you want to do it, do it. I didn''t stop you!" he paused and said with a depressed face: "I just kindly reminded you. Even if you don''t appreciate it, you still want to kill me. This world..."


    Mulin is speechless. He doesn''t really want to kill Han Bin. He just speaks to scare him and wants to see Han Bin''s flaws. Of course, it''s not that he doesn''t want to kill Han Bin, but that he feels that Han Bin is difficult to deal with. When the other monks saw him, they were all in a panic. Some monks had already fled before they even took action. And the man in front of him was standing there like a rock without fear. He didn''t see too many flaws except that he knew that he was the cultivation of level 5 of the divine card.


    Because he saw through Han Bin''s accomplishments, Mulin felt that Han Bin was full of loopholes. He even thought that Han Bin deliberately released loopholes. Just imagine, how can a friar of divine card level 5 know the location of the forest of life? I''m afraid I dare not go deep even if I accidentally break into here. To take a step back, even if the other party is brave and dare to go deep, he can stand here and speak without fear when he hears his threats. How is this possible?


    Mulin quickly thought of two reasons. The other party is not a fool, that is, a super strong person, and has no fear. The former is unlikely. After all, if you cultivate to this level, how can you be an idiot. If he wasn''t an idiot, what''s his purpose here? Also, did he hide his accomplishments, or did he only have the realm of divine card level 5?


    The more he thought about it, the more confused Mulin was. He found that he couldn''t see through the man in front of him.


    Mulin was not in a hurry. He also wanted to see what medicine was sold in Han Bin''s gourd. He disdained to say, "boy, no one dared to talk to me like this for a long time. Do you know why? Because the people who said these words have died..." in this forest, except for the Lord of life, he is almost invincible. Unless many strong people fight together, it is possible to seriously hurt him. It is almost impossible to kill him.


    Han Bin shook his head and sighed. He said word by word, "I don''t know how powerful you are, but I know you''re wearing a big green hat..."

 Chapter 1316

    As soon as there is no green hat in the divine world, Mulin doesn''t know the meaning of green hat. Otherwise, he can''t wear such a hat.


    Mulin''s eyes were full of confusion. Seeing Han Bin''s joking smile, he couldn''t help asking, "boy, what do you mean?"


    Han Bin, since he was ready to enrage Mulin and let him expose his flaws, naturally wouldn''t forget, "I remember, you are a local monk in the divine world, and you rarely leave here, and you don''t know the meaning of green hat. Let me explain to you, if a man wears green hat, it means that his woman betrayed him in private and had a relationship with other men..."


    Han Bin said so clearly that as long as he is not a fool, he can hear the meaning of vernacular.


    Of course, Mulin could understand. His face sank and his killing intention flashed in his eyes. He angrily said, "what are you talking about? Believe it or not, I killed you..."


    "If I don''t say these words, will you let me go?" Han Bin snorted coldly and said discontentedly, "I didn''t expect me to kindly remind you that you don''t appreciate it. Forget it, I''m too lazy to mind your business. Your woman betrayed you. It''s nothing if you pretend you don''t know. It''s really a failure to act like you. I''m ashamed of you..."


    Mulin was angry. Over the years since he became a guardian, no matter how powerful the monks saw him, they were all polite. Even those envoys dared not speak to him in such a tone. But now, a friar who accidentally broke into here, even said such words again and again to ridicule him, which was a great insult to him.


    At this moment, Mulin couldn''t care so much. He just wanted to click to kill Han Bin, even if he exposed his cultivation. He whispered, his right hand suddenly lifted up, and a huge energy was released from him. The energy was unimaginable, and his clothes churned violently and made a Shua sound.


    Suddenly, the wood thought of something. With a cold sound, the green hat flew up and hung on the branch.


    Han Bin glanced at the green hat and continued: "don''t think that if the green hat is thrown away, they can change the facts. They have betrayed you. If I were you..."


    These words pierced into Mulin''s heart like a sharp blade. Mulin didn''t have much feelings for those women, but anyway, those women who were also his own, even if he didn''t care, he didn''t want to see women betray him. Mulin''s face was blue and purple. He clenched his fist and said angrily, "enough. I advise you to say less and think about your last words!"


    Han Bin was still indifferent. He waved his hand and said, "why do I want my last words? You should be the one who died today!"


    Hearing this, Mulin was stunned, immediately laughed and disdained: "boy, your cultivation is not high, but your tone is not small. Although I don''t see your flaws, I can also feel your cultivation. You are a level 5 monk of divine brand, don''t be arrogant in front of me. If I want to kill you, just move your fingers..."


    Mullington paused and continued: "Also, don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. Don''t you deliberately say such words to make me angry and then see my cultivation? You''ve succeeded. I''m really angry. You must also see my cultivation! I''m a super strong man of divine card level 6. Even those high-ranking envoys are not my opponents. Do you think you can escape in my hands Take it off? "


    "I don''t know if I can escape." Han Bin narrowed his eyes and said calmly, "but I know if I want to kill the envoy, I just need to move my fingers..."


    When these words reached Mulin''s ears, he thought Han Bin was boasting, and said coldly: "I thought you were arrogant before. Now it seems that you are arrogant. The envoy doesn''t pay attention to me. It seems that you don''t pay attention to me as a guardian? Don''t you come here to find the spring of life? As long as you can defeat me, you can find the spring of life..."


    With that, Mulin patted the storage bag at his waist and dropped an artifact in his right hand.


    This artifact looks very strange. It is actually an ordinary branch. If it is not for the strong energy fluctuation on the branch, no one will associate it with the artifact. If you look again, you can see that there are dense lines on the branch. All these lines prove that this is not an ordinary artifact.


    The wood forest tightly held the wood of life and said, "boy, you have to pay for what you just said, and I will make you regret coming here..." he did not wait for Han Bin to speak and quickly pinched the law. With the speed of pinching the law in his hand getting faster and faster, he only heard him whisper, the wood of life pointed to Han Bin and said in a harsh voice: "forbidden magic power, the end of life..."


    As soon as these eight words sounded, 18 streamers on the branches flickered, of which the green streamer was the most dazzling. The green light became stronger and stronger, and finally turned into a huge energy. Then, under the control of the wood forest, it went straight to Han Bin. This energy contained a huge breath of life, but had an incredible negative effect when it came into contact with the surrounding life.


    When the surrounding trees encounter the breath of life, the breath of life in the trees dissipates instantly and becomes a dead tree.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed with horror. He didn''t expect that the magic power of life could be used like this.


    Mulin laughed proudly and said excitedly, "boy, you didn''t expect that life can not only save people, but also kill people. No creature can live without the breath of life. If there is no breath of life, it will die. Don''t worry, the disappearance of life will only make you die quickly, but it won''t hurt. Close your eyes! It''s like a good dream..."


    The corner of Mulin''s mouth showed a disdainful smile. His eyes at Han Bin were like looking at a dead man.


    At this moment, Mulin thought that Han Bin would die, but the next scene didn''t even occur to him in his dreams.


    Han Bin ignored Mu Lin''s words, raised his vigilance and sensed the strange energy coming face to face.


    After careful induction, Han Bin unexpectedly found that this energy has no attack power. Even if it shows its magic power, it can''t be broken unless it is forcibly defeated by force. If you really do this, you will consume all your strength. Even if you can stop this magic power, you can''t resist the next attack of Mulin.


    Thinking of this, Han Bin did not act rashly. At the moment when this energy fell on him, he found a secret. In other words, this is not a secret, but the attack means of this supernatural power. The supernatural power uses the characteristics of life attributes to forcibly absorb the vitality in the life body and integrate it into the supernatural power, so as to kill the life body.


    Unfortunately, the speed at which supernatural powers absorb vitality cannot be changed. Trees are unconscious creatures. They have little vitality in their bodies, and supernatural powers can be absorbed instantly. On the contrary, the vitality in a monk''s body is unimaginable, which can be said to be thousands of times that of trees. Even if it is put there for absorption, it also needs three breaths to absorb it.


    Under normal circumstances, this magical power can kill a strong person of level 6 of the divine card within three breath, that is, absorb all the vitality in their body within three breath. If the cultivation is low, the absorption speed will increase by one breath for each reduced realm. At level 5 of the divine card, two breaths can absorb all the vitality in the monk''s body. The monk at level 4 of the divine card is one breath. If the cultivation is at level 4 of the divine card, you can kill in an instant.


    The three breath time seems very long for friars, but it is impossible to resist the passage of life within the three breath. In addition to the friars who cultivate life attributes, even if the friars with other attributes cultivate to a higher level, they can''t find a way to deal with it in a short time as long as they haven''t become a God. Moreover, there are artifact in the wood forest, which is more difficult to resist.


    In addition, there is a more important reason. Here is the forest of life. There is a powerful force of life around it, and the spring of life is nearby. In such an environment, the attack power of the wood forest will increase a lot. Mulin can even be sure that he uses this spell to kill Han Bin. It takes only two breath at most to absorb all the vitality in Han Bin''s body, and finally let Han Bin dry up and die.


    Mulin''s idea is very good. He also uses the method of dealing with ordinary friars to kill Han Bin. Unfortunately, he calculates thousands of calculations and ignores a problem. Han Bin is not an ordinary friar, but a full attribute Linggen friar. Han Bin not only has power, but also has five parts. Each individual is an individual and has the same vitality. These vitality can not be superimposed on the surface, but exist alone.


    In short, if this magic power wants to absorb all the vitality in Han Bin''s body, it must take six times as long, and the power Buddha also has the same longevity yuan. Six times, it doesn''t look much, but it can be superimposed together! At least 12 interest. Even if the wood forest is in the forest of life, the attack power of the divine power can be improved, and it still needs about ten breath.


    After the monk is attacked, he can''t respond within three breath and can''t backhand attack within five breath. It''s reasonable to kill him instantly. After all, this magic power is too strange to find a solution in a short time. However, if the friar still finds a way within ten breath, he is an idiot.


    Just like this, when the supernatural power was absorbing the vitality in the body at a terrible speed, Han Bin did not panic. He quickly thought about the solution. He knew how to deal with it without five breath. Han Bin''s mouth showed a treacherous smile. He was sure that if he defeated this magic power, the vitality just consumed would not disappear, but also get more vitality.


    Mulin is looking at Han Bin without blinking. He doesn''t know the secret of Han Bin, nor does he know that Han Bin has a way to crack this magic power. When he sensed that the supernatural power was absorbing the vitality in Han Bin''s body, he silently counted the time in his heart, one breath, two breath and three breath... No, Han Bin should die within two breath. Why is he still alive after three breath?


    Does this boy have a part? ok Even if he''s separated, just wait a minute.


    But after a breath, Han Bin had not died. Mulin was a little flustered and couldn''t help asking, "why aren''t you dead?"

 Chapter 1317

    After saying this, Mulin was a little confused. Yes! Why hasn''t Han Bin died? What has he done?


    Sensing that the magic power is still absorbing the vitality in Han Bin''s body, Mulin can''t understand how to think. Suddenly, he thought of a reason. Does Han Bin have many parts, and these parts are all in the Buddha''s body, resulting in the unusually huge vitality in his body, which can''t be absorbed in a short time?


    In the twinkling of an eye, Mulin felt that there was no such possibility. He knew that flying friars could cultivate separation, and he could cultivate many separation in different ways. But in general, only when the cultivation reaches the level 6 of the divine card, can it be possible to practice separation. Even if Han Bin is an alien and cultivates a separate body, he can''t cultivate the second separate body again!


    Mulin took a deep breath and suppressed his disordered thoughts. His divine consciousness fell on Han Bin, trying to find out what was going on. Unfortunately, Mulin was disappointed. He didn''t see anything. He even had an illusion that he might not be able to absorb the vitality in Han Bin even if he kept absorbing it like this.


    At this time, Han Bin made a move. He took a step under his feet. He only heard a roar and flew to the wood forest at an amazing speed.


    Han Bin''s speed was too fast. He saw several residual images left in the air and came to Mulin''s body.


    Mulin didn''t expect Han Bin to make a move at this time. He couldn''t touch the defense and had no time to show his strong defense. He had to wave his right hand in front of his chest and a green shield appeared in front of him. This shield is not strong in defense, but it can also resist the attack of level 5 friars of divine card. He is going to use Han Bin to show more powerful magic power when attacking this shield.


    The result was completely different from Mulin''s imagination. Han Bin''s fist fell on the shield. He only heard a slap, and the shield burst in an instant.


    Han Bin''s fist was castrated. After defeating the shield, it immediately fell on Mulin.


    Under the huge force, the body of the wood forest flew upside down and fell to the ground after crushing more than ten huge trees in the sky.


    At the moment of landing, Mulin turned pale and vomited blood.


    The attack power of this blow is unimaginable. If Mulin is not a life Friar and there is no huge vitality in his body, this blow is enough to kill him. It was precisely because of his strong vitality that the injured place was repaired quickly, and most of the injury recovered in the twinkling of an eye. Although he was not seriously injured, his Qi and blood kept churning in his body. He couldn''t exert his powerful magic power in a short time.


    Mulin quickly stood up, looked at Han Bin warily and said in surprise, "boy, who are you?"


    Han Bin didn''t answer his words and walked to the wood forest step by step. Because Mulin was seriously injured, the magic power just displayed also stopped, and the vitality in his body was not reduced. Han Bin didn''t want these vitality to be lost in vain. He came down to Mulin in a few steps and said coldly: "return the vitality to me, otherwise, die..."


    Mulin was slightly stunned. For many years, no one seriously injured him, and he said such threatening words.


    "Boy, your tone is not small." Mulin still doesn''t pay attention to Han Bin. The spell just cast just now just absorbs Han Bin''s vitality, but it''s not his most powerful magic power. Leng hum, "don''t think you can kill me if you seriously hurt me. If I want to kill you, I don''t need much strength..."


    Han Bin snorted coldly, took out the artifact evil spirit from the storage bag, and said coldly: "do you know this magic weapon?"


    Don''t say, Mulin really knew this magic weapon. As soon as his pupils contracted, he lost his voice and said, "evil spirit, why is Fei Bo''s life artifact in your hand..." after saying this, he smiled bitterly in his heart. Isn''t this nonsense? There is only one possibility that Benming artifact appears in other people''s hands. Fibo is dead.


    Fabo is the first envoy under the evil Lord God. His divine power cultivation is extremely powerful. Among the envoys of the gods, he can definitely rank among the top ten. How can he be killed? Is it true what this guy said just now? He really killed many envoys, and Feibo is one of them? If so, how powerful is he? At least he is at the same level as himself.


    Mulin thought about it and felt incredible. Where did this guy come from and how could he be so strong?


    However, Mulin didn''t have time to think. He looked at Han Bin warily and said: "Unexpectedly, I still underestimated you. You can kill fabo. It can be seen that you still have some ability. Unfortunately, you came to the place. If you deceive me out of the forest of life, I may not be your opponent, but in this forest, I am invincible. No matter how powerful you are, you can''t kill me as long as you don''t reach the realm of the next god..."


    "Really?" Han Bin''s disdain flashed in his eyes and said in a cold voice, "you are too confident. If I want to kill you, even if you hide in front of the LORD God, I can still crush you like crushing an ant..." he deliberately said such words, which is to make Mulin lose his mind in anger. In this way, it is possible to win.


    Mulin also knew Han Bin''s purpose and didn''t fall for it. He sniffed: "boy, you''re still young to play with me. I won''t fall for it again..."


    Han Bin was slightly disappointed. He held the evil spirit''s hand tightly for three points and said, "since you know this artifact and its magic power, I can help you if you want to die." then he quickly pinched the law, and the crow storm spread around at an amazing speed.


    The wood forest stood there, but he laughed and said, "boy, you''ve miscalculated. As I told you just now, this is the forest of life. I can forcibly absorb the power of life in the forest and supplement the divine power. No matter how fast this magic power devours the divine power, it''s not as fast as I recover..."


    Han Bin''s heart clicked. Unexpectedly, this guy practiced such a magic power, "really? But you can''t kill me!"


    The wood forest stopped talking nonsense, and the churning Qi and blood in his body had been suppressed. He raised the branch in his hand and shouted: "forbidden magic power, life is given..."


    There was a flash of light on the branches, and countless green light spots flew out quickly, just like the stars in the sky.


    The number of light spots is amazing, not 10000 but 8000. These light spots did not attack Han Bin, but flew to the surrounding trees. Then, an unimaginable scene appeared. The light spot flew into the ancient trees in the sky, and the vitality in the trees increased at an amazing speed. In just half a breath, it reached a terrible level.


    Mulin kept retreating. He retreated and recited complex spells.


    Finally, Mulin finished reading all the spells, pointed to an ancient tree in front of him and shouted, "ancient tree man, resurrect!!!"


    With a click, all the trees broke, and then there was a flash of light on the trees. The branches disappeared and became hands and feet. What''s more strange is that there is also a human big head at the top of the tree. On the big head, there are not only a mouth, eyes, nose, but even eyebrows transformed from two leaves.


    The tree suddenly opened his eyes, and a cold awn shot out of his eyes. Yes, he really resurrected and became a powerful tree man.


    It can be seen from the breath emitted by the tree man that its cultivation at least reaches the level 6 of the divine card.


    Han Bin was speechless. He thought about how powerful the wood forest showed, but he didn''t expect the other party to summon a tree man. No, it''s not a tree man, but a group of tree men. Because at this time, the wood forest is still pointing to the other trees. Every time it points to a tree, it whispers, "ancient tree man, resurrect!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than ten ancient trees in the sky were resurrected. No matter how tall and thick the trees are, the tree man''s cultivation is the same.


    Looking at more and more tree people, Han Bin finally understood that this is the killer mace of Mulin. No wonder Yuan Yan once said that the guardians in the forest of life are very abnormal. Unless all the envoys fight together, they can''t kill each other. That''s right. Each of these tree people has half the attack power of a divine envoy. If they shoot together, even if they don''t use their magic powers, it''s enough to shoot a divine envoy with a huge palm.


    Han Bin has some regrets. Why didn''t he just kill this guy? Why did he get angry and find his weakness. Now regret is useless. I''m afraid I can''t do it even if I run away. Looking at more and more tree people around, Han Bin didn''t want to think about it. He shouted: "separate, now!!!"


    The five separated bodies appeared at the same time, holding the magic weapon and attacking the tree man around them.


    As Han Bin guessed, although the tree man has high cultivation, he can move slowly, and will not display his powerful magic power. His combat power is only half that of the divine envoy. In the case of one-on-one, the split body can barely kill the tree people, but under the attack of these tree people, the split body retreats step by step, and there is a faint trend of defeat.


    Han Bin also joined the battle. He flashed and punched the tree man.


    The powerful fist fell on the tree man. With a roar, a huge hole appeared in the tree man''s chest, and then fell to the ground. Just when Han Bin thought that the tree man was dead and was ready to kill the second tree man, the tree man who fell to the ground stood up again, and the sound of the big hole in his chest was repaired at an amazing speed, and most of it recovered in an instant.


    "Damn it." Han Bin has the impulse to curse, "these tree people are too changed. They can''t be killed at all..."


    Seeing Han Bin''s angry look, Mulin knew what was on his mind and laughed and said, "boy, you know I''ve changed my state now! I just said that if I want to kill you, I just need to move my fingers. For your sake, I can let you die in peace..."


    Speaking of this, Mu Linton pointed to the tree humanitarian who was seriously injured by Han Bin: "I tell you a secret, life is more than life, and tree people don''t die. These ancient tree people can be said to exist immortal, and they can''t feel pain and can only attack madly." he used his words to delay time, because at the moment of speaking, more than a dozen ancient tree people were resurrected.


    The wood forest jumped up and landed on a tree pole thousands of feet away. He narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "boy, you play with them slowly. I don''t know how long you can last, ha ha..."

 Chapter 1318

    Mulin sat on the tree pole and looked at Han Bin in a hurry. He was a little complacent.


    Previously, Mulin didn''t expect Han Bin to be so powerful. If he knew that Han Bin had five parts in his body, he would show this magic power at the first time and kill Han Bin. Thinking of the serious injury just now, he was angry and said coldly: "boy, you know now that I have changed my state, but it''s too late. I want you to pay a huge price..."


    Han Bin''s self and separation are resisting the attack of tree people. With more and more tree people around him, he is really in a hurry.


    Of course, this is an illusion deliberately created by Han Bin. Although he can''t kill these tree people now, he can cope with it and won''t be seriously injured by the tree people. Han Bin deliberately reveals his flaws. It seems that he will be seriously injured and die at any time. That is to make Mulin feel that he has reached the point of being out of his wits.


    Mulin was fooled because he didn''t know much about Han Bin. He thought that Han Bin should have no way to deal with this situation. Even if Han Bin was a full attribute Linggen friar, he couldn''t resist the attack of so many tree people. He smiled and couldn''t help saying, "boy, it seems that you can''t hold on. It really disappoints me."


    "If you have the ability, you''ll kill me. Don''t talk nonsense." Han Bin said angrily.


    Mulin laughed excitedly and immediately said, "why should I kill you? I may not be able to wait for a person here for decades. If I kill you, wouldn''t it be too boring..." speaking of this, he paused and continued: "by the way, the girl outside the forest of life looks like an envoy, but look at the relationship between you, he is your woman!"


    Mulin was furious when he thought of Han Bin''s previous insult. He decided to take advantage of this opportunity to retaliate against Han Bin, "that girl looks very good. Judging from her appearance, she should still be perfect! However, I will help you take good care of her. I just don''t know. I want a woman who loves you. Are you wearing a green hat? Ha ha..."


    Han Bin is speechless. Is there something wrong with this guy''s brain? In this case, what he thinks is not how to kill me, but about the women outside. Isn''t he worried? I''ll kill him later? However, Han Bin was relieved to think that the local monks had always been arrogant. Perhaps in the eyes of Mulin, he was no different from the dead.


    To make the plan work, Han Bin began to prepare. While answering Mulin''s words, he improved his divine power, condensed blood essence and hid it in the palm of his hand. In a moment, when the blood essence was enough to summon the legendary blood unicorn, Han Bin patted the storage bag around his waist, offered the jade seal of heaven, and then whispered, "unicorn perishes."


    Mulin has already relaxed the guard against Han Bin. He is imagining how to play with the woman after killing Han Bin.


    Suddenly heard Han Bin''s low voice, Mulin was slightly stunned and hurriedly looked at Han Bin. When he saw Han Bin holding a white jade seal in his hand, and the jade seal was very ordinary. He knew it was not an artifact at first sight. He snorted coldly in his heart and disdained to say: "a broken jade seal, you still want to summon a Kirin, so you make a mystery..."


    But as soon as the idea appeared, the next scene widened his eyes.


    A huge energy was released from the heavenly jade seal, which turned into a blood mist in an instant, and the blood light rose into the sky, reaching thousands of feet. At the next moment, the blood mist quickly fused together and became a huge blood unicorn. The huge blood red body opened its big mouth and glared at all the creatures in the forest. It seemed that any creature was just a mole ant in his eyes.


    The wood forest has never seen such eyes. Only the most powerful Lord God among the gods will show such eyes.


    However, how could a summoned blood Unicorn send out such eyes?


    Mulin couldn''t understand what he thought, and he couldn''t think much at this time. Blood Qilin was speeding up and rushed at him.


    Blood unicorn''s speed was unimaginable. He came to Mulin with a flash of blood.


    The reaction speed of the wood forest was not slow. As soon as the figure flashed, it came a hundred feet away and landed on another tree pole.


    As soon as his feet fell to the ground, the wood forest heard a roar behind him. Under the huge sound, his body trembled slightly.


    In addition to being shocked, Mulin quickly turned around. When he saw the scene in front of him, he couldn''t help staring.


    A deep pit appeared on the ground, and all the surrounding trees collapsed into countless sawdust and fluttered with the wind.


    Look at the blood Unicorn again, suspended in mid air, and launched a second attack.


    Mulin was stunned. He was stunned in situ. There was only one thought in his mind, "this guy has changed his state too!" but as soon as he thought of it, he felt the smell of death and clicked in his heart. He hasn''t felt the breath of death for a long time. Does this guy have the strength to kill himself?


    Mulin dared not gamble and would not gamble. He quickly flashed and flew forward at an amazing speed to avoid the attack of blood unicorn. Although his speed is very fast, he can''t get rid of the blood Unicorn behind him. Even if he shows the fastest speed, the distance between him and the blood Unicorn still doesn''t open, but tends to shorten.


    At this moment, Mulin felt exactly the same as Han Bin''s previous mood and couldn''t help thinking of swearing, "Damn it, you said I was abnormal. I think you are more abnormal than me. You summoned the legendary holy animal Kirin, and still with the final terrible blood Kirin. What magic power did you use, why hasn''t the summoning time come, and why hasn''t it disappeared..."


    However, Mulin had to continue to escape. Fortunately, the forest of life was very large, and he didn''t have to worry about consuming his divine power in the forest. Mulin believes that no matter how powerful the Summoning Magic, there is always a time limit. The caster must consume amazing divine power and longevity yuan to keep the blood Unicorn from disappearing. As long as he can survive this period of time, even if he doesn''t fight, Han Bin will be easily killed by those tree people.


    Han Bin has only one purpose to use this magic power, that is to steal the artifact in the hands of Mulin. Han Bin can see that Mulin can revive so many tree people. In addition to his abnormal cultivation, it is the artifact. As long as you get the artifact, there will be no more tree people. If you crack the pinch decision on the artifact, you can even control these tree people and counter attack the wood forest.


    Unfortunately, Han Bin still underestimated Mulin. The guy could escape so fast that blood Qilin could not catch up with him. Seeing Mulin flying, he absorbed the power of life around him. Han Bin suddenly realized that this guy really exists invincibly in the forest of life. Even if blood Qilin catches up, he may not be able to kill him.


    "How to do, how to do?" sensing that there was less and less blood essence in his body, Han Bin hesitated to continue casting the spell.


    When Han Bin hesitated, a voice came from Han Bin''s mind, "stop casting magic! Let''s help you..."


    Han Bin is no stranger to this voice. It is the divine beast rosefinch.


    "Hmm? He''s not sleeping. Why did he take the initiative to talk to me? Could he want to help me?" Han Bin frowned and question marks appeared in his mind.


    "Don''t think about it. We really come to help you and ourselves." as soon as the voice of the divine beast rosefinch sounded, there were slight changes in the relief around the Tiandao jade seal.


    Han Bin knew the metamorphosis of the four divine beasts and didn''t think much about it. He pinched the magic power of taking back the blood unicorn.


    There was a flash of blood in the forest, and the blood unicorn turned into a blood light and disappeared in the heavenly seal.


    Sensing that the crisis behind him was gone, Mulin secretly breathed a sigh. He felt that he was really embarrassed now. He felt a burst of anger in his heart and was ready to vent all his anger on Han Bin. Mulin dodged and came to an open space hundreds of feet away from Han Bin. He sneered: "boy, just use any magic powers, otherwise you won''t have a chance later."


    While talking, Mulin controlled more than 100 ancient tree people and surrounded Han Bin in the middle.


    Han Bin was not in a hurry when he knew that the four beasts wanted to come out to help, but he knew that if the four beasts wanted to appear, they had to build up their strength for a period of time. If they were interrupted at this time, it could be said that all their previous efforts would be wasted. In order to delay time, Han Bin flashed an idea in his mind and said weakly: "unexpectedly! You are not as abnormal as I imagined. I summoned the legendary blood unicorn and couldn''t kill you. I really don''t know what magic power in the world can kill you..."


    Hearing this, Mulin felt proud, and his unhappiness was swept away. He is not in a hurry to kill Han Bin. After all, everyone likes to listen to such flattery. If he can listen to a few more words to satisfy his little vanity, and then kill Han Bin, that''s the best thing.


    As soon as the idea appeared, Mulin smiled and waved his hand and said, "in fact, you are better than those useless envoys. If I guessed right, you should be the legendary all attribute Linggen friar! You are really abnormal, but it''s a pity that you met a more abnormal me and are destined to die in my hands, ha ha..."


    Han Bin hung his head and looked depressed. He sighed, "yes! A mountain is higher than a mountain. There are days outside the sky and people outside the people. I can die in your hands without regret. Just, can you solve my doubts before I die? If you agree to my request, I will die in peace. If you don''t want to say, it''s like I didn''t ask anything."


    Mulin was now in a state of pride. Of course, he wanted to answer Han Bin''s words and said, "go ahead! What do you want to ask?"


    "I want to know who can kill you?" Han Bin trembled. "I guess the powerful lower God is not your opponent!"


    Mulin nodded and boasted, "in theory, as long as I am still in this forest, no one can kill me except the eighteen main gods and the gods of life attribute."


    Han Bin sensed that the four divine beasts were about to appear. He flashed a cold light in his eyes and said angrily, "since you are so abnormal, don''t you know that the legendary four divine beasts can kill you?"

 Chapter 1319

    The wood forest was slightly stunned, and immediately thought of something. He laughed and said, "boy, I know you want to kill me, but you don''t have to make such an excuse! Let''s not say that the four divine beasts have been killed by the gods. Even if they haven''t died, can you summon them out as you?"


    Han Bin didn''t smile. His eyes flashed cold. His eyes looked at the wood forest as if he were looking at a dead man. He said angrily, "what if I can summon it?"


    Mulin still laughed. He felt that Han Bin had a problem in his mind and had to ask the impossible again. He smiled and said, "don''t joke like this anymore. I''m dying. For the sake of making me laugh so happy, I should reward you. Well! Before you die, I can give you a chance to say your last words..."


    Han Bin sighed secretly. When the guy was dying, he could still say such words, "no, you''d better enjoy the last time before death!"


    Mulin just wanted to abuse Han Bin''s idiot, but the moment his mouth opened, he felt a terrible energy released from Han Bin. No, to be exact, this energy is released from the magic weapon in Han Bin''s hand. Mulin''s face changed greatly. He was sure that if this energy fell on him, he would die.


    "How could it be? What magical powers did he exert and why could he release such terrible energy?" Mulin didn''t dare to think more. He subconsciously retreated. He controls the ancient tree people around him, frantically attacks Han Bin, and wants to kill Han Bin in a short time.


    Although Mulin doesn''t know what magic power Han Bin exerts, he is sure that as long as he can kill Han Bin, this magic power will end.


    Mulin had a good idea, but he ignored a problem. Han Bin didn''t use his magic powers, but really summoned the four divine beasts.


    The four streamers on the heavenly jade seal flashed suddenly. Then, this huge energy rushed into the sky and went straight to the sky, turning into four huge virtual shadows. These four virtual shadows are exactly the appearance of the four divine beasts. They gradually solidify. In a short moment, they become four energy bodies. Suddenly, they are no different from the real four divine beasts.


    Both the momentum and the invisible power of the four divine beasts make people feel out of breath. Once upon a time, the four divine beasts were as powerful as the gods. Even if their cultivation is now running away and regressing, their momentum is still there. The pressure formed by this momentum can naturally make ordinary monks feel it.


    The four beasts were suspended in the four directions of southeast and northwest, and their sight fell on the body of Mulin.


    Although these Taoist eyes have no attack power, the deterrence contained in them also makes the wood forest stand out.


    At this moment, Mulin had already widened his eyes. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he couldn''t imagine that the four divine beasts were really summoned by Han Bin, and they were so real that they could make him feel afraid. Mulin didn''t think about it. Han Bin performed magic tricks and paralyzed his eyes.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, Mulin felt that there was no such possibility. No matter how real the magic was, it was only superficial, and it was impossible to produce such a deterrent. If these are not illusions, but the real four divine beasts, how is this possible? Didn''t the four sacred beasts be killed by the gods? Why can you still be summoned? Did the gods lie that the four divine beasts did not die? They hid in an unknown place and were later discovered by Han Bin?


    If so, who is Han Bin and how does he get the recognition of the four divine beasts?


    Thoughts flashed in my mind. The more Mulin thought about it, the more frightened he was.


    Mulin took a deep breath and looked up at Han Bin. When he saw Han Bin looking at himself with a smile, he was cluttering again. Yes, from Han Bin''s face, Mulin saw the words "have confidence without fear". If there is no strong self-confidence, how can you show such a look?


    Anyway, even if you die today, you should find out what''s going on.


    Thinking of this, Mulin''s fear decreased a little and asked, "Han Bin, did you really summon the four divine beasts?"


    Han Bin sneered and looked at Mulin as if he were looking at an idiot. He sneered and said, "I didn''t tell you just now that I would summon the four divine beasts. Now the four divine beasts appear, you don''t believe it?" at this point, he paused for a moment, and the conversation changed: "Well, I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. If you tell me where the spring of life is now, I can let you die happily. If you don''t say it, I will make your life worse than death..."


    Mulin stared into Han Bin''s eyes. When he saw that Han Bin didn''t look like a joke, he was even more confused.


    "Boy, I know you are very powerful, but don''t forget my identity." Mu Lin snorted coldly and said word by word, "I am the guardian of the LORD God of life, and my cultivation is far above the envoy of God. When my cultivation reaches our level, how firm my perseverance is. Do you think it can make me feel that life is better than death?"


    Speaking of this, Mulin glanced at the four divine beasts in the void and continued: "I don''t know why the four divine beasts were summoned by you, but I can feel that their bodies are transformed by divine power, not noumenon. Such four divine beasts can only have the cultivation accomplishments of the lower gods at most! The cultivation accomplishments of the following gods can''t make me feel the taste that life is better than death..."


    Han Bin''s face sank, his killing intention flashed in his eyes, and said coldly, "so, are you not going to tell me where the spring of life is?"


    Mulin shook his head and said, "I didn''t say I wouldn''t tell you. As long as you tell me why the four divine beasts resurrected and let me die in peace, I''ll tell you where the spring of life is." after that, he was afraid that Han Bin wouldn''t agree and continued: "In fact, this is an equivalent exchange. You tell me the secret, and I won''t tell it after I die. You don''t have to worry about the leakage of the secret. I tell you the location of the spring of life, just to reduce your search time. Since everyone has no conflict of interests, but can meet each other''s needs, why can''t you cooperate!"


    The wooden forest wrists and the ancient tree people around Han Bin disappear. "I''ve done everything I should do. If you don''t want to say, take more time to find the spring of life! It''s very big here. Even if you send out divine knowledge to find it, it will take a long time. If you don''t believe it, you can ask the four divine beasts..."


    Han Bin is not a fool. He can also hear that Mulin deliberately said such words to know the secret of the four divine beasts. After asking this secret, Mulin should have a way to escape. Han Bin inadvertently looked at the divine beast rosefinch. From the rosefinch''s eyes, he saw the rosefinch''s decision, so he said, "OK, I promise you, I hope you don''t cheat..."


    The wood forest shrugged his shoulders, put the artifact life branches into the storage bag and said, "if you don''t believe me, you can seal my cultivation now..."


    Han Bin didn''t do that. Since this guy took the initiative to say this, the way to escape should have nothing to do with cultivation. He said in a deep voice: "in fact, it''s not a big secret, but the gods don''t know. The four divine beasts were not killed, they hid in the world, and I happened to meet them..."


    Although Mulin also guessed the result, he was stunned when Han Bin said, "that''s it..."


    "That''s it. I don''t need to lie to you." Han Bin flashed to Mulin''s body. God''s knowledge was locked on him and said, "well, I''ve told you what you want to know. Now please take me to find the spring of life!" He raised his vigilance. If Mulin wanted to escape, he had only two opportunities, one now and one after finding the spring of life.


    If you run away now, the chance of success should be smaller, but you won''t reveal the secret of the spring of life. If you find the spring of life, Han Bin and others will be excited after seeing the spring, and the chance of success is certainly greater. Han Bin is not sure when this guy will run away, so he can only be on guard all the time.


    The four divine beasts are also on guard, but they all appear as energy bodies and can''t be exposed to the air for a long time.


    Mulin seems to have guessed this situation. Seeing that the four divine beasts haven''t spoken or shot, he knows that the energy in the four divine beasts is limited. Once they display their powerful magic powers, they will disappear. If they don''t shoot all the time, they will slowly consume energy. As long as they consume to a certain extent, they will also disappear.


    Mulin wanted to delay time very much. He looked at Han Bin and said, "I mean what I say. Since I promised you, I won''t break my promise. Let''s go now!" after that, he didn''t cast his magic, but walked step by step to the depths of the forest. Although the pace under his feet was very fast, it took at least a few months to find the spring of life at this speed.


    Han Bin''s face sank, grabbed the wood forest in his hand and said coldly, "what do you mean?"


    "I don''t mean anything, but you. Why are you holding me?" Mu Lin snorted coldly and said with great dissatisfaction, "don''t forget, I just promised you to find the spring of life, but didn''t say how to find it. I don''t want to cast spells now, but I just want to take you on foot to find it, can''t I?"


    Mulin seemed to see through Han Bin''s mind. Before Han Bin could speak, he added, "if you''re not satisfied with my attitude, you can kill me now..." he showed that a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water, and there was a smile around his mouth. The smile was clearly saying, "You have the ability to kill me. If I die, you won''t have more than half a year to find the spring of life..."


    Han Bin slowly released his hand holding Mulin. His killing intention soared in his eyes and said word by word: "you can''t help it..."


    Mulin smiled calmly and said without fear: "boy, if you can make me change my mind, just come out and I''ll take it all..."

 Chapter 1320

    Han Bin didn''t want to teach the boy a lesson with heart piercing ants, but he really went too far. Leng hum: "since you know that ordinary methods are useless to you, you should have heard of heart piercing ants!"


    Hearing the words "heart piercing ant", the wood forest was slightly stunned and immediately disdained: "I do know the heart piercing ant and its strength. Also, you don''t have to lie to me. Ordinary heart piercing ants can''t hurt me at all. As long as my yuan God is away, I won''t feel that life is better than death..."


    Han Bin showed an evil smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "yes, ordinary heart piercing ants can''t threaten you. What if I have an ant queen or the legendary purple wing ant emperor?"


    The wood forest suddenly laughed, as if he heard the funniest words in the world, and smiled back and forth. "You''re not kidding me! Don''t mention the queen ant and the purple wing ant emperor. I''m afraid you can''t get ordinary drill ants! In this case, it''s almost the same to scare children. Don''t scare me here."


    Han Bin didn''t talk nonsense. He patted the storage bag at his waist and sacrificed two four winged flying ants. Leng hum: "what do you think this is?"


    Mulin didn''t believe that Han Bin could get the heart piercing ants, but he looked along Han Bin''s line of sight. When he saw two flying ants floating in front of Han Bin, he looked carefully. The next moment, after he saw the flying ant clearly, his pupil contracted and lost his voice: "drill heart ant, how can you get drill heart ant?"


    "Didn''t you just say I couldn''t get it?" Han Bin''s voice was cold. "Now I''ll give you another chance and take me to find the spring of life quickly. Otherwise, you can only experience the taste that life is better than death..." he didn''t bother to talk nonsense with Mulin. After all, the longer the delay, the more unfavorable it will be to him.


    The mood of Mulin at the moment is hard to describe. He never dreamed that Han Bin could really make heart piercing ants, and he is still a powerful four winged flying ant. Thinking of Han Bin''s words just now, Mulin was shocked and said, "is there a more powerful ant queen in his hand? Even if there is no ant queen, if he forcibly seals my cultivation, he can still feel that life is better than death?"


    Thinking of the power of the heart piercing ant, Mulin felt numb on his scalp and was ready to leave the yuan God and break the fish''s death net, "Han Bin, don''t force me. As the saying goes, celebrities don''t talk secretly. If you really let the heart piercing ant attack me, I can only leave the yuan God. Don''t blame me for not taking you to the spring of life..."


    Han Bin snorted coldly and looked at the wood forest as if he were looking at a dead man. He said coldly, "I just said that you can''t do it now. You have to go if you don''t go." after that, he patted the storage bag at his waist and offered up the purple wing ant emperor, reminding him: "see clearly, this is the purple wing ant emperor. Even if your yuan God is away, you can feel the taste of life rather than death."


    The wood forest''s face changed greatly and lost his voice: "how is it possible? How can you have the purple winged ant Emperor..."


    It was at this moment that Han Bin shot. The purple wing ant emperor joined and flew like the body of the wood forest. Two four wing flying ants followed closely and entered the body of the wood forest to quickly devour his flesh and blood. Then, the wood forest gave a residual cry, wanted to improve the divine power in the body, forcibly killed the four winged flying ants, and then tried to force the purple winged ant emperor out of the body.


    Whether it is the purple winged ant emperor or the four winged flying ant, the cultivation is not high. With the current cultivation of Mulin, it is indeed possible to force out of the body.


    Mulin had a good idea, but the result was different from what he thought. He just wanted to force the four winged flying ant, but he found a buzzing sound in his ear and looked up subconsciously. When he saw thousands of heart piercing ants floating in front of him, and all of them were four winged flying ants, he suddenly had an impulse to spit blood.


    At this moment, Mulin even had the heart of death.


    It''s hard to deal with the two four winged flying ants, and this damn Han Bin even made such a pair of four winged flying ants. Isn''t it a place for him to die without burial? After thinking about it, Mulin was afraid. He couldn''t care so much. He fell to his knees with a plop and begged for mercy immediately: "please kill me! Please..."


    Mulin said so, but he was looking for an opportunity to explode.


    Unfortunately, Han Bin didn''t give him a chance. He flashed in front of him and sealed his accomplishments immediately. He said in a cold voice, "you''d better do what I said, otherwise you know the consequences..." with that, thousands of four winged flying ants all drilled into the body of the wood forest under his command. As long as he ordered, these core ants will instantly bite the body of the wood forest.


    Mulin''s face was pale. He couldn''t kill himself. He smiled bitterly and said, "do I still have a choice?"


    Han Bin grabbed the woods and flew into the air. He said in a harsh voice, "you say the direction. I''ll fly. I must find the spring of life within an hour..."


    The wood forest sighed. He kept pointing out the direction and flew towards the spring of life. Now he only thinks about one thing in his mind. After finding the spring of life, he will find a chance to escape. Even if he can''t escape, he must find a way to leave the situation before suicide. As long as the LORD God of life will come, he can help him revenge.


    Han Bin flew quickly, followed by the four divine beasts. After flying for about an hour, a spring with a radius of three feet appeared in sight. All around the spring are strange stones, and the eyes of the spring are also very special, not white or sky blue, but rare green.


    This spring is the legendary spring of life. Before it gets close, it can feel the huge breath of life released from the spring. Trees grow around the spring. These trees should absorb the power of life emitted by the spring. They are unusually lush and grow at an amazing speed. Fortunately, the spring of life will move to other places every once in a while. If it is here all the time, the surrounding trees do not know how far they will grow.


    The crowd fell in front of the spring of life. Han Bin put down the wood forest and said to the sacred animal rosefinch, "Sir, is this the spring of life?"


    The sight of the four sacred beasts kept staring at the spring of life three feet away. Their eyes were full of excitement. The old and low voice of the sacred beast rosefinch came, "yes, this is the legendary spring of life. I''ll tell you what to do later." then he looked at the wood and said in a deep voice: "kill him! This guy is useless..."


    Mulin''s face sank and hurriedly said, "wait a minute, I have something to say."


    Han Bin also wants to know what else this guy wants to say. His divine sense has been locked in Mulin. He is not afraid of his sudden escape. "Say it! If there are any last words, I will let you finish and then kill you..."


    The wood forest sighed and looked like he was waiting to die. He said, "there is an amazing secret hidden in the spring of life. If you want to be the next God, then..." speaking of this, he accelerated under his feet and suddenly ran to the spring of life. The speed is unimaginable. It doesn''t seem to be sealed for cultivation at all.


    The sacred animal rosefinch''s face sank and said sternly, "be careful, he wants to run..."


    Han Bin made a move. His heart moved. Countless heart piercing ants began to bite the body of the wood forest and wanted to kill the wood forest in an instant.


    However, Mulin didn''t know what magic power he had exerted. The spring water in the spring of life suddenly flew out and fell on him.


    The next moment, Mu Lin''s body flashed, and his body became transparent, as if it was going to disappear. Han Bin also clearly sensed that those core ants were frightened. If they did not leave the body of the wood forest at this time, even if they could kill the wood forest, these core ants would die.


    Han Bin hesitated. If he let the heart piercing ant continue to attack, he could indeed kill the wood forest.


    While killing the wood forest, the burrowing ant will also die.


    Is it really worth dying so many heart piercing ants and purple winged ant emperor for a wood forest?


    Of course, it''s not worth it. Han Bin doesn''t want to do it and won''t do it.


    Mulin seemed to see Han Bin''s hesitation. He endured the sharp pain in his body, and laughed and said, "boy, if you have seed, you''ll kill me and die with these heart piercing ants. I''ll die without regret, ha ha..."


    Han Bin clenched his fist. Although he wanted to kill this guy, he didn''t lose his mind.


    At the critical moment, Han Bin issued an order. The blood on Mulin flashed, and the purple winged ant emperor and the heart piercing ant flew out.


    "Boy, since you can''t bear to kill me, I have to go first." Mulin still smiled. "By the way, for your sake, I still want to remind you. I accidentally opened the decision on the movement of the spring of life just now. If you chase me now, the spring of life will move to another place. If you don''t kill me, wait for me to take revenge!"


    The sound of the woods was still echoing in the woods, and his green light flashed and disappeared out of thin air.


    Han Bin didn''t go after Mulin, because he didn''t know where Mulin would escape. Now the most important thing is the spring of life. If the spring really moves, it will take a long time to find it. Thinking of this, Han Bin looked at the spring of life. When he saw that the breath of life emanating from the spring of life was extremely unstable, the spring seemed to be affected by external forces, even boiling up, and he believed Mulin''s words.


    At this time, the beast white tiger, who had never spoken, suddenly said, "Han Bin, I know what you''re thinking. You want to kill the boy first, and then look for the spring of life! If you really do this, you''ll be fooled. The boy was swallowed up a lot of blood essence by heart piercing ants. Even if he wants to run out of the forest of life, he can''t do it in a few hours."


    White tiger paused, looked at the spring of life and continued: "On the contrary, the spring of life will indeed disappear, and it will not simply change its location, but will be hidden for a long time. I heard the Lord of life say this before. Unexpectedly, a small guardian also knows the way to open it. Once the spring of life moves, it can no longer be found within ten years, which will delay all our next plans and even affect our future development You have to think clearly about the victory or defeat against the Lord... "


    "Han Bin, you have saved our life and are already friends." the beast Qinglong sighed and said slowly, "we can''t order you to do anything. Kill him or stop the spring of life from disappearing. You decide..."

 Chapter 1321

    Han Bin was slightly stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Qinglong to speak to him in such a polite tone. He was excited to think that the four sacred beasts who were once high above could lower their identity and admit that they were friends. However, Han Bin is the kind of person who doesn''t talk about happiness and anger. He quickly hugged his fist and said, "senior Qinglong, even if you don''t say, I know which is more important. Although I want to kill that guy, he''s nothing compared to the spring of life. Besides, we can stop the spring of life from disappearing and find him again."


    Hearing this, the four beasts breathed a sigh of relief. Qinglong continued, "I''m relieved if you think so."


    Han Bin''s eyes also fell on the spring of life. He could feel that the magic power exerted by Mulin was going to have an effect, and he didn''t talk nonsense. He hurriedly said: "predecessors, I don''t know what method can prevent the spring of life from disappearing. I don''t know if predecessors have a better way..."


    Qinglong had already figured out a way and said positively: "it''s not difficult to crack this magic power, but with the current cultivation of some of our old guys, after cracking it, we can''t wake up in a short time, but also heal our wounds in the spring of life. You must promise us, or we must do it. No one can disturb us in these ten years..."


    Although Han Bin didn''t think of how to do it, the worst plan was to stay here all the time and nodded: "you predecessors can rest assured. Even if you pay a big price, I will ensure that the predecessors are safe..." he didn''t say it casually, because he knew in his heart that the four divine beasts could play a decisive role in defeating the gods.


    The Green Dragon nodded and said to the other three beasts, "brothers, let''s start! We can show our magic powers together again."


    The four sacred beasts flash and become human at the same time. Unexpectedly, they are all middle-aged men in their forties. Moreover, from their appearance, they were definitely the best beautiful men when they were young. What surprised Han Bin most was that their eyes were all black, that is, they were not born in the divine world, but from the world.


    Qinglong also saw Han Bin''s surprise, but he had no time to explain. He said, "don''t think about it. Like you, we all come from the world..."


    At the foot of the four beasts, they took a wrong step and stood in the four directions of the spring of life, Southeast and northwest, and then quickly pinched complex decisions in their hands. These decisions are very astringent. Han Bin can''t understand them at all, but the powerful momentum released from them can be sure that this is an extremely powerful combination magic power.


    In a moment, four huge energies were released from the four divine beasts, and then condensed above the spring of life. Finally, they condensed together and fell into the spring of life. The originally boiling spring water suddenly cooled down, and the energy fluctuation emitted by the spring of life stabilized, and soon became the original.


    The four divine beasts continued to exert their magic powers. Time passed slowly. After an hour, the spring of life completely stabilized. At this time, the four divine beasts consumed too much divine power, and their bodies became illusory, as if they were going to disappear at any time and return to the jade seal of heaven.


    Qinglong didn''t talk nonsense. He nodded to the other three people, then his body shrank suddenly, and then he heard a pop and flew into the spring of life. The four great beasts have only children''s fists. They swim in the spring like four strange looking small fish. They quickly absorb the power of life in the spring and maintain the energy operation in the body.


    Qinglong breathed a long sigh of relief and said to Han Bin, "little brother, thank you. We have consumed a lot of divine power. We must sleep for a while. As long as the legendary first spring of heaven and earth recovers in the spring of life, not only will the cultivation not go back, but also will increase. You don''t have to worry about this..."


    "The best spring in the world?" Han Bin frowned. The puzzled color flashed in his eyes. He couldn''t help asking, "is there another spring in the divine world besides the spring of life?"


    Qinglong did not hide it, and said truthfully: "yes, every continent has a naturally formed spring hole, and the spring hole constantly emits the purest divine liquid. In short, the spring water erupted from the life continent contains the pure power of life, the spring water erupted from the Vulcan spring of Vulcan continent contains the pure power of fire, and so do other continents."


    Speaking of this, Qinglong paused for a moment and said, "however, there is no reason why the spring of life has become the first spring in the world. In the springs of other continents, there is no other effect except the pure attribute power. The spring of life is different. The spring can not only supplement the recovery of life power, but also increase longevity. What is not the first spring in the world?"


    Han Bin smiled bitterly. The spring of life has indeed changed. It has such benefits.


    Suddenly, Han Bin thought of something and asked, "since every continent is a spring, such a spring should be able to refine a panacea. Aren''t those gods very changed?"


    The Green Dragon nodded, shook his head, and then said, "these springs can indeed refine miraculous pills, and the pills can also quickly restore the consumed divine power. However, not all gods can get the spring water. These springs are in the hands of the main gods, and the rest of the gods can''t get them, so only the main gods change their state..."


    "The LORD God is really powerful, and his accomplishments are unimaginable." Qinglong obviously remembered the past and said reluctantly, "in those days, the four old guys could easily kill the superior God together, but they are not the opponent of the LORD God, because they have springs in their hands and can quickly recover their accomplishments. We are not their opponent at all."


    Han Bin frowned. He felt that he must make clear the situation and have countermeasures against the gods in the future. "Predecessors, since the LORD God has changed his state, they can be said to be invincible on every continent. I don''t know whether these springs are owned only by the LORD God or all gods!"


    Qinglong looked at Han Bin with appreciation and said: "Even if you don''t ask this question, I will tell you that these springs are extremely precious and mysterious. Even if the LORD God is generous, he can''t give the springs to the other gods. Do you know why? The gods don''t believe in the monks rising in the world, and they don''t believe in each other. Once the other gods get enough springs, they can challenge the LORD God together, but the LORD God can''t Want to see one day threatened by the gods... "


    The next time, Qinglong said a key question to Han Bin, then changed the topic and said: "Well, we don''t have much time. I must tell you what to do in the future. After you leave here, go to find the guy and kill him. If I guess right, he should have just escaped from the forest of life. You should be able to find him now. Even if you can''t find him, you can expand the search scope and find his whereabouts..."


    Han Bin listened carefully. He also guessed Qinglong''s plan and nodded: "I know. After killing that guy, I want to slowly control the life continent?"


    Qinglong did think so. Seeing Han Bin guess his plan, he was a little excited and said, "rosefinch said you were smart. I didn''t expect you to be more powerful than I thought. Before I got to the point, you guessed what I was thinking." he paused and continued: "The life continent is very important. You must occupy it as soon as possible. Otherwise, once the gods come back and really fight, the gods can use the spring of life to quickly recover those seriously injured friars. If the spring of life is in our hands, we may defeat the gods."


    This is really a good way, but Han Bin didn''t think of a good way to control a mainland.


    Qinglong gave Han Bin a look of not looking at one eye and quickly said, "don''t you crack the array outside the city? That array is very powerful. You can understand it, make a more powerful array, and then arrange such an array around the life continent..."


    Upon hearing this, Han Bin took a breath and said in silence: "elder, you''re not kidding me! The life continent is so big, I just want to arrange such a large array, and I can''t do it for thousands of years! Unless I tell them the arrangement method, let them arrange it, and I''ll arrange the last array eye."


    "No, even if I let them do this, it''s not an easy thing." Han Bin thought of the key problem, smiled bitterly and said helplessly, "the life continent is very strange. Monks can''t stay here for too much time. Once they absorb a lot of vitality, they must leave here, otherwise it will have a great impact on their accomplishments..."


    The question Han Bin could think of was how the four divine beasts could not think of it. The green dragon waved his hand and said: "Little brother, don''t think so much. Since I put forward this method, there is a solution. The girl is right. There is a pill that can solve this problem. I also know the general direction of the growth of the other two kinds of Tiancai and Dibao. Go to the ancient god mountain to find your little daughter-in-law. She is very sensitive to Tiancai and Dibao and should be able to find a large number of medicinal materials. However After that, you will let the ancient god brothers refine the pill together, and the speed of your refining will be enough for those friars to swallow... "


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and he already knew what to do. Baoquandao said, "please rest assured, senior. I know what to do."


    Qinglong smiled with satisfaction, nodded and said, "remember, no matter what happens, we must control the life continent, otherwise, we may lose all our previous efforts."


    Han Bin and Qinglong talked about some things before flying out of the forest of life, because he knew the flight route and didn''t fly like headless flies. It took only half a column of incense to come outside the forest. Han Bin looked forward and didn''t see Yuan Yan. He couldn''t help frowning. Did the girl go or hide?


    Han Bin just wanted to spread his divine knowledge and look for Yuan Yan''s whereabouts. Suddenly, he heard Yuan Yan''s voice, "Han Bin, save me..."

 Chapter 1322

    In a mountain range hundreds of miles away from the forest of life, Yuan Yan was anxiously waiting for Han Bin''s return, but unexpectedly, she didn''t wait for Han Bin, but waited for a person she never dreamed of, the guardian of the forest of life - Mulin. What surprised her more was that Mulin was seriously injured and his whole body was covered with blood. It was not difficult to see from Mulin''s pale face that he had previously been sealed for cultivation and forcibly removed the seal by magic power.


    Seeing such a scene, Yuan Yan can''t imagine what Han Bin did when he entered the forest of life, which seriously injured the powerful Mulin? But now, seeing the wood forest coming step by step, Yuan Yan didn''t have time to think more and shouted, "wood forest, what do you want to do?" she didn''t do it, because she knew in her heart that it was almost impossible to defeat wood forest with her current cultivation.


    Mu Lin''s eyes were red and his body exuded a huge murderous spirit. He said angrily, "Yuan Yan, I didn''t expect it to be you. I thought it was just his woman. But I didn''t expect that you not only betrayed the gods, but also stood on the United Front with him. Don''t you know what the end is to betray the gods?"


    Mulin also didn''t do anything. He wanted to persuade Yuan Yan to turn around. As long as he could persuade Yuan Yan, he could use a little trick to kill Han Bin. However, Mulin is very cautious. He seems to know that he may not be able to persuade Yuan Yan, so his divine sense has been locked in Yuan Yan. As long as Yuan Yan resists a little, he will subdue Yuan Yan.


    Yuan Yan was so clever that she guessed the general situation in the twinkling of an eye and sneered: "Mulin, I didn''t expect you to be so strong, but you were hurt by Han Bin. You should know Han Bin''s strength in your fighting just now! Now that you know, why do you ask such a question? Don''t you think it''s ridiculous?"


    The wood forest roared, and the murderous spirit was even greater. He roared: "Yuan Yan, for the sake of all of us being under the God''s envoy, I''ll make you right. If you don''t agree, I don''t mind killing you, and I''m still scared. Also, don''t expect that boy to save you. I admit he''s very strong, but no matter how strong he is, it''s too late to get here."


    Yuan Yan frowned and soon had a way to deal with it. She changed the topic and said, "do you know why I betrayed the gods?"


    Mulin also wanted to know the reason. He was a little silent, but he couldn''t help asking, "why?"


    "Because Han Bin is very strong and powerful beyond our imagination, if he tries his best to cast magic, let alone you, even if he is a lower God, he may not be his opponent." Yuan Yan deliberately said Han Bin is very strong, just to scare Mulin, make him dare not do it easily and delay the arrival of Han Bin.


    In this case, if he didn''t see Han Bin, Mulin wouldn''t believe it at all. But from the fighting method just now, he realized that Han Bin was powerful. He not only had the changed purple wing ant emperor, but also could summon even the four legendary divine beasts. If Han Bin really cooperated with the four divine beasts to attack, maybe the lower gods were really not their opponents.


    As soon as the idea appeared, Mulin''s body trembled slightly. He didn''t refute Yuan Yan''s words, but said: "yes, that boy is really strong, but what about that? He''s just a strong man. You should know more than me how many gods there are in the divine world. Do you think Han Bin can compete with the gods?"


    Seeing that Mulin believed her words, Yuan Yan was more relaxed and continued: "Han Bin''s current cultivation is really unable to compete with the gods, but don''t forget that Han Bin is a full attribute spiritual root friar, and the gods can''t return to the divine world in ten years. In these ten years, Han Bin can grow rapidly, and even grow to an unimaginable level."


    Speaking of this, Yuan Yan paused and continued: "ten years seems very short, but there seems to be nothing impossible for the all attribute Linggen friar! If he practices to the level 6 of the divine card, and then gets the lower divine card, once he becomes the lower God, is it impossible to compete with the gods?"


    The wood forest snorted coldly and disdained: "even if he becomes a lower God, he can''t be the opponent of the gods."


    Yuan Yan shook her head and looked at Mu Lin as if she were looking at an idiot, depressed and said: "I don''t know if you''re stupid or I have a problem in my mind. Since I betrayed the gods, it shows that Han Bin can give me what the gods can''t give? What are we cultivating for, not to improve our accomplishments? If Han Bin can give us a lower God card to help us reach the realm of the lower God, why not betray the gods and cooperate with Han Bin?"


    Mulin was stunned. He never dreamed that Yuan Yan betrayed the gods for this purpose.


    The lower God is a realm that countless monks want to reach, but everyone knows that it is almost impossible.


    Mulin also wanted to cultivate himself into the realm of the lower God. For this goal, he worked hard for countless years, but finally he didn''t succeed. Later, he met the LORD God of life and became one of his guardians. The so-called guardian is actually the divine envoy, but his status is higher than the divine envoy, and his divine power of cultivation is stronger.


    Mulin has been a guardian for tens of millions of years. At first, the Lord of life promised him that he would help him get the next God card and become a real lower God. However, after waiting for these years, he still didn''t wait, which made him very depressed. What can he do about depression? He didn''t dare to find the theory of the Lord of life, so he had to wait.


    Hearing Yuan Yan''s words, these often flashed in my mind. Mulin sighed and said, "yes! If I could really become a lower God, I might betray the gods. However, it''s too late. The gratitude and resentment between me and him can''t be solved like this. I''ll give you another chance. Would you like to join hands with me to kill Han Bin?"


    Yuan Yan didn''t think about it, so she refused: "no, I won''t promise you."


    "Why?" Mulin thought Yuan Yan would refuse, but he didn''t expect to refuse so decisively.


    Yuan Yan sneered and said something funny: "do you think we can kill Han Bin together? Han Bin''s strength is far from what you can imagine. I also advise you to give up! Instead of being right with Han Bin, it''s better to obey Han Bin now. Maybe you can become a general under Han bin, and even get a lower divine card like me..."


    Mulin didn''t listen to this sentence. He laughed loudly and disdained to say, "I won''t betray the gods. As long as I kill the boy, I will make a great contribution to the gods, and the reward given to me by the gods is likely to be a lower God card. Also, I don''t think Han Bin is an opponent of the gods."


    Seeing that she couldn''t persuade Mulin, Yuan Yan gave up and said word by word: "different ways don''t work together. Since you have made up your mind, we have nothing to say..." as soon as she patted the heaven and earth bag around her waist, she saw a flash of light on her body, and the original artifact psychedelic clothes were passed on her, ready for battle.


    Mulin raised his right hand, and the life artifact also appeared in his heart. He said in a voice: "don''t worry, I won''t kill you now. If you die, what will I threaten Han Bin!"


    Yuan Yan smiled, shook her head and said, "you''re wrong. Han Bin and I have no such relationship. Even if you threaten him with my life, he won''t do anything for me..."


    Mulin obviously didn''t believe it. Leng hum said, "don''t lie to me. If you''re not Han Bin''s woman, he can trust you so much to stay here..."


    "I''m really not Han Bin''s woman." Yuan Yan snorted coldly and said with some disdain, "can''t you see that I''m still perfect?"


    Mu Lin''s divine knowledge swept over Yuan Yan and found that she was indeed a perfect body. She was slightly stunned. Did I really guess wrong that there was no relationship between her and Han Bin? But in the twinkling of an eye, Mulin felt wrong again. Yuan Yan, as an envoy, if Han Bin didn''t completely believe in her, how could she follow? If Yuan Yan stabbed him in the back and let the gods besiege him, Han Bin could not leave here alive even if he had great skills.


    Thinking of this, Mulin found another problem. Yuan Yan has been denying the relationship between her and Han Bin. What is she hiding?


    Mu Lin''s mouth showed an imperceptible sneer and said coldly, "don''t lie to me. Can''t I see that you''re afraid I''ll kill you, so you deny the relationship with Han Bin? Also, double cultivation doesn''t have to be physical contact, and double cultivation can be completed between souls. Don''t think I''m a fool."


    "I didn''t think you were a fool." Yuan Yan smiled bitterly and hummed coldly, "you are a fool."


    Mulin ignored this sentence. He snorted coldly, pinched the Dharma in his hand, and displayed a powerful magic power.


    On the branch of life, the green light flashed, the space around Yuan Yan became distorted, and strange energy fell on Yuan Yan. Yuan Yan only felt her body tremble. Then she felt that the vitality in her body dissipated rapidly. Before she could figure out what was going on, Mulin came behind her and forcibly sealed her accomplishments.


    At the same time, Mulin''s voice echoed in Yuan Yan''s ear, "I just said, I won''t kill you, you''re just a bait..."


    With that, Mulin still put Yuan Yan on the ground, took out countless array stones from the storage bag and quickly arranged the array.


    If Han Bin is here, he will recognize this array, which is exactly the same as the layout outside the city.


    Poor Mu Lin doesn''t know that Han Bin has mastered this array. If he knows, I''m afraid he won''t stay here.


    Although Yuan Yan was sealed for cultivation, she could see the surrounding situation. She had been paying attention to every move of Mulin. When she saw that Mulin arranged this array, she almost didn''t laugh. However, Yuan Yan was very deep in the city government. She deliberately showed her anger and shouted angrily: "you are so mean that you should attract Han Bin in this way."


    After Yuan Yan drank angrily, she shouted, "Han Bin, help me..."

 Chapter 1323

    The wood forest arranged the array very quickly. He saw that it was about to be arranged. He sneered and said sarcastically: "shout! Even if you break your throat, the boy can''t hear it, let alone save you..."


    Speaking so, Mulin was worried, because it had been a long time since he escaped. With the cultivation of Han Bin and the four divine beasts, he might have cracked the magic power he showed. In other words, Han Bin will appear at any time and come here to kill him.


    However, Mulin is very confident in this array. Even if Han Bin is powerful, he can''t crack this array.


    Yuan Yan has no bottom in her heart. She knows Han Bin''s power and that if Han Bin is nearby, she can hear her cry. But she was not sure whether Han Bin had walked out of the forest of life and found a place where she was not waiting. Yuan Yan can only continue to shout. I hope Han Bin can hear her cry and come quickly.


    Han Bin did hear Yuan Yan''s cry. Although it was not loud, he determined the direction of the sound in the shortest time. Then, Han Bin hid his breath and showed his great move magic power, moving to Yuan Yan''s position at a very fast speed. When he saw the mountains, he just saw that the wood forest was about to arrange the array. He flashed and came to Yuan Yan.


    At this moment, Mulin has completed the array. He sensed the energy fluctuation behind him, subconsciously turned around and raised his vigilance. Then, when Mulin saw Han Bin beside Yuan Yan, he was extremely jealous when his enemies met. The huge killing intention was released from him. He wanted to kill Han Bin now.


    Mulin didn''t make a move. He knew that in his current situation, if he fought head-on, he couldn''t kill Han Bin at all. He could only use the advantages of the array to continuously consume the divine power in Han Bin''s body, and finally wanted to kill Han Bin. At the thought of this, Mulin''s anger converged a lot and said with a smile: "Han Bin, I didn''t expect that we met again. I didn''t expect you to come out so fast, and I didn''t expect that you should take risks for a woman and enter the array..."


    Speaking of this, Mulin thought of something again. He was angry and said to Yuan Yan, "didn''t you just say that he has nothing to do with you? Now what else do you have to say? If you really have nothing to do, Han Bin is an idiot. Will he risk to save you for an irrelevant woman?"


    Yuan Yan sighed, her eyes darkened, and sighed, "I didn''t expect him to come back. Since you guessed, I don''t want to say anything more. In fact, I should thank you. If you don''t arrange this array, I can''t see him before I die, let alone die with him..."


    Han Bin''s eyebrows moved. He couldn''t understand why Yuan Yan, who has always been very clever, said this?


    At this time, Han Bin sensed that Yuan Yan raised her hand and rowed quickly on his back, as if she were writing a sentence.


    Han Bin obviously guessed that Yuan Yan wanted to do it. In order not to let Mulin see through, he deliberately attracted Mulin''s attention and said in a cold voice: "Mulin, I advise you not to mess around. Although the array you arranged is very powerful, I am confident that I will seriously hurt you before I die, and it is still an irreparable serious injury. Is it worth it?"


    Speaking of this, Han Bin paused for a moment and continued: "in fact, we don''t have much hatred. Each of us is his own master. If you are with me now, I can promise to treat you like my own brother. Like Yuan Yan, I will find a way to help you get the next God card and help you become the next god..."


    At this moment, Mulin is very excited. He is not surprised, but angry. He felt that Han Bin was fooling him and couldn''t help but say angrily, "Han Bin, do you think I''m a three-year-old child? You helped me get the next God card. Do you think you''re the next god or gods? When you became a God, say these big words!"


    Han Bin didn''t answer, because he already knew what Yuan Yan wrote on his back. The general meaning is: a thin dead camel is bigger than a horse. Since you can crack this array, don''t fight him. It''s better to find a chance to kill him when he''s careless, so you won''t get hurt.


    Yuan Yan''s proposal awakened Han Bin. He really wanted to fight with Mulin before, and then kill him. But now, he has to change his previous decision. As Yuan Yan said, Mulin is a powerful guardian. He and the four divine beasts did not kill him. It can be seen that he still has the power to protect his life.


    Even if not, who can be sure that Mulin doesn''t have the power to practice suicide together?


    Now is a sensitive period. Han Bin must not be seriously injured. Once seriously injured, I don''t know how long it will take to recover. If the injury can be recovered in a short time, that''s all. If it takes too long, what should I do? It not only affects the next plan, but also can''t improve the cultivation. If you don''t cultivate to the realm of the lower God within ten years, you can say that all your previous achievements have been wasted. Not only can you not overthrow the rule of the lower God, but also it may affect all people, and eventually you will be killed by the gods and be scared.


    Thinking of this, Han Bin looked at Yuan Yan gratefully and said, "Yan''er, thank you. I know what to do."


    Yuan Yan smiled and said softly, "of course I believe you. Even if I die, I hope to die with you..."


    Han Bin and Yuan Yan could understand the meaning of each other''s words, but Mulin couldn''t understand them.


    Mulin thought that they thought they were bound to die. Before they died, he said coldly, "you two are less numb here. I will help you and let you die together." when he said this, he took out a certain green hat from the storage bag, threw it in front of Han Bin and sneered, "Han Bin, do you remember this hat?"


    Han Bin certainly remembered and knew his intention. He deliberately showed a confused look and said, "why did you take out the green hat again? Do you want to wear it again?"


    Yuan Yan also knew everything about the world. After hearing this sentence, she burst into a laugh, which was full of flowers.


    Han Bin wanted to annoy Mulin, and there were many ways to annoy him. Of course, he could make an article with green hat. He continued: "Yan''er, there are all kinds of birds when the forest is big. I don''t know how many years I have been practicing since, but for the first time in so many years, I saw that someone likes to wear green hat..."


    "Yes! I was the first to see it." Yuan Yan knew Han Bin''s intention and cooperated. "I only heard that monks in the world would be green capped. I didn''t expect that local monks in the divine world would also be green capped, and they were also powerful guardians. I just don''t understand that he is so powerful. Who dares to wear green hats for him? Are they powerful gods?"


    This is a naked insult. After hearing this, Mulin couldn''t vent his anger. He wanted to slap Han Bin to death. However, Mulin held back. He took a deep breath and suppressed his anger. He said angrily: "you two don''t talk sarcastically here. I''ll see if you can laugh..."


    Han Bin shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said calmly, "anyway, I''m going to die. Why can''t I smile before I die?"


    Yuan Yan''s words are more unique and cruel, "of course, our happiness is based on your pain. What painful stories do you have? Tell them to make us laugh..."


    "You......" Mu Lin was so angry! Under the attack of anger, a mouthful of blood vomited out, and his face became more pale.


    Han Bin''s eyebrows moved and his eyes flickered. Just when he wanted to make a move, Yuan Yan drew three times on his back: wait a minute.


    Han Bin didn''t want to miss such a good opportunity, but he believed that Yuan Yan wouldn''t aim at nothing, so he endured it.


    Sure enough, Yuan Yan continued to gesture on Han Bin''s back: I know his temper. Even if he is angry, he won''t spit blood. Just now he deliberately spit blood, which is to let you take the initiative to attack. If you really attack, he will run the array immediately. Even if you can crack the array in a short time, you may be seriously injured. How about this? You first divide an array to crack the array. After you completely master the array, then use the array and find a chance to kill him in one fell swoop. "


    Han Bin accepted Yuan Yan''s suggestion, looked back, and continued: "why, are we right, talking about your pain? You don''t want to kill people!"


    Mulin clenched his fist and glared at Han Bin, but a disappointment flashed in his eyes.


    Just now, as Yuan Yan guessed, Mulin wanted to seduce Han Bin, but he didn''t expect Han Bin to be fooled.


    Mulin thought for a moment and immediately thought of an evil way. He sneered: "Han Bin, do you know what I did with the green hat? You guessed wrong just now. I didn''t want to wear it, but for you. Wait a minute, I''ll play with your woman in front of you and let you take a big green hat, ha ha..."


    With that, Mulin pinched the Dharma decision in his hand and whispered, "array rotation, heaven and earth upside down."


    As soon as these eight words were shouted out, a huge and strange energy suddenly appeared in the array, which was unimaginable and fell on Yuan Yan in an instant. Then, Yuan Yan''s body disappeared, and then appeared in front of Mulin, less than three feet away from him.


    Mu Lin''s face was happy. He pinched a Dharma decision and shouted, "isolation!"


    There is a powerful energy in the array again. This energy also has no attack power, but separates the array into two areas.


    In one area, there is only Han Bin, and in the other area, there are Mulin and Yuan Yan.


    However, after the array isolation, the sound insulation spell was not turned on, and the dialogue between the two sides could be heard.


    With a ferocious smile, Mulin glanced at Han Bin not far away, finally looked at Yuan Yan and said with a smile: "I''ve heard that you are the largest beauty among the envoys and are proficient in flattery. Unfortunately, I can''t get you when you show flattery, but if I can let the boy wear a green hat once, I''m still willing to get your body in front of him..."


    Yuan Yan quickly stepped back, like a surprised little girl. She covered her chest with her hands and said in panic: "no, you don''t come here

 Chapter 1324

    There are many women in Mulin, but these women are afraid of his accomplishments and have always been submissive. Even if they don''t want to double practice with him, they have to agree. But now, seeing a beautiful woman show a look of panic, which virtually stimulated a sense of excitement he had never had before, and made him want to rush over immediately and enjoy it.


    The corner of Mulin''s mouth showed an evil smile. He walked to Yuan Yan step by step and said, "don''t be afraid! I won''t hurt you. If you can meet me, I might let you go, ha ha..." after that, he looked at Han Bin and said proudly, "boy, didn''t you say I was wearing a green hat? I don''t know how you feel at this moment!"


    Han Bin certainly didn''t feel it. Even if Mulin really got Yuan Yan''s body, it had nothing to do with him. He never liked Yuan Yan, nor did he want to be with Yuan Yan. He and Yuan Yan just had a cooperative relationship. However, in order to successfully kill Mulin, Han Bin had to act. He clenched his fist and angrily said, "you''re mean..."


    Hearing this, Mulin laughed loudly, not ashamed but proud and said, "yes, I''m mean, but what can you do to me..." while talking, he had come to Yuan Yan''s body, put his hands on Yuan Yan''s shoulders, so that she couldn''t resist, and smiled and said, "little baby, I know you''re the first time, and I''ll pity you."


    Yuan Yan''s body trembled violently, and her eyes were full of dead gray, but she was still struggling.


    With a cold hum, Mulin grabbed Yuan Yan''s robe and tore off the artifact she was wearing. In a flash of light, the artifact was torn from Yuan Yan and turned into a slap sized dress. Mulin threw his psychedelic clothes into the storage bag, looked at Yuan Yan and saw that there was only a thin piece of obscene clothes left on her, his eyes flashed, and said with a wild smile: "she is really a great beauty. She is not only beautiful, but also has such a good figure..." he said, and rushed over.


    Yuan Yan seized the opportunity and dodged the attack of the wood forest.


    The wood forest jumped into the air and was stunned for a moment. Obviously, he didn''t expect Yuan Yan to dodge. He sneered: "it seems that I have to use some magic powers to make you obedient..." after that, he decided to pinch it in his hand. Two Vines appeared at Yuan Yan''s feet and grew up at an amazing speed. Finally, he entangled Yuan Yan''s feet and made her unable to move.


    Mulin''s attention has been focused on Yuan Yan. He doesn''t pay attention to Han Bin not far away. Maybe he thinks Han Bin can''t pose a threat to him.


    After Yuan Yan''s feet were entangled, her face was more frightened, tears in her eyes, and choked, "don''t come here, please kill me!"


    Don''t say, Yuan Yan''s flattering skill is really powerful. Even if she is sealed, she is still pitiable. As long as a normal man looks at it, he will have an impulse to take care of it. Mulin was also stunned. He immediately thought of the purpose of this time, shook his head and said coldly: "don''t show your flattering skill in front of me. Even if your flattering skill is powerful, I will still humiliate you to death..."


    Mulin quickly took off his clothes and robes, leaving only a pair of shorts, and then walked slowly to Yuan Yan. When he raised his right hand, he was about to tear off the last piece of profanity on Yuan Yan, but at the moment he raised his right hand, a scene he didn''t expect appeared. A flash of light flashed in front of him, and a figure suddenly appeared, and his hand just fell on each other''s shoulder.


    The sudden change stunned Mulin slightly. When he saw the man in front of him, his eyes were full of disbelief and lost his voice: "you, why are you here..."


    The man who appeared at the critical moment was Han Bin. He seized the opportunity and quietly came to Yuan Yan.


    Han Bin reacted quickly. He took advantage of the moment when Mu Lin was absent-minded, put his hands on his shoulders and forcibly sealed his accomplishments. This time, Han Bin didn''t give Mulin a chance. He punched him in the chest, and Mulin''s body flew upside down. Although one punch did not drive him out of his wits, it left his yuan God on the verge of collapse.


    The yuan God is about to collapse, and the wood forest naturally can''t show its magic power or open the jade talisman already prepared.


    Mulin''s injury was so serious that he couldn''t stand up. He glared at Han Bin and said in disbelief: "Han Bin, I know you won''t let me go, but before I die, I want to understand. Can you tell me why he appeared in front of me..." he thought of a reason, but he didn''t believe that Han Bin could be so strong.


    Han Bin snorted coldly and said, "you already know the answer. Why do you ask me?"


    Hearing this, Mulin was stunned and said, "you, did you really crack the array?"


    Han Bin didn''t answer his words. With a wave of his right hand, the isolation in the array disappeared. He immediately said, "you explode, or you''re scared, and you choose..."


    Mulin didn''t want to choose, because he would die anyway. He said with a bitter smile: "it seems that Yuan Yan is really right. I should consider whether to obey you..."


    "There is only one chance. If you miss this opportunity, you will die..." Han Bin''s words are not only to Mulin, but also to remind Yuan Yan not to betray him.


    Mulin sighed and his eyes were full of regret. He finally chose to explode.


    Han Bin flashed to Mulin''s body, picked up his storage bag and the divine card in his body, then forcibly erased the divine knowledge mark on the storage bag, took out his psychedelic clothes from the storage bag, turned and handed them to Yuan Yan: "put them on! Let''s leave here as soon as possible and have something else to do..."


    Yuan Yan took the artifact, but didn''t put it on. She didn''t understand: "are you still a man?"


    Han Bin was slightly stunned. He didn''t understand the meaning of his words for a moment. He thought Yuan Yan was looking for him again. He said angrily, "do you know if I''m a man? If you seduce me again, I don''t know if I can control it. You don''t want to see it. I''m impulsive to do something unforgettable for you!"


    Mulin died, and the vines under Yuan Yan''s feet disappeared. She didn''t dislike the dust on the ground and suddenly lay on the ground. Holding her chin in her right hand, she looked forward to Han Bin and said, "OK! I look forward to you doing something unforgettable under the impulse. If you are a man, come now..."


    "Er..." Han Bin was speechless. She had never seen such a woman before. She took the initiative to bring it to the door.


    Yuan Yan''s eyes twinkled, showing a look that I''m sure of you, and reminded: "I''m sealed for cultivation. Even if you do something to me now, I can''t resist. Isn''t my charm enough? Or do you have this heart and don''t have the courage? Do you want me to help you!"


    Han Bin smiled bitterly, waved his hand and said, "stop it, I have something to do."


    "Even if you have something to do, don''t delay this moment! Can''t you just hold on for a few breaths?" Yuan Yan continued to tease Han Bin and stretched out her hand to untie the button on her clothes. With more and more buttons untied, the obscene clothes slipped to the shoulder, revealing a large area of snow-white skin, unspeakable temptation.


    Yuan Yan thought it was not enough. She blinked at Han Bin and said softly, "come on! People are willing. Can''t you really?"


    Han Bin is also a man. There is a saying in the world that is good. Men can''t say no. besides, he is molested by a beautiful woman. Even if he does something wrong, it''s not him who suffers. Thinking of this, Han Bin decided to teach Yuan Yan a lesson and said, "OK! If you really want to know if I can do it, I''ll help you now..."


    With that, Han Bin quickly took off his clothes, and in the twinkling of an eye, there was only close to his body.


    Yuan Yan just said it. She really didn''t want to have a relationship with Han Bin. She was surprised and said, "you, what do you want to do..."


    Han Bin smiled and couldn''t wait. He rubbed his hands and said, "did you forget what you just said? But it doesn''t matter, I still remember!" he took a step at his feet and immediately came to Yuan Yan''s body. Then, in Yuan Yan''s exclamation, he pressed on her body and said with a smile: "I''m ready, and you?"


    Yuan Yan blushed. She wanted to flirt with Han Bin, but it turned out to be such a result. Jiao Chen said, "get up quickly. Don''t you have something important?"


    "It''s all right. You didn''t say it just now. Even if there is a big event, it won''t delay this moment." Han Bin repeated yuan yangangcai''s words and continued, "besides, don''t you want to know how long I can persist? To tell the truth, I really haven''t counted the time. It''s cheaper for you this time. I''ll give you a chance to calculate..."


    "What''s cheaper for me? If it''s really like that, I''ll suffer," Yuan Yan thought so, but she didn''t dare to say it. Just now she flirted with Han Bin first. Even if Han Bin really did something to her, she could only knock off her teeth and swallow it in her stomach. In order to calm Han Bin down, the charm on her face disappeared and said solemnly, "Han Bin, I know you''re kidding. We''re not children anymore. Please calm down and don''t joke like this again."


    Han Bin shook his head and said positively, "I''m very calm. You''re not calm. I''ll just help you."


    Yuan Yan wanted to cry without tears. She really wanted to push Han Bin away, but Xiuwei was sealed. She couldn''t do it at all. She sighed, "I know it''s wrong. Let me go!"


    Han Bin also knew that the lesson was almost over. In the future, the girl should not joke like this again. She nodded and said, "for your sake, it''s OK this time. If you seduce me next time, I don''t mind turning you from a woman into a woman..." she touched yuan Yan, then stood up and put on her clothes quickly.


    Yuan Yan secretly breathed a sigh of relief, stared at Han Bin and said angrily, "you still don''t untie the seal for me."


    Han Bin didn''t untie the seal immediately, but warned: "it''s OK to untie the seal for you, but you must promise me not to cast spells later..."


    Yuan Yan frowned, looked at Han Bin in surprise and said, "why?"

 Chapter 1325

    Han Bin didn''t talk nonsense, but said truthfully: "you were hit by the end of life. This magic power can also be called life absorption, and your vitality is almost overdrawn. If I untie the seal on you and you cast a spell, the energy remaining in your body will absorb the remaining vitality, and then..."


    Han Bin didn''t finish. He believed Yuan Yan could understand.


    Sure enough, after hearing this, Yuan Yan''s face sank and her heart trembled and said, "it''s lucky you reminded me, otherwise I don''t know how to die." then she thought of something again. She looked at Han Bin in surprise and said, "no! You haven''t come yet when Mulin showed me this magic power. How do you know I''m in this magic power?"


    Han Bin frowned and said with a wry smile, "because I was also hit by this magic power."


    "What, your vitality has also been absorbed?" Yuan Yan stared. She immediately thought of something and said in disbelief. "This magic power is very abnormal. You can absorb the vitality in the monk''s body within three breath. Your accomplishments should not be able to resist such abnormal magic power!"


    Yuan Yanshi couldn''t understand what way Han Bin could crack it after he got the magic power.


    Han Bin shook his head and smiled bitterly, reminding: "you seem to have forgotten that I have five parts, that is, let this magic power absorb vitality all the time, and I can''t kill me in a short time..."


    Hearing this, Yuan Yan suddenly realized that she was depressed and said, "you are a pervert. Such a powerful magic power can''t kill you. I really don''t know what magic power can kill you." as she said, her eyes darkened and she was helpless: "You''d better not untie the seal for me. If you don''t untie it, I won''t die in a short time. Once the seal is untied, I don''t know when I will die."


    Han Bin just wanted to speak. Yuan Yan interrupted him again. She only listened to her soft voice: "Han Bin, do you know what I thought before I was caught by Mulin?"


    With such tender words and Yuan Yan''s resentful eyes, Han Bin was slightly stunned and asked subconsciously, "what are you thinking?"


    Yuan Yan smiled faintly. Her smile was so helpless and sighed: "at that time, I felt like I was going to die. Before I died, I thought why I had practiced for so many years and had not become a real woman. It is said that when men and women practice together, especially women practice together for the first time, they can improve a lot of accomplishments and enjoy the wonderful feeling..."


    Han Bin knew what Yuan Yan was going to say even though he was stupid. He hurriedly interrupted, "don''t think about it. Aren''t you still dead?"


    Yuan Yan didn''t seem to hear what he said. Looking at a direction if there was nothing, she continued, "yes! I''m not dead yet, but what''s the difference between my current situation and death? I''m afraid it''s more painful for a monk to lose his cultivation than to die! Since it''s death sooner or later, I hope you can make me a real woman before I die."


    With that, Yuan Yan suddenly looked at Han Bin. Her eyes were as gentle as water, with deep feelings.


    Han Bin came to her with a brisk step. She had some good feelings for the weak woman, and knew why she had just said such words. In fact, Yuan Yan understood everything, but she didn''t want to say it. She wanted to forget those things she didn''t want to face when flirting with Han Bin and indulge herself once, but she didn''t expect to be resolutely rejected by Han Bin.


    If you just refuse, it''s nothing, but Han Bin''s next words opened Yuan Yan''s scar.


    Han Bin felt a little guilty. He came to her, held her in his arms, patted her behind, and said softly, "well, don''t think about it. I didn''t mean to say the pain in your heart just now. Because I have a way to make the vitality disappear in your body and return to your body again..."


    Yuan Yan smiled bitterly. She didn''t believe Han Bin had this ability, because the magic power was cast by Mulin. Mulin has died. How can she crack this magic power? Besides, there is no life attribute in Han Bin''s five parts. Even if Han Bin knows how to use life absorption, he can''t successfully use this magic power.


    That''s right. Yuan Yan thought Han Bin was saying comforting words and hurriedly said, "Han Bin, don''t say it, I know you don''t want to see me sad..." when she said something, she burst out with a laugh and said with a smile: "I''m not your woman. Even if I die, you don''t have to be too sad, and you can get my body before I die. Isn''t it very profitable?"


    Han Bin didn''t continue to talk on this topic. The more he said, the more the girl was confused. He quickly changed the topic and said, "Yan''er, you misunderstood what I said. I really have a way to restore your consumed vitality. If you don''t believe it, you can feel the vitality in my body..."


    Yuan Yan frowned and didn''t understand Han Bin''s words, but she still took his hand and felt his pulse. Although she sealed her accomplishments, she was a super strong man of divine brand level 6 after all. From the pulse, she could still feel the general situation in Han Bin''s body. Soon, Yuan Yan found the situation and said in surprise: "ah! You have lost a lot of vitality in your body?"


    Han Bin nodded and said, "yes, I have also disappeared a lot. Do you think a smart person like me can make these vitality disappear in vain?"


    Yuan Yan thought Han Bin''s words were reasonable, but she couldn''t think of how Han Bin could restore his lost vitality. She blinked and said, "you didn''t lie to me?"


    "Do you think I look like a liar?" Han Bin shrugged his shoulders and said something speechless.


    Yuan Yan''s mouth moved a few times. Although she didn''t say what she said, she looked at Han Bin and said clearly, "you''re not like this. You''re such a person..."


    Han Bin ignored her eyes, loosened his arms, took out the life branch from the storage bag and said in a condensed voice, "I know what to say, you won''t believe it, so prove it to you!"


    Yuan Yan saw Han Bin''s intention, tilted her head, looked at him, and said with a charming smile, "since you are so confident, how about we make a bet?"


    "What bet?" Han Bin regretted after saying that. Wouldn''t this answer be tantamount to agreeing to her.


    However, there is no reason to take back what he said. Han Bin shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "say it! As long as you don''t gamble too much, I promise you..."


    "Of course not too much, and you can get a lot of benefits." Yuan Yan was happy and said excitedly, "if you can restore the lost vitality in my body, I won''t take the initiative to seduce you in the future. If you can''t do it, let me not become your woman and kill me myself."


    Han Bin also guessed that she would say this, nodded and said, "OK, I promise you."


    Yuan Yan frowned slightly. Obviously, she didn''t expect Han Bin to agree so soon. She wondered, "you don''t want my body now!"


    Han Bin was speechless. The girl really didn''t understand the meaning of the words, or pretended to be a fool. She said depressed: "I want to get your body. You''ll know later." then she hurriedly held the life branch in her hand and pinched the decisions one by one. He pinched the decisions very slowly, as if he had cast this spell for the first time.


    A moment later, the green light on the branch of life was great, and a huge energy was released.


    Yuan Yan was stunned. She never dreamed that Han Bin could use this magic power. She was shocked and said, "you, you..."


    Yuan Yan didn''t say the following words. What she actually wanted to say was, how can you use the power of life?


    Han Bin smiled and said slowly, "because I have a magic weapon that can simulate any attribute and forcibly convert it into life power. However, this magic power consumes too much life power. I swallowed some water of life before, otherwise I couldn''t do it..." he explained briefly, and then whispered, "life returns!"


    On the branches of life, the energy just released suddenly turned into green light spots the size of rice grains. More and more light spots were suspended around Han Bin. In just three seconds, there were tens of millions of light spots. In these green light spots, each light spot contains strong vitality. When so many are added together, the vitality is unimaginable. There are at least tens of millions of years of life.


    Seeing this, Yuan Yan also knew what Han Bin was going to do. She was surprised to cover her lips and said, "can you really control the vitality stored in the branches?"


    Han Bin nodded, gave her a don''t worry look, and then said, "look, you''re going to lose your bet."


    With that, Han Bin''s heart moved, and the surrounding green light spots quickly flew into his body under his control. In the twinkling of an eye, the light spot flew into most of Han Bin''s body, and his vitality was restored at an amazing speed. In a short moment, not only the lost vitality returned to the body, but also increased the life of tens of millions of years.


    At this moment, Yuan Yan knew why he was so confident when he bet with Han Bin just now, because he could really use this magic power. In her horror, Yuan Yan was a little distracted. She felt that she had been patted on the shoulder. She looked up and saw Han Bin smiling at her. Subconsciously, she asked, "what are you doing?"


    Han Bin shrugged his shoulders, motioned her not to think more, and then said, "if you don''t need these vitality, I have absorbed them all..."


    Previously, Yuan Yan said those words because she thought she would die at any time. Now she has a chance to live. Of course, she won''t give up. Thinking that vitality could not only be restored, but also increased, Yuan Yan could no longer control her inner emotions. She cried with joy: "you are dead. You know what I''m worried about, and you deliberately don''t say it to scare me..."


    Han Bin was speechless and said depressed, "I''ve been saying that I''m interrupted by you every time. Can you blame me?"


    Yuan Yan thought that it was true just now, but she still stared at him and said bitterly, "it''s your fault. What can you do to me? If you have the ability, you want me now."

 Chapter 1326

    Han Bin smiled bitterly. The girl really had a good scar and forgot the pain. Just now she asked her not to tease herself. It was only a long time before she even mentioned it again. However, Han Bin was not in the mood to go on with her. He still had a lot to do. He said in a deep voice, "didn''t you say a wish before? Now I can help you see this wish."


    Yuan Yan frowned. She didn''t understand Han Bin''s words for a moment. Subconsciously, she asked, "what wish?"


    "Did you forget what you said to me when we came to the mainland of life?" Han Bin reminded.


    Yuan Yan nodded suddenly. It was obviously wrong. She blushed and whispered, "Han Bin, you don''t really want my body!"


    This time, it was Han Bin''s turn to be surprised and said, "what took your body? I can''t understand what you''re talking about?"


    "Hate, do you really don''t understand or pretend to be confused?" Yuan Yan stared at Han Bin and said bitterly, "my wish is to be your woman?"


    Han Bin was speechless. He knew that Yuan Yan would be wrong, but he didn''t expect to return to this topic. He hurriedly said, "it''s not this wish. You said earlier that if you want to cultivate all the time in the life continent, you must find the three natural materials and earth treasures, and then refine the growth pill. Now, I know the exact location of the other two natural materials and earth treasures."


    As soon as this remark came out, Yuan Yan was surprised to grow up. She was a little unconvinced: "Han Bin, you didn''t joke with me! Where are those two things? Even the gods may not know. You can find these things?" after that, she felt that Han Bin was joking and smiled: "I know you want to use the longevity pill to divert my attention. Don''t lie to me!"


    Han Bin shrugged his shoulders. He didn''t know what to say now to make the girl believe. He said sadly, "if you don''t believe it, I can''t help it, but I can tell you for sure that I really have the way to find those two kinds of natural and local treasures. Before looking for them, I need to find a friend first. If you like, you can go with me."


    Yuan Yan thought for a moment and asked, "where is your friend? Is it convenient for me to go?"


    Han Bin was a little silent and immediately said, "my friend''s place is located in the earth God continent. There may be gods around. It''s not very convenient for you to go." speaking of this, he paused and continued: "if you believe me, how can I contact you after refining the longevity pill?"


    Yuan Yan doesn''t want to be with Han Bin all the time. It''s not that she hates Han Bin, but that she''s worried about being seen by those envoys.


    At the moment, hearing Han Bin''s suggestion, Yuan Yan didn''t think about it, so she nodded and said, "of course I believe you. If I don''t believe you, will my concubine always want to be your woman?"


    The next time, Han Bin said some words to Yuan Yan and separated from her.


    Han Bin doesn''t care where Yuan Yan is going and doesn''t want to know. He still has a lot to do.


    Half a month later, Han Bin flew out of the mainland of life, and then displayed his space magic power to drive to the space capital.


    As soon as he arrived at the square of the space capital, Han Bin sensed that more than a dozen divine senses were locked on him. He quickly looked around, but saw that the friars of the aurora team were watching him warily. Then, these people recognized Han Bin, and one of them hurriedly hugged and said, "boss, you''re finally back..."


    Han Bin nodded his head, saw the other party''s appearance of wanting to talk and stop, and hurriedly asked, "what happened?"


    The friar came down to Han Bin in a few steps and said, "boss, little grey and several sisters in law are waiting in the city master''s residence. Let you go as soon as you come back..."


    Han Bin waved his hand and motioned them to continue patrolling around the square and fly quickly to the direction of the mansion.


    Soon, Han Bin came to the mansion. When he entered the hall, all the monks in the hall looked at him.


    When they found that the person who came was Han Bin, they were relieved one after another. Xiaohui was the first to say, "boss, you''re finally back. I thought I couldn''t see you!"


    Hearing this, Han Bin knew that something big had happened and hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Hui didn''t talk nonsense and quickly said, "boss, there were a group of envoys a few days ago. There were about a dozen people who frantically attacked the array around the capital. These people attacked the array for three days and three nights. Although they didn''t break the array, they consumed a lot of array stones in the array. If they attack like this all the time, the array will collapse soon."


    Although the array arranged by the gods is powerful, no matter how powerful the array is, if it is attacked all the time, it will also run away.


    In short, the land of gods is like a city wall. Although it has strong defense, if someone takes a sledgehammer and smashes it all the way to the city wall, even the hardest city wall will collapse one day. Moreover, the attack power of these envoys is not weak. They have been attacking. Within a year, they can consume the energy of the array stone in the array.


    Han Bin frowned and continued to ask, "where are these people? Are they still attacking the array?"


    "No, they left after a round of attack," Xiao Hui analyzed, "I suspect that they have used up all their divine power. They will go back and recover. It won''t be long before they will carry out the next round of attack. By the way, we all know the leader. His name is Deng 24x7, and he also made cruel words to let you go out of the city to see him, otherwise you will regret it all your life..."


    Han Bin didn''t take Deng''s words to heart. In his opinion, these envoys are clowns who can''t lift any waves.


    "You guys, I have to do some things recently, so please forgive me when I come back." Han Bin coughed and swept his eyes over the people. He said positively, "I''m back this time and decided to help you improve your accomplishments..." he said here, his eyes fell on Zhou Fu and others. They haven''t joined the aurora team yet. Now they must make a statement.


    Zhou Fu is also a wise man. He recognized the meaning of his words and hurriedly said, "brother Han, we gather here every day just to wait for you to come back. These days, my brothers also discussed that since the local monks in the divine world are ready to kill us all, we resist and die. If we don''t resist, we must fight with you to overthrow the rule of the divine world..."


    Han Bin nodded and was very satisfied with Zhou Fu''s answer. He said in a deep voice, "do you want to understand?"


    Zhou Fu took a deep breath, and then looked at Zhou Yong and others around him. He immediately knelt on one knee and hugged his fist and said, "brother Han, we are willing to be your followers. What do you want us to do, we obey orders unconditionally. Even if you let us die, we won''t frown."


    Han Bin waved his hand and waved his right hand. A huge energy was released and held the people to stand up.


    Zhou Fu and others were stunned. They didn''t know what Han Bin was going to do. They were worried. Did Han Bin refuse them?


    Han Bin smiled and gave everyone a look that didn''t want to think about it. Then he said, "guys, I don''t need followers, and you don''t have to serve me. However, as you said just now, our ultimate goal is to overthrow the rule of the gods, and it''s very difficult to overthrow them. We must use unified command, so I hope all of you can join the aurora team."


    Even if Han Bin didn''t say this, Zhou Fu and others decided to join the aurora team and replied, "I''d like to."


    "Are you willing, or are the 100000 monks you brought willing?" Han Bin asked in a deep voice, looking at Zhou Fu.


    Zhou Fu didn''t talk nonsense and said truthfully: "brother Han, we are the representatives of 100000 friars. We have discussed privately and are willing to join the aurora team." speaking of this, he sighed and said helplessly: "brother Han, you can see that their accomplishments are too low. I''m afraid I can''t help them to join the aurora team."


    Han Bin seemed to know that he was going to ask this, but he didn''t care. He followed his words and said: "You''ve been in the space capital for a long time and have a good understanding of the aurora team. There are no friars below level 4 of the divine card in the aurora team. I just promised to help you improve your accomplishments. If you like, I can make everyone become the day after tomorrow friars above level 4 of the divine card..."


    Hearing this, Zhou Fu was a little excited and said, "brother Han, are what you said true?"


    Han Bin nodded his head and said definitely, "of course."


    Zhou Fugang wanted to say thanks, but Guo Qing first said, "brother Han, we know you are good for us, but once you become a monk the day after tomorrow, it will be difficult to improve your accomplishments in the future. I think... We''d better go back and discuss with you and decide whether to agree to your conditions."


    Han Bin knew what Guo Qing was worried about and that he was thinking about 100000 monks. He waved his hand and said, "Brother Guo, I think you still think more and think in the wrong direction. Just think, why can we compete with the divine envoy? Why do we want to overthrow the rule of the gods at this time? Because the gods are not in the divine world in the past ten years..."


    When they heard this, they nodded one after another, but no one knew what Han Bin was going to say.


    Han Bin paused and continued: "It''s safe in these ten years, but what about ten years later? If we don''t have strong strength, how can we compete with the gods? Therefore, we must improve our strength in these ten years to enable all monks to quickly improve their accomplishments. The fastest and most direct way to improve their accomplishments in ten years is to refine divine cards. If we only think about the future and forget what we want to do now, we will die in ten years In the hands of the gods, and not only you, but also all the monks of the world will die. "


    Speaking of this, Han Bin''s face became gloomy, and he released a powerful domineering spirit with an irrefutable language: "If a person wants to practice slowly, it''s nothing. If everyone thinks so, who is willing to refine divine cards and become friars the day after tomorrow? You are not friars of the aurora team, and I have no right to order you, but I vilify said that before, this is not a refuge, and there is no need to protect people who have nothing to do with me. Which friar is unwilling to join the aurora team, and I don''t want to Listen to my arrangement. The gate is open and you can leave at any time. "

 Chapter 1327

    In the current situation, leaving the space capital is no different from looking for death.


    Knowing that Han Bin was really angry, Guo Qing sighed and nodded: "brother Han, you''re right. We all have selfishness and don''t want to refine the divine card. With our current strength, let alone compete with the gods, I''m afraid we can''t even fight those divine envoys." speaking of this, he paused and said: "If we recruit a large number of flying friars, can you guarantee that everyone can get a divine card above level 4?"


    As soon as he said this, Xiao Hui couldn''t help laughing. "Brother Guo, what you said is very interesting. Maybe you don''t know how many local friars we killed in the space capital this time. These people have high accomplishments, at least above level 4 of divine cards. So many divine cards, not to mention 100000 flying friars, even if another 100000, are enough for them to refine."


    Guo Qing has been here for so long and has heard about the recent events. He nodded and said, "I know. What if I recruit more than a million monks?"


    Xiao Hui couldn''t answer. He looked at Han Bin and said with a smile, "boss, I''ll give it to you."


    Han Bin stared at Xiao Hui, then looked at Guo Qing and said positively, "don''t worry! Since we have started a war with local monks, we won''t end it easily, and those big families and the capital cities of the rest of the mainland will not let go. If we kill all these people, are we afraid there is no divine brand refining?"


    Guo Qing was relieved when he thought of Han Bin''s strength, nodded and said, "I know what to do."


    Han Bin nodded, then in the surprised eyes of the people, took out a green level-6 divine card from the storage bag and said to Zhou Fu: "brother Zhou, if I remember well, you cultivate life attributes! Take this divine card and refine it. When you reach level-6, go to recruit flying friars with Guo Qing!"


    At this point, Han Bin paused and continued: "After you find them, make it clear to everyone that joining the aurora team must refine divine cards, become friars the day after tomorrow, and obey orders unconditionally. If they can do it, bring them back. If they can''t do it, let them live and die. I only need people who obey orders, not waste who disobey orders."


    Zhou Fu was very excited. He dreamed of becoming a super strong man at level 6 of the divine card. Even if he refined the divine card and became a monk the day after tomorrow, he was willing. However, with the passage of time, Zhou Fu found that this wish could not be realized at all. It was impossible to cultivate to level 6 of the divine card by himself. It was more difficult to obtain a level 6 divine card than to cultivate to level 6 of the divine card.


    However, Zhou Fu did not expect that Han Bin gave him a level 6 magic card.


    Zhou Fu''s body trembled slightly. This was not a trembling of fear, but ecstasy. He said excitedly, "brother Han, thank you..." and was about to kneel on the ground.


    Han Bin coughed and stopped him from kneeling down. He said in a deep voice, "brother Zhou, don''t give me such a big gift. If you feel sorry, you can make more contributions to the team in the future."


    Zhou Fu straightened his back and hugged his fist: "brother Han, I will try my best to complete the task you assigned in the future. Even if I break into pieces, I won''t frown..."


    Han Bin nodded with satisfaction, and then told everyone what he thought. When he finished, he said to Xiao Yuyao and other women, "let''s go! I have something to tell you..."


    All the women want to know where Han Bin went during this time and where he got the level 6 magic card of life attribute.


    A moment later, the people came to a dark room. After everyone sat down, Zhu Ruoxue couldn''t help it any more. She hurriedly said, "husband, you haven''t gone to find your little daughter-in-law during this time!"


    The so-called little daughter-in-law is the woman Han Bin is looking for in private. They have not seen their sisters.


    Han Bin obviously didn''t expect Zhu Ruoxue to ask this sentence. He smiled bitterly and said, "do I look like such a person?"


    Zhu Ruoxue smiled, glanced at Xiao Yuyao and others, and said with a smile: "sisters, what do you think!"


    Xiao Yuyao and others didn''t speak, but they looked at Han Bin and said clearly, "hum, who''s the little girl again?"


    Han Bin knew that when he went on, the people would not believe it. He took out a bottle from the storage bag and said, "what do you think this is?"


    The appearance of this bottle is not much different from that of the pill bottle, but it is transparent and you can see the contents of the bottle.


    There are some liquids in the bottle. These liquids are green, but we can''t see what they are.


    Li Yunxiao stayed in the divine world for a long time. Although she had never seen or heard of all kinds of strange things, she frowned and said, "it seems that she has seen this liquid somewhere. What is it?"


    Qingqing also nodded and said, "yes! I feel so familiar with it. What is it?"


    Xiao Yuyao and other women can''t see why, but they all know that these liquids are extraordinary.


    Han Bin smiled mysteriously and said, "these liquids are the legendary water of life."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone stared, and their eyes were full of disbelief.


    The moment they saw the liquid, they guessed a lot of things, but they didn''t think it was the water of life.


    How precious the water of life is. We all know that it is not easy to get it on the life continent.


    Li Yunxiao knew something about the water of life, took a breath and said in surprise, "husband, you''re not kidding us! It''s said that the spring of life is in the forest of life, and there are powerful guardians in it. It''s very difficult to get it. Don''t tell us that you went to the forest of life and found the spring of life during this time."


    Han Bin was in a good mood. He couldn''t help joking. He only heard him say with a smile: "Yunxiao, if I didn''t know you had been here, I thought you were secretly following me!"


    Li Yunxiao was speechless. She was joking just now, but Han Bin admitted it.


    Xiao Yuyao also didn''t believe Han Bin''s words. She snorted coldly and said, "husband, how can you become slippery and boast that your face is not red..."


    "People will change." Han Bin sighed and said faintly, "when I first practiced, I only wanted to improve my accomplishments, and my mood was very depressed. Now after I came to the divine world, so many things have happened, and there are more depressing things. If I don''t learn to self regulate my mood and don''t know how to tell jokes, I''m afraid I''ll be depressed before I can improve my accomplishments."


    These words, speaking of the hearts of the people, Deng''s constant attacks on the city these days have made them raise their hearts to their throat. If Han Bin had not told them that the array of gods outside the city could not be broken in a short time, they even prepared to go out of the city to fight to the death with Deng Xun and others after the array was defeated.


    After hearing Han Bin''s words, Xiao Yuyao sighed and agreed: "yes! You''re right. Even if you want to make us happy and mediate our emotions, you don''t have to lie to please us!"


    Zhu Ruoxue blinked at Han Bin and said heartlessly, "husband, tell us what''s in this bottle?"


    "Is it the divine liquid of life?" lengxue knew little about the situation of the divine world and said his guess.


    Xiao Yuyao moved her eyebrows, immediately shook her head and said definitely, "this is not the liquid of life, it should be an ordinary liquid."


    Han Bin knew to tell the truth. They didn''t believe it. His heart moved and said, "Yao''er, you guessed right. This is an ordinary liquid."


    Hearing this, everyone would smile. Zhu Ruoxue giggled and said, "husband, if you say so, it''s over. We all know that you deliberately make us happy and won''t be angry..."


    Han Bin was speechless. No one believed the truth and believed all his lies.


    However, Han Bin found Xiao Yuyao and others, not to amuse them. He patted the storage bag around his waist and took out the coffin made of sealed spirit wood. Then, Han Bin made a series of decisions on the coffin, untied the array and quickly opened the coffin cover. A cold breath immediately echoed in the dark room, and the surrounding temperature immediately decreased by dozens of degrees.


    Xiao Yuyao and others frowned again. No one knew what Han Bin was going to do, but everyone knew who the girl in the coffin was.


    Jingxuan lay quietly in the coffin, still as beautiful as when she first saw her. She breathed steadily, looked simple and elegant, as if she was asleep. But her beautiful face was a little pale. After watching it, people couldn''t help but want to pour it into their arms and take good care of it.


    People can''t think of the reason. They all think Han Bin wants to see Jingxuan. At the moment, they want to see her.


    Zhu Ruoxue sighed secretly. She knew Jingxuan''s feelings for Han Bin and said, "husband, don''t be sad. We can all understand your mood..."


    Han Bin was depressed for a while. He knew that Zhu Ruoxue thought more and didn''t explain. He said, "how can I be sad! At this moment, I should be happy..."


    As soon as these words came out, they were speechless. They really couldn''t think of how Han Bin was happy.


    Just when they wanted to persuade Han Bin not to think more, they saw Han Bin step by step in front of the coffin and then raised the transparent bottle in his hand.


    Seeing such a scene, they all clicked in their hearts and thought of an idea at the same time: is this green liquid the water of life?


    As soon as the idea appeared, everyone looked at Han Bin without blinking, wondering if it was as imagined.


    Han Bin opened the bottle cap and released a huge breath of life when the bottle was inside. This strong breath is unimaginable. It seems that one breath can improve the longevity of several years. No matter how stupid they are, they also know that what they just guessed is right. In addition to the water of life, what liquid can release such a powerful breath of life!


    People really can''t think of what Han Bin did and how to get so much water of life? Although the bottle in Han Bin''s hand is not big, people can also be sure that there are at least more than 100 drops of life water. You know, a drop of water of life is invaluable. It''s incredible to think of so many water of life.


    However, the incredible thing was still behind. Han Bin drank the water of life in the bottle in front of everyone.

 Chapter 1328

    Xiao Yuyao and others were foolish to see Han Bin drink all the water of life. They didn''t know what Han Bin was going to do.


    Zhu Ruoxue is a little speechless. She sympathizes with Jingxuan and helps Han Bin and Jingxuan together in private. Later, Jingxuan fell asleep. She also thought of many ways to wake Jingxuan up, but no matter what method she used, it ended in failure. But now, seeing that the water of life that can wake Jingxuan up makes Han Bin drink, Zhu Ruoxue suddenly has an impulse to beat Han Bin and let him spit out the water of life.


    However, Zhu Ruoxue didn''t do so in the end. She believed Han Bin and that he must have his reason for doing so.


    Xiao Yuyao and others are the same, but they don''t understand. How can Han Bin save Jingxuan after drinking the water of life?


    When everyone was wondering, Han Bin suddenly bent down and kissed Jingxuan''s lips. He hadn''t separated for a long time.


    Seeing this, even if they are stupid, they know that Han Bin wants to transfer the water of life from his mouth to Jingxuan''s mouth. Just in front of everyone, Han Bin kisses a girl. Even if they are Han Bin''s immortal couple, they are more or less embarrassed. Xiao Yuyao and others blushed and turned away at the same time.


    In fact, they misunderstood Han Bin. He didn''t want to kiss Jingxuan in front of the women, but Jingxuan was still in a coma. Even if the water of life poured into her mouth, it couldn''t flow into her body in a short time. Han Bin can use his divine power to control the water of life and quickly flow into Jingxuan''s body. If the water of life really works, Jingxuan''s waking time will be shortened.


    I don''t know how long it took, maybe a moment, maybe an hour.


    Han Bin lost all the water of life in his mouth. He just wanted to stand up, but he felt Jingxuan''s soft lips with a strange feeling and couldn''t help kissing a few times. At this time, a scene that Han Bin didn''t expect appeared. Jingxuan suddenly moved his body, then pushed him away and shouted, "ah!!!"


    The cry was amazing, and in the dark room, Xiao Yuyao and others clearly heard it.


    Han Bin didn''t expect Jingxuan to wake up so quickly. Without precaution, he stumbled at his feet and nearly fell to the ground.


    Xiao Yuyao and others quickly turned around. When they saw Han Bin staggering, they couldn''t help frowning and guessing what had just happened.


    Xiao Yuyao''s mind was delicate and hurriedly asked, "husband, has she lost her memory?"


    Han Bin shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "don''t ask me, I don''t know."


    Zhu Ruoxue thought of something, giggled and said, "husband, you won''t take advantage of her when she was unconscious. She happened to find you when she woke up and then push you..." she said and made a push.


    Han Bin''s old face is red. He knows Zhu Ruoxue is joking, but jokes are so close to the actual situation. He is still embarrassed. He is busy shifting the topic: "do not guess, or look at her." then, she came to the coffin in a hurry to see what happened to Jing Xuan.


    As soon as Jingxuan opened her eyes, she saw a figure coming. She hurriedly protected her hands in front of her chest and said with a panic: "what are you doing? I''m calling people!" after that, she hurriedly closed the opened coffin cover before she could see Han Bin clearly, and then said: "No matter who you are, I don''t know what you want to do. But I want to remind you that my husband is very powerful. If you dare to mess around, my husband will not let you go..."


    As soon as this remark came out, not only the women were stunned, but Han Bin also felt too strange.


    If Jingxuan didn''t lose her memory, why didn''t she know them? Even if she didn''t see him clearly, she could still hear their voices! On the contrary, if Jingxuan lost her memory, why could she still remember the past? Although she and Han Bin had no relationship, they were no different from the real immortal couple.


    Is the husband in Jingxuan''s mouth not Han Bin, or someone else?


    The women thought of this and looked at Han Bin at the same time. The eyes were clear and asked, "does she have another man?"


    Han Bin shrugged his shoulders, showed an unclear look, quickly arranged a sound insulation array and said, "don''t ask me, we met her at the same time, and you all know her situation..."


    Zhu Ruoxue thought for a moment and analyzed: "I think sister Jingxuan forgot our voice because she was in a coma for too long, and she still remembers the memories in her mind..."


    Hearing this, everyone thought it was possible. Xiao Yuyao nodded and immediately said, "anyway, let''s open the lid of the coffin!"


    Han Bin also agreed with this decision. He just wanted to unlock the sound insulation array, but Zhu Ruoxue grabbed him and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhu Ruoxue giggled and said playfully, "sister Jingxuan has been unconscious for so long. She may forget some things. Maybe the husband in her mouth is not someone, but someone else! If so, it''s not very embarrassing to meet at that time. Let''s try it first."


    Xiao Yuyao smiled twice in a low voice and said teasingly, "if you want to make fun of sister Jingxuan, you don''t have to find this excuse!"


    Zhu Ruoxue really wanted to make fun of Jingxuan, but she couldn''t admit it. She pinched and said, "sister Yuyao, what are you talking about! I also think of my husband..."


    At this time, Jingxuan heard that there was no sound outside the coffin and suddenly said, "Hey, do people outside hear me? What I just said was not to scare you..."


    Everyone looked at each other and thought that Jingxuan was too interesting. Han Bin didn''t want to leave a shadow in Jingxuan''s heart and said, "well, just do what Ruoxue said..."


    Zhu Ruoxue made a look at Han Bin and then said, "husband, you should be able to play the bad character!"


    Han Bin untied the sound insulation array, quickly went to the coffin, knocked twice at the coffin, and said with a smile: "little sister, how powerful your husband is, what does it have to do with me? You are my man today. By the way, I just woke you up. Don''t you want to repay me? In fact, you don''t have to repay me with what precious things. Just promise me by example..."


    Han Bin was speechless when he said this. This is what Xiao Hui often said. How could he say it, and he said it so naturally.


    Can''t my character change after a long time with Xiao Hui?


    Or are those who get close to Zhu red and those who get close to ink black?


    Xiao Yuyao and others are speechless. They think Han Bin is so shameless that they can say such words. Of course, there is one exception, that is Zhu Ruoxue. She not only didn''t feel that Han Bin was shameless, but also gave Han Bin a thumbs up, as if encouraging Han Bin to do well and say more such words.


    Jingxuan didn''t know the outside world. Because of the reason of sealing lingmu, she couldn''t feel with divine consciousness, "you''re shameless..."


    Han Bin laughed loudly. He was not ashamed. Instead, he said proudly, "I am shameless. You have the ability to kill me?" he thought of something and reminded him: "I forgot to tell you that this is the divine world. We are all gods. It''s your honor to marry me. You should consider it clearly."


    Hearing this, Jingxuan''s heart clicked, and the memory in his mind kept remembering that they all flew to the divine world. Were they killed after they flew to the divine world, and the storage bag fell into other people''s hands? No, the voice just now seems familiar. Is it him? No, it''s not him. He''s not like that, and he won''t say such a thing.


    Suddenly, Jingxuan thought of a possibility. If the monk died and his body was taken away by others, if his body was not completely refined, his voice would be the same as that of the dead. Is it true that Han Bin died and his body was robbed? The man got the things in Han Bin''s storage bag, found her, woke her up, and wanted to be light of himself?


    Thoughts flashed in her mind quickly. Thinking of this possibility, Jingxuan''s eyes were full of tears, because she thought that Han Bin might have died. If he dies, what''s the point of living on his own? In order to confirm this fact, Jingxuan took a deep breath and continued to ask, "who are you, my husband?"


    "Your husband, what''s your husband?" Han Bin didn''t understand. "I think you''re still perfect. Where''s your husband?"


    When Jingxuan was nervous, she forgot about it. She had no relationship with Han Bin, but she still said: "my husband and I both soared from the world to the divine world. Although we didn''t have a relationship, we have worshipped heaven and earth, a real husband and wife. Who are you, where have my husband been hidden by you, and has he..."


    "What already?" Han Bin understood in his heart, but he still said this. He also wanted to know who the husband in Jingxuan''s heart was.


    What Jingxuan wanted to say was whether he was dead, but he couldn''t say what he said.


    His eyes were whirling, and Jingxuan could no longer control his inner emotion. Tears fell across his cheeks, dripping into the coffin and making a ticking sound. Jingxuan didn''t wipe her tears. She sobbed: "I ask you, who are you and why do you treat me like this..." her words were incoherent. In the end, she didn''t know what she was talking about.


    Han Bin is softhearted. He doesn''t want to joke anymore. He just wants to say his identity, but he is interrupted by Zhu Ruoxue''s words.


    Zhu Ruoxue came to the coffin, stared at Han Bin and said, "little sister, are you really stupid or have a brain problem? My husband''s words are very clear. You don''t understand? Think about what a man can do to save a beautiful woman. Can''t you chat with you?"


    Although Jingxuan has no personnel, she is not a girl who doesn''t understand anything. It''s even more painful to think that she will be ruined by a strange man later. But she didn''t understand. The woman who spoke just now was obviously the man''s Fairy companion. Unexpectedly, she had a wife to help her husband spoil other women. Is there something wrong with her mind?


    However, it didn''t matter. Jingxuan secretly made a decision. If the other party really came hard, she would commit suicide.

 Chapter 1329

    These thoughts flashed through his mind. Jingxuan knew what to do next and said hurriedly: "this sister, he is your husband, and your husband does such a thing in front of you. You don''t persuade him, and you also help him speak. Don''t you think the consequences of doing so are very serious?"


    Zhu Ruoxue was slightly stunned. Let alone Help Han Bin act now. Even if such a thing really happened, she didn''t think it was serious. Although it''s morally wrong to help her husband bully a weak woman, it can only be said that her husband has this strength. Other men may not be able to bully beautiful women in the divine world!


    Zhu Ruoxue wanted to know what the serious consequences in Jingxuan''s mouth meant, so he said, "little sister, I can''t understand what you mean. Can you talk about it in detail?"


    "Big sister, you also know that men like beautiful girls. If they forcibly occupy a girl for stimulation, once, they are likely to have a second time. It''s like poison. If he often does this, how much love do he have for you? You don''t want to see that he despises other women all day, and finally he''s not interested in you!" Jingxuan''s purpose is very simple, Just want to divide the relationship between their husband and wife. As long as they quarrel here, they won''t belittle her again. She can also take this opportunity to escape.


    Hearing this, Zhu Ruoxue almost laughed. After a long while, she replied, "well, what you said seems reasonable..."


    Jingxuan was secretly relieved. She was really afraid she couldn''t persuade each other. However, it was not enough to make the relationship between the two tense. He continued: "big sister, I didn''t expect you to be so smart. You''ll understand when I say it. Little sister thinks we''d better..."


    Zhu Ruoxue didn''t wait for her to finish, so she interrupted, "little sister, your words are very reasonable, but they don''t work on me. I forgot to tell you that my husband has many women, and I''m just one of them. Not only that, those women only love him after forcible possession, but so do I!"


    In the coffin, Jingxuan opened her mouth. She never dreamed of hearing such a sentence.


    Jingxuan was speechless. She hesitated and said, "big sister, you won''t lie to me!"


    "Of course I didn''t lie to you. My good sisters are all nearby!" Zhu Ruoxue forced herself to smile and made a look at Xiao Yuyao and others. The eyes clearly said, "sisters, since acting is about to act like some, you have to say a word even if you don''t want to deceive Jingxuan!"


    The four women looked at each other and saw the embarrassment from each other''s eyes. No one spoke.


    Zhu Ruoxue came to lengxue and said, "sister lengxue, help, just help Han Bin."


    Lengxue really doesn''t understand what this has to do with helping Han Bin. He thought that Han Bin said earlier that everyone''s mood has been very depressed during this period. Maybe after mediating his mood this time, he doesn''t know when to wait next time! Lengxue hesitated and said, "little sister, I''m also the husband''s wife..."


    Jingxuan nodded in her heart and said, "she really has two women, and she despises herself in front of them..."


    Just thinking of this, Jingxuan heard the voices of three women. She felt her head was a little big. The world was really crazy.


    "I am also his woman." Li Yunxiao said when he saw lengxue, and also wanted to understand the reason.


    Qingqing giggled and said, "me too!"


    Xiao Yuyao felt that they were playing a little big, but everyone said that if she didn''t say it, she couldn''t explain it, so she had to say faintly: "and me..."


    Jingxuan couldn''t turn around. If it was just one or two, she could barely accept it. Now there are five, and it can be heard from her voice that they are all young women. Who is this man? Why can he have so many women and live in peace? Is it true that, as the sister said just now, they are frivolous first and then fall in love with him?


    Thinking of this, Jingxuan smiled bitterly. This is the legendary divine world. Are all the women in the divine world like this?


    Jingxuan felt very uncomfortable. It seemed that he was really going to die here. Unexpectedly, when he woke up, he didn''t see his beloved, but met a group of shameless people. Jingxuan didn''t want to die like this. Even if she died, she also wanted to know about Han Bin before she died. She bit her lower lip and said, "don''t mess around. If you mess around, I''ll call someone..."


    Zhu Ruoxue smiled softly. Her smile couldn''t say ambiguous. She giggled and said, "you shout! This is a dark room. Even if you shout and break your throat, no one will save you..."


    Jingxuan had already thought of the result. She immediately made a decision and said coldly, "in that case, I don''t want to say anything. I believe your husband won''t like a corpse!"


    Zhu Ruoxue''s face sank, suddenly realized something, and hurriedly said, "wait a minute."


    Jingxuan patted her hand on the head and stopped again. She frowned and said, "do you want to understand and let me go?"


    "Yes, we just advised you to stay with your husband. If you don''t agree, we can treat it as if we didn''t say it." Zhu Ruoxue quickly thought of a way, and the conversation changed, "didn''t you say you had a husband just now? If you can tell me who your husband is, we can let you go..."


    Jingxuan was even more confused. She really couldn''t understand. She asked her husband''s name. What did it have to do with letting her go?


    However, Jingxuan didn''t think much. She hesitated for a moment and said, "his name is Han Bin, the man I will love deeply in my life and the only man I have." she paused, as if she had something on her mind and continued: "Maybe you don''t know that I have deep feelings for him, and I still love him secretly. He doesn''t know my love. If he dies, I will go with him. Even if he doesn''t die, I won''t let you spoil me like this. I won''t be afraid of death..."


    Jingxuan''s voice was not big, but she was determined. She said her feelings in her heart.


    The dark room was too quiet. Although Jingxuan''s voice was not big, people could still hear it clearly.


    Han Bin''s heart trembled. He also felt that Zhu Ruoxue played a little big, but he was still very happy to hear Jingxuan''s voice.


    Zhu Ruoxue glanced at Han Bin. When he saw Han Bin''s face showing a happy look, of course, he knew what Han Bin thought and gave him a look that didn''t worry. Zhu Ruoxue decided that since it was all about this step, as long as he made more efforts, after Jingxuan and Han Bin met, they would be together naturally.


    Zhu Ruoxue flashed the sly color in her eyes, sighed deliberately, and said faintly, "listen to you, it can be seen that you have deep feelings for him. However, do you think it''s worth paying so much for someone who doesn''t know your inner feelings? If I guess right, you should have something to do with him!"


    In the coffin, Jingxuan was silent. For a moment, she seemed to open her heart and said in a condensed voice: "There is no worth or not worth in this world. For example, do you think it''s worth staying with such a shameless man? Of course, you must think it''s worth it, but I don''t think it''s worth it. For the same reason, I think it''s worth what you don''t think is worth it."


    Although these words are a little tongue twister, they can still express Jingxuan''s inner thoughts. She thinks it''s worth it.


    Hearing these words, Zhu Ruoxue was also moved and continued to ask, "if, I mean, if you still have the possibility to meet again, what would you do?"


    Jingxuan smiled bitterly. Her voice was full of helplessness. She only heard her sigh: "if not, even if you let me go, I may not be able to find him..."


    "If you can''t find him, we can help you find it." Zhu Ruoxue hesitated and thought it was more appropriate to say this.


    Sure enough, Jingxuan was so excited that he hurriedly said, "big sister, are you talking?"


    "We don''t want to lie to you." Zhu Ruoxue said sincerely, "but you must tell us what you think now."


    Jingxuan thought for a moment. He felt that he had just said a lot of secrets in his heart and didn''t care to say more. He continued: "if we can meet again, I will tell my hidden feelings. If we can meet again, I must be with him. Even if I share him with many people, I won''t give up..."


    Jingxuan said what she thought in her heart. Finally, she choked and said, "I may not have been with him for a long time, but I don''t know why. I really love him..." after that, she added, "big sister, are you really willing to help me find him?"


    "Of course." Zhu Ruoxue asked the secret she wanted to know and joked again. "Before I can help you find him, you must wait on my husband for one night."


    "No, even if I die, I won''t promise you..." Jingxuan''s face sank and was about to commit suicide.


    But it was over. With a click, the coffin lid suddenly opened. Qingqing rushed to Jingxuan''s body, then grabbed Jingxuan''s hand and forcibly sealed her accomplishments. You know, although Jingxuan came to the divine world, his accomplishments were not enough to condense the divine card. Qingqing wanted to seal his accomplishments, he could do it with one thought.


    Just now, Zhu Ruoxue sent a message to Qingqing and asked Qingqing to seal Jingxuan''s accomplishments for fear that Jingxuan would recognize her.


    Cultivation was sealed. Jingxuan even had the heart to die. The key is that he can''t do it now.


    "You, what do you want to do?" Jingxuan thought of the what was going to happen. Tears flowed down again. Peach blossoms looked like rain, unspeakable pity.


    Qingqing smiled and looked harmless to humans and animals. She said, "don''t be afraid, little sister. I only ask you a question and you can answer me truthfully." then she winked at Han Bin behind her and said, "do you want to wait on our husband?"


    "I don''t want to." Jingxuan didn''t think about it, so he roared.


    With a sigh, Qingqing grabbed Jingxuan out of the coffin, then pointed to Han Bin not far away and said playfully, "do you really don''t want to double repair with him?"

 Chapter 1330

    Jingxuan has lost her mind angrily. She didn''t expect that these people cheated her, and forcibly sealed her cultivation, allowing her to double practice with a strange man. Thinking of what was going to happen next, Jingxuan felt a burst of pain. Tears flowed down again and choked: "I don''t want to, I don''t want to..."


    However, just when Jingxuan said this, he suddenly felt that the man not far away was familiar, as if he had seen him somewhere. She was surprised, but when she looked carefully, she found that this man was the person in her dream. For a moment, Jingxuan was confused. How could this be possible? Did he really die, or did someone take away his body?


    Jingxuan''s killing intention soared in his eyes. He looked at Han Bin coldly and said word by word: "who are you and why did you kill my husband?"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone stared. Han Bin was also stunned and said with a bitter smile: "Jingxuan, take a closer look..."


    Jingxuan looked carefully. This time, what he saw was not Han Bin''s face, but his eyes. Friars can easily change another person''s appearance and even imitate each other''s voice, but the eyes are the most difficult to imitate. No matter how powerful the friars are, the eyes will betray their hearts.


    From Han Bin''s eyes, what Jingxuan saw was sincerity, nostalgia, and that deep emotion.


    Seeing this, Jingxuan''s eyes were full of confusion, and she said in her heart, "did I really guess wrong? He was Han Bin, and no one took away his body?" suddenly, she remembered that Han Bin had many women. The man who had just taken her out of the coffin didn''t know, but what about the other women? At least a few people you know!


    Jingxuan quickly looked around. Sure enough, he saw several attribute faces and said, "you, you lied to me together..."


    Zhu Ruoxue giggled. She flashed to Jingxuan and said with a smile: "sister Jingxuan, when did we cheat you? You should thank me..."


    "Thank you?" Jingxuan didn''t know the meaning of her words. He couldn''t help asking, "you lied to me and asked me to thank you?"


    This is very aggrieved and makes people laugh. Not only Xiao Yuyao and others laughed, but also lengxue, who is not smiling.


    Zhu Ruoxue smiled forward and backward. Her mouth moved a few times and spread the sound.


    Hearing the news, Jingxuan blushed and said shyly, "villains, you are all villains..." he waved his small fist and tried to fight.


    Zhu Ruoxue hurriedly flashed aside and said with a smile: "the bad guy is not me, but your ungrateful husband. You saved him. He only woke you up now. Our sisters can''t watch it. Well, we won''t disturb you. It''s a long night. You should seize the opportunity..."


    With that, Zhu Ruoxue made a look at the girls, pulled Qingqing around her, and quickly walked out of the dark room.


    In the twinkling of an eye, all the women left. There were only two people left in the big dark room.


    Neither of them spoke. They looked at each other. Their eyes seemed to speak. One look and one action could understand the thoughts in each other''s heart. In this way, after watching for a while, Han Bin sighed and said with guilt: "Jingxuan, if Xue is right, I didn''t have the responsibility to be a good husband. Now I wake you up..."


    Jingxuan blushed, lowered his head and played with his clothes, and replied in an almost inaudible voice, "whose husband are you? We haven''t been together yet."


    Jingxuan''s voice is not big, but the dark room is too quiet. How can Han Bin not hear it!


    Although Jingxuan has great courage in the coffin, it can be said who his husband is. She still can''t admit it when talking face to face.


    Han Bin secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He understood women''s hearts. Generally, at this time, Jingxuan had acknowledged their relationship, but it was hard to say. As a man, he naturally wanted to take the initiative. He came to Jingxuan with an arrow step and held her in his arms. He said softly, "you just said that a man named Han Bin is your husband. You forgot so soon?"


    Han Bin said a sentence that seemed to be a joke, but in fact it was the easiest to narrow the distance between each other. Only in this way can Jingxuan put down his burden and be completely with him. Han Bin also decided to treat Jingxuan well and let her become one of the immortals, so as not to hurt her.


    Jingxuan was slightly stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Han Bin to say this. After hesitating for a while, he said, "I was joking just now. Don''t take it to heart..."


    Han Bin sighed in his heart. He knew that the girl was thin skinned and unwilling to admit it. He continued: "I don''t want to take it to heart, but I heard it, how can I treat it as nothing happened! In fact, I like you very much, but I don''t know how to accept you. You also know that I have so many women. I''m afraid you can''t accept this fact..."


    "No, I can accept..." Jingxuan has been waiting for this moment. When she heard Han Bin say this, she couldn''t help blurting out.


    But after that, Jingxuan regretted and hurriedly changed her mind: "I mean, I can accept so many women. After all, many strong people have more than one immortal couple, which is also a proof of strength." she was very contradictory. She wanted to be with Han Bin, and she was afraid that Han bin didn''t really like her, but was willing to accept her because she saved him.


    If so, it''s better not to be together now. After slowly cultivating their feelings, it''s not too late for them to come together again.


    Han Bin didn''t want to wait. When Zhu Ruoxue and others left, they gave a dead order. No matter what method, they should make Jingxuan their good sister today. Such a threat, Han Bin will not be in his heart, but it is precisely because of this sentence that awakened him. Yeah! There are many things to do in the future. Even if it''s all right, even if it''s always with Jingxuan, it may not be able to close the relationship between each other. I can''t seize such a good opportunity tonight. When will I wait next time?


    Han Bin didn''t want to regret any more. He sighed and said, "you really don''t feel for me?"


    Jingxuan was silent, did not answer, did not deny.


    Han Bin had guessed what the girl was thinking. He decided to add another fire and deliberately did the opposite, "since you don''t feel for me, I don''t want to delay your time. During this time, I helped you pay attention to a very good man. You''ll meet tomorrow, and then..."


    He loosened the Jingxuan in his arms, then got up and said faintly, "it''s getting late. I''ll take you out to have a rest!" and he was about to go out of the dark room.


    Jingxuan was stunned. She never dreamed that Han Bin would say such words to her.


    Thinking that Han Bin misunderstood her meaning and thought of the rejection just now, she felt it shouldn''t be like this. Even if she couldn''t be sure whether Han Bin really loved her, she couldn''t marry a strange man! Finally, she didn''t know where the courage came from. She grabbed Han Bin''s arm and said in a hurry: "no, you don''t go..."


    Han Bin felt a little despicable and even treated Jingxuan in the way Zhu Ruoxue said, but he had already acted. When Jingxuan couldn''t be sad, he could only continue to play. Han Bin turned around and looked at Zhu Ruoxue with puzzled eyes and said, "Jingxuan, what are you doing with me? If your future husband sees it, don''t you want to misunderstand..."


    "No, I don''t want him, I just want you." Jingxuan jumped into Han Bin''s arms and said loudly, "don''t leave me, don''t push me to others, I have only you in my heart..."


    "But just now, you didn''t say..." Han Bin just said here, a pair of soft lips fell on his mouth and interrupted his words.


    Jingxuan kissed Han Bin astringently, as if to put all the feelings of these years on this kiss.


    Knowing that she was venting her feelings, Han Bin held her slender waist tightly and kissed back.


    I don''t know how long it took, maybe only one hour, maybe half a column of incense.


    The lips were divided, and they looked at each other. Jingxuan shyly lowered his head, played with the corners of his clothes, and said, "just now, what you just said is true?"


    Han Bin deliberately pretended not to understand and asked, "what is true or false? Can you say it in detail?"


    Jingxuan stared at Han Bin and said angrily, "do you really not understand?"


    Han Bin shook his head like a rattle and said, "I don''t understand."


    "All right!" Jingxuan took a deep breath, suppressed his inner tension, and said, "is it true that you just said you like me?"


    "Of course it''s true. Do you think I''m joking with you?" Han Bin said positively.


    Jingxuan frowned and suddenly thought of something. He said, "since you like me, why do you say you want to introduce me to a strange man tomorrow?"


    Han Bin smiled and said, "I just said to introduce you to others, but I didn''t say a strange man?"


    "Not a strange man?" Jingxuan obviously wanted to be crooked. He pinched his waist with both hands and said angrily, "do you want to introduce me to your good brother?"


    Han Bin shook his head and said word by word: "no, the person I want to introduce is myself."


    "Ah!" Jingxuan was stunned. She didn''t expect Han Bin to say this. She cried with joy, "are you, what you said is true?"


    Han Bin held Jingxuan in his arms, gently stroked her hair and said softly, "of course it''s true. You''ve asked me this sentence twice. If you don''t believe it, we can..."


    Jingxuan''s pretty face became more red. He waved his small fist and beat Han Bin''s chest. He coquettishly said, "you bad guy, you know how to bully others. By the way, what do you say we can do?"


    Han Bin didn''t answer immediately. He patted the storage bag at his waist, offered a big bed, and then said, "what do you say?"


    Seeing the big bed, Jingxuan knew what to do next no matter how stupid he was. He was excited when he thought that he could change from a girl to a woman immediately, and would lie in the same bed with his beloved man. Jingxuan looked at Han Bin tenderly, immediately closed his eyes and whispered, "wait a minute, you should be lighter..."


    Han Bin answered, then picked up Jingxuan''s delicate body, went to the big bed and put her down.


    Jingxuan was waiting for Han Bin to spoil her, but he didn''t expect to be put down. He didn''t understand: "what''s the matter with you? Did you let me sleep here alone?"

 Chapter 1331

    Han Bin was speechless. He didn''t mean that. He just put Jingxuan on the bed and took out some things from the storage bag. But I didn''t expect to hear such a sentence before I took out the things. I couldn''t help smiling bitterly: "xuan''er, of course I won''t let you sleep here alone, but you just woke up and don''t understand the situation of the divine world. If you rashly double repair, it will do great harm to your body..."


    Hearing the word Shuangxiu, Jingxuan blushed and hurriedly took the quilt from bed and covered her head.


    Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist and took out some pills for Jingxuan to swallow.


    Although Jingxuan didn''t know what pill it was, she believed that Han Bin would not harm her and swallowed it quickly.


    In the following time, Han Bin and Jingxuan completed a double repair. When the double repair was over, both of them were very tired, especially Han Bin''s head was full of sweat. Of course, Han Bin did not consume too much energy, but constantly input divine power into Jingxuan''s body during double cultivation to help her refine pills and improve her cultivation.


    After the double cultivation, Jingxuan''s cultivation has been promoted to the realm of flying to the divine world, but there is no magic card in his body.


    Han Bin knew that this was not a day or two. He would not rush. Holding the beauty in his arms, he said, "do you want to know what I have done over the years?"


    Of course, Jingxuan wanted to know. He nodded gently and said, "well, I''m waiting for you to say!"


    In the following time, Han Bin simply said what had happened in recent years. Anyway, Jingxuan was her woman. Except for the secrets that could not be told, most of the things were said, including the things with the goddess of ice and snow. Of course, she also told Jingxuan about the situation of all attribute Linggen, and even said the next plan.


    At first, Jingxuan listened calmly. After all, in her memory, Han Bin was a very powerful monk. He had only unexpected things, not impossible things. But after hearing this, Jingxuan opened her mouth again and again. Many things were beyond her imagination. When she heard that Han Bin was with the goddess of ice and snow, she was surprised and speechless.


    After Han Bin said that, Jingxuan''s mouth kept opening and finally said with a smile: "unexpectedly, the God above is in love with you. The man I like is really charming..."


    Han Bin smiled and said softly, "I don''t know if it''s infinite charm, but I''m very satisfied with you."


    Jingxuan is also a smart girl. She didn''t go on with this topic. She changed the topic and said: "The situation is very serious now. You should have a lot to do! Don''t waste time on me... I mean, don''t stay with me all the time. My cultivation is too low and I can''t reach your level in a short time. But don''t worry, I''ll ask sister Yu Yao for help and improve my cultivation as soon as possible..."


    Han Bin nodded happily. He really didn''t have time to accompany Jingxuan, because there were still a lot of things waiting for him to do.


    The next morning, Han Bin left the darkroom. He used his teleportation to come to the earth God continent.


    Here, Han Bin is not the first time to come, and many things have happened on this continent. Sub artifact, ancient god mountains, including Li Yunxiao and others, all know each other on this continent. Looking at the familiar mountains, Han Bin sighed, accelerated under his feet and flew straight ahead.


    Han Bin came here for only one purpose, that is, to connect all the people of the ancient gods to the space capital.


    The mountains in front of him are endless. It seems that he is about to come to the range of Gushen mountain. Suddenly, a weak energy is released from the storage bag. Han Bin patted the storage bag around his waist and took out a jade pendant, which Yuan Yan gave him earlier. Han Bin frowned. The jade pendant can only transmit sound, and has no other purpose. Can Yuan Yan transmit sound to him?


    Remembering what he said to Yuan Yan earlier, something big must have happened, otherwise Yuan Yan would not send a one-way message to him.


    Han Bin held the jade pendant and quickly made a decision. Then he heard Yuan Yan''s voice, "where are you? Come to the earth God mainland quickly, and be fast..."


    Hearing this, Han Bin frowned. He understood Yuan Yan''s temper. If something big had not happened, he would not remind him to be fast when transmitting the voice. Han Bin did not hesitate, made a decision on the jade pendant and whispered, "what happened, I''m in the earth God continent now..."


    Han Bin has absolute trust in Yuan Yan. He believes that Yuan Yan will not be targeted or deceive him.


    Not long after the flight, Yuan Yan''s voice came from the jade pendant again, "it''s too late to explain to you. Come to this place quickly."


    Han Bin had a place in his mind. He could not be more familiar with it. It was a valley near the ancient god mountains, and it was not far away. Han Bin vaguely guessed that it had a great relationship with the ancient god family, which accelerated the speed of flight. It took an hour to travel, but now it took only half an hour to reach it.


    The mountains are quiet, and the breeze blows with a sense of awe.


    Han Bin looked around warily, prepared for the battle and walked forward step by step.


    Not long after she left, a figure of Miaoman came quickly in front of her. She came to Han Bin and gasped: "I didn''t expect you to come so fast. If you were later, I would be killed..."


    Han Bin was stunned. He just wanted to talk, but he sensed something. He smiled and said, "they know you betrayed the gods?"


    Yuan Yan stared at Han Bin and said angrily, "what are you laughing at? Are you happy that I was chased and killed by so many people?"


    "I''m not happy because of this." Han Bin raised his head and looked at the direction Yuan Yan flew in.


    Yuan Yan frowned and couldn''t help asking, "what are you happy about, not to mention seeing me?"


    "Er, of course not." Han Bin smiled bitterly in his heart. He didn''t want to continue talking on this topic. He hurriedly said, "if they chase you, it''s tantamount to death. I can get a lot of magic cards again. You know, there aren''t many strong level 6 Magic cards among my friars. They help my men become strong the day after tomorrow. Of course I''m happy."


    Yuan Yan snorted coldly and said, "aren''t you afraid of being killed by them?"


    Han Bin smiled and reminded, "don''t forget, I''m not even afraid of the guardians in the forest of life. Are you still afraid of them?"


    Of course, Yuan Yan knew Han Bin''s power, but she couldn''t bear to see him proud. She hummed coldly: "Well, before they come, I''ll tell you what I heard! They have come a lot of people this time, some of them are besieging the ancient god mountain, and the other part is coming to kill me. You must not let these people go, otherwise they know my secret and can''t help you in the future."


    Even if Yuan Yan didn''t say, Han Bin knew how to deal with these situations and nodded: "don''t worry, since they''re here, they don''t want to go back alive..."


    As they spoke, a flash of light flashed not far away, and more than a dozen monks came through the air. In the twinkling of an eye, they came over the valley.


    Before they arrived, they heard a voice, "sister Yan, I didn''t think it was you who secretly followed us. What are you trying to do? Do you have a crush on your brothers and want to repair with us? Ha ha..."


    The leader is no stranger to Han Bin. He is the God envoy Liu Che he met.


    All the friars behind Liu Che are level 6 divine envoys. Several of them look familiar, and most of them have never seen them.


    They fell in the valley and quickly came to Han Bin. They didn''t pay attention to Yuan Yan before. They thought Yuan Yan had consumed a lot of divine power and wanted to have a rest here, but they didn''t expect that there was a man around Yuan Yan. After seeing the man, people who knew Han bin were stunned. They didn''t know Han Bin''s friars. After sensing Han Bin''s accomplishments, they showed disdainful smile Rong.


    Obviously, these people don''t know Han Bin''s appearance. They just think he is an ordinary friar of divine card level 5.


    The monk who spoke just now, named Liu Qiu, said with a smile: "sister Yan, I thought you had found such a powerful backer, but I didn''t expect to find a little white face. Oh! Wrong, his appearance is not even a little white face. I don''t know if you have water in your head or find a man to play with..."


    Speaking of this, Liu qiudun said again: "in fact, if you want to find a man, you don''t need to find him at all. The brothers are absolutely satisfactory to you. Come on! Who do you want to come first? If you have a special hobby, we can come together." his words became more and more shameless. In the end, Han Bin couldn''t listen to them.


    These people also deserve to be envoys. Except for the high point of cultivation, they are no different from the land of the world.


    Those friars who didn''t know Han Bin burst into laughter. Several of them even rubbed their palms and looked impatient. Liu Che and other friars who knew Han Bin became ugly. They all knew Han Bin''s power. They didn''t want to fight Han Bin unless they had to.


    Yuan Yan didn''t care. She giggled and said charmingly, "you guessed right, he is really my man. However, his ability is very strong. Even if you add it together, I''m afraid it''s not as good as him..." the ability in her words refers to Han Bin''s cultivation, not a man''s ability in that area.


    Liu Qiu and others obviously misunderstood. After they laughed, one of them said, "sister Yan, what you said is wrong. We don''t know how strong he is, but I think our ability must be better than him. Besides, you haven''t tried. How do you know that my brothers are not capable? Ha ha..."


    Yuan Yan still had a smile on her lips, but her smile was a little cold, and her eyes looked at them as if she were looking at a dead man. She only heard her coldly say: "I don''t want to know how strong your ability is, and I''m not interested. However, I want to remind you that if you don''t want to die later, shut up now, or you''ll regret saying that..."

 Chapter 1332

    Hearing this, Liu Qiu and others laughed again, and several people already couldn''t laugh.


    Liu Qiu coughed gently, motioned the people not to laugh for the time being, and said to Yuan Yan, "sister Yan, we don''t want to talk nonsense with you. Now I''ll give you a chance. As long as you have a good time with your brothers, we''ll never die around you, and even let your lover go. If you don''t agree, we have to come."


    Yuan Yan shrugged her shoulders, looked indifferent, smiled and said, "if you have this ability, it''s better to be strong. Don''t say you can''t!"


    Men can say anything, but they can''t say no.


    Liu Qiugang wanted to talk. One of the envoys, Zhang Kai, snorted coldly and said arrogantly, "who says we can''t do it? I''ll let you see if we can do it later..." he said, regardless of the people around him, he quickly walked to Yuan Yan. After a few steps, he came to Yuan Yan and grabbed it in front of her chest, "sister Yan, do you think I can do it! Ha ha..."


    Yuan Yan didn''t move. She knew that Han Bin would make a move and said with a smile, "let''s see if you can touch me?"


    "You don''t dodge. If I can''t catch it, is it still a man?" Zhang Kai thought so in his heart, but said with a smile, "don''t worry, the result will come later..."


    At this moment, everyone''s attention fell on Zhang Kai''s hand. Liu Qiu regretted that he didn''t go there just now, otherwise it should be him who caught Yuan Yan. However, just when he thought of this, the next scene made him stare. He was even a little lucky that he didn''t go there just now.


    The moment Zhang Kai met Yuan Yan, Han Bin shot. He grabbed Zhang Kai''s arm and said coldly, "if you want to touch her, you have to go through my consent."


    "Boy, you''d better let go, otherwise..." before opening the threat, I felt a pain in my chest, and then my body flew out.


    At the moment of flying out, Zhang Kai found that Han Bin was putting away his raised feet. He didn''t know what had happened. He angrily said, "boy, you have a lot of courage. You dare to give me a hand..." as soon as he patted the storage bag around his waist and offered his life artifact, he would show his magic power to Han Bin.


    Han Bin snorted coldly. The disdain in his eyes flashed by and shouted, "heaven and earth are cages."


    Han Bin hasn''t used this magic power for a long time. Now it''s easy to use it. As long as one thought, countless black railings appeared out of thin air, which trapped Zhang Kai in an instant. Poor Zhang Kai didn''t know what was going on. One after another, mietian fingers flew away. He hurried to resist and couldn''t defeat all mietian fingers. Several of them fell on him and seriously injured him.


    The next moment, the heaven and earth cage disappeared, and Zhang Kai fell from the air and fell heavily to the ground.


    Looking at Zhang Kai''s face, it was as pale as white paper, especially the blood holes the size of his thumb in his chest. At the moment, Zhang Kai is seriously injured and unimaginable. He has more breath and less air intake. If the yuan God has not run away, he is no different from the dead.


    Zhang Kai''s physical condition is only clear to himself. Although he is not dead, the yuan God has reached the edge of running away, leaving only one breath. Thinking of the humiliation just now and the fact that he was seriously injured by someone while raising his hand, he was angry. Under the attack of anger, another mouthful of blood vomited out.


    Zhang Kai glared at Han Bin. He wanted to stand up, but he couldn''t do it. He said angrily, "everyone, help me kill him."


    They didn''t do anything. They were not fools. Han Bin seriously injured Zhang Kai with a blow. It can be seen that his cultivation is not low.


    Liu Qiu stared at Han Bin for a while. Suddenly he thought of something and asked subconsciously, "are you Han Bin?"


    Liu Qiu knows and has seen the super strong man in the divine world, but Han Bin''s name is like thunder, but he doesn''t know his specific appearance. Just like this, the first person Liu Qiu thought of was Han Bin, and he also heard of Han Bin''s reputation and killed three great envoys, two of whom were the first envoys under the LORD God.


    If this person is not Han Bin, even if it is. If it is really Han Bin, they may not be able to kill.


    Liu Che brought many envoys, but the tragedy is that they are all the third envoys, and there is no super strong.


    The powerful Fei Bo and Wang Zhenfei were killed by Han Bin. Even if they work together, I''m afraid they can''t get much cheaper.


    Han Bin was too lazy to talk nonsense with these people. His eyes flashed and said, "suicide or terror, you choose."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned. Obviously, I didn''t expect Han Bin to say this.


    Liu Che knew it was time to speak. He coughed and said respectfully, "Han Bin, we have met, and I know your temper. I didn''t mean to offend you this time. I just wanted to find out the reason for the matter. Since Yuan Yan has told you, let it go. I apologize to you for what happened just now." he said, bending over to Han Bin.


    Such a great ceremony, for the envoy of God, only when he salutes the gods, but he didn''t expect to do it to a low-level friar one day.


    Liu Che scolded angrily, but there was no way. Han Bin was not an ordinary monk. Although he was not as powerful as the gods, he was also an existence they could not deal with.


    At this moment, Liu Che just wanted to leave here quickly, tell the other envoys about it, and then jointly kill Han Bin and Yuan Yan.


    Han Bin sneered again and said word by word: "what I said just now is very clear. If you do so, I can understand that you don''t want to commit suicide..."


    Everyone was depressed. Who wanted to commit suicide? Unless there''s something wrong with your brain.


    Liu Che''s face was a little ugly. He hesitated and said, "Han Bin, we have apologized to you. What else do you want?"


    "Is it useful to apologize?" Han Bin said coldly, "I don''t need you to apologize, I just want your life."


    When they heard this, they couldn''t help it. One of them said, "Han Bin, I know you''re great, but there are so many of us, and you only have two of us. If we really fight, it''s hard to win or lose, so why make things stiff? Let''s just forget it. Let''s make concessions, Zhang Kai let you handle it, and we''ll leave now, how about it?"


    Han Bin frowned, glanced at Zhang Kai lying on the ground and said, "did you just give him up?"


    "It''s not giving up." Liu Che corrected, "he insulted your woman just now. Even if we want to take him away, you won''t agree! In that case, let him resolve the misunderstanding between us."


    Han Bin suddenly laughed and played with the taste: "the envoys are really big. They can easily decide a person''s life and death."


    These words fell in Zhang Kai''s ears and were as painful as a needle. He didn''t expect Liu Che and others to give up him in order to survive. He immediately angrily said, "Liu Che, are you all timid people? I know you can''t run today, but what about you! Even if Han bin releases you today, you will kill you one day. You give him time to grow up and feed the tiger."


    Everyone knows this truth, but they don''t have the courage to fight with Han Bin.


    There are many hard fought results, but the best result is to kill Han Bin, and there will be countless deaths and injuries on their side.


    People don''t want to die. They are not absolutely sure. Who is willing to make fun of life before killing Han Bin!


    Liu Che and others looked at each other and were helpless. Liu Qiu snorted coldly and said, "Zhang Kai, don''t stir up our friendship with Han Bin here, so we won''t kill each other for you..."


    Zhang Kai was stunned and immediately said in a cold voice, "shameless, you are really shameless."


    This also confirms the saying that there are no absolute friends, only absolute interests. Most people will give up their dignity before making a choice between life and death.


    Yuan Yan couldn''t help laughing and said in disappointment: "I thought the envoys were all men before, but I didn''t expect that you were also such people. Han Bin hasn''t made a move yet. You''re afraid of this. Just now you didn''t look at Han Bin. Now it''s like a mouse seeing a cat. It''s ridiculous..."


    Speaking of this, Yuan Yan paused for a moment and said coldly, "well, you can say shameless words, but we won''t go back. As I said just now, anyone who insults me will live worse than death and make him regret saying that." then he looked at Liu Qiu and said word by word: "Come first! If you abandon your accomplishments, you can spare you from death, and the rest of the speakers should be ready!"


    Liu Qiu''s face became very ugly, blue and purple. He was very angry and said with a smile: "you don''t have the ability to let me abolish cultivation. Just now I just didn''t want to see a beautiful woman like you die in my hands. Since you want to die, I''m not polite..." he nodded to the people around him and sacrificed his life artifact one after another.


    Yuan Yan smiled calmly, and the color of disdain flashed in her eyes. She sneered: "you''re worried about fighting. The dead person is yourself!"


    People thought so, and their thoughts were exposed to their faces. Liu Qiu''s old face was red. He simply admitted, "what is it? What are we doing? Do we still have so many people who can''t kill you two?" then he looked at Han Bin and said: "Han Bin, it''s still time for you to change your attention. Don''t force me to wait. You know the worst result. Even if we all die, it''s enough to kill you before we die..."


    Han Bin smiled coldly and looked at everyone as if he were looking at a dead man. He said angrily, "you are too confident. If you are the first God envoy, I may be afraid. Don''t forget, I am the first God envoy, and you don''t count for anything in front of me..." Then he patted the storage bag around his waist, took out the jade card symbolizing the first envoy, and exerted the authority of the gods.


    The huge pressure was released and suddenly shrouded in the valley. Liu Qiu and others all felt difficult to breathe.


    Liu Che is also a cruel character. Knowing that Han Bin had a murderous heart, he gritted his teeth and said in a harsh voice: "everyone, resist together and kill them at all costs."

 Chapter 1333

    At this moment, people also realized that either you or I died.


    As soon as Liu Che patted the storage bag at his waist, he took out the jade card and exerted the authority of the gods, as did the other envoys.


    In the case of one-on-one, the power of the gods exerted by the third envoy cannot compete with the power of the gods of the first envoy, but so many envoys act together, and the huge power is superimposed together, reaching an unimaginable level in an instant. The envoys controlled the coercion and went straight to Han Bin. When Han Bin''s coercion was about to be forcibly suppressed.


    Seeing such a scene, the people were secretly relieved. Liu Che sneered and disdained: "Han Bin, I admit you are very powerful, but don''t forget that so many of us are not your opponents?"


    Han Bin looked calm and couldn''t see what he was thinking. He just sneered and said calmly, "yes, the pressure you exert is really strong, but I''m not alone here..."


    Hearing this, they were stunned. They immediately thought that Yuan Yan was also the first envoy, and their face became unusually ugly.


    After Yuan Yan took out the jade card, she quickly exerted the power of the gods. Two powerful powers were superimposed together to resist the power exerted by the people to one side. No one could gain the upper hand. In this way, coercion can''t play much role. If they want to kill each other, they have to rely on powerful magic powers.


    Liu Che snorted coldly, waved the artifact in his hand and whispered, "lightning and thunder."


    As soon as these four words sounded, a huge dark cloud appeared in the sky. The lightning flashed in the cloud and quickly fell to the ground, and the direction of the attack was where Han Bin was. It is undeniable that this magic power is really powerful. If these thunder and lightning tribes are on Han Bin, Han Bin will run away even if he is strong.


    Han Bin would not stand there waiting for the lightning to fall. His eyes flashed cold, grabbed Yuan Yan around him, quickly retreated back, and then retreated a hundred feet in the twinkling of an eye. Those thunder and lightning have long been locked in Han Bin. While Han Bin retreated, thunder and lightning are constantly changing direction.


    However, the speed of lightning can''t be compared with Han Bin''s moving speed. After Han Bin retreated 100 feet, those lightning only tracked more than 10 feet. It still takes a few interest to catch up at this speed. The battle between the strong often decides the outcome in an instant. Han Bin whispered, and the five parts appeared at the same time and quickly dispersed around.


    Seeing Han Bin suddenly have five more parts around him, they stared at the same time. Their eyes were full of disbelief.


    These people are not fools. They can see the secret of Han Bin at a glance.


    Liu Che took a breath and said in horror, "you, you are the all attribute Linggen friar?"


    Han Bin didn''t deny it. Besides, there''s no need to deny it at this time. The dead won''t tell the secret, "yes, I''m a full attribute Linggen friar. You can die in my hand without losing..."


    Liu Che clenched his fist. His face became very ugly. He had heard of the strength of all attribute friar Linggen. He could even kill more and more people in the same realm. Thinking that Fei Bo and others died in the hands of Han Bin, Liu Che was afraid. He vaguely felt that it was a mistake to chase and kill Yuan Yan this time. He could not only kill Yuan Yan and Han Bin, but also let all people die here.


    However, the situation has developed to this stage. Is there any possibility of escape?


    Liu Che knew in her heart that it was too late to run. She whispered, "you guys, Han Bin is a full attribute Linggen friar. If you kill him, the gods will reward us heavily. Now it''s time to be loyal to the gods. I hope you don''t stay behind. Sympathy for the enemy is cruelty to yourself..."


    Even if Liu Che didn''t say these words, everyone understood them.


    If Han Bin can''t be killed, they are the ones who die.


    The envoys quickly pinched the Dharma, displayed their magic powers one by one, and flew to Han Bin. As for Yuan Yan, they didn''t pay attention to it. Yuan Yan practiced flattery and shouldn''t be too powerful. As long as she can kill Han Bin, Yuan Yan will die. Just like this, Yuan Yan is the safest one.


    Yuan Yan glanced at the coming magic power and said, "what do you want me to do?"


    "You go aside! I can deal with these people." Han Bin waved his hand and reminded, "remember, if they still exert the power of the gods, help me resist."


    Seeing Han Bin''s confident appearance, Yuan Yan didn''t say much, nodded her head and flew out of the valley.


    Han Bin took a step at his feet. He just heard a roar and went straight to Liu Qiu standing in the front. The speed was unimaginable. In the twinkling of an eye, he came to him. At such a fast speed, everyone was stunned. Han Bin took advantage of the other party''s stunned moment, a space flashed out, and the next moment appeared behind Liu Qiu.


    Han Bin raised his right hand and punched Liu Qiu on the back. Under the huge force, Liu Qiu''s body flew out.


    At the moment when Liu Qiu''s body flew out, the sound of bone fracture kept coming. Even if he didn''t die, his flesh would collapse.


    In Han Bin''s evil right hand, he held the artifact and evil spirit tightly, and displayed his powerful magic power - crow storm.


    In the end, in addition to Han Bin''s original statue, the other five separated bodies all have five more imaginary bodies. In other words, Han Bin has 25 more illusory bodies with the same cultivation.


    I''m afraid the great God who refined the artifact didn''t expect that the Taixu jade ring would fall into the hands of a monk in the world, and he was still a full attribute Linggen monk. Ordinary friars have no separate bodies and can only summon five magic bodies. Han Bin has five separate bodies. Each separate body has five more magic bodies, which makes the magic power of Taixu Yuhuan look a little changed.


    In the valley, more than 30 Han Bin cast spells at the same time. Countless are divided or illusory.


    With so many magical powers, only five are real magical powers, and the rest are simulated illusions without any attack power.


    If Han Bin didn''t practice magic, Liu Che and others could see the authenticity at the first time, but Han Bin practiced magic, and the cultivation was so superb that it was not so easy for people to see the authenticity. When they saw the six crow storms enveloping them, they all clicked in their hearts. Then they found that the divine power in their bodies was dissipating at an amazing speed. In panic, they turned into headless flies and quickly fled around.


    In order to display this magic power, Han Bin consumed a lot of magic power, and his face became a little pale.


    However, Han Bin''s eyes are bright. In addition to spatial separation and evil separation, the other three identities continue to use their magic powers to defeat the coming magic powers. Han Bin''s power is constantly interspersed in the crowd, seriously injuring the monks who panic and escape. With a lower divine consciousness, he is sure to kill in one blow.


    I don''t know how long it took, maybe half an hour, maybe a moment.


    More than a dozen envoys have died, and the rest are pale and seriously injured.


    Liu Che was not dead yet. His body trembled constantly. His eyes looked at Han Bin as if he were looking at a monster. He trembled and said, "Han Bin, do you really want to kill all?"


    "Kill all?" Han Bin snorted coldly and said angrily, "it seems that you did this first! Don''t you know how many friars in the world have been killed by you? Can''t we resist and wait to be killed by you when you kill us?"


    Liu Che didn''t refute. He knew what Han Bin said was true. He sighed: "Han Bin, you have to think clearly. We are the servants of the gods. As the saying goes, it''s up to the master to beat a dog. It''s nothing if you kill us. If the gods come back and he knows about it, do you think the gods will let you go?"


    This is ridiculous. Han Bin sneered: "killing one is killing, and killing two is killing. I have killed so many envoys. Even if I let you go, the gods will not let me go! Well, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you, you can die..." he said, patting the storage bag around his waist.


    Liu Che''s killing intention soared in his eyes and said ferociously: "Han Bin, I admit you''re very powerful, but you''ve exerted so many magic powers alone, and your magic power in your body is also consumed. I''m afraid you can''t exert powerful magic powers. Since you want to kill us all, you''d better die together!"


    The gods looked at each other and decided to explode. If they came to Han Bin, they might seriously hurt Han Bin and even kill Han Bin.


    Liu Che Gang wanted to fly to Han Bin to explode, but he heard Han Bin sneer: "I really can''t cast spells, but I don''t need to kill you."


    Hearing this, they were stunned and said in their heart, "if you don''t do it, can''t you let Yuan Yan do it?"


    Thinking of Yuan Yan''s flattering skill, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. If so, it is not impossible to escape.


    As soon as the idea appeared, people saw the flashing light in front of Han Bin, and countless flying ants appeared, suspended above Han Bin''s head and made a buzzing sound. When they saw so many flying ants, their pupils narrowed. When they saw the appearance of flying ants clearly, their face was as white as paper. One of them lost his voice and said, "drill heart ants, how can you have so many drill heart ants?"


    Han Bin just wanted to talk. Yuan Yan flashed to him and disdained to say, "Liu Che, you know why I didn''t run away now! Han Bin''s strong and far is beyond your imagination. You forgot to tell you a secret. Mulin, the guardian of the forest of life, died in Han Bin''s hands not long ago."


    "What?" Liu Che stared and said in disbelief, "you killed Mulin, too?"


    Han Bin''s eyebrows moved. He didn''t know what Yuan Yan wanted to do. The voice said, "what are you talking to them about?"


    Yuan Yan smiled charmingly and said, "I''m helping you! Although these envoys have low accomplishments, they all master some forbidden magic powers. These forbidden magic powers are not those magic powers in the world, but the real forbidden magic powers mastered by the gods. If you learn these magic powers, your strength will be improved to a higher level."


    Han Bin was so clever that he immediately understood Yuan Yan''s purpose and said to Liu Che and others: "you can choose how you want to die."

 Chapter 1334

    Before meeting Han Bin, Liu Che and others never dreamed that someone would tell them how you want to die.


    If they had heard it before, they would think it was the funniest thing in the world, but now, no one can laugh.


    Liu Che''s eyes were full of discontent. He was a little silent and asked, "what do you want us to do?"


    After listening to Yuan Yan''s suggestion, Han Bin naturally wouldn''t kill them like this. He said in a deep voice, "if you tell me the magic power you have cultivated all your life, I can give you a chance to commit suicide. If you don''t agree, I''m sorry, the heart piercing ant will enter your body and make your life worse than death."


    Speaking of this, Han Bin paused and said, "I remind you that there is also the purple wing ant emperor among the heart piercing ants. Even if your yuan God is separated, life will be better than death."


    They did have this idea before. When they heard Han Bin''s words, they looked at the heart piercing ant colony at the same time. Sure enough, they saw a purple heart piercing ant. When they saw the purple wing ant emperor, their hearts clicked. Their eyes were full of fear. They all knew that the purple wing ant emperor was powerful, not to mention the level 6 divine envoy of the divine card. Even the lower gods did not dare to compete positively, not to mention that they were still in a state of divine overdraft.


    At this moment, everyone knew that they would die, but they didn''t want to live better than die.


    Liu Che smiled bitterly and said to himself, "do we still have a choice?" then he took out a divine tablet from the storage bag and began to record the cultivation decisions.


    Yuan Yan sneered and reminded: "you''d better not play tricks, otherwise you will die more painful."


    They really wanted to do something in the decision. After hearing Yuan Yan''s reminder, they finally gave up the idea.


    An hour later, Han Bin got the decision he wanted, and Liu Che and others chose to commit suicide.


    In the valley, the smell of blood reverberated, and more than a dozen envoys were killed. If outsiders knew that they died in the hands of a level 5 friar, no one would believe it. Yuan Yan didn''t believe that Han Bin had the ability to kill people, but when she saw Han Bin take out artifact after artifact, she suddenly felt that this guy had changed too much. Not only did he have many separate bodies, but also many artifact, which was unimaginable.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Yuan Yan suddenly realized that Han Bin killed so many envoys. How can there be no powerful artifact?


    Yuan Yan glanced at the man around her. The more she looked, the more pleasing to her eyes. She couldn''t help saying, "Han Bin, I have some regrets?"


    "Regret?" Han Bin frowned and said, "don''t you want to cooperate with me?"


    Yuan Yan stared at Han Bin. Her eyes were full of resentment. She said unhappily, "you know what I mean in my heart. Why do you still say that?"


    Han Bin really didn''t understand. He smiled bitterly and said depressed, "I''m not a roundworm in your stomach. How can I know what you''re thinking?"


    "Really don''t know?" Yuan Yan stared into Han Bin''s eyes to see whether he really didn''t understand or pretended to be confused.


    However, Yuan Yan was disappointed. Han Bin''s eyes couldn''t see any emotion. He couldn''t see whether what he just said was true or false.


    In desperation, Yuan Yan had to say, "I regret what I promised you earlier, that is, I can''t flirt with you."


    Han Bin was slightly stunned, subconsciously stepped back three steps and said, "are you still thinking about this?"


    Seeing Han Bin''s surprised appearance, Yuan Yan angrily said, "what do you mean, are you afraid I won''t eat you?"


    "Of course I''m not afraid." Han Bin shrugged his shoulders and looked indifferent. "I just don''t want to be too ambiguous with you. You also know that there are many women around me. If you still have a bad relationship with you, hehe..."


    Yuan Yan''s eyebrows moved. She seemed to understand something and said, "Oh! I know. You were afraid of women."


    "..." Han Bin was speechless. He didn''t mean that.


    Yuan Yan smiled and said, "it''s all right. You''re afraid of them. I''m not afraid. I''ll follow you later to help you take charge of the harem beauties and make sure they obey you..."


    Hearing this, Han Bin was startled and quickly waved his hand and said, "I think I''d better forget it! I can''t afford a beauty like you."


    Yuan Yan straightened out her proud figure and said softly, "you haven''t suffered yet. How do you know you can''t afford it!"


    It is said that women are goblins. Han Bin didn''t feel like this after seeing so many women, but after knowing Yuan Yan, he found that there are really women like goblins. Han Bin is not a fool. Of course, he can see that Yuan Yan is not really in love with him. He just approaches him in this way. As for the purpose, he can''t think of it.


    However, there is only a cooperative relationship between them, and there is no need to make it too clear.


    Han Bin took out the magic cards in everyone''s body, then took out some pills and swallowed them. He said, "I want to practice for a while. You can help me protect the Dharma."


    "Practice?" Yuan Yan stirred her eyebrows and said, "Why are you practicing?"


    Han Bin was speechless and explained, "can''t you see how much divine power I have consumed to deal with so many divine envoys alone? I have to go to the ancient god mountain later, and there will inevitably be another war. I must recover to my best state in order to kill all those divine envoys. You don''t want me to die in their hands!"


    Hearing this, Yuan Yan suddenly felt that Han Bin was OK on the surface, but in fact his divine power had been overdrawn. Han Bin covered up well. She didn''t see the flaw. I really don''t know how he did it. Thinking of this, Yuan Yan looked at Han Bin''s eyes and changed again. She couldn''t help but say: "I heard that men and women have double cultivation and recover their divine power very quickly. I don''t know if it''s true..."


    Han Bin sat on the ground and went into practice. He didn''t seem to hear what Yuan Yan said.


    Yuan Yan went to Han Bin, sat down and continued: "if you want to double repair with me, I won''t refuse, do you want to..."


    This voice is hard to imagine. Most men can''t stand it when they hear it.


    Han Bin has great perseverance. He also feels that his body is a little dry and hot. He bites his teeth and continues to restore his divine power.


    Yuan Yan didn''t seem to give up until she reached her goal. She played with her clothes like a little girl and said, "would you like to say a word? People can''t help it..."


    Han Bin couldn''t help it. He didn''t want to fix with Yuan Yan, but couldn''t bear it. He said coldly, "I said, miss, are you finished? Have you forgotten what I said earlier? If you flirt with me again, I will really make you change from a girl to a woman..."


    This is the second time. Han Bin thought that after the last lesson, Yuan Yan would not say similar words, but unexpectedly, the girl turned a deaf ear to his words.


    Yuan Yan looked wronged and sobbed in a low voice: "when did people tease you, they just said what they thought in their heart. You''re fierce, I don''t want to talk to you anymore." then she turned and turned her back to Han Bin. Just the moment I turned around, a strange smile appeared at the corners of my mouth.


    Han Bin was depressed. He was a little silent and said, "well, if you have anything to say, I''ll practice." after that, she took out a lot of array stones from the storage bag and began to decorate them. In the twinkling of an eye, a powerful array was arranged. He entered the array and continued to practice.


    Yuan Yan turned around and saw that there was an array in front of her. She knew that Han Bin ran to practice in the array and muttered, "I''m not afraid of losses, really timid man. What are you afraid of?"


    Three hours later, Han Bin lifted the array and found that Yuan Yan was not in the valley. He said loudly, "are you there?"


    In the valley, there was no sound except the echo of Shouts.


    "Now that you''re gone, I won''t wait for you." Han Bin said to himself, so he had to cast his spell and leave.


    At this time, a streamer came quickly and came to him in the twinkling of an eye, turning into Yuan Yan.


    Han Bin deliberately showed a surprised look and asked, "didn''t you go? Why did you come back?"


    Yuan Yan was so angry! She knew Han Bin was intentional and said coldly, "if I really go, won''t you ask me?"


    "When you''re gone, how can I ask you?" Han Bin smiled and said, "but I know you won''t go. Like those boring people, you hide in the dark and don''t want me to find..."


    Hearing this, Yuan Yan was even more angry and said angrily, "I hate it. I knew you found me. Let''s go!"


    Han Bin did find Yuan Yan''s hiding place just now. He deliberately said that to see Yuan Yan''s reaction. Sure enough, as he guessed, Yuan Yan had only one purpose to hide, that is, to see if he was in a hurry and would look for her. As a result, Yuan Yan was disappointed. Han Bin didn''t put her in his heart at all, and wanted to leave alone.


    The two quickly flew to the front. When they were close to the ancient god mountain, they found that a powerful array was arranged around them.


    Although these arrays are not as powerful as the city gods array, they also have amazing defense. Even the strong who are proficient in the array can''t break them in a short time. However, this is true for ordinary friars. Han Bin can even crack the gods array. Such an array is ignored at all. It can be easily cracked in half an hour.


    When Han Bin cracked the array, he also knew why the other party arranged the array. The purpose was to prevent the ancient gods from escaping.


    Half an hour later, Han Bin cracked the array, but did not break it. Instead, he opened a gap and pulled Yuan Yan into the array. After entering the array, Han Bin hid his breath and quickly flew to the valley not far away. Before he came to the valley, he heard Deng 24x7''s voice, "situ, old thief, I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. It''s still that sentence. If you don''t hand over the ancient mysterious code, everyone will die here."


    Situ asked Tianleng and said, "don''t say it. Even if we all die in the war, we won''t give you the secret code. You''d better die!"

 Chapter 1335

    The valley of the ancient god is now full of people. All the monks of the ancient god family have come, nearly 10000 people.


    These monks have practiced on various continents. Recently, I got a news that they all returned to the ancient god mountain.


    After they came back, they knew that they had gone up. Situ Wentian didn''t inform them to come back at all. It can be seen that someone wanted to frame them or catch them all. Sure enough, not long after they came back, they found that a very powerful array was arranged in the valley. This array could not be sensed by divine sense, and its defense was very strong, so they could only enter but not leave.


    Three days later, the array outside the ancient god mountain was completely opened. Situ asked Heaven. Then he was sure that someone would catch them all.


    However, who can arrange such a powerful array and succeed without their awareness?


    Situ Wentian didn''t think about what the envoys did, but he didn''t expect that they started so quickly.


    After discovering that the gods had entered the mountains, situ asked Heaven and knew that there would be a war. He gathered all the monks in the family except feng''er. Situ asked tianben and didn''t inform feng''er, but how could feng''er not know that such a big thing had happened in the valley? She is also a descendant of the ancient god family. How can she watch the people perish? So I followed.


    There were nearly 30 envoys brought by Deng 24x7. Later, he found that Yuan Yan was hidden around and asked Liu Che to chase him with some of the third envoys. These people were responsible for dealing with the ancient gods. Of course, Deng Xun didn''t want to kill everyone. They knew that there were some close links between the ancient gods and Han Bin, and decided to seize some of the monks and threaten Han Bin.


    There are many monks in the ancient god family, but there are not many real strong ones. During this time, they swallowed the pill refined by Han Bin. Most monks reached the level of level 5 of the God card, but the strong ones of level 6 of the God card are still more than ten elders. Of course, feng''er also reached the peak of divine card level 5. I don''t know why, he didn''t break through for a long time.


    In the valley, the monks of both sides confronted each other. Deng 24x7 sneered and disdained: "situ, old thief, I didn''t expect you to regard the ancient mysterious Scripture as so important. You''d rather die than take it out." after that, he released a huge threat of gods, which was instantly distributed to the whole valley under his control.


    Under the huge pressure, the friars of the ancient gods could not resist it. They all felt difficult to breathe and the speed of divine power slowed down.


    Situ asked the sky, glared at Deng Tianxiang and said coldly, "despicable, you have the guts not to release the pressure and fight to the death with us."


    Deng Xun laughed loudly, full of disdain. He only heard him say with a smile: "old fellow, do you think we are idiots? If we don''t exert the power of the gods, we will lose a lot even if we can kill you! Besides, you can exert the power too! If you can''t exert it, don''t talk nonsense here."


    Situ asked Tian Leng, snorted, and said with clenched teeth, "what if you can exert pressure? Even if we are all dead, we will have to pull some people on our backs..."


    Deng Xun frowned and didn''t continue to threaten. The conversation changed: "don''t be so excited, old man. We don''t have to destroy your ancient gods this time, but cooperate with you. If you promise to cooperate, I won''t destroy your ancient gods, but I will give you some benefits, how about it?"


    Situ asked Heaven. Just when he wanted to refuse, a voice suddenly came to mind, so he said, "how do you cooperate?"


    Deng Xun didn''t want to think about it. He said, "it''s very simple. You go with me to meet someone, and the cooperation is completed."


    "If my guess is right, the person you want to see should be Han Bin!" situ asked Heaven with a sneer and disdained, "unexpectedly, a powerful envoy is also afraid of a flying friar. It''s ridiculous."


    Deng Xun''s face was a little ugly, and his killing intention flashed in his eyes. He said coldly, "old man, don''t toast or punish me. If you annoy me, you''ll all die."


    Situ asked Heaven and waved his hand carelessly. He said calmly, "death is death, and we are not afraid of death."


    As soon as he said this, everyone in the valley was stunned. The friars of the ancient god family didn''t know what the elder was and why he said such words.


    The gods also puzzled. Is this old guy stupid and can''t want to die?


    Deng 24x7 vaguely felt something was wrong, but he couldn''t think of anything wrong. He sneered, "old man, don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. If you think I''m dead, can''t I threaten Han Bin? There are so many of us, even if you want to die, some of them can''t do it!"


    Speaking of this, Deng 24x7''s eyes fell on several women. When he found the wind, he was slightly stunned and said in surprise: "I didn''t expect that you ancient gods had such a beautiful woman. It would be a pity if you died like this. I think you''d like to see how these beautiful women were humiliated!"


    Situ asked Heaven. His face sank and he said angrily, "you are despicable and shameless."


    Deng Xun smiled proudly and said loudly, "yes, I am despicable, but so what! If I can play with the women of the ancient gods, even if I die, ha ha..."


    The gods laughed loudly. Several of them also liked the beauty of Feng ER and said with a smile: "brother Deng, why do you talk so much nonsense to them? First control these old guys and seal their accomplishments. Then it''s very exciting to play with the women in the family in front of them."


    Deng 24x7 nodded and felt the same way: "yes, I think so, too."


    Situ asked Tian angrily. Feng''er is Han Bin''s woman. If there are any mistakes, how can he explain to Han Bin?


    Just now, the messenger was feng''er. She asked situ to ask heaven to delay time to see if she could contact Han Bin.


    Just like this, situ asked genius that he didn''t act immediately and deliberately delayed time.


    Now there is no need to delay. Situ asked Heaven angrily and said to feng''er: "have you contacted the young Lord? If you can''t, we''ll fight with him and you''ll find a chance to leave..."


    Feng ER sighed. She thought of many ways to contact Han Bin, but she couldn''t contact him. She truthfully said, "no, I can''t contact him."


    Situ Wentian knew this would be the result, and did not hesitate. He shouted: "listen, brothers of the ancient gods, fight to the death. Even if you die, you should kill one before you die..."


    Deng Xun patted his chest, deliberately showing a look of fear, and sneered, "old man, I''m so afraid! Don''t look at your ability. If you want to kill me, you''d better go back and dream!" after that, he nodded to the people around him. Everyone exerted all kinds of divine power at the same time. The huge power was released, and the friars of the ancient god family could no longer exert their divine power, The divine power in their bodies was forcibly suppressed.


    Situ asked Heaven, biting his teeth, trying to fight the pressure, but he couldn''t do it.


    Deng Xun laughed and said coldly, "old man, don''t resist any more. If there is only one envoy, you may be able to break this threat together. But many of us are the first envoy. Even if Han Bin comes, you can''t resist such a powerful threat, ha ha..."


    The prestige became stronger and stronger, and all the friars of the ancient gods lost their ability to fight.


    Deng 24x7 nodded to a friar around him and said with a smile, "Sun Fei, go and seal their accomplishments and bring those women back."


    Sun Fei was so excited that he hurriedly said, "brother Deng, don''t worry. You must satisfy your brothers."


    The next moment, Sun Fei came to the people and easily sealed everyone''s accomplishments. Then, he came to feng''er and dozens of other women, picked out more than a dozen women with fairly good looks, smiled and said, "ladies, are you going to be obedient, or should I take you? Let me talk about the front first. If you encounter a place you shouldn''t touch when you pull down, don''t scream! Ha ha..."


    When feng''er and others were tight, they all knew the meaning of his words and stared at him.


    Sun Fei was not angry and said with a smile, "don''t stare at me. The more you do, the more excited I am, ha ha..."


    The wind sighed. She seemed to accept her fate and walked quickly to the front.


    When he came to situ Wentian, situ Wentian stopped him, shook his head and said, "no, even if you die, you can''t be ruined by them..."


    Feng ER broke away his hand and said with a forced smile, "elder, if you hadn''t saved me, I would have been ruined by those guys and would die. Now I''m back in the family, and I''m a member of the ancient gods. I know what to do. Just... If you don''t die, please tell him that I''m sorry for him..."


    With that, feng''er went straight ahead. Just at the moment of starting, crystal tears fell quickly from his cheeks.


    Situ asked Heaven and clenched his fist. He hesitated and said, "Deng, I promise your cooperation."


    Deng Xun glanced at the wind in front of him, then looked at situ and asked Heaven. Leng hum said, "just now I took the initiative to cooperate with you, but you didn''t agree. Now you regret it. Do you think we''re idiots and play around?" at this point, he paused and continued: "But who makes me kind-hearted! I can give you a chance, but I need to add some weight!"


    Situ asked the sky, breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately said, "don''t you like the woman of our family? Everyone can practice with you except her..."


    Deng 24x7 was stunned. He suddenly felt that the woman in front of him was not only beautiful, but also had an important position in the ancient god family. Thinking of this, Deng 24x7 couldn''t help looking at the wind more and more. The more he looked, the more satisfied he was. He smiled and said, "I can''t see those women. If I say I''ll like her, will you promise?"


    Situ asked the sky and roared. He wanted to kill him now. He roared: "don''t mess around, Deng Xun, otherwise our ancient gods won''t surround you..."


    Deng Xun''s eyes flashed coldly. He ignored situ''s question to heaven and looked at Feng ER and said, "you are a smart woman. You know how to choose!"

 Chapter 1336

    Of course, Feng ER how to choose, otherwise she won''t come alone, "say it! What do you want to do before you are willing to let my people go?"


    "Let them go?" Deng 24x7 waved his hand. "I won''t let them go, let alone let them tell Han Bin. At most, I won''t kill them and trap them in the array."


    Although feng''er is not satisfied with this result, as long as the people don''t die, they will have a chance to avenge her.


    Feng ER could barely accept it. She bit her lower lip and said, "tell me what you want! As long as I can do it, I won''t refuse."


    Deng Xun laughed, his eyes flashed, and said with satisfaction, "happy, I like to talk to smart people. Unlike some idiots, I don''t agree to anything." then he paused and continued, "our requirements are very simple. You take off your clothes and repair with everyone behind me in front of the people."


    Feng''er had long guessed the result, but he didn''t expect everyone. You know, in the southern women''s double cultivation, women absorb men''s Yang Yuan, and men will also absorb women''s Yin yuan. The Yin element in a woman''s body is limited. Once it is absorbed, it is bound to die. Therefore, when men and women practice together, it will not happen too many times in a short time.


    There are more than ten men behind Deng Xun. If all of them are repaired once, Feng ER will be sucked dry and die.


    Feng''er didn''t want to do this. She also wanted to see Han Bin before she died and refused: "no, you''re too many. I can''t promise."


    Deng Xun snorted coldly, and his dissatisfaction flashed in his eyes. Leng hum said, "it seems that you can''t help it. You''ve been sealed for cultivation. We can do whatever we want. Just said this just to ask for your consent. If you don''t agree, can''t we force double cultivation?"


    "You..." Feng ER''s face became unusually ugly and angrily said, "yes, you can force it. I don''t think you want to double repair with an unconscious person!"


    Deng 24x7 shook his head and said shamelessly, "you''re wrong. Even if a beautiful woman like you lay on the ground and let us rub and abuse, we''re also very excited, ha ha..." he said. He looked at situ Wentian and others not far away and said coldly, "well, I''m too lazy to talk so much nonsense with you. If you don''t cooperate with us, I don''t mind killing them."


    Feng''er has a strong sense of family. She would rather give up love than see the ancient gods perish.


    She hesitated, nodded and said, "OK, I promise you."


    At the same time, Han Bin, who was hidden outside the valley, clenched his fist and said, "what should I do?"


    Yuan Yan quickly arranged a sound insulation array, glanced at the wind in the valley and said, "how do I know what to do? She is your woman. What does it have to do with me?"


    Han Bin stared at her and said unhappily, "we''re from the same boat. Don''t you really help?"


    "I didn''t say I didn''t help!" Yuan Yan innocently shrugged her shoulders and asked, "you are so strong that you really need my help."


    Han Bin is speechless. If there are only a few envoys in the valley, even if they are the first envoys, he also has a way to deal with them. However, there are too many envoys in the valley. There are five first envoys and many second envoys. He can''t deal with them at all. He asked Yuan Yan to help because he believed that Yuan Yan should have a way to deal with these people after being the first envoy for so many years.


    Han Bin took a deep breath, suppressed his inner tension and said, "I can''t kill them without hurting people. You know, Feng ER is my woman. They have been sealed for cultivation. If I force her, she will be caught by Deng Xun and others. If she has any mistakes, I will feel guilty all my life..."


    Yuan Yan never saw Han Bin''s pessimistic side. Hearing this, she felt a little and said in a deep voice, "I can help you. You have to promise me one thing."


    "What''s the matter?" Han Bin frowned and said, "as long as your request is not too much, I promise you."


    Yuan Yan smiled cunningly and immediately said, "it''s absolutely not too much, as long as you take back your previous words."


    Han Bin knew what she meant, hesitated and said, "yes, but you can''t flirt with me too much, otherwise I can''t blame me for what I did to you on impulse."


    "Don''t worry, even if you do something to me, I won''t blame you, but I''ll cooperate with you!" Yuan Yan laughed, and then turned around and said, "in fact, the way to make them unable to exert their authority is also very simple. As long as they exert a magic power, which needs to consume amazing blood essence, you should consider it clearly."


    Han Bin''s least valuable thing is blood essence. Before he gets the life branch, the five separated bodies have a lot of blood essence. Now after he gets the artifact life branch, he can infinitely input vitality into his body and convert it into blood essence. As long as he wants, he can ensure that the blood essence will never decrease.


    Han Bin glanced at the valley and hurriedly said, "there''s no time. Tell me this dharma and help me delay."


    Hearing this, Yuan Yan gave Han Bin a resentful look and said angrily, "you''re so bad that you let me into the mouth of a tiger for your little woman. Aren''t you afraid of what they did to me?" she said so. She still took out a divine Jane from the storage bag and handed it to Han Bin and said: "I forgot to tell you that my former master was the LORD God of time. This magic power is also related to time. You should understand it well before you use it!"


    Han Bin gave her a don''t worry look. The divine knowledge was input into the divine Jane and browsed quickly.


    Yuan Yan is not a renegade person. Since she promised Han Bin, she will finish what Han Bin told her. Seeing Han Bin browsing the divine Jane quickly, she sighed and looked at feng''er with some envy. Then she flashed away and flew quickly to the valley. In the twinkling of an eye, she came to feng''er.


    At the moment, feng''er was about to take off his clothes and skirts. He felt someone appear and was slightly stunned.


    Deng Xun and others were also stunned. They never dreamed that someone would come out to make trouble at such a critical moment. Thinking of the strong array arranged outside the valley and the other party''s silent appearance, they all thought of one person, Han Bin. However, when they saw the person in front of them, they were surprised to open their mouth. Sun Fei lost his voice and said, "Yuan Yan, how is it you?"


    Yuan Yan looked calm, with a faint smile on her mouth, and asked, "why can''t it be me?"


    This confused Sun Fei. Can''t he answer? Aren''t you dead?


    In the twinkling of an eye, Sun Fei felt wrong. Since Yuan Yan didn''t die, didn''t all the people who chased her die?


    Thinking that more than ten envoys died in Yuan Yan''s hands, not only Sun Fei didn''t believe it, but the other envoys didn''t think Yuan Yan could do it.


    Deng Xun frowned and soon relaxed from his surprise. He said coldly, "Yuan Yan, what did you do to Liu Che and others?"


    "What Liu Che, I didn''t meet them!" Yuan Yan sneered in her heart, but her face looked puzzled.


    Hearing this, Deng Xun was even more confused. Was he wrong just now? Liu Che and others were not dead, and they had not met?


    In order to clarify his doubts, Deng 24x7 decided to take the initiative and asked, "Liu Che''s business is not important. We just want to know why you are here and what you want to do?"


    "What are you doing?" Yuan Yan said coldly and contemptuously, "you so many great masters bully a weak woman. You really lose the face of our envoy..."


    Deng Xun snorted coldly and sneered, "shame? We don''t think so. Do you want to intervene in our private affairs?"


    "If it''s another woman, I can think it hasn''t happened, but she can''t." Yuan Yan protected feng''er behind her, revealing that if you mess around, you''ll be the enemy of me.


    Feng''er was very excited. Although she didn''t know who Yuan Yan was, she knew that the other party came to save her.


    Deng 24x7 had long suspected that Yuan Yan and Han Bin were secretly colluding, especially after he found that Yuan Yan followed them, he was more sure, but he had not found any evidence. But now, Deng 24x7 thought it was an opportunity and sneered: "Yuan Yan, don''t think I don''t know. You''ve already colluded with Han Bin secretly."


    Yuan Yan not only didn''t deny it, but also nodded and said, "yes! I''ve been with Han Bin for a long time. I admitted it at the gate of the city, but you don''t believe it. Now you understand! Why should I save her, because she is my good sister. I can''t watch my sisters being ruined by you!"


    People suspected that Yuan Yan and Han Bin were colluding, but they didn''t expect that they had such a relationship. Deng 24x7 was stunned and didn''t believe: "you are also Han Bin''s woman?"


    Yuan Yan nodded and said proudly, "yes! The snow goddess has become my sister. Why can''t I be his man?"


    People remembered that there was also some unspeakable relationship between Han Bin and the snow goddess, but unexpectedly, the snow woman also became Han Bin''s woman. Thinking of the first beauty of the gods, the first beauty of the divine envoy, and the first beauty of the ancient gods, all have become Han Bin''s women, and there are so many beautiful women around Han Bin.


    At the thought of this, everyone was angry. Deng Xun showed his ugly face and said ferociously: "Yuan Yan, we were afraid of your identity and didn''t dare to belittle you. Now you take the initiative to send it to the door. Do you think we can waste this opportunity? I think it''s not just me, but the other brothers also want to see the first beauty stripped off by God! Ha ha..."


    At this point, the gods burst into laughter, and their eyes were full of men''s unique light.


    Sun Fei rubbed his hands excitedly and couldn''t wait to say, "sister Yan, I''ve wanted you for a long time, but I didn''t have a chance. Now the two are together. It''s really hard to meet and ask!"


    Yuan Yan looked calm and smiled without fear. "It''s really impossible to meet and ask, but I don''t know if you have the ability to convince me..."


    Deng 24x7 waved his hand and said with a strange smile, "don''t convince me. I''ll conquer you with my body later, ha ha..."

 Chapter 1337

    In the valley, the laughter of Deng Xun and others echoed. They laughed recklessly, as if they had seen them playing with them.


    Yuan Yan looked calm, but she was also very nervous. She was waiting for Han Bin to deliver the voice and told her that the magic power had been understood, but until now, she still didn''t wait. In desperation, Yuan Yan could only continue to delay time and said, "I know you are very powerful, but it''s not so easy to conquer me!"


    Deng Xun snorted coldly and disdained to say, "really? Do you still want to escape with so many of us?"


    Yuan Yan shook her head and said, "of course I can''t go. If I want to commit suicide, I should be able to do it!"


    Hearing this, the gods were slightly stunned. They knew that Yuan Yan was powerful. If she really committed suicide, it was still very possible.


    However, people won''t see such a scene. Deng Xun smiled and said, "if you want to commit suicide, we really can''t stop you, but do you really want to die?" at this point, he paused and continued: "in fact, we just want to get your body. It doesn''t matter whether you die or not. We can play with you when you die, ha ha..."


    Yuan Yan was stunned. She didn''t expect that people could even say such shameless words, and said coldly: "despicable..."


    Deng Xun laughed loudly, looked at Yuan Yan with excitement, and said slowly, "you can say anything you want, but I have to tell you that we are really interested in your body. If you commit suicide, you will explode the yuan God at most, but you can''t let your body explode. Even if you die, you can''t change the result..."


    Under the lock of people''s divine knowledge, Yuan Yan can''t explode her body because it''s too late.


    It took a long time to explode her body. Once Yuan Yan did this, she probably didn''t explode her body, and her accomplishments were sealed by everyone. Exploding the yuan God is much simpler. As long as one thought, the yuan God will die and be scared from then on. But how many monks in the world dare to explode the yuan God and lose their souls?


    Deng 24x7 thought Yuan Yan didn''t dare. He just said such words to scare them, so he said more shameless words.


    Yuan Yan didn''t want to explode the yuan God at all. She just wanted to use this sentence to remind Deng Xun and others that if they came hard, they would get a corpse. Unexpectedly, these people were even interested in corpses. Yuan Yan frowned secretly. She wanted to shout Han Bin out and ask him why he didn''t use his magic power, but she couldn''t do so. Once Han Bin was shouted out, they would die here.


    The most crucial question now is how to delay time and how to delay it in the end?


    Yuan Yan felt that her brain was not enough. Suddenly, an idea appeared. She smiled and said, "forget it, since you are so shameless, I can''t change the result even if I die. It''s better to enjoy it. I think you should like a woman full of charm! What do you think if I show my charm and practice with you again?"


    Sure enough, men like such a woman. Deng Xun brightened his eyes and said, "very good, but we must seal your accomplishments, otherwise we don''t trust..."


    Yuan Yan stared at him and said angrily, "what are you afraid of? Do I dare to mess around under the eyes of so many people?"


    It''s right for everyone to think. If Yuan Yan messes around, only one person will be killed at most, and the others will kill her when she starts. Since Yuan Yan agreed to double practice with them and offered to show her charm so that they could have more fun during double practice, how could something stupid happen!


    At the thought of this, the people were relieved. Sun Fei couldn''t help but say, "in that case, don''t you show your charm quickly? You''d better take off your clothes while performing your charm, ha ha..."


    Yuan Yan smiled charmingly and said softly, "you guys, what''s your hurry? I still have a better way!"


    "A better way?" everyone wants to know what Yuan Yan is thinking. Anyway, there is a lot of time now, and she is not in a hurry for a while. One of them is humane. "Tell me what you can do! If you can make me satisfied, you will send some natural materials and earth treasures to you later..."


    Yuan Yan said excitedly, "really?"


    "Of course it''s true." Deng Xiaotian said with a smile, "we can cheat anyone, but we won''t cheat sister Yan, the first beauty of the divine envoy..."


    Yuan Yan blushed and gave him a white look. While lowering her head to play with her clothes, she said shyly, "I hate it. How can people be so beautiful."


    These words, coupled with Yuan Yan''s coquettish appearance, can''t say the temptation. Confusion, as long as normal men can''t stand it.


    Deng Xun and others can''t stand it. They feel a little hot and dry. They want to repair with Yuan Yan now.


    In the eyes of all the people, Yuan Yan had already looked at the bottom of her heart. Without waiting for the opportunity of Deng Xun and others to speak, she hurriedly said: "it''s really meaningless to show flattering skills alone. Wouldn''t it be more enjoyable if we both show flattering skills?" she pulled the wind behind her and let her stand beside her.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned. Deng 24x7 subconsciously asked, "will she also show her charm?"


    Yuan Yan giggled and then said, "people are naturally beautiful. You don''t know that flattery is not something that ordinary monks can learn! Although she can''t cultivate powerful flattery, some simple flattery can still be cultivated in a short time, such as the flattery of men and women..."


    Deng 24x7 nodded. He dreamed of such a scene in his mind and said excitedly, "it makes sense, but her accomplishments are sealed. How to practice!"


    "It''s not easy. Just untie the seal on her body?" Yuan Yan said positively.


    Deng Xun''s eyes were full of hesitation. He didn''t dare to untie the seal on Feng ER, but thought it was strange. Why did Yuan Yan, who was unwilling to double repair with them just now, not only agree, but also take the initiative to put forward such a request? Did she really want to understand, or did she have another plan?


    But in the twinkling of an eye, Deng Xun thought it was impossible. A powerful array was arranged around the valley. Some people in the valley exercised the power of the gods, and everything was under control. Even if Yuan Yan had great skills, it was impossible to defeat them. If Yuan Yan really has a plan to kill them, it is no different from suicide.


    After wanting to understand this, Deng Tianxiang also relaxed, narrowed his eyes and said, "I can help her untie her accomplishments, but you must let her agree to practice Meishu and wait for her to serve us with you." he said, took out two pills from the storage bag and threw them to Yuan Yan. "You must swallow these two aphrodisiacs, too."


    Yuan Yan finally got the aphrodisiac pill, but she still smiled and said, "don''t worry, I will persuade her and swallow the pill."


    Aphrodisiac pill is not a common pill. There are not many medicinal materials needed for refining, but the prescription is very rare. This kind of prescription is only circulated among the divine envoys, that is to say, except the divine envoys, there are no such pills for the powerful gods, the wind family in the divine world, and even the strong ones in the divine world alliance.


    The aphrodisiac pill is really powerful. It can be said to be the most powerful pill when men and women love. Especially after women swallow it, their consciousness will become blurred. They will forget everything except thinking about double cultivation. Only when there is only a trace of Yin yuan left, can they wake up from this state. After swallowing, the man became very brave, like a sentimental beast.


    Yuan Yan took feng''er''s hand and said with a smile, "little sister, you heard what we said just now. How about it?"


    Feng ER frowned and didn''t answer immediately. She was also a smart girl. She was a little silent and said, "can I think about it for a while?" although she didn''t know who the girl in front of her was, she could see that the other party knew Han Bin and had a different relationship. How could she compromise and pull herself to serve the people?


    Exactly so, feng''er feels that the other party may be procrastinating and making plans for the next step.


    Although she couldn''t guess what the plan was, she still cooperated with Yuan Yan and delayed the time.


    At this time, feng''er felt an itch in her palm, and then felt what feng''er wrote in her palm.


    Feng''er obviously guessed Yuan Yan''s intention. After careful induction, a sentence came to mind: Han Bin has come. You cooperate with me to delay time. Wait a minute, you fake decoration and practice Meishu. The practice time should be as long as possible. When Han Bin takes the shot, you and I will retreat to ten feet away at the first time, and then help everyone unlock the seal.


    After knowing the meaning of the words, feng''er was very excited. Han Bin came. He really came.


    However, Feng ER was excited, but he didn''t show it. He hesitated and said, "big sister, let me practice Meishu. Can you guarantee that they won''t kill us afterwards?"


    Yuan Yan smiled faintly and then looked at Deng Xun and others. Although she didn''t speak, her eyes were saying, look at you.


    Deng Xun didn''t know that Yuan Yan had already discussed with feng''er how to deal with them. He thought Yuan Yan was helping them and said, "don''t worry. As long as you make me satisfied, we will certainly let you go. If you decide to follow me, I can help you become an envoy..."


    The last sentence was obviously to feng''er, because Yuan Yan was already an envoy.


    After thinking for a while, Feng ER nodded and said, "well, I''ll learn how to practice Mei Shu with her."


    Deng 24x7 came to feng''er''s body and helped her untie Mei Shu. Then he stood there and watched whether they were really practicing.


    Yuan Yan didn''t let him leave. Anyway, he said everything he should say. Even if he was here all the time, as long as Han Bin showed his magic power, he could kill all these envoys. Yuan Yan took out a jade slip from the storage bag, handed it to feng''er and said, "the first is the cultivation method of Meishu. You can see for a while, you will succeed in cultivation..."


    Time passed quickly. Half an hour passed in the twinkling of an eye. The wind hasn''t been cultivated yet.


    Deng Xun couldn''t wait any longer. He snorted coldly and said discontentedly, "why haven''t you been well yet? When do you want to practice?"


    As soon as Feng ER''s body was tight, he trembled and said, "I''m sorry, I''m so stupid. Give me a little more time and I''ll be right away."

 Chapter 1338

    Deng Xun snorted coldly and said, "you''re faster. We don''t have time to wait here."


    In fact, they don''t have time to wait, but they want to occupy them quickly and deliberately make excuses.


    Feng''er continued to look at the jade slips and kept gesturing with his hands, as if he were practicing.


    Yuan Yan turned her eyes and suddenly thought of something. She said charmingly, "brother weather, there is a girl in the family. If you talk to her in such a tone, it will leave a haze in her heart. Why not go and discuss with you how to double practice later, and I''ll instruct her to practice beauty skills quickly?"


    Deng Xun regretted a little. Why did he promise Yuan Yan to practice Meishu? If he didn''t practice, he would have finished double cultivation long ago. But at this stage of development, regret is useless, so I had to nod my head and say, "hurry up, wait. If we are not satisfied, you will look good..."


    With that, Deng Xun quickly walked to Sun Fei and others and came to them. He said, "everyone, who will come first?"


    Everyone can see that Yuan Yan is still perfect. Whoever comes first will take a big advantage.


    There seems to be no contradiction between the envoys. That''s when there are no interests. Now there are interest disputes, and no one wants to give up.


    In the following time, people began to have a heated debate about who came first. In the end, many people could even suppress each other with their identity. Some of the third envoys chose to compromise, and the second envoys hesitated. Only a few first envoys were still arguing. Everyone knew that if Yuan Yan was the first one to absorb a lot of Yin yuan, his accomplishments would be improved a lot.


    The debate became more and more intense, even to the point of a big fight, and the atmosphere in the valley became tense for a time.


    Half an hour later, the two first envoys confronted each other. One of them said, "Wang Han, do you really refuse?"


    Wang Han laughed and said coldly, "Zhou Kuang, why should I give in? We can compete with each other. Whoever wins will come first..."


    Yuan Yan listened to the conversation. She didn''t expect that she was so charming that she let the two strong men fight. However, when she thought about it, she also knew the reason, and hurriedly said: "two big brothers, what''s the matter with you? It''s not the same who comes first. It''s a big deal..."


    Wang Han stared at Zhou Kuang, smiled at Yuan Yan and said, "beauty, don''t worry, big brother, I will be the first to spoil you."


    Zhou Kuang''s eyes were full of disdain. He clenched his fist and said coldly, "you can be lucky. You must pass me first. If you''re not my opponent, don''t talk about this nonsense." then he patted the heaven and earth bag around his waist, sacrificed his life artifact and prepared for the fight.


    "OK! I also want to see how powerful you are." Wang Han was not afraid of him and also sacrificed his life artifact.


    Deng Xun didn''t mean to participate in the battle and didn''t want to help anyone. He chose to step back.


    The battle was imminent. At the moment when they shot, they had an unexpected scene.


    In the valley, suddenly there was a low cry, "broken, broken, broken..."


    The sound was not loud, but the valley was so quiet that everyone could hear it clearly.


    The crowd was slightly stunned and quickly looked in the direction of the sound. They didn''t remember to find the specific location of the sound, but they felt a huge force coming quickly, and in the twinkling of an eye it shrouded in the valley. At the next moment, this energy quickly swallowed the pressure in the valley. Within half a breath, the pressure disappeared.


    Zhou Kuang''s face sank. He knew what magic power it was and shouted, "who, come out for me?"


    This magical power is called blood breaking skill. Only the envoy can cultivate it. Once the cultivation is successful, you can use a large amount of refined blood to forcibly defeat the authority of the gods in the air. This is a magic power that will hurt both sides. No one will use it as a last resort, and there are only a few people in the divine world who practice this magic power. Even if they have been trained, they have not used it.


    There are few battles between envoys, especially large-scale battles.


    But now, this magical power has played a great role. As soon as the threat in the valley disappeared, fusion took place in the valley.


    Green vines suddenly appeared on the ground. These vines grew crazily, and then wrapped their legs under the touch of the gods. At the same time, five magical powers appeared in the valley, one after another. First, the crow storm, then the magic body cohesion, and then the wind god knife attack, soul killing finger and heaven and earth cage also appeared.


    With so many magical powers attacking together, Deng Tianxiang and others never dreamed of it. For a time, they were stunned and forgot to resist.


    In a moment, the people felt the breath of death, and they didn''t know who shouted, "no, Han Bin is coming. Resist these magical powers quickly..."


    Hearing this, all the people calmed down from their horror, displayed their magic powers one by one, and fought with their lives.


    However, the people''s magical powers can barely resist, but they can''t defeat Han Bin''s five parts.


    Han Bin''s power master also joined the battle. His figure kept flashing in the crowd. Every attack could seriously injure the third God envoy. In a short moment, all the third God envoys lay on the ground. Han Bin also wants to start with the second envoy. These people have calmed down from panic and all gathered together to deal with Han Bin.


    After Deng 24x7 saw Han Bin''s appearance clearly, his face sank and said ferociously, "Han Bin, I didn''t expect you would have come long ago?"


    Zhou Kuang''s character was like his name. He was really arrogant. He only heard him disdain: "what do you do by talking nonsense to him? Whoever kills him first will get Yuan Yan..."


    Hearing this, not only Han Bin was speechless, but also a cold sweat on the forehead of Deng 24x7 and others.


    Is this guy an idiot? Or a brain problem? I''m still thinking about women.


    Zhou Kuang saw that the people looked at him with surprised eyes. He was angry and said in an angry voice, "you don''t dare to do it. Just say, I can kill him alone."


    They didn''t refute this sentence, that is, they didn''t support or agree. They all wanted to see if Zhou Kuang would make a move.


    No one knows how powerful Han Bin is, and no one wants to be the first.


    If Zhou Kuang can kill Han Bin, it would be great. If he can''t kill Han Bin, they can also discuss the way to deal with it.


    Besides, everyone felt that even if Zhou Kuang could kill Han Bin, both sides would lose, and Han Bin was more likely to kill Zhou Kuang.


    Zhou Kuang is not a fool. Naturally, he can see that people are taking advantage of him and don''t care. He sneered: "you want to see both lose and lose, and then sit and reap the benefits, right? Unfortunately, I haven''t paid attention to him yet. Although he has five parts, I can kill him alone."


    After that, Zhou Kuang grasped the artifact in his hand. It was a strange magic wand. It was black and could not be made of any material. He whispered a spell he couldn''t understand, and then whispered, "dark forbidden art, soul shackles." then his figure disappeared, but the next moment appeared in the middle of Han Bin''s five separate bodies.


    Everyone knows that Zhou Kuang is the first envoy under the Dark Lord God, but they don''t know what magic power he shows and why he broke into Han Bin''s separation.


    Han Bin was also stunned. The other party quietly appeared around him, either displaying extremely powerful magic powers or coming to die. Han Bin doesn''t think that the other party is really stupid enough to die. This magic power should be stronger than expected, otherwise he can''t be so confident and kill alone.


    Zhou Kuang suddenly released terrible energy. As soon as this energy appeared, it turned into six long black lines, tying Han Bin''s five parts and the statue to the red line. These red lines are strange. Just tied Han Bin''s body, Han Bin was surprised to find that he could not move at this moment, and the speed of divine power in his body was several times slower.


    In this way, the speed of exerting magic power is slow. If Zhou Kuang does it now, Han Bin can''t resist it at all.


    Zhou Kuang laughed and said with disdain: "Han Bin, this is one of the most powerful martial arts powers of our Lord. I have been practicing hard for tens of millions of years before I reached this level. I originally wanted to teach Wang Han that idiot. Unexpectedly, you are even more stupid than him. I chose to do it at this time. Well! Since you want to die, I will help you, but before you die, I can let you understand."


    Han Bin''s eyebrows moved. He just wanted to resist the magic power, but he found that the power had no influence.


    This discovery, Han Bin suddenly realized that this magic power was invalid for friars without divine power in their bodies.


    Which monk in the divine world has no divine power in his body?


    When the gods studied the supernatural powers, they didn''t expect Han Bin''s change. Therefore, the supernatural powers were not aimed at the power friars. In fact, the gods were arrogant. They thought that the all attribute Linggen friars could not cultivate the power self without chance. They also didn''t think that Han Bin could be with the goddess of ice and snow, and also cultivate the power self.


    Han Bin''s mind moved and he was not in a hurry. He wanted to find out if there was anything more powerful about this magic power.


    "Unexpectedly, the dark magic is so powerful." Han Bin sighed and said helplessly, "since there is a death around, I have no regrets that I can know how to die before I die."


    Zhou Kuang didn''t answer Han Bin''s words. He suddenly laughed loudly and said with a laugh: "Han Bin, you are such an idiot. If I were you, I would fight back at this time. If you had just shot, you might not be able to die and suffer serious injuries at most. Now, you will become the meat on the chopping board..."


    Speaking of this, Zhou Kuang turned his head and said: "this magic power can not only limit the magic power in your body, but also make the friar dizzy after three breaths. Just after three breaths, as long as my heart moves, you will be dizzy at any time. When you wake up again, you will be out of your wits."


    "Oh! Wrong, you will never wake up, ha ha..."

 Chapter 1339

    Zhou Kuang''s voice echoed in the valley. Everyone except Han Bin stared.


    Deng Xun and others were very excited. Unexpectedly, Zhou Kuang cultivated such a powerful magic power. Han Bin, who they thought could not be dealt with, was easily solved by Zhou Kuang''s magic power. I knew Zhou Kuang was so powerful. Let him find Han Bin to fight. Why waste so much time to catch the ancient god and threaten Han Bin!


    Situ Wentian and others were nervous. Han Bin was their little Lord. If he died, the ancient gods would be over.


    At the moment, the cultivation of the ancient gods was sealed. When they were ready to save Han Bin, they were stopped by Yuan Yan.


    Feng ER frowned and said, "what do you want to do, let me watch Han Bin die?"


    Yuan Yan knew Han Bin''s secret. Han Bin was powerful. This magic power could not threaten him at all. She smiled and said, "don''t worry! This magic power can''t kill Han Bin." after that, she saw that people didn''t believe it and continued: "you can''t save Han Bin now, and you will delay Han Bin''s plan."


    When they heard this, they all felt that Yuan Yan was right. Feng ER hesitated and said, "well, I believe you together, but I''ll talk about it first. If my husband is dizzy and can''t kill each other, even if we die, we''ll save a part of my husband. Please don''t stop us at that time. If you stop, I''ll kill you..."


    Yuan Yan nodded and said, "well, if it''s true, I''ll help you."


    At this time, Zhou Kuang kept pinching the Dharma decision in his hand, and then whispered: "dark forbidden art, soul vertigo."


    As soon as the eight words sounded, a strange energy suddenly released from the red line. Then, Han Bin''s five parts lost their meaning, and Yuanshen was in a state of vertigo. Han Bin''s original Buddha had no divine power in his body. This divine power did not work. His body trembled slightly and returned to normal.


    Zhou Kuang didn''t know that Han Bin had power. Han Bin''s statue was well hidden. He didn''t see that Han Bin''s statue returned to normal. At this moment, Zhou Kuang just wanted to kill Han Bin and get Yuan Yan''s body. With a dagger in his right hand, he flashed to Han Bin''s statue and wanted to kill Han Bin''s statue first.


    As long as Han Bin dies, even if he doesn''t die, his cultivation will regress.


    Zhou Kuang raised his right hand, raised a sharp dagger and stabbed Han Bin''s Dantian.


    The dagger stabbed away very fast. It was about to stab into Han Bin''s Dantian. Zhou Kuang showed an excited smile at the corners of his mouth. It seemed that he had seen the scene of Han Bin being killed. However, the moment the dagger stabbed into Han Bin''s Dantian, a scene that he had never dreamed of appeared. Han Bin suddenly raised his right hand and held his wrist.


    Zhou Kuang was stunned. He didn''t know what had happened. He lost his voice and said, "you..."


    Before saying anything, Zhou Kuang felt a sharp pain in his wrist, and then heard the sound of bone fracture.


    "Ah!!!"


    Zhou Kuang felt suffocating. He quickly looked down, but he saw that his wrist had been pinched by Han Bin and blood was flowing. He was stunned. He felt like a dream. The other party didn''t cast a spell. He even pinched his wrist short by strength alone. How much strength does it take?


    As soon as the idea appeared, Zhou Kuang didn''t continue to think about it. He saw that Han Bin had taken the dagger from his hand.


    Zhou Kuang''s face changed greatly. He immediately felt the breath of death and said in a trembling voice, "you, what do you want to do." then he was about to step back.


    Han Bin had already calculated the time of his shot. How could he escape?


    His right hand suddenly accelerated. Han Bin stabbed the dagger into Zhou Kuang''s Dantian and went straight into the yuan God.


    Poor Zhou Kuang died like this, or he died in his own hands. The dagger was smeared with venom, which was refined by him. Without these venoms, he would not die on the spot. Zhou Kuang died. He fell straight to the ground. His eyes widened. It was obvious that he didn''t close his eyes.


    Han Bin returned the dagger, and the five parts returned to normal. Then he turned and looked at the surprised Deng 24x7 and others, disdaining to say: "who else wants to do it..."


    Hearing this, Deng Xun and others took a breath and looked at Han Bin as if they were looking at a monster.


    Wang Han obviously thought of the reason. He hesitated and said, "Han Bin, have you cultivated your power self?"


    "Yes, I did cultivate my power. Even if I was strong, it would not work for me." Han Bin didn''t deny that these people would become corpses anyway. It''s nothing to tell these secrets to corpses. The ancient gods behind us are also our own people. We don''t have to worry about these secrets.


    Wang Han smiled. His laughter was full of bitterness. He was helpless and said, "I didn''t expect you to be so strong, and I don''t want to say more..." his words were incoherent. No one knew what he was talking about. Some envoys even thought he was afraid of Han Bin and was waiting to die like his fate.


    But is Wang Han really crazy? Of course not. After he said these words, the front turned and said, "Han Bin, these people will be handed over to you. I''ll take a step first..." after that, he took a step under his feet and flew straight to the end of the valley. Obviously, he wanted to fly out of the array to avoid Han Bin''s pursuit.


    If Wang Han really flies out of the array and Han Bin goes after these people, it''s obviously too late.


    Han Bin didn''t chase him. The surrounding array has been controlled by him. Without his permission, these people can''t get out at all.


    Deng Xun and others did not know that the array was controlled by Han Bin. They only knew that Wang Han wanted to use them to deal with Han Bin and escape alone. The crowd reacted, many people secretly scolded despicable, and then quickly flew to the valley. They flew very fast and used all the magic powers that could accelerate. Obviously, they didn''t want to fly. They were killed by Han Bin in the end.


    Han Bin didn''t chase the friar who flew in the front. He dodged, caught up with Sun Fei who flew last, and killed him. At the same time, he said coldly: "although I can''t kill all the people now, the last person can only become a corpse..." his figure kept flashing. Every time he flashed, a divine envoy was killed.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Han Bin killed several people, and Deng 24x7 and other highly cultivated envoys have come to the array.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. They also thought Han Bin was telling the truth. As long as he flew into the array, he could escape the chase. However, the moment they flew into the array, an incredible scene appeared. Suddenly, there was a huge energy in the array, which bounced their bodies back. They couldn''t touch it. Everyone fell to the ground and vomited blood.


    People are not fools. They already know what''s going on. Deng 24x7 was shocked and said, "you, you have cracked the array and controlled it?"


    At this moment, Deng thought that Han Bin could break the array of gods, and of course this array could also be broken. However, whether this was done without their awareness or made him feel incredible. At this moment, Deng Xun regretted. Why should he offend Han Bin? If he doesn''t take the initiative to deal with Han Bin, he is still hiding in other continents like other envoys.


    When things got to this point, it was useless to regret. Deng Xun was also a man. He got up and said, "Han Bin, I started all this. If you want to kill me, I hope you can let the rest of the people go..." he really wanted someone to leave alive and pass on the secret of Han Bin.


    Han Bin sneered and walked to the crowd step by step. He said, "let you go? Don''t you think it''s funny?"


    "I know it''s funny." Deng Xun sighed and said reluctantly, "I know that I''m old and have a clear distinction between kindness and resentment. I won''t kill innocent people."


    Han Bin shook his head and said word by word, "I''m not a good man. Don''t talk nonsense to me. You gods'' minions have killed so many innocent friars. Is it necessary for me to talk about benevolence, righteousness and morality with you? Well, I''m too lazy to talk nonsense. You''re seriously injured and not my opponent. I''ll give you the same way to die."


    Deng Xun frowned and said, "equal treatment?"


    Yuan Yan came down a few steps to Han Bin, smiled and said, "brother weather, I''m really sorry I lied to you just now. In fact, I saw Liu Che and others and knew how they died. Han Bin''s meaning was very simple. You can die like Liu Che and others..."


    "What?" Deng Tianfeng was so angry that he didn''t dare to get angry. He smiled angrily, "OK! I think I know how they died..."


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and said in a harsh voice: "tell me your cultivation decision, otherwise, life is better than death..."


    As soon as this remark came out, the people were stunned again. Wang Han sneered: "Han Bin, I admit that you are very strong and know that you have the ability to kill us. However, you are too arrogant! You want us to live better than death. You can''t do it with your current cultivation. Do you think you are gods and can control a person''s life and death?"


    Of course, Wang Han is not the only one with this idea, and the other monks don''t think Han Bin can make their life worse than death.


    Deng Xun thought of something and said with a laugh: "Han Bin, I know you have a lot of heart piercing ants. They are both envoys. Do you naively think that ordinary heart piercing ants can make our life worse than death?" he was also a decisive man. When he thought of heart piercing, he immediately detached the original God and hung in the air.


    Wang Han and others were stunned at first. They immediately knew what Deng 24x7 was worried about and also chose Yuanshen to leave.


    They gave up their flesh and seemed not to give Han Bin a chance. In fact, Han Bin saved a lot of trouble.


    Although Han Bin can kill people, it is not easy for them to kill them without giving up their flesh. There is even the possibility of injury. Now, they have no flesh. Han Bin doesn''t have to fight at all. The purple wing ant emperor can easily kill them, and it will make them feel that life is better than death.


    The purple wing ant emperor can be said to be the nemesis of the yuan God. In addition to the gods, no matter how powerful the friars are, they can''t compete with the purple wing ant emperor when they lose their flesh. As for the gods, although they can deal with the purple wing ant emperor with low cultivation, once the purple wing ant emperor reaches the same level as the gods, he can also easily kill the gods.


    Deng Xun laughed and said sarcastically, "Han Bin, if you have the ability, you can make a purple winged ant emperor or queen ant. If you can''t make it, don''t talk nonsense here..."

 Chapter 1340

    Han Bin sneered, looked at Deng Xun''s eyes as if he were looking at an idiot, and said coldly, "as you wish."


    Deng 24x7 was stunned at first, and then saw Han Bin''s cold smile. He thought he deliberately angered himself and sneered: "Han Bin, do you really think we are fools? Even if you can hatch a large number of core ants, you can''t get the legendary queen ant! Maybe you don''t know that the queen ant is not hatched by insect eggs, but evolved by powerful core ants."


    "I know you want to get a lot of decisions, and then cultivate more parts of the spirit root attribute to improve your strength to an unimaginable level." speaking of this, Deng Xun snorted coldly and continued, "however, we just told you that even if you kill us, we won''t betray the gods."


    Han Bin ignored his words. When he patted the storage bag at his waist, he saw a purple light flash. A child''s fist sized penetrating ant flew out. It was the purple wing ant emperor. The purple winged ant emperor hung over Han Bin''s head and made a buzzing sound. Its level has evolved again and has reached the level of evil insect level 5.


    Although the purple winged ant emperor is in a state different from Deng 24x7, don''t forget that it is the nemesis of the yuan God. No matter how powerful a monk is, as long as he loses his body, he will have an invincible existence in the same state. If they are lower gods, their yuan gods are extremely powerful, and it may be difficult to kill at a higher level, but they can kill at a higher level against God envoys such as Deng Tianxiang, who are only a little stronger than ordinary friars.


    Just like this, as soon as the purple wing ant emperor appeared, its huge divine consciousness was released and locked on Deng 24x7 and others. From the eyes of Deng Xun and others, it can be seen that these people are Han Bin''s enemies. The purple wing ant emperor is waiting. When Han Bin gives an order, as long as Han Bin nods or lets it do it, it will fly into the people''s yuan gods without hesitation, kill them, or devour their yuan gods, making their life worse than death.


    At this moment, everyone saw the purple wing ant emperor. Their looks changed greatly and their eyes were full of disbelief.


    Deng 24x7 took a cold breath, and the spirit body turned into yuan Shen trembled violently and said in silence, "you, how can you have the purple winged ant emperor?"


    Deng 24x7 felt that this was simply impossible. How did Han Bin do it?


    Han Bin didn''t have time to talk nonsense with him. His eyes became cold. He only heard him say word by word: "I told you earlier that you can feel the taste of life is better than death, but you don''t believe it. I think you all believe it now! I''ll still say that sentence and tell you the decision of your cultivation, otherwise life is better than death..."


    At this moment, no one doubts that Han Bin is scaring them. They have not only heard of the power of the purple wing ant emperor, but also feel it at this moment. This is the existence of natural enemies. This is natural restraint. They all clearly feel that as long as they dare to mess around, the purple wing ant emperor can fly into their yuan God in a very fast time.


    Everyone knew that the purple wing ant emperor could only fly into one person''s yuan God, and the rest could explode.


    However, under such circumstances, who is willing to be the first bird and who is willing to live rather than die?


    The people looked at each other and saw each other''s worry. Wang Han hesitated and said: "Han Bin, I didn''t expect that you could hatch the purple wing ant emperor like this. We really underestimate you. However, there are five people here, and there is only one purple wing ant emperor. If one of us wants to explode, the purple wing ant emperor will stop it and make his life worse than death. During this period of time, the rest can explode..."


    As soon as this was said, everyone was stunned. Han Bin didn''t expect Wang Han to say what they were worried about. Deng Xun and others didn''t know what medicine Wang Han sold in the gourd. Why did they say this? However, Deng Xun and others knew Wang Han''s temper. Wang Han''s City was very deep. He must have his reason for doing so.


    Han Bin frowned and didn''t bother to think about what Wang Han was going to do. He said in a deep voice, "you want to tell me that only one of you will die, or hand over their cultivation method!"


    Wang Han nodded and didn''t answer Han Bin''s words, but said: "over the years, I have a good relationship with many first envoys and asked them about the cultivation methods of various supernatural powers. If you can let me go, I can tell you these methods. If you let the drill ant attack me first, you may not get anything, ha ha..."


    If the city is not heavy and the monks who are not quick to respond may be fooled after hearing this.


    Han Bin is so smart that he can''t see it. Wang Han deliberately said this to let Han Bin attack him first.


    The purpose of Wang Han''s doing this is very simple, which makes Han Bin dare not do it easily, because no one knows whether what Wang Han said is true. If Wang Han really knows a lot of cultivation methods, it is good. If he doesn''t know, he may get nothing from the first attack. Wang Han can also take advantage of Han Bin''s hesitation and use other monks to explode the yuan God when they want to explode under tension ¡£


    This is the tactics of fighting heart. Han Bin is no longer the monk who didn''t understand anything at that time. He not only won''t be fooled, but also saw his purpose and found a way to deal with it. Han Bin sneered and disdained: "Wang Han, you are also very smart, but smart people often make fools..."


    Wang Han''s heart clicked, but his face didn''t have a big expression. He said, "what do you mean?"


    Han Bin didn''t answer him immediately. He glanced at Deng 24x7 and others and said with a smile: "If I guess right, you should know a lot of magic powers, and you deliberately say it to make me think you want to live or commit suicide. Generally, people who want to commit suicide are bait, and they don''t know anything. The purpose is to keep more powerful magic powers from leaking out, right?"


    Han Bin''s guess, although not completely correct, is already one hundred and nine.


    Sure enough, after hearing this, Wang Han''s face became a little ugly. He hummed coldly, "you don''t have to guess my mind. I just want to ask you, do you let the heart piercing ant fly into my yuan God?" he was gambling. Han Bin just doubted him and was not absolutely sure. And saying these words was just testing him.


    Han Bin gave him an indifferent look, which seemed to see through his mind, "you want me to choose! Unfortunately, I won''t make a choice..."


    Wang Han secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Obviously, he understood the meaning of the words and said, "if you don''t choose me, you will regret it all your life."


    Han Bin snorted coldly and disdained to say, "don''t think if you say this, I won''t let the heart piercing ants enter your body." then he paused for a moment, and the conversation changed: "do you know why I haven''t shot and said so much nonsense? Because I want to catch you all..."


    They were slightly stunned. They didn''t understand the meaning of the words for a time. They didn''t know how Han Bin would catch them all.


    At this time, Yuan Yan, who had not spoken, suddenly smiled and said, "for the sake of your curiosity, I''ll tell you now!"


    All the people''s eyes fell on Yuan Yan. When they waited for Yuan Yan to express their doubts, a scene they didn''t expect appeared. Yuan Yan didn''t speak, and suddenly released a terrible energy. As soon as this energy appeared, it shrouded them, and then heard Yuan Yan whisper, "time freeze!!!"


    Hearing these four words, an idea appeared in everyone''s mind at the same time. Yuan Yan was so mean.


    Yes, Yuan Yan is really despicable in their hearts, because this magic power is very powerful. If you want to display it, you can''t do it in a short time, and you must gather the magic power for a period of time. Just now, everyone''s attention fell on Han Bin. Yuan Yan used this period of time to quietly gather the magic power, pinch the Dharma decision secretly, and display it at the moment when everyone''s eyes fell on her It''s a magical power that can freeze everyone''s time.


    Time freeze is different from time stagnation. The latter is a range magic power. Within a certain range, all the living creatures around will lose the ability to act except the caster. Of course, if the monk''s cultivation can surpass the caster and forcibly defeat this magic power, he will move slowly at most, but will not be affected by time stagnation.


    The time freeze is not like this. It''s not a range magic power, but a designated magic power. When you use this magic power, you must be surprised. Otherwise, even if the caster''s cultivation is high, he can''t succeed. The so-called surprise is actually very simple, that is, let everyone around him pay attention to him, and freeze everyone''s time at the moment of each other''s attention. It''s these friars who freeze the time, Not all life within the scope.


    Yuan Yan''s face was a little pale after she exercised this magic power. It can be seen that she consumed a lot of magic power. She panted and said, "what are you doing? This magic power can only freeze for three seconds and seal their accomplishments..." after that, she didn''t forget to stare at Han Bin. The eye God clearly said: I''ve helped you so much. How can you repay me later!


    Han Bin ignored her eyes. The five separate bodies flashed. At the same time, they came to Deng Xun and others, sealed their cultivation, and then grabbed their yuan God in their hands. Sanxi was just a moment. When the time frame disappeared, Deng Xun and others returned to normal. They found that the cultivation was sealed, and the yuan God was in Han Bin''s control, which reminded them of what happened before Sanxi ¡£


    Thinking that Yuan Yan was the one who was attacked just now, they were angry.


    The eyes of Deng Xun and others fell on Yuan Yan, gnashing their teeth one by one. Their eyes were full of anger. They wanted to kill Yuan Yan now. Although they were sealed with cultivation accomplishments, they could still talk. Wang Han frowned and said with some admiration: "Yuan Yan, this is an extremely powerful magic power of forbidden art. After you display it, it will cause great damage to your body! I really want to know what Han Bin gave you. You should work so hard for him."


    Yuan Yan smiled and gave Han Bin a charming look. She looked like a happy little woman. "I just said that he is my man. It''s worth paying more for him..."

 Chapter 1341

    In this case, Wang Han and others will not believe it. Yuan Yan is still a perfect body. How can she be Han Bin''s woman?


    However, it doesn''t matter. Since Yuan Yan doesn''t want to tell the truth, it''s meaningless to continue asking.


    Wang Han sighed and said helplessly, "since you want to know the magic power, I will tell you the truth. I just hope you can keep your promise and make me happy to die..." when he spoke, his eyes fell on Han Bin. He believed that Han Bin was a man of his word.


    Han Bin nodded and said: "As long as the cultivation method you gave me is OK, I won''t let the heart piercing ant enter your yuan God. However, if you give me the wrong cultivation method, you should know what the consequences will be. By the way, I forgot to tell you that Liu Che and others also said the cultivation method before they died. If there is a difference in comparison, you know the consequences."


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned. Some of them really wanted to do something in the decision, and now they had to give up the idea. Although Han Bin''s words may scare them, who knows whether they really scare them! If so, it''s OK. If not, wouldn''t it be better to be swallowed up by the heart piercing ants than to die?


    Since life and death are in Han Bin''s hands, why do you have to endure pain? Anyway, you''re dead. Even if you leak these secrets, it''s nothing. The gods can''t use their magic powers to make them live, and then kill them! Whether the gods have this ability or not, it''s not easy to use such magic powers. The gods can''t help them revive There is no point in letting them die.


    These thoughts flashed through my mind. All chose to cooperate and spoke out the known cultivation method.


    Han Bin took out the divine Jane and quickly recorded it. After the public finished, he looked at Yuan Yan.


    After all, Yuan Yan has been a divine envoy for so many years. Although she doesn''t fully know the cultivation methods of all departments, she has also heard of some. She took a look at the divine Jane and said to Han Bin: "They should have no hands and feet. You just need to pay attention when practicing. Or you can make more of the same cultivation methods and compare them to see if there is a problem."


    Han Bin nodded his head, and the five separated wrists moved to kill Deng 24x7 and others.


    After all this, Han Bin turned and walked in the direction of feng''er and others. Every few steps, feng''er ran over, jumped into his arms and sobbed softly: "husband, you finally came, I thought I would never see you again..." her tears flowed down, as if she wanted to vent all her short-term thoughts and grievances just now.


    Han Bin gently patted her back and said softly, "it''s all right. We''ll never separate in the future."


    Feng ER cried more sadly. Thinking of what happened just now, she felt sorry for Han Bin. She bit her lower lip and said, "husband, I just did something I''m sorry for you, I..."


    Han Bin didn''t wait for her to finish, so he interrupted, "stop talking, I know."


    "You all know?" Feng ER was stunned, and his eyes were full of surprise.


    Han Bin smiled and said slowly, "of course I know, and I''ve been hidden nearby. Otherwise, how can I save you at the critical moment."


    Feng ER raised her eyebrows slightly and said in doubt, "no! Since you saw it, why don''t you do it at the first time? Do you want to see me laugh..." when she said this, she thought of something and her eyes became dim. She was worried that Han Bin thought she was the kind of woman who betrayed him in order to keep her people.


    Han Bin saw the worry in her heart, gave her a look that didn''t think much, then stroked her hair and said, "how can I doubt your love for me! I didn''t do it the first time, because I wasn''t ready. If I did it rashly at that time, I wouldn''t be able to save you and leave here alive."


    Hearing this, Feng ER felt better and said gratefully, "husband, you are still so good to me..."


    Han Bin smiled and said, "you are my woman. I''m not good to you. Who else can I be good to?"


    The two people talked to each other. Although the voice was not loud, the valley was so quiet that people around could hear it.


    Han Bin doesn''t care if the people around him hear their conversation. Anyway, everyone knows their relationship. Why bother?


    Feng''er is too excited to forget the surrounding situation. Otherwise, with her character, she will not be too close to Han Bin in front of her people.


    The friars of the ancient gods have recognized Han Bin as the little Lord. Even if they saw such a scene, they regarded it as not seeing it, and no one bothered. Yuan Yan is different. She and Han Bin just have a cooperative relationship. In addition, they often say jokes and dare not say anything. They immediately smiled and said, "you two can be more numb, or have a hot kiss."


    Feng ER''s eyebrows tightened. Then he remembered that there were people around him. His face flushed and he quickly lowered his head.


    Yuan Yan looked at feng''er with interest and said with a smile: "sister feng''er, you are already the husband''s woman. What''s so shy?"


    Feng ER''s face became more red. She hesitated for a moment and whispered, "big sister, you are also the husband''s woman. In the future, everyone is a good sister. Can you stop?"


    Yuan Yan waved her hand and warned, "I''m not his woman. Don''t talk nonsense!"


    "What, you are not the husband''s woman?" Feng ER was stunned and whispered, "you are not the husband''s woman. Why do you still call him husband?"


    Yuan Yan looked at Han Bin and said with a smile, "I called him husband. In fact, I was joking with him. Don''t take it seriously."


    Feng ER was speechless. She wanted to say, "can you joke like this?" but I don''t know why, she didn''t say it in the end.


    Yuan Yan also knew that the joke was almost over and said to Han Bin, "well, they have been killed. Should I stay with you or let me go first?"


    Han Bin thought for a moment and felt that Yuan Yan was here, so he said, "go first!"


    Yuan Yan seemed to have known that she would get such an answer, but when she heard it, she was still disappointed and said depressed: "Hey! I still can''t compare with your woman! When you need me, you call me over. Now if you don''t need me, you drive me away. It really hurts others..."


    This is also too ambiguous. After listening to it, people can''t help thinking more.


    Han Bin smiled bitterly. He just wanted to say that it didn''t mean that, but he remembered that Yuan Yan consumed a lot of divine power after exercising that magic power. He felt guilty and said, "I was wrong just now. You stay to practice for a while, and then leave together!"


    Yuan Yan shook her head and said, "no, I''m a lonely Wolf. I''d better lick the wound alone!" she said. Without waiting for Han Bin''s answer, she got up and flew out of the array.


    Looking at the direction of Yuan Yan''s departure, Han Bin smiled bitterly. The girl''s work style was too strange. She didn''t know what she was thinking in her heart.


    Feng''er obviously thought more. She couldn''t help saying, "husband, don''t you go after her?"


    "Chasing her?" Han Bin was stunned and didn''t understand. "Why do you want to chase her?"


    Feng ER hesitated and replied, "although I don''t know about you, I can see that she should have feelings for you. Besides, she helped us do so many things just now. Even ordinary friends can''t let her leave now. Wouldn''t it be very dangerous if she met a local monk?"


    Han Bin was silent, shook his head and said, "no, she''s more powerful than you think. Ordinary people can''t hurt her."


    Feng''er didn''t say much when Han Bin said so, so he said, "when will you leave this time?"


    "No, I''m here to take you out of the ancient god valley." Han Bin took feng''er''s hand and walked forward. In a twinkling of an eye, he came to situ Wentian and others.


    The friars saw the two men coming and hugged each other and said, "I''ve seen the little Lord."


    Han Bin was slightly stunned. It can be seen from the eyes of the people that they really regarded him as the little Lord, especially the eyes of situ asking heaven, which are unspeakable sincerity. Han Bin didn''t think much. He thought that only after saving them just now would people have such a reaction. However, situ''s next sentence surprised him.


    Situ asked Heaven and clenched his fist. His face was full of excitement. He only heard a trembling voice: "young Lord, have you really cultivated your power?"


    This is not the trembling sound of fear, nor the trembling sound of pain, but too excited.


    Han Bin looked at him in amazement, nodded and admitted, "elder, I have indeed cultivated my power."


    Situ asked Heaven and suddenly looked up and laughed, as if he was crazy. Everyone around him was stunned.


    He laughed for a while, as if to vent his emotions. After a long time, he took a deep breath and said excitedly, "well, it''s really great. The little Lord finally cultivated his power. I thought that the little Lord could do it only when he reached the realm of the lower God. I didn''t expect it to be so fast."


    Han Bin''s eyebrows moved. He vaguely felt that situ asked Heaven to tell him a secret.


    Sure enough, after situ asked Heaven to say this, he quickly went to Han Bin and said, "young Lord, please come with me. I have something important to report."


    Han Bin nodded his head and said to the wind around him, "go back first. I''ll find you later."


    After feng''er left, other monks of the ancient gods also scattered. Situ Wentian took Han Bin to the cave where he met for the first time. When he came to the inner cave, situ asked Heaven and made a decision to the mountain wall in front. He saw a flash of light, then heard a click, the mountain wall cracked, and a dark room appeared in his sight.


    When they entered the dark room, situ Wentian could no longer control his excitement and said excitedly, "young Lord, I''m so excited. I didn''t expect that I would come here again. I believe that as long as I follow the young Lord, the time for the ancient gods to create brilliance will be around..."

 Chapter 1342

    Han Bin''s eyebrows moved. Obviously, he didn''t expect situ Wentian to be so excited. He didn''t understand. Wait, what''s going to happen to make the elder of the ancient gods so excited! Is there a secret hidden in this dark room, and this secret has a great relationship with him?


    Thinking of this, Han Bin looked forward to it, but his face didn''t change at all. He said positively: "elder, tell me what you have! If this secret takes too long to tell, it''s better for me to say it first. When I''m finished, it''s not too late..."


    Han Bin said this because he was worried that when Deng Xun and others came, he contacted the other envoys. Those envoys knew Deng Xun''s plan this time, and even Deng Xun agreed with them. If Deng Xun and others didn''t go back within a few days, the other envoys would come here to surround the ancient god mountains, and then launch an attack.


    If so, we must leave here quickly. The longer we delay here, the more dangerous it is. If all those envoys come, with Han Bin''s current cultivation, if they want to sneak attack, there may be the possibility of killing. If they fight head-on, Han Bin can''t kill hundreds of envoys, not to mention dozens of first envoys.


    Situ Wentian obviously misunderstood the meaning of his words. He thought Han Bin didn''t want to stay here and wanted to retreat with them. Besides, situ Wentian didn''t know that Han Bin had captured the space capital. He felt that Han Bin would take them to live a life of escape. No matter what kind of possibility, situ Wentian couldn''t let Han Bin leave now. He hurriedly said, "young Lord, it''s not that old man won''t let you go, but that you can''t go now..."


    With that, situ asked Heaven and took an arrow step to Han Bin''s body. He suddenly grabbed his wrist and showed that he would not let Han Bin leave.


    Han Bin smiled bitterly and knew that situ asked Heaven too much. He waved his hand and said: "Elder, as the young leader of the ancient gods, I certainly think about the future of the ancient gods. How can I lead you to a life of escape? Don''t worry, I won''t do this, but I can also assure you that if nothing happens, the monks of the ancient gods will not be killed by the envoys. If the envoys want to do it, they must step over Han''s body..."


    These words are resolute, with an invisible domineering spirit, which makes people deeply believe after hearing them.


    Situ Wentian also believed it. This infected his mind and murmured, "young Lord, I know you are powerful, but no matter how strong you are, you can''t compete with too many envoys. However, if you do as I say, don''t say that all the envoys come, even if the next gods come, I believe you can kill them."


    As soon as he said this, Han Bin was slightly stunned and said in surprise, "lower God, do you have a way to let me quickly improve my cultivation?"


    Situ asked Heaven and nodded. His eyes were full of excitement. He only heard him say in a hurry: "Yes, we ancient gods have always had a huge secret. No one knows this secret except me. People all know that there is an ancient mysterious book in the ancient gods. They only know that there are wonderful cultivation methods in the ancient mysterious book. In fact, it is not so. There is a huge secret in the secret book."


    At this point, situ asked Heaven to take a deep breath and continued: "This ancient mysterious Scripture has been refined by the chiefs of the ancient gods of all ages since it was refined. The way of refining is to use their blood essence. It has been refined for millions of years. There is an amazing power of blood essence hidden in the secret Scripture. This power is unimaginable. No matter how powerful monks swallow it, it can be transformed into powerful power, and will have the power of ancient gods Divine blood. If you absorb and refine the power of these blood essence, you can even exert the ultimate magic power of the ancient gods. "


    Han Bin''s eyebrows moved and his eyes were full of surprise. He hurriedly asked, "elder, are you serious?"


    "Young master, of course what I said is true. This matter is very important. I won''t miss the target." after situ asked Heaven and promised Han Bin, the conversation changed, "young master may think, why did I not tell you such a treasure when we first met. You may think that I don''t believe you and want to test your character."


    Han Bin nodded his head. He could understand situ''s practice of asking heaven. No matter who met the so-called little Lord for the first time, he could not fully believe it. Han Bin was the same. If this happened to him, he was also a great elder of the ancient gods, and would not take out such a treasure.


    Situ asked Heaven and looked at Han Bin. He was relieved to see that Han Bin could figure out some of the reasons. He was really afraid that Han Bin would leave a grudge in his heart because of this, "young Lord, old man doesn''t believe you. That''s one. After this, you can believe that you can really be the young Lord of the ancient gods."


    "Of course, this is not the main reason. Another thing is that even if you told you this secret at that time, you could not refine the power of blood essence in the ancient mysterious code." situ asked Heaven and continued, "This power of blood essence is too powerful. If the cultivation is too low, you will explode and die after swallowing. Even if the cultivation is very high, you can''t refine this power of blood essence in a short time after swallowing it after reaching my level."


    Han Bin vaguely guessed the reason, but didn''t say it. He believed situ Wentian would tell the truth.


    Sure enough, situ asked Heaven and said, "if the friar can''t refine the power of blood essence successfully in a short time, once the Qi and blood surge up, the friar will fall asleep, just like some monsters. Only by refining part of the power of blood essence during hibernation can he wake up. If he can''t do it, he will fall asleep all the time."


    Han Bin''s guess just now is similar to what situ Wentian said. The power of blood essence is not so easy to refine. Otherwise, the strong of the ancient gods would have been refined long ago, and there would be super strong enough to compete with the gods. Han Bin could even think that situ Wentian now said that it might have something to do with his practice.


    However, situ''s next sentence surprised him.


    Situ Wentian''s mouth suddenly showed a strange smile. He only heard him say vaguely: "young Lord, I didn''t expect that you are so charming that I sigh that I''m not as good as..."


    Han Bin was stunned. He never dreamed of it. Just talking about the ancient mysterious code, it has great charm. There is no connection between the two! At this moment, Han Bin even suspected that he had heard the wrong thing. If he had not heard it wrong, there was only one possibility. The topic just said was too depressing. Situ asked Heaven to make a joke, relax, and then say something more important.


    However, Han Bin guessed wrong again. Situ asked Heaven with a smile and said: "Young Lord, I''m not wrong. Your charm is really great. Even the high snow goddess has become your woman. I was still thinking that the next time I meet you, I''ll let you find a way to contact her, then slowly cultivate feelings, and finally make her your woman. But I didn''t expect to see her for decades. You not only did it, but also did better than I thought."


    After hearing this, Han Bin knew the meaning of the words even if he was stupid. When he was with the goddess of ice and snow, he only got two benefits: one was to improve his cultivation and cultivate the ice division, and the other was to separate and separate and cultivate the power self. The former was unlikely, but only one more separation, while the latter was very likely, because the ancient gods were also power monks, although they Can cast spells, but the power in the body is much stronger than that of ordinary monks.


    Han Bin took a deep breath and said his guess. "Elder, do you mean that refining the blood essence of the ancient Shenyuan family has something to do with the power itself?"


    Situ Wentian knew that Han Bin was very clever, so Han Bin guessed what he thought in his heart. He was not surprised. He nodded and said, "yes, only the friars of the power master can practice this power of blood essence. Of course, after I learned this, I read all the documents and jade slips left by the ancient gods, and finally found the secret of cultivating the power master."


    "There are two preconditions for cultivating the power master. First, if you are a full attribute spiritual root friar, then you have to meet an elf body naturally formed in heaven and earth, and the other party''s cultivation is high. They finally complete the double cultivation." situ asked Heaven in a good mood and said with a smile, "Little Lord, I don''t know how you can do it, but I also know that the snow goddess is not interested in any man. She can give her body to you. It seems that it''s not behind her mind, or the little Lord''s charm is too great, ha ha..."


    Han Bin only smiled, but did not continue to talk on this topic. The conversation changed: "elder, although I am a power master, my cultivation has not reached the level 6 of divine card. If I refine this blood essence now, will there be side effects? You know, now is a critical moment, and I can''t miss anything."


    Situ Wentian gave Han Bin a don''t worry look and promised: "Little Lord, you can rest assured that there will be no side effects, and you don''t have to worry about falling asleep. The power is very changed. The speed of swallowing the power of blood essence is unimaginable. As long as you simply refine, you can continue to improve your accomplishments. If you refine all the power of blood essence, you will be able to reach the realm of the lower God, and with the improvement of your accomplishments in the future, your strength will increase The volume increases faster. "


    At this point, situ asked the sky and was full of longing. He only heard him say slowly: "there is a legend in the ancient god family that if the cultivation of the ancient god continues to improve, it can also be as powerful as the main God. They are the real gods in heaven and earth. If they cooperate with the Fulong Ding, they can even refine the divine world..."


    Refining the divine world?


    Han Bin thought about such an exaggerated legend and thought it was incredible. He smiled bitterly and said, "elder, I must tell you something before refining the blood essence of the ancient god." then he simply told situ Wentian what had happened during this period, and then the conversation changed, "If you can''t refine this blood essence within three days, I hope you leave here first. How about I refine here alone?"

 Chapter 1343

    Situ asked Heaven without answering immediately. He was silent a little before he asked, "young Lord, how likely do you think they are to come?"


    Han Bin thought about this problem after killing Deng Xun and others, and analyzed: "The divine world has 18 continents, 126 gods, and each God has at most three envoys. Even if all gods have three envoys, there are more than 300 envoys. This time I killed more than 30 people, and some of those killed already account for one tenth. If so many people suddenly die among the envoys, those envoys will panic and even think that I fight with them Both defeated and wounded, come here and kill me. "


    Speaking of this, Han Bin paused and continued: "even if they don''t think so, they will come here to see what happened. When they come, they may shout some of the envoys. I can''t deal with so many envoys alone. If I forcibly escape, there may be a certain possibility. If I want to protect you, I may not be able to go alone."


    Situ asked Heaven, nodded and said, "young Lord, you''re right. We really should leave here first." then he paused and continued: "you must promise me that you will leave alive and tell me the detailed plan, otherwise, I won''t let you stay."


    Han Bin didn''t answer immediately, but asked, "tell me how long it takes to refine this blood essence."


    Situ asked Heaven and said, "six months at most, three months at least."


    Han Bin showed an indifferent smile at the corners of his mouth and said confidently: "the array I arranged is enough to resist more than half a year. Moreover, I constantly supplement the energy of the array stone and change the operation mode of the array. If I don''t want them to break the array, even if they are given a long time, they can''t enter the array."


    "During this time, I''ll hold them. You can cooperate with Zhou Fu and others to gather the flying friars together." Han Bin said positively. "After I refine my blood essence, we''ll go to the life continent together, and then control the life continent." then, he told situ Wentian about some plans.


    After hearing this, situ asked Heaven, stared wide and said in surprise, "young Lord, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful that you could think of this way."


    Han Bin smiled, but did not explain. This method was not what he thought of, but what the four divine beasts had previously explained.


    Situ Wentian saw that Han Bin didn''t say much and didn''t continue to ask. He made a decision on the mountain wall in front of him. He saw a flash of light, and there were lines like water waves on the mountain wall. When there were more and more lines, a black book the size of a palm flew out. The book looked very simple and didn''t see any material refined, and it exuded strong energy The fluctuation of quantity shows that it is not ordinary.


    There are four vigorous and powerful characters written on the book - Ancient mysterious code


    Situ asked Heaven and grabbed the ancient mysterious Scripture. His hands trembled with excitement. "Little Lord, the ancient mysterious Scripture can only be refined in this valley. Don''t leave here." then he took out a jade slip from the storage bag, handed it to Han Bin and said, "this is the magic power to open the secret Scripture. If you don''t understand anything, you can ask me now."


    Han Bin took the jade slip and read it. When he finished reading the decision inside, he smiled and said, "I understand."


    Situ asked the sky and was slightly stunned. Then he was relieved to think of Han Bin''s power. He nodded and said, "young Lord, it''s really powerful. Otherwise, how can we get the heart of the goddess of ice and snow!"


    Although this is a joke, we all feel that Han Bin is like a villain who deceives an ignorant girl.


    Han Bin''s face was red, and with an awkward cough, he waved his hand and said, "well, I''ll send you out of here first."


    They left the cave. Situ Wentian gathered all the ancient gods together. Han Bin arranged a long-distance transmission array to transport them to the space capital. Then, after Han Bin settled these people, he returned to the ancient god Valley alone. As soon as his feet fell to the ground, he sensed the violent energy fluctuation outside the array and knew that someone was attacking the array ¡£


    Han Bin snorted coldly and felt the situation outside the array.


    At the moment, on a mountain outside the array, a middle-aged man in his forties was attacking the array quickly to defeat it. However, at the moment when the array was about to be defeated, an unimaginable scene appeared, and the defense of the array suddenly increased to an unimaginable level. No matter how powerful their magic powers were, they could not cause a damage to the array Silk effect.


    The middle-aged man widened his eyes. He couldn''t believe what he had just sensed. He muttered to himself, "this, how is this possible..."


    Just then, a strange voice suddenly answered in his ear, "Lord envoy, there is no impossible thing in the world. Go back where you come from! If you are worried that you can''t explain to them after you go back, tell them that Deng and others are dead. If you want to die, come here. I will wait for you here."


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man trembled and lost his voice: "who are you and why do you know about Deng and others?"


    Han Bin snorted coldly, and his voice became cold and ruthless. He said angrily, "who am I? If you want to know, I can tell you who Deng Xun is chasing this time. Go away! You are not welcome here..." then, a huge energy was released from the array and came to the middle-aged man in the twinkling of an eye.


    Sensing the strength of this energy, the middle-aged man''s face changed greatly. He knew in his heart that Han Bin just let him roll. If he wanted to kill him, he had become a dead man. At the moment, the middle-aged man guessed Han Bin''s identity and was even more frightened. Although he was not sure whether Deng 24x7 and others were all dead, so many envoys were all missing, which must have something to do with Han Bin.


    Thinking of Han Bin''s inexplicable disappearance of Deng 24x7 and others, he could no longer raise the idea of confrontation, and hurriedly used his magic power to leave.


    Han Bin glanced at the direction of the other party''s departure and said with a low sneer: "if you are smart, don''t come back, otherwise, the next time I see you, you will become a dead man."


    The middle-aged man''s cultivation is not high. He is just a third envoy. Such a monk can''t leave alive in Han Bin''s hands.


    Han Bin deliberately let him go. His purpose is to let all the divine envoys come. As long as these friars determine that Han Bin is in the ancient god Valley, they will try their best to crack the array outside the valley and kill him. Han Bin can take advantage of this opportunity to drag the gods so that they can''t kill other friars, and Zhou Fu and others can easily recruit a large number of flying friars.


    Han Bin came to the array, took out a large number of array stones and arranged the array again, so that the defense of the array is much stronger than the spatial capital. Such a powerful array seems to be overqualified, but it''s not. Before long, those envoys will come. Under repeated attacks, the energy consumption in the array is unimaginable.


    Han Bin calculated that even if those divine envoys attack madly, this array can resist for more than a month, or even longer.


    For safety, Han Bin left a separate body in the valley, and then walked to the cave.


    When he came to the cave, Han Bin patted the storage bag around his waist, took out the ancient mysterious code, and then made one decision after another on the secret code. Then, the black light masterpiece in the secret code released a terrible energy. As soon as it appeared, it condensed in the cave, turned into strange symbols, and finally flew into the surrounding mountain walls.


    At this moment, Han Bin finally understood why situ asked Heaven to remind him to open the secret code in this cave. It turned out that a hidden array was arranged in the cave. Only in this array can the ancient mysterious code play a corresponding role. Otherwise, if you pinch the Dharma decision anywhere, the power of blood essence will not appear.


    In the cave, streamers flickered. With more and more strange runes in the valley, the ancient mysterious Scripture also suspended in the air and slowly rotated. I don''t know how long later, those runes flashed, and then turned into a streamer, drilling into the ancient mysterious code. The next moment, the blood on the secret code flashed, a red mist was released, quickly condensed together, and finally turned into a red liquid the size of a child''s fist.


    The red liquid is unimaginable, striking and shocking.


    Han Bin''s divine consciousness falls on it and can sense that the liquid emits amazing energy. There is even an illusion that if this energy is completely refined, he can become the most powerful existence in heaven and earth. While Han Bin was lamenting the strength of this energy, a sound suddenly sounded in his mind, "swallow it quickly! Refine it quickly!"


    Han Bin''s heart clattered, busy looking for the source of the sound, but he didn''t find it.


    In desperation, Han Bin could only continue to look for it. The result was still the same. He stared at the ancient god''s blood and said warily, "who are you?"


    Han Bin''s voice echoed in the cave, but no one answered. After a moment, the voice just sounded again in his mind.


    This time, Han Bin listened carefully. There was no change in his voice, whether in tone or tone. In this way, there are only two possibilities. First, the other party''s cultivation is too high. The tone of each speech is exactly the same. Han Bin can''t find the difference. Secondly, this is a spell, which prints sound in the spell, and then makes sound in a certain environment.


    Han Bin thought for a moment and felt that the latter might be great. He grabbed the ancient god''s blood in his hand.


    Sure enough, the voice that just appeared in his mind became clearer when he started with the ancient god''s blood. Although Han Bin knew that it was the sound made by the magic power of the ancient god''s blood, he still couldn''t sense the source of the sound. Han Bin hesitated. Instead of refining the ancient god''s blood immediately, he injected a divine consciousness into the ancient god''s blood and felt it carefully.


    Han Bin was a cautious man. Although he believed in the man asked by situ, he didn''t believe whether the ancient god would move in the secret code. Han Bin not only wanted to see if there was a problem with the ancient god''s blood, but also wanted to know whether there was a powerful array in the blood and what the purpose of this array was.


    Han Bin just sensed that before long, his eyes were cold, and a killing idea flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 1344

    There is indeed a hidden array in the ancient god''s blood, and this array is very strange. If those who are not proficient in the array use divine sense, I''m afraid they can''t feel it no matter how high their cultivation is. Han Bin has already cultivated the array to the point of perfection. No matter how powerful the array is, he can find the secret as long as he senses it for a while.


    Just like this, Han Bin has sensed the use of the array in the blood of the ancient god, and even sensed that there is a vague consciousness in the blood. This consciousness is obviously left by the friar, and it may also be left by an ancient god. In any case, as long as there is consciousness in the blood, it may pose a great threat. Han Bin also flashed two words in his mind - give up.


    Yes, it''s the seizing. If Han Bin suddenly appears when refining the blood of the ancient god, and then launches the seizing without preparation, there is really no possibility of resistance. Now it''s different. Han Bin found the secret, but he didn''t break it. He also wants to see whether this consciousness is to win or lose, or has other purposes.


    Thoughts flashed in his mind. Han Bin also had a way to deal with it. He deliberately showed a look of doubt, as if he hadn''t found the secret in the ancient god''s blood. Then, Han Bin held the ancient god''s blood in his right hand and pinched the Dharma decision in his left hand. As the Dharma decision pinched faster and faster, the blood on the ancient god''s blood was brilliant. Then, under his control, the ancient god''s blood melted into his palm and disappeared.


    When the ancient god''s blood entered Han Bin''s body, it immediately released a terrible energy. This energy was too huge, constantly impacting Han Bin''s meridians, and then filled every corner of his body along the blood vessels. At this moment, Han Bin''s only feeling is pain. The heart rending pain nearly made him faint. If he didn''t know that there was still a consciousness hidden in the ancient god''s blood, Han Bin would really condense all his divine power and reduce the pain of his body.


    But now, Han Bin can''t do this. Once he does, his life and death are in the hands of others.


    If you don''t do this, you can''t stick to the pain of tearing your heart and lungs.


    Han Bin made a dangerous decision. He patted the storage bag at his waist, took out a futon and spread it on the ground, then sat on it and entered the cultivation. At the same time, he began to gather divine power to reduce the pain in his body. More and more divine power condenses, and the pain is lighter and lighter. When you can''t feel the pain, the consciousness hidden in the ancient god''s blood suddenly separates and goes straight to Han Bin''s Dantian along the blood circulation.


    As long as you are not a fool, you can guess what this consciousness wants to do. Obviously, you want to enter Han Bin''s Yuanshen and take away Han Bin''s body.


    If Han Bin had not been prepared before, he might have succeeded this time, but now, this consciousness is doomed to die in his hands.


    At the moment when consciousness entered the yuan God, Han Bin''s yuan God released a terrible force. Under Han Bin''s control, this force launched attacks again and again. After several times, the consciousness has become powerless and seems to be running away at any time. Han Bin''s mind moved. His huge divine power wrapped this consciousness on it, and then forced it out of his body.


    Han Bin grasped this consciousness in his hand, quickly played several arrays, sealed his accomplishments, and then said in a cold voice: "do I call you an elder? Or do you think you are an enemy and want to kill me!" his voice is not loud, but cold and ruthless, and his divine consciousness is locked on the other party''s body, and he can kill the other party at any time.


    This consciousness turned into a spiritual body. He looked 40 years old. His appearance was somewhat similar to situ Wentian. He was obviously a friar of the ancient god family. However, his eyes were full of surprise. He smiled bitterly and said, "unexpectedly, you saw through this array. Now I have nothing to hide. I hope you can give me a chance to explain."


    Han Bin snorted coldly and said, "are you afraid that I will anger the ancient gods and kill the ancient gods!"


    The consciousness nodded and replied, "yes, I''m really worried about how much you think and do irrational things." he paused and continued: "We are the former patriarch of the ancient gods. My name is situ Qi. When I learned that Shouyuan was coming to an end, I practiced this magic power, sealed a divine knowledge into the blood of the ancient gods, waited for the arrival of the all attribute spiritual root friar, and then took away his body..."


    Hearing this, Han Bin also knew the other party''s purpose and sneered, "needless to say, I know what you want to do."


    Situ Qi was slightly stunned. He immediately sighed and said to himself: "Yes! You are so smart, how can you not guess what I want to do? However, whether you guess right or wrong, I will say it. First of all, I want to take away your body, which has nothing to do with the ancestral teachings of the ancient gods. The ancestors believe that all attribute spiritual root friars can save the ancient gods and make the ancient gods stronger."


    "I don''t believe you, because I think of a word in human beings. If it''s not my race, its heart will be different." situ Qi took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "I don''t regret doing so. If I can succeed, I''m a full attribute spiritual root friar. With my understanding of the magical powers of the ancient gods, I can lead the ancient gods to become strong..."


    Han Bin smiled with disdain. His eyes looked at situ Qi as if he were looking at an idiot.


    Situ Qi was very uncomfortable with Han Bin''s eyes. He didn''t think he was wrong. He couldn''t help saying, "what are you laughing at?"


    "I laugh that you are an idiot." Han Bin snorted coldly and said slowly: "First of all, you don''t know the current situation in the divine world. All flying friars deal with the local friars in the divine world together. There is no non-human race, and their hearts must be different. Secondly, the ancient gods are really nothing in my eyes. Even if you take away my body, you can''t make the ancient gods strong, because you can''t use the magic power of the ancient gods to deal with the gods, you can take away them You can''t master my body and the magical powers I cultivate in a short time. Ten years later, when the gods return to the divine world, not only will you die, but you will also implicate all flying friars. "


    Situ Qi''s face sank. Obviously, he didn''t expect these situations. He thought Han Bin was sophistry, so he said, "even if what you said is true, so what? If my guess is right, now the flying friars are under your control! If I lead them, I can also have the ability to compete with the gods."


    Han Bin laughed loudly and said coldly: "I don''t know if you are really stupid or have a brain problem. You''re right. I have indeed formed a strong team. Even if you can lead this team, can you control my women? They have followed me for so long, and they can find out if there is anything abnormal in me. At that time, I''m afraid there will be civil strife before dealing with the gods!"


    Of course, situ Qi thought about this situation. He thought that even if there were more women in Han Bin, there would be only two or three! Just cheat these people into an array, defeat them, and seal their accomplishments. At the moment, after hearing Han Bin''s words, situ Qi couldn''t help saying, "I just want..."


    Han Bin didn''t wait for him to finish, so he interrupted, "you just have to cheat them into the array and print their accomplishments, right?"


    When his thoughts were exposed, situ Qi was slightly stunned and said, "how do you know?"


    Han Bin held situ Qiyuan''s hand for another minute and said coldly: "If you don''t say this, I may not kill you, but now, if you say something bad for my woman, you must die. Before you die, I can let you understand that there are many of my women, the most powerful of which is the goddess of ice and snow, and there are many level-6 friars. Do you think you can seal all my women''s accomplishments?"


    Situ Qi was stunned. He didn''t believe Han Bin''s words and sneered: "don''t lie to me. How can the snow goddess fall in love with you."


    "Impossible?" Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist, took out the jade card and said, "you should know this thing!"


    Situ Qi''s eyes fell on the jade plate. His pupils narrowed and he said in disbelief: "the jade plate of the first envoy of the goddess of ice and snow, did you really get her..." at this point, he suddenly realized with a bitter smile: "yes! You must have got her body. If you are not together, how can you cultivate the power master!"


    Situ Qi smiled bitterly. Instead of being helpless before his death, he released his essence. He only heard him excitedly say, "boy, if you can do this, you can really be the young master of our family. However, don''t worry. Even if you don''t kill me, I can''t live without losing. But before I die, I hope I can do something for you."


    After that, situ Qi didn''t wait for Han Bin to finish. The yuan God exploded and a strange energy was released.


    Han Bin''s eyebrows moved, his feet took a step, and quickly retreated a hundred feet.


    At this moment, Han Bin was surprised. Just now he clearly sealed situ Qi''s accomplishments. Why could he choose to explode!


    However, before he could continue to think about it, an incredible scene appeared. The power released by situ Qiyuan God after his self explosion seemed to open his eyes. He flew straight to Han Bin. It was unimaginable that he fell on Han Bin''s back and then integrated into his body.


    Han Bin trembled and sat on the ground, trying to exclude this energy.


    The result was surprising. Han Bin could not find the location of this energy anyway. It seemed that this energy disappeared out of thin air. Just when Han Bin wondered that this energy despised and really disappeared, there was suddenly more information in his mind. With the information getting larger and larger, countless decisions flashed quickly, and all of these decisions were ancient gods The cultivation method of a family of supernatural powers.


    Yes, it''s the cultivation method of the ancient gods'' supernatural powers, which is the same as the Dharma decision recorded in the ancient mysterious scriptures. What really surprised Han Bin is the experience of cultivation. This experience is different from that recorded in the jade slips. After reading it, Han Bin was surprised to find that he already knows these supernatural powers, that is, Han Bin doesn''t have to waste time cultivating these Taoist supernatural powers Art.


    When Han Bin saw the last magic power, he couldn''t help taking a cold breath and lost his voice: "the ultimate magic power, the magic power of changing state..."

 Chapter 1345

    Sun Jian escaped from the ancient god Valley, flew straight to the Thor continent, and finally came to the Thor capital.


    In the mansion of Thor capital, there are more than 100 monks sitting at the moment. Except for those envoys killed by Han Bin, most of the living envoys have come here. The crowd did not gather deliberately, but found that they could not lose contact with Deng 24x7 and others. They guessed whether they were killed by Han Bin. They all gathered together to discuss solutions.


    Sun Jian is the one who went to the ancient god Valley to inquire about the news. If he never returns, it means that Deng Xun and others were not only killed, but also killed by Han Bin. If Sun Jian goes to the ancient god Valley and comes back, he will find some clues. From these clues, we can also judge whether Deng Xun and others were killed by Han Bin or they killed Han Bin.


    After waiting here for most of the day, they saw that the sky was about to darken and the night was about to envelop the divine world. Sun Jian hurried back. All the people''s eyes fell on Sun Jian. The color of fear they saw in Sun Jian''s eyes suddenly clicked in their heart, with an ominous premonition.


    "Those under the Lord Lei didn''t come to meet me!" Han Bin said with some disappointment.


    Hearing this, leiduo didn''t know how to answer. He snorted coldly and said sternly, "Han Bin, don''t talk nonsense and take your life!"


    Han Bin glanced at Lei duo. His eyes seemed to be looking at an idiot. He sneered: "there are really many people here, but it seems impossible to kill someone in Han. Deng Xun and others have died, and no one has escaped. If you want to follow in the footsteps and die here, you can do it."


    Han Bin''s voice was indifferent and ruthless. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to the people, and it seemed that it was not much more difficult to kill the people than to crush an ant.


    Everyone knew Han Bin''s power and guessed that Deng Xun and others were killed by Han Bin, but when Han Bin said this himself, they were still stunned.


    Lei duo smiled coldly and disdained: "Wang Han and others are all waste. It''s reasonable for them to die in your hands. You can kill them. It doesn''t mean invincible in the world."


    Han Bin shook his head and corrected, "I never thought heaven and earth were invincible, but it''s not difficult to kill you."


    Leiduo glanced at the people around him and saw that many envoys were hesitant. In order to make them not afraid of Han Bin, Lang said, "guys, don''t be confused by Han Bin''s words. If he can kill us, he won''t talk nonsense with us here. If I guess well, he''s delaying time and looking for a chance to escape."


    Han Bin is really procrastinating, but instead of running away, he is looking for a chance to kill Sun Jian.


    Leiduo''s words didn''t play a big role. At this time, no one wanted to try out Han Bin''s accomplishments first.


    This is a critical moment. If you are careless, you may be killed by Han Bin''s magic power.


    Seeing the people''s horror and fear, Lei Duoqi didn''t fight. He angrily said, "a group of waste. No wonder Wang Han and others will die in the hands of Han Bin. The more you are afraid of him, the faster you die." after that, he looked at Han Bin and disdained to say, "Han Bin, they are afraid of you, but I''m not afraid of you. Do you dare to challenge me alone?"


    "Why not?" Han Bin sneered and sniffed, "but why should I challenge you alone?"

 Chapter 1346

    Leiduo frowned and asked subconsciously, "what do you mean?"


    Han Bin ignored his words, glanced at the people, and finally fell on Sun Jian. He said coldly, "I said earlier that if someone comes back, it''s death. I think this Taoist friend should be ready to be killed, so I''ll take his life!"


    The other envoys couldn''t understand the meaning of this sentence, and their faces showed a look of doubt.


    Sun Jian was afraid to look Han Bin in the eye for fear that Han Bin might find him in the crowd. However, he thought in the twinkling of an eye that even if Han Bin had great skills, he didn''t dare do anything to him! Besides, even if Han Bin really dares to fight, the other envoys will not die. If he is really hurt or killed by Han Bin, these envoys will have no light on their faces.


    Thinking of this, Sun Jian was no longer afraid of Han Bin. He raised his head, straightened his waist, and showed disdain in his eyes. Although he didn''t speak, his eyes clearly said, "boy, aren''t you arrogant? Don''t you like to talk big? Sir, I''m right here. You can kill me!"


    Han Bin smiled. His smile was colder than before. He said coldly, "it seems that some people are really not afraid of death."


    After seeing Han Bin''s words, these envoys began to say inexplicable words, as if they hadn''t played yet. They didn''t fight at once. Lei duoben has a hot temper. As the first envoy, he has high accomplishments. Except for those gods, he seldom pays attention to other envoys, let alone flying friars like Han Bin.


    Lei duo also heard the recent rumors about Han Bin. After all, he didn''t see them with his own eyes, and those rumors are very mysterious. He doesn''t fully believe them. Leiduo believes that Han Bin has some skills at most, but he is not strong enough to be invincible. As long as his magic powers are well displayed, it is not difficult to kill Han Bin.


    That''s why leiduo never pays attention to Han Bin, only regards Han Bin as a more powerful opponent. At the moment, when he heard Han Bin''s arrogant words again and again, leiduo couldn''t help it any more. He angrily said, "Han Bin, didn''t you hear what I said just now? I want to challenge you. Dare you?"


    "Didn''t you just promise?" Han Bin looked at Lei duo coldly and said, "what nonsense are you still talking about here?"


    Leiduo was angry and said angrily, "since you heard it, why do you still say that nonsense?"


    Han Bin didn''t seem to hear what he said. His eyes fell on Sun Jian and said coldly, "well, I don''t want to talk nonsense. You can die..."


    As soon as this remark came out, the gods were stunned. I don''t know if Han Bin was crazy?


    If Han Bin is not crazy, why say such words and decide a person''s life and death before he makes a move?


    Does Han Bin really have super strength to kill a person in front of so many envoys?


    If Han Bin is really crazy, why not kill everyone but one person?


    At this moment, everyone wanted to know who Han Bin was going to kill. They looked along Han Bin''s line of sight and finally saw Sun Jian.


    When they thought of what Han Bin had said earlier, they guessed some reasons. Lei duo just wanted to say something, but the next scene widened his eyes.


    Han Bin moved. He took a step under his feet. He only heard a bang. His body flew forward at an amazing speed, leaving residual images in the air. Then, Han Bin appeared in front of Sun Jian like a ghost and punched him in the chest. The power of this punch was amazing. Han Bin was also startled when he shot.


    Han Bin didn''t refine the ancient god''s blood. He could kill the friars in the same level with one punch at most. If his opponent was higher than a level, it would be difficult to kill. But now, the power of this punch exceeded his imagination, at least dozens of times stronger than before. As soon as such a powerful full fist was wielded, there was a harsh explosion in the air.


    The next moment, his fist fell on Sun Jian''s chest, instantly defeated his body defense, and then fell on his chest.


    There was a dull roar. With the sound of bone fracture, Sun Jian''s sternum sank immediately, and his body fell out under the huge force. Because Sun Jian was the third envoy, his identity made him stand in the last row, so when he flew out, he didn''t bump into others, and no one stopped him.


    This caused his body to fly backward for nearly a thousand feet before it fell heavily on the ground.


    At the moment of landing, there was another loud noise, and the dust was all over the ground. When the dust dispersed, a huge human shaped pit appeared on the earth, and there were a lot of blood around the pit. However, the breath of life can no longer be felt in the giant pit. As long as you are not a fool, you can guess that Sun Jian is more or less dangerous.


    With one blow, Sun Jian was killed by Han Bin, and Han Bin only punched. Before he showed his magic power, Sun Jian was scared.


    No one would believe that Han Bin could be so strong if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes.


    The people present were shocked one by one. They never dreamed that it would be such a result?


    All the people were envoys, and they saw more big scenes. After a short shock, their faces returned to their original state. This is just the recovery of their faces. Their hearts are still palpitating, especially the third God envoy with lower strength. They couldn''t help thinking, if that punch didn''t kill Sun Jian, but fell on themselves, could they stop it?


    Of course, the answer is No. Sun Jian''s defense is good. After all, he cultivates earth magic. Sun Jian couldn''t stop a punch, and he didn''t even have a chance to show his defense magic. Finally, he was killed in an instant. It can be seen how fast Han Bin was and how powerful the punch was.


    When they thought about it, they took a breath and leaned closer to each other for fear that Han Bin would kill another person.


    After Han Bin punched, he took a step and returned to the original position. He didn''t mean to continue shooting. Moreover, even if he made a sneak attack, it would be difficult to kill another person. Just now, people didn''t raise their vigilance and thought that Han Bin didn''t dare to make a bold move. Even if he did, he couldn''t kill anyone, so they gave Han Bin a chance to sneak attack successfully.


    Seeing that Sun Jian was killed instantly and was scared, everyone knows that Han Bin has a strong ability to sneak attack and can achieve the desired effect. If you don''t raise your vigilance, it''s no different from looking for death. It may be nothing for a person to be vigilant. So many people are vigilant together. It is almost impossible for Han Bin to succeed in the sneak attack.


    Han Bin was also surprised at the punch just now. At the moment of punching, he felt a blood force gushing out of his arm, which is the power of the ancient god. He refined the blood of the ancient gods. Han Bin was also a monk of the ancient gods. He clearly felt that the blood of the ancient gods could expand the power in his body several times, and finally reached an unimaginable level.


    Simply put, there is not much difference in the strength of monks in the same realm. If one of them is a monk of the ancient god family, his strength can be expanded countless times because of the blood of the ancient god. Han Bin was like this. After he cultivated his power, his own power was great. Later, he refined part of the ancient god''s blood, and his cultivation was promoted to the level 6 of the God card, combined with the factors of the ancient god''s blood, so he could produce such a huge power when he shot.


    Han Bin recalled the strength of that force. He was almost sure that if he only worked hard, his attack power would be no less than that of the lower God.


    After killing Sun Jian, Han Bin didn''t want to stay here. Even if he stayed here, he couldn''t kill another envoy, so he said in a cold voice: "the damn man is dead, I''ll go first..." as he said, his eyes swept over the people and he was going to use his magic power to leave.


    Lei duo''s face sank, gnashing his teeth and said, "Han Bin, do you think this is where you come and go if you want?"


    The other envoys also realized the seriousness of the matter and hurriedly spread around and surrounded Han Bin. Han Bin has changed a lot now. If you let him go this time and give him room to continue to grow, how strong will he be in the future? Han Bin said to leave, because he can''t kill everyone. If he is strong enough to kill everyone in the future, will Han Bin show mercy?


    No, not necessarily. Han Bin killed so many envoys. How can he let them go?


    Han Bin moved his eyebrows and sneered: "interesting, this is my training place. You suddenly broke in and took this place as your territory. Can''t I come and go as soon as I want to? I know you want to kill me, but you also weigh it before you kill me. Do you have the ability to kill me?"


    Lei Duoleng snorted, his disdain flashed in his eyes, and said without fear: "Han Bin, I know one-on-one, you are invincible. But if so many of US attack and defend together, even if you have great skills, you can''t kill us!"


    Speaking of this, leiduo thought of something again and reminded him: "Oh! I forgot to tell you that there are arrays around the valley. Even if you want to use the space magic power, you can''t leave..." he said, he patted the storage bag around his waist, offered the life artifact, and then snapped: "brothers, offer their own life artifact to let him know how powerful I am..."


    Han Bin didn''t speak. He showed an indifferent smile at the corners of his mouth, as if he didn''t pay attention to the people.


    Leiduo was even more angry and felt that Han Bin was insulting him. He clenched his fist and said ferociously: "Han Bin, laugh if you want! Anyway, you won''t laugh for long. Later, you will become a corpse..." he said, pinching the Dharma with his left hand, obviously accumulating strength and exerting a powerful magic power.


    Han Bin looked at everyone''s small movements. He didn''t seem to see them. He disdained to say, "if I want to go, you waste can''t stop me..."

 Chapter 1347

    Lei Duoleng snorted and didn''t answer Han Bin''s words, but said to the gods around him, "start."


    These envoys received the order and gave a low drink at the same time. Their right hand suddenly raised and pointed to Han Bin.


    Long white lines were released between the fingers. Suddenly, it was no different from silk. It was just a spell condensed with divine power. Under the control of the envoys of the gods, these thin lines flew above Han Bin''s head and staggered together to form a huge net, which immediately covered Han Bin and trapped him.


    So quickly trapped Han Bin, and Han Bin has not resisted, everyone is stunned.


    However, redo didn''t think so much. He raised his artifact and shouted, "lightning flash!!!"


    The sky above the valley was covered with dark clouds, accompanied by deafening thunder, and lightning fell quickly one after another.


    This is a powerful thunder magic power, but it can release the power of lightning. It can be seen that the artifact in leiduo''s hand is extraordinary.


    In the dark clouds, the purple lightning falling down, although as thick as a bucket, has little power. After all, leiduo cultivates the thunder magic power.


    The thunder is getting stronger and stronger. The invisible sound belt contains amazing attack power and spreads around.


    As long as a monk with a lower cultivation level hears the thunder, his eardrum will break, his spirit will shake, and he may even be scared. If a friar with higher cultivation can''t resist the thunder, his blood will also churn, which will slow down the speed of exercising his magic power.


    At this moment, Han Bin should not only resist the attack of thunder, but also deal with the falling lightning. The most dangerous thing is not the threat caused by this magic power, but the huge network around him. This huge net is obviously a combined magic power. Once trapped in the net, it is almost impossible for monks in the same realm to escape.


    When they set up a huge net, Han Bin didn''t dodge because he had the ability to break the magic power.


    When the lightning fell, Han Bin made a decisive move. He whispered, pinched the law quickly in his hand, and immediately said in a harsh voice: "ancient giant god!!!"


    Han Bin didn''t do anything just now. He was accumulating strength and displaying this magic power. Because if you want to escape under the eyes of these envoys, you can only use this magic power except sacrificing bleeding unicorns. Although blood unicorn is powerful, it can consume too much blood essence. Although it can restore blood essence with life branches, it is too troublesome. Han Bin doesn''t want to use this magic power as a last resort.


    Secondly, Han Bin also wants to feel how powerful the ancient gods are.


    Han Bin felt that the Qi and blood in his body churned rapidly, and the bones of his limbs made a clicking sound. His body was getting bigger at a very fast speed. In a twinkling of an eye, he was like a giant. This is the ultimate supernatural power of the ancient gods - the ancient giant God. Now Han Bin can no longer be said to be a giant. His body is like a hill, about a thousand feet high, wearing a strange armor transformed by divine power.


    Han Bin''s body is too big, and his strength has increased to a terrible level. Unexpectedly, he broke free from the huge net and stood there proudly. Han Bin looked to the ground and saw that the gods in the valley were opening their mouths, looking stunned, with a cold smile at the corners of their mouths.


    These once mighty envoys are now like mole ants in Han Bin''s eyes.


    Not only their accomplishments are like mole ants, but also their bodies. Compared with Han Bin, they are too small.


    Leiduo and others were stunned. They never dreamed that Han Bin had displayed this magic power, and the volume became so huge. They also know the ultimate magic power of the ancient gods, but no one has been successful in cultivation for thousands of years. Over time, it will be regarded as a joke. Now, however, how can they not be surprised that an already powerful monk has performed this magic power again?


    Looking at Han Bin like a giant, leiduo''s face changed. He suddenly thought of something and shouted, "get out of the way quickly!" he said, taking one step back.


    Although redo''s reminder was timely, the people were still in shock and the reaction was slow.


    Han Bin suddenly raised his hands and grabbed the clouds in the air. Then in the surprised eyes of the people, he caught the lightning in the clouds. Then Han Bin kneaded the thunder and lightning together to form a huge thunder ball and threw it at the gods in front. Lei Guang dodges. Han Bin has only a palm sized thunder ball. In the eyes of normal people, it is as big as an adult''s body.


    Huge thunder balls flew head-on. These magic envoys didn''t react well. They were hit by the thunder ball and flew upside down.


    Although the envoys who were hit by the thunder ball did not die on the spot, they were also seriously injured and vomited blood.


    The other envoys realized Han Bin''s horror and quickly scattered around. In a short moment, they all retreated thousands of feet away.


    In the valley, Han Bin stood there motionless, as if thinking of something. The corners of his mouth still wore a disdainful smile.


    Leiduo and others hide in a dense forest. They don''t attack, but wait. It''s not too late to kill when Han Bin''s magic power is over and returns to its original appearance. People have a certain understanding of this magical power. No matter how high their cultivation is, they can''t always maintain the giant form. The longer they maintain the giant form, the more power they consume.


    However, after waiting for nearly an hour, Han Bin still stood there without even moving his eyebrows.


    I don''t know how long it took. Someone finally couldn''t help it. Wang Tiedao said, "brother leiduo, what the hell is this guy doing? Why do you still keep the shape of an ancient giant god?"


    Leiduo didn''t know what was going on, but he couldn''t show it. He pretended to understand everything and snorted coldly: "If I guess well, Han Bin always does this, he just finds us around and wants to scare us away. Think about it, after becoming an ancient giant god, the power consumed to maintain the giant God''s appearance is not much. If he takes the hand, the power consumed will increase several times."


    Hearing this, the people nodded suddenly. Wang Tiedao said, "you mean, he wants to last for a long time, and then let us mistakenly think that he can always maintain the form of an ancient giant god?"


    Ray nodded his head and said in a deep voice, "yes, since he wants to delay time, we''ll drag it down with him to see who laughs last."


    In this way, the people continued to monitor Han Bin''s every move. After four hours, there was still no change.


    Wang tie smiled bitterly and said suspiciously, "brother leiduo, I heard that the most powerful ancient god in the ancient god family has become an ancient giant god for only five hours. Now it has been so long, and he still hasn''t changed. How can this be possible? I doubt whether this is magic..."


    "Magic?" people didn''t think of this layer before. Obviously, they all thought it was possible to hear Wang tie talk about it.


    Leiduo also thinks it''s very possible, but he doesn''t believe that Han Bin can perform such a powerful magic trick under their eyes, and can leave quietly. However, if this is not magic, how to explain that Han Bin has been standing here for five hours? Either he wants to scare everyone away, or he is an idiot.


    Lei duo didn''t think Han Bin wanted to be an idiot, and didn''t want to admit that he had guessed wrong. He said to Wang Tiedao, "since you think so, go and see if it''s magic..."


    Wang tie was startled. He dared to say such words. It doesn''t mean that he really dared to go over and shook his head like a rattle. "Brother leiduo, aren''t you kidding? Let me see, it''s better to kill me directly!" he knew in his heart that if it was magic, it would be all right. If it wasn''t magic, but Han Bin''s plan, it''s no different from suicide.


    Leiduo seemed to know that Wang tie didn''t dare to go. He snorted coldly and said to the other envoys, "what about you? Dare you go?"


    They hurriedly avoided leiduo''s sight, and then lowered their heads. They didn''t want to die.


    Lei Duoleng snorted and replied with some displeasure: "since you don''t dare to go, don''t talk nonsense here. If it''s not magic, Han Bin will always become the same. If it''s magic, he will disappear after time. Therefore, instead of taking risks, you''d better wait here..."


    "So you''re afraid too! I thought you dared to go and see what happened!" Wang tie thought so, but he didn''t dare to say it. He agreed. "Brother leiduo said very well, so do we..."


    Leiduo was also helpless. He wanted to fight with Han Bin, but he didn''t dare to do so, because the legend of the ultimate supernatural power of the ancient god is too strong. It is said that if the ancient god becomes the form of an ancient giant god, the power in his body can be increased several times, and he is almost invincible in the same realm. It is said that when the ancient god cultivates to a certain level, he can destroy the sky and destroy the earth , break the void.


    Of course, if this is just an ordinary legend, the key is that the gods said it in private.


    The gods all thought that the ancient gods were very changeable when they reached a high level of cultivation. How could they make fun of life?


    Leiduo doesn''t want to let Han Bin go or see Han Bin escape, but now there''s no way.


    Time passed slowly, and half an hour later, the sky darkened, the world was shrouded in darkness, and the night fell on the divine world.


    The envoys of the gods were still monitoring Han Bin''s every move. Just when they thought they didn''t know how long to monitor, Han Bin flashed, his body shrunk at an amazing speed, and then became his original appearance. Lei duo''s face was happy and whispered, "brothers, kill me with me..." after that, he was the first to fly to Han Bin.


    The gods are also excited. They fly very fast and want to be the first to kill Han Bin.


    At this moment, a thought echoed in everyone''s mind. After the friars of the ancient god family exercised their ultimate magic power, the longer it took to become an ancient giant god, the weaker their body. Han Bin has just exercised his magic power for nearly six hours. Now he should be weak and have no ability to escape after he recovers his original appearance.


    That''s why everyone wants to kill Han Bin and get great credit.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the envoys of the gods came to Han Bin. At the moment when everyone shot to kill Han Bin, they wanted to cry without tears.

 Chapter 1348

    The magic cast by the people did not fall on Han Bin. With a flash of light, Han Bin''s body suddenly turned into a stone more than one person high. People had guessed this scene before, but they were still depressed when they suddenly saw it. The stone was obviously a magic trick, and Han Bin arranged a magic trick under their eyes, which they didn''t find.


    Thinking of this, everyone wants to cry without tears, but the real thing that wants to cry without tears is still behind.


    On the huge stone, carved with words the size of four fists - a group of idiots.


    Seeing these four words, the look on their faces became unusually ugly. Han Bin tricked them with magic tricks and deliberately left these four words to insult them. Although they were very angry, none of them spoke. Who made them inferior to others? Otherwise, he would not be fooled like this by Han Bin.


    Leiduo clenched his fist, and his killing intention soared in his eyes. He gnashed his teeth and said, "Han Bin, I''ll kill you."


    So are the people. They want to kill Han Bin now, but Han Bin has already escaped. It''s not easy for them to find Han Bin. Suddenly, people thought of a possibility that Han Bin''s nest was in the space capital. If they went to the space capital now and forcibly defeated the array outside the capital, they might be able to stop Han Bin.


    Even if Han Bin cannot be stopped, as long as the array restricting the use of space transmission is arranged outside the space capital, Han Bin can not be transmitted to other places, and Han Bin can also be trapped in the space capital. As long as this step is achieved, it doesn''t matter whether Han Bin can be killed. Han Bin can''t leave the space capital, nor can he go to Jiuyou space to get the divine card of the lower God. As long as Han Bin can''t cultivate to the realm of the lower God, he is equal to making great achievements.


    Once the feast of the gods is over, the gods will return to the divine world. At that time, the gods will kill Han Bin with their own hands.


    These thoughts flashed in my mind, and everyone already had a way to deal with them. After Zhang tie said his thoughts, he said, "this is the last chance. You can see the strength of Han Bin. If you let him grow up all the time, I don''t know how strong it will be, so we must stop it."


    Leiduo also felt that what Zhang tie said was reasonable. He nodded and agreed: "I think it''s feasible. What do you think?"


    Most of the envoys of the gods followed Ledo''s lead. Since Ledo said so, the rest nodded in agreement.


    After a simple discussion, they left the valley and flew straight to the space capital.


    In the valley of the ancient god, a breeze blew and sent out a sense of awe.


    Behind a boulder at the end of the valley, a young man came out slowly. It was Han Bin.


    Han Bin''s face was a little pale. It can be seen that he consumed a lot of power after exercising the ultimate magic power of the ancient god, but there was a disdainful smile on the corner of his mouth. Han Bin didn''t leave. After he paralyzed everyone''s sight by using magic, he used hidden breathing to hide behind this boulder.


    If Han Bin''s self doesn''t reach the cultivation of level 6 of the divine card, no matter how strong his hidden breath technique is, he can''t escape the divine envoy induction of everyone. But now, after Han Bin performed the hidden breath technique, as long as the distance between Han Bin and the people is not very close, they want to find him very difficult.


    In addition, the people have determined that Han Bin has left. Without expanding the scope and careful search, they can''t find his trace.


    Han Bin raised his head, took a look at the direction of the people leaving, performed the hidden breath technique again, and flew away quickly to the distance. Now that he knows the purpose of the people, Han Bin will not let them succeed and immediately fly the array arranged by the outstanding people. He quickly pinched the law, and then his flash disappeared in place.


    The next moment, Han Bin appeared in the space capital. Without any nonsense, he pinched and burst a jade Jane.


    A huge energy was released from the jade slips, which rose into a red flower.


    This is the letter spreading jade slip refined by Han Bin. As long as you see this red flower, no matter where the friars of the aurora team are, you should go to the location of the red flower. Han Bin stood in the square, waiting for the arrival of the people. Before long, Xiao Hui and others came here first. When they saw Han Bin, they were slightly stunned.


    Xiaohui flashed to Han Bin, frowned and said, "boss, what have you been doing recently? It seems a little different."


    Han Bin''s strength reached the level 6 of the divine card. Because his accomplishments were hidden, people couldn''t see his specific accomplishments.


    Xiaohui thinks Han Bin is different. It is Han Bin who gives people a different feeling. This strange feeling comes from Han Bin''s breakthrough in cultivation.


    Xiao Yuyao and others nodded one after another after hearing Xiao Hui''s words. Zhu Ruoxue said, "husband, Xiao Hui is right. What have you done during this time?"


    Han Bin knew the meaning of everyone''s words and didn''t hide it. He smiled and said, "I went to practice and accidentally broke through the level 6 realm of divine card."


    As soon as they said this, they were stunned and immediately showed their disbelief.


    Zhu Ruoxue glanced and said sadly, "husband, you can also find a good excuse, such as..."


    Han Bin was depressed for a while. Before she finished speaking, he said, "OK! I admit, I''ve gone to find Yuan Yan these days."


    This time, everyone believed it, and Xiao Hui said with a smile: "boss, how can you make me feel different? It turns out that double cultivation every day is refreshing..."


    Han Bin was speechless. No one believed when he told the truth. He believed when he told lies, and he could tell why.


    At this time, Jingxuan, who had not spoken, suddenly whispered, "I believe my husband''s words."


    Zhu Ruoxue''s eyebrows moved. She immediately giggled and said with a smile: "husband, you see, sister Jingxuan believes you''ve gone to find a woman. What else can you explain?"


    Han Bin really wants to cry without tears. He really doesn''t know how to explain. The more he explains such things, the more chaotic he gets.


    Seeing that Han Bin didn''t speak, Zhu Ruoxue thought he acquiesced and said to Jingxuan''s sister: "don''t worry, even if there are more women outside him, he won''t abandon us..."


    With a worried look on his face, Jingxuan waved his hand and said, "sister Ruoxue, I don''t mean that?"


    "Not that?" Zhu Ruoxue was a little strange and didn''t understand. "What''s not that? What do you mean? Did I understand you wrong?"


    This sentence was so convoluted that it almost got Jingxuan in. Jingxuan hurriedly said, "sister ruoshue, I didn''t mean that just now, but that. Don''t misunderstand me..."


    Zhu Ruoxue always thought she was very smart, but after hearing this sentence, her forehead was full of cold sweat. She even thought she was too stupid to understand the meaning of Jingxuan''s words. Seeing that Xiao Yuyao and others want to laugh but don''t laugh, Zhu Ruoxue knows that she must ask what''s going on, otherwise she will really become a laughing stock.


    Thinking of this, Zhu Ruoxue took a deep breath and said, "sister Jingxuan, can you say it in detail?"


    Jingxuan also felt that what she just said was too confused. She didn''t even know what she was talking about. She quickly explained: "in fact, I believe my husband has improved his accomplishments and didn''t go to find a woman..."


    Zhu Ruoxue was stunned again. She never dreamed that Jingxuan would say this. If Jingxuan says that Han Bin is looking for more than one woman, she can accept it. Zhu Ruoxue took a brisk step to Jingxuan''s front, then touched Jingxuan''s forehead and wondered, "it''s strange that you don''t have a fever. Why are you talking nonsense here?"


    Jingxuan smiled bitterly and said, "why don''t you believe your husband?"


    Zhu Ruoxue glanced at Han Bin, then smiled and said, "it''s not that we don''t believe him. The charm of our husband is too great. We can''t believe him."


    Jingxuan took a look at the people around him and found that except Xiaohui, all of them were Han Bin''s women, and there were a lot of people, so he didn''t say anything at all.


    Among the women, Jingxuan was not the only one who believed that Han Bin didn''t find a woman, and feng''er was also one of them. She said, "in fact, my husband really didn''t find a woman."


    It''s understandable for one person to say so. When both of them say so, everyone thinks whether they have found something.


    Xiao Yuyao looked at the two women with interest and immediately asked Feng ER, "you said that your husband didn''t find a woman, at least take out the evidence!"


    Feng''er nodded his head, moved the lotus step slightly, and then came to Han Bin and said word by word: "my husband''s cultivation has really broken through and reached the level 6 of the divine card."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned except Han Bin, and their eyes were full of disbelief.


    Xiao Yuyao''s eyes flickered, as if he wanted to understand something, and said, "what you said is true?"


    Feng ER didn''t answer her, but looked at Han Bin and said slowly, "I sensed the breath of the ancient giant God from my husband. This is the most powerful magic power of the ancient god family. If you want to practice, you must reach the level 6 of the divine card, and not everyone can practice. My husband can practice this magic power, which shows that his practice has really broken through."


    The crowd still couldn''t believe it. Xiaohui was the first one who didn''t believe it and said, "boss, you really broke through. It''s impossible!"


    Han Bin was in a good mood. He couldn''t help joking. He only heard him sigh: "fortunately, someone believes me, otherwise I don''t know who to share the joy of my cultivation breakthrough."


    Xiao Yuyao also came to Han Bin. She looked at Han Bin with some apology and said softly, "husband, don''t think too much. We don''t believe you, but you broke through the level 6 of the divine card in less than half a year. Of course, since the wind says it''s true, we won''t doubt it."


    Zhu Ruoxue spit out her tongue mischievously. The strange fairy turned her eyes and said with a smile: "husband, although we believe it, can you show that magic power and let us see what the ultimate magic power of the ancient gods is?" although she doesn''t know what the ultimate magic power of the ancient gods is, she also knows that it is very powerful.


    Han Bin didn''t promise, Feng ER said anxiously, "no, the place here is too small to show this magic power."


    Zhu Ruoxue frowned puzzled, looked curious and asked, "why not?"

 Chapter 1349

    Feng ER remembered that the people didn''t understand the magic power of the ancient gods at all. He quickly explained: "once this ultimate magic power is used, the body will become infinitely larger, just like a giant. There are arrays in the capital. If the body keeps getting larger, it will break through the array, so you can''t use magic power here."


    Hearing this, Zhu Ruoxue and other talents suddenly realized. At the same time, they were more curious about what Han Bin would look like when he became bigger.


    At this time, Zhang Dong and others came with all the friars. There are too many friars in the aurora team. There are more than 100000 people. The huge square is full of friars at the moment. These people have refined the divine card, and their accomplishments have reached more than level 4 of the divine card. Many of them have reached the level 5 of the divine card. Zhou Fu has refined the life divine card and become the acquired strength of level 6 of the divine card.


    Han Bin''s eyes swept over the people, and a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. These are the fundamental forces against the gods. If they can''t be cultivated in ten years, they can''t overthrow the rule of the gods. Han Bin took a deep breath and said in a loud voice, "gentlemen, we can''t practice here..."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned. They didn''t know what Han Bin meant.


    Han Bin knew that these people thought more, paused for a moment, and continued: "although it is safe here, it is not the safest place. Although the array outside the city is strong, as long as the envoys keep attacking, it is still possible to be defeated. Now I want to take you to a safer place and practice there in the next ten years."


    The people were stunned again. They really couldn''t think of any safer place besides here.


    Han Bin gave everyone an idea not to think about it, and continued: "you should have heard of the life continent. That''s where we''re going. We''re not just practicing on the life continent, but to capture the life continent and make the life continent our territory. The aurora team will also appear in the form of a family in the future."


    Everyone frowned and their eyes were full of ecstasy. They never dreamed that Han Bin would capture the mainland of life.


    There are 18 continents in the divine world. Each continent is unimaginable. It''s not easy to capture it. Han Bin wants to turn the life continent into a family territory? It''s hard to capture such a continent. It''s even harder to defend it. People really can''t think of what kind of method Han Bin should use to do it.


    Zhang Dongshi couldn''t help it. The first one asked, "Han Bin, the mainland of life is very special. If we keep practicing there, the vitality in our body..."


    Han Bin didn''t wait for him to finish his words, so he interrupted, "don''t worry, old Zhang. I''ll refine the pills you need for you."


    "What?" Zhang Dong stared and said in disbelief, "can you refine such pills? And can you refine so many?"


    There are too many friars in the aurora team. It''s difficult to refine these pills. Even if you want to find those natural materials and earth treasures, let alone refine so many pills. However, Zhang Dong has always believed in Han Bin''s ability. Han Bin said that if he can do it, he will do it.


    Zhang Dong was curious, but he didn''t continue to ask on this topic, but said, "shall we start now?"


    Han Bin nodded, then looked at Li Yunfeng and Lingfei, and said in a deep voice, "you take everyone to the life continent first, and then find a hidden place to hide. Is there a problem?"


    The two stepped forward, looked at each other, and then hugged each other and said, "boss, we must complete the task."


    The next time, Han Bin briefly said the plan, and then said to Zhang Dong, "old Zhang, I have promised you that I have not done it. Now I have some time. Let''s go to Fengshen mainland!"


    Hearing the four words of Fengshen mainland, Zhang Dong knew what Han Bin was going to do. He hesitated and said, "Han Bin, if you don''t have time now, it''s not too late to go again in the future."


    Han Bin smiled, waved his hand and said, "no, go now!"


    Xiao Hui''s eyes lit up, then rubbed his hands and said, "boss, I like killing people best. Will you take me this time?"


    "Of course, I still expect you to condense my blood essence!" Han Bin looked at Xiao Yuyao and others and asked, "what about you? Go with me or to the mainland of life?"


    Zhu Ruoxue wanted to go. She pulled Xiao Yuyao''s sleeve and begged, "sister Yuyao, let''s go together! I also want to see my husband become an ancient giant god!"


    Don''t say, these words played a decisive role. In addition to feng''er, everyone was very curious about Han Bin''s appearance as an ancient giant God. At the moment, Zhu Ruoxue mentioned that the women''s eyes fell on Xiao Yuyao. From their eyes, they all wanted to follow Han Bin.


    Although Xiao Yuyao is independent of the harem, she should also consider the ideas of her sisters. With a bitter smile, she said, "you have all decided to go. Can I say it''s impossible?"


    Zhu Ruoxue smiled and said, "I knew sister Yuyao was the best. Let''s go!"


    In front of the portal of the space capital, Han Bin took Xiao Yuyao and others to Fengshen mainland, while the rest went to life mainland.


    Three hours later, Han Bin and others came to the Aeolus continent. A breeze blew, and the air was filled with a sense of awe.


    After Han Bin and others determined a direction, they flew forward at an amazing speed and flew thousands of miles in the twinkling of an eye.


    At the same time, leiduo and others also came to the outside of the city and looked at the space capital in front of them. There was an angry flame in their eyes.


    Leiduo roared and shouted to the city, "Han Bin, you come out for me."


    However, no one answered leiduo''s words. It was quiet outside the capital, and even a personal shadow could not be seen.


    Zhang tie frowned, puzzled and said, "brother leiduo, there is no one on the wall, and there is no monk passing under the gate. Did Han Bin know we were coming here, so he left ahead of time? If so, what should we do to attack the city? If it is an empty city after breaking the array, wouldn''t it be a waste of time?"


    Of course, leiduo thought of this situation. He didn''t believe that Han Bin really left. Leng hum: "Zhang tie, you''re right, but have you ever thought that even if Han Bin is not here, so many friars of the aurora team want to withdraw from the space capital, they must know in advance that we''re coming. Do you suspect that there''s an insider among us?"


    Zhang tie was stunned. He immediately shook his head and analyzed: "there should be no internal ghosts. Let''s come together. Even if there are internal ghosts, it''s impossible to use the sound transmission magic under our eyes."


    Lei duo nodded his head and said positively, "that''s right. Since there are no ghosts, the friars of the aurora team must not have left. When they saw us coming, everyone hid and deliberately created an illusion for us to think that there was no one in the capital. Then we would think it''s meaningless to capture the city and give up."


    At this point, redo paused and said, "if we leave now and give up attacking the city, we will be fooled. So I think you will attack the city with all your strength and attack the city as quickly as possible. I''ll arrange the array and close the surrounding space channels to make it difficult for them to fly..."


    At this point, it was meaningless for everyone to say anything. Most monks agreed with redo''s practice.


    A month later, the array outside the city was finally broken, and everyone was excited.


    However, when they entered the city, they couldn''t get excited anymore, and one of them turned unusually ugly.


    People originally thought that even if Han Bin was not in the city, the friars of the aurora team would be in the city. As long as you capture the city, you can enter the city and kill. But the result was completely different from what I imagined. I couldn''t even see a personal shadow in the city. In other words, I did a meaningless thing this month.


    "I said long ago that Han Bin was so smart that he couldn''t watch us capture the city." Zhang tie smiled bitterly and complained, "I told you not to continue attacking the city, but you didn''t listen. Now it''s OK, we..."


    Leiduo''s face changed. He grabbed Zhang tie''s collar and said angrily, "what do you mean?"


    "What are you going to do?" Zhang tie just complained, but he didn''t expect leiduo to do it. His face was full of horror.


    Leiduo released a huge murderous spirit. He grabbed Zhang tie''s hand and tightened it for another three points. He said angrily: "don''t talk nonsense here. When I put forward this proposal, you didn''t say anything. Now put the responsibility on me alone, don''t you? If you think I can''t lead you to kill Han Bin, go to someone else!"


    With that, leiduo threw Zhang tie heavily to the ground, glanced at the others and said coldly, "you too. If you don''t want to get credit with me, you''d better leave now. Without you, I can kill Han Bin." he threw his long sleeve and showed his God to break through the air.


    Looking at the direction of leiduo''s departure, the gods sighed and left in groups.


    In this way, the gods made the alliance that was not easy to form fall apart in an instant.


    Besides Han Bin, he took Zhang Dong and others to Fengshen mainland and flew straight to the current territory of the Oriental family.


    Around the territory of Dongfang family, there are all high mountains, countless peaks rolling, and you can''t see the edge at a glance.


    There are powerful arrays in the mountains. There are magic tricks in the array. If ordinary monks come, let alone defeat these arrays, it is not easy to enter the array. However, these arrays are too simple for Han Bin. He can see the flaws at a glance, and can enter the array without the other party''s awareness.


    The purpose of Han Bin and others coming this time is to exterminate all the four families in Fengshen mainland. The Ximen family has been destroyed by Han Bin. Although the other three families have migrated to other places, they are still there. The first step for Han Bin to destroy the three families is to destroy the Oriental family first.


    Dongfang family is a very ancient family in Fengshen mainland, and it is also the most powerful of the four families. The patriarch Dongfang Ming is also the third envoy under the hand of the lower God of the wind system. Because he has been busy with the chores of migrating the family, he has not left the family or participated in the killing of Han Bin.


    Dongfang Ming never dreamed that from this moment on, the four families of Fengshen mainland will completely become history.

 Chapter 1350

    Han Bin easily cracked the array in the mountains and took the people straight to a mountain peak in front of him. Although the mountain in front of him is not the highest mountain, it is the place with the strongest aura of heaven and earth. One day''s cultivation in such a place is more than that in other places for a month, and even its effect is not much worse than that in major cities.


    It is obvious that a powerful gathering spirit array is arranged in the mountain peak. In the only cave on the hillside, an old man in his 60s sits.


    The old man is no one else. He is the head of the Dongfang family and the strongest person in the family - Dongfang Ming.


    The reason why Dongfang Ming is so strong is that he can never forget a person who makes him feel complicated. This person is his once good brother, Zhang Dong. Dongfang Ming''s talent is not high and the speed of cultivating Dharma is not fast. After meeting Zhang Dong that year, Zhang Dong not only regarded him as a brother, but also told him the method of cultivation. He also explained in detail the magical powers that have never been able to cultivate successfully.


    After Dongfang Mingxiu was promoted to level 6 of divine card, he met a chance to become a divine envoy.


    Such an opportunity is hard to meet. When Dongfang Ming learned the news, he was surprised to learn that the wind god also found Zhang Dong and wanted to choose one of them as the envoy. Dongfang Ming wants to give this opportunity to Zhang Dong, but he is unwilling. After considering it for a long time, he finally decides to kill Zhang Dong.


    After killing Zhang Dong, Dongfang Ming finally became the third envoy of the lower God of the wind system. Under his leadership, the family gradually became stronger, and even the other three families joined hands, he didn''t pay attention to it. But recently, with the destruction of Ximen family, Dongfang Ming was worried. He vaguely guessed that this had a great relationship with Zhang Dong.


    Just like this, Dongfang Ming lives a fearful life every day. He is afraid that Zhang Dong will come to trouble him, so he has not walked around in the divine world. However, there is a saying that it is a blessing, not a disaster. It is a disaster that can not be avoided. Even if Dongfang Ming hides in the ends of the earth, he can easily do it as long as Han Bin wants to kill him.


    Dongfang mingpan was sitting in the cave. He was in a very disordered mood. He closed his eyes more than once and couldn''t calm down. He always felt that something was going to happen today. The East sighed and then stood up. Just as he wanted to go out of the cave, he felt several figures coming quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, he came to a small square outside the cave.


    Sensing this, Dongfang Ming nodded in his heart. The other party came so fast that he was definitely not a friar in the family. Moreover, without his command, the family disciples did not dare to come here without authorization. An ominous premonition came into being. The emissary of the Oriental gods sent out and fell on the people in the square. He saw a middle-aged man in the crowd at a glance, and his face became unusually ugly.


    This is a person Dongfang Ming can''t forget all his life. At the beginning, he decided to kill Zhang Dong. He tried every means. He thought he did it flawlessly, but he didn''t expect that Zhang Dong really didn''t die. Dongfang Ming smiled bitterly. He had sensed Zhang Dong''s accomplishments. He was a monk of level 6 of the divine card the day after tomorrow.


    Dongfangming doesn''t know why Zhang Dong gave up cultivation, but chose the refining magic card to become a monk the day after tomorrow.


    However, Dongfang Ming knew that it was very difficult to refine level 6 magic cards. He had to kill a super strong man at the level of envoy. How could such a strong man be so easy to kill? Dongfang Ming didn''t continue to think about it because his time was running out. He either waited here to die or left here quickly.


    The Oriental divine envoy swept the people around Zhang Dong and found that they were all super strong. The lowest cultivation was also the level of level 5 of the divine card, and many of them were level 6 monks of the divine card. One of the young men made him feel like he couldn''t see through. He sighed. It seemed that Zhang Dong was really prepared and felt powerless to fight.


    Such a feeling has not appeared in Dongfang Ming for a long time. Such an idea will occur only when meeting the gods. Dongfang Ming feels very accurate about himself. He firmly believes that everyone has the ability to kill him. Without hesitation, he quickly turns around and makes a Dharma decision on the stone wall in front of him, trying to open the portal in the stone wall.


    At this time, a voice suddenly came into his mind, "Taoist friend, I''ve been waiting here for a long time. Even if you don''t come out to meet, do you still want to go?"


    Hearing this, Dongfang Ming trembled at the bottom of his heart and his hands trembled slightly.


    Dongfang Ming can''t believe it. An array is arranged outside the cave. How does the other party know his situation in the cave?


    Of course, this is not the most surprising place. Dongfang Ming is surprised that the other party has quietly cracked the array and introduced the sound into his mind. You know, from the appearance of the other party to the introduction of sound, there is only a short three breath less. You have cracked the array in such a short time, which can only explain one problem. The other party is an array master.


    The idea quickly flashed in his mind, and Dongfang Ming smiled bitterly again. Since the other party has cracked the array, it can''t be easier to enter the cave. Don''t mention that the portal has not been opened yet. Even if it is opened, the other party can block him out before he enters the portal.


    Dongfang Ming moved his eyebrows, resolutely stopped the pinching decision, immediately opened the array arranged outside the cave and walked quickly outside the cave. A moment later, Dongfang Ming walked out of the cave. He looked at Zhang Dong and others in front and sighed, "unexpectedly, you are still not dead..."


    Zhang Dong snorted coldly, his killing intention flashed in his eyes, and said angrily, "you really want me to die, don''t you?"


    Dongfang Ming didn''t deny it. He nodded and admitted, "yes, I hope you die. Only when you die can I become an envoy."


    "Ha ha, what an idiot." Zhang Dong smiled with disdain and snorted coldly, "is this the result you want? Brother Dongfang..."


    Is this the desired result? Absolutely not. The result is completely different from what you imagined.


    Dongfang Ming didn''t answer. He didn''t know what to say. He shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    Zhang Dong snorted coldly and continued: "brother Dongfang, if you didn''t kill me at the beginning, not only I could become an envoy, but you could also, but I didn''t expect you to choose that step. To tell you the truth, I have always regarded you as a brother, but you killed me for your own interests. I''m really disappointed."


    "Yes! I let you down, but I don''t regret it." Dongfang clearly knew that he would die, and didn''t worry so much. He said what he thought in his heart, "Brother Zhang, you are different from me. You are a genius for cultivation. As long as you live one day, I won''t be able to make a head start. We live together all day. Even if the gods like us, he will choose you as the envoy instead of me."


    Speaking of this, Dongfang mington said again: "You are different from me. I have to think about the family in everything I do, and you are alone. Even if you die, it won''t affect too much. In those years, I was sorry for you, but I was also for the family. After I became a god envoy, I can make the Oriental family the most powerful family on Fengshen land. I''m not wrong..."


    It''s not terrible for a person to do something wrong. A terrible thing is clearly wrong, but he thinks it''s not wrong.


    Zhang Dong looked more disdainful and said sarcastically, "what do you know about that year? Yes, the wind God asked me to be his envoy, but the wind god who asked me was not the one who asked you. Do you understand? If you didn''t kill me, we could all become envoys, but you did it before I told you the truth."


    Dongfang Ming was stunned. He never dreamed that the truth was like this. He smiled bitterly and said, "you''re right, I''m an idiot, ha ha..."


    Before seeing Dongfang Ming Dynasty, Zhang Dong wanted to make his life worse than death, but after hearing his hardship, he couldn''t bear it.


    Zhang Dong looked up at Han Bin and said, "let him explode!"


    Han Bin moved his eyebrows and knew that Zhang Dong cared about his brotherhood. He nodded to Zhang Dong and said, "Dongfang Ming, you can explode yourself..."


    Dongfang Mingben didn''t pay attention to Han Bin. He thought that all the people who came this time were the men brought by Zhang Dong, including Xiao Yuyao and others. He also mistook them for Zhang Dong''s women. Therefore, after hearing Han Bin''s words at the moment, Dongfang mingleng snorted and said unhappily, "shut up. I can''t talk to brother Zhang until you interrupt."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned. Zhang Dong looked embarrassed and didn''t know how to explain it.


    Xiao Hui suddenly smiled, showing a look of fear that the world would not be chaotic, pointed to Dongfang Ming and said, "brother Zhang just said that you are an idiot. Now it seems that you really have a problem in your brain..."


    Dongfang Ming''s face sank and looked at Zhang Dong and said, "brother Zhang, I know you want to kill me. For the sake of brotherhood, please don''t let your hand down and insult me. Don''t worry, I won''t do it to you, but if your men say that again, I don''t mind teaching them..."


    After all, Dongfang Ming is a born friar of level 6 of the divine card, and he is also a divine envoy. He doesn''t want to fight because he owes Dongfang Ming. He thinks that if he really fights, even if he can''t kill Zhang Dong, he can pull a few people behind his back, but that doesn''t make any sense. He will also take all the friars of the Dongfang family in.


    Just now, Dongfang Ming mistakenly thought that the voice was sent by Zhang Dong. If he knew that the voice was sent by Han Bin and the surrounding array was also broken by Han Bin, he didn''t know whether he would talk to Han Bin in that tone. Poor Dongfang Ming hasn''t figured out who is the leader in this group, which also caused him to die miserably.


    Zhang Dong was also a little angry. His face changed and said, "Dongfang Ming, they are not my men. What do you mean by talking to me in this tone?"


    Dongfang Ming seems to have guessed that Zhang Dong would answer like this. He said positively, "it doesn''t matter who they are. What matters is that I give you face, which doesn''t mean giving them face."


    Zhang Dong just wanted to speak, but he was stopped by Xiao Hui. He sneered and said, "old Dongfang, you can''t give me face, but you have to weigh whether you have the ability not to give me face."

 Chapter 1351

    Dongfang Ming didn''t pay attention to Xiao Hui at all, and immediately sneered: "if one-on-one, I''m enough to kill you and deal with friars like you, do I still need to weigh it?"


    Xiao Hui smiled with disdain. Leng hum said, "the reason why you are so arrogant is not that you can exert your authority. If you don''t exert your authority, I don''t know if you can be so arrogant?" if Dongfang Ming doesn''t exert the authority of the gods, it''s not difficult for him to kill. The third God envoy is no different from the same mole ant in his eyes.


    Indeed, as Xiao Hui said, Dongfang Ming''s bottom card is the authority of the gods, but it is under the premise of dealing with monks of the same realm. He could see at a glance that Xiao Hui was only a level five friar of the divine card. He didn''t need to exert the authority of the gods to kill such a person. He said coldly, "you look up to yourself too much. I don''t need to exert your authority to kill you."


    "Really?" said Xiao Hui incredulously.


    Hearing this, Dongfang Mingqi didn''t fight at all. He had been an emissary for so many years. He had never seen a low-level friar speak in such a tone, and when the other party spoke, he looked incredulous. This made Dongfang Ming, who was already angry, more angry. He wanted to kill Xiao Hui now. He said angrily, "don''t talk nonsense. Don''t you dare to challenge me without your coercion."


    Xiao Hui shrugged his shoulders, looked disdainful and said, "why don''t you dare? I''m afraid you''ll die too badly."


    "Really?" Dongfang Ming thought Xiao Hui was too arrogant and couldn''t help saying, "your cultivation is too low. I''ll give you a chance to fight first. I don''t want others to think I''m bullying the small."


    Xiao Hui waved his hand and said, "no, you are a corpse as soon as I do it."


    Dongfang Ming thought Xiao Hui was arrogant, but he didn''t expect to say such words. He was very angry and said with a smile: "boy, people can be arrogant, but they should see their own strength. Before you have strength, such arrogance is no different from looking for death." then he looked at Han Bin and continued: "you were arrogant just now. Let''s fight together!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the people were stunned again. Xiao Yuyao and others began to pray for Dongfang Ming and hoped that Han Bin would not kill him so soon.


    Dongfang Ming is not Xiao Hui''s opponent. He hasn''t found it yet. Now he calls Han Bin. Is it faster to die?


    Han Bin snorted coldly. He didn''t want to do it at all. He said calmly, "kill him first!"


    Dongfang Ming''s face became very ugly. He felt despised. Xiao Hui even talked to him in this tone. Unexpectedly, another level 5 monk of divine card was so arrogant. Dongfang Ming Jie smiled and said ferociously, "I''ve seen a lot of arrogant people, but I didn''t expect to see two today. Since you want to die, I''ll kill one first!"


    With that, Dongfang Ming was about to use his magic power. A whirlwind roared out of his palm and went straight to Xiao Hui.


    This is a little powerful magic power, but dongfangming is a monk of level 6 of the magic card after all. Even this little magic power can show strong attack power. Dongfang Ming thinks that this magic power is enough to kill low-level friars. Looking at the fast flying whirlwind, he seems to have seen the scene of Xiaohui being killed.


    But the next moment, a scene that Dongfang Ming never dreamed of appeared.


    The whirlwind came to Xiaohui''s body. Xiaohui didn''t dodge or move, but opened his mouth.


    Dongfang Ming was stunned and said in his heart, "what is this boy doing? Can''t you die?"


    As soon as the idea appeared, Dongfang Ming saw that after Xiao Hui opened his mouth, the whirlwind suddenly narrowed at an amazing speed and was swallowed by Xiao Hui. Then, Xiao Hui chewed and swallowed. Dongfang Ming widened his eyes. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe it. He was stunned and said, "you, you''re not human..."


    Xiao Hui smiled and said, "you''re not stupid. I''m really not human."


    Dongfang Ming also saw that the monk in front of him should be a powerful monster, otherwise he could not directly devour the supernatural power.


    As soon as the idea appeared, Dongfang Ming didn''t have time to continue thinking, but he heard Xiao Hui say: "Dongfang old son, it''s my turn to use my magic power now. You should be ready, otherwise don''t blame me for not reminding you before you die..."


    Dongfang Ming is so angry! He doesn''t believe Xiao Hui has much ability. Even if he is a monster, he has strong defense at most. It''s impossible to strike him in an instant. Thinking of this, Dongfang Ming snorted coldly and said sarcastically, "if there is any powerful talent, just show it. I also want to know how you can kill me."


    Xiao Hui sighed, but didn''t speak. He waved his right hand in the air and shouted, "amazing claw!!!"


    An arc the size of a thumb flew out of the small gray fingers and went straight to dongfangming.


    While flying away, the arc was magnified at an amazing speed. When it came to the Oriental Mingshen, it was as big as an adult''s body. The speed of the arc was too fast, which exceeded Dongfang Ming''s imagination. At such a fast speed, Dongfang Ming had no time to use his magic power to resist. He just wanted to dodge aside, but he found a huge force behind him. His body flew to the arc under this force.


    Xiao Hui appeared behind Dongfang Ming like a ghost, and when Dongfang Ming was stunned, he slapped him on the back. Just like this, Dongfang Ming flew to the arc, and at this moment, Dongfang Ming also felt the breath of death. He shouted angrily: "you cheat..."


    Xiao Hui shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said, "I didn''t cheat. I just reminded you that you weren''t ready."


    This is the last sentence dongfangming heard. Then he was cut off by the arc and his soul was terrified.


    Poor Dongfang Ming, a super strong man of divine card level 6, was killed in this way. He didn''t expect to die like this one day.


    Kill Dongfang Ming, Xiao Hui takes out the magic card from his body, throws it to Han Bin and says, "boss, this guy is too non challenging. It''s really boring."


    "It''s not that he''s not powerful, but that he despises the enemy." Han Bin smiled and shook his head. "If he fights with you with all his strength, even if you can kill him, it''s not an easy thing."


    Xiaohui knew his strength and didn''t refute Han Bin''s words. He smiled and said, "to deal with such an idiot, just use a little trick."


    Looking at Dongfang Ming''s body, Zhang Dong sighed and said, "Han Bin, in any case, he is also my former brother. Even if he betrayed me, I won''t forget the friendship of that year. I''ll bury him later!" after that, he saw Han Bin nod, pick up Dongfang Ming''s body and fly to the foot of the mountain.


    Xiao Hui glanced at the valley not far away and said, "boss, the friars of the Oriental family are here. How to deal with it?"


    Han Bin was a little silent and said, "kill them all! Even if we don''t kill them, these people won''t let us go."


    Xiao Hui''s favorite thing is to kill people, especially the local friars in the divine world. When he said impromptu: "boss, don''t worry, I will satisfy you."


    Three hours later, Xiao Hui came back with several Heaven and earth bags, each filled with things, "boss, the Oriental family is worthy of being the first family in Fengshen mainland, and there are a lot of good things. I don''t know how the other two families are. They really don''t have good things, so I don''t want to go..."


    Han Bin stared at him and said unhappily, "what else do you have in mind except the treasure?"


    Xiao Hui was not angry. He often talked about such jokes and said with a smile, "boss, you said I don''t pursue treasures. What else can I pursue? Is it the same as you?"


    Han Bin frowned. He didn''t understand the meaning of Xiaohui''s words. He couldn''t help asking, "what am I pursuing?"


    "Hey, hey..." Xiao Hui didn''t answer. He glanced at Xiao Yuyao and other women, and the look on his face was self-evident.


    Zhu Ruoxue understood Xiao Hui''s eyes, snorted coldly and said, "husband, he said you pursue such a big harem, that is, you pursue women..."


    Han Bin smiled bitterly and didn''t say anything. Who let him find so many beautiful immortal couples!


    After a short episode, Zhang Dong also came back. His face was a little pale. Maybe he thought of the past.


    Han Bin patted him on the shoulder and persuaded him: "The past has passed. In fact, you have done your utmost to them. At least you haven''t made their life worse than death. We are foreign monks. We are not people in the same world with them. Even if you let them go now, they will still betray you for future interests. It''s better to let them explode the original God than to fight with the gods in the future."


    Zhang Dong nodded. He took a deep breath. Obviously, he wanted to understand. He hugged and said, "Han Bin, thank you."


    "Don''t be polite to me. We are brothers." Han Bin said to the crowd, "let''s go! After killing the two families, we have to go to the mainland of life!"


    Nangong and Beitang families were also exterminated by Han Bin. The four families of Fengshen mainland have become history since then.


    They left the Fengshen continent and came to the life continent at the fastest speed. Because the distance was too far, even using the transmission array also delayed half a month. Stepping into the life continent, they felt the strong breath of life in the air. They were pleasantly surprised. Zhu Ruoxue waved her small fist and chattered.


    "Husband, this is really a good place. If we can live here, how happy it is!" Zhu Ruoxue said excitedly.


    Xiao Yuyao also sighed, "yes! It''s really good here."


    Zhu Ruoxue suddenly thought of something. Her eyebrows moved and asked, "husband, if we destroy the gods and become the most powerful existence in the divine world, which continent do you want to settle down on?"


    Han Bin didn''t think of this problem before. Now he heard Zhu Ruoxue mention it and said with a smile: "I want to live a simple life."


    "Simple life?" Zhu Ruoxue said with a puzzled look in her eyes, "since we choose to cultivate this road, we can''t go back to live a simple life."


    Han Bin just wanted to answer. He suddenly sensed it. His face changed and he said in a hurry: "no, Li Yunfeng and others are in danger. Let''s hurry over."

 Chapter 1352

    Everyone knows how terrible the sensing range is after Han Bin sends out the envoy. It is at least thousands of miles away. Since Han Bin says Liu Yunfeng and others are in danger, there must be danger. The people were not talking. They followed Han Bin and flew forward as fast as possible.


    Although there are also capitals in the continent of life, the capital is still an ancient tree, which is just larger than ordinary ancient giant trees. However, such huge trees can be seen everywhere. If the friars are not familiar with the life continent, even if the life capital is close in front of them, it is difficult to see the difference without looking carefully.


    After Li Yunfeng and others came to the mainland of life, they found a hidden place to hide as Han Bin said. However, there are so many people here this time, hundreds of thousands of people. So many teams, even if you want to completely hide, it is not an easy thing.


    In addition, although there are tall peaks on the life continent, few continuous mountains can be seen. The mountains here are surprisingly small and can be seen at a glance. Just like this, Li Yunfeng and others chose a mountain range to hide, and soon they were discovered by the friars on the continent of life.


    These people are local monks and have great hostility to foreign monks. When they found Li Yunfeng and others, they contacted the strong men of the surrounding cities and came to siege, and finally trapped Li Yunfeng and others in the mountains. At first, these people also negotiated with Li Yunfeng and others to let them leave immediately, otherwise they would kill.


    Li Yunfeng and others finally came to the mainland of life. How can they leave like this? In order to delay time, when Han Bin and others came back, they told everyone to consider it for a period of time. But unexpectedly, the local friars on the mainland did not give Li Yunfeng and others time to consider and directly attacked.


    One was prepared early and the other was in a hurry. The result can be imagined.


    As soon as the war began, many friars of the aurora team were killed and injured. Li Yunfeng responded in time and organized the attack quickly, but he also killed many local friars. There are more than 100000 monks on both sides. Due to the advantages of the environment, the comprehensive strength of local monks is much stronger than the aurora team. At the end of the battle, it was almost a one-sided situation. Although Li Yunfeng and others are still insisting, everyone can see that if they find out according to the current situation, all the friars of the aurora team will die in a few days.


    Looking at the corpses everywhere on the ground, Li Yunfeng''s heart was dripping blood. These were the monks he trained. Before he fought with the gods, so many died. Li Yunfeng was helpless and hated that he was useless. If Han Bin was here, I''m afraid he could kill the local friars and flee in a hurry with Han Bin''s strength alone!


    But what''s the use of thinking about it now?


    Li Yunfeng is a follower of Han Bin. Han Bin ordered him to take it unconditionally. Since Han Bin handed it over to him, no matter how much he paid, he had to delay until Han Bin came back. Thinking of this, Li Yunfeng flashed a decisive color in his eyes and looked at Zhou Fu and other humanitarians around him: "ladies and gentlemen, the aurora team only has some fighting power. As long as we kill several strong people over there, we can drag the boss back."


    Zhou Fu and others were not greedy and afraid of death. They looked at each other and nodded.


    There are indeed many strong people coming to the local friars on the mainland of life. Several of them are congenital strong people of divine card level 6.


    Such a strong person can also become a divine envoy in the divine world, but because of the particularity of the life continent, these people want to protect the safety of the life continent, so they do not become a divine envoy. If there is really an envoy here, once the power of the gods is released, I''m afraid Li Yunfeng and others have already been killed.


    Wang Ming is the leader of the local friars. He watched the friars of the aurora team die one by one and sneered: "Li Yunfeng, don''t you surrender?"


    Li Yunfeng took Zhou fufei to the front line of the battlefield. He sneered and disdained: "why should we surrender? Even if we die, we should kill a few before we die."


    Wang Ming laughed and said sarcastically, "you are really a group of idiots. This is the continent of life. Not only will your attack power be suppressed, but also the recovery speed of your divine power will slow down. If we continue to delay like this, we will display a powerful life magic power. You will be better than dead. How can you kill us?"


    At this point, Wang mingdun paused and continued, "well, I''ve said everything I should say. Now I''ll give you one last chance. Will you surrender?"


    Li Yunfeng didn''t want to surrender, and he wouldn''t surrender. Leng hum said, "I just said that even if you die, you have to kill a few."


    Wang Ming snorted coldly and looked at Li Yunfeng as if he were looking at an idiot. He said coldly, "you''re stubborn. If you want to die, I''ll help you." he nodded to the people around him and quickly pinched the law. In the twinkling of an eye, a powerful magic power came out.


    At the same time, the strong also pinch the same Dharma. When these magic powers are used, an unexpected scene appears.


    The mountains under the feet of Li Yunfeng and others suddenly grow countless green vines from the stone cracks. These vines grow at an amazing speed and grow to a height of thousands of feet in the twinkling of an eye. Countless vines were dancing branches. Under the control of Wang Ming and others, they quickly wrapped around the friars'' hands and feet. If they really wrapped around the people''s hands and feet, they would no longer be able to exert their magic power.


    Wang Ming''s face was a little pale. It can be seen that the use of this magic power also consumed a lot of magic power, but his eyes were emitting excited light. Looking at the eyes of Li Yunfeng and others, it was like looking at a group of dead people. Wang Ming showed a cold smile at the corners of his mouth and disdained to say, "Li Yunfeng, I just asked you to surrender, but you didn''t listen. Now it''s impossible for you to surrender..."


    This is indeed a powerful magic power, and it can be imagined that more than ten people exert their power together.


    Li Yunfeng and others also realize the seriousness of the matter. They have high cultivation and can avoid the attack of vines. However, it is not easy to avoid. It takes a lot of divine power to avoid each time. If the divine power in the body is consumed clean, it can only be entangled by vines. At that time, even if it is not strangled by vines, it will be killed by Wang Ming and others.


    Look at the rest of the friars of the aurora team. They have become a mess. People with low accomplishments have been entangled by vines.


    Now we must find a solution. If this continues, no friar in the aurora team can escape.


    Everyone looked at each other and saw helplessness from each other''s eyes. Ling Fei sighed: "I think we''d better leave here first! If we rush out desperately, we can at least escape some people. If we continue to stay here, even if we can destroy these vines, we can''t compete with Wang Ming and others."


    Li Yunfeng nodded and sighed, "you''re right. If we run away now, it''s good to have 10000 people leave alive. It''s not easy for us to recruit so many brothers. If all of them die, how can we explain to the boss? I think we''d better fight! Let the brothers cut off the vines with magic weapons and see if we can delay for a while."


    Zhou Fu felt that this decision was unwise, but he couldn''t think of a better way, so he had to say: "Both of your methods are feasible, but either method will kill and injure many brothers. Although brother Li''s method is not very good, it''s also my idea. Don''t withdraw until you have to. Maybe cutting off the vine can delay for a while. Once we leave this valley without the cover of defense array, Wang Ming and others will chase us all the way, I''m afraid we can leave alive Not many. "


    Guo Qing clenched his fist and snapped, "fight with them. It''s a big deal to die with his brothers."


    When they heard this, they immediately became enthusiastic. Since it is unlikely to escape, it is better to fight to the death.


    Li Yunfeng took a deep breath and shouted, "everyone, offer the sharpest magic weapon and cut off these vines."


    The friars of the aurora team were ordered to sacrifice the sharpest magic weapon and cut off the man still around them. Unexpectedly, they cut off one branch of the vine, and another branch grew out, and its speed became faster. Before long, people also found the problem. This method is not feasible at all. If you cut down like this, let alone cut one vine continuously, and the vine will become faster Stronger.


    Wang Ming was already laughing. He laughed and said, "what a bunch of idiots! Can you kill these vines unless you reach the innate level of divine card level 6. Oh! I forgot to tell you that you must cultivate life magic. You do have a strong person who practices life attributes. Unfortunately, he can''t deal with these vines, ha ha..."


    Zhou Fu refined the magic card of the wood forest and became the acquired strong in life attributes, but he could not kill these vines. He knew in his heart that this was a gap in cultivation. If Han Bin were here, killing these vines should not be a problem. Han Bin could kill even powerful guardians. These friars were not his opponents at all.


    But now, what''s the use of thinking about this? Han Bin is still in Fengshen mainland. He doesn''t know the situation here.


    The friars of the aurora team were also desperate. No matter how they resisted before their absolute strength, they could not escape death. Many of them closed their eyes, put down their magic weapons and showed a look of waiting for death. Even some friars thought of self explosion, but couldn''t make up their mind for a while.


    Wang Ming has been observing the situation of the people. When he saw this behind the scenes, he asked again, "Li Yunfeng, I''ll give you one last chance, whether to surrender or not."


    Li Yunfeng bit his lower lip. He didn''t find the blood flowing out of his lower lip. He clenched his teeth and said, "I''d rather die than fall."


    Wang Ming seemed to know that he would answer like this without nonsense. Leng hum: "in that case, you all become fertilizer for these vines!"


    Just as Wang Ming wanted to pinch the law and kill Li Yunfeng and others, a cold voice suddenly sounded, "if you want to kill them, you need my consent..."

 Chapter 1353

    The sudden sound was not big, but it was cold and unimaginable, and there was even a thrilling murderous spirit in the words.


    Wang Ming''s accomplishments are extremely high. Except for those powerful envoys, not many people are his opponents. From this voice, he can be sure that he is a strong man, and the cultivation is not under him. Wang Ming frowned and hurriedly sent out the envoys to feel around, trying to find the other party''s location.


    However, Wang Ming was disappointed. The other party didn''t appear. No matter how he felt, he couldn''t find where the other party was.


    Wang Ming never dreamed of such a result. He was more sure that the monk who came here not only had high accomplishments, but also practiced the hidden breath technique to an unimaginable level. However, Wang Ming is also a smart man. Before he knows the identity of the other party, he dare not say anything to offend the other party. He quickly hugged the front and said, "Taoist friend, can you come out and see me?"


    At this moment, everyone looked at Wang Ming and wanted to see what the other party was sacred and whether they would see Wang Ming.


    There was a flash of light in the air. A young man appeared in front of Wang Ming like a ghost. It was Han Bin who came in a hurry.


    Han Bin looked solemn. He couldn''t see what he was thinking in his deep eyes. His clothes churned violently in the absence of wind, adding a huge domineering force out of thin air. This domineering spirit virtually affects the people around. All monks who feel this domineering spirit have an impulse to worship.


    After they saw Han Bin clearly, they had different ideas in their hearts. Li Yunfeng and other friars of the aurora team are excited one by one. Han Bin is here, and their boss is here. Not only will they not die in the hands of Wang Ming, but as long as Han Bin takes action, they can even kill Wang Ming and others.


    Wang Ming''s face became a little ugly. They felt that Han Bin was very familiar. They seemed to have seen him somewhere, but suddenly they couldn''t remember who he was. However, this is not important, because they all see that Han Bin is a rising friar in the world, and Li Yunfeng and others are also friars in the world. No matter who the other party is, it is impossible to help their local friars.


    After thinking of this layer, Wang Ming knew that he couldn''t be tough. He soon thought of a way and hugged his fist: "Taoist friends, you may not know what happened just now. These flying friars broke into the life continent without authorization. According to the rules of the divine world, we have the right to drive them away. But they didn''t leave, so we had to kill them..."


    Han Bin snorted coldly. How could he not see the other party''s thoughts? He said coldly: "according to what you say, I came here without authorization, and you will kill me..."


    Wang Ming didn''t mean this at all. He just wanted to win Han Bin over with these words and hurriedly explained: "Taoist friend, I don''t mean that. You are a super strong person, how can you compare with them! If you want to be a divine envoy, I can introduce you to several lower gods and have the opportunity to become a powerful existence second only to the gods in the divine world."


    Han Bin didn''t pay attention to these people at all. As long as he wanted to, he could kill these people instantly. He sneered: "the envoy is really very powerful, but I don''t want to be the envoy, but I want to be the most powerful existence in the divine world. Don''t know if you can help me?" he didn''t want to kill these wastes now. These people killed so many friars of the aurora team, Always make them pay some price, otherwise it''s meaningless to kill them at once.


    Wang Ming was stunned and didn''t understand the meaning of Han Bin''s words. He thought that apart from the gods, the divine envoy is not the most powerful existence in the divine world. Is there a monk more powerful than the gods? Suddenly, he thought of a possibility, that is, a guardian like Mulin, but the guardian''s identity is special, and he can''t introduce it to the gods. Even if he did, the gods may not let Han Bin be the guardian! Besides, each continent has only one guardian, and the guardian is under the master God. Even if he has a good relationship with the lower God, he can''t introduce Han Bin to the master God!


    These thoughts flashed through his mind. The more Wang Ming thought about it, the more disordered his thoughts were.


    Seeing Han Bin''s face waiting for his answer, Wang Ming clenched his teeth and said, "Taoist friends, if you want to be a guardian, I can introduce you to the LORD God, but I''m not sure if the LORD God can agree. However, it''s nothing if you can''t be a guardian. You just have to become a divine envoy. In the future, it''s also a powerful existence under one person and above ten thousand people in the divine world."


    "Is the emissary very strong?" Han Bin sneered in his heart. He didn''t know how many emissaries he killed.


    Poor Wang Ming didn''t recognize Han Bin''s identity. If he knew that the man in front of him was the devil discussed by the gods in private, he didn''t know whether he would say such words. Wang Ming misunderstood the meaning of Han Bin''s words again. He thought that after Han Bin flew to the divine world, he had stayed in the cave to practice in isolation. He didn''t know the situation of the divine world. He hurriedly said: "the divine envoy is certainly powerful. If there is a divine envoy coming now, he can easily kill some monks in the place, including me..."


    Han Bin deliberately showed a look of enlightenment and sighed: "I didn''t expect the envoy to be so powerful! Who is more powerful than the guardian?"


    "This..." Wang Ming''s face was a little ugly. He didn''t expect Han Bin to be obsessed with this problem all the time, but he still said, "of course, the guardian is stronger, but there is only one Guardian in each continent. It''s difficult to be a guardian. For example, I! It''s not difficult to be an envoy of God. It''s almost impossible to be a guardian."


    Han Bin looked at Wang Ming suspiciously and said, "since the envoy is so powerful, why don''t you become an envoy?"


    Wang Ming took a deep breath to suppress his inner anger. He felt that Han Bin was too much. If he introduced others to become envoys, all those people spoke respectfully to him and wanted to call him Grandpa. But the man in front of him kept on asking. He looked like he didn''t take it to heart.


    Wang Ming is also a ruthless character. He can make good relations with several lower gods and introduce friars to become envoys. It can be seen that he is outstanding. Most importantly, Wang Ming can endure and will not be angry easily. He knows that Han Bin is very strong and doesn''t want to offend, so he will endure his anger and explain the reasons for Han Bin.


    Wang Ming flashed a killing intention in his eyes, but with a faint smile on his face and said, "Taoist friends, we don''t want to be a divine envoy, but we have more important things to do. As for the reason, I can''t tell you now. If you become a divine envoy, you will know what we stay here to do."


    What Wang Ming said gave Han Bin enough face without reducing his identity.


    Han Bin was deliberately teasing Wang Ming. His purpose was to make Wang Ming angry. Before he appeared, he secretly observed Wang Ming for some time. Among these people, Wang Ming is the strongest. Although he is worse than Mulin, he is much stronger than the general first God envoy. If there is a fight, even if Han Bin can kill Wang Ming, the guy''s fight before his death is enough to kill most of Li Yunfeng and others.


    The friars of the aurora team are the power of the future. Han Bin doesn''t want them to die unless he has to.


    That''s why Han Bin decided to provoke the other party. As long as Wang Ming shot in anger, he had the opportunity to kill Li Yunfeng and others on the premise that he could not kill them. But at the moment, seeing the killing intention flashed in Wang Ming''s eyes, Han Bin knew that this guy could not hold on. He continued: "originally, you still have a special identity. It seems that I know too little about the divine world."


    Wang Ming''s eyes lit up and felt that what he had just guessed was completely right. As long as he made more efforts, he could persuade Han Bin. As long as Han Bin believes his words, he will not stop. At that time, he can kill Li Yunfeng and others first, and then find an excuse to cheat Han Bin into the array and kill Han Bin.


    Thinking of this, Wang Ming outlined an imperceptible sneer at the corners of his mouth and said more vigorously, "Taoist friend, what I just said is true. Do you want to be a divine envoy? If so, the gods will return to the divine world ten years later. I''ll take you to meet some lower gods. Among them, you will be chosen to be a divine envoy."


    Han Bin waved his hand and said, "you still understand what I just said."


    Wang Ming moved his eyebrows and said, "Taoist friend, what do you mean..."


    "I just said, I want to be the most powerful existence in the divine world." Han Bin snorted coldly and said unhappily, "is the most powerful existence the divine envoy?"


    Wang Ming was even more puzzled. It was not explained clearly just now that the most powerful existence in the divine world, in addition to the envoy, is the guardian, and the guardian is not what ordinary monks can become. Besides, apart from the guardian, aren''t there only God envoys left? At the thought of this, Wang Ming is not angry. Is this guy an idiot, or does he deliberately say such words to annoy him?


    But Han Bin''s appearance doesn''t look like playing tricks. What does this guy mean?


    Wang Ming did not continue to think. He had made the worst plan. If Han Bin knew the current affairs, he would let him live a little longer. If he was not obedient, he would secretly attack and kill him in an instant. Wang Ming clenched his fist and looked at Han Bin. His eyes were not so friendly. He said lukewarm: "Daoyou, I''ve made it clear just now. If you want to be a guardian, I can''t help it."


    Han Bin shook his head, looked down on the guardian and said, "the guardian is really powerful, but it is not the most powerful existence in the divine world, okay?"


    "Are you an idiot? Of course I know that the guardian is not the most powerful existence in the divine world, and the strongest person in the divine world is the main god of all systems." Wang Ming thought so, but he didn''t dare to say it. He hummed coldly, "in addition to the gods, the most powerful monk in the divine world is the guardian. Do you still want to be the gods?"


    Han Bin didn''t deny it. He nodded and said word by word: "yes, I want to be a member of the gods. Can you help me?"

 Chapter 1354

    It was quiet around the mountains. It was scary. Even each other''s breathing could be heard clearly.


    At this moment, everyone was stunned. Although Li Yunfeng and others guessed Han Bin''s purpose and knew that he was playing with Wang Ming, they didn''t expect Han Bin to say such words. Wang Ming and others are the same. Some of them can''t believe their ears. The other party even says they want to become a God. How is this possible?


    You know, the gods are a high existence. The result of insulting the gods is to lose your soul.


    Wang Ming doesn''t know such a powerful monk as Han Bin. The only explanation is that he heard wrong just now. However, when he saw the surprised look on the faces of the people around him, he didn''t seem to have heard the wrong words. He hesitated and asked, "Taoist friend, I don''t know if I heard it, or are you whimsical?"


    "You haven''t heard." Han Bin narrowed his eyes and smiled, "I''m not whimsical."


    As the saying goes, clay figurines are also three-thirds earthy. Wang Ming has long been on the edge of rage. At the moment, he can no longer help but release a huge murderous spirit. He looked at Han Bin coldly. His eyes seemed to be looking at a dead man. He only heard him say angrily: "boy, you have a big tone. You even want to be gods. You don''t see what you are and deserve to be gods?"


    Han Bin was not angry. He shrugged his shoulders and asked, "they can become gods. Why can''t I become gods?"


    This is a rhetorical question, but after listening to it, Wang Ming felt that Han Bin was deliberately provoking and didn''t fight at all. Immediately roared and said angrily, "boy, do you think it''s so easy to become a God? Don''t say your current cultivation can''t become a God. Even if you can become a God, I won''t let you become a God."


    Han Bin snorted coldly and disdained to say, "do you deserve it?"


    Wang Ming''s face became unusually ugly. This time he was sure that the other party was humiliating himself. He said angrily, "I''m not sure whether I deserve it now. You''ll know whether I deserve it before I kill you." after that, he took a step under his feet, saw a flash of green light, flew to Han Bin like lightning, and came to Han Bin in the twinkling of an eye.


    At the same time, Wang Ming has a green cold awn in his hand. This cold awn contains huge energy. If it really falls on the monk, even the strong man of divine card level 6 will be seriously injured. However, Wang Ming does not know Han Bin''s identity, nor does he know that Han Bin has cultivated his power, otherwise he will never use this magic power.


    Because this magical power has a great effect on ordinary friars, but it has no effect on friars without divine power in their bodies.


    As soon as Han Bin''s pupils contracted, he knew the effect of this magic power in the twinkling of an eye. He didn''t dodge. He stood there as if he was stunned.


    Wang Ming didn''t think so much. He lost his mind in anger. He really thought that Han Bin had forgotten to dodge under his attack. He said fiercely in his heart, "boy, even if you are powerful, you will die under this magic power." he suddenly raised his right hand and threw out the cold awn in the palm of his hand.


    The sudden change stunned everyone around.


    Li Yunfeng''s face changed greatly and hurriedly reminded: "boss, be careful..."


    At this time, Xiaohui and others also flew over. Seeing the cold awn flying to Han Bin, it was too late to stop.


    Xiao Yuyao''s eyes were full of worry, but there was no way. She said nervously, "what to do, what to do..."


    Zhu Ruoxue is also very nervous. They all know Han Bin''s power, but they don''t think Han Bin can stop Wang Ming''s sneak attack.


    However, one person didn''t worry, that was feng''er. She gave everyone a look of don''t worry and said with great certainty: "sisters, don''t worry. Although this magic power is powerful, it has no effect on your husband. As long as you become an ancient giant god, no matter how powerful the magic power is, you can easily resist it as long as there is little difference in accomplishments."


    After listening to feng''er''s words, the women also feel reasonable, but they still look at Han Bin nervously.


    After the cold awn flew out, it only heard a slap and turned into a large green fog. This fog is very spiritual. Under the control of Wang Ming''s divine consciousness, it quickly covers Han Bin''s body. Then the clothes penetrated Han Bin''s body, fell on his skin, and then entered the blood through the pores on the skin, circulating rapidly along the blood.


    Han Bin''s heart moved and sensed the changes in his body. When he saw the green liquid entering the blood, he wanted to swallow the vitality, so he couldn''t help sneering. Han Bin whispered and quickly pinched the law. He flashed on his body, and then grew up at an amazing speed. In the twinkling of an eye, he became an ancient giant god, proudly standing between heaven and earth.


    At this moment, Wang Ming, who flew to Han Bin quickly, was completely stunned. He never dreamed that Han Bin had become an ancient giant God.


    Wang Ming is not a fool. He knows the situation of the divine world very well. In an instant, he can be sure that Han Bin is not an ordinary monk at all, but a descendant of a powerful ancient god. At the thought of this, Wang Ming''s heart clicked and hurriedly used his magic power to fly out of the range of Han Bin''s attack.


    Although Wang Mingfei''s escape speed is not slow, it is still much slower than Han Bin.


    Han Bin suddenly waved his right arm, grabbed Wang Ming in front of him, and then grabbed Wang Ming in his hand. Then, Han Bin''s wrist suddenly worked hard, and a huge amount of energy entered Wang Ming''s body. Poor Wang Ming, he didn''t even have a chance to use his magic power to resist, so he was forcibly sealed by Han Bin.


    Han Bin suddenly raised his right foot, stepped to Li Yunfeng and others, raised Wang Ming in his hand, and hummed coldly, "let them back, otherwise you can only become a corpse..." he didn''t do it. After all, there are more than 100000 local monks there. If they really fight, the monks of the aurora team will suffer heavy losses.


    Although Wang Ming was strong, he was also afraid of death. He was shocked and said, "Taoist friends, don''t mess around..."


    Han Bin smiled coldly and disdained: "didn''t you say to kill me just now? Why, forget it now?"


    Hearing this, Wang Ming smiled bitterly in his heart. He regretted why he was so easily angered. If he knew that Han Bin was so powerful, he wouldn''t attack at all. But now, what''s the use of regret? We still have to solve the immediate problems. Wang Ming took a deep breath, pretended to be calm and said, "we are the servants of the gods. If you kill us, the gods will not let you go."


    "Gods?" Han Bin snorted coldly, with even more disdain in his eyes. "God makes me dare to kill. Do you think I dare not kill you?"


    Wang Ming''s heart clicked, his face became unusually ugly, and lost his voice: "what did you... What did you say, you killed the envoy?"


    "Oh! I forgot one thing. It''s understandable that you haven''t seen me and don''t know who I am, but you should have heard of my name!" Han Bin said coldly.


    Wang Ming has thought about who the other party is, but some can''t accept it, or dare not face the reality. He trembled and said, "you, are you Han Bin?"


    Han Bin nodded and admitted, "yes, I''m Han Bin. Now do you still think I dare not kill you?"


    Wang Ming just thought of Han Bin''s identity, but after hearing Han Bin say it himself, he still felt incredible. He really can''t understand, in order to get the wrong information? Isn''t Han Bin trapped in the ancient god mountains by leiduo and others? Why is it here? By the way, Han Bin must have escaped. But in the twinkling of an eye, he was confused again. Even if Han Bin could display the ultimate magic power of the ancient gods, he could not escape from leiduo and others!


    Thinking of this, Wang Ming was very helpless. He had heard of Han Bin''s name naturally. It is rumored that Han Bin has high cultivation and is cruel and ruthless. In the case of one-on-one, no one is his opponent. In addition, it is said that Mulin, the guardian of the mainland of life, was also killed by Han Bin, and Han Bin has powerful heart piercing ants in his hands, and even the purple winged ant emperor, which makes all gods fear


    If Han Bin really took out the purple wing ant emperor, it would be worse than death!


    Wang Ming didn''t dare to think about it. His body trembled violently and said in horror: "Han Bin, listen to me..."


    Han Bin gave him a cold look. His eyes seemed to be looking at a dead man. Leng hum: "my time is limited. If your answer can''t satisfy me, I don''t mind letting you feel the taste that life is better than death." then he patted the storage bag around his waist, sacrificed the purple wing ant emperor and suspended it around him.


    Wang Ming glanced at the purple winged ant emperor. His body trembled even more. He hurriedly said, "Han Bin, if you kill me, they will fight with you. I know you are very strong, but even if you can kill all these people, you will have to pay a great price. You don''t want too many friars in the aurora team to die!"


    Han Bin said so much, but he doesn''t want to fight here. Since this guy knows this, the next thing to do is much simpler. Han Bin nodded and said, "yes, I really don''t want them to be killed or injured too much, so I want to negotiate with you. If the negotiation succeeds, I can let you live."


    Hearing this, Wang Ming breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t want to die. He hurriedly said, "OK, I promise to negotiate with you."


    Han Bin glanced at more than 100000 local monks not far away and said in a deep voice: "my request is very simple. Take your people out of here and give us half of the land in the divine world. From then on, we will not invade the river. Of course, you can also choose to fight to the death, but I want to remind you that the attack means of the purple wing ant emperor will satisfy you."


    Wang Ming''s body trembled again. He hesitated and said, "OK, I promise you." he said so, but he smiled coldly in his heart and said, "Han Bin, it''s a pity that you''re too young. As long as you let me go, I''ll let all the envoys come here and catch you all."


    Han Bin can naturally think of the problems that Wang Ming can think of. He will not give Wang Ming a chance or put himself in danger.


    However, this is not the time to consider these issues. We must let the friars leave first.


    Han Bin stepped to the body of the local friars in the divine world and said to Wang Ming, "I''ll take you back."


    Wang Ming was delighted. A vicious plan was formed quickly. He deliberately hesitated, and then nodded and said, "OK."

 Chapter 1355

    Before Han Bin left, he made a look at Xiao Hui, then grabbed Wang Ming and flew straight ahead.


    Although those local monks are unwilling, who makes Wang Ming their leader and can decide everything! If this was Wang Ming''s plot, they inadvertently destroyed it. Once it reached the ears of the gods, their life would come to an end. That''s why they had to obey Wang Ming''s orders and return the same way.


    An hour later, the crowd came to an ancient giant tree. Wang Ming said, "Han Bin, take this as the boundary, there is your territory, and here is our territory. How about it?"


    Han Bin knows the life continent very well. If he divides it from here, he can only get less than half of it. However, it doesn''t matter. Han Bin''s purpose this time is to occupy the whole life continent. Even if Wang Ming gives him less territory, he won''t say anything. Anyway, it won''t take long for Wang Ming and others to become dead.


    Han Bin nodded and said, "yes, I have no problem."


    Wang Ming''s eyes flashed with joy and immediately said, "in that case, I''ll inform the monks in other places to come back. Three days later, I can hand over the territory to you, OK?"


    "No problem." Han Bin untied Wang Ming''s seal and threw him to the ground.


    Wang Ming tossed his body in the space and landed steadily on the ground. He hugged his fist and said, "Han Daoyou has kept his word. Wang admires it. In order to get along better in the future, does Han Daoyou appreciate it and have a chat in the city pool?" after that, he was afraid that Han Bin would not agree, and continued: "Han Daoyou''s cultivation is so high, do you still worry about our sneak attack?"


    Han Bin is of course worried that in the case of one-on-one, he can be said to be invincible. If so many strong people fight together and are trapped in the city, even if he has great skills, it is impossible for him to escape. Han Bin also knew Wang Ming''s plan. With a sneer in his heart, he waved his hand and said, "forget it, I have something to do when I go back. Let''s go first."


    Wang Ming''s eyes flashed with disappointment, but he still said, "well, if you have a chance in the future, you must have 300 cups of wine with Han Daoyou."


    Han Bin''s body shrinks into its original shape, then turns around and leaves his back to Wang Ming.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Ming was ecstatic. Previously, he felt that he had no chance to kill Han Bin! But unexpectedly, Han Bin left his back to him. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Wang Ming has no time to think more. For fear that Han Bin will use his magic power to leave, he quickly nods to the people around him, and then takes a step under his feet and flies to Han Bin.


    At this moment, Wang Ming was full of confidence. He was absolutely sure that he could kill Han Bin in one blow.


    Wang Ming''s speed was unimaginable. In the twinkling of an eye, he came to Han Bin''s back. There was a green dagger in his right hand. This dagger is extremely sharp. The light shines on it and emits cold light. It is obviously not an ordinary thing. If you look more carefully, the dagger is smeared with highly toxic. Although it is not the kind that seals the throat with blood, it can make the blood and flesh in the body rot quickly.


    "Han Bin, go to hell!" Wang Ming''s killing intention soared in his eyes. He looked at Han Bin as if he were looking at a dead man.


    However, in the next scene, Wang Ming never dreamed that if he knew it was such a result, he would not make a sneak attack.


    Han Bin''s back seemed to open his eyes. He suddenly turned around, grabbed the dagger in Wang Ming''s hand, and then stabbed it into Wang Ming''s Dantian. This series of actions can be said to be completed at one go. When Wang Ming reacted, he found that there was a sharp pain at the Dantian, and the yuan God was on the verge of collapse.


    Wang Ming''s face changed greatly. He clearly felt the taste of death. If he moved now, he would be scared as long as the venom penetrated into his body. Wang Ming is unwilling. Even if he dies, he will die. He knows that even if he dies, he will kill Han Bin before he dies. He sent a message to the people around him and asked them to kill Han Bin at all costs. At the same time, he asked, "Han Bin, how did you know I was going to sneak attack?"


    Han Bin didn''t make up a knife. Anyway, Wang Ming is already a dead man. Even if he can insist, he can''t live for half an hour. What''s more, the attack magic powers of the people have come. Han Bin must first avoid these magic powers. He took a wrong step at his feet and quickly dodged aside. He narrowly and narrowly avoided the attack of the people, and then sneered: "you brought me here to kill me? Just now you didn''t succeed in creating a chance, I''ll give you a chance..."


    Hearing this, Wang Ming''s face became more ugly. Now recalling the situation just now, it''s really the case. Han Bin deliberately revealed his flaws and asked him to do it. Wang Ming was very angry. Why didn''t he hold back just now? Why attack Han Bin? Thinking of this, Wang Ming was even more angry. His anger hit his heart and spit out blood.


    Wang Mingben was dying. After spitting out blood, his face became as pale as paper. It seemed that he would die at any time.


    Before dying, Wang Ming must see Han Bin killed. He exhausted his last strength and shouted hysterically, "kill him for me, and make him scared..."


    Han Bin snorted coldly, and his disdain flashed in his eyes. He said coldly, "you waste people can kill me?"


    Wang mingnu! Angrily roared: "give it to me, even if you pay a big price, you will kill him." although the cultivation of these people under him is not high, they have an absolute advantage in the number of people. You can''t kill a strong man of divine card level 5. Even if you use wheel tactics, you can kill Han Bin.


    Han Bin didn''t talk nonsense. Looking at the monks who quickly surrounded him, he patted the storage bag around his waist, sacrificed all the heart piercing ants, and then let them fly forward. At the same time, all the five separated bodies quickly flew to several strong men. The power master also joined the battle. Almost every time he waved his fist, he either killed a monk or defeated a powerful magic power.


    The battle did not turn upside down as Wang Ming imagined. Han Bin was surrounded by more than 100000 monks. He still attacked orderly and with ease, as if he had not lost the wind. However, Wang Ming knows that this is only a temporary situation. Once Han Bin''s divine power consumption is huge, he can only be slaughtered.


    However, Wang Ming has to face a result. Does he have enough time? Can you still see Han Bin being killed?


    Thinking of this, Wang Ming hesitated for a moment and said sternly, "show life sharing and complementary magical powers."


    What Wang Ming said is obviously a powerful combination magic power. Once these people show this magic power, Han Bin, no matter how powerful, can''t resist the joint attack of these people. Han Bin frowned and said to a forest not far away, "when do you want to see, you don''t come out to help."


    The gray awn flashed in the forest, and the little gray appeared. He smiled and said, "boss, I see the rise of your killing. I don''t want to disturb your elegant interest, so..."


    Han Bin stared at him and said angrily, "since you think it''s a good thing, I''ll go first and you''ll deal with them." if he wants to go now, these people really stopped him. The reason why he didn''t go is to solve these people. Otherwise, the situation here will spread. Once the gods come, it will be difficult to occupy the life continent.


    Xiao Hui was startled and quickly waved his hand and said, "boss, I''m a few kilograms. I know very well that I''d better leave the task to others!" he said so. The action on his hand was not slow. He showed off one arc after another, quickly killed the monks around, and killed dozens of people in the twinkling of an eye.


    The rest of the monks in the forest also joined the battle. To Han Bin''s surprise, Li Yunfeng and others came.


    When the crowd broke into the crowd, Li Yunfeng came to Han Bin and said guilt: "boss, I''m sorry that so many brothers died." he cried tears in his eyes. It was obvious that he had just shed tears.


    As the saying goes, men don''t shed tears, but they don''t reach the sad place.


    Li Yunfeng, an old man, saw tears after his brother died, which shows how much he has paid for the aurora team.


    In fact, strictly speaking, the captain of the aurora team should be Li Yunfeng. If he didn''t meet Han Bin halfway, he is still the captain of the aurora team. It''s just that Han Bin''s joining makes the aurora team stronger. Han Bin is a qualified helmsman, but not a qualified captain. Li Yunfeng is still responsible for the usual training of the friars of the aurora team. Naturally, his feelings for the friars of the aurora team are much deeper than Han Bin.


    Han Bin sighed and didn''t blame Li Yunfeng, but said, "if you can come at this time, it can be seen that you also want to avenge your brothers. I don''t blame you. I''m also responsible for this time." after that, he patted Li Yunfeng on the shoulder and motioned him not to think much. Everything will be discussed after killing these people.


    Li Yunfeng nodded. The more Han Bin didn''t talk about him, the more guilty he was.


    However, Li Yunfeng still obeyed Han Bin''s words, didn''t think any more, controlled the artifact in his hand and launched an attack on the people. The artifact in Li Yunfeng''s hand was naturally handed over to him after Han Bin killed the envoys. The current Aurora team is not what it used to be. Most monks have sub artifacts. Core disciples like Li Yunfeng have one artifact in each hand.


    The battle was still going on, but after a while, it was a one-sided situation.


    Local friars died one by one. All the super strong men of level 6 were killed by Han Bin. The rest of the friars were not opponents of Li Yunfeng and others. Xiao Hui, in particular, showed amazing combat effectiveness in this war. Everywhere he went, there were corpses everywhere, and no one could stop his attack.


    Within half an hour, all 100000 monks died and were slaughtered.


    If it wasn''t for what they saw with their own eyes, no one would believe that dozens of people killed more than 100000 monks easily.


    When Wang Ming saw it, he still couldn''t believe his eyes and said in disbelief: "it''s impossible, how can it..."


    Han Bin ignored him, pointed out a finger to kill him, and then said to Xiao Hui, "go clean up the battlefield! I''ll control the city first..."

 Chapter 1356

    Han Bin''s figure flashed, fell on a huge tree pole, and then looked around.


    Soon, Han Bin found the entrance. He made a decision at the entrance and easily cracked the moat array. Then he took a step and flew to the city. When he came to the city, Han Bin was slightly stunned. It was completely different from what he imagined. It was not the inside of the big tree at all. It was not much different from the rest of the mainland cities.


    Seeing this, Han Bin knew that a powerful array was obviously arranged in the ancient giant tree, which was somewhat similar to the array of Xiaoqian world. The streets in the city are facing local monks, but the number is not many. If you look carefully, you can''t even see a bodyguard. It can be seen that these bodyguards have been transferred by Wang Ming and died in the hands of Xiao Hui and others.


    A plan flashed through Han Bin''s mind. Since he wanted to occupy the mainland of life, the monks here could not let them survive, but all of them were killed. Han Bin couldn''t bear it. There are obvious differences between the mainland of life and the local friars on other continents. In addition to their cultivation, they simply ask about the outside world. In addition, there are not many flying friars on the mainland of life. They have not killed flying friars, let alone do anything harmful to heaven and justice.


    Han Bin is not a heartless person. He has clear gratitude and resentment and makes cruel moves, but he doesn''t kill everyone. So which of the local monks he killed was not covered with blood? For those who have not killed friars feisheng, Han Bin still can''t do it. However, how to deal with these people has become a difficult problem.


    With a sigh, Han Bin left the city and immediately came to Xiao Yuyao and others.


    People frowned when they saw that Han Bin had gone and returned so quickly.


    Zhu Ruoxue blinked, and the first one asked, "husband, is the array arranged in the city too powerful for you to crack in a short time?" she only thought of this reason. If Han Bin entered the city, how could he come out so fast! He should kill the friars in the city first and then control the city!


    Han Bin didn''t hide it. He simply said his thoughts once, and then asked, "you guys, what do you think of these people?"


    They were slightly stunned. They didn''t expect Han Bin to release these people, but in the twinkling of an eye, Han Bin was right. They wanted to overthrow the rule of the gods, but they weren''t murderous demons. If everyone is killed, what is the difference between such evil gods? Thinking of this, everyone was relieved, frowning one by one, thinking about the solution.


    Li Yunfeng frowned and thought of a way. He said positively: "Han Bin, it is obviously impossible for us to let them go now. Once they tell the envoys about the situation here, it will be more difficult to control the life continent. Why not seal their accomplishments, imprison them, and let them go out after controlling the life continent?"


    Han Bin nodded and thought Li Yunfeng''s method was feasible, so he said, "I think so. Do you have a better opinion, gentlemen?"


    Naturally, there was no better way. They also thought Li Yunfeng''s idea was good.


    Zhang Dong said, "Han Bin, let''s do it according to Li Yunfeng''s method. Now time is pressing. Even if we can think of better methods, we can''t think of them in a short time. I also think it''s urgent to control these cities first. As long as we control all the cities, it will be much less difficult to control the life continent."


    The next time, they simply discussed the specific steps and dispersed.


    Xiaohui takes Zhou Fu and others to control the nearby city. Han Bin and Li Yunfeng return to the valley where the friar of the aurora team is located.


    Back in the valley, a breeze blew, and the smell of blood drifted away. A lot of blood could be seen on the ground.


    These are the blood of the aurora team. Some of the owners of the blood are seriously injured and some have died.


    Li Yunfeng clenched his fist tightly and said angrily, "asshole, I must kill these local monks..."


    "We won''t let go of those who do it." Han Bin''s eyes flashed and said in a deep voice, "how about the casualties?"


    These things can''t be concealed. Li Yunfeng didn''t want to hide them. He truthfully said: "more than 30000 brothers died and more than 70000 brothers were seriously injured, half of them were seriously injured and lost their combat effectiveness in a short time..." then, he told the current situation of the aurora team in detail.


    Han Bin didn''t speak. He closed his eyes and thought for a moment before he said, "the dead brothers must be buried. If they have relatives, give them some divine stones as compensation. If they don''t have relatives, give them their relatives and friends! Those seriously injured friars will distribute some pills to let them recover as soon as possible."


    Li Yunfeng nodded and immediately thought of something and said, "boss, their injury is too serious. Even if you take the pill you refined, you can''t recover the injury in a short time. If we can get some water of life, each friar should distribute a drop and recover the injury in half a year."


    Han Bin didn''t think of this problem before. Now it''s really a good way to listen to Li Yunfeng.


    Han Bin thought for a moment. He just wanted to talk, but he heard Li Yunfeng say, "boss, if you think the water of life is too precious, forget it!"


    Li Yunfeng said this because he saw Han Bin hesitating and thought Han Bin didn''t want to treat his injured brother with the water of life. Of course, Li Yunfeng doesn''t mean to blame Han Bin. After all, the water of life is too rare. Every drop is invaluable. If you really distribute one drop per person, it''s really a waste.


    Han Bin didn''t hesitate just now, but thought about how to make everyone recover from the injury in the shortest time. After taking the water of life, although the speed of recovering from the injury is very fast, it is not only the fastest speed. If the elixir is refined with the water of life, Han Bin is very sure that they can recover from their injuries within a month.


    Han Bin didn''t expect that Li Yunfeng misunderstood what he had just thought. He hurriedly explained: "although the water of life is precious, it''s really nothing compared with the injuries of these brothers. I''ll leave it to you. Now I''ll go to the spring of life and refine the water of life into a pill."


    Hearing this, Li Yunfeng burst into excitement, and immediately remembered that he had just misunderstood Han Bin. His face was red, and apologized, "boss, I just misunderstood you. Don''t worry about it."


    Han Bin smiled, patted Li Yunfeng on the shoulder and said, "if there is any problem, just tell the truth. If you don''t say it, there will be a quarrel between us, won''t it affect our relationship?" he paused and said, "I know you think the aurora team is very important. You''re right. One day, the aurora team will need you to command."


    Li Yunfeng was stunned. He misunderstood Han Bin again and asked, "boss, I don''t mean to seize power. I just want to be your deputy."


    Han Bin waved his hand, shook his head and said, "look! You think more."


    "I think more?" Li Yunfeng pointed to himself and said, "boss, what do you mean?"


    Han Bin raised his head, glanced at the sky and said slowly, "when we came just now, Ruo Xue asked me what I wanted to do after overthrowing the rule of the divine world. Now I want to understand that although this kind of cultivation life is very exciting, I''m a little tired. If I can really do it in the future, I hope to find a place with beautiful mountains and rivers and live the simplest life with Yao''er."


    "Such a day may be my best destination." Han Bin said positively, "so I may leave the divine world and the aurora team in the future. In the future, the aurora team still needs you to rule. Can you understand what I mean?" after that, he opened his mouth, a black soul flew out, fell on his palm, and handed it to Li Yunfeng, "From now on, you are my brother and no longer my follower..."


    "This..." Li Yunfeng was stunned and asked subconsciously, "boss, I used to be your follower, and I''ll be the same in the future. I won''t go back..."


    Han Bin shook his head, interrupted his words, and said sharply, "if you treat me as a brother, take back this spirit."


    Li Yunfeng looked at Han Bin. From Han Bin''s eyes, he saw his brother''s friendship and said gratefully, "boss, even if I''m not your follower, you''ll always be my boss..." then he took a breath, knelt down on one knee and hugged Han Bin: "Boss, don''t worry. I swear by my life that I will betray you all my life. If I break my oath, heaven will break the thunder..."


    Han Bin pulled him up. Looking at his excited appearance, he also had some blood in his heart, "good brother!"


    After looking at each other for a while, they both saw the brotherhood from each other''s eyes. Han Bin didn''t say anything more, explained something to Li Yunfeng, and then flew away in the direction of the life forest. This time, Han Bin took Xiao Yuyao and others. Although the life forest is far away and accompanied by Zhu Ruoxue and others, he is not lonely.


    More than ten days later, they came to the front of the forest of life and fell on the ground.


    The women came here for the first time and felt that the life forest exuded a strong breath of life. They were excited one by one.


    The forest of life is very big. The women look here and there curiously. They are unspeakably excited.


    Zhu Ruoxue suddenly thought of something, smiled and said, "husband, you said that the wood forest can summon tree people. Can you also make some for us?"


    Han Bin was speechless. He really couldn''t think of anything good about the tree man. He smiled bitterly and said, "don''t look at it. Let''s go to see the spring of life first!"


    Zhu Ruoxue tooted her mouth and said unhappily, "husband, the spring of life won''t run away. When can''t you go to see it?"


    At this time, Qingqing couldn''t help giggling.


    Zhu Ruoxue stared at her and said angrily, "sister Qingqing, what are you laughing at?"


    "What you said is ridiculous. I can''t even laugh!" Qingqing smiled. "The spring of life won''t run away, and my husband won''t run away. When can''t you see the tree man?"


    Zhu Ruoxue nodded and stuck out her tongue to Han Bin.


    At this time, Han Bin''s face sank and said in a hurry: "no, the four great beasts are in danger. Let''s hurry over."

 Chapter 1357

    The girls were not talking, and their faces became solemn. Han Bin said that if there was danger, there must be danger. Just like when they first came to the mainland of life, Han Bin said that Li Yunfeng and others were in danger. When they saw Li Yunfeng, something really happened. And this time it concerns the four great beasts, and they are even more worried.


    If Xiao Yuyao and others are just worried, Qingqing is nervous. Rosefinch, one of the four divine beasts, is her ancestor. If she really encounters danger and doesn''t rescue at the first time, she will feel guilty all her life. That''s right. Qingqing is even more anxious than Han Bin. She wants to reach the place of the incident now.


    Han Bin was really familiar with the forest of life. He quickly pinched the law. He saw a flash of light and a group transmission. They came near the spring of life. Not far away, a huge spring is emitting spring water, which releases an amazing breath of life, while a middle-aged man is standing next to the spring water.


    The man was dressed in a green robe. He looked more than 40 years old. He was handsome and exuded a great prestige. This pressure is not deliberately released, but naturally distributed. So we can be sure that this is a strong man, a super strong man whose cultivation is absolutely above the divine envoy.


    This man can''t see a trace of energy fluctuation. He seems to be an ordinary person, but the power he exudes proves that he is a strong man, which is strange. What''s more strange is, how can there be such a strong man in the divine world? Who is he and why does he feel stronger than the guardian?


    Is this the gods?


    In the twinkling of an eye, I thought it was impossible. The gods didn''t go to the feast. How did they come here?


    All the women were confused and looked nervously at Han Bin to know what to do next.


    After Han Bin received the voice of the four divine beasts, he realized the seriousness of the matter. Fortunately, he came here because of the injury of the friar of the aurora team. If you receive the voice of the four great beasts, you are not in the life continent, but in other places, you will not be able to come in a short time. If you can''t come to save the four great beasts, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Han Bin took a deep breath, gave the girls a look of don''t worry, and walked slowly to the front.


    It''s so quiet around. It''s scary. Even if a needle falls to the ground, you can hear it clearly.


    Han Bin''s footsteps naturally attracted the attention of the middle-aged man. He turned and looked at Han Bin and other humanitarians: "er... Who are you?" he reacted quickly. After seeing the appearance of Han Bin and others, he determined that they were all rising monks in the world. When he came to his mouth, he swallowed it again and finally became the present sentence.


    This subtle situation may be ignored by ordinary people, but Han Bin noticed it.


    That sentence clearly said: who are you?


    On the surface, the meaning of these two sentences is exactly the same, but in fact, they are very different.


    Only the gods can say such things as you. Even the envoys won''t say it. So it''s certain that even if the man in front of him is not the gods, he has something to do with the gods. He may be the super strong man secretly cultivated by the gods. After thinking of this layer, Han Bin raised his vigilance, locked his divine knowledge on the other party, and said with a smile, "we don''t need to tell you who we are waiting for!"


    The middle-aged man was slightly stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Han Bin to say this sentence. Leng hum said, "this is the forest of life, not the place for you, the flying waste of the world. Leave here quickly!" after that, he thought of something and said, "you should know the power of the Taoist Guardian! If you don''t go again, be careful that the guardian will kill you."


    Han Bin''s eyebrows moved, and he was more sure that the identity of the other party was extraordinary. Since he knew the existence of the guardian, there were only two possibilities. First, the other party knows the guardian. They have a good relationship, so they don''t worry about the guardian coming. Second, the other party''s identity is higher than the guardian, and he is not afraid of the guardian at all.


    Thinking of this, Han Bin can only continue to say, "since you know there is a guardian here, why don''t you worry that he will kill you?"


    "He dares to kill me?" the middle-aged man snorted coldly, his eyes full of disdain. But after that, he realized he had said something wrong and quickly changed his mind, "I have a brotherly relationship with the guardian, and he will not kill me. Unlike you, if you go, I will call him to kill you."


    Han Bin had a bold idea in his mind. The other party only talked on the skin, but didn''t do it. What does this mean? Either he was afraid of anything, or he didn''t have the strength to kill himself. Han Bin saw that the other party glanced at the range within ten feet. Suddenly, this guy didn''t dare to take action, but he didn''t enter his attack range.


    In order to determine this idea, Han Bin winked at Xiao Yuyao and others, told them to stand still, and then walked forward. Han Bin seemed to walk casually. In fact, he secretly observed the expression of the middle-aged man. Sure enough, the eyes of the middle-aged man were full of excitement. When he reached nearly ten feet, a killing intention flashed in his eyes. It seemed that he was going to fight.


    Han Bin determined his guess and suddenly stopped. The position he stopped was just ten feet away.


    The middle-aged man was slightly stunned, his face flashed angry, and said angrily, "why don''t you go?"


    Han Bin didn''t seem to hear it. He ignored his words and said, "do you know why I''m here? In fact, I have admired the guardian for a long time and want to be a guardian, but I don''t know how far away there is from the guardian, so I want to compete with the guardian."


    Speaking of this, Han Bin sighed and said with some regret: "but after we came here, we searched for a long time, but we didn''t find the whereabouts of the guardian. We can only send it near the spring of life. We want to get some spring water to force the guardian to come. Unexpectedly, we met the elder here..."


    Han Bin''s words are true and false. In addition, his expression is very realistic. It''s hard to tell whether it''s a lie.


    The middle-aged man also had some doubts. What Han Bin said was not true. He hesitated and said, "well, you want to compete with the guardian, just wait outside the forest, and I''ll let him find you." his eyes were full of anxiety, as if there was something urgent to do.


    Han Bin shook his head and said, "it''s too troublesome to leave. I''ll wait for him here."


    The middle-aged man snorted coldly and said, "you can''t wait here."


    "Can''t wait?" Han Bin''s face sank and sneered. "Do you think I''m an idiot, or are you an idiot? Didn''t you just say that if I don''t leave now, you''ll let the guardian kill us? Why can''t you wait now? What you just said is a lie. In fact, you don''t know the guardian. Like us, you can''t come here to compete with the guardian..."


    Han Bin spoke at an unimaginable speed. He finished talking within three seconds. The middle-aged man was stunned.


    The middle-aged man is so angry! For the next plan, he was not angry, so he had to endure his anger and said, "of course I know him, and I also know his name. The guardian here is Mulin. He left now because of some things, but he will come back soon..."


    The middle-aged man also wondered why the wood forest was not in the forest of life, but he didn''t care. It would be better if the wood forest wasn''t, so he saved his hand to kill each other. But I didn''t expect that Mulin was not here, and another lengtouqing came, and said such angry words. If the attack range was not limited, he would have killed the flying friars.


    Hearing this, Han Bin can already confirm the identity of the other party, and doesn''t ask any more. He sneered: "you''re right. He''s gone, and he''s gone forever..."


    The middle-aged man frowned. He didn''t understand Han Bin''s words for a moment. Subconsciously, he asked, "what are you talking about?"


    "I know what I said." Han Bin snorted coldly and said word by word, "this is the forest of life. As the guardian here, how can Mulin leave before he got the order? Now he''s gone, which can only explain one problem. Mulin is dead..."


    "He''s dead?" the middle-aged man was obviously stunned. He immediately thought of it and glared at Han Bin. "Who are you and why do you know so many things about the divine world?"


    Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist, took out the artifact used by Mulin, smiled and said, "senior, since you know Mulin, you should know this artifact!"


    When the middle-aged man saw the artifact in Han Bin''s hand, his pupil contracted and lost his voice: "life magic wand, how can this artifact be in your hand?"


    Han Bin smiled and looked at the middle-aged man as if he were looking at an idiot. He hummed coldly, "Mulin is dead, and his things naturally fall into my hands."


    The killing intention of the middle-aged man soared. He stared at Han Bin and said coldly, "did you kill Mulin?"


    Han Bin did not deny it, nodded and said, "yes, I did kill Mulin."


    A hesitation flashed in the middle-aged man''s eyes. He didn''t believe Han Bin''s words, but he still asked, "who are you and why did you kill Mulin?"


    At this time, Zhu Ruoxue, who had not spoken for a long time, couldn''t help teasing: "my husband said you were an idiot. I think you are an idiot. My husband didn''t say it very clearly just now. He came here to compete with Mulin. Who knows that Mulin''s cultivation is too low and accidentally killed him..."


    The middle-aged man roared and had a stronger sense of killing in his eyes. If he can do it now, he must kill Han Bin. No, kill all the women behind Han Bin. But now, the middle-aged man can''t do it. He can only bear it. He snorted coldly, "I don''t care what grudges you have with Mulin. You''re not welcome here. Please leave quickly!"


    Han Bin smiled coldly and said, "I don''t welcome you either. This is my territory. Get out of here quickly!"

 Chapter 1358

    The middle-aged man stared. He even suspected that he had heard wrong and said, "this is your territory?"


    Before Han Bin answered, Zhu Ruoxue said again: "I didn''t expect that you are not only an idiot, but also have problems with your ears. I think you should first solve your physical problems and then communicate with others, otherwise others will treat you as a fool and won''t talk nonsense with you." after that, she sighed and said sincerely: "Only if our husband is kind-hearted will he pay attention to idiots like you."


    The middle-aged man was angry. He wanted to slap Zhu Ruoxue for fear of death. He was very angry and said with a smile: "little girl, do you know who I am?"


    "Who you are has nothing to do with me." Zhu Ruoxue skimmed her lips and said indifferently, "anyway, if you meet your husband, you are dead."


    The middle-aged man clenched his fist and just wanted to say his identity, but he heard Han Bin say, "don''t talk nonsense. Aren''t you the next god of the mainland of life?"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned. Xiao Yuyao and others also didn''t expect Han Bin to say such words.


    So did the middle-aged man. His eyes were full of surprise and said, "do you see my identity?"


    "Isn''t it?" Han Bin narrowed his eyes and looked at each other. His eyes clearly said: don''t pretend. I guessed your identity long ago.


    The middle-aged man is indeed the lower God, and as Han Bin guessed, he is the lower God of the mainland of life.


    Qiu Ji is very depressed. He has been a lower God for so many years, but he always wants to break through to the realm of the middle God, but he can''t do it. Over the years, he has thought of many ways, and finally found that he is not unable to break through, but lacks one thing. This thing is the most rare water of life on the life continent.


    Hundreds of thousands of years ago, Qiu Ji asked for a drop of life water from the LORD God of life. After taking it, he found that there was a faint trend of breakthrough in cultivation. Qiu Ji realized that if he took a lot of life water, it would not be difficult to break through to the realm of the median God. After all, after so many years of cultivation, his cultivation had already reached the bottleneck, but he lacked an opportunity.


    However, how can we get a lot of water of life? Qiu Ji asked the Lord of life, but the other party resolutely refused him, and seemed to see his purpose. Helpless, Qiu Ji had to find another way. It was obviously impossible to forcibly come to the mainland of life to get it. Even if he got it, once the Lord of life knew it, he would die.


    Qiu Ji didn''t think about buying Mulin to get some water for life. Unexpectedly, Mulin had less courage. As soon as he put forward this matter, Mulin refused. Not only that, Mulin told him not to mention it again. He wanted to die. Don''t pull himself to die together.


    From these words, we can hear that Mulin is very afraid of the LORD God of life, and is afraid to his bones.


    Qiu Ji wanted to give up his cultivation breakthrough, but he was unwilling. Now there is just a lack of a middle God on the mainland of life. If there is a recent breakthrough, there is still a chance. Once someone breaks through to this level, even if he swallowed a lot of water of life and reached the edge of the breakthrough, he can''t become a middle God.


    Because in the rules of heaven and earth in the divine world, there can only be two gods in each department at most.


    Finally, Qiu Ji thought of a way to steal the water of life by taking advantage of the feast of the gods. Before entering the feast space, he left his soul on the life continent. This is very dangerous. If discovered by the gods, he will die and have no place to be buried. However, it is unlikely to be discovered. After all, the gods are busy practicing or doing it after attending the feast Few people talk to him about their own affairs.


    Qiu Ji decided to gamble. If he succeeded, his accomplishments could be broken through. If he failed, he would be reduced by the gods and become an ordinary monk. Anyway, he could break through again in the future. Qiu Ji was lucky. After attending the feast of the gods, he found a hidden place to practice, and then controlled a soul on the life continent and entered the forest of life.


    At first, Qiu Ji thought, what should this guy do if he met Mulin? It took a lot of divine power to kill him, but persuasion! But the worry didn''t happen. Mulin didn''t know what happened, and he wasn''t in the forest of life. Qiu Ji didn''t bother to ask where he went. It''s better not to be here. His plan can be completed as soon as possible.


    It took Qiu Ji several days to find the spring of life. When he wanted to take out the water of life, something happened.


    There are four strong smells in the spring of life, and these four smells are quite familiar, like the four great beasts that have been dead for a long time. Qiu Ji nodded in his heart, tested the breath in the spring of life, and found that these four smells are very unstable, like serious injuries behind him, hiding in the spring of life to recover.


    Qiu Ji was even more confused. He even thought about whether the wood forest betrayed the gods and brought the remnant spirits of the four divine beasts here. But when he thought about it, he thought it was impossible. If so, the wood forest should guard here. Why did he leave? Qiu Ji thought of another possibility. The four divine beasts killed the wood forest and were scared.


    Thinking of this possibility, Qiu Ji was even more shocked. If he didn''t kill the four divine beasts, he would die. Once the gods asked how the spirit dissipated, how would he explain it? After a little hesitation, Qiu Ji decided to use the power of life, trap the four divine beasts in the spring of life, and then kill them.


    This magical power is very powerful, but when Qiu Ji has only one soul, if he wants to exert all his power, he must rely on the power of the spring of life. In this way, there are many restrictions on this magic power. One of them is that before fully displaying this magic power, his spirit can''t leave ten feet away from the spring of life, otherwise this spirit will lose its combat effectiveness and even have the ability to escape.


    However, Qiu Ji didn''t think so much. The mainland of life is so remote. How can a monk come? Even if a friar accidentally broke into here, it is not easy to find the specific location of the spring of life in a short time. After understanding this, Qiu Ji had no worries and began to use his magic powers to kill the four divine beasts.


    However, the situation found was completely different from that imagined. Qiu Ji found that there was a monk coming, and there was more than one person, just halfway through the magic power. What makes Qiu Ji most depressed is that these people are very brave. When they see him, they not only don''t leave, but also say so many exploratory words to determine his identity.


    Qiu Ji was very helpless. He could only slow down the speed of exerting his magic power, and then delay the time. But it didn''t take long. Qiu Jishi couldn''t help it. He felt that if he went on like this, he would be angry with Han Bin and the little girl sooner or later. Qiu Ji decided to expose his identity and scare these people away first. Otherwise, these people would stay here all the time. Wouldn''t it delay his plan?


    Qiu Ji glared at Han Bin and said coldly, "yes, I am the lower God of the continent of life. Even if you kill Mulin, you are not my opponent. I don''t kill innocent people. Please leave here quickly! If I don''t do it again, I don''t mind lowering my identity and killing all of you."


    As soon as these words came out, Xiao Yuyao and others'' faces became a little ugly. They all guessed the strength of each other, but they didn''t expect that the other party was the next God. But didn''t the gods go to the feast? How could you come here? Also, this is the territory of the LORD God of life. How can he have the courage to come here privately?


    Thoughts flashed in my mind, but Xiao Yuyao and others dared not ask, and looked at Han Bin at the same time.


    Han Bin also guessed about these problems, but he hasn''t confirmed them yet. Leng hum: "if celebrities don''t talk secretly, why should you deceive yourself and others?"


    Qiu Ji was slightly stunned. Obviously, he misunderstood the meaning of Han Bin''s words and disdained to say, "why, don''t you believe I''m the next God?"


    Han Bin certainly believes it, but Xiao Yuyao and others don''t believe it. Some don''t believe it and look at Qiu Ji.


    Qiu Ji was very angry. He was a subordinate God. He was suspected by these little girls. If he hadn''t only one spirit now, he would have killed these people if he had used his magic power to kill the four divine beasts. Although Qiu Ji could not leave the spring of life for ten feet, some simple magic powers could still be used. He immediately whispered, "miracles!!!"


    This is a magic power that all gods will display. Qiu Ji''s body immediately released 18 streamers, of which the green streamer is the most dazzling, which represents that he is the next god of life attribute. Not only that, a huge breath also emanated from him. Anyone who sensed the breath had an impulse to worship.


    If Qiu Ji didn''t have only one soul, the atmosphere of worship would be more huge. Unfortunately, not only that, the scope of divine power is only ten feet, that is to say, it''s not obvious beyond ten feet. Therefore, although Xiao Yuyao and others sensed the breath of miracles, they were not so obvious and didn''t want to kneel down to worship.


    Qiu Ji just wanted to prove that he was the next God. Han Bin and others didn''t worship or care. Seeing the surprised look in the eyes of the people, they showed the momentum of the gods again. They said in a calm voice, "you don''t know my identity. It''s no wonder. Please leave quickly. If you delay my cultivation, once the cultivation is over, there will be no place to bury..."


    Han Bin snorted coldly, and the color of disgust flashed in his eyes. He snorted coldly: "you''re less literate here. I''m annoyed to hear you say such words..."


    Qiu Ji was so angry! Just before you say who you are, you can say these words. Now that I have proved my identity, I still talk to him in this tone. Don''t I take him seriously? Qiu Ji now wanted to curse people, but using the language of the gods to curse people did not work. He immediately angrily said, "bastard, do you really think I dare not kill you? I want to kill you, just move my fingers. It''s not much more difficult than killing an ant."


    Han Bin shrugged his shoulders without fear and said, "Oh! Then you crush us!"

 Chapter 1359

    Hearing this, Qiu Ji was even more annoyed when he saw Han Bin''s indifferent appearance. He just said that, just to scare Han Bin and others, trying to scare them away, but he didn''t expect that Han Bin was not afraid of his threat, but also threatened him in turn, which made him feel ashamed.


    However, fortunately, there are no outsiders here, otherwise Qiu Ji doesn''t know how to end.


    But even so, Qiu Ji didn''t think about how to deal with the things in front of him. He snorted coldly and said, "you know I''m a lower God. I can be said to be a superior in the divine world. How can I lower my identity and quarrel with you ants." then he showed that I didn''t want to kill you, but didn''t bother to kill you.


    Han Bin smiled and looked at Qiu Ji as if he were looking at an idiot. He was a little depressed. How could the gods in the divine world have such a low IQ? I really don''t know how they practice to the realm of the next God. If only Qiu Ji is an idiot among the gods, it''s OK. If they are all idiots, it''s not as difficult to deal with the gods as expected.


    Xiao Yuyao and others are not fools. When they hear their dialogue, they probably see what''s going on. Although they don''t know why Qiu Ji didn''t do it, they may be sure that there must be a secret about it. Otherwise, how can the superior lower God tolerate Han Bin''s insult and insult again and again.


    Zhu Ruoxue glanced at her eyes and immediately thought of something fun. Hei hei said with a smile: "I said, Lord God, since you don''t want to lower your identity to kill us, we''ll raise your identity to kill you..." she patted the storage bag around her waist and offered the life sub artifact Fengling, making an appearance that she wanted to kill Qiu Ji at any time.


    Qiu Ji was angry. He clenched his fist and his killing intention soared in his eyes. He said angrily: "little girl, don''t go too far, otherwise I will make your life worse than death..."


    Zhu Ruoxue not only wasn''t frightened by Qiu Ji''s words, but also sighed and said helplessly: "Lord God, in fact, it''s no fun for people to live. I wanted to die long ago, but I didn''t find someone who could kill me. Now I finally met you, you must be able to meet my little wish!"


    When Zhu Ruoxue spoke, her expression was very lifelike. No matter from which angle, it didn''t look like lying.


    Qiu Ji felt that he was going crazy. He never dreamed that there was such an excellent woman around Han Bin who could say such words. If he hadn''t only one soul now, if he hadn''t exercised his magic power against the four divine beasts, he would have killed these mole ants who insulted him, but now he can''t do it.


    At this moment, Qiu Ji suddenly remembered a sentence. When a person is bullied to the point where he can''t resist, he is used to enduring. Is it true that now, after enduring several insults, you get used to it? You know, you are the next god! If this thing gets out, how can it be seen? I''m afraid those gods will laugh off their big teeth!


    The more he thought about it, the more angry Qiu Ji was, but his anger could not be vented.


    Seeing Han Bin''s funny smile on the corner of his mouth, Qiu Ji was even more angry and smiled: "boy, what do you want?"


    Han Bin smiled coldly and said, "what I said just now is very clear. Celebrities don''t say dark words in their eyes. Why do you say nonsense?"


    "I''m talking nonsense?" Qiu Ji glared at Han Bin, gnashing his teeth and said, "well, even if I''m talking nonsense, tell me what you mean!"


    Qiu Ji thinks it''s really embarrassing today, and he lost it to his grandmother''s house. Now he has only one idea, that is, to let Han Bin and others go away quickly. Even if he pays a little price, he doesn''t want to see Han Bin and others appear in front of him again. However, as soon as the idea appeared, Han Bin''s next sentence nearly made him vomit blood.


    Han Bin took a look at the spring of life and said in a deep voice, "I just said that this is my territory. If you go away now, I can do nothing. If you don''t go now, no matter who you are, even if you are really the next God, I will make your life worse than death."


    These words were exactly what Qiu Jigang insulted Han Bin, but in the twinkling of an eye, the other party said to him.


    Qiu Ji only felt his blood surging up. Then he felt his throat sweet. He swallowed the blood in his mouth and said in a cold voice: "for many years, no one has dared to talk to me in such a tone. You are still the first. I want to remind you that you can eat things indiscriminately and talk nonsense. You have to pay a price for this sentence..."


    Han Bin just wanted to speak. Zhu Ruoxue thought of funny words again and said with a smile: "Lord God, you''re wrong."


    Qiu Jiming was stunned. He looked at Zhu Ruoxue in surprise and asked subconsciously, "where did I say wrong?"


    This was a subconscious sentence, but Qiu Ji regretted when he saw Zhu Ruoxue''s strange elf after he spoke. The girl scolded people and didn''t say dirty words. Didn''t she just find fault from the loophole in his speech, and then say something to insult herself? Now take the initiative to ask, isn''t it scolding?


    Sure enough, Zhu Ruoxue''s next words again depressed Qiu Ji, "you can''t talk nonsense and eat things indiscriminately. I know you are a lower God with high cultivation, but there are too many poisonous things in the divine world. If you eat wrong, I think you will be sick and whine no matter how high your cultivation is!"


    Qiu Ji''s face was blue and purple. It was obvious that he was on the edge of rage. If he didn''t vent his anger now, he might cause internal injury.


    But Zhu Ruoxue didn''t give Qiu Ji a chance to speak. After she said that, she didn''t stop at all, and continued: "of course, the situation of the gods is not understood by the monks who soared all over the world. Maybe you eat too much poison on weekdays. It''s also possible to practice a hundred poison free body when you eat and eat."


    Qiu Ji wants to curse. Who has nothing to eat poison? Isn''t this a fool?


    Under normal circumstances, Qiu Ji would really scold, but he was afraid of Zhu Ruoxue. God knows if the girl will change her way and scold herself again. Qiu Ji''s couldn''t bear it anymore. He even worried that if he heard a few more words like this, he would really go crazy. He immediately shouted, "enough, are you finished?"


    Zhu Ruoxue frowned, showing a very unhappy look, and said depressed: "I said, Lord God, you are also a man. Why are you so unmeasured? I haven''t finished! You just interrupt me. Don''t you know that interrupting a beautiful woman is a very impolite thing?"


    Qiu Ji is crazy. What are these words? At least he is also a man. He is a man himself, okay.


    At this moment, Qiu Ji felt confused. He roared angrily and said, "don''t you know if I''m a man? Do you want me to prove it to you?"


    If Qiu Ji''s thoughts were not disordered, he would never say such words, but he was driven crazy and his words did not pass through his brain. If there are others present at this time, you must not believe the scene in front of you. A lower God was shut to say such words. Isn''t this lowering your identity?


    Han Bin''s face became a little ugly. He just wanted to speak, but he heard Zhu Ruoxue''s voice, "husband, wait a minute."


    "What''s the matter?" Han Bin glanced at Zhu Ruoxue. He didn''t know what the girl wanted to do.


    Zhu Ruoxue''s thoughts were very clear. She blinked at Han Bin and said, "husband, this guy seems to be really a lower God. No matter how he came here, it must be bad for the elders of the four divine beasts. If we act rashly, we may hurt the elders of the four divine beasts."


    Hearing this, Han Bin nodded his head. Zhu Ruoxue''s analysis was good. He didn''t want to shoot rashly. If he could easily kill Qiu Ji, it would be OK. If you can''t kill Qiu Ji, you will hurt the four divine beasts, and the consequences will be unimaginable. Besides, now he doesn''t have to fight. He hasn''t fully seen Qiu Ji''s strength.


    These thoughts flashed through his mind. Han Bin said, "you''re right. You''d better wait!"


    Zhu Ruoxue is very excited about you. She has been with Han Bin for a long time, but for so long, she has relied on Han Bin to become strong and has not found her own value. At the moment, Han Bin not only agreed with her idea, but also thought of a good way to deal with Qiu Ji. She hurriedly said, "husband, you give this guy to me! I will satisfy you. I can kill him without a soldier..."


    Han Bin was startled. He didn''t believe Zhu Ruoxue''s words. Although the girl''s cultivation achievement is not low, it''s more than enough to deal with ordinary friars. But the man in front of him is indeed the most powerful existence in the divine world. Can Zhu Ruoxue, a monk of level 6 of divine card, kill him? Han Bin thought it was absolutely impossible, because if he shot, he was not sure to kill Qiu Ji.


    However, seeing Zhu Ruoxue''s determined appearance, Han Bin couldn''t say anything. He also wanted to know how the girl wanted to kill Qiu Ji. Anyway, Qiu Ji''s attack range is only ten feet. As long as he doesn''t enter Qiu Ji''s attack range, even if Zhu Ruoxue uses dangerous means, he can save Zhu Ruoxue.


    After determining that Zhu Ruoxue was not in danger, Han Bin didn''t care. He nodded and said, "OK! Be careful..."


    Hearing the words of Han Bin''s relationship, Zhu Ruoxue felt warm in her heart and flashed a cunning color in her eyes. She said to Qiu Ji, "in fact, you don''t need to prove to me whether you are a man. Well, I''ll catch some wild boars later. As long as you can satisfy these wild boars, I believe you are a man..."


    "What?" Qiu Ji thought that Zhu Ruoxue would insult him, but he didn''t expect to say such words. He roared immediately. Before he had time to insult Zhu Ruoxue, his throat was sweet. This time, Qiu Ji wanted to swallow it, but he couldn''t do it. He just heard wow and vomited blood.


    Qiu Ji''s face became quite ugly, pale as white paper, clenched his fist and roared, "I''m going to kill you..."

 Chapter 1360

    At this moment, Han Bin noticed that Qiu Ji was not only pale, but also trembling violently. While shaking, Qiu Ji''s breath was very unstable, which also exposed his cultivation. Han Bin sensed that Qiu Ji did have a lower God, but his three souls and seven souls were incomplete. To be precise, there was only one soul.


    Han Bin finally understood why Qiu Ji''s attack range was only ten feet, because his body was transformed from a soul, with only 10% attack power. If Qiu Ji is forced to fight first, his combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced, and he can''t even resist the full blow of the sixth level monk of the divine card.


    Of course, Han Bin also knows why Qiu Ji appears here. Presumably, Qiu Ji''s native land has gone into the space of the gods and left a soul here. Although this soul does not have all cultivation accomplishments, it has the same memory. As long as Qiu Ji is caught and his memory is forcibly read, we will have a further understanding of the feast of the gods.


    In the space of gods, Han Bin thought of this place and showed a cold smile at the corners of his mouth. If we know the specific location of the gods'' space and then destroy it, so that the gods can''t return to the divine mainland within ten years, we can fight for a long time. If you can ascend to the realm of the lower God during this period of time and help Xiao Yuyao and others reach a very high realm, then


    Han Bin didn''t continue to think about it. He glanced at Zhu Ruoxue around him and wanted to know how she dealt with Qiu Ji.


    At this moment, Zhu Ruoxue''s eyes widened in surprise, showing an unbelievable look and said, "your concentration is too poor, my Lord God! I''ll make you vomit blood if I only say a few words? If all the gods are like you, we don''t need to fight. We can kill them all with just a few words."


    Zhu ruosheng paused and sighed, "it seems that I was wrong before, and the gods are not as powerful as I thought."


    Qiu Ji vomited a mouthful of fresh blood and became more stable. He said with hatred: "little girl, I didn''t expect you to say so. But if you can say it again, it''s also the Kung Fu on the skin of your mouth. Dare you come and fight with me?" now he doesn''t want Han Bin and others to leave, but wants Zhu Ruoxue to be angry, and then forces her to come within ten feet and forcibly kill her.


    Zhu Ruoxue skimmed her lips and disdained to say, "you''re out of your mind! I want to say a few words and you''ll bleed. Why fight with you?"


    Han Bin finally understood how Zhu Ruoxue killed Qiu Ji. She wanted to say insulting words. She was angry with Qiu Ji.


    This method seems shameless, but it is completely acceptable to deal with these immoral gods.


    Qiu Ji''s determination to become the next God is still very strong. However, no one has ever dared to speak to him in such a tone after being gods all these years, which makes him proud. However, today, the other party insulted him again and again, and he couldn''t kill the other party, which caused serious vomiting of blood.


    Qiu Ji gnashed his teeth and stared at Zhu Ruoxue. He said with hatred, "if I close my hearing now, I can''t hear what you say. I don''t know if you can make me angry?"


    Zhu Ruoxue''s eyebrows moved and the general said, "you can''t bear such a setback. I really don''t know how you can practice to the realm of the next God."


    Don''t say, Qiu Ji''s state of mind adjusted quickly. Instead of being angry, he smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter how I become the next God. What matters is that I am the next god now." then he glanced at Han Bin and disdained: "it''s a pity that your husband is still an ordinary monk. If he wants to become a god envoy, I can help him."


    "Can you make my husband a divine envoy?" Zhu ruoxie snorted coldly. "Even if you become a divine envoy, I''m afraid it''s the third divine envoy!"


    Qiu Ji was slightly stunned and said in surprise, "I can''t see that you know a lot about the divine world. Yes, I was going to make him my third envoy. But now I have changed my mind. As long as you become my woman, I will abolish the first envoy and let him be my first envoy. How about?"


    "Yes!" Zhu Ruoxue said without thinking about it, "then you have abolished the first envoy now!"


    Qiu Ji was stunned again. He didn''t expect Zhu Ruoxue to answer like this. He was surprised and said, "do you really want to be my woman?" he looked at Han Bin to see if Han Bin was angry. After all, Han Bin is also a man. If his woman says such words in front of him, it is equivalent to wearing a green hat. Ordinary men can''t stand it!


    However, Qiu Ji was disappointed, and Han Bin looked so solemn that he didn''t seem to hear their dialogue.


    At this time, Zhu Ruoxue spoke again. She waved her hand and said, "I only said to let you abolish the first envoy, but I didn''t say to be your woman. Even if you give it to me, you don''t want me to be your woman. Dream! Besides, my husband is much more powerful than you. How can I betray him..."


    Hearing this, Qiu Ji''s suppressed anger surged up again and said angrily, "is he powerful? How can I feel that he is not as powerful as me..."


    Zhu Ruoxue smiled and looked at Xiao Yuyao and others: "if your husband is not powerful, can there be so many immortal couples?"


    Qiu Ji is really hard to refute this sentence. Although he is a lower God and there are many women around him, there are not many excellent women like Xiao Yuyao. If strictly speaking, there is none. As a man, Qiu Ji is also a little jealous of Han Bin. Why can he get so many beautiful women''s favor?


    Qiu Ji is not in the mood to think about these things. He is a subordinate God. How can he want other people''s women? Just now I said those words. I just wanted to be angry with Zhu Ruoxue. Qiu Ji was very depressed. He didn''t expect that there would be such a day when he couldn''t fight against those who wanted to kill. He could only get some cheap money from his mouth. For the first time, he felt that this lower God was a failure for the first time.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, what did you come here for, not to improve cultivation and become the central God of the life continent? As long as he becomes a middle God, his status can be improved a lot. When he thinks about the future, he wants those gods to see their surprised eyes after improving their cultivation. Qiu Ji thinks it''s worth it, and his anger is suppressed again.


    Qiu Ji looked at Zhu Ruoxue coldly and said, "I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. Do you dare to fight with me?"


    Zhu Ruoxue nodded her head and said, "of course I dare." then she walked forward step by step.


    Qiu Ji was delighted. He looked at Zhu Ruoxue without blinking. He was about to go within ten feet. Zhu Ruoxue had not stopped. His heart was very happy. However, just when he was ecstatic, Zhu Ruoxue suddenly stopped and sighed, "I think it''s no fun to fight with waste like you."


    Hearing this, Qiu Ji felt fooled and said angrily, "you..."


    Just said a word, but Zhu Ruoxue interrupted, "don''t you, if you want to fight, I can give you a chance, but I don''t know if you treasure..."


    Qiu Ji vaguely guessed that it was a trap, but in order to kill Zhu Ruoxue, he decided to gamble, so he said, "since you want to die, I''ll help you. Go ahead! How do you want to fight?"


    Zhu Ruoxue quickly walked behind him, walked a hundred feet away and pointed to the large empty tunnels around him: "it''s a big place here. Come here and fight with me!"


    Qiu Ji had the urge to spit blood. If he could go ten feet away, he would still talk nonsense here. He suddenly felt that the girl had seen through his plan. Did they know they couldn''t leave ten feet away and deliberately say such words to delay time? But what is the point of their procrastination?


    Thinking of this, Qiu Ji secretly calculated the time. The magic power he had just cast was almost completed. As long as he waited a little longer, he could kill the four divine beasts. At that time, it should not be too difficult to kill people without being trapped within ten feet after swallowing the water of life.


    Qiu Ji smiled proudly at the corners of his mouth, nodded and said, "OK, I agree to your request, but the spell has no eyes. We should discuss a rule before fighting!"


    Zhu Ruoxue snorted coldly and said unhappily, "what is there to discuss?"


    Qiu Ji waved his hand and showed the majesty of the lower God on his face. He said positively, "of course, we have to discuss. If so many of you help us when we fight, wouldn''t I suffer too much?"


    Zhu Ruoxue''s eyes were full of disdain and said sarcastically, "you are a lower God. Are you still afraid of us mole ants?"


    "Er..." Qiu Ji said in his heart. If I were here, I would not be afraid, but now I have only one soul. If you play Yin, wouldn''t I die here? Thinking so, Qiu Ji wouldn''t say it and disdained to say, "of course I''m not afraid of you, but I don''t want to hurt the innocent..."


    Qiu Ji didn''t believe what he said. How could Xiao Yuyao and others believe it?


    However, Zhu Ruoxue also showed such an expression. Looking at her, she seemed to believe it.


    Qiu Ji''s heart clattered. Suddenly, he had an ominous premonition and blurted out, "do you believe it?"


    After saying this, Qiu Ji scolded an idiot. How can he say this? He even doubted whether he was an idiot.


    Zhu Ruoxue wanted to laugh, but she tried not to laugh. Don''t mention that she was uncomfortable.


    For a moment, Zhu Ruoxue held back her smile and said, "what do I believe or not? What are you talking about?"


    Qiu Ji breathed a sigh of relief. He secretly rejoiced that Zhu Ruoxue didn''t hear the meaning of his words. Otherwise, he asked a rhetorical question. It was really a shame. He quickly changed the topic and said, "well, there are no rules in our fight. You can do whatever you want. But I vilify it first. If they stop it, I can''t blame me for killing them accidentally."


    Zhu Ruoxue didn''t think about it, so she nodded and said, "OK, come and fight!"


    "Wait a minute." Qiu Ji is stalling. As long as he waits ten more interest, he can make a move.


    But at this time, Han Bin suddenly sneered: "don''t wait. If you don''t do it, I''ll do it."

 Chapter 1361

    Qiu Ji was stunned. He looked at Han Bin in surprise and said, "what did you say?"


    Han Bin snorted coldly, and his disdain flashed in his eyes. He said angrily, "you''ve said so much nonsense, isn''t it just to delay time?"


    Qiu Ji realized that all these guys knew his purpose. With a few breath, they could complete the magic power just cast. Just wait a little longer. At this time, he was also confident to delay. He simply admitted, "yes, I am delaying time. But so what, can you kill me?"


    After that, Qiu Ji added, "in fact, I also want to know how you kill me. If you have any powerful magic powers, show them! I''ll take them all." he was very smart and forced Han Bin to show his magic powers, because it takes some time for all the more powerful magic powers, from pinch method to magic power.


    Han Bin had already seen Qiu Ji''s thoughts and said with a smile, "you wish I could use my magic power now¡°


    Qiu Ji did think so, but his mind was uncovered. His face was red, and he said, "I just want you to show your powers, don''t you dare?"


    Han Bin smiled and looked at Qiu Ji as if he were looking at an idiot. He said coldly, "if I show my magic power now, won''t I help you delay time?"


    "Boy, you said I was an idiot before. I think you''re similar to an idiot." Qiu Ji laughed and said proudly, "even if you don''t cast spells now, you''ve just said so much nonsense, which has helped me delay time. Oh! I forgot to tell you that I can leave the range of ten feet with three breath. Can you kill me within three breath?"


    Qiu Ji doesn''t believe that Han Bin can kill him in such a short time. Anyway, he is also a lower God. Although he has only one soul, he can resist Han Bin''s magic power. As long as he persists to three breath, he kills four divine beasts, swallows the spring of life, and kills Han Bin and others is not as simple as crushing an ant.


    "Three interest?" Han Bin smiled and said something Qiu Ji never dreamed of, "enough."


    Qiu Ji widened his eyes and even suspected that he had heard wrong. He was surprised and said, "what''s enough? Can you really kill me?"


    Han Bin shook his head and said, "of course I can''t kill you."


    Hearing this, Qiu Ji felt fooled by Han Bin again and immediately angrily said, "you can''t kill me. You still have so much nonsense. I advise you to..."


    Before Qiu Ji finished his words, he was interrupted by Han Bin, "I can''t kill you, but I can make you unable to fight."


    With that, Han Bin patted the heaven and earth bag around his waist, offered the super magic weapon Tiandao jade seal, quickly pinched the Dharma and shouted: "the stars change, the heaven and earth of all things!"


    As the eight words sounded, the jade seal of the heavenly way flashed, and a strange energy was released, and instantly fell on Qiu Ji. The energy was unspeakable and strange. It was obviously very powerful, but it had no attack power. Before Qiu Ji realized what the energy was going to do, he found that his body was loose, and then appeared where Han Bin stood.


    Qiu Ji''s heart thudded and suddenly remembered what magic power Han Bin had displayed. It was actually a legendary form shifting and transposition. Seeing Han Bin appear next to the spring of life, Qiu Ji was angry. He just wanted to step forward and enter within ten feet, but his arm was grabbed by a person and then pulled several feet away.


    Zhu Ruoxue was the one who held Qiu Ji. She smiled and said, "Lord God, can we fight?"


    "Fighting method? Fighting what method? I don''t have any attack power now. What can I fight with you?" Qiu Ji thought so, but he didn''t dare to say it. He hurriedly said, "of course I have to fight method, but before fighting method, I''m going to get an artifact by the spring of life. I don''t have artifact to fight with you. It''s really a loss. You don''t want to take advantage of me?"


    Zhu Ruoxue nodded suddenly, waved her hand and said, "then hurry up, I only give you three breaths."


    Qiu Ji was delighted. He didn''t expect that Zhu Ruoxue really believed what he had just said, scolded an idiot, and then turned away. However, when he saw the scene ahead, he found that Zhu Ruoxue was not an idiot, and the real idiot should be himself. Beside the spring of life, Han Bin was still standing there, but there were four virtual shadows around him, which were the four legendary divine beasts.


    Qiu Ji''s pupil shrinks, his eyes are full of horror, and he loses his voice and says, "you, you..."


    Han Bin''s killing intention soared in his eyes. Looking at Qiu Ji''s eyes, he seemed to be looking at a dead man. He hummed coldly, "aren''t you going to take artifact? Why don''t you come yet..."


    Qiu Ji is very depressed now, and he still has pain to say. He said that taking back the artifact is just an excuse. The real purpose is to return to within ten feet, complete the magic power that will be successfully displayed, and then swallow a few drops of water of life. But now, Han Bin has rescued the four divine beasts. What are you going to do?


    If you go back now, it''s no different from looking for death. Even if the four divine beasts are seriously injured, such a close distance is enough to kill him.


    Qiu Ji''s face became very ugly when he thought of the power of the four great beasts and the legend that the four great beasts would repay their evil deeds. He hesitated and said, "boy, there is some misunderstanding between us. If you let me go now, I can treat it as nothing has happened. If you don''t let me go, I''ll give up and kill you..."


    Han Bin smiled and said, "well, I see how you can kill me..."


    "I, I..." Qiu Ji regretted. He just guessed why Han Bin had found his secret. He said it twice.


    Han Bin nodded his head to the four divine beasts, indicating that they could continue their cultivation, and then walked to Qiu Ji step by step. More than ten feet away, for friars, they can do it as soon as they dodge, but Han Bin didn''t use his magic. He walked forward like a normal person. No, with each step, the pressure released from him was strong.


    Under normal circumstances, Han Bin''s coercion can not affect a lower God, but Qiu Ji is different. He has only one soul and left ten feet for his own reasons, which makes him have no attack power. A lower body God without attack can''t resist Han Bin''s authority.


    Qiu Ji''s forehead was full of beads of sweat. He was not afraid of Han Bin, but felt the pressure exerted by Han Bin and had an impulse to worship. If you really kneel down, where is the dignity of the lower God? Even if you put down your dignity, it is also a knot in his heart. If you can kill Han Bin in the future, even if you can''t, this knot will image him for a lifetime, and even never improve his cultivation.


    That''s why Qiu Ji couldn''t kneel. He had to bear it forcibly. Because he endured too much, there were bean sized beads of sweat on his forehead. If it''s just like this, as Han Bin comes closer and closer, Qiu Ji can''t hold on anymore. He can feel his legs trembling and seems to kneel on the ground at any time.


    Finally, when Han Bin reached three feet, Qiu Ji couldn''t help it anymore and said loudly, "don''t come here, don''t come here..."


    Han Bin really stopped. He didn''t give Qiu Ji face, but there were more important things to do. Ning said, "I''ll give you a chance. As long as you promise me, I can not only let you go, but also ensure that you won''t get hurt. If you don''t promise, you should know what kind of result."


    Qiu Ji''s heart clicked. He really couldn''t think of what Han Bin wanted to do. He hesitated and said, "go ahead! What do you want me to do?"


    Han Bin didn''t talk nonsense and said in a deep voice: "I''m very interested in the situation of the gods. If you can let me browse your memory, I''ll let you go..."


    "What?" Qiu Ji never dreamed that Han Bin should put forward this request and browse his memory.


    You know, there are rules among the gods. You can''t spread the situation among the gods privately. If anyone violates this rule, I''m sorry. The gods will join hands to kill him. Qiu Ji won''t let Han Bin browse his memory, nor can he let Han Bin browse his memory. If he gives up his dignity and kneels down to worship Han Bin, it will be a shame at most.


    On the contrary, if Han Bin is allowed to browse his memory, once the gods know this, they will join hands to kill him, and they will be terrified. Even before he dies, they will bear unimaginable torture. Thinking of this, Qiu Ji quickly made a decision and said, "even if you destroy my soul, I won''t let you browse your memory."


    Qiu Ji breathed a sigh of relief after saying this, because he had figured out how to choose. Besides, he is not afraid to be killed by Han Bin, because he is a lower God. Even if this spirit disappears, with his strong cultivation, he can practice this spirit back as long as he is given a period of time.


    Han Bin''s face sank, and his murderous spirit was more huge. He said word by word: "you really don''t promise me?"


    This time, Qiu Ji didn''t think about it, so he refused: "boy, you''d better die! I''ve made it very clear just now. Even if you kill me, I won''t let you browse your memory..." after he said this, he said coldly, "you don''t have to talk about this nonsense. If I don''t want you to browse your memory, no matter how much you say."


    Han Bin''s mouth showed a devil like smile. He raised his feet again and walked forward slowly.


    One step, two steps, three steps


    These three steps were very slow. When Han Bin took the first two steps, Qiu Ji spit out a mouthful of blood. Obviously, he was seriously injured and could not kneel down in front of Han Bin. But in the last step, Qiu Ji sensed that a huge domineering Spirit fell on him. Under this domineering spirit, his consciousness became a little weak. Then he plopped and knelt down.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed, looked at the lower God kneeling in front of him, and said coldly, "really don''t say?"

 Chapter 1362

    Since Qiu Ji has decided not to speak, how can he be afraid of Han Bin? Besides, he doesn''t think Han Bin has any means to deal with him.


    Thinking of this, Qiu Ji suddenly raised his head, looked at Han Bin without fear, and said coldly, "I just don''t say, what can you do to me?"


    Han Bin smiled, took out a space ball from the heaven and earth bag, and said word by word: "I really can''t do anything about you. If I record the scene of you kneeling on the ground in the space ball, and then refine it on a large scale, so that everyone in the divine world can know it. I don''t know if you can continue to be the next God."


    Qiu Ji''s face changed greatly, glared at Han Bin and said angrily, "you''re mean."


    Han Bin not only didn''t get angry, but smiled and said, "yes, I''m mean. I can only use mean means to deal with a mean person like you..."


    "I''m mean?" Qiu Ji pointed to himself, his eyes full of confusion.


    Han Bin did this in order to defeat Qiu Ji''s inner defense line. He only listened to his positive way: "over the years, the gods have killed many talents among the flying friars, and none of the all attribute Linggen friars have survived. You have done evil things for your own interests. Isn''t this a mean means?"


    Qiu Ji thought, as if Han Bin had some truth, but he didn''t think he was wrong. Leng hum said, "we are the gods and the most powerful existence in the divine world. Everything we do is for the future of the divine world. In short, we are the emperor of the mortal world, and our words are the law. Is there anything wrong?"


    "Law?" Han Bin didn''t think Qiu Ji would give such a high sounding reason, and coldly retorted, "haven''t you heard that the son of heaven breaks the law and commits the same crime with the common people? Even if you are strong in the divine world, so what? Without rules and mistakes, do you have the right to decide a person''s life and death?"


    Qiu Ji was not afraid of Han Bin and said, "of course, you have this right. Whether it is the monastic world, the ancient fairy world or the present divine world, it is a place where the strong are respected. As long as you have strength, you can do whatever you want. If you can kill me, you can kill me now, and no one will trouble you."


    "If I do this, what''s the difference with the people in the devil''s way?" Han Bin looked at Qiu Ji coldly, and his disdain was stronger in his eyes.


    After all, Qiu Ji is the next God. Without the threat of life, his thoughts are very broad. He continued: "the devil''s way is the right way. Who stipulates that it can''t be the same? We are gods. Do you need to criticize what God wants to do? Besides, I didn''t tell you just now. If you have the ability, you''ll kill me. No one will blame you."


    Han Bin stared at Qiu Ji and said, "really not?"


    Qiu Ji was looked at by Han Bin and felt a little guilty, but he still hardened his head and said, "of course not."


    Han Bin smiled, full of sarcasm, and said coldly, "yes, not now. Once I kill you, the gods won''t let me go! You are a whole. If I kill you, I will threaten them. In those years, the four divine beasts didn''t do anything and haven''t been removed by you. Will I believe your words and I naively think the gods will let me go?"


    "This..." Qiu Ji didn''t know how to answer, because Han Bin was right. If he didn''t kill himself, the gods would find the murderer and kill him. He didn''t mean to cheat Han Bin. He just wanted to tell Han Bin that the gods were right in everything they did. But I didn''t expect Han Bin to be so smart. He not only heard the problems in his words, but also knew so much about the situation of the divine world.


    At the thought of this, Qiu Ji had an uncertain premonition. Who was this guy? He not only knew the four divine beasts, but also the things in the divine world. Was he an accomplice secretly cultivated by the four divine beasts and wanted to overthrow the rule of the gods? Thinking of this, Qiu Ji was afraid for a while and hurriedly asked, "who are you?"


    Han Bin didn''t answer his words. He hummed coldly, "it doesn''t matter who I am. For the last time, will you allow me to browse your memory?"


    Qiu Ji snorted coldly, turned his head to one side, didn''t go to see Han Bin, and sniffed: "I won''t say, even if you record my image in the space ball and spread it out, I won''t let you browse your memory."


    Han Bin secretly promised that although he had known the result, he still had some regrets.


    However, this is only an auxiliary means. Next, there is a more powerful way. Han Bin doesn''t believe that Qiu Ji can stand it after seeing that thing. Thinking of this, Han Bin patted the heaven and earth bag around his waist and saw a purple light flash. A flying ant the size of a palm fell on his palm. It was a purple winged ant emperor.


    The cultivation of the purple wing ant emperor has improved again and has reached the level of poison insect level 5. From the momentum emitted by him, it is only a matter of time to break through the level of six wing flying ants. As soon as the purple winged ant emperor appeared, he sent out a buzzing imagination. He sensed that the lower God exuded the breath of gods. As soon as his eyes brightened, he seemed to find delicious food, and a trace of saliva flowed down the corners of his mouth.


    If Han Bin had not given an order, he would have rushed to kill Qiu Ji with the character of the purple wing ant emperor.


    Seeing the purple wing ant emperor, Qiu Ji''s face changed greatly. It seemed that he thought of something very afraid. His body trembled and said, "Purple wing ant emperor, what could you have purple wing ant Emperor..."


    Han Bin was somewhat surprised. He knew that the purple wing ant emperor could make Qiu Ji live better than die, but he didn''t expect Qiu Ji to have such a big reaction. However, this is better and saves a lot of time. Han Bin smiled thoughtfully at the corners of his mouth and said, "since you know this is the purple wing ant emperor, you must also know his power! Do you want to live better than die, or cooperate with me and let me browse your memory?"


    Qiu Ji is really afraid of the purple wing ant emperor, because he has only one soul now. How can he resist the attack of the purple wing ant emperor?


    The fear on his face just now betrayed Qiu Ji''s heart. He knew that it was useless to explain now. He gritted his teeth and said, "boy, don''t force me..."


    "Force you?" Han Bin waved his hand and said, "I''ve never forced you, just want to cooperate with you?"


    Qiu Ji was slightly stunned. He looked at Han Bin in surprise and asked subconsciously, "what do you want me to cooperate with?"


    "Of course, I''m browsing your memory." Han Bin has guessed what this guy is thinking. He hesitated and said, "you know, I''m really too much for what you''ve done. I''m afraid of your revenge. Even if you don''t settle with me, the gods won''t let me go! I must understand the situation of the gods and take countermeasures, otherwise I don''t know how to die."


    Qiu Ji didn''t believe Han Bin''s words, but when he saw Han Bin''s eyes, they didn''t look like lying. He couldn''t help wondering whether what he said was true. He just wanted to prevent the Revenge of the gods? Thinking of this, Qiu Ji immediately thought of a very helpless way and said, "if I let you browse your memory, you promise me not to spread my things, and..."


    "And?" Han Bin interrupted, "I advise you not to bargain with me, because I can make your life worse than death. As long as you can''t hold on, I can naturally get what I want."


    Qiu Ji glared at Han Bin. He was angry and didn''t want to give up. He gritted his teeth and said, "as long as you give me a thousand drops of water of life, I will cooperate with you."


    Han Bin''s eyebrows moved. He didn''t want to promise, but he thought about something in the twinkling of an eye. A bold plan quickly came into being in his mind. If this plan is successful, Qiu Ji can be killed by the power of the gods. Although Qiu Ji is only a small role among the gods, it doesn''t matter whether he dies or not, Han Bin doesn''t want him to live if he can die.


    Thinking of this, Han Bin hesitated and said, "I can give you the water of life, but you must let me browse all my memories. You should also show me those hidden magic powers..."


    Qiu Ji''s heart clicked. He was wondering whether it was cost-effective to do so. If Han Bin goes back on his word, then


    At this time, Han Bin interrupted Qiu Ji''s thoughts and reminded him, "if the purple wing ant emperor makes a move, your soul will be scared. Even if the gods restore the ability of three souls, I''m afraid it will take a long time! Besides, if the Lord of life knows you''re stealing the water of life, I don''t have to say the result!"


    Qiu Ji''s face changed greatly. He knew the means of the LORD God of life. If he knew that he had stolen the water of life, ten lives would not be enough to die. At this moment, Qiu Ji found that he had no choice. He had to promise or not. He took a deep breath and said, "OK, I promise you..."


    Even if Qiu Ji agreed, Han Bin still wanted to keep his hand. He nodded to the purple wing ant emperor. The guy looked at Han Bin with some disappointment, and then drilled into Han Bin''s palm. Han Bin raised his right hand and pressed it on Qiu Ji''s head for a moment. He said, "I advise you not to play any tricks. If you dare to bite back, the purple wing ant emperor won''t be polite..."


    Qiu Ji''s heart clicked. Unexpectedly, Han Bin saw his inner thoughts. He immediately gave a bitter smile and sighed, "don''t worry, I won''t do such a stupid thing."


    Just now, Qiu Ji did have the idea of swallowing Han Bin. As long as Han Bin forcibly swallows when browsing his memory, he can seriously hurt Han Bin. And he can also use the moment when Han Bin was seriously injured to explode his soul. But unexpectedly, such a perfect plan was not only seen through by Han Bin, but also left a hand.


    Han Bin pressed his right hand on Qiu Ji''s head, moved his divine consciousness, entered Qiu Ji''s sea of consciousness and browsed his memory.


    Qiu Ji''s memory is too huge. Han Bin browsed it for a long time and only read a small part of it, which is still irrelevant. Either Qiu Ji killed in the divine world, or it was between him and those women. In desperation, Han Bin can only selectively browse, automatically filter those unimportant things, and choose what he wants to know.


    I don''t know how long it took. After browsing Qiu Ji''s memory, Han Bin was a little pale and busy sitting on the ground.


    Qiu Ji killed a murderous spirit in his eyes, but he didn''t do it. Instead, he said, "I''ve let you browse your memory. When will you give me the water of life?"

 Chapter 1363

    Han Bin still closed his eyes and didn''t even look at Qiu Ji. He said, "wait until you return to the divine world!"


    Hearing this, Qiu Ji was angry and said angrily, "what are you talking about?"


    "Although I promised to give you the water of life, I didn''t say when to give it to you." Han Bin opened his eyes and glanced at Qiu Ji. His eyes were unspeakably cold. He only listened to his cold voice, "if I give you the water of life now, once you take it, your cultivation will return to the best state. If you are unfavorable to the people around me, don''t I lose a lot?"


    "You''ve lost a lot? I think you''ve got a good deal." Qiu Ji was angry, but he didn''t dare to say what he thought in his heart. He gnashed his teeth and said, "I''m not such a person. Anyway, I''m also a lower God. How can I do such a thing? Give me the water of life now, and I''ll leave here immediately. From now on, the well water will not offend the river."


    Han Bin didn''t promise and said, "how can I trust you?"


    Qiu Ji is not a fool, he also saw that Han Bin didn''t want to give him the water of life, clenched his fist and said, "so you want to go back?"


    Han Bin shook his head and said word by word, "I never thought of breaking my promise, and I will do what I promised you. Don''t judge our ideas with the thinking of the gods. I''ll put this thousand drops of water of life in the mushroom forest, and you''ll go there to get it in ten years." then he took out a jade slip from the heaven and earth bag and handed it to Qiu Ji.


    Qiu Ji took the jade slip and didn''t know what was in it. When he entered the divine envoy into the jade slip, he was surprised to find that what was recorded in the jade slip was a map, and it was a map in the mushroom forest of the life continent. Moreover, a red dot is marked on the map, which is obviously the location where the water of life is stored.


    Seeing this, Qiu Ji put away the jade slips, glared at Han Bin and said, "well, I''ll believe you once." then he turned and left.


    Mushroom forest is the most dangerous place in the life continent, which is located at the junction of the life continent and the death continent.


    The area of mushroom forest is amazing, which is not much different from the life forest. However, there are not only ancient trees in the forest, but also all kinds of mushrooms can be seen on the ground. The colors of mushrooms are colorful and very gorgeous. These mushrooms are not natural materials and earth treasures. They are highly toxic, and there is a poisonous fog floating in the forest. The deeper the forest is, the more toxic the poisonous fog is. Unless cultivation can reach the realm of guardian, they will enter the latter half of life.


    If Qiu Ji comes, of course he can enter the mushroom forest, but his cultivation is no different from looking for death. Qiu Ji didn''t want to ask the guardians of other continents to help him get back the water of life, but his relationship with those guardians is general. How can the other side agree?


    Besides, even if the relationship is good, there is a great risk. If the other party tells the secret of the water of life, it will be killed when it reaches the ears of the gods. Qiu Ji doesn''t want to accept this result, but what if he doesn''t accept it? Who makes him unable to kill Han Bin now!


    Han Bin browsed a lot of memories. Yuanshen rose a little uncomfortable. He had to digest these memories.


    Xiao Yuyao and others did not know Han Bin''s situation. They quickly surrounded him and worried, "husband, how are you?"


    Han Bin gave the girls a look of don''t worry and said, "his memory is too huge. He consumed a lot of divine power when browsing just now, and he''ll be fine as long as he practiced for a while." he asked Xiao Yuyao and others to protect the Dharma, then closed his eyes and entered the practice. While practicing, he swallowed up his memory and looked for the information he wanted to know most.


    The space of the gods is a medium-sized world refined with great supernatural powers. Almost all gods have shot to refine this space. This space is unimaginable. There are not only 18 kinds of heaven and earth auras, but also extremely rich. If you practice here for a day, it is enough to be worth practicing in the outside world for a month.


    However, such a space is not suitable for the gods to stay here for a long time. The time spent each time is only ten years at most. Once it exceeds ten years, it will do great harm to the bodies of the gods. Just like this, the gods will enter once every 100000 years, and each practice time is only a short ten years.


    The so-called feast of the gods is to find an excuse to gather together. Even if there is no feast, everyone will enter the space of the gods as agreed. The space of the gods, also known as the feast space, held a huge feast after the gods entered. All the people ate delicious food while drinking immortal wine, and then discussed the experience of cultivation.


    The feast lasted only three days. When the feast was over, the gods left and found a suitable place to practice.


    Generally, the gods will go to the cave where they used to practice. Only the gods who came for the first time will open up a new place for practice.


    In the space of the gods, there is a huge mountain range, which has the strongest aura of heaven and earth, because a powerful spirit gathering array is arranged around the mountain range. All gods practice in this mountain range, and Qiu Ji is naturally here. His true self sat in the cave, suddenly opened his eyes and roared, "asshole, I''m going to kill you..."


    Qiu Ji really wanted to kill Han Bin. His killing intention soared in his eyes and clenched his fist. If he couldn''t leave here, he couldn''t wait to break Han Bin into pieces now. After Qiu Ji roared a few times, he just wanted to continue his cultivation. It was said that he saw a white note coming. He subconsciously took the note, and the spell burned. The voice of a middle-aged man came out, "brother Qiu Ji, I have something to talk to you. I don''t know if it''s convenient..."


    In fact, the dialogue between the gods is not in a literary tone, only when talking to the next person.


    Qiu Ji already knew who was coming. He hesitated for a moment, opened the array outside the cave, and got up to greet him. "Brother grang, what brings you here, I''m going to find you!" he said a very hypocritical polite remark, or flattery, because the person who came was a middle God, he couldn''t offend the existence of God for the time being.


    Although there is only a difference in cultivation between the lower God and the middle God, there is a great gap in cultivation, although it can not be said to be a world difference. A middle God can easily kill a lower God. If the lower God wants to kill the middle God, it can''t be done without more than ten people working together.


    Moreover, the divine world is a place with strict hierarchy. The lower gods must be respectful when they see the gods with high cultivation status.


    Chiu Chi wanted to be the middle God, that''s all. If he is now the middle God, why should he be so polite? If he becomes the middle God, how many lower gods will respect him? Thinking of the perfect plan, he was destroyed by a group of friars in the world. He was angry, but what was more depressed was that he couldn''t say these things.


    Qiu Ji wanted to use the hands of the gods to kill Han Bin. He wanted to tell the gods that the four divine beasts were probably not dead, but he didn''t dare to say that he didn''t want to die, and he didn''t want to lose the status of the next God. Once he says it, how does he explain these things? As long as the gods knew he was stealing the water of life, I''m afraid he would die first before he saw Han Bin killed.


    It has to be said that the gods are selfish and can betray all principles for their own interests.


    Qiu Ji didn''t know that he was a fool. He knew that there must be something for Gran to come to him. He quickly took out a futon from the heaven and earth bag and put it on the ground. He said respectfully, "brothers, please sit down."


    After Gran sat down, Qiu Ji dared to sit down. This is also a rule that the divine world does not become.


    "Brother Qiu Ji, I''m here to ask for help. I don''t know if I can help?" Gran hesitated and said the purpose of coming here.


    Qiu Ji''s eyebrows moved. He really couldn''t think of anything he could do to help. However, he politely said, "brother grang, please say that as long as I can help, I won''t shirk..." this sentence is not polite. If he can help, he doesn''t dare to shirk. Gran is the middle God. His cultivation is a higher level than him. Although he dare not kill him, he can still wear small shoes for him secretly.


    Ge Lang is not a pretentious person. He nodded his head and said positively: "brother Qiu Ji, you know the relationship between me and yudie. I have been pursuing her over the years, and she also promised me to give her body to me this time when I entered the space of the gods. However, when I saw her just now, I felt her..."


    Speaking of this, Granton said that after all, the matter between him and rain butterfly is not a secret. Most of the gods know it except a few main gods. However, thinking of the importance of this matter, Gran gritted his teeth and said at one breath, "I feel that she is not perfect. If I rashly double practice with her, I will not get benefits, and my cultivation will also go backwards..."


    Qiu Ji''s eyes widened, full of disbelief.


    If these words were spoken by other gods, even the LORD God would not believe them. You know, gran is the middle God. Although his cultivation is not high, his father is also a more powerful existence - the God of heaven. It is well known that no one will offend the two gods for a woman unless he is impatient.


    Qiu Ji was surprised. Now he wanted to know who had the courage to rob a woman with gran. Was that man really impatient, or did they love each other in private? However, Qiu Ji did not dare to take the initiative to ask. In case Gran''s temper came and beat him up, he could only knock off his teeth and swallow it in his stomach.


    Qiu Ji obviously thought too much. Gran was very upset. He was not in the mood to think about these messy things. He just wanted to make sure whether yudie was perfect or not. This is also the reason why he came to Qiu Ji, because only the magic power of life attribute can determine whether a woman is perfect, and among the gods of life system, only the lower gods with lower cultivation can be found. Among the two lower gods of life attribute, Gran also said a few words with Qiu Ji, so he found Qiu Ji.


    Gran took a deep breath and immediately used the command language: "brother Qiu Ji, you must know my intention. Go with me to see the goddess of ice and snow!"

 Chapter 1364

    Qiu Ji frowned. He didn''t like others to talk to him in such a commanding tone. Anyway, he was also a lower God. Even if he had a respectful attitude when talking to the middle God, he couldn''t bully people like this! If it was another middle God, Chiu Chi dared to contradict him inadvertently, but Chiu Chi did not have the courage for Gran.


    Gran''s father is the master. Once Gran gets angry, he dares to do anything.


    That''s right. Although Qiu Ji was a little angry, he didn''t dare to say it directly. He could only harden his head and say, "brother grang, I don''t want to go with you, but it''s important. If yudie really doesn''t have a perfect body, once it comes out, the consequences will be quite serious, I''m afraid..."


    Gran also knows that this matter is very important. Although the gods don''t like to spread rumors, once there is an interesting topic, it won''t be long before everyone among the gods will know it. For example, rain butterfly, if she is not perfect, what will happen when the gods know? It must be a laughing stock. In this way, won''t Glenn become a green hat?


    It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with Qiu Ji, but after investigation, people with a heart will still know that Gran has found him. He concludes that yudie is not perfect. Qiu Ji was not afraid of the gossip among the gods. They were at best regarded as a laughing stock. If it came to Gran''s father, the matter would become serious.


    Gran''s father also hopes that his son can get yudie''s body, improve his cultivation rapidly and reach a higher level.


    If the rain butterfly is not perfect, Gran''s father is likely to kill the rain butterfly in a rage. If it involves himself, wouldn''t he die wrongfully?


    The gods rarely kill each other. If the person who takes the hand is the LORD God, it is another matter.


    In the divine world, there is no precedent for the LORD God to kill a person in anger, and more than once. As long as the LORD God kills a person, the ordinary God will not intervene. Especially Qiu Ji, who is just a little lower God and has no background. If Borg''s father really wants to kill him, no one will stand out for him.


    Ge Lang also thought of these situations. He was a little silent and said, "brother Qiu Ji, I know what you''re worried about, but don''t worry. No matter whether the rain butterfly is perfect or not, I won''t be angry with you. As long as you do what I say, in fact, I guessed this possibility, just ask you to confirm it."


    Hearing this, Qiu Ji secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Although he didn''t believe Gran''s commitment, it''s much better to have a commitment than not! Qiu Ji had no choice but to nod his head and say, "OK! I''ll go with you now." after that, he stood up and walked quickly outside the cave.


    They left the cave and flew in the mountains. It took about ten breath to reach a huge peak.


    This mountain is thousands of feet high. It can be said to be the highest mountain in the space of the gods, and it is also the mountain with the strongest aura of heaven and earth. Halfway up the mountain, there is a cave. A powerful array is arranged outside the cave. After the two fell, Gran made a decision. He saw a flash of light, the array outside the cave opened, and the two slowly walked into the cave.


    This cave is obviously larger than Qiu Ji''s cave, and the heaven and earth aura in the cave is stronger. When she came to the inner cave, a beautiful young woman was standing in front of the mountain wall. From her slim figure, she was definitely one of the best beauties. Yes, this woman is yudie. She was forcibly brought here by gran.


    When yudie came, she had decided to make it clear to Gran, but she didn''t expect to speak yet. Gran looked at her and turned away.


    Seeing this scene, yudie is not a fool. She has guessed what''s going on.


    However, yudie is not angry, but not as nervous as before. What should come will always come. Even if Gran sees that she is not perfect, so what? It''s a big deal to tell Gran what happened and let Gran decide what to do with her. The worst interruption is to die in front of Gran.


    Thinking that she could not see Han Bin again before she died, yudie felt very uncomfortable and burst into tears.


    After the two entered the cave, yudie knew that Gran had brought people back. She quickly wiped the tears on her cheeks and turned away. When she saw that the person around Gran was Qiu Ji, she suddenly felt that Gran had not determined whether she was perfect or not. She just found the next god of life to determine.


    Gran is not a pretentious person. Since he found Qiu Ji, he planned to ask clearly and immediately asked, "yudie, why did you betray me?"


    The rain butterfly sneered, and the color of disgust flashed in her eyes. She said coldly, "when did I betray you?"


    Hearing such a cold tone, Gran was angry. Although yudie always spoke coldly and seemed to refuse people thousands of miles away, he was not so cold when talking to himself. But now, yudie talks to herself in such a cold tone. What does she mean? Do you want to tell it all?


    Thinking of this, Gran was furious. He clenched his fist but didn''t attack. He said coldly, "you did something sorry for me. Didn''t you betray me?"


    Rain butterfly smiled and looked at Gran as if he were looking at an idiot, teasing: "I did something I''m sorry for you? It''s interesting. I''m not your woman. How can I say I did something I''m sorry for you! Yes, I promised you that if I couldn''t find a suitable man, I would be with you this time. But I''m sorry, the plan didn''t change quickly. Some time ago, I met my beloved and was with him."


    Gran''s face changed greatly. He had guessed the result, but he couldn''t control his temper when he heard yudie say it himself. At this moment, Gran wanted to kill yudie immediately, but he was unwilling. Who took away his beloved woman? If we don''t make it clear, it will certainly become a laughing stock in the divine world in the future.


    Gran clenched his teeth. He made a decisive decision. No matter who the other party is, he must find out and kill it. Even if the other party is the LORD God, he will die. Gran believed that as long as he told his father the truth of the matter, his father would help him out. As long as his father intervened in the matter, the other gods would not interfere.


    Gran took a deep breath, suppressed his anger and said, "who, who is that man?"


    Yudie wanted to tell Gran what happened between her and Han Bin, but unexpectedly, this guy guessed it. Of course, she also said the love story with Han Bin, but she wouldn''t tell Han Bin. Rain butterfly sneered and said sarcastically, "Gran, you''re not a fool and don''t have to think about it. Will I tell you who he is?"


    Knowing that yudie wouldn''t say, grange gave Qiu Ji a look, and then said coldly, "I know you won''t say it, but if you want to know clearly, you can find that person as long as I want to know. I advise you to think clearly and tell me happily, otherwise I will kill you in front of him when I find him..."


    The rain butterfly sneered and disdained to say, "you can find him?"


    Hearing this, Gran was even more angry. He faintly reached the edge of his anger and said angrily: "brother Qiuji, find the man''s breath on her and see who betrayed me..." after that, he drank a low voice, and a huge magic power was released from him. He said in a fierce voice: "heaven is a magic power, and all things sleep!"


    This is an extremely powerful celestial magic power, and it is a range attack. Once the magic power is displayed, all life bodies within a certain range will sleep, unless the cultivation can be higher than the caster or have amazing perseverance. The cave was filled with a strange energy. As soon as this energy appeared, the rainbutterfly blinked, and then fell asleep.


    This is the deep sleep of the body, but the yuan God is very awake, but so what?


    The original God of rain butterfly is sober again. After being hit by this magic power, the original God can''t leave the body in a short time. Unless her body is defeated by the other party, the original God can leave the body. The rain butterfly sighed secretly. She didn''t expect that in order to find Han Bin''s breath, Gran should show such a powerful magic power.


    At this moment, yudie couldn''t help thinking, does Gran really love himself?


    After thinking for a while, yudie smiled bitterly. She was sure that Gran didn''t love her, but had a strong desire for possession. It was obvious that what originally belonged to him was robbed by others and wanted to kill each other. To understand this nod, rain butterfly doesn''t matter. Even if Qiu Ji sensed Han Bin''s breath, he doesn''t know Han Bin''s identity, because Han Bin is not one of the gods. How can the gods know Han Bin?


    However, yudie is wrong this time. Some of the gods really know Han Bin, and this person is Qiu Ji.


    Gran''s face was a little pale after he exercised this magic power. It can be seen how much magic power was consumed when he exercised this magic power. However, his eyes twinkled with angry flames and said to Qiu Ji: "this magic power can only maintain three breath. Hurry up, you must find the guy''s breath left on yudie, and then extract it."


    Qiu Ji also wants to know who is the most beautiful woman among the gods and who is not interested in men. How can that man be with the snow goddess without the knowledge of the gods! With curiosity, Qiu Ji flashed to yudie, pressed his right hand on her shoulder and felt it quickly.


    Qiu Ji is worthy of being the lower God of life attribute. Although his cultivation is not high, those magical powers of life attribute have been cultivated to the point of perfection. As soon as he exerted his magic power, he found the breath in the rain butterfly. Qiu Ji was surprised. He didn''t have time to feel who the owner was. He quickly extracted it and sealed it in a white jade bottle.


    After all this, yudie also woke up. Qiu Ji quickly came to Gran and handed him the jade bottle.

 Chapter 1365

    Gran took the jade bottle, stared at the rain butterfly, and said grimly, "now it''s too late even if you want to say. I have his breath, can''t I find out who he is?" then Gran released a divine envoy and sensed the breath in the medicine bottle. But he was disappointed. He really hadn''t seen the owner of this breath.


    As a result, Glenn never dreamed of it. He clicked in his heart and said secretly, "isn''t he one of the gods?"


    But in the twinkling of an eye, Gran thought it was wrong. Rain butterfly is the goddess of ice and snow. The people he contacts are gods. How can he know ordinary monks? Even if there is a relationship, it is also the talent of the gods, and most of the gods know it, and only a few Lord gods have not communicated or sensed their breath. Is it really one of the few main gods who have not contacted?


    Thinking of this, Gran handed the white jade bottle to Qiu Ji and said, "come and feel it. Do you know this monk?"


    Gran doesn''t have much contact with Qiu Ji, but he also knows Qiu Ji''s character. This guy has been a God for a long time. It can be said that all gods know and know their breath. If even Qiu Ji is not sure who the master of this breath is, I''m afraid this man is really not one of the envoys of God.


    Qiu Ji was slightly stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Gran would give him the white jade bottle, but he still took the white jade bottle and felt it quickly. Then Qiu Ji widened his eyes, because this breath was familiar. It was Han Bin who met in the big life forest. But how can Han Bin''s breath be on yudie? Is the person who has a relationship with yudie Han Bin?


    Qiu Ji feels his head is a little big. What is this? How can rain butterfly have a relationship with a monk in the world? Is there a mistake! Qiu Ji sensed Han Bin''s breath again in order to determine whether it was really Han Bin''s breath, but the results were the same. It was really Han Bin''s breath, but could he tell Han Bin''s situation?


    Qiu Ji wanted to say that he wanted to kill Han Bin by Gram''s hand, but he couldn''t. Let''s not say whether Glenn will believe it. If so, ask him how to know Han Bin and how to explain it? Did you tell Gran that he went to the forest continent to steal the water of life, then met Han Bin, and finally was fooled by Han Bin?


    This sounds ridiculous, and it is also related to the future fate. Qiu Ji can imagine that if he really said it, Gran will tell the gods about it. As long as the gods know, they will join hands to kill him. Thinking of the gods'' means of killing, Qiu Ji felt a little cold on his back. He had to hide it and let Gran not investigate Han Bin.


    If you don''t investigate Han Bin, who can you investigate! There is only one way, that is to bring disaster to the East.


    These thoughts flashed through his mind. Qiu Ji took a deep breath and said, "brother Gran, I''m familiar with this breath. It seems to be..."


    Yudie''s heart clattered. She was nervous. Did Qiu Ji know Han Bin?


    If you really know Han Bin and the gods leave here ten years later, Han Bin will be in danger.


    Yudie had to stop Qiu Ji from saying it, but before she could speak, Gran said, "say it! No matter which God it is, I want to know."


    Qiu Ji sighed and didn''t say it immediately, but said, "brother Gran, let me say it, but you must promise that you can''t tell others about it."


    Gran also knows the seriousness of this matter. If it is really spread, it will be embarrassing not only for him, but also for Qiu Ji. Although he doesn''t care about Qiu Ji''s life and death, he wants to know who this person is. If he doesn''t promise Qiu Ji now, Qiu Ji can''t tell him the secret. If you give up Qiu Ji now, you have to find the gods of other life attributes. He doesn''t want to make it big.


    Gran nodded and said, "OK, I promise you."


    Qiu Ji secretly breathed a sigh of relief, organized some words in his heart, and then said, "brother grang, to tell you the truth, this man is indeed one of the gods. I am very familiar with his breath, but I can''t remember which Lord God he is. You know, the LORD God rarely releases his breath, and I have sensed it several times inadvertently, so..."


    Hearing the word "Lord God", yudie and Gran were stunned. They looked at Qiu Ji in surprise.


    Because both of them were looking at Qiu Ji, they didn''t notice each other''s expressions. Qiu Ji also didn''t observe their faces.


    Yudie was surprised. What happened to Qiu Ji? Why did he say it was the LORD God? Did he want to hide anything?


    Gran had another idea. He also guessed what the LORD God did, but he was not sure.


    At this moment, hearing Qiu Ji''s words, Gran clenched his fist and said angrily, "it''s really the LORD God. No matter who you are, I''ll find you..."


    Qiu Ji always paid attention to Gran''s expression. When he saw Gran''s angry eyes, he knew that this guy believed. In order to make the other party more believe, Qiu Ji continued: "brother grang, this matter is very important. You must not tell irrelevant people. Otherwise, once it reaches the ears of the LORD God, I''m afraid the other party will start first."


    Gran didn''t consider this problem before, and didn''t believe that the other party dared to attack him, but after thinking of the other party''s identity, it was really possible. How powerful the LORD God is. If he kills himself secretly, I''m afraid it''s difficult to find out the truth. What if it''s investigated? Even if the father wants to avenge himself, it must be difficult. After all, there are several gods under each main God. Even if these gods do not fight, it is not easy for the main gods to kill each other.


    At the thought of this, Gran was very angry. Under the attack of anger, he vomited blood, and his face became more pale. He only had hatred in his heart, but he couldn''t vent it. He could only drag his anger to yudie and said angrily: "yudie, you bitch, if you hadn''t betrayed me, how could these things happen..."


    Rain butterfly is not a fool, but very smart. She has understood it from their dialogue. It turns out that they mistakenly think that it is a God who gets his body. Well, if that''s the case, even if Gran has great courage, he doesn''t dare to do anything to him now.


    "Yes, the person who has a relationship with me is the LORD God." the rain butterfly blinked her eyes and simply nodded her head. "You know, although the LORD God is the most powerful existence in the divine world, he is not the strongest in the legend. I help him so that he can reach the realm of the Supreme God and command the gods in the divine world."


    "Supreme God..." hearing these three words, Qiu Ji took a breath and his eyes were full of horror.


    According to legend, there is another realm above the LORD God, a powerful and unimaginable realm, that is the Supreme God. As long as you practice to the realm of the Supreme God, you can understand all the mysteries of the divine world and easily display any powerful magic power. The cultivation of the Supreme God is terrible. In short, it is not difficult to kill the LORD God.


    If, if what yudie said is true, after the LORD God has a relationship with her, cultivation can be further improved and it is not impossible to reach the realm of the Supreme God. However, the Supreme God has become a legend and it is impossible to achieve it. Which Lord God wants to practice to the realm of the Supreme God?


    Gran''s face became unusually ugly. He couldn''t control his emotions. He shouted hysterically, "who is it, who is he?"


    Rain butterfly looked indifferent. She didn''t seem to worry about Gran killing her in a rage. She smiled and said, "I won''t tell you who he is. If he reaches the realm of the Supreme God, you will naturally know. Of course, there is another way to let him come to you on his own initiative, but I don''t know if you dare..."


    Gran was stunned and asked subconsciously, "what''s the way?"


    The rain butterfly smiled and said, "it''s very simple. If you can kill me now, he will avenge me."


    "You..." Gran was very angry. He wanted to kill yudie, but he didn''t dare. Once he did, the other party would kill him at all costs. Even if you don''t kill, if the other party continues to bear it and starts again after reaching the Supreme God, life will be better than death.


    Ge Lang didn''t want to scare the snake or let the rain butterfly tell the news. He said coldly, "don''t worry, I won''t kill you or let you find him. Remember what you said in the gods feast mountain before? You said that after the gods feast, you would be my woman, and you won''t contact other gods from now on. Your face blooms only for me..."


    Yudie nodded and said, "yes, I promised you, and I will do the same."


    Gran was stunned again. Obviously, he didn''t expect yudie to agree so happily. Leng hum said, "since you promised, go and stay in my refined world!" then he patted the storage bag at his waist, took out a jade pendant, and then said, "go in by yourself or I''ll send you in?"


    The rain butterfly ignored Gram''s words, turned into a streamer and drilled into the jade pendant.


    Gran put away the jade pendant, then looked at Qiu Ji around him and said coldly, "brother Qiu Ji, do you know how to keep a secret?"


    Qiu Ji subconsciously stepped back, nervously looked at Gran and said, "brother Gran, don''t worry, I''ll treat it as if nothing happened..."


    Gran shook his head and sneered, "do you think I''ll believe it?"


    Hearing this, Qiu Ji nodded in his heart and asked subconsciously, "what do you want?"


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to finish the next plan." Gran''s killing intention soared in his eyes. Looking at Chiu Chi''s eyes is like looking at a dead man. He only heard him say angrily, "my next plan must succeed. As long as it succeeds, I may become the Supreme God. In order to keep this secret from leaking out, I can only..."


    Even if Qiu Ji was stupid, he knew what Gran was going to do. He suddenly raised his divine power and said vigilantly, "you want to kill me?"


    "Ha ha, that''s good," said Glenn with a smile. "Only the dead can''t tell secrets. You must die."


    In the cave, a huge energy was suddenly released, which was unimaginable. Qiu Jilian was terrified because he didn''t have a chance to backhand. At the same time, in a mountain range of the continent of life, Qiu Ji''s soul opened his eyes and roared, "Gran, since you are unkind, don''t blame me for betraying the gods and making your life worse than death..."

 Chapter 1366

    Han Bin digested all his memories and knew the entrance to the space of the gods through Qiu Ji''s memory. Han Bin''s understanding of Zhongqian world, as long as he studies it carefully, can move his hands and feet at the entrance, so that the gods can''t come back in ten years. However, this is not the time to go to the space of the gods. He still has a lot to do.


    Han Bin opened his eyes, took a lunge to the spring of life, sensed the situation of the four divine beasts in the spring water, found that they were not injured and were still in cultivation, and breathed a sigh of relief. Han Bin took out a lot of life water from the spring, then took out medicinal materials from the storage bag, offered the Fulong tripod, and quickly refined the pill.


    Three days later, Han Bin refined a large number of medicinal materials and put them into a white jade bottle before he got up and came to Xiao Yuyao and others.


    These days, the women have been guarding Han Bin''s side without disturbing him.


    At the moment, seeing Han Bin coming, Xiao Yuyao and others found that he was not hurt from Han Bin''s face, and their worries were put down.


    Zhu Ruoxue grabbed Han Bin''s arm and asked, "husband, have you found the memory you want?"


    Han Bin nodded and didn''t hide it. He truthfully said, "we found it, but we can''t destroy the space of the gods yet..." then he told the people his plan, and then the conversation changed: "let''s go! If we don''t go back, it will take a long time."


    The women nodded and just wanted to show their magic power. Han Bin frowned and said warily, "wait a minute, someone is coming."


    Xiao Yuyao and others were stunned when he said this. This is the forest of life. Why did someone break in again?


    No matter who came, the women would not take it lightly. They patted the storage bag around their waist and sacrificed their magic weapons.


    Han Bin''s divine sense came out. In the twinkling of an eye, he knew who the person came. He waved his hand and said with some ponder: "put away the magic weapon! The old friend is coming..."


    The women also heard Han Bin''s words. Zhu Ruoxue seemed to think of something and said, "husband, the person who came is your defeated general?"


    Han Bin smiled and said, "yes, it''s really a defeated general. I don''t know why he came back."


    When talking, a figure came quickly and came to Han Bin in the blink of an eye.


    The girls also looked at each other''s appearance, but after seeing their appearance clearly, they were all stunned. Obviously, they didn''t expect him to come.


    Yes, the people who came were no strangers to Han Bin and others. It was Qiu Ji who left three days ago.


    Qiu Ji''s face was very pale. Although his divine power was still in his body, he gave people a completely different feeling. He didn''t look like a lower God at all. He seemed to be a monk of level 6 of divine card. Of course, if you feel it carefully, Qiu Ji''s momentum doesn''t even have the cultivation of level 6 of the divine card. It''s no wonder that he lost three souls and six souls, leaving only one soul. He can''t play a strong attack at all.


    This time, Qiu Ji was not so arrogant when he first met. He also knew the current situation. If he spoke to Han Bin in the same tone as before, he would be looking for death. Qiu Ji came to Han Bin this time because he really couldn''t swallow that breath. When the gods returned to the divine world ten years later, his secret would be exposed. Even if it wasn''t exposed, Gran could feel his breath and would kill the rest of his soul.


    Qiu Ji doesn''t want to die, but in the current situation, he can''t survive in ten years?


    Since Qiu Ji has a heart of death, it doesn''t matter. He just hopes to kill Gran before he dies and let Gran pay a huge price. However, with his current cultivation, it is obviously impossible to avenge alone. If you find Han Bin, there may be a glimmer of possibility. Although he thought it unlikely, he decided to give it a try.


    Seeing that Han Bin and others looked calm and didn''t pay attention to him at all, Qiu Ji took a deep breath and said with a bitter smile, "I know you''re wondering why I came to die. However, I hope you can listen to my next words. Even if you want to kill me, wait until I''m finished, OK?"


    Han Bin moved his eyebrows and saw through Qiu Ji''s current situation. He wondered how Qiu Ji would become like this if he hadn''t seen him for a few days? Han Bin didn''t think much. He knew Qiu Ji would say it, so he nodded and said, "go ahead! I also want to know why you came to me again..."


    Zhu Ruoxue glanced at Han Bin. Although she didn''t speak, her eyes clearly said, is this guy threatening?


    Threats? Han Bin shook his head. Qiu Ji''s strength is too weak now. Don''t mention the threat. Even if he wants to show his powerful magic power, he can''t do it. How can he threaten them?


    Qiu Ji took a deep breath, suppressed his introspective anger and said, "three days ago, a God found me. He took me to see a woman and let me see if the woman was still perfect..." he didn''t say their names, but told me the situation in detail at that time.


    After that, Qiu Jishi couldn''t help his anger. He clenched his fist and said angrily, "Gran, I swear I''ll kill you..."


    Han Bin was slightly stunned. His surprise was not what Qiu Ji said, but the name that made him very familiar. Yes, when the heavenly king Borg was killed, the heavenly king said that his master was gran. Is this Gran the same Gran? If so, we must find his whereabouts, because his parents are still in his hands, and there is a deep hatred between Han Bin and Gran.


    Over the years, Han Bin has always wanted to find Glenn, or find out about Glenn through people who know him. Unfortunately, the snow goddess rain butterfly knows little about Gran, and other envoys don''t know Gran''s person. As for the other gods, Han Bin doesn''t know any, so he has been unable to understand Gran''s situation.


    However, now, the situation of Gran came to the door. Han Bin felt that this was an opportunity and hurriedly asked, "Gran, the central God of heaven?"


    Qiu Ji was in a state of anger when he suddenly heard Han Bin''s words. He was stunned and said in surprise, "do you know Gran?"


    Han Bin did not answer his words and continued to ask, "is there only one Gran in the divine world?"


    "This should be the only one!" Qiu Ji said with uncertainty. "The divine world is too big. I don''t know how many are called Gran, and there is only one Gran among the gods."


    Han Bin''s killing intention flashed in his eyes. He immediately recovered his original state and said word by word: "there is a divine envoy under Gran, whose name is Borg, isn''t it?"


    Qiu Ji opened his mouth. He didn''t expect Han Bin to know so much about gran. He wondered, "how do you know so detailed? Did Gran bother you..." he deliberately asked. If there is hatred between Han Bin and Gran, Han Bin can help him revenge without persuasion.


    Han Bin didn''t deny it. He hummed coldly, "you found me, just hope I can avenge you! Unexpectedly, the friendship between the gods is not reliable..."


    If it hadn''t happened three days ago, Qiu Ji would have refuted Han Bin''s words, but now, thinking that Gran had killed his three souls and six souls, there was only one idea left in his heart. No matter how much he paid, he would kill gran. Even if you can''t kill Glenn, it won''t make him easy.


    At this moment, Qiu Ji completely stood on Han Bin''s side and said coldly, "yes, there is no so-called ease between the gods. Except father and son, most of the friendship between the gods is hypocritical. Frankly, it is a relationship of interest. But I didn''t expect that Glenn was so cruel. I promised him not to say anything, and he shot to kill me."


    "For the sake of interests, there is nothing you can''t do. What about father and son? I think the gods can do such things for the sake of interests!" Han Bin sneered and said coldly. "Since you asked me to help you kill Gran this time, I hope you can cooperate with me and tell me all about gran..."


    Qiu Ji frowned slightly and said in some doubt, "don''t you still need to ask these questions after browsing my memory?"


    "Yes, I browse your memory, but your memory is too huge. I also selectively browse part of it. If I browse all of it, do you think I can digest it in three days?" Han Bin stared at Qiu Ji and looked at him like an idiot.


    Qiu Ji was not angry either. He smiled bitterly and sighed, "you''re right, so I''ll tell the truth." then he paused and said in detail: "Although gran is the God of heaven, he has a powerful father, the God of heaven. In addition, he also relies on his father''s relationship, takes charge of many star regions in the world, secretly trains countless so-called heaven and earth messengers, and then secretly sends some people to the divine world..."


    Han Bin''s face suddenly sank. He knew all these things, but he didn''t know why Glenn did it. What was the reason why Glenn caught his parents and others? At this moment, Han Bin wanted to ask for clarification, but he held back, because Qiu Ji''s next words were more important.


    Qiu Ji has been telling the story of Gran. He didn''t notice Han Bin''s look. He just continued: "what you said before is right. The gods in the divine world do all kinds of evil, but they hide it better. All the people in the divine world know the evil things Gran does, but everyone is afraid of his identity and doesn''t want to say it."


    Speaking of this, Qiu Ji suddenly thought of something, stared at Han Bin and asked, "I want to know whether the man of the snow goddess is you..."


    Han Bin nodded in his heart. In the twinkling of an eye, he knew why Qiu Ji asked so. He said nervously, "yes, the woman Gran took you to see is Dieer! Since you lied to Gran, Dieer should be fine now. With your understanding of Gran, will he mess around?"


    Qiu Ji shook his head and couldn''t be sure: "I don''t think so. He shouldn''t be strong until he''s sure of your identity."


    Han Bin secretly breathed a sigh of relief and continued to listen to Qiu Ji''s story. When Qiu Ji finished, he hurriedly asked, "what''s the purpose of Gran''s catching so many monks from the world?"

 Chapter 1367

    Qiu Ji didn''t hide from Han Bin, and he didn''t need to hide. Since he chose to cooperate with Han Bin and jointly kill Gran, he would tell all the secrets about gran. Besides, it''s not a big secret. Most gods know about gran. Even if he doesn''t say it, Han Bin can ask other gods.


    Without thinking about it, Qiu Ji said, "have you ever heard of faith?"


    Han Bin was slightly stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Qiu Ji to ask such a sentence. Of course, he knew faith. It''s just that Gran caught the friars of the world. What does it have to do with faith? Han Bin vaguely felt that this was a great secret, so he said, "I know that there are many religions in the world. They believe in all kinds of gods."


    Qiu Ji nodded and said, "most of the gods believed in the world are illusory, and some are real, but no one believes in the God of the divine world. It doesn''t matter. Gran caught so many people, just let them believe in themselves. After those people believe, they will have an invisible power of faith. The more people believe, the stronger the power of faith."


    Speaking of this, Chiu chiton said again: "as far as I know, over the years, Gran has captured tens of millions of monks from thousands of worlds and locked them in a middle thousand world. While these people believe in him, the power of faith is absorbed and refined by him. Over time, his divine consciousness can be slowly improved. This is also a way to cultivate the power of divine consciousness!"


    Han Bin finally understood why the heavenly king took his parents away at that time. In addition to having great hatred with him, he actually gave these people to Gran to help Gran improve his divine consciousness. In that case, parents should be very safe now, and these people will not die. With the life span of parents and others, it is not a problem to live for thousands of years.


    Thinking of this, Han Bin finally put down a big stone in his heart. He breathed a long sigh of relief and said, "do you know where these people are locked up?"


    Qiu Ji shook his head and said truthfully, "I don''t know. No one among the gods knows where these people are locked up. If you want to know, there are only two ways. One is to devour Gran''s memory, but it is very difficult. Another way is to kill Gran, and the middle thousand world he cultivates will appear in chaotic space."


    "Chaotic space?" Han Bin was curious when he heard this place for the first time.


    Qiu Ji did not immediately explain the situation of chaotic space, but said: "you have browsed my memory, you should know where the space of the gods is?" he saw Han Bin nod and continued: "there is a chaotic world around the divine world, where there is nothing, but such a place is most suitable for arranging a powerful Zhongqian world."


    "Most of the Zhongqian worlds in the divine world are arranged in the chaotic space. Once the layout is successful, the Zhongqian world will be hidden in the chaotic space. Unless you know the detailed location and the entrance to the Zhongqian world, it is difficult to find it." Qiu Ji said again, "Therefore, as long as you kill Glenn, the Zhongqian world he arranged will appear. We can find it as long as we look in the chaotic space."


    Han Bin has understood that there are only two ways to save his parents. He doesn''t believe that Glenn will tell others the secrets of Zhongqian world, even if his father won''t! You know, all the Zhongqian world is the power of faith. Once others know the accurate place, sneaking in will have unimaginable consequences.


    However, it is obviously impossible to kill Gran now. Han Bin''s cultivation can''t compete with the lower God, how can he kill the middle God! Han Bin frowned and looked at Qiu Ji. Since this guy came to find himself, he must be absolutely sure, otherwise he can''t come suddenly.


    Han Bin took a deep breath and said, "I already know about gran. You also know that my current strength can''t kill him. I believe you should have a way to help me improve my cultivation..."


    Qiu Ji was slightly stunned and immediately smiled, "you are really more powerful than I thought. You can actually see what''s in my heart. Yes, I can really help you improve your accomplishments, but it''s very difficult, unless you are a full attribute spiritual root monk..." when he spoke, he always paid attention to Han Bin''s look and wanted to see what Han Bin was thinking in his heart.


    However, Qiu Ji was disappointed. Han Bin looked calm and had no expression on his face.


    Han Bin smiled and said, "celebrities don''t talk secretly. Since you guessed that I was a full attribute Linggen friar, why do you ask this again?"


    Qiu Ji''s eyes flashed with surprise. He did guess that Han Bin was a full attribute spiritual root friar, because he guessed the relationship between Han Bin and the four divine beasts. Since Han Bin was the selected person of the four divine beasts, how could he be an ordinary friar? If he wanted revenge, only a full attribute spiritual root friar could do it.


    Therefore, Qiu Ji boldly speculated that Han Bin should be a full attribute Linggen friar.


    Even if he guessed, Han Bin said that Qiu Ji was still surprised. He didn''t expect that Han Bin, as a full attribute Linggen friar, not only didn''t be strangled by the gods, but reached such a state. It''s hard to imagine how he practiced. However, it doesn''t matter. Han Bin used to be an enemy, but now he is a partner. He can''t wait for Han Bin now The higher Han Bin''s cultivation, the greater his grasp of killing gran.


    Poor Gran, he can''t dream of such a result after killing Chiu Ji!


    Gran decided to kill Chuji because he was worried that the secret would spread, but now his secret has spread. Qiu Ji found Han Bin and not only betrayed him, but also discussed how to kill him. If Gran knew that Chiu Chi had a soul in the divine world, he would not attack Chiu Chi even if he was impulsive.


    Han Bin''s heart moved slightly. He really wanted to improve his accomplishments, but he couldn''t find a good way. Now Qiu Ji said this, which shows that Qiu Ji is really sure to help him improve his accomplishments. Of course, Han Bin also knows the disadvantages of pulling up seedlings to encourage. If he does, will it have a negative effect? Or leave sequelae?


    Qiu Ji obviously saw Han Bin''s concern and waved his hand and said, "don''t worry, this method won''t have adverse effects, but it''s difficult to implement."


    "Difficult?" Han Bin still didn''t believe it and asked, "tell me the details first. I''ll see if it can be completed."


    Qiu Ji didn''t talk nonsense and quickly said, "all attribute spiritual root friars have 18 attributes. There is a state changing cultivation method in the divine world, which can enable all attribute spiritual root friars to be promoted to level 6 of the divine card in a very short time. This method is very difficult to implement, and it can only be successful if the gods make a move."


    At this point, Chiu chiton said again: "First of all, we need to find 18 monks with 18 attributes, that is, 18 people. These people must achieve level 6 accomplishments of the divine card. Second, seal the accomplishments of these people, and then use their magic powers to extract their magical powers from their bodies, refine them in the medicine pot, and finally refine them into the whole divine pill. After swallowing this pill, their accomplishments can increase wildly, and finally reach level 6 of the divine card Your accomplishments. "


    "Quan Shen Dan can not only improve accomplishments, but also completely stimulate the spiritual root potential of all attribute spiritual root friars. As long as the friars are willing, they can easily cultivate any attribute separation." Qiu Ji thought of something, sighed and said, "You should also be prepared. Although this pill is magical, it is very difficult to refine. In addition to reaching a very high level of alchemy, it also needs a medicine tripod. And this medicine tripod has very high requirements. Even the artifacts refined by the gods may not meet the requirements. Only the legendary Fulong tripod can do it."


    "Fulong tripod?" Han Bin was delighted. In other people''s eyes, Fulong tripod was a legend. In his eyes, it was just a powerful magic weapon.


    Qiu Ji didn''t notice Han Bin''s eyes. He thought Han Bin had never heard of Fu Longding and sighed: "Yes! The Fulong tripod has become a legend. When the ancient gods migrated to the divine world, I also inquired about it, but I found that the Fulong tripod was lost by their ancestors. If we can find the Fulong tripod and turn the strong of the ancient gods into an ancient giant god, the success rate of refining the whole God pill can reach more than 90%. Unfortunately..."


    Han Bin was even more excited. Qiu Ji said that he could meet several requirements. The all God pill seemed to be tailor-made for him. Of course, Han Bin didn''t say these things. Although he cooperated with Qiu Ji, Qiu Ji didn''t fully believe what he said, "in that case, what does refining this pill have to do with the gods?"


    Qiu Ji was stunned. In a twinkling of an eye, he understood the meaning of Han Bin''s words and explained: "although the ancient gods can refine pills, what they refine is ordinary pills, which is completely different from the divine pills refined by various gods. There must be a God to tell each other how to refine divine pills in order to refine all divine pills..."


    It turned out to be so. Han Bin suddenly felt that he had learned how to refine the divine pill. Even if Qiu Ji was not allowed to do it, he could complete it as long as he got the refining method of the whole divine pill. Thinking of this, Han Bin asked, "I want to see the refining method of the pill. I don''t know if you have it..."


    Qiu Ji hesitated for a moment and said, "of course." he wanted to say to Han Bin that he would also be present when refining pills, but in the twinkling of an eye, there was no need to say this. Even if Han Bin knew how to cultivate pills, he couldn''t refine all divine pills without a method of refining divine pills. He still had to come to him at that time.


    After wanting to understand this, Qiu Ji did not worry, and readily handed a jade slip to Han Bin.


    Han Bin took over the jade slips and didn''t input the divine knowledge into them. Instead, he felt it warily. After confirming that there was no danger, he watched the prescription in the jade slips. In a moment, after reading the prescription, Han Bin set off a huge wave in his heart. This is indeed a complete prescription, and the alchemy method of the pill is unimaginable. I really don''t know who the person who studied the prescription is, and he can make it A prescription for such a change.

 Chapter 1368

    This prescription does change state, and the refining method is more state, and the requirements are unimaginable.


    If it wasn''t Han Bin, any herbalist would be at a loss when he got the prescription. Let alone whether he could get the Fulong tripod, what if he got it? Where can I find the friars of the ancient gods who can become ancient giant gods? Besides, the method of refining divine pill is only in the hands of the gods. How can ordinary friars get it?


    However, this is not a change of state for Han Bin. After Han Bin got this prescription, he was ecstatic. As long as he refined the whole God pill, he was the most powerful existence in the divine world except the gods. If you''re not polite, what are the envoys, and what about a group of envoys?


    After Han Bin reached level 6 of the divine card, he refined into 18 separate bodies. Even if all the divine envoys in the divine world came together, he could easily kill them. As long as fix has been made, the gods do not has the final say. What rules the life continent, even if it controls all the divine continents, is not too difficult.


    These thoughts flashed in my mind. In order not to let Qiu Ji doubt, Han Bin handed the jade slips to him and sighed: "it''s really a recipe for changing state. I can''t refine it now. However, I''ll prepare it for a period of time. Before I have the ability to refine, I''ll find you to refine it together!"


    Qiu Ji''s eyebrows moved. He thought for a moment and said, "refining the whole God pill is really not an easy task, but it''s easy to find monks with eighteen attributes. How about finding these monks first, and then go to the monks of the ancient god family to ask for a good medicine tripod, and then refine the whole God pill?"


    Han Bin snorted coldly. How could he not hear the meaning of Qiu Ji''s words? This guy wants him to go quickly. If he does, isn''t everything under Qiu Ji''s surveillance? Han Bin didn''t fully believe Qiu Ji. Who knows if this guy will trip secretly. If he steals the whole God pill, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Han Bin would not agree with Qiu Ji, nor would he intuitively refuse, so he said, "you know, I have set up a team now. There are still many things to deal with in the team, and I don''t have time for the time being. Well, wait until I deal with the things on my hand, and then contact you. How about?"


    "How do I know you set up a team? Besides, what does it have to do with me? I just want you to quickly refine the Quan Shen pill. After the pill is released, absorb some of the medicine fragrance emitted by the pill and see if you can restore three souls and six souls." Qiu Ji thought so, but didn''t say it, and then hugged his fist: "Unexpectedly, I won''t disturb you. If you have time, please go to Shenshan to find me..." he said and told Han Bin an accurate location.


    The so-called holy mountain is actually the place where the gods practice. Each God will choose a mountain range, and that mountain range is called their holy mountain. This is similar to the situation of mortals in the world. Those Taoists have their own Taoist temple Dharma field, but the Taoist temple of the gods is called holy mountain.


    After Qiu Ji left, Xiao Yuyao raised her eyebrows and asked, "husband, this guy seems to have come to cooperate. I always think he''s not kind. Do you really promise to refine all God pills with him?" she knew Han Bin''s ability. Refining all God pills seemed difficult, but it couldn''t be easier for Han Bin.


    Han Bin snorted coldly and disdained to say, "how can I cooperate with him? I just cheated him to come to the prescription first."


    Xiao Yuyao was just worried that Han Bin would cooperate with Qiu Ji. After hearing Han Bin''s words, she was relieved and said, "husband, will there be a problem with this guy''s prescription?"


    Han Bin is also a master of refining medicine. He can see whether the prescription is true or false at a glance. He shook his head and said, "there is no problem with this prescription, and it is not difficult to refine it. As long as he finds 18 level 6 friars with different attributes." then, he simply said what he thought in his heart, and took the people away from the forest of life.


    Just in case, before Han Bin left, he arranged a powerful array around the spring of life, which left Han Bin''s divine sense. In other words, if someone attacked the array, Han Bin could sense it at the first time. He could use his transmitting magic power to come to the forest of life before the other party broke the array.


    Han Bin and others quickly flew forward. It took about three days to come to the valley where Li Yunfeng and others were located.


    Li Yunfeng was sitting in the valley to protect the Dharma for the people. When he sensed that a monk came, he suddenly opened his eyes and flew away. Then, Li Yunfeng saw Han Bin and others coming quickly. He was stunned first, and then hugged his fist and said, "boss, you''re finally back, those pills..."


    Li Yunfeng didn''t finish his words because he was worried that Han Bin didn''t refine into pills. After all, Han Bin came back too fast.


    Han Bin gave him a look without pills, then went out of the heaven and earth bag, took out a cloth bag, threw it to Li Yunfeng and said, "take it! All the pills are in this storage bag. During this time, you can help everyone recover their accomplishments. When everyone recovers their accomplishments, you can help Xiao Hui control their life continent first. As for the next plan, wait until I come back."


    Knowing that the plan had changed, Li Yunfeng subconsciously asked, "boss, are you leaving the life continent?"


    Han Bin nodded his head and said truthfully, "I''ve got a prescription that can quickly improve my cultivation. I''m going to look for medicinal materials during this time..."


    Hearing this, Li Yunfeng brightened his eyes and said with ecstasy, "boss, do you have such a prescription?"


    Han Bin smiled bitterly and knew where Li Yunfeng liked it. He said, "there is such a prescription, but not everyone can swallow it. Only all attribute Linggen friars can have the effect."


    Li Yunfeng was disappointed, but he thought that Han Bin was a full attribute Linggen friar. He was excited again and said excitedly, "boss, if you swallow this pill, will you be able to reach the level 6 of the divine card."


    "Not bad." Han Bin said positively, "well, I''ll go first, and I''ll leave the matter here to you."


    Han Bin then left with Xiao Yuyao and others. This is also the first time he took Xiao Yuyao and others out to kill. I didn''t take them before, because the space capital is very safe, but now it''s different. All continents in the divine world are very chaotic. Even the life continent will emerge from time to time.


    Xiao Yuyao and others are not around. Han Bin is really worried. Although there is a certain danger with them, as long as they are better hidden, the envoys can''t feel it. If something happens to Xiao Yuyao and others, Han Bin will feel guilty all his life. Why does he strive to improve his accomplishments? Isn''t it to be strong, protect parents and loved ones?


    The death continent is located in the north of the life continent and at the border with the life continent.


    This continent is quite different from the life continent. The life continent is full of the breath of life, but here is full of a strong breath of death. There are dead trees everywhere, corpses of monsters everywhere, thick white bones everywhere, unspeakable gloomy fear. If people with low accomplishments come here, I''m afraid they will be frightened by the sight in front of them.


    Because the death continent is too gloomy, few friars come here, and few friars have the attribute of death. Most of the time, they hide in the valley full of bones to practice, killing monsters and cultivating the power of death. These friars are wearing strange clothes. They are wearing black robes and have a pendant hanging around their waist. The pendant looks very strange. It is made of small animals. They can even see the child''s head.


    However, some death friars hold a book in their hands. This is not a real book, but a powerful magic weapon. If Han Bin were here, he would recognize the book. Han Bin went to the ancient fairyland and got something similar. It was the death code on the altar.


    Leiduo is very depressed recently. He wants to kill Han Bin. He not only didn''t kill him, but also was fooled by Han Bin. Of course, this was not the most depressing thing. What he was depressed about was that the envoys didn''t believe his words and all left, which made the alliance that was not easy to form disintegrate.


    Leiduo is also a person who wants face. Even if the alliance is not there and can''t deal with Han Bin, he doesn''t want to find those people. Han Bin is the man that the gods want to kill. If you can kill Han Bin, you can get great benefits. The more people kill Han Bin, the less benefits. But with his own strength, he can''t kill Han Bin at all. He must find a strong man whose comprehensive strength is not below him.


    Redo considered for a long time and finally chose Dirk, the first God under the hand of the Lord of death.


    Dirk''s accomplishments are very high, and he can rank among the top three among the envoys of the gods. In particular, the divine power of the destination of other cultivated souls is difficult to resist in the same realm. Even if he can resist, he will be seriously injured. But Dirk has been practicing in seclusion, ignoring the things in the divine world, and wholeheartedly wants to break through to the realm of the next God.


    That''s why redo had to come in person. He believed that with his mouth, he would be able to convince dirk.


    There are thick white bones everywhere in the dead mountain. Many skeletons are piled up like mountains, thousands of feet high. From those huge skeletons, it can be seen that most of them are extremely powerful monsters in the divine world, and the descendants of the four divine beasts are also among them. A breeze blew, and the valley was filled with a strong smell of death, even with a stench. People couldn''t help vomiting after smelling it.


    Redo could not help frowning. He didn''t want to stay in such a place for a moment. I don''t know how Dirk chose such a place to practice. If it weren''t for killing Han Bin and getting the reward from the gods, Ledo would have turned and left. Thinking of the benefits of killing Han Bin, he clenched his teeth, held his breath and quickly flew forward.


    An hour later, leiduo came to the cave. He quickly played a pass note.


    In a moment, the array outside the cave opened, and an old man who looked more than 60 years old came out slowly.

 Chapter 1369

    The old man was very thin, leaving only skin and bones. His wrinkled face was shocking. What''s more strange is that the old man can''t feel any breath or vitality. He looks like a moving corpse. I don''t know if I had known the cultivation method of death magic. If I hadn''t known that Dirk would be like this, redo would have turned each other into a corpse puppet.


    The so-called corpse puppet is a puppet refined from corpses. This puppet has no vitality and wisdom, and is a killing machine completely controlled by monks. However, it is very difficult to refine corpse lifting puppets. They also have to master the power of death. Even if ordinary monks want to refine, they can''t succeed. It is undeniable that the corpse puppet''s attack power is very strong, and it is not much different from the cultivation of the caster.


    At this time, Dirk had walked out of the cave. He looked at Lei more calmly and said, "Lao Lei, come to me?"


    Leiduo smiled bitterly and said in his heart, "are you stupid to practice death power? You are the only one here. I don''t come to you. Can''t I come to find the skeleton around?" of course, he thought so in his heart. He didn''t dare to say it when he was killed. Everyone among the gods knew that Dirk was cruel and cruel, and his words were extremely ironic. If a word didn''t agree, he might have a big fight.


    Leiduo doesn''t want to provoke Dirk, but in order to kill Han Bin, he can only harden his head and say, "brother Dirk, of course I''ve come to you, and I want to tell you a great news."


    "Great news?" Dirk said disdainfully. "I want to hear what good news you can bring me. If your news can''t satisfy me, I don''t mind turning you into my corpse puppet..."


    When he heard this, redo nodded in his heart, secretly scolded Dirk, and said pleasantly, "brother Dirk, the news I brought can certainly satisfy you..."


    Dirk glared at Lei duo and said impatiently, "don''t talk nonsense here. Tell me what you have. Don''t delay my cultivation time."


    Redo is depressed! Anyway, he is also a divine envoy. Although his cultivation is lower than that of Dirk, he has the same identity. He talks to himself in such a tone as if he were talking to the gods. Leiduo was very depressed, but he didn''t dare to attack. He could only continue to endure it. He took a deep breath and said, "brother Dirk, you have been practicing recently. You don''t know anything about the divine world. There is a full attribute spiritual root friar in the divine world, and his cultivation is very high. As long as we kill him, we can get great benefits."


    When redo spoke, he always paid attention to Dirk''s expression. When he finished, he found that Dirk didn''t show an excited look as expected, and he couldn''t help wondering. Is this guy really not interested, or deliberately show such a look, trying to find an excuse to kill himself?


    Thinking of this, redo''s face became a little ugly. He subconsciously stepped back, distanced himself from DEKRA and said, "brother Deke, this is a great good thing! You think, if we kill that boy together, the gods will reward us and give us a next God card!"


    Deke Jie smiled and looked at leiduo as if he were an idiot. He said coldly, "Lao Lei, I say you''re a fool or a fool! This is also a great good thing? Are you kidding me or looking for something to delay my cultivation? Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you..."


    "This..." leiduo never dreamed that Dirk would say such a thing and said, "brother Dirk, of course it''s a good thing. How can I tease you!"


    Dirk snorted coldly, his killing intention flashed in his eyes, and said word by word: "Let''s not say whether this guy is fierce or not, let''s say it''s difficult to kill him! This person can''t take the initiative to find us, let alone send it to us to kill us. It will take us a long time to find him. But if I practice at this time, I don''t know if I can break through the realm of the lower God and need to refine the lower God card?"


    "You still want to practice to the realm of the next God. I think you are a fool." redo thought so in his heart, but he dared not say it. If he said such words, Dirk would probably kill him in a rage. Besides, Dirk does have this ability. All the gods said at the beginning that Dirk and other three envoys are likely to break through the realm of the next God in a hundred years.


    Dirk glared at Ledo and continued: "as you said just now, killing that boy may get the next God card, but it''s just possible. Well, if the gods don''t give us the next God card, won''t they be busy in vain? Also, even if the gods give us the next God card, they just give us one. How can we share it equally?"


    When Ledo came, he didn''t consider such a problem. Now it''s really possible to listen to Dirk. Sensing that Dirk exudes a faint murderous spirit, Ledo knew that if he said something wrong, he would probably die here. He hurriedly said, "brother Dirk, if the gods know that we have made great achievements this time, will they give us two lower God cards?"


    "There''s something wrong with your mind?" Dirk scolded. "Do the gods listen to you or do you listen to the gods! How difficult it is to get the next God card? You don''t know how likely it is to give us two. Have you thought about it? Well, I''m too lazy to talk nonsense to you. I just ask you, if you give only one, do you want to..."


    Redo certainly wants to, but in the face of Dirk''s aggressive eyes, does he dare to say what he thinks?


    No, if Ledo said it, it was no different from looking for death. He could only say with a bitter smile: "brother Deke, you''re right. If you only give me a lower God card, I won''t want it, and all the credit will be given to you. He will never be greedy for work..." in order not to let Dirk get angry with himself, he can only say such words.


    Sure enough, when Dirk heard this, his murderous spirit dissipated a lot. He nodded and said, "you''re still on the road. You know which is more important. Then I''ll give you face and help you kill the boy! Don''t think I don''t know. You deliberately said it so well. In fact, it''s your personal gratitude and resentment with the little boy. You don''t know whether the gods can reward you, right..."


    Redo was furious. This guy went too far. Knowing that killing a full attribute friar can be rewarded, he not only pretended not to know anything, but also deliberately said such words, as if he didn''t want to do it and only did it to help himself. The purpose is to make himself stop competing for credit.


    At this moment, redo regretted. If he knew Dirk was so difficult, he wouldn''t come to him. I''m afraid it wouldn''t be such a result to find the other two strong players. But now, what''s the use of regret? You can''t leave in anger halfway through! If he did, Dirk would be cruel.


    Lei duo took a deep breath, suppressed his introspective anger and said, "brother Dirk, you''re right. I really have a grudge with that boy. As long as you can help me kill him, you are my benefactor. What do you want me to say in the future? As long as I can do it, I will never say no..."


    Dirk''s dry face, like old bark, finally smiled with satisfaction and said with a smile, "in that case, I don''t want to waste any more time. Tell me about the boy and lead him here. Remember, when the boy flies into the valley, he will send a message to me, and I will kill him by taking advantage of the array and terrain."


    Hearing the tone of the order, leiduo was dissatisfied, but did not show it. He even said flatteringly: "brother Dirk, don''t worry. I will finish what you told me. I''ll lead him here..." he took out a jade slip recording Han Bin''s information from the heaven and earth bag, handed it to Dirk, and immediately turned and left.


    Looking at the direction of Ledo''s departure, Dirk sneered and disdained: "what a fool! You can do whatever you are asked to do. If you don''t look at the bones of the all attribute Linggen friar, do you think I will help you? The rewards of the gods are really good. I want to cultivate myself and become the lower God of the innate realm..."


    Flying out of the mountain of death, redo was very upset. He thought of what had happened just now. He felt like pretending to be a grandson and begging for mercy in front of Dirk, so he was angry. Leiduo clenched his fist tightly and roared in his heart: "Dirk, you deceive people too much. Don''t you just want to break through to the realm of the next God? What do you put in front of me..."


    At the thought of this, redo suddenly thought of a problem in his eyes. Dirk is not a lower God now, so he uses this method to deal with himself. If he breaks through the realm of the lower God in the future, will he juggle himself? The more he thought about it, the more frightened he was. How could Dirk not break through to the realm of the next God?


    Serious injury, yes, serious injury!


    As long as Dirk is seriously injured, he can''t reach the realm of the lower God in a short time. If the injury is more serious and hurts the yuan God, I''m afraid he won''t break through the possibility of the lower God in his life. But how to make the powerful Dirk seriously injured! Redo was worried again when he thought of it.


    Just when redo couldn''t figure out how to frame Dirk and was depressed, a figure appeared in his mind. He patted his thigh excitedly and said with ecstasy: "Why am I so stupid? Why didn''t I expect to use Han Bin? Just lead him to the mountain of death, don''t tell Dirk in advance, and let them fight each other. It''s best to lose both. No matter who kills who, I''m the last beneficiary, ha ha..."


    Leiduo laughed excitedly. Before he laughed a few times, a voice came from thousands of miles away, "leiduo, are you stupid? Why are you so happy?"


    This sound is familiar to leiduo. It is Han Bin.


    Leiduo''s face sank, and he hurriedly sent out divine sense. He immediately found that Han Bin was coming through the air with a group of amazing and beautiful women.


    Leiduo was even more excited when he thought of the plan just now. He was worried that Han Bin could not seriously hurt Dirk alone. Now, he has brought so many level-6 monks. Even if Dirk is more powerful, he will be seriously injured! Leiduo was so excited that he wanted to hug Han Bin, but suddenly thought that Han Bin is a man, and his heart was cold.


    Leiduo coughed softly, deliberately showing a very calm look, hugged and said, "Han Daoyou, I didn''t expect us to meet again."

 Chapter 1370

    Hearing this, Han Bin and others were stunned, and their eyes to leiduo were full of strange colors.


    Although Zhu Ruoxue and others have not seen leiduo, they have also heard about leiduo, and even know that leiduo is attacking the space capital with a group of envoys. Because I know a lot about redo, I can''t believe it when I see redo show such an attitude. Is this guy''s head kicked by a donkey and stupid?


    As the saying goes, when things change, there must be demons. What medicine is sold in Ledo gourd?


    Zhu Ruoxue was a strange elf. Her eyebrows moved. The first one asked, "leiduo, do you have a fever?"


    "Fever?" leiduo was a little stunned and immediately angry. He was a monk. How could he have a fever like ordinary people?


    Zhu Ruoxue nodded and said plausibly, "yes! If you don''t have a fever and your brain is confused, how can you say such words?"


    Leiduo thought for a moment. His attitude just now is really too friendly. Even if he wants to use Han Bin to seriously hurt Dirk, he can''t speak with such an attitude! It''s too late. Even he doesn''t believe it. Thinking of this, Lei duo smiled bitterly and said, "Han Bin, although we are enemies, we have not reached the point of deep hatred. Moreover, after the last incident, I want to understand many things. I should thank you."


    "Thank me?" Han Bin also wondered what this guy wanted to do.


    Leiduo is also acting, and his acting skills are good. He sighed and said helplessly: "yes! Last time I took those idiots to kill you, but I didn''t expect that because the plan failed, they blamed me all for it. The most extreme thing is that they even said some ugly words and abused me."


    At this point, leiduo paused for a moment. Seeing that Han Bin had been listening to him, he continued: "When I was angry, I separated from those villains and finally understood that these seemingly good brothers are so hypocritical in front of interests. On the contrary, brother Han, you have clear gratitude and resentment and dare to act. Although you are my enemy, you are an opponent worthy of my admiration..."


    Han Bin still doesn''t understand why leiduo should say these words. With leiduo''s character, it''s not necessary to say these words. Moreover, Han Bin doesn''t believe that this little thing can change a person''s character and make him realize it. Therefore, Han Bin feels that leiduo''s ultimate goal should lead him into a misunderstanding. As for what leiduo wants to do, he still doesn''t think about it for a while Understand?


    Han Bin doesn''t regard Lei duo as an opponent. With his current cultivation, he is almost invincible in the case of one-on-one except the gods. It''s not difficult to kill Lei duo. In that case, Lei duo dares to say such words. If it''s not a conspiracy, it''s a matter of having nothing to fear. Han Bin also wants to find out what this guy relies on.


    "Sorry, I''ve never regarded you as an opponent." Han Bin is very smart. He wants to find out leiduo''s purpose is to make him lose his mind in anger and take the initiative to say it.


    This is a very irritating remark. After hearing it, Ledo was really angry, but when he thought of the next plan, he forced himself to hold back, nodded and agreed: "yes! Brother Han''s cultivation is so high, how can he treat me as an opponent. If you want to kill me, just move your fingers, which is easier than crushing an ant..."


    Han Bin was slightly stunned. This guy really had a plot and even took the initiative to scold himself.


    However, Han Bin didn''t take it to heart. When he was in the vast world, he met countless strong people. Which one was not an old fox, intrigued and had a deep city government, but no one was his opponent. If you''re not polite, even playing city government with those gods in the divine world may not be Han Bin''s opponent.


    Han Bin snorted coldly. His disdain flashed in his eyes and deliberately said, "I can''t see. You still know yourself."


    "In this case, if you don''t know yourself, you''ll die quickly." Ledo sighed, "I didn''t expect to meet you here. If you want to kill me, just do it. I won''t resist. But before you die, I hope you can promise me one thing..."


    Han Bin sneered in his heart. The guy finally showed his fox tail, so he said, "what''s up?"


    Lei duojian talked about the theme and stopped talking nonsense. He looked very pitiful and said slowly, "I have no regret to die if I can meet someone like Han Daoyou in my lifetime. Before I die, I hope I can have a drink with Han Daoyou. If brother Han is interested in Lei''s cultivation, I can tell you..."


    Han Bin frowned and said, "I''m really interested in the magic power of Lei attribute, but I don''t know if you have a more powerful magic power in your hand. If not, don''t I lose a lot?"


    After hearing this, leiduo was very angry. How could he not hear it? Han Bin wanted to get the magic power decision first, and then go to drink with him. However, leiduo didn''t put it in his heart. He snorted coldly: "Han Bin, you really dare to think about it! Aren''t you afraid to take it and practice it with your life?"


    Of course, leiduo thought so, but didn''t say it, because he had just said that. If he didn''t come up with a powerful magic power, wouldn''t those words be in vain? Not only that, it might make Han Bin doubt. Leiduo thought of this and nodded: "since brother Han wants Lei''s magic power, Lei is not stingy..." Then he patted the storage bag around his waist, took out a divine Jane, threw it to Han Bin and said, "this is all the forbidden magic powers I have cultivated all my life. Brother Han can have a look first..."


    Leiduo is also very smart. While showing his kindness to Han Bin, he did not forget to remind Han Bin that you can see the magic power I took out. There is absolutely no problem.


    After Han Bin took over the divine Jane and determined that leiduo didn''t move on the divine Jane, he input the divine knowledge into the divine Jane and quickly browsed the decisions in the divine Jane. In a moment, Han Bin determined that there was no problem with these magical powers, put the divine slips into the storage bag and said, "since brother Lei is so generous, I''ll go and have a good drink with you!"


    "Bastard, you call me brother Lei. Do you really think you''re brother Han? You''re so generous. If it weren''t for killing you, I could tell you these magic powers?" Lei duo thought so. His killing intention flashed in his eyes and hugged with a smile. "Brother Han, you''re welcome. My things are not yours. Do we still share each other?"


    The ambiguity of this remark is too deep. It seems that there is a special relationship between Han Bin and leiduo, which makes people feel cold after hearing it.


    Zhu Ruoxue curled her lips. She couldn''t help it. She said sarcastically, "Ledo, why don''t you have a woman around you? So you''re interested in men..."


    "Er..." redo became a bit ugly. He just wanted to refute, but he thought that what he had said did have a meaning. He wanted to explain, but he didn''t say it at last, because Han Bin had promised to drink with him. It didn''t make sense to explain or not. Anyway, Han Bin was going to be a dead man.


    For Zhu Ruoxue''s words, leiduo is even less worried. The women around Han Bin are amazing and beautiful. They are also first-class beauties in the divine world. After leiduo is ready to kill Han Bin, seal and repair these women, and then enjoy it. I was excited to think that I could not only kill Dirk and Han Bin, but also get so many beautiful women.


    Leiduo secretly glared at Zhu Ruoxue and said proudly: "little girl, didn''t you say I like men? When I kill your man later, you''ll know if I like men..." of course, he thought so in his heart, but he couldn''t say it on his mouth. He smiled bitterly and said: "what my sister-in-law said is, I really have a problem. I''ve been interested in men since I was a child..."


    Zhu Ruoxue has been paying attention to leiduo''s expression. Although leiduo''s eyes were hidden just now, she still found it and guessed what leiduo was thinking. Zhu Ruoxue is the kind of person who is unreasonable and doesn''t forgive others. How can she forget it? She turned her eyes and said with a smile, "I can''t see. You really have this bad hobby. I don''t know if you are interested in monsters?"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned. Except Han Bin, everyone''s eyes fell on Zhu Ruoxue.


    People want to know what Zhu Ruoxue means in her words. What does this bad hobby have to do with monsters?


    Leiduo was also confused. He didn''t know what the girl wanted to say. Subconsciously, he asked, "monster, what monster?"


    Zhu Ruoxue smiled, showing a look I knew, and continued: "leiduo, in fact, you don''t have to be embarrassed. I know your situation."


    "You know everything. What do you want to say?" leiduo was a little crazy. The girl talked endlessly, which was more difficult to deal with than Han Bin. If it weren''t for the next plan, he couldn''t make friends with Han Bin now. He would have come forward to give Zhu Ruoxue a big mouth.


    Zhu Ruoxue''s mouth moved a few times and seemed to have something to say. Finally, she sighed: "forget it, I still don''t say it, so as not to make irrational things under your anger..."


    At this time, Jingxuan, who had the best relationship with Zhu Ruoxue, obviously guessed what she was going to do.


    Jingxuan raised his head and looked at Zhu Ruoxue. Seeing her blink, he immediately understood what was going on, so he said, "sister Ruoxue, what monster is not a monster? What does this have to do with Lei Duo?"


    Zhu Ruoxue shrugged her shoulders, looked like I couldn''t say, and said, "sister Jingxuan, I think I''d better forget it! This is leiduo''s privacy. Before he asked me to say it, wouldn''t I give him face if I said it? Besides, I''m afraid that after I said it, leiduo will leave a shadow in his heart, in case it affects his Taoist heart and will be detrimental to his future cultivation..."


    The two women sing and make peace, which seems to be a dialogue. In fact, they are sarcastic about redo in disguise.


    Redo is not a fool. How can he not hear the meaning of the two women''s words? He was furious, but he couldn''t vent it. He wanted to change the topic and leave here quickly. However, when he saw Han Bin showing a look that he didn''t want to intervene, he knew that if this matter was not solved, Han Bin would never drink with him.


    Thinking of this, even though leiduo guessed that Zhu Ruoxue''s next words were hard to hear, he still stubbornly said: "since the sisters in law want to know, say it! In fact, it''s not a big deal..."

 Chapter 1371

    Zhu Ruoxue''s mouth showed a cunning smile and immediately said, "I heard before that friars who like men are extremely strong. Generally, ordinary men can''t stand such a violent impact and like to find monster. Because monster''s defense is very strong and can meet the needs of friars..."


    At this point, everyone stared. Obviously, he didn''t expect Zhu Ruoxue to say such a thing.


    Lei duo was also shocked by Zhu Ruoxue''s words. He felt disgusted at the thought of what happened with the monster. If he hadn''t been determined, he might have vomited out at this time. Leiduo realized that he was teased by Zhu Ruoxue again. While he was angry, he hated Zhu Ruoxue more and vowed to make Zhu Ruoxue look good after killing Han Bin.


    Thinking of this, leiduo''s anger lightened a lot. He smiled bitterly and said, "what my sister-in-law said is, it seems that I will find some monsters in the future..."


    "You don''t have to find it in person. If you need it, remember to contact me." Zhu Ruoxue smiled and waved her hand, "I''ll find you some powerful monsters to satisfy you..."


    "OK, thank you, sister-in-law." leiduo said this, his face twitched and said in a dark way, "xiaoniang PI, since you like monsters so much, I''ll play with you first after I kill Han Bin. Then I''ll find monsters to play with you in turn several times to see if you can laugh at that time."


    After a short episode, Han Bin coughed and said in a positive tone, "leiduo, don''t you want to have a good drink with me? Do you choose a place or I choose a place?"


    Of course, redo has to choose a place, and the place has been selected, that is the death valley of Dirk''s cultivation.


    At the moment, when he heard Han Bin''s words, Lei duo was afraid that Han Bin would choose a place first. He hurriedly said, "I also have a cave here. If brother Han doesn''t dislike it, I can take your sister-in-law with me."


    Han Bin was not afraid of thunder playing tricks. He nodded his head and said, "it''s good."


    Leiduo made a gesture of invitation, and then took a step under his feet. He flew ahead first, followed by Han Bin and others.


    On the way, Zhu Ruoxue couldn''t help but preach to Han Bin: "husband, this guy knows he''s not kind at first sight. Do we really want to go with him?"


    Han Bin gave her a don''t worry look and said positively, "of course, you''re going. You forget our purpose of coming this time to refine Quan Shen Dan. Since this guy took the initiative to come to the door, why don''t we have a reason? Besides, this guy can''t lift any big waves. Don''t do anything after entering his cave. Listen to me."


    Zhu Ruoxue nodded her head and said, "well, I''ll tell sister Yuyao and others now so that they don''t worry."


    In fact, Xiao Yuyao and others really didn''t worry. They all know Han Bin''s strength. Since Han Bin decided to go with Lei duo, he must have his idea. Why say it at this time and let Lei duo doubt it! However, Xiao Yuyao and others did not know Han Bin''s plan. After hearing Zhu Ruoxue''s voice, they also relaxed.


    Lei duo, who was flying ahead, saw that the mouths of Han Bin and Zhu Ruoxue were moving all the time. He knew they were transmitting sound and guessed that they had doubted themselves. If he didn''t have the courage to kill Han Bin, he would have nothing to worry about if he killed Han Bin with Dirk''s hand. He hummed coldly: "Han Bin, even if you doubt that I did it to you, so what? When you go to the valley of death, you can''t help it, ha ha..."


    The valley of death was not far away. After flying for half an hour, they came to a huge valley.


    The size of the valley is amazing. When you see the edge, a breeze blows, and the fishy smell floats with the wind, which makes people feel sick after smelling it. In the valley, there are large skeletons everywhere, with thick white bones piled up like a mountain. Anyone who practices common sense can see that this is the place for death monks to practice.


    Han Bin has been observing the situation around him. The moment he flew into the valley, he had an insight into the situation around the valley. A powerful array is arranged around the valley. This array is very hidden, but it is closed. As long as the person who arranges the array has an idea, he can open the array and trap all the people in the valley.


    Seeing this, Han Bin has guessed leiduo''s purpose. Presumably, this guy wants to introduce himself into the valley and then start the array. There should be a powerful death friar in the valley, who must have killed himself together. However, Han Bin has found a way to deal with it. He inadvertently touched the bangs, then made a decision, quickly cracked the surrounding arrays, and finally controlled the array without Dirk''s discovery.


    After all this, before they had flown to the deep valley, Zhu Ruoxue frowned and said, "husband, there are some strange things here. Do we really want to continue flying inside?"


    Han Bin shrugged his shoulders and looked indifferent, saying: "It''s okay. Since he wants us to fly to the deepest part of the valley, let''s fulfill his wish! Anyway, it won''t take long for this guy to become a medicine guide. Besides, there are arrays around. If we step back, won''t we open the array with their eyes closed? If so, we won''t have the desired effect."


    Then Han Bin said the plan in his heart in detail, and immediately said, "don''t worry. If leiduo really shows his powerful magic power, you just need to defend, and leave the rest to me."


    After flying about half a column of incense, the people finally came to the deep valley. Leiduo stopped and pointed to the mountain wall in front of him and said, "brother Han, this is my cave. I''ll start the array now..." in order to make Han Bin believe, he made a decision in front of the cave. He saw a flash of light and the array of the cave was opened.


    Of course, this array was not opened by leiduo, because it was not the master of the cave.


    Dirk found the situation outside and quickly removed the array outside the cave. At the next moment, after seeing the situation outside, leiduo was angry. How could he not see it? Leiduo deliberately didn''t inform him that Han Bin and others entered the valley. The purpose was to let himself and Han Bin and others fight each other, and leiduo reaped the benefits of fishing.


    Thinking of this, Dirk was very angry. He wanted to kill redo now. But he didn''t do so. Han Bin and others are still outside the valley. If they fall out with leiduo now, wouldn''t it be a bargain for others? If he really fights with redo, he and redo may die here.


    Dirk took a deep breath, suppressed his inner anger, and then sent out divine consciousness to induce the cultivation of Han Bin and others.


    Dirk was overjoyed by this feeling. He thought Han Bin and others were super strong in divine card level 6! But I didn''t expect that only Han Bin was a congenital friar of divine card level 5, and the rest were acquired friars of divine card level 6. Dirk thought it was too easy to kill these people. Everyone was a lower level than him. He could kill them as long as he moved his fingers.


    Dirk flashed in his eyes and walked outside the cave. At the same time, he said in his heart: "redo, I just wanted to tease you, but I didn''t mean to kill you. Since you are unkind and want to kill me, after I kill these people, I can only make you my dead body puppet."


    At the same time, Ledo also sensed that Dirk was coming. He turned and hugged Han Bin and said, "brother Han, I''m really sorry. A friend of mine came first. Do you think we can have a good drink another day or with my friend?"


    Han Bin sneered in his heart, but didn''t expose leiduo''s lie. He said, "since we met, let''s have it together! The more people drink, the better..."


    Hearing this, leiduo breathed a sigh of relief. He was still thinking about what to do if Han Bin didn''t agree. What kind of excuse should he find to let Han Bin and others stay. But unexpectedly, Han Bin not only agreed, but also said such words, so he nodded and said, "what brother Han said is very true, so it''s better to obey orders than respect."


    At the entrance of the cave, Dirk came out. He also heard the conversation between the two and said with a smile: "brother leiduo, has a friend come?"


    Lei duo nodded his head and quickly introduced, "brother Dirk, this is a friend I just made, Han Bin, a powerful friar of divine brand level 5, and those around him are his immortal companions!" then he pointed to Dirk and said to Han Bin, "brother Han, this is Dirk, a good brother who has lived and died with me many times..."


    "Who is your brother?" Dirk snorted coldly and looked up at Han Bin, but after one look, he was not interested. At the next moment, Dirk''s eyes fell on Xiao Yuyao and others. Just one look, his eyes could not be removed. All Xiao Yuyao and others were beautiful women. So many beautiful women stood together, which gave people too much impact, especially the lecherous friars like dirk.


    Dirk found himself a little distracted. He coughed and said with a smile, "brother Han is really powerful. He has found so many beautiful women. I don''t know if he can give me some?"


    This is a naked provocation. Dirk doesn''t pay attention to Han Bin. He just wants to kill Han Bin quickly and get these women. That''s why Dirk is so careless when he speaks. He is not afraid of Han Bin''s turn. On the contrary, he wants Han Bin to act in anger!


    Han Bin smiled, looked indifferent and said, "it''s not impossible to give it to you, but I don''t know if you have this ability..." when he spoke, he quickly felt around, and soon found that there were no other monks in the valley except Ledo and Dirk.


    In the case of one-on-one, Han Bin is invincible. Even if there is more than one person, it''s just that it''s difficult to kill.


    At this moment, Han Bin''s eyes at Dirk are already looking at a dead man. With Han Bin''s character, Dirk''s words will make his life worse than death.


    Dirk didn''t understand what Han Bin said. He laughed and said, "of course I have this ability, and I can ask them in front of you, ha ha..."

 Chapter 1372

    Han Bin gave a cold hum in his heart, and the disdain in his eyes flashed quickly. He said coldly, "I didn''t expect that there were so many arrogant people in the envoy. I thought there was only Lei duo!"


    Lei duo was stunned and scolded in his heart, "what does this have to do with me? I didn''t speak." however, he was dissatisfied, but he didn''t dare to say it now. He still expected both sides to fight in the dark and hurt both sides!


    Dirk looked at redo and saw that he didn''t refute. He was even more sniffy in his heart. He didn''t expect that Ledo was so cowardly that people bullied him and didn''t dare to say a word. While Dirk scolded leiduo for being a waste, he looked at Han Bin and said, "boy, I''m arrogant. What can you do to me?"


    "I can''t do anything about you," Han Bin sneered, "but I can do it if I want to kill you."


    Dirk''s face sank and his killing intention flashed in his eyes. He disdained to say, "boy, you''re arrogant! Do you know who I am?"


    "Who are you and what does it matter to me?" Han Bin shrugged his shoulders and said disapprovingly, "you are already a dead man in my eyes."


    Hearing this, Dirk was angry. He wanted to kill Han Bin now. However, he did not do so, because he thought it was not difficult to kill Han Bin. If he killed Han Bin in this way, his anger might not be able to vent, so he said angrily: "boy, you have a big voice. This is my place. Do you think you can go out after you come?"


    Han Bin glanced around the mountains and said, "if I want to go, you can''t stop me."


    "Really?" Han Bin looked at Han Bin coldly and said word by word, "I''d like to see how you leave here." he said, his heart moved, communicated with the surrounding array, and wanted to open the array to trap Han Bin and others in the valley. However, when there was a scene in which Han Bin and others panicked and begged for mercy when the array was opened, something unexpected happened to him.


    The array around death valley is still there, but he doesn''t listen to his control. No matter how Dirk pinches the decision, the array still has no response.


    Deco''s heart clattered and suddenly had an ominous premonition. What''s the matter? The array was good some time ago. Why was it suddenly out of control? Did the energy in the array stone consume up? No, these arrays are enough to make the large array operate for more than ten thousand years. It is less than a thousand years since the array stone was last placed. How can it consume all the energy?


    If it''s not the reason for the stone array, what is it?


    Dirk''s eyes fell on Han Bin, and an idea suddenly appeared. Is this guy also a master of array and broke the array silently? When he thought about it, he felt that there was no such possibility. The array around the valley was the same as his mind. What level of cultivation could he achieve in order to solve it when he had no method? Presumably, in addition to those gods, I''m afraid the guardian can''t do it!


    Thinking of this, Dirk was even more confused. Since it was not these circumstances, why was the array out of control!


    Dirk had no time to think about it, because he was angry when he saw Han Bin showing a good look at the play. He immediately said angrily, "boy, if I want to kill you, I don''t need to use the array to keep you. As long as I move my fingers, I can kill you." he said, he quickly operated the divine power in his body and was ready to use the most powerful Death Magic.


    Han Bin smiled calmly and said sarcastically, "I don''t think you don''t want to start the array, but you can''t control it."


    Dirk was indeed so, but his mind was uncovered. His face was red, and he was embarrassed. "Even if so, what can you do to me?" I advise you to think about the last words! Otherwise, you will not know how to die when you die. "After that, he took the pocket of his waist and gave away the nine hidden skeletons.


    The reason why this artifact is called Jiuyou skeleton is that during refining, Dirk went to the Jiuyou place to collect some death breath, which made the power of the artifact more powerful, so he took such a name. Dirk cultivates the death magic power. The skeleton can continuously improve the power of the artifact by cooperating with his cultivation decision. The only way to improve the power is to kill the strong and seal their souls in the skeleton. This is the soul summoning flag practiced by Han Bin in those years, which has the same merit.


    Jiuyou skeleton is as big as an adult''s head. It''s black all over. It can''t be seen that it''s made of any material.


    Dirk grabbed the black skeleton in his hand and made a decision on the skeleton. He saw a flash of light. Eighteen streamers were released from the Jiuyou skeleton, of which the black light was the most dazzling. Then, the Jiuyou skeleton magnified at a very fast speed. In the twinkling of an eye, it was as big as an adult''s body. The black light on the Jiuyou skeleton was great, and the black fog was released and spread quickly.


    The black fog was unimaginable, and the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling echoed in the valley, which made people feel creepy after listening to it. Not only that, the black fog also contains a strong pressure. As soon as this pressure appeared, Han Bin and others were out of breath.


    Yes, Dirk exerts the power of the gods. He wants to kill Han Bin quickly and use the power to suppress Han Bin''s cultivation.


    Unfortunately, Dirk''s wishful thinking is wrong. Han Bin is also the first envoy. These threats have no effect on him.


    Han Bin whispered and waved his right hand. The huge momentum was released from him. It was unimaginable and stronger than that released by Dirk. Han Bin''s clothes and robes turned violently under this momentum, making a Shua sound, then raised his right hand and pointed to Dirk.


    Han Bin''s fingers flashed, and mietian''s finger screamed and went straight to Dirk.


    The speed of mietian finger was so fast that he came to deco in an instant and was about to fly into his body.


    Deco''s face changed greatly. He thought Han Bin was just a small role. He could kill as long as he moved his fingers, but he didn''t expect that Han Bin could not only exert the power of the gods that only a divine envoy can exert, but also release a powerful magic power. In Dirk''s horror, the reaction speed was not slow. He saw his divine consciousness move. Under control, Jiuyou skeleton blocked in front of mietianzhi.


    With a jingle, the mietian finger fell on the Jiuyou skeleton and disappeared.


    The Jiuyou skeleton flickered slightly and immediately recovered. Dirk was secretly relieved. He just wanted to talk, but he felt his throat sweet and vomited blood. Dirk widened his eyes and looked at Han Bin as if he were looking at a monster. He lost his voice and said, "soul killing magic power, what kind of magic is this..."


    Han Bin said coldly, "didn''t you say the soul killing magic power, why did you ask me?"


    "You..." Dirk was so angry! Although he guessed that this magic power could kill the soul, he didn''t know what it was. However, Dirk didn''t take it seriously. He was slightly injured just now because he was careless. As long as he was vigilant, this magic power could not hurt him.


    Dirk wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, stared at Han Bin, sneered and said, "boy, you really have some abilities. If you only have this magic power, you can die..." as he said, he whispered an incomprehensible spell in his mouth and quickly pinched FA Jue. As FA Jue pinched faster and faster, he only heard him whisper, "death magic power, soul destination."


    As soon as these eight words sounded, the Jiuyou skeleton in Dirk''s hand suddenly released a dark red light. Then, red light spots flew out, quickly suspended on Han Bin''s head like lightning, and then turned into a semi illusory red skeleton. These skeletons seem to have no attack power, but they contain powerful magical powers. They are sending out a strange energy to drill into people''s bodies.


    At this moment, Han Bin and others felt that their souls were loose. They seemed to leave the yuan God and fly to the red skeleton above their heads. Han Bin is still so. Can Xiao Yuyao and others be spared? Han Bin''s cultivation is very high, so the speed of soul loosening is slow, but Xiao Yuyao and others can''t. especially Jingxuan, who has the lowest cultivation, has a completely loose soul and is about to rush out of his body and fly into the red skeleton.


    Dirk''s eyes were full of ecstasy. He laughed and said: "Boy, I didn''t want to kill you with this magic power, but I didn''t expect you to be very powerful. But it doesn''t matter. I only kill Han Bin. Don''t worry, beauties. After I take Han Bin''s soul, I will return it to you. As long as you promise to be my woman, I won''t kill you babies, ha ha..."


    Leiduo frowned. He knew that Dirk''s magic power was very powerful, and countless monks died under it. However, Zhu Ruoxue and others were the women he liked. If Dirk really killed Han Bin, wouldn''t he get nothing? He worked so hard for so long and finally married Dirk?


    Thinking of this, leiduo was very angry. He hated why Han Bin was so weak and blamed Dirk for being too strong.


    What? What?


    Leiduo glanced at Dirk and hesitated. If he attacked Dirk at this time, he was sure to kill Dirk, but how to deal with Han Bin and others after killing Dirk! If he didn''t come out at this time, once the souls of Han Bin and others would be taken away and sealed in Jiuyou skeleton, Dirk would not only fail the plan, but also attack himself.


    Finally, leiduo decided to gamble. He didn''t believe that Han Bin was really so weak and died in Dirk''s hands so soon. Because he knew that Han Bin had ancient god blood in his body, and the ultimate magic power had not been displayed. If Han Bin turned into an ancient giant god, he could be immune to some magic attacks. If he fought hard in that case, both sides would be very likely to lose.


    Thinking of this, leiduo clenched his fist and said nervously, "Han Bin, you must not let me down!"


    Han Bin really didn''t disappoint Lei duo. At this time, the color of pain on Han Bin''s face disappeared. He suddenly raised his hand and sneered, "Dirk, do you really think this magic power can kill me? I''ll show you what the real magic power of prohibition is." after that, he decided to pinch it and shouted, "dark magic power, silent imprisonment."

 Chapter 1373

    After Han Bin killed Dick, he got the cultivation decision of the three supernatural powers of evil attribute. He also succeeded in cultivation, but he hasn''t used it all the time. At the moment, Han Bin exerts two magic powers at the same time. Silence and imprisonment have just been exerted together. A black energy circle and fast lightning fall on Dirk''s body. Dirk''s body is tightly bound by this energy and can''t move half a minute at all.


    Dirk, after all, is the first envoy under the hand of the Lord of death. Even if Pingli doesn''t have much contact with the envoys of the gods, he also knows the power of this divine power. But Dirk didn''t understand that only friars with evil attributes can cultivate this divine power. How can Han Bin cultivate this divine power? Even if Han Bin practices evil separation, he can''t get the cultivation decision of this divine power. Who told Han Bin?


    Dirk couldn''t understand what he thought. He vaguely felt whether an evil envoy betrayed the gods, reached an agreement with Han Bin, and then told Han Bin the two magic powers. If so, we must find out who colluded with Han Bin. If we can ask the ghost who betrayed the gods, it is also a great achievement.


    Thinking of this, Dirk didn''t care about his imprisonment. He just wanted to use his magic power to resist. The silent magic power fell on him again. Half of his magic power was interrupted. Not only that, the fate of the soul just cast was also interrupted. After the fate of the soul was interrupted, the red skeleton on the head of Han Bin and others disappeared, and the soul about to be extracted from Xiao Yuyao and others returned to the body.


    Dirk never dreamed of such a result. He stared at Han Bin, his eyes full of anger. Yes, Dirk is really angry. He has never been so angry as now. He thought he could easily kill Han Bin, but he didn''t expect that his magic power was cracked by Han Bin.


    However, Dirk''s city hall was very heavy. Even though he was angry, he didn''t show it on his face. His mind turned and a plan quickly came into being in his mind. Since Han Bin can''t be killed now, it''s better to ask Han Bin who the ghost who betrayed the gods is first, so he said: "Han Bin, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. I really underestimated you..."


    Han Bin also wants to delay time. Dirk''s spell has changed a lot just now. If he didn''t react quickly and forcibly interrupt the magic power of soul destination, Xiao Yuyao and others would be in danger. Although silence and imprisonment are extremely powerful control powers, they can consume too much power. Han Bin can no longer use this power.


    If Dirk shows his soul destination again at this time, the souls of Xiao Yuyao and others must be taken away.


    Han Bin winked at Xiao Yuyao and others and motioned them to step back and get out of the range of Dirk''s magic.


    Xiao Yuyao and others also recognized the seriousness of the matter and quickly stepped back.


    When the women pushed thousands of feet away, Han Bin looked at Dirk and disdained to say, "didn''t you just say that you only need to move your fingers to kill me? Now you know my power?"


    This is a truth, but let Dirk can not refute, his old face is red, some awkward way: "Han Bin, I am not killing you, but..."


    Dirk''s words were just half said when he was suddenly interrupted by Han Bin. Han Bin waved his hand and said, "don''t talk nonsense. If you want to kill me, just do it. I''ll give you a shot. By the way, I''ll give you a word. If you have any powerful powers, show them quickly, otherwise if you don''t have a shot, you won''t have a shot..."


    Dirk can hear the meaning of this sentence even if he is stupid. Han Bin wants to tell him that he will kill him if he does it.


    This is a naked insult. Dirk was on the edge of rage. When he heard this, he was even more angry. Under the attack of anger, his throat was sweet, a mouthful of blood vomited out, and his face became a little pale. Dirk wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and looked coldly at Han Bin. If his eyes can kill people, Han Bin has been killed countless times.


    Dirk took a deep breath of fresh air and suppressed his anger. He hummed coldly: "don''t show your tongue here. I''m asking you now, how do you get the cultivation method of the two supernatural powers of evil attribute..."


    "So you want to know this. In fact, it''s not a big secret." Han Bin shrugged his shoulders and said calmly.


    Dirk''s eyes flashed and he was very proud. He didn''t expect to ask the answer so soon.


    But the next moment, Dirk''s face became unusually ugly. Han Bin didn''t answer him, but asked, "why should I tell you..."


    "You, you, you..." Dirk had an impulse to vomit blood. After he became an envoy, he was angry for the first time. He never dreamed that he would vomit blood twice. Dirk knew that he could not be angry. It was nothing to vomit blood once. If he vomited blood again, he might get hurt.


    If there is no one here, it''s nothing to be injured, but there is a Han Bin who has low cultivation and great magic power. Once he is injured, he may be killed by Han Bin and others. Although Dirk doesn''t believe that Han Bin and others can kill him, there is a saying that it''s better to be careful. No matter whether Han Bin has the ability to kill himself or not, it''s better to be careful.


    Dirk clenched his fist and tried not to get angry. He gritted his teeth and said, "Han Bin, you misunderstood me. In fact, who told you that the method of cultivation is not important. I''m just curious. Besides, you''re about to become a dead man. I''m not interested in swallowing the memory of monks. If you don''t say it, I don''t mind swallowing your soul."


    In the valley, leiduo, who had never spoken, looked coldly at the scene in front of him.


    Leiduo thought they were going to have a big fight, and then both sides were hurt. Unexpectedly, Han Bin spit blood on Dirk in a few words. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t believe it. Dirk''s self-control is so poor. Leiduo is more and more curious about Han Bin. This guy really has some abilities. In the face of such a powerful Dirk, he still looks indifferent.


    Leiduo wants to know whether Han Bin is confident or pretending to be calm and paralyze Dirk?


    However, this is not the problem that Ledo should consider now. His sight swept away from Dirk and finally fell on Han Bin. Leiduo is also curious about how Han Bin practices these three magic powers. Is it true that which evil envoy told Han Bin the magic power decision? But why did the envoy say it! Did Han Bin threaten their lives?


    Suddenly, leiduo thought of a possibility. His body trembled and said in surprise: "are all the rumors true? Is there a purple winged ant emperor around Han Bin?"


    Lei duo just wanted to continue thinking. Han Bin''s voice interrupted his thoughts. He only heard Han Bin smile and say, "you really want to know."


    "Of course." Dirk was about to say this, when he suddenly thought of something and changed his way, "I want to know it''s not difficult. Do you say it yourself, or do I devour your memory?"


    Han Bin was a little silent and said, "since you want to know, I told you! Do you know Dick?"


    "Dick?" Dirk was slightly stunned. Of course he knew Dick, the first envoy under the evil Lord God, but what does this have to do with Dick?


    Dirk practices in seclusion all the year round. He doesn''t know what happened in the divine world recently, so he doesn''t know that Dick has been killed by Han Bin.


    However, Ledo knew that his face twitched and suddenly said in his heart: "sure enough, Dick was not only killed by Han Bin, but also told Han Bin the cultivation decision..."


    Han Bin''s eyes swept over the two people, and he knew that they were ostensibly a group, but in fact they had their own ghosts, so he said, "Dick was killed by me, and he told me the cultivation decision before he died..."


    Dirk was stunned at first and immediately laughed loudly. He seemed to hear the funniest thing in the world and turned his back. In a moment, Dirk really couldn''t laugh. He waved his hand and said, "Han Bin, you can really blow. If you said you killed an ordinary envoy and asked about the cultivation method, I might still believe it. I didn''t expect you to say you killed Dick, ha ha..."


    Han Bin is recovering his divine power. The six parts quickly absorb the energy in the heavenly jade seal. At this speed, it only takes a moment for the divine power in his body to recover to its best state. But before restoring his divine power, Han Bin had to delay for a while and continued: "why, don''t you believe it?"


    Dirk certainly didn''t believe it. He decided that Han Bin was bragging and said sarcastically, "Dick is the first envoy. Even if you can kill him, you can''t force him to say the cultivation method of magic power!" then he looked at Han Bin coldly. His eyes clearly said, boy, don''t lie to me. Don''t think I''m an idiot. I understand everything.


    Han Bin frowned and said, "well, to tell you the truth, Dick betrayed the LORD God and secretly told me the magic power decision."


    When he heard this, Dirk showed such an expression. He hummed coldly: "you''d be fine if you said that earlier. Why do you say that nonsense? Lies are always lies, and there will always be a moment to be exposed..." he said to himself: "unexpectedly, it''s dick. I''ll kill him back..."


    Dirk''s voice was not loud, but the valley was so quiet that everyone heard it.


    Redo smiled bitterly. He wanted to tell Dirk that Dick was dead, but he held back for the next plan.


    Han Bin shook his head. Dirk was so arrogant that he didn''t believe the truth and believed the lie. Sensing that the divine power in his body has almost recovered, Han Bin has a plan to kill Dirk, but how can he kill leiduo at the same time?


    Han Bin''s eyes fell on leiduo. An idea quickly formed. He sighed: "Dirk, you''re an idiot. Dick has already died. If you don''t believe it, you can ask leiduo''s brother..." his plan is very simple. He uses leiduo to kill each other. Even if they don''t fight, leiduo can''t fight.


    Dirk obviously didn''t expect Han Bin to say this. He subconsciously looked at leiduo and said to Han Bin, "boy, if I don''t believe it, do you think leiduo will believe it?" then he looked at leiduo again and said in the language of command: "brother leiduo, tell this idiot that dick is not dead..."

 Chapter 1374

    If Dirk asks something else, redo can pretend not to understand and perfunctory. But Dirk asked so frankly, how could he be perfunctory! Besides, Ledo didn''t like to listen to others speak to him in an ordered tone. When he thought of the scene that Dirk played with him first, he was angry. He snorted coldly: "Dirk, you asked for it. I didn''t want you to spit blood seriously."


    Dirk saw that redo didn''t answer his words, frowned and said unhappily, "redo, are you out of your mind or Alzheimer''s disease? Didn''t you hear what I said?"


    Leiduo took a deep breath, suppressed his anger and said word by word: "Han Bin is right. Dick is dead."


    "What?" Dirk stared at redo in disbelief. "What do you say, Dick is dead? How is this possible? I don''t believe..."


    Leiduo snorted coldly, didn''t speak, and looked at Dirk as if he were looking at an idiot.


    Dirk just wanted to talk, but he saw Ledo''s resentful eyes. He suddenly thought of the previous scene of teasing Ledo and mistakenly thought Ledo deliberately said such words to revenge himself. Thinking of this, Dirk''s killing intention soared and said angrily: "redo, don''t think I don''t know. You also want to tease me. Sir, I can''t be fooled by you today..."


    Hearing this, Ledo Le smiled and said, "I lied to you? Do you think you need to lie when talking to an idiot?"


    Leiduo''s face changed slightly, glared at leiduo and said angrily, "who do you say is an idiot?"


    "Who knows." redo also sensed the murderous spirit of Dirk, took a wrong step and came ten feet away.


    At this moment, Dirk wanted to kill leiduo now, but he couldn''t, because there was another Han Bin next to him. Wouldn''t it be cheaper for Han Bin to fight leiduo on impulse? Besides, if you can kill Ledo with one blow, what if you can''t kill him? Once the two join hands, they will fall into an irreparable place.


    Thinking of this, Dirk gave up the idea of killing leiduo and said coldly: "you helped Han Bin speak so much, and Han Bin was the man you brought. Did you betray the gods and want to kill me with Han Bin?" when he spoke, he secretly took out a space ball that can record images by himself from the storage bag and wanted to retain the evidence.


    Although redo wanted to frame Dirk, he didn''t want to bear the unwarranted charges. Leng hum: "I didn''t betray the gods, nor did I expect to join hands with him to kill you. It''s just the truth."


    "Tell the truth?" Dirk asked with disbelief on his face. "In that case, tell me, how did Han Bin get Dick''s cultivation decision?"


    Leiduo hesitated and said, "Han Bin has hatched a large number of heart piercing ants, including the purple wing ant emperor. How do you think he got the magic power?"


    Dirk''s face sank again. He also didn''t believe Ledo''s words. He sneered: "next time you lie to me, don''t say these ridiculous words. How powerful the purple wing ant emperor is, it''s a super evil insect at the same level as the queen ant. Don''t say that Han Bin can''t hatch the heart piercing ant. Even if he can hatch, he can''t breed the purple wing ant emperor."


    Redo knew that if he continued, Dirk would not believe him. He hummed coldly, "you can think as you like! I''m too lazy to talk to you."


    Dirk just wanted to make a few sarcastic remarks, but Han Bin opened his mouth. He only heard him sigh: "brother Ledo, why do you talk so much with him, an idiot? Didn''t we agree? We''ll kill him together, and then go to find Dick and share his treasure in the heaven and earth bag..."


    Lei duo was stunned and screamed. If Dirk believed Han Bin, they were all over.


    Deco was not stunned. This was what he expected. Not only that, he was ready to make a shot. When Han Bin said this, he realized that there was a very serious problem. If they shot at the same time, he would have no ability to resist. There is only one way to kill two people, that is to make a sneak attack and kill one person first.


    Dirk did make a sneak attack. Leiduo was the closest, and he also knew what magic powers leiduo had cultivated. Under the sneak attack, he was very sure to seriously injure leiduo or even kill him. As for Han Bin, Dirk didn''t take it too seriously. He determined that Han Bin''s threat was much smaller than Lei duo. After all, Han Bin only had divine brand level 5 cultivation.


    Dirk moved, his figure flashed, quickly appeared in front of Ledo like a ghost, and a black mist was released from the palm. The black fog not only contains powerful attack power, but also stinks. After smelling it, the friar will faint and breathe. Don''t underestimate this half interest. The battle between the strong is enough to do a lot of things.


    Dirk was afraid that when he shot, Han Bin would sneak attack and shoot faster. He patted the heaven and earth bag around his waist. In the flashing light, four figures appeared out of thin air, and launched an attack on the dizzy leiduo at the same time. These four great bravery are not the separation of dirk. Although they are monks, they have no God in their eyes. They not only have no vitality, but also emit a huge smell of death.


    Obviously, these four figures are the corpse puppets cultivated by Dirk, and they are the ones with super attack power.


    When the attack of the four dead puppets landed on redo, redo woke up from dizziness. When he saw the corpse puppet emitting a faint golden light, his face changed greatly, and his body trembled violently. He lost his voice and said, "what are you doing, golden corpse?"


    Yes, these four corpse puppets are the strongest golden corpses among the corpses. Their cultivation has reached the peak of level 6 of divine card.


    Generally speaking, the corpse puppet has three realms: Bronze corpse, silver corpse, and the most powerful gold corpse.


    The cultivation of bronze corpses is only the initial cultivation of level 6, silver corpses are the middle of level 6, and gold corpses are the peak of level 6. These four corpse puppets only emit a faint golden light. Although they have not really reached the realm of golden corpses, they also have more than half the attack power of level 6 peak friars.


    If there is only one corpse puppet, Ledo is sure to block it in case of minor injury, but even if the four corpse puppets attack together, even if they have great skills, they can''t do it. At this moment, redo sensed the breath of death. He made a decision between lightning and flint. Since he will die after being attacked by the four dead puppets, he should not pull a cushion before he dies.


    Lei duo''s mind moved, and his momentum increased wildly. At the moment when the dead puppet attacked him, he whispered and said in a loud voice, "thunder strike." in the palm of his hand, a lightning as thick as an adult''s body was released. The purple lightning contained amazing attack power, so that the surrounding space became distorted.


    The speed of purple lightning was too fast, and the distance between Ledo and Dirk was very close. Dirk Gen could not respond. He saw a flash of lightning, and the purple lightning fell on Dirk''s chest. Then, he heard a dull noise. Deco''s sternum was sunken and his clothes were scorched. His body flew out like a broken paper kite under the huge attack of thunder.


    "Boom!!!"


    With a loud noise, Dirk''s body hit the mountain wall not far away and sank deeply into the mountain.


    The attack of the four corpse puppets also fell on leiduo. Leiduo''s body trembled, and the vitality in his body was crazy absorbed by the corpse puppet, which was absorbed in the blink of an eye. Leiduo''s original God was also on the verge of collapse. His consciousness became more and more blurred. Just before he lost consciousness, he saw Dirk flying out of the pit with blood all over his body. He smiled with his last strength: "you are unkind and unjust, then die with me! Ha ha..."


    Leiduo finished this sentence, his body tilted and fell to the ground.


    Dirk was seriously injured, summoned the four dead puppets to his side, and then looked at Han Bin with vigilance. Just when he wondered why Han Bin didn''t attack him, a scene that he never dreamed of appeared. Han Bin dodged and came to leiduo''s body. Then he took out a coffin from the heaven and earth bag, put leiduo in the coffin and sealed it.


    Seeing this scene, Dirk misunderstood again and said, "he is dead, and he is not a soul flying soul. Even if you put him in a coffin made of spirit sealing wood, you can''t wake him up. Unless your cultivation can go against the sky and reach the legendary state of supreme God..."


    Han Bin put away the coffin and asked, "why should I save him?"


    Dirk thought that Han Bin only wanted to collect Lei duo''s corpse and didn''t want to save Lei duo, so he said: "I didn''t expect that the friendship between you is still very deep, and he even wanted to help him collect a complete corpse..." he was very surprised. If Han Bin didn''t collect Lei duo''s corpse just now and attacked him, his seriously injured body would never be able to resist. But Han Bin didn''t do so. He seemed worried that leiduo''s body would be corroded by the death spell. He first collected it into the coffin made of Fengling wood.


    Han Bin smiled and said strangely, "I have nothing to do with him. How can I be friendly?"


    Dirk was slightly stunned. Seeing that Han Bin didn''t look like a liar, he was puzzled. Leiduo is dead and he is seriously injured. Han Bin doesn''t have to lie. Does he want to paralyze himself again? Lei Duoleng snorted and said, "you are a cooperative relationship. Of course, you have deep friendship..."


    Han Bin shook his head and said word by word: "you''re wrong. I lied to you just now. I just wanted to use your hand to kill leiduo."


    "Do you think I''ll believe what you say?" Dirk sneered with disbelief on his face. "If you have nothing to do with redo, why help him collect his body?"


    "You say that!" Han Bin said with a smile, "don''t be jealous, don''t be jealous. I will not only help him collect the body, but also help you collect the body when you die."


    Dirk suddenly realized that he was wrong just now. Is there really no relationship between Han Bin and Ledo?


    However, if they have nothing to do with each other, why help him collect his body?


    Dirk really wanted to know the answer. He took a deep breath and asked, "I want to know why."


    Han Bin smiled and said truthfully, "because you are one of the eighteen drug introductions, I don''t want the drug introductions to be damaged."

 Chapter 1375

    Dirk''s eyes widened. Obviously, he didn''t expect Han Bin to say such a sentence. He was stunned and said, "what did you say, Yaoyin?" could he not be surprised? You know, he is a monk with death attribute. He is best at killing people and refining puppets from dead people. But he said for the first time that the corpse can also be used as a medicine guide. What kind of pill should be refined and need such a medicine guide?


    Dirk also refined pills. He had never heard that corpses could be used as medicine inducements. He thought Han Bin deliberately said such words to scare him. As for Han Bin''s purpose, Dirk was not in the mood to think about it. He sneered and said, "Han Bin, you can scare me with such words. Although I''m injured now, it''s not easy for you to kill me."


    Han Bin smiled and looked at Dirk as if he were looking at an idiot. He said coldly, "Dirk, you don''t understand now. What Ledo said is true. Dick died and was killed by me. Not only that, there are many people who died in my hands. It''s hard to say that you think you are much stronger than Dick. Can you escape my pursuit when you are seriously injured?"


    Dirk always thought Han Bin was lying to him. Now after hearing Han Bin''s words, he calmed down and began to think about it. Dick is really strong. In the case of one-on-one, Dirk can kill Dick, but he also has to pay a great price. If Dick is really killed by Han Bin, it is not difficult to kill himself.


    Thinking of this, Dirk''s face became a little ugly. He really couldn''t believe that Han Bin had only level 5 cultivation of divine card. How could he kill Dick, the first divine envoy? If there is no serious injury now, Dirk is not worried that he will be killed by Han Bin, but after being injured, his divine power in his body is not much, and his powerful magic can not be used. Even if he can kill Han Bin, there are so many women around Han Bin, he still can''t escape.


    Dirk took a deep breath, glanced at the four dead puppets around him, and said in a deep voice, "Han Bin, since you are so powerful, how about we make a bet?"


    "Bet?" Han Bin sneered. "What do you have as a bet?"


    Dirk was stunned again. He didn''t expect Han Bin to put forward a bet, but he was also secretly relieved. He was really afraid that Han Bin would not agree or abuse him with ugly words! Dirk''s eyes flashed, and an idea quickly formed. He only listened to his positive way: "what kind of bet do you want? As long as I can do it, I will promise you."


    Han Bin didn''t kill Dirk because he valued the magic power of death attribute, so he said, "tell me the Dharma decision you''ve cultivated all your life, and I''ll promise to bet with you."


    Dirk frowned slightly and was relieved to think that Han Bin asked dick for a magic power decision. He patted the heaven and earth bag around his waist, took out a divine Jane, and then quickly recorded it. When he recorded the magic power decision, he threw it to Han Bin and said, "here''s what you want. Have a look!"


    Han Bin didn''t look. He quickly got into the heaven and earth bag and said, "tell me the way you bet!"


    Dirk''s eyes flashed with surprise. Obviously, he didn''t expect Han Bin to believe him so much. Without looking at the decision of God Jane, he promised to bet with him. However, although Dirk is proud, he is not a mean person. He did not move his hands and feet in the judgment. In his opinion, as long as Han Bin promised to bet with him, he will die. Why do he have to move his hands and feet on a dying man!


    Han Bin didn''t look at God Jane because it was useless. Besides, he thought Dirk wouldn''t move his hands and feet.


    Dirk didn''t continue to think. Why didn''t Han Bin look at God Jane and say, "we fight one-on-one. Life and death are destiny. The woman behind you can''t intervene. How about it?"


    "That''s it?" Han Bin said calmly without thinking.


    Dirk nodded and said in a deep voice, "that''s it. Of course, no matter who wins or loses, no one else can intervene."


    Han Bin already knew the purpose of this guy and said, "OK, I have no problem."


    Hearing Han Bin''s so straightforward promise, Dirk''s heart clicked. He subconsciously thought whether there would be a conspiracy. But in the twinkling of an eye, he felt that it was impossible for Han Bin to let the women around him do it. If they need to do it, he doesn''t need to promise himself. He can take the women around him and kill himself.


    Dirk moved his wrist, patted the heaven and earth bag around his waist and offered his life artifact Jiuyou skeleton.


    At the same time, Dirk controls the golden puppets around him and is ready to fight.


    On the other hand, Han Bin looked very calm. His indifferent eyes didn''t seem to pay attention to Dirk.


    Dirk snorted coldly in his heart and disdained: "boy, you think I''m seriously injured, so I don''t have the ability to resist? You''re just a person. There are four puppets around me. I can''t kill me if five pairs of you." he moved his wrist, pointed to Han Bin suddenly, and shouted, "go to death!"


    The black light on the Jiuyou skeleton flashed. Under the control of Dirk, it flew forward at an amazing speed. The speed was unimaginable. In an instant, it came to Han Bin and was about to fall in front of Han Bin. At this time, the four golden puppets also moved, flew towards Han Bin from four directions, and exerted the most powerful attack power.


    Han Bin seemed to be stunned and stood there motionless. If the five attacks really fell on him, he would run away even if he didn''t die.


    At this moment, Dirk seemed to see the scene of Han Bin being killed. He smiled at the corners of his mouth. Jie said, "Han Bin, I don''t think you''re dead..."


    Deke wished Han Bin would die now. He clenched his fist excitedly, but at the moment when Jiuyou skeleton killed Han Bin, a scene he never dreamed of appeared.


    Han Bin''s body magnified at an amazing speed. In the twinkling of an eye, he was like a giant standing proudly in the valley.


    Then, Han Bin grabbed the Jiuyou skeleton in his hand. With a slap, the Jiuyou skeleton was pinched and exploded.


    When the life artifact collapsed, Dirk vomited a mouthful of blood. While he was surprised, the whole man was crazy. He immediately controlled the four golden puppets and killed Han Bin at all costs. However, Deco had a good idea, and the result was completely different from what he imagined. Han Bin flashed, six separate bodies appeared at the same time, and launched an attack on the four golden puppets.


    These six identities, wind, ice, fire and earth, plus space and evil.


    In the case of six to four, it can be imagined that the four puppets were controlled before the six parts showed their powerful powers.


    Yes, Han Bin did not destroy the four golden puppets, but chose control. It is not easy to refine these four puppets. It would be a pity if they were destroyed. Han Bin suddenly waved his arm, grabbed Dirk in shock in his hand, forcibly sealed his cultivation, and cold hummed, "what else do you have to say..."


    Dirk smiled bitterly. He felt that what had just happened was so unreal, like a dream. However, this dream is also too incredible. Han Bin is actually a descendant of the ancient gods and can display the ultimate talent of the ancient gods. The most surprised thing is Han Bin''s separation. There are six


    This, this seemingly impossible thing, actually appears in front of people, which is difficult to accept.


    Dirk knew it was true and had a lot to ask, but he didn''t know what to ask.


    In a moment, Dirk took a breath and said, "Han Bin, who are you and why do you have six parts?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. Just tell me whether the decision given to me just now is true or not." Han Bin ignored Dirk''s words and said in a deep voice, "you''d better not play tricks with me, otherwise I''ll make your life worse than death. Also, what I said earlier is true. I do have a purple winged ant Emperor..."


    Dirk wanted to refute, but he didn''t speak. Han Bin was too surprised just now. Even if Han Bin told him now that he was the Supreme God, Dirk would believe it. When there are too many miracles happening to a person, what is impossible? Maybe he was wrong at the beginning, maybe what redo said is true.


    Dirk regretted why he wanted to kill leiduo instead of Han Bin first.


    But now, regret is useless. Life and death are in the hands of others. What else can you pray for? I can only hope not to be so painful before I die.


    Thinking of this, Dirk sighed and said, "you all know that there is no problem with divine power and Dharma. Why do you ask me?" then he glanced at the women behind Han Bin and said, "besides, you don''t have death separation, nor do those ladies. Even if these Dharma decisions are true, you can''t practice..."


    Han Bin has been paying attention to Dirk''s eyes. When Dirk finished these words, he can be sure that Dirk didn''t lie and those magic powers never did anything. Han Bin was in a good mood and wanted to tease Dirk, so he said, "who says I can''t practice, as long as I practice another death separation."


    "Hum! Who do you think you are? Cultivate separation if you want to cultivate separation. In addition to all attribute spiritual root friars, it is not easy for friars with death spiritual root to cultivate death separation." Dirk thought of this, his face suddenly changed and lost his voice, "you, you are all attribute spiritual root friars?"


    Han Bin nodded and replied, "you''re not stupid. I''m really a full attribute Linggen friar."


    Dirk was confused again and asked, "you are not the descendant of the ancient god family. How can you be a full attribute Linggen friar?"


    Han Bin quickly shrunk. When he became the original, he said, "there is no conflict. I was originally a full attribute friar, and then I accidentally had the blood of the ancient gods..."


    Dirk was not stupid. He knew that Han Bin didn''t want to tell the truth. He didn''t continue to ask this topic, but said, "I''ll ask the last question again. Do you really want to take our bodies to refine pills?"

 Chapter 1376

    Han Bin smiled and nodded: "yes, just take your body to refine pills."


    Dirk''s heart clicked. Although he had guessed the result for a long time, he still couldn''t accept it. He smiled bitterly and said, "I want to know what pill you refined..." he thought that he would die later anyway. Even if he died, let him understand! That''s why he asked.


    Dirk didn''t expect that Han Bin not only didn''t answer, but said, "when you die, you''ll understand."


    Hearing this, Dirk had an impulse to swear, and angrily scolded, "Damn, how can I know after I die?"


    However, Dirk dared not say it, because once he said it, Han Bin would summon the purple wing ant emperor and make his life worse than death. Although Dirk felt that Han Bin was unlikely to have the purple wing ant emperor, he dared not gamble. If he lost the bet, he didn''t even have a chance to regret it.


    Dirk sighed and said helplessly, "since you don''t want to say, I won''t ask. I just hope you can make my death pain faster."


    Han Bin is not a cruel man. Since Dirk said this for his own sake, he didn''t want to torture dirk. He nodded and said, "well, close your eyes!"


    After Dirk closed his eyes, Han Bin slapped his Dantian and killed him.


    Han Bin put Dirk''s body into the heaven and earth bag, picked up the cloth bag around Dirk''s waist, and easily removed the divine knowledge mark on it. Countless things appeared in his mind. There are so many things in Dirk''s heaven and earth bag. In addition to natural materials, earth treasures and refining materials, there are many corpses, including hundreds of low-level corpse puppets refined.


    Han Bin probably took a look. A divine Jane attracted his attention. After he picked up the divine Jane, the divine consciousness fell on it and felt it. After confirming that there was no problem, the divine consciousness was input into the divine Jane. At one glance, Han Bin was pleasantly surprised. The experience of Dirk''s cultivation was recorded in this divine Jane. How to cultivate each magic power was written in great detail. If you cultivate magic power according to this experience, the speed of cultivation can be increased countless times.


    It took Han Bin half an hour to read the cultivation experience. He was sure that Dirk did not move in the God Jane given to him earlier. Those magic power decisions were true. Han Bin put the divine slips into the heaven and earth bag, and then one dodged to Xiao Yuyao and others and said, "let''s go! Let''s find the rest of the medicine guide..."


    The girls have long wanted to leave here. The valley is filled with a foul smell. They don''t want to stay here for a moment.


    Zhu Ruoxue''s face was happy and said, "husband, let''s go quickly!" then he took Han Bin to show his magic power and left.


    Flying in the air, Xiao Yuyao took a look at the map of the divine world in the jade slips and immediately frowned and said, "husband, are we going to the God continent?"


    Han Bin nodded and said truthfully, "yes, I found a jade slip from leiduo''s heaven and earth bag just now. It records where those envoys are now. Some of them are practicing on the God continent. If these envoys are killed, the eighteen medicine introductions can be collected."


    "Husband, are there many of these envoys?" Xiao Yuyao frowned and asked subconsciously, "will they kill us when we go?"


    Han Bin smiled, gave her a look that didn''t worry, and said, "don''t worry. There is only one first envoy among these envoys. Even if they fight together, I''m sure to kill them. Besides, their number is not very large, only more than 30 people."


    After hearing this, the women were relieved and flew quickly ahead.


    After flying for more than half a month, he finally flew out of the death continent and came to one of the two largest continents in the divine world, the God continent.


    The two largest continents in the divine world, one is the heaven God continent, and the other is naturally the earth God continent.


    The Heavenly God continent looks not much different from the planets in the world, but the aura of heaven and earth is stronger. The aura here is different from that of other continents. Although the aura contains amazing heavenly attributes, the auras of other attributes are not weak. This is much stronger than other continents. For example, in the Vulcan continent, the aura of fire attribute is extremely rich, and the aura of other attributes can hardly be sensed.


    Han Bin finally understood why these envoys came to the mainland of God to practice. It is suitable for all attribute monks to practice, and can absorb not weak attribute Reiki. If they go to other continents, only the monks of this attribute can practice. However, Han Bin doesn''t have much interest in the God mainland. He can absorb the aura of any attribute. Xiao Yuyao and others are acquired monks and don''t need to practice. Just constantly refine the God card.


    That''s why people practice better on the life continent, where they can improve their longevity.


    Soon, the people came to the second largest mountain range in the God continent, which is called Longtian mountain range.


    Why did the mountains take such a strange name? The reason is very simple. If you look down on the whole mountain from above, it is like a giant dragon crawling on the ground. It is said that in the ancient divine world, a powerful dragon died here, and the body of the Dragon turned into a mountain, so the spirit of heaven and earth around the mountain was so strong.


    Of course, it''s just a legend. Not many people believe it, because it''s impossible.


    There is a huge Valley in the valley, which is different from other valleys. There is another ten thousand foot high peak in the deepest part of the valley, and there are waterfalls on the peak. There is a small pool where the waterfall flows. The water is unusually clear and contains not weak energy. If you sit in the water and absorb the aura between heaven and earth, the speed of cultivation can be increased several times.


    It is for this reason that many envoys will come here to practice, but the lake is not large and there are not many places to sit. Generally, only more than a dozen monks can sit. In desperation, the gods in the valley can only take turns. Only ten people come here every time, which virtually creates an excellent opportunity for Han Bin.


    Zhou Dong was very depressed because he felt a little uncomfortable early this morning, so he refined a pill to solve his discomfort. However, his alchemy skills were so poor that he was busy for several hours before he reluctantly refined the pill. After swallowing the pill, he was really much better, and he didn''t think much.


    When he went to the cave, he was already on the treetop. Zhou Dong sighed and said depressed: "it''s not easy to go to Longquan Lake to practice. He was unwell and delayed so long..."


    Zhou Dong quickly flew to Longquan Lake. When he arrived, he suddenly had the impulse to make a prank and wanted to trick the envoys who were practicing. If you suddenly appear now and scare some gods, I don''t know how many people will be frightened. Thinking of this, Zhou Dong hid his breath and quietly sneaked into the woods near longquantan.


    When he came to the woods, Zhou Dong took out a black Taoist robe and put it on, and then took out a mask. When everything was ready and wanted to jump out to frighten the people, I saw a flash of light above the pool. A figure flew like lightning to the pool, and one of the monks flew in the direction of flying.


    "Is there anyone else who wants to trick everyone like me?" Zhou Dong frowned and wondered.


    At the next moment, a faint smile appeared at the corner of Zhou Dong''s mouth. He wanted to know who the man was, so he observed it secretly. This observation, Zhou Dong saw each other clearly, but when he saw a familiar and frightened face, he immediately widened his eyes, his eyes were full of disbelief, and lost his voice: "Han Bin, how did he come here?"


    However, Zhou Dong thought about it in a twinkling of an eye and felt that it was wrong. It was the Tianshen mountains, and powerful arrays were arranged around it. Let alone that Han Bin couldn''t find it here. Even if he could find it, it would take a long time to crack the surrounding arrays. Zhou Dong decided that the person who came was not Han Bin, but who was the envoy who changed his face and wanted to frighten the people.


    Zhou Dong smiled and secretly said, "man, you''re still smart. This method can definitely have unexpected results."


    Just thinking of this, the next scene made Zhou Dong stare.


    The figure quickly descended, suddenly raised his right hand and patted on the head of the envoy. Because the speed was too fast, the envoy didn''t even have a chance to dodge. His head was smashed and his brain burst. More frightening things are still ahead. As soon as the God envoy yuan Shen left the body, he was grabbed by the other party and pinched and exploded.


    Zhou Dong was stunned. There was only one thought in his mind, "isn''t this a trick? Has Han Bin really killed him?"


    Thinking of this possibility, Zhou Dong''s body trembled violently. He was afraid of Han Bin. He heard a lot of rumors about Han Bin. Dick and others died in Han Bin''s hands. If the rumors are not believed, and there is Sun Jian''s death, Zhou Dong saw Han Bin kill Sun Jian in front of more than 100 envoys.


    Zhou Dong wanted to turn around and leave, but he knew that if he left now, he would expose his breath. If Han Bin found him, he couldn''t escape even if he had great skills. Besides, Han Bin won''t let him escape. After all, if he leaves, he will notify Zhang tie and others to surround and kill Han Bin.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Dong decided not to go first. As long as he hid his good breath, it was difficult to find Han Bin hiding in the woods without deliberately observing the surrounding situation. As long as Han Bin kills the people and leaves, it''s not too late for him to go again. At that time, he can inform Zhang tie and others whether to go or stay.


    "Ah!!!"


    At the foot of Longquan Lake, the monk who was killed gave a scream before his body ran away.


    Although the scream was not loud, it was so quiet that the other eight envoys opened their eyes at the same time.


    The moment the eight opened their eyes, they just saw Han Bin pinch and explode the yuan God of the divine envoy, slightly stunned.


    The next moment, after they saw Han Bin clearly, they took a cold breath at the same time. One of them lost his voice and said, "Han Bin, how did you come here?"


    Han Bin took down the monk''s magic card and left the body in the pool. The clear pool was instantly red with blood.


    This friar cultivates the attribute of death. Han Bin doesn''t need such medicine. Naturally, he won''t put his body in the heaven and earth bag. Han Bin raised his head, looked at the crowd indifferently, and said coldly: "I''m here to find a drug guide. Do you take the initiative to give it to me, or do I take it myself?"

 Chapter 1377

    The eight envoys were slightly stunned. They thought Han Bin would say that I came to take your life, but unexpectedly, Han Bin said that he came here to look for medicine inducement. However, what does it have to do with us to find drug inducement? Why do you want to kill our people? Does Han Bin deliberately say such words in order to humiliate them?


    At the thought of this, the popularity didn''t come to one place. Guo Xiang said coldly, "Han Bin, you don''t make excuses. If you want to kill us, just say it directly. Why do you have to say such a thing?"


    Han Bin waved his hand and said calmly, "I want to kill you. Just move my fingers. Why lie to you!"


    People also feel that what Han Bin said is very reasonable. They are not Han Bin''s opponents together. Han Bin doesn''t need to say such a reason.


    Guo Xiang frowned and asked subconsciously, "are you really looking for medicine?"


    Han Bin nodded his head and said, "good."


    Guo Xiang breathed a sigh of relief. If what Han Bin said was true, maybe he really came to look for medicine. As for killing the envoy, he might hurt the killer on a whim. Thinking of this, the angry color on Guo Xiang''s face disappeared. He raised his hand and hugged his fist and said, "Han Bin, we don''t have much hatred, so why kill them all? Besides, you''re here to look for medicine inducement this time. We''re very familiar with the surrounding environment. Do you need my help?"


    As soon as he said this, the other envoys were stunned again. What he said was really too timid. It was clear that he took the initiative to please Han Bin and said what to help Han Bin find a drug guide. However, everyone is not an idiot. They all know that although Guo Xiang has reduced his identity, it is the only way to protect himself. As long as he doesn''t die, he will have a chance to make a comeback in the future.


    The crowd sighed and acquiesced to Guo Xiang''s method. One of the elders said, "yes! Brother Guo Xiang is right. I don''t know what kind of medicine Han Daoyou needs!"


    Han Bin didn''t answer each other''s words, but asked, "do you really want to help me find the drug guide?"


    They didn''t hear what Han Bin said. Guo Xiang didn''t think about it. He said, "as long as Han Daoyou can say the medicinal materials, even the extremely rare natural materials and earth treasures, we can find them..." he said so, but he thought that if we can find the medicinal materials Han bin needs, everyone''s life should be saved.


    Han Bin showed a treacherous smile at the corner of his mouth. He only heard him smile and say, "of course you can find the medicine guide I''m looking for, but I don''t know if you''ll give it to me..."


    The people were slightly stunned. They didn''t understand the meaning of Han Bin''s words for a time. Guo Xiang didn''t understand: "Han Daoyou, even if the medicinal materials are precious, we won''t be stingy."


    "Unexpectedly, you are so generous!" Han Bin sighed.


    Guo Xiang knew that with a few more compliments, Han Bin should not do it again, so he said, "that''s what just some medicinal materials are. Even if Han Daoyou wants my life, we won''t frown."


    Han Bin smiled and looked at Guo Xiang as if he were looking at an idiot. He narrowed his eyes and said, "if I really want the lives of all Taoist friends, will you give them?"


    Guo Xiang''s face became a little ugly. He wanted to give himself a big mouth. Why did he say such words in a moment of excitement! Now that his words had been spoken, Guo Xiang could not change his words. He had to harden his head and say, "Han Daoyou, if you want, I''m naturally willing to give it. I think Han Daoyou won''t play such a joke with us!"


    Han Bin looked solemn and said in a deep voice, "do you think I''m kidding you?"


    Guo Xiang wanted to say yes, but he didn''t dare to say it. He quickly changed the topic and said, "Han Daoyou, let''s talk about what kind of medicine you need. I''ll look for it now..."


    Han Bin waved his hand and motioned for everyone to stand still. He immediately said, "I just said I want your life."


    As soon as he said this, the other envoys also looked at Guo Xiang, and their eyes were full of anger.


    Guo Xiang also knew how serious the consequences would be if he said that. While regretting it, he gritted his teeth and said, "Han Daoyou, please don''t joke with us..." after that, he saw that the expression on Han Bin''s face had not changed at all, and his heart thumped, and suddenly he had an unknown premonition. Finally, he gritted his teeth and fell on his knees with a plop.


    Han Bin looked at Guo Xiang in surprise, deliberately frowned and said, "didn''t you just say that I want to give everything? Why are you kneeling on the ground!"


    Even if Guo Xiang was stupid, he knew he had been fooled by Han Bin. Although he was angry, he didn''t dare to vent. He smiled bitterly and said, "Han Daoyou, brother Han, uncle Han, I really know I was wrong. I''m damned, I''ll blow my mouth..." he raised his hand, slapped his face, and his face was swollen.


    Han Bin said these words in order to delay time. When he killed the friar, he felt that someone was hiding nearby. This is a bad signal. If there are not many monks hidden around, Han Bin can easily kill them. If there are many hidden monks and they are surrounded by each other, it is difficult to get out, and even there is the possibility of serious injury.


    Now is a critical moment. Han Bin doesn''t want to end up seriously injured, so he delays time and senses every move around. Soon, Han Bin found the emissary hidden in the woods. When he found that there was only one person, he knew that this guy was hiding here inadvertently and would not make a sneak attack.


    Even so, Han Bin is still wary of each other, but he doesn''t want to keep talking nonsense.


    Han Bin coughed and snorted coldly, "I don''t have time to joke with you. The medicine I need this time is your yuan God. Do you take the initiative to give it to me or do I get it myself..."


    The people stared. They really couldn''t imagine that the medicine guide Han Bin wanted was their Yuanshen.


    In the twinkling of an eye, people thought it was wrong. How could Yuanshen refine pills? It was impossible.


    For a time, they felt that they had been fooled by Han Bin again. After all, they were envoys. Even if they were not Han Bin''s opponents, they didn''t want to be slaughtered. Even if they died, Han Bin would have to pay a huge price. Thinking of this, the people quickly offered their life artifact. Guo Xiang roared, looked at Han Bin coldly, and said word by word: "Han Bin, don''t go too far, we all promised you, and you played us as monkeys..."


    Han Bin snorted coldly, interrupted Guo Xiang''s words and disdained to say, "do you think I have time to talk nonsense with you? If you don''t believe me, I can provide some evidence. By the way, do you remember leiduo? He is dead and has also become my medicine guide..." he said. He patted the heaven and earth bag around his waist and offered a spirit sealing wooden coffin with two bodies in it, One of the bodies is redo.


    When the coffin was opened, everyone fell into the coffin and did see Ledo''s body.


    The faces of the people changed greatly. They were not shocked by Ledo''s body, but the man next to Ledo.


    Yes, the owner of this corpse is Dirk, the first envoy of the gods of death. He is one of the three most powerful envoys among the envoys, and he is the super strong who is most likely to cultivate into the realm of the next God. He even died in the hands of Han Bin. Everyone looked at each other, and they all saw the color of fear from each other''s eyes, and had the idea to shrink back.


    If we fight with Han Bin now, we will die. If we give up the flesh and escape now, there may be a glimmer of vitality.


    When they thought of this, they all gave up their bodies, flew quickly into the air, and fled in eight directions.


    In this way, it is difficult for Han Bin to pursue and kill. People feel that Han Bin can''t kill everyone even if he does it.


    However, the development of things is completely different from that in the imagination. Han Bin seems to know that people will escape, and all the magic powers are displayed. Unexpectedly, they are all the same magic powers. The cages of heaven and earth came out, and countless black railings appeared out of thin air, trapping the eight yuan gods in them.


    The power of heaven and earth cage is great. It can deal with level 6 envoys of God card, but it can''t trap them forever. It can only trap them for one breath at most. However, this breath was enough. Han Bin''s six parts flew out at the same time and flew to six of them, while Ben Zun pursued and killed another monk. In this way, a divine envoy can escape.


    The envoy who was not killed was Guo Xiang. When he saw such a scene, he was stunned. He immediately thought of the rumor that Han Bin had only six parts, and was ecstatic. Guo Xiang looked at the other seven people and said loudly while fleeing: "brothers, don''t worry, I will avenge you..."


    In the woods, Zhou Dong looked at a scene in the sky. He muttered, "can you really escape?"


    Zhou Dong hopes Guo Xiang can escape, but he always feels that Guo Xiang can''t run by Han Bin''s means.


    After Han Bin killed the yuan gods of the seven envoys, he glanced at Guo Xiang who had already flown thousands of miles away and sneered: "do you think you can fly out of my palm?"


    Guo Xiang now has only one idea, that is, how far he can run. He has no flesh body. His escape magic can accelerate several times. He doesn''t think Han Bin can catch up. At the moment, hearing Han Bin''s words, Guo Xiang couldn''t help scolding: "Han Bin child, if you have seed, come after me and don''t talk nonsense there..."


    "I don''t like chasing dead people." Han Bin murmured. He immediately came to Longquan Lake and put the bodies of eight people into the coffin.


    Guo Xiang saw that Han Bin had given up the chase and put the body into the coffin. He just wanted to scold again, but as soon as his mouth opened, he felt a sharp pain from the yuan God. This is a heart rending pain, as if the yuan God was about to explode, and as if bitten by countless mosquitoes. This pain made his life worse than death. He finally couldn''t help it and shouted, "ah!!!"


    In a moment, Guo Xiang''s Yuanshen made a dull noise, ran away, turned into a little light and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    In the sky where Guo Xiang died, a purple flying ant appeared. It was the purple wing ant emperor.


    At the moment when Zhou Dong saw the purple wing ant emperor, his body trembled like being hit by lightning, and immediately lost his voice: "the purple wing ant emperor, he really has the purple wing ant Emperor..."

 Chapter 1378

    After Han Bin put away the bodies of the people, his body flashed and disappeared over Longquan Lake.


    In the woods, Zhou Dong breathed a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that Han Bin would find his whereabouts or that the fool would not go here! Seeing Han Bin leaving, Zhou Dong was cautious and worried that Han Bin would go and return, so he hid in the woods for a while. Half an hour later, Zhou Dong saw that Han Bin didn''t come back again. After confirming that Han Bin didn''t find his trace, he showed his magic power and left quickly.


    Zhou Dong never dreamed that Han Bin not only found his whereabouts, but also his every move was monitored by Han Bin.


    On the top of Longquan Mountain, Han Bin glanced at Zhou Dong who had left, and a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    Xiao Yuyao and others were around Han Bin. They also saw Zhou Dong hiding in the woods. Zhu Ruoxue couldn''t help asking, "husband, why don''t you kill him?"


    Han Bin did this for his own purpose. He smiled and asked, "if I kill him, who will help us lead the way?"


    "Lead the way?" Zhu Ruoxue flashed in her eyes and immediately thought of it. She smiled and said, "husband, do you mean to let him go on purpose and let him inform the other envoys?"


    Han Bin nodded and said positively, "yes, this mountain range is very big. If we look for it, it will take a long time to find them. If this guy leads the way, we will save time to look for it." then he told the girls his plan, and then hid his breath and quietly followed Zhou Dong behind.


    Besides, Zhou Dong, worried that Han Bin would catch up, showed his most powerful Flying Magic and flew forward at an amazing speed. After flying for about half an hour, I finally came to a valley. The valley is very big and the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth is not weak, but it is much worse than that in Longquan Lake.


    Zhou Dong flashed to one of the caves and quickly played a pass note.


    In a moment, the array outside the cave was lifted, and Zhang tie came out. When he saw Zhou Dong, his face was gloomy and said, "I told you not to come to me if there is nothing important?" he was practicing to a critical moment. If Zhou Dong didn''t disturb him, he could break through. Zhou Dong delayed his cultivation. Naturally, he would not give Zhang Dong a good face.


    Zhou Dong smiled bitterly. If what had just happened had not happened, he would have apologized and turned around and left. But not now. God knows whether Han Bin left or came here. If Han Bin found their hiding place, I''m afraid all the envoys will die. He can''t make fun of his life.


    Zhang tie stopped talking after seeing Zhou Dong''s bitter smile. His face was even more ugly. He hummed coldly, "haven''t you heard what I said? If there''s nothing important, don''t disturb my cultivation."


    Zhou Dongshen took a deep breath of fresh air and said, "brother Zhang tie, something big has happened."


    "Big event?" Zhang tie frowned. Obviously, he thought that Zhang Dong deliberately said such words in order to shirk his responsibility. He said coldly, "since you said that a big event had happened, what is it? Don''t tell me that Han Bin came and killed longquantan. Nine of them died, and only you escaped alive."


    Zhou Dong was stunned and his eyes were full of surprise. If he didn''t know that Zhang tie had been practicing here, he thought that Zhang tie and Han Bin were secretly colluding and saw what had just happened. Zhou Dong sighed secretly. Although Zhang tie might not believe what he said next, he had to say it, so he had to harden his head and say, "brother Zhang tie, as you said, I escaped back alive."


    Zhang tie laughed loudly. Looking at Zhou Dong''s eyes, he seemed to be looking at an idiot and said sarcastically, "you lie like some, such nonsense. Do you think I will believe it?"


    Zhou Dong also knew that Zhang tie wouldn''t believe this. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t believe it. He sighed: "brother Zhang tie, I know you won''t believe it, but I must tell you that your guess is true. Guo Xiang and others died and were killed by Han Bin..." he said what happened at that time in detail.


    Hearing what Zhou Dong said in such detail, even though Zhang tie thought it impossible, he still asked, "so you hid in the woods and escaped the chase?"


    Zhou Dong nodded and said, "yes."


    Zhang tie snorted coldly and didn''t believe: "why do you hide in the woods if you don''t practice in Longquan Lake?"


    "This..." Zhou Dong didn''t know how to answer. He couldn''t tell Zhang tie. He wanted to trick Guo Xiang and others, but he didn''t expect to see Han Bin kill him. However, if you don''t say so, will Zhang tie believe it? Zhou Dong felt that his head was big. He sighed secretly and truthfully said, "brother Zhang tie, in fact, I want to..."


    Zhou Dong chose to compromise, repeated the situation at that time, and then said, "if I didn''t want to trick them temporarily, we would all be dead, and no one would give you a tip..." he paused and continued: "Brother Zhang, I know you don''t believe me, but I want to remind you that you''d rather believe it than nothing. If Han Bin really kills us, we''ll all die. Get out of here quickly!"


    Zhang tie frowned. He was a little silent and said something that Zhou Dong never dreamed of. He just heard him hum coldly, "are you finished?"


    Zhou Dong was slightly stunned and knew that Zhang tie still didn''t believe it. He was angry and said angrily, "Zhang tie, do you really don''t want to go?" can he not be angry? In order to bring back the situation at that time, he took much risk, but he didn''t expect that Zhang tie not only didn''t believe it, but also spoke to him in such a tone.


    Zhang tie''s face sank. He looked at Zhou Dong without fear and said word by word: "Put away your mind! Don''t think I''m an idiot. Why can''t I see it? You want me to take everyone out of here, and then you come back and occupy Longquan Lake alone? For the sake of our temporary alliance, get out now. I can act as if nothing has happened. If you don''t go, I don''t mind killing you?"


    Speaking of this, Zhang tie released a huge murderous spirit. He has plans to do it.


    Zhou Dong was so angry! Now he wanted to bring Han Bin in and kill the idiot in front of him. He immediately said angrily, "Zhang tie, you can''t blame others for your death. I hope you won''t regret it when you get there..." with that, he waved his long sleeve and left, and then used his magic power to break through the air.


    Looking at the back of Zhou Dong leaving, Zhang tie clenched his fist. He wanted to kill Zhang Dong, but he didn''t do so in the end. Anyway, Zhou Dong is also a god envoy. Zhang tie is the leader of the alliance. If he kills someone because of this small matter, it will chill the other God envoys. If he can''t handle it well, he will have no place in the God envoy.


    Zhang tieleng snorted and said, "I''ll let you live a little longer. I hope you won''t be alone. Otherwise, I''ll make you pay for today''s affairs." with that, he turned and walked to the cave. Just after he came to the cave, before sitting on the futon, another messenger flew in.


    Zhang tie''s face became very ugly. Instead of grasping the notes, he directly opened the array outside the cave and said coldly: "what else, come in and talk..." he was ready to let Zhou Dong enter the cave, then opened the array outside the cave and forcibly killed Zhou Dong.


    In this case, as long as others do not enter the cave, no one knows that Zhou Dong died in his hands.


    The footsteps outside the cave sounded. Zhang Tiexin read a move, opened the array, and then made several decisions to ensure that the array could not be defeated in a short time. After all this, Zhang tie offered his life magic weapon, quickly pinched the decision, and wanted to kill the other party the moment he entered the cave.


    The footsteps were getting closer and closer. In order not to let the other party doubt, Zhang tie didn''t even send out divine sense.


    Finally, when the other party came to the inner cave, Zhang tie raised his right hand. At the moment when he showed his magic power, a voice that he had never dreamed of suddenly sounded, "Zhang tie, we met again, but unexpectedly, we wanted to kill me as soon as we met. Is this your way of hospitality?"


    Zhang tie was stunned. He couldn''t be more familiar with this voice. It was Han Bin.


    At this moment, the scene of Han Bin killing Sun Jian suddenly appeared in Zhang tie''s mind. Thinking of Han Bin''s strength, he subconsciously stepped back three steps and said in horror: "Han Bin, you really came..." he wondered whether Zhou Dong was true and Han Bin came? Or did Zhou Dong imitate Han Bin''s voice and deliberately scare him?


    If it is the latter, it is unlikely. If Zhou Dong really did so, it is no different from looking for death.


    Didn''t Zhou Dong lie? Han Bin not only came, but also found here?


    Zhang Tieshen took a deep breath, hurriedly raised his vigilance and said, "Han Bin, I know you''re coming. Don''t hide in the dark. I''m not afraid of you..."


    "Are you really not afraid of me?" Han Bin''s voice came from the same channel. "Since you are not afraid of me, why do I feel your voice trembling!"


    Zhang tie not only trembled in his voice, but also in his body. He said in a trembling voice, "Han Bin, you have to think clearly. There are more than 30 envoys here. If you really fight, you can''t get a bargain."


    Han Bin took an arrow step and walked into the inner cave. He looked at Zhang tie coldly and disdained to say, "I forgot to tell you that what that guy said is true. Nine people under the waterfall have been killed by me."


    Zhang tie suddenly thought of something. He cluttered in his heart and said, "you followed Zhou Dong and found here?"


    "Yes, it seems that you haven''t been completely stupid." Han Bin said coldly, "do you commit suicide, or do I take your life?" after that, he saw Zhang tie''s unwilling eyes and continued: "I forgot to tell you, don''t expect to open the array and inform the other envoys. The array outside the cave has been controlled by me, and you can''t be relieved."


    Zhang tie did think so. He wanted to take advantage of Han Bin''s inattention to quickly remove the array outside the cave and lead the other envoys here. But after hearing Han Bin''s words, Zhang tie clicked in his heart and hurriedly pinched the decision. As a result, as Han Bin said, he can''t control the array outside the cave. If he can''t leave the cave now, then


    Zhang tie regretted that if he had believed Zhou Dong before, it would not be like this.

 Chapter 1379

    Zhang tie was finally afraid. He didn''t want to die like this. He quickly compromised and said, "Han Bin, there is no deep hatred between us. As long as you let me go, I will promise you anything."


    Han Bin smiled coldly. His smile was full of disdain. He only listened to his lukewarm way: "if I want your life, can you give it to me?"


    "This..." even if Zhang tie was stupid, he could hear that Han Bin didn''t let him go at all. Instead, he was teasing him. He was angry and gnashed his teeth. "Han Bin, I think you are also a powerful monk, so give you face. If you don''t give face, do you know what the consequences are?"


    "What consequences?" Han Bin shrugged his shoulders, looking indifferent.


    Don''t say, Zhang tie just wants to scare Han Bin. In fact, there is no way to threaten Han Bin.


    There is no reason to take back what can be said. Zhang tie frowned and suddenly thought of a way, so he said: "Han Bin, it''s very close to the mainland of death. Dirk, the first envoy of the Lord of death, is my good brother. His accomplishments are infinitely close to the lower God. If you kill me, you will expose your position. Brother Dirk has great powers. He will be able to find your whereabouts and kill you..."


    If Zhang tie said something about others, Han Bin might be afraid of three points, but it''s a big joke to say that Dirk, who had just been killed by him, couldn''t help laughing. At this time, Han Bin, who didn''t laugh, waved his hand and said, "I thought who you were going to invite to kill me! It was Dirk!"


    "You also know Dirk?" Zhang tie was delighted and snorted coldly. "Since you know brother Dirk, don''t you leave quickly?"


    Han Bin nodded and said, "Dirk is really powerful." when he spoke, he deliberately accentuated the word "indeed".


    Zhang tie didn''t know that Dirk had been killed by Han Bin. Naturally, he couldn''t hear the meaning of Han Bin''s words. He thought that Han Bin had heard of Dirk''s name. He was a little scared and said more proudly: "Han Bin, you know brother Dirk''s power, that''s easy to do. That''s what today''s matter is. Since then, what if we don''t invade the river?"


    Han Bin waved his hand and looked coldly at Zhang tie. His eyes were no different from those of an idiot. He only heard him sneer: "Zhang tie, are you an idiot or have a brain problem? Even if Dirk is really powerful, I won''t be afraid of him. Besides, Dirk is nothing. I can kill him with my fingers."


    Hearing this, Zhang tie was even more angry and decided that Han Bin was talking big. Why did de Kexiu wait so high that he was about to break through to the realm of the lower God? Even if Han Bin''s magic power was all powerful, it could not be killed in an instant. Therefore, Zhang tie thought that Han Bin was bragging, and his purpose was to wait for negotiations.


    Zhang tie sneered and said in a deep voice, "Han Bin, don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. Say it! What benefits do you want to let me go..." after that, he stared at Han Bin. His eyes seemed to say, "boy, don''t play tricks. I know what you want to do."


    If Han Bin did it, Zhang tie would be dead. He didn''t do it because he gave Xiao Yuyao and others a task before entering the cave. At the moment, Xiao Yuyao and others are holding the command flag refined by Han Bin and arranging a super array around the valley. As long as this array is arranged, everyone in the valley can''t escape.


    Han Bin has been procrastinating. He can''t kill Zhang tie before the array is arranged.


    Zhang tie is the leader of the divine envoy alliance. He must have an extremely powerful magic weapon. Once he dies, this magic weapon can convey the news of his death to the surrounding. Those friars will panic and run away. Even if Han Bin is powerful, he can''t keep all the people in a short time, so we must use this method.


    Han Bin was very depressed when he said these boring words to Zhang tie. In order to easily kill the gods, he had to continue: "do you really think I''m playing tricks?"


    "Isn''t it?" Zhang tie snorted coldly, and a trace of ridicule appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    Han Bin didn''t seem to see Zhang tie''s smile and sighed, "by the way, I don''t know if Zhou Dong told you something. If he said it, you shouldn''t be talking about idiots."


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang tie asked subconsciously. He didn''t believe Han Bin could say anything good.


    Han Bin coughed and said word by word, "Dirk is dead. I killed him not long ago."


    "What, Dirk is dead?" Zhang tie widened his eyes, which were full of disbelief.


    How can Dirk, such a powerful monk, die? And it is impossible to be killed by Han Bin.


    Suddenly, Zhang tie thought of something and laughed loudly. He just laughed and said, "Han Bin, are you stupid? You don''t know where Dirk''s cave is! How can you find him, and you said to kill him, ha ha! It''s killing me..."


    "I really don''t know where Dirk''s cave is, but someone knows!" since he wants to delay time, Han Bin doesn''t mind talking nonsense, smiled and said: "you remember Ledo! This boy took me to find Dirk..."


    As soon as Zhang Tiegang finished laughing, he went to Han Bin to say this and laughed again. This time, the laughter was bigger than just now, and the laughter turned forward and backward.


    In a moment, Zhang tie smiled almost, then waved his hand and said, "Han Bin, you are too interesting to tell me that leiduo took you to find dirk. Then tell me, why did leiduo take you to find brother Dirk?"


    "Leiduo wanted to lead me to Dirk''s Valley and let Dirk kill me." Han Bin said truthfully, "but unexpectedly, because of my word, Dirk misunderstood leiduo and eventually lost both sides with leiduo. I moved my finger and killed leiduo easily. That''s what happened..."


    Zhang tie looked incredulous. He just smiled and said, "your story is not bad. I''ll add it again. You tell Dirk that Ledo is an insider and wants to join hands with you to kill him. Brother Dirk believed it. He sacrificed the four golden puppets and killed Ledo in an instant. Before he died, Ledo played Lei Guangqiu and seriously injured brother Dirk..."


    With that, Zhang tie sneered and said, "boy, I can make up such a story, and it''s more true than you."


    "Pa Pa!" Han Bin clapped his hands and said in surprise, "Zhang tie, I really don''t see that you are still a talent. If you practice, it''s a waste of your talent. If you go to the overpass to tell a story, you can definitely tell the best story. By the way, it''s good for you to tell your fortune. Although not all you guessed just now, it''s almost ten..."


    Zhang tieleng snorted, gritted his teeth and said, "Han Bin, give you a pole and climb up? Don''t talk nonsense here, I won''t believe it..."


    "Just now you didn''t believe the boy''s words," Han Bin sighed. "If I guessed right, you not only believe it, but also regret it!"


    Thinking of the conversation with Zhou Dong just now, Zhang Tie''s face was red and cold humming, "this is different. I don''t believe you killed Dirk."


    Han Bin patted the heaven and earth bag around his waist. He saw a flash of black light and the black wooden coffin fell to the ground.


    The lid of the coffin was opened, and ten bodies lay in the coffin, one of which was dirk.


    When Zhang tie saw Han Bin offering the coffin, he just wanted to make a few sarcastic remarks, but he saw that one of the bodies was indeed dirk. He immediately widened his eyes and said in silence: "Dirk, it''s really Dirk..." he sensed with his divine sense and found that Dirk''s breath really remained on the body. He said in disbelief: "it''s impossible. How did you kill brother Dirk?"


    Han Bin smiled calmly and said, "there are no impossible things in the world. What I said just now is also true. It''s a pity that you don''t do overpass storytelling..."


    Zhang tie''s face became unusually ugly, blue and purple. Just now he relied on Dirk. Now Dirk is dead. What else did he rely on? Suddenly, Zhang tie thought of something. Han Bin didn''t kill him because he was worried that after he died, the other envoys in the valley felt it. Didn''t Han Bin come alone and bring a helper. Now he has controlled the whole valley?


    Thinking of this, Zhang tie took a breath and said in a hurry, "didn''t you come alone?"


    Han Bin didn''t deny it, because he had sensed it. Xiao Yuyao and others arranged the big array and nodded: "yes, I really didn''t come alone. Also, don''t guess. I didn''t kill you just to delay time and kill the rest of the people. If you have any last words, you can die now."


    Han Bin released a huge momentum. He raised his right hand, flashed in the palm, and was ready to kill Zhang tie.


    Zhang tie''s eyes darkened. He didn''t expect to die like this one day, but he knew in his heart that he was not Han Bin''s opponent at all. About Han Bin''s rumors, he previously thought it was not true, but the powerful Dirk was dead. I''m afraid those rumors are not groundless. Not afraid of anything else. Zhang tie''s biggest worry is that Han Bin has a purple wing ant emperor, which is a terror that all gods fear. If Han Bin really has a purple wing ant emperor and works hard before he dies, he can only live better than die.


    For the envoy of God, death is not terrible. The most terrible thing is that life is better than death.


    People who have never tasted the taste of life is better than death will never feel the pain of tearing their hearts and lungs.


    Although Zhang tie has never tasted it, he has also seen the gods torture people by such means. The means of torture is not as terrible as the purple wing ant emperor. He feels that it is the most cruel criminal law in the divine world. If the purple wing ant emperor makes a move, how painful will it be? When Zhang tie thought about it, he felt creepy and difficult to control himself.


    Thinking of this, Zhang tie gave up the interruption of resistance. He took a deep breath and asked, "I want to know why you want to save their bodies?"


    Han Bin hesitated and didn''t answer him. Instead, he said, "they are my medicine guide, and so are you. Counting the other gods in the mountain valley, you are the last medicine guide..."


    "Medicine... Medicine guide..." Zhang tie widened his eyes and looked at Han Bin as if he were looking at a monster. He lost his voice and said, "what pill can our bodies refine?"


    Han Bin didn''t answer him. He flashed behind Zhang tie, raised his right hand and clapped him behind him like lightning.

 Chapter 1380

    Although Han Bin''s accomplishments are one level lower than Zhang tie''s, he is a full attribute Linggen friar after all, and can be killed more and more. In addition, Han Bin has now cultivated his power and six parts. It may be difficult for super strong people like Fu Deke, but it can still be done easily to kill an envoy like Zhang tie.


    Besides, Zhang tie gave up resistance, and Han Bin''s killing became easier.


    After killing Zhang tie, Han Bin put his body in the coffin and quickly left the cave.


    A powerful array was arranged around the valley, and Han Bin was not worried that everyone would leave.


    Sure enough, after Zhang tie died, the envoys of the gods in the cave also found that Zhang tie''s breath had dissipated. Surprised, they left the cave in a hurry and flew to Zhang tie''s cave. But when I came to the cave, I saw a young man standing there with several beautiful women behind him.


    Seeing such a scene, everyone was stunned. When they saw the man clearly, their bodies suddenly trembled.


    These envoys are the people who followed leiduo to kill Han Bin. They not only know Han Bin, but also know his strength. Thinking of the scene that Han Bin killed Sun Jian, everyone''s face became unusually ugly. Zhang tie died and Han Bin appeared outside Zhang tie''s cave. It can only explain one problem. Zhang tie was killed by Han Bin.


    Thinking of this, they took a breath, and I don''t know who shouted, "he''s Han Bin, run!"


    These envoys are arrogant and domineering on weekdays because they have not met strong opponents. However, Han Bin is unimaginable in their eyes. It is said that Han Bin can kill even his guardians. Even if they work together, they can''t hurt Han Bin. In this case, who dares to make a move? If you say something ugly, it''s no different from looking for death.


    The crowd quickly dispersed and showed their most powerful escape magic power to fly out of the valley.


    But the next moment, an unexpected scene appeared. The array was secretly arranged in the valley, and they couldn''t escape.


    No matter how stupid they were, they also knew that the array outside the valley was arranged by Han Bin, so they gave up their plan to escape. One of them snorted coldly and asked, "Han Bin, what do you want?"


    Han Bin''s eyes swept over the people and determined that there was no first envoy among them, and the one with the highest cultivation was also the second envoy, so he didn''t take it to heart. Han Bin didn''t want to talk nonsense with them. His eyes flashed and said coldly: "self explosion, or panic, you choose one."


    If you can get people''s bodies without moving, Han Bin is too lazy to move. He doesn''t want to waste time here.


    Hearing this, the people''s faces sank. The monk who just spoke said angrily, "Han Bin, we know you are powerful, but don''t forget that we are all divine envoys, and the magic power we exert together is not weak. Maybe we can''t kill you, but what about the beauties behind you! Do you want to see them seriously injured or even dead?"


    Han Bin hasn''t spoken yet, but Zhu Ruoxue curls her mouth and disdains to say, "it''s ridiculous that you waste people can hurt us."


    Everyone was so angry that I don''t know who shouted, "brothers, we can''t run anyway. Since both sides are dead, killing one doesn''t lose, killing two makes money..."


    For a time, all the envoys sacrificed their artifact and launched an attack on Han Bin.


    Han Bin snorted coldly, and the gods released their power, which greatly reduced their combat effectiveness.


    At the next moment, Han Bin moved, and his power turned into the form of an ancient giant God. The six separated bodies came out at the same time, flying to everyone like lightning. These envoys just wanted to join hands to resist the coercion exerted by Han Bin. Han Bin''s attack has come to them. There is no suspense. Any envoys hit by Han Bin will die on the spot and be scared.


    An hour later, the valley was quiet, and all the envoys were killed by Han Bin.


    Han Bin took down the magic cards of the people and stored the needed bodies in the storage bag. If not, they were still on the side.


    Soon, Han Bin sorted out the body. The bodies of 18 attribute monks in the coffin were all collected. As long as he found a quiet place, he could refine the whole God pill. All God pill is actually all attribute God pill. Han Bin also wants to refine it quickly to see if it can really improve his cultivation to the peak of level 6 of God card, as Qiu Ji said.


    Han Bin didn''t stay in the valley. He took the people to break through the air and flew straight to the continent of life.


    After Zhou Dong left the Longtian mountains, he was very angry. He kept cursing Zhang tie in the hope that he would be killed by Han Bin. But after scolding for a long time, Zhou Dong thought of the rest of the monks. He didn''t care about Zhang tie''s life and death. The other envoys could be innocent. If these people were killed by Han Bin, he felt a little guilty.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Dong hesitated. If he went back now and informed the other monks, it might be too late. He was afraid that Zhou Dong would obstruct them and not let them leave. If it''s just like this, Zhou Dong doesn''t matter. He has done everything he should do. Whether these people believe it or not has nothing to do with him.


    Zhou Dong is most worried about Han Bin finding the valley where people practice. If he meets Han Bin after going back, he will not only save the people, but also put his life there. After thinking about it, Zhou Dong decided to go back and have a look. It''s a big deal to hide his breath. First observe nearby for a while to make sure that Han Bin didn''t come, and then go back to the mountain valley to inform the people.


    Three hours later, Zhou Dong came to a forest outside the valley and looked at it from a distance. When he saw the quiet and no fighting scene in the valley, he was relieved. Zhou Dong flew to the valley. When he came to the sky over the valley, he looked at several bodies lying in the valley. His body suddenly trembled and said in a daze: "dead, even dead..."


    Zhou Dong wanted Zhang tie to be killed, but he felt a little uncomfortable when he really saw everyone die.


    Anyway, these are all good brothers who practice and drink together. They are all dead. Zhou Dong wanted to cry, but he couldn''t cry. He roared up to the sky, clenched his fist and roared, "Han Bin, don''t let me meet you, otherwise I''ll make your life worse than death..."


    Zhou Dong is also venting his inner anger. He doesn''t think he can kill Han Bin. Han Bin can kill even a strong man like dirk. Killing him is not as simple as crushing an ant. Yes, Dirk, Dirk is one of the three strongest envoys in the divine world. If you find the other two, let them lead the envoys to kill Han Bin. Even if Han Bin is strong, he will be killed!


    As soon as the idea appeared, Zhou Dong smiled excitedly. He found that he was a genius and could think of such a way. Unfortunately, Zhou Dong doesn''t know why Han Bin killed Dirk and others. If he knows that Han Bin''s cultivation will break through the level 6 of divine card in the near future in order to refine Quan Shen Dan, he doesn''t know whether he will do so.


    After more than ten days of flying, Han Bin finally returned to the mainland of life. As soon as he stepped into a place full of rich life, a group of monks came quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, they came to Han Bin and others and stopped their way. This is a group of patrolling friars, all of whom are the acquired friars of divine card level 5. Judging from their costumes, they are the friars of the aurora team.


    These people wanted to stop Han Bin and others for questioning. If they were local friars, they would kill them all. If they were flying friars, they would take them back to the base camp of the aurora team, that is, the aurora capital. The so-called Aurora capital is actually the capital of life. Xiao Hui and others changed their name after they controlled it.


    However, when they saw the appearance of Han Bin and others, they were happy. They immediately knelt down on one knee and hugged and said, "I''ve seen the boss, sisters in law..."


    Han Bin waved his hand, motioned the people to get up and speak, and then asked the leader, "what''s your name?"


    The friar was so excited that he wanted to talk to the leader of the team in a dream. Finally, when this day came, he said excitedly: "boss, my name is Kong Yun, the leader of the ninth patrol team of the aurora team..."


    Han Bin nodded his head and asked, "what''s the matter with Xiaohui now? Is the life continent completely under control?"


    As a monk at the command level, Kong Yun is half a core disciple and knows all the battle plans of the aurora team.


    At the moment, hearing Han Bin''s question, Kong Yun was very busy and replied: "boss, Lord Xiaohui is taking your adults to fight everywhere. Now he has controlled most parts of the life continent. Lord Xiaohui said that as long as he was given another half a year, the life continent can be completely mastered."


    Han Bin''s eyebrows moved and his heart was pleasantly surprised. Unexpectedly, Xiao Hui''s speed was very fast. It only took half a year to control his life. Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist, took out a jade slip, entered some information and handed it to Kong yundao: "give this to Xiao Hui. If you can''t find him, give it to Li Yunfeng..."


    Kong Yun excitedly took over the jade slips and said, "please rest assured, boss. My younger brother will complete the task."


    "Little brother?" Han Bin frowned. It was the first time he heard such a claim.


    Kong Yun suddenly thought of something and hurriedly explained, "boss, Lord Ling Fei said that the leader of the organization on Xiuzhen star is the boss, and those subordinates call themselves little brothers. After knowing this, Lord Xiao Hui thought this title was very good, so he asked us to call ourselves like this when talking to the boss in the future."


    Han Bin smiled calmly. Only Xiao Hui would get out of such a request and didn''t take it to heart. He said to the crowd: "well, I have to go in advance, and you continue to patrol..." with that, his figure flashed and disappeared like a ghost. Xiao Yuyao and others also disappeared out of thin air at the moment when Han Bin disappeared.


    Kong Yun''s eyes widened. He saw Han Bin''s powerful magic more than once, but it was the first time to watch so closely.


    Not only him, but also the monks behind Kong Yun. One of them was surprised and said, "Kong Tongling, the boss is so strong. What magic power did he display and why did he suddenly disappear? Is it the legendary great moving magic power, or did he shrink the ground into a ruler and practice to a very high level?"


    Kong Yun didn''t know either. He smiled bitterly and guessed, "I don''t think so. It should be the group transmission in the space supernatural power!"

 Chapter 1381

    Han Bin and others returned to the forest of life. There was no abnormality in the surrounding array. It can be seen that no one came to destroy them during the time they left. Han Bin is most worried about Qiu Ji. Although this guy talks about cooperation, he is one of the gods after all. Who knows the credibility of his words and whether he will betray halfway?


    If Qiu Ji rebelled in front of Han Bin, it''s OK. Han Bin is confident that he can kill Qiu Ji on the spot. If Qiu Ji secretly made a stumbling block and came to the forest of life to find trouble with the four divine beasts, the result would be unimaginable. That''s right. After Han Bin came back, the first thing was to see if the array had been damaged.


    Seeing that the array was all right, Han Bin secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He took the people into the forest, found a quiet place, took out the Fulong tripod from the heaven and earth bag, and then threw the people''s bodies into the tripod according to the formula in the divine Jane. After all this, Han Bin spits out the fire of Yuanshen. The purple flame burns quickly under the tripod, and the temperature in the tripod increases at an amazing speed.


    I don''t know how long it took, maybe an hour, maybe a month.


    Eighteen corpses were finally refined. Their spiritual roots were refined into pure energy and released colorful light. These energies are mutually exclusive. It is not easy to integrate them. If they can be integrated, the whole God pill will be refined successfully.


    Han Bin''s eyebrows moved, his body enlarged at an amazing speed, and finally turned into an ancient giant God.


    Immediately, Han Bin made one decision after another against the Fulong Ding. The speed of the decision was faster and faster. When it was fast to a certain extent, the speed of the integration of these shares of energy increased significantly. Han Bin''s face was a little pale. It can be seen that he also consumed a lot of divine power after playing the law, but his eyes were full of excitement.


    Han Bin is really excited. If he can refine Quan Shen Dan, his cultivation will be improved to a level that can''t be imagined in a dream. Not to mention that the self and separation will be promoted to the level 6 of God card, that is, he will cultivate 18 separation, which also makes Han Bin excited. Han Bin took a deep breath, absorbed the pure heaven and earth aura from the jade seal of heaven, and input it into the Fulong tripod.


    So, after another three months, eighteen strands of energy finally merged into a strange liquid emitting colorful light. This liquid contains amazing energy fluctuations. Han Bin exudes a divine consciousness, which controls this energy to cool down and slowly condense into the form of pill.


    Han Bin carefully controlled it for fear that one step would go wrong and all his previous efforts would be wasted.


    Hard work pays off. Han Bin did it. When his forehead was full of bean sweat, the streamer on the Fulong tripod made a great work, and the tripod body shook violently and made a buzzing sound. Han Bin made a decision to refine divine pill in the tripod. The tripod mouth suddenly released a huge energy, which rose into the sky and went up to the sky.


    Han Bin clenched his fist and his face was full of excitement. Finally, the refining was successful, and the whole God pill was finally formed.


    In the Fulong tripod, a flash of light, a round pill the size of a thumb flew out.


    The pill radiated 18 kinds of light. It was the whole God pill. Han Bin waved and the whole God pill flew into his hand.


    Han Bin takes a deep breath of fresh air, and the strong medicine fragrance is inhaled into his body, which is unspeakable refreshing all over his body. Before you take it, you can be sure that it is a magic pill. If you take it, can you really improve your accomplishments rapidly and reach the level 6 of the magic card, as Qiu Ji said?


    Xiao Yuyao and others have been protecting the Dharma around. When they saw that the pill was successfully refined, they ran over excitedly.


    Zhu Ruoxue smiled and said excitedly, "Congratulations, husband, you have finally refined the all God pill."


    Han Bin nodded his head and just wanted to talk, which made him unexpected.


    The sky suddenly changed, and a strange energy was converging to the place where Han Bin was located at an amazing speed. Han Bin tightened his body and quickly sensed it, but found that this energy was the pure aura of heaven and earth. Han Bin was stunned because the energy was too strong, which was beyond his imagination.


    If a monk absorbs this energy, he can not only improve his accomplishments, but also make the divine power in his body more pure.


    If it''s just like this, Han Bin will be surprised at most, but will not be surprised, because this energy also has a magical ability, which can improve the power of the monk''s yuan God. Not only that, it can also repair the injured yuan God. In short, if a monk''s spirit is injured and his soul is incomplete, he can also absorb this energy and recover quickly.


    Han Bin didn''t expect this result, but he wanted to understand a problem. Why did Qiu Ji take out the formula of all God pill? That''s because Qiu Ji knew that this energy would be generated after all God pill was refined. Qiu Ji wants to take advantage of this opportunity to restore his incomplete soul. But Qiu Ji miscalculated. He never dreamed that Han Bin didn''t call him when refining Quan Shen Dan.


    After Qiu Ji knew about it, Han Bin didn''t care and didn''t bother to think about whether he would be depressed.


    Han Bin didn''t want to waste these pure energy. He waved to Xiao Yuyao and others and said, "sit on the ground quickly and absorb these energy."


    Xiao Yuyao and others were stunned when this remark came out, and their eyes were full of surprise.


    Zhu Ruoxue didn''t understand: "husband, we are all monks the day after tomorrow, and we can''t improve our accomplishments. Isn''t it a waste to absorb these energy?" then she thought of something and continued: "husband, if you''re worried that these energy can''t be absorbed in a short time and will dissipate, we''ll use our magic power to make the energy dissipate more slowly."


    Han Bin waved his hand. He knew what Zhu Ruoxue meant in the conversation. He didn''t have time to explain in detail. He said in a hurry: "this energy won''t dissipate for the time being, and I can''t absorb it alone. Don''t worry, this energy can not only improve cultivation, but also enhance the power of divine consciousness..."


    The day after tomorrow, monks can''t continue to improve their accomplishments because of refining divine cards, but they can increase the power of divine knowledge. If you practice with basic methods, the speed of improvement is unimaginable. You may practice for 10000 years, but you can only improve the power of divine consciousness a little. That''s right. The day after tomorrow, friars will not cultivate the power of divine knowledge, because the gain is not worth the loss, and so much time is wasted.


    Xiao Yuyao and others brightened up, and their eyes were full of surprise. Qingqing hurriedly asked, "husband, are what you said true?"


    Han Bin nodded, smiled and asked, "when did I cheat you?"


    After getting a positive answer, the women didn''t think much. They quickly took out the futon from the heaven and earth bag, and then sat on it and entered the cultivation.


    There is too much energy in the air, and it comes here in a steady stream. Han Bin and others greedily absorb it.


    Time flies, and in a twinkling of an eye it''s a little past.


    During this period, Han Bin and others absorbed a lot of energy and refined it into the power of divine knowledge. Except Han Bin, the power of divine knowledge of Xiao Yuyao and others doubled. Han Bin is even more terrible. He has increased five times. In short, although he is still a monk of level 5 of divine card, his divine knowledge can compete with the lower gods.


    What kind of concept is this? It''s incredible to think about it.


    If Dirk wasn''t dead, Han Bin would be enough to kill Dirk even if he didn''t use his magic powers and sent out a strong threat with the power of divine knowledge. Han Bin was so excited that he didn''t forget the refined Quan Shen Dan. He took out the pill from the heaven and earth bag, swallowed it and entered the cultivation again.


    Qiu Ji was very depressed. After losing three souls and six souls, although he was still a subordinate God, he had no cultivation of a subordinate God. His current cultivation can be tied with the first God envoy at most. If the divine power is misused, he may even be killed by the first God envoy. That''s why Qiu Ji stayed in the cave every day and dared not go out. He was afraid that if he met the first envoy, the other party would see his problems and kill him.


    Qiu Ji had been in the cave for almost a year. He thought more than once when Han Bin came to find him, but he didn''t wait for Han Bin after waiting so long. Qiu Ji has an ominous hunch. Did Han Bin secretly refine Quan Shen Dan and don''t want to find him? But in the twinkling of an eye, Qiu Ji thought it was impossible. The requirements for refining Quan Shen Dan were so high. How could Han Bin refine it alone?


    However, if Han Bin didn''t refine it, in order not to find himself!


    Qiu Ji thought of a possibility. Maybe Han Bin was too busy and forgot about it. He must remind Han Bin to quickly collect the bodies of the eighteen friars. Thinking of this, Qiu Ji left the cave and flew towards the forest of life at an amazing speed. When he came outside the forest, he found that an array was arranged around him. He was angry and said, "Han Bin, what are you doing, even me?"


    Qiu Ji wanted to break in directly, but he lost three souls and six souls. With his current cultivation, he could not defeat this array. Qiu Ji sighed and was even more depressed. He was really bullied by dogs. He was a subordinate God and was blocked by an array. This was impossible before.


    Depressed, Qiu Ji didn''t want to tear his face with Han Bin. He patted the heaven and earth bag around his waist, took out a spell, moved his mouth a few times, and played a note to the array. However, the notes seemed to sink into the sea, and there was no reply at all. Qiu Ji was very angry. He just wanted to try to break the array. The light flashed in front of him and a group of people suddenly appeared.


    These people are Han Bin and Xiao Yuyao. Han Bin hides his accomplishments and can''t see his real strength. Suddenly, Han Bin has not changed much. If you look more, you will find that Han Bin is different. His momentum gives people an invisible sense of oppression, just like the feeling when the envoy sees the gods.


    Qiu Ji nodded in his heart and looked at Han Bin with a look of horror. He secretly said, "what''s the matter? Why does he give me an invisible sense of oppression? Has he been promoted to the realm of the lower God? No, even if he reaches the realm of the lower God, he is equivalent to my accomplishments. How can he have such a feeling?"


    Thinking of this, Qiu Ji took a breath. He couldn''t help but ask, "Han Bin, what have you been doing during this time?"

 Chapter 1382

    Han Bin was slightly stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that just when he met Qiu Ji, the other party spoke to him in this questioning tone. In the twinkling of an eye, Han Bin was relieved. Qiu Ji must be anxious to refine the whole God pill. If he knew that the pill was not only successfully refined, but also swallowed it, he didn''t know whether he would be angry on the spot.


    However, the fire can''t be wrapped in the paper. Even if you don''t say it now, Qiu Ji will know sooner or later.


    Han Bin doesn''t need to hide from Qiu Ji. After all, Qiu Ji didn''t say before. When refining the elixir, he must let him absorb that energy around him. Even if he tells the truth, Qiu Ji can only eat a dumb loss. Thinking of this, Han Bin frowned and said, "Qiu Ji, don''t forget your current identity. You are no longer the next God. We have a cooperative relationship. Don''t talk to me in such a tone."


    Qiu Ji''s face sank. He also felt that the tone of his speech was too much, so he hugged his fist and said, "Han Bin, I was worried about your safety just now, so I was anxious to speak. Don''t take it to heart..." he was very angry. If he wasn''t worried about the whole God pill, could he rush like this?


    Han Bin snorted coldly and didn''t point it out. He waved his hand and said, "that''s it. What''s the matter with you looking for me this time?"


    Qiu Ji said so many words just to ask about Quan Shen Dan. Since Han Bin led his words to this step, he didn''t pretend. He hurriedly asked, "Han Bin, do you remember the last time I told you about improving cultivation?" he saw Han Bin nod and said, "the gods have been practicing in space for more than two years. You should hurry up. I don''t know how the eighteen medicine introductions are going?"


    "I''m ready," Han Bin replied.


    Qiu Ji''s face was happy. He thought Han Bin would say that he was not ready and asked Han Bin to prepare quickly, but he didn''t expect Han Bin to answer like this. The lines he had thought about before could not be used now, but instead of being depressed, he said excitedly, "now that we are ready, when shall we refine..."


    Han Bin glanced at him and said, "why should I refine with you?"


    "This..." Qiu Ji didn''t know how to answer. He couldn''t tell Han Bin that he wanted to restore three souls and six souls!


    After all, Qiu Ji has been the next God for so many years. What kind of scene have you never seen? He soon thought of a reason and said, "when you refine the whole divine pill, you need the divine pill refining method, so..."


    Han Bin could not finish what he said, so he interrupted, "I know the refining method of Shendan."


    "What, you know?" Qiu Ji widened his eyes and said in disbelief, "only the gods know the refining method of divine pill. How can you know?"


    Han Bin sneered and looked at Qiu Ji as if he were looking at an idiot, reminding: "since you know that there is my breath in the snow goddess and butterfly is not perfect, can''t you see the relationship between me and butterfly?"


    Even though Qiu Ji was stupid, he could think of the relationship between them. He was still a little difficult to accept and said in surprise: "you... Are you really the man of the ice goddess?"


    "Don''t you think I''m different?" Han Bin snorted coldly, and his attitude became tough.


    Qiu Jishan smiled and shook his head and said, "of course not." then he thought of something and lost his voice: "Han Bin, don''t tell me, the goddess of ice and Snow told you the refining method of divine pill?"


    Han Bin didn''t deny it and said truthfully, "it''s good, so you don''t need to be present when refining Quan Shen Dan."


    Qiu Ji didn''t know that Han Bin had become an all God pill. He thought Han Bin didn''t want him to know some secrets of alchemy. So he said, "Han Bin, don''t worry. I won''t steal and disturb you when you alchemy. Anyway, I''m also the next God. When you alchemy, I should be able to help, otherwise your success rate of alchemy will be reduced a lot."


    Han Bin waved his hand and said, "no, I can refine the whole God pill."


    Knowing that this was the last chance, Qiu Ji hurriedly said, "Han Bin, I know you have a strong ability to refine pills, but Quan Shen pill is not an ordinary pill. Even if you are powerful, you may fail. In addition, eighteen medicine introductions are very rare. Wouldn''t it be a pity if you waste them like this?"


    Han Bin sneered again and said in a deep voice, "if I tell you, I refined the whole God pill?"


    Qiu Ji was slightly stunned, his face became strange, and said with a bitter smile, "Han Bin, don''t joke with me. Refining the whole God pill is not an easy thing."


    "Do you think I''m joking with you?" Han Bin said coldly, "I not only succeeded in refining, but also swallowed the whole God pill. If you don''t believe it, you can ask them." he said, pointing to Xiao Yuyao and others around him.


    Xiao Yuyao and others nodded one after another. Zhu Ruoxue said with a smile: "old Qiu, my husband didn''t lie to you. He really swallowed the whole God pill."


    Hearing this, Qiu Ji didn''t believe it any more. He thought Han Bin deliberately tried to find an excuse. He was angry: "Han Bin, since you said you swallowed it, you should now be the cultivation achievement of level 6 of the divine card, both the self and the separated body. If you can prove it to me, I''ll believe you. If you can''t prove it, you must let me be nearby when refining the whole divine pill, how about it?"


    Qiu Ji is not stupid. Since he can''t be strong, he should find a way to save the country. After he said this, he thought he was too smart to think of such a perfect way. However, Qiu Ji was not excited for long. What Han Bin said next made him dumbfounded.


    Han Bin nodded and said, "since you want me to prove it to you, I''ll finish your wish!"


    With that, Han Bin whispered, and suddenly released a huge momentum, which was unimaginable, and his accomplishments were also presented in front of Qiu Ji. Han Bin''s original statue has already reached the level 6 of the divine card. He has a flash of light and seven separate bodies appear at the same time. All of them are the accomplishments of the level 6 of the divine card.


    Yes, after Han Bin swallowed the Quan Shen Dan, he not only cultivated himself, but also cultivated a life attribute separation. As soon as he cultivated the life separation, he reached the level 6 of the divine card. Han Bin wanted to work hard and cultivate all the 18 separate bodies, but he didn''t expect Qiu Ji to run over, so the scene just happened.


    Qiu Ji widened his eyes and looked at Han Bin as if he were looking at a monster. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t believe it. Han Bin really reached the level of divine card level 6. Is Han Bin telling the truth? He really refined the whole God pill, but how long has it been? He not only succeeded in refining, but also swallowed the whole God pill, and even practiced a separation.


    Qiu Ji set off a huge wave in his heart. If Han Bin didn''t cultivate the all God pill, how could he do all this? If he refined the all God pill, how did he refine it? Qiu Ji did not continue to think, because it was not important to think more. When the plan failed, he was extremely depressed and said angrily, "Han Bin, why didn''t you inform me when you refined Quan Shen Dan?"


    After saying this, Qiu Ji realized that he shouldn''t ask. Isn''t this nonsense?


    Han Bin snorted coldly, his face was uncertain, and said coldly, "Qiu Ji, are you really stupid or have a brain problem? I didn''t say just now that I don''t need your help? Besides, you didn''t tell me. I must inform you. I really can''t think of what you can do next?"


    Qiu Ji was speechless. He didn''t know how to answer for a moment. He could only eat a dumb loss.


    However, Qiu Ji also knows that the purpose of cooperation with Han Bin is to kill gran. Before killing Gran, as long as Han Bin doesn''t do too much, he can treat it as if nothing has happened. Now you can''t tear your face, but you have to continue to cooperate! Qiu Ji thought of this and said, "Han Bin, you''re right. I was too anxious before. I don''t know what your next plan is?"


    Han Bin just wanted to speak. Suddenly he received a voice. His eyebrows moved and he said in a deep voice: "you go back to the holy mountain to practice first. I''ll inform you when you kill gran..."


    Qiu Ji breathed a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that Han Bin wouldn''t let him be present when he killed Gran, so he would lose a lot.


    "Han Bin, if you need my help, just ask me." Qiu Ji also saw that Han Bin didn''t want to talk to him, and he didn''t need to stay here. After saying this, he used his magic power to leave.


    After Qiu Ji left, Xiao Yuyao hurriedly asked, "husband, what happened?"


    Zhu Ruoxue and others follow Han Bin all year round. Han Bin has an expression. They all know what Han Bin is thinking.


    Just now, Han Bin''s eyebrows could only be slightly wrinkled, and the women guessed that something big had happened.


    But this time, Xiao Yuyao and others guessed wrong. Although something happened, it was not a big deal.


    Han Bin smiled and gave the girls a look to worry about. He smiled calmly and said, "someone came to die. Let''s help them."


    "Die?" the women stared. They really didn''t think who would come to die.


    Zhu Ruoxue was a strange spirit. Fearing that the world would not be chaotic, he clapped his hands excitedly and said, "husband, tell us who came to die."


    Han Bin didn''t say. With a mysterious smile, he narrowed his eyes and said, "it''s boring to say it. You''ll know when you get there."


    "I hate it. It''s always so mysterious." Zhu Ruoxue stamped her foot and said angrily, "husband, don''t you really say it?"


    Han Bin shook his head and said with a smile, "you can''t say, you can''t say..."


    Zhu Ruoxue wanted to know the answer immediately. She was just about to open her mouth and continue to ask. She suddenly thought of something. Her eyes turned and whispered to Jingxuan: "sister Jingxuan, you just had a relationship with your husband. Your husband should spoil you very much. Why don''t you go and play coquettish and help me ask which idiot came to die, OK?"


    Jingxuan blushed and said shyly, "if you want to ask, I won''t ask!"


    Zhu Ruoxue was very disappointed. She scratched Jingxuan and said depressed, "you won''t help me either. Forget it, you''d better wait for the answer to be revealed!"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone laughed. Han Bin also smiled and said with a smile, "let''s go! The answer will be revealed soon."

 Chapter 1383

    The life continent has been completely controlled by Xiao Hui and others. Those local monks who originally practiced in major cities have been sealed and imprisoned. In fact, with Xiaohui''s character, these people should be killed and their blood essence should be refined. Han Bin doesn''t want to do this. He is not a murderous devil. Some people must be killed, and some people don''t need to be killed.


    Most of the local friars in the divine world are those who bully the rising friars, but there are some exceptions.


    For example, the friars in the life continent are kind-hearted by nature. In addition to cultivation, they hardly leave the life continent. Even if they want to kill flying friars, they have no chance. A year ago, if Li Yunfeng had not killed the friars of the aurora team to the mainland of life, those friars would not have shot. If Li Yunfeng withdrew from the mainland of life in time, these people would not have chased other continents.


    That morning, a group of friars came to the bright continent at the junction of the life continent. The dress of these friars was not much different. A palm sized jade pendant was hung around their waist. From this dress and the smell from them, it is certain that they are all divine envoys, and there are more than 100 people.


    These envoys are almost all the power in the divine world. The three leading friars, both of whom are old, have high accomplishments. From the momentum they radiate, their accomplishments are not much worse than dirk. Another middle-aged man, Han Bin, is no stranger. It is Zhou Dong who escaped in the woods next to Longquan Lake.


    After Zhou Dong left the God continent, he found two other monks in various ways. One of them was the first envoy of the earth God, Bohr. The other is the first envoy under the main god of space, Meng Li. These two people, together with Dirk, can be described as the three most powerful envoys of the gods, and both have the opportunity to break through to the realm of the next God.


    The relationship between the three is good. They always compete together to find out each other''s shortcomings. But I didn''t expect that the three had been practicing in seclusion for a long time. They didn''t get together again. When they met, Dirk was dead. The first person Zhou Dong found was Bohr. When Bohr learned about this, he was very angry. He found Meng Li all night. Finally, he discussed a decision, contacted all the God envoys he could contact, and went to kill Han Bin.


    After more than half a year''s preparation, people not only heard about Han Bin''s place, but also developed a powerful combination magic power, which can be used to kill Han Bin in an instant. When they came to the edge of the bright continent, they just wanted to enter the life continent, but they were blocked by a group of patrol friars.


    Coincidentally, the monks who stopped the crowd were Kong Yun and others who met Han Bin some time ago.


    Kong Yun glanced at Boer and others in front of him. From their murderous spirit, we can be sure that these people are not good at coming and have high cultivation. If they hit hard, it is no different from looking for death. However, it is impossible for these people to enter the life continent. Kong Yun soon thought of a way to delay time and secretly contact Xiaohui and others.


    Kong Yun looked calm. When he saw the crowd, he hugged his fist and said, "predecessors, don''t you know why he came to the mainland of life?"


    His voice was not loud, but he didn''t say anything. He didn''t offend Bohr and others, and didn''t lower his status.


    Bohr''s temper was hot, his face sank immediately, and he said angrily, "you bastards, roll as far as you can. If you don''t go, I don''t mind turning you into nutrients in the soil. By the way, then plant some medicinal herbs on your corpses. After a few years, I''m sure you can grow natural materials and earth treasures."


    "Hahaha..."


    The gods made him laugh loudly. Zhou Dong laughed the most, and his frustration and anger were finally released.


    Kong Yun''s heart clicked. These people are really difficult to deal with, but he still insisted: "predecessors, we don''t want to block your way. This is the place ruled by our Aurora team. If you want to find someone, I can inform you if you..."


    With a cold voice, Bohr interrupted Kong Yun''s words and disdained to say, "your Aurora team is very powerful. In the continent ruled by the gods, you will rule without saying a word. I think you are impatient. We want to find someone. Do you need to inform? Kill all the way, and the person you want will naturally appear."


    With his words, Bohr released a huge murderous spirit. With a wave of his right hand, a stone the size of a palm flew out of his palm.


    The stone is red, similar to the soil on the mountain, but it contains huge attack power.


    The speed of stone flying was amazing. I saw a flash of light. In a twinkling of an eye, I came to Kong Yun and was about to kill him.


    At this time, Meng Li, who had not spoken, suddenly said, "keep people under your hand."


    When the red stone flew, it suddenly stalled and immediately fell on Kong Yun''s chest. Only the sound of bone fracture was heard. Under the huge impact, Kong Yun''s body flew upside down and fell heavily to the ground. At the moment of landing, Kong Yun''s throat was sweet, a mouthful of blood vomited out, and his face became as white as paper.


    Bohr''s blow should have killed Kong Yun. If Meng Li hadn''t stopped it, Kong Yun would have been a dead man.


    In fact, Bohr didn''t want to let Kong Yun go. He didn''t think it was necessary. The reason why he took back part of his attack power at the moment of killing Kong Yun was that he knew that Meng Li was not a man without a target, but the smartest of the three. Monley must have his reason for doing so.


    Bohr knew that Mengli was intelligent, but the others didn''t. everyone looked at Mengli in surprise, and their eyes were full of confusion.


    Although Zhou Dong''s accomplishments were not high, he was one of the leaders who contacted the envoys of the gods to kill Han Bin. His eyebrows moved and he hurriedly asked, "brother Meng Li, why don''t you kill this guy?"


    Meng Li smiled calmly, glanced at the crowd and immediately looked at the seriously injured Kong Yun and said: "It''s easier for me to kill this guy than to crush an ant. But why should we kill them? Wouldn''t it be better to let them live than die? These people are seriously injured. Wait and watch us kill Han Bin. It''s a feeling that we can only see but can''t do it. I think they must want to feel it personally..."


    "Hahaha..."


    The crowd laughed again, and Zhou Dong clapped his hands and exclaimed, "second! Brother Meng Li''s method is really wonderful. Think about Han Bin''s appearance that his men were seriously injured, but he couldn''t rescue them, and those men couldn''t help Han Bin..." with that, he dodged, came to the other people''s bodies, beat them seriously, and then kicked them in front of Kong Yun.


    After all this, Zhou Dong came to Meng Li and said, "brother Meng Li, shall we take them to Han Bin or lead Han Bin here?"


    Monty didn''t answer immediately. He closed his eyes and thought for a moment, saying: "We originally planned to enter the life continent, but now we can''t. since Han Bin controls the whole life continent and he is proficient in the array, if we break in rashly, we are likely to enter the trap arranged by the other party. Well, let them call Han Bin, and we will go deep into the life continent to solve the other anti thieves."


    Zhou Dong nodded, walked down a few steps to Kong Yun, and said coldly, "boy, you heard what brother Meng Li said! Call Han Bin, but I''ll spare you..."


    Kong Yun just wanted to promise. Suddenly he thought of something and said angrily, "you think beautiful. Even if I die, I won''t betray the boss. If I have the ability, you can kill me."


    "Do you really think I dare not kill you?" Zhou Dongyi grabbed Kong Yun in his hand and said angrily, "you boy, don''t toast and don''t eat and punish wine. My patience is limited and I don''t have time to play with you. I''ll ask you for the last time, do you do what I say?" then, a powerful energy came from his palm and constantly input it into Kong Yun''s body.


    This energy is very strange. It can''t kill people, but it can make people very painful.


    Kong Yun gritted his teeth, shook his head and said, "even if you kill me, I won''t promise you."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you." Zhou Dong showed a look of villain''s success. Jie smiled, "soon you will compromise and do as I say."


    Sure enough, Kong Yun felt that he couldn''t hold on. He calculated the time. Xiao Hui and others were coming soon. He gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll do what you said. Please let me go..."


    Zhou Dong laughed and stopped the output of energy. He said proudly, "it''s OK to say so early. Why waste my divine power and everyone''s time?"


    Kong Yun stared at Zhou Dong, took out a jade slip from the storage bag, and then pinched the law. "Boss, a group of envoys have killed them. They are at the junction of the life continent and the light continent..."


    In a moment, a hoarse voice came from the jade slip, "I know. You wait for me there."


    This voice, of course, is not made by Han Bin, but Xiaohui imitates Han Bin''s voice. Because the imitation is different, the voice is a little hoarse.


    At the moment, in the sky hundreds of thousands of miles away, Xiao Hui is flying forward quickly with the core disciples of the aurora team.


    Xiao Hui took a jade slip in his hand and sent a message to Han Bin. When he received Han Bin''s recovery, he smiled and said to the people in Zhenbian: "now there are two news to tell you, one is good news and the other is bad news. Which one do you want to hear first?"


    Everyone knew the whole story. They guessed that Xiao Hui was funny and laughed one after another, but no one paid attention to him.


    Xiao Hui had a feeling of being ignored. He snorted coldly and said discontentedly, "you''re making a squeak!"


    "Zhi!" after Ling Fei made a sound, he couldn''t help laughing when he saw Xiao Hui''s face was livid. "Xiao Hui, I''m loyal enough! They ignore you. Only I see your pity and talk to you..."


    Xiao Hui stared at Ling Fei coldly and said angrily, "go away! Sir, I don''t want to talk to you."


    Ling Fei outlined an imperceptible and treacherous smile at the corner of his mouth. He immediately sighed and said helplessly, "I wanted to ask you what news! But you don''t want to talk to me. I think it''s better to forget it!" then he waved his hand to Xiao Hui, showing that you don''t want to talk to me again.

 Chapter 1384

    Xiao Hui was a little anxious. He grabbed Ling Fei''s shoulder and said, "wait a minute."


    Lingfei frowned deliberately and said unhappily, "what are you doing? I didn''t say it just now. Don''t I want to hear it?"


    "Hey, brother Lingfei, I said something wrong just now. Don''t take it to heart." Xiao Hui sighed, glanced at Li Yunfeng and others around him, and said, "you see, they don''t want to talk to me. Only you pay attention to me. I won''t talk to you. Who am I talking to!"


    Ling Fei nodded his head and said reluctantly, "well, since you are so poor, I''ll encourage you to be ugly!"


    Xiao Hui smiled happily and said, "do you want to listen to the good news first or the bad news first?"


    Ling Fei turned his eyes and pretended not to know anything. He said, "let''s say the good news first!"


    "The good news is that we don''t have to do it later. The boss came in person and killed these people." Xiaohui said proudly.


    Lingfei deliberately showed surprise and suddenly said, "it''s the good news! What about the bad news?"


    Xiao Hui replied, "the bad news is that those people died miserably. We can''t kill them ourselves." he said, showing a very depressed look.


    Hearing this, Lingfei was also depressed. He wanted to slap Xiaohui and hum coldly, "this is also called bad news?"


    "Of course it''s bad news." Xiao Hui looked solemn and said plausibly, "you think! We can''t do such a funny thing. How depressed!"


    Ling Fei waved his hand and said what he thought. "We don''t think this is bad news. If you think so, go alone and be depressed!"


    Xiaohui''s face sank. He didn''t expect Lingfei to answer like this and said, "brother Lingfei, is there water in your brain? This is clearly bad news."


    "If there''s nothing wrong, don''t talk to me." Ling Fei glared at Xiao Hui and said without interest. "Also, you talk to me again. Be careful I smoke you."


    "How dare you smoke me?" Xiaohui didn''t fight. He thought Ling Fei was intentional and said angrily, "OK! I also want to see who we can cry at the end of the fight." he snorted coldly, quickly improved the divine power in his body and prepared for the fight.


    Ling Fei didn''t even look at him. He dodged and came to Li Yunfeng and others.


    Seeing Ling Fei leaving, Xiao Hui was even more angry and said angrily, "Ling Fei, what do you mean?"


    Ling Fei didn''t seem to hear it. He flew on his own and ignored Xiao Hui.


    Xiao Hui whispered. Just when he wanted to use his magic power to attack Ling Fei, Li Yunfeng said, "well, you two don''t quarrel. We still have important things to do!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Hui remembered that he would help Han Bin kill those friars later, so he stared at Ling Fei and said unhappily, "you''re lucky. I''ll settle with you when it''s over."


    They quickly flew forward. After about half an hour, they came to the mountain range where Boer and others were located.


    Bohr and others had already secretly arranged the array and waited for Han Bin to come. When they saw that Han Bin did not appear in the crowd, they were stunned at first. They immediately felt teased and wanted to kill Kong Yun and others now. Bohr was grumpy. He grabbed Kong Yun, who was seriously injured, and said angrily, "didn''t you say Han Bin came? What about others! Why didn''t I see it?"


    Kong Yun smiled bitterly. He didn''t know how to answer, because he informed Xiao Hui and didn''t contact Han Bin.


    Besides, Kong Yun is just a small role in the aurora team. Even if he wants to contact Han Bin, he can''t contact him!


    Seeing that Kong Yun didn''t answer, Bohr was even more angry. He suddenly raised his right hand and wanted to slap Kong Yun to death.


    Just then, Xiao Hui suddenly shouted, "wait a minute."


    Bohr raised his hand and paused. He didn''t shoot it. He looked at Xiao Hui coldly and said angrily, "what are you waiting for? Do you want to die for him?"


    "Why should I die?" Xiaohui smiled disdainfully and looked at Bohr as if he were looking at an idiot. "You should be the one who died!"


    "What did you say? You said I would die?" Bohr laughed loudly and said sarcastically, "with your strength, you also want to kill me. I think you haven''t woken up yet!"


    Xiao Hui was not afraid of Bohr. He also smiled and said, "just say what you want to say! Anyway, it won''t take long for you to become a dead man." when he said this, he paused for a moment, and the conversation changed, "by the way, since you are so confident, why don''t we make a bet, dare you?"


    "What are you calling me?" Bohr had been an emissary for so many years. It was the first time he heard someone call him boy. Even his master didn''t talk to him in such a tone. Bohr was furious. He clenched his fist and growled angrily: "boy, you are still the first person to call me like this. You have to pay for what you just said..."


    "Boy, don''t change the subject when we talk about gambling." Xiao Hui didn''t answer him and sighed, "if you say such words, I will misunderstand."


    Bohr not only has a hot temper, but also has a low IQ. He subconsciously asked, "what''s the misunderstanding?"


    Xiao Hui snorted coldly in his heart and said in a dark way: "you are really a high cultivation and weak mind. You should take the initiative to ask me why. I hope you won''t be angry when you play, otherwise you will be angry before the boss comes. That won''t be fun." thinking of this, Xiao Hui replied, "you will make me misunderstand. You''re afraid of our boss, so you don''t dare to bet."


    Bohr''s face sank and said angrily, "who''s your boss, Han Bin?"


    "Yes, my boss is Han Bin, the current leader of the aurora team." Xiaohui said positively, "if you are not afraid of our boss, why don''t you wait for him to come and kill Kong Yun? Are you really worried that if the boss comes and kills you in a second, you can''t kill others?"


    Bohr was very angry, but there was no place to vent. He angrily threw Kong Yun in his hand to the ground. He was very angry and said with a smile: "joke, I''ll be afraid of him? Since Han Bin is coming, I''ll tell you the truth. This time we came to kill Han Bin. Not only Han Bin is going to die, you can''t leave here alive."


    Xiao Hui has been killing people for more than half a year. There are few easy moments. How can he miss such a good opportunity now. Little gray eyes turned a few times. An idea quickly formed. He didn''t believe: "don''t lie to me. How powerful our boss is. He can kill you as long as he moves his fingers."


    Bohr snorted coldly and said with a smile, "what a big tone. You think Han Bin is the next God. Even if the next god can''t kill us in an instant."


    "You idiot!" Xiaohui glared at Bohr and said teasingly, "just now I said that the boss can kill you with his fingers, but I didn''t say instant kill!" he sighed and said with some sympathy: "big man, you have a good cultivation, but you didn''t expect your ears to be bad. What a poor man!"


    "You, you, you..." Bohr was so angry that he vomited blood.


    At this moment, Bohr couldn''t help it anymore. He roared angrily and said, "boy, don''t be arrogant. I''ll kill you now..."


    Boer just wanted to make a move. Meng Li grabbed him and reminded him, "second brother, don''t be angry."


    "Big brother, look at how much they deceive people. If I don''t do it again, I must be angry with them." Bohr''s eyes are red and his killing intention soars. He wants to break the little ash into pieces now.


    Xiao Hui sighed again and said to himself, "I regret it. I didn''t expect that I was so powerful that I could kill the friar. I knew this. I still practiced some spells. As long as I said a few words, I could kill you all. It seems that I am more powerful than the boss. Wow, Kaka..."


    Meng Li frowned. He had seen a lot of friars, but he had never seen such a difficult friar as Xiao Hui. If he was not worried that Han Bin would not come, if the array could not be opened now, they would have killed Xiao Hui and others. However, Meng Li''s city hall was very deep. He was the kind of person who didn''t speak with joy and anger. He smiled calmly and said, "second brother, you should bark as a dog. Aren''t I angry?"


    "Of course you''re not angry. You''re not the one who said it." Bohr thought so, but he didn''t dare to say it. He said with a bitter smile, "what big brother taught me is how I can see animals in the same way!"


    Xiao Hui is a monster. It''s not too much to say that he is an animal. After hearing Bohr''s words, he not only didn''t get angry, but said proudly, "thank you! You''re still the first person to treat me as an animal. In the past, they all treated me as a human being. I''m not happy. In fact, I want to be an animal. Now you see that I''m an animal. It seems that we are the same people! Wrong, we''re the same animals."


    Bohr''s brain was hard to use. He didn''t hear the implied meaning of the little gray''s words. He hummed coldly: "what an idiot. Some people like to treat themselves as animals!"


    Xiao Hui looked at Bohr without blinking and said, "aren''t you the same?"


    Bohr was slightly stunned and said, "what, me too, what are you talking about?"


    As the saying goes, those in the game are confused and those on the sidelines are clear.


    Everyone around heard the meaning of the words. Li Yunfeng and others immediately laughed. Zhou Dong and others had facial convulsions. They obviously wanted to laugh, but they didn''t dare to laugh.


    Even if Bohr was stupid, he heard something in Xiao Hui''s words and said angrily, "don''t play word games here. If you are a man, say it."


    "I thought I had found a fellow beast, but I didn''t expect to be an idiot with low IQ." Xiao Hui sighed and waved his hand depressed. "I don''t talk to idiots. Ask the people around me!"


    Bohr wanted to ask Mengli, because Mengli had the highest IQ among the people. But he moved his mouth a few times and finally gave up. Bohr was afraid that after asking Mengli, Mengli''s answer made him dissatisfied. He would retort angrily, so he asked Zhou Dong, "what do you mean in his words?"


    Zhou Dong didn''t want to answer, but when he saw Bohr''s aggressive eyes, he said uneasily: "brother Bohr, tell the truth?"

 Chapter 1385

    Bohr didn''t dare to be angry with Mengli, but he didn''t pay attention to the others. He snorted coldly and said sarcastically, "are you an idiot? Of course it''s the truth."


    Zhou Dong is depressed. Others call you an idiot. You dare not refute. Now you call me an idiot. Since you want to be an idiot, I''ll help you! Thinking of this, Zhou Dongshen took a deep breath and replied, "brother Bohr, just now he said you were a fellow animal and secretly scolded you as an animal..."


    Bohr''s face sank, suddenly grabbed Zhou Dong''s collar on his chest and said angrily, "who are you calling a beast?"


    Zhou Dong was even more depressed. He didn''t expect that Bohr was so stupid. It was Xiaohui who said he was an animal. He not only didn''t go to Xiaohui to settle accounts, but also put the responsibility on himself. Sensing the increasing strength in Bohr''s wrist, it became difficult to breathe. Zhou Dong knew that if he didn''t speak again, he might be killed by Bohr. He didn''t want to be killed like this.


    Zhou Dong waved his hand and said, "brother Bohr, I didn''t scold you, but he..." he said, pointing to Xiao Hui.


    Bohr was stunned at first. He immediately figured out that it was really such a thing. He immediately let go of Zhou Dong and shouted to Xiao Hui, "little bastard, who are you calling a beast?"


    "Little bastard, I scold you! Can''t you hear it?" Xiao Hui suddenly patted his head and apologized, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t blame the animals because they can''t understand people."


    Bohr was so angry that he couldn''t help it. He said angrily, "well, I hope you can say something like this before you die." after that, he quickly raised his right hand to pinch the law.


    The little gray eyebrow moved and hurriedly shouted, "wait a minute."


    "Are you afraid?" Bohr thought Xiao Hui was afraid, so he stopped him from using his magic power and sneered, "if you kneel down and beg for mercy now, I can consider not killing you, if..."


    Bohr''s words were interrupted by Xiao Hui before he spoke. Xiao Hui sarcastically said, "you''re really an idiot. I told you to wait a minute. It''s not that I''m afraid."


    Bohr stared at Xiao Hui, as if he had seen through Xiao Hui''s mind and sneered: "you''re not afraid. Why let me wait?"


    "Hey! It''s tiring to talk to an idiot!" Xiao Hui sighed. "Didn''t you promise me to wait until my boss comes? Are you really afraid of my boss? You''re afraid that you can''t kill me when the boss comes, so you''re in a hurry to kill me?" he repeated what he had just said.


    Bohr didn''t want to keep his promise, but so many people looked around. If he went back on his word, wouldn''t he become a laughing stock among the envoys of the gods? At the thought of this, Bohr was even more angry. Now it''s not a fight. If he doesn''t fight, he can''t stand it. Under the attack of anger, he spit out another mouthful of blood.


    Xiaohui looked at Bohr in surprise and immediately laughed wildly, "hahaha, I''m dead."


    Bohr hated Xiao Hui. Seeing Xiao Hui''s proud appearance, he angrily said, "what are you laughing at?"


    "Of course I''m going to laugh." Xiao Hui said excitedly, "I found that I''m a genius and can make you spit blood twice. I''m thinking, if you spit blood several times, will you die? If you die, will you become the first monk to be angry among the envoys! I''m really looking forward to it!"


    "Ah!!!" Bohr clenched his fist. He felt that he was going crazy and said to Meng Li around him, "brother, I can''t stand it. Please kill me!"


    Meng Li sighed. Of course, he could see that it was all the other party''s plot. Its purpose was to annoy Bohr. Unexpectedly, Bohr''s mental endurance was so poor that a few words made him vomit blood. Thinking of the conversation just now, Meng Li was speechless. If he changed himself, would he spit blood!


    Mengli shook his head. He shouldn''t. although those words were ugly, they didn''t make him vomit blood.


    Bohr''s face sank. He saw that Monty didn''t answer him. He looked like he was thinking. He couldn''t help asking, "brother, don''t you want to stand out for me?"


    Mengli certainly didn''t mean that. He just wanted to talk, but Xiao Hui first said, "your name is Bohr, right? Can''t you see that he doesn''t want to help you out?"


    "Shut up." Bohr glared at Xiao Hui and continued, "brother, you say a word!"


    Xiao Hui didn''t give Meng Li a chance to speak, so he took the first step: "he doesn''t want to talk to you. You''re still asking. What an idiot."


    "I told you to shut up, did you hear me?" Bohr turned to glare at Xiao Hui and said word by word, "can you let my big brother speak first?"


    "OK! Why not?" Xiao Hui said endlessly, "my mouth is long on me. If I want to talk, can you manage me? Besides, your big brother doesn''t conflict with me. He says his, I say mine. He doesn''t want to talk, and I can''t let him talk!"


    Bohr thought it was the same. If the eldest brother wanted to speak, the other party couldn''t stop him, but why didn''t the eldest brother speak? Really, as the boy said, don''t you want to help yourself out? Thinking of this, Bohr''s face became a little ugly and his tone changed. He said unhappily, "brother, why don''t you answer me?"


    "..." Meng Li was speechless for a while. He didn''t want to say, but he didn''t have a chance to speak.


    Bohr sighed and said, "brother, if you don''t want to talk, I won''t force you. You let me down."


    Meng Li felt his head was big. He grabbed Bohr''s arm and said in a hurry: "second brother, I didn''t mean that. In fact..."


    Xiao Hui didn''t speak on purpose just now, just to give Meng Li the opportunity to speak. Now Meng Li spoke. He suddenly said, "don''t explain. In fact, we all understand."


    Meng Li was also angry. He stared at Xiao Hui and said angrily, "shut up." he said to Bohr, "you''re too impulsive, don''t..."


    "Bohr is really impulsive, but your big brother is also impulsive!" Xiao Hui interrupted again.


    Meng Li ignored Xiao Hui''s words and continued: "second brother, don''t you see? This boy..."


    "Of course I can see it." Xiao Hui said positively, "you are also very impulsive."


    Meng Li thinks his concentration is very good, but no matter how strong a person''s concentration is, there are times when he can''t bear it.


    At this moment, Meng Li finally couldn''t help it. He glared at Xiao Hui and said angrily, "boy, when am I impulsive? Can you stop talking?"


    "Look! Look!" Xiao Hui showed a look that was not impulsive, and said, "if you are not impulsive, why do you shut me up? If I say something, you don''t think you haven''t heard..." after that, he sighed and realized, "what kind of little brother, what kind of big brother!"


    "You..." Meng Li felt his throat sweet, and a mouthful of blood vomited out, which just sprayed on Bohr''s clothes on his chest.


    Bohr was startled. It was the first time he saw Monty spit blood. He hurriedly asked, "brother, calm down and don''t be impulsive!"


    "When was I impulsive?" Monty didn''t expect that he would vomit blood because of anger, but now he can''t explain clearly.


    Bohr frowned and said, "brother, since you are not angry, why do you spit blood?"


    "That''s because the blood in my body was too strong, so I vomited some." Meng Li found a reason why he didn''t believe it. After saying that, he regretted it.


    "Oh! So it is!" Bohr suddenly thought of something and nodded, "brother, I just did the same, so I vomited twice before I vomited the excess blood in my body..."


    "Can you be the same as me? Are you spitting blood out of your breath?" munley wanted to shout out his thoughts, but for the next plan, he could only act as if he didn''t know anything.


    Xiao Hui was silent for a while, looked at them and said with a smile, "I said, you two, if you go to the circus, your income must be very good. Your acting skills are really good."


    Mengli decided that he ignored Xiao Hui''s words, closed his hearing and immediately closed his eyes.


    Xiao Hui kept observing Meng Li''s actions. When he saw Meng Li close his eyes, he thought of another way and said to Bohr, "tell you a secret. In fact, your eldest brother was also spitting blood." when he spoke, he saw that Meng Li didn''t move his face. He could be sure that Meng Li did turn off his hearing.


    "Elder brother, how can you be angry and spit blood?" Bohr said coldly, "don''t talk nonsense."


    Xiao Hui shook his head and showed such a look. He said positively, "if you don''t believe it, go back and ask your big brother. Based on my understanding of your big brother, he should acquiesce."


    Bohr sneered in his heart and disdained to say, "how long have you known my eldest brother? Can you understand his temper?" he thought so. He still looked back at Mengli and asked in a low voice in a voice that only two people can hear: "eldest brother, are you really angry and spit blood?" after saying that, he saw Mengli didn''t answer. He thought the voice was too small to hear, so he shouted: "Brother, are you really like this?"


    Mengli turned off his hearing. Of course, he couldn''t hear Bohr''s words, but Bohr''s voice increased, and he could sense the weak energy fluctuations in the air. Mengli opened his eyes, saw Bohr''s disappointed face, and subconsciously asked, "second brother, why are you looking at me with such eyes?"


    Bohr was so angry that he said in a cold voice, "did you really spit blood just now because of that?" he didn''t say it in detail, because he didn''t think it was necessary. He was dissatisfied and said, "just said it twice, you didn''t answer, and now take the initiative to ask me why. Really think I''m a fool, can I be teased by you at will?"


    Meng Li didn''t hear the question just now. He thought that Bohr asked him if he deliberately vomited out because of excessive Qi and blood in his body, so he nodded and said, "yes, indeed..."


    "What?" Bohr raised his voice, glared at Molly, and said word by word, "why did you lie to me just now?"


    "I lied to you?" Meng Li pointed to himself with a puzzled look on his face. He was afraid of Bohr''s misunderstanding and hurriedly preached, "when did I lie to you? What I said just now is for the needs of the overall situation."


    "The overall situation needs? Ha ha, you really think I''m an idiot!" Bohr smiled, his eyes full of disappointment, sneered, "even if the overall situation needs, you can''t cheat me like this!"

 Chapter 1386

    Zhou Dong glanced at Xiao Hui. When he saw Xiao Hui''s proud face, he couldn''t help saying, "brother Mengli, brother Bohr, is there any misunderstanding between you?" he knew that the brotherhood between the two people was very deep, but what happened? Why did he turn his face?


    Bohr was so angry that he couldn''t hear these words. Leng hum said, "hum! Misunderstanding, there is no misunderstanding between us. I said it three times before he answered me. Don''t you play me like a monkey?"


    "Three times?" monriton thought of something and asked hurriedly, "second brother, did you really say it three times?"


    Bohr sneered, "why, if you don''t believe it, ask them?" he said, pointing to Zhou Dong and others.


    Meng Li didn''t ask Zhou Dong. He knew Bohr and couldn''t lie at this time, so he said, "what you said twice before, say it again."


    Bohr calmed down and felt that Monty was not like such a person. He said what he had just said.


    After hearing this, Meng Li understood what was going on. Unexpectedly, Xiao Hui was so mean that he used such a means to turn their two brothers against each other. At the thought of this, Meng Li was angry and didn''t control his mood for a time. He vomited blood again, and his face became pale.


    Meng Li was angry. If he went on like this, I''m afraid they were angry with each other before Han Bin. He said angrily, "everyone obey orders and kill them..."


    They were slightly stunned, but no one objected. They came this time to kill all the people of the aurora team. It''s no different from killing Han Bin and then killing them. As soon as they clap the storage bag around their waist and sacrifice their artifacts, they will exert their magic powers on Xiaohui and others.


    The little gray eyebrow moved and hurriedly said, "wait a minute."


    Bohr is not really stupid, but his brain is not smart. He saw Meng Li''s expression and guessed that he was teased by Xiao Hui. He sneered: "boy, you have said this sentence for the third time. Do you really think we will believe you? We don''t know when Han Bin will come. If we wait any longer, you will annoy us to death."


    "You''re wrong. I''m not going to be angry with you this time." Xiao Gray said positively. "The boss has come. Can''t you wait a little longer?"


    Bohr frowned, turned and looked at Meng Li, hesitated and said, "brother, do you want to wait?"


    Meng Li stared at him and said angrily, "I want to wait for you. I don''t want to wait any longer."


    Bohr nodded and whispered, "brothers, kill them all and leave none."


    At the moment when everyone was ready to use their magic power to kill Xiaohui and others, there was a flash of light not far away, and seven figures appeared out of thin air.


    The seven men are one man and six women. The men are ordinary and the women are first-class beauties.


    Such a strange group of people suddenly appeared. Everyone was stunned and subconsciously turned around to look.


    The people''s eyes fell on the seven people. When they saw the face of the man in the middle, their faces showed ecstasy at the same time.


    Yes, everyone was surprised. Xiao Hui and others only expected surprises, and so did Bohr.


    Xiaohui and others hope to see Han Bin kill these people and save Kong Yun and others.


    Boer and others didn''t expect Han Bin to really come to the door. If Han Bin can be killed later, it can save time to find him.


    Xiaohui flashed to Han Bin and said with a smile, "boss, you''re finally here. All the flowers I''m waiting for are thanks."


    Before Han Bin spoke, Zhu Ruoxue giggled and said, "Xiao Hui, are you stupid? This is the continent of life, and the flowers will not wither."


    "This..." Xiaohui Shanshan smiled and didn''t argue with Zhu Ruoxue, but pointed to Boer and other humanitarians. "The stupid people should be them. My sister-in-law didn''t know. Before you came, they both spit blood several times. The reason for spitting blood is unimaginable. I was angry."


    Zhu Ruoxue looked at Xiao Hui in surprise. Unexpectedly, Xiao Hui really had two brushes. He could spit out these popular blood and said with a smile: "if this is true, they are really more stupid than you. I haven''t seen someone spit blood by gas! Give you a chance to show me on the spot."


    Xiao Hui patted his chest, showed a look of giving it to me, and said to Bohr and Mengli, "you heard what sister-in-law said. Spit blood again and show us!"


    "You..." Bohr was so angry! I didn''t expect the other party to be so arrogant. I really played them like monkeys.


    Meng Li snorted coldly, and his killing intention soared in his eyes. He said word by word: "boy, do you know why we haven''t killed you all the time? We''re just worried that we''ll scare the snake and Han Bin won''t come. To tell you the truth, we''ve arranged a powerful array around. You''re trapped in the sky and earth net. Don''t want to escape. You''d better die!"


    With that, Meng Li whispered, and the array opened, trapping Han Bin and others in the valley.


    Bohr clenched his fist excitedly. He could finally kill. He washed away the previous shame and sneered: "boy, aren''t you arrogant? Why not arrogant now? Ha ha..."


    "Are you stupid!" Xiao Hui said to Zhu Ruoxue, "sister-in-law, you see! This idiot is more stupid than me. He said I''m not arrogant. Can he see if I''m arrogant?"


    Zhu Ruoxue nodded and said, "it''s really much more stupid than you. I didn''t expect such a stupid person in the world."


    When the two sang together, Bohr was furious and said angrily, "well, you were so arrogant before you died. I hope you can say such words later..."


    Xiao Hui said with a smile: "don''t worry, we will meet your wishes before you die. When fighting the law, we don''t need to do it at all. The boss is enough..." he is the same as Han Bin. Han Bin can feel Han Bin''s current state as long as he doesn''t deliberately hide his accomplishments.


    Xiaohui has no fear because he knows that Han Bin''s cultivation has reached the level 6 of divine card, and there is an extra life separation. At the beginning, when Han Bin had only five levels of cultivation of divine card, he could kill by leaps and bounds with his pure divine power and powerful artifacts. Now his cultivation has improved to a level. His actual power is infinitely close to the lower gods. Killing these divine envoys is not something that can be done by moving his fingers.


    Xiaohui knows the secret of Han Bin, but Li Yunfeng and others don''t. They are stunned to hear Xiaohui''s positive tone.


    However, the people''s surprise is still behind. In order to make the people step back so as not to hurt them during the fight, Han Bin used the language of fate: "Xiao Hui is right. It''s no easier for me to kill them. You first step back to the mountain over there and see how I kill them."


    Although Li Yunfeng and others were confused, they unconditionally obeyed Han Bin''s orders and quickly retreated back.


    Xiao Hui didn''t go. He smiled and said, "boss, I won''t go first. I just promised the idiot to meet his wishes before he died..."


    Han Bin waved his hand and said, "go to the mountain over there and be arrogant! Just speak louder."


    Xiao Yuyao knew the overall situation very well. She didn''t mean to stay. She said softly, "husband, be careful. We''ll wait for you there."


    Zhu Ruoxue just wanted to leave with Xiao Yuyao and others. Suddenly, she thought of something and said, "husband, the answer to this riddle is too depressed! I don''t know any of them!"


    "Who says you don''t know." Han Bin glanced at Zhou Dong in the crowd and said with a smile, "don''t you know that guy? Last time he hid in the woods, I let him go. I didn''t expect to dare to trouble me."


    Hearing this, Zhou Dong set off a huge wave in his heart. He didn''t expect Han Bin to deliberately let him go. He suddenly had an ominous premonition.


    Zhu Ruoxue looked intently and did see a familiar figure. She nodded and said, "yes! Yes! Xiao Hui is right. These people are really idiots and take the initiative to die."


    Han Bin shrugged his shoulders and spread his hands: "the legs are long on them. They want to die. I can''t help it?"


    Zhu Ruoxue giggled, immediately waved her small fist and said excitedly, "husband, you should solve them quickly and let them know your strength." after that, regardless of so many monks around, she quickly kissed Han Bin''s face. Immediately, Lianbu moved slightly and flew to the place where Xiao Yuyao and others were.


    After Zhu Ruoxue left, Han Bin''s sight swept over the people, and he was very arrogant: "do you come one by one or do it together?"


    Just now, when Han Bin and Xiaohui were talking, Bohr couldn''t help it. He did not ridicule, because he thought that Han Bin would soon become a dead man, and it was a waste of time to argue with the dead. But at the moment, Bohr was really patient. If he didn''t vent his anger, it would inevitably affect the Tao mind and be very unfavorable to his future cultivation.


    "Han Bin, I didn''t expect your men to be arrogant, and you are so arrogant." Bohr roared and said coldly, "can''t you see the purpose of our coming this time?"


    "Of course I see." Han Bin said positively, "didn''t you come to die?"


    Bohr''s face sank, vomited blood and shouted, "you idiot, are we so stupid? Have you ever seen a friar who took the initiative to die?"


    Han Bin shook his head and replied, "I haven''t seen it before. I''ve seen it now."


    Bohr wanted to slap Han Bin to death. He didn''t do that, because the magic power of killing Han Bin must be performed by everyone together.


    Meng Li grabbed Bohr, motioned him not to say any more, and said angrily, "Han Bin, you are more articulate than I thought. I''m sure to kill you this time, and the aurora team you set up. I''ll use your blood to pay tribute to my dead third brother..."


    "Third brother?" Han Bin frowned, but he didn''t know who the third brother in Meng Li''s mouth was.


    Meng Li snorted coldly. He thought Han Bin knew why he asked, and said unhappily: "it''s the first envoy of the Lord of death..."


    Han Bin waved his hand and interrupted, "you just say dirk. Why do you say such a big name? You''re just powerful mole ants in my eyes..." when he said this, he continued to ask, "by the way, you haven''t told me, come one by one, or go together?"

 Chapter 1387

    Meng Li didn''t even think about it. He said, "of course..."


    However, before Meng Li spoke, Han Bin interrupted: "of course, they came one by one, right? I also think it''s too bullying to let you go together. Although your cultivation is not high, you are also human. As long as everyone has self-esteem, how can I let you be insulted before you die?"


    Hearing this, Meng Li had an impulse to spit blood. His eyes looking at Han Bin were full of killing intention. He wanted to say, of course, together, but before he could say anything, he was interrupted by Han Bin. If you just interrupt, that''s even if Han Bin said such a sentence. How can he answer?


    For a time, Meng Li fell into a dilemma. If he followed Han Bin''s words, he was worried that he was not Han Bin''s opponent, and finally Han Bin killed them all. If you don''t follow Han Bin''s words, do you really want to say it together? In fact, it''s nothing to go together, but it''s too embarrassing.


    But there is no airtight wall in the world. If this matter is spread, it will not become a laughing stock. How can we stand in the divine world in the future?


    Besides, if this matter reaches the ears of the gods, how can it be embarrassing? Can the gods misunderstand that so many of them can''t even deal with a level 5 friar? Poor Meng Li, I don''t know that Han Bin has reached the level 6 of divine card. If he knows, he won''t hesitate like now.


    Han Bin looked calm. He seemed to have seen through Meng Li''s mind and said with a smile: "why, you haven''t figured out who will do it first?"


    As soon as this remark came out, bohr and others looked at Meng Li at the same time. They also had some doubts. Did Meng Li really want to ask who to do it first, as Han Bin said?


    Bohr has a hot temper and doesn''t do things through his brain. It can be said that he can do it when he thinks of how to do it. He immediately hummed coldly: "brother, what are we afraid of him doing? We go up one by one. Can''t we kill one of us? Even if his magic power is powerful, his magic power in his body is limited, and we can slowly grind him to death..."


    Meng Li''s eyes lit up. He had just fallen into a misunderstanding and didn''t want to understand what was going on.


    At the moment, it''s true to hear what Bohr said. As the saying goes, there are many ants that kill elephants. Moreover, their cultivation is not low. Even if they go up one by one, they can kill Han Bin. If Han Bin is really powerful, it''s a big deal to violate the agreement and attack it by a crowd, Meng Li doesn''t believe that the combination magic power they studied earlier can''t kill Han Bin.


    Meng Li couldn''t tell how powerful the magic power was. Let alone Han Bin, a level 5 monk of the magic card, even if the guardian came, he was absolutely sure to kill him. In addition, the previous study of the combined magic power only required 100 envoys to display it. Now there are more than 100 monks here. Even if Han Bin killed more than 10 people, they have no worries.


    After trying to understand this, Meng Li breathed a sigh of relief. Then he looked at the people around him and asked in a deep voice, "everyone, who will fight with Han Bin first?"


    People look at me and I look at you. No one is willing to fight.


    Meng Li doesn''t know Han Bin''s power. These people can''t be more clear. After all, Han Bin''s rumors in the divine world are too mysterious. He can kill the first divine envoy when he raises his hand. The cultivation of the envoys of the gods is not high. When Han Bin is one-on-one, it can be said that he is invincible. If they kill Han Bin together, they are willing to do it. But they dare not fight alone with Han Bin. They think it''s different from looking for death?


    Seeing that the people showed a reluctant look, Meng Li''s face became a little ugly. He thought that as long as a word, these envoys would rush to kill Han Bin. After all, who killed Han Bin first, who made the greatest contribution, and those who had done it were more than those who had not done it. In case Han Bin gets overdrawn after fighting with more than ten people and is finally killed, won''t the emissary regret it all his life?


    But the result is completely different from what you imagined. If Meng Li knew, these people felt that they might not be able to kill Han Bin. If they really did, they would regret it for a lifetime. They don''t know what they think. Although Meng Li was angry, he didn''t show it. He glanced at Zhou Dong around him and said sternly, "go and meet Han Bin."


    Zhou Dong''s face changed greatly. He subconsciously stepped back and pointed to himself and said, "brother Meng Li, you let me go first?"


    "Yes, I let you do such a great thing first. Are you very moved?" Meng Li didn''t see the panic in Zhou Dong''s eyes. He thought Zhou Dong was too excited.


    Zhou Dong smiled bitterly in his heart and scolded: "you don''t dare to do it yourself. Let me be a dead ghost and test Han Bin''s cultivation by the way. Do you really think I''m stupid? If I wasn''t afraid of Han Bin, I would have shot him and killed him, and I still need to come to you?" however, he didn''t dare to say what he thought. Seeing Meng Li''s impatient face, he hurriedly said: "Brother Meng Li, this is really a great good thing, but we are the organizers of the killing of Han Bin. If all the benefits are taken away by us, how can we explain to our brothers afterwards?"


    As the saying goes, those in the game are confused and those on the sidelines are clear.


    Only Mengli and Bohr thought it was a great good thing, and the other envoys could not understand it. When those envoys heard this, they secretly scolded Zhou Dong for being shameless and quickly lowered their heads. They were really afraid. Zhou Dong could find such a reason to shirk it. If Mengli chose one of them, how could they find an excuse?


    Just like this, people can only lower their heads, only lower their heads, and they are more likely not to be selected.


    If you look up now, don''t you let Meng Li misunderstand that they don''t want to do it?


    Although Meng Li is very intelligent, he is angry with Han Bin and his brain is not smart. Now he just wants to kill Han Bin quickly. As for the rest of his thoughts, they have long been thrown out of the sky. Meng Li frowned, nodded and said to Zhou Dong, "what you said is very reasonable. Of course, such a good thing should be for the sake of the brothers."


    Zhou Dong secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that Meng Li had to let him do it. He quickly agreed: "brother Meng Li said well. We should give such a good opportunity to our brothers."


    Meng Li looked at the people not far away and saw that they all lowered their heads and looked puzzled in their eyes. However, he didn''t think much. He thought that these people were lowering their heads and talking about who would fight first! Meng Li smiled happily at the corner of his mouth and asked Zhou Dong, "who do you think should fight first?"


    "You don''t want to offend people and let me choose people to fight. Do you really think I''m an idiot?" Meng Li scolded and complimented, "brother Meng Li, I don''t know who to choose. You choose!"


    Meng Li nodded his head, glanced at the crowd and asked in a deep voice, "gentlemen, who among you is willing to fight?"


    The gods kept silent without any answer. They had already scolded the ancestors of Mengli for eighteen generations.


    Seeing that no one stood up, Meng Li''s face became a little ugly. He hummed coldly, "when are you still letting me go?"


    "Who let me? If you want to die, don''t bother us." at this moment, all the envoys had such an idea in their minds.


    On the mountain not far away, Xiao Yuyao and others couldn''t laugh. One covered his mouth and smiled forward and backward.


    Although Li Yunfeng and others did not laugh, the corners of their mouths have been twitching. Obviously, they want to laugh and take into account their identity.


    Zhu Ruoxue was a careless girl. She didn''t care about her image. She smiled and said, "sister Yuyao, look at that idiot. She''s afraid of death and even let others do it."


    Xiao Yuyao didn''t think so. She shook her head and analyzed: "I think Mengli and Boer have high accomplishments. They don''t pay attention to their husband and are not afraid of their husband. They let others do it. In fact, they are worried that they will steal the limelight of others, so they give others a chance. Unexpectedly, the rest of them know their husband''s power and worry that they will be killed by him after they do it."


    Zhu Ruoxue thought about it, as if it was true, so he said, "sister Yuyao, even if it is, these people are stupid."


    "We came here this time to see a good play." Qingqing smiled and said, "the more stupid they are, the happier we see."


    "Yes, what Qingqing sister said is very reasonable." Zhu Ruoxue smiled. "I really hope they all become idiots and watch them fight inside. That''s also interesting."


    Xiao Yuyao and others are far away. In addition, Meng Li and others don''t send out divine consciousness to sense the situation around them, and they don''t know what they are talking about.


    Meng Li''s face sank, stared at the people, and said unhappily, "since you are so humble, well, I''ll choose one of you, and whoever I choose is who..." then, his eyes swept over the people, and immediately fell on one of them. He said in a harsh voice: "Wang Hu, this opportunity is for you."


    "God damn it! How did you choose me, you bastard? Sir, I don''t want this opportunity. You''d better give it to others!" Wang Hu was very angry. He soon thought of a way and knelt down excitedly, "brother Mengli, thank you for giving me this opportunity. Wang is grateful..."


    Meng Li was stunned. He immediately thought of something and showed a faint smile. Indeed, as just thought, these people didn''t want to fight, but they didn''t want to stand up directly because of face. Meng Li made a Dharma decision to Wang Hu. The huge divine power fell on Wang Hu, lifted him up and said in a deep voice, "don''t be excited. I can''t swallow such a great advantage alone. Of course, I have to think of my brothers."


    Wang Hu stood up and hurriedly said, "what brother Meng Li said is, I''ll go now."


    Meng Li nodded with satisfaction and said, "I wish you win the first time and beat Han Bin seriously." he also knew that it was impossible to kill Han Bin because of Wang Hu''s weight. However, in the array he arranged, it was still possible to consume some divine power of Han Bin. Meng Li doesn''t believe that Han Bin will seriously hurt Wang Hu under his eyes.


    Wang Hu''s eyes were full of gratitude, but just walked to Han Bin, he suddenly stopped and said, "brother Meng Li, I''m afraid I can''t go?"


    "Can''t go?" Meng Li didn''t understand. "You want to give up such a great good thing?"

 Chapter 1388

    Wang Hu sighed. His face was full of regret. He beat his chest and feet and said, "brother Mengli, I don''t want to give up, but I just practiced a magic power and can''t improve too much magic power for the time being. I''m afraid I''m going to hurt Han Bin. Instead of hurting Han Bin, I''m hurt by Han Bin''s traitors. Isn''t it a shame for my brothers?"


    It has to be said that Wang Hu''s acting skills are too strong. From his expression, it is difficult to doubt the authenticity of his words.


    Meng Li pondered secretly. He had a preconceived idea that this was a great advantage. Wang Hu should have a hard time telling who was willing to give up. Meng Li was not unreasonable either. He sighed and said sympathetically, "brother Wang Hu, don''t be sad. Although you didn''t do it, I''ll take credit for you. Go back first and I''ll choose someone else..."


    Wang Hu looked grateful. He was really grateful this time. As long as he didn''t fight with Han Bin, even if he knelt down to ask Meng Li, he would do it immediately. Wang Hu thanked Meng Li and turned to walk towards the crowd. He was very fast at his feet. For fear of walking slowly, Meng Li called him back.


    Meng Li didn''t know what Wang Hu was thinking. He looked at the other envoys, then pointed to one person and said, "Zhao Fei, come here."


    Zhao Fei was stunned. He didn''t expect that he would be the next person to look for him. This time he is also smart. Since Wang Hu can find an excuse not to fight with Han Bin, why can''t he find an excuse! Thinking of this, Zhao Fei pretended to be very excited on the surface, but he was thinking of a way. Soon, an idea quickly formed in his mind.


    Zhao Fei came to Meng Li and said, "brother Meng Li, do you really let me fight?"


    I have to say that Zhao Fei''s acting skills are really poor. The excited color on his face is very fake, which makes people know that he pretended to live at a glance.


    Meng Li frowned slightly, looked at him in surprise, and couldn''t help saying, "are you so excited?"


    "Of course I''m excited." Zhao Fei had already figured out his words and said hurriedly, "Han Bin is a clown in my eyes. I''ve wanted to kill him for a long time. I''ve been practicing magic power prohibition for the purpose of killing Han Bin in an instant, but I haven''t found a chance yet. Now Brother Meng Li gives me a chance. After I kill Han Bin in a second, I will become the greatest hero. After the gods know this, they will reward me and maybe give me a subordinate medal Where''s the magic card! "


    As soon as this remark came out, the gods filled their eyes with contempt. This excuse is too false!


    Meng Li also thinks it''s too fake. Although Zhao Fei is also the first envoy, he is the next envoy. His cultivation is not very high, and he doesn''t believe that Zhao Fei can kill Han Bin. However, if Zhao Fei tells a lie, why should he be so excited? Is he acting or does he really have this ability?


    If so, how can they get credit for Zhao Fei''s second kill of Han Bin?


    Thinking of this, Meng Li hesitated. He was the kind of person who would rather believe what he had than what he didn''t have. He didn''t want to let others have a great opportunity. Meng Li read and said to Zhao Fei, "you''re right. Han Bin is really a clown. If I want to kill him, I''ll just point out..."


    Zhao Fei''s face became a little ugly and whispered, "brother Meng Li, don''t you also want to kill Han Bin?"


    "Yes! I really want to kill him," said Monty, somewhat embarrassed, "but I gave you the opportunity. How can I go back on my word!"


    Zhao Fei gritted his teeth and said, "brother Meng Li, you have always been the object of my worship. If you want this opportunity, I can give it to you..."


    "Boy, you''re a little tender to play with me." Monty thought so, but said hypocritically, "how can this work? I can''t take your credit."


    Zhao Fei waved his hand and said, "brother Mengli''s credit is the same. I won''t care."


    Meng Li was a little silent, showing a very embarrassed look, and finally sighed, "well, since you gave me the opportunity, I can''t say it if I don''t do it again. Go back first!"


    When Zhao Fei turned to the crowd, he sneered: "I thought you were so smart! I didn''t expect you to be an idiot. See how you kill Han Bin later."


    Meng Li looked at the crowd and said in a deep voice, "since you don''t want to go, I''ll kill Han Bin! Let''s see how I killed him later." he thought Han Bin was very powerful, but after hearing Zhao Fei''s words, he felt that Han Bin was not as terrible as Zhou Dong said. Zhao Fei was sure to kill Han Bin and he would do it.


    As soon as this remark came out, most people were secretly relieved, but Zhou Dong was very nervous and wanted to say something to stop Mo Mengli. Because the combined magic power previously studied must be guided by Meng Li. If Meng Li was killed by Han Bin, how would they kill Han Bin? However, if Meng Li was stopped now, Meng Li misunderstood and asked him to kill, wouldn''t it be killing him?


    Zhou Dong smiled bitterly and didn''t speak at last. After all, Meng Li still had a chance to kill Han Bin. Even if he couldn''t die, Han Bin couldn''t kill Meng Li instantly. As long as Meng Li showed the trend of defeat, everyone could save Meng Li and never let him be killed by Han Bin.


    Meng Li walked forward with an arrow step. After a few steps, he came down to Han Bin and disdained to say, "Han Bin child, I''ll take your life."


    Zhou Dong looked at Mengli and said to Bohr: "brother Bohr, if brother Mengli is not Han Bin''s opponent, we will save brother Mengli..."


    Bohr''s face changed slightly, stared at Zhou Dong, and said angrily, "don''t you believe brother''s ability?"


    "No, I don''t mean that." Zhou Dong was afraid of Boer''s misunderstanding and quickly explained, "I just said if, just if. In fact, I also believe that brother Meng Li can easily kill Han Bin."


    Bohr sneered and said, "no, if my eldest brother is invincible, killing Han Bin is not a matter of moving his fingers. Don''t worry!"


    "This..." Zhou Dong was speechless. He really didn''t know how to answer.


    Bohr turned to Han Bin and said calmly, "don''t talk nonsense. Let''s see how big brother killed Han Bin!"


    "I don''t know who killed whom!" Zhou Dong whispered, but forgot that he was still transmitting.


    Bohr''s face changed greatly. He flashed in front of Zhou Dong, suddenly grabbed him in his hand and said angrily: "bastard, what are you talking about!"


    Zhou Dong regretted why he muttered that sentence just now. If he didn''t say it, it wouldn''t be his business. He flattered: "I say, Han Bin is something. It''s easier for brother to kill him than to crush an ant..." he said so, but he was depressed. He suddenly felt that it was the most wrong decision of his life to find Bohr and Mengli.


    Besides Han Bin, when he heard Meng Li''s words, he sneered and said, "are you finished discussing?"


    "What discussion? We''re modest. Do you understand?" Meng Li disdained. "I didn''t want to kill you myself. You saw it. Give me a chance."


    Han Bin smiled and looked at Meng Li as if he were looking at an idiot. He smiled and said, "I now think you are Tianliang clowns. You don''t want to die, but you speak high sounding. Only you idiot, who believed their words and took the initiative to die, don''t you think it''s ridiculous?"


    "Laugh if you want!" Meng Li felt that Han Bin was afraid of him and deliberately said this to delay time. "No matter how much you say, you can only live a little longer. Today you must die."


    "Death is not terrible. What''s terrible is that I don''t know I''m going to die before I die." Han Bin sighed and said in silence, "do I feel sorry for you or sad for you?"


    Meng Li stared at Han Bin and said coldly, "I think you''re very sad. You''re going to die soon, and you''re in the mood to say these words."


    Han Bin was too lazy to argue with him. Just now, when Meng Li talked to those envoys, he wanted to do it. If he hadn''t promised Zhu Ruoxue and others to see a good play, he would have shot to kill these idiots. At the moment, Meng Li came to die on his own initiative. Why didn''t Han Bin kill him. Besides, Meng Li is the leader of these envoys. As long as you kill Meng Li, even if the envoys don''t turn around and run away, they will be in chaos. It will be much easier to kill later.


    Han Bin didn''t sacrifice an artifact. He didn''t use those things to kill Meng Li. He raised his right hand and pointed to Meng Li.


    When one finger is sent out, the sky is dark. After Han Bin''s cultivation is improved, the power of destroying the sky finger is even more terrible.


    Purple streamer lightning generally flies to Mengli, because the speed of flight is so fast that the space ahead becomes distorted. Not to mention, the smell of death can be clearly felt in the purple light. If this magic power falls on the friars of the same level, no matter how high the cultivation is, even if they are not scared, their flesh will run away.


    Meng Li didn''t pay attention to Han Bin. He didn''t see the purple light from the beginning to the end. He didn''t use the divine induction, but said with a contemptuous smile: "Han Bin child, you also want to kill me with such a magic power. It''s so childish, ha ha......" he smiled and raised his hand to pinch and explode the purple light, but just raised his hand, the smile stopped suddenly.


    Meng Li was stunned. He sensed that the purple light contained extremely huge attack power, and immediately lost his voice: "it''s impossible. How can you show such a powerful magic power..." he said, but the speed under his feet was not slow. He suddenly retreated to the right and back, and retreated to ten feet away in the blink of an eye.


    The mietian finger seems to have eyes. Instead of slowing down, it speeds up a lot. The most incomprehensible thing is that mietian finger also changed the flight trajectory, turned a corner and flew to Mengli again. In an instant, it caught up with Mengli and was about to fall on his chest.


    Seeing such a scene, all the envoys widened their eyes, because it was impossible.


    There is only one possibility for the divine power to change its direction when flying, that is, Han Bin''s cultivation is a higher level than Meng Li, and the divine consciousness can be locked on Meng Li.


    Han Bin''s cultivation is equivalent to that of Meng Li, but his divine knowledge is powerful and has been infinitely close to the realm of the lower God. It''s easy for him to lock his divine knowledge on Meng Li.


    At this moment, Meng Li was also dumbfounded and said again: "divine card level 6 cultivation, Han Bin, have you broken through?"

 Chapter 1389

    Meng Li felt that the magic power Han Bin had just displayed contained a strong attack power, which was unimaginable. The friars of divine card level 5 could not display it at all, and only the strong ones of divine card level 6 could do it. Thinking of Zhou Dong''s previous saying that Han Bin only has the cultivation of level 5 of the divine card, and now his magic power contains the attack power that can be possessed by level 6 monks of the divine card, Meng Li thought of a question. Has Han Bin made a breakthrough.


    But what if I know now? Han Bin''s magic power has come to him.


    Meng Li didn''t want to sit and wait to die. After saying that, he whispered and said sternly, "space shield."


    This is the most powerful defense magic among the space magic powers. Meng Li has been practicing successfully for a long time, but he has never had a chance to use it. It''s no wonder that Meng Li''s cultivation is very high. Among the envoys of the gods, he can be said to be invincible. When fighting, he always focuses on attack. When there is no defense, I can''t imagine that Han Bin, who didn''t pay attention to him, forced him to use this defense magic.


    However, Meng Li still doesn''t pay attention to Han Bin. He knows how strong the defense of this magic power is. Even if he encounters a full attack from the guardian, he can''t defeat the space shield. There is a translucent aperture around Mengli, which emits strong energy fluctuations. When the mietian finger falls on it, just listen to a click, and the mietian finger disappears.


    Meng Li laughed, and a look of disdain flashed in his eyes. He said slowly, "Han Bin, I thought you were so powerful! I didn''t expect it to be so. I heard Zhou Dong say that you only have level 5 cultivation of divine card, but I didn''t expect you to break. It''s nothing. It just takes some effort to kill you."


    Meng Li said so, but he didn''t think he could kill Han Bin. He resisted the magic power just now, but only he knew how much it cost. At the moment of soul destruction, Meng Li''s divine power was consumed at an amazing rate. Now there are only less than 10% of his divine power left in his body. How can he compete with Han Bin?


    Meng Li said so. In fact, in order to delay time, he was slowly approaching Boer and others.


    At the moment, Boer and others stared one by one. They really couldn''t believe that Han Bin broke through.


    Zhou Dong, who knows Han Bin best, takes a breath of cool air. When Han Bin only had level 5 cultivation of divine card, he changed his state. Now he has improved a realm. Isn''t it an invincible existence? Thinking that Han Bin could kill Mulin, the guardian of the forest of life, Zhou Dong suddenly felt whether it was a mistake to kill this time and whether he would be killed by Han Bin.


    But now that he has reached this point, it is useless to regret. Zhou Dong can only hope for a miracle.


    Han Bin''s eyebrows moved. He looked at Meng Li in surprise and said with an indifferent smile: "I didn''t expect that you have cultivated such a powerful defense magic."


    Meng Li had retreated three feet and was about to come to Bohr. In order to divert Han Bin''s attention, he sneered: "boy, I have so many amazing powers. Can you know that? If you don''t want to die, now kneel down and beg for mercy, I can consider letting you die."


    Han Bin shook his head with a wry smile and said, "Meng Li, you can still pretend. If I guess well, there is less than 10% of the divine power in your body!"


    "Who says I only have 10%?" Monty obviously seldom lied. His old face turned red and argued cunningly, "if you have the ability, you can use another magic power like that to see if I can resist it?" he didn''t care to lose face. He stepped down and accelerated a lot. After a few steps, he immediately winked at Bohr and said: "It''s hard to deal with this boy to arrange a combined magic array."


    Bohr nodded and said to the people behind him, "brothers, join hands to kill Han Bin."


    Hearing this, Zhou Dong and others hurriedly offered their artifact and quickly came to Meng Li''s back. They saw their figure flashing constantly, and a fan-shaped array was arranged in the twinkling of an eye.


    When the array was completed, Meng Li breathed a sigh of relief, looked at Han Bin coldly and said, "boy, what you said just now is good. I really consumed a lot of divine power. Who told you not to kill me? Haven''t you heard that letting the tiger go back to the mountain will bring endless trouble?"


    Meng Li deliberately said such words to annoy Han Bin. Unfortunately, he miscalculated.


    Han Bin smiled calmly and said, "I just saw you step back. Do you know why I didn''t stop?"


    "Why?" munley asked subconsciously, regretting it after saying it.


    Han Bin raised his right hand and made a clenched gesture. He immediately said, "you are a clown in my eyes. I want to kill you. Just move your fingers. You can''t escape my palm."


    Meng Li felt that Han Bin was bragging. His purpose was to make him afraid when he shot. He disdained to say, "Han Bin, your cultivation is not high and your tone is not small. I want to see how you kill me?"


    "Do you really want to die?" Han Bin looked at Meng Li as if he were looking at an idiot.


    Meng Li snorted coldly, straightened his waist and said, "yes, I just want to die. I''m afraid you can''t kill me."


    Han Bin nodded his head and said, "since you want to die, I''ll help you! You practice space magic. You should have heard of Dou Zhuan magic!"


    Of course, Meng Li heard of the magic power of Douzhuan. This magic power is also called shape shifting and transposition. It is said that it can call the position with all life bodies after it is cast. If the cultivation of the exchange opponent is too high, it is difficult for the magic power to succeed. If the exchange fails, the caster will not only be seriously injured, but also the yuan God will be greatly damaged.


    On the contrary, if the caster''s cultivation is equal to or higher than that of his opponent, the divine power will succeed. If the exchanged friars are too low, they may be killed at the moment of exchange, because the low-level friars cannot bear the strong space energy backlog. The lower the cultivation, the greater the possibility of death.


    In short, if Han Bin and the first-class friar of divine card exchange positions, after the two exchange, the other party will become a corpse.


    These thoughts flashed through his mind. Meng Li showed a sneering smile at the corners of his mouth and sneered: "don''t scare me here. Have a kind of you to show it to me?"


    He has heard of this magic power, but he doesn''t believe that someone will show it, because the space Lord God has practiced for so many years and has not succeeded in practice. He inadvertently heard the space Lord God say that it is not that the space Lord God can''t understand the essentials of fighting and turning gods, but that he needs a powerful medium. It was a super artifact. After the four beasts died, the artifact disappeared together.


    Just like this, Meng Li didn''t believe Han Bin could do it. He winked proudly and showed a look of lack of smoke.


    Han Bin sighed and couldn''t bear to say, "I didn''t want to kill you so soon. Since you want to die quickly, I''ll help you. But before you die, I''ll give you a big gift..." after that, he quickly raised his right hand and immediately whispered, "the stars change, the universe changes, the shape changes..."


    Meng Li had never heard of any magic power. He needed to say so many words and disdained to say, "I''ll see it..."


    However, before Meng Li finished his words, he felt a huge energy appear on him out of thin air. This energy is unimaginable, but it has no attack power. Even if Meng Li was stupid, he knew what magic power it was. Just when he wanted to shout, his feet suddenly lightened and his body disappeared.


    The next moment, Meng Li fell on the ground and looked around. He really exchanged positions with Han Bin.


    Meng Li set off a huge wave in his heart. He just wanted to see if Han Bin stood in front of Boer and others. He wanted to remind Boer to sneak into Han Bin''s back, but he saw a figure coming to him as fast as lightning.


    The monk who came here was Han Bin. He was holding his right fist and waving it to Meng Li''s face.


    Meng Li''s heart clicked. He finally understood why Han Bin attacked him as soon as he landed.


    The reason is very simple. Han Bin knew that this magic power would succeed. The moment he exchanged positions, he flew to Mengli.


    On the contrary, Meng Li was stunned and delayed some time after exchanging positions.


    One is already prepared and the other is still stunned.


    At this moment, Han Bin has come to Meng Li''s body.


    Meng Li had no time to show his powerful defense magic, and the magic power in his body was not enough for him to show. He had to bite his teeth, raise his right hand and meet Han Bin''s fist.


    They have the same accomplishments. Under normal circumstances, they should fight equally, but the result is not so.


    The two fists collided, and the strength in the two bodies gathered on the fist. Han Bin''s strength was too much stronger than Meng Li. As soon as the two forces met, Meng Li''s strength collapsed, and then the sound of bone fracture was heard. Meng Li''s fist was blasted by Sheng Sheng, and blood splashed everywhere.


    "Ah!" Monty screamed and nearly fainted. Under the huge impact, his body flew upside down and fell heavily on the ground hundreds of feet away.


    Han Bin cultivated his power and possessed the blood of ancient gods. It is conceivable how powerful this fist is.


    If you''re not polite, Meng Li''s fist fight with Han Bin is like trying to die. It''s like hitting a stone with an egg.


    Han Bin took back part of his strength when he waved his fist. Otherwise, Meng Li has now become a dead man.


    However, although Meng Li was not dead, he was almost like a dead man now. His body was full of blood, his face was as white as paper, and his breathing became very weak. Mengli reluctantly stood up. Just as he wanted to speak, another mouthful of blood vomited out. Fragments of internal organs could be seen in the blood.


    Meng Li wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and wanted to use his life-saving magic to escape to Boer and others. Suddenly, he was patted on the shoulder. The only trace of magic power in his body disappeared. Meng Li had an impulse to vomit blood. Even if he didn''t look back, he knew who did it. He gritted his teeth and said, "Han Bin, what do you want to do?"


    Han Bin smiled, showing a very friendly look and said, "I just promised to give you a big gift. If you leave, won''t I break my promise?"

 Chapter 1390

    Meng Li even thought with his toes and knew that what Han Bin gave was not a good thing. He wanted to say, I don''t want this gift. Please let me go back. He didn''t say, because he knew in his heart that even if he knelt on his knees and begged for mercy, Han Bin wouldn''t let him go back.


    Mengli never dreamed that he would be today, but he was planted in the hands of an unknown foreign monk. Can a man not bow his head under the eaves? Meng Li sighed in his heart, hoping Han Bin wouldn''t kill him, so he hardened his head and said, "Han Bin, what gift do you want to give me?"


    Han Bin didn''t answer him immediately, but said, "as an envoy, you should have heard of heart piercing ants!"


    Meng Li was slightly stunned. Of course, he had heard of heart piercing ants, but he didn''t understand why Han Bin suddenly asked such a sentence, "why do you ask this?"


    Han Bin smiled like a devil at the corner of his mouth and said, "I want to give you a heart piercing ant."


    "What are you doing with me?" Meng Li''s heart clicked and suddenly had an ominous premonition.


    Han Bin obviously guessed Meng Li''s mind and said with a smile: "the heart piercing ant can make the monk''s life worse than death. That''s the big gift I gave you."


    Meng Li''s face changed again and became unusually ugly. He subconsciously stepped back and said in a trembling voice, "Han Bin, what do you want to do, don''t mess around?"


    Han Bin waved his hand, narrowed his eyes and said, "whether I will mess around depends on your performance."


    Even if Meng Li was stupid, he knew that Han Bin wanted to talk to him about conditions. Now life and death were in Han Bin''s hands. He had no choice. He gritted his teeth and said, "what do you want?"


    "I want your cultivation method. If you give it to me, you can die naturally." Han Bin doesn''t talk nonsense, and the conversation changed, "if you don''t give it, I don''t mind letting you experience the feeling that life is better than death."


    Meng Li knew the power of the heart piercing ant, but after all, he was a divine envoy. Ordinary heart piercing ants killed him at most, but they could not make him feel that life was better than death. Suddenly, Meng Li thought of what Zhou Dong had said and asked subconsciously, "do you really have a purple winged ant emperor in your hand?"


    "Yes, you''ll know if you try." Han Bin narrowed his eyes and said with a smile.


    Meng Li took a cold breath. He believed that Han Bin had a heart piercing ant, but he didn''t believe that Han Bin had a purple wing ant emperor. He said coldly, "of course I''ll try. If you can''t get the purple wing ant emperor, you can''t do anything to me." as a last resort, he didn''t want to betray the gods. After all, this cultivation was given to him by his master. Without his master, he wouldn''t have his current cultivation and status.


    Han Bin sighed and said, "it seems that you can''t see the coffin without tears, so I''ll help you!" he said. As soon as he patted the heaven and earth bag around his waist, a purple flying ant flew out, suspended over Han Bin''s head and made a buzzing sound. This flying ant has evolved to the realm of six winged flying ant, and it is also the most powerful purple winged ant emperor among the core ants.


    As soon as Meng Li''s pupil contracted, he was surprised to grow up and lost his voice: "Purple wing ant emperor, do you really have purple wing ant emperor?"


    "See the coffin?" Han Bin smiled. "Tears?"


    Meng Li could not imagine how Han Bin could cultivate such powerful beings as the purple wing ant emperor. He gnashed his teeth and said, "OK, OK, I promise you..." he didn''t want to live worse than die. If Han Bin really let the purple wing ant emperor attack his God, once he couldn''t bear the pain, he would still say it. Since he had to say it sooner or later, Now, at least you don''t have to bear the taste that life is worse than death.


    Meng Li took out a divine tablet from the heaven and earth bag, quickly recorded it, and the record was completed in the twinkling of an eye.


    Just when Meng Li was about to hand the divine Jane to Han Bin, the surprised people in the distance slowed down to God, and Bohr said in a harsh voice: "brother, you can''t give him the divine power..."


    Meng Li stared at Bohr and scolded in his heart: "you won''t feel the taste of life is better than death. What cool words do you say now? If the person threatened by Han Bin is you, will you say so?" he said so. Suddenly he thought of a very sinister way and sighed: "Second brother, I don''t want to give him the Dharma, but you can see that he is only interested in my space magic Dharma. If he is interested in your cultivation Dharma, will you give it?"


    Meng Li knew he couldn''t resist, but he thought of a way to bring disaster to the East. If Han Bin''s attention fell on Boer and others, once Boer and others launched an attack and used the combination magic, he would still have the opportunity to kill Han Bin. Because the leader of the combination magic was Meng Li. Now Meng Li is controlled, and the power of the magic is greatly reduced, but he also has half the chance to kill Han Bin.


    Bohr didn''t expect this floor. He snorted coldly and said, "even if Han Bin asked me to decide, I won''t give it to him."


    Han Bin smiled calmly, grabbed the divine Jane in Meng Li''s hand and said to Bohr, "don''t worry, you all have a share, I won''t favor one over the other..."


    Bohr had only one idea in his mind, that is to grab the divine Jane or kill Han Bin, so he threatened: "Han Bin, hand over the divine Jane quickly, otherwise I will let you die without a place to bury."


    Meng Li sighed and said, "second brother, forget it! You are not Han Bin''s opponent."


    "Don''t worry, brother! I''ll take revenge for you," Bohr said in a deep voice.


    Hearing this, Meng Li was so angry that he almost spit out a mouthful of blood and said unhappily, "yes! I''m going to die, but I can''t see you kill Han Bin before I die."


    Han Bin couldn''t be clearer about their dialogue and the meaning expressed in Meng Li''s words. He sneered: "Meng Li, are you worried about being killed by me, so you excite me?"


    "I, I am not afraid of death!" Meng Li''s face is red, grin, "I''m just telling the truth."


    Han Bin smiled and said, "you''re not afraid of death, and I don''t want to kill you now. Don''t you think it''s a very interesting thing to lose hope?" he slapped Meng Li on the shoulder, sealed his accomplishments in an instant, threw him thousands of feet away, and immediately said to Li Yunfeng, "look at him and let him see how the friars he brought died."


    Li Yunfeng dodged, grabbed Meng Li in the air and said, "boss, don''t worry. I''ll take good care of him."


    Han Bin looked at Bohr and said calmly, "go together or come one by one?"


    Bohr clenched his fist and said angrily, "Han Bin, you are still so arrogant when you are dying. Can''t we kill you with so many people?"


    "Can you kill me? I''ll know later." Han Bin shrugged his shoulders indifferently, his eyes full of disdain.


    Bohr was angry and didn''t fight. He whispered and said in a loud voice, "brothers, kill him."


    However, as soon as these words were shouted, a series of miserable cries came from behind Bohr, and the friars fell down in response.


    Bohr''s face sank and turned to look, but he saw a scene that he couldn''t believe in his dreams. Next to the dead envoys, Han Bin''s split body stood. Looking carefully, there were as many as seven. Bohr didn''t know when these separate bodies lurked behind the people, but suddenly he killed more than ten people, and they were all killed in one blow. It''s too strange.


    Bohr widened his eyes and said in disbelief, "Han Bin, why can you hide your breath so well in the array we arranged?"


    "Array?" Han Bin sneered. "The broken array you arranged can also be called an array? I''ve already controlled it."


    Bohr looked incredulous and said in a lost voice, "it''s impossible. Brother Meng Li arranged this array himself. How can you break it quietly?"


    Han Bin just wanted to answer. Zhu Ruoxue, who was not far away, couldn''t help laughing and said, "you''re such an idiot. Meng Li''s waste is controlled by my husband. Of course, the array he arranged can also be controlled."


    "This..." Bohr didn''t know how to answer for a moment, and his heart bled again. There are exactly 100 envoys behind. If you don''t do it, you can''t use the combined magic power. Thinking of this, Bohr knew that he couldn''t delay any longer and hurriedly said, "brothers, show your combined magic power and will..."


    This time, before Bohr spoke, Han Bin''s split killed another person. Before the combination magic power was displayed, he died in swaddling clothes.


    Zhou Dong knew Han Bin''s power, but he didn''t expect Han Bin to change his state. Killing the envoy was as simple as crushing an ant, and he didn''t have the ability to resist in Han Bin''s hand. As soon as Zhou Dong gritted his teeth, he took an arrow to Boer and said, "brother Boer, we can''t wait any longer. If we are broken by Han Bin, we don''t know how to die. It''s better to work hard with Han Bin now, consume his divine power, and maybe escape."


    Bohr was not smart, but he also knew that it was the critical moment. He gritted his teeth and said, "OK, we''ll fight with him." then he raised his giant axe and flew straight to Han Bin.


    It has to be said that the giant axe in Bohr''s hand is big and three feet long. From the energy fluctuation emitted from it, it should be a strong artifact.


    Bohr came to Han Bin, suddenly raised his axe and roared angrily: "Han Bin, I don''t believe this nine Xuan axe can''t kill you..." he input all his divine power into the axe. The black light on the axe made a loud buzzing sound. It was obvious that he wanted to kill Han Bin with one blow.


    Han Bin smiled. He didn''t use his magic power to resist, but whispered, "the ultimate magic power, the ancient giant God."


    As soon as these eight words sounded, Han Bin''s body grew at an amazing speed. In the twinkling of an eye, he became a giant dozens of feet tall. Standing there, he was like a hill. After Han Bin became an ancient giant god, his strength and defense increased several times. Han Bin can easily resist as long as his opponent''s cultivation does not reach the realm of the guardian.


    Han Bin became bigger in an instant, and Bohr was slightly stunned. The giant axe that could be waved could not be taken back, so he had to cut it off. Originally, this axe should be split on Han Bin''s chest. After Han Bin suddenly became larger, he could only split on Han Bin''s lower leg. This scene looks funny, but something funnier is still to come.


    Bohr thought that no matter how bad the axe was, it could slightly hurt Han Bin, but the moment the axe fell on Han Bin''s leg, he knew he was wrong, and it was a big mistake.

 Chapter 1391

    The axe fell on Han Bin, as if the wood hit the rock, but it didn''t have any effect.


    If that were the case, Bohr would be surprised at most, but not shocked.


    Han Bin''s body suddenly gushed out a huge rebound force, which was unimaginable. When the giant axe was about to rebound. Under the huge force, Bohr only felt his right hand tremble, and then the tiger''s mouth burst, and the blood flowed out quickly. Not to mention, the rebound force entered the body through his right hand, Bohr''s body flew upside down and fell heavily to the ground.


    After landing, Bohr only felt his throat sweet and vomited blood, which was full of liver fragments.


    This time, Bohr was seriously injured and could not recover in a short time.


    Looking at the giant in front of him, Bohr''s eyes were full of horror. He couldn''t imagine that Han Bin was so strong that he not only had seven parts, but also became an ancient giant God. Bohr was most shocked by Han Bin''s defense. Just now that axe didn''t break Han Bin''s own defense. How strong was Han Bin?


    When Bohr thought about it, he felt some terror. This was Han Bin''s unilateral defense. If Han Bin showed his magic power, wouldn''t he have no resistance. The more Bohr thought about it, the more ugly his face became. He took a breath and quickly retreated back. At the same time, he shouted: "open the array and run quickly..."


    Yes, Bohr wants to run away. What else can he do in the face of a strong man who can''t resist?


    However, Bohr forgot one thing. Although the surrounding array was still the big array arranged by Meng Li, it was beyond their control.


    Zhou Dong smiled bitterly, glanced at Boer, who was seriously injured, and sighed, "brother Boer, we can''t run?"


    "Can''t run, why can''t run?" bill just wanted to scold Zhou Dong. Suddenly he thought of what Han Bin had just said and lost his voice. "Is what Han Bin said true? He really controlled the surrounding array?"


    At this moment, Bohr felt the world spinning. If so, wouldn''t he be sure to die?


    Zhou Dong wanted to deny this fact. What can he do if he denies it? It''s not self deception, so he said, "I just sensed the array and can''t close it?"


    Hearing this, Bohr was much older. He turned to Han Bin and said word by word: "Han Bin, child, how can you let us go?"


    Han Bin sneered. He seemed to have known that Bohr would say this. He smiled and said, "do you think this is a place where you can come and go if you want? Do I have the reason to let you go when you come to die? Besides, who can promise me that you won''t come to trouble me after you leave?"


    Bohr didn''t even think about it, so he swore, "I swear I''ll never come to trouble you again."


    Han Bin shook his head and said, "I don''t believe your words, not to mention I didn''t mean to let you go."


    "You..." Bohr felt teased by Han Bin. He was angry and vomited blood, and his face became more pale.


    Han Bin''s eyes swept over the people and finally fell on Bohr. He said coldly, "I just said that you all have a share. Don''t worry. It''s impossible to let you go. If you say the cultivation decision, I''m sure you can give you a chance to commit suicide. Otherwise, you will live rather than die."


    Bohr clenched his teeth, glared at Han Bin and said, "Han Bin, don''t go too far."


    "Am I too much?" Han Bin sneered and said word by word, "did you think you did too much when you killed friar feisheng?"


    Bohr could not help retorting, "that''s different. Flying friars are waste and mole ants. We can kill them if we want. Who makes their cultivation too low?"


    "So it is!" Han Bin nodded deeply. "In fact, you are the same in my eyes. It''s no different from mole ants. Do I kill if I want to?"


    Bohr was slightly stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Han Bin to say such words. He hurriedly said, "can we be the same as the waste flying in the world? They are the most humble beings, but we are the envoys. In the divine world, in addition to the gods above, the most noble existence, how can we be compared."


    "Not also, not also..." Han Bin waved his hand and sneered, "they are mole ants in your eyes, and so are you in my eyes. Since they are mole ants, how can they be high or low?"


    Bohr was speechless. He was not good at talking. He immediately hummed coldly, "I don''t have time to play word games with you. What do you want?"


    Han Bin sighed and said sadly, "I don''t know whether you are really stupid or pretending to be stupid. What I just said is so clear. Haven''t you understood?"


    Bohr did understand. He just didn''t want to do what Han Bin said. He would rather die than betray the gods. He immediately refused: "even if I die, I won''t let you succeed. I don''t believe you can still control my life and death." after that, he whispered to the people around him: "brothers, explode together, otherwise life will be worse than death..."


    With that, Bohr raised his right hand and suddenly patted his head, which was about to explode.


    At this time, Han Bin sneered and shouted, "time is still and everything is solidified!"


    This is a time magic power. Han Bin has no time to practice. It is very difficult to exercise, and it also consumes a lot of menstrual blood. However, in order to get the Dharma decisions of these envoys, Han Bin felt it was worth it. When this magic power was used, the time in the valley suddenly stopped. Han Bin''s figure shuttled through the crowd like a ghost. All monks he met were immediately sealed.


    The seven separated bodies and the power master shot at the same time. The speed was unimaginable. In the twinkling of an eye, everyone was sealed for cultivation.


    After three breaths, they recovered their ability to move. When they felt that the accomplishments in their bodies were sealed, they widened their eyes one by one, and their eyes were full of disbelief. When Han Bin called out the name of the magic power just now, they all heard it, but they didn''t expect that Han Bin could really show this magic power when he didn''t have time to separate himself.


    Zhou Dong thought of something, took a breath and asked, "Han Bin, the rumors are true. Are you dating Yuan Yan?"


    Han Bin shook his head and replied, "I have no relationship with her, just cooperation."


    Zhou Dong sighed and said to himself, "unexpectedly, Yuan Yan betrayed the gods. It''s reasonable for you to cultivate this magic power."


    Han Bin didn''t talk nonsense. He said coldly, "now you can''t do it if you want to commit suicide. You promise to take out the jade slips and you can die happily. If you don''t take them out, life is better than death." then he said to Li Yunfeng and other humanitarians not far away, "you supervise them. If you don''t do what I said, let the purple wing ant emperor take care of them."


    Li Yunfeng nodded and flew quickly with everyone, each responsible for a divine envoy.


    The people were very excited. These once high envoys dared to be angry in front of them. But unexpectedly, they also have today, and life and death are under their own control. Zhou Fu and Guo Qing looked at each other and smiled knowingly. They knew that if they followed the right person, they could always be strong as long as they followed Han Bin.


    Li Yunfeng threw Meng Li in front of Han Bin and said, "boss, how do you deal with this guy?"


    Meng Li smiled bitterly and said, "I didn''t expect you to be so strong."


    "Yes! I didn''t expect to be so strong, but your wish didn''t come true." Han Bin looked at him and punched him in the chest, crushing his yuan God.


    Nearly a hundred envoys, except Bohr, all chose to compromise. Anyway, sooner or later they will die. Why the pain of death?


    Bohr was very stubborn. His thought was deep-rooted and even stubborn. He sneered: "Han Bin, don''t let this group of waste persuade me. I won''t promise you."


    Han Bin waved to the monk who persuaded Bohr, motioned him to stand aside, and then said to Bohr, "I won''t advise you any more. The most extreme way to deal with people like you can only be used." then he gave an order to the purple wing ant emperor, and the purple figure flashed into Bohr''s body.


    Bohr trembled, then fell to the ground and screamed like a pig.


    The attack of the purple wing ant emperor can''t be borne by ordinary friars. Even friars with firm will will live better than die. Bohr kept rolling on the ground, and the pain was not alleviated, but more and more intense. After about an hour, he finally couldn''t stand it and begged for mercy: "kill me! Please kill me!..."


    Bohr wanted to commit suicide, but his accomplishments were sealed. He had no strength in his body. Even if he wanted to bite his tongue and commit suicide, he couldn''t do it.


    Xiao Hui flashed to Bohr and said with a smile, "since you are so painful, why don''t you say it?"


    Bohr just wanted to promise. Suddenly he thought of something and said, "you''d better die! Even if I die, I won''t betray the gods."


    "Poor child." Xiao Hui spread his hands and sighed, "if you don''t want to betray, then continue to suffer! When your will is weak, I can get your memory again when I enter his Yuanshen..."


    Bohr nodded in his heart and said in disbelief: "you can''t occupy the monk''s body and devour memory. It''s not a human magic..."


    Xiao Hui sneered, interrupted his words, and said angrily, "are you stupid? When will I tell you that I am human?" then, his gray light flashed and turned into a nine clawed chinchilla.


    Bohr glanced at the little gray. When he saw that there was a gray kitten in front of him, he immediately widened his eyes and said in silence, "you''re not human?"


    "Congratulations, you guessed right. I''m really not human." Xiao Hui narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "anyway, I''m not worried that I can devour your memory sooner or later. By the way, I forgot to tell you one thing. I have a hobby, that is, I especially like to see the pain of others. The more painful others are, the more excited I am..."

 Chapter 1392

    Bohr had an impulse to vomit blood. He had seen shameless people, but he had never seen such shameless monsters as Xiao Hui. I''m suffering like this. This guy not only doesn''t sympathize, but also gloats. Do you really want to kill yourself? Suddenly, Bohr thought that Xiao Hui was also the person around Han Bin and worked for Han Bin, but it was reasonable to be angry.


    Thinking that sooner or later he would die and his memory would be swallowed up, Bohr suddenly figured out everything. If you take out the cultivation method now, you will only lose a little. If you let Xiaohui devour all your memories, you will lose more. Thinking of this, Bohr made a decision and said, "I can practice Dharma for you. Please kill me immediately."


    Xiao Hui smiled and said, "it''s OK to say so early. Why waste so much time." he said to Han Bin, "boss, it''s done."


    Han Bin nodded and waved his hand. The purple wing ant emperor flew out.


    Bohr''s pain suddenly disappeared. He took a deep breath, asked Han Bin for a divine tablet, and recorded his faith in the divine tablet. In a moment, Bohr handed the divine Jane to Han Bin and said coldly, "I have done everything you asked me to do. I hope you can keep your promise."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in your memory." Han Bin raised his right hand and pointed to Bohr. Mietian pointed out and killed Bohr.


    Li Yunfeng and others also asked about the cultivation decisions of the others. After handing the divine Jane to Han Bin, they hugged and said, "boss, how do you deal with these people?"


    "Kill it!" Han Bin waved his hand and said.


    After Li Yunfeng gave the order, the envoys died one after another. When he saw that Wang Hu was about to be killed, Han Bin suddenly stopped and said, "wait a minute."


    It was Zhou Fu who killed Wang Hu. He was also Han Bin''s confidant. He didn''t understand: "boss, this guy doesn''t kill?"


    Han Bin didn''t answer him. He flashed to Wang Hu and asked in a deep voice, "you have the smell of fish people. Where does this smell come from?"


    Wang Hu thought there was no doubt that he would die, but he didn''t expect to hear such a question before he died. He thought it was an opportunity and hurriedly said, "fish man''s breath? What do you say? How can I not understand?" in fact, he knew everything in his heart. He just wanted to bargain with Han Bin and wanted Han Bin to let him go.


    Han Bin snorted coldly. A killing intention flashed in his deep eyes and said angrily: "don''t play with me. If you tell me why there is a Fishman''s breath around me and tell me the truth of the matter, I won''t kill you. If you don''t say, I don''t have to say what consequences!"


    Wang Hu didn''t expect Han Bin to be clever. He saw through his idea so quickly without affectation. He said, "I do have a fishman scale around me. I got it by Tianshui Lake accidentally..." he patted the storage bag around his waist and took out a blue scale.


    This scale is as big as a child''s fist. It is blue all over. The light shines on it and emits dazzling light. The scales are very thick. It can be seen from the energy fluctuation emitted above that the scales have strong defense and come from the fish man. Han Bin is not interested in the scales on the fish man. What he cares about is the breath on the scales, which is actually the breath of Qin rouer.


    There are many women around Han Bin. After flying to the divine world, they all dispersed. Xiao Yuyao and others returned one after another, but Qin rouer''s news has not been heard. Just now, Wang Hu exuded a trace of Qin rouer''s breath, which was very weak, but Han Bin still sensed it.


    Han Bin also knows where this breath comes from. Wang Hu has a blue button, which is refined from Fishman scales.


    Han Bin holds blue scales and has thousands of thoughts. He can''t forget that gentle and kind woman all his life. Qin rou''er not only saved his life, but also gave birth to his son. All the children of the Han family have Qin rou''er''s blood. Anyway, Han Bin will find Qin rou''er.


    These thoughts flashed through his mind. Han Bin clenched his fist and asked in a deep voice, "where is Tianshui lake?"


    Wang Hu is not a fool. He knows the truth of rabbit death and dog cooking. He said, "Han Bin, if you let me go, I will naturally take you to Tianshui lake. If you don''t let me go, I won''t say it when I die. That memory has been sealed in the yuan God by me just now. Even if it devours my memory, I can''t get any information."


    Wang Hu was very clever and sealed that short memory in advance. Because there was too little memory, the sealing speed was very fast. Just now, Wang Hu has been observing Han Bin''s eyes and finally determined that the fishman scale is very important to Han Bin. If he doesn''t tell the secret of the scale, he can coerce Han Bin to let him go.


    Han Bin frowned and looked at Qingqing around him. "Where is Tianshui lake?"


    Han Bin didn''t know this place, but Qingqing knew it. He hurriedly said, "Tianshui lake is a sacred mountain for the cultivation of the main god of the water system. As for where it is, no one knows except the main god of the water system and his three envoys. I''m afraid even the other envoys don''t know..."


    Han Bin''s eyebrows moved, and the color of disappointment flashed in his eyes. He didn''t ask the other envoys, because Wang Hu was the only one who practiced the water system magic. Han Bin was a little silent and said to Wang Hu, "take me to Tianshui lake. If what you said is true, I will let you go..."


    Without thinking about it, Wang Hu promised, "OK, I''ll take you now."


    There were several envoys around who were not killed. After they heard the dialogue with Wang Hu, one of them said, "brother Wang Hu, let him let us go!"


    Wang Hu didn''t speak because he knew it was impossible.


    Han Bin knows what Wang Hu thinks. This guy is worried that he can''t even save his own life if he talks too much.


    Since Wang Hu didn''t say anything, Han Bin didn''t bother to talk nonsense. After Li Yunfeng killed the other envoys, he said to Xiaohui and others: "you control the life continent first, let the brothers arrange the array around, and when I come back, connect the array together." he grabbed Wang Hu and left the life continent with Xiao Yuyao and others.


    Han Bin didn''t come here for the first time. He used to pass by here and didn''t stay here for a long time. There are some obvious differences between the water system continent and other continents. Not only does the air contain amazing water, but it will often rain. In 365 days a day, except for occasional sunny days, the rest of the time is spent in rain. Light rain often occurs, and heavy rain comes from time to time.


    Just like this, the water god continent is full of rivers and lakes. Some lakes are surprisingly large, three times larger than the capital. However, the rain in the water god continent is very strange. It even contains a strong smell of water power. The speed of cultivation when it rains is faster than when it doesn''t rain, and the greater the rain, the faster the speed of cultivation.


    All of them are not practicing water magic. They don''t have much interest in here. They fly all the way. They don''t stay except looking at the scenery. After flying for more than a month, a huge rolling mountain appeared in the sight. Here is the holy mountain for the cultivation of the main god of the water system, which can also be called his cave.


    A powerful array is arranged outside the mountain. It is impossible for ordinary monks to enter, but it is not too difficult for Han Bin. The crowd fell in a valley outside the array. Wang Hu pointed to the front and said, "Tianshui lake is in the array. If you can''t crack the array here, I can''t help it."


    Wang Hu said this in his mouth, but he snorted coldly in his heart: "Han Bin, you dare to bring me here. It''s just looking for death. This is the place where the master practices. There is a lot of water attribute aura in the surrounding air. As long as I absorb some, I can forcibly break your seal. At that time, I think you won''t die."


    Thinking of this, Wang Hu saw Han Bin go forward and continued: "of course, I also know this array. If you can contact the seal on me, I can try to help you break it..." he said so, but he didn''t want Han Bin to doubt, because he knew that Han Bin couldn''t help him unlock the seal.


    Han Bin sneered and said, "if I lift your seal, you will find a way to enter the array instead of taking us in!"


    Wang Hu''s face was red, and he hummed, "whatever you want." then he sat on the floor and entered the practice.


    Han Bin gave Wang Hu a cold look and quickly arranged an array to crack the big array in front of him.


    Zhu Ruoxue came down a few steps to Han Bin and said, "husband, this guy has sealed his accomplishments. Why do you have to practice?"


    Han Bin had long wanted to understand what was going on and didn''t interrupt Wang Hu''s cultivation. He said, "this is the place where the water god cultivates. Although it is outside, the water attribute aura in the air is too strong. He was sealed for cultivation, but he didn''t lose the ability of cultivation. He can still forcibly pinch the cultivation method."


    "If he keeps practicing, he can absorb some Reiki. In a short time, he can store a lot of divine power." at this point, Han Bin paused and continued, "as long as he pays a certain price, he can forcibly break my seal and hide in the array."


    "Ah! This guy wants to run?" Zhu Ruoxue was stunned and hurriedly said, "husband, since you see through his idea, why don''t you kill him?"


    Han Bin smiled, gave her a look that didn''t worry, and said, "don''t worry. No matter how he practices, it will take half a month. I can crack this array in a few days. No matter how much divine power he practices now, it''s also white practice..." with that, he hit a divine consciousness into the mountain wall in front and quickly pushed the running track of the array.


    In a flash, seven days later, Wang Hu opened his eyes and looked at Han Bin who was cracking the array. His killing intention soared in his eyes and said in his heart: "Han Bin, you can''t dream! I forcibly absorbed the surrounding water attribute aura at the cost of blood essence, and now I can break your seal. When I recover my cultivation and enter the array, I''ll trap you. When the master comes back, you''ll die, ha ha..."

 Chapter 1393

    Wang Hu''s city is not deep, but he is also a man with an intention. Otherwise, he can''t become the third envoy under the main god of the water system. Don''t underestimate his identity. As the saying goes, beating a dog also depends on his master. Although Wang Hu''s cultivation is not high, he can become a subordinate of the LORD God, but his identity is much more noble than that of an ordinary God envoy.


    Just like this, Wang Hu has some abilities to become the hand of the LORD God.


    Wang Hu stared at Han Bin secretly for a while, determined that Han Bin didn''t observe him, so he improved his divine power and wanted to break Han Bin''s seal.


    Poor Wang Hu, he never dreamed that although Han Bin didn''t observe him, his every move was monitored by Han Bin, and Han Bin also knew how long it would take him to break the seal.


    Time passed slowly. After about half an hour, the seal finally loosened. Wang Hu was very excited. If he continued at this speed, it would take only one incense to remove the seal. As long as the seal is removed, Wang Hu can enter the array and open a magic power in the array to trap Han Bin and others in this mountain!


    Wang Hu was overjoyed at the thought of how much credit he would get after trapping Han Bin. He secretly said, "Mengli, Bohr, you are all idiots. You didn''t kill Han Bin, but you were killed by Han Bin! However, I also want to thank you. If you didn''t provide the opportunity, I wouldn''t be able to get this great benefit, ha ha..."


    The time of burning incense is only a blink of an eye for the monk. Wang Hu is about to break the seal.


    At this time, Han Bin suddenly turned around and walked to Wang Hu step by step.


    Wang Hu''s heart clicked. If he continues to remove the seal now, Han Bin is likely to find out his secret. If he doesn''t continue, won''t his efforts in recent days be in vain? What? What? Wang Hu panicked and thought of a way to delay time.


    Wang Hu took a deep breath and said, "Han Bin, have you cracked the big array?"


    Han Bin nodded and said, "yes, it''s cracked."


    Wang Hu was trying his best to crack the seal. He was absent-minded. Naturally, he didn''t hear Han Bin''s words clearly. He said subconsciously: "it''s normal that he didn''t crack the array arranged by the LORD God. He can''t crack it in such a short time. Not to mention a few days, even the guardian who is proficient in the array can''t crack the array arranged by the LORD God in a few days."


    Zhu Ruoxue laughed and said with a smile, "I said are you an idiot? My husband said it was cracked, didn''t you hear?"


    Wang Hu was stunned. He looked at Zhu Ruoxue in surprise and said, "what? You said he cracked the array?" then he looked at Han Bin and saw that Han Bin looked solemn and didn''t look like a joke. He was nervous and said: "Han Bin, you didn''t joke with me! You really cracked the array..."


    Speaking so, Wang Hu said anxiously: "hurry up, hurry up, what if you break the big array? As long as I can recover my cultivation, I can use evasion to enter the next array, and I can kill you at that time. HMM! These chicks are good. It''s a pity to kill them. I''d better take them..."


    Han Bin had come to Wang Hu''s body, grabbed Wang Hu in his hand and said, "OK, let''s move on."


    This seemingly random grasp contained a strong attack power in the palm, and the divine power in Wang Hu dissipated immediately.


    At the critical moment of breaking the seal, the divine power in his body was scattered by Han Bin. Wang Hu had an impulse to spit blood. But he can''t spit blood and show his unhappiness. It''s small that he can''t recover. If Han Bin sees through his plan, he can''t find a chance to recover his accomplishments.


    The first array is cracked, and there are two arrays behind it. If you want to reach Tianshui lake, you have to crack at least three such large arrays.


    However, Wang Hu was surprised. He really didn''t understand what method Han Bin used and cracked the array in a few days.


    Zhu Ruoxue knows Han Bin''s plan and that Wang Hu is cracking the seal, so she has been observing Wang Hu''s facial expression. When she saw that Wang Hu was broken up by Han Bin, her face flashed the expression of crying without tears. She couldn''t help asking, "my husband cracked the array. You should be happy now. I think you seem unhappy!"


    Wang Hu hates Zhu Ruoxue. He failed to remove the seal and failed at the last minute. Can he be happy? However, if you are unhappy now, don''t you make Han Bin doubt? You can only harden your head and say with a smile: "of course I am happy. Han Bin went to Tianshui Lake earlier, and I will restore my freedom earlier..."


    Zhu Ruoxue couldn''t laugh in her heart, but she thought deeply on her mouth: "since you are so happy, I hope you can continue to be happy in the future."


    "Of course, of course I''m happy." Wang Hu''s killing intention flashed in his eyes and said fiercely in his heart, "little Niang PI, after I trap Han Bin, I''ll press you all under my body and see if you can laugh at that time."


    Han Bin grabbed Wang Hu and continued to fly forward. On the way, Zhu Ruoxue couldn''t help saying, "husband, you are so powerful that you even thought of such a way to trick him."


    Han Bin smiled calmly and said, "you haven''t mentioned this idea yet. I''m just helping you."


    Zhu Ruoxue spit out her tongue naughtily, hugged Han Bin''s shoulder and said, "husband, I know you are good to me. Just now I thought of another way to kill him."


    Han Bin seldom made a whole person, but when he saw Zhu Ruoxue''s happy appearance, he still smiled and asked, "what way?"


    "Wait for you..." Zhu Ruoxue smiled and boasted, "I''m a genius. I thought of such a good way, wow, Kaka..."


    Half an hour later, they came to a big place. A while ago, Han Bin still cracked it, and Wang Hu was still absorbing the aura of heaven and earth.


    Five days later, Wang Hu opened his eyes and said coldly, "Han Bin, in order to store enough divine power quickly, I spent 100000 years of life yuan. If I can''t kill you this time, I won''t call Wang Hu." he looked at Han Bin and impacted the seal again, and this time it was faster than the last time.


    Half an hour later, Han Bin came over again and said to Wang Hu, "the array has been cracked. Let''s go to the next array!"


    Hearing this, Wang Hu''s heart was dripping blood. He wanted to curse, "Damn, what''s going on? Who wants to tell me!"


    Wang Hu was speechless. He couldn''t understand why Han Bin interrupted him every time at the last minute. Is this a coincidence or did Han Bin predict? However, Wang Hu was so angry that he could only knock off his teeth and swallow it in his stomach. He felt that the divine power in his body was scattered by Han Bin. He hung his head and was depressed.


    Zhu Ruoxue stood up again and said, "Why are you unhappy again?"


    "How can I be unhappy?" Wang Hu reluctantly smiled, but the smile was more ugly than crying.


    Zhu Ruoxue nodded and said something hard that made Wang hu want to vomit blood. "Just be happy. I hope you will be so happy next time your husband breaks the array..."


    Wang Hu only felt that his throat was sweet and the blood came to his throat. He just wanted to spit it out, but he thought of the current situation and swallowed it forcibly. He clenched his fist and looked at Zhu Ruoxue with red eyes. His killing intention soared in his eyes. If the eyes can kill, he has killed Zhu Ruoxue thousands of times.


    Zhu Ruoxue didn''t seem to see the killing intention in his eyes. He smiled and said, "you are really happy! Your happy eyes are red."


    "Am I happy? What do you look at?" Wang Hu thought so in his heart and had to say, "yes! I''m so happy that I don''t know what to say." he regretted. Why did he talk to Zhu Ruoxue? If he went on like this, he would be angry with Zhu Ruoxue sooner or later.


    "Since you don''t know what to say, don''t say it." Zhu Ruoxue nodded suddenly and agreed: "addiction is gold. It''s also a kind of enjoyment to silently aftertaste the happy past."


    "Is this enjoyment? Such enjoyment is worse than killing himself." Wang Hu sighed secretly. He could only pray that such a thing would not happen again next time. At the same time, he also made a decision to break Han Bin''s seal no matter how much he paid, because he had only one chance.


    Before coming to the third array, Wang Hu consumed more blood essence in order to quickly improve his cultivation, and there was little blood essence left in his body. These blood essence are not enough to live for a hundred years. If he cannot break through the realm of the next God within a hundred years, he will die. Wang Hu is gambling. After gambling trapped Han Bin, the master will reward him with a lower God card and help him rise to the realm of the lower God.


    If you can really become a lower God, it''s worth paying no matter how much price you pay now.


    Three days, this time Wang Hu only spent three days and stored enough divine power. He quickly impacted the seal and saw that the seal was about to be lifted. Han Bin still didn''t come and breathed a sigh of relief. But the next moment, Wang Hu was really angry. Han Bin didn''t come. Zhu Ruoxue came over with the girls.


    More irritating things are still behind. Zhu Ruoxue smiled and said, "sisters, there''s a good play later. Do you see it?"


    The girls didn''t know that Han Bin and Zhu Ruoxue secretly tricked Wang Hu. They couldn''t help frowning. Qingqing hurriedly asked, "what''s a good play? Is someone coming to die?"


    "No." Zhu Ruoxue waved her hand, smiled mysteriously, and deliberately lowered her voice. "Someone will spit blood for us later. Do you want to see it?"


    Zhu Ruoxue''s voice was not loud, but it was too quiet around. Wang Hu still heard it clearly.


    Wang Hu''s face sank and he angrily said, "god damn it! What do you want to do? Can you go away and don''t delay me to break the seal..."


    Jingxuan was a little unconvinced, showing an innocent look, frowned and said, "sister Ruoxue, you didn''t lie to me! Who would take the initiative to spit blood for us? Isn''t that a fool?"


    Zhu Ruoxue smiled, glanced at Wang Hu not far away and said, "as long as I say a word to him, he will spit blood for us. Do you believe it?"

 Chapter 1394

    The girls don''t believe Zhu Ruoxue''s words at all. It''s ridiculous. One word can make Wang Hu spit blood. Wang Hu is not a fool. Why did he spit blood in front of them? Xiao Yuyao and others didn''t say it even though they were suspicious. When they saw Zhu Ruoxue showing a confident look, they knew there was a secret.


    Li Yunxiao smiled and said, "sister Ruoxue, I believe your words. Let him spit blood!"


    Wang Hu heard the conversation between the girls. Although he didn''t know what Zhu Ruoxue was going to do, he also knew that there was nothing good. He was so depressed! He even became the laughing stock of everyone and their plaything. Not to mention whether Zhu Ruoxue could make himself vomit blood, he had the impulse to vomit blood just now.


    However, Wang Hu disguised well. He sat and practiced with his eyes closed. He didn''t seem to understand what Mao Zhu Ruoxue said.


    Zhu Ruoxue quickly walked up to Wang Hu and said, "fool, don''t pretend."


    Wang Hu didn''t answer her. He was still practicing. As long as he worked harder, he could unlock Han Bin''s seal.


    However, Zhu Ruoxue didn''t give up. She sighed and said, "since you want to continue pretending, I can only let you act for the sisters now." she said, "Wang Hu, in fact, my husband and I know you want to secretly break the seal. Now you should understand why we bother every critical moment!"


    Hearing this, Wang Hu''s heart clicked. He immediately remembered what had happened the previous two times and was angry. Yeah! Before, he was still thinking, why is it so coincidental every time? Can''t Han Bin see through his purpose. At the moment, after hearing Zhu Ruoxue''s words, he realized that everything was under Han Bin''s control. In fact, he was the plaything of Han Bin and Zhu Ruoxue.


    As soon as the idea appeared, Wang Hu couldn''t stand it. His anger hit his heart and spit out blood.


    Zhu Ruoxue showed a successful smile at the corner of her mouth and said to the women around her: "sisters, I didn''t lie to you! This guy really vomited blood..."


    All the women were stunned. Obviously, they didn''t expect Zhu Ruoxue to be so powerful. They just said a word and let Wang Hu spit blood.


    For a moment, everyone was curious. Qingqing asked first, "sister Ruoxue, what did you say to him? Why did he spit blood after listening to it!"


    Zhu Ruoxue smiled, deliberately didn''t answer, narrowed her eyes and said, "the immortal has his own clever plan."


    They were disappointed for a while. They looked at Zhu Ruoxue depressed. Qingqing said, "sister Ruoxue, did my husband think of this method? Are you afraid we will lose face after we know?"


    "That''s not true!" Zhu Ruoxue said hurriedly. "I thought of this method, and my husband just cooperated with me." after that, Zhu Ruoxue realized that she had said the wrong thing, stared at Qingqing, and said angrily: "OK! You want to motivate me, hum, I just won''t tell you..."


    After Wang Hu vomited blood, he wanted to kill Zhu Ruoxue now. He immediately stood up and said angrily, "little Niang PI, are you looking for death?"


    Zhu Ruoxue is not afraid of him. Let alone that Wang Hu has not recovered his accomplishments now. Even if he does, Han Bin is still nearby. He can kill Wang Hu at the moment of his hand. Zhu Ruoxue stared at Wang Hu and said coldly, "are you stupid? Now your life and death are in my hands. He also asked me if I want to die. Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you now?"


    Wang Hu was so angry that he lost his mind and said that to relieve his anger. Now, after calming down, I realized that I was impulsive just now, and hurriedly said, "elder sister, just now I was obsessed and said something I shouldn''t say. I hope you don''t take it to heart..." he said, flopping and kneeling on the ground.


    Wang Hu is also a flexible man. He is not afraid of humiliation. As long as he can survive, he can do anything.


    "Forget it, look at your pity, I won''t trick you." Zhu Ruoxue waved her hand and looked indifferent.


    Wang Hu''s face was overjoyed and hurriedly said, "thank you, elder sister. I''ll never offend you again." then he was about to stand up.


    Zhu Ruoxue stared at him and said angrily, "did I let you get up?"


    Wang Hu was about to get up. After hearing this, he knelt on the ground and said nervously: "elder sister, don''t you forgive me, can''t you get up?"


    "You don''t have to get up." Zhu Ruoxue said coldly.


    Hearing this, Wang Hu was confused and said, "elder sister, do you mean to let me kneel down until you calm down?"


    "Wrong." Zhu Ruoxue said, "I''ve calmed down."


    Wang Hu was very angry. He felt that Zhu Ruoxue was teasing him again. He couldn''t help asking, "elder sister, what do you mean, kill if you want to kill me? Why do you play with me like this?"


    Zhu Ruoxue shrugged her shoulders and said, "I''m not playing with you, I''m just going to kill you."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned. Xiao Yuyao hurriedly reminded: "sister ruoshue, this person is still of great use. Now you can''t kill him..."


    Wang Hu doesn''t want to die. Even if he can''t recover his accomplishments, he also wants to get out of Han Bin''s clutches. He can''t help but say, "elder sister, elder sister is right. I haven''t brought you to Tianshui lake! If I die..."


    Zhu Ruoxue didn''t wait for him to finish talking, so she interrupted, "no, my husband has found Tianshui lake. It''s meaningless for you to live."


    "What, Han Bin found Tianshui lake. It''s impossible." Wang Hu pointed to Han Bin''s place and said in a hurry, "he hasn''t solved the last array. How can he find Tianshui lake?"


    Zhu Ruoxue smiled and said, "you also said that this is the last array. Can''t you find Tianshui lake after cracking it?"


    "Yes! You can find Tianshui lake if you crack it." Wang Hu realized that he said something wrong, and it''s hard to change his mouth. But this array is very difficult to crack. If I don''t tell the principle of the array, you won''t want to crack it in your life. Therefore, you can''t kill me. I''m of great use. "


    Zhu Ruoxue sighed and said, "I really don''t want to talk to a fool. Can''t you see that my husband has already cracked it?"


    "I don''t believe it." Wang Hu knew this was the last chance and said word by word, "take me to see. If Han Bin really cracked the array, I''ll accept my life."


    "Now whether you believe it or not, I will kill you." Zhu Ruoxue patted the storage bag around her waist, offered the life artifact Fengling, and sneered, "just now you abused my aunt, how can I spare you..."


    Wang Hu''s face changed greatly. He subconsciously took a step back and said with fear: "Han Bin promised not to kill me. You can''t go back on your word."


    "The husband promised not to kill you, but I didn''t promise not to kill you!" Zhu Ruoxue glanced at Wang Hu. His eyes seemed to be looking at a dead man. He said coldly, "in fact, you can''t blame me. You can blame yourself! If you didn''t practice secretly and want to attack us, I wouldn''t kill you..."


    Wang Hu smiled. He knew that Han Bin had seen through all the plans and said with a smile: "in that case, I have nothing to say. Even if you find Tianshui lake, you can''t save the man, ha ha..."


    Zhu Ruoxue''s wrist moved, the Phoenix plume turned into a flame and went straight to Wang Hu. In an instant, he penetrated Wang Hu''s Dantian and was scared.


    Xiao Yuyao and others were stunned. They didn''t expect Zhu Ruoxue to do it. Feng ER hurriedly asked, "sister Ruoxue, is this what you mean or what your husband means?"


    Zhu Ruoxue knew what they were worried about and said with a smile, "of course, it''s the husband''s meaning. We are all the husband''s women. I can''t do it without his command." after that, she spit out her tongue mischievously and immediately said, "why? The sisters don''t believe me and think I abuse my rights?"


    Xiao Yuyao and others really thought about this layer, but they were relieved after hearing Zhu Ruoxue''s explanation.


    Zhu Ruoxue is right. They are all Han Bin''s women. Without Han Bin''s orders, how dare Han Bin mess around.


    However, why must Han Bin kill Wang Hu! What people think, also don''t understand.


    As the leader of the harem, Xiao Yuyao certainly has the right to know, so she said, "we don''t mean to blame you. After all, you don''t let us know the result of your discussion with your husband. You''re afraid I''ll destroy you and trick the king tiger!" when she said this, she paused and continued: "I just think Wang Hu is familiar with this mountain range. If we can''t find Tianshui lake, we can ask him. Now he''s dead..."


    Xiao Yuyao didn''t speak, but everyone knew what she meant.


    Zhu Ruoxue also understood that she gave all the girls a look of don''t worry and said, "sister Yuyao, what you just said is right. That guy is very familiar with the surrounding environment. If we take him into the mountains, wouldn''t we be very dangerous if he secretly shot at us? Besides, my husband has determined the location of Tianshui lake, why leave future trouble?"


    Hearing this, the women understood Han Bin''s purpose. Xiao Yuyao said, "if it''s true, Wang Hu should be killed. He can bear it until now. It can be seen that he does have a way to deal with us."


    When the girls were talking, Han Bin had cracked the array. When the array was lifted, a continuous mountain appeared in sight. The mountains in the array were more steep than the array, and the aura contained in the mountains was countless times stronger. Suddenly, the mountains were beautiful and surrounded by clouds. It was really a good place for cultivation.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and fell on a lake among the mountains. He said in a deep voice, "go, it''s right there."


    Everyone knew what Han Bin said. Without wasting time, they quickly flew to the front.


    The distance of thousands of miles was just a blink of an eye for the friars. They soon came to Tianshui lake.


    Standing on the shoal in front of the lake and looking at the huge lake that can''t see the edge, Han Bin was shocked.


    On this day, the surface of Shuihu lake is an ordinary lake, but in fact it has a unique cave. Powerful arrays are arranged in the lake to make the area of the lake larger. Not only that, the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth also condenses above the lake. If there is no accident, the deep part of the lake is the place for the cultivation of the Lord of life.


    At this time, the strong wind on the lake rolled up thousands of feet of huge waves, and a cold voice suddenly sounded, "who are you, who dares to break into here? Don''t you know where this is?"

 Chapter 1395

    Han Bin''s pupil shrinks and suddenly looks at the lake. Previously, he sensed with divine consciousness that there was nothing in the lake. Now, a monk suddenly appears. It can be seen that the other party has hidden his accomplishments and has been hiding in the lake. However, since the other party is not the gods, his cultivation is only level 6 of the divine card at most, but he can escape the divine sense induction. It can be seen that the other party''s hidden breath has also reached the state of perfection.


    Han Bin didn''t pay attention to each other. In addition to the gods, the strongest one in the divine world is the guardian. The strong existence of Mulin is not easily killed by Han Bin. Han Bin came to find Qin rouer''s whereabouts this time. If the other party doesn''t stop it, Han Bin doesn''t mind killing him.


    Thinking of this, Han Bin quickly improved his divine power in his body and said coldly, "don''t say these literary words, come out!"


    On the stormy Tianshui lake, another wave thousands of feet high appeared. Look carefully, there was a middle-aged man on the wave. The man looks more than 40 years old, wearing a sky blue Taoist robe. From his breath and his dress, it can be seen that he is also a guardian like Mulin.


    However, how can Tianshui lake be compared with the forest of life? There is a fountain of life in the forest of life, so you need a guardian. What treasure in Tianshui lake also needs a guardian! Since there are guardians here, Qin rouer has also appeared in the lake. What''s the secret between the two?


    These thoughts passed away in a flash. He didn''t think deeply.


    When Han Bin came this time, he didn''t want to ask Qin rouer with the other party, let alone a small guardian. Even if the Lord of life came, he would try his best to save Qin rouer. Han Bin made a color to Xiao Yuyao and others and motioned them to step aside when they fight. Don''t interfere.


    Xiao Yuyao and others nodded. They also knew that this fight was unusual. They could not help but delay.


    The middle-aged man on the wave is named Lan Bo. As Han Bin guessed, he is a guardian, and the thing he guards is a treasure in Tianshui lake. After the LORD God of life left, he must protect the safety of the treasure. He hasn''t left Tianshui lake for a long time. He is bored, but he didn''t expect a group of people to come to the door.


    Lan Bo glanced at Han Bin and others and didn''t recognize Han Bin. No wonder, as a guardian, he seldom leaves Tianshui lake. Even if he occasionally goes out to find women, he won''t deal with other people. Naturally, he doesn''t know what has happened in the divine world recently. Besides, what if Rambo knows? If he doesn''t pay attention to the first envoy, how can he pay attention to Han Bin!


    Just like this, the moment LANBO saw Han Bin, he already regarded Han Bin as a dead man. I have to say that Rambo is arrogant, but he also has arrogant capital. Of course, Lan Bo is also a lecherous. When he saw the girls behind Han Bin, he brightened up and said with ecstasy: "boy, I didn''t expect that your cultivation is not high, but the women around you are good. Do you know that I like this mouth and deliberately send some beauties to honor me?"


    As the saying goes, the Dragon swims against the scales and will be angry when touched.


    The woman around Han Bin is his inverse scale. He seldom scolds. He can''t help scolding: "honor your milk. Just like you, someone will honor you?"


    Lan Bo was slightly stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Han Bin to answer like this. He roared and said angrily: "boy, you have a big voice. You should talk to me in this tone. Very good. No one dared to talk to me like this for a long time, but it doesn''t matter, because you will become a corpse later."


    "Yes!" Han Bin sneered and said, "wait a minute, someone wants to become a corpse, but not me."


    Lan Bo was not angry either. He felt there was no need to be angry with a dead man and disdained to say, "I thought I was arrogant, but I didn''t expect you to be more arrogant than me. You have some skills to come here, but you don''t know that I am invincible on Tianshui lake. I can kill you as long as I move my fingers."


    Han Bin did not answer, but asked, "do you know Mulin?"


    Lan Bo has come on the waves. He just thought of killing Han Bin by hand, but he heard such a sentence and asked subconsciously, "of course I know Mulin."


    "Do you know how Mulin died?" Han Bin narrowed his eyes and asked coldly.


    Lan Bo frowned and said, "what are you talking about? Mulin is dead." after that, he thought of something. He seemed to hear the funniest thing in the world. He laughed and said, "boy, don''t tell me that Mulin was killed by you. You''re here to kill me this time, ha ha..."


    "Is it funny?" Han Bin said coldly. "Unfortunately, you only guessed half right."


    Lan Bo couldn''t laugh anymore. He leaned forward and turned back. He covered his stomach and said with a smile: "your boy is so funny. If he hadn''t insulted me just now, I wouldn''t want to kill you. It''s good to leave you to tell me jokes." then he paused and said playfully: "you just said that I guessed half right, so tell me, where did you guess right and where did you guess wrong!"


    Rambo is not in a hurry. He thinks Han Bin is too interesting. Wouldn''t it be a pity to kill him now?


    Han Bin looked solemn. He couldn''t see any look in his deep pupil. He only heard him say word by word: "I really killed Mulin. I''m not here to kill you this time, but to find a friend. Since you sent me to the door to die, I don''t mind killing you."


    Lan Bo laughed and said, "interesting, what you said is really interesting. I really want to know how you killed Mulin?" he said so on his mouth, but sneered in his heart: "boy, you can still play. I''ll see how you answer this sentence." when he thought Han Bin couldn''t answer, the next scene made him stare.


    Han Bin patted the heaven and earth bag at his waist, took out a branch and said, "you should know this artifact!"


    LANBO''s pupil contracted and his mouth grew up immediately. He not only knew this artifact, but also saw it. He lost his voice and said, "life magic wand, how can it be in your hand?"


    Han Bin was about to answer, but Zhu Ruoxue couldn''t help saying, "old man, do you have too much water in your head?"


    "Little girl, what are you talking about?" Lan Bo didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence. He stared at Zhu Ruoxue and said in a cold voice, "don''t be proud. I''ll kill your man and press you under my body to see how arrogant you are. Of course, if you become my woman, you can still be arrogant to others in the future, ha ha..."


    Zhu Ruoxue''s disgust flashed in her eyes, but she was not angry. She sneered and said, "it''s strange that you stay in the lake all day. It''s strange that you don''t have water in your head! I heard that people with water in your head are no different from idiots. I didn''t believe it before. Now I know that there are really such people."


    Lan Bo, no matter how stupid he is, knows that Zhu Ruoxue is beating around the Bush and scolding him. He is angry and says in an angry voice: "little girl, you are very articulate. I''ll you later..."


    Zhu Ruoxue waved her hand and interrupted Lan Bo''s words, disdaining to say: "you always say a word, are you bored? Just your three legged Kung Fu, you still want to kill my husband, you''d better go back and dream! By the way, have you forgotten that the Mulin was killed by my husband, are you stronger than the Mulin..."


    When he heard this, Rambo had a red face. He and Mu Lin were friends. If they fight in other places, their accomplishments are equal. If they fight in the forest of life, they are not the opponent of the wood forest. If he is on Tianshui lake, he can easily seriously injure the wood forest, but it is difficult to kill.


    Mulin''s life staff appeared in Han Bin''s hand. It seems that Mulin was really killed by Han Bin. The wood forest is so powerful. If you are killed, you should not kill in the forest of life. Presumably, this boy leads each other out of the forest of life, and then kills the wood forest by despicable means.


    These thoughts flashed through his mind. LANBO positioned Han Bin as a monk at the top of level 6 of divine card, and cultivated a powerful magic power. However, Lan Bo still doesn''t pay attention to Han Bin. As long as he doesn''t leave Tianshui lake, in addition to you, even if Han Bin has the ability of heaven, it''s impossible to kill him.


    Lan Bo whispered, pinched his right hand, and immediately laughed and said, "boy, you can''t go if you want to go. I just opened the array, and you''re trapped in the array."


    Han Bin glanced at the array around him, and it did open, but the power of the array was not great.


    Lan Bo saw that Han Bin was silent and continued: "boy, if you kneel down and beg for mercy now, I may give you a chance to commit suicide. If you don''t agree, you can only make life better than death." after that, his right hand lifted up, and the surrounding lake quickly condensed together under his control, and in the twinkling of an eye it condensed into a hundred foot long water dragon.


    The water dragon is very lifelike, like a living creature. It hovers over Lan Bo''s head and emits a powerful momentum.


    Lan Bo''s face was a little pale. He consumed a lot of magic power to show this magic power, but his eyes were full of excited light. "Boy, this is the most powerful condensation magic power in the water system prohibition. As long as there is water, I can use water condensate. You can die under my magic power, and you have no regrets."


    Han Bin took a look at the water dragon. This water dragon is really a big deal. He just doesn''t know how many pieces each other can condense.


    Lan Bo seemed to see Han Bin''s mind. He sneered and said, "don''t worry. A water dragon can''t meet your needs. Of course, I have to prepare more." when he spoke, the surrounding lake condensed again. In a twinkling of an eye, several Water Dragons formed again.


    Eight giant water dragons have appeared on Rambo''s head. These Water Dragons circle quickly, waiting for him to give orders.


    "You step back first and leave this guy to me." Han Bin said to Xiao Yuyao and others. He immediately looked at Lan Bo and disdained, "show all your powerful powers! Otherwise, you won''t have a chance."


    Lan Bo snorted coldly and said, "since you want to die, I will complete it. Eight wasteland Water Dragons, go! Kill the boy..."

 Chapter 1396

    Under the control of Rambo, the eight water dragons flew to Han Bin quickly. The speed was unimaginable. In the twinkling of an eye, they came to Han Bin. Lan Bo narrowed his eyes and looked at Han Bin coldly. His eyes looked at Han Bin as if he were looking at a dead man. He didn''t believe that Han Bin could survive under this magic power.


    Xiao Yuyao and others quickly stepped back. They had flashed a hundred feet away and looked at the scene in front of them calmly.


    All women know Han Bin''s strength, let alone a guardian. Even if two guardians fight together, they can''t hurt Han Bin.


    Zhu Ruoxue glanced at the eight dragons and said with an indifferent smile, "sisters, how long do you think your husband can kill that guy?"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was very interested. Jingxuan first replied, "this guy seems to have some skills. It takes at least half an hour!"


    Xiao Yuyao shook her head and said, "I don''t think so. At most, it takes one incense."


    Jingxuan was surprised to grow up and said, "no! My husband is so powerful that he can kill him in a Jixiang time?"


    "Husband is very powerful!" Zhu Ruoxue said with a smile, "sister Jingxuan, look at it! You''ll know the result later."


    The conversation was not loud, but Rambo was also a high-level monk. Naturally, he could hear their conversation. When he heard these words, he burst into anger and said angrily, "a group of little girls who don''t know the height of heaven and earth, no matter how powerful your husband is, he will die in my hands. Look!"


    Lan Bo smiled coldly. Just when he thought Han Bin would die, the next scene widened his eyes.


    Han Bin''s body flashed, and the seven separate bodies appeared at the same time. Together with the Buddha, he quickly attacked the eight water dragons. Everyone attacked a water dragon. It was easy to kill. The water dragon''s attacks fell on Han Bin''s side, so he was easily blasted by Han Bin, turned into drops of water and scattered on the ground.


    Above the waves, Rambo widened his eyes and said in horror, "how can you have so many separate bodies?"


    "I''m a full attribute friar. Of course I have so many parts." Han Bin replied with a smile.


    Lan Bo took a breath and suddenly said: "I see. No wonder you can kill the wood forest. Unexpectedly, you are the legendary all attribute Linggen friar, and you have reached such a high level of cultivation. You really have no place to find. It takes no time. If I kill you, the gods will give me a great reward, ha ha..."


    Han Bin sighed and said helplessly, "you''re dying. What''s the use of those rewards for you?"


    "I will die?" Lan Bo laughed loudly and said disdainfully, "boy, I don''t despise you, just your cultivation. If you can draw with me in other places, but this is Tianshui lake. As long as I am in the lake, I am invincible. My cultivation can recover quickly, and I can slowly kill you by using my magic power."


    Han Bin nodded and said, "you''re really powerful in the lake. I think it''s difficult to kill."


    "Since you know my power, you don''t want to die obediently." Lan Bo thought Han Bin was afraid of him and said more arrogantly.


    Han Bin sneered and said, "you''re stupid! I said it''s not easy. I don''t mean I can''t kill you. Just get you ashore."


    Hearing this, Lan Bo seemed to hear the funniest words in the world and laughed loudly, "interesting! You are still the first person to say this to me. Do you think you are a lower God or a middle God! If you want to get me ashore, I''ll see what you can do..." he said, his hands around his chest, showing a look waiting for Han Bin to kill.


    "Since you want to die, I''ll help you!" Han Bin frowned, patted the heaven and earth bag around his waist and offered the super magic weapon Tiandao jade seal.


    Lan Bo glanced at the heavenly jade seal, didn''t see the strange place, and said sarcastically, "don''t think you can kill me if you take out a strange artifact."


    Han Bin ignored his words, quickly pinched the law, immediately whispered and said in a harsh voice: "the stars change, the universe of all things."


    As soon as these eight words sounded, Rambo guessed what kind of magic power it was. His face sank and shouted bad. It was too late to use his magic power to dodge. A huge energy fell on him, his body lost the ability to move, and then felt a light under his feet, which was immediately transmitted to another place.


    At the next moment, Han Bin and Rambo exchanged positions.


    Rambo found himself standing by the lake. There was no water around. He took a step and flew quickly to the center of the lake. However, the scene that LANBO never dreamed of happened again. He just came to the lake. A blue water curtain appeared on the lake out of thin air. He couldn''t dodge, hit the translucent blue water curtain and bounced to the ground.


    At the moment of landing, Rambo''s throat was sweet and a mouthful of blood vomited out.


    Lan Bo''s heart set off a huge wave. He really couldn''t believe that Han Bin would show the magic power of water system, and he was a powerful water system defense forbidden art. Aren''t these magical powers in the hands of the emissary? Why did Han Bin cast it, and the power of casting is so great that the rebound force can also seriously hurt himself.


    Thoughts appeared in his mind. Before Lan Bo had time to think about it, he saw a flash of light and Han Bin appeared in front of him.


    Han Bin looked solemn and had no expression on his face. He looked at Lan Bo coldly and said word by word: "didn''t you just say that I can''t let you leave Tianshui lake?"


    Lan Bo took a breath, suddenly stood up, glared at Han Bin and asked, "who are you and why do you use the water magic?"


    Han Bin knew the meaning of his words and didn''t hide it. He truthfully said, "don''t kill those envoys. Naturally, I can get their cultivation decision."


    Rambo''s heart clicked. He didn''t believe Han Bin''s words. Subconsciously, he asked, "you killed all the envoys?"


    "You don''t need to know these." Han Bin was afraid that he would ask endlessly. As soon as the conversation changed, "if you don''t want to die, do as I say, otherwise..."


    Although LANBO fell to the shore, he didn''t believe that Han Bin could kill him in a short time. He thought that he could kill Han Bin as long as he delayed for a while and found a chance to escape to Tianshui lake. Thinking of this, Lan Bo snorted coldly and disdained: "boy, I know you have some skills, but you can''t kill me."


    "Can''t you do it?" Han Bin knew that if he didn''t show some skills, this guy wouldn''t cooperate. His body magnified at an amazing speed, and he became an ancient giant god in the twinkling of an eye.


    At this time, the seven separated bodies also took action, holding an artifact in their hands to show their most powerful magic power.


    Under continuous attacks, Rambo was unable to compete for a time and retreated one after another.


    When he had no way out, Han Bin grabbed him in his hand and threw him to the ground with all his strength.


    "Roar!" under the huge force, Rambo''s body was hit to the ground, and the rocks cracked and flew across.


    There was a big man-shaped pit on the ground. When the dust dispersed, Rambo climbed out hard. His flesh and blood were blurred, his veins were broken, and his flesh was in a state of collapse. Rambo''s injury is very serious. If he doesn''t heal, his body will really be protected. Although he wanted to kill Han Bin, he understood that he was not Han Bin''s opponent. He hurriedly said, "don''t kill me. I''ll tell you what you want to know..."


    Han Bin shrunk to his original appearance, and then he flashed in front of Lan Bo and sealed his accomplishments.


    From the beginning to the end, Rambo did not resist. He is now seriously injured. Resistance can only accelerate the speed of death.


    Rambo never expected to have today. He was a guardian and was seriously injured in such a short time. Suddenly, he thought of the legend of the divine world. No wonder the gods have been killing all attribute monks and letting them die in swaddling clothes. All attribute friars are so abnormal that they have so many separate bodies. If there are more separate bodies, can''t they kill themselves second?


    Rambo didn''t dare to think about it. The more he thought about it, the more terrible he felt.


    Xiao Yuyao and others also showed a faint smile. Zhu Ruoxue smiled and said, "am I right? If my husband wants to kill him, just move his fingers."


    Indeed, as Zhu Ruoxue said, Han Bin and Lan Bo each performed an attack magic power. Han Bin subdued Lan Bo as soon as he launched an attack. The gap between the two can be imagined.


    Jingxuan nodded and exclaimed, "my husband is really powerful. The guardian is not his opponent."


    "Yes! There is no threat to your husband in the divine world now." Zhu Ruoxue agreed. "Your husband can be said to be the first person under the gods."


    Besides Han Bin, he looked at Lan Bo coldly and asked, "this Tianshui lake should be the cave of the main god of the water system!"


    LANBO seemed to guess that Han Bin wanted to ask these questions. He hesitated and nodded: "yes, this is the place for the master to practice."


    "What are you guarding in Tianshui lake?" Han Bin''s eyes were cold and his voice became cold.


    Lan Bo smiled bitterly and replied, "I''m only responsible for guarding Tianshui lake. As for what''s in the lake, I really don''t know. It''s useless even if you kill me."


    Han Bin kept staring into Lan Bo''s eyes to see that he didn''t look like a liar. He asked, "is there a fishman woman in Tianshui lake? Where is she detained?"


    "You''re here for her?" Lan Bo subconsciously replied, and then regretted. Didn''t he tell Han Bin that there was a fish man woman in Tianshui lake?


    "You don''t need to ask what you shouldn''t ask." Han Bin stared at Lan Bo and said coldly, "just tell me where she is being held."


    Lan Bo didn''t say it immediately. He looked at Han Bin and said, "I can tell you the approximate location of her detention, but you must promise me not to kill me afterwards."


    Han Bin didn''t think about it, so he nodded and said, "OK, I promise you."


    Lan Bo secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that Han Bin would not agree. He quickly raised his hand and pointed to the center of Tianshui lake and said, "there is a Tianshui Palace at the bottom of the lake. The woman is detained in the mansion."

 Chapter 1397

    The next time, Han Bin asked some more questions, but he didn''t get useful information. He grabbed Lan Bo in his hand.


    Rambo''s body suddenly trembled. He suddenly had an unknown premonition and said in panic, "what are you doing? Didn''t you promise not to kill me?"


    "I promised not to kill, but I didn''t say not to abolish your accomplishments." Han Bin input a huge energy into his palm, which entered Rambo''s yuan God and defeated his yuan God.


    Rambo lost his original spirit. It is said that he should be scared. But at the last minute, Han Bin pulled his three souls out and broke them into Rambo''s mind. In this way, Lan Bo has become an ordinary person with broken veins. Without heaven''s chance, even if the LORD God makes a move, it is difficult to recover in a short time. It is even more difficult to practice again in the future.


    The yuan God ran away, and Lan Bo fainted under the severe pain.


    Han Bin threw Lan Bo away and said to Xiao Yuyao and others not far away, "let''s go! Let''s go to the bottom of the lake and have a look."


    They came to the center of the lake and quickly flew to the bottom of the lake. Han Bin and others are monks. When flying in the water, a translucent shield will be formed around them. There is no need to worry about suffocation due to lack of air. Tianshui lake is very deep. The more you fly down, the more powerful the air pressure is. If those with too low accomplishments come here, I''m afraid the yuan God will run away under the huge air pressure before it is thousands of feet deep.


    Han Bin and others don''t matter. They are all level 6 monks of divine card. No matter how strong the air pressure is, they can''t be seen. After flying for about an hour, he finally came to the bottom of the lake. Suddenly, a piece of pavilions appeared at the bottom of the lake, and in the middle of these pavilions, there was an aurora mansion covering an area. The mansion exuded a faint golden light, showing the owner''s extraordinary status.


    Seeing here, Han Bin took a deep breath. There was indeed a cave here. It was almost impossible for ordinary friars to build such a big palace here. Even if the lower God came to build it, it is difficult to build it so perfect without mastering the water system magic.


    When Xiao Yuyao and others saw the magnificent mansion, they were cool, and Qingqing clapped his hands and said, "what a beautiful mansion, if only we could live here!"


    This sentence speaks the voice of everyone. Women like bright things, especially such a perfect residence.


    However, there was one exception. Zhu Ruoxue brushed her lips and disdained to say, "I don''t think so. My husband has achieved high cultivation and reached the realm of the Supreme God, and the built residence is more beautiful than this..." when she spoke, her eyes twinkled, obviously looking forward to a better future.


    Han Bin smiled and said nothing. His divine consciousness came out and wanted to feel the situation inside the mansion.


    Soon, Han Bin found a problem. A powerful array was arranged around the residence, and the divine consciousness could not enter at all.


    Han Bin has never seen this array. It''s strange. He can''t crack it in a short time.


    Han Bin took the people to the mansion and said in a deep voice, "I''ll crack the array here first. You help me protect the array."


    The crowd nodded, quickly dispersed and looked around vigilantly.


    Han Bin made a decision to the mansion and quickly cracked the array. When his divine sense entered the array, he was surprised to find that the difficulty of cracking this array was much more difficult than expected. However, Han Bin believes that there is no array that he can''t crack. After continuous deduction and analysis, he finally found some eyebrows.


    Time passed quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, more than half a month passed. The array outside the residence was finally cracked by Han Bin.


    Han Bin looked happy and waved to Xiao Yuyao and others. When he motioned them to come, a scene that he didn''t expect appeared.


    In front of the residence, I saw a flash of light and a virtual shadow quickly condensed into the appearance of a young man.


    The man looks more than 40 years old, looks handsome and wears a blue robe. He can''t feel any energy fluctuation, but he exudes strong authority. Han Bin has also felt this kind of pressure on Qiu Ji, but the other party''s pressure is much greater than Qiu Ji Qiang, which makes people feel out of breath.


    Han Bin''s heart tightened and said, "is he the LORD God of the water system?"


    As Han Bin guessed, the sudden virtual shadow condensed into an entity like monk, which is the main god of the water system, LAN Ao. Why did he suddenly come here? When he was practicing in the space of the gods, he felt that someone was cracking the arrays outside his residence. These arrays were the same as his mind, so he used the secret method to force his soul down. He wanted to see who had such courage to enter his residence.


    Originally, Lanao thought it might be his slave LANBO who wanted to steal the treasures in the mansion. But I didn''t expect that the man in front of me didn''t know at all, and there were so many beautiful women around me. Since the other party can appear here, what about Rambo! He clearly sensed that Rambo''s breath was nearby. Why didn''t he come to stop him? Did Rambo betray him?


    Thinking of this, LAN Ao was angry and said, "who are you and where did Lan Bo go?"


    "Lan Bo?" Han Bin frowned and said, "if it''s the guardian, I''ve abandoned his cultivation and let him stay outside."


    "What, did you abolish his cultivation?" Lan Ao was shocked. Lan Bo''s cultivation was clear to him. No one could abolish their cultivation except those gods. Is it true that the people in front of him are also gods, who use secret methods to lower their spirits and want to steal the treasures in his residence?


    LAN Ao felt for a while, but he didn''t feel like it. The other party couldn''t feel the breath of the gods at all. It shouldn''t be the incarnation of the gods. If it weren''t for the gods, who is the other person? Why is it so strong that he can abolish Lan Bo''s cultivation? You know, it is more difficult to abolish a person''s cultivation than to kill a person.


    LAN Ao didn''t understand. He decided to ask clearly, so he said, "who are you and what are you doing in front of your mansion?"


    "My lord?" Han Bin smiled and said, "so you are the LORD God of the water system, but you are different from them. At least you don''t look like a literate when you talk."


    LAN Ao was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Han Bin to answer like this. Subconsciously, he asked, "have you seen the other gods?"


    "I haven''t seen it, it doesn''t matter to you, and you don''t need to know." Han Bin saw at a glance that this guy only lowered his soul, and he didn''t pay attention to each other.


    Hearing this, LAN Ao didn''t fight. He was the LORD God and the most powerful existence in the divine world.


    On weekdays, both envoys and gods should be polite when they see him. Even if the main gods of other departments talk to him, they dare not use such an attitude. At the moment, a monk of level 6 of the divine card dared to speak to him in such a tone. LAN Ao couldn''t help it. He said angrily, "boy, you have a lot of courage. You dare to speak to me in such a tone. Do you know who I am?"


    Han Bin snorted coldly and disdained to say, "aren''t you the main god of the water system?"


    "Since you know your identity, don''t you kneel down and beg for mercy?" Lan Ao released a strong pressure and wanted Han Bin to be convinced.


    Han Bin smiled, waved his hand and said, "don''t scare me with coercion. I''m not scared."


    "Aren''t you afraid of coercion?" Lan Ao''s heart clicked. What''s the origin of the boy? He wasn''t afraid of his coercion.


    Han Bin snorted coldly and looked at LAN ao as if he were looking at an idiot. He said coldly, "if I''m afraid of your authority, can I still stand here and talk to you? If you come here, I may still be afraid of three points, but you only have one soul strength, and I haven''t paid attention to it..."


    Hearing this, LAN Ao was even more surprised and said unbelievably, "who are you? Why do you know I have only one soul now?"


    "I just said, don''t ask about things you shouldn''t know. Even if you ask, I won''t tell you." Han Bin gave him a cold look, and the conversation changed, "since you are the owner of the mansion, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. Tell me, is there a woman detained here..."


    LAN Ao was so angry that he would have killed Han Bin if he hadn''t figured out Han Bin''s identity. However, a person''s patience is limited. Even if he is the LORD God, he can''t bear it all the time. LAN Ao didn''t make a move, but he wasn''t ready to do so. He stared at Han Bin and said angrily: "boy, you have a big tone. You even questioned me. Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?"


    "Unexpectedly, the intelligence quotient of the LORD God is similar to that of the God envoy. Each one is self righteous and stubborn." Han Bin sighed and said to the women around him, "I don''t want to talk to idiots. Tell him!"


    Zhu Ruoxue cheered with joy. She came to Han Bin with an arrow step, stood side by side, and immediately pointed to LAN Ao Road: "I said, are you a bear or a God? Is your brain flooded? If we''re afraid of you, can we come here? Now we''re here. We''re not afraid of you, but also want to kill you. If you cooperate with us, you don''t want to go back to the space of gods..."


    Zhu Ruoxue''s speech speed is amazing. After such a long paragraph, he finished it in three seconds.


    LAN Ao was stunned. When he heard it, he found that he had been scolded by Zhu Ruoxue. He immediately roared, "OK, good, I''ll see how good you are. You came to my house to act wildly. You are like an ant in my eyes. I want to kill you. Just move your fingers."


    Zhu Ruoxue moved her eyebrows and said to Han Bin, "husband, do you see his strength clearly? Do you want to say a few more words to annoy him?"


    Han Bin inadvertently nodded his head. He asked Zhu Ruoxue to ridicule, just to force LAN Ao to expose his strength under anger.


    Zhu Ruoxue saw Han Bin nodding and knew what to do. She hurriedly said, "wait a minute."


    LAN Ao was stunned, stared at Zhu Ruoxue and sneered, "why, are you afraid?"


    Zhu Ruoxue shook her head and said word by word, "I''m not afraid. I want to ask you, do you really want to die?"

 Chapter 1398

    Blue Ao was very angry. He had an impulse to curse and roared, "bastard, you''re looking for death!"


    "So you''re not looking for death!" Zhu Ruoxue sighed and looked regretful.


    LAN Ao Leng snorted and said in his heart, "I''m not a fool. Why do you want to die?"


    Just thinking of this, Zhu Ruoxue spoke again. Lan''ao went crazy when he heard Zhu Ruoxue''s next sentence.


    "Since you''re not looking for death, you''re dead?" Zhu Ruoxue seemed to understand something and said to herself, "I''m really a genius. I can see the idea in the heart of the LORD God of the water system."


    LAN Ao was crazy. He no longer had the majesty and calmness of the LORD God. He looked more like an angry monk. He said angrily, "well, good, since you want to die, I will complete you..." after that, he quickly pinched the Dharma. With the faster and faster pinching speed of the Dharma, he only heard him whisper: "forbidden magic power, water pressure condensation!"


    Just after this magic power was exerted, a huge pressure suddenly appeared in Tianshui lake. This pressure is different from the pressure exerted by the gods, but the pressure condensed in the water, also known as water pressure. The surrounding water pressure is getting larger and larger. When it is large to a certain extent, it will quickly move to the direction where Han Bin is located, and Han Bin will be wrapped in it.


    Before the water pressure came to his body, Han Bin sensed the power of this magic power, the blood in his body kept surging, and the internal organs also tended to be misplaced. If this trend continues, it will not be long before everyone will be hit hard. Han Bin will not wait to die. He soon thought of a way. Since the water pressure is also a kind of pressure, if the pressure is strong to a certain extent, can he crack the surrounding water pressure!


    Thinking of this, Han Bin did not hesitate. The seven separated from each other and exerted strong authority at the same time.


    Seven powerful forces are gathered together, which is unimaginable. It is even three points larger than the water pressure exerted by LAN Ao.


    The water pressure and the pressure suddenly collided, only a loud noise came, the water pressure disappeared without a trace, and the pressure became very few.


    Han Bin''s strength increased at an amazing speed. He came to LAN Ao with an arrow step and punched him in the chest.


    If LAN Ao''s master comes, Han Bin''s fist can''t hurt him at all, but LAN Ao has only one soul and less than one tenth of his accomplishments. Han Bin''s fist fell on LAN Ao. Under the huge force, LAN Ao''s body suddenly trembled, and his body became illusory again, with a faint trend of running away.


    If LAN Ao''s spirit really breaks down, it will dissipate completely. It takes years of cultivation to recover again.


    LAN Ao''s face changed greatly. He didn''t expect Han Bin to be so powerful. He not only has seven parts, but also has the power master. What surprised him most is that Han Bin''s power master can actually become an ancient giant God. Well, how is this possible? Is this boy a friar of the ancient god family? If he is really a descendant of the ancient god, how can he have all attribute spiritual roots?


    LAN Ao was shocked, but his reaction speed was not slow. He flashed into the residence and quickly made a series of decisions to restore the array outside the residence. He immediately angrily said, "boy, I didn''t expect you to be very powerful and hurt me. Unfortunately, even if you are strong, you can''t enter the residence."


    Han Bin frowned. In the twinkling of an eye, he found that Lan Ao had restored the array outside the mansion. He sighed and said, "since I can crack this array once, I can crack it a second time."


    LAN Ao sneered: "yes, you can really crack this array. As long as I''m still here, I can recover instantly."


    Han Bin nodded in his heart. He ignored this problem and suddenly thought of something. He said, "you can restore the array infinitely because your spirit is connected with the original, and you can borrow the power of the original. If I close the connection channel between the space of the gods and the divine world, I don''t know whether your spirit can absorb the spirit of heaven and earth."


    Hearing this, LAN Ao''s face changed and immediately disdained: "I didn''t expect you to know so much and know the connection channel between the space of the gods and the divine world. Unfortunately, what can you do even if you know these secrets? You''re not the gods and never know where the channel is."


    "Do you really think I don''t know?" Han Bin certainly knows where the channel is. Qiu Ji told him long ago.


    Lan''ao said with a smile, "if you know, tell me where it is."


    "Chaotic space." while Han Bin spoke, he kept staring at LAN Ao''s eyes. When he saw a flash of surprise in LAN Ao''s eyes, he knew what Qiu Ji said was true.


    LAN Ao was surprised, but he covered it up very well. He looked like the same in an instant and said, "unfortunately, you guessed wrong. The contact channel is not there."


    Han Bin snorted coldly, didn''t bother to talk nonsense with him, and said in a deep voice, "since you said you weren''t there, I''ll see if I can close the channel now." then, the space separated and quickly flew to Tianshui lake.


    LAN Ao''s face became more ugly. He took a breath and stopped: "wait a minute."


    The space separation didn''t stop and continued to fly out of the lake. Han Bin didn''t understand: "since I''m wrong, why do you still let me stop? Are you lying to me?"


    LAN Ao doesn''t know how to answer, because Han Bin is right. If Han Bin really closes the contact channel, not only will he be unable to return to the space of the gods, but also the gods may not be able to return to the divine world on time ten years later. Although LAN Ao doesn''t know what happened in the divine world, Han Bin''s powerful existence has been making trouble in the divine world. It is uncertain that the divine world ten years later will not be the divine world they originally ruled.


    Thinking of this, LAN Ao made a difficult decision and asked, "tell me, what are you here for?"


    "As I said just now, there is someone I want to find in your residence. If you let her go, I''ll leave soon." Han Bin made two preparations. On the one hand, he wanted someone from LAN AO and on the other hand, he let the space separate to close the contact channel.


    LAN Ao suddenly remembered that Han Bin did say such a thing, so he said, "the person you''re looking for is the fishman woman?"


    "Good." Han Bin didn''t deny it and said truthfully, "I''m afraid I know he''s here. Will you hand it in or not?"


    LAN Ao thought of the fish man woman''s particularity. Although the woman is not perfect, because of the fish man''s Dharma, her accomplishments can be improved after double cultivation. Unfortunately, the woman always disagreed. No matter what method he used, the other party just didn''t follow. LAN Ao didn''t want to be strong, but the other party forced him to die. However, he could only lock the fishman woman in the mansion and wanted to persuade him slowly.


    LAN Ao didn''t know the relationship between the fishman woman and Han Bin. He thought Han Bin also saw the particularity of the fishman woman and said, "that woman is of great use to me. Unfortunately, I haven''t been able to persuade her to double practice with me. If you can convince her and we can work together, I can consider..."


    Hearing this, Han Bin was angry. If he hadn''t been separated by a layer of array, he couldn''t kill LAN Ao. He would have started long ago. However, Han Bin had no impulse to suppress his anger and suggested, "why don''t you let me enter the mansion and persuade her. If she agrees, wouldn''t you kill two birds with one stone?"


    LAN Ao thought for a moment and thought it was feasible. If Han Bin came in, he was sure to kill Han Bin, nodded and said, "you can come in, but you must stay outside."


    "No problem." Han Bin stared at LAN AO and said in a deep voice, "but before I go in, I have to make some words clear. If you kill my power master, the space separation will close the channel at all costs. I''ll kill your spirit as well as my power master..."


    Lan''ao really wanted to kill Han Bin''s power, but after hearing this, he hesitated and finally said, "OK, I promise you." he thought of a way, that is to find another main god to lower a separate body, and cooperate inside and outside to kill Han Bin''s separate body. He has seen through the strength of everyone. In addition to Han Bin, Xiao Yuyao and others are vulnerable.


    In the space of gods, a mountain range thousands of feet high, LAN Ao Ben Zun flew away from the cave and went straight to the distance.


    In a moment, lan''ao came to a cave and played a note. After that, the array outside the cave opened.


    LAN Ao entered the cave, looked at the middle-aged man sitting around and said, "brother Geyun, how are you practicing recently?"


    Ge Yun looks more than 40 years old, wearing a white Taoist robe. His appearance is somewhat similar to that of Ge Lang, and his identity is ready to come out. Yes, Geyun is the father of Gelang and the LORD God of space. He and LAN Ao have a good relationship. They often compete with each other and have the same accomplishments. After entering the space of the gods, they have been practicing and haven''t met.


    For the arrival of lan''ao, Ge Yun was also very curious and said, "brother lan''ao, what brings you here?"


    LAN Ao sighed and said sadly, "brother Geyun, I don''t want to come! There is an unsolvable problem."


    "You still have problems that can''t be solved?" Ge Yun was slightly stunned. He immediately thought of something and said, "are those old men coming to trouble you again?"


    The relationship between the gods is not good, and they are divided into several camps. Ge Yun and lan''ao are in the same camp. They have also had friction with the main gods of other camps. They just drink and blame each other, but they have not done anything. That''s right. When Gran heard what lan''ao said, he thought the main gods of the other camps came to trouble lan''ao.


    LAN Ao smiled bitterly and said helplessly, "if only those old men came to me for trouble, the key is not."


    "Not them?" Ge Yun was stunned and said in surprise. "Besides them, you still have problems you can''t solve?"


    LAN Ao knew that GE Yun couldn''t think of the reason. If it hadn''t happened, he couldn''t imagine being bullied by a full attribute monk. LAN Ao took a deep breath and said slowly, "it''s like this. When I practiced, I felt that the array outside the divine mansion had been cracked, so I used the secret method to lower my soul to see what happened, but I didn''t expect..."

 Chapter 1399

    LAN Ao explained the situation in detail, and immediately said: "Brother Geyun, if the body of the all attribute spiritual root friar is refined into elixir, his accomplishments can be improved a lot. Besides, his accomplishments have reached the level 6 of the divine card. He not only has seven parts, but also has the blood of the ancient god in his power. If we can kill him and refine him into blood god elixir, we will be one step closer to the level of the Supreme God."


    Ge Yun was moved when he heard this. Although he is the master God of space, the speed of cultivation can be described as slow. If he did not practice in the space of gods, but absorbed the spirit of heaven and earth in the divine world, he may not be able to improve his strength for tens of thousands of years.


    However, the blood god pill is the legendary antidote against heaven. The most important reason why the gods want to kill all attribute spiritual root friars is to refine them into blood god pills to quickly improve their accomplishments. The higher the accomplishments of all attribute spiritual root friars, the better the effect of the refined blood god pills. If all attribute spiritual root friars have the blood of ancient gods in their bodies, the blood god pills will be more effective The quality will be improved to a higher level.


    A blood god pill can be absorbed and improved enough to be worth thousands of years of hard cultivation. If you swallow a large number of blood god pills, it will be difficult for you to reach the realm of the Supreme God. Generally, Han Bin can refine three top blood god pills in one furnace. If you swallow them all, your accomplishments will reach the peak of the LORD God. As long as you understand the mystery of the Supreme God, you can break through To the realm of the Supreme God.


    These thoughts flashed through his mind. Ge Yun was silent a little, nodded and said, "this is really a good opportunity. I''ll lower my soul and help you kill that guy."


    LAN Ao seemed to know that GE Yun would answer like this, smiled and said, "in that case, I''ll hold the guy first and wait for brother Ge Yun to solve it together."


    At the bottom of Tianshui lake, lan''ao made a decision against the gate of the mansion, and then a flash of light showed a gap of more than one person in the array.


    Han Bin didn''t talk nonsense. He flashed through the gap and entered the mansion.


    LAN Ao is very vigilant. He is afraid of what tricks Han Bin will play. When Han Bin''s strength enters, he quickly closes the array.


    However, at the moment when the array was closed, a scene that Lan Ao didn''t expect appeared.


    Han binhuo suddenly patted the heaven and earth bag at his waist, offered the jade seal of heaven, and then whispered, "the stars change, the heaven and earth of all things."


    Poor lan''ao, he didn''t expect Han Bin to play such a means. His attention has been focused on Han Bin''s power. Where do you want Han Bin''s separate body to make a sneak attack. Hearing these eight words, lan''ao''s heart clicked and wanted to use his magic power to resist. It''s too late.


    A huge force fell on LAN Ao. LAN Ao''s body lightened and then appeared outside the mansion.


    Han Bin''s five parts flashed in an instant and surrounded LAN Ao, revealing a posture of ready to do it at any time.


    LAN Ao''s face became quite ugly. He stared at Han Bin and said angrily, "you''re mean."


    "I''m mean?" Han Bin sneered and said, "if I don''t do this, you will threaten me with rou''er later, and then invite the other gods to kill me!"


    Hearing this, the surprised color in lan''ao''s eyes flashed and said, "how do you know her name is rou''er?"


    After LAN Ao asked this, he smiled bitterly. Even if he was stupid, he guessed that they knew each other and asked, "who is she?"


    "She is my woman." Han Bin said while looking for the eyes in the array. "Have you thought about the consequences of what you said just now?"


    If he didn''t find Ge Yun, LAN Ao might worry that he wasn''t Han Bin''s opponent, but Ge Yun was coming soon. He didn''t think Han Bin could kill him. He sneered: "Han Bin, I didn''t expect your city to be so deep. I thought you came for the treasures in Tianshui lake, but I didn''t expect you to come for a woman."


    Speaking of this, LAN Orton said again: "but so what? Even if your cultivation is high, you can''t leave here alive, as long as I want to kill you and move my fingers." after that, he quickly pinched the law and immediately whispered, "water system prohibition, eight wasteland dragons!"


    This magic power Rambo has also used it before, and its power is not great.


    However, lan''ao is the main god of the water system after all. He has reached the state of perfection in the cultivation of the water system divine power, and this divine power can exert its strongest power in his hands. Sure enough, the streamers around lan''ao flash, and eight water dragons appear in an instant. From the smell of the water dragons, the strength of each one is above Lan Bo.


    LAN Ao glanced at Xiao Yuyao and others not far away and sneered: "if you don''t want to see your women die, let them roll aside..." he doesn''t want to see Xiao Yuyao and others die. These are first-class beauties. It''s also a good choice if you become your own woman after killing Han bin.


    Han Bin naturally saw LAN Ao''s purpose. He snorted coldly and said to Xiao Yuyao and others: "you step aside first and I''ll kill this guy first."


    "What a big breath." Lan Ao glanced at Han Bin and disdained, "can you kill me with these five parts?"


    Han Bin didn''t answer his words. The five parts quickly sacrificed artifacts and were ready for battle.


    LAN Ao''s eyes flashed and his killing intention soared. He said angrily, "boy, go to hell!"


    Eight water dragons moved and flew to Han Bin''s five parts at an amazing speed. In the case of one-on-one, Han Bin can kill the water dragon. But there are eight water dragons, and Han Bin has only five separate bodies, which causes three more water dragons to jointly attack one of them. The separate body retreats and is about to be killed.


    A separate death will not have much impact on Han Bin. If he dies one after another, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    LAN Ao laughed loudly. He seemed to have seen the scene of Han Bin''s five separate bodies being killed. He laughed loudly and said, "boy, I see how you can resist my attack, ha ha..."


    At this moment, lan''ao has regarded Han Bin as a dead man. He just waits for GE Yun to come and jointly destroy Han Bin''s power. LAN Ao didn''t pay attention to Han Bin''s five parts, but Han Bin''s strength still has some strength. He can''t be sure he can kill, so he asked Ge Yun for help.


    The fire department retreated and was about to be killed by four water dragons. At this time, there was a loud noise in the residence, and the array was forcibly defeated by Han Bin. At the same time, Han Bin''s power turned into an ancient giant God. He whispered and came to the body of the fire department in an instant. He punched the water dragon around him, and each punch flew a water dragon.


    After hitting the four water dragons, Han Bin''s strength flashed again and hit the other water dragons.


    The six separated bodies and the power master stand together and look at LAN Ao coldly. Han Bin''s ice separated body is preparing to display its powerful magic power.


    LAN Ao''s eyes widened. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t believe it. Han Bin defeated his array in such a short time. It''s impossible. LAN Ao took a breath and looked at Han Bin as if he were looking at a monster. He couldn''t help asking, "how did you do it?"


    Han Bin can''t crack the array in such a short time outside the residence, but it''s easy to find the array eye inside the array. He has to use his strength to forcibly defeat the array eye, and the whole array will run away. Han Bin, as an array master, is not easy to find the array eye. He just talked nonsense with LAN Ao. In fact, he is delaying time and finding the position of the array eye.


    Han Bin sneered and didn''t answer LAN Ao''s words. He said coldly, "you''ve done it once. Now it''s my turn."


    The ice department quickly pinched the method and immediately whispered, "forbidden magic power, frozen heaven and earth."


    A huge cold air was released from the body of the ice division.


    This breath is unimaginable. The surrounding lake turns into ice at the speed visible to the naked eye. It is about to come to lan''ao.


    LAN Ao''s face changed greatly and lost his voice. "Ice is a divine skill. How can you use this magic power?" he was shocked. He couldn''t imagine why Han Bin could use this magic power.


    You know, the cultivation method of this divine power has always been in the hands of the snow goddess, and even the main god of the ice system cannot practice. The goddess of ice and snow has never found an envoy, and this dharma can never be spread. What''s more strange is that Lan Ao sensed a breath of ice goddess from this magic power. What''s the concern between this guy and ice goddess?


    LAN Ao wanted to find out, but he didn''t have time to think about it. He sensed that the cold cut was getting closer and closer. He pinched the decision in his hand, suddenly pushed forward and shouted, "water system magic, startling waves beat the shore." the eight dragons disappeared and turned into huge waves, shooting forward at an amazing speed. He only heard the sound of pattering, and those ice pieces were broken in an instant.


    Han Bin turns the sea water into ice and wants to freeze lan''ao. Lan''ao smashes the sea water and turns it into sea water again.


    Their supernatural powers are equal, and it is difficult to win or lose for a time.


    Han binbing''s separated body looks pale. He has already consumed the divine power in his body and has to borrow the divine power in the rest of his separated body.


    But even so, these divine powers are not enough to kill LAN Ao. After all, LAN Ao is the main God and shows his best water system magic. Even if there is only one soul left, the divine power in his body is unimaginable. If we continue to fight and consume like this, it won''t be long before Han Bin''s six parts will dry up and lose combat effectiveness for years.


    LAN Ao also found this and laughed: "boy, you''re so stupid that you chose to fight with me. Even if you cultivate eighteen separate bodies, the divine power in your body can''t surpass me..." don''t look at his mouth. In fact, he knows in his heart that if Han Bin really cultivates eighteen separate bodies, the divine power superimposed together will definitely surpass him who has only one soul.


    Han Bin is not a fool. He knows that he can''t spell the power of LAN Ao. Why do he still do this?


    The reason is very simple. Han Bin has a card. He sneered and sneered: "do you really think I want to fight with you? If you think so, you are really stupid."

 Chapter 1400

    LAN Ao was stunned and found that Han Bin was scolding him in a roundabout way again. He was angry and sneered: "boy, what would you say in addition to saying such big words? Although I have only one soul now, your six parts have consumed so much divine power. You are no longer my opponent. It''s easy for me to kill you."


    Speaking of this, LAN Orton said again: "Don''t say I don''t give you a chance, and don''t say I bully the small. Now you can use a powerful magic power to kill. If you do it, I won''t say anything. If you can''t do it, let your women collect the body for you! Oh, wrong, after you die, they are all my women. No one will collect the body for you, ha ha..."


    LAN Ao felt a pain in his heart. He was scolded by Han Bin just now. Now it''s hard to find a chance to talk back. He can''t give up like this. He continued: "I don''t think you have the ability to kill me! I forgot to tell you one thing. The main God of space will also lower his soul. At that time, we will work together. If we want to kill you, it''s as simple as crushing an ant."


    Han Bin not only didn''t get angry, but said with a smile: "there are really people who are not afraid of death these days. Even if you want to die yourself, you should pull others to die together. Originally, I wanted to close the channel now. Since someone came to the door to die, it''s not too late for me to close it when he came..."


    Hearing this, LAN Ao was worried. He only thought about how to kill Han Bin, but forgot it.


    If Han Bin closes the channel now, Ge Yun can''t lower his soul. Even if he can kill Han Bin, he will consume a lot of divine power. Once Han Bin dies, the channel will naturally open. If Ge Yun''s soul comes at this time, he is not ge Yun''s opponent at all. If it''s just like this, what if Ge Yun gets greedy, kills his soul, and then kills his own master Didn''t you make wedding clothes for others?


    These thoughts flashed through his mind. LAN Ao soon thought of a way and sneered: "Boy, you''re really good at blowing. Since you don''t pay attention to brother Ge Yun and me, you can kill us when brother Ge Yun comes. I think it''s not challenging for you to kill me. If you can kill both of us, I''ll admit you''re very good."


    "I don''t need you to admit it." Han Bin waved his hand and disdained, "you are already a dead man in my eyes. I want to kill you. Just move my fingers."


    LAN Ao breathed a sigh of relief. Although Han Bin was still abusing him, he didn''t close the channel. He smiled and said, "OK! I also want to see how you kill me."


    At this time, Zhu Ruoxue, who had not spoken for a long time, couldn''t help it. She waved her little fist, showing a look of fear that the world would not be chaotic. She clapped her hands and said, "husband, this old man is really an idiot! I thought the envoys were stupid, but I didn''t expect that he was even more stupid than those envoys. She not only wanted to die himself, but also pulled others to die together. Alas! The gods really let me down!"


    This time, LAN Ao was neither angry nor refuted. He looked at Zhu Ruoxue coldly and said coldly in his heart: "little girl, you continue to say, not to mention you can''t say much. When brother Ge Yun comes, you''ll die. You''ll look good after I kill Han Bin..."


    Han Bin patted the heaven and earth bag around his waist. He saw a flash of purple light. The purple wing ant emperor was suspended above his head and made a buzzing sound.


    As soon as the blue Austria pupil shrinks, he immediately takes a breath and loses his voice: "the purple wing ant emperor, or the six wing purple wing ant emperor, how can you have the purple wing ant emperor?" He was shocked. As the LORD God, how could he not know the power of the purple wing ant emperor? If he was here, he would not be afraid of level 6 evil insects, but now he has only one soul. How can he resist the attack of the purple wing ant emperor?


    The only thought left in LAN Ao''s mind was to run fast and run as far as he could. But he looked around and found that all the surrounding sea water was frozen. Even if he had great skills, he couldn''t defeat these ice blocks and then escape. However, if he didn''t escape now, how could he resist the attack of the purple wing ant emperor?


    When lan''ao panicked, the purple wing ant emperor received Han Bin''s order and flew forward. In the twinkling of an eye, he came to lan''ao. At this moment, lan''ao is fighting with Han Bin separately. How can he resist the attack of the purple wing ant emperor? In addition, even if he has no fighting method, it is impossible to resist the attack of the purple wing ant emperor.


    In desperation, LAN Ao could only watch the purple wing ant emperor fly into his body and devour his soul.


    LAN Ao can feel that the divine power in his body is disappearing at a very fast speed. According to this speed, it will only take half an hour for his soul to be swallowed up by the purple wing ant emperor. LAN Ao prays in his heart that GE Yun can come quickly. I don''t know if heaven is too kind to him, or if there is only Providence in the dark. Ge Yun really came.


    There was a flash of light in front of the residence, and a virtual shadow appeared, which immediately condensed into the appearance of Ge Yun.


    Ge Yun stood in front of the mansion and looked inside the mansion, but he didn''t see the trace of LAN Ao. He couldn''t help frowning.


    Just then, Ge Yun heard a cry behind him, "brother Ge Yun, I''m here."


    Ge Yun subconsciously turned away. When he saw the scene in front of him, he immediately widened his eyes.


    The lake water hundreds of feet away was frozen. LAN Ao was standing ten feet away, biting his lower lip in pain, as if he couldn''t bear the pain in his body. Looking thousands of feet away, a group of monks were floating in the lake. Seven women and one man, with ordinary appearance and huge momentum, were beautiful. Even in the divine world, they were first-class beauties.


    Look at the man as like as two peas in the same position behind him. It is obvious that this man is the six character root of the blue Oro.


    Ge Yun frowned and couldn''t help asking, "brother lan''ao, what are you doing?" he really couldn''t understand. Lan''ao is the LORD God. Even if there is only one soul left now, he won''t be beaten like this by Han Bin! Besides, Han Bin is still thousands of feet away. They are clearly fighting, and LAN Ao is still in the upper hand. Why do they show such a painful look!


    Is it true that lan''ao is always trying to lure the other party to kill him?


    Ge Yun was relieved when he thought of this. Without waiting for GE Yun''s answer, he continued: "brother lan''ao, since I''m here, you don''t have to use the bitter meat trick to deceive him. You and his separate body continue to fight and consume, and I''ll solve them..." as he said, he dodged to lan''ao and was ready to fight.


    "What?" Lan Ao stared and scolded angrily, "fuck, am I using the bitter meat trick? If you don''t come again, I will be killed by the purple wing ant emperor."


    Of course, LAN Ao is not stupid. He doesn''t dare to tell the situation. If Ge Yun knows that Han Bin has a purple wing ant emperor, I''m afraid he won''t do it again. Now the only way is to let Ge Yun kill Han Bin. If he kills Han Bin, the purple wing ant emperor has no command, but it is possible to kill him. If Ge Yun can''t kill Han Bin, he will also take a cushion. At that time, he will shift the responsibility to Han Bin. The two can join hands to kill Han Bin in the future.


    I have to say that Lan Ao''s plan is very insidious. Poor Ge Yun has been used as a pawn and doesn''t know it yet.


    LAN Ao took a deep breath, forcibly restrained the pain in his body and said, "brother Ge Yun, his true self will be given to you. Please help me kill him quickly..."


    Ge Yun waved his hand and said with a smile, "don''t worry. It''s not easy for us to come down once. If we kill him in this way, it''s too boring. It''s better to play more..."


    "What? Don''t worry? How can I not worry?" Lan Ao couldn''t help but want to scold Ge Yun, but he couldn''t scold. As long as he hardened his head and said, "brother Ge Yun, you''re right, but there are many ways to kill him. It''s better to subdue him first and then kill him slowly."


    Ge Yun thought for a moment and felt that Lan Ao''s words were very reasonable, so he nodded and said, "that''s it. See how I killed his power, Ben." then he looked at Han Bin and looked disdainful. He said slowly: "boy, what''s your name? Ben doesn''t kill unknown people..."


    "I didn''t expect you two to have the same smell, but it''s nothing. Seeing that you don''t speak in a literary tone, I''ll tell you your name!" Han Bin looked at GE Yun coldly and said word by word, "my name is Han Bin. You must know that I''m a full attribute Linggen friar..."


    Ge Yun frowned and asked subconsciously, "Han Bin, I haven''t heard of it. Which star region did you fly from?"


    "You don''t need to know where I come from." Han Bin said, "by the way, your name is Ge Yun. I don''t know what the relationship between you and Ge Lang is?" when he heard Ge Yun''s name, he was confused. He didn''t know whether there was a family name in the divine world. If so, there must be a relationship between this guy and Ge Lang.


    Ge Yun looked at Han Bin in surprise and said, "do you know the dog?"


    "So he''s a dog in your family!" Han Bin sneered and joked, "I didn''t expect your dog to be very powerful. There are gods..."


    Ge Yun''s face became unusually ugly. Before he came, he only thought Han Bin had some skills, but he didn''t expect Han Bin to be so difficult and dare to say such words. After being the main god of space for so many years, Ge Yun was abused for the first time and said angrily: "who do you scold is a dog, he is a dog..."


    "Isn''t the dog a dog? He''s your dog, and that''s your dog son." Han Bin pretended to be confused. He immediately patted his forehead and suddenly said, "I know, your son is a dog, and you should be a dog. I didn''t expect that the LORD God of the divine world is so wonderful that he let the dog be the LORD God. I really want to know how dogs practice to the realm of the LORD God..."


    Han Bin''s life and death enemy is gran. Since this guy is Gran''s father, he will not give him a good face.


    Ge Yun was so angry! His body trembled slightly. It was obvious that he was on the edge of rage. He clenched his teeth and said, "boy, you have to pay for what you just said..."

 Chapter 1401

    Han Bin smiled indifferently and said, "your brother lan''ao has said these words just now, but I''m not living well?"


    Ge Yun was really angry. He didn''t want to think about it. He said, "he''s him. I''m me. He can''t kill you, but I can crush you."


    "Oh! Really?" Han Bin wanted to delay time. The longer he delayed, the easier it was to start. It''s best to drag LAN Ao to death.


    Ge Yun didn''t recognize the meaning of his words and asked, "don''t you think so?"


    "I didn''t think so just now, but I believe what you said so firmly!" Han Bin glanced at LAN Ao, with a sympathetic look on his face and sighed, "it''s also the LORD God. Why is the gap between you? He can''t kill me. You can kill me by moving your fingers. The gap is not a little!"


    Ge Yun is not a fool. If he can''t hear the meaning of this sentence, he is an idiot. He angrily said, "boy, don''t provoke the relationship between us."


    "I don''t have time to stir up your relationship." Han Bin pointed to Lan Bo and said, "besides, the relationship between you is not good. Did he tell you any secrets?"


    Ge Yun frowned and said, "secret, what secret?"


    "Since it''s a secret, of course I can''t tell you." Han Bin sighed. "He also knows the secret. If you don''t believe it, ask him."


    Ge Yun didn''t believe Han Bin''s words at all, but he was suspicious when he saw that Lan Ao didn''t refute. Is there really a secret, or is Lanao deliberately hiding something? Ge Yun was annoyed and looked at LAN AO and said, "old brother, did you really hide something?"


    Lan''ao has a blood spitting rush. He doesn''t interrupt. He can still pull him.


    Looking at GE Yun''s aggressive eyes, LAN Ao knows he can''t say it. He quickly said, "brother Ge Yun, do you think I look like that? This boy is obviously provoking and wants us to turn against each other for revenge. So I suggest you kill him quickly, or our relationship will be provoked by him sooner or later."


    "You don''t need to remind me what to do." Ge Yun said so, and began to doubt LAN Ao in his heart. LAN Ao just asked him to kill Han Bin quickly, which is a problem, and LAN Ao said such words more than once. If LAN Ao really doesn''t hide anything, why do you want to kill Han Bin quickly!


    Ge Yun didn''t want to be used by LAN Ao. Naturally, he wouldn''t do what LAN Ao said. He sneered: "boy, can you pick out the relationship between us..."


    Han Bin narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "since your relationship is so reliable, I don''t understand a little."


    Ge Yun also wanted to delay time. Instead, he wanted to see what medicine was sold in lan''ao gourd. He said, "what do you think you don''t understand? I can tell you."


    Han Bin was also in no hurry. He was eager to say that for the first half of the hour, LAN Ao was killed by the purple wing ant emperor and said slowly, "you have such a good relationship. Why did he force you to kill me again and again?"


    This is what GE Yun doesn''t understand. Since everything has been said here, Ge Yun can''t directly refute and say, "of course I know what he''s thinking. He wants to kill you quickly and get the women around you."


    Han Bin sneered. He knew that GE Yun was talking nonsense and didn''t point it out. Suddenly he said, "so it is!"


    "Of course it is." Ge Yun nodded. "Brother LAN Ao has no other hobbies. He just likes beautiful women. Unexpectedly, you two are the same."


    Han Bin waved his hand, shook his head and said, "we are different. He likes to rob other people''s immortals, but I don''t like it."


    Ge Yun smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter how to find a woman, as long as the result is the same."


    "It seems that ordinary people can''t accept such a result!" Han Bin cried and laughed.


    Ge Yun is delaying time. He can say anything. He doesn''t understand: "why is it different!"


    "Of course it''s different." Han binzhen said with words, "if he likes your woman and takes it directly, can you accept it?"


    Hearing this, Ge Yun was angry. He just wanted to scold angrily, but he thought of the plan in his heart, so he had to bear it. However, on the surface, I can''t scold Han Bin. I still want to scold him implicitly, so I said, "of course I can''t accept it, but if I have high cultivation, he can''t take it away! Only those waste immortal couples will be robbed by brother LAN Ao."


    The implication of this sentence is to scold Han Bin as a waste.


    Han Bin was not angry either. He still smiled and said, "yes! Only the waste immortal couple will be robbed, but that person must not be me."


    "It doesn''t matter whether you are or not." Ge Yun narrowed his eyes. "He won''t rob you before you die. If you die, it''s hard to say."


    Han Bin shook his head and said, "you''re wrong."


    "What''s wrong?" after becoming the LORD God, Ge Yun seldom chatted with others. Now he has a chat. He found that chatting is also a very interesting thing.


    Han Bin looked at LAN AO and said, "it doesn''t matter whether I die or not. The key is that brother LAN Ao can''t die! If he dies, even if you give his wife to him, he can''t enjoy it!"


    "Bastard, you just gave his wife to him!" Ge Yun thought so, but said, "you''re right. It''s a pity if brother LAN Ao dies."


    The two of them kept talking one by one. Feeling the passage of time bit by bit, LAN Ao was worried. What depressed him most was that he couldn''t refute it now. If this continues, it won''t be long before he will be killed by the purple wing ant emperor. LAN Ao clenched his teeth and whispered, "brother Geyun, this boy''s speech is getting worse and worse. Kill him quickly."


    Ge Yun smiled coldly and said with a sneer: "lan''ao, lan''ao, can''t you see that I''m making you take the bait? I didn''t expect you to have such a poor concentration and show the fox''s tail now." he thought of it and said, "brother lan''ao, what''s your hurry? It''s the same to kill him later."


    "Can I not worry?" Lan Ao said against his heart. "You are my most respected brother. Doesn''t he scold you like that mean scolding me?"


    Ge Yun waved his hand, gave LAN Ao a look of no worry and said, "it''s no use worrying. I don''t want to kill him now."


    "But, but..." Lan Ao really didn''t know what to say. He hesitated for a moment, showing a sad look and said bitterly, "but I''m really uncomfortable when he scolds you like this."


    Ge Yun sighed and persuaded, "why do you keep it in your heart? Just scold an outsider. Look at me. I''m not angry at all and I''m not in a hurry to kill him."


    "Of course you''re not in a hurry, and those who want to die won''t die you." Lan Ao scolded in his heart and continued, "brother Geyun, please kill him quickly! Let''s go back to the space of the gods to refine pills..." because he was too anxious, he spoke in an ordered tone.


    Ge Yun''s face sank, glared at LAN Ao, and said sternly, "you talk to me in such a tone?"


    LAN Ao secretly shouted something bad, and hurriedly explained, "brother Ge Yun, I didn''t mean that. Isn''t it worried for you?"


    "As I said just now, it''s no use worrying." Ge Yun said dispassionately, "if you can''t see it, I''ll fight with him and kill him."


    LAN Ao wants to do this, but he has a purple winged ant emperor in his body. He can''t show a strong attack at all. Even now, he can''t afford to spend like this. Seeing that the color of doubt on Ge Yun''s face became stronger and stronger, he knew that if he continued, Ge Yun would doubt him. He cursed in his heart: "Ge Yun, you should doubt me. When my soul is swallowed up by the purple wing ant emperor, you will be the next to die. You can''t blame me. If you blame me, you blame me. You obey my words..."


    Thinking of this, LAN Ao flashed a vicious color in his eyes and said: "brother Ge Yun was right. I was too impulsive just now. You can continue to talk and continue to talk..." he has decided to pull Ge Yun''s spirit to die here before he dies.


    Ge Yun was surprised to see LAN Ao. He treated LAN Ao like this. This guy can endure it, which makes him more sure that Lan Ao''s secret is not trivial. However, since LAN Ao didn''t tear his face, he still had to do his kung fu on the surface, so he said: "since you want to understand, I won''t say much. Don''t worry. When I talk to him, I''ll help you kill him."


    With that, Ge Yun looked at Han Bin and said with a smile, "brother Han Bin, where were we just talking about?"


    Han Bin has been observing the look of the two people. Although they hide well, they are still seen by Han Bin.


    After a little thought, Han Bin knew that the two people were friendly. In fact, they each harboured ghosts. He could even see the purpose of LAN Ao''s doing this. He sneered: "Lan Ao, you''re a little young to play Chengfu with me. Since you want ragyun to go into the water and transfer your hatred to me, I''m sorry. You''ll suffer for yourself!"


    Han Bin didn''t answer Ge Yun''s words, but asked, "do you know why brother LAN Ao wants you to kill me quickly?"


    Of course, Ge Yun didn''t know. He didn''t believe Han Bin knew the reason, but he still asked, "didn''t I just say it? Was I wrong?"


    "Of course not." Han Bin shook his head and said word by word, "there is probably half a column of incense time. He is going to die, so he is very anxious."


    Ge Yun was stunned at first. He immediately laughed loudly and said with a laugh: "brother Han Bin, don''t joke. How can he die? Don''t tell me, you don''t know that he is the main God. The three souls and seven souls of the main God are immortal. Even the most powerful magic power can''t kill him."


    Han Bin stared at GE Yun and asked, "do you really think you can''t kill him?"


    Ge Yun just wanted to answer. He suddenly remembered the queen ant and the purple winged ant emperor in his mind and said, "the spirit of the LORD God can really kill, but you can''t do it."


    "I can''t do it." Han Bin said, "what if the queen ant?"


    Ge Yun was stunned again and said with a smile, "don''t tell me that you have an ant queen in your hand."


    Han Bin calculated the time, felt almost, pointed to LAN AO and said, "I don''t have an ant queen in my hand, but there is a purple winged ant emperor in LAN Ao''s brother''s body..."

 Chapter 1402

    Ge Yun looked at LAN Ao, suddenly laughed loudly and said with a smile: "boy, you can pull too much! There is a purple wing ant emperor in his body?" he said so, but sneered in his heart: "who are you kidding! If there was a purple wing ant emperor in LAN Ao, he would have been killed long ago and be as calm as now?"


    Han Bin didn''t explain. He continued, "do you remember the painful look on LAN Ao''s face when you first came?"


    Hearing this, Ge Yun wondered. When he first came, he did see LAN Ao''s face in pain. He thought LAN Ao was using bitter meat, but now it seems that it''s not the same thing at all. Is it true that what Han Bin said is true? There is really a purple wing ant emperor in the blue Olympic body. For what reason, he deliberately conceals himself?


    As soon as the idea appeared, Ge Yun took a breath. If so, he would be in danger. How powerful the purple winged ant emperor is. If his own Buddha comes, he will not pay attention to it, but now he has a spirit. The purple winged ant emperor can kill them as long as he is a little stronger.


    Thinking of this, Ge Yun nodded in his heart, immediately looked at LAN AO and said word by word: "brother LAN Ao, is what he said true?"


    LAN Ao''s eyes dodged. He really didn''t know how to answer.


    If you say YES now, didn''t you deceive Ge Yun earlier? If not, how will he explain when the purple wing ant emperor kills him? Besides, if it is said now, there may be a turning point in the relationship between him and Ge Yun. If it is not said, Ge Yun will really fight him to the end in his rage.


    Seeing that Lan Ao didn''t answer, Ge Yun was even more suspicious. He hummed coldly: "what Han Bin said is true? Why do you have a purple winged ant emperor in your body? Can''t you attack me when I fight with Han Bin?" he finally understood why LAN Ao always wanted him to make a quick move. It turned out that he was ready.


    Poor Ge Yun, he thought he was right, but he was wrong.


    Sensing the cold murderous spirit emanating from GE Yun, LAN Ao smiled bitterly. He knew he had to explain, and gritted his teeth and said: "brother Ge Yun, listen to me, I have difficulties..."


    "Hardship?" Ge Yun said coldly with a ferocious smile, "you still have hardship if you want to kill me. It''s ridiculous!"


    LAN Ao was annoyed. He just wanted to explain clearly, but Ge Yun interrupted and continued: "brother Ge Yun, things are not what you think. Listen to me to explain clearly..."


    Ge Yun''s divine sense is locked on LAN Ao. If LAN Ao does it now, he will not hurt LAN Ao, so he said coldly: "OK! I also want to hear your explanation. If your explanation makes me dissatisfied, you know my spleen qi..."


    LAN Ao subconsciously stepped back and gritted his teeth and said: "brother Geyun, the thing is like this. The purple wing ant emperor is not mine, but the boy Han Bin. When you didn''t come, the purple wing ant emperor entered my body. I asked you to hurry up. I''m afraid that Han bin hasn''t died after the purple wing ant emperor killed me. At that time, not only I will die, but also you..."


    Ge Yun kept staring at LAN Ao. Seeing that Lan Ao didn''t look like a liar, his face became unusually ugly. So it is. No wonder when I first saw LAN Ao, LAN Ao showed that look. It turned out that the purple wing ant emperor was swallowing his divine power. But in the twinkling of an eye, Ge Yun was confused again and said angrily, "why didn''t you tell me at that time?"


    LAN Ao was not stupid. He didn''t say what he thought, but said, "it was not an emergency. I didn''t have time to say."


    "Didn''t have time to say?" Ge Yun sneered, his killing intention soared in his eyes, and said angrily, "Lan Ao, don''t think I''m a fool. If you didn''t say it at that time, you just wanted to use my hand to kill Han Bin. As long as Han Bin is dead and the purple wing ant emperor is not controlled, you can take the opportunity to take it, and then let the purple wing ant emperor attack me and kill me, right..."


    Lan''ao''s face changed greatly. He didn''t expect Ge Yun to think so. Seeing that GE Yun wanted to make a move at any time, he knew it would be too late not to say it again. Flustered, LAN Ao blurted out without thinking: "no, although I used you to kill Han Bin, I didn''t want to kill you with the purple wing ant Emperor..."


    "What if I can''t kill Han Bin?" Ge Yun asked in a cold voice.


    "I......" Lan Ao secretly shouted. Why do you say that? The more you explain, the more disadvantageous it is.


    Ge Yun smiled. His smile was full of killing intention and said in a condensed voice: "I can''t say it! Well, let me say for you, if I can''t kill Han Bin, you should take a cushion, because your spirit came to the divine world, and no one knows except me. If we both lose one spirit, we can jointly deal with Han Bin without the knowledge of the gods in the future, right?"


    "Yes!" although Lanao doesn''t want to admit it, he must admit it.


    Ge Yun stared at LAN Ao, his eyes full of disappointment, and said coldly, "Lan Ao, LAN Ao, I''ve always regarded you as a brother, but I didn''t expect you to plan on me. I really want to know that you know it''s difficult to kill Han Bin. Why don''t you want to tell me that we leave together and we have to die as you want?"


    "No, it''s not that I don''t want to go." Lan Ao waved his hand and changed the front, "and we can''t go. If I guess right, Han Bin closed the channel to the space of the gods after you came here."


    "What, he closed the channel?" Ge Yun''s voice was raised very high and said in disbelief. "It''s impossible. Only the gods know the location of the channel. How can he know. Don''t tell me that he has something to do with other gods. In this case, you can cheat children, but I don''t believe it..."


    "You can''t help it if you don''t believe it. That''s how things are." Lan Ao also knows that there is no room for maneuver, and grits his teeth. "Brother Geyun, if you don''t believe me, you can only describe it in one sentence, but the clams fight and the fishermen benefit. Once we become enemies, the biggest beneficiary is Han Bin."


    Ge Yun snorted coldly and sneered, "do you really think I''m a fool? Since you''ve broken your words, I''ll tell you the truth. I''ve seen you betray the gods for a long time. You join hands with Han Bin, and then tell him where the space of the gods is. You cooperate inside and outside to deceive me here. Then you hit me and make me think that Han Bin didn''t kill me..."


    LAN Ao was stunned. He never dreamed that GE Yun would think so. He smiled bitterly and said, "tell me, what benefits can I get if I cooperate with Han Bin?"


    Instead of answering his words, Ge Yun pointed to Han Bin and asked one after another, "he has ancient god blood in his body, right? He can become an ancient giant god, right!"


    LAN Ao''s face sank. He knew the meaning of Ge Yun''s words and hurriedly said, "yes, it can become the ancient god blood of the ancient giant God. Although it can be refined into the blood god pill, the medicine of the blood god pill is not good. I''m not a fool. I don''t need the medicine of the all attribute spiritual root friar, but..."


    Before he could speak to him, Ge Yun interrupted: "That''s enough. You''re still sophisticating up to now. It really disappoints me. Since you don''t want to admit it, I''ll tell you that the blood god pill refined by the ancient god''s blood can be refined all the time, although the effect is not good. If you take a lot of blood God pills, your cultivation will be promoted to the top of the main God. As long as you understand the rules of the Supreme God, you are the most powerful existence in the divine world."


    At this point, geyunton said again, "Lan Ao, don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. You''ve always had a good feeling for the ice goddess and want to rob it from my son. If I die or you reach the realm of the Supreme God, you can get her openly."


    Hearing these words, lan''ao had an impulse to spit blood. He didn''t do anything, but Ge Yun added so many unnecessary charges. When the words came to this point, lan''ao knew the explanation and couldn''t explain clearly. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he angrily said, "you can think as you like! I''m not afraid of the shadow. I have a clear conscience."


    Ge Yun wanted to do it for a long time. He wanted to kill LAN Ao now. His face was ferocious and said, "tell me the truth, I have a clear conscience. Even if I kill you, the other gods won''t stand out for you." then he whispered and quickly improved the divine power in his body, so he had to attack.


    At this time, Han Bin, who had never spoken, suddenly said, "brother LAN Ao, since this old guy sees through our purpose, do you want me to kill him for you..." He is not a bad man, but he is not a good man. To deal with these despicable Lord gods, he is willing to frame lan''ao and let them fight in their dens. If several gods can die, he will save a lot of effort in fighting with the gods in the future.


    LAN Ao was slightly stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Han Bin to say such words. He had been misunderstood by GE Yun. Isn''t Han Bin''s misunderstanding deeper? LAN Ao was angry, stared at Han Bin, gnashed his teeth and said, "Han Bin, child, I have nothing to do with you. Don''t talk..."


    Han Bin showed a sudden look and apologized: "sorry, I was too aggressive just now and forgot my previous plan." after that, he looked at GE Yun and continued: "brother Ge Yun, in fact, I have nothing to do with LAN Ao. I use you to make you turn against each other for revenge..."


    If he had said this before, Ge Yun might still believe it, but now he has determined that Lan AO and Han Bin are secretly colluding and wants to understand the reasons. How can he believe Han Bin''s words? Ge Yun believes that Han Bin is worried about the failure of the plan and the huge consequences, so he wants to make up for it.


    Ge Yun stared at Han Bin and said angrily, "boy, I can''t kill you now, but I can kill LAN Ao. Your partner is dead. See how much waves you can set off in the future..." after that, he quickly pinched the decision in his hand and whispered, "space confinement, soul suffocation..."


    This is a divine skill that only the LORD God can exert. It contains ten rules of the space system.


    If this magic skill really falls on LAN Ao, LAN Ao''s soul will surely collapse. But since Han Bin decided to frame LAN Ao, how can he watch him die? Han Bin shot and his heart moved. Under his control, the purple wing ant emperor flew to ge Yun quickly and entered Ge Yun''s body at the moment when GE Yun killed LAN Ao.

 Chapter 1403

    Ge Yun is trying to kill LAN Ao with one blow. He didn''t expect Han Bin to make a sneak attack at this time, and the sneak attack is still the purple wing ant emperor. Caught off guard, Ge Yun''s body trembled, and then he sensed that the divine power in his body was dissipating at an amazing speed. At the moment, Ge Yun is using his magic power, but the magic power has just been half used, because the disappearance of the magic power can not continue to supplement, which causes the magic power to bite back.


    Even if it is a general magic power, the key is the most powerful magic power in the space system. Under the strong counterattack, Ge Yun''s face sank and a mouthful of blood vomited out. The magic power just cast stopped at this moment. Sensing the power of the purple wing ant emperor in his body, Ge Yun''s face changed greatly and lost his voice: "Han Bin, what are you going to do?"


    Han Bin looked calm and said word by word, "if you want to kill LAN Ao, I must stop it. What do you say I want to do?"


    Even if Ge Yun was stupid, he knew that Han Bin was going to kill him. Facing the powerful purple wing ant emperor, he knew there was no possibility of winning. He gritted his teeth and said angrily, "good, let''s wait and see..." as he said, his body expanded rapidly. In the twinkling of an eye, it was like a circular sphere. Then he heard a roar and chose self explosion.


    It has to be said that the power of Geyun self explosion is very great. Under the huge energy, invisible shock waves radiate around. LAN Ao was so close that he didn''t have time to resist. His body immediately flew backwards. The ice in the lake disintegrated, and in an instant it returned to its original shape.


    Han Bin reacted quickly. A group of people came out and took Xiao Yuyao and others to avoid the shock wave.


    Ge Yun''s spirit died like this. LAN Ao was seriously injured and gasped. He glared at Han Bin and said angrily, "why did you save me?"


    "Did I save you?" Han Bin narrowed his eyes and said with a smile. "We are a cooperative relationship. Of course we can''t see you dead."


    LAN Ao was angry. He had nothing to do with Han Bin, but now he was misunderstood by GE Yun. If Han Bin killed Han Bin, it wouldn''t spread. But the key is that GE Yun is only dead, and his original statue is still in the space of the gods. Didn''t it hurt him?


    Thinking of this, LAN Ao was angry and said angrily, "don''t talk nonsense. I have nothing to do with you."


    Han Bin waved his hand and said with a smile: "it didn''t matter before, but now it does."


    "What''s the matter?" Lan Ao asked subconsciously. He regretted after saying that. Isn''t this nonsense?


    Han Bin sighed, showing a look of hatred for iron but not steel, and said, "didn''t I just say that we are a cooperative relationship? You have no choice now and must cooperate with me. Even if I let you go now, do you think Ge Yun will believe your words? I think his original Buddha has already started with you in the space of gods."


    LAN Ao''s face became quite ugly. Han Bin was right. Ge Yun had already started.


    In the space of gods, in Ge Yun''s cave, they shot at the same time.


    Ge Yun gave up his soul, just didn''t want to be distracted by external things, and wanted to kill LAN Ao with all his strength.


    Unfortunately, Ge Yun''s sneak attack didn''t work. After they slapped each other, they were seriously injured one after another.


    Ge Yun''s injury is more serious. The reason is very simple, because LAN Ao''s spirit is not dead, but he lacks a spirit, and his cultivation is lower than LAN Ao''s. Ge Yun spits out a mouthful of blood, glares at GE Yun angrily and says angrily: "Ge Yun, today either you kill me or I kill you, otherwise, I will contact the other gods to kill you..." in fact, he is already contacting, and the contact person is his son Ge Lang.


    Lan''ao clenched his fist. He didn''t want to palm with Ge Yun just now, but in that case, if he didn''t palm, he would die.


    At the moment, hearing Ge Yun''s words, LAN Ao''s face sank and gritted his teeth and said, "brother Ge Lang, don''t force me. I really have nothing to do with Han Bin."


    Ge yunsen smiled and said sarcastically, "do you think I will believe your words?"


    LAN Ao smiled bitterly, because Han Bin said the same thing. He thought, too. How could Ge Yun believe his words? If he would, he would have believed it long ago. Since Ge Yun doesn''t believe it, he must kill it. If he doesn''t kill him, it will spread to the other gods, and the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Blue Ao''s eyes flashed a killing intention. He took a deep breath and said, "don''t force me. I don''t want to kill you."


    "You really don''t want to kill me?" Ge Yun''s eyes flashed and began to delay until his son came.


    LAN Ao was slightly stunned. In the twinkling of an eye, he knew Ge Yun''s purpose, nodded and said, "I don''t want to kill you."


    The next time, they didn''t do anything and began to say meaningless nonsense. In fact, they were preparing secretly.


    In Tianshui lake, LAN Ao sighed and asked, "if I choose to cooperate with you, can you let me return to the space of gods?"


    Han Bin nodded and said, "of course, although the channel is closed, it is not closed in the real sense. Can you enter or leave."


    LAN Ao didn''t have time to talk nonsense with Han Bin. He had to deal with Ge Yun. He stared at Han Bin, gnashing his teeth and said, "Han Bin, although I cooperate with you now, it''s not really cooperation. When I kill Ge Yun and return to the divine world, you are the first person I kill. You do it yourself." after that, he was about to leave.


    "Wait a minute." Han Bin suddenly flashed in front of LAN AO and patted him on the shoulder.


    LAN Ao didn''t resist. He was seriously injured. There was no difference between resisting and dying. He said unhappily, "what are you going to do again? Can''t you see that GE Yun is fighting with me?"


    "Oh! Nothing, I just want to give you a ride!" Han Bin''s spatial separation has returned to his body. He grabbed LAN AO and showed ultra long-distance group transmission.


    There was a flash of light in the lake, and they disappeared out of thin air. A moment later, Han Bin returned to his original place.


    Xiao Yuyao and others quickly came to Han Bin''s body. Zhu Ruoxue couldn''t help it for a long time. They chirped and asked, "husband, why didn''t you kill him and send him back? Also, why did you shoot him just now? Was it frightening him?" she asked several questions at once. Han Bin didn''t know which to answer first.


    Han Bin smiled bitterly and immediately explained: "Lan Ao can''t kill him. After killing him, he only killed his soul. If he doesn''t kill him, he can fight with Ge Yun, and then LAN Ao will kill his son. If it gets bigger, Ge Yun should be able to help me kill many gods..."


    As soon as this remark came out, all the women were stunned. Jingxuan didn''t understand: "husband, it''s still possible for LAN Ao to kill Ge Yun. They should be in the same cave now. Unfortunately, why should LAN Ao die Ge Yun''s son? Is it difficult for LAN Ao to kill all the people related to ge Yun for fear that things will be revealed?"


    Han Bin smiled and said in detail: "it''s very simple. If I guessed well, Ge Yun lost the battle between GE Yun and LAN Ao just now, but LAN Ao couldn''t kill him. They should be in a stalemate and secretly prepare to kill each other. LAN Ao''s bottom card is that spirit. Just now he was eager to promise to cooperate with me and wanted to go back and kill Ge Yun."


    "Ge Yun''s bottom card is his son." Han Bin paused for a moment and continued, "Ge Yun has lost a soul. This can''t be told to others. Once the other gods in the space department know it, they will try their best to kill him and then take the position of the LORD God. Only by calling his son, they can also kill LAN Ao."


    Jingxuan nodded suddenly and said, "so, both of them have a chance. It''s hard to tell the difference!"


    Han Bin shook his head and said with a smile: "Wrong, there is no doubt that GE Yun will die. LAN Ao''s soul will return to the body faster. Naturally, it can kill Ge Yun before Ge Lang goes. Just now I patted LAN AO and input some butterfly breath. If Ge Lang senses this breath, they will fight. I don''t need to say what will happen at that time."


    The people finally understood Han Bin''s purpose and smiled one after another. Zhu Ruoxue said happily, "husband, your method is very good. We don''t need to fight, we can make them fight in their nest."


    Han Bin took a deep breath and said, "this method can only kill several gods. If you want to completely overthrow the rule of the divine world, you must improve your cultivation." speaking of this, he turned his words and said, "let''s go. Let''s go and see rou''er first. I don''t know what she is like now."


    All the people dodged and entered the mansion. The mansion really had a unique cave. The space magic was arranged in the mansion, which was bigger than expected. The mansion was full of pavilions, gardens and medicine gardens. Han Bin and others were not in the mood to watch. They flew to the deepest place quickly, because there was a trace of Qin rouer''s breath.


    Half an hour later, they came to a dark room. An array was arranged outside the dark room. After Han Bin quickly cracked it, he was surprised to find that there was another array inside. This array was not arranged by LAN Ao. There was a smell of Qin rouer in the array. It was obviously a large array arranged by Qin rouer to prevent LAN Ao from sneaking in.


    Han Bin looked at the array and smiled bitterly. This array is very common, but he can''t crack it. Because the array is the same as Qin rouer''s mind. If it is forced to crack, Qin rouer will be seriously injured even if she doesn''t die. It must be that Qin rouer has a heart of death. If LAN Ao forces her to have a relationship, he will explode when LAN Ao breaks the array.


    It can also be seen that lan''ao has threatened Qin rouer more than once. I really don''t know how rouer came over these years.


    Thinking of this, Han Bin felt guilty. He said softly, "rou''er, I''m coming..."


    Just now, Han Bin''s voice choked because he thought about some unhappy things. If you don''t listen carefully, it''s hard to recognize that this is Han Bin''s voice.


    Qin rou''er curled up in the cave with tears on her face. She felt familiar when she heard the voice outside the dark room. In addition, she also knew where this was. She didn''t think Han Bin could come, so she didn''t think about it. Qin rou''er hated LAN AO and didn''t want to see him at all. She said angrily, "go away, I don''t want to see you..."

 Chapter 1404

    Han Bin was stunned, and Xiao Yuyao and others were stunned. They didn''t know what to say for a while. They didn''t know that Qin rouer didn''t even look at Han Bin. They thought Qin rouer had a heart, fell in love with others, or didn''t spoil LAN Ao, so they deliberately said such words, let Han Bin die and force Han Bin to leave.


    For a long time, Han Bin took a deep breath and said, "rou''er, I''m your husband, not..."


    Before Han Bin finished speaking, Qin rouer interrupted, "it''s ridiculous. Are you gods shameless people? You keep saying it''s my husband. Did I promise you? Even if you keep me imprisoned here, I won''t fall in love with you. You''d better die!"


    Hearing this, Han Bin knew that he had misunderstood. Just when he wanted to speak, Li Yunxiao first said, "little girl, it''s a pity if you don''t cherish such a good man as your husband..."


    Everyone was stunned. They didn''t understand why Li Yunxiao, who has always been silent, now talks about jokes!


    For a moment, everyone, including Han Bin, turned to Li Yunxiao. When they saw Zhu Ruoxue winking at Li Yunxiao, they didn''t know what had happened.


    Zhu Ruoxue must have a big heart to play, so she wants to make a joke with Qin rouer. In this way, there will be no sadness when she meets Qin rouer. However, Zhu Ruoxue is also very smart. She knows that her voice is likely to be seen through by Qin rouer, so she let Li Yunxiao speak and let Qin rouer mistakenly think that Han Bin is Lan AO and Li Yunxiao is Lan Ao''s woman.


    Li Yunxiao spread her hands and said she was innocent. She just cooperated with Zhu Ruoxue.


    Zhu Ruoxue showed a pitiful look, as if begging Han Bin to promise her next plan.


    Han Bin just wanted to veto, but he thought of how difficult Qin rouer had been these years. If he adjusted his mood through such an atmosphere, he wouldn''t be too sad to meet later. Thinking of this, Han Bin nodded to Zhu Ruoxue, but his eyes were reminding her not to play too much.


    Zhu Ruoxue gave Han Bin a look not to worry, and then sent a message to Li Yunxiao, obviously telling her what to say next.


    Qin rou''er heard the voice of a strange woman, slightly frowned, sniffed and said, "yes! He is the LORD God. Of course you think you are the happiest woman in the world when you marry him. But I don''t think so. I think as long as two people really love each other and treat each other well, even if the identity of the beloved is low, I will always be with him."


    Speaking of this, Qin rou''er paused for a moment before continuing: "this kind of love is the real love. Because of the relationship of interests, the love between you is not strong. If one day he is not the LORD God of the water system, can you still love him so? I think you should find the rest of the Lord gods!"


    Li Yunxiao didn''t refute Qin rou''er''s words, but said, "listen to you, it seems that you know love very well. Don''t you know if you have a loved one?"


    "Of course." Qin rou''er said without thinking about it, "I love him very much and he loves me very much. Just for some reasons, we can''t be together now..."


    Li Yunxiao continued to ask, "what if he dies!"


    "He''s dead..." Qin rouer''s voice choked and immediately smiled, "if he dies, I''ll go with him, but I believe he won''t die..."


    Li Yunxiao sighed and said with envy, "your love is the real love. However, I still want to ask, do you really don''t want to be with my husband?"


    Qin rou''er said in a quiet voice, "I won''t be with him. Tell him not to bother me before. Even if he keeps coming, I won''t be with him."


    Li Yunxiao is not talking. He winks at Han Bin and signals that Han Bin can speak.


    Han Bin smiled bitterly when he heard the two people''s dialogue, but Qin rouer''s words moved him very much and said, "rouer, it''s me, I''m Han Bin..."


    Han Bin''s voice was not loud. It reached Qin rouer''s ears, but it was like a bolt from the blue. He was stunned on the spot.


    This voice can''t be more familiar. It''s the man in his heart. The other party can say the name of his beloved. Who is it? Qin rou''er suddenly turned around, exuded divine sense and sensed the situation outside. When he saw seven women and one man, he was stunned. After seeing the appearance of these people, he was surprised and said, "husband, it''s really you..."


    Han Bin nodded his head, looked at each other, saw the deep love in each other''s hearts, and said softly, "open the darkroom! You''ve suffered these years..."


    Qin rouer wept with joy and quickly lifted the array. Immediately, a lunge came to Han Bin and was about to jump into Han Bin''s arms.


    At this time, Zhu Ruoxue stepped in front of her and stopped, "wait a minute."


    Qin rouer was slightly stunned. She knew Zhu Ruoxue, and the relationship between them was good, but why did Zhu Ruoxue stop in front of her? Is it because Han Bin has a new lover and doesn''t accept himself because he has left for too long? But in the twinkling of an eye, she didn''t feel like it. She saw the love in Han Bin''s eyes.


    Qin rou''er was confused. He didn''t want to understand what was going on for a while. He asked subconsciously, "Ruo Xue, what do you mean, do you want to stop me from being with my husband?"


    Zhu Ruoxue waved her hand and said, "I didn''t stop it. You don''t want to be with your husband."


    "I don''t want to?" Qin rou''er pointed to herself and said in amazement, "I don''t want to be with my husband?"


    Zhu Ruoxue showed such an expression and said slowly, "of course. Just now sister Yunxiao asked you, do you really don''t want to be with your husband? Your answer is that you won''t be with him. Since you decided not to be with your husband, why hug Han Bin now? I don''t think it''s necessary!"


    Qin rou''er was depressed. She had already seen Zhu Ruoxue''s trap. She also knew Zhu Ruoxue''s temper. She knew to play these little tricks all day and was not angry. She stared at Zhu Ruoxue and said, "I really didn''t want to be with my husband just now, but now I''ve changed my mind. Can''t I?"


    "This......" Zhu Ruoxue didn''t expect Qin rou''er to have this skill. She smiled awkwardly. "I can''t decide this. I''d better ask my sisters!"


    Qin rou''er glanced at the women and immediately looked at Xiao Yuyao and said, "sister Yuyao, do you have any opinion!" she knew that Xiao Yuyao was the leader of the harem. As long as Xiao Yuyao nodded, Zhu Ruoxue had to shut her mouth even if she was naughty. Just when she thought Xiao Yuyao would nod, Xiao Yuyao''s words made her more depressed.


    Xiao Yuyao frowned and said, "I don''t know if you want to be with your husband or not!"


    Zhu Ruoxue ran to Xiao Yuyao and said excitedly, "sister Yuyao, you finally helped me speak."


    "I didn''t speak for you." Xiao Yuyao said solemnly, "I''m just telling the truth."


    Qin rou''er looked at Xiao Yuyao in amazement. Unexpectedly, the head of the harem, who has never liked joking, was also happy. However, she was still not angry. After all, such jokes were often played before. Now when she met Han Bin, she was in a good mood and said with a smile: "OK! Test me tonight! See if I really love my husband..."


    With that, Qin rou''er showed a cunning smile from the corners of her eyes and said in an incomparably gentle voice, "husband, rou''er will serve you tonight. You must be satisfied. By the way, there are bad babies in Tianshui lake. If we take them, we can certainly improve our accomplishments during double cultivation..."


    Qin rou''er doesn''t know the situation in the mansion at all. She''s just talking nonsense for the sake of Qi Zhu Ruoxue.


    Han Bin frowned and asked subconsciously, "do you know the situation here?"


    Qin rou''er stuck out her tongue. Then she realized that she had said the wrong thing and hurriedly explained, "where do people know the situation in the mansion? They just deceived sister Ruoxue..." after that, she suddenly thought of something, widened her eyes and hurriedly asked, "husband, this is the cave house of the main god of the water system. How did you get in?"


    Han Bin just wanted to tell the truth, but he saw Qin rouer''s lovely expression when he was nervous and changed his voice: "those gods have gone to the banquet of the gods and will not come back for the time being."


    "So it is!" Qin rou''er breathed a sigh of relief and immediately thought of something. She wondered, "no! Even if the main god of the water system is not there, the guardian and envoy are there! How did they let you in?" she felt the accomplishments of Han Bin and others. When she found that the accomplishments of everyone could not be seen through, she immediately widened her eyes and said in surprise: "You are now a few levels of cultivation of divine cards."


    Zhu Ruoxue smiled and said, "sister rou''er, you just gathered magic cards. Of course, you can''t see through our accomplishments."


    Qin rou''er had guessed that she was probably the lowest among the people. She stared at Zhu Ruoxue and said with a smile: "what about your high cultivation? Apart from sister Yuyao, I''m not your second sister? Besides, your cultivation is also promoted by your husband! In a short time, my cultivation will be the same as you."


    Then Qin rou''er took Han Bin''s shoulder and said curiously, "husband, you haven''t told me how many levels you have reached?"


    "We are all divine card level 6." Han Bin said truthfully without concealing.


    Qin rou''er widened her eyes. She took a deep breath and said in silence, "so you are as good as the cultivation of the divine envoy, and you killed the guardian here?" she thought to herself that although the guardian of Tianshui lake has high cultivation, it is no problem for everyone to kill him together.


    Zhu Ruoxue smiled, waved her hand and said, "it''s not us, but my husband."


    Qin rou''er realized that Han Bin''s cultivation reached such a level that he could kill the guardian. Doesn''t it mean that Han Bin is the first person under the gods? When she thought of this, Qin rou''er was excited and reminded: "Husband, I know you are very powerful, but after all, this is the residence of the water system gods. If he comes back from the banquet, we are all very dangerous. We''d better leave here quickly!"


    Hearing this, everyone laughed softly. Zhu Ruoxue said in a positive way: "sister rou''er, don''t worry, that guy can''t come back."

 Chapter 1405

    Qin rou''er was slightly stunned and looked at the people in surprise, especially when she looked at Zhu Ruoxue. She really couldn''t understand why Zhu Ruoxue was so sure. She couldn''t help asking, "why? Don''t you let him come back?"


    Zhu Ruoxue smiled and said, "yes! We won''t let him come back."


    This time, Qin rouer didn''t think so. Zhu Ruoxue always liked to be funny. Maybe he was joking again, so he said, "sister Ruoxue, since you said you wouldn''t let him come back, I want to know how you didn''t let him come back?" he blinked and looked at Zhu Ruoxue with a smile. His eyes seemed to say, I see how you answer.


    Zhu Ruoxue didn''t seem to see the provocation in Qin rou''er''s eyes, but asked, "sister rou''er, if we seriously hurt the main god of the water system, can he come back?"


    Qin rou''er can be sure. Zhu Ruoxue is bragging about how powerful the LORD God of the water system is. He is a super strong man who understands the ten rules. How can he be seriously injured by everyone? If you''re not polite, everyone will fight together. It''s not the opponent of the LORD God of the water system. However, she didn''t point it out and said, "you seriously injured him. Naturally, he can''t come back, but I want to know how you seriously injured him!"


    Qin rouer still looked at Zhu Ruoxue with a smile. She thought Zhu Ruoxue must not be able to answer this sentence.


    However, Zhu Ruoxue''s next sentence widened Qin rouer''s eyes.


    Zhu Ruoxue glanced at Han Bin and said, "sister rou''er, I didn''t seriously hurt LAN Ao, the main god of the water system, but my husband seriously injured him."


    "Sister Ruoxue, do you think it''s possible?" Qin rouer squinted at Zhu Ruoxue. Her beautiful little face was full of disbelief. She didn''t think Han Bin could seriously hurt the LORD God of the water system. Suddenly, Qin rou''er thought of something. The color of surprise flashed in her eyes and immediately lost her voice: "sister ruoshue, what do you say, what''s the name of the main god of the water system?"


    Zhu Ruoxue obviously guessed that Qin rouer would have such a reaction. It''s not surprising. She said, "his name is Lan Ao! Am I wrong?"


    Qin rou''er took a breath, and her eyes were more surprised. When she was caught, she vaguely remembered that the LORD God of the water system said her name and what her name was blue, but she didn''t remember. Now listen to Zhu Ruoxue. It seems that her name is really lan''ao. However, how could Zhu Ruoxue know the name of the LORD God of the water system! Do they know each other or are Zhu Ruoxue''s words true!


    Thinking of this, Qin rouer looked at Han Bin and asked, "husband, is what Zhu Ruoxue said true?"


    Han Bin shrugged his shoulders, but did not answer positively, but said, "what do you think!"


    Qin rou''er glared at Han Bin and said angrily, "husband, you bully me too. I don''t believe you can seriously hurt LAN Ao." then she looked at Jingxuan beside Zhu Ruoxue and said with a smile: "sister Jingxuan, I know you''re the best. Talk to your sister. Are they true?"


    Jingxuan is kind-hearted and can''t lie at all. She didn''t want to trick Qin rou''er and said truthfully: "sister rou''er, what they said is true. LAN Ao was seriously injured by her husband and fled to the space of the gods. Not only that, her husband also closed the channel from the space of the gods to the divine world. LAN Ao can''t come back if he wants to come back..."


    Qin rou''er thought Jingxuan was lying to her, but she was unhappy. At last, she didn''t think so. Jingxuan looked solemn and didn''t seem to be lying at all. Thinking that Jingxuan''s pretty face will turn red when he tells a lie, Qin rouer vaguely feels that Jingxuan not only knows this, but also has seen it with his own eyes.


    Thinking of those words just now, Qin rouer felt a little untrue. LAN Ao was the main god of the water system and the most powerful existence on the mainland. Moreover, he was in his residence. How could he be seriously injured by Han Bin. Qin rouer''s thoughts couldn''t turn around. She couldn''t wait to know the whole story. She came to Han Bin with an arrow step, took his shoulder, and said coquettishly, "husband, I know you''re the best. Tell rouer what''s going on!"


    Seeing Qin rou''er''s anxious appearance, the women giggled. Han Bin also smiled calmly and said, "it''s a long story. I''ll talk to you when I come to the divine world!" he didn''t worry about LAN Ao''s return. He took out some futons from the storage bag and motioned the women to sit down first and then speak slowly.


    Because too many things have happened over the years, Han Bin said in detail, which took a day and a night.


    When Han Bin finished the story, Qin rouer grew up and said in disbelief, "husband, you are so strong that you killed the spirit of the main god of space?"


    Zhu Ruoxue smiled and took over the topic and said, "my husband is the strongest among the gods! Don''t mention the space gods. Even if one of the main gods comes, one will die." after that, he turned her eyes and asked, "sister Rou, you haven''t told us what treasures are in the lan''ao residence!"


    Qin rou''er smiled bitterly, stared at Zhu Ruoxue and said depressed, "I have nothing to do with him. How can I know the secret in Tianshui lake?"


    Zhu Ruoxue looked disappointed and sighed, "unfortunately, I still want to take some treasures back!"


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed. He immediately saw a hall in the center of the mansion and said, "don''t worry, since we''re here, how can we return empty handed!"


    Zhu Ruoxue quickly asked, "husband, have you found the treasure in Tianshui lake?"


    Han Bin nodded and said to the crowd, "go, if my guess is good, the treasure is in the hall."


    Zhu Ruoxue was the most excited. He was the first to fly to the front. Han Bin and others smiled calmly and quickly chased after him.


    People came to the front of the hall and looked at the magnificent hall with different looks in their eyes. Zhu Ruoxue was excited because she was about to get the treasure. Qin rouer was excited. She didn''t expect to enter the main hall of the main god of the water system one day, and Han Bin took her in.


    Xiao Yuyao and others looked calm, as if the magnificent hall had nothing to do with them.


    The decoration in the hall is quite luxurious. There are rare treasures everywhere. Among them, those big blue chairs are made of thousands of years of water-soluble stone. They are precious and unimaginable. Han Bin walked forward quickly. When he came to a huge column half a Zhang thick, he punched the column.


    Just listen to the roar, the huge column collapsed, and countless blue streamers burst out.


    Han Bin''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. With a wave of his right hand in the air, he released huge energy and grabbed those blue lights in his hand in an instant.


    Because Han Bin shot too fast, people''s attention was on the giant column. For a time, they didn''t see what Han Bin was grasping.


    Zhu Ruoxue came down a few steps to Han Bin''s body. He had to break Han Bin''s hand and said in a hurry, "husband, what treasure is it? It''s actually placed in the column here?"


    Han Bin''s divine sense is extremely huge. He is not much worse than the lower God. He has long sensed that in the whole residence, only the hall emits a faint and strange energy, and this energy is in one of the stone pillars. If Han Bin''s divine knowledge is not strong, he really ignores this point. Who can think that the main god of the water system can treat the baby as such an ordinary place!


    As the saying goes, the most dangerous place is the safest place.


    Han Bin thought, there is only this explanation. It can be seen that Lan Ao is also a smart man.


    At this moment, Zhu Ruoxue has broken Han Bin''s palm. When she saw more than ten blue beads the size of soybeans in Han Bin''s palm, she was slightly stunned. Then, Zhu Ruoxue sensed that these blue beads released amazing energy fluctuations, and immediately determined that these beads were treasures, but she couldn''t think of what they were.


    Zhu Ruoxue exclaimed, quickly picked up a bead, smacked and said, "what beautiful beads! Are these blue pearls?"


    The women also gathered around. They looked at the blue beads in Han Bin''s hands and were surprised, but they couldn''t think of what the baby was.


    However, one of them was an exception. Qin rou''er''s eyes soared and said unbelievably: "unexpectedly, there is such a treasure in heaven and earth. I always thought it was a legend." then she picked up a blue bead, looked again and again, and said with ecstasy: "yes, that''s it..."


    They all looked at Qin rou''er at the same time. From her eyes, we can be sure that she must know the baby.


    Zhu Ruoxue frowned and said, "sister rou''er, didn''t you get locked up here by that bastard lan''ao as soon as you came to the divine world? How do you know what treasures these beads are!"


    Qingqing was also puzzled and said, "yes! I have been in the divine world for so many years and have never seen such treasures."


    Qin rou''er took a deep breath of fresh air and said slowly, "you don''t know, because everyone''s cultivation is not a water system supernatural power. If I hadn''t read the family''s Classics, I wouldn''t recognize it. These blue beads, named blue jade divine beads, can be said to be the heavenly material and treasure of shuilinggen friar. Once taken, they will have unexpected effects."


    Hearing this, everyone became curious. Han Bin moved his eyebrows and asked, "rou''er, you knew this sapphire God bead when you were a star."


    Qin rou''er nodded and said positively: "Yes, I wanted to look for this treasure after reading the classics, but I couldn''t find it no matter how. Later, when my husband left Tianxing, I searched the whole planet for some time, and there was still no whereabouts of the sapphire God beads, or even a thread. At that time, I thought, either the classics deceived people, or the sapphire God beads have disappeared for countless years."


    Speaking of this, Qin rou''er paused for a moment, and the conversation changed: "unexpectedly, the sapphire God beads are not in the world at all, but in the divine world. However, these sapphire God beads are good things. They can not only make the water spirit root more pure, but also improve the effect of gifted magic power. If I take them, I will certainly understand the ultimate magic power of the fish people."


    Han Bin handed the sapphire bead to Qin rouer and said softly, "here you are."

 Chapter 1406

    Qin rou''er was slightly stunned and said in surprise, "husband, you give me all these sapphire God beads?"


    "Yes!" Han Bin said with a smile, "we don''t practice water magic. It''s no use asking for these beads."


    Qin rou''er suddenly felt flattered. She hesitated and waved her hand and said, "husband, you should know the treasures of these sapphire God beads. I just want one, and you''d better keep the rest first! In case you need it one day, don''t you still want me?"


    Han Bin didn''t pay attention to these sapphire God beads at all, but Qin rou''er''s words moved her for a while and couldn''t help saying, "rou''er, even if these sapphire God beads are precious, I''m willing to give them to you. My things are yours. If I really need them, it''s the same to ask you again."


    Then Han Bin couldn''t help joking, "besides, you have to cultivate your talents and powers. If one is not enough, wouldn''t it be more troublesome to find me once?"


    Zhu Ruoxue''s mind is full of messy thoughts all day, either the whole person or some witty words. At the moment, after Zhu Ruoxue heard Qin rou''er''s words, she obviously wanted to be crooked again. She smiled and said, "husband, sister rou''er is your fairy companion. She should find you once..."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone heard the meaning of the vernacular. Qin rouer blushed, stared at Zhu Ruoxue and said angrily, "Ruoxue, don''t talk nonsense..."


    Zhu Ruoxue showed a very innocent look and said depressed, "sister rou''er, I don''t talk disorderly. Don''t you want to ask your husband for it?"


    "...." Qin rouer was speechless. She knew that she couldn''t speak, but Zhu Ruoxue chose silence.


    Han Bin also felt that it was too embarrassing to say this. He coughed and changed the topic and said, "rou''er, do you practice yourself or do I help you improve your accomplishments?"


    Qin rouer has always been curious about how Han Bin can raise everyone to the level 6 of the divine card. She also knows that if she practices, even if she takes all the blue jade divine beads, it is difficult to raise them to a high level in a short time. In a few years, the gods will return to the divine world. There will inevitably be a big war. Even if she can''t help Han Bin, she can''t hold back.


    These thoughts flashed through her mind. Qin rouer tilted her head and asked, "husband, I want you to help me improve my cultivation. I don''t know how to improve it?"


    Zhu Ruoxue smiled and took the lead: "sister rou''er, do you know why your husband''s cultivation has improved so quickly?"


    Qin rouer was stunned. Obviously, she didn''t expect Zhu Ruoxue to ask this. In fact, she also wondered why Han Bin''s cultivation improved so quickly? Han Bin just said what happened in recent years, but she talked about the improvement of cultivation in one sentence. She didn''t say it in detail, and she didn''t know how Han Bin improved his cultivation.


    At the moment, after hearing Zhu Ruoxue''s words, Qin rouer was curious and asked subconsciously, "why?"


    Zhu Ruoxue didn''t answer this question, but asked, "do you know why there are so many beautiful immortals around your husband?"


    Hearing this, Qin rouer was speechless for a while. How many immortals have anything to do with the improvement of cultivation. Do more women make the improvement of cultivation faster? Thinking of many strong people around, there are also many women. LAN Ao also wants to be his woman to find her. Suddenly, the two words flashed in Qin rouer''s mind, that is, double cultivation. Double cultivation can improve the cultivation achievements, and there are still a lot of them. Are all the cultivation achievements of Xiao Yuyao and others improved through double cultivation?


    Thinking of what Han Bin had just asked, Qin rouer blushed and hesitated: "it''s so!"


    Seeing Qin rou''er''s embarrassed face, Zhu Ruoxue couldn''t help laughing and waved her hand and said, "of course not."


    "Not like that?" Qin rou''er looked at Zhu Ruoxue suspiciously and said, "not like that. Why do you still say those words?"


    Zhu Ruoxue smiled and jokingly said, "I just asked you why, but I didn''t say it has something to do with the improvement of cultivation!"


    "...." Qin rouer was speechless again. She didn''t want to talk to Zhu Ruoxue anymore. She hurriedly said to Han Bin, "husband, how can you help the sisters improve their accomplishments?"


    Han Bin smiled. Zhu Ruoxue was really weird and could say something unexpected no matter what topic he talked about. He said, "there are two ways to improve accomplishments. Double cultivation is just an additional way. In addition to self-improvement, you can also refine magic cards. Refining magic cards can improve accomplishments quickly, but there is one disadvantage. It''s difficult to improve accomplishments by themselves in the future..."


    The next time, Han Bin said it again in detail, and then said, "do you understand?"


    Qin rou''er had already understood, and made a decision. She clenched her fist and said, "husband, I want to refine the divine card."


    "You have to think clearly," Han Bin reminded, "if you really choose refining, you can''t improve your accomplishments in the future."


    Qin rou''er smiled bitterly and said, "husband, how slow is the improvement of cultivation? My sisters know that if I cultivate myself, I''m afraid I can''t be promoted to level 6 of the divine card after 10000 years of cultivation! Besides, it may not be impossible to improve my cultivation in the future. As long as you get the next divine card, I can become the next god..."


    In the last sentence, Qin rouer was just playing a joke. She didn''t expect that her joke would come true in a few years.


    Han Bin nodded and didn''t leave Tianshui lake, because the water in the lake was extremely rich. Qin rouer''s accomplishments would increase faster in this practice. Han Bin found a dark room and arranged a powerful defense array. After that, he took out some magic cards from the storage bag to help Qin rouer improve his cultivation. Xiao Yuyao and others protected the Dharma for them in the dark room.


    On the other hand, LAN Ao''s spirit returned to the space of the gods and flew to ge Yun''s cave at an amazing speed. It was unimaginable that he obviously exhausted all his divine power. In a moment, LAN Ao''s spirit returned to his body first. His pupils narrowed and his killing intention soared in his eyes. He said angrily: "brother Geyun, we''re almost done talking. We can talk about business!"


    Ge Yun''s face sank. How could he not see that Lan Ao''s spirit came back. He was more sure that the relationship between Han Bin and lan''ao was extraordinary, otherwise Han Bin would never put lan''ao''s soul back. Ge Yun calculated the time. His son was coming soon and had to delay for a while, so he said, "brother LAN Ao, haven''t we been talking about business?"


    LAN Ao snorted coldly. He also saw Ge Yun''s purpose and sneered: "brother Ge Yun, are you really confused or pretend to be confused? One of us must die. Whether you commit suicide or I kill you and make you scared, you can choose for yourself! Oh, by the way, my soul has returned. You''re not my opponent. You''d better not make a wrong choice."


    Ge Yun sneered in his heart. The two choices seemed to have a great gap, but there was no difference when his accomplishments reached their level. If he explodes, he won''t be scared, but as long as LAN Ao moves his hands and feet a little, I''m afraid his soul will be caught by LAN Ao before he returns to the dead world. It''s also the result of being scared.


    Ge Yun won''t choose to explode. Wouldn''t it be cheaper for LAN Ao to do that? He guessed that Lan Ao was going to do it. Since both sides were dead, he had to fight LAN Ao seriously before he died. Thinking of this, Ge Yun snorted coldly and said resolutely, "brother LAN Ao, we haven''t had a duel for a long time. We might as well duel now!"


    "In the past, we were more powerful than anyone else''s magic power." Ge Yun saw LAN Ao nodding and continued, "it''s better today. Let''s fight and see who can hold on to the end."


    LAN Ao was happy. He had wanted to kill Ge Yun with such a crime, but it was hard to put it forward. Similarly, he could see Ge Yun''s purpose, but he didn''t point it out. He deliberately hesitated and said, "brother Ge Yun, if we fight for consumption, everyone will be seriously injured. That''s not good!"


    "I just want you to be seriously injured, and then let my son avenge me." Ge Yun thought so in his heart, but said, "brother LAN Ao, what''s wrong? Are you afraid?"


    LAN Ao Leng snorted and said unhappily, "Whoever says I''m afraid, fight and consume, and see who laughs last." then he released all his divine power and attacked Ge Yun.


    Ge Yun also released the divine power in his body and launched an attack. Their divine power was quickly consumed, and most of it was consumed in the twinkling of an eye.


    LAN Ao doesn''t want to fight with Ge Yun, because it''s easy to distinguish the victory and defeat in a short time. If the magic powers between them are very strange, it will be difficult to distinguish the victory and defeat for a while. If it''s the first result, even if it''s the second result, wouldn''t it be death if Gran suddenly killed him?


    Ge Yun is also worried. He is afraid of magic fighting. LAN Ao kills him second. If he wants to seriously hurt him before he dies, LAN Ao can''t do it. Although spell consumption is certain to die, it can make LAN Ao''s divine power less than 10% before death. LAN Ao with only 10% divine power is not Gran''s opponent even if his divine power is pure.


    Each of them harbors evil ideas. If they continue to fight like this, they will lose both of them.


    However, neither of them thought that there was an uncertain factor, that is, the heart piercing ant.


    When Han Bin slapped LAN Ao on the shoulder, he seemed to break the breath of the snow goddess into his body. In fact, he secretly broke dozens of heart piercing ants into his body. Because the penetration method was very hidden, LAN Ao hurried back to the space of the gods and didn''t find it. However, when the core ant was about to leave the body, LAN Ao felt it. He widened his eyes in surprise. His eyes were full of disbelief.


    Ge Yun saw LAN Ao''s wide eyes and sneered: "Lan Ao, you must have guessed my purpose. Yes, even if I die, I will pull you on my back. Now don''t half your divine power! When all my divine power is consumed, you don''t have much left, just wait for my son to kill you! Ha ha..."


    LAN Ao smiled bitterly, but didn''t speak, because Ge Yun couldn''t laugh immediately.


    Sure enough, Ge Yun''s laughter stopped suddenly. When he saw dozens of six winged flying ants flying quickly, he lost his voice and said, "you, why do you have so many heart piercing ants?"

 Chapter 1407

    Lan''ao didn''t even know when Han Bin broke these ants into his body.


    However, LAN Ao is too lazy to think. No matter what Han Bin''s intention is, he has done him a big favor now. You know, these are six winged flying ants. They are as powerful as guardians. If they didn''t fight and consume before, they can''t help much.


    But now it''s different. They are just fighting and consuming. No one can recover their divine power. Once recovered, the other party''s divine power group will rush up, and the other person will be seriously injured even if he does not die. Even the yuan God will be in the possibility of running away. After all, the battle between the Lord and God is not fun, and it is possible to determine the other Party''s life and death in an instant.


    If Ge Yun doesn''t take back his divine power, he will also die. Although these core ants are not as powerful as the purple wing ant emperor and can''t swallow Ge Yun''s original God, they can swallow the divine power in Ge Yun''s body. The speed at which a burrowing ant devours divine power is limited. So many burrowing ants devour it together! The effect can be imagined.


    Before long, Ge Yun''s divine power will be swallowed up, lose the ability to resist, and become a lamb to be slaughtered.


    LAN Ao thought and couldn''t help laughing. He laughed and said, "Ge Yun, do you still think you have the ability to kill me now?"


    Ge Yun''s face became abnormally ugly, blue and purple. He roared and made a decision. At the moment when the heart piercing ant entered his body, Ge Yun angrily shouted: "bastard, I fought with you..." he said, he accelerated the speed of divine power operation, and wanted to spell out all the divine power in LAN Ao before the heart piercing ant swallowed the divine power in his body.


    Although Ge Yun''s idea is very good, he can''t succeed. Even though he is crazy to fight and consume, LAN Ao is more powerful than him. His divine power is above him. In addition, the heart piercing ants are swallowing the divine power in his body. Before long, the divine power in his body will be consumed. Look at lan''ao, although he also lost a lot of divine power, it was much better than the original result. At least he still had 20% divine power.


    These magical powers are not enough to kill gran. If you really fight, you may even be killed by gran.


    If these core ants can be used by him to help him attack Gran, it is not difficult to kill gran.


    Thinking of this, LAN Ao whispered, grabbed Ge Yun''s body and killed him.


    Ge Yun died like this, and he was terrified. He understood the main God card of the ten rules in his body, suddenly flew out of his body, broke through the array outside the cave at an unimaginable speed and disappeared into the nine days. The divine card of the main god of space flew away and flew to the land of Jiuyou, which made LAN Ao a little regretful.


    LAN Ao wants to intercept before the magic card disappears, but he can''t do it with his current cultivation. No matter how powerful he is, he is just a Lord God. He is not strong enough to compete with the rules of the divine world. It is said that the supreme god understands all the rules of the divine world and can decide everything in the divine world between raising his hand. But how can he reach the realm of the Supreme God!


    LAN Ao smiled bitterly and didn''t continue to think about it. He said to ge Yun''s body, "drill heart ants, I know you can hear me. Han Bin asked you to come here, not just to help me kill Ge Yun!" with that, those drill heart ants flew out, suspended on the top of LAN Ao''s head and made a buzzing sound.


    Although LAN Ao was the LORD God, he couldn''t understand the language of evil insects. He frowned and said, "if you are willing to help me, enter my body. If you are not willing, then..." he wanted to say a few words of threat, but what''s the use of threat? Even if you kill these heart piercing ants, you can''t solve the urgent problem, so you changed your mind and said, "then leave here! Don''t delay me to kill the boy."


    These heart piercing ants can really understand LAN Ao''s words. Their bodies flash and suddenly fly to the ground. Then, he saw the stone chips flying on the ground, and a line of words appeared in LAN Ao''s line of sight. LAN Ao looked at the handwriting and read it out word by word, "the boss said, you''d better not have fun. If we die, your time of death is coming..."


    After reading these words, LAN Aoqi didn''t fight. He was a main God, and he was still in the space of gods. He was threatened by Han Bin. But now, how can a man not bow his head under the eaves? He sighed and gritted his teeth and said, "well, I promise your boss that I will never kill you."


    These ants sent out a buzzing sound, as if to warn LAN ao not to mess around, and soon flew into his body.


    Lan''ao cleared the blood in the cave and put away Ge Yun''s body. After confirming that there was no suspicious trace, he sat on the futon and waited for GE Lang''s arrival. LAN Ao just sat around for a while. The array outside the cave was forcibly opened. Obviously, the person who opened the cave should be Ge Yun''s son, gran.


    Although Ge Lang is Ge Yun''s son, he should not tell him the opening decision of the cave. Ge Lang can open the array so easily, which can only explain one problem. Before he died, Ge Yun told his son the decision to open the array. Now that the verdict has been told, isn''t it also said about the secret with Han Bin?


    Thinking of this, LAN Ao knows that he must kill gran. If Gran doesn''t die, it will spread sooner or later.


    Gran didn''t enter the array. He stood outside the cave and said, "Uncle lan''ao, my good nephew wants to go out for a chat. Do you have time?"


    "It''s hypocritical. I know I killed your father, but I still say such words." Lan Ao snorted coldly in his heart and walked out of the cave slowly. He glanced at Gran not far away and said more hypocritically, "who do I think is coming? It''s Gran''s good nephew! Just now I was having a good conversation with your father and mentioned you. I didn''t expect you to come so soon. Do you want to have a chat in the cave?"


    Gran''s killing intention flashed in his eyes, but he pretended very well. He waved his hand and said, "no, my father asked me to take you to a remote place to entertain you. I don''t know if Uncle lan''ao dared to go there?" he didn''t dare to enter the cave. If lan''ao arranged an array in the cave, wouldn''t it be gone.


    It''s not easy for lan''ao to kill Gran here. This is where most of the gods practice. If other gods see it, it''s hard to explain at that time. Since it was just what he wanted, LAN Ao didn''t talk nonsense. He nodded and said, "OK! I also want to know what your father said. Lead the way!"


    The two quickly flew out of the mountain, because no one believed each other and were afraid of each other''s sneak attack. When flying, they not only raised their vigilance, but also opened a distance between them. After flying for about three hours, they came to a place where their aura was relatively thin before they fell down.


    This is a swamp. You can''t see the edge at a glance. It''s impossible for gods to come within a thousand miles.


    They looked at each other for a while. After all, Gran was young, and the city was not as deep as LAN Ao. First they said, "Lan Ao, you son of a bitch, I''m going to kill you today..."


    "Kill me?" Lan Ao played a trick and pretended not to know anything. He didn''t understand. "Why did you kill me? I didn''t take your woman. Why did you kill me?" his purpose was very simple, just to annoy gran. Once Gran moves in anger, he can''t give full play to his strength. He can be foolproof when killing.


    Gran is in a bad mood recently. The woman she is pursuing has become someone else''s Fairy companion. She wanted to discuss with her father and find out the man who gave him the green hat, but she didn''t expect that her father was killed. What angered him most was that the murderer who killed his father was the LORD God he respected most except his father.


    When these things happened together, Gran couldn''t control his emotions. He began to scold angrily: "Lan Ao, when are you going to pretend? My father had already sent a message to me before he died. You colluded with the all attribute friar secretly and killed him. Now you have only 20% of your divine power and more than a dozen heart piercing ants. You''re not my opponent."


    LAN Ao snorted coldly. He didn''t pay attention to Gran at all and disdained to say, "boy, in your father''s face, I didn''t want to kill you, but you came to die. Well, if you blow yourself up, I''ll think nothing happened. If you don''t promise, I''ll not only kill you, but also make your life worse than death and punish you for what you just said."


    Gran laughed and said angrily, "Lan Ao, are you stupid? 20% of your divine power also wants to kill me. I think you really don''t go into the coffin and cry!"


    Blue Ao didn''t answer his words. He released a huge momentum and said word by word: "do you think I''m qualified?"


    Gran just wanted to say enough, but suddenly his face sank and asked, "what''s the relationship between you and rain butterfly?"


    Hearing this, LAN Ao was slightly stunned. He really didn''t understand what happened to gran. Didn''t he come to avenge his father? Why did he suddenly talk about rain butterflies? Even if he loves rain butterflies again, he doesn''t have to ask such inexplicable words! LAN Ao was too lazy to think about these messy things. He just wanted to click to kill Gran quickly and said coldly, "what''s the relationship between me and rainbutterfly? It''s not your turn to ask me. You''re already a dead man in my eyes."


    Gran clenched his fist and had a stronger killing intention in his eyes. He seemed to understand everything. He said coldly, "I know why you want to kill your father, because you have always loved yudie, and I am the suitor of yudie. You know that your father will stop the fair robbery, so you came up with such a way, right?"


    LAN Ao was confused. He didn''t know what the guy was talking about. He frowned and said, "are you crazy? Even if you''re afraid of death, you don''t have to pretend to be crazy!"


    "Oh, I''m crazy. Since you don''t want to admit it, I''ll find out!" Gran has determined that the person who took away the perfect body of rain butterfly is Lan Ao. Otherwise, how could LAN Ao have the smell of rain butterfly? As soon as the idea appeared, Gran was very angry. He wanted to kill lan''ao now. He clenched his fists and said ferociously, "is it you who took butterfly''s perfect body..."

 Chapter 1408

    LAN Ao was stunned. He never dreamed that Gran should say such a sentence and said in surprise: "what do you say, the rain butterfly is not perfect..." when he saw the rain butterfly for the first time, he was shocked and wanted to get it. But when he saw that Glenn was pursuing, Glenn secretly reminded him many times not to rob Glenn''s woman, and those thoughts were dispelled.


    Although LAN Ao gave up the idea, he still had a good feeling for rain butterfly in his heart, and it was a deep feeling. He didn''t think that if Geyun and Gran died one day, he must get the body of yudie. But now, Gran said that the rain butterfly is not perfect. Why isn''t he surprised?


    Gran sneered and said with gnashing teeth: "Lan Ao, are you a man? Even if you do, can''t you admit it? I hate people like you most. Dare you do it or not. Also, don''t pretend to me. Dare you say that the person who took the perfect body of rain Butterfly is not you?"


    Hearing such an aggressive tone, LAN Ao was also angry. He didn''t want to think about it. He said, "of course it''s not me. I''ve never been alone with yudie."


    "It''s not you?" Glenn obviously didn''t believe it and sneered. "Well, since it''s not you, why do you have the smell of rain butterflies?"


    LAN Ao also smelled that there was a faint fragrance on his body, which was really a woman''s breath, because he had not been alone with the rain butterfly, nor had he smelled the smell of the rain butterfly, so he didn''t think this was the smell of the rain butterfly when he found it earlier. At this moment, hearing that Gran asked this, LAN Ao wondered whether it was really the breath of rain butterfly, but how could the breath of rain butterfly fall on him?


    Thinking of this, LAN Ao suddenly thought that he had only been in contact with Han Bin and Ge Yun during this period, and this breath seemed to be on him after Han Bin patted him on the shoulder. Is it Han Bin who beat his breath on him? If so, isn''t the man who captured the perfect body of rain butterfly Han Bin?


    The more LAN Ao thought about it, the more he felt it was possible. Previously, Han Bin showed his ice magic power. This magic power can only be displayed by rain butterflies. Han Bin can display it. There is really an unspeakable relationship with rain butterflies. But in the twinkling of an eye, LAN Ao is confused. Yudie is not interested in all men, including the eighteen main gods. How can she fall in love with Han Bin and have such a relationship?


    Seeing that lan''ao''s face was constantly changing, Gran affirmed that the relationship between them would not be done. He sneered: "why, there''s nothing to say. Have you admitted it?"


    LAN Ao didn''t admit it, because he had nothing to do with rain butterfly. If he admitted it, wouldn''t he bring himself a big green hat. LAN Ao frowned and suddenly thought of a plan and said, "Gran, I ask you, do you want to avenge your father or find the person who took the body of your beloved woman..."


    Gran frowned. Obviously, he didn''t expect lan''ao to ask such a sentence, but he still said: "of course I want to repay the Revenge of killing my father, but I want to know who brought me the green hat..." in fact, he is not absolutely sure to kill lan''ao. After all, lan''ao is the main god of the water system. If he fights at all costs, he may lose both sides, that is to say, When he kills Lanao, Lanao can also kill him.


    LAN Ao sighed and said, "to tell you the truth, there is really no relationship between me and rain butterfly. Have you been used?"


    "What the hell do you mean?" Gran really wanted to know if the man who gave him the green hat was LAN Ao. He asked hurriedly, "don''t tell me, that man is not you."


    LAN Ao nodded and said, "that man is really not me. I know who he is, a friar rising in the world."


    Hearing this, Gran seemed to hear the funniest thing in the world, laughed loudly and hummed coldly, "don''t joke with me. The snow goddess is so noble that he can''t be interested in any man. However, you told me that he fell in love with the friars of the world. Do you think I would believe it?"


    "I know you don''t believe it, but I have evidence." Lan Ao is not angry and said in a deep voice, "everyone''s breath is different. If you don''t deliberately show it, you won''t feel it under normal circumstances. I think since you know that yudie is not perfect, you should be able to find the smell of the person who wears the green hat for you from her!"


    When Gran''s eyes lit up, he finally understood the meaning of LAN Ao''s words, nodded and said, "yes, I feel the man''s breath, and it''s useless for you to argue. If it''s really not you, release your breath now, let me feel it, and the result will be revealed naturally."


    Since LAN Ao thought of the disaster, he didn''t talk nonsense. His heart moved and his body released a huge breath.


    This breath sent out and spread thousands of feet away. After feeling it, Gran immediately widened his eyes and lost his voice: "this is not the man''s breath. What method did you use to change your breath..." he already believed that the man was not LAN Ao, but just wanted to find out the truth of the matter.


    LAN Ao glared at Gran and said angrily, "compared with your father, you are retarded. We are both gods. Although the gap between cultivation is not small, it is not so different. If I move my hands and feet, you can''t find it? Besides, you don''t know how difficult it is to think of moving my hands and feet in breath. Is it necessary for me to do that for a woman?"


    Speaking of this, LAN Orton said again, "besides, you''re just chasing yudie. She''s not your woman. Even if something happened to her, I dare to admit it. However, you can see that it really has nothing to do with me. I know the man who took yudie''s body, and I have a deep hatred."


    Gran analyzed it. It was really as LAN Ao said, but he was confused when he heard this. He wondered, "do you have a deep hatred with him?"


    LAN Ao nodded and said, "yes, you may not believe it, but I must tell you the truth."


    "What is the truth?" Gran wondered. He vaguely felt that it was a great secret.


    LAN Ao didn''t say it immediately. He said slowly, "you don''t know how good the relationship between your father and me is. Don''t mention that for a woman, even for rain butterflies, you won''t fight each other. It starts with the man breaking into Tianshui lake. At that time, I fell down..."


    The next time, lan''ao explained in detail what happened after meeting Han Bin. The description of Han Bin was very insidious and cunning. Finally, he deceived Ge Yun and let Ge Yun kill each other in anger. Lan''ao is very smart and says he is a victim. He has to kill Ge Yun.


    When these words were finished, LAN Ao sighed and said, "nephew grange, now you know why I fought with brother Ge Yun!"


    Gran showed a look of believing in lan''ao. He clenched his fist and said angrily: "unexpectedly, that person was him, Han Bin child. You and I are at odds..."


    The corner of LAN Ao''s mouth showed an imperceptible treacherous smile, but he sneered in his heart: "just believe my words. Wouldn''t it be better for me to catch you and let you work for me?" he thought of this and hurriedly said: "yes! The previous misunderstandings are all misunderstandings. Since we have cleared up our past grievances, we might as well join hands to kill Han Bin?"


    Gran nodded and said, "OK, let''s work together."


    LAN Ao dodged, came to Gran''s body and said excitedly, "good nephew, we......" as he said, he suddenly raised his hand and slapped Gran on the shoulder.


    At the same time, Gran also shot, his right hand suddenly raised and patted lano''s palm.


    The speed of the two hands was too fast. It can be said that they finished between lightning and flint. When their palms touched together, they only heard a roar, and they retreated back at the same time. One was prepared and the other made a sneak attack. No one took advantage of it. However, the power of Gran''s palm was obviously greater. He only retreated three steps, but LAN Ao retreated seven or eight steps in succession to stabilize his figure.


    After they stood firm, they vomited blood at the same time, and their faces became a little pale.


    LAN Ao glared at GE Yun and said angrily, "nephew grange, why did you attack me?"


    "I attacked you?" Gran sneered and said contemptuously, "you really think I''m a fool! If I didn''t palm you just now, I''m afraid I was the one who was seriously injured!"


    Blue Ao really wants to hurt grang seriously, but his mind is exposed. His face is red. He simply acknowledges, "what is it, but why do you want to lay such a heavy hand?"


    Gran snorted coldly and said, "celebrities don''t talk secretly. I want to kill you, and you also want to kill me."


    "Since you''re not the one who took Dieer''s perfect body, it''s no use keeping you. I don''t dare to cooperate with an enemy who killed my father. In case of sneaking attack on me one day, I don''t know how to die?" Granton paused, releasing a huge murderous spirit, and the conversation changed, "Besides, Han Bin is just a small role. Even without you, I can kill him."


    LAN Ao didn''t tell Lang that Han Bin killed Ge Yun''s soul. If he knew, he probably wouldn''t think so.


    "An idiot, if Han Bin is so easy to kill, I would have killed him long ago. Why should I join hands with you." Lan Ao thought so in his heart, but said, "since you have stated your purpose, I will also tell you what I think. You give your life and soul, join hands with me to kill Han Bin. After killing him, I will return your life and soul to you."


    The soul of heaven is the master of fortune. Without the soul of heaven, a person''s luck and opportunities will be affected. Even if the great fortune is put in front of him, he will pass by.


    The main force of the earth soul. If the earth soul is lost, a person''s cultivation speed will be affected. Even if he absorbs the rich Reiki, his speed will be doubled.


    The life soul is the master of life. If the earth soul is lost, a person''s life will be affected. With the passage of time, the speed of aging will be faster and faster.


    Just like this, friars will not give their souls to each other. If they send them out, life and death will be in the hands of others.


    Gran smiled coldly, looked at lan''ao as if he were looking at an idiot and said sarcastically, "old man, are you talking to me?"

 Chapter 1409

    LAN Ao was not angry. Gran spoke to him in such a tone and called him old guy. He immediately angrily said, "what are you talking about, bastard?"


    Gran was not afraid of lan''ao. He snorted coldly and said: you know what I said. Just now I just wanted to kill you, and you wanted to control me and let me help you kill Han Bin. Do you really think I''m your fool? I tell you, don''t say you don''t have the ability to subdue me now. Even if you can subdue me, I won''t do what you want. ¡°


    LAN Ao''s eyes became cold. He looked at Gran coldly and said, "Gran, I''ll give you another chance. If you do what I say, I can guarantee you that you won''t lose anything. Otherwise, I''ll not only take out your soul, but also make you feel the taste of pain..."


    Speaking of this, LAN Ao thought of the purple wing ant emperor. If Han Bin gave him the purple wing ant emperor, even if he didn''t have much power now, he could make gram feel that life is better than death. However, he was satisfied with more than a dozen heart piercing ants, and it wouldn''t be difficult to subdue gram.


    Gran showed no weakness and sneered, "since you gave me a chance, I''ll give you a chance too! Now you explode, I can consider letting your soul enter the world of dead spirits. If you don''t agree, I''m sorry, I can only kill you and drive you out of your wits..."


    LAN Ao laughed loudly. Immediately, he flashed a cold light in his eyes and said, "so, you won''t promise me?"


    "Yes, I never wanted to promise you." Gran said coldly. "If you have the ability, you will subdue me. If you don''t have the ability, don''t talk nonsense here."


    With a cold voice, LAN Ao pointed his right hand to Gran and said, "drill the heart ant, help me kill this boy..."


    The heart piercing ant flew out of lano''s body and went straight to gran.


    These flying ants have great wisdom. They naturally understand their conversation. Now they come to help lan''ao, not to help lan''ao subdue Gran, but to kill Gran secretly. Although it is difficult for more than a dozen heart piercing ants to kill Gran, if they bite hard, Gran''s cultivation will fall back to the lower God even if he doesn''t die, and the lower God''s gran is not Han Bin''s right at all Hands.


    Two people plus a group of heart piercing ants, the three groups have their own strength, and everyone has their own ideas.


    Gran knew that Lanao had heart piercing ants and didn''t put them in his heart. He sneered: "even if you have these heart piercing ants, you may not be able to kill me..." after that, he pinched the Dharma quickly in his hand. When the Dharma pinched faster and faster, he whispered, "space magic, chaotic world."


    This is an extremely powerful space divination. Only the main god of the space system can practice it.


    Before he died, Ge Yun told Ge Lang about this divine skill. Ge Lang has great talent. After a little understanding, he can show it, but it''s just a little hard. When the divine skill is formed, the surrounding space becomes chaotic, as if it is covered by fog. He can''t see the position of the opposite party at all. It''s difficult to do it even with divine sense induction.


    This magic skill was performed by gran. He is naturally unrestricted in this chaotic space. Seeing the heart piercing ants who can''t touch the direction and fly indiscriminately, Gran sneered and disdained: "Lan Ao, do you think these heart piercing ants can help you? Without them, you are a waste in my eyes..."


    There is not much divine power left in lan''ao''s body, but after all, he is the main God. His divine knowledge is much stronger than Ge Yun. With the power of his powerful divine knowledge, he can still vaguely sense the location of Ge lang. lan''ao knows that it will be too late if he doesn''t do it again. He whispers, "water system divine skill, a line of heaven and water..."


    A huge energy was released from LAN Ao''s body. It was unimaginable. As soon as it appeared, countless sea water appeared in the space in front of him. These sea water condensed together in an instant and became a lake thousands of feet in diameter. Gran was just trapped in the lake.


    After completing this magic power, LAN Ao laughed and sneered: "nephew grange, how about my magic power? You are wrong. You shouldn''t use the chaotic world and think of sneaking attack on me. Now you are trapped in my sea area. Not only your movement speed slows down, but you can''t leave the sea. I see how you kill me."


    Speaking of this, LAN Orton smiled and said, "well, the game is over. You can give up resistance."


    Gran was trapped in the sea. Lan''ao had found his place. The ants hummed and flew to Gran quickly. Gran''s face changed greatly. He felt the danger coming. He immediately clenched his teeth, put his palm on his chest, spit out a mouthful of blood essence, and performed a secret skill that he had never performed after cultivation.


    This is a very powerful secret skill. It costs a lot to display. It is similar to blood shield, but much stronger than blood shield.


    While pinching the Dharma, Gran whispered, "the space of heaven and earth is for my use, the art of blood escape, and the shadow of escape is invisible..." he read a lengthy spell. He saw a flash of blood on his body, and the whole person turned into a blood awn, flying to the sky at an amazing speed and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    LAN Ao was slightly stunned. He looked at the place where Gran disappeared with gloomy eyes and said in surprise: "unexpectedly, you have succeeded in cultivating space blood escape. In order to escape my pursuit, you are willing to pay such a high price." he sighed and immediately said to the ants: "do you still follow me?"


    Their powers were lifted, and the core ants were suspended thousands of feet away. They looked at each other, turned around and ran away.


    LAN Ao roared. He wanted to go after the heart piercing ants, but there was not much power in his body. Even if he could kill these heart piercing ants, he would have to pay a high price. LAN Ao thought for a moment and finally gave up. Now it''s not worth the loss to kill the heart piercing ants. It''s easy to kill them when his cultivation recovers.


    LAN Ao clenched his fist and said ruthlessly, "Han Bin, don''t let me meet you again. The next meeting will be your death."


    In Tianshui lake, in a hidden dark room, Han Bin sneezed and said, "does anyone miss me?"


    Zhu Ruoxue giggled and said, "husband, who do you think you are? Is it sister yudie?"


    Hearing this, Han Bin''s face sank. The heart piercing ant had told him what happened in the space of the gods, and he also ordered the heart piercing ant to follow Ge Yun secretly to find out the whereabouts of the rain butterfly. Han Bin regretted that Glenn was not killed and said, "Glenn is not dead. We have to continue our efforts..."


    Zhu Ruoxue was no longer joking. Gran imprisoned so many people, including his parents and relatives. Youyou said, "husband, don''t be too sad. Although gran is not dead now, one of his people will be killed by us. As long as we work together, there are no problems that can''t be solved."


    When they were talking, Qin rouer woke up. She sensed the situation in her body and said in silence, "am I dreaming?"


    Han Bin smiled and just wanted to talk, but Zhu Ruoxue smiled and said, "sister Qin Rou, if you feel like dreaming, pinch yourself to see if it hurts."


    "Pinch yourself?" Qin rouer was stunned and didn''t respond to what Zhu Ruoxue said.


    Zhu Ruoxue nodded and said, "yes! People say that you can''t feel pain when pinching yourself in your dream."


    "Er..." Qin rou''er reacted. She stared at Zhu Ruoxue and said, "OK!"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned. Zhu Ruoxue''s words were clearly a trap. Why was Qin rouer deceived!


    Jurosheaton had an ominous premonition. She suddenly felt that it was not a good thing.


    Sure enough, Qin rou''er raised her right hand and went to her shoulder. At the moment, she suddenly changed her direction and quickly fell on Zhu Ruoxue''s calf.


    Qin rou''er''s seemingly light pinch used a lot of strength. Zhu Ruoxue took a breath and said angrily, "sister rou''er, what are you doing?"


    "What are you doing?" Qin rou''er deliberately showed a silly and naive look and whispered, "I didn''t do anything! I just want to know if I was dreaming..."


    Zhu Ruoxue was speechless for a while. She usually tricked others. Today, she was tricked by others and said with a bitter smile: "even if you want to know if you are dreaming, why pinch my calf!"


    "Sorry, I was so excited that I pinched in the wrong direction." Qin rouer patted her head and apologized, "by the way, did you hurt just now?"


    "Pinch in the wrong direction, my God! This can also pinch in the wrong direction. Even if you make an excuse, you don''t have to find such an excuse!" Zhu Ruoxue was even more depressed, but said, "I didn''t feel pain just now. Maybe you''re still dreaming. Why don''t you pinch yourself again!"


    "OK! Then I''ll pinch you again." Qin rou''er will raise her hand and go to Zhu ruoxia.


    Zhu Ruoxue quickly dodged and begged for mercy: "sister Qin Rou, I know I''m wrong. Don''t play with me anymore."


    "Giggle, you know I''m powerful now!" Qin rou''er was in a good mood after joking and said to her husband, "husband, you''re really powerful. It''s too fast to raise my concubine to level 6 of the divine card in such a short time!" he suddenly jumped into Han Bin''s arms and kissed Han Bin on the cheek.


    Han Bin smiled and said, "it''s not me, but the effect of those sapphire God beads is really good. Otherwise, even if I help you refine God cards, it can''t be done in such a short time." then he thought of something and cared: "by the way, do you understand the divine power of the fish people?"


    Qin rou''er shook her head and said with some regret, "No."


    Han Bin gave her a don''t worry look and said, "it''s nothing if you can''t understand it. You have few opportunities to understand it in the future. When he said this, he changed his tone," everything that should be handled is almost done. I''ll take you to find treasure. Are you interested? "


    The women''s eyes brightened, and their eyes were full of surprises. Zhu Ruoxue hurriedly asked, "husband, what treasure do you take us to find?"


    Han Bin smiled mysteriously, didn''t say it, but said, "when you get there, you''ll know."

 Chapter 1410

    Life continent, the southernmost place at the junction with Fengshen continent, is an endless prairie. The grassland is full of all kinds of plants, among which there are many gifted earth treasures. However, the medicinal materials here are more or less spiritual because they have been growing for too long, especially those extremely rare heaven and earth treasures, which can even hide their breath and avoid the spiritual pursuit of monks.


    The Tiancai and Dibao Han Bin came to look for this time has such ability, and the ability to hide breath is particularly strong. Even if the LORD God of life comes here, it is difficult to find the whereabouts of those Tiancai and Dibao. However, since Han Bin had the blood of ancient gods, he had a strong sense of Tiancai and Dibao. He believed that he would come back with a full load this time.


    They came to the grassland and looked at such a monotonous scenery. Zhu Ruoxue frowned and whispered, "what a broken place is this? How can there be a treasure."


    Zhu Ruoxue''s voice is not big, but it''s too quiet around. Everyone can hear her voice clearly.


    Feng''er is also the descendant of the ancient god. Although the blood of the ancient god in his body is not as pure as Han Bin, he is also very sensitive to Tiancai and Dibao. She looked around and said in surprise, "this is a good place. There are Tiancai and Dibao everywhere in the grass. Some of them are over 100000 years old."


    As soon as this remark came out, the people were pleasantly surprised. Zhu Ruoxue also came to be interested and said, "husband, you come here to find natural materials and earth treasures. Can you refine the pill directly into God?"


    Han Bin smiled bitterly, shook his head and said, "it''s not easy to become a God. In addition to self-cultivation and breakthrough, and refining the God card, even if you take another anti heaven pill, you can''t cultivate to the next God. I''m really looking for some medicinal materials this time. As long as we refine this pill, we can increase our longevity in the future."


    Hearing Han Bin''s words, although they felt sorry that they had not refined into God''s pill, the pill that Shouyuan could increase all the time still surprised the women.


    Qingqing stayed in the divine world for the longest time. Obviously, she had heard of such pills and hurriedly asked, "husband, is this pill you said the pill that the gods have always wanted to refine?"


    Han Bin nodded and repeated what Yuan Yan had said, "There are three kinds of rare treasures in the mainland of life. The first is the water of life in the famous divine world, the second is the rare eternal wood, and the third is the fruit of longevity. If you get these three kinds of heaven and earth treasures, and then refine them in the medicine tripod for seventy-nine days, you can get a light green pill, which is called Changsheng pill by the gods."


    Zhu Ruoxue snorted coldly and said sarcastically, "the gods can really take names and return the elixir of longevity. There is no elixir of longevity in this world."


    Han Bin quickly flew forward with the people. While flying, he looked for the eternal wood and the fruit of longevity.


    After flying for about an hour, I found nothing. There is not even a tall tree here. Where is there any eternal tree?


    The fruit of longevity is nonsense. Since there are no tall trees here, how can there be fruit?


    Feng''er was also thinking about this problem. She suddenly thought of something and asked, "husband, do you think we have entered a misunderstanding?"


    "Misunderstanding?" Han Bin asked subconsciously, "what do you think? You might as well say it and analyze it."


    The wind didn''t talk nonsense. He opened the door to the mountain: "the so-called eternal wood is not necessarily a tall tree, maybe a small plant! The same is true for the fruit of longevity. There are no tall trees, and there are fruits on those small plants. As long as we sense the ancient medicinal materials, it may be what we are looking for."


    Han Bin''s eyes lit up. It was really possible, so he said, "what you said is reasonable. Let''s look for it first."


    In this way, the people looked for it again. They said they were looking for it. In fact, Han Bin and feng''er were looking for it. When they found the ancient medicinal materials, they first used the medicine shovel to dig them out, and then asked Xiao Yuyao and others to analyze whether they wanted the medicinal materials. In this way, they were disappointed that they didn''t find the medicinal materials they wanted for most of the day.


    In the next half month, the result was still the same. Tiancai Dibao found countless plants, but he didn''t find anything he wanted. Han Bin also wondered whether situ asked Heaven wrong or his intelligence was wrong. There was no eternal wood and fruit of longevity at all?


    Han Bin has a plan to give up. The gods will return to the divine world in eight years. Even if the channel is closed, it will not last more than ten years. If he delays here all the time, isn''t it a waste of time? Thinking of this, Han Bin just wanted to take the people away, but he sensed that a large area of ancient plants appeared in front of him, and these plants have a strong ability to hide their breath , Han Bin just sensed that he suddenly disappeared from his divine consciousness.


    If Han Bin''s attention is not highly concentrated, he really ignores this problem. After all, it''s just a surprise. Who can be sure if he is wrong! In addition, most of the ancient Tiancai and Dibao grow at a long distance. It''s almost impossible to grow together on a large scale.


    Han Bin didn''t think he was wrong. He had remembered his position and flew over.


    On the grassland, there are red plants everywhere. They look like bamboo, but they are different in color, small and unimaginable, only more than three inches tall. Moreover, these plants are also mixed with weeds and do not release any breath. They are no different from ordinary plants. If you don''t look carefully, they are easy to be ignored.


    Han Bin took a look, and his face showed ecstasy. These plants are the legendary eternal wood, and there are so many large areas.


    Feng ER also saw the joy on Han Bin''s face and asked subconsciously, "husband, are these plants eternal trees?"


    Han Bin nodded and said, "yes, it is indeed the eternal wood. Let''s collect it together!"


    They all had medicine shovels and started to collect them together. They were very fast. In less than half an hour, they collected thousands of eternal trees.


    At this time, when Zhu Ruoxue was collecting the eternal wood, he accidentally dug out an ordinary weed nearby. It''s a blue vine plant. It looks very ordinary, but it''s just like this. The roots of ordinary plants are covered with dense small balls. These balls are only the size of soybeans. They are crystal clear one by one, just like a work of art carved with jade.


    "Ah! What is this?" Zhu Ruoxue exclaimed, dug out the plant and asked Han Bin, "husband, you see how strange the plant is. The fruit grows at the root..."


    At the same time, they looked at Zhu Ruoxue''s hands. When they saw such plants, they were stunned. Obviously, they didn''t see similar plants.


    Because the plants did not emit strong aura fluctuations, it was obviously not medicinal materials. After seeing it, they lost interest and continued to collect the eternal wood.


    Han Bin was stunned. He came to Zhu Ruoxue with an arrow step, kissed Zhu Ruoxue''s forehead excitedly and said: "Ruoxue, you are so powerful..."


    Zhu Ruoxue was stunned. She wondered, "husband, what''s the matter with you? Why can''t I understand what you''re talking about?"


    Han Bin pointed to the red bean sized fruits and said with a smile, "these things are the fruits of longevity. Unexpectedly, they grow underground. No wonder those gods can''t find them."


    "Ah! This is the fruit of longevity?" Zhu Ruoxue took a breath and said nothing in surprise.


    Xiao Yuyao and others were stunned when they heard what they said, and quickly surrounded them. Jingxuan couldn''t help asking, "husband, since these fruits are immortal fruits, why can''t we feel the slightest fluctuation of aura? Isn''t this kind of medicine too strange and there''s no aura in the fruits?"


    Han Bin shook his head and explained, "it''s not that there is no aura, but that they are well hidden and we can''t feel it." as he said, he took down a fruit. As soon as the fruit fell into Han Bin''s hand, a very strong aura wave spread out, and in the twinkling of an eye it spread ten feet away.


    "My God!" Zhu Ruoxue was surprised, clapped her hands and shouted, "if such a strong aura fluctuates, I don''t know what effect it will have if it is refined into a pill."


    Han Bin smiled and said, "in addition to refining the growth pill, the fruit of longevity can also be refined into pills to improve longevity, and even some pills that women like. After taking this pill, your skin can become better. When I have time, I can help you refine some."


    "Really?" Zhu Ruoxue looked at Han Bin excitedly and jumped up excitedly.


    Xiao Yuyao and others are also excited. Everyone has a love for beauty, especially girls, who want to become more beautiful.


    After finding both the immortal fruit and the eternal wood, they collected a lot, but left a part, and restored the grassland to its original state. Even if someone passes here, it is difficult to find these two kinds of natural materials and earth treasures. These plants can grow only in a special environment. Han Bin doesn''t want to collect them and can''t find them when needed in the future.


    After writing down the specific location, Han Bin took the people away and returned to the forest of life.


    The collection of the three gods was complete. Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist, offered the Dragon tripod and began to refine medicine for a month.


    A batch of longevity pills were refined, while Xiao Yuyao and others helped put them into the pill bottle. When enough portions were refined. Han Bin began to refine the beauty pill. Yuan Yan told him the formula of this pill. Yuan Yan said that if she could find the fruit of longevity and help her refine some beauty pills, Han Bin verbally agreed, so she got the formula of the pill.


    A month later, all the pills were refined. The women took the beauty pill and swallowed it in a quiet place.


    Han Bin contacted Li Yunfeng and asked him to distribute these pills, and then went to Xiaohui and others to connect the arrays outside the mainland. After all this, Han Bin breathed a long sigh of relief. He immediately thought of what to do next and frowned again.


    Han Bin clenched his fist, looked at the sky and said, "I don''t know if there are surprises there?"

 Chapter 1411

    Beside the spring of life, there are full of friars. All the core disciples of the aurora team are here.


    After Xiao Yuyao and others took the beauty pill, although their appearance did not change at all, their skin was much whiter than before. Like newborn babies, it was not too much to describe their skin as if it were curdled. Xiaohui was envious when he saw it. He kept shouting and asked Han Bin to give him a beauty pill.


    Han Bin stared at Xiao Hui, kicked him away, smiled and scolded, "what do you want a beauty pill for, don''t you want to be a woman?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the people burst into laughter, and Ling Fei sarcastically said, "Xiao Hui, I can''t see that you still have this hobby!"


    Although Xiaohui has a thick skin, he is still a little uncomfortable to be watched by so many people. He waved his hand and said, "this, that, I don''t have such a hobby!" he wanted to explain, but he didn''t know how to talk about it. In the end, he didn''t say anything, so as not to make people misunderstand all the time.


    Han Bin coughed gently, raised his right hand, made a downward movement, and said in a deep voice: "You guys, I''m looking for you this time. You must have guessed what you''re going to do. Yes, I''m going to take you to the nine secluded land to find the legendary lower God card. However, it''s very dangerous there. I can''t guarantee that everyone will come back alive. If anyone doesn''t want to go, you can stand up now."


    The people are excited. They are all monks. What''s the purpose of their cultivation? It''s not to reach a higher level and strengthen their strength. Now, they all have the acquired cultivation of level 6 of the divine card, and they can''t improve any more. If they can get the lower divine card, they can not only improve their cultivation to a higher level, but also become a real God.


    God is omnipotent, the master of the divine world, and the realm that everyone wants to achieve in their dreams.


    All eyes fell on Han Bin, and no one stood up. Obviously, they all wanted to take a chance in Jiuyou.


    Han Bin didn''t continue persuasion. After all, it was an opportunity. He had agreed earlier that if he found a divine card, he would refine it first. If he found two divine cards, whoever found them, the divine card would belong to who. It was this huge temptation and confusion that people were willing to go to Jiuyou place with Han Bin to find the next divine card.


    Why did Han Bin make such a decision? The reason is very simple, because he asked situ to ask heaven before and had a detailed understanding of the situation of Jiuyou land. Jiuyou land is very dangerous. It can be said that it is a narrow escape. A careless person may die there. If there are many people going and there is mutual care, the danger can be minimized.


    Han Bin brought all the level-6 friars of the aurora team. There were about 20 people. So many people went to look for the next God card together, which not only had a greater chance of finding it, but also minimized the danger. Jiuyou land, a familiar and unfamiliar place, except for several elders of the ancient God family, although others knew the specific location, they had not been there.


    Under the leadership of situ Wentian, the people quickly flew to the junction of the life continent and the light continent. There was a gap at the junction of the two continents, which can be said to be a space crack. If you want to enter the Jiuyou land, you can enter only by opening the channel at the junction of the two continents.


    The space crack is very small. If you don''t look carefully, it''s difficult to find the specific location of the crack. However, everyone is strong at level 6 of the divine card, and several of them are congenital friars of level 6 of the divine card, such as Xiaohui, Qingqing, Fengwu, situ Wentian, etc. plus Han Bin, who has changed his cultivation and has extremely huge divine knowledge, it''s not difficult to find the specific location of the space crack.


    The crowd fell down, situ asked the sky, moved his eyebrows, and soon found the specific position. He gave a low cry and waved his right hand to the sky. Then, a huge energy was released from the palm of his hand. Under his control, the energy flew into the air at an amazing speed. With a loud noise from heaven and earth, a black crack appeared in the air.


    The crack magnified at a very fast speed, and there were several people''s bodies in the twinkling of an eye.


    Situ Wentian''s face was a little pale. Obviously, in order to open the space crack channel, he consumed a lot of divine power and said in a hurry: "go in quickly, I won''t last long..."


    Han Bin also knew that time was pressing and was busy with humanity: "you go first."


    When they saw that Han Bin didn''t enter, they hesitated. They didn''t know what would happen after entering the crack. Look at me and I look at you. They didn''t mean to go first. Xiao Hui took the lead. He said coldly and without fear: "what are you afraid of? Anyway, there''s no danger inside. I''ll be the first to enter..."


    Xiao Hui was the first one to enter. In a moment, he burst out a head, laughed at Ling Fei and said, "Ling Fei, you are a coward. Why don''t you come in?"


    Ling Fei sneered and said, "I''m not afraid! Just now I wanted to be the first to enter, but I didn''t expect you to be robbed of the limelight..." with that, he dodged and flew into the crack.


    Xiao Yuyao and others believed Han Bin very much. Just now they wanted to go in, but the speed was a beat slower than Xiao Hui.


    The girls looked at each other, and the lotus steps moved slightly, flying into the crack like nine heaven fairies.


    The rest of the people saw that there was really no danger, their worries disappeared, and flew into the cracks one after another.


    Han Bin''s mind moved, and a huge energy was released. He asked situ: "elder, you go first, and I''ll fly in last."


    Situ Wentian consumed a lot of divine power and could not hold on. He sensed that Han Bin was releasing his divine power for him. He looked at Han Bin gratefully and did not shirk it. He hugged his fist and said, "be careful, young Lord, old man will go first..." after that, he nodded to several elders of the ancient gods and flew quickly into the crack.


    All the people entered the crack. Han Bin put away the released divine power. At the moment of recovery, he flashed on his body. The space Department''s magic power was displayed, disappeared out of thin air, and appeared in the crack the next moment. At the same time, the crack has no energy input, closes quickly, and the sky returns to its original state.


    After entering the crack, Han Bin found that he came to a dark world. It was unimaginable that he could not see five fingers with his hand. A breeze blew, and the faint cold wind made people shiver. This is really a place of Jiuyou. If ghosts cry and wolves howl again, you will even doubt whether you have reached the legendary Jiuyou hell.


    It''s dark all around. It may be difficult for ordinary people to move, but everyone is a monk. After the divine power operates in the body, they naturally have the ability of night vision. However, Jiuyou place is totally different from ordinary places. The range of night vision is frightening. The lower the cultivation, the more so.


    Xiao Yuyao and other level-6 monks can only see the situation within a thousand feet. Xiao Hui and other congenital monks who cultivate themselves can see the distance of 500 feet more. Han Bin is the most changed. Now he has cultivated 18 separate bodies and added strength. Nineteen bodies are monks of level 6 of divine card. Unexpectedly, he can see things thousands of feet away.


    Of course, Han Bin didn''t know that he was different from others. He thought this was the energy limit in Jiuyou land. Everyone can see such a long distance. Han Bin glanced at the people around him and saw that they were all standing in place. He asked situ: "elder, where are we going now?"


    Situ asked Heaven and frowned, wondering, "it''s strange. Why is it different from before?"


    As soon as he said this, everyone was stunned. Xiao Hui thought of something and said with a bitter smile: "elder, you''re not kidding us! Will there be any change here? If so, we can''t go back from here now. Are we going to be trapped here..."


    This is also where people are worried. If they can only enter but can''t go out, isn''t it a death attempt to come here?


    Even if you find the next God card and become a powerful next God, you will die if you are trapped here all the time.


    Han Bin''s eyebrows moved a few times and said, "elder, what''s going on?"


    Situ asked the sky, took a deep breath of fresh air, frowned and said, "the situation you''re worried about really exists, and I don''t know what happened. I''ve been here more than once, and I''ve come from this space gap, and the surrounding situation hasn''t changed..."


    Han Bin''s heart moved and suddenly asked, "elder, do you think you remember the wrong place?"


    "There are many gaps in the space we enter, and there is indeed the possibility of wrong memory." situ asked the sky and said, "but I don''t think it''s possible."


    Han Bin nodded his head and said, "although this possibility is not big, it still exists. We might as well go to the familiar gap, maybe there can be surprises."


    Things have reached this point. There is no better way. Situ asked Heaven without nonsense and nodded: "OK, let''s go to the junction of earth God continent and electricity God continent."


    The earth God continent is far away and located in the southeast of the 18 continents of the divine world. With the super fast flight speed of the aurora aircraft and Han Bin''s continuous space transfer, it took nearly a month to reach the destination. This time, the space gap was opened by Han Bin. When the gap appeared, everyone knew that there was no danger in it. Without delay, they soon came to the land of Jiuyou.


    Han Bin was still the last one to enter. When he came to the crowd, he saw everyone frowning and asked subconsciously, "what''s the matter, is it still the same?"


    Situ asked the sky and sighed. He was always serious. He also joked, "yes! Surprise appeared, but there was surprise or no joy. Great changes still took place here. Just now I sensed that I didn''t feel dangerous when I just entered Jiuyou space. Just now, I actually felt the danger passing by."


    Han Bin was a little silent and said, "the land of Jiuyou has changed. Something big must have happened. We must find out what caused the change here."


    Situ Wentian turned around and discussed with several elders of the ancient gods around him for a while. He immediately patted his head and suddenly said, "yes! I should have thought of this possibility."

 Chapter 1412

    When they heard situ''s words asking heaven, they knew that he thought of the reason and looked happy one by one.


    Han Bin also wanted to know what had happened and led to the changes here. He hurriedly asked, "elder, what''s going on?"


    "We just thought of a possibility, and only this may lead to the change of Jiuyou land." situ asked Heaven and was about to say the reason. Suddenly, he frowned and shook his head. "No, it''s still wrong. This possibility can''t appear. Maybe we think more, or we want to think of other reasons!"


    People are waiting for situ to ask heaven Why! Can suddenly hear such a sentence, are depressed.


    Xiao Hui was an acute child. He was immediately unhappy and said, "elder, even if you guessed wrong, tell us. We also have a bottom in our heart."


    Situ hesitated and said with a bitter smile, "well, since you want to know, I''ll tell you what I just guessed." after a pause, he continued, "the terrain of the nine secluded places will change. We only know one possibility. If any God dies, the divine card will produce a huge energy when it flies here, which will lead to the change of the terrain."


    When people think about it, they also think that this must do a lot. After all, God will also die on the day when Shouyuan ends.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, everyone thought it was wrong. Xiao Hui hurriedly said, "a lower God you supported in the past also died. Did it change at that time?"


    Situ asked Heaven with a bitter smile and said, "this is what I said wrong. After he died, we also came here, but there was no change. Just now I said that God died, maybe it was not an ordinary God, but the most powerful Lord God in the divine world..." he said to himself: "How powerful the LORD God is, how can he die? I haven''t heard of any Lord God dead in recent years."


    After listening to this, they thought it was very reasonable. After all, the LORD God would not die easily. Their longevity was unimaginable. Although they could not live the same life as heaven and earth, it should not be a problem to live for millions of years. In addition, the cultivation of the LORD God was so high that even if they fought with other gods, it would be difficult to be killed under normal circumstances.


    Xiao Yuyao and others were stunned. They all knew what had happened some time ago. Indeed, a Lord God died.


    Han Bin smiled bitterly, but he didn''t expect the change of Jiuyou land. He got up because of him. If he knew so, he wouldn''t let lan''ao kill grang. However, since this happened, Han Bin didn''t hide it and said, "elder, you guessed right. A Lord God is dead..."


    Situ asked Heaven, who was thinking about the reasons for the change of Jiuyou land. He didn''t hear Han Bin''s words clearly. He nodded and said, "yes! How can the LORD God die easily!" suddenly, he widened his eyes, looked at Han Bin in disbelief, and said in surprise: "little Lord, what do you say, the LORD God is dead?"


    Han Bin nodded and said, "the main god of space, Ge Yun, died some time ago."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone stared except Xiao Yuyao and others.


    Xiao Hui took a breath and said, "boss, you''re not kidding us! How can the main god of space die!"


    Although Ling Fei didn''t believe it, he liked to disagree with Xiao Hui and pretended to understand: "of course, it''s possible. The boss knows the name of the main god of space and must kill him himself..." Don''t say it. At the end, he thought it was too big. Even if Han Bin was powerful, he couldn''t kill a powerful Lord God! And he was still a Lord God who was good at space magic.


    Xiao Hui stared at him and said angrily, "don''t interrupt. Adults talk and children play."


    Lingfei''s face became a little unhappy. The general said, "you can''t think of a reason. Don''t talk nonsense here. If you have the ability, let''s make a bet?"


    The two often quarrel on weekdays, and neither of them disagrees with the other. Xiaohui agrees: "OK! How do you bet?"


    "Then ask the boss if the main god of space has been killed." Ling Fei sees Xiaohui agree and looks at Han Bin. "Boss, do you say whether the main god of space has been killed by you."


    At this moment, except for insiders such as Xiao Yuyao, everyone''s eyes fell in front of Han Bin. Ling Fei''s words asked their wishes.


    Han Bin nodded, shook his head and said, "the space master God Ge Yun was indeed killed, but I didn''t kill him."


    People have long guessed this possibility, but when Han Bin talked about it, they still grew up.


    Ling Fei looked proud and said to Xiao Hui, "I guessed right. You lost again. Now admit that I''m better than you!"


    Xiaohui glanced reluctantly and said coldly, "what are you better than me? Don''t you know how to refine some strange magic weapons?" then he suddenly thought of something and said with a smile: "it seems that you didn''t win the bet just now! Although Ge Yun is dead, the boss didn''t kill him, ha ha..."


    They tangled with such a small problem, and everyone was depressed. Situ asked Heaven and coughed softly. He couldn''t help asking, "young Lord, how did Ge Yun die?"


    Han Bin didn''t talk nonsense. He said the situation in detail at that time, and immediately analyzed it: "I think Ge Yun''s death has led to the changes here. If there is no Lord God''s death, there will be no change here in a short time." then he left a divine knowledge at his feet, and then used a wink to everyone, indicating that everyone should not worry about finding a way back.


    Situ asked Heaven with a smile and said excitedly, "Ge Yun is not a good thing. He thought about killing our ancient gods at the beginning. He didn''t expect to die like this, and he still investigated and killed himself. Good death, good death!" the friars of the ancient gods behind him were also excited. Obviously, he thought it was a great pleasure.


    Situ asked Heaven in a good mood, pointed to the front and said, "since there is a divine card of the LORD God here, the danger and difficulty will increase. As long as we don''t move forward rashly, we shouldn''t encounter too much danger." then, he walked forward first and talked about the possible danger here.


    Nine secluded places are like a lifeless world. There are no plants, trees and water. There are huge mountains everywhere. A gust of wind and flying sand and stones are not the place where human beings live. Under the bad environment, everyone was on guard for fear that the danger situ asked Heaven would suddenly appear.


    After walking for about half an hour, the people came to a valley. Situ asked Heaven and said vigilantly, "I feel there is danger here. Please be careful. Generally, the next God card will appear nearby where there is danger. When the danger is so dangerous that we can''t compete, we will be close to the position of the next God card."


    At this time, everyone thought of a word: if you don''t go into a tiger''s den, you will get a tiger''s son.


    Knowing that there are tigers in the mountain, I prefer to travel in the tiger mountain.


    It''s the same when looking for the next God card. I know it''s dangerous and have to take the initiative to approach it.


    However, everyone knows what the next God card means. It can directly become the supreme treasure of God. If you can get one, even if there is a great danger, countless people will approach it like moths to the fire. Of course, looking for the next God card is not something one can do. If there are not many people coming this time, no one dares to come alone. Even Han Bin is not absolutely sure.


    Just after situ asked Heaven, suddenly, the wind roared around the valley, and the sound was unimaginable. If ordinary people came here, the sound wave generated by the wind would be enough to kill them. At first, the wind could not break the people''s defense, but as they went deep into the valley, the wind became stronger and stronger, and they had to release their divine power to resist.


    Xiaohui went to the front and was under a strong wind. He couldn''t help asking, "elder, why do we move forward step by step? If we fly, we can fly out of this wind area soon!"


    Situ asked Heaven with a bitter smile and explained, "we don''t want to do this, but we can''t do it at all."


    "Can''t do it?" Xiao Hui frowned and asked, "is there a powerful air prohibition here? Our cultivation is too low to fly?"


    Han Bin is also very concerned about this topic. If so, it''s not too late to crack the array art in the air first and then fly over.


    Situ asked Heaven and shook his head. He sighed, "if that''s the only way, there''s no air prohibition, nor is there a strong array, but there''s a huge force in the air. This force can be said to be the energy of the divine world itself, which is unimaginable. Don''t say we can''t compete. Even if the LORD God comes, we don''t dare to fly in the air."


    Xiao Hui widened his eyes and said in surprise, "what''s the power of such a pervert?"


    Situ Wentian didn''t immediately answer Xiao Hui''s words. Instead, he looked at Han Bin and said, "young Lord, I don''t know if you can refine an imaginary body?"


    "Phantom body?" Han Bin vaguely guessed what situ asked Heaven to do, but he didn''t want to refine phantom body. After all, in such a ghost place, it''s better not to consume divine power. Han Bin thought of the corpse puppets he got when he killed dirk. Those guys have been put in the heaven and earth bag and can be used now.


    Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist, offered a silver dead body puppet and said, "is this OK?"


    Situ asked the sky and was slightly stunned. He obviously recognized this thing and said in surprise: "silver puppet, I didn''t expect that the young Lord also refined this killing machine."


    "I didn''t refine it, and I didn''t have time to refine it." Han Bin smiled and waved his hand. "I killed Dirk some time ago and got it from him."


    Situ asked the sky and didn''t tangle with this topic. He pointed to the silver puppet, and then pointed to mid air. He solemnly said, "young Lord, you let it fly in the air. Remember, put away the divine envoy at the moment it flies out, otherwise the divine consciousness will be affected."


    Han Bin''s divine sense moved. Under his control, the silver puppet roared and flew straight into the air.


    Everyone was also curious. They all wanted to know what would happen next and looked at the air without blinking.


    Just then, I saw a dazzling light across the dark night sky, and then an incredible scene appeared.

 Chapter 1413

    The thunder flashed, and a thunderbolt as thick as an adult''s body fell into the air. The color of the lightning was even more strange. It was not the perennial white, yellow and purple colors, but blood red. Yes, it''s the blood red lightning. It''s unimaginable. It''s like blood. People can''t help thinking whether the lightning is refined with blood.


    The thunder and lightning struck the silver puppet, and there was only a flash of blood. The puppet disappeared out of thin air. There was a blood skeleton image in the air, which gradually faded. After three breaths, the sky returned to its original state and was shrouded in darkness again. The bloody lightning also came and went without a trace. No one knows how it appeared and where it went after defeating the silver puppet.


    People''s minds echoed the scene just happened, one by one stunned in situ.


    In a moment, Xiao Hui was the first to relax. He took a breath and said with lingering fear: "Damn it, the bloody thunder and lightning is too terrible. The silver puppet at least has the cultivation in the middle of level 6 of the divine card! The thunder and lightning will disappear. If it hits us, it won''t be scared?"


    Situ Wentian knew that these thunderbolts were powerful. It was not the first time he saw them, but he was still terrified after seeing them just now. He sighed and said with a bitter smile, "now you know why I don''t let you fly in the air! The air of Jiuyou land contains countless huge energy, and the energy properties of each area are different. The area where we are contains the energy of thunder attribute, and the lightning is the legendary death lightning."


    At this point, situ asked the heaven and then continued: "the power of the death lightning is unimaginable, not to mention the silver puppet. Even the friars at the peak of level 6 of the divine card will be killed in a flash, and they will be scared. It is said that the lower God will be killed by lightning, which is also a narrow life..."


    When they heard this, they couldn''t help taking a breath. They had long guessed the power of bloody lightning, but they didn''t expect it to be so strong.


    The little grey eyebrow tightened, suddenly thought of something, and couldn''t help asking, "elder, why is there a bloody skeleton in the air after the lightning killed the silver puppet!"


    Situ Wentian obviously knew about bloody lightning and did not hide it. He truthfully said: "Death lightning kills breathing creatures, whether humans or monsters, even refined puppets and phantom bodies. As long as there is energy in the body, after killing, death lightning will pull this energy away and then become a part of the lightning area. In short, the more people killed by death lightning, the more powerful the death lightning in this area."


    Xiaohui didn''t want to fly in the air anymore. He knew he couldn''t compete with these thunder and lightning, but said, "it seems that we can only walk step by step."


    Situ asked Heaven, nodded and shook his head, saying: "In fact, you don''t have to walk all the time. If you use the magic of blinking and dodging, it won''t have much impact. However, I don''t recommend using these spells. Anything can happen in the nine secluded land. It''s always right to keep more divine power. In case of a powerful attack later, we don''t have enough divine power in our body. Don''t we wait to die?"


    The next time, situ asked Heaven to tell him what he knew in detail. Everyone, including Han Bin, listened carefully, which was related to his future fate. Imagine, if you didn''t hear any important link, how to resist when you encounter danger? There are many dangers here. If you are careless, you may be killed.


    The thunder and lightning area is very large, and the surrounding area is shrouded in this energy. They walked slowly forward. After walking for about half an hour, they still didn''t get out of the scope of the strong wind! Xiao Hui also consumed a lot of divine power, and his mood was a little depressed. He said, "elder, don''t you say that there is only thunder energy in this area? Why is there such a strong wind in this valley?"


    They had been thinking about how to resist the threat, but they ignored it. Now Xiao Hui mentioned it and asked situ to heaven.


    Situ Wentian also forgot to tell the reason. He smiled bitterly and said slowly: "In fact, it''s very simple. The divine world has heaven attribute rules and earth attribute rules. Heaven and earth are not a rule, and naturally can''t be confused. This is the case with Jiuyou land. The sky has sky rules, the ground has ground rules, the sky is a thunder attribute area, and the ground may be any kind of energy."


    "In fact, we should be glad." situ asked Heaven and suddenly said something that everyone didn''t expect.


    Xiaohui glanced. He couldn''t think of anything to be thankful for. He said depressed: "elder, are we glad to have a guide who knows everything like you, or are we glad that he hasn''t died yet?" he is such a character. In addition to his respect for Han Bin and Xiao Yuyao, he is cynical to everyone, says what he thinks, and takes little account of other people''s feelings.


    Situ Wentian''s face was a little ugly, but he was not angry, because Xiao Hui was also telling the truth.


    Han Bin stared at Xiao Hui and said, "what are you talking about? Don''t talk to the elder in such a tone next time."


    "Boss, I''m not wrong." Xiaohui didn''t dare to contradict Han Bin and whispered, "am I wrong to tell the truth? I really don''t know what to be thankful for."


    Han Bin ignored Xiao Hui. Xiao Hui is such a temper that he is easy to get angry and will soon forget. He looked at situ and asked Heaven, and said positively: "Elder, I know what you mean. If I guess right, there are different energy attributes between the sky and the ground. If the two attributes are different, the attack power of the ground will remain unchanged. If the two energies are overcome, the attack power will be weakened. If the same two energies, the attack power will be unimaginable."


    Situ asked the sky and was slightly stunned. He looked at Han Bin in surprise and hugged his fist: "Little Lord, I can''t imagine that you can think of this layer. Yes, the energy of Jiuyou is like this. If the air is not thunder, but wind, we can''t do anything now. If the sky is water and ice and the ground is fire energy, we don''t have to bear such a powerful attack."


    Hearing this, everyone wanted to understand the reason. Xiao Huishan smiled and said, "I really should be glad. I don''t know what''s waiting for us below..."


    Situ asked the sky, shrugged his shoulders, looked like he didn''t know, and said, "great changes have taken place in this valley. When I came here, it wasn''t so long. Now it''s almost an hour, and I haven''t come to the end. I don''t know how long it will take..." after that, he looked ahead and shook his head helplessly.


    Han Bin subconsciously took a look, immediately frowned and said, "elder, can''t you see the situation ahead?"


    "It''s not that you can''t see, but you can''t see far." situ asked Heaven. He didn''t know why Han Bin asked, but he replied, "I''m a congenital friar of level 6 of the divine card. I can only see 1500 feet at most. Your cultivation is higher than me, so you should be able to see a distance of about 3000 feet! It''s said that those lower gods can only see so far..."


    Zhu Ruoxue, who had never spoken, nodded and said, "yes! I can only see 1500 feet."


    Han Bin looked a little strange, because the distance he saw was so terrible that I''m afraid even he felt incredible.


    Zhu Ruoxue took Han Bin''s shoulder and couldn''t help asking, "husband, you haven''t told us how far you can see!"


    Everyone also looked at Han Bin. Everyone was curious. Han Bin has so many parts. Can the sensing distance exceed the lower God!


    Han Bin did not hide it and said conservatively, "ten thousand feet." in fact, he could see the distance beyond ten thousand feet, but it was only a few hundred feet more.


    Zhu Ruoxue thought Han Bin said 1000 Zhang, subconsciously nodded and said, "1000 Zhang is very powerful. Don''t those lower gods only see the distance of 3000 Zhang?"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone looked at Zhu Ruoxue, and their eyes were as strange as they were.


    Zhu Ruoxue was puzzled by the crowd and said, "what do you think of me like this? Am I wrong?"


    Jingxuan hurriedly pulled Zhu Ruoxue''s shoulder and whispered, "sister Ruoxue, what my husband said is not a thousand feet, but ten thousand feet..."


    "What?" Zhu Ruoxue clicked in her heart. She immediately recalled Han Bin''s words and lost her voice, "what, ten thousand feet, how is this possible?"


    The people also thought it was impossible, but they all knew that Han Bin was strong. There were only unexpected things and no impossible things. However, it was a great good thing for the people. Zhu Ruoxue was surprised and said, "husband, can you see how far it is out of this valley?"


    Han Bin just saw the situation in the valley and nodded: "there are less than 10000 feet. The wind in front is very strong and there is a whirlwind. Be careful when you go."


    The crowd nodded and walked forward while exerting their divine power to resist the oncoming wind.


    After walking about half a column of incense, Han Bin''s pupils contracted and loudly reminded him, "elder, stop quickly."


    Situ asked Heaven and frowned. Although he didn''t understand why he had to stop, he turned around and asked, "young Lord, what''s the matter?"


    Han Bin glanced ten feet away and said, "there''s danger ahead. The elder can''t see it?"


    Situ Wentian looked down Han Bin''s line of sight. He didn''t see the danger. He hurriedly asked, "there''s no danger!"


    Han Bin looked at Xiaohui and others. They looked up to the front and didn''t see why. They were curious.


    Xiaohui believed Han Bin very much. Han Bin said that there was danger. He hurriedly asked, "boss, do you see the danger?"


    Han Bin nodded, pointed straight ahead and said in a deep voice: "there is a whirlwind in front of us. The wind is very strong. If we keep moving forward, once we are sucked into that whirling nest, we will die..."

 Chapter 1414

    The crowd looked at Han Bin and looked in the direction Han Bin pointed out. One by one, their eyes widened.


    Zhu Ruoxue took a breath and said in surprise, "husband, there is really a whirlwind there, but why can''t we see it?"


    Han Bin didn''t know the reason. He was a little silent and said, "maybe I''m a full attribute Linggen friar. I can see what you can''t see!"


    Situ asked Heaven what had suddenly occurred to him, nodded and said, "yes, it''s very possible. It''s said that the all attribute Linggen friar has changed greatly. He can save himself from danger, especially in the nine secluded land. I thought it was impossible before, but I didn''t think it was really so. It seems that it''s not difficult to get the next God card when entering the nine secluded land this time."


    At this point, situ asked Heaven with a smile and said, "young Lord, let''s lead the way. Even if there is danger, we are not afraid."


    Everyone laughed in a low voice. Han Bin had such ability, and everyone''s tight nerves relaxed.


    Han Bin took the crowd around the whirlwind and walked slowly to the front. Before long, he encountered another whirlwind. He was still found by Han Bin and dodged skillfully. Along the way, although they encountered countless cyclones and many dangers, they were saved from danger by Han Bin again and again. In addition to consuming a lot of divine power to resist the strong wind in the valley, they did not encounter real danger.


    Sure enough, as Han Bin said, he walked less than 10000 feet and really walked out of the valley.


    Outside the valley, there is an endless flat land. There are palm sized stones everywhere on the ground. The number is unimaginable. These stones are irregularly distributed on the ground. You can look at them carefully. It seems that there is a mystery in them, like a powerful array. However, they didn''t think much. After all, there can''t be anyone here. Even if they came, the stones can''t always keep their original appearance. How can they be secretly arranged?


    They didn''t go long before they found that they didn''t pay attention to these stones just now. It was a big mistake.


    There are more and more stones ahead. When they reach a certain degree, they seem to have life. They suddenly burst from the ground and flew straight to Han Bin in the front. The speed of the stone was amazing. With a whoosh, it came to Han Bin''s chest. The stone contains a huge force. If it really falls on Han Bin''s chest, Han Bin will not be killed, but his body will inevitably run away.


    Han Bin reacted quickly. His right hand suddenly raised and punched the stone.


    Then, I heard a roar. The stones were defeated by their fists and turned into stone powder all over the sky. The stone was defeated, but the huge power contained in the stone was transmitted to Han Bin''s body. This power was unimaginable. Han Bin stepped back three steps to dissolve this energy.


    In this case, Han Bin''s heart clicked. He practiced his power. How powerful the power in his body is. Even if he fights with the lower God, he will not lose. Just now, the stone has a strength no less than his. If he hadn''t used most of his strength and taken it lightly, he might have been hurt by the stone.


    You know, these are ordinary stones. There are such stones everywhere on the surrounding ground. If all of them attack, the consequences will be unimaginable. Han Bin stopped walking forward and said to the people around him, "the stones here are very strange, which contains huge power. If you are attacked by stones, don''t take it lightly, and don''t catch it with your hands. You must defeat it with artifact."


    Then, Han Bin explained the details of the stones in detail, and then said, "you guys, go forward, or change another way, it''s up to you to decide." this time, he didn''t come alone. Although these people are all his subordinates, they also have the right to choose. After all, Han Bin is not a dictator.


    Guo Qing thought for a moment and asked situ heaven, "elder, are there any other roads besides this one?"


    Situ didn''t even think about it when he asked Heaven. He said, "when we entered the wind Valley just now, there was a fork in the road. That road can also go forward, but we don''t know how long it will take to find the next God card." when he said this, he paused and continued: "it''s very dangerous here. It can be seen that the next God card is very close to us. If we pass this stone array, we may find the next God card."


    Everyone knew that situ asked Heaven was right, but these stones were too strong and there were too many stones on the ground. Can you really break through?


    Even if you break through, what if you can''t break through?


    Han Bin also saw the worries in the hearts of the people. He thought for a moment and said in a deep voice: "elder, why don''t we step back first, go that way and speak from the heart? I''m not absolutely sure to take the people out of the stone array..." if you want to resist these stones, you must consume a lot of divine power. If the divine power is exhausted and you haven''t found the next divine card, I''m afraid someone will die.


    These are the friars of the aurora team. Han Bin doesn''t want to see anyone die. He wants to take everyone out of here alive.


    Situ asked Heaven, his mouth moved a few times. It seemed that he wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it at last. He nodded and said, "OK! Let''s go back first..."


    Li Yunfeng had been at the end, but now he turned around and walked in the front.


    Of course, this is also temporary. After walking to the wind Valley, Han Bin will still lead the team.


    Li Yunfeng just took a few steps and suddenly widened his eyes. Hundreds of stones on the ground in front of him moved, making a buzzing sound and flying to the people like lightning. One stone has great power. If so many stones fly together, someone will die under it. But this sudden scene frightened Li Yunfeng and others, and even forgot to dodge.


    In fact, it''s not that Li Yunfeng and others have forgotten, but are still stunned. When they slow down, they have sensed the breath of death. Even if they do it again, it''s too late. Since both sides are dead, why resist? They hope that after their death, these stones can stop attacking Han Bin and others.


    Li Yunfeng and others stepped forward at the same time and released all the divine powers in their bodies. They closed their eyes and waited for death.


    Han Bin has been observing the situation around him. When he made such a scene, he shouted bad, and one dodged and flew over.


    Li Yunfeng and others sensed that the breath of death was getting closer and closer. Just when they determined that they would be killed soon, the breath of death disappeared, and there was a jingling sound in their ears. Li Yunfeng was stunned when he found that he was not dead. At the same time, he opened his eyes. When they saw the scene in front of them, they grew up one by one.


    Han Bin stood in front of Li Yunfeng and others. His power turned into an ancient giant God and blocked these stones with his body.


    It has to be said that the ancient giant God had strong defense. The stones fell on him. Although the defense was broken, he did not penetrate his body, but left countless blood pits on his body. After a round of stone attack, Han Bin took a step back, and his body shrank at an amazing speed. In the twinkling of an eye, he became his original appearance.


    Han Bin felt that his throat was sweet and a mouthful of blood vomited out. He stumbled at his feet and nearly fell to the ground.


    Zhu Ruoxue rushed to Han Bin quickly, held Han Bin and choked: "husband, how are you, how are you..." her eyes were full of tears. When she saw Han Bin spitting blood, she slipped down her cheeks. She is now very worried about whether Han Bin''s flesh has run away.


    Han Bin stroked Zhu Ruoxue''s hair, gave her a don''t worry look and said, "silly girl, I''m fine, just spit a mouthful of blood..."


    "Is it okay to spit a mouthful of blood?" Zhu Ruoxue hurriedly touched Han Bin''s wrist and quickly felt it. When she found that Han Bin was only slightly injured, she was secretly relieved.


    Feng ER also came over and said, "if you learn elder sister, don''t worry. After your husband becomes an ancient giant god, his defense can be increased several times. These stones can hurt him slightly at most..."


    After Li Yunfeng and others were saved by Han Bin, they were moved one by one. They didn''t know who took the lead. Just listening to the brush, everyone knelt down on one knee and hugged and said, "boss, thank you for saving lives..." they were really moved. If Han Bin hadn''t done it, they would have become corpses.


    Han Bin waved his hand and released a divine power to make the people stand up and said, "thank me for what I did. We are all good brothers. Saving you is what I should do. This time I brought you here. I don''t want to lose anyone when I go back." he didn''t want to continue on this topic. The conversation changed: "If my guess is correct, this road can only go in and out. Once we return halfway, we will be attacked more than a hundred times."


    When they heard this, they all felt that Han Bin was right. Xiao Hui hurriedly asked, "boss, what shall we do now? Shall we continue to move forward?"


    "We can only move on." Han Bin came to the front of the crowd again and said, "everyone be vigilant. If a small amount of stones fly, we will defeat them together."


    Zhu Ruoxue stood behind Han Bin and said, "husband, do you want to practice for a while and recover from your injury."


    The power master himself has strong energy to recover. This little injury is nothing. Even if he doesn''t recover, he will recover himself in a few hours. Han Bin is afraid of Zhu Ruoxue''s worry, and smiles: "don''t worry, husband, I have 18 parts. Even if I don''t need the power master, I can deal with these stones


    Hearing this, Zhu Ruoxue breathed a sigh of relief, but didn''t say anything more.


    Han Bin walked in front. He just walked a few steps. Another stone flew in. He easily defeated him.


    At first, only stones came, and Han Bin was the one who attacked. But after walking a hundred feet, more and more stones came, and Xiao Yuyao and others were attacked. These stones could not be prevented. When they walked, they were startled step by step. They were afraid that if they took the next step, there would be stones flying towards them.


    Han Bin offered his 18 points to help people resist the stones. When he broke the flying stones with a fist, he saw a scene that shocked him. Han Bin had no time to remind people to use his defense skills, so he could only shout, "all get down." With that, he sacrificed countless dead bodies and puppets in front of him. The power master also magnified at a very fast speed and turned into an ancient giant god in the twinkling of an eye.

 Chapter 1415

    When they heard Han Bin''s cry, they didn''t know what had happened, but they all knew that they must be in irresistible danger, otherwise Han Bin wouldn''t let everyone lie down. They didn''t think about it. They quickly fell on the ground, but looked up to the front. When they saw that Han Bin not only didn''t lie down, but became an ancient giant god, they were stunned.


    At this moment, even if they were stupid, they knew that Han Bin would resist the danger for them.


    Xiao Yuyao and others have been worried about Han Bin. They can see Han Bin face danger alone, so they have to stand up.


    However, at the moment when the women were about to stand up, Han Bin seemed to have eyes behind him and suddenly said, "get down, no one is allowed to stand up."


    Xiao Yuyao and others are full of hesitation in their eyes. They stand up for fear of dragging Han Bin back. If they don''t stand up, they worry that Han Bin is in danger.


    Jingxuan worshipped Han Bin blindly. She thought Han Bin would save the day. She hurriedly said, "sisters, we should believe in our husband. There are no problems he can''t solve."


    When the girls heard this, their worries eased a lot. They looked at each other and lay on the ground motionless, but their eyes kept looking at where Han Bin was. Because Han Bin became an ancient giant god, the tall figure blocked their sight, and we didn''t know what was happening ahead.


    But before long, I heard the sound of the stone breaking through the air, the whistling sound became louder and louder, and even burst.


    They also guessed what had happened. It was very difficult for stones to produce a loud sound. Only when they flew at an amazing speed could such a sound occur. How much power does a stone contain when it flies so fast? When they thought about it, they took a breath. However, what surprised them was still behind. When those stones flew, they could finally see the situation ahead.


    Han Bin''s front is dark. It''s not darkness, but stones flying everywhere in the darkness. This happens because there are too many. Suddenly, there were unimaginable many stones. There were 8000 without 10000. These stones hit the puppet in front of Han Bin. Only the sound of banging came one after another. The puppet turned into flesh and blood and disappeared.


    After these puppets fell, Han Bin joined hands to display an extremely huge defense magic, and a shield containing the power of 18 attributes stood in front of him. However, no matter how strong the shield''s defense was, it could not compete with so many stones. Hundreds of stones fell on it, and the shield made a loud noise and ran away.


    The shield is connected with the divine sense. At the moment of collapse, Han Bin''s 18 parts spit out a mouthful of blood, and his face becomes pale. Obviously, he consumed a lot of divine power. Those stones were castrated and fell on Han Bin''s power again. Han Bin''s huge body retreated quickly and his chest became flesh and blood blurred.


    Xiao Yuyao and others couldn''t see it anymore. They suddenly stood up and said, "husband, let''s resist together..."


    Han Bin gritted his teeth and insisted. After hearing Xiao Yuyao''s voice, he hurriedly said, "after you get back, you can''t resist these stones. Even if you come, you will be seriously injured..."


    Xiao Yuyao didn''t seem to hear Han Bin''s words. A lunge came behind Han Bin and said stubbornly, "if you want to seriously hurt us together, you can resist alone. I feel very painful."


    Han Bin was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect Xiao Yuyao to insist so much. Similar situations had happened before. Xiao Yuyao always focused on the overall situation and had never been so rude as now. But now, it''s too late for Han Bin to stop. He hurriedly said, "rou''er, you all lie down. I can only take care of Yuyao alone. If you come again, something will really happen."


    Qin rouer and others also wanted to help Han Bin, but after hearing this, they gave up their thoughts and said, "husband, don''t worry, we won''t mess around..."


    Xiao Yuyao stood beside Han Bin and quickly pinched the Dharma decision of the earth magic. She saw a flash of light and a huge wall three feet high appeared in front of her. As soon as the wall appeared, the stones fell on it. Under the huge energy, Xiao Yuyao didn''t hold on for a breath, and the wall collapsed.


    The earth wall collapsed, and the huge force affected Xiao Yuyao''s soul. Her body trembled and her feet stumbled, and she was about to fall to the ground.


    At the same time, Han Bin was also hit by stones and kept retreating. If he really retreated far, those stones fell on Xiao Yuyao. Xiao Yuyao not only ran away physically, but also was in danger of losing his soul. Han Bin didn''t even think about it. He suddenly took an arrow to resist the attack of stones, quickly held Xiao Yuyao in his arms, and immediately turned around to block the flying stones with his back.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..."


    Countless stones fell on Han Bin. I don''t know how many times he attacked. The sound finally stopped.


    Han Bin''s back has been bloody and flesh blurred. He can even see the thick white bones, which makes people creepy after watching it. Han Bin became an ancient giant god whose body was shrinking. After returning to its original shape, he fell to the ground with a slap and set off a burst of dust. But after he fell, his hands still held Xiao Yuyao tightly.


    At this moment, the power master has less air intake and more air outlet. Obviously, he has been seriously injured. His body has reached the edge of collapse and will die at any time. Xiao Yuyao hurriedly stood up from Han Bin''s arms and looked at Han Bin''s seriously injured body. Her tears couldn''t help flowing down and choked: "husband, how are you?"


    Han Bin''s eighteen part came quickly. In his life part, he took a white bottle and dropped the liquid on the back of the power master. Those liquid into the flesh and blood, the flesh and blood blurred body changed at an amazing speed, grew granulation quickly, and finally recovered.


    The power master opened his eyes. Although his face was still very pale, it didn''t matter.


    Han Bin raised his right hand, gently and slowly wiped away the tears on Xiao Yuyao''s cheek and said, "I said it''s okay. Why did you run here?"


    Xiao Yuyao also realized that she had helped. If she didn''t come, even if Han Bin would be seriously injured, she wouldn''t be hurt to the point of almost running away. Xiao Yuyao looked at the person she loved most in front of her and sobbed, "husband, I know I''m wrong, but I really want to fight with you just now..."


    Han Bin smiled and said softly, "don''t worry. I''m fine. Don''t take such a big risk in the future."


    Xiao Yuyao nodded her head and whispered, "well, it won''t happen again."


    The scene just now frightened the people not far away. When they saw that they were all right, they stood up.


    The crowd came to them and felt a little depressed. No one knew what to say.


    Zhu Ruoxue turned her eyes and hurriedly said, "sister Yuyao, don''t say anything more. I''m jealous of you."


    "Jealous of me?" Xiao Yuyao was stunned and didn''t understand, "what are you jealous of me?"


    Zhu Ruoxue smiled and said plausibly, "of course I envy you. Just now my husband gave his life to protect you. I''m so moved. When can my husband protect me like this and say loving words in front of so many people..."


    Xiao Yuyao blushed, stared at Zhu Ruoxue and said angrily, "if you want, you can do it now. Don''t be jealous of me..."


    Zhu Ruoxue said this just to relax the atmosphere. Seeing that the plot succeeded, he didn''t continue on this topic. He changed the topic and said, "husband, how did you know there was danger just now?"


    Situ asked Heaven and nodded, puzzled and said, "yes! Why didn''t we resist together just now?"


    Han Bin did not hide it, and said in detail: "at that time, I sensed that more than 10000 stones flew from thousands of miles away, and the speed of flying was extremely fast, so I knew that they contained powerful power. You are all monks and do not have the ability to cultivate power. If these stones fall on you, you will die."


    People think, as Han Bin said, Xiao Yuyao''s defense magic can''t resist a breath. It can be seen how powerful the stones contain.


    Xiaohui said discontentedly, "boss, even if those stones are strong, you can''t try your luck!"


    Han Bin smiled, knowing that Xiao Hui was concerned about him and was not angry, and said: "I have the power, even if I am seriously injured, the water of life can recover my flesh in a very short time. But you can''t. It takes at least three days. There are dangers everywhere. If you are seriously injured, even if I can take out enough water of life, I don''t have time to help you protect the Dharma. Who knows if these stones will appear again in a few days."


    People didn''t expect Han Bin to be so considerate. They were relieved to think that it was really the case.


    Zhu Ruoxue frowned and said, "but at that time, why did my husband let us all lie down?"


    Han Bin touched his head and said with a smile, "I''m worried about missing fish, so..."


    After a short episode, they quickly set off again and walked forward.


    There were no more stones or dangers on the road, as if all the dangers had been relieved.


    After walking for about an hour, a small valley appeared in front. What made people wonder was that there was a faint white light in the valley. The white light was very soft and contained a strong smell of light. No one knew where to release it. Just when people wondered whether there was danger in the valley, situ asked Heaven and other strong people of the ancient gods, and they were ecstatic one by one.


    Han Bin frowned, vaguely guessed what was going on, and subconsciously asked, "elder, have we found it?"


    Situ asked Heaven and nodded heavily. While excited, he was very sure: "I found it. I really found it. This should be the next God card of the Guangming department."


    As soon as this remark came out, the people were ecstatic. They didn''t expect to find the next divine card so soon. It seemed that they didn''t encounter too much danger. In fact, the danger was not lost, but resolved by Han Bin. If there was no Han Bin, even if they could resist this series of dangers, it would be a narrow life, and even everyone would die here.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed with excitement. He clenched his fist and asked a question that everyone wanted to know, "elder, how can we find the specific location of the light card?"

 Chapter 1416

    Situ Wentian has been here more than once, and also got a lower divine card. He is very familiar with how to find the divine card.


    At the moment, everyone wanted to find the light card quickly, and all their eyes fell on situ Wentian.


    Situ asked the sky without nonsense. He pointed to the valley ahead and said, "magic cards are usually hidden in valleys, rivers and woods. They can''t move around, but they release powerful attribute energy fluctuations. As long as we look nearby, we can find them..." he nodded to the people and walked quickly to the valley.


    When they came to the valley, Han Bin swept around and found that it was a very ordinary Valley, and there was no danger around. Han Bin distributed his divine knowledge and looked for it carefully. So did Xiao Yuyao and others. But he found nothing for more than half an hour. He was a little depressed.


    Xiao Hui was irritable. He snorted coldly and asked, "elder, when are we going to find it like this?"


    Situ asked Tian and shrugged his shoulders, revealing that I didn''t know when to find it. He said in a straight way: "It depends on your luck. If you''re lucky, it''s easy to find it. If you''re not lucky, you may not be able to find the light card even if you look for a month. However, don''t worry. There''s no danger in this valley. We''ll find it one day."


    Time passed quickly. They searched almost every place in the valley for nearly half a month, but they still couldn''t find the whereabouts of the light card. It''s strange that the valley has been emitting soft light. They used countless methods, but they couldn''t find where these light came from.


    Xiao Hui was tired of looking for it. He sat depressed on a big stone and muttered, "I don''t want to look for you to continue looking for it. It''s not mine anyway..." he was a monster. Even if Han Bin didn''t refine the divine card and handed it to him, he couldn''t refine it. Human beings and monster became gods in different ways. No matter how many divine cards they refined, they couldn''t reach the realm of lower gods.


    Han Bin frowned. He came to situ Wentian with an arrow step and said, "elder, is there really no other way to find the divine card?"


    Situ asked Heaven, nodded and said truthfully, "young Lord, forgive me. Maybe there are other ways to find the divine card, but I don''t know."


    Han Bin did not continue to ask. He looked for it together with Xiao Yuyao and others, and found nothing.


    When they were tired, they found a stone and sat down, while Xiao Yuyao and other women sat next to Han Bin.


    The stone Han Bin and others sat on was large enough to accommodate all the women to sit down. Zhu Ruoxue turned her eyes and said with a smile: "husband, why do you say there are so many big stones in this valley? Do you know we are going to come here to find God cards, so make these stones for us to rest?"


    Xiao Hui threw his mouth and said, "sister-in-law, do you think this is an inn? Are everything ready for you?"


    Zhu Ruoxue stared at Xiao Hui and said angrily, "your skin is itchy, isn''t it? Do you need me to scratch it for you?"


    Xiao Hui also said this sentence casually, and then regretted it. When he heard Zhu Ruoxue say this, he was very frightened. He quickly stood up from the stone, waved his hand and said, "sister-in-law, even if my skin is itchy, I don''t need you to do it myself. I''ll do it myself..." then he quickly flashed aside.


    Seeing Xiaohui''s embarrassed appearance, Ling Fei laughed and said, "Xiaohui, I didn''t expect you to have today."


    Xiao Hui was afraid of Zhu Ruoxue. Besides her, he really wasn''t afraid of anyone. He immediately said coldly, "Lingfei, don''t be proud there. If you have the ability, let''s compete?"


    Ling Fei is not Xiaohui''s opponent. They had a duel before, but they were beaten black and blue by Xiaohui every time. Over time, Ling Fei didn''t duel with Xiaohui anymore. At this time, they began to ridicule each other and see each other''s jokes. Of course, this is just a superficial ridicule. They don''t have any deep hatred, and their anger quickly goes away.


    Zhu Ruoxue glanced at the two people in the quarrel, did not interrupt, but said to Han Bin, "husband, do you think these big stones are strange?"


    Han Bin didn''t think much, but he knew that Zhu Ruoxue was a strange elf. He couldn''t decide what fun to think of, so he said, "why, you think there''s a mystery in these stones."


    Zhu Ruoxue giggled, snapped her fingers and said slowly, "yes, my husband knows me. My husband knows what I think." then she paused and pointed to a stone in front of her: "Husband, we searched all over the valley and didn''t find the magic cards. I think these magic cards must have been hidden. Do you think it''s possible to hide under these stones?"


    Han Bin''s eyes lit up. He just wanted to see if there was an invisible array in the valley. The magic card was hidden in the array, but he ignored the most basic problem. At the moment, listening to Zhu Ruoxue, Han Bin thought it was possible and nodded: "you''re right. Guangming magic card is likely to be hidden under the stone."


    Zhu Ruoxue smiled and said, "husband, I came up with this method. If I can really find the light card, it''s also a great achievement. What reward are you going to give me!"


    Han Bin is speechless. He will be rewarded before he finds the magic card. Only Zhu Ruoxue can put it forward.


    However, Han Bin doted on Zhu Ruoxue, smiled and said, "whatever reward you want, as long as I can do it, I will promise you."


    "Really?" Zhu Ruoxue said with a smile when she saw Han Bin nodding. "Well, after going out this time, you let me serve you well."


    Qingqing couldn''t help laughing and said vaguely, "sister Ruoxue, whether you serve your husband or let your husband serve you! I think you can enjoy it!"


    Zhu Ruoxue was not angry, and giggled, "my husband and I are old husbands and wives. Who can''t enjoy it!"


    Han Bin coughed softly. He didn''t want to talk on this topic. The conversation turned and said, "let''s pick up these stones first! Maybe if Xue is right, the magic card is hidden under the stone."


    Xiao Yuyao and others nodded and just wanted to get up, Zhu Ruoxue waved his hand and said, "I''ve done it alone. There aren''t many stones here. I''ll finish looking for them in a moment."


    Han Bin smiled and said, "well, go find it alone!"


    Zhu Ruoxue dodged, came to a stone, offered his life artifact Fengling, and attacked the stone. He only heard a roar. The stone turned into powder. The ground was empty and there was nothing. However, the huge sound also attracted the attention of people not far away. Xiao Hui couldn''t help asking, "sister-in-law, what are you doing?"


    Zhu Ruoxue had no time to talk nonsense with Xiaohui. She came to a stone and did the same.


    "No?" Zhu Ruoxue was depressed. She didn''t give up. She came to the stone of Xiaohui''s body and said in an ordered voice, "stand up for me..."


    Even if Xiao Hui was stupid, he guessed what Zhu Ruoxue was going to do and said with a bitter smile: "I said, sister-in-law Ruoxue, you''re not looking for the light card!"


    "Why, can''t it?" Zhu Ruoxue said angrily, "let you get up quickly. Do you hear me? Don''t delay my meritorious service..."


    Xiao Hui quickly stood up. His face kept twitching. He obviously wanted to laugh, but he couldn''t laugh.


    Zhu Ruoxue just attacked the stone in front of her, but he saw Xiaohui show such a look. He was not happy to say, and Leng hum: "what''s your expression? Don''t you believe I can find the magic card?"


    "It''s a ghost to believe you! How can the magic card be hidden under the stone? It''s too easy to find it!" Xiao Hui thought so, but he didn''t dare to say it. He said against his heart, "of course I believe it, sister-in-law. You mean there is a light magic card under the stone, and I believe it too..."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone despised it in their hearts. Xiao Hui just opened his eyes and lied.


    Zhu Ruoxue nodded with satisfaction and said something that made everyone speechless, "Xiao Hui, you''re right. I also think there''s a light card under the stone..." speaking of this, Zhu Ruoxue suddenly wanted to trick Xiao Hui and said with a smile: "Xiao Hui, since we all believe so, can we make a bet?"


    Xiao Hui regretted for a while. Why didn''t he get out of the way quickly and bet with Zhu Ruoxue that he wasn''t looking for abuse?


    But can Xiao Hui go now? If he left, he would be even worse. He had to harden his head and say, "sister-in-law, is this OK or not?"


    "OK, don''t you count in your heart?" Zhu Ruoxue glared at him and asked, "why ask me?"


    Xiao Hui wanted to say no. after she said no, Zhu Ruoxue said something worse and said with a bitter smile: "of course, I don''t know how to make this bet?"


    Seeing Xiaohui''s promise, Zhu Ruoxue smiled with satisfaction and said what he had already thought, "since we all believe that there is a magic card below, when I open it, there is a magic card below that belongs to me. If there is no magic card, you will eat the stone. What do you do?"


    "God! When did I say there was a magic card below, and you didn''t force me to say it?" Xiao Hui was depressed and looked around to ask for help. However, what made him depressed was that except Ling Fei, everyone turned their heads aside and showed an appearance of not knowing him. On the contrary, Ling Fei was gloating. He wished he would eat the big stone now.


    Xiaohui didn''t want to eat stones, let alone in front of so many people. He subconsciously shook his head.


    Zhu ruosherton was not happy. He immediately pinched his waist and said angrily, "Xiao Hui, why did you shake your head? Were you lying to me just now?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Hui shuddered. He knew what it would be like to cheat Zhu Ruoxue. I remember that he cheated Zhu Ruoxue because of a slip of the tongue last time, and all his hair was stripped off. Compared with plucking, Xiao Hui still wanted to eat a stone and hurriedly said, "sister-in-law, I just shook my head. In fact... Actually, it means that there can''t be no lower God card here."

 Chapter 1417

    Zhu Ruoxue''s face turned from cloudy to sunny, nodded and said, "it''s almost the same. You should watch it later. Don''t say I bully you."


    Xiao Hui is almost ready to cry without tears. He really wants to ask, "sister-in-law ruoshue, this is not bullying me. What is bullying me?"


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes fell on the big stone. It didn''t mean that they believed that there was a magic card under the stone, but wanted to see how the little gray behind the magic card made a fool of himself. Xiao Hui closed his eyes depressed. He knew there was no magic card here and didn''t want to see the result immediately.


    Zhu Ruoxue made a decision. Under her control, Feng Ling fell on the stone as fast as lightning. Then he heard a roar, the stone ran away, and a palm sized white magic card appeared. This divine card emits a strong smell, especially in the ten depressions on the front, seven of which are lit up, which is the lower divine card of the Guangming department.


    Seeing such a scene, they took a breath, and Qingqing lost his voice and said, "God..."


    The others were also surprised. They didn''t know what to say to express their feelings at the moment.


    Xiao Hui closed his eyes and didn''t know that there was a light card under the stone. He was even more depressed when he heard the surprised voice of the people. He said to himself, "don''t you just want to see me eat the stone? I''m not so happy!" he opened his eyes and just wanted to find a stone to eat, but he saw a 100 foot card suspended in front of him, When he saw the seven grooves on the magic card lit up, he suddenly widened his eyes.


    Han Bin was excited and shook his fist. He flashed to Zhu Ruoxue and grabbed the magic card in his hand.


    Zhu Ruoxue was also surprised. Originally, she just wanted to tease Xiao Hui, but she didn''t expect to really find the next God card of the Guangming department.


    Han Bin picked up the magic card and looked at it for a while. After confirming that this was the magic card he found, he kissed Zhu Ruoxue and said, "Ruoxue, you are so powerful..."


    Zhu Ruoxue didn''t know what to say. She giggled, "good luck, good luck..." after that, she looked at Xiao Hui around her and asked, "we just bet..."


    Xiao Hui was also in a good mood. He didn''t think about it. He said, "I''m going to eat a stone now." he grabbed a big stone and swallowed it. He is a monster, and the gifted supernatural powers have the ability to swallow. Even if he swallows a stone into his stomach, he can use divine power to force refining, which will not have a great impact on his body.


    Zhu Ruoxue was slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, Xiao Hui really swallowed the stone and said, "in fact, I want to tell you that I''m in a good mood now. The gambling appointment just now is invalid..."


    "Ah!" the little gray was very angry. He said in a depressed heart, "why didn''t you say it earlier? Why didn''t you say it until I swallowed the stone!"


    Zhu Ruoxue ignored Xiao Hui, quickly grabbed Han Bin''s shoulder and asked softly, "husband, when will you refine the divine card?"


    Han Bin just wanted to answer, but he saw situ Wentian walking quickly and asked, "elder, is the refining method of the seven level divine card the same as that of the low-level divine card?"


    Situ asked Heaven, shook his head and said in a deep voice, "a divine card above level 7 can be said to be a real divine card. After refining, it can become a God. Such a divine card is completely different from the low-level divine card. There are two ways of refining. One is forced refining. Although it can also reach the realm of the lower God, its cultivation is lower than the second."


    Han Bin frowned. Fortunately, he asked situ to ask heaven, otherwise he would really make mistakes, "what''s the second method?"


    Situ asked Heaven and looked at the divine card in Han Bin''s hand and said, "the second method is to use divine sense induction, take it in, let it fly into your body and let you refine. Of course, two preconditions are needed. One is that you must have the same body attribute as the divine card. Secondly, your Divine sense power should be huge, otherwise it won''t fly into your body anyway."


    After listening, Han Bin nodded and said, "this method must be very difficult!"


    "Yes! It''s quite difficult. Of course, when we get the divine card, we also force it to be refined. It''s almost impossible to let the divine card be refined by you willingly." situ asked Heaven with an indifferent smile and said, "we don''t have to worry about this problem. If the divine card can take the initiative to make you refine, it''s best. If not, it''s OK to force refining."


    "I don''t know how long it will take to stabilize the cultivation of refining magic card?" Han Bin asked the question he was most concerned about.


    Situ Wentian was very experienced. He didn''t even think about it. He said, "the higher the cultivation, the greater the power of divine knowledge, and the faster the speed of refining divine cards. Generally, it takes at least ten years, but little Lord, you are a full attribute spiritual root friar, and it only takes five years at most." speaking of this, he paused and said: "Why don''t you use your Divine sense to sense for a period of time. If you can accept this divine card, it''s best. If you can''t, you can force refining in the rest of the time."


    Han Bin nodded, looked around and said, "there are dangers everywhere in Jiuyou. It''s hard to be calm here. It''s better to refine the divine card here!"


    Naturally, they would not have any opinions. They took out futons from their storage bags and sat around to protect Han Bin''s Dharma.


    Han Bin came to the middle of the valley. Because refining magic card needed a quiet environment, he quickly arranged a sound insulation array and immediately sat on the futon. Han Bin held the magic card tightly, and his divine knowledge fell on it. He wanted to subdue the magic card, but there was a strong resistance in the magic card. No matter what method he used, he couldn''t get into it.


    Han Bin didn''t give up. He knew that as long as he could let the divine consciousness enter the inside of the divine card, the divine card would be accepted by him, so as to fly into his body and let him refine. Han Bin put aside his thoughts, closed his eyes and continued to find a way to input the envoy into it. I don''t know how long it took, maybe a month or a year. Although Han Bin''s divine sense hasn''t entered the divine card, he finds that it is very close to the divine card, as if it is his own thing.


    Dharma protection is a boring thing. Xiao Yuyao and others are girls. They feel very boring after a long time. Now I can''t practice. The women simply arranged a sound insulation array, observing Han Bin''s every move, chatting about topics between women and giggling from time to time.


    After chatting for a while, Zhu Ruoxue said, "sisters, shall we bet?"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned. Qingqing hurriedly asked, "bet? What bet?"


    "It''s a kind of gambling! Buy big and buy small, buy more and lose more, buy less and lose less." Zhu Ruoxue smiled and said, "in this way, I''ll make a bet on whether my husband can accept the divine card. If I can buy it, I''ll lose 10, if I can''t buy it, I''ll lose 100." she said, looking at the sisters around her.


    Li Yunxiao covered his mouth and smiled. It can be said that he was smiling and said with a smile: "sister ruoshue, if we all win, can you afford to pay?"


    "Yes!" Zhu Ruoxue frowned and said, "then you can only bet a thousand divine stones at most, so that even if I lose, I can afford it."


    Xiao Yuyao and others are very rich. They have killed countless monks in recent years, and many storage bags fall into their hands.


    Of course, in addition to Han Bin, the richest is Xiao Hui. He has too many treasures.


    Qin rouer has always been a quiet girl. After being tricked by Zhu Ruoxue last time, she has been looking for opportunities to make Zhu Ruoxue look ugly, so she reminded: "sister Ruoxue, it''s really boring for us to play. How about this? We call Xiao Hui. There are many treasures in his storage bag. If you can win, you''re the richest of the sisters."


    Zhu Ruoxue''s eyes lit up, waved his small fist excitedly and said, "yes! Why didn''t I expect it! There was no time to pit Xiaohui before, and he can''t let him go this time." then he opened the sound insulation array and shouted to the farthest corner of the valley: "Xiaohui, come here..."


    Xiao Hui was resting. When he heard Zhu Ruoxue''s voice, his body trembled. He quickly opened his eyes and said, "sister-in-law Ruoxue, what do you call me to do?"


    Zhu Ruoxue was very interested in playing. He didn''t have time to talk nonsense with Xiao Hui. He stared at him and said angrily, "you have so much nonsense. Come here if you want..."


    Xiao Hui was helpless. He stood up with his head down and reluctantly walked to Zhu Ruoxue.


    Don''t say, Xiao Hui''s step-by-step appearance is really a little windy and cold, and the strong man will never return once he goes.


    The people in the valley also opened their eyes and smiled sympathetically one after another. Ling Fei laughed with schadenfreude.


    Xiao Hui enters the sound insulation array. The array is opened by Zhu Ruoxue. The people outside don''t know what they are talking about. However, seeing Zhu Ruoxue waving her arm and saying something, Xiao Hui''s face became more and more ugly. Even if she used her toes to think, she knew that Xiao Hui would be unlucky again this time.


    After Zhu Ruoxue finished, he looked at Xiao Hui and said, "did you understand the betting rules just now?"


    Xiao Hui certainly understood, but he thought it was like a trap! "Sister-in-law ruoshue, I can''t help but bet?" he said, subconsciously touching the heaven and earth bag around his waist. In this heaven and earth bag, there are mountains of treasures. He is also a miser, and he has told himself more than once that the treasures in the heaven and earth bag can only go in and out.


    Zhu Ruoxue''s face sank and said sternly, "why, don''t you want to promise?"


    Xiao Hui really wants to cry without tears. He feels that he is not like Han Bin''s pet, but more like Han Bin''s women''s pet, especially Zhu Ruoxue. He won''t stop until he dies. Xiao Hui sighed, who makes these women the boss! Who let me offend Zhu Ruoxue once before!


    Xiaohui hesitated and asked weakly, "sister-in-law ruoshue, I promise to bet and promise you a lot, but can I make a request?"


    Zhu Ruoxue''s face eased, but she was dissatisfied with Xiaohui''s request. However, she soon thought of a way to trick Xiao Hui, and said plausibly, "Xiao Hui, I''m your sister-in-law and will never bully you. Well, if you can bet 10 billion divine stones at a time, I''ll agree to your request, how about it?"

 Chapter 1418

    Xiao Hui took a breath. He was speechless. Although there were mountains of sacred stones in his heaven and earth bag, it was only about 100 billion. It was hard for him to take out 10 billion at this time. However, what if you don''t accept it now? Don''t you get up and leave? Isn''t that the relationship with Zhu Ruoxue getting worse and worse?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Hui gritted his teeth and said, "OK, I promise you."


    Zhu Ruoxue smiled, showing a successful plan and said, "Xiao Hui, I didn''t bully you. You are willing to bet. However, for the sake of fairness, we have to say that if you lose, these divine stones will belong to me. If you win, I don''t have divine stones for you. Is there a problem?"


    "There''s a problem. Of course there''s a problem. I won''t give the divine stone. Should it be fair?" Xiao Hui roared in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say it. He greeted him with a smile. "Of course there''s no problem. I''m lucky to win and unlucky to lose. Besides, I''m not very lucky about such a divine stone. If my sister-in-law likes it, just take it..."


    Zhu Ruoxue nodded and said, "I didn''t want these divine stones. Since you said so, wouldn''t it be too embarrassing if I didn''t bring them..." after that, she picked up a storage bag for 10 billion divine stones handed over by Xiao Hui and quickly put it away as if she was afraid of Xiao Hui''s repentance.


    Zhu Ruoxue''s speed is too fast. It''s too late for Xiao Hui to stop. Thinking of what he just said, he can''t wait to give himself two big mouths. Isn''t it nothing to ask for trouble? However, Xiao Hui didn''t think much. Since the divine stones were sent out, it''s useless to say anything else. He hurriedly turned to the subject and said, "sister ruoshue, there are some unpleasant things between us. I hope you can..."


    Zhu Ruoxue seemed to know what he was going to say. She waved her hand and interrupted, "I know. I just don''t want to trouble you. As long as you satisfy me this time, I won''t take the initiative to trouble you in the future..." she was very smart. She just said she didn''t take the initiative to trouble Xiao Hui. If Xiao Hui came to the door, she would still be happy to trick you.


    Xiaohui thought, I''m not a fool. How can I send you to the door to make trouble, so he said: "well, I also believe that sister-in-law Ruoxue won''t bully me..." when he spoke, he deliberately accentuated his tone on the word initiative, as if to remind Zhu Ruoxue not to forget it.


    After Xiaohui joined, Xiao Yuyao and others also began to bet and took out 1000 divine stones one after another.


    Seeing that the people only took out such a little, Xiao Hui was stunned and couldn''t help saying, "sister-in-law ruoshue, do I have a lot of divine stones?"


    "More? I don''t think so!" Zhu Ruoxue said with a smile. "Those who can do more work. You are rich. Naturally, you have to take more."


    The next time, they began to bet. Everyone bet that Han Bin could accept the divine card. Xiaohuiyuan wanted to bet that Han Bin could do it, but when he saw Zhu Ruoxue''s poor eyes, he finally bet that Han Bin could not accept it. Xiao Hui also understood that whether the bet was right or wrong, it had nothing to do with him. Anyway, the divine stone was sent out.


    At the end of the bet, Zhu Ruoxue waved to Xiao Hui and asked him to leave.


    Qingqing could not help laughing and said, "sister ruoshue, you are too bad to bully him like this."


    "Did I bully him?" Zhu Ruoxue said, "it seems that he took the initiative to send the divine stone to me!"


    The women smiled, but did not say. Qingqing suddenly thought of something and said, "by the way, why do you all bet that your husband can accept the divine card?"


    Zhu Ruoxue smiled and said, "my husband is so abnormal. How can he not accept the divine card? It''s just a matter of time."


    "Yes!" Jingxuan agreed. "I don''t know how long my husband can accept the divine card!"


    When the girls were talking, the magic card in Han Bin''s hand suddenly released a dazzling light. With a flash of light, the magic card flew into Han Bin''s body and disappeared. People were stunned when they saw such a scene. Han Bin''s speed of earning divine cards was too fast. He did it in less than half a year.


    Zhu Ruoxue was also excited, but she didn''t forget the bet. She smiled and said, "the sisters have won! Let me compensate everyone for the divine stones first!" then she took out a large handful of divine stones from the storage bag and gave each of them two thousand pieces, and then said, "next, continue to bet. How long will it take for you to refine the divine cards and become the next god of the light department this time?"


    Qin rou''er was a little depressed. Just now he pulled Xiaohui to come, which not only didn''t embarrass Zhu Ruoxue, but got so many divine stones, so he said, "it''s not easy to gamble! Can''t we gamble on time? If so, the odds must be increased, otherwise it''s too boring."


    Zhu Ruoxue nodded and said with a smile, "don''t worry. I can''t afford to lose with so many divine stones in my hand. If I don''t play bigger, it''s really boring." she paused and said, "you can bet as much as you want this time. The odds are one thousand! Win or lose are the same. You bet on the time. You can bet freely in one to ten years..."


    Qin rouer and Han Bin haven''t been together for a long time, and they don''t have many divine stones in their hands, but there are also many divine stones in the heaven and earth bag Han Bin gave her. Qin rou''er took out all the divine stones and handed them to Zhu Ruoxue, saying, "I bet 100 million divine stones that my husband can refine divine cards in two years..."


    "100 million?" Zhu Ruoxue was stunned and asked subconsciously, "sister rouer, are you sure you want to bet so much?"


    As soon as Qingqing''s eyes turned, he knew that they were right, and hurriedly said, "sister rouer, are we playing a little big?"


    "It''s not big. 100 million divine stones are nothing. Anyway, we are all husband''s women. The money is also husband''s, but it''s only left and right." Qin rouer smiled at Zhu Ruoxue and asked slowly, "sister Ruoxue, are you afraid of losing and can''t afford to lose so many divine stones?"


    Zhu Ruoxue was not afraid of Qin rou''er at all. She smiled and put away 100 million sacred stones and said, "how could I be afraid! I''m just worried that someone has lost all his possessions, Hei hei..." as she said, she looked at Xiao Yuyao and others and continued: "sisters, sister rou''er has taken out so many sacred stones. You won''t be stingy and won''t take out too many sacred stones!"


    Obviously, Zhu Ruoxue was afraid of losing, so she used a fierce method to let them all take out a lot of sacred stones.


    In this case, everyone gambles at different times. Even if Qin rouer wins, the rest will lose. She can give Qin rouer the money. Besides, I have to find Xiaohui to bet, and I can get a large amount of divine stone. She is not worried that she has no money to compensate the people.


    Qingqing took out a storage bag and threw it to Zhu Ruoxue, saying, "I''ll bet 100 million God stones, too! Like sister rouer, I''ll bet for two years."


    "Sister Qingqing, do you really believe that your husband can do it in two years?" Zhu Ruoxue was stunned again and reminded, "the elder said that even if your husband is a full attribute Linggen friar, it will take at least five years..."


    Qingqing waved her hand and said, "it''s all right. If you want to win together and lose together, I don''t care about these divine stones."


    Zhu Ruoxue knew that nothing could make Qingqing change. She didn''t say much. She continued: "sisters, please speed up! There''s still a good play later!"


    In the following time, all the women pledged 100 million divine stones, but the time was different, about four and five years, only Xiao Yuyao pledged for one year. The women were also surprised that Xiao Yuyao had been in custody for a year, but they were relieved to think that Xiao Yuyao was Han Bin''s first woman. Who calls others deep feelings? Knowing that this is impossible, they should also support Han Bin!


    Zhu Ruoxue shouted Xiaohui into the array again. After listening to the rules of betting, Xiaohui knew that he would take the divine stone again. He hardened his head and took out 10 billion divine stones and said, "how many years do I bet this time?"


    Zhu Ruoxue stared at him and said angrily, "what are you asking me for? Are you afraid I can''t afford to lose?"


    "No, I don''t mean that. If sister-in-law Xue is rich and powerful, how can she not afford this divine stone!" Xiao Hui explained, looked at Xiao Yuyao and said, "sister-in-law Yuyao, I want to know how many years you have been in custody?"


    "One year!" Xiao Yuyao replied.


    Xiao Hui was stunned and immediately clenched his teeth and said, "well, I''ll bet for a year."


    Zhu Ruoxue laughed and turned forward and backward. It took a long time to say, "yes, send me God stone again."


    Time flies. A year has passed. It seems that there are more than ten days left from two years. There is still no change in Han Bin.


    Zhu Ruoxue opened her eyes, calculated the time, and said to Qin rouer, "sister rouer, thank you for giving me so many divine stones. In fact, I know you want to see me make a fool of myself, but it''s a pity that I''ll win again, hehe..." she paused and said, "in fact, you don''t have to target me, because every time you target me, you will end in failure."


    Qin rou''er stared at her and said coldly, "don''t be happy too early. There are still a few hours left!"


    "Yes! There are still a few hours. Do you think there will be miracles?" Zhu Ruoxue said with a smile. "I''m afraid you don''t believe there will be miracles!"


    Qin rou''er really didn''t believe it, but when she saw Zhu Ruoxue''s proud look, she was angry and said coldly, "there''s no miracle. I''ll know later." then she closed her eyes and ignored Zhu Ruoxue.


    For a few hours, it was only a blink of an eye for the friar.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there was still half an hour for Han Bin to refine the divine card for two years.


    Zhu Ruoxue was even more proud. If she could win Qin rouer''s divine stone, it would be of great significance. She smiled and said, "sister rouer, there is still half an hour..."


    Just now, the place where Han Bin is located has undergone sudden changes. A huge force of heaven and earth comes from all directions and converges to Han Bin at an amazing speed. This happens every time the friar breaks through, but this force is unimaginable. Obviously, Han Bin has broken through the realm of the lower God.


    Situ Wentian suddenly stood up. He looked at Han Bin''s direction and said with tears in his eyes: "it''s a breakthrough, the little Lord has finally broken through..."

 Chapter 1419

    Han Bin really became a God. After he accepted the light card, the card flew into his body and quickly merged with the light. There are seven rules in Han Bin''s mind. Six of the seven rules have been understood by Han Bin. The last rule is extremely profound. He has understood it for a long time before he fully understands it.


    At the Dantian where Han Bin Guangming separated, there were ten concave marks in the white magic card, of which seven were on. When the seven signs were completely lit up, Han Bin sensed that the huge power of heaven and earth entered his body. He quickly absorbed this energy. With more and more power of heaven and earth entering his body, his divine consciousness became larger, and the divine power in his body became richer and more pure than before.


    I don''t know how long later, the power of heaven and earth around him became less and less. When Han Bin absorbed the last trace of power of heaven and earth, his closed eyes opened, his fine eyes flashed, and quickly stood up. At this moment, Han Bin doesn''t seem to have changed much. He feels completely different. It seems that he can kill everyone by raising his hand.


    Situ Wentian was most excited. He never dreamed that Han Bin could break through to the next God in such a short time. This is simply impossible, but Han Bin did it. Situ asked Heaven. When he was excited, one of them flashed to Han Bin, knelt on one knee and said excitedly, "congratulations on the little Lord''s breakthrough to the realm of the next god..."


    The monks of the ancient gods were stunned at first, and immediately came to situ Wentian''s back and knelt down.


    Li Yunfeng, as the vice captain of the aurora team, although Han Bin returned his soul to him, he still worshipped Han Bin. He glanced at the friars of the aurora team around him and knelt down. For a time, except Xiaohui and Xiao Yuyao, everyone knelt on the ground and looked at Han Bin respectfully.


    As soon as Han Bin opened his eyes, he saw such a scene. First, he was stunned and immediately waved his hand. A huge energy was released from the palm of his hand and enveloped everyone in an instant. This energy is the divine power of the lower God. People were unable to resist at all, so they stood up with their bodies supported by this energy.


    Han Bin coughed softly and said in a deep voice, "you guys, we are all brothers and friends. Why do you have to do such a big gift?" he paused and continued: "besides, you can also contribute to Han''s achievement as a monk. If you can, I hope you can become gods..."


    After these words, everyone was excited and clenched their fists.


    Xiaohui flashed to Han Bin and said with a smile: "boss, you are too strong. You broke through the realm of the next God in less than two years..."


    Han Bin calculated the time, frowned and said, "it should be more than two years!"


    "Boss, it took you less than half a year to accept the divine card and less than two years to refine the divine card." Xiaohui said truthfully, "we all remember!"


    Han Bin looked at Xiao Hui in surprise and said curiously, "why do you remember this? Are you worried that I can''t refine the divine card in ten years?"


    Xiao Hui remembered this. In fact, because of Zhu Ruoxue''s bet, he smiled bitterly and said, "you''re going to be sister-in-law Ruoxue." he didn''t know how to explain. After all, it had nothing to do with him.


    Han Bin was more curious. He looked at Zhu Ruoxue and others coming towards him and asked with a smile, "Ruoxue, what interesting things do you think of?"


    Zhu Ruoxue was in a good mood. She smiled and said, "husband, in fact, there''s nothing fun. She just has nothing to do. She makes a big bet with her sisters..." then, she simply said the situation at that time, took out some divine stones from the storage bag, handed them to Qin rouer and Qingqing, stuck out her tongue and said, "this is your compensation."


    Qin rou''er took the stone with a smile and said proudly, "I won this time."


    "It doesn''t matter if you win." Zhu Ruoxue waved her hand and didn''t care, "anyway, I didn''t take it to heart."


    Qin rouer wanted to take the divine stone and didn''t care about Zhu Ruoxue. After all, she is the second sister and should be generous. But after hearing this, he was not happy. Leng hum said, "I think you want to care about it, but you don''t have a chance! Besides, don''t you envy me and guess how long it took your husband to practice?"


    Zhu Ruoxue was really envious, but she wouldn''t say it. She smiled and said, "what can I envy? You''re just lucky."


    "Good luck?" Qin rou''er said, "then why don''t you have such good luck?"


    They quarreled like this, and Xiaohui and others flashed aside for fear of involving themselves.


    Han Bin also has some big heads. It''s not good for them to be so jealous. Even if they haven''t had a relationship with him. But now, they are all their own women. It''s not a matter to fight like this. Their face sank and said solemnly: "rou''er, Ruo Xue, you are all my women. Don''t make contradictions because of this little thing."


    Although Zhu Ruoxue usually plays coquettish with Han Bin, she is very afraid of Han Bin. She quickly spits out her tongue and says, "husband, I know I''m wrong and won''t dare again..."


    Han Bin nodded his head, looked at Qin rou''er and said, "rou''er, you are the second sister. They are all your sisters. Let them more in the future."


    Qin rouer was a kind-hearted girl, otherwise she would not save Han Bin when she saw Han Bin for the first time. In fact, she didn''t put it in her heart when she argued with Zhu Ruoxue. What''s more, she didn''t expect to secretly frame Zhu Ruoxue. Qin rou''er fell into a misunderstanding before, that is, if the dispute goes on like this, it doesn''t affect anything. Now she knows she''s wrong. Han Bin doesn''t like his women arguing over a little thing.


    Qin rou''er nodded cleverly, admitted his mistake and said, "husband, I won''t do it in the future."


    Han Bin looked at Xiao Yuyao and continued: "Yao''er, you are the leader of the harem. How can you see such a thing happen without stopping it?"


    Xiao Yuyao was slightly stunned. Obviously, she didn''t expect Han Bin to involve her in this matter, but she was still excited when she heard Han Bin''s sentence of the Lord of the harem. This was the first time Han Bin admitted that she was the eldest sister in front of the public! Thinking of this, Xiao Yuyao readily admitted that there was no mistake, nodded and said, "husband, I didn''t take the back palace well. It''s my fault. Please punish me..."


    Han Bin didn''t want to punish Xiao Yuyao. He waved his hand and said, "I''m not teaching you a lesson or blaming you. I just hope you can be happy together." then he looked at Zhu Ruoxue, and the conversation changed: "Ruoxue, if you want to trick people, I won''t stop, but don''t start on your sisters, okay?"


    Zhu Ruoxue is really worried that Han Bin won''t let her trick others because of this. She has this hobby. If she is ruthlessly strangled by Han Bin, she will be depressed for a long time. At the moment, hearing Han Bin''s words, Zhu Ruoxue knew that Han Bin didn''t mean that. She hurriedly said, "husband, I know. I won''t fool the sisters anymore..." when she spoke, she deliberately accentuated her tone on the three words of the sisters.


    After listening to these words, the people didn''t care, but Xiao Hui secretly shouted, "boss, I agree with you. It''s really right for sister-in-law Ruoxue to trick people. It''s better not to trick her own people in the future. So, sister-in-law Ruoxue, can you stop me in the future?" he said, showing a poor look.


    Zhu Ruoxue tricked Xiao Hui this time. Han Bin knew that he didn''t want to go on like this all the time. He said in a deep voice: "Ruoxue, Xiao Hui said..."


    Zhu Ruoxue seemed to know what Han Bin was going to say and hurriedly interrupted, "husband, I want to ask you a question."


    Han Bin was stunned and nodded, "say it!"


    "If a gentleman breaks the law, does he commit the same crime as the common people?" Zhu Ruoxue said positively, as if this was a very serious topic.


    Han Bin was so clever that he already knew what Zhu Ruoxue was up to, but he still replied, "not bad."


    Zhu Ruoxue''s eyes flashed a sly look, and then he said, "since my husband just said, my concubine can only trick the sisters. If what my husband said doesn''t count, what''s the difference between it and a gentleman breaking the law?" although these reasons were far fetched, everyone understood the meaning of the words.


    Han Bin shrugged his shoulders to Xiao Hui. His eyes seemed to say, you can do it yourself, and I can''t help you.


    Xiaohui was depressed and hurriedly said, "sister-in-law ruoshue, I know I''m wrong. In the future..."


    Zhu Ruoxue deliberately showed a very magnanimous look and said, "I didn''t promise you before. As long as you don''t take the initiative to trouble me, I won''t trick you?" she said, turning her head and wondering, "what are you worried about? Do you want to take the initiative to trouble me in the future and ask me not to trick you?"


    Xiao Hui was slightly stunned and patted his forehead. Yes! Didn''t sister-in-law ruoshue promise herself? Why bother with this problem.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Hui was no longer depressed and said with a smile: "sister-in-law ruoshue, you''re right. I''ve thought about it more."


    "If you know your mistakes, you''ll be a good boy." Zhu Ruoxue smiled with narrow eyes. "I hope you don''t make similar mistakes again in the future!"


    After this episode, everyone came to Han Bin and surrounded Han Bin.


    At this moment, except for several strong men of the ancient gods, the rest were curious. God was much stronger than friars. Where were they strong, and what magical powers friars could not exert! They were holding back one idea after another and wanted to ask immediately, but they didn''t compete to speak.


    Zhu Ruoxue was a careless girl. There was no habit of humility in her world. She was the first to ask, "husband, you are the next god now. Do you have any powerful powers?"


    Han Bin nodded his head and said in a deep voice, "God is much stronger than friars because they have their own field."


    "Field?" everyone was stunned and showed a strange look.


    Zhu Ruoxue frowned most and asked again, "husband, don''t we also have domain magic among the magic powers we cultivate? Are these two domains the same?"

 Chapter 1420

    Han Bin shook his head and said, "the field of magic is completely different from that of the gods. This field is called the field of God by the gods." he was afraid that people would not understand it, and said in detail: "the field of magic can only be formed after casting magic. The field of God is somewhat similar to that of coercion. An idea can be formed, and it is countless times stronger than coercion."


    Hearing this, Zhu Ruoxue nodded and said, "husband, why don''t they show their field when we fight with Qiu Jilao and others?"


    Han Bin smiled bitterly and replied, "it''s not that they don''t want to display, but that they can''t display. There is a big difference between realm and coercion. Even if there is only one soul left, the gods can display coercion, but the realm is different. They must be complete. Otherwise, even if they are strong, they can''t display the realm."


    After listening to this for a while, Zhu Ruoxue lost interest and said, "husband, we don''t quite understand that. You''d better show us the field!"


    "I have done it." Han Bin narrowed his eyes and looked at the crowd with a smile.


    Everyone was stunned. They didn''t feel any difference around them. Did Han Bin really show his field?


    Zhu Ruoxue looked incredulous and hurriedly asked, "husband, you didn''t lie to us! If this is a field, why can''t I feel the danger?"


    Han Bin smiled and said slowly: "You can''t feel it because your accomplishments are too low and haven''t reached the realm of the lower God. If your accomplishments are equal to or better than me, you can feel the existence of the field. Everything in my field is under my control. As long as I have an idea, they can feel the crisis and kill you instantly."


    With that, Han Bin thought and began to control the field of display.


    At the next moment, they felt that they had difficulty breathing. In the end, they even felt suffocated. They wanted to get away, but they were surprised to find that no matter how much strength they used, they could not move their bodies. Then, what surprised them even more was still ahead. They even sensed the smell of death. It was clear that there was no danger around and they seemed to die at any time.


    Zhu Ruoxue took a breath and said in surprise, "what a perverted field, husband, aren''t you invincible in the future?"


    "I''m not the only God in the divine world. Besides, I''m just a lower God. Those gods with higher cultivation than me are more abnormal in the field." Han Bin knows that although this field is abnormal, he can''t use it as long as he wants. He has 18 identities. When all the divine powers are added together, he can only use 15 breaths at most. If he doesn''t use the divine power in his body, he will consume all the divine power in his body.


    Han Bin thought a little, put away the field and said to the crowd, "well, now I''m also the next God. It should be easier to find the divine card. Let''s continue to find it!"


    Everyone nodded at the same time. After they saw Han Bin become a God with their own eyes, they wanted to become a God immediately.


    What''s more, Han Bin said earlier that if he gets another divine card, whoever finds it first will be his.


    Just as they wanted to get up and leave, Han Bin suddenly thought of something and said, "wait a minute, I want to go back to the previous area full of stones..."


    Hearing this, people felt puzzled. What did Han Bin go back for? Is there a magic card there?


    Seeing the surprise and expectation of the people, Han Bin waved his hand and said, "there is no divine card there, but the stone contains powerful forces. These forces are very similar to my power master. I see if I can pull this energy out of the stone." if he can do it, his power master can also improve his accomplishments, which may not reach the realm of the next God.


    Of course, this is just an idea of Han Bin. He doesn''t know whether it can succeed.


    They also wanted to see if Han Bin could do it. They quickly followed him and walked in the same direction.


    About half an hour later, Han Bin and others came to the area full of stones again.


    There is no difference between here and when Han Bin came first. When Han Bin wanted to catch some stones, those stones suddenly moved and flew to Han Bin at an amazing speed. Obviously, he wanted to kill Han Bin. If it was Han Bin before, it would be difficult to resist such a fierce attack. Now his cultivation has reached the level of a lower God, and these stones do not pose a great threat to him.


    Han Bin waved his right hand in the air and saw the residual shadow flashing. He grabbed the stones in his hand.


    Holding the stone in his hand, Han Bin can clearly feel how much power the stone contains. He has a divine sense. He wants to absorb the energy in the stone into his body, but he can''t do it in any way. When Han Bin wants to give up, a bold idea appears in his mind.


    Isn''t the Fulong tripod a super artifact of the ancient gods? Since it can refine all things, can these stones be refined!


    Thinking of this, Han Bin patted the heaven and earth bag around his waist, offered the Fulong tripod and quickly made a decision. The flash of light on the Fulong tripod sent out a burst of dragon chanting through the sky, which was amplified at an amazing speed. In the twinkling of an eye, there were several people''s bodies. Under the control of Han Bin, the Fulong tripod was suspended in front of him, and the tripod mouth was aimed at the front.


    Seeing such a scene, everyone guessed what Han Bin was going to do. Situ Wentian and others were even more excited.


    Feng''er is also a friar of the ancient gods. She squints at Han Bin, and her feelings are getting stronger and stronger.


    Han Bin took a deep breath of fresh air, immediately gave a low drink, and quickly walked forward. After only a few steps, countless stones flew from the front, and the number was unimaginable. Han Bin didn''t seem to see the stones. He continued to walk forward. When the stones came to him, he pinched them in his hand and shouted, "close!!!"


    A huge energy was released from the Dragon tripod. As soon as this energy appeared, it was shrouded in stones, which were quickly sucked into the tripod. There were so many stones that Han Bin absorbed them for half an hour. Han Bin did not absorb again. He was not sure whether the Fulong Ding could refine the stones. If it could not be refined, what was the use of inhaling more stones? Wouldn''t it be a waste of time?


    Han Bin retreated to the mouth of the valley, spit out a fire of Yuanshen towards the tripod, and quickly refined it. Don''t say, these stones are too difficult to refine. The divine power in the body disappears at an amazing speed, and the stones still maintain their original appearance. If you continue at this speed, even if you consume all the divine power, you can''t refine these stones.


    As soon as the idea appeared, Han Bin smiled bitterly and said in his heart, "yes! It was really fantastic just now. If these stones were so good at refining, how could they wait for him to refine? The gods had already rushed to come."


    However, he gave up in this way, and Han Bin was a little unwilling. If he could absorb divine power and refine at the same time, he would think better.


    Han Bin''s eyes lit up. He thought of the heavenly jade seal. This super magic weapon can quickly absorb the surrounding energy. It''s unimaginable that there is a lot of energy around Jiuyou. If you absorb these energy, can it be transformed into the divine power needed in the body! Han Bin''s disillusioned hope burned again. He sacrificed the heavenly seal and quickly absorbed the surrounding energy.


    The heavenly jade seal is worthy of being a super magic weapon. Even without the souls of the four divine beasts, it can also absorb the surrounding energy. Its speed has not weakened, but accelerated a lot. The surrounding energy flew to the jade seal of the heavenly way at an amazing speed. In a twinkling of an eye, it turned into pure divine power and entered Han Bin''s body.


    Han Bin was somewhat surprised that these divine powers contained 18 attributes. If he was not a full attribute spiritual root friar, no friar could absorb these energy, even if the LORD God came. Han Bin was ecstatic. These energies were tailor-made for him. He was also impolite, greedy and crazy.


    Han Bin continued to refine the stone while absorbing and controlling the flame of Yuanshen''s fire.


    In this way, after refining for three days and three nights, Han Bin did not know how much divine power had been consumed. The stone finally had a melting trend. If he did not use divine sense induction, he could not see it with the naked eye. Han Bin was more excited because his guess was completely correct. As long as the stone can be refined, it is difficult for those forces not to be pulled out.


    One month, Han Bin refined crazily for a month, and the stones melted into liquid. This is not an ordinary liquid, but a liquid with powerful power. Although power and divine power are both kinds of energy, they are different. Divine power can cast spells and magical powers, but power can''t. On the contrary, power can be used for ordinary attacks, but divine power can''t.


    Although they are different, they complement each other. If they both practice at a very high level, it can be called terror.


    However, it is very difficult to cultivate strength. Even the ancient gods who once only practiced strength finally practiced divine power under the condition of helplessness. As a result, the monks of the ancient gods have both powerful and strong divine power, which can no longer be comparable to the ancient gods in ancient times.


    Those ancient gods in ancient times can blow up a planet with huge power as long as they swing a fist.


    The power liquid was light yellow. Han Bin took out some and just wanted to swallow it. Situ asked Heaven, but he trembled and said, "little Lord, is this the legendary holy liquid?"


    "Holy liquid?" Han Bin frowned and vaguely guessed what was going on.


    Situ Wentian was so excited. He read the ancient books of the ancient gods. He thought the holy liquid was just a legendary existence, but he didn''t expect it to be refined by Han Bin. Situ Wentian knew the abnormality of holy liquid. Swallowing a drop can increase strong power. If you swallow it all the time, it''s hard to think of God.


    "Yes, this should be the legendary holy liquid." situ asked Heaven about the holy liquid, and immediately said with ecstasy, "Congratulations, little Lord. If the little Lord has been swallowing the holy liquid, he will soon reach the level of the lower God. The little Lord doesn''t know. If the power master really reaches the state of the lower God and becomes the form of the ancient giant god, he can be said to be invincible in the same state."

 Chapter 1421

    Hearing the word invincible, everyone''s heartstrings trembled slightly. They all knew what the word meant.


    Zhu Ruoxue took a breath, looked at Han Bin in surprise, and asked situ: "elder, you said before that all attribute Linggen friars are invincible in the same state. If you cultivate your power to this state, can you kill them more?"


    When the gods are in the same state, it is difficult to kill each other, let alone kill each other.


    Even if Han Bin is a full attribute Linggen friar, he can''t do it when there is only one lower God. If there are two lower gods separated, there is a certain possibility, but it is quite difficult. If Han Bin has one more lower God realm power master, can he really be killed?


    People thought of this and looked at situ asking heaven without blinking. They all wanted to hear the answer they wanted.


    Situ asked Heaven without nonsense, nodded and said, "the ancient giant god can be the most powerful existence in ancient times. It was recorded in the ancient mysterious Scripture that the Seven Star ancient god can compete with the middle God, and even kill. Now, the little Lord, the bright separation has reached the realm of the lower God. I don''t think it''s difficult to surpass the level to kill."


    "Seven Star ancient god?" Han Bin frowned, his eyes full of puzzled color.


    Situ asked Tian, smiled and hurriedly explained: "Yes, friars and ancient gods cultivate divine power and strength one by one. Strength has no rules of heaven and earth, but there is a division of levels, which is not much different from the realm of the ten rules. Friars of the ancient god family can''t refine stars until they reach the realm of lower gods. Once they reach this realm, they can refine stars. These seven stars are not only a sign of their level, but also a source of strength, If you increase your accomplishments, you''ll get one more star. If you reverse your accomplishments, you''ll lose one star... "


    The next time, situ asked Heaven and said in detail about the cultivation of the ancient gods, and then said, "young Lord, please swallow these holy liquids quickly! I really want to see the young Lord reach the realm of the Seven Star ancient gods, which is a long cherished wish of the ancient gods for millions of years..."


    The elders of the ancient gods nodded their heads one by one, and their eyes were full of expectation.


    Han Bin didn''t talk nonsense. He swallowed the drop of holy liquid and integrated it into his body, and his strength increased a lot in an instant. Han Bin was ecstatic. The holy liquid was just an anti heaven pill, and the effect was so obvious. Of course, Han Bin was not dazzled by excitement. Although he wanted to increase his accomplishments, he knew he couldn''t swallow too much holy liquid at once, otherwise it would be so huge His strength is not enough to burst his body.


    This time, Han Bin took two drops of holy liquid and found that it could still be quickly absorbed by the body. More and more holy liquid was swallowed. When he swallowed 100 drops, Han Bin felt a slight pain in the meridians, so he knew that he had reached the limit. After absorbing these forces, he took out 100 drops and swallowed them again. After repeated for dozens of times, all the holy liquid refined in the Fulong Ding was swallowed.


    Han Bin also came to a conclusion that every small stone that slaps can be refined into a drop of holy liquid. Unfortunately, although the power contained in these holy liquids is great, the power master is like a bottomless pit. Swallowing these holy liquids at once is still not in a bottleneck state.


    Han Bin doesn''t worry. He has two abnormal artifacts. It''s not easy and pleasant to get the holy liquid. He controls the Fulong Ding again and walks forward step by step. This time, Han Bin knows that there is no danger. No matter how many stones will be absorbed by the Fulong Ding, he walks forward quickly, and all the flying stones will be absorbed into the ding.


    I don''t know how long later, there were no more stones flying around, and even no stones could be found on the ground. Han Bin smiled bitterly, and his face became a little depressed, which absorbed the stones. He thought there were too many stones to take and use. Han Bin was worried that the Holy liquid refined from these stones could not make him reach the realm of the Seven Star ancient god.


    Han Bin sighed. He only hoped that there were many such places in Jiuyou, otherwise his hope would be dashed. It was a very painful thing. With this idea, Han Bin quickly refined the holy liquid. This time, because he absorbed too many stones, it took more than half a year to refine all the stones into holy liquid.


    Han Bin didn''t talk to the crowd. He took up the holy liquid and swallowed it. At the moment, the holy liquid swallowed has reached a thousand drops, and with the improvement of his body strength, the holy liquid swallowed is still increasing. In this way, Han Bin swallowed a large amount of holy liquid like drinking water. In the end, it was a habitual action. As long as he opened his mouth, holy liquid flew into his mouth.


    I don''t know how much I swallowed. Han Bin felt some swelling in his body, as if his body was about to explode.


    Situ Wentian has been observing Han Bin''s every move. When he saw such a scene, he said with ecstasy: "little Lord, you have to break through. Hurry up and turn into an ancient giant God and refine the seven stars."


    Han Bin whispered, and his body magnified at an amazing speed. When he became the shape of an ancient giant god, there was a bang in his mind, and then he felt refreshed. Han Bin sensed that the power in his body had increased countless times, and there was no feeling of expansion any more, so he knew to break through the realm of the Seven Star ancient god.


    However, although Han Bin has made a breakthrough, he is not a real Seven Star ancient god. How can an ancient god without a star be said to be a seven star ancient god! He pinched quickly according to the Dharma decision told by situ Wentian. As the Dharma decision pinched faster and faster, an energy condensed in the palm of his hand and turned into a golden light spot.


    The light spot became bigger and bigger, and finally turned into a star. Immediately, it flashed and flew to the center of Han Bin''s eyebrow. There was a little golden star in the center of Han Bin''s eyebrow.


    Situ Wentian shook his fist excitedly and said nervously, "an ancient god..."


    Han Bin continued to refine the stars, and Venus quickly formed and flew into the center of his eyebrows.


    "Two star ancient gods."


    "Three star ancient god."


    "Four star ancient god."


    Han Bin refined three Venus in one breath. He had little power in his body. He smiled bitterly and said, "I think it''s better to rest for a while. It''s not too late to refine stars when the power recovers..."


    Situ asked Heaven. His face sank and hurriedly stopped. "No, if you don''t continue to practice, it''s more difficult to refine the stars in the future. It''s better to refine them all at one breath." then he pointed to the Fulong ding on the ground and continued: "the little Lord can refine while swallowing the holy liquid. Although it''s a waste, it''s much better than stopping."


    Han Bin was not an affectation. He felt that situ asked Heaven was reasonable, so he took out the holy liquid and continued to swallow it. The strength in the body recovered quickly. These holy liquids were a panacea, and most of them recovered in an instant. Han Bin continued to refine stars, and Venus in the center of his eyebrows changed from four stars to six stars.


    The last Venus is extremely difficult to refine. It takes an unimaginable long time. Han Bin spent seven days and seven nights and consumed all the power in his body to refine the last star. At the center of the eyebrows, seven golden stars lined up into a prototype, emitting soft golden light, which suddenly looked like a golden circle.


    The heart reads a move, Han Bin''s body shrinks quickly, and finally becomes the same. He subconsciously touches his forehead and finds that the seven stars are still there.


    Han Bin was stunned. If the seven stars always exist, wouldn''t it affect the beauty?


    Zhu Ruoxue stared at Han Bin for a long time, then smiled and said, "husband, you look so cool..."


    Han Bin didn''t think these Venus were cool. He smiled bitterly and said, "elder, these Venus won''t exist all the time!"


    Situ asked the sky with a smile. Just now he was only talking about how to improve his cultivation, but he forgot to say it. He hurriedly said, "the ancient god will not expose his cultivation. Of course, he will not always let Venus exist on his forehead. These Venus can be put away as long as his mind moves, and will appear only when fighting."


    Han Bin''s heart moved. As situ asked Heaven, the seven stars in the center of his eyebrows disappeared.


    When the seven stars disappeared, Han Bin felt that there was not much power left in his body. Although it was still the realm of the Seven Star ancient god, he didn''t have the feeling of sacrificing himself. In the twinkling of an eye, Han Bin understood in his heart that the seven stars are the source of power. Now he has put away the power. There is not much power in his body. How can he still feel that way?


    Situ Wentian obviously saw Han Bin''s inner thoughts and hurriedly said, "young Lord, do you feel that the power in your body is a little insufficient?"


    "Yes!" Han Bin sighed, a little depressed, "it''s too ugly not to collect the seven stars. The power to collect them is gone again. Is there a good solution?"


    Situ asked the sky, smiled, gave Han Bin a look not to worry, and said slowly: "Little Lord, all of you have such a feeling, because you have just gathered the seven stars, and your cultivation has not been stable. If your cultivation has been stable, you will not have such a feeling again. The seven stars are the source of power, or reserve power. If the power in your body is saturated again, it will be not much different from the power contained in the seven stars, and you can also feel the self sacrifice of the ancient god of the seven stars Whose fierce momentum. "


    Speaking of this, situ asked the heaven for a moment, and some worshipped him: "young Lord, your luck is really against the sky, and there are so many powerful artifacts. According to the ancient mystery book, the ancestors with the strongest talent of the ancient gods took two times to complete the refining of the seven stars. Young Lord only used one time, which is a miracle."


    Han Bin was in a good mood and wanted to know how the ancient god improved his accomplishments. He asked, "elder, how much power can I swallow to reach the realm of the eight star ancient god?"


    Situ Wentian was stunned. He didn''t expect Han Bin to think about the realm of the eight star ancient god just after he broke through the seven stars. That''s fantastic! But in the twinkling of an eye, situ Wentian was relieved that Han Bin had such a abnormal artifact. It wouldn''t be difficult to break through the eight star ancient god as long as he swallowed the holy liquid all the time, so he said: "The ancient god starts from the seven stars. For each realm, he needs ten times more power."


    Han Bin takes a breath of cool air, which requires too much power. He can reach the realm of the Seven Star ancient god. Not only rainbutterflies provide a lot of power, but also swallow so much holy liquid. If he doesn''t practice and only swallows holy liquid to improve, how much holy liquid does he need? Han Bin thinks about it, he feels a little terrible.


    However, Han Bin did not tangle with this problem. Looking at the friars of the ancient gods such as feng''er, he said, "do you want to become the Seven Star ancient gods?"

 Chapter 1422

    Feng''er and others are stunned. Who among them doesn''t want to become the Seven Star ancient god? It''s powerful enough to be three points more powerful than the lower God, and even has the ability to kill. However, how is it easy to become a seven star ancient god? They are different from Han Bin. Their blood is not pure enough, and whether they can become the form of ancient giant gods is the only standard for the purity of blood.


    You can''t become an ancient giant God. No matter how you practice, you can''t become a seven star ancient god.


    Although situ Wentian''s heart was very excited, these thoughts flashed in his mind, and he became much more sober. He hugged his fist and said, "young Lord, of course we want to become the Seven Star ancient god, but we need very pure blood. Our blood is not pure enough. I''m afraid it''s difficult to reach even if we swallow a lot of holy liquid."


    Han Bin only wanted to help people improve their accomplishments, but ignored this problem. He said with some regret: "it''s difficult to achieve. It''s not impossible. It''s better to try!" anyway, there are still a lot of holy liquid in the Fulong tripod. If only one person swallows it, it may be possible to become a seven star ancient god.


    Situ asked Heaven, looked at feng''er, and immediately said, "we old guys don''t need to improve our cultivation for the time being. Even if we swallow the holy liquid, we don''t have much hope." then he paused, and the conversation changed: "However, feng''er is different. She has practiced with the young master. Her blood in her body is much purer than ours, and will slowly become purer. It''s better to help feng''er improve her cultivation first!"


    "I help feng''er?" Han Bin certainly wants to help feng''er improve his cultivation. After all, feng''er is his woman.


    Situ asked Heaven and nodded. He suddenly thought of something and hurriedly said, "young Lord, I have a question I shouldn''t ask."


    Han Bin frowned and said, "it doesn''t hurt to say it directly."


    "How did the friars of the ancient gods treat you?" situ asked Heaven.


    Han Bin recalled his contact with the ancient gods. Without the help of situ Wentian, it was impossible for him to achieve his current cultivation. Even if it was possible, he could not do it in such a short time, and he would not have the blood of the ancient gods in his body. Thinking of this, Han Bin took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "the kindness of the ancient gods to me can not be forgotten by Han in his life."


    Situ Wentian had already seen that Han Bin was the one who wanted to repay his kindness. In addition to his relationship with feng''er, he would spare no effort to help Han Bin. At this moment, situ Wentian was excited and said, "young Lord, I have a heartless request, and I hope the young Lord can promise..." he said, and suddenly knelt on one knee on the ground.


    The other friars of the ancient god family also knew what situ asked Heaven to do and knelt down.


    Feng ER was stunned. She looked at the people suspiciously and said, "elders, what are you?"


    Situ Wentian didn''t answer Feng ER''s words. He looked at Han Bin and said word by word: "young Lord, please promise my request."


    Han Bin didn''t promise immediately, but said, "elder, you''re a little polite. You know, as long as I can do something, I''ll promise..." he''s not a fool. He doesn''t promise everything. If these things can be done, he''ll promise.


    Situ asked the sky, breathed a sigh of relief and said excitedly, "young Lord, if you and feng''er have a child, I hope he can survive in the ancient god family, and then let him become the new head of the ancient god family..."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned, and Feng ER didn''t understand: "isn''t Han Bin in the ancient god family now? You still need a new patriarch?"


    Situ asked Heaven, he was very smart and seemed to understand everything. He continued: "Feng ER, the young Lord will rule the divine world and will take you away, so..."


    Feng ER looked at Han Bin. Although he didn''t say ha, his eyes were clearly saying, "is that really the case?"


    Han Bin nodded his head and secretly admired situ''s mind of asking heaven. He actually saw his future thoughts, so he said, "yes, feng''er and I will leave here in the future. If we really have children, I will let him grow up in the ancient god family. However, I said earlier, if he is suitable to be the clan head, I will not stop him. If he is not suitable, I will not agree."


    Situ asked Heaven and was pleasantly surprised. Han Bin really agreed to them. He didn''t care about what Han Bin said behind him. Han Bin''s blood is so pure that his children won''t be any worse. In addition, they have carefully cultivated several old guys to be the patriarch of the ancient gods in the future.


    "Thank you for your promise." situ Wentian and others were even more excited, with tears in their eyes.


    Han Bin waved his hand, situ Wentian and others stood up and said in a deep voice: "this is settled! I see if I can help Feng ER improve his cultivation."


    Feng ER was also excited. She was still worried and said, "husband, if I can''t improve my cultivation, isn''t this holy liquid wasted?"


    Han Bin smiled and gave her a look not to worry. He said softly, "how can you waste? Even if you can''t improve your accomplishments, you can also increase the strength in your body countless times, which can speed up your cultivation." then he took out a lot of holy liquid from the storage bag and handed it to Feng ER, saying: "all the holy liquid is here, but I can''t accompany you..."


    Feng''er was stunned. She also knew her constitution. It would take a long time to swallow these holy liquids. If Han Bin and others were always with him, they could do nothing. Besides, the rest of them were still waiting to find divine cards. If they didn''t say anything because she stayed, they would be unhappy.


    After trying to understand these problems, feng''er was relieved and nodded: "husband, you''re busy first! There will be no danger here. Come here to find me when you''re finished."


    Han Bin kissed feng''er on the cheek, took his hand to the valley where he found the light card, and quickly arranged a defense array. The defensive power of this array is very strong. Han Bin also leaves a divine sense in it. If there is a danger, he can sense it at the first time, and then use the space to transmit the divine power to come here.


    After all this, Han Bin told feng''er the experience of cultivation just now, and then he took the people away.


    Situ Wentian and others hesitated and didn''t leave, but decided to stay and help feng''er protect the Dharma.


    Han Bin was a little silent and agreed, because if he looked ahead, situ Wentian couldn''t help much. Situ Wentian hasn''t been to the terrain in front, and it''s meaningless to go. Han Bin took the people through the valley and walked forward quickly. He observed the surrounding terrain while walking, hoping to find powerful stones.


    Han Bin was disappointed. Along the way, he was so dangerous that he met many people, but he didn''t see that kind of stone.


    After walking for a few days, a valley appeared in front. The wind roared in the valley, and tornadoes came face to face.


    The power contained in these whirlwinds is unimaginable. Han Bin has the body of the Seven Star ancient god and still senses the crisis. He thought and became an ancient giant God. He immediately walked in front of the people. When he met a tornado, he was instantly defeated by his powerful magic power.


    Along the way, Han Bin didn''t know how many tornadoes he had defeated. The more he walked forward, the greater the power of the cyclone. Han Bin consumed a lot of strength before he took the people to the deepest part of the valley. Here, there is no tornado. There is a turn in the valley. In front of it, there is a small pool the size of a hundred feet. The pool water is clear to the bottom, but there are no fish swimming in the water.


    All the people''s eyes fell in the lake. Han Bin also looked around warily. After confirming that there was no danger, he said, "we have encountered a lot of danger just now. If we follow the previous speculation, we will find the magic card in a short time. Let''s climb over the valley and continue to walk forward, or have a rest here."


    They didn''t cast spells all the way. They didn''t feel tired at all. Of course, they wanted to go straight ahead.


    Xiao Yuyao shook her head and said, "you''d better have a rest here. You''ve consumed so much strength. It''s always good to have a rest."


    Han Bin didn''t care. He smiled and said, "I''ll rest. It''s better to determine the location of the divine card, and then you''ll find the divine card when I rest. Won''t you save time?"


    Zhu Ruoxue agreed with Han Bin''s point of view and nodded: "yes! Otherwise, our husband will rest here. We are all very anxious!"


    Xiao Yuyao smiled bitterly. Her eyes swept over the people and found that everyone wanted to find the divine card first. She just wanted to promise. Suddenly, she sensed a strange green light reflected in the pool. The light flashed and disappeared, which was easy to be regarded as an illusion. Xiao Yuyao hesitated and pointed to the water channel: "husband, do you think the divine card will appear there?"


    Han Bin frowned and immediately looked at the pool and said, "it''s possible, but there''s no magic card light in the pool."


    Xiao Yuyao thought for a moment. She believed her intuition very much. She said positively, "if the magic card is in the water and blocks the refraction of light, it''s a pity for us to wipe our shoulders like this." then she paused and said, "husband, wait here. I''ll go to the pool to have a look..."


    Han Bin was a little worried and said, "I''ll come with you!"


    Zhu Ruoxue turned her eyes and hurriedly said, "I''m going too."


    Qingqing thought of something, smiled, grabbed Zhu Ruoxue and said, "can''t you go?"


    "Why can''t you go!" Zhu Ruoxue glared at Qingqing and said unhappily, "are you worried that your husband and sister Yuyao ran to the pond to do that, and don''t want me to disturb you?"


    As soon as this word came out, everyone was depressed. Zhu Ruoxue was too fierce. Such words can also be said.


    Qingqing quickly waved her hand and said, "I''m not worried about doing that, but that there is really a magic card in the pool."


    "If there is really a magic card, I will go even more." Zhu Ruoxue brightened his eyes and said with a smile, "it was agreed earlier that whoever found it first will be the one."


    Qingqing shook her head and said, "you can''t go because you agreed earlier. Do you understand?"

 Chapter 1423

    Zhu Ruoxue was a little unhappy and said, "you''re afraid I''ll rob sister Yuyao''s magic card!"


    Qingqing smiled and said, "yes! Since sister Yuyao is the first to find that there may be a magic card in the pool, of course we can''t go. It''s bad if I rob her magic card."


    Zhu Ruoxue nodded. She hadn''t thought of this before. Now she heard Qingqing talk about it, and said, "well, let''s wait here. I''ll be happy if sister Ruoxue finds the magic card. If she can''t find it, Hei hei, I don''t mind helping her find it..."


    Han Bin took Xiao Yuyao''s hand, quickly came to the pool and jumped down with a plop.


    Xiao Hui and others didn''t know what they were going to do, but they looked dignified and didn''t bother.


    The two fell into the water. The cold pool made Duns wake up a lot. As soon as Han Bin looked around, he saw a light refracted, but disappeared in an instant. Han Bin was delighted. No wonder Xiao Yuyao thought there was a magic card here. With that light, he could determine that the magic card was here, and the color of the light was cyan, which was obviously a wind magic card.


    Xiao Yuyao also found this situation and said excitedly, "husband, it''s a wind god card."


    Han Bin petted Xiao Yuyao''s trick, nodded and said, "yes! You are lucky to cultivate the wind system master and get the wind system God card. In the future, you will be the next god of the wind system..."


    Xiao Yuyao was in a good mood. She couldn''t help joking. She only listened to her smile and said, "even if I''m powerful, that''s your woman."


    Han Bin was slightly stunned when he heard this, because Xiao Yuyao rarely made such jokes. He held her in his arms and said, "yes! You are my woman, and I have been my woman all my life..." he just held Xiao Yuyao, sensing the reflected light and swimming into the pool.


    The pool is very deep, much deeper than Tianshui lake. Although there is no danger around, there is a strong air pressure in the pool. Han Bin had to release his divine power to resist. After swimming for about half an hour, they finally came to the bottom of the pond. There were strange underwater plants everywhere. The reflected cyan light was in the nearby weeds.


    Han Bin took Xiao Yuyao in his arms and quickly looked for them. He didn''t know that they were too lucky. They were still free. Before long, he found a blue magic card in a piece of water and grass. After starting with the cyan magic card, it emits a cyan light. All the seven depressions above are lit up, and it is a sign of whirlwind. What is not the lower magic card of the wind system?


    Han Bin handed the magic card to Xiao Yuyao and said, "take it to refining!"


    Xiao Yuyao happily took the magic card, looked at it again and again, and immediately thought of something. She shook her head and said, "no, this magic card should be refined for you! I''m glad you''ve improved your cultivation. Besides, you can better protect us..."


    Han Bin was moved for a while. He suddenly thought of a word. What does the husband want to have this wife. Xiao Yuyao is indeed a qualified wife. She always thinks of her husband. She can''t find such a wife with a lantern. However, Han Bin didn''t pick up the divine card. It''s not that he didn''t want it, but that he had another idea. He smiled and said, "no, you should refine the divine card!"


    Xiao Yuyao frowned and asked subconsciously, "don''t you want to break your promise, because I found this magic card first, so you refused me? In fact, you don''t have to worry at all. This pool limits the induction of divine consciousness, and they don''t know what''s happening here. When you go out, I''ll say that the magic card you found is not enough."


    Han Bin smiled and said: "It''s not because of this that I don''t want divine cards, but it takes a long time to refine divine cards. If I refine now, I can''t find other divine cards. Even if I do, I don''t have time to refine. You are different. Now I have a chance to refine successfully. Even if I can''t finish refining, I can continue to refine here. As long as I return to the divine world and deal with those gods, They won''t have time to come here and trouble you... "


    The next time, Han Bin said his thoughts in detail and immediately said, "now you understand my thoughts! Your cultivation has been improved, which can also help me a lot."


    Xiao Yuyao was originally a woman who focused on the overall situation. After hearing this, she thought Han Bin was right and said, "well, I''m here to refine the magic card. You should be careful..."


    Han Bin gently kissed Xiao Yuyao on the cheek, then took out a lot of magic cards from the storage bag and arranged a powerful defense array, and then said: "You can practice here at ease! We''ll come back here to find you after looking for the divine card. If you finish refining in advance, you''ll play a divine sense in the array, which also leaves a mark of my divine sense. I can know your situation at the first time."


    After a simple explanation, Han Bin flew out of the pool alone and came to Zhu Ruoxue and others in the twinkling of an eye.


    When Han Bin came back alone when they saw the two go, Qin rouer was the first to ask, "husband, sister Ruoxue, she..."


    Han Bin waved his hand and interrupted Qin rouer''s words and said, "it''s all right. There''s no danger in the pool. If Xue finds the wind magic card, I''ll let him practice here!"


    Qin rou''er frowned and said, "how can there be a wind magic card in the water? It''s really strange."


    Zhu Ruoxue was a little disappointed and said, "what''s strange about this? Isn''t there a light card in the stone?"


    Qin rou''er nodded noncommittally without saying anything. Suddenly, she also felt a blue light refracted and died in a flash. She wondered if there was still a water system divine card in the pool. She hurriedly asked, "husband, what did you see before you found the divine card?"


    Han Bin did not hide it. He simply said it for a moment and said with a smile: "when we see the refracted light, we look for the past. This wind god card is easier to find than the light God card..."


    Hearing this, Qin rouer faintly felt that what she had guessed was right. There was really more than one magic card in the pool. She hurriedly said, "husband, you wait for me here. I feel there are still magic cards in the pool..." after that, she smiled at the women and said, "sisters, won''t you rob me?"


    All the girls were stunned. Obviously, they didn''t expect Qin rouer to say such a sentence and shake their heads.


    They don''t believe that there will be magic cards in the pool. Now they can''t find anything. Why waste time!


    Zhu Ruoxue smiled and said, "sister rou''er, don''t worry. We won''t grab the magic card with you, but don''t delay everyone too long!"


    "Don''t worry," Qin rou''er said with a smile, "it won''t be long. I''ll come back when I find the magic card." then he turned and walked to the pool.


    Seeing Qin rou''er''s vows, it seemed that there was a magic card in the pool. The women couldn''t help but wonder.


    Zhu Ruoxue is the kind of person who can''t hide things in her heart. She hurriedly asked, "husband, sister rouer isn''t really looking for a magic card!"


    Han Bin did not believe that there was another magic card in the pool. After all, he saw only one light in the pool just now, and there was no second magic card at all. Of course, if there are, there are only two reasons. First, these two magic cards are wind magic cards, and they are very close, and the other one is hidden nearby.


    Secondly, the second magic card didn''t appear until the first one was found. Qin rouer just saw the light, so she wanted to find the magic card. However, Han Bin thinks this possibility is very small. If there are two magic cards in a pool, it''s too exaggerated! According to this idea, will there be the third and fourth magic cards!


    At the thought of this, Han Bin smiled bitterly, got rid of the seven or eight bad thoughts in his mind, and said: "it doesn''t matter whether he has it or not. It''s better to find it, and I won''t lose if I can''t find it..."


    Zhu Ruoxue nodded her head, immediately thought of something, and said with a bitter smile: "if Qin rouer really found it, it would be too evil. Sister Yuyao is the husband''s first wife, and she found it first. Sister rouer is the second wife, and she found it second. Then I calculate, um! In addition to sister lengxue, I am the husband''s fourth woman. Is it my turn soon?"


    The girls were depressed for a while. What logic is this? Find the divine card and calculate according to this. The divine card is not the cabbage in Han Bin''s house. Give it to whoever you want. Lengxue also smiled indifferently. Her cold character was originally independent of the world. Even if she couldn''t get the divine card, it didn''t matter, so she said, "if I''m the third to find the divine card, I''ll give it to you..."


    Zhu Ruoxue seemed to believe this possibility and said excitedly, "sister lengxue, is what you said true?"


    "Of course it''s true." Leng Xue said, "I''m not very interested in becoming the next God."


    Zhu Ruoxue was so excited that she waved her little fist excitedly and said, "great, it''s OK, sister lengxue. If you give me a magic card, you''re my sister..."


    Lengxue, who seldom smiled, smiled faintly after hearing this sentence and said, "don''t worry too early. If it''s not the fire god card, even if I give it to you, you can''t refine..."


    This sentence seemed to pour a basin of cold water on Zhu Ruoxue, which made her wake up a lot. She immediately shook her head and said with great certainty: "no, it must be the fire god card."


    Besides Qin rou''er, deep in the pool, she felt that the water contained huge water spiritual power. This power was very pure and special, which was very suitable for her to cultivate natural powers. Qin rou''er was so excited that she quickly came to the bottom of the water, then sat on the ground and entered the cultivation. After less than half a column of incense, she suddenly opened her eyes and said with ecstasy: "I understand, I actually understand the ultimate magic power of the fish people."


    Remembering the use of this ultimate talent, Qin rouer suddenly stood up and smiled expectantly at the corners of her mouth. She took a deep breath, and then quickly pinched the law. While pinching, she murmured: "the water is still, the fish shadow is moving, the deep-sea tide, the trace of all things..."

 Chapter 1424

    Qin rou''er closed her eyes and the divine power in her body was released at an amazing speed. Her body also changed greatly and turned into a fish man. Yes, she is a fish beauty. Her lower body becomes a fish tail, which is full of blue scales and emits a faint light.


    I don''t know how long it took, Qin rouer finally finished reading a lengthy and astringent spell. She was full of light, and fish without names appeared around her out of thin air. These fish are all transformed by divine power, but suddenly they are no different from the real fish, especially their eyes still emit the light of wisdom.


    However, if you look more carefully, the eyes of these fish are exactly the same. Their eyes are Qin rouer''s eyes. In other words, Qin rouer controls so many fish. These fish are big and small. The small ones are only a little bigger than rice grains, but the larger ones are ten feet long. Among them, there are many giants such as sharks and whales in the world.


    Under Qin rou''er''s control, these fish swam to the surrounding grass quickly and unimaginably. In the twinkling of an eye, they swam in the water and grass countless times. Finally, Qin rouer''s closed eyes opened, and one of the fish saw a blue magic card, which was the water magic card.


    Qin rou''er put away her magic power, flashed into the water and grass and took the magic card in her hand. Sensing the strong water energy emanating from the divine card, she was excited and quickly flew to the top of the pool. At the next moment, Qin rou''er came to Han Bin and others, jumped into Han Bin''s arms excitedly, and said with a red face: "husband, I found it, I found it..."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone looked at Qin rouer. Xiao Hui and others were also curious. What did Qin rouer find?


    Zhu Ruoxue widened her eyes. She believed the guess more and asked: "sister rouer, you really found the divine card. Is it the fire divine card?"


    Qin rouer was in a good mood. She couldn''t help joking and said, "sister ruoshue, I''ve disappointed you. This is not a fire god card. Even if it is given to you, you can''t refine..."


    Zhu Ruoxue snorted coldly and gambled: "who says I can''t refine? As long as you give it to me, I''ll let my husband forcibly help me get a water system separation."


    Qin rouer just said that. She was reluctant to give the magic card to Zhu Ruoxue and said, "I''m sorry! I really want to refine now. I''ll give it to you when I find the magic card again!"


    Zhu ruosherton was not happy. He ran to Han Bin, pulled up his arm and said coquettishly, "husband, please let sister rouer give me the magic card!"


    Han Bin smiled, shrugged his shoulders and said, "it was said that whoever found it is who."


    Zhu Ruoxue knew that she couldn''t find a magic card, so she said, "husband, please help me find one!"


    "I can''t find it!" Han Bin smiled bitterly and said to Qin rouer, "what attribute is the magic card you found in the pool?"


    Qin rou''er didn''t hide it. She spread out her right hand. In the palm was a sky blue magic card. She said, "the water system magic card is just suitable for my refining."


    Han Bin''s eyes lit up and analyzed: "since there are two magic cards in the pool, I don''t know if there is a third one." after that, he thought of something and wondered, "rou''er, how do you find this magic card?" he calculated the time. It took more than half an hour to find the magic card with Xiao Yuyao. Why did Qin rou''er only spend such a short time alone!


    Qin rou''er smiled and said excitedly, "husband, I understand the ultimate talent magic power of the fish people and use the magic power to find the magic card." then she said the situation in detail, and then said: "husband, I just looked for it carefully. There is no magic card in the pool."


    Han Bin shook his head and said, "I know it''s gone. If you find another divine card, it''s possible."


    Qin rou''er was slightly stunned and immediately nodded, "yes! I''ll look for it again." then she couldn''t wait to fly to the pond.


    The voices of people talking were loud. Xiao Hui and others heard them. When they heard these words, they were shocked and then crazy. If Han Bin''s guess is completely correct, the magic cards in the pool are not as many as the cabbage in the field. I don''t know who took the lead, "let''s look for it," and almost all the people flew into the pool.


    In the twinkling of an eye, everyone flew away except the cold snow.


    Han Bin smiled bitterly. Obviously, he didn''t expect everyone to be so crazy and said to lengxue, "why don''t you go?"


    "I''m not interested in these things." lengxue is a cold character. In addition to talking to Han Bin with a smile, she looks cold and resistant to others. "I just want you to be together forever and let you protect me all the time. If you can''t solve the problem, what''s the use of my high cultivation? I don''t want to live alone."


    Han Bin was moved. He hugged lengxue and said softly, "don''t worry, I will protect you."


    In the pool, Qin rouer showed her talent and magic power to find it. Everyone was also excited to search, but the result disappointed everyone.


    At the bottom of the pond with a radius of 100 feet, they searched for a long time and found nothing.


    Zhu Ruoxue sighed and said to herself, "I''m too greedy. There''s no third magic card here."


    Han Bin smiled and persuaded: "it''s hard to have two magic cards here. If we find another one, it''s really a miracle. Let''s continue to look for it!"


    Although Zhu Ruoxue was very disappointed, she was excited when she heard that she was going to look for the magic card soon, and said, "OK! Let''s look for it quickly!"


    Han Bin nodded and said, "you go outside and wait for me. I''ll help Rou Er arrange it."


    After the crowd left, Han Bin took Qin rouer''s hand and entered the array not far away.


    Xiao Yuyao holds the wind god card in her hand and is excited to aftertaste every bit of being with Han Bin. When she had a similar aftertaste and was preparing to refine the divine card, she saw Han Bin pulling Qin rouer into the array. First, she was stunned and asked subconsciously, "husband, why are you here?"


    Han Bin just wanted to answer, but Qin rouer smiled and asked, "sister Yao, you''re so smart. You might as well guess?"


    "How can I guess what you''re doing here? Can we do it together?" Xiao Yuyao whispered in her heart, but she found that she was thinking of such a shameful thing and blushed. In order to cover up the embarrassment on her face, she also joked and said, "don''t tell me, you also found a magic card. You should refine it with me!"


    Qin rou''er smiled and said, "sister Yao''er, you are too smart. You can think of it."


    "Ah! What did you say? You also found the magic card?" Xiao Yuyao only joked, but unexpectedly he was right and said in surprise, "don''t tell me, you also found the magic card in the pool."


    Qin rou''er nodded and explained the situation in detail before saying, "that''s it. I didn''t expect that there would be two magic cards in a small pool."


    Xiao Yuyao was also ecstatic. She took Qin rou''er''s hand and said, "well, I''m also worried that after refining the divine card, my husband is not busy. I''m alone here! Now with you with me, we become gods together. It doesn''t matter when my husband comes to us..."


    Han Bin smiled bitterly and said, "you have abandoned me now!"


    Xiao Yuyao smiled and deliberately said, "yes! I don''t need you with my sister rouer."


    "Yes! We don''t need you anymore." Qin rouer also joked, "if sister Yuyao and I can have children, we don''t need you at all."


    Han Bin was not angry. She knew that the two women were joking. She changed the topic and said, "well, you can refine the magic card here! They are still waiting for me outside. I''ll go first."


    In the space of the gods, except for the dead Ge Yun, all the main gods opened their eyes, which were full of surprise.


    In one of the caves, there were two men sitting around, one of whom was about 50 years old. The other was no stranger to Han Bin. He was the central God of the space system, Gelang. The old man''s appearance is somewhat similar to that of gram. His apparent identity is the LORD God of time, but he has an unknown identity. He is Ge Yun''s father.


    Green has many children, but only Geyun practices to the realm of the LORD God, and the other children were secretly killed. Green also knows who did it. He can only turn a blind eye. Don''t say he has no evidence. Even if there is evidence, he can''t kill each other! Don''t say he doesn''t have that ability. Even if he designs to kill each other, he should also weigh the consequences if he doesn''t succeed.


    After his son was killed, green thought of a way to secretly cultivate a child without revealing his identity to the outside world, so that he would be safe. In doing so, green not only trained a son, but also a grandson, so that they can reach the realm of the lower God at the same time, and then help his son achieve the cultivation of the main god of the space system.


    Green''s name among the gods is link. His son and grandson are gayun and Gran. After being seriously injured by lan''ao, Gran fled here and told grandpa everything he knew. Green also promised his grandson that after he left the space of the gods this time, he would help him kill LAN AO and then kill Han Bin.


    At this moment, green opened his eyes. The color of horror flashed in his eyes and murmured, "how is it possible that someone has got the next God card and succeeded in refining."


    Gran also looked at grandpa in surprise and said, "Grandpa, we are all here. What did we do?"


    "Who else can it be? It must be the bastards of the ancient gods. Only they know how to get the next God card." Green said coldly and angrily, "At the beginning, I said I killed the ancient gods, but those old guys had to say they couldn''t kill them all before they found the Fulong tripod. Now, they have created another lower God. I don''t know how many times this will happen in the future."

 Chapter 1425

    Gran suddenly thought of something and hurriedly said, "Grandpa, my father said before he died that he sensed that there was a trace of ancient gods on Han Bin, pointing out that the ancient gods were secretly colluding with Han Bin. If we can''t find Han Bin this time, we''ll cut the ancient gods first. Whether they tell Han Bin''s whereabouts or not, we''ll kill the ancient gods first."


    Green nodded and said in a deep voice: "We can go out in a few days. After you leave here, remember to get some people from the vast world to make the power of faith more huge. In this way, I can help you kill the superior God of the heavenly system and finally promote you to the realm of the LORD God of the heavenly system. Also, you are a double friar. Don''t tell outsiders. Don''t use the power of the space system unless you have to."


    Hearing grandpa''s words, Gran nodded quickly and said, "Grandpa, don''t worry. I know what to do."


    Green is a man with a deep city government. Otherwise, he would not secretly promote his son and grandson to this level. He suddenly thought of something. His eyes flashed and said: "You told me about LAN Ao before. I thought about it. That guy pointed out that it may not have anything to do with rain butterfly. I think the person who got the body of rain butterfly is likely to be Han Bin, because LAN Ao is in the space of gods. Only your father and Han Bin have seen him during this time. You know your father''s breath. It''s not LAN Ao. It''s very likely that Han Bin framed LAN bin Oh, let you kill each other. "


    Ge Lang is not a fool. After thinking about it, he also thought of this possibility, but he didn''t understand how Han Bin, a monk in the world, could get the heart of yudie! Thinking of this, Ge Lang asked: "Grandpa, if that person is really Han Bin, what should we do now? Should we kill yudie first?"


    Green glared at his grandson and said unhappily, "can you use your brain to do things? Rain butterfly is not perfect. What''s the point of killing her?"


    "Grandpa taught me a lesson." Lange just said it casually. He didn''t expect to kill the rain butterfly.


    Green frowned and continued: "it''s still useful for yudie to keep it. Now we can''t kill her or make trouble with her. I think this Han Bin is not simple. It can make yudie fall in love with her and be willing to be together. I think this boy may be the legendary all attribute spiritual root friar..."


    "What, he''s an all attribute Lingen friar?" Gran stared wide and looked incredible.


    Green nodded and analyzed: "yes, your father works steadily. If Han Bin is not a full attribute Linggen friar, how can he drop a soul to kill Han Bin? Besides, if Han Bin has no ability, how can he kill a soul of your father! If so, Han Bin will not only kill, but also use his body to refine the blood god pill."


    The next time, green spoke to Gran again and immediately said, "just do what I say. Now come back to the divine world with me!"


    They left the cave and quickly flew to the front. In the twinkling of an eye, they came to a valley.


    At the end of the valley, there is a jade wall 100 feet high. When you look carefully, the jade wall emits light energy fluctuations, which obviously arranges a powerful space transmission magic. This is the only exit from the space of the gods to the divine world. After the gods enter the space, the channel will be closed and will not be opened again in ten years.


    They came early, so they sat on the ground and waited for the passage to open three days later.


    Three days later, the gods flew in groups from all directions. In the twinkling of an eye, monks stood in the huge valley. However, the gods were a little strange. At this time, everyone would come on time. This time, there were four less people, and two of them were the main gods. However, they didn''t think much. After all, the channel will be open for half a month. When will they think in this half a month You can leave.


    The missing four are LAN Ao, Ge Yun, Yu die and Qiu Ji.


    Ge Yun was killed, the rain butterfly was locked up, Qiu Ji''s three souls and six souls had been killed by GE Lang, and LAN Ao hid.


    Cheng Hui, the LORD God of life, had a good relationship with green. He walked up to green in a few steps and said, "brother link, recently I sensed that there was another lower God of the Guangming department. I don''t know which God''s knowledge has broken through? Or did someone enter the Jiuyou land, get the lower God card and refine it to the lower God''s realm?"


    Green snorted coldly and said, "we are all smart people. You know it in your heart. Why do you ask?"


    Cheng Hui frowned and said, "so you doubt that those ancient gods have already started."


    "In addition to getting the divine card, who else can break through to the realm of the lower God in such a short time?" greenburn didn''t want to say more. Suddenly he thought of something and preached, "in fact, I also doubt that the ancient gods have found the all attribute Linggen friar. If we can kill this person and refine the bleeding pill, then..."


    Cheng Hui''s eyes lit up and said with ecstasy, "if we can really refine into blood god pill, we may all reach the realm of the supreme god!"


    When they were talking, the jade wall was full of white light. The gods knew that the channel was going to open, so they stopped chatting.


    A soft light appeared on the jade wall. Cheng Hui smiled and said, "it''s finally opened. I''ll go out first this time!" he flashed and came to the front of the jade wall. He thought he could go out immediately, but when his body met the soft light, a scene he didn''t expect appeared.


    The jade wall suddenly released a huge energy. Cheng Hui couldn''t touch it. He was hit hard by this energy and rebounded to the ground. His whole body wanted to kill. It was covered with dust. He was in an unspeakable embarrassment. Cheng Hui suddenly stood up and patted the dust on his body. He wondered, "the channel has been opened. Why can''t you get in?"


    Niu gen, the next god of life, came over and asked, "Sir, what''s going on?"


    Cheng Hui smiled bitterly. He shook his head and said, "don''t ask me, I don''t know what''s going on." as he said, he searched the crowd, but he didn''t find Ge Yun, the main god of space. He frowned slightly, and immediately pointed to a middle-aged man in a white robe and said, "Liu Ming, come and see what''s going on?"


    Liu Ming is the superior God of the space system, because the jade wall displays the magic power of the space system. Now that GE Yun is not here, he is the God most qualified to explain this matter. When Liu Ming heard Cheng Hui''s cry, he came down a few steps to Cheng Hui. He first hugged him, and then came to the jade wall and looked carefully.


    After watching it for a while, Liu Ming frowned and immediately made several decisions. A moment later, his eyes became unusually dignified and muttered, "how is it possible, how is it possible..." he didn''t believe the judgment just now and made repeated actions. The result was still the same. As long as he said to a middle-aged man not far away: "Wang long, come and have a look..."


    Wang Long is also the superior God of the space Department. He is also a smart man. He knows what''s going on from Liu Ming''s eyes and quickly makes a few decisions on the jade Bi. In a moment, Wang Long came to a conclusion, looked at Liu Ming, and saw the answer from each other''s eyes.


    Wang Long took a deep breath and said, "this matter can be big or small. We must find out before we can explain to you that if brother Ge Yun were here, he would better understand the rules of space magic than we do." he paused, but still came, waved and said, "Brown, come and have a look..."


    Blanc is the lower God of the space Department. According to his cultivation, he is not qualified to feel the situation of jade, but the other two middle gods are whispering something, so he has the opportunity to come over. Besides, the matter is very important. Even if Brown can''t help, he can be sure whether it is the same as they guessed.


    After making several decisions on Yubi, Lang came to the same conclusion and said to the two people: "brother Liu, brother Wang, it should be so."


    With a wry smile, Liu Ming turned to look at the crowd and said: "You guys, just now we sensed the current situation of Yubi and determined that Yubi was secretly manipulated and could only enter but not leave. The other party was also an array master. Although his cultivation was not high, he understood the space array to a very high level. Countless arrays were intricately intertwined and outside. It was not easy to crack it."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned. Green and Gran were insiders. They all guessed that Han Bin had done it secretly. The rest were surprised that they didn''t know about it. However, everyone was God. They didn''t see what kind of scene or pay much attention to it. They just secretly thought about what was going on.


    Cheng Hui didn''t bother to think about the reason. He hurriedly asked, "you didn''t make a mistake? Only our gods know the specific location of the space channel. If you say so, doesn''t it mean that someone betrayed us?" after that, his face sank and said in a cold voice: "is it Ge Yun and them who are not here at such a critical moment? Could it be that they moved their hands and feet?"


    Wang long and Ge Yun had a good relationship, and they were all space gods. They were unhappy immediately. They said, "Lord Cheng Hui, although you are the main God and I am only the superior God, I will be angry if you say such a thing. Everyone knows what kind of person Lord Ge Yun is. Do you think he will betray you?"


    Speaking of this, Wang long turned his words and said coldly, "he is not the one who didn''t come this time. Maybe Lord Ge Yun has delayed something. If you doubt like this, don''t you doubt all the people who didn''t come? Besides, if you do such a thing, you won''t come and let everyone doubt you?"


    Cheng Hui''s face sank, but he didn''t get angry, because he needed several space gods to leave here, so he said: "I don''t think much about this. I also think for everyone''s sake. You know, if we don''t leave when it''s time to leave, the longer we stay here, the more disadvantageous we are. I just want to know how to break this array and return to the divine world?"


    Wang Long took a look at the jade Bi and said with his fist: "our cultivation is too low, which disappointed you. We can''t leave here for the time being."

 Chapter 1426

    This sentence was like a thunderbolt, and everyone was stunned. Even green and Gran who knew this couldn''t believe that Han Bin had such great ability that they couldn''t leave here in a short time. You know, the longer you stay here now, the greater the damage to his body. If you can''t return to the divine world within ten years, their state will not change, but the divine power in their body will be reduced a lot, which is tantamount to reducing their accomplishments in disguise.


    It''s very difficult to improve their accomplishments when they reach their level. If you lower them again, won''t it be ten years of cultivation in vain? This is still the best result. If they can''t leave the space of the gods within ten years, they will be shocked when they think about the consequences.


    Cheng Hui couldn''t help it any longer. He said discontentedly, "you are all space gods. How can you not crack this array?"


    Wang Long snorted coldly and said, "we are not the Supreme God. How can we crack any array? If Lord Ge Yun is here, we can crack it in five years. But now, if we work together, I''m afraid it will take more than ten years. This is the best result."


    When they heard this, their eyes lit up. They didn''t know who shouted, "what are you waiting for? Let Ge Yun crack the array!"


    Wang Long sighed and said, "we don''t know where Lord Ge Yun is. We can''t contact him now. We can only wait here..."


    "Wait, when will this wait?" Gallio, the God of death, couldn''t help it. He was angry and said angrily, "I don''t have time to wait with you. I have a lot to do when I go back! Now I command you to crack the array. I''ll find Ge Yun."


    Wang long and others are not afraid of Cheng Hui, but they are extremely afraid of Galileo. This guy is the Lord who kills without blinking an eye. After a word of disagreement, he kills the dead. In addition to those high Lord gods, even the superior gods don''t give face and kill when they say to kill. Moreover, Gallio''s death magic power is really powerful. A soul pulled away from the magic power and displayed it. It''s almost immortal.


    Wang long and several other space gods looked at each other and finally chose to compromise and jointly crack the array.


    Gallio dodged through the air. Not long after he left, he turned back and quickly came to Gran and asked Nian: "Glen, Glen is your father. Your father and son have the same mind. Don''t tell me where he is. You don''t know. You have two choices. One is to let your father come quickly, and the other is to tell me where he is. I''ll find him myself. By the way, don''t play tricks on me. If I know you lied to me, even if your father comes forward, I''ll give you some big mouths."


    Gran is just a God in the heavenly system. He is not Galileo''s opponent. He smiled bitterly and said, "even if I tell you where your father is, it''s useless for you to find it."


    Gallio was stunned and said angrily, "what do you mean by this? Do you think I can''t persuade your father to crack the array? Even if he has reached the critical moment of cultivation, he will come to me..." after that, he released a huge momentum and looked at Gran without blinking. As long as Gran''s next sentence makes him dissatisfied, he will do it without hesitation.


    Gran took a deep breath. He knew he couldn''t hide it. He truthfully said, "my father is dead."


    "What, Gavin is dead?" Gallio asked with wide eyes. "You didn''t lie to me?"


    Gran sneered and said, "can I make fun of this? If you don''t believe it, you can let Lord Zhou Ji open the God map, which gods exist and which gods die at a glance..."


    Gallio looked at an old man not far away and said, "Zhou Ji, open the God map! I still don''t believe that GE Yun is dead."


    Don''t say, no one believes that GE Yun is dead except Ge Lang and other insiders. Ge Yun is the main god of space. How can he die? Who killed him? Everyone looked at GE Lang, but saw that GE Lang didn''t say anything. It was clear in their hearts that GE Lang either didn''t want to tell the cause of his father''s death, or he didn''t know.


    Zhou Ji is the LORD God of heaven. He has cultivated a powerful magic power. You can see how many gods there are in the divine world. He patted the heaven and earth bag around his waist and offered a white jade piece the size of a palm. He immediately whispered, "the rotation of heaven, the gods return to their places, open!!!" As these nine words sounded, a huge translucent drawing appeared in the sky, with countless stars. These stars are like the Big Dipper seven stars in the world, and there are 18 big dipper seven stars.


    People''s eyes are less on these stars, and the top 17 stars are unusually bright, which means that the 17 main gods are still there, and one of the top stars is dimmed, which means that the main god is dead. At a glance, they see that this star is the location of the main god of the space system, so they can''t help taking a breath.


    Ge Yun is really dead, but how did he die!


    They looked at Gran again and wanted to know the truth. Gran sighed and said, "don''t look at me. I''m also very sad when my father died. I also want to find the murderer, but I really don''t know who it is." He really wants to blame LAN Ao, but he knows that it''s useless to blame him without evidence. Besides, if he really tells LAN Ao, it also involves a lot of things, which is not conducive to the next plan.


    At this time, Kong Xiang, the LORD God of light, widened his eyes and lost his voice: "it turns out that what he has sensed recently is true. There is a subordinate God in the Department of light..."


    The people looked up and saw that the star representing the next god of light did light up, but they didn''t know who became God.


    Zhou Ji''s face was a little pale. Obviously, it consumed a lot of divine power to use this magic power. He said in a hurry, "have you finished reading it? I''ll put away the magic power after watching it."


    Everyone nodded, and they were not in the mood to continue watching. One by one, they were guessing how Ge Yun died.


    However, at the moment when the God map was put away, Gran paid attention to the star representing the lower God of life. When he found that the star was still on, he clicked in his heart and said in a dark way: "how is this possible? Isn''t Qiu Ji dead? Why is he still there? Does he still have a soul in the space of the gods?"


    Wang long and others were cracking the array. I don''t know how long it took. Liu Ming''s eyes flashed and said, "this array can''t be cracked in a short time, but it can still be done by letting the God with lower cultivation level go out. However, only three people can go out this time, and they are all lower gods. I don''t know who wants to go out?"


    Blanc and another lower God of the space Department stood up. Liu Huan said, "brother Blanc and I are both lower gods of the space Department. After going out, we can cooperate inside and outside to crack the array together."


    Everyone had no opinion. After all, they didn''t cultivate the magic power of space system, and they didn''t know how to crack the array of space system.


    However, everyone has been arguing about who the last person let out, and everyone wants their men to go out first. Finally, Gallio, the LORD God of death, spoke. He said in a cold voice: "you go out to fight alone. The next god of death can sacrifice a golden puppet, or let my people go out first, find out who is making trouble outside, and then kill him."


    Galileo has said so much. Now what he says doesn''t make much sense. He chooses silence.


    Honggu, the lower God of the Department of death, stood up and hugged the people and said, "ladies and gentlemen, I will complete Lord Gallio''s task and find the troublemaker monk."


    All the people turned their lips and snorted coldly. Obviously, they all hated such cheap and obedient people.


    Gran was also unhappy. He couldn''t help saying, "Grandpa, why didn''t you fight for it just now?"


    "What I strive for is of little significance. Time is not good for the cultivation of the two lower gods. Going out may not be able to kill Han Bin. If he is killed by Han Bin, the gain is not worth the loss." green thought a lot. He said in a deep voice, "don''t worry, these people can''t lift any waves when they go out. Let him test Han Bin''s cultivation. We can make better preparations."


    Here, Wang long and others are exerting their space magic and want to forcibly transmit Honggu and others.


    In Jiuyou, Han Bin and others returned triumphantly. This time they gained a lot. Not only did Xiao Yuyao and Qin rouer win the magic cards, but also found three magic cards. Zhu Ruoxue was right. Lengxue found a fire god card and gave it to her, giving Zhu Ruoxue a chance to become a God.


    The other two magic cards were not won by Han Bin''s woman. Li Yunfeng got a fire magic card and Guo Qing got an electricity magic card.


    Han Bin settled the three people and asked them to stay in the array to refine the divine card. He took them to the pool where Xiao Yuyao and others were. The two women were still practicing. It obviously took a long time to completely refine the divine card. Han Bin didn''t bother them. After looking at the two women, he came to the valley where feng''er practiced.


    If Feng ER practiced alone, it was difficult to swallow all the holy liquid, but after situ asked Heaven and others for help, she swallowed all the holy liquid in less than five years. Finally, although feng''er did not break through the realm of the Seven Star ancient god, her cultivation also reached a bottleneck. It is not difficult to swallow some holy liquid or practice for a period of time.


    After Han Bin and others came, situ Wentian and others quickly welcomed him and said, "young Lord, you''re finally back."


    "Yes! The gods are about to return to the divine world. It''s no good not to come back!" Han Bin smiled and said, "let''s go! Let''s go and see how powerful those gods are."


    Situ asked Tian Leng, worried and said, "young Lord, are we going like this?"


    Han Bin knew what he was worried about, smiled and said, "don''t worry, I moved my hands and feet in the channel. Now only three lower gods can come out..."


    Hearing this, situ asked Heaven with a sigh of relief and hurriedly asked, "young Lord, how many magic cards have you got this time?" he said so, but he felt that Han Bin should not have got a magic card. After all, it''s very difficult to get a magic card. It''s good to get one. However, as soon as he thought of it, he thought he might have guessed wrong, because there were few familiar figures in the crowd.

 Chapter 1427

    Han Bin did not hide it. Anyway, everyone knew about it and said, "in addition to the light card I got earlier, I found five more."


    Situ asked Heaven and guessed that Han Bin had found so many magic cards, but he was surprised and said, "how did you find so many magic cards?"


    Feng ER was also curious. Her eyes swept over lengxue and others, and couldn''t help asking, "sister Yu Yao, they all got the divine card?"


    Han Bin nodded his head, simply said the situation at that time, and immediately said, "let''s go! They practice here, let''s deal with the three lower gods!"


    "Three lower gods?" everyone was stunned and looked at Han Bin suspiciously.


    Han Bin smiled and said, "yes, I arranged an array in the channel from the gods'' space to the divine world, and left a divine sense. I know how many people they came. Now they are transmitting to the divine world. We can not only stop them from destroying the array I arranged, but also kill them."


    According to the way they came, they quickly walked forward, because the nearby magic cards were taken away by Han Bin and others, and there was no danger along the way. Han Bin looked at the area originally full of stones for a long time. He still didn''t see a power stone. He was somewhat disappointed. It seems that there are only stones in Jiuyou space. These stones don''t know they will never appear again. It still has to wait for countless years to appear again.


    Han Bin didn''t think much about it. He took the people to the divine world, which was the earth God land he had previously entered.


    The crowd fell to the ground. Han Bin quickly determined the direction and flew forward with the crowd.


    Not long after the flight, a group of people on the ground attracted everyone''s attention. It was a group of local friars who were surrounding a woman flying in the world. The woman looks in her twenties and has a good appearance. Although she doesn''t want Xiao Yuyao and others, she is also somewhat beautiful. The woman''s clothes were not finished, revealing a lot of snow-white skin, and she still held a half-year-old child in her hand.


    It was a boy, only about five years old, with little divine power in his body and no magic card.


    Looking carefully again, the boy''s appearance was somewhat similar to Ling Fei. They subconsciously looked at Ling Fei.


    Ling Fei was nervously looking at the mother and son on the ground. He felt the eyes of the people, knelt down in the air and begged: "boss, you can save them! That''s my wife and children..." in fact, he can also stop the people. But he can''t kill these people with his current cultivation, because those local friars are super strong at level 6 of God brand.


    On the ground, more than ten people surrounded the woman because Han Bin and others were flying in the air and hid their breath. They didn''t know that Han Bin and others were looking at them. One of the middle-aged men gave a cold voice and said to the mother and daughter, "Zhou Ru, do you hand over the titanium stone or not? If you don''t take it out, today is your death date."


    Another young man in a black Taoist robe smiled maliciously and said, "brother, it''s a pity that you killed her. It''s better to let your little brother play first."


    Wang Zhenhu stared at his brother and said unhappily, "I know to play with women all day. Although this woman is somewhat beautiful, she is not very good. How can you see her."


    Wang Zhenxi smiled and said, "brother, although she looks general, she is in good health. I think it''s OK to play."


    Hearing such shameful words, Zhou Ru was angry and ashamed and said angrily, "don''t go too far. If you dare to mess around, my husband will not let you go."


    The crowd laughed with disdain in their eyes. Wang Zhenxi looked forward and backward with a smile and said with a smile, "it''s ridiculous that you, a second-class foreign monk of divine card, dare to talk to me in such a tone. I don''t think you know where it is now!"


    Speaking of this, Wang Zhenxi paused for a moment and continued: "is your husband very powerful? Don''t tell me that he is a God. Even if he is a God, my brothers don''t pay attention to him. By the way, I forgot to tell you that the gods in the divine world are all local monks, and there is no waste of flying in the world. Even if he is a level 6 monk of the divine card, we can easily kill him."


    Wang Zhenhu waved his hand and said, "third brother, don''t talk nonsense with Fei. Take her down first."


    "OK, I''ll do it now." Wang Zhenxi patted the storage bag around his waist, took out a bundle of fairy rope, smiled, "little girl, don''t resist, brother, I promise to make you want to die, ha ha..." said, took out a pill from the storage bag and continued: "But this is a good thing. After you take it, you will take the initiative to find your brother to spoil you, ha ha..."


    Zhou Ru closed her eyes. She looked at her son in her arms and had a plan to explode.


    Just then, Zhou Ru flashed in front of her, and a man appeared out of thin air. He suddenly grabbed her raised arm and said in a hurry: "ru''er, wait a minute..."


    Hearing this sound, Zhou Ru was stunned. She couldn''t be more familiar with it. It was her husband''s voice.


    Zhou Ru subconsciously opened her eyes. When she saw the man in front of her, she was stunned and immediately cried with joy: "husband, is it really you? You came to save me, I didn''t dream..." her voice became incoherent, and it was obvious that she was surprised to a certain extent.


    Ling Fei stroked his wife''s hair, glanced at the boy in her arms and said, "is he our son?"


    "Hmm!" Zhou Ru nodded hard and said to the man, "Tianqi, call your father..."


    The little man''s name was Ling Tianqi. He was very sensible. He shouted in a childish voice, "father, we finally found you." then he left Zhou Ru''s arms and rushed to Ling Fei''s arms.


    Ling Fei held his son in his arms and felt the kinship connected by flesh and blood. He said excitedly, "good son, with a father, no one can bully you in the future..."


    Ling Tianqi nodded. He obviously believed his father''s words and said with a small fist: "I believe my father will be able to defeat these bad people who bully my mother."


    In front of the scene, Wang Zhenxi and others were stunned. They didn''t expect that the middle-aged man suddenly appeared to be Zhou Ru''s husband. It''s too dramatic! However, when they sensed Ling Fei''s accomplishments, they all laughed. Wang Zhenxi laughed and said, "I thought there were strong people! I didn''t expect to be a monk of level 6 of the divine card, and he was a monk the day after tomorrow, ha ha..."


    When Wang Zhenxi said these words, he deliberately accentuated them on the four words of friar the day after tomorrow. The meaning of the words is self-evident.


    Zhou Ru held her husband''s hand tightly and said anxiously, "you''re stupid. Why did you come out to see me?"


    Ling Fei smiled, gave her a look of don''t worry and said, "you don''t know. I''ve never done anything uncertain. I''m not their opponent, but my boss is very powerful. As long as he moves his fingers, he can kill them all. You don''t have to worry..."


    Wang Zhenxi wanted to tease Ling Fei, but he didn''t expect Ling Fei to say such a thing. He didn''t get angry and said in a cold voice: "boy, you have a big voice. You said that you can kill me by moving your fingers. You think your boss is the lower God! Is your boss the LORD God? A spit can drown us, ha ha..."


    As soon as this remark came out, Wang Zhenhu and others laughed. They also felt that Ling Fei was talking big.


    Zhou Ru was very unstable. She believed her husband''s words and doubted the strength of boss Ling Fei


    Seeing that Ling Fei didn''t speak, Wang Zhenxi continued: "call your boss, and we''ll kill him in front of you. Let you see what is a strong man."


    Ling Fei smiled and asked, "do you really let my boss come?"


    "Of course," said Wang Zhenxi disdainfully, "it''s not challenging to kill you. We''re too lazy to do it."


    Ling Fei nodded his head, showed a sympathetic look, and said, "well, I''m afraid the boss is coming. You won''t even have a chance to fight, and you''ll become a corpse." then he hugged him in the air and said, "boss, they''re looking for death. Please help them!"


    Wang Zhenxi and others looked into the air. There was no one on the clear sky. They immediately felt fooled by Ling Fei and said angrily, "where''s your boss? Don''t tell me he''s air."


    Just after saying that, Wang Zhenxi flashed in front of him, and a young man appeared out of thin air.


    The man''s voice is Han Bin. He can''t feel any accomplishments. He seems to be an ordinary monk.


    Wang Zhenxi was startled by Han Bin''s sudden magic power. He subconsciously stepped back and said, "who are you and what are you doing here?"


    "I''m his boss. I''ll fulfill your wishes." Han Bin looked at the people indifferently, as if he liked to see a dead man.


    Wang Zhenxi quickly sent out his divine knowledge and sensed Han Bin''s cultivation, but he couldn''t feel anything. He immediately said coldly, "boy, your cultivation of hidden breath is good, but your cultivation is not good. I think it''s the cultivation of level 6 of the divine card! I Wang Zhenxi don''t kill unknown people. Tell me your name!"


    "You think I''m a nobody!" Han Bin didn''t say his name. What can I say about the dead?


    Wang Zhenxi was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Han Bin to answer that. He sniffed: "boy, your cultivation is not high, but you are arrogant. I''ll give you a chance to commit suicide! So as not to say that we deceive less with more. By the way, you''d better commit suicide quickly, otherwise you will feel the taste that life is better than death, ha ha..."


    Without Shi Weihao''s words, Han Bin suddenly asked, "your name is Wang Zhenxi?"


    "Yes, sir, I won''t change my name. I won''t change my surname." Wang Zhenxi was really self righteous and said proudly, "why, have you heard of Sir''s reputation and want to beg for mercy?"


    Han Bin shook his head and said word by word, "I haven''t heard your name. I don''t know what relationship Wang Zhenfei has with you."


    Wang Zhenxi was slightly stunned and hurriedly asked, "do you know your cousin?"


    "Yes," Han Bin replied.


    Wang Zhenxi was worried and said, "are you also an envoy?"


    Han Bin shook his head and said, "No."


    Wang Zhenxi breathed a sigh of relief and scolded angrily, "Damn it, you scare uncle! See how I deal with you."

 Chapter 1428

    Han Bin snorted coldly and reminded, "you don''t have to clean me up. You''d better think about how to collect the body!"


    Wang Zhenxi immediately laughed, and his disdain was stronger in his eyes. He just laughed and said, "boy, you have a big voice. Don''t think you know my cousin, you can be so arrogant. To tell you the truth, even if you call my cousin, we''ll still kill you..."


    Wang Zhenfei was killed by Han Bin. Han Bin also knew that this guy wanted to frighten himself with his cousin identity. He sneered: "if I remember well, your cousin should be the first envoy under the Lord of light!"


    "Yes, my cousin is the first envoy." Wang Zhenxi said proudly. "There are not only envoys but also lower gods in our family. They are not as powerful as you flying waste can imagine. If you''re not polite, it''s no different from looking for death if you offend our family."


    Han Bin nodded and said noncommittally, "your family is really powerful. I also want to call Wang Zhenfei. Unfortunately, he is dead..."


    As soon as this remark came out, the monks of the Wang family were stunned. Few people knew about the killing of Wang Zhenfei. Except for the envoys, only his direct disciples of the Wang family knew. But the man in front of him even knew it was a matter. There were only two possibilities: one was to listen to others, and the other was that he was one of the parties.


    If it''s the first possibility, it''s nothing. If it''s the second possibility, it''s a little scary.


    The people thought of this and looked at each other. Wang Zhenxi hurriedly asked, "boy, who are you? Why do you know my cousin was killed?"


    "How could I not know that I was the one who killed your cousin." Han Bin narrowed his eyes and looked at Wang Zhenxi and others as if he were looking at a group of dead people.


    Wang Zhenxi''s heart clicked. He didn''t believe Han Bin''s words and said, "how many people did you bring to kill my cousin?" he asked, just to confirm Han Bin''s identity. According to the ancestors of the family, there were two people who killed my cousin, one was friar feisheng, and the other was Yuan Yan, a traitor among the envoys.


    Han Bin knew what the guy was thinking. He deliberately didn''t say Yuan Yan, but said, "I can kill a waste like your cousin. Why take someone?"


    Wang Zhenxi breathed a sigh of relief. He was sure that the other party was talking big. He was not the one who killed his cousin. Thinking of this, Wang Zhenxi felt that in addition to boasting, the people in front of him didn''t seem to have strong strength. He sneered: "boy, you can still boast. I''ll see how strong the man who killed my cousin is."


    Speaking of this, Wang Zhenxi paused and said, "boy, don''t say we deceive more and less. We didn''t give you a chance. You should do it first!"


    "Are you sure you want me to do it first?" Han Bin was in a good mood and deliberately played with these people.


    Since Wang Zhenxi decided that Han Bin was not the person who killed his cousin, he naturally didn''t think about it. He didn''t even think about it. He said, "yes, you only have one shot. Don''t you want to use this opportunity?"


    Han Bin shook his head and said, "it''s not that I don''t want to use it. I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to do it after you do it."


    The friars of the Wang family laughed loudly. One by one, they seemed to hear the funniest things in the world, smiling forward and backward. Wang Zhenxi smiled and said, "boy, I thought you could blow, but I didn''t expect you to say such words. Even my cousin can''t kill us all with one blow!"


    Han Bin sighed and said, "since you want to die, I''ll help you¡°


    Wang Zhenxi stood up and disdained to say, "Sir, I''m standing here. If you can kill me now, I''ll never fight..."


    As soon as he said this, Wang Zhenxi found that the man in front of him had disappeared. He just wanted to send out divine knowledge and sense Han Bin''s position, which made him unimaginable. Han Bin appeared behind him like a ghost. Wang Zhenxi suddenly turned around, but saw Han Bin lift his right hand and a purple light flash into his body.


    The next moment, Wang Zhenxi felt the pain of Yuanshen. Before he could figure out what was going on, he went to the ground.


    Wang Zhenxi died. He died under Han Bin''s mietian finger.


    All the monks around the Wang family were stunned. They thought Han Bin was a small role, but they didn''t expect to be so powerful. Wang Zhenxi was frightened by a blow. Wang Zhenhu''s face changed greatly and said in a hurry: "boy, who are you and what are you going to do?"


    Han Bin grabbed Wang Zhenxi''s body, took out a magic card from him and said calmly, "I said just now that I was the one who killed Wang Zhenfei, but you don''t believe it."


    People believed at this time that Han Bin could kill Wang Zhenxi so easily. It shouldn''t be difficult to kill Wang Zhenfei.


    Wang Zhenhu knew in his heart that now was not the time to think about these things, but how to leave alive. He hurriedly said, "senior, there may be some misunderstanding between us..."


    "Misunderstanding?" Han Bin sneered, interrupted Wang Zhenhu and said coldly, "you want to kill my brother''s wife and children. Is this also a misunderstanding..."


    Wang Zhenhu smiled bitterly in his heart. He really didn''t know how to answer. He could only say: "in fact, it''s not what the elder imagined. We just wanted to ask her for something, and we never meant to kill him. If the elder was angry because of what he said just now, I hope he won''t anger us. It was all done by the useless third brother, which has nothing to do with us."


    The monks of the Wang family are also greedy for life and fear of death. They quickly got rid of their relationship with Wang Zhenxi and hurriedly said, "senior, we really have nothing to do with Wang Zhenxi. He is a scum of the family and has long been removed from the Wang family..." after that, they felt that it was not enough. They knelt down one after another and showed how poor they are.


    Zhou Ru is not angry. These people are too shameless. They just said such ugly words one by one. Now they see that Han Bin is powerful, so they push things away. Zhou Ru couldn''t help it. She looked at her husband and saw that he didn''t say anything. She hurriedly said, "do you want to be shameless? If you say so, if he is a scum of the family, are you still with him?"


    Wang Zhenhu just wanted to leave here alive, but he didn''t care about his face. He said, "we don''t want to be shameless. We shouldn''t be with the invincible class of the family. I hope the elders can let us go regardless of the villains..." he said, and there was another kowtow. His forehead was broken and didn''t stop.


    Ling Tianqi was a child after all. He couldn''t bear to see the blood and said, "father, they are so poor..."


    "What''s the pity? Even if all these people are killed, they don''t deserve sympathy." Ling Fei snorted coldly and said angrily, "you''ve seen what happened just now. If the boss and I didn''t show up, how would they treat your mother and son? Remember, sympathy for the enemy is tolerance for themselves. These people must die..."


    Ling Tianqi was born after he came to the divine world. He didn''t understand the cultivation system of the divine world, nor did he understand the messy crocodile tears and intrigue. He nodded in ignorance and said, "father, I remember what you said. If I improve my cultivation in the future, I will kill all the bad guys..."


    Ling Feichong touched his son''s head and nodded: "that''s right. In fact, his father is not a murderous person, but these people are not worthy of sympathy. They are just looking for death." after that, he looked at Han Bin and said respectfully, "boss, kill these people!"


    Han Bin never thought of letting these people go. He said coldly, "don''t worry, none of them can run."


    The Wang family Friar''s face changed greatly, and Wang Zhenhu was even more angry. Just now he pretended to be a grandson to beg for mercy, but it was the same result. Wang Zhenhu suddenly stood up, glared at Han Bin and said word by word: "boy, no matter how powerful you are, you are also a flying friar. If you kill us, you will offend the lower God, and the old ancestor will avenge us."


    "Lower God?" Han Bin frowned and said, "listen to you, I really can''t kill you."


    Wang Zhenhu was very happy, but he didn''t show it. He continued, "yes, if you kill me, you won''t live long. The gods will soon return to the divine world from the space of the gods. When they come back, you will die. On the contrary, if you let me go, I can regard nothing as having happened and won''t tell my ancestors about it."


    Lingfei''s face sank and hurriedly said, "boss, don''t believe what they say."


    Zhou Ru was a little worried. She was also afraid that it would involve the gods. She subconsciously said, "otherwise, let''s let them go!"


    Ling Fei looked at his wife puzzled and said, "do you believe what they say?"


    "I don''t believe it." Zhou Ru shook her head and sighed, "if this really involves the gods, I''d rather believe that they have something than nothing. I believe that they at least have a chance to survive..."


    Lingfei was cold and disdained to say, "it''s just a lower God. The boss hasn''t paid attention to it yet."


    Zhou Ru was stunned. She didn''t expect Ling Fei to say such a sentence. She just wanted to ask clearly, but she saw Han Bin''s hand.


    Han Bin''s wrist moved and his fingers were released. He flew forward as fast as lightning. The speed was unimaginable. In the twinkling of an eye, more than a dozen streamers came to the people. At such a fast speed, they didn''t even have a chance to dodge. They gave a scream and fell to the ground without breath.


    Looking at the people around him falling down in an instant, Wang Zhenhu was stunned and said, "you, didn''t you promise not to kill us?"


    Han Bin shook his head and said, "I only promised not to kill you, but I didn''t say not to kill them."


    Wang Zhenhu really couldn''t understand why Han Bin did this. He hurriedly asked, "why?"


    Han Bin sneered and said, "didn''t you just think the next god could kill me? Then I''ll give you a chance to see if your ancestor was powerful or if he was finally killed by me. Well, I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. After your ancestor dies, it''s your time to die. Go back to the family and wait for him to die!"


    Wang Zhenhu clenched his fist, took a deep look at Han Bin, clenched his teeth and said, "boy, wait for me. I must ask you to pay a huge price for this..."

 Chapter 1429

    Wang Zhenhu ran away with a belly of anger, but Zhou Ru was stunned. She felt that the scene just now was so untrue. Her husband''s boss was so powerful that she killed so many people when she raised her hand. You know, these are super strong people of level 6 of divine card. Han Bin can kill them second. What kind of state has Han Bin''s cultivation reached?


    When Zhou Ru thought about it, she felt incredible. She took a breath and whispered, "husband, the boss''s cultivation..."


    Han Bin is Ling Fei''s boss, and Zhou Ru is Ling Fei''s woman. Naturally, she also calls Han Bin boss.


    Ling Fei smiled and stroked his wife''s hair. He just wanted to answer, but changed his mouth and said, "guess."


    They have a good relationship. They grew up together and practiced together. They can be said to be childhood sweethearts.


    Zhou Ru''s talent is poor. Ling Fei came to the divine world for a long time. Zhou Ru reached the realm of flying. Zhou Ru had a child when she was in the world. Because she wanted to fly quickly, she used her magic power to stop her son from growing up and came to the divine world. After everything was stable, she gave birth to the child.


    With children, Zhou Ru misses Ling Fei more deeply. She has been looking for Ling Fei''s whereabouts, but the divine world is so big that she hasn''t found it for a long time. Some time ago, there was turmoil in the divine world. The big families perished one by one, and the divine envoys died one by one. She didn''t dare to come out casually, but she didn''t expect to meet these bastards when she took her son to another place today.


    Zhou Rubai glanced at her husband and said angrily, "just say it directly. Why let me guess?"


    Ling Fei shook his head and said, "if you say it directly, it''s boring. Guess!"


    Zhou Ru glanced at Han Bin not far away and guessed, "boss, he should practice to the peak of divine card level 6!" she didn''t think that Han Bin practiced to the realm of the next God. But she also knows that no God in the divine world is a flying friar. No matter how powerful Han Bin is, he can''t practice to this level.


    Ling Fei seemed to know she would answer, shook his head and said, "No."


    "Ah!" Zhou Ru thought of something, widened her eyes and said in surprise, "the boss is really..."


    Before he finished speaking, Ling Tianqi interrupted: "mother, is there any guess? Uncle, he didn''t even pay attention to the lower God. He must be more powerful than the lower God..." although he didn''t understand the cultivation level of the divine world, he understood a truth. Han Bin is very powerful and much stronger than the lower God.


    Zhou Ru looked at her husband and couldn''t help asking, "is the boss really so powerful?"


    Ling Fei nodded and said definitely, "the boss is very powerful. Later, the old assembly will take us to kill the next God. Then you will know."


    Ling Tianqi waved his fist excitedly and said, "OK! OK! I want to see how Uncle Han Bin killed those bad guys."


    Zhou Ru took a cold breath. Even if those people were bad, they were the next God.


    At this time, there was a flash of light around Han Bin, and a group of friars appeared around Han Bin out of thin air. Because Xiao Yuyao and others were practicing in Jiuyou, lengxue was the eldest sister here, and she walked to Han Bin with everyone. Suddenly there are so many beautiful women. From the position they stand and the light they look at Han Bin, we can guess that they are all Han Bin''s women.


    Zhou Ru doesn''t care if a man has three wives and four concubines. Which strong man doesn''t have many beautiful women is a symbol of strength and also to better cultivate the next generation. However, Zhou Ru saw so many beautiful women, and each one was much more beautiful than her. She was stunned and said, "husband, these are sister-in-law?"


    Ling Fei nodded, took Zhou Ru to Han Bin, hugged and said, "boss, this is my wife Zhou Ru." then he pointed to Zhou Ru and introduced: "ru''er, this is my boss Han Bin, this is the third sister-in-law lengxue, the fifth sister-in-law Qingqing, the sixth sister-in-law Fenger, the seventh sister-in-law Li Yunxiao, the eighth sister-in-law Jingxuan..."


    Hearing the names of the women, Zhou Ru fainted. These beautiful women are really Han Bin''s women. They are too powerful. After Zhou Ru shouted to her boss and sister-in-law, she immediately thought of something and asked Ling Fei, "husband, you won''t find so many sisters for me in the future!"


    Ling Fei was stunned and immediately waved his hand and said, "no, I don''t have the strength of the boss. I can''t find it if I want to find it!"


    Zhou Ru snorted coldly and said, "husband, what are you doing now?"


    "Divine card level 6 friar the day after tomorrow." Ling Fei doesn''t hide it, not to mention it. It won''t be long before Zhou Ru will know.


    Zhou Ru''s face became a little ugly and said, "you said you didn''t have strength. If you want to find a woman, can''t you find it?"


    Ling Fei smiled bitterly. Obviously, he didn''t expect Zhou Ru to be jealous now. He hurriedly said, "even if I have high cultivation, I will only love you a woman."


    Xiaohui has always been happy to ridicule Ling Fei. Seeing that Ling Fei made a fool of himself, he laughed loudly, laughed and said: "Ling Fei, I didn''t expect you to be afraid of his wife, ha ha..."


    Ling Fei glared at Xiao Hui and said angrily, "what''s the matter with my wife? At least I have a wife. I don''t want to talk to a man without a wife..." after that, he thought of something and hurriedly said: "by the way, you''re not a man. Say you''re a monster or something! Ha ha..."


    Xiao Hui was so angry that he hummed coldly, "what''s the matter with the monster? The monster is also a man. Who says I don''t have a woman, but she''s not around."


    Ling Fei didn''t retort either, showing a look that I knew.


    Xiaohui was angry. He flashed to Ling Fei and said, "I want to challenge you."


    Ling Fei didn''t seem to see it. Without looking at him, he turned to Han Bin and said, "boss, when shall we kill the next God?"


    Han Bin sensed the situation on the other side of the channel and replied, "go now! They have come out." he said, displaying space group transmission, and the people disappeared in situ.


    In chaotic space, a huge white gate is suspended in the void, which is the channel to the space of the gods.


    There is a powerful array in the gate to prevent the gods from coming out of the space of the gods. At the moment, there was a flash of light in the gate, and the three forced to fly out. His face was a little pale and slightly distorted. It was obvious that he not only consumed a lot of divine power, but also suffered a lot of pain.


    However, it finally came out, and the three were relieved one after another.


    Honggu always remembered the task assigned by Gallio. He glanced at the two people around him and said, "guys, let''s find the boy!"


    Blanc and Liu Huan didn''t want to go. They just wanted to crack the array here quickly. They shook their heads and said, "it''s not urgent to kill him for a while. Let''s crack the array with us first!"


    "So you don''t want to go?" Hong Gu''s face sank and he released a huge murderous spirit.


    Blanc and Liu Huan were stunned. Obviously, they didn''t expect Hong Gu to say such a thing, but they are all lower gods. Although the space magic is not as powerful as the death magic, they may not be afraid of each other when they work together. Blanc was not happy at once. With a cold voice and some unhappiness, he said, "Honggu, please pay attention to your tone of voice. We don''t want to go, and you don''t want to go."


    Hong Gu sneered and asked, "why don''t you let me go? What am I doing here?"


    Blanc was very clever. In the twinkling of an eye, he thought of a reason and said, "we need your protection to crack the array. In case that boy kills us, aren''t we very dangerous?"


    Hong Gu seemed to hear the funniest words in the world. He laughed and said, "you two are joking. Even if that boy can find here, he doesn''t know we''re back now. Besides, he''s just the next god of light. Even if he makes a sneak attack, he''s not your opponent. Aren''t you afraid?"


    Brown''s face sank. He was not afraid, but thinking about how to explain. He gritted his teeth and said, "we''re just in case. It''s hard to talk to people without brains."


    Liu Huan, who had never spoken, couldn''t help teasing at this time: "yes! Some people just can''t think. If he wants to die, he can go to find the boy alone. Why talk nonsense with us here? We don''t have time to play with him, and we''re not as powerful as him. We can summon a lot of dead puppets to fight."


    Honggu clenched his fist. He roared angrily and said, "you two can say what you want to say directly. Why do you say it so obscure. I tell you, if you didn''t focus on the overall situation, I would have killed you long ago, and you would be arrogant here?" when he came, Gallio gave him some puppets with the cultivation of the middle God, and he didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    Knowing that Honggu would not make a move, Brown became more unscrupulous and said with a smile, "since you are so powerful, you can kill the boy alone. We won''t accompany you."


    Honggu glared at them and said with a furious smile, "well, since you want to stay here, I won''t say anything. We''ll see." then he flashed forward and flew out of the chaotic space and came to the divine world. Honggu immediately sent out divine knowledge and quickly searched to find Han Bin''s whereabouts.


    Honggu is a lower God. His divine consciousness is extremely huge. Although there is no metamorphosis on the side of the main God, it can cover the whole continent, but it can cover one third of the continent. Searching a continent takes only a few hours at most for Honggu. He believes that he can find each other in a few days. Even if the boy hides in the ends of the earth, he can find each other''s specific location.


    Hong Gu was just looking for him. Soon, a group of friars appeared out of thin air.


    Seeing this group of people suddenly appeared, Hong Gu''s heart clicked. He knew that there must be the lower God of light in this group, otherwise the other party could not appear without his consciousness. However, Hong Gu was puzzled again. The other party clearly used the group transmission power of the space system. Why is it the next god of light?


    Honggu didn''t think about these things. In his eyes, the other party was already dead. As long as he killed them, the doubt will be solved naturally. With a cold voice, Honggu swept his sight over the people and immediately fell on Han Bin. He disdained to say, "boy, if I guess well, you are the next god of light who has just broken through!"


    Han Bin narrowed his eyes, nodded and said, "you''re not stupid. You''re smarter than those gods."

 Chapter 1430

    Hong Gu''s face became unusually ugly. He thought that the other party would turn around and run when he saw him. Even if he didn''t run, he didn''t dare to do it easily. However, I didn''t expect that the other party not only didn''t run, but also said such words. He didn''t fight at once. He was a subordinate God, and he was also the subordinate of Galileo, the LORD God of death. Generally, the subordinate God did not pay attention to him. The other party even spoke to him in such a tone.


    Thinking of this, Hong Gu''s face sank and angrily said, "boy, do you know who you''re talking to?"


    Han Bin sensed the breath of Honggu and said in a cold voice, "you should be the next god of death!"


    Honggu proudly raised his head, stood up and said, "since you know my identity, you dare to talk to me in such a tone. Aren''t you afraid of death?"


    Han Bin shook his head and said, "I''m not afraid of death, but you can''t kill me?"


    Hearing this, Hong Gu realized that the other party was not afraid of him for a long time. He said angrily, "you are a bright lower God, and you have just refined the divine card. If I want to kill you, just move your fingers." speaking of this, he saw lengxue and other women around Han Bin. His eyes lit up and rubbed his hands: "These women are good. If you let them follow me, I''ll give you a whole body. How about it?"


    Han Bin''s eyes were frozen, and he released a huge murderous spirit. He regarded his woman very important. No matter who flirted, even if the other party was the LORD God, he would kill himself. However, at the moment, Hong Gu unexpectedly said such words, which has touched Han Bin''s bottom line and said: "I wanted to give you a whole body, but now you can only die without a burial place."


    Hong Gu laughed and disdained: "boy, you can say arrogant words. I''ll see how you kill me."


    Han Bin just wanted to do it. Qingqing suddenly said, "husband, it''s boring to kill him like this. Why don''t you let him feel the taste of life rather than death?"


    Han Bin frowned and knew that Qingqing wanted the purple wing ant emperor to devour the blood essence of Honggu. He nodded and said, "well, I also want to see how you look like a lower God asking for death."


    Zhou Ru looked at the scene in front of her, and there was a huge wave in her heart. The other party was the next God. Han Bin and others didn''t pay attention to him at all, especially Qingqing. She even wanted to make each other''s life worse than death. Zhou Ru had a new understanding of Han Bin. She felt that Han Bin was stronger than she thought, and she also had some expectations.


    With a wave of Han Bin''s right hand, a huge energy fell on Qingqing and others, and they instantly flew thousands of miles away. Although Han Bin can kill Honggu, Honggu is the next God after all. The shock wave generated by the battle between the strong is extremely strong. If you are not careful, you may kill them.


    In order to be safe, Han Bin had to let everyone watch the war thousands of miles away.


    Hong Gu didn''t stop. He was absolutely sure to kill Han Bin. He sneered: "they are safe. Don''t you do it?"


    Han Bin fought with the lower God for the first time. Although Qiu Ji was also the lower God, his three souls and seven souls were not complete and could not exert all his combat effectiveness. The same is true of Ge Yun and others. They only lowered one soul, and their actual strength is not as good as a lower God with complete soul. Han Bin took a deep breath, pinched the Dharma in his right hand and displayed a bright magic power.


    This is a very common magic skill in the light magic power. Han Bin understood it after refining the magic card. He raised his right hand and saw a white light suddenly fly away. It flew to Honggu at an amazing speed. In the twinkling of an eye, he came to Honggu. Honggu stood there without moving or hiding.


    When the white light came to him, Honggu snorted coldly and disdained: "the bright divine light, you also want to kill me with this magic power. It''s really ridiculous."


    Honggu gave a low cry, and his body released a strong breath of death, which was unimaginable. In an instant, it filled the surrounding space and wrapped him like a shield. The bright light fell on him. Only the sound of hiss came, the light dissipated, and Honggu''s death was reduced.


    Seeing Han Bin raising his right hand again, Hong Gu couldn''t help laughing: "boy, can''t you only know this magic power? Oh, I forgot, you just refined the light magic card. It''s good to cultivate this magic power. If you use this magic power to fight with me, it won''t take much. There''s no magic power left in your body."


    Hong Gu is right. His magic power is much stronger than Han Bin''s bright magic light. When the two magic powers collide, Hong Gu only needs to consume a little magic power to defeat the bright magic light. Han Bin''s magic power consumes a lot of magic power. If he really consumes a few magic powers, there will be no magic power in Han Bin''s body.


    Han Bin sneered. He looked so indifferent. He shook his head and said, "I''m just testing your accomplishments. I won''t fight with you."


    Hong Gu tilted his head and looked at Han Bin. His eyes were like a cat playing with a mouse. He smiled and said, "I know. You know you''re not my opponent and want to surrender."


    Han Bin shook his head and said word by word, "why should I surrender? Even if you die and the two flying wastes come, I won''t surrender to them."


    Hong Gu frowned and said, "do you know how many people we want?"


    "Of course." Han Bin sneered and said, "it seems that I was wrong just now. You are also an idiot. I arranged the array outside the channel. Don''t I know when you will arrive and how many people will come?"


    Hearing this, Honggu had a strange hunch. No wonder the other party would suddenly appear here. It turned out that his every move was under the control of the other party. However, the other party is just the lower God of light. He knows that there are three lower gods on his side. Why dare he come? Does he know that he can''t run away and want to fight to the death, or he is absolutely sure to kill himself and others!


    Honggu''s face is cloudy and sunny. He can''t figure out Han Bin''s intention, but when he thinks about it, he thinks Han Bin has nothing to be afraid of. How can Han Bin be strong? He is not the next God. In Honggu''s heaven and earth bag, there is a corpse puppet refined by Gallio. His cultivation is not much different from that of the median God. It is more than enough to deal with Han Bin.


    Thinking of the power of the corpse puppet, Honggu breathed a sigh of relief, regained his confidence and disdained to say: "boy, I don''t know you''re used to arrogance, but you''d better come to die. They''re both nearby. As long as I send out a thought, they''ll come. You don''t know how to die at that time..."


    Han Bin smiled at Hong Gu and said, "you won''t ask them to come."


    Hong Gu was surprised and said, "how do you know I won''t call them?"


    Han Bin didn''t answer immediately, but observed Honggu''s look. When he saw the surprise in Honggu''s eyes flash and go out of date, he knew that he had guessed right just now, so he said: "when you come, someone told you to find me first, then kill me and bring the body to each other, right?"


    Honggu''s heart clicked, because Han Bin''s guess was completely correct. When he came, Gallio did say such words. At that time, he also wondered that Gallio was the LORD God of death. What kind of body could not be obtained? Why should he? He must get the other party''s body! And in order to ensure that he completed his task, he sent him two dead puppets.


    Thinking about it, there must be an unknown secret in front of this guy. Hong Gu couldn''t help asking, "who are you?"


    "I''m Han Bin," Han Bin said with a smile.


    Hong Gu just wanted to make a few sarcastic remarks. Suddenly he thought of something. His face changed greatly and lost his voice: "are you the all attribute Linggen friar?"


    Han Bin didn''t admit or deny it. He said noncommittally, "well, I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. I''ll give you a chance. Do you want them to come? If you shout, I can wait for you for a while, so that I won''t have to find them after I kill you. If you don''t shout, you can say your last words, otherwise you won''t have a chance."


    Since Hong Gu guessed Han Bin''s identity, he was immediately excited. He couldn''t know the secret of the all attribute Linggen friar. He also killed the all attribute friar of the divine brand level and refined the blood god pill. If you can kill Han Bin, even if you don''t refine the blood god pill, it''s a great achievement to give it to Galileo. Galileo will reward him after refining the blood god pill.


    Thinking of this, Hong Gu laughed excitedly and said, "Han Bin, I wanted to let you die without a whole body! I didn''t expect you to be a full attribute Linggen friar. Don''t worry, I won''t destroy your body, but also let you die in your sleep." then he quickly pinched the Dharma and immediately whispered, "Death Magic, soul pumping."


    Dirk has also used this magic power. Han Bin knows its power. As soon as he patted the storage bag around his waist, he saw a flash of purple light, and the purple wing ant emperor flew to Honggu at an amazing speed.


    Hong Gu is pinching the last few Dharma decisions, and his face shows ecstasy. As long as this magic power successfully falls on Han Bin, Han Bin will have to consume all his magic power to resist if he doesn''t die.


    Seeing the purple light flying, Honggu thought that Han Bin had performed his magic power again, but he didn''t take it to heart. When the purple light was getting closer and closer, he finally saw what it was. It was a core ant. No, it was the most powerful purple winged ant emperor among the core ants. Honggu took a breath. He suspected that he was wrong. His eyes closed and suddenly opened. It was still the purple winged ant emperor, and he was getting closer and closer.


    Hong Gu''s body trembled. He knew the power of the purple wing ant emperor. If he used his magic power to attack from a long distance, maybe he could win. If he competed with the purple wing ant emperor, it would be no different from looking for death. Although the purple winged ant emperor in front of him has only level 6 cultivation of evil insects, it''s not difficult to kill him if he fights head-on.


    Hong Gu didn''t even think about it. He hurriedly stopped pinching the Dharma, took a step under his feet, turned and ran.

 Chapter 1431

    Honggu now has no better way to deal with the purple wing ant emperor except to escape. After all, the purple wing ant emperor is too abnormal. If he runs away, he may be killed. If he fights at close range, it is no different from looking for death. Unfortunately, he is the lower God of the death department, and his escape speed is not fast. Even if he performs the most powerful escape skill, he can''t compare with the magic power of the space Department.


    Han Bin looked at the direction of Honggu''s escape and didn''t chase him immediately. He flashed to the purple wing ant emperor, grabbed him in his hand, and then disappeared out of thin air. The next moment, Han Bin appeared in the void ten thousand away like a ghost, squinting at the rear.


    Half a breath later, Hong Gu flew over. He kept looking at the rear. When he saw that Han Bin didn''t come, he was secretly relieved. But before the tone was over, Hong Gu saw Han Bin waiting for him in front of him. He suddenly widened his eyes and said, "you, how could you be here?"


    Han Bin smiled calmly and said, "didn''t you guess that I was a full attribute Linggen friar? Of course, I can use my space magic faster than you..."


    Honggu suddenly forgot this. Although Han Bin is the lower God of the Guangming department, the divine power in the all attribute friars can be transformed into each other, and naturally he can exert a powerful spatial magic power. Hong Gu knows that this is his last chance. If he doesn''t kill Han Bin, he will die here.


    Hong Gu clenched his teeth and patted the storage bag at his waist. He said, "Han Bin, since you want to die, I will help you." I saw a flash of light, and two gold puppets appeared in front of Hong Gu. The two puppets were unimaginable and exuded a huge breath, which was even half higher than Han Bin''s cultivation.


    Han Bin had long guessed that Hong Gu had a mace, but he didn''t expect it to be two puppets. He sneered: "the person who asked you to come is not very good to you. He only gave you a puppet of the cultivation of the middle God. If it is a puppet of the upper God, it''s really difficult for me to kill you, but I haven''t paid attention to such a dead body puppet."


    Honggu gave a cold voice. He didn''t think Han Bin could kill the corpse puppets. He disdained to say, "anyone can talk big. If you have the ability, you can kill them in front of me." he said so, but he was ready for a sneak attack. When Han Bin spoke, his heart moved. Under his control, the two corpse puppets rushed to Han Bin quickly.


    Han Bin shook his head and said, "I just said, I didn''t pay attention to them."


    Hong Gu stared at Han Bin and said sarcastically, "Han Bin, I didn''t pay attention to you either."


    Thousands of miles away, people were sensing what happened here. After seeing two powerful puppets, Zhou Ru held her husband''s arms tightly and said with worry: "husband, I feel that these two puppets are very strong. Will the boss be ok?"


    Ling Fei knows Han Bin''s strength, not to mention the puppets of the two lower gods. Even if the real middle gods come, Han Bin may be killed more and more. Seeing Zhou Ru''s worried appearance, Ling Fei smiled, gave her a don''t worry look and said, "don''t worry, the boss can solve it easily."


    Hearing such confident words, Zhou Ru was stunned and said, "the boss is so powerful?"


    Lengxue has been sensing Han Bin''s figure, and her eyes are a little blurred. She subconsciously said: "your husband is very powerful. Don''t worry, these clowns are not enough to be afraid..."


    Sure enough, the two puppets came to Han Bin at the same time and hit him with all their strength. Their fists waved to Han Bin''s chest like lightning.


    Hong Gu saw that Han Bin didn''t resist and didn''t dodge. He seemed to be stunned and stood there. He laughed and said, "Han Bin, you''re not dead..."


    But the next moment, a scene that Hong Gu never dreamed of appeared. Han Bin''s body was magnified at an amazing speed, and in an instant he was suspended in the air like an ancient giant God. Han Bin raised his hands and grabbed a puppet with one hand. Then he heard a bang and the two puppets ran away.


    Honggu was silly. He thought about countless possibilities, all of which were the situation that the corpse puppet killed Han Bin, but he didn''t expect that the powerful corpse puppet in his heart didn''t even swing a punch in Han Bin''s hand, so he was caught by Han Bin and ran away in an instant. Hong Gu was stunned, but he didn''t forget where he was. As soon as he clenched his teeth, he suddenly hit his chest and vomited a mouthful of blood essence.


    Honggu held the blood essence in his hand, drank softly, grabbed the void with both hands, forcibly pulled out a crack in the void, and his body turned into a blood mist. Hong Gu knew that he couldn''t run away with ordinary evasion, so he simply used the blood shield technique at the cost of consuming essence blood. As soon as he flew into the chaotic space, he heard Han Bin''s voice in his ear, "I thought the gods were very powerful. I didn''t expect to use the blood shield to escape!"


    Hearing this, Honggu''s blood surged up. He didn''t control his mood for a time. He just felt that his throat was sweet, a mouthful of blood vomited out, and his face became unusually pale. Honggu didn''t have time to wipe the blood stains from the corners of his mouth and ran frantically to the front. The blood essence in his body was consumed quickly. He couldn''t care how much blood essence he consumed. He just wanted to escape to the door of space, escape from Han Bin''s clutches and return to the space of the gods.


    Hong Gu regretted that why he had to return to the divine world, why he didn''t wait for Liu Huan and Lang, and why he had to act alone? If you don''t come, it won''t happen. If you kill Han Bin with brown and others, it''s possible to kill Han Bin. But now, he can not only kill Han Bin, but also be chased by Han Bin. Han Bin will catch up with him at any time.


    Hong Gu was terrified when he thought that Han Bin''s power turned into an ancient giant God. If it was just an ordinary ancient giant god, he clearly saw that there were seven golden stars on the head of the ancient god, which was the realm of the Seven Star ancient god. Although the star ancient god has become a legend, the Seven Star ancient god in the legend is almost invincible. In the case of one-on-one, it is invincible.


    In the space of the gods, the gods sit in the valley, practicing and waiting for the door of space to open.


    Just here, Gallio suddenly opened his eyes and vomited blood.


    The people opened their eyes at the same time. When they saw Gallio spitting blood, they were stunned. Green hurriedly asked, "Gallio, what''s the matter with you?"


    Gallio wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said in horror, "that boy is so abnormal."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone stared, and they obviously wanted to be crooked.


    Zhou Ji couldn''t help asking, "Gallio, can that boy hurt you in the outside world?"


    If so, it''s really abnormal. Doesn''t it mean it''s unsafe to stay anywhere? The other party will do it if he wants to.


    Gallio glared at the crowd and said angrily, "you really think he is the supreme god! Even the Supreme God can''t kill people invisible!" he paused and continued: "When Hong Gu left, I gave him two puppets, both of which were the cultivation accomplishments of the middle God. There was a mark of my divine knowledge in these two puppets, but I didn''t expect that they were killed by the boy, and they were killed in an instant..."


    "What?" the gods took a breath, and the four words of instant second kill echoed in their minds!


    Gallio sighed and said, "I know you don''t believe it. I also feel strange, but it''s all true. We''d better prepare to let Honggu and others come back first! Since this guy can kill my refined puppet, it''s not difficult to kill Honggu and others. I''m afraid they will die later."


    Speaking of this, Gallio looked at Wang long and said, "how long can you get them to use your space magic?"


    Wang Long was also worried about the safety of Blanc and Liu Huan. After all, they were both space gods. He hurriedly said, "if you contact them, the time of a incense can be forcibly transmitted back."


    "One incense stick should be enough." Gallio analyzed, "that boy only has the cultivation of the lower God of light, but he can kill me to refine a puppet, which must have paid a great price. I think it should be no problem for the three of them to stick to one incense stick together. Contact them quickly and don''t delay for a moment..."


    Wang Long quickly made a decision on the jade wall. When he made a few shots, his face became quite ugly and said with a bitter smile: "I can''t contact them."


    Gallio stood up and said sharply, "why can''t you contact?"


    Wang Long sighed and said truthfully, "there are two possibilities, one is that they are too far away from the door of space, and the other is that they have... More or less bad."


    In chaotic space, Honggu was flying fast. When he saw a huge door in front of him, he was very excited and tears couldn''t help falling. He thought he would be intercepted by Han Bin and had no place to die, but he didn''t expect to come back. Tears filled his eyes and said, "I''m back, I''m back..."


    Liu Huan and Blanc are cracking the array arranged in the door of space. They can''t help frowning when they see Hong Gu''s face full of tears and inexplicable words.


    Liu Huan thought of Hong Gu talking to him in that tone. He was a little upset. He couldn''t help teasing: "you don''t have to be so excited when you see us! I''m not interested in men..."


    "What?" Hong Gu was stunned. He immediately stared at Liu Huan and said angrily, "I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. If I don''t want to die, now use the space magic power to transfer us to the space of the gods!"


    This time, it was Liu Huan''s turn and Brown''s turn to be stunned. They widened their eyes and thought they had heard wrong.


    Hong Gu just wanted to explain, but he thought Han Bin would appear at any time. He hurriedly said, "I don''t have time to explain to you. If you don''t believe me, we will all die here..."


    Liu Huan looked unconvinced and said coldly, "Honggu, do you think we are fools? You don''t know how much effort it took to return to the divine world. Now there''s no reason why you let us go back. Do you think I should answer you?" after that, he turned his words and snapped, "do you want to deceive us back and do something in the divine world that you don''t want the gods to know?"


    Honggu was angry and said angrily, "don''t you know who I am? Will I betray the gods?"


    Liu Huan sneered and continued to sneer: "people are separated by belly. Who knows what you''re thinking."

 Chapter 1432

    Honggu roared and his chest kept undulating. He hated so much that he killed the two bastards in front of him now. However, he didn''t do it, because once he fought with the two and Han Bin attacked behind his back, all three of them would die. Even if he fights head-on, he doesn''t think he is Han Bin''s opponent, because Han Bin has the purple winged ant emperor that makes him tremble.


    Thinking of the power of the purple wing ant emperor, Honggu suppressed his anger and said, "you two can think whatever you want. If you don''t believe me, you two stay here and I''ll go back alone, so you won''t doubt that I betrayed the gods!" after that, he added, "how about you help me this time and I owe you a favor?"


    Hearing this, both of them were stunned. In their memory, Honggu was not afraid of God except those main gods. After all, he was supported by Gallio behind him. But now, Hong Gu even spoke to them in such a tone. They looked at each other and saw a puzzled look in each other''s eyes.


    As the saying goes, if something goes wrong, there must be a demon.


    Although they could not imagine what had happened, they could see from Honggu''s anxious eyes that this guy really wanted to go back to the space of the gods, but they didn''t know why he was so anxious to go back. However, they didn''t think much. Liu Huan coughed and said, "Honggu, it''s not impossible for us to send you back. You should always give us a reason! Otherwise, we won''t be able to explain when they ask."


    With that, Liu Huan took out a space stone from the heaven and earth bag and wanted to record what Hong Gu said.


    Honggu hesitated, but did not tell the truth, but said, "you two, you may not believe me when I say it. Why should I say it?"


    Liu Huan shook his head and said, "come on! It doesn''t matter if we don''t believe it, as long as they believe it."


    It''s all said. If they hide it, they will really doubt it. Hong Gu takes a deep breath and truthfully says: "After I left here just now, I wanted to find the boy''s whereabouts. As a result, as soon as I arrived in the divine world, the boy came with a group of people. I wanted to kill him, but I didn''t expect that he was too strong. I wasn''t his opponent. I used blood evasion to escape here to save my life."


    Both of them were stunned and didn''t believe Honggu''s words. Brown frowned and said, "Honggu, you''re not kidding us! That boy is a lower God. Your cultivation is equivalent, and you still have a corpse puppet in the same level. Can you be his opponent?" he paused and continued: "Besides, before you leave, Gallio will give you a storage bag. If I guess right, there should be a dead body puppet of the middle God''s cultivation in the storage bag! If you have such a puppet, can''t you kill a lower God of light?"


    Hong Gu smiled bitterly. He previously thought he could kill Han Bin, but the result was completely different from what he imagined. He said helplessly, "you guessed right. I do have two puppets of the cultivation of the middle God. But do you know that the boy not only has the cultivation of the lower God, but the power master is actually the Seven Star ancient god. Am I his opponent? I''m lucky not to die in his hands."


    Hearing this, their faces changed greatly. They both knew the power of the Seven Star ancient god. Even if the three of them worked together, they might not be able to kill each other. Liu Huan stared at Hong Gu for a while and saw that he didn''t look like a joke. He hurriedly asked, "even if he was the Seven Star ancient god, you don''t use the blood evasion technique to escape! Is he faster than you..."


    Honggu didn''t tell Han Bin''s secret that he is the all attribute Linggen. It''s very important. He''s not going to tell them.


    However, to make them fully believe what he said, Honggu still felt that he should tell the secret of the purple wing ant emperor, so he said: "yes, if I fly with all my strength, it''s difficult for him to catch me. But have you ever thought that there is another evil insect on him, which is the purple wing ant emperor as powerful as the queen ant..."


    "What, the purple winged ant emperor?" Liu Huan stared wide and lost his voice. "Honggu, are you kidding? He has the purple winged ant emperor? Didn''t everyone destroy the eggs in the glacier Valley? How could he get the eggs? Besides, even if he got the eggs inadvertently, he can''t hatch the purple winged ant emperor?"


    Hong Gu thought about these problems before, but he couldn''t think of the reason. At that time, he thought Han Bin was performing magic, which paralyzed his sight, but in the twinkling of an eye, it was not the case at all. At the moment when the purple wing ant emperor flew, he clearly felt the breath of death. If it was magic, it wouldn''t have such an effect.


    Hong Gu took a deep breath and said in a hurry, "you two, I said everything I should say. I hope you can send me back now."


    Liu Huan and Brown didn''t answer him. They looked at each other and communicated.


    Brown frowned and said, "do you believe him?"


    "I think what he said is true. Besides, he has no reason to deceive us." Liu Huan said in a deep voice, "however, we don''t have to go back. Although the boy has some skills, if the three of us work together, it''s not difficult to kill the boy. If we kill him, the array in the space gate will naturally disappear, and we have made great contributions."


    Blanc thought for a moment, nodded and said, "you''re right. If you really kill the boy, the Lord gods will reward us. If you can get some inferior blood god pills, it''s also good."


    Liu Huan smiled, gave Lang a look at my expression, then looked at Honggu and asked, "you''re so anxious to go back. You must be afraid that the boy will kill you!"


    Hong Gu was stunned. He suddenly had an unknown premonition and asked subconsciously, "do you want to kill him?"


    "Can''t it?" Liu Huan narrowed his eyes and asked with a smile, "he can kill us. Of course we can kill him."


    If Han Bin is an ordinary friar, Hong Gu will also agree to kill Han Bin, but the other party is a full attribute Linggen friar. His accomplishments are much stronger than ordinary lower gods, plus the Seven Star ancient god and the purple wing ant emperor. Hong Gu really couldn''t think of how the three of them could kill Han Bin together. He smiled bitterly and said, "what if I don''t agree to work together?"


    Liu Huan shrugged his shoulders and said, "you will promise. If the boy comes, we will forcibly rush into the door of space, and then tell him that you just said abusive words. I think if he is not a fool, he should kill you first, and then deal with us. When he frees up his hand, we have entered the door of space."


    Honggu glared at them and said angrily, "you are shameless..."


    Liu Huan not only didn''t get angry, but said with a smile, "we are shameless, but in order to let everyone return to the divine world, I think this is the best way." after that, he paused and said, "think about it! If you promise, we will make contributions together. If you don''t promise, I don''t have to say what kind of result!"


    In this case, Hong Gu still didn''t promise. He calculated that the probability of successfully killing Han Bin was less than 1%, and Han Bin would hardly fail to kill them. This battle with only a little chance of winning is doomed to failure before it starts. How to fight? If you''re not polite, it''s no different from Han Bin''s fighting and dying.


    Hong Gu didn''t want to die. There was no need to lose his life for Han Bin. He hurriedly said, "I''ll tell you another secret. I hope you can change your mind."


    Liu Huan narrowed his eyes. He decided that Hong Gu was looking for an excuse and said with a smile: "what secret? Don''t tell me, he is an all attribute Linggen friar. He is three points stronger than us in the same realm..."


    Hong Gu frowned and said with a bitter smile, "I know you don''t believe me, but I must tell you that he is really a full attribute Linggen friar..."


    Liu Huan seemed to hear the funniest words in the world and laughed loudly. He smiled forward and backward and said for a long time: "brother, you can pull too much! Even if you told me that a sow can go up a tree, I believe it, but you said this. Do you think we are fools, or do you have a low IQ?"


    Knowing that they would not believe it, Hong Gu still hardened his head and said, "I don''t need to lie to you. Besides, what benefits can I get if I lie to you?"


    Liu Huan snorted coldly. He seemed to see through Honggu''s mind and said word by word: "you are afraid of death. You have lost the battle just now, so you feel that the victory is too low and there is no need to fight with each other. Secondly, when you are afraid of fighting, we suddenly leave, regardless of your life and death, right?"


    Hong Gu really thought so. Leng hum said, "yes, I''m afraid of death. Aren''t you afraid of death? You just want to get a reward. Have you ever thought about whether you can kill him?" when he said this, he said in a harsh voice: "if you can kill him, it''s OK. If you can''t kill him? The three of us have to die here. It''s more difficult for everyone to return to the divine world..."


    Liu Huan''s face was also a little unhappy. His face sank and said angrily, "Honggu, we only told you this because we treat you as a friend. If you don''t appreciate it, we don''t mind Secretly framing you. There is no Gallio here. Even if there is an accident, he can''t do it for you. Please don''t say anything that makes everyone unhappy."


    "As for how we kill him, you don''t have to worry about it." Liu Huan said, "as long as you cooperate with us and sacrifice several death puppets, the rest will be left to us..."


    Hong Gu was very angry. He clenched his fist, clenched his teeth and said, "OK, I cooperate with you. I hope you don''t regret later..." he had decided that if he could kill Han Bin later, he could act as if nothing had happened. If Han Bin can''t be killed, he will also pull a cushion before he dies, and will never let them return to the space of the gods.


    Blanc coughed softly and said, "well, everyone is friends. Why say these unhappy words? We''d better wait for the boy to die!"


    At this time, Han Bin''s voice suddenly sounded, "don''t wait, I''ve been here for a long time."

 Chapter 1433

    Everyone''s face sank. Although they were talking, their divine consciousness kept spreading, sensing every move around, and they didn''t find anyone around. Now hearing Han Bin''s words can only explain one problem. Han Bin has a strong ability to hide his breath. They can''t feel Han Bin''s position.


    The three reacted quickly and quickly sensed the position of the sound, but the result disappointed them. Han Bin''s voice is ethereal. No matter how he feels, he can''t determine the specific location. At this moment, the three couldn''t help thinking, if Han Bin made a sneak attack at this time, could they escape Han Bin''s attack?


    However, the three haven''t thought about it. Han Bin''s voice came again, "why, are you afraid?"


    Liu Huan snorted coldly and said to the front: "boy, come out if you have the ability. We are not afraid of you."


    In the void, Han Bin''s figure flashed and appeared in front of the three people out of thin air. He looked at the three people coldly and said, "go ahead! This is your only chance..."


    Liu Huan sensed Han Bin''s cultivation. When he found that Han Bin was indeed the cultivation of the next God, as Hong Gu said, he breathed a sigh of relief. Liu Huan made a look at the two people around him, indicating that they were ready to make a sneak attack. He immediately sneered at Han Bin: "boy, you have a big tone. We are all lower gods. Even if you are the Seven Star ancient god, it''s not so easy to kill us!"


    Han Bin sneered and said, "I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. Since you want to die, I''ll help you."


    With that, Han Bin''s figure disappeared like a ghost and instantly appeared behind Liu Huan.


    Poor Liu Huan, he didn''t even have a chance to flash, so he was caught by Han Bin.


    Liu Huan''s face changed greatly. He wanted to break away from Han Bin''s hands, but he found that he couldn''t make any effort. He was shocked and said, "you, how can you appear behind me in an instant..." he was delaying time. While talking to distract Han Bin''s attention, he gathered powerful magic powers and wanted to seriously hurt Han Bin with one blow.


    Han Bin obviously saw the other party''s purpose. He took a step at his feet and suddenly appeared thousands of feet away. He said, "that boy is right. I am a full attribute Linggen friar, but you don''t believe it..." his body magnified at an amazing speed and turned into an ancient giant god in the twinkling of an eye. The seven golden stars in the center of his eyebrows were extremely dazzling.


    Han Bin''s right hand suddenly exerted force, and then he heard a click. Liu Huan was pinched by Han Bin''s shoulder before he could use his magic power. At the same time, Han Bin''s left hand also moved and punched Liu Huan on the chest. This no fancy punch contained huge power. It fell on Liu Huan''s Dantian in an instant. Only to hear a dull bang, Liu Huan''s body flew out.


    At the moment of flying out, Liu Huan''s abdomen was sunken, and his big mouth of blood vomited out. Fragments of the liver could be vaguely seen in the blood.


    Liu Huan is not dead yet, but it is not much different from death. His body is completely scrapped, and the yuan God is also on the verge of collapse. But after all, he is a lower God. The yuan God is extremely huge. If he doesn''t always exert powerful magic attacks, it''s difficult to disperse his yuan God soul.


    This scene takes a long time. In fact, it''s only a short moment for Han Bin to seriously hurt Liu Huan.


    Liu Huan flew thousands of feet away, and it was difficult to stabilize his body. Just as he wanted to speak, he took another mouthful of blood and vomited out. His face was as white as paper. He quickly wiped the blood from his mouth and sneered: "Han Bin, I''m the next God. It''s impossible for you to kill me with one blow..." he can only endure the pain that the flesh will run away at any time and talk to Han Bin. His purpose is to find an opportunity for the yuan God to fly to the door of space.


    Liu Huan was clear about the blow just now. He was not Han Bin''s opponent at all. Han Bin was much stronger than expected. Even if the three worked together, they might not be able to kill Han Bin. At the moment, Liu Huan regretted that he didn''t believe Honggu''s words just now. If he believed it, he could return to the space of the gods.


    However, Liu Huan forgot a problem. Han Bin had already hidden nearby. Even if he believed Hong Gu''s words, he could not escape from Han Bin''s eyes.


    Blanc also opened his eyes. He also didn''t expect that Liu Huan would be seriously injured by Han Bin''s blow.


    Honggu laughed coldly, with no sorrow or joy on his face, as if all this was reasonable.


    Han Bin looked at Liu Huan coldly. His eyes seemed to be looking at a dead man. He said angrily, "you''re dead. I don''t like talking to dead people."


    "I''m dead?" Liu Huan said with a sneer as he moved to the door of space. "Since you say I''m a dead man, I want to ask you, why can a dead man say..."


    As soon as he said this, Liu Huan''s face fused. He sensed a breath of fear in his body. Under this breath, he had no ability to resist. Liu Huan hurriedly felt it in his body. Just now he saw a purple heart piercing ant swallowing the seriously injured Yuanshen quickly. He didn''t know what was going on, and lost his voice: "no..."


    Liu Huan screamed, and immediately his body trembled, his body collapsed, and the yuan God dissipated and fell from the air.


    Just at the moment of falling, Liu Huan''s purple light flashed, and the purple wing ant emperor flew to Han Bin.


    At the same time, the magic card in Liu Huan''s body also turned into a white column of light, which rose into the sky and flew to the nine secluded land.


    Blanc''s body trembled. He knew that Han Bin was going to kill them next. He hurriedly said, "Han Bin, Honggu just wanted to kill you. Don''t you want to kill him?"


    Han Bin nodded and said, "I want to kill him, but I also want to kill you."


    Blanc''s heart clicked, but his face didn''t change much. He said, "I know you want to kill me, but I hope he can die in front of me..." he also wanted to escape, but how can he escape under Han Bin''s eyes? He thought of a way to find a chance to escape when Han Bin killed Honggu.


    Han Bin neither promised nor refused. Instead, he asked, "is this your last words?"


    Blanc was stunned, but he didn''t dare to refute. He could only swallow his breath and say, "yes, this is my last words." he said so, and he wanted to kill Han Bin now. He hated: "boy, don''t be arrogant. After I go back this time, even if I don''t want to fight for this cultivation, I''ll forcibly defeat the array you arranged, which will make your life worse than death..."


    Han Bin ignored brown and looked at Hong Gu and said, "do you have any last words?"


    Hong Gu knew Han Bin''s power and didn''t want to resist. He said, "you heard what we said just now. If they didn''t stop me, I still have a chance to live, so I''m unwilling." speaking of this, he paused and said ferociously: "I hope you will kill him after I die..."


    Blanc''s face sank, glared at Honggu and said angrily, "Honggu, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "What do I say? Are you stupid? Don''t you understand?" Hong Gu sneered and said teasingly, "I just want you to die. I''ll pull a cushion before I die."


    Blanc could not control his emotions. He roared angrily and said, "Blanc, do you know what the gods will pay if you do this?"


    Hong Gu sneered and asked, "do you think the Lord of life will use his supernatural power against the sky to revive me, and then let me feel the taste of life rather than death?" he paused and said: "The LORD God of life won''t do this. Even if he resurrects me, I can tell them that I don''t deserve to die, but you don''t believe my words. You not only died yourself, but also hurt me."


    Blanc was angry, roared, pointed to Honggu and said, "help me kill him, kill him now..."


    Han Bin flashed to Honggu and said in a deep voice, "do it yourself! You don''t want to see someone escape when I do it!"


    As soon as he said this, Hong Gu smiled, nodded and said, "OK, I hope you can fulfill my last wish." then he chose to commit suicide.


    Blanc''s heart clicked. He knew this was the last chance. The right hand method quickly pinched and the divine power in his body was released madly. He shouted: "space magic, chaotic space."


    As soon as these eight words sounded, the surrounding space was chaotic and distorted at an amazing speed. As the distortion speed became faster and faster, countless space cracks appeared. These cracks connected the dead space. Once they fell into it, even the powerful Lord God would die in it.


    After Blang performed his magic power, his face became extremely pale. Obviously, he paid a great price for delaying time. However, he gave a sigh of relief secretly, because he knew the power of this magic power. Once he successfully performed it, Han Bin could not get close to him within three seconds. Blang suddenly turned around and forcibly flew to the door of space.


    The door of space was getting closer and closer. He was about to fly into the door, but the next scene widened his eyes.


    I don''t know when a powerful defense array was arranged on the white gate. Before Brown met the gate, he was hit by a huge energy and his body flew out upside down. Under the huge force and without preparation, brown flew into the chaotic space and almost fell into the space crack.


    Blanc''s body kept dodging and narrowly avoided the cracks around him. Just when he thought he had recovered his life, a figure suddenly appeared beside him. After seeing the other party''s appearance clearly, Blanc gave up running with a bitter smile and couldn''t help asking, "when did you move your hands and feet on the door of space?"


    "While you were talking, I secretly added an array." Han Bin didn''t kill Lang, but asked, "how do you want to die?"


    Blanc was puzzled and said, "do I still have a choice?"


    Han Bin nodded and said a sentence that made Lang creepy, "if you answer my question, I can let you die easily. On the contrary, you will be worse than death. Finally, you will be bitten by the purple wing ant emperor, including yuan God, blood essence, flesh and bones, and tortured to death in the long suffering..."


    Blanc smiled bitterly. He didn''t expect it would be difficult to die. He looked up and asked, "what do you want to know?"

 Chapter 1434

    Han Bin wants to know too many things. If he can learn more about the movements of the gods, he can make preparations in advance, which plays a vital role in overthrowing the rule of the gods in the future. At this moment, Han Bin knew that Brown had promised without nonsense. He asked in a deep voice, "are the gods trapped in the space? Do they think of any way?"


    Blanc was stunned. Although he had guessed that Han Bin would ask, he still didn''t know whether to answer.


    If you answer, you will betray the gods. If you don''t answer, life will be worse than death.


    Finally, his own situation defeated reason. Brown didn''t want to experience the taste that life is better than death. He also believed that the gods could avenge him. He truthfully said: "the three of us came out this time to crack the array you arranged..." next time, Brown said the plans of the gods in detail, and then said, "that''s it. I hope you can let me commit suicide."


    Han Bin kept staring into Lang''s eyes. He knew that Lang didn''t lie. He nodded and said, "of course, as long as your answer satisfied me, I will let you commit suicide." at this point, he paused and continued: "if my guess is good, you have other ways to crack the array I arranged, as long as you have to pay a great price!"


    Blanc was a little silent, but said: "Yes, the array you arranged is very wonderful. It took us a lot of effort to return to the divine world. Others can''t think of it, but they have to pay a lot of price. The lower the cultivation, the lower the price, and the higher the cultivation, the higher the price. If the lower God forces out, the divine power in the body will be reduced by one third, the middle God will come out, the divine power will be reduced by half, and the upper God will come out I''m afraid I don''t even have any power left. "


    At this point, Blanc thought of something, smiled bitterly, and continued: "I think the main god dare not come out easily. Even if they recover their divine power faster, they will die a narrow life after coming out, and they have to worry about your sneak attack. The upper God should not come out. The lower God is not your opponent. Only the middle God can come out, and few people can come out at a time."


    Han Bin narrowed his eyes and said with satisfaction, "yes, you even said what I didn''t ask. I have another question to know. Is the speed of the restoration of the gods? For example, if you consume all the divine power in your body and can take pills, how long will it take to recover to the peak?"


    Without thinking about it, brown replied: "The higher the cultivation, the faster the recovery speed. Even when taking natural materials and earth treasures, the lower gods also need three hours, the middle gods need two hours, and the upper gods need one hour. As for the gods, they can do it with one incense. After all, they understand all the rules of their own attributes. However, there is a premise that they must return to all the continents, if they are in other countries It will take nearly an hour for the mainland to return to its best state. "


    The next time, Han Bin asked some more things he wanted to know, and brown answered them with cooperation.


    When all the questions were asked, Han Bin nodded and brown chose to commit suicide.


    In fact, brown hesitated before committing suicide. He thought about self explosion, but in the twinkling of an eye, he thought that if Han Bin found the moment of self explosion, all his previous efforts would be wasted. He not only couldn''t hurt Han Bin, but also felt that life was worse than death. Brown finally gave up self explosion. Even if the shock wave generated during self explosion was strong, he couldn''t kill Han Bin.


    After knowing the future countermeasures of the gods, Han Bin came up with one method after another. He believed that the gods did not know the situation here. They would not send the middle gods first, but must first let several lower gods see the situation here. Han Bin had a plan in his mind. He took out a lot of array stones from the heaven and earth bag and began to arrange the array.


    Not long after the array was arranged, a voice sounded in Han Bin''s mind, "Han Bin, come to the spring of life quickly."


    Hearing the voice of Qinglong, Han Bin was slightly stunned. The four divine beasts had been practicing and had never actively contacted him. Could it be that they could not recover their accomplishments? Han Bin quickly arranged the array, left the recovery space and appeared on the life continent the next moment. Han Bin showed his magic power in the air and came to the spring of life in a twinkling of an eye.


    After landing, four old men appeared in front of Han Bin. They were wearing clothes and robes of different colors. The green dragon''s robe was cyan, the white tiger''s robe was white, the rosefinch''s robe was red, and the Xuanwu''s robe was earthy yellow. The faces of the four sacred beasts were solemn, and their eyes were bright. It can be seen that even if they did not fully recover, they recovered most of them.


    When the four beasts saw Han Bin, they nodded and smiled. The Green Dragon said, "do you want to know how we recovered? The spring of life is really a good thing. We not only reunited the flesh, but also recovered most of our accomplishments, but it is difficult to recover completely. We must devour the blood essence of the gods..."


    "Ah!" Han Bin was stunned. It was the first time he heard of such a way to recover his accomplishments, but he was relieved when he thought about it. The four divine beasts were also evil beasts. Xiao Hui would devour human blood essence to restore his divine power. The four divine beasts must have similar magical powers. If only he had known these things, it would be better to leave the bodies of Blang and others and give them to the four divine beasts.


    The green dragon sniffed twice and said in surprise, "did you kill the next god just now?"


    Han Bin nodded, explained the situation in detail at that time and said, "if the elder had told me that I needed to devour their blood essence, I wouldn''t kill them..."


    The green dragon waved his hand, smiled and said, "even if I told you in advance, it''s useless. We must devour their blood essence before they die."


    "Live to devour?" Han Bin took a cold breath and swallowed the blood essence in this way. Isn''t it better to die than to live?


    When Qinglong saw Han Bin''s surprise, he laughed and said, "you boy think more. We devour the blood essence of the gods. It''s not that we have cultivated the magic power to restore our cultivation, but that they left a blood curse in our body when they killed us. This blood curse can''t be untied. Only the blood essence of the gods can be slowly eliminated."


    Han Bin nodded and said, "four predecessors, what accomplishments are you now?"


    Qinglong doesn''t hide it, and he can''t hide his cultivation in front of Han Bin. He truthfully says: "The four of us are all inferior gods, but only half of the divine power in our body. Together, the four of us are not your opponent! It''s your boy who has the ability to reach the realm of the lower God of light in such a short time, and the power master has also cultivated into a seven star ancient god..."


    Han Bin smiled and said, "luck, luck..."


    Qinglong was in a good mood and couldn''t help joking, "Why are we not as lucky as you?"


    "Elder brother, who said we were unlucky?" Xuanwu was honest and said, "we were unlucky. Can we get to know brother Han and recover our flesh?"


    Although white tiger and rosefinch did not speak, they also agreed with this view and nodded one after another.


    Qinglong smiled happily, "yes! We''re unlucky and can''t meet my brother." he paused and said, "brother Han, you said many times, don''t call our predecessors. After all, you saved us, and your cultivation is equivalent to ours. We''re still equal to our peers."


    The white tiger''s eyes lit up and said, "this attention is not good, brother Han. The four of us have always been brothers. How about being our fifth brother?"


    Xuanwu glanced and said, "second brother, you don''t have to take advantage of brother Han!"


    "How can I take advantage? Hungry?" the white tiger frowned and glared. "Fourth brother, if you don''t give me a reasonable explanation, I won''t finish with you."


    Xuanwu looked at Han Bin and white tiger. Then he said, "brother Han has excellent talent. Now he has cultivated 18 attribute separation and seven star ancient god power. His future is unlimited. It will be sooner or later to achieve the main God. I have a feeling that brother Han can become a powerful supreme god. We let the Supreme God be the fifth brother. Doesn''t it take advantage of him?"


    The white tiger nodded in amazement, but did not refute, because he also thought of this possibility.


    The atmosphere became awkward for a moment. No one spoke. Han Bin smiled calmly and said, "no one is sure what level I can cultivate in the future. At least now I am still the realm of the next God. If the four elders don''t dislike it, Han is willing to be the fifth brother and be a permanent brother with you..."


    Han Bin didn''t say such words on impulse. To tell you the truth, without the four divine beasts, there would be no Han Bin. In those years, Han Bin worshipped under Tianming sect and was just an external disciple. Because of his poor talent, he would never be an entry disciple. If he hadn''t inadvertently obtained the jade seal of heaven, he would have turned into a pile of loess.


    The four people were slightly stunned. Obviously, they didn''t expect Han Bin to say such words. Qinglong said, "brother Han, what the fourth said just now is right, if..."


    Han Bin shook his head and said, "four predecessors, I couldn''t have reached this level without you..." he was a man who knew kindness and rewarded him. He suddenly bent down and gave a big gift. Immediately, he patted the heaven and earth bag around his waist and offered the heaven seal. He said in a deep voice: "if the souls of the four predecessors hadn''t transformed this seal, I would have been eclosic..."


    Seeing the heavenly seal, the three were silent. They knew Han Bin was right.


    The rosefinch, who had not spoken for a long time, smiled and said, "well, let''s not tangle with this problem. It''s our luck that we can meet brother Han. Brother Han can get the four animal jade seals. That''s his luck. Maybe God has his own will. God has arranged it long ago!"


    Speaking of this, Zhu que paused for a moment and continued: "we help each other. It''s true love in times of need. I agree with brother han to become the fifth brother. What about you?"


    The three looked at each other and nodded at the same time: "brother Han, you will be our fifth brother in the future."

 Chapter 1435

    In the void space, Han Bin stood in front of the door of space with the four divine beasts. It was the first time for the four divine beasts to come here. In the past, when they were in the divine world, they did not have the opportunity to come here, but felt that it was unnecessary. After all, the relationship between them and the gods was not good. If they came here and left a handle on the gods and found an excuse to kill them, the gain would not be worth the loss.


    Looking at the door of such a big space, the four beasts remembered the past and sighed one after another.


    The green dragon frowned and said with a bitter smile, "unexpectedly, we still have a chance to come here. The door of space should be the cultivation space leading to the refining of the gods!"


    The cultivation space is actually the space of the gods. This space is unimaginable and contains amazing heaven and earth aura. When refining this space, all the gods made a concerted effort to refine it. It took seven or forty-nine days to complete the refining. Many gods fainted because their divine power was overdrawn too much.


    Han Bin suddenly thought of something and hurriedly asked, "brother, since the cultivation space is refined by the gods, if they forcibly crush the space, can they return to the divine world?"


    Qinglong obviously guessed what Han Bin was going to say and nodded: "although I haven''t been to the cultivation space, I also know some simple situations." he said the process of refining the cultivation space by the gods again and said in a deep voice: "if the gods join hands to defeat, the cultivation space will indeed collapse, and they will return to the divine world, but..."


    Speaking of this, the green dragon turned and continued: "the gods need an amazing number of gods to refine the space for cultivation, of which the eighteen main gods must be present. However, now that the main gods of space have died, even if they have great skills, they can''t defeat the space. How can they return to the divine world?"


    Han Bin breathed a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that the gods would forcibly defeat the cultivation space and sneak attack them after returning to the divine world.


    Since the gods couldn''t come back, Han Bin had nothing to worry about, so he said, "brother, when I killed the next God in space, I learned the current countermeasures of the gods from him..." then he said in detail what he got from brown.


    The four divine beasts listened carefully. When Han Bin finished, Xuanwu clapped his hands excitedly and said, "this is really great good news. If they really send a median God to come, it is to kill one by one. In a short time, our cultivation will return to the best state. If the gods kill more, we may break through our cultivation..."


    "Breakthrough accomplishments?" Han Bin frowned and couldn''t help asking, "can you improve accomplishments by killing them?"


    Xuanwu smiled and said: "Fifth brother, think more! We are not swallowing the realm of gods to improve our accomplishments, but the moment their divine cards fly into the nine secluded land after killing them, a strange energy of heaven and earth will be emitted between heaven and earth. The friars can''t feel this energy, but we can absorb it. If we absorb a lot of dead Qi, it will be difficult for us to improve our accomplishments..."


    Qinglong was also excited. He just clenched his fist and said excitedly, "yes! The fifth brother is really our lucky star. If we can improve our cultivation, we can leave the divine world..." when he spoke, he outlined a faint smile at the corners of his mouth and his eyes were full of longing. Obviously, he wanted to leave the divine world.


    Han Bin was slightly stunned and asked subconsciously, "brother, don''t you want the consent of the main gods to leave the divine world? Can you still leave by force?"


    The Green Dragon nodded and said slowly, "there are countless portals on the 18 continents of the divine world. These portals are the only way to the world. Don''t be wrong, fifth brother. These portals are not refined by the gods, but exist after the divine world has existed. Even the gods can''t destroy them."


    At this point, Qinglong paused and continued: "There are two prerequisites for getting in and out of the portal. First, the cultivation must reach the realm above the lower God. Second, you must get a jade card with the mark of the main God''s divine knowledge. This jade card can only be used once. You don''t need a jade card to return to the divine world. You can return to the divine world again as long as you find the channel between the thousands of worlds and the divine world."


    Qinglong looked at Han Bin, smiled and said, "fifth brother, you may be surprised that I said so much, why haven''t I talked about the key points yet!" when he saw Han Bin nodding, he said: "these are the secrets of the divine world. We will deal with the gods in the future. You should know sooner or later. When it comes to this topic, I''ll tell you by the way..."


    At this time, the rosefinch, who had never spoken, smiled and said, "brother, you don''t talk so much on weekdays, but you talk a little more today."


    Qinglong not only didn''t get angry, but joked, "you think I''m talking too much nonsense! In fact, I can''t blame me! Now there''s another five younger brothers, I''m in a good mood and naturally talk more." he coughed gently and went back to the point: "We are gods and beasts. It''s OK to say that we are monsters, but we have a place of faith, so we have a strange energy. This energy is not owned by ordinary monsters. Once we reach the level of eight gods and beasts, we can use the power of faith to return to the planet we believe in."


    Han Bin didn''t hear the word "power of faith" for the first time. He frowned and asked: "brother, is this power of faith an invisible energy after countless people believe?" He said so, but he wondered why green dragon has the power of faith in the vast world, but Gran needs to get people in the vast world into the void space to get the power of faith?


    Qinglong is the first of the four divine beasts. He is so smart that he can see the doubts in Han Bin''s heart at a glance. He hurriedly said: "there are two kinds of faith power. One is to force faith. This method is very difficult. The gods have used it, but the effect is not obvious. The other is active faith, which is much stronger than the previous one¡°


    At this point, Qinglong glanced at Baihu and others and continued: "The four of us had been to the universe before we became level 7 divine beasts, and helped some humans on the planet. Those humans began to regard us as totems within the family, and then slowly believed and worshipped. Over time, we found that there were some strange energy in our bodies. After we came to the divine world, we knew that this was the power of faith."


    Zhu que frowned when he saw Han Bin and asked, "fifth brother, how do you know the power of faith?"


    Han Bin didn''t hide it either. When Gran said that he had robbed his parents and relatives, he sighed: "I don''t know how my parents are now and whether they have died."


    Qinglong gave Han Bin a don''t worry look and comforted him, "don''t worry, fifth brother. They are monks themselves and are much older than ordinary humans. Even ordinary humans can survive for thousands of years in the belief space created for them alone. Gran is not a fool. He doesn''t want to see those who believe in him die so soon!"


    Han Bin nodded his head and didn''t go on with the topic. The conversation changed: "brother, do you know the situation in the void space?"


    "Yes, but we don''t know exactly what it is. We only know that there is a door to space." Qinglong persuaded Han Bin when he knew what he was going to do, "Five younger brothers, don''t think too much. Your parents are our parents. After we overthrow the gods, we will save them. Even if something happens, after your cultivation reaches the state of the Supreme God, you can exert the power against the sky and bring them back to life..."


    Han Bin was worried that his parents and relatives would be killed in the middle of the journey. Now after hearing this, his hanging heart finally fell. Next time, Han Bin discussed with the four divine beasts how to deal with the gods. At this time, the cultivation space was in chaos, and many gods quarreled because of disagreement.


    Gallio snorted coldly, glared at Wang long and others, and said, "are you sure they are dead or alive?"


    Wang Long smiled bitterly. He didn''t know how to answer. After all, Gallio had a famous shield among the gods.


    Seeing Wang Long laughing without speaking, Gallio was not angry. He flashed to Wang long, grabbed him in his hand and threatened: "do you say it or not? If you say it, no matter what the result is, I can disturb your life. If you don''t say it, I will seriously hurt you..."


    Wang long had decided to compromise, but when he heard such words, he was also angry and said, "Gallio, although you are the LORD God, you can''t talk to me in this tone!" after that, he looked at Gallio holding his hand and said unhappily, "let go of my hand and I''ll tell you the outside world?"


    "I can talk to you. I''ve given you face. Don''t give you face. Don''t be shameless." Gallio snorted coldly. He didn''t give Wang long face at all. His right hand suddenly made a force and threw Wang long out. The throwing power was great, and his cultivation was a higher level than Wang long. Just listen to a bang, Wang Long fell heavily to the ground and vomited blood.


    Wang long stood up. His face became unusually pale. Just when he wanted to speak, another mouthful of blood vomited out, and the fragments of the liver could be seen in the blood. Anyway, Wang Long was also the God of the space system, and the other space gods were not happy at once. Liu Ming, the upper God of the space system, and Zhao Qiang and Wang MI, the lower gods of the space system, immediately stepped forward, stood in front of Wang long and glared at Jia Leo.


    Liu Ming''s face was gloomy. He clenched his fist and said word by word: "Lord Gallio, I hope you can give us an explanation."


    "Explain?" said Gallio with a cold laugh. "If you don''t want to die, don''t talk nonsense."


    At this moment, the gods of the death department also came out of the crowd. They stood behind Gallio and watched Wang long and others warily. The battle was imminent.

 Chapter 1436

    Liu Mingqi didn''t fight. He was very angry and said with a smile: "Gallio, our adult is dead. You think no one is waiting for me, so you don''t pay attention to us, right? If you think so, you''re very wrong. If we don''t help you crack the array, you won''t want to return to the divine world intact in your life, ha ha..."


    Gallio did think so. When the space Lord God Ge Yun was killed, no one helped the space gods to stand out. LAN Ao, the water Lord God who had a good relationship with Ge Yun, also disappeared at this time. Gallio naturally talks recklessly, but unexpectedly, Liu Ming singled out his words.


    Gallio''s face sank, looked coldly at the space gods, and said word by word: "Liu Ming, are you threatening this seat?"


    Liu Ming waved his hand and said, "you are the LORD God of death. I''m just a lower God. I''m not as high as you in terms of cultivation and status. How can I threaten you? What I said just now is just telling the truth. Can''t you watch me when I tell the truth?"


    These words are very clever. They not only did not blatantly insult Gallio, but also achieved the purpose of insulting Gallio.


    Gallio''s face became more ugly. With so many gods around him, Liu Ming dared to speak to him in such a tone. Didn''t it give him a slap? Thinking of what he said just now, Gallio couldn''t help but say angrily, "Liu Ming, don''t be arrogant in front of me. Can''t we return to the divine world without your space gods?"


    "Of course you can return to the divine world," Liu Ming said with an indifferent smile, "but you have to pay a high price."


    Gallio snorted coldly, glared at Liu Ming and others, and said, "what do you want?"


    Seeing that Gallio was not angry, Liu Ming breathed a sigh of relief and said, "we don''t want to do anything. I hope Lord Gallio can apologize for what he just said."


    "Apologize?" Gallio was stunned. He had been the LORD God for so many years and always went his own way. Even if he said something wrong, he didn''t put it in his heart, let alone apologize to others. Gallio would not apologize, nor did he want to apologize. He exuded a huge smell of death and said angrily: "if you don''t want to die, don''t talk nonsense, otherwise, in front of everyone, even if you don''t kill you, you will be seriously injured."


    With that, Gallio patted the heaven and earth bag around his waist and offered five dead puppets of the cultivation of the median God. The gods of the death system behind him also sacrificed their own artifacts. Only with Gallio''s command, they would make the most powerful attack. There used to be internal strife among the gods, but this is the first time to fight in front of so many people.


    Now is a critical moment. People are trapped in the cultivation space, and their mood is very depressed.


    If we really fight, the consequences will be unimaginable, especially what Liu Ming said, which makes people don''t want to see the scene of a big fight between the two sides.


    Zhou Ji knew it would be too late not to speak again. He flashed to Gallio and said, "everyone is less angry. If you want to know whether they are still alive, I can use my magic power to let you see the results."


    Gallio snorted coldly, waved his hand and said, "Zhou Ji, there''s nothing for you here. Don''t interfere."


    Zhou Ji''s face sank slightly and didn''t move away. He said in a deep voice, "Gallio, if you fight with them because of other things, I won''t intervene. But it''s related to whether we can return to the divine world safely. I must intervene. If you don''t give me face, I don''t mind taking the gods of heaven to stop you."


    Although Gallio is the main god of death, his divine powers are weaker than Zhou Ji. After all, Zhou Ji understands the most powerful heaven rules in the divine world. Gallio can not give others face, but Zhou Ji said so. If he doesn''t give Zhou Ji face again, the gain is not worth the loss.


    Gallio snorted coldly, glanced at Wang long and others, and said, "it''s not that I don''t give you face, but that they don''t give me face. You''ve heard what they just said. If it''s you, can you bear it?"


    Zhou Ji frowned and didn''t answer this sentence. Instead, he looked at Liu Ming and said slowly, "it was a misunderstanding just now. I hope you don''t take it to heart. Although Gallio''s words are ugly, he has that temper. You know. But what about Liu Ming? You deliberately said that. That''s your mistake. I hope you can apologize to Gallio..."


    Gallio''s mouth showed a proud smile. If this matter is solved, he is still very satisfied.


    Liu Ming was very angry. He didn''t want to let them die, but he said, "Lord Zhou Ji, it''s not impossible for me to apologize. I hope Galileo can also apologize to Wang long after apologizing..." he must take a breath, otherwise Galileo will get into trouble with them in the future.


    Zhou Ji''s face changed slightly. He came out to mediate this matter, but he didn''t expect that neither side would give him face. Even if Galileo doesn''t give him face, after all, he is a god of death. But Liu Ming is a superior God. He doesn''t give face at all. It''s unreasonable, not to mention so many people around him.


    Zhou Ji said coldly, "Liu Ming, don''t you give me face?"


    Liu Ming''s heart clicked. He knew that Zhou Ji was angry and hurriedly said, "Lord Zhou Ji, I didn''t give you face, but just now..."


    Wang Long quickly pulled Liu Ming''s cape and looked at him. Liu Ming understood and said, "OK, I apologize..." as he said, he looked at Galileo and said coldly: "Lord Galileo, what I said just now is a little ugly. I hope you don''t care about villains and don''t have the same experience with me..."


    Gallio smiled and deliberately provoked: "don''t worry, I won''t see the same thing as you. However, this can only happen once. If you say this again next time, even if brother Zhou Ji helps you, I''ll let you pay a heavy price." then he stared at Liu Ming. How arrogant it is.


    Liu Ming is so angry! But he had no choice but to hum coldly and pull Wang long and other space Lord gods aside.


    Zhou Ji coughed gently and showed his heavenly magic power again. There were stars in the sky.


    All the people looked up. When they saw that the stars representing Liu Huan and others were darkening, they knew that the three of them had died. This also confirms Gallio''s guess that Han Bin is very powerful and invincible in the same realm. Everyone looked bad. Zhou Ji knew that we must solve this problem quickly, otherwise everyone''s mood will become more and more depressed and a large-scale internal struggle will occur sooner or later.


    Zhou Ji is the LORD God of heaven and the strongest one. He stood up and said in a deep voice: "ladies and gentlemen, it''s time for everyone to decide. Shall we wait here and let Liu Ming and others continue to crack the array, or take the initiative?"


    Gallio didn''t even think about it. He said, "of course I took the initiative. I don''t want my fate to be in other hands." he also glanced at Liu Ming and others intentionally or unintentionally. His eyes seemed to say that they are not good things. Who knows if they will try their best to crack the array.


    Liu Ming and others were angry again, but they didn''t say anything. It''s useless to say more now.


    Zhou Ji also agreed to take the initiative. He didn''t want to wait here all the time. He continued: "since he took the initiative, he must kill the boy at one fell swoop this time, otherwise it wouldn''t make any sense." speaking of this, he paused for a moment, and the conversation changed: "I suggest that the three central gods go out this time. Liu Ming and others consume all their divine power and forcibly send them out, how about?"


    Liu Ming and others are naturally dissatisfied with this proposal. They have consumed all their divine power. Although the recovery time is not long, it will cause great damage to their body. They will never do so as a last resort. Liu Minggang wanted to stand up and refute. Wang Long pulled his shoulder and said, "stop talking. They can''t listen to what we say. Since they want to frame us secretly, why don''t we do it secretly?"


    Liu Ming''s eyes lit up and said, "you mean to let the God of death go?"


    Wang Long nodded his head, but did not speak. The meaning in his eyes could not be clearer.


    They didn''t notice their voice. Gallio didn''t think about it. He said, "that''s a good proposal, but which middle God should go?" he wanted to let the death God go, but in the twinkling of an eye, what if these people couldn''t kill each other? If they were killed by each other, wouldn''t they lose two middle gods.


    Zhou Ji also held the same idea. His purpose was to return to the divine world. It had nothing to do with who he sent. He didn''t want to make meritorious service or hurt his men. Zhou Ji''s eyes finally fell on the water system gods and pointed to the two humanitarians: "Xu Ming, Xu Wei, how about your two brothers go?"


    Xu Ming and Xu Wei don''t want to go, but their boss, the LORD God of the water system, LAN Ao, is not here. No one will stand up for them. If they refuse directly, they will only make things more stiff, but they won''t be reconciled if they don''t refuse. Xu Wei hesitated and said politely, "Lord Zhou Ji, this matter is very important. We can''t decide until Lord lan''ao comes."


    Gallio didn''t think about it, so he said, "don''t think about it. I''ll decide for you!"


    Link, who had not spoken for a long time, also said at this time: "Xu Wei, Xu Ming, after you two go, I''ll send another person, just three..." he said, pointing to a person behind him and using the language of command: "Zhu Bo, you go with them and be sure to kill the little boy..."


    "Yes!" a middle-aged man in his forties came out. He was Zhu Bo, the God of time.


    Everyone was surprised. They didn''t expect link to send his men, but they didn''t think much.


    Zhou Ji smiled with satisfaction and said to Wang long and others: "it''s the three of them. Now show your magic power!"


    Liu Ming stood up and said something that no one thought of, "I object to the three of them going."

 Chapter 1437

    All the people were stunned. They didn''t know why Liu Ming opposed it. Zhou Ji didn''t understand and said, "you can object. Always give us a reason!"


    Liu Ming glanced at Gallio and said in a deep voice, "since only three people can be sent, of course, the middle God with the strongest combat effectiveness should be sent. I hope to send two middle gods of the death department."


    Gallio''s face sank. He had guessed what Liu Ming wanted to do. He said coldly, "Liu Ming, what do you mean?"


    Liu Ming glanced at Gallio. When he saw Gallio''s angry look, he was even more proud. He ignored Gallio, glanced at everyone and said slowly, "everyone knows that the death department can refine dead body puppets similar to their own cultivation. If they are allowed to go, they will have a greater grasp of killing Han Bin."


    As soon as the words came out, the people nodded one after another. Zhou Ji said, "you''re right. It''s best if you can kill the boy." then he looked at Galileo and said, "Galileo, why don''t you let your friars go! If you can really kill the boy, give you more than half of the blood god pill refined from the boy''s body, how about it?"


    Gallio really wanted to get a lot of blood god Dan, but let his men go. He was still a little worried. He hummed coldly: "Liu Ming, don''t you believe that the three of them can kill the boy?"


    Liu Ming was not afraid. What he said was reasonable. Everyone stood on his side and spoke more unscrupulously. "Lord Gallio, it''s not that I don''t believe their strength, but that this matter is important and there can''t be any mistakes. Since you are absolutely sure you can kill the boy, why do you want to do something unsafe? Don''t you want the boy to be killed..."


    Everyone''s face changed slightly. They all thought of the meaning of Liu Ming''s words. Zhou Ji said in a deep voice: "Gallio, I think what Liu Ming said is very reasonable, and everyone thinks so. Don''t refuse." after that, he saw that Gallio didn''t promise, and said: "this is everyone''s idea. What do you think, you must give us an explanation."


    For a time, all the gods looked at Galileo, and Galileo couldn''t refuse at all.


    Gallio was very angry. He wanted to kill Liu Ming now, but he couldn''t do it. Once he started on Liu Ming, he would be an enemy to all gods. Gallio took a deep breath of fresh air, stared at Liu Ming and said, "since everyone means that, I can''t say anything more..."


    With that, Gallio pointed to the two central gods around him and said in command language: "Li Yue, Yang Lei, you two must complete the task, do you hear me?"


    The two men stepped forward and hugged and said, "Sir, please rest assured that we will kill the boy."


    Gallio nodded, immediately looked at Liu Ming and said angrily, "don''t show your magic power quickly. I don''t want to wait here too long."


    "Don''t worry, I will send them to the void successfully." Liu Ming nodded to Wang long and others, then motioned Yang Lei and others to come to them and quickly pinched the law. With the faster and faster pinching speed of the Dharma decision, the divine power in Liu Ming and other human bodies disappeared at an amazing speed. In the twinkling of an eye, everyone looked pale. It was obvious that the divine power had reached the point of overdraft.


    At this time, Liu Ming gave a low cry. They raised their right hand and pointed to the place where Yang Lei and others were located. A huge energy was released and fell on Yang Lei and others. The white light became more and more rich. When it reached a certain degree, the white light flashed, and Yang Lei and others flew into the jade wall and disappeared.


    The next moment, Yang Lei and others came to the door of space. The three looked at each other and showed excited smiles.


    The three don''t know how powerful Han Bin is. They think Han Bin is just more powerful than the lower God. As long as they work together, it''s not too difficult to kill Han Bin. If they can kill successfully, they can get a lot of blood god pills. Whoever kills Han Bin first will get the most blood god pills.


    Zhu Bo smiled and said to the two people, "brother Yang and brother Li, shall we go looking for the boy now?"


    Yang Lei was a little silent, shook his head and said, "no, since the boy has arranged an array in the gate of space, he must know that we are coming. Instead of spending a lot of divine power to find them, we might as well wait for them to die. I think the boy doesn''t know that we are all middle gods this time!"


    Li Yue nodded and said with a smile, "brother Yang''s words are right. We''ll wait for him here. As long as he dares to come, we''ll let them go forever..." as soon as he said this, his body trembled, then he felt his throat sweet, a mouthful of blood vomited out, and his face turned pale as paper.


    Yang Lei''s heart pounded. He had an ominous hunch and hurriedly asked, "brother Li, what''s the matter with you? Did the boy sneak up?"


    "No, it''s not the boy''s sneak attack, but Liu Ming and others secretly moved their hands and feet..." Li Yue roared and said to Yang Lei, "pleasure should take a look at your body to see if you have been used to use space magic."


    Yang Lei doesn''t talk nonsense. He is busy sending out his divine consciousness and sensing the situation in his body. As soon as he senses it, he hasn''t found the problem, so he feels a pain in his chest and spits out blood. His face was also a little pale, but at the moment of vomiting blood, he already knew what was going on. He angrily said: "bastard Liu Ming, he even tampered with me, which made me consume most of my divine power..."


    Li Yue sighed, gnashing his teeth and said, "me too. I just consumed a lot of divine power. I really don''t know why they did this."


    After they vomited blood, Zhu Bo also sensed the situation in his body, but he sensed it for a long time and found nothing. In the twinkling of an eye, Zhu Bo knew what was going on and said with a bitter smile: "it seems that they deliberately laid hands on you, just trying to revenge you secretly. I have nothing to do..."


    Yang Lei was very clever and thought of what was going on. He said coldly, "Liu Ming is too brave. Isn''t he afraid to tell the gods about it when we go back?"


    Li Yue was the kind of brave and resourceless man. He said coldly, "he wants to die. I can''t blame anyone else. When I go back, I''ll let Lord Gallio kill him. Before killing him, I''ll let him live like death..." after that, he saw Zhu Bo''s face was very ugly and couldn''t help asking, "brother Zhu, what''s wrong with you?"


    Zhu Bo smiled bitterly, his mouth moved twice, but he didn''t say what he thought. He said, "I don''t know how to say it. I''m afraid you''ll be angry."


    "If we are angry, just tell us what you have. Don''t hold it in your heart." Li Yue said hurriedly.


    Zhu Bo took a deep breath and said, "since Liu Ming and others dare to attack the two secretly, they should think about what will happen after this is exposed. They are not afraid. They should be prepared, or think we can''t go back alive this time. We''d better be careful."


    In the cultivation space, Wang long and others sat pale in the center of the valley, where the spirit of heaven and earth was the most abundant.


    Although they closed their eyes, they did not practice, but whispered in secret.


    Liu Ming was worried that something would come to light and hurriedly asked, "brother Wang, will they really die?"


    Wang Long''s mansion was very deep. He had already planned what to do and affirmed: "Don''t worry, they must be gone. I heard a news some time ago that the death of Lord Ge Yun had something to do with the boy. Imagine that the boy could kill the puppet of the middle God''s cultivation and kill three people in succession. It''s not a big problem to deal with the seriously injured Yang Lei and Li Yue. In addition, even if he couldn''t kill Zhu Bo, the boy wouldn''t tell. After all, he said he had offended us, If you don''t say it, you can get a lot of benefits. "


    Hearing this, Liu Ming breathed a sigh of relief and said, "let''s restore our divine power first. As long as they die, we can feel it."


    Besides Zhu Bo, the three looked at each other. Zhu Bo said, "guys, we need to find a place to practice and recover our accomplishments first."


    Both of them were injured and couldn''t play their strongest attack. Yang Lei nodded and said, "OK, let''s go to the death mainland."


    The three men flew to the front at a very fast speed. Shortly after flying, an array suddenly appeared in front of them. They couldn''t touch the defense. They all hit the array with a bang. Although the array had no attack power, the rebound could not be underestimated. When the three men were unprepared, they were injured again.


    Zhu Bo is better. He just feels that the blood in his body is surging up, which is no big problem.


    Yang Lei and Li Yue were seriously injured earlier. After their bodies were rebounded, they aggravated the injury in their bodies, and another mouthful of blood vomited out. Li Yue was the most seriously injured, with less than half of his divine power left in his body. He roared and said angrily, "what''s the matter, how can there be an array here?"


    Yang Lei had figured out what was going on. He took some pills from the heaven and earth bag and swallowed them. He analyzed and said, "do you need to think about it? The boy must be nearby. He arranged these arrays." then he looked straight ahead and said warily, "boy, come out, I know you''re nearby..."


    Li Yue nodded in his heart and asked, "brother Yang, is he really nearby?"


    Yang Lei just wanted to answer. Not far away, a young man appeared out of thin air. It was Han Bin.


    Han Bin was suspended in the air, and his body exuded a huge momentum. His clothes churned violently in the absence of wind, which made him feel like a Taoist spirit. Han Bin''s sight swept over the three people, and immediately clapped his hands and said, "welcome to my field. Han Mou had some accidents. He thought the gods were very united, but he didn''t expect to turn back in his nest."


    Speaking of this, Han Bin paused for a moment and continued: "it was a little hard for me to kill you. Since both of you were injured, it''s difficult for me not to kill you. Well, that''s all the nonsense! I''ll give you a chance. Do you explode or let me do it?"


    Hearing this, the faces of the three became very ugly. Li Yue was angry. He didn''t want to think about it, so he shouted angrily: "ignorant child, your cultivation is not high, but you are so arrogant. Aren''t you afraid to talk big and flash to your tongue? What if you show your field? Our field is stronger than you. Even if you don''t fight the field, we can kill you."

 Chapter 1438

    Han Bin was not angry either. He smiled calmly and said, "there is an ignorant man among us, but it''s a pity that it''s not me."


    Li Yue smiled coldly and looked at Han Bin as if he were looking at a dead man. He said angrily, "boy, don''t talk nonsense there. Don''t hide behind the array and come out to die..." after that, he made a look at Yang Lei and Zhu Bo and motioned them to attack.


    Zhu Bo is ready. He believes that even if he can''t kill Han Bin, he can seriously hurt Han Bin


    Yang Lei''s face is a little ugly. He didn''t pay attention to Han Bin, but from Han Bin''s look, he can be sure that Han Bin''s strength is not under him. Of course, this is not what surprised him most. He was surprised by the array arranged by Han Bin. Although the defense of the array just encountered was not particularly strong, the arrangement method was very strange, and it contained countless rules of heaven and earth.


    Yang Lei carefully recalled that there were 18 kinds of divine powers with different attributes, and each kind of divine power contained at least six rules. What does this mean? This shows that Han Bin has cultivated 18 separate bodies, and each identity is at least the realm of divine card level 6. In other words, the young man in front of him is a full attribute Linggen friar.


    Thinking of the power of the all attribute Linggen friar, Yang Lei regretted coming. The higher the Friar''s accomplishments, the more abnormal his magical powers are, and it''s not difficult to kill him. If they are at their best, maybe they can kill each other. Now, however, Yang Lei feels that it is unlikely to succeed in killing each other.


    Thoughts flashed through his mind. Yang Lei took a deep breath, pulled Li Yue around him, and said, "don''t be hard, this boy is a full attribute Linggen friar..."


    Li Yue didn''t think Han Bin could pose a threat to him, and didn''t listen carefully to Yang Lei''s voice. He disdained to say, "even if he is a full attribute Linggen friar, I didn''t pay attention to him..." then, what did he think of and lost his voice: "brother Yang, what do you say, he is a full attribute Linggen friar?"


    Zhu Bo also widened his eyes. He also didn''t expect that the young man in front of him was a powerful existence in the legend, and he also practiced to the realm of the next God. Thinking of the metamorphosis of the all attribute Linggen friar, Zhu Bo subconsciously moved to Yang Lei and asked, "brother Yang, what should I do now?"


    Yang Lei also wanted to know what to do next, but he really couldn''t think of it. He smiled bitterly and said to Han Bin: "Boy, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful that you could practice secretly to this level. But don''t forget that the three of us are all middle gods. You have only one person. Although we are injured now, if we fight hard, you may not be able to kill us. The winning rate is up to 50 points."


    Han Bin looked indifferent. He didn''t seem to put the three people in his heart. He nodded and said, "you''re not all stupid. At least there''s a smart man. What you said just now is good. If I fight with you, the winning rate is only half, but did I say that only one person fights with you?"


    As soon as the words came out, the three were stunned. Yang Lei subconsciously asked, "there are strong people beyond you."


    "Yes, and there is more than one." Han Bin replied with narrowed eyes.


    Li Yue suddenly laughed and said coldly, "boy, do you think we are idiots? We have seen the God map. There are no other gods except one more bright lower God. Don''t tell us that the so-called experts in your mouth are actually the strong ones of level 6 of God card, ha ha..."


    Han Bin shook his head and sneered, teasing: "I don''t think you are an idiot, but you are an idiot."


    Hearing this, Li Yue was very angry. He was a middle God, but he was insulted one after another by a flying friar with only the cultivation of the lower God. It was a great humiliation for him. Li Yue couldn''t help it anymore. He said angrily: "boy, don''t waste your words here. If you are a man, come out and fight with me now. If you don''t, shut up."


    Han Bin''s figure flashed, as fast as a ghost, and came to Li Yue. He didn''t shoot because of Li Yue''s words, because Qinglong and others were ready. Han Bin flashed and instantly became an ancient giant God. He suddenly raised his right hand and punched Li Yue''s chest.


    This fist was strong and heavy, using all Han Bin''s strength. If it really fell on Li Yue, even if he didn''t die, his flesh would run away.


    Li Yue ridiculed Han Bin for a few words, but he didn''t think Han Bin would do it. When he saw Han Bin appear around him like a ghost, he knew that Yang Lei was right. Han Bin was a full attribute spiritual root friar, otherwise how could he display the space flashing magic power. At this time, Li Yue had no time to display his powerful magic power. He patted the storage bag around his waist and sacrificed three puppets with medium God cultivation And he himself retreated back at a very fast speed.


    Han Bin''s fist was powerful. As soon as the three puppets came in front of him, they were hit by the fist. Then they heard a roar, and all the three dead puppets ran away. Han Bin''s fist did not reduce. It came to Li Yue''s chest like lightning. Under the huge power, he directly flew Li Yue back like a broken paper kite.


    Li Yue''s sternum was sunken, his liver was all displaced, and his body was on the verge of death. He just wanted to give up his body, but he saw Zhu Bo and Yang Lei standing there, without the slightest intention of killing Han Bin. He was angry and roared, "what are you two doing..."


    Zhu Bo and Yang Lei don''t want to fight, but they can''t move. A huge energy suddenly appears around them. They are trying their best to resist. In a moment, the two blocked the energy. They just saw that Li Yue was seriously injured and said angry words. They immediately felt very innocent.


    Zhu Bo smiled bitterly and explained, "brother Li, it''s not that we can''t help you, but that someone attacked us just now."


    Li Yue gave up his body, and the yuan God was suspended in the air. His face was unconvinced: "there are only four of us here. That boy is attacking me. Who will attack you?" he stared at Zhu Bo. He immediately saw that Yang Lei didn''t explain. He wondered. Even if Zhu Bo secretly framed him, Yang Lei wouldn''t do that. What''s the matter?


    Soon, Li Yue knew what was going on. Han Bin said, "who said there were only four of us here? It seems that you don''t believe what I just said."


    Yang Lei''s heart clicked. He knew that the energy was not weak. He hurriedly asked, "Why are there strong people with the cultivation of lower gods around you? Who are they?" he wanted to break his head and couldn''t think of who those people secretly attacked. The other party had a strong ability to hide his breath, and he couldn''t even feel where he should hide.


    Han Bin ignored Yang Lei''s words and hugged the three behind him: "brother, such a good body can''t be wasted."


    Yang Lei and others'' faces sank. At the same time, they looked back, but they saw an old man wearing a blue Taoist robe appear out of thin air and catch up with Li Yue''s body as fast as lightning. Then, the old man roared and turned into a huge green dragon. He swallowed Li Yue and chewed quickly.


    The three people stared. They all suspected that they were wrong. Li Yue lost his voice and said, "green dragon, the green dragon among the four divine beasts, isn''t he dead?"


    The green dragon quickly turned around and glared at the three people. He said coldly, "I can''t believe it! We met again. You did kill us and scared us, but we were lucky and retained a divine sense." speaking of this, he paused and said angrily, "now it''s time for me to take revenge. Who will die first?"


    Yang Lei took a cold breath. He subconsciously stepped back three steps and said in horror, "you four are not dead?"


    The Green Dragon nodded and Lang said, "brothers, come out!"


    Three streamers flashed in the void, and rosefinch and others became noumenon and suspended in the air.


    Han Bin flashed to the four divine beasts. After he became an ancient giant god, his body was also large, as was Qinglong and others. Looking at Li Yue and others, Han Bin looked at the three people and said to Qinglong, "brother, when they treated you so much, now let them taste the taste that life is better than death."


    Qinglong knew that Han Bin had heart piercing ants. He didn''t talk nonsense. He nodded and said, "OK, let them taste it!"


    Han Bin patted the heaven and earth bag at his waist, and countless heart piercing ants flew out, including the purple wing ant emperor.


    Yang Lei and others stared again when they saw so many piercing ants. When they saw the purple winged ant queen, their faces showed panic. The three looked at each other and saw fear from each other''s eyes. Yang Lei was calm and hurriedly said, "boy, do you want to work hard with us?"


    "Desperately?" Han Bin sneered, glanced at Li Yue, who was only the yuan God, and said sarcastically, "didn''t he let me out to die before? Why don''t you dare to do it now?"


    Yang Lei knows that he is not Han Bin''s opponent. Even if he works hard, it is possible to kill Han Bin, but there are four divine beasts nearby, and the probability of successful killing is lower. Yang Lei chose to compromise and hugged his fist and said, "you guys, we are all gods. Why should we kill each other? If you let us go, I''ll go back and tell you the LORD God, and they will recognize your identity. Isn''t it a great joy for us to rule the divine world together?"


    Qinglong laughed and said sarcastically, "do you think we are fools? You also said such things in those years, but what happened? You used such an excuse to deceive us into the array arranged in advance and kill us together. Can we be fooled again by the same trick? Do you think we are fools or you are idiots?"


    Yang Lei''s face became a little ugly. He still hardened his head and said, "brother Qinglong, there was some misunderstanding before. It was provoked by GE Yun. Now Ge Yun has been punished and is dead, so it has nothing to do with us. If you don''t believe it, you can stay in a divine consciousness on us. When we return to the cultivation space, we will know whether we have lied."

 Chapter 1439

    The green dragon snorted coldly and said, "I believe your words, and I also believe that GE Yun is dead."


    Yang Lei secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that Qinglong and others didn''t believe it. He hurriedly said, "since you believe it, that..."


    Before he finished, Qinglong interrupted, "I believe Ge Yun is dead, but I don''t believe you will let me wait, because Ge Yun was killed by my fifth brother..."


    Yang Lei was obviously stunned. He had only heard of the four divine beasts, but he had never heard of the four divine beasts and five younger brothers. What''s going on? Yang Lei didn''t understand. He didn''t bother to think about it. Subconsciously, he asked, "is your fifth brother..." as he said, he saw Han Bin not far away from the corner of his eyes and clicked in his heart. Is this his fifth brother?


    Qinglong has been paying attention to Yang Lei''s every move. When he saw Yang Lei and Han Bin, he showed such eyes and knew that this guy wanted to understand. Qinglong doesn''t hide Han Bin''s identity. Anyway, it won''t be long before Han Bin is the five younger brothers of the four divine beasts. All the gods will know and nod their heads and say, "yes, he is my five younger brothers. The space Lord God Ge Yun was killed by my five younger brothers..."


    Yang Lei''s face became unusually ugly. Although he guessed the result, he couldn''t believe that Han Bin killed the powerful space God Ge Yun. Yang Lei took a breath, immediately saw Han Bin and asked, "did you really kill Lord Ge Yun? How did you kill him in the cultivation space?"


    Yang Lei believes that Han Bin killed Ge Yun, but he doesn''t understand how Han Bin killed him.


    Han Bin didn''t explain. The more confused Yang Lei was, the greater the pressure in his heart. He smiled and said, "you don''t need to know how I killed him. You know, just know that I killed him. Well, the nonsense is almost the same. If you don''t have a last word, you''ll have a taste of life rather than death!"


    Yang Lei sighed in his heart. He said so much that he didn''t want Han Bin and others to let them go? But the other party didn''t let them go at all. Looking at the heart piercing ant floating not far away and the purple winged ant emperor eyeing him, Yang Lei made a difficult decision and said with a fist: "the four great beasts, I''m willing to devote my soul and become your guardian."


    As soon as they said this, Liu Huan and Zhu Bo suddenly changed their faces and looked at Yang Lei at the same time.


    Li Yue lost his body and was in a bad mood. He roared and said angrily, "Yang Lei, you bastard, do you want to betray the gods?"


    Zhu Bo''s mouth moved and didn''t say anything. He knew it was useless to say anything now.


    Yang Lei said coldly, "I want to be the guardian of the four divine beasts. What does this have to do with you? What betrays the gods? This is my choice..." he made this decision very hard. If Han Bin and others can defeat the gods, he can live. If not, after the gods kill Han Bin, he will also live worse than death, but the time of death should be back. After all, the gods can''t return to the divine world now.


    To become a guardian is to become the opponent''s hand. It is normal for ordinary monks to become guardians, especially the guardians of the gods. Many people are willing to do so. However, let one God become the guardian of another God, which has never happened in the divine world. How arrogant the gods are. Even if they die, they don''t want to be the hands of others.


    But now it''s different. Yang Lei doesn''t want to make such a decision. He has no choice. If he can die, he will kill himself immediately. If Yang Lei had the chance to commit suicide, he would explode the yuan God without hesitation, but he didn''t have the chance. He couldn''t avoid the fierce attack in front of the four divine beasts and Han Bin.


    Li became more and more angry. He never wanted to betray the gods and Lord Galileo. Now he saw that his brother who had a good relationship on weekdays betrayed the gods. He wanted to kill each other now. Li Yue lost his body, but he could still use his magic power. He gave a low cry, released a fog of death, and flew to Yang Lei at an amazing speed.


    Yang Lei seemed to have thought that Li Yue would make a move. He was always on guard. He moved at the moment when Li Yue made a move. He took a wrong step under his feet and flew to a hundred feet away at a very fast speed. After avoiding the fog of death, Yang Lei gave a cold voice and disdained to say, "if you want to die, I won''t stop you, but if you fight again, I don''t mind killing you myself."


    Yang Lei is very smart. Since he has decided to betray the gods, he and Li Yue are enemies. He doesn''t mind killing Li Yue and paying homage to Han Bin at the same time. Besides, Yang Lei is not afraid of Li Yue. If Li Yue has a flesh body, the fighting between them is fifty-five, but now it''s not difficult for him to kill Li Yue.


    Li Yue was very angry at the failure of the sneak attack. Now when he heard this, he was angry and lost his reason. He smiled angrily and said, "well, I''ll see how you kill me..." with a low cry, he quickly displayed the power of death, and the soul pulled away.


    Yang Lei glanced at Han Bin and others. Seeing that they didn''t speak or stop, he knew that Han Bin and others had acquiesced in his practice. Yang Lei gave a low cry and quickly pinched the method. Their magic powers were exactly the same, but one had a physical body and the other had no physical body. The power of the magic power was immediate, and Li Yue was defeated in the twinkling of an eye.


    Li Yue retreated and was about to be killed by Yang Lei. He hurriedly said, "Zhu Bo, what are you doing there? Help me kill them..."


    Zhu Bo is not stupid. It''s no different from looking for death at this time, but he betrays the gods like Yang Lei. He is worried that his fate will be worse after Han Bin and others are killed. It has to be said that Zhu Bo was afraid of wolves before and tigers after. He hesitated and finally decided not to help anyone. Anyway, his action could not affect the result.


    After making this decision, Zhu Bo sneered and said plausibly, "brother Li Yue, I''m not brother Yang''s opponent. I still won''t do it..."


    Li Yue was waiting for Zhu Bo to make a move, but he was stunned when he heard such a sentence. Immediately he thought of something and said angrily, "Zhu Bo, your boy also betrayed the gods?"


    "It''s ridiculous. I betrayed the gods without making a move?" Zhu Bo said an ambiguous word without a positive answer.


    Li Yue didn''t seem to see the hope of living. He seemed crazy. He laughed and said, "you say I''m ridiculous, I think you''re ridiculous! We''re not his opponents. Do you think I''m a fool? If you betray the gods, just say it. Why say these magnificent reasons for the crown? I despise you from my heart..."


    "If you want to look down on it, look down on it! Anyway, you''re dying." Zhu Bo laughed at himself. He thought of what to do after Li Yue''s death. Whether he betrayed the gods like Yang Lei or died in pain after being bitten by heart piercing ants! He looked at Han Bin and Yang Lei, but he still didn''t make a decision.


    Yang Lei suddenly appeared in front of Li Yue and slapped him on the back. The palm of his hand released a huge black fog of death. Under his control, the black fog immediately wrapped around Li Yue''s body. Then, he heard a residual cry from Li Yue, and Li Yue''s breath became darker and darker.


    Seeing that Li Yue was about to die, Han Bin shot. He flashed into the black fog and caught Li Yue who was dying frequently.


    Li Yue thought he would die, but he didn''t expect Han Bin to save him at the last minute. Subconsciously, he asked, "what are you doing? I don''t need you to save me."


    Han Bin sneered and said, "do you really think I''m saving you?"


    "You didn''t save me?" Li Yue was confused. If Han Bin didn''t save him, why did he do it just now.


    Han Bin ignored Li Yue''s words, clapped his hand on Li Yue''s shoulder, sealed some of his accomplishments, and immediately waved to the heart piercing ant not far away. Han Bin and Li Yue''s accomplishments are equivalent. Even if Li Yue is seriously injured now, it is difficult to completely seal Li Yue''s accomplishments. Only part of his accomplishments can be sealed, so that he has no ability to resist.


    Li Yue saw Han Bin waving to the heart piercing ant. Even if he was stupid, he knew what would happen next. His yuan God kept struggling in Han Bin''s palm, but he couldn''t break away from his big hands. Finally, Li Yue gave up resisting. He glared at Han Bin and said fiercely: "boy, don''t be proud of the four divine beasts. When the gods return to the divine world, it will be your death. I think how long you can be arrogant, ha ha..."


    The heart piercing ant colony surged up and flew in front of Li Yue. Then, under the leadership of the purple wing ant emperor, it frantically flew to Li Yue''s yuan God and devoured his three souls. Li Yue''s face was twisted, and bursts of screams came from his mouth. After hearing this sound, his soul trembled and his hair stood on end.


    The scream lasted for half an hour. Han Bin asked the heart piercing ant to stop attacking and said to the green dragon, "brother, do you still want to continue?"


    The four beasts felt a pain in their hearts. They finally took revenge for some of their revenge. Qinglong smiled and said, "no, he has realized that life is better than death. He can die..."


    Han Bin gave an order to the heart piercing ants. These little guys tore up more madly. In the twinkling of an eye, Li Yue''s yuan God was swallowed up and scared. At the moment of Li Yue''s death, a pillar of light rose into the sky. Death was the divine card of the central God and flew to the nine secluded land at an amazing speed.


    Looking at Zhu Bo and Yang Lei, they are silly. They can imagine how painful Li Yue was before he died.


    Yang Lei glanced at Zhu Bo. Although he didn''t speak, his eyes were clear. "If you don''t want to die like this, you choose to surrender."


    Zhu Bo sighed. He had no choice. He hugged his fist and said, "the four great beasts, the younger generation Zhu Bo is willing to give up the secret and turn to the light." he took the initiative to lower his identity. If he used to call the God whose cultivation is lower than himself as an adult, he felt it was a great shame, but now it is very natural.


    The four beasts did not make a decision, but looked at Han Bin. Qinglong said, "fifth brother, will you decide to kill or not?"

 Chapter 1440

    Han Bin was silent, his eyes swept over Yang Lei and Zhu Bo, and he immediately heard a cold voice: "You two, I know what you think. You are the middle God and I am the lower God. Under normal circumstances, your divine knowledge is greater than me. If we take your strength and you resist with all your strength, I will be eaten back. I think you also want to find a chance to challenge me. Even if I don''t die, you will lose both!"


    Yang Lei didn''t want to bite back, because he determined that Han Bin was a full attribute Linggen friar, and his divine knowledge must not be weak. Even if he did, he couldn''t get the desired result. Zhu Bo thought about this problem. He wanted to surrender on the surface and attack Han Bin secretly. As long as he killed Han Bin, he still had a chance to live.


    But after hearing Han Bin''s words, Zhu Bo knew that he was wrong. Since Han Bin had made it clear, there must be a solution. Zhu Bo was unwilling, but there was nothing to do. Finally, he sighed and hugged his fist: "Sir, don''t worry. Even if we ate the bear heart leopard courage, we don''t dare to bite back."


    Han Bin''s eyes coagulated. He seemed to see through their thoughts. His eyes stayed on Zhu Bo for half a breath. He said coldly, "you''d better all think so, otherwise once you bite back, I''ll make your life worse than death." after that, he paused for a moment, and the conversation changed: "well, I''ll take you two and sacrifice your souls!"


    They opened their mouth and vomited out a spirit, and immediately flew to Han Bin.


    Han Bin grabbed their souls and sealed them inside the yuan God. As long as they had an evil idea, he would pinch and explode their souls. Even if they couldn''t kill them, their accomplishments would be greatly reduced. The moment Han Bin sealed their souls, he deliberately released his divine power, so that Zhu Bo and Yang Lei could clearly feel it.


    The two of them immediately opened their eyes and looked at Han Bin as if they were looking at a monster, because they found that Han Bin''s power of divine knowledge was unimaginable, three times stronger than them. After all, they became so many gods and understood what was going on in the twinkling of an eye. Han bin must have practiced the decision to increase the power of divine knowledge, otherwise the power of divine knowledge could not be so strong.


    In fact, they were wrong. Han Bin''s power of divine knowledge is so powerful that it is not because he has cultivated divine power and Dharma, but because of the Tiandao jade seal. As a super magic weapon, the Tiandao jade seal flew in the space crack for countless years after being refined by the four divine beasts, absorbing countless mysterious forces in the middle, which finally led to the Tiandao jade seal''s unpredictable ability.


    Han Bin has been with the heavenly jade seal for a long time. Every time he cultivates, he is held in his hand by the heavenly jade seal. He unconsciously absorbs some mysterious power, which makes his divine knowledge improve all the time, and finally reaches the present level. The reason why Han Bin accepts them as guardians is that he doesn''t worry about their counterattack. At the same time, he also wants to use them to know the current situation of the gods.


    Han Bin frowned and said to the two humanitarians, "you are also my men now. I want to know the current trend of the gods. You know how to answer!"


    Since Yang Lei decided to draw a line with the gods, he would not hide it from Han Bin. He truthfully said, "when the gods sent us, they had a contradiction..." the next time, he said in detail what happened at that time, and immediately said, "Sir, how do we deal with the gods now?"


    Yang Lei asked the last question. He spoke quickly and looked worried. He was really worried. Although he surrendered to Han Bin, he was still confused about the future. He was not sure that Han Bin would be able to kill the gods. So he wanted to know what Han Bin would do next and how to kill the gods.


    Han Bin didn''t answer immediately. He was a little silent and said, "it''s easy to kill them, but there are too many of them to let them all out. The best way is to let them come and die..." he turned his head and sneered: "you two know how to cooperate with me!"


    After they heard Han Bin''s words, their eyes lit up, especially Yang Lei. He was originally a smart man and had seen Han Bin''s purpose. Of course, Yang Lei also knew that Han Bin deliberately didn''t say what to do, just wanted to test whether he was qualified to be a subordinate, so they said: "Sir, you want us to cooperate with them, deliberately release some gods with low cultivation, and then kill them one by one."


    Han Bin nodded and said in a deep voice, "yes, I''ll open a crack in the array so that you can pass the sound in. You tell them that you have killed me, because you don''t know the array arranged outside, you can only open a crack in the array. The gods of the lower God realm can come out, and only ten people can come out at a time."


    Yang Lei nodded in his heart. He hesitated for a moment and said, "Sir, are there more than ten people?"


    "Don''t worry, even if they come to ten people, I can easily kill them, not to mention you!" Han Bin narrowed his eyes and said positively, "besides, they won''t come out smoothly. I''ll move my hands and feet in the array, and they will be seriously injured when they come out. When you meet them, attack secretly and know what to do!"


    Yang Lei smiled bitterly in his heart. Now he understood why Han Bin let them go. In fact, he used their hands to kill the other gods. However, since he chose this road, there was no possibility of turning back. He nodded and said, "please rest assured, sir, I will complete the task..." then he came to the door of space with Han Bin.


    The cultivation space has been in a mess for no other reason, because Li Yue is dead.


    The gods gathered together and talked loudly. Gallio had the loudest voice, and it was his man who died. He angrily said, "didn''t you say that they must be able to kill the boy? Now, I don''t know if the boy will die, but my people died first..."


    Wang long and several other space gods were very excited. One person died in such a short time, and the other two flying people were afraid to die soon. As long as all three died, no one would know that they had moved secretly. However, although they secretly eavesdropped on the hot conversation, they didn''t wake up and kept the posture of cultivation.


    Zhou Ji looked a little embarrassed. At the beginning, he promised to kill the boy, but he didn''t expect such a result. However, Zhou Ji didn''t think he had done wrong. If Li Yue didn''t go, I''m afraid he would die like the gods of other departments. He hurriedly advised: "Gallio, don''t think about it. It''s no big deal if you don''t die a middle God."


    Galileo was angry. After hearing this, he became more angry and said angrily, "Zhou Ji, you don''t have a back pain when you stand and talk. Li Yue is my man and not your man. Of course you don''t think much. I''m afraid you want all my people to die! Ask yourself, what would you think if it was your man?"


    Zhou Jizhen didn''t know how to refute. He suddenly thought of something and hurriedly said: "Gallio, I don''t mean that. I mean only Li Yue is dead. Aren''t Zhu Bo and Yang Lei dead? You think if the three go out together and meet the boy, they will have a big war. Now only one is dead, which means that Yang Lei and Zhu bo have killed the boy together, don''t you think?"


    Gallio thought that it was really possible. His face eased and said in a deep voice, "one of my people has died. You must compensate me for the loss."


    "How do you want to compensate?" Zhou Ji doesn''t care. It''s up to everyone to decide. As long as others have no opinion, he won''t say anything.


    Gallio didn''t think about it, so he said, "the blood god Dan promised me earlier will not only give me all, but also give me 10% more. How about it?"


    Zhou Ji also guessed this possibility, but he didn''t expect the lion of Galileo to ask for 10% more. If he could accept only a few pills, he could ask for 10% more, at least take hundreds more, and the interests of the other gods would be reduced. Zhou Ji couldn''t make a decision. He looked at the people and said, "let''s discuss it, everyone!"


    Gallio didn''t wait for everyone to discuss, and said in a cold voice, "what''s there to discuss? If you don''t agree, let Cheng Hui use his supernatural power to help Li Yue resurrect..."


    Cheng Hui, the LORD God of life, has indeed cultivated the supernatural power against heaven, which can help the dead to revive. Even if he is scared, he can forcibly condense the soul fragments at the place where the other person died and then help him revive. If it is not very difficult to revive an ordinary person, it is a little difficult to revive a monk, and the higher the monk''s accomplishments, the greater the price he will pay. Especially when resurrecting a monk The middle God, once he exerts such a magic power, without millions of years of cultivation, his cultivation will not return to its peak.


    Cheng Hui won''t do such a thankless thing. Even if he revives Li Yue, Gallio won''t give him benefits. Besides, if it''s a safe time, he may help Li Yue revive after he gets some benefits, but now trapped in the cultivation space, who knows when he can go out? In case of an accident, he consumes a lot of divine power, isn''t it Dead?


    Just like this, Cheng Hui refused to say, "I agree to give Galileo more than 10% blood god pill."


    The people stared at Cheng Hui. Obviously, they all thought Cheng Hui was too selfish, but Cheng Hui and Galileo both said so, and they couldn''t say anything. Zhou Ji also saw the embarrassment of the people, sighed in his heart and said, "Gallio, there''s no problem that we can give you 10% blood god pill, but they must kill the boy before we give it to you."


    "Yes," replied Gallio with a smile, because he had sensed Yang Lei''s voice.


    Gallio sensed Yang Lei''s voice, and Gelin, the God of time, also sensed Zhu Bo''s voice.


    Green''s face was happy and laughed and said, "they didn''t disappoint us. I''ve heard the voice of Zhu Bo. Zhu Bo said that they killed the boy and are trying their best to crack the array. Because they are not proficient in space array, they can''t crack it in a short time, but they can forcibly open a space gap and let ten lower gods out."


    Gallio''s face sank. He glanced at the place where Wang long and others were. His face was cloudy and uncertain. He said angrily, "I said how Li Yue would die! It turned out that someone had secretly moved his hands and feet..."

 Chapter 1441

    When Wang long and others heard Green''s words, their hearts clicked. They really didn''t understand why Zhu Bo and Yang Lei not only didn''t die, but killed Han Bin. What they don''t understand most is not this problem, but why they can communicate from the outside to the cultivation world. How powerful the array arranged by Han Bin is, they can''t understand. How can they do what they can''t do?


    Wang long and Liu Ming looked at each other and thought it was too strange. They just wanted to stand up and ask clearly, but they heard Gallio''s words. Liu Ming''s face suddenly became quite ugly. He glanced at Wang long and said in panic: "brother Wang, what should we do now? They found our secret."


    Wang Long was also surprised, but he looked calm and said, "don''t think about it. Even if we framed them secretly, they wouldn''t dare do anything to us..."


    Liu Ming nodded his head. He was ready not to come out and let Wang Long deal with everything.


    Galileo''s voice echoed in the big valley. When they heard it, they were stunned.


    Zhou Ji was most disgusted with people betraying the gods or killing each other. His face sank and asked, "Gallio, what do you mean by this? Who secretly moved their hands and feet?" then he looked down Gallio''s line of sight and just saw Wang long and other people practicing, and said: "this matter is very important. You have to show evidence."


    Zhou Ji knew the grudge between Gallio and Wang long. He was afraid that Gallio would find an excuse to fight Wang long and others. Now it was a critical moment. He didn''t want the gods to suffer heavy losses because of civil strife. That''s why Zhou Ji must treat this problem carefully. He must not wrong a good man or let go of a scum who always wants to kill each other.


    Gallio snorted coldly and said unhappily: "there are some grudges between them and me, but for the problems faced by the gods now, they are all small things. I also know that it is a period of consensus. But someone deliberately found this reason and wanted to kill my people. Otherwise, Yang Lei would have died long ago..."


    Speaking of this, Gallio looked at Wang long and others and said angrily, "don''t decorate and refine, get up! It should also be known to everyone..."


    Wang long and others stood up and quickly walked to the gods. Wang Long said coldly, "Lord Gallio, you can''t talk about people. You should pay attention to evidence."


    "Evidence?" Gallio sneered, his mouth moved a few times, and immediately said, "Yang Lei will use his magic power to transmit the sound here, and everyone can hear him."


    Sure enough, after half a breath, there was a flash of light on the jade Bi, and Yang Lei''s voice came out, "Lord gods, I''m Yang Lei. When we were transmitted to the void space, Wang long and others moved their hands and feet on us, seriously injured US, and consumed most of our divine power. If it weren''t for the emergency shutdown, we would have been killed by the other side..."


    When the gods heard this, their faces were different. Some were angry, some looked indifferent, and some looked like watching a good play. Zhou Ji''s most worried thing happened. His face sank. He looked at Wang long and others and said, "is what Yang Lei said true? What did you do?"


    Wang Long knew that if he didn''t make it clear, they must be severely punished and even killed. However, we must not tell the truth and finally decided not to admit it. Wang Long hugged his fist and said, "gentlemen, I swear in my name that I have never done such a thing at all. Just imagine, if they were seriously injured, how could they kill that boy? Besides, Yang Lei is under Lord Gallio''s hand. Maybe they colluded deliberately to frame us!"


    Zhou Ji''s face softened a little. It''s really possible. He said, "what you say is not unreasonable. You have to give evidence."


    Wang Long was delighted and hurriedly said, "Lord Zhou Ji is right. How can you frame others without evidence? Such a person is the most despicable God..."


    Gallio''s face changed greatly. He roared angrily and said, "who do you say is mean?"


    Wang long had been brave enough. He was no longer afraid of Gallio. He straightened his waist and said coldly, "who knows, why say it?"


    Just as Galileo was about to get angry, Zhou Ji waved his hand and interrupted, "well, stop talking. That''s it."


    Wang Long suddenly thought of something and said to Zhou Ji: "Sir, I think of a way that can not only prove our innocence, but also prove that some people are plotting against us. Of course, it does not rule out that some people secretly collude with each other and want to kill us all..."


    As soon as he said this, the people''s faces changed greatly. Gallio was even more angry and roared: "Wang long, you bastard, don''t spit blood..." as he said, he clenched his fist and released a huge murderous spirit. It seemed that he wanted to kill Wang long and others at any time.


    Gallio''s behavior makes others feel that Gallio wants to hide something and kill people.


    Zhou Ji and others were not vague. One of them dodged in front of Wang long. Zhou Ji said, "Gallio, calm down. No one is allowed to take action before the matter comes to light, otherwise it will be an enemy to all our main gods." he paused and said, "we will give you an explanation, and we will not wrong anyone or spare anyone."


    Gallio''s chest was constantly undulating, and it was obvious that he was extremely angry. However, he did nothing and was not afraid of public investigation. He glared at Wang long and others, gnashing his teeth and said, "Wang long, you dare to frame me. When the truth comes out, I will make your life worse than death."


    Wang Long smiled, shrugged his shoulders and said, "unfortunately, you can''t see that day, because you will be punished later."


    Zhou Ji coughed and stopped the two people from talking. He said to Wang long, "well, tell me your way!"


    Wang Long nodded without nonsense and said, "gentlemen, this matter is very important. In order to let some people not know my method in advance, I hope the gods can arrange a sound insulation barrier, and I''ll tell you the detailed method." as he said, his eyes swept over more than a dozen main gods.


    Zhou Ji and other gods looked at each other. Except Gallio, the others nodded, indicating that there was no problem. With a cold hum, Gallio went aside and stood with the gods of death. The other gods quickly arranged a sound insulation array and pulled Wang long into the array.


    Zhou Ji glanced at the LORD God around him and asked in a deep voice, "just say it! If it''s really like what you said, we''ll decide for you."


    Wang Long deliberately looked flattered. I have to say that he has a strong acting ability and has completely won the trust of Zhou Ji and others. I just heard his painful voice: "Gentlemen, Gallio has always wanted to kill us. I hope this time to prove that he wants to kill each other and frame our charges. After that, he can be imprisoned for a period of time. We can release him only after the LORD God reappears in our space Department."


    "This..." Zhou Ji looked hesitant, which was what he couldn''t do.


    Wang Long also knew that this requirement was too much. He hesitated for a moment and said, "Lord Zhou Ji, otherwise, the gods of our space Department temporarily take refuge under your door, and you can take us in."


    Zhou Ji could agree to this request. Without thinking about it, he nodded and said, "before the LORD God appeared in your space system, go to the God continent, and I will protect your safety."


    Wang Long bowed down to Zhou Ji and said, "although Yang Lei and Zhu Bo went to the void space together, Zhu Bo should not know that Gallio and Yang Lei jointly framed me. As long as Lord green sends a message and asks Zhu Bo what happened, we can be innocent."


    When the gods heard this, they all thought it was a good way.


    Zhou Ji glanced at green and said, "Zhu Bo is your man. Will you arrange it or shall I contact him?"


    Green always thought it was strange. In order to prove that it had nothing to do with him, he said, "I''ll tell you the decision to contact him. You can contact him!" then he took a jade card from the storage bag, which recorded the decision of the secret contact of the gods of time, and immediately explained Zhou Ji.


    After Zhou Ji took the divine Jane, he took a quick look and knew how to cast the spell. When he contacted Zhu Bo, he asked in a deep voice, "Zhu Bo, something has happened here. In order to prove the innocence of some people, I need to talk to you. You don''t need to communicate. As long as you speak loudly, I can hear it in the array."


    Zhu Bo had long been ordered by Han Bin and made a detailed plan. He immediately said, "Sir, I will tell you what you want to know."


    Zhou Ji nodded with satisfaction. Just when he wanted to speak, he suddenly thought of something and changed his mind: "well, I ask you, did you really kill the boy? What''s his name, what''s his cultivation, and how did you kill him? Tell me the details..." He first asked a question that everyone was concerned about. If Zhu Bo''s answer made everyone believe, the following words would not lie.


    Zhu Bo didn''t even think about it, so he quickly said, "the boy''s name is Han Bin. Guangming is the next God. He has the power and reaches the realm of the Seven Star ancient god. When we killed him, we consumed a lot of divine power and almost were killed by the other party. Finally..." he made up an accident and said it in detail, as if he really killed Han Bin.


    After hearing this, everyone felt that what Zhu Bo said was true. Zhou Ji asked, "I ask you, did Wang long and others kick Yang Lei before you went out?"


    "Yes!" replied Zhu Bo.


    Wang Long is waiting for Zhu Bo to say no! After hearing this, his head buzzed and he was stunned. There was only one thought left in his mind: bad, bad, Yang Lei must give him a lot of benefits and let him betray me. As the saying goes, stealing a chicken can''t erode a handful of rice. Wang long thought Zhu Bo wouldn''t tell those secrets, but he didn''t expect such a result.

 Chapter 1442

    Zhu Bo''s words echoed in the sound insulation array. Not only Wang Long was stunned, but the other main gods were also stunned. They also didn''t expect such a result. After a brief stupor, Zhou Ji still didn''t believe it and asked, "Zhu Bo, I didn''t hear what you just said. Please say it again."


    In the array, Zhu Bo''s voice came again, only to hear him say angrily: "Lord green, gentlemen, you may not believe my next words, but I must say it. Wang long and others are scum among the gods. They secretly hurt Yang Lei and Li Yue. If they were not seriously injured, it would be easier for us to kill Han Bin. Brother Li Yue... He would not be killed."


    Speaking of the end, Zhu Bo''s voice was choking, obviously complaining about Li Yue.


    Zhou Ji then understood why Gallio was so angry. It turned out that Li Yue was not only framed by Wang long, but now he found an excuse to frame him, which would make anyone angry. Zhou Ji''s face sank, looked at Wang long, who had been stunned, and said word by word: "now the truth has been revealed. What else do you want to say? Don''t tell me, they have already discussed framing you."


    Wang Long really doesn''t know how to explain it, but he is unwilling to think about what will happen if he is convicted. The best result is to be imprisoned for a period of time. However, given the current situation and Galileo''s participation, I''m afraid eight out of ten will be killed. Thinking of this, Wang Long explained: "Gentlemen, I really didn''t kick them. You have to believe me."


    Zhou Ji snorted coldly. Just now he had been paying attention to Wang Long''s eyes, and some subtle changes in Wang Long''s eyes had been seen in the bottom of his eyes. Zhou Ji was sure that Wang long must have done something wrong. He said coldly with a smile: "OK! I also want to believe you, but how can you make us believe it?"


    Wang Long took a deep breath, suppressed his inner tension, and said in a deep voice: "gentlemen, if I really moved my hands and feet secretly, how could I find brother Zhu Bo to prove that I was not stupid? I just didn''t expect that Yang Lei secretly colluded with Zhu Bo and sold me..."


    Zhu Bo roared angrily and said angrily, "Wang long, you don''t talk about people there. It''s kind of you to let your adults browse your memory. Everything is clear." he paused and said, "your adults, such a waste doesn''t deserve to be a God. I hope to kill him immediately and avenge the dead brother Li Yue."


    Zhou Ji nodded and said to Zhu Bo, "go and arrange it. No matter what the result here is, I will send ten lower gods out to help you crack the array." then he looked at Wang long and said in a deep voice: "don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. Let me browse your recent memory to prove your innocence."


    Wang Long stepped back, laughed and said, "don''t browse. I moved my hands and feet secretly. I didn''t expect Han Bin to be such a waste. He only killed one Li Yue, but didn''t kill Yang Lei." he paused and looked at the gods without fear, saying: "If you want to kill me, I won''t resist, but I must tell you that we are the only gods who know how to crack space arrays. If we are all dead, who will crack these arrays? If you''re not polite, you gods can''t crack the arrays arranged on the door of space for a hundred years."


    Zhou Ji really wanted to kill Wang long and others, but after hearing this, he hesitated, looked at Gran and others and said, "what do you do now?"


    Zhu Rong, the LORD God of the fire department, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, couldn''t help saying at this time: "Zhou Ji, they made such a big mistake and should be killed, but it''s an extraordinary time. Killing them can''t solve the current problem. It''s better to make Gallio angry. It''s better to let them devote their soul to Gallio. When it''s over, Gallio will decide their life and death."


    Speaking of this, Zhu Rong turned the conversation and continued: "as for now, we can''t kill them, we''d better let them crack the array. If they can crack it within ten years, we''ll plead for them and let Gallio not kill them. If he can''t do it, Gallio''s killing them has nothing to do with us."


    After hearing this, the gods nodded one after another. They all felt that Zhu Rong''s words were very reasonable.


    Zhou Ji coughed softly and said to Wang long, "you heard Zhu Rong''s words just now. Are you willing to accept such punishment?"


    Wang long thought he would die, but he didn''t expect the opportunity to turn around. He nodded and said, "I''m willing. As long as we don''t kill us, even if we pay a big price, we will crack the array arranged by Han Bin within ten years."


    Zhou Ji waved his hand and the sound insulation array disappeared. He looked at Galileo and said, "the truth has been revealed. We misunderstood you before. I hope you don''t take it to heart..." then, he said what Zhu Bo said just now and their decision. Finally, he asked, "Galileo, do you have any opinion on our decision?"


    Of course, Gallio wanted to kill Wang Long immediately, but he thought it would hurt him a lot if he didn''t leave the cultivation space within ten years. He was a little silent before he said: "I want all the spirits of the gods in the space Department. From today on, their life and death are in my hands. Even if they break the array in the future, I can not kill them, but they must all be my men and obey my orders. How about?"


    Three of the seven gods in the space Department died, and even the most powerful main gods died. They don''t have much strength. Even if they are all given to Gallio, there''s nothing. Because Gallio also has two dead in his hands, his camp won''t be much stronger and won''t pose a great threat to other camps.


    Without thinking about it, the LORD God agreed to Galileo''s request. Zhou Ji said, "in that case, let''s discuss which ten lower gods to send first!"


    There was no threat from the outside world, and everyone scrambled to go out. In addition to ge Yun, the main god of the dead space, and LAN Ao, the main god of the water system who didn''t know where to hide, the other main gods wanted to fight for more interests. However, they argued for a long time, but still no one was willing to compromise, and several gods scolded each other.


    Zhou Ji really couldn''t see it anymore. With a cold voice, he said, "don''t talk. Now I''ll decide."


    As soon as the words came out, the gods closed their mouths. They also wanted to listen to Zhou Ji''s decision.


    Zhou Ji coughed softly and said in a deep voice: "This time I went to crack the array. Of course, I have to send the lower gods with the strongest cultivation. Among the 18 gods, the lower gods of the five systems of gold, wood, water, fire and earth have the lowest cultivation and are excluded. The two lower gods of the space system are dead and are also excluded. There is a middle God in both the death system and the time system, which is also excluded. Among the remaining 10 main gods, each department sends a lower God God, what do you think? "


    The five main gods of gold, wood, water, fire and earth were the first to be unwilling except LAN Ao. However, their strength was weak. Facing the other ten main gods, they couldn''t win anything at all, and finally had to compromise reluctantly. The four main gods were threatened, green and Gallio didn''t say anything, and the space Department was not qualified to say anything.


    Finally, ten people decided that under the leadership of Li Yi, the God of heaven, they came to the front of Yubi.


    Just then, the jade wall was full of streamers, and an aperture suddenly appeared.


    Li Yi took a look at the main god of the 16th system, and immediately took the people to hug their fists and said, "gentlemen, please rest assured. We will crack the array in the fastest time." after that, the people turned and walked into the aperture, then their figures flashed, disappeared one by one, and the aperture turned into a streamer and drilled into the jade wall.


    There was no space. The streamers in the door of space flashed one after another. The lower gods came out one by one. Their faces were full of excitement. Obviously, they were very glad that they were among the ten people. Li Yi was the leader of the ten people, and some of them were decided by him. He coughed and said, "let''s go find brother Yang and brother Zhu first!"


    Before they could find it, two streamers flew in a short distance. In the twinkling of an eye, they came to them. It was Zhu Bo and Yang Lei.


    Li Yi pays great attention to etiquette. He quickly hugs his fist and says, "Li Yi, the God of heaven, has seen two."


    Zhu Bo smiled, waved his hand and said, "you''re welcome. Everyone will be good brothers in the future¡°


    Yang Lei looked a little strange, but he didn''t say polite words, but said faintly: "you guys, it''s lucky and bitter all the way. Don''t you know what orders your adults have given?"


    Li Yijian talked about the subject without greeting. He said directly, "to tell you the truth, before we came here, your adults did give a dead order to crack the array arranged in the space gate within ten years no matter what method we use." he paused and continued: "Also, you adults would like to know where Han Bin''s body is now preserved. I hope it can be stored in Tianshui coffin."


    Tianshui coffin can be said to be a strange artifact. Although it has no attack and defense power, it is a best treasure to preserve materials. No matter what kind of thing is put in it, it will not rot, and it will be three points better than before. This is somewhat similar to the spirit sealing wood, but several times better than the spirit sealing wood.


    Yang Lei sneered in his heart, but didn''t show it on his face. He just smiled and said, "I''m really sorry, we can''t give you Han Bin''s body..."


    Everyone was stunned. He didn''t know why Yang Lei refused. Li Yi frowned and said, "what do you mean, guys? Don''t you want us to save the body? It''s your adults'' intention." helpless, he could only take out the big hat of the gods and buckle it down, hoping that they could compromise.


    Yang Lei looked a little unhappy and said, "don''t say they can''t come now. Even if they come, I can''t give them Han Bin''s body."


    Li Yi''s mind is very delicate. He has noticed that Yang Lei doesn''t look respectful when he talks about the main gods. He suddenly has an unknown hunch. He subconsciously retreats a few steps and asks in a deep voice, "Yang Lei, Zhu Bo, if you refuse your adults'' request, you are tantamount to betraying the gods. It''s hard to say. Don''t you know what the consequences of betraying the gods are?"


    Yang Lei smiled and didn''t answer Li Yi''s words. Instead, he asked, "little brothers, can''t you see that this is a trap?"

 Chapter 1443

    Li Yi felt something wrong with Yang Lei, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    At this moment, even if Li Yi was stupid, he could see what was going on. He said coldly, "Yang Lei, Zhu Bo, what have you done?"


    Yang Lei sneered and looked at Li Yi as if he were looking at an idiot. He sarcastically said, "what I just said is so clear. Haven''t you understood?"


    Of course, Li Yi understood. He just didn''t believe that Yang Lei betrayed the gods. Subconsciously, he asked, "have you really betrayed the gods?"


    "What betrayed the gods? We are also gods. How can we betray?" Yang Lei snorted coldly and said plausibly, "the Tao and the gods did not work together. They used to work for those gods, but now they just take refuge in others. If you take refuge in my Lord now, he may let you go. If you insist on dying, I will help you."


    As soon as this remark came out, the people''s faces changed greatly, and the others quickly retreated to Li Yi. One of them said, "Li Yi, what shall we do now?"


    Li Yi doesn''t know what to do. Although there are so many of them, Yang Lei and Zhu Bo are median gods after all. Their cultivation is a higher level than them. If they really fight, they are unlikely to win. What''s more, Li Yi still doesn''t know who the master in Yang Lei''s mouth is, what Assassin''s mace the other party can subdue Yang Lei.


    At the thought of this, Li Yi took a deep breath, gave everyone a look not to worry, and asked Yang Lei, "who is your master? Even if we surrender, we should be willing! Why don''t you let him come out and meet us, and then I''ll talk to him?"


    Yang Lei smiled coldly and disdained to say, "you waste people also want to see my Lord. Don''t dream."


    Li Yi had guessed that Yang Lei would refuse, but after hearing this, his face was still heavy and said, "so you''re not going to let us see him?"


    "Yes, I''ve never seen you meet my lord unless..." Yang Lei said with a smile, "unless you can kill me and Zhu Bo, everything is free."


    Li Yi smiled, clenched his fist and said, "I also want to see how strong you are." then he whispered to the people around him: "You guys, if I guess right, his master should be Han Bin, the lower God of light. Since Han Bin can accept them, he must also be seriously injured. As long as we kill Yang Lei and Zhu Bo, we can kill Han Bin. At that time, you adults can give me a lot of rewards, including a lot of blood god pills..."


    The blood was boiling with these words, especially under the great interests, everyone wanted to click to kill Yang Lei and Zhu Bo.


    Yang Lei and Zhu Bo looked at each other and saw disdain from each other''s eyes. Yang Lei sneered: "a group of clowns really don''t know how to live or die."


    Now that it was decided to fight to the end with the two, Li Yi also let go, gritted his teeth and said, "we don''t know whether we are clowns. Maybe you should die before me..." he said, with a low cry, the method in his hand decided to pinch quickly, and immediately said in a harsh voice: "heaven is a divine skill, and there is no change in heaven!"


    This is a powerful celestial magic. After Li Yi exerts it, his face becomes very pale. It is conceivable that this magic power consumes much of his magic power. However, Li Yi''s eyes emit excited light. As long as this magic power is used well, he has greater hope of killing Zhu Bo and Yang Lei.


    Li Yi held up his hands, and a huge amount of energy was released from him. The surrounding sky changed rapidly. For a while, it was dark, and then it returned to its original state. So many times, the sky still didn''t get completely dark. Li Yi''s face became very difficult to see. His eyes were numb, stunned and lost his voice as if he were stupid: "What''s the matter? Why can''t this magic power exert all its power?"


    Yang Lei soon thought of the reason, laughed and said, "Li Yi, you idiot, can''t you see that there is a powerful space array around? Your magic power is really powerful, but your cultivation is not better than our Lord, and the effect of heaven change naturally can''t be displayed..."


    When they heard this, most of their gathered confidence dissipated. They didn''t expect to be in the array arranged by the other party.


    Li Yi also calmed down. He smiled bitterly and said, "you guys, we can either surrender or die in the war. You choose!" he paused and said angrily: "I won''t surrender. Even if I die, I will seriously hurt them. I don''t believe so many of us can''t seriously hurt them..."


    The rest of you look at me and I look at you, but they don''t say anything.


    In this situation, as long as you are not a fool, you can see that there is no difference between fighting with Yang Lei and seeking death. Since you know that you want to die, why do you have to die? Many of them think of surrender, but when they think of surrender, Yang Lei and others may not be able to kill those powerful gods, they hesitate again.


    Li Yi looked at everyone''s eyes in his heart. He sighed secretly that these people are wall grass and unreliable. However, he is a smart man. He is very good at grasping everyone''s state of mind and said hurriedly: "ladies and gentlemen, I know what you are thinking and you want to live. I don''t want to die, but why do I fight to the end?"


    As soon as these words came out, the people looked at Li Yi. They wanted to know what Li Yi wanted to say.


    Seeing that the people had listened to his words, Li Yi was delighted and continued: "we are dead now. We are meritorious heroes who have contributed to the success of the gods in killing these traitors in the future. Your adults have a clear reward and punishment. They will certainly help us resurrect. Don''t forget that Lord Cheng Hui, the Lord of life, can exert the power of resurrection against the sky."


    Sure enough, Li Yi''s words played a role. Everyone knew how to choose.


    Wei Ran, the lower God of darkness, gave a cold voice and said, "don''t be afraid of them. Even if the array they arranged trapped us, we can break the array by force. Even if we die, we have to pull a cushion before we die..." he said with a low drink. He had a black light ball in his hand and hit Yang Lei.


    Others also started, and some of them used their powerful but extremely difficult magic powers to delay time. Another part of the people quickly pinched the magic, released powerful magic from their hands, and attacked Yang Lei and Zhu Bo, with a tendency to kill them with one blow.


    After all, Yang Lei and Zhu Bo are middle gods. When their accomplishments are higher than a level, even if Yang Lei''s divine power has not been fully restored, they can easily deal with the magic powers displayed by people, but the divine power in their bodies is consumed a little faster. Zhu Bo is more relaxed to resist. When he exerts a powerful magic power, he can defeat the coming magic power.


    In this way, the two sides fought for half an hour, each other''s divine power consumed a lot, but no one was injured.


    Zhu Bo smiled calmly. He looked at Li Yi and others like a cat playing with a mouse and said, "well, I''m almost playing with you. Do you really want to die?"


    Li Yi gasped, snorted coldly and said angrily, "if you want to kill, why do so much nonsense."


    Zhu Bo was not angry either. He suddenly turned around and hugged a void space and said, "master, you can take these people''s lives."


    There was a flash of light in the void space. Han Bin and the four divine beasts appeared at the same time. Han Bin immediately turned into an ancient giant God and stepped into the crowd. The sound of dragon singing sounded, and Qinglong and others also became the form of noumenon, closely following Han Bin. Every time Han Bin catches a person, the four divine beasts join hands to kill him and devour the realm in their bodies.


    At this moment, Han Bin can be said to be invincible. His strength is much higher than others. Li Yi and others consumed a lot of divine power, and he is not Han Bin''s opponent. In the face of the powerful Han Bin, the original attack formation suddenly collapsed, and no one could hold on to Han Bin.


    Now, the battle is completely one-sided. After Han Bin easily killed the two lower gods, I don''t know who shouted, "run..." all the lower gods turned and ran away. Li Yixin looked at Han Bin with lingering fear, and also used his magic power to escape quickly, but they did not escape for a long time. They found a fact that made them want to cry without tears. They were trapped in the array, There''s nowhere to escape.


    Looking at Han Bin flying away quickly, he is still one of the four powerful beasts. Some of them can''t resist the pressure of dying. Guangming''s lower God Valley suddenly flew to Han Bin. He shouted while flying: "Han Bin, we are all lower gods of Guangming department. For the sake of the lower gods of the same department, can you let me go? I am willing to give my soul and become your slave."


    Han Bin sneered, waved his hand and said, "no, I have two guardians. I don''t need you anymore." he grabbed Wang Gu in his hand and sealed most of his accomplishments in an instant.


    Wang Gu was disheartened and became crazy. He said ferociously, "Han Bin, since you don''t want me, die together!" and he had to choose to explode.


    However, at the moment of Wang Gu''s self explosion, an unexpected scene happened. His body trembled and said in horror: "you, how can you..."


    Before Wang Gu finished his words, Han Bin slapped him on the chest and destroyed his flesh.


    The four divine beasts took Wang Gu''s body and swallowed his blood essence. Wang Gu''s breath became weaker and weaker, and finally he was scared.


    At this moment, Li Yi and others suddenly thought of a question. The three people killed by Han Bin were scared. How can they make each other scared in the same realm? Is it true that Han Bin has cultivated the magic power of soul killing and can disperse the soul of the lower God? But such a magic power is not in the hands of the evil Lord God. How can Han Bin show it?


    A huge question mark appeared in the minds of Li Yi and others. They wanted to know what Wang Gu was going to say before he died.


    Han Bin squinted at the crowd and said slowly, "you want to know how I killed them?"

 Chapter 1444

    Li Yi and others really want to know the reason. Even if they want to die, they also want to die to understand.


    Han Bao, the lower God of the earth system, hurriedly asked, "we really want to know how you made them lose their souls in such a short time."


    Han Bin just shot to kill three people. He saw it clearly and still couldn''t understand how Han Bin did it.


    Han Bin didn''t talk nonsense. When he lifted his right hand, there was a purple bug in his palm.


    When they saw the insect, they took a breath. Li Yi widened his eyes and said in silence: "six winged purple winged ant emperor, how can you have purple winged ant Emperor..."


    "You don''t need to know how I have it. Now you should know how they die!" Han Bin took out the purple wing ant emperor because he didn''t want to waste time here. It''s not difficult to kill these people, but killing them also consumes a lot of divine power. It''s better to let them commit suicide in fear, so that they can save more strength.


    Li Yi and others are really afraid. They are not Han Bin''s opponents. Now there is a powerful purple wing ant emperor. There is no possibility of winning. I''m afraid they were killed by the purple wing ant emperor before they met Han Bin. When they thought that the purple wing ant emperor could make the gods live worse than death, their bodies trembled and their eyes were full of fear.


    In the eyes of all the people, Han Bin looked at the bottom of his eyes. He saw that the purple wing ant emperor had played a role and said coldly: "I am not a person who kills people without blinking an eye. As long as you explode the yuan God, I can not let you feel the taste that life is better than death. If you don''t want to explode, you should not only live better than death, but also be scared in the end."


    Li Yi sighed. When he came, he thought about how to make contributions and how to crack the array in the door of space. But when I came, I found that everything was a month in the mirror, which could not be realized at all, and I had to put my life here. Li Yi is also a real man. He gritted his teeth and said, "Han Bin, we recognize the planting, but don''t be proud. Your adults will avenge us."


    With that, Li Yi clapped at the Dantian and blew himself up.


    The other six lower gods looked at each other and finally chose to explode.


    With a wave of his hand, Han Bin pulled the bodies of the people in front of him and handed them to the four divine beasts. He immediately said to Yang Lei, "I have closed the crack on the door of space. Analyze it. What will they do next and how can we deal with it?" although he was a God, he knew too little about the situation of the divine world and had to ask Yang Lei.


    Yang Lei smiled bitterly and said, "master, we don''t know whether the gods will jump over the wall and forcibly send the superior gods to kill us."


    Han Bin''s pupil suddenly shrunk and asked, "can they still let the superior God come out?"


    Yang Lei nodded and said truthfully, "this is a thankless magic power. If you want the superior gods to come out unharmed, you must let many gods in the same realm cast spells. Those superior gods who cast spells not only consume all their divine power, but also reduce a lot of blood essence, so as to forcibly transmit one person."


    Han Bin''s heart clicked. His current cultivation can only deal with the middle God. If the powerful upper God comes out, he can''t kill the other party, or even be killed. Thinking of this, Han Bin looked solemn and said, "I''ll arrange some arrays first. If there is a superior God, you do this..."


    Then, Han Bin told them his plan and quickly arranged the array.


    In the cultivation space, all the main gods were stunned. They not only sensed that the gap on the door of space was closed, but also sensed that the ten lower gods sent were dead. You know, Li Yi and others have not been out for half an hour. Being killed in such a short time can only explain one problem. Han Bin is not dead. Zhu Bo and Yang Lei betrayed the gods.


    Even if all the gods in the divine world are in power, the 18 series of gods add up to 126, not to mention not all the gods. During this time, one God after another died. Now ten more people have died. There are less than 100 gods left in the divine world. If it continues like this, it won''t be long before the divine world really exists in name only.


    The ten main gods of the dead became unusually ugly and sighed one after another.


    Gallio had a bad temper and said angrily, "Zhou Ji, this is your bad idea. Not only Han Bin didn''t die, but also so many people died. I don''t know what you think..." although he was angry, he didn''t say too ugly words. After all, this time he didn''t send the next God out, but he forgot that his middle God took refuge in others.


    Zhou Ji was in a bad mood. He said coldly and unhappily: "Gallio, don''t talk about it there. If your men hadn''t betrayed us and we didn''t know, could you lose so many lower gods? When it comes to responsibility, your responsibility is greater than ours..."


    Gallio sneered and said tit for tat: "you didn''t realize your mistakes. Now blame me? Besides, what''s wrong with me? I don''t know that Yang Lei betrayed me. If I''m really wrong, link is also wrong. Didn''t his subordinate Zhu Bo betray us?"


    Green smiled bitterly and said, "don''t say anything. Galileo and I were wrong. We didn''t expect them to betray the gods."


    Seeing that green took the initiative to admit his mistake, Zhou Ji couldn''t say anything more. He waved his hand and said, "forget it, we''re also wrong about this. I didn''t expect Han Bin to be so powerful. He not only killed Li Yue, but also subdued Yang Lei and Zhu Bo. I don''t know what his cards are." when he said this, he changed his tone: "This is it. Let''s think about how to kill the boy! If the boy doesn''t die one day, we can''t return to the divine world. We all know the consequences if we stay trapped like this."


    The people looked solemn. They were all thinking about this problem. Kong Xiang, the LORD God of light, said, "you guys, there are two ways to forcibly go out. One is to consume a lot of divine power to return to the divine world. The higher the cultivation, the more divine power will be consumed. The second way is to let a superior God go out together."


    The first way, we all know, but no one is willing to do that. Especially the LORD God, after going out, there is no divine power left in his body, which is no different from looking for death. The middle God and the lower God are better. The consumed divine power is not very large. The upper God consumes a lot of divine power and goes out. Whether he can kill Han Bin or not.


    Zhou Ji looked at the crowd and knew that they didn''t want to use the first method. He said in a deep voice, "in that case, let''s use the second method! Each department sent a superior God to forcibly transmit a person. As for who was transmitted, let''s vote and decide, how about it?"


    The people looked at each other, but there was no opinion. Zhou Ji coughed and said, "I propose to let Guo Jiang, the superior God of the evil department, go. He also cultivated the God killing aura in the magic power of the evil department, which can drive Han Bin out of his wits. We must kill Han Bin this time, and he must die..."


    Wu Zhi, the evil god, nodded and said, "I have no problem."


    Gallio wanted to let his people go, but in the twinkling of an eye, he felt that going might not drive Han Bin out of his wits. He also agreed: "I have no problem..."


    The three gods all expressed their attitude. Besides, Guo Jiang was also suitable to kill Han Bin. The rest soon made a decision.


    Among the eighteen superior gods, except the superior gods dragon and Liu Ming of the space Department, all the other departments sent a superior God to show his magic power. Sixteen superior gods surrounded Guo Jiang in the middle and made one decision after another against him. Guo Jiang sat on the ground, closed his eyes and quickly gathered his divine power.


    An hour later, the light on Guo Jiang''s body turned into a gray awn, flew into the jade wall and disappeared.


    The other 16 superior gods, with their divine power overdrawn, collapsed to the ground and gasped.


    Guo Jiang flew to the jade wall and came to the door of space in the twinkling of an eye. He just wanted to break through the door, but he felt the crazy attack of countless spells. He couldn''t touch it. He was relaxed and defeated these magic powers. Guo Jiang snorted coldly and scolded in a dark way: "mean man, even if you hurt me slightly, I can easily kill you."


    Guo Jiang gave a low cry, and his divine power was released madly. He took a step at his feet. He only heard the roar, forced himself out of the door of space and came to the void space. Guo Jiang is worthy of being the superior God. The power of divine knowledge is too huge. As soon as he came out, he sensed the surrounding situation and disdained to say: "Han Bin, Yang Lei and Zhu Bo, you three haven''t come out to die. Don''t think you can trap me if you arrange an array. I haven''t put such an array in my eyes."


    Guo Jiang gave a low drink and punched the void not far away. Under the huge force, he only heard a dull roar, and the surrounding array collapsed in an instant. Just at the moment of collapse, there was another rebound force in the array. Guo Jiang didn''t expect Han Bin to move his hands and feet in the array, underestimate the enemy and suffer minor injuries again.


    This is the second. He was slightly injured and consumed 10% of his divine power. Guo Jiang was very angry and said angrily: "Han Bin child, you don''t get out yet..." he had found the approximate position of Han Bin and others, but he didn''t rush to take action, because he didn''t pay attention to Han Bin at all. He didn''t think it was worth taking the initiative as Han Bin.


    It has to be said that Guo Jiang is an arrogant man, which is also doomed to die under Han Bin''s hands.


    Han Bin''s figure flashed and appeared thousands of feet away. He looked at Guo Jiang with a smile and said, "I didn''t expect that the gods were really big, and forcibly transmitted a superior God."


    Guo Jiang proudly looked at Han Bin and disdained: "don''t talk nonsense here, where are Zhu Bo and Yang Lei! Let them come out and die together."


    Han Bin didn''t answer Guo Jiang''s words. He seemed to hear the funniest words in the world and suddenly laughed loudly.


    Guo Jiang frowned and asked subconsciously, "what are you laughing at?"


    "What am I laughing at?" Han Bin shook his head and sneered. "You can''t even kill me. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous to kill them?"


    Guo Jiang stared at Han Bin and said arrogantly, "boy, you say I can''t kill you? As long as I move my fingers, I can make you scared..."

 Chapter 1445

    Han Bin knows Guo Jiang''s power. After all, the other party is a superior God. His cultivation is two levels higher than Han Bin. Even if Han Bin becomes an ancient giant god, he can kill more and more. He can''t kill Guo Jiang''s powerful existence. Han Bin didn''t make a move. He stared at Guo Jiang for a while and suddenly smiled and said, "this is the most ridiculous thing I''ve heard. You say you can kill me by moving your fingers. I''ll see how you kill me."


    Guo Jiang snorted coldly. He just said that. He just wanted to prove that he was much stronger than Han Bin and could easily hit Han Bin. But unexpectedly, Han Bin wrote an article on this sentence. He was angry and said in a cold voice: "boy, laugh if you want! It won''t take long for you to laugh."


    After that, Guo Jiang whispered and stepped under his feet. He saw the gray light flashing under him. His body flew to Han Bin at an amazing speed and came to Han Bin in the twinkling of an eye. Guo Jiang''s eyes at Han Bin also changed greatly, as if he were looking at a dead man.


    However, at the moment when Guo Jiang was about to meet Han Bin, an unexpected scene appeared. Han Bin flashed and disappeared out of thin air.


    Guo Jiang widened his eyes and was stunned for a moment. He didn''t understand: "aren''t you the lower God of light? Why do you have space magic powers? Can you use magic powers to simulate similar magic powers?" however, he didn''t believe this. He could also simulate other magic powers, but the power was too weak. If Han Bin simulated space flashing magic powers, how could he escape so quickly.


    Han Bin appeared a hundred feet away. His look was still so indifferent. He just smiled and said, "you think this is my simulated magic power, then continue to kill me. Wait a minute, you''ll know the reason."


    Guo Jiang snorted coldly and disdained to say, "I don''t care what magic power you use. As long as I want to kill you, you can''t run at all." just now, his divine sense has been locked on Han Bin. Although Han Bin dodges very fast, he can catch up with him when he flies with all his strength. Just like this, Guo Jiang took a step at his feet and continued to fly to Han Bin.


    In this way, there was a strange scene in the void space.


    Guo Jiang is trying his best to kill Han Bin. Han Bin dodges at an amazing speed. Every time Guo Jiang wants to catch up with Han Bin, Han Bin suddenly speeds up his speed as if he had taken the magic pill. So repeatedly for ten times, Guo Jiang finally understood what was going on and said angrily, "unexpectedly, there is still room for separation in your boy''s body, and energy conversion can be carried out between separation."


    Han Bin smiled calmly and said, "you finally understand the reason. Do you want to continue to fight for consumption?"


    Hearing this, Guo Jiang was stunned and immediately laughed wildly: "boy, even if you have an extra level 6 space, your divine power can''t compete with me! It''s not that I despise you, but that you don''t have the strength. However, since you want to fight with me, I''ll play with you and then kill you..."


    Guo Jiang chased Han Bin again, and his divine power was consumed at a slow speed. As time went on, his heart became more and more surprised. Because no matter how you chase and kill, you can''t touch Han Bin, and Han Bin''s face doesn''t change at all. It seems that the divine power in his body is endless.


    Guo Jiang''s heart clattered and thought of a frightening idea in his mind that Han Bin may be the legendary all attribute Linggen friar. Only in this way can we explain why Han Bin can kill Li Yue, subdue Zhu Bo and Yang Lei, and why Han Bin has so many magical powers in his body.


    All attribute Linggen friars have many separate bodies, so their divine power is countless times more than that of ordinary friars. The most important thing is that they recover their divine power quickly.


    Thinking of this, Guo Jiang knows he can''t drag on. If Han Bin is really a full attribute Linggen friar, once he consumes too much divine power in his body, he won''t be Han Bin''s opponent. Guo Jiang gave a low drink. The speed under his feet suddenly increased to the limit, turned into a gray shadow, and flew straight to Han Bin.


    Han Bin''s eyebrows tightened. He had sensed that Guo Jiang had increased his speed. Even if he exercised his magic powers such as space flashing and large movement to the limit, he might not be able to get rid of Guo Jiang. However, Han Bin didn''t think much. He had another plan. He suddenly raised his hands, grabbed at the void, opened a space crack, and dodged into it.


    Guo Jiang just caught up with the crack and took a look at the space crack that was about to close. He snorted coldly and disdained to say, "do you want to run? I see where you can run!" with that, he also tore open the crack and drilled into the space crack.


    In the dark space interlayer, the two figures fly fast, and the distance between them is getting closer and closer.


    Seeing that Guo Jiang was about to catch up with Han Bin, a crack appeared again in the dark, and Han Bin drilled out again.


    Guo Jiang snorted coldly and couldn''t help teasing: "boy, your cultivation is not high, but you run very fast." with that, he accelerated and chased out.


    One by one, they flew out of the crack almost at the same time. When they landed, Guo Jiang found that they came to the earth God continent in the divine world.


    Looking at the surrounding yellow ground, Guo Jiang suddenly laughed loudly and said with arrogant Laughter: "Han Bin, I think you really want to die. You may live a little longer in the void space, but in this place, it''s no different from looking for death. This is the divine world, but the territory we rule. As long as I start a little and shout some divine envoys, I can kill you."


    Han Bin nodded and agreed and said, "yes! Your cultivation is higher than me. If you shout some envoys to surround me, it will be difficult for me to fly..."


    Guo Jiang''s eyes lit up. Han Bin''s words reminded him that if you find some space envoys and cooperate with other envoys, even if Han Bin can run again, he can''t escape from his palm. Thinking of this, Guo Jiang''s divine sense moved and quickly spread around, but he saw an incredible scene.


    The surrounding cities are so empty that you can''t even see a personal shadow.


    Guo Jiang was stunned and said to himself; "It''s impossible. They all ran there?"


    Han Bin smiled and said, "they were scared away when they knew you were coming."


    Guo Jiang glared at Han Bin and continued to expand the scope of divine sense. He wanted to find an earth God envoy, but he didn''t even find one. Guo Jiang was somewhat unwilling and began to look for major families nearby, but the result still disappointed him. Except one family, the other families were not there.


    "Well, have you found a helper?" Han Bin narrowed his eyes and asked with a smile.


    Guo Jiang gave a cold voice and disdained to say, "I don''t need to find help to kill you. I can do it alone." after that, he roared and flew to Han Bin again.


    Han Bin''s figure flashed, disappeared out of thin air, and immediately appeared thousands of feet away.


    Guo Jiang''s speed has obviously improved a lot. Under his high-speed flight, the distance between him and Han Bin is getting closer and closer. When it was less than ten feet, he laughed loudly and said sarcastically, "Han Bin, even if you are the lower God of space, what can you do, not to mention you just borrow the power of the lower God of light. The gap of cultivation cannot be made up with magic power. Even if you flash faster, I can still catch you..."


    After Guo Jiang said this, he laughed loudly. Then after Han Bin''s next flash, he suddenly raised his right hand and patted Han Bin''s head. At the same time, he shouted, "evil magic power, God killing aura." a gray aura was released from his palm and flew to Han Bin''s head at an amazing speed.


    This aura is one of the most powerful supernatural powers in the evil department. It can kill the soul of friars. As long as a powerful God or an ordinary friar is hit by this aura, even if he does not die, his soul will be severely damaged. Generally, the enemy will only be seriously injured in the same realm. If the caster is more than one realm higher than the other, he will be scared.


    That''s right. If Guo Jiang''s magic power really falls on Han Bin, Han Bin will die.


    Han Bin deliberately led Guo Jiang here. How could he be killed? He has already taken measures to deal with it.


    The speed of the killing aura was very fast. At the moment when it fell on Han Bin''s head, Han Bin''s body flashed and disappeared out of thin air.


    Guo Jiang''s eyes widened. He really couldn''t believe the scene in front of him. His divine knowledge was clearly locked on Han Bin. How did Han Bin escape from under his eyes!


    However, what surprised Guo Jiang even more was still behind. At the moment when Han Bin''s figure disappeared, another virtual shadow appeared in front of him, and the God killing aura just fell on it. Then, I heard the residual cry, the virtual shadow turned into ashes, and the God killing aura disappeared because of the successful killing of the other party.


    Guo Jiang was stunned. He was sure that he had just killed the monster, but he didn''t kill Han Bin, because the monster''s voice before he died was by no means a human voice. Guo Jiang wondered why Han Bin was gone at the critical moment, why a small monster suddenly appeared and asked him to kill him. Where did Han Bin go?


    Guo Jianggang wanted to spread his divine sense to find Han Bin''s whereabouts, but he heard Han Bin''s voice coming from a distance, "I''m sorry to waste a powerful magic power. That magic power is so powerful that you killed the level 5 monster in an instant, and there are no gray bones left. I really want to know how many times you can use such magic power."


    Hearing such ridicule, Guo Jiang was angry and roared, "Han Bin, don''t be proud. I also want to know how many times you can use that escape magic."


    Three thousand feet away, Han Bin suspended in the air, smiled and shrugged his shoulders, and said in a deliberative way: "since you want to know how many times I can escape, I also want to know how many times you can cast the God killing aura, you think it''s better. If you cast the God killing aura once, I''ll run away and see who can''t hold on after chasing, how about it?"


    It really consumes divine power to use the killing aura. When Guo Jiang''s divine power is at its best, he can only use it three times. He just used it once and consumed a lot of divine power when chasing Han Bin. Now he can only use the killing aura once at most. Therefore, Guo Jiang couldn''t promise Han Bin. He said, "you don''t care how many times I can use it. You just need to understand that if you can''t use that escape magic next time I catch you, today next year will be your death day."

 Chapter 1446

    Han Bin didn''t care either. He said calmly, "if you really want to know how many times I can use this magic power, then catch up." then he flashed and flew forward.


    Han Bin avoided the attack of the God killing aura at the critical moment. His magic power is actually changing the stars. After Han Bin''s cultivation, he found that this magical power can not only exchange positions with monks, but also powerful monsters. Not only that, the exchange distance has changed from thousands of feet in the past to 3000 feet now.


    In short, Han Bin can exchange positions with any Friar and monster within a distance of 3000 feet. Of course, there is also a premise that the other party''s accomplishments should be under Han Bin. The monster Han Bin just exchanged was actually caught by Xiaohui and others. Yang Lei and Zhu Bo put the sealed monsters in a hidden place according to what Han Bin said.


    These places where monsters are imprisoned are not only hidden, but also equipped with powerful arrays. As long as you don''t feel carefully, you can''t find them at all. On the earth God continent, countless such monsters have been imprisoned. As long as Han Bin can continue to show the changes of the stars, he will not be caught by Guo Jiang, but also consume Guo Jiang''s divine power. As long as Guo Jiang''s divine power is not much left, it is the time for him to fight back with the four divine beasts.


    On the earth God continent, Guo Jiang roared and continued to chase and kill Han Bin.


    In a moment, the distance between Guo Jiang and Han Bin was less than ten feet. This time, he didn''t show the halo of killing God, but grabbed Han Bin. But his hand just touched Han Bin''s robe. Han Bin flashed and disappeared out of thin air again. There was a distance of 3000 feet. Then he waved to Guo Jiang and continued to flee to the distance.


    An hour later, this scene was repeated three times. Guo Jiang still didn''t catch Han Bin, but his divine power consumed a lot. Guo Jiang is worried. He knows that if he goes on like this, he will not only kill Han Bin, but also consume a lot of divine power in his body. If the divine power is really consumed, he may be killed by Han Bin.


    Guo Jiang was very angry and became irritable. He thought it was a very easy task before, but he didn''t expect that the result was completely different from that in his imagination. Han Bin is so difficult to kill, even some abnormal. He really doesn''t understand how Han Bin practices such a powerful space to exchange magic powers.


    However, Guo Jiang was not a fool. He soon thought of a way to secretly sacrifice his soul and fly to a mountain nearby at an amazing speed. There is a powerful family hidden in this mountain. He has heard of this family before, because the ancestor of the family is the valley of the God King, the lower ruler of the divine world.


    Wang family, Wang Zhenhu is standing in a dark room with his head down. He has been waiting here for a long time to wait for the patriarch to shut up. Thinking of what happened some time ago, Wang Zhenhu was very angry. He had decided to let the patriarch contact the ancestors of the family and let him avenge his cousin.


    Just then, with a creak, the door of the darkroom opened and an old man in his fifties came out.


    Wang Yiheng is the current patriarch of the Wang family. He has great power. In addition to obeying the family ancestors, he has an absolute voice in the family. It can be said that he exists under one person and above ten thousand people. Wang Yiheng just finished his cultivation and wanted to come out for a breath, but he saw the family disciples standing in front of the door. He was stunned and immediately asked in a deep voice, "Wang Zhenhu, what are you doing here?"


    Wang Zhenhu didn''t talk nonsense. He threw a fist at Wang Yiheng and said hurriedly, "clan leader, do you remember asking me and my cousin to track down titanium rutile some time ago?"


    Of course, Wang Yiheng remembered this. As soon as he picked his eyebrows, he immediately smiled and asked, "is this finished very smoothly? Did you get the titanium stone?"


    "No, something went wrong," Wang Zhenhu said truthfully.


    Wang Yiheng''s face changed and he was a little unconvinced: "what did you say? Something went wrong? What''s the matter? Where''s your cousin? Why doesn''t he come with you?"


    "Cousin, he, he''s dead..." Wang Zhenhu took a deep breath and said, "when we were about to get the titanium stone, we met the woman''s husband and our cousin was killed."


    Wang Yiheng''s eyes widened, but he knew how many strong people had gone to the task. He could kill Wang Zhenxi in front of so many strong people. How strong was the other party? Thinking of this, Wang Yiheng was a little nervous. He hurriedly said, "what''s going on? The woman''s husband is very powerful?"


    "Patriarch, her husband is not very powerful, only the acquired cultivation of divine card level 6." Wang Zhenhu is not afraid of Lingfei, he is afraid of Han Bin.


    Wang Yiheng frowned and his face was slightly heavy. He wondered, "since his cultivation is not high, how did Wang Zhenxi die?" he was a little unhappy because Wang Zhenhu didn''t finish his words at one time.


    Wang Zhenhu also sensed that the patriarch''s attitude had changed and said in detail: "the patriarch''s thing is like this. The woman''s husband has a boss who has high cultivation, at least a level 6 peak friar of the divine card. According to him, he also killed the guardian and his cousin Wang Zhenfei. This should be true. The boy''s cultivation is really high. I''m not his opponent."


    Wang Yiheng was also stunned. He was also the peak friar of level 6 of the divine card. He knew that under the condition of the same cultivation, if the cultivation powers were different, there was still a big gap between them. Thinking of this, Wang Yiheng was a little silent and said angrily, "this man actually killed our friars one after another. He really ate the bear heart and leopard courage. If we forget it, how can our Wang family gain a foothold in the divine world?"


    Wang Zhenhu also hoped to kill Han Bin. He hurriedly took out a jade card from the storage bag and immediately said, "patriarch, I have secretly recorded his appearance. I hope the patriarch can send a message to the old ancestor and let him do it for us..." then he handed the jade slips to Wang Yiheng.


    Wang Yiheng took the jade slips and said to Wang Zhenhu, "you don''t have to worry. I''ll contact Lao Zu now."


    With that, Wang Yiheng took out a quick jade card from the storage bag and made one decision after another. But after a long time, the jade plate didn''t change. Wang Yiheng frowned and said, "no! Even if the old ancestor was still in the cultivation space, the jade pendant also felt, but why didn''t the jade pendant respond at all!"


    Wang Zhenhu didn''t know what was going on. He asked subconsciously, "patriarch, just now you pinched the law very fast. Did you pinch it wrong?"


    Wang Yiheng practiced this method thousands of times and never made a mistake. He didn''t think he made a mistake. But if it is not a mistake, how to explain it? Wang Yiheng thought for a moment. There was only one reason. He nodded and said, "maybe it''s wrong. I''ll pinch the law again!"


    In a moment, when Wang Yiheng finished the law, it was the same result.


    Wang Yiheng was stunned. He just wanted to send Wang Zhenhu away, and then went back to the dark room to study. A voice suddenly thought, "don''t study the jade card anymore. Your ancestor is dead..."


    These words echoed in their minds like a bolt from the blue. They were foolish and stunned in situ, as if they were lost. They really couldn''t believe that the ancestors of the family and the powerful God of light died in this way.


    After all, Wang Yiheng was the head of the Wang family. He soon calmed down, glared around and said word by word: "who are you? How do you know that my grandfather was killed?"


    "You''re Xiao Heng! I seem to have seen you when I passed here before. I didn''t expect you to be dead." Guo Jiang''s soul turned into a separate body, and a flash appeared in front of Wang Yiheng.


    Wang Yiheng''s face sank. He was surprised that the other party''s cultivation could appear quietly in front of him. What the other party just said made him a little angry. Wang Yiheng said angrily, "what did you say? I''m not dead yet. Should I die?"


    Wang Yiheng thought so. Before he knew the identity of the other party, he didn''t dare to say it. He hurriedly asked, "Daoyou, are you..." he felt it for a while, but he couldn''t feel the other party''s accomplishments. What surprised him most was the other party''s appearance, as if he had seen it somewhere.


    Guo Jiang''s face sank. Obviously, he was dissatisfied with Wang Yiheng''s name. He angrily said, "do you know who I am? He even called me Daoyou. I want to kill you. You are already dead..." he released a huge breath, and his accomplishments were instantly released, revealing the powerful momentum of the superior God.


    This momentum was so strong that they felt very depressed and it became difficult to breathe.


    Wang Yiheng trembled, suddenly knelt down on the ground, worshipped and said, "Wang Yiheng, the current patriarch of the old slave Wang family, has seen the superior God."


    After Wang Zhenhu was stunned, he also knelt down on the ground and was shocked. He unexpectedly saw the powerful superior God.


    Guo Jiang eased his face and said to Wang Yiheng, "you find all the strong men of level 6 of the magic card in the family and the strong men from the nearby mainland. I want you to help me kill someone..."


    Wang Yiheng was stunned again. He thought he had heard wrong. A powerful superior God even asked himself to kill. What a joke. In addition to the LORD God, who in the divine world can''t kill God? Even the superior God can''t kill people. What role can he play when he goes alone? Does the superior God want to find someone to help him kill the LORD God?


    At the thought of this, Wang Yiheng himself was startled and went to kill the LORD God. Isn''t he looking for death? He hesitated for a moment and said shakily, "Sir, do you really want the old slave to help you kill that man?"


    Guo Jiang didn''t even look at Wang Yiheng. Naturally, he didn''t know Wang Yiheng''s look now. He said, "yes, you just do what I say. It''ll give you great benefits when it''s done."


    "The benefits of heaven?" Wang Yiheng''s heart clicked, and his face became more and more ugly. Do you really want to kill the LORD God, otherwise how can you get the benefits of the world. God! Is the world too crazy, or is this guy joking with himself? This joke is too big! Do you agree or not?


    When Guo Jiang saw the other party''s delay in agreeing, his face sank and said, "why, don''t you want to agree to your task?"

 Chapter 1447

    Wang Yiheng didn''t want to promise, but he didn''t know how to promise, let alone who was going to kill. He wanted to ask clearly, but he saw that Guo Jiang''s face was full of anger. When he came to his mouth, he swallowed it again and said, "Sir, it''s the honor of the Wang family that I can help you. I''ll mobilize the strong to come."


    Guo Jiang''s face eased a little. He nodded and said, "I''ll give you half a column of incense."


    Wang Yiheng''s heart clicked. The time of half column incense was too short to gather all the people. He hurriedly said, "Sir, can you give me more..."


    Guo Jiang snorted coldly, interrupted Wang Yiheng and said angrily, "don''t tell me that the time is too short. I don''t have time to wait for you here."


    Wang Yiheng sighed in his heart. He knew that with the powerful theory of superior God, it was impossible. He hurriedly gave Wang Zhenhu a look and quickly flew to the family. After a incense stick, Wang Yiheng came panting with all the strong men of the Wang family. He hugged Guo Jiang and said, "my Lord, the thirteen strong men of level 6 of the Wang family are here."


    Guo Jiang frowned, glanced at the crowd, and said discontentedly, "that''s all?"


    "This..." Wang Yiheng really doesn''t know what to say. There are already a lot of people. Even the best families in the divine world may not be able to mobilize so many strong people in such a short time. Besides, many strong people died in their family some time ago. It is impossible to mobilize more strong people to come.


    Guo Jiang didn''t want to delay here. He waved his hand and said impatiently, "this person is OK. I''ll give you a place later and you''ll ambush there. Remember, the other party is the lower God. You just have to ambush and delay time. Don''t fight with him, do you hear?"


    When Wang Yiheng heard that the person to be killed was the lower God, he breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly said, "don''t worry, sir. I''ll finish the task."


    Besides, Han Bin still flew fast and avoided Guo Jiang''s attack again and again.


    Suddenly, Han Bin found that Guo Jiang''s flying speed was slow. His eyebrows moved, and his divine consciousness came out. He locked on Guo Jiang and felt it carefully. In a moment, Han Bin showed a faint smile at the corners of his mouth. He already knew why Guo Jiang slowed down, because he lacked a soul and his accomplishments could not reach his best state.


    Han Bin knows that this is an opportunity. If he makes good use of this opportunity, even if he can''t kill Guo Jiang, he should be able to seriously hurt this guy. Han Bin''s mind moved. He quickly separated himself, then hid his breath, and quietly left when Guo Jiang didn''t notice. The direction of his flight was the Wangjia mountains not far away.


    Guo Jiang''s master pursued quickly and forced Han Bin to come near the Wangjia mountains. His soul turned into a separate body, which had long been hidden around and said to Wang Yiheng and others: "you wait here. At most half a column of incense, the boy will come. Then you will stop him from escaping. I''ll kill him. Do you understand?"


    Wang Yiheng and others hid their breath, nodded and prepared for the battle.


    Guo Jiang''s spirit did not stay. He must merge with the Buddha in order to show his most powerful attack. With a flash of his figure, he appeared thousands of miles away. According to this speed, it only takes ten breath at most to merge with this Buddha. However, in the middle of his flight, a figure appeared out of thin air and blocked him.


    Seeing the sudden appearance of the figure, Guo Jiang felt a click in his heart. When he saw the other party clearly, he lost his voice and said, "how is it possible? How can you separate yourself from the lower God..." although he could not see what attribute magic power Han Bin was practicing, the smell from his body was sure that this was also the separation of the lower God.


    Han Bin smiled and said calmly, "don''t you know I''m a full attribute Linggen friar? Is it strange that I have two separate bodies?"


    "Of course it''s not strange that you have two separate bodies, but it''s strange that you have such cultivation achievements." Guo Jiang scolded secretly in his heart, but his face showed no fear and disdained to say, "even if you cultivate the lower God''s separate body, it''s not difficult for me to kill you..." he said, showing a look of going to do it.


    In fact, Guo Jiang is just pretending to scare Han Bin away. He really doesn''t dare to do it. After all, he has only one soul and only one tenth of his accomplishments. He is not Han Bin''s opponent at all. In order not to let Han Bin see his current state, Guo Jiang deliberately shows a strong look, but he doesn''t know. Han Bin already knows his current situation.


    Han Bin sneered, his eyes full of disdain, and said, "you don''t have to frighten me. Your spirit is really powerful. It''s enough to deal with level 6 friars of God brand, but it''s worse to deal with me. I forgot to tell you that GE Yun sent down his spirit to kill me, but I fought back. At that time, I wasn''t a lower God. Do you think you''re more powerful than Ge Yun?"


    Guo Jiang also knew that GE Yun was killed, but he didn''t expect to have something to do with Han Bin. His face sank and said, "what do you want?"


    "Don''t you want to know how I killed Ge Yun?" Han Bin whispered. His body grew up at a very fast speed and became an ancient giant god in the twinkling of an eye. On his forehead, seven golden stars radiated dazzling light, and his momentum rose to unimaginable levels in an instant.


    Guo Jiang took a breath and said in surprise, "I didn''t expect that you really practiced to the realm of the Seven Star ancient god. I know you can kill me, but with your current cultivation, it may take some time!" he paused and continued: "I also want to see if you can kill me before my original master flies here."


    With that, he whispered, quickly improved the divine power of his body, and showed a strong defense.


    Not to mention, Guo Jiang''s magic power is displayed at an amazing speed. In the twinkling of an eye, more than a dozen evil shields appear in front of him. These shields contain huge defense power. If the general lower gods attack, they can''t be broken in a short time. Don''t forget that Han Bin is a seven star ancient god. He hasn''t paid attention to such defense.


    Han Bin took a step at his feet and heard a roar. His body flew to Guo Jiang at a very fast speed. In the twinkling of an eye, Han Bin came to Guo Jiang''s body, suddenly raised his right hand and punched the evil shield. Then he heard the dull sound of slapping. These shields collapsed in an instant, and none of them could stop Han Bin''s attack.


    Guo Jiang''s face changed greatly, quickly stepped back and said in panic: "it''s impossible. How can you have such strong strength..." speaking of this, he saw Han Bin''s boxing break more than ten shields, castrated and flew to his chest. He subconsciously raised his fists and greeted him.


    "Boom!"


    There was another loud noise, accompanied by the sound of bone fracture.


    Two fists collided. Under the huge attack power, Han Bin was unharmed. Guo Jiang''s two fists were bloody and the whole person flew out upside down. At the moment Guo Jiangfei came out, he was surprised to find that there was a cold force in his body. He was no stranger to this force, only the magic power of the snow goddess rain butterfly.


    Ice cold power has no attack power, but it can be used together with divine power. Once this power enters the monk''s body, if both sides have the same cultivation, the action speed will slow down within three breath. In short, the greater the gap between the two sides, the more obvious the power of the cold force. It either has no effect or slows down for a longer time.


    However, now, Guo Jiang has only one soul. His cultivation is obviously under Han Bin. The cold force enters his body, and his action becomes unusually slow. After flying backwards, he could hit the mountain wall behind him in the twinkling of an eye. Because of the cold force, he flew in the air for one more breath.


    Don''t underestimate this breath. The battle between the strong can decide the outcome in an instant.


    Han Bin dodged and came to Guo Jiang''s body. Before Guo Jiang hit the stone wall, he punched him in the chest.


    The strength of these punches is great, and Guo Jiang can''t defend. Under these punches, Guo Jiang''s incarnation of divine power is on the verge of collapse. However, his eyes were glowing with excitement. He just laughed and said, "there are three more breath. My Buddha is coming. Can you completely dissipate my soul in three breath?"


    Han Bin grabbed Guo Jiang in his hand, sighed and said, "you are too confident. Why do you have to breathe three times to kill you? One breath is enough!"


    "One breath?" Guo Jiang seemed to hear the funniest words in the world and laughed loudly. He only laughed, "I''m too confident, and you''re too arrogant. We''re all gods. You don''t know how powerful the original God of God is. As long as the original God doesn''t die, the soul won''t die. How can you kill my soul? Even the LORD God can''t do it in such a short time!"


    Guo Jiang spoke. In order to delay time, he could already see a figure coming quickly from the horizon. It was his original statue. As long as the original statue and his separate body were integrated together and his soul was complete, he could also easily deal with Han Bin. But the next moment, a scene that Guo Jiang had never dreamed of appeared. He felt a sharp pain in his body. After the sharp pain, he clearly felt it The smell of death.


    Guo Jiang''s face changed greatly and said in a trembling voice, "you, what did you do?"


    Han Bin didn''t answer him. He smiled calmly and said, "didn''t you say I killed you? Your spirit has dissipated."


    At the same time, Guo Jiang''s original Buddha suddenly slowed down and came to Han Bin''s seven star ancient god in an instant. He seemed crazy, his eyes turned red and roared, "Han Bin child, I''m going to kill you..."


    Han Bin took a wrong step to avoid Guo Jiang''s crazy attack, and then he dodged and integrated with the eighteen separate bodies.


    Guo Jiang roared. He clenched his fist and said grimly, "Han Bin, even if I pay a big price, I''ll kill you today..."

 Chapter 1448

    Guo Jiang exuded a huge momentum. His clothes churned violently in the absence of wind. He only whispered and flew to Han Bin at an amazing speed. Looking carefully, the blood light flickered under his feet. Obviously, he used the secret method at the cost of consuming blood essence. He must kill Han Bin.


    Han Bin did not dare to contend forcibly. Who knows how powerful this secret law is. If he is not Guo Jiang''s opponent, he must suffer. Han Bin quickly retreated back, displaying his space magic while changing the stars. The distance between Han Bin and Guo Jiang was always kept at a distance of 100 feet.


    Guo Jiang could not catch up with Han Bin no matter how he pursued him. He was exhausted by the constant consumption of his divine power.


    Besides Wang Yiheng''s side, they waited for half an hour, but they still didn''t wait for someone to come, so they couldn''t help wondering.


    Wang Zhenhu smiled bitterly and couldn''t help asking, "patriarch, sir, he won''t lie to us! Why didn''t anyone come?"


    Wang Yiheng was also confused, but he didn''t dare to say such a thing. He stared at Wang Zhen and said, "what are you talking about? Don''t you know that walls have ears..."


    Hearing this, Wang Zhenhu''s heart clicked. How powerful the superior God is. If he sends out divine sense and senses where they are, it''s not difficult to hear them talk. Wang Zhenhu didn''t dare to say these words. He quickly changed the topic and said, "patriarch, who did you say the adult was going to kill, and which lower God offended him?"


    Wang Yiheng snorted coldly and said angrily, "why do you ask these messy things? Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask, okay?"


    Wang Zhenhu hit a nail and was not in the mood to ask any more. He looked at every move around vigilantly.


    Just then, a figure came quickly and came to everyone in the twinkling of an eye.


    The person who suddenly came was Lingfei. He came quickly after receiving Han Bin''s order.


    When Wang Zhenhu saw Lingfei, he was slightly stunned and lost his voice: "how is it you?"


    Ling Fei knew who was going to kill this time. He was not surprised. He smiled and said, "why can''t it be me? You''ve been waiting here for so long just to wait for me?"


    Wang Yiheng frowned, looked at Wang Zhenhu and said, "do you know him?"


    Wang Zhenhu nodded and said truthfully, "patriarch, he is the woman''s husband. We must kill him."


    "We must kill him. He won''t leave here alive." Wang Yiheng didn''t start immediately. He had to find out Ling Fei''s identity and asked subconsciously, "since you came here and said that, you should know who we''re going to kill! Are you the next God?"


    Ling Fei shook his head and said, "I''m not."


    Wang Yiheng and others were stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Ling Fei to answer like this. Wang Zhenhu snorted coldly and said, "since you''re not, why do you know we''re waiting here?"


    "Of course I know you''re going to kill my boss." Ling Fei said with a smile. "Unfortunately, my boss is busy now. He just killed a soul part of an upper God. You clowns can only let me kill..." when he spoke, he deliberately increased his tone in killing the upper God. His purpose was to make people panic.


    Sure enough, Wang Yiheng and others changed their faces when they heard this. They didn''t believe it was true.


    After all, Wang Yiheng has been the patriarch for so many years. After taking a breath, his face returned to its original state. In a cold voice, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Since you''re here, go to death!" he said, pointing to a person around him and using the language of command: "Wang Zhenhao, you can kill this guy, no problem!"


    Wang Zhenhao is also arrogant. He glanced at Ling Fei coldly and disdained to say, "the day after tomorrow friar of divine card level 6, I can kill him with my fingers." then he flashed and came to Ling Fei. He said arrogantly: "boy, how do you want to die? Uncle, I can help you."


    Ling Fei smiled and said without fear, "do you have any last words?"


    Wang Zhenhao''s face changed slightly and said angrily, "boy, I think you want to die." after that, he would pinch the law.


    Suddenly, a scene unexpected to Wang Zhenhao appeared. A flash of light flashed in front of him and a gray shadow appeared out of thin air. Before he could see the other side clearly, Wang Zhenhao saw an arc suddenly flying. The attack was at his Dantian. Wang Zhenhao''s face changed greatly and he was busy using the magic power of the light system to resist. Unfortunately, his speed of pinching the Dharma was still a beat slow. The light shield had not been formed, and the arc had come to him.


    At the next moment, the blood splashed everywhere, Wang Zhenhao''s body was cut into two sections by the arc, and the yuan God was also on the verge of collapse.


    Wang Zhenhao gave up his flesh. The yuan God just flew out of his body. A purple light caught up with him and drilled into his yuan God. Then he heard the scream. Wang Zhenhao''s yuan God was suddenly bright and dark. He was scared in a short time. At this time, people saw what the purple light was. It was a six winged flying ant with evil insect level 6 cultivation.


    After swallowing Wang Zhenhao''s Yuanshen, the six winged flying ant flew to the young man in front of Ling Fei.


    The young man looked so cynical with a straw stick in his mouth. He said with a smile: "Ling Fei, I saved your life again."


    Ling Fei glanced at Xiao Hui and said angrily, "don''t talk nonsense. The boss didn''t let you come, so you came alone?"


    Xiaohui nodded, raised his head, and said arrogantly, "I''m enough to deal with these wastes alone. You can see my performance." after he came back from Jiuyou, his cultivation broke through to the level of level 6 monster. Xiao Hui has the ability to kill at a higher level. It''s a little hard to deal with the lower God with his current cultivation. He can kill friars in the same realm. It''s easy and pleasant.


    After listening to their dialogue, Wang Yiheng and others were surprised and angry.


    I was surprised that the other party was so powerful that he killed Wang Zhenhao, who had achieved level 6 cultivation of divine card. I was angry that the other party was too arrogant. Everyone was in the level of level 6 of divine card and didn''t pay attention to them. You know, there are more than ten people on their side, and there is only one person on the other side. Don''t they kill more than one.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yiheng roared and said angrily, "boy, you''re looking for death."


    Xiao Hui glanced at the crowd, waved his hand and said, "old man, I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. I have something to tell you before I kill you."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, you wait to die!" Wang Yiheng snorted coldly and was about to start.


    Xiao Hui sighed and said sadly, "even if you want to die, don''t worry so much! You think I want to talk nonsense with you! This is the boss''s account. The boss is kind-hearted and hopes you can understand when you die." then he looked at Wang Zhenhu and said: "You know why the boss let you go last time. He wanted you to see how your ancestors died, but he didn''t expect that your ancestors were too weak. They were killed by the boss face to face. He didn''t even have a chance to return to the family."


    Wang Zhenhu''s face sank. He remembered what Han Bin had said before and immediately lost his voice: "what did you say, Lao Zu was killed by your boss?"


    Xiao Hui nodded and said, "yes, now you know how Lao Zu died. I can do it."


    The monks of the Wang family, apart from the clan leader Wang Yiheng, all looked pale and couldn''t raise their desire to fight. Such a powerful ancestor in their family was killed. Can they kill the two people in front of them? They wanted to run away immediately, but they saw that Wang Yiheng didn''t mean to leave. They had to wait for the clan leader to decide.


    Wang Yiheng snorted coldly, roared angrily, and said in a loud voice: "you guys, don''t listen to his nonsense. How powerful the old ancestor is, how can he be killed? This boy''s words are to make us lose our desire to fight and kill us. We must not be fooled by him. He has only one person. We can kill him together..."


    I have to say that Wang Yiheng''s words were very provocative. After listening to them, people were boiling with blood and rekindled their confidence.


    Wang Yiheng gave a low cry and flew to Xiaohui first, and showed the most powerful magic power, bright light. When he raised his right hand, a white light with a thick child''s arm was released from the palm and suddenly hit Xiaohui. Wang Yiheng narrowed his eyes. He knew that if the other party didn''t Dodge after the magic power was successfully displayed, he would be seriously injured.


    Why didn''t Xiao Hui dodge? It''s not that he can''t dodge, but that there''s no need to dodge.


    Wang Yiheng didn''t know the secret of Xiaohui. He saw that the divine light was about to fall on Xiaohui. He seemed to see the scene of Xiaohui''s serious injury and said with ecstasy: "boy, aren''t you still dead?"


    Xiaohui shook his head and sneered, disdaining to say, "it''s ridiculous that such a supernatural power also wants to kill me." then he suddenly turned into his own. He immediately opened a big mouth and shouted, "gifted supernatural power, darkness swallowed up!" then, he swallowed up the light in the eyes of people who were very surprised.


    Xiao Hui touched his stomach, smacked his mouth and said, "the magic power is still good, but the taste is not good." he looked at Wang Yiheng, who was surprised and stunned. Hei hei said with a smile: "old fellow, just now you showed a magic power, and now it''s my turn!" then he whispered and said in a harsh voice: "gifted magic power, amazing claw!"


    The startling claw was the first talent that Xiao Hui understood. After countless times of exertion over the years, he had already practiced to the realm of doing what he wanted. As long as he had a thought, he could exert it. He saw a purple arc appear out of thin air like lightning and suddenly split on Wang Yiheng''s head.


    At such a fast speed, poor Wang Yiheng didn''t even have a chance to dodge, so he was split into two sections.


    At the same time, the six winged flying ant also moved, quickly caught up with Wang Yiheng''s yuan God, devoured his soul and made him scared.


    In an instant, Wang Yiheng was killed. The monks of the Wang family were all silly. Looking at Xiao Hui was like looking at a monster. The eyes of all the people were flashing with fear. I don''t know who shouted, "it''s abnormal, let''s run!" all the people ran away, one faster than the other, for fear that if they ran slowly, they would die here.


    Xiao Hui glanced at Ling Fei and said with a smile, "look, I have more powerful talent and magic power!" then he waved his right hand in the void and shouted, "talent and magic power, nine claws connected to the sky."

 Chapter 1449

    In the valley, only nine arcs flew forward at an amazing speed. Because the speed was too fast, friar Wang was hit without even a chance to dodge. Under the huge power, only the screams came continuously, and the people''s bodies were instantly cut into two sections. Even the yuan God could be separated from his body in the future, so he was scared.


    Xiao Hui glanced at the body lying on the ground, threw his hair smartly and said to Ling Fei, "how about my magic power!"


    Lingfei didn''t have much expression on his face, but there was a huge wave in his heart. He knew Xiaohui''s magic power was very powerful, but he didn''t expect it to be so powerful. However, it is impossible for him to admit that Xiao Hui is very powerful. Leng hum: "however, even if you don''t come, I can kill them."


    Xiao Hui smiled, but didn''t speak, but the laughter grew bigger and bigger.


    Ling Fei was uneasy when Xiao Hui looked at him. He hurriedly said, "what are you laughing at, and what''s funny?"


    "Of course I laughed. You blew too much!" Xiao Hui smiled. "If it weren''t for me, there''s nothing impossible for you to kill them."


    Ling Fei knew that he couldn''t say anything but Xiao Hui. He didn''t bother to go on. He quickly changed the topic and said, "well, let''s go to the boss early. I don''t know if that guy was cheated to Jiuyou."


    Besides Han Bin, he quickly avoided Guo Jiang''s pursuit. Guo Jiang seems crazy. He constantly consumes the blood essence in his body and speeds up his speed. Obviously, he wants to kill Han Bin quickly in order to relieve his hatred. If he continues at this speed, even if Han Bin can run again, he will run away even if he is caught up by Guo Jiang.


    Han Bin suddenly stopped flying, suddenly turned around and flew to a mountain not far away.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Han Bin came to a valley. He stepped under his feet and rose into the sky.


    At this time, the originally clear sky was suddenly torn open, and a huge crack was clearly visible.


    Next to the crack stood two people, Yang Lei and Zhu Bo, who were accepted by Han Bin. They received Han Bin''s order to open the channel to the land of Jiuyou here. Han Bin dodged, flew into the crack and disappeared. Zhu Bo and Yang Lei looked at each other. They just wanted to follow closely, but they saw a figure coming quickly and caught up with them in an instant.


    Guo Jiang came to the crack and just wanted to chase Han Bin, but he saw Zhu Bo and Yang Lei and said in surprise, "aren''t you dead?"


    They smiled bitterly. It was obvious that Guo Jiang didn''t know the things discussed by the LORD God.


    Zhu bogang wanted to speak. Guo Jiang thought of something and his face changed greatly. He only heard his angry voice: "OK! I know. You must have betrayed the LORD God and killed them together with Han Bin. I said why so many people died when they went out. You two internal ghosts, I must kill you."


    Guo Jiang is a superior God. In terms of cultivation, he is a higher level than Zhu Bo and Yang Lei, and his magic power is very powerful. If they really fight, they will never be Guo Jiang''s opponents.


    Yang Lei didn''t dare the hard enemy. He hurriedly said, "Guo Jiang, I know you can kill us, and we''re not afraid of death. As long as the master can escape, we''ll die without regret..."


    Hearing this, Guo Jiang was stunned at first. Then he remembered why he came here. It''s not difficult to kill two people, but if Han Bin is released because of killing both of them, once Han Bin hides, it will take a long time to find Han Bin in the so great divine world. When Guo Jiang came, the gods gave orders to kill Han Bin in the shortest time. We must not delay because of some small things.


    These thoughts flashed through his mind. Guo Jiang knew that this was not the time to kill them. Even if he wanted to kill them, he had to wait until after killing Han Bin.


    Guo Jiang stared at them and said in a cold voice, "I''ll settle accounts with you about the two of you. After I kill Han Bin, it''s your time to die. You''d better wash it and wait for death!" after that, Guo Jiang was about to fly into the crack, but he just turned around and saw Yang Lei coming after him. He said angrily, "aren''t you afraid of death?"


    "Of course I''m afraid of death, but I must stop you from killing the master." Yang Lei clenched his fist and looked like death at home.


    Guo Jiang was so angry! But at this time, he couldn''t do it. He said angrily, "since you want to die, I''ll help you." he raised his right hand and a gray light ball quickly condensed in the palm of his hand. When he was about to throw the light ball at Yang Lei, he took a step under his feet and chose to fly into the crack.


    Yang Lei breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t really want to delay time, but he saw through Guo Jiang''s mind and decided to gamble. Yang Lei bet that Guo Jiang didn''t dare to fight. No matter what he said, Guo Jiang wouldn''t give up chasing Han Bin for him, but when he saw Guo Jiang condensing the ball of evil, he still pinched a sweat.


    Zhu Bo rushed to Yang Lei and said with admiration, "brother Yang, you are also powerful. In this case, you dare to make a move."


    Yang Lei''s face turned red, and his face quickly restored to the original state. "That is, we must pay a high price for our master''s smooth escape."


    Zhu Bo nodded and agreed: "yes! I was still hesitant to be sincere to my master when I took refuge in him. Since you are like this, I have to make a contribution." after that, he said, "let''s go! They have gone to the nine secluded land, and the four great beasts are waiting there. Let''s help the master kill Guo Jiang!"


    In the nine secluded land, the wind roared, and the two figures flew to the wind Valley one after the other.


    Guo Jiang''s eyes are full of excitement. He is familiar with it here. No matter how powerful a monk is, he can''t fly. As long as he speeds up his movement, it''s not difficult to kill Han Bin. In the twinkling of an eye, they went out of the wind Valley and came to an open space. While chasing, Guo Jiang smiled and said, "Han Bin, child, I see you are still running there."


    Han Bin didn''t mean to stop and said, "if you can catch up with me, just catch up, don''t say these useless nonsense."


    "Boy, I think you don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin." Guo Jiang snorted coldly, speeding up his pace.


    Half an hour later, they came to a valley where there was a pool with clear water. Xiao Yuyao and Qin rouer really refined the magic card here, and they were about to finish it soon.


    Han Bin suddenly stopped, turned and looked at Guo Jiang and said, "well, you can die..."


    Guo Jiang was slightly stunned. He felt something was wrong here, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong. Finally, he thought that Han Bin was playing tricks and sneered: "boy, I''m the upper God, you''re the lower God. Even if those two traitors help you, you can''t kill me!"


    Han Bin just wanted to speak. Suddenly, two huge waves of energy appeared in the sky and gathered to the pool at a very fast speed. As long as it is a God, you can see that this is a precursor for a monk to become a God. Guo Jiang was slightly stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect someone to become a God here. Leng hum said: "the lower God of the wind system and the lower God of the water system, I didn''t expect the people around you to become a God."


    Han Bin secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that they had not become gods all the time! As long as they complete the absorption of the energy of heaven and earth, they can become the real lower gods. What Han Bin has to do now is to delay time. As long as he is given another incense, he can complete the plan to kill Guo Jiang.


    Han Bin looked solemn. He couldn''t see what he was thinking in his deep eyes. He only heard him say in a deep voice: "yes! My two wives have become gods. The three of us, plus the two middle gods Yang Lei and Zhu Bo, should be able to kill you! Besides, this is a place of Jiuyou, and you can''t show too powerful magic power."


    Guo Jiang snorted coldly, his eyes full of disdain, and said angrily: "you are all a group of waste. No matter how high the level of cultivation is, it can''t change the fact of waste. Just didn''t expect that you are so confident, I''ll see where your confidence comes from..." he raised his right hand to show his magic power.


    Han Bin hurriedly raised his right hand and stopped, "wait a minute."


    Guo Jiang frowned and said in a cold voice, "what are you waiting for? Don''t you want to die now?"


    "No." Han Bin glanced at Guo Jiang''s back and said, "since you think you can kill me, you don''t care about this time. I know you want to kill me, and you also want to kill Yang Lei and Zhu Bo. They''re coming soon. Don''t you want to kill us all together?"


    Guo Jiang certainly wanted to kill all three people, but when he heard Han Bin''s words, he vaguely felt something was wrong, as if it was a trap waiting for him to drill inside. But in the twinkling of an eye, even if it was a trap, he was the cultivation of the superior God. He didn''t pay attention to the three people together, so he said, "why should I listen to you? I''ll kill you first, and then wait for them to come?"


    Han Bin saw that Guo Jiang gave up and knew that this guy listened to what he said. He shook his head and said, "it''s different. I''m their master. If I die, they will know. Just imagine, they listen to me because I control their soul. If I die, will they work for me and come here to die?"


    Hearing this, Guo Jiang thought Han Bin''s words were very reasonable and narrowed his eyes and said, "well, I''ll wait for them to come. Later, your two wives will reach the realm of lower gods. I''ll kill them first, and then catch you. I''ll play with your woman in your face and see what your expression will be, ha ha..."


    Han Bin''s killing intention flashed in his eyes. He hated others to talk about his woman, but he couldn''t attack at this time. He said in a cold voice: "if you have this ability, I wouldn''t say anything, just afraid you can''t..." then, he suddenly heard the voice of Li Yunfeng and Guo Qing, and his heart was ecstatic. He didn''t expect the two people to finish refining first.


    Guo Jiang laughed and said proudly, "boy, you should see clearly later. I will make your woman satisfied and shout, ha ha..."

 Chapter 1450

    For friars, the time of a incense stick is fleeting, but Zhu Bo and Yang Lei haven''t come yet.


    Guo Jiang was a little impatient. He stared at Han Bin and said coldly, "boy, why don''t they come yet? You''re not lying to me!"


    Han Bin shrugged his shoulders and sighed, "anyway, I can''t leave here alive. Do you think it''s necessary for me to cheat you again?"


    Guo Jiang thought Han Bin''s words were very reasonable and didn''t care to wait a little longer. Leng hummed, "then I''ll wait a little longer. If they don''t come, I''ll kill your woman first..." as he said, he glanced at the nearby pool and obviously knew that Xiao Yuyao and Qin rouer were there.


    At this time, there was a burst of spray in the pool, and two slim figures flew out of the water.


    Xiao Yuyao and Qin rouer just flew out of the pool and heard Han Bin''s voice. Looking around, they soon found Han Bin and immediately flashed in front of Han Bin. At the same time, Xiao Yuyao also saw Guo Jiang ten feet away. He immediately raised his level and said, "husband, who is he?"


    Han Bin glanced at Guo Jiang and said truthfully, "evil is the superior God."


    "What, he is the superior God." Xiao Yuyao widened her eyes. She had just broken through the realm of superior and inferior gods. Before she could enjoy her strong strength, she met a more powerful superior God. Xiao Yuyao glanced at Han Bin and saw that Han Bin looked solemn and had no worry. He knew that Han Bin had a way to kill each other, and his worries dissipated.


    When Guo Jiang saw the two women around Han Bin, they were all gorgeous. He smiled evil and said, "boy, I didn''t expect that your cultivation is not high, but your woman is very beautiful." then he looked at Xiao Yuyao and Qin rouer and said: "Don''t worry, I only kill your husband and won''t do anything to you. As long as you listen to me and serve me, I can give you whatever you want."


    Xiao Yuyao was very angry, but she didn''t know how to say anything. She thought it would be better if Zhu Ruoxue were here.


    Zhu Ruoxue is also practicing. Her speed of refining divine cards is slower. Up to now, she hasn''t finished refining.


    Qin rou''er stared at Guo Jiang. She knew what she had to say at this time. She immediately said coldly, "you can let us serve you. I don''t know if you have this ability. Over the years, there are many people who have ideas about our sisters. Do you know what happens to these people?"


    Guo Jiang laughed and said, "of course I know. Those people are dead."


    "Since you know the result, dare you flirt with us?" Qin rouer''s killing intention soared in her eyes. She wanted to kill Guo Jiang now.


    Guo Jiang shrugged his shoulders without worry and said with a smile, "of course, I dare. Why don''t I dare? Those people can''t flirt. Instead, they are killed, which only shows that their strength is too poor. You are two levels lower than me. Even if you fight together, you are not my opponent. I want to kill you more easily than killing an ant."


    Speaking of this, Guo jiangdun said impatiently, "boy, are Yang Lei and Zhu bo here? I''ll give you ten more breath, if..."


    Han Bin didn''t wait for Guo Jiang to finish talking, so he interrupted, "here they are, right behind you."


    Outside the valley, two figures came quickly. It was Zhu Bo and Yang Lei who sandwiched Guo Jiang in the middle one after another.


    Guo Jiang smiled calmly, looked at the two people in front of him and said sarcastically, "you two have finally come to die?"


    "You should be the one who died!" Yang Lei was not afraid of Guo Jiang. He already knew Han Bin''s plan and said sarcastically, "my Lord has arranged a snare here. Even if you have great skills, you will die here. I really want to see how the powerful superior God died."


    Guo Jiang''s face sank and retorted, "you idiots are so arrogant before they die. It''s even more ridiculous that you should believe what this boy said. You just called his master. I think it''s almost as good as calling him a pig. Don''t you think it''s funny that a man with a brain wants to kill me?"


    Yang Lei sighed and looked at Guo Jiang as if he were an idiot. He nodded and said, "yes! It''s really funny. Someone is going to die later, but he doesn''t know. Isn''t it funny?" he didn''t do it, but was waiting for Han Bin''s order. As long as Han Bin ordered to do it, they would kill Guo Jiang in one fell swoop.


    Guo Jiang waved his hand and said arrogantly, "I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. You five can do it together! I''ll show you the powerful strength of the superior God..." he said with a low cry. The huge divine power was released from his body. When his right hand was raised, he had to pinch the law.


    Han Bin suddenly gave a cold voice and interrupted, "you let us do it first. Why do you pinch the law?"


    Guo Jiang was stunned, stopped the decision to pinch, and said with a smile: "OK, I''ll give you a chance to kill you. I don''t want to see you killed by me before you do it, ha ha..." after that, he thought of something and added, "two beauties, you don''t need to do it. I don''t want to accidentally do something hard to destroy flowers."


    Qin rou''er said coldly, "you don''t have the ability to destroy flowers."


    Han Bin stared at Guo Jiang, suddenly raised his right hand and shouted, "do it!"


    At the same time, four figures appear from all directions at the same time, which is the four divine beasts that have been hidden around.


    The green dragon roared and said in a harsh voice, "talent and magic power, the four beasts trap the God."


    This is a powerful combination of magical powers. All the four divine beasts become their own. They release huge energy in their bodies. This energy is integrated into a powerful field, which trapped Guo Jiang in an instant. The faces of the four divine beasts were very pale. It was obvious that all their divine power was consumed in order to trap Guo Jiang.


    Qinglong looked at Han Bin and shouted with his last strength, "fifth brother, we can only trap him for three seconds. You must kill him within three seconds."


    Han Bin shot, he immediately turned into an ancient giant god, and then flashed into the field of the four divine beasts. He raised his right hand and punched Guo Jiang on the chest. Under the huge force, Guo Jiang just took a step back but was not injured, which surprised Han Bin. The defense of the superior God was so strong.


    Guo Jiang lost a soul. If he didn''t lose that soul, wouldn''t his attacks have little effect?


    At this moment, Guo Jiang was trapped in the field and couldn''t move. He forcibly withstood Han Bin''s attack and sneered: "boy, I didn''t expect! I didn''t expect that the four great beasts were dead and recovered their cultivation. But even so, your attack power can''t break my defense. As long as I recover my action ability after three breath, you will all die..."


    Zhu Bo and Yang Lei also shot, and their attack also didn''t have much effect.


    Xiao Yuyao and Qin rouer also showed their most powerful magic power. They still didn''t break Guo Jiang''s defense. They saw that Sanxi was coming.


    Han Bin''s bright split also showed a bright divine light. This magic power was not powerful. Guo Jiang''s defense had weakened a lot because he had resisted too many attacks. The bright divine light fell on his chest. His body trembled and his defense was almost broken. Everyone was disappointed when they saw the result.


    Although Guo Jiang couldn''t move, he could speak normally. He laughed excitedly, "Han Bin, children, your attack power is really not weak, almost breaking my defense. Unfortunately, you have too few hands. If you have a few more people, you may seriously hurt me, but now, you must bear my revenge..."


    Three breaths, you can see that the moment Guo Jiang regained his divine power, an unexpected scene appeared.


    The two magical powers came quickly. One appeared in front of Guo Jiang and slapped him on the chest and back.


    This palm contained powerful attack power. Guo Jiang''s body trembled, then spit out a mouthful of blood, and his face became more pale. The next moment, Guo Jiang regained his ability to move. He quickly dodged a hundred feet away, looked at the two people who had just attacked him, and said in horror: "fire is the next God, electricity is the next God, are there any gods around you?"


    Han Bin snorted coldly and said, "do you really think I have only this person?"


    Hearing this, Guo Jiang''s face changed greatly and lost his voice: "you, do you still have a lower God?"


    "Yes, in order to kill you, I must expose all my strength." Han Bin waved to the void not far away and immediately said, "go ahead! Kill this guy..."


    Guo Jiang doesn''t know whether Han Bin''s words are true. He has been seriously injured. If he works hard, he may kill Han Bin and others. If there is an ambush around him, he will be killed. At the thought of this, Guo Jiang stared at Han Bin and smiled angrily: "very good. I didn''t expect to be planted in your hand, but if I want to run, you can''t stop me."


    After that, Guo Jiang suddenly turned around and ran away in the same direction at an amazing speed.


    Xiao Yuyao frowned. She didn''t want the other party to run away like this. She hurriedly said, "husband, why don''t you chase?"


    "Don''t worry, he can''t run." Han Bin gave everyone a look of don''t worry, narrowed his eyes and said, "it won''t be long before he will come back."


    Xiao Yuyao glanced at Guo Qing and Li Yunfeng not far away and hurriedly asked, "husband, besides us, there are people who have become gods?"


    Han Bin nodded and said, "ruoshue has become a God. Just now I received her voice. She just flew to the exit. I asked her to wait there and intercept Guo Jiang."


    Xiao Yuyao showed a sudden look, immediately thought of something, and said nervously, "no, sister Ruoxue is just a lower God, that guy is a higher God, and she is not the opponent of this guy."


    Han Bin showed an unfathomable look and said slowly: "Under normal circumstances, ruoshue is really not that guy''s opponent. But that guy lost his soul. It''s not easy to kill ruoshue, and he has to pay a huge price. This guy came to kill me. Before I died, he won''t fight with ruoshue. Besides, if ruoshue did what I said, she will be able to force that guy back."

 Chapter 1451

    After Zhu Ruoxue refined the fire god card, he rushed to the crack and wanted to return to the divine world to tell Han Bin the good news. However, just before she came to the crack, before she had time to go out, she heard Han Bin''s voice. Han Bin asked her to kill a superior God here. Hearing this, Zhu Ruoxue was startled. She only had the cultivation of the lower God, and she had just broken through. How could she kill the powerful upper God?


    However, when Zhu Ruoxue found out the reason for the matter, he heard Han Bin''s way and showed a treacherous smile at the corners of his mouth. She glanced around and immediately hid behind a boulder half a Zhang high, waiting for the other party to come. In a moment, Zhu Ruoxue saw a pale middle-aged man come in distress. The man''s clothes on his chest were full of blood. It was obvious that he was seriously injured.


    Guo Jiang was running away quickly and didn''t notice the surrounding situation. Suddenly, when a figure appeared in front of him out of thin air, he was startled and stopped quickly. Guo Jiang looked at the other side. When he saw that the other side was a beautiful and disgraceful young woman, he was slightly stunned and hurriedly asked, "who are you and why are you blocking my way?"


    Zhu Ruoxue frowned and showed an innocent smile. She asked weakly, "who are you and why are you here?"


    Guo Jiang quickly wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, then raised his right hand to touch his chest. The blood on his chest clothes disappeared. Then he looked behind him and saw that Han Bin didn''t come. He was secretly relieved and said, "I''m Guo Jiang, the superior God of the evil department. I have something to do here. Who are you and why are you here?"


    "Wow! You''re the superior God!" Zhu Ruoxue''s eyes were full of small stars, showing a look of worship and said excitedly, "I''m a scattered cultivation in the world. I accidentally broke into here some time ago, accidentally got the divine card of the lower God of the fire system, and then refined it. But I got lost after refining and didn''t know how to get out."


    I have to say that Zhu Ruoxue''s acting skills are too strong. Her innocent appearance makes it difficult to believe her words.


    Guo Jiang frowned. He didn''t doubt Zhu Ruoxue''s identity, but Zhu Ruoxue was so beautiful. How could he also be Han Bin''s woman. Besides, he didn''t believe that Han Bin had so many beautiful women, so he said, "it''s easy to get lost. I know if you leave here, you can take you out."


    "Really?" Zhu Ruoxue rubbed her small hands and said excitedly, "great, if you can take me out, I will, I will..." she said, her face flushed, showing a look of embarrassment.


    Guo Jiang subconsciously thought of that matter and said with a smile, "these are small things. You don''t have to promise each other."


    "I hate it. People haven''t thought about it." Zhu Ruoxue said angrily, but a killing intention flashed in her eyes.


    Guo Jiangzheng fantasized that he had not only escaped Han Bin''s pursuit, but also been favored by a beautiful woman. He was very proud and didn''t pay attention to Zhu Ruoxue''s eyes at all. Guo Jiang is also a lecherous. Although he is not the kind who can''t walk when seeing beautiful women, he is almost the same. He smiled and said, "I understand, I understand..."


    "What do you understand?" Zhu Ruoxue said in surprise. "You don''t really think I''m going to marry you!"


    Guo Jiang was slightly stunned and said, "isn''t it?"


    Zhu Ruoxue shook her head, waved her small fist, deliberately showed a vicious look, and said, "of course not. I just wanted to say that if you take me out, I''ll kill you..." she said so much nonsense. In fact, she was delaying time, asking Han Bin to arrange the array there and lead Guo Jiang back.


    Guo Jiang felt his head was a little big. What and what was all this? It was the first time he heard that someone wanted to kill his benefactor. He hurriedly asked, "I saved you. You should thank me. Why did you kill me?" he said so, but he thought in his heart, this girl is very beautiful. Is there a problem in his mind? Is she an idiot?


    However, Zhu Ruoxue''s next sentence made Guo Jiang have an impulse to spit blood, "are you an idiot? Who stipulates the direction of thanking the benefactor only by personal promise, and I kill you is also a way of thanking!"


    "This is also called gratitude?" Guo Jiang was speechless for a while. He really wanted to know what was in the girl''s head.


    Zhu Ruoxue showed her innocence again and thought: "I didn''t expect you to be so stupid. I''ll tell you why."


    She paused and said, "I ask you, should I thank you for saving me?"


    "Yes." Guo Jiang replied without thinking.


    "Thank you for your words. Do I want to remember you forever?" Zhu Ruoxue asked again.


    Guo Jiang thought for a moment. It''s true. He nodded reluctantly and said, "yes."


    "Then remember a person''s appearance. Do you want to be with him forever?"


    "Yes."


    "If I kill you and take your body with me, I can see you when I want to see you, fool!" said Zhu Ruoxue, and spit out her tongue mischievously.


    No matter how stupid Guo Jiang was, he knew he had been fooled after hearing this, but Zhu Ruoxue''s innocent appearance made him not feel fooled, but tell the truth. Guo Jiang was very contradictory. He wanted to get angry and felt it was unnecessary. Finally, he nodded and said, "what you said is reasonable, but I don''t think this is the only way to thank."


    "I always think so!" Zhu Ruoxue asked, "do you... Have a better way?"


    The more Guo Jiang talked to Zhu Ruoxue, the more he felt that the former woman was very interesting. He also decided to get it. "Yes! You thank someone and naturally want to be with him forever. That''s right. But in the real sense, being together forever is not so, but two people live together."


    Zhu Ruoxue frowned, looked unhappy, and said warily, "do you still want me to make a promise?"


    Guo Jianggang wanted to say yes, but in the twinkling of an eye, if you want to get such a top-notch woman, you can''t use such a direct way, you must let her slowly accept herself. Guo Jiang suddenly had a way in his mind and hurriedly said, "you don''t have to promise each other. As long as I accompany you every day, don''t you?"


    "You accompany me?" said Zhu Ruoxue. "Don''t you have anything to do?"


    Guo Jiang shook his head and said, "no, we are all gods. God has a lot of time."


    "That''s right!" Zhu Ruoxue asked again, "don''t you practice?"


    Guo Jiang said, "I can practice again when you practice."


    Zhu Ruoxue thought for a moment, bit her lower lip and said, "but I don''t need someone to accompany me!"


    Hearing this, Guo Jiang was a little crazy. His generation played and didn''t know how many women. All those women were forcibly conquered by her, but she didn''t expect that the woman in front of her actually spoke to him again and again in this tone. Didn''t she know she was a superior God?


    "If I hadn''t been seriously injured, I would have made you look good." Guo Jiang thought so, but deliberately smiled and said, "you don''t need my company. Can I follow you?"


    "You said... You want to follow me all the time, really?" Zhu ruoxie blinked and showed her excited color again.


    Guo Jiang thought what he said just now had an effect. The girl was moved and hurriedly said, "yes! As long as I can follow you, I think it''s the happiest thing in the world."


    "You''re too boring!" Zhu Ruoxue changed her attitude and said discontentedly, "if you follow me like this, you don''t bother, I''m bored to death. I think I''d better not. Let me kill you..." he said, patting the heaven and earth bag around his waist, took out a dagger and tried to kill Guo Jiang.


    Guo Jiang hurriedly took a step back to avoid Zhu Ruoxue''s attack. He was angry and said, "this can''t do, those can''t do. What do you want?"


    A person''s patience is limited. Guo Jiang can''t help it. He wants to subdue Zhu Ruoxue now.


    Zhu Ruoxue hurriedly stepped back two steps and said in horror, "you''re terrible. I don''t want to be with you."


    Guo Jiang saw that these words played a role. The other party was afraid. He hurried forward and said aggressively, "I can''t help you now. If you don''t follow me, I''ll kill you."


    "You, you, you..." Zhu Ruoxue''s face changed greatly, with tears in her eyes.


    Guo Jiang was even more proud. He knew this method was useful. He stopped talking so much nonsense just now and continued: "as long as you follow me, I will not kill you, but also help you improve your accomplishments."


    Zhu Ruoxue looked embarrassed and whispered, "no, if I follow you, my husband will kill me."


    "Hmm? You still have a husband?" Guo Jiang was slightly stunned and immediately waved his hand. "It''s all right. After your husband knew about it, he didn''t dare to trouble me unless he wanted to die."


    Zhu Ruoxue shook her head like a rattle and said in a hurry, "no, my husband will kill you..."


    "What did you say, your husband killed me?" Guo Jiangben said because Zhu Ruoxue would say, no, you don''t kill my husband, but he didn''t expect to hear such a sentence. Guo Jiang was stunned. He immediately laughed and said, "little girl, you don''t have to worry. I''m a superior God. In the divine world, only the powerful existence of this main God. Even if your husband is powerful, he''s not my opponent."


    Zhu Ruoxue''s face was happy and hurriedly said, "Wow! You''re so powerful. Are you afraid of people with lower cultivation than yourself?"


    Guo Jianggang wanted to answer, but Han Bin''s figure appeared in his mind. His face was red. He said, "I am not afraid of anyone, except for the God, one to one."


    "Are you really not afraid of anyone?" Zhu Ruoxue tilted her head.


    This time, Guo Jiang didn''t think about it, so he said, "I''m not afraid."


    Zhu Ruoxue looked unconvinced and asked, "are you afraid of Han Bin?"


    "Han Bin?" Guo Jiang''s heart thumped. Suddenly he had an unknown hunch and asked subconsciously, "do you know Han Bin?"


    Zhu Ruoxue glared at Guo Jiang and looked at him as if she were looking at a fool. She only heard her innocent say, "are you a fool? Han Bin is my husband. Do you say I know him?"

 Chapter 1452

    Hearing this, Guo Jiang was angry. He only felt his throat sweet and spit out a mouthful of blood. He angrily said, "bastard, why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Zhu Ruoxue showed a very wronged look and said, "you didn''t ask who my husband is just now. Why should I tell you?"


    Even if Guo Jiang was stupid, he knew that he had been teased by the little girl in front of him. He immediately showed a ferocious face and said fiercely: "little girl, aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?"


    Zhu Ruoxue smiled and said, "I''m not afraid."


    Guo Jiang was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Zhu Ruoxue to answer like this. He said coldly, "I''m an upper God. You''ve just reached the realm of a lower God. If I want to kill you, I just need to move my fingers. Aren''t you afraid of death?" he paused and continued: "To tell you the truth, don''t expect your husband to save you. Today, even if the legendary supreme God comes, you will die here."


    Zhu Ruoxue sighed and looked at Guo Jiang as if he were an idiot. She shook her head and said with a smile, "I said, are you really stupid or are you pretending to be stupid? Han Bin is my husband. I know what you and he fought just now. You have been seriously injured, so why pretend to be very strong?"


    Guo Jiang was once more terrified. He even forgot about it. His face was red. Embarrassed, "even if I was seriously injured, it would be difficult to kill you. If I hit you at all costs, how would you escape?"


    "I know you can do it if you want to kill me, but don''t forget a problem." Zhu Ruoxue reminded, "you came here to kill my husband. Before my husband died, if you and I worked hard, it will only aggravate your injury. How can you kill my husband then?"


    At this point, Zhuo shuddered, and the conversation turned: "Besides, it''s nothing if I die. Don''t forget that my husband is a full attribute spiritual root friar. He can cultivate any magical powers. As long as he understands all the ten rules of life and reaches the state of the LORD God, he can rise against the sky for me. You are different. If you are killed and no one helps you rise, unless you have a problem in your mind, he won''t choose to work hard with me."


    These words, every one of them spoke to Guo Jiang''s heart. Yes, he just said those words just to scare Zhu Ruoxue. He really didn''t dare to fight with Zhu Ruoxue. Since he couldn''t fight, he must leave here quickly, otherwise Han Bin would die if he was chased and killed. Besides, he didn''t want to stay here all the time.


    These thoughts flashed through his mind. Guo took a deep breath and said, "little girl, I really underestimated you. Since none of us can kill each other, we might as well say goodbye. How about the well water not offending the river?"


    Zhu Ruoxue shook her head and said, "why should I let you go?"


    "Can you kill me?" Guo Jiang''s heart clicked, but no matter how he looked, he didn''t feel Zhu Ruoxue''s ability to kill him again.


    Zhu Ruoxue saw Guo Jiang''s nervous appearance and smiled brightly. She waved her hand and said, "don''t be so excited. I can''t kill you."


    Guo Jiang breathed a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that Zhu Ruoxue could kill Zhu Ruoxue by force after he had cultivated his supernatural power against the sky "Since none of us can kill anyone, why don''t you let me go? I know your husband wants to kill me, but he doesn''t want to see you die! Although he may rise against the sky for you, it''s hard to imagine how much power he consumes to use this magic power. If you don''t die, won''t you save him a lot of trouble?"


    Zhu Ruoxue gave a cold voice and said angrily, "I just said, are you really stupid? If I let you go, it would be troublesome. How can it be saved?" she turned her words and waved her hand: "I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. Either you kill me or I seriously hurt you. Choose for yourself!"


    Hearing such a threat, Guo Jiang was angry. He was a superior God, but he was threatened by the inferior God. If it was spread, wouldn''t it become a laughing stock in the divine world. Guo Jiang roared, stared at Zhu Ruoxue for a long time, gritted his teeth and said, "little girl, are you really not going to let me go?"


    Zhu Ruoxue patted the heaven and earth bag around her waist, offered the life artifact Fengling, and said in a fierce voice: "do it! Even if I die, I will consume all the divine power in your body before I die..."


    Guo Jiang''s face became very ugly. He didn''t go out. He said angrily, "well, I didn''t think Han Bin''s child was really a character. In order to kill me, he completely ignored his woman''s life and death." then he stepped under his feet. He only heard the roar. His body was close to the ground and flew in the direction of the ground. In the twinkling of an eye, he disappeared without a trace.


    Zhu Ruoxue seemed to know that it would be such a result. She sneered and said, "fool, if you work hard with me, there is still the possibility of escape. Now if you go back, you can only go back." she flashed and caught up, but Han Bin promised her that she would let her kill Guo Jiang himself.


    In fact, after Guo Jiang analyzed the current situation, he had no choice. He didn''t want to kill Zhu Ruoxue, but killing Zhu Ruoxue didn''t have much impact on the current situation. Guo Jiang came out this time, the gods can give a death order and must kill Han Bin in the shortest time. If you kill Zhu Ruoxue, it''s not likely to kill Han Bin, and it''s likely to be killed by Han Bin Bin killed.


    On the contrary, if you kill Han Bin now and forcibly kill Han Bin at the cost of death, the array in the space gate will be lifted and the gods will return to the divine world. He is the greatest hero in the divine world. Even if the gods are cold-blooded, they may raise him against the sky. He is desperate to kill Han Bin. In fact, he is gambling that he can kill Han Bin and that the LORD God of life will help him resurrect.


    Besides Han Bin, everyone has arranged a powerful array, and Guo Jiang can only throw himself into the net.


    But after waiting for more than half an hour, Guo Jiang still didn''t come. Xiao Yuyao was worried and said, "husband, is something wrong with sister ruoshei? Why haven''t you come yet?"


    Although Han Bin didn''t know about Zhu Ruoxue''s situation, he also guessed about it and said with a smile: "you know Ruoxue''s character. Strange elves like to play tricks on people all day. She has been practicing for so long and has been bored for a long time. I guess he must be teasing that guy. Let''s wait!"


    Xiao Yuyao''s eyes flashed, and he felt that what Han Bin said was possible. He said, "husband, is it really all right?"


    Han Bin gave her a don''t worry look, nodded and said, "it''s all right. Even if Ruoxue is really dead, I can help her rise against the sky."


    "Ah! Resurrection against the sky?" Xiao Yuyao stared, glanced at Yang Lei and Zhu Bo not far away, and said, "husband, what have you done during this time? Why do you still know the magic power of resurrection against the sky."


    Qin rouer also looked at Han Bin curiously. When she found that Xiao Yuyao''s mouth was moving, but she didn''t make a sound, she knew that the two people began to transmit sound. Qin rou''er waved her right hand and a powerful sound insulation array was formed in an instant, covering the three people. She immediately said, "sister Yuyao, husband, what are you talking about?"


    Xiao Yuyao glanced at Qin rou''er and said, "I asked my husband what he had done in a short time."


    Qin rou''er also blinked and hurriedly said, "yes! Husband, we''re all right now. Just talk to us!"


    Han Bin didn''t talk nonsense and said slowly: "after we left Jiuyou, we met three lower gods who came to die. They were easily killed by me. Later, brother Qinglong and I killed many gods. In addition to Yang Lei and Zhu bochen obeying me, we also killed more than a dozen gods..."


    Han Bin briefly explained the situation at that time and said, "I have become brothers with the four gods and beasts, and I am their fifth brother. In fact, the four gods and beasts are also my benefactor. If it weren''t for them, I wouldn''t have obtained the seal of heaven and achieved my current accomplishments..."


    Xiao Yuyao clenched Han Bin''s hand and said softly, "they are not only your benefactor, but also our benefactor. Our sisters will respect them."


    Han Bin smiled happily, stroked Xiao Yuyao''s hair and said, "you can think so."


    Qin rou''er suddenly thought of something and said in a hurry: "husband, if you kill the lower God, the divine card of the God in the nine secluded land has increased again. If you find it now, it should be easier than before. After we kill that guy, we might as well find it again and help the other sisters to rise to the lower God. How about it?"


    Upon hearing this, Han Bin''s eyes lit up. He had forgotten this before. Now he heard Qin rouer talk about it, and he also felt that this possibility was great. He nodded and said, "let''s go and find it together. If we find more, help the core disciples of the aurora team improve their accomplishments..." he would still help lengxue and others improve their accomplishments first. After all, they are their own women.


    At this time, Han Bin heard Zhu Ruoxue''s voice, smiled at the corners of his mouth and said, "that guy is coming. Let''s get ready!"


    Half an hour later, a figure came quickly. It was Guo Jiang who had gone and returned.


    Guo Jiang stopped in the open space hundreds of feet away from Han Bin and others. He looked at Han Bin coldly and said, "Han Bin, I didn''t expect that there are so many beautiful women around you. I really envy you!" when he changed his words, Jie Jie smiled: "unfortunately, you have no life to enjoy it again. Today next year is your death day."


    Han Bin knew what Guo Jiang wanted to do and said with a smile, "unexpectedly, you dare to come back. Haven''t you thought of the worst result?"


    "The worst result is that I die here." Guo Jiang''s face is twisted, and he releases a huge murderous spirit. He only listens to his ferocious way, "however, I will kill you before I die, so that you will be scared..." after that, he whispered and snapped, "evil magic power, soul runs away."


    As soon as these eight words were said, Guo Jiang released an invisible and strange energy.


    Under his control, this energy shrouded Han Bin''s head like lightning.


    Guo Jiang''s face was as pale as paper, but he laughed excitedly, "Han Bin, child, I don''t think you''re dead..."

 Chapter 1453

    Guo Jiang displayed his most powerful evil magic power at the cost of his whole body''s blood essence, just to kill Han Bin in one fell swoop.


    But the next moment, Guo Jiang''s smile solidified, and he saw a scene he had never dreamed of.


    That huge energy was fixed above Han Bin''s head. No matter how Guo Jiang controlled it, he didn''t listen to him.


    Guo Jiang widened his eyes. His eyes were full of disbelief. He lost his voice and said, "it''s impossible. How can you limit my magic power?"


    "There are only unexpected things in this world, and there are no impossible things." Han Bin snorted coldly, waved his right hand, and the huge energy suspended above his head suddenly dissipated.


    Han Bin rushed to Guo Jiang, grabbed him in his hand and forcibly sealed his accomplishments.


    Guo Jiang was finally afraid. He was not afraid of death, but was afraid of being tortured before he died. He was frightened and said, "please, kill me!"


    Han Bin shook his head and said, "I can''t decide your life and death."


    Hearing this, Guo Jiang was slightly stunned and asked subconsciously, "why?"


    Han Bin didn''t answer his words, but went straight ahead and said with a smile, "you''ll know later."


    At this time, a red figure came quickly. It was Zhu Ruoxue who came in a hurry. She flashed to Han Bin and looked away at Guo Jiang, who was caught by Han Bin and couldn''t move. She smiled and said, "I came in time. I knew my husband was the best for me and asked me to execute the bastard who teased me."


    Seeing such a scene, Guo Jiang really wanted to cry without tears. He really wanted to say, "grandma, when did I tease you?" but he didn''t dare to say it. Once he said such words, he was afraid that he would die more ugly. Guo Jiang''s eyes turned and thought of a way. He sneered: "little girl, I didn''t play with you just now. You''re lucky. You can kill me now?"


    Zhu Ruoxue frowned. Instead of being angry, she smiled and said, "I know. You deliberately say such words to let me kill you in anger. But killing you in this way is really meaningless. I want to kill you slowly!" she blinked at Han Bin and said, "husband, borrow your little purple."


    Little purple is the purple wing ant emperor. Only Zhu Ruoxue has always called it so.


    Han Bin patted the heaven and earth bag around his waist, and the purple winged ant emperor flew out. The little guy floated around Zhu Ruoxue and made a buzzing sound.


    Zhu Ruoxue glanced at the purple winged ant emperor, then looked at Guo Jiang and said with a smile, "Lord superior God, do you know it?"


    As soon as Guo Jiang''s pupil shrinks, the atmosphere doesn''t dare to breathe. He has lingering palpitations and says, "you, what are you doing?"


    He not only knew the purple wing ant emperor, but also knew the power of the purple wing ant emperor. For fear that he was wrong, Zhu Ruoxue let the purple wing ant emperor fly into his body. His sealed accomplishments can''t resist the attack of the purple wing ant emperor. If the purple wing ant emperor enters his body, life will be better than death at that time.


    Zhu Ruoxue smiled and said, "since you know this guy, it''s easy to do. Do you say he devours your meridians first or your blood essence first!"


    Guo Jiang shook his head like a rattle and said in horror, "please, kill me! Don''t play with me anymore."


    Zhu Ruoxue shook her head and looked puzzled. She wondered, "why should I kill you? You''re so strange. You wanted me to be your woman just now. You changed your mind in such a short time. By the way, didn''t you say that no one was afraid? Why, you''re afraid of me now?"


    "I''m afraid, I''m really afraid." Guo Jiang said with a sad face and a painful voice.


    Han Bin sent Guo Jiang away and said to Zhu Ruoxue, "I''ll give you a time to burn incense. There''s something else to do later!"


    "Husband, a incense stick is enough." Zhu Ruoxue nodded to Han Bin and looked at Guo Jiang, "how do you want to die?"


    Han Bin and Zhu Ruoxue had no voice in the dialogue. Guo Jiang could naturally hear it. He was relieved that the time of burning incense was not long. Even if life was better than death, he could stick to it. Since both sides are dead, begging for mercy can''t change the result. Guo Jiang simply let go and said coldly, "whatever you want! As long as the gods return to the divine world, your end will be worse than me."


    "What a pity! You can''t see that day." Zhu Ruoxue sighed and said, "I didn''t want Xiaozi to devour your soul. Since you''re not afraid of death, I''ll help you!" then he looked at the purple wing ant emperor and said with a strange smile: "Xiaozi, you haven''t devoured the superior God yet! Don''t kill him?"


    The purple wing ant emperor flapped his wings. Obviously, he understood Zhu Ruoxue''s words. One dodged into Guo Jiang''s body and quickly swallowed his blood essence and his soul. Under the severe pain, Guo Jiang felt that life was better than death. His body was not only tumbling on the ground, his face was distorted, and his whole body was unspeakably uncomfortable.


    Finally, Guo Jiang couldn''t help but scream like a pig.


    Zhu Ruoxue kicked Guo Jiang''s chest and said in disappointment, "it''s only ten breaths. You can''t help it. You don''t have any perseverance. It''s not fun."


    Hearing this, Guo Jiang had an impulse to spit blood. He really wanted to say: asshole, if you have the ability, you can be bitten by the purple wing ant emperor to see if you can hold on for so long. However, he had no chance to speak, because his body twitched so badly that he couldn''t speak. He just stared at Zhu Ruoxue with blood red eyes and hated to kill Zhu Ruoxue with his eyes.


    Zhu Ruoxue smiled faintly and said with a smile, "yes, you finally know how to cooperate. Although you stare at me very ugly, it at least shows that you are listening to me." she paused and said, "by the way, do you really want to talk? If so, kowtow and I''ll give you a chance to talk."


    Guo Jiang really wanted to talk. He wanted to scold before he died, but he still couldn''t accept kowtowing to a superior God. In a moment, Guo Jiang clenched his teeth and chose to compromise. He endured the sharp pain from his body, knelt down hard and kowtowed to Zhu Ruoxue.


    After kowtowing, Guo Jiang waited for a chance to speak, but he didn''t expect Zhu Ruoxue''s next sentence, which almost made him angry.


    "Your kowtow skills are so bad that I can''t see it. If you were on the planet where I lived in those years, you wouldn''t even get a lucky stone." Zhu Ruoxue looked solemn and said, "kowtow will be red. You don''t even have blood on your forehead. This is also called kowtow?"


    There are no messy rules in the divine world, and Guo Jiang has never been to the world. Naturally, he doesn''t know how to kowtow.


    If he had a clear mind, he would not continue to kowtow, but there was severe pain in his body. He had no time to think more, so he kept kowtowing to the ground. This time, he exhausted all his strength. He only heard the sound of banging. In the twinkling of an eye, Guo Jiang''s forehead was blurred.


    Guo Jiang didn''t know how many heads he knocked. When he saw that the ground was full of blood, he was startled. If he knocked like this again, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be killed by the purple wing ant emperor. He would bleed too much and his body would be scrapped. Guo Jiang stopped kowtowing and glared at Zhu Ruoxue. His eyes were clearly saying, "it''s always OK!"


    Zhu Ruoxue nodded and said, "it was good just now, but your expression made me angry."


    "Expression?" Guo Jiang was very angry. He really wanted to curse, "you didn''t say expression just now. What do you mean by saying these words now?"


    Of course, Guo Jiang can only say so in his heart. He can''t speak at all.


    Zhu Ruoxue glanced at Guo Jiang and reminded him, "if you want to talk, do as I say. Remember to smile!"


    Guo Jiang didn''t want to do this, but in order to abuse Zhu Ruoxue later, he chose to compromise again and showed a smile worse than crying. When he finished laughing, he thought that this time he would meet Zhu Ruoxue''s requirements, but Zhu Ruoxue''s next sentence made him even more crazy, "a good smile and kowtow are also good. If you can run around the ground like a dog, it would be more perfect."


    Guo Jiang regretted that he shouldn''t believe Zhu Ruoxue''s words at all. Zhu Ruoxue didn''t want him to speak, but played with him again and again for this reason. After trying to understand this, Guo Jiang never listened to Zhu Ruoxue. He felt that even if he died like this, it was better than being tortured again and again.


    Zhu Ruoxue sighed and reminded again, "you have completed the two tasks I assigned. Why can''t you complete another one? This is the last task. If you give up now, the first two tasks will be done in vain!" her voice was very sincere, making it difficult for people to doubt his words.


    Guo Jiang didn''t believe it at all. He didn''t seem to hear Zhu Ruoxue''s words. He was still rolling on the ground in pain.


    Zhu Ruoxue''s face sank. With an arrow step, he came to Guo Jiang''s body and kicked him on the chest. He angrily said, "don''t toast or punish me. My patience is limited."


    The strength of this foot was amazing. Poor Guo Jiang was immediately kicked three feet away. There were wounds all over his body, and blood kept flowing out.


    Zhu Ruoxue flashed to Guo Jiang and said with a cold smile, "just now I advised you, you didn''t agree. Now I kick you like a ball. I don''t know if you are more comfortable?"


    If he had been bitten by the purple wing ant Emperor just now, Guo Jiang could still hold on. Now he really can''t live after being kicked. He felt that his internal organs had shifted, and there were bursts of severe pain. Life was worse than death than life. Finally, Guo Jiang chose to compromise again. Anyway, he had been teased twice. Even if he was teased again, it was nothing.


    Guo Jiang lay on the ground and climbed up like a dog. His body twitched every step.


    Finally, Guo Jiang climbed a circle and looked at Zhu Ruoxue with a deathly gray face, indicating that he had completed the task.


    Zhu Ruoxue''s face improved a little and said with satisfaction: "well, since you have completed three tasks and I am also a man of my word, I''ll give you a chance to speak!"

 Chapter 1454

    Guo Jiang was slightly stunned, with excited tears in his eyes. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Zhu Ruoxue would really let him speak.


    Zhu Ruoxue waved her right hand and hit Guo Jiang with a Dharma decision, which immediately alleviated Guo Jiang''s pain.


    Guo Jiang quickly sensed the situation in his body and found that the purple wing ant emperor had stopped swallowing. He was immediately overjoyed and angrily scolded: "little Niang PI, uncle, I must kill you and let you under me..." speaking of this, he was surprised to find that he didn''t even make a sound, and Zhu Ruoxue was looking at him jokingly.


    Guo Jiang wanted to cry without tears. He finally had a chance to speak, but he was teased by Zhu Ruoxue.


    Zhu Ruoxue giggled. She tilted forward and backward with a smile and said, "in fact, I want to give you a chance to speak, but it''s a pity that you can''t grasp the time. Just now, if you climbed faster on the ground, you can speak. But now after a fragrant time, I have to bear the pain to cancel your opportunity."


    Zhu Ruoxue''s words were full of regret, but her smile was like a flower, which was not the case at all.


    A person''s endurance is limited. Guo Jiang can''t help it anymore. He suddenly stands up and glares at Zhu Ruoxue.


    Zhu Ruoxue frowned and just wanted to teach Guo Jiang a lesson. Han Bin said, "well, don''t play any more. We still have something to do!"


    Zhu Ruoxue nodded cleverly and said to Guo Jiang, "I''m really sorry I didn''t let you have fun." then he said to the purple wing ant emperor, "kill him!"


    Guo Jiang was relieved that he could finally die. He never thought that he was so looking forward to death.


    The purple wing ant emperor devoured the Yuanshen of Guo Jiang and killed him. He saw a flash of light on his body, a gray magic card flew out and flew to the sky at an amazing speed. In a twinkling of an eye, it turned into an ink dot and disappeared without a trace. At this moment, when they saw the magic card far away, they all wanted to chase it, but the sky couldn''t fly. Chasing it was no different from looking for death.


    After killing Guo Jiang, Han Bin looked at the crowd and said in a deep voice: "I killed many gods some time ago. The number of divine cards in Jiuyou land should increase. I want to find some divine cards to improve everyone''s cultivation." after that, he motioned the crowd to wait here for a while, and then flew to the entrance of Jiuyou land.


    Half an hour later, Han Bin came back, and there were a group of people around him, including lengxue and others, as well as the core disciples of the aurora team.


    The four great beasts came to Han Bin. The Green Dragon said, "there are too many gods dying, and the number of magic cards in the Jiuyou land will indeed increase, but we don''t know where these magic cards are. If they are still outside the Jiuyou land, it''s not difficult to find them. If they are deep, I don''t think we should find them. It''s not only a waste of time, but also die there."


    Han Bin nodded, looked at Yang Lei and Zhu Bo and asked, "what''s your opinion?"


    Zhu Bo always wanted to be loyal to Han Bin. Now he finally got the chance and said, "master, those gods have just died. Although their divine cards have come to the nine secluded land, they are all outside. If we look for them now, I can find all the divine cards in ten days."


    Han Bin was stunned. He looked at Zhu Bo in surprise and said, "are you serious?"


    Zhu Bo didn''t even think about it. He said definitely, "don''t worry, master. After the gods killed the wrong gods in the past, they will bring us here. As long as they know the way to find them, it''s not difficult to find them." he looked at the people around him and said, "we also have many gods here. Together, we can find a large number of divine cards."


    Han Bin showed a faint smile at the corners of his mouth. He just wanted to start with the people. He suddenly thought of something and said, "by the way, you know so much about the nine secluded land. Do you know if there is a powerful stone?" he took out a black stone head from the storage bag, which was the one left after refining.


    Zhu Bo took the stone and looked at it. He immediately frowned and wondered, "there seems to be such a stone in the place where we came just now. I don''t know why, but there''s no such stone."


    Han Bin knew what he was talking about and said in a deep voice, "I''ve collected the stones there." he didn''t say the secret of the Fulong Ding, because he didn''t fully believe them.


    Zhu Bo also knew that this was Han Bin''s excuse. He knew better not to ask what he shouldn''t ask, so he said, "master, do you want the same stone or the stone with power in it!"


    "What''s the difference?" Han Bin asked.


    Zhu Bo obviously knew these secrets. He replied, "of course, there is a difference. Such stones can only be produced in that place. Because of the terrain, one can be produced every ten years. Since the stones there have been collected by the owner, the same stones should not be found in the Jiuyou land."


    Speaking of this, juborton said again: "however, it''s not difficult to find the powerful stones. There are many mountains in the nine secluded land. Some of these mountains contain huge power. But these forces are difficult to extract, even the powerful God can''t do it."


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed. Before, he only wanted to refine power from the stones. He ignored the mountains and asked, "there''s really no way?"


    Zhu Bo did not hide it, but said truthfully, "it''s not that there is no way, but this method can''t succeed at all. It''s said that the Fulong Ding of the ancient god family can refine all things, but this divine Ding has become a legend. Even the people of the ancient god family don''t know where it is. If we can find the Fulong Ding and refine the monks of the ancient god family, it''s still possible to succeed." Then he glanced at situ Wentian and others not far away.


    Han Bin suddenly said that he still needed Fulong Ding for a long time, so he didn''t go on with this topic. He said, "Zhu Bo, Yang Lei, you lead the way to find the next God card."


    Zhu Bo and Yang Lei obviously didn''t come here for the first time. They were very familiar with the surrounding environment. They looked around and walked to the deepest part of the valley. In the twinkling of an eye, the people came to the pool where Xiao Yuyao and Qin rouer found the divine card. Zhu Bo pointed to the depths of the pool and said to Han Bin, "master, there should be a lower divine card here."


    "What else?" they all took a breath. Two magic cards have been found here. What else?


    Zhu Bo looked at the surprise in the heart of the outstanding people and guessed what was going on. He said, "the master doesn''t know. Most of the underground divine cards in Jiuyou have dozens of fixed positions. This pool is one of the places that often appear. Sometimes several divine cards appear, but there is no suitable person in the divine world to be the next God, and the gods haven''t come here to look for divine cards."


    Han Bin suddenly nodded and said, "you wait here. Rou''er and I go down to find the magic card."


    Zhu Ruoxue smiled, took Qin rouer''s hand and said, "sister lengxue, I think this magic card must be suitable for your refining. Don''t give it to others this time!"


    Lengxue has little interest in becoming the next God. She just wants to follow Han Bin all the time and said, "if there is any, I won''t refuse."


    Han Bin took Qin rou''er''s hand and came to the pool. He just wanted to jump into the water. Zhu Bo said, "master, do you want us to follow? There are many weeds in the pool, and it''s difficult to find the magic card..." he didn''t think Han Bin could find it in a short time. After all, he also understood the situation in the pool. The gods went into the depths of the pool together and looked for it for several days and nights.


    Han Bin waved his hand and said, "no, we''ll find the magic card."


    Zhu Bo still wanted to say something, but he saw that Han Bin and Qin rouer had jumped into the pool and had to swallow what they said.


    Just listen to a burst of waves on the pool. Han Bin and Qin rouer have come to the water.


    They clenched their hands and quickly swam to the depths of the pool. When they came to the bottom of the pool, Qin rouer loosened Han Bin''s hand and said, "husband, wait a minute, I''ll show my magic power."


    Han Bin nodded and said softly, "well, be careful."


    Qin rou''er closed her eyes, raised her hands, quickly pinched the Dharma, and the divine power in her body was released at an amazing speed.


    In the twinkling of an eye, her body changed greatly and turned into a fish man.


    Yes, she is a fish beauty. Her lower body becomes a fish tail, which is full of blue scales and emits a faint light.


    "The water is still, the fish is moving, the deep-sea tide, the trace of all things..."


    Han Bin saw Qin rouer pinch the law in the water for the first time. Looking at Qin rouer''s beautiful appearance, he was crazy.


    After about half a column of incense, Qin rouer finally finished reading a raw and lengthy spell. Her body was full of light, and countless nameless fish appeared around her body out of thin air. These fish are all made of magic power. They swim quickly in the water. Suddenly, they are no different from the real fish.


    Han Bin kept looking at the situation around him. When he saw countless fish appear, he was also stunned. He was surprised that the eyes of these fish were exactly the same, but after a while, he was relieved. Qin rouer controls so many fish. She uses the fish''s eyes to see places she can''t see.


    Under Qin rou''er''s control, these fish swims towards the surrounding grass quickly. The speed is unimaginable. In the twinkling of an eye, they swim in the water and grass thousands of times. In a moment, Qin rouer''s closed eyes suddenly opened. She pointed to a grass not far away and smiled: "husband, sister ruoshue is really right. The first magic card found is the ice magic card suitable for sister lengxue''s refining."


    Han Bin nodded and asked slightly disappointed, "is there only one magic card here?"


    Qin rou''er didn''t answer immediately. She felt carefully for a while, and immediately pointed to a grass in front of her. She said excitedly, "of course, there''s more than one. All the grass over there are magic cards."

 Chapter 1455

    Han Bin was slightly stunned. He immediately showed his ecstasy and said, "how many divine cards are there?"


    "Husband, I thought you were not interested in magic cards!" Qin rouer looked at Han Bin and smiled charmingly.


    Han Bin didn''t know why Qin rouer said such words. He couldn''t help asking, "how can I be not interested in magic cards!"


    "You got so many magic cards, except refining a light magic card, the rest were given to everyone." Qin rouer obviously thought a lot. She only heard her slowly say: "if all these magic cards were refined for you alone, your cultivation will be improved to an unimaginable level, so I hope you can refine part of the magic cards you get this time."


    Han Bin frowned. He hadn''t thought about this before, because he felt that if a person reached the realm of the lower God, it would be better for everyone to reach the same realm, so that everyone''s comprehensive strength would be stronger. Now think about it, it''s really not the same thing. He is an all attribute Linggen friar. In the same realm, he is much stronger than other friars.


    If all his parts reach the realm of the lower God, I''m afraid he can kill the middle God second. Even if he has a strong upper God, he can fight hard. Instead of trying to kill Guo Jiang like this, he needs to find ways to do it. These thoughts flashed through his mind. Han Bin nodded and said, "you''re right. I really want to improve my self-cultivation."


    Qin rouer''s eyes were full of joy. She knew Han Bin listened and said, "husband, I don''t want to interfere with what you do, just for your sake. You are the absolute main force and have the ability to turn the tide. If you are not their opponent, we can''t continue to fight."


    Speaking of this, Qin rouer paused for a moment, and the conversation changed: "husband, there are six divine cards here. Except for the ice divine card to sister lengxue, the earth divine card to Sister Li Yunxiao, and the gold divine card to sister Jingxuan, you can refine and separate yourself. How about?"


    Since Han Bin wants to understand the reason, he won''t tangle with this problem and said, "just do it as you say!"


    Qin rou''er''s figure flashed and came to the water and grass nearby. She saw her right hand waving constantly, and there were six more divine cards in her hand. She handed these magic cards to Han Bin and continued: "husband, in addition to the three, there are dark magic cards, evil magic cards, and earth magic cards."


    Han Bin took the magic card and put it into the heaven and earth bag around his waist. Then he picked up Qin rouer''s cheek, kissed it gently, and said softly, "let''s go!"


    Qin rouer blushed and said angrily, "there are so many people outside. What are you doing?"


    Han Bin smiled, took Qin rouer''s hand and quickly flew out of the pool.


    On the calm pool, the water splashed, and two figures broke through the water and came to the people.


    When they saw Han Bin and Qin rouer coming back so soon, they were stunned. The friars of the aurora team thought they didn''t get many magic cards this time. Otherwise, why did they come out so soon! Zhu Bo had another idea. After all, the time they entered the water was too short. He thought they didn''t get a magic card. Now he came back to ask them for help.


    Zhu Bo flashed over to Han Bin and said, "master, can I help you?"


    Han Bin shook his head and said, "I''ve got the magic card."


    "Ah! Got it, how could it be?" Zhu Bo stared, his eyes full of disbelief.


    Han Bin didn''t explain so much. He said in a deep voice, "let''s go! Let''s go to the next place."


    The people left the valley and walked quickly ahead.


    Zhu Ruoxue came to Han Bin and asked anxiously, "husband, how many magic cards have you got this time? Does sister lengxue need it?"


    Han Bin nodded and didn''t hide the number of divine cards. He said, "get six divine cards, not only the ice divine cards needed by cold snow, but also the divine cards needed by Jingxuan and Yunxiao."


    The two people didn''t speak, and everyone around heard it. Zhu Bo took a breath and said in horror: "the master is too abnormal. He found so many magic cards in such a short time. This, how is it possible..." he didn''t doubt Han Bin''s words, but he felt it was too incredible.


    The gods can''t find so many magic cards in such a short time. How did Han Bin do it?


    Zhu Bo couldn''t think of the reason. He was more convinced that he had followed the right person. Maybe Han Bin could really overthrow the rule of the gods and establish a new ruling system in the divine world. If so, he has been with Han Bin for so long. He is also half an elder. At that time, the water rises and the boat rises. Maybe he can become a main God.


    Yang Lei obviously thought of this. They looked at each other and showed a knowing smile.


    Li Yunxiao and Jingxuan looked at everyone''s improvement and had some expectations, but they were women who knew the general. Han Bin didn''t give them a magic card, and they wouldn''t take the initiative to ask for it. At this moment, hearing such words, both of them showed surprise. Jingxuan was even more excited to seize Han Bin''s hand and said in surprise: "husband, do I really have the magic card I need?"


    Han Bin nodded and said, "of course."


    Li Yunxiao followed Han Bin for the shortest time. She didn''t make too intimate movements. She just whispered, "husband, do you have mine?"


    Han Bin smiled and knew what Li Yunxiao was worried about. He hugged Li Yunxiao in his arms and said with a smile: "don''t worry. Although you haven''t been with me for a long time, you are also my woman. I treat my women the same and won''t favor one over the other. As long as you don''t rely on pet and pride, I will always be good to you."


    Zhu Ruoxue blinked and said with a smile, "husband, what you said is so disgusting. So many people around are watching!"


    Li Yunxiao looked at the people around him and saw that they were really looking at themselves. He blushed and quickly lowered his head.


    The friars of the aurora team are really looking at the two people, but they are still looking at Han Bin, because Han Bin previously said that the divine cards obtained will be distributed to lengxue and other women, and the rest will be given to the friars of the aurora team. That''s right. They all want to know who the other three magic cards will be given and look forward to getting them.


    Han Bin''s eyes swept over the people. His deep eyes seemed to penetrate everyone''s inner thoughts. He only heard him say in a deep voice: "ladies and gentlemen, I said to give you the divine card before. If you give it like this, it''s meaningless. I''ve decided to give it to the friars who contribute the most to the team in the future. Without contributors, you won''t get the divine card."


    Once these words came out, some of the friars of the aurora team were hopeful and some were excited. Those excited people decided to make great contributions to the team.


    All the people walked forward and looked for the magic card. Han Bin''s power Buddha quietly left and came to a mountain not far away. This mountain range is unimaginable. There are thousands of high peaks around, at least hundreds. Han Bin came to a mountain peak, stretched out his right hand on the mountain wall and felt it carefully.


    For a moment, Han Bin was disappointed because there was no power in the mountain.


    Han Bin didn''t give up. He searched one mountain after another. When he found the fifth mountain, he finally found that the mountain contained a huge force. Han Bin was overjoyed. He patted the heaven and earth bag around his waist and offered the Dragon tripod. Immediately, he pinched the law quickly and gave a low drink.


    "One tripod subdues the dragon, two tripods trap animals, and three tripods heaven and earth - refining all things."


    Just listen to the sound of dragon singing from heaven and earth. The Fulong Ding is amplified at a very fast speed. In the twinkling of an eye, it is as big as an adult''s body. Under the control of Han Bin, the huge Fulong tripod is suspended in the void hundreds of feet high, and the tripod mouth is aimed at the peak. Because the Dragon tripod is an artifact, not a living friar, it will not be attacked by the huge energy in the air.


    Han Bin''s divine sense moved, and a powerful energy was released from the Fulong tripod, which shrouded the mountain in an instant. Then, the thousand foot high peak narrowed at a speed visible to the naked eye. In the twinkling of an eye, it was only the size of a palm. Immediately, it was sucked into the tripod body by the suction force released from the tripod mouth and disappeared.


    Han Bin is not in a hurry to refine the mountain. He has just sensed the approximate power contained in the mountain. Although this power is huge, it is not enough to make him reach the realm of eight star ancient gods. Han Bin looked for mountains around him. As the saying goes, good Kung Fu pays off. Han Bin found seven powerful mountains in less than three days.


    There is much power in these mountains, but even the least mountain contains much more power than the stones obtained previously. Han Bin found a quiet and remote valley, took out a large number of array stones from the heaven and earth bag and arranged a powerful array. When the array arrangement was completed, he began to refine the peak.


    There are too many peaks in the Fulong tripod. It''s not easy for Han Bin to refine completely. Especially now he has power and can''t spit out the hot fire of the yuan God. In desperation, Han Bin only needs to transmit the Guangming Buddha and refine the powerful cultivation of the following gods. Not to mention, the fire of the yuan God vomited by the lower God is extremely hot. Han Bin refined the mountain while absorbing the pure divine power in the jade seal of heaven.


    Time passed quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, more than half a year passed. The eight peaks were finally refined by Han Bin.


    Han Bin also didn''t waste time. He swallowed the holy liquid here, hoping to ascend to the realm of the eight star ancient god in a short time.


    The eight star ancient god is equal to the cultivation of the lower God, but it is much stronger than the lower God.


    The team looking for divine cards also made great achievements. Under the leadership of Zhu Bo, they finally found five lower divine cards, two of which are space divine cards. Han Bin can only refine one space magic card, and the other will naturally be taken out, but when we discussed who to give this magic card, an unexpected guest suddenly came.


    After the man came, he ignored the people around him, stared at Han Bin and said bitterly, "Han Bin, I didn''t expect you to hide here. I''m so lucky and hard to find you."

 Chapter 1456

    All eyes fell on the man and found that the other party was a woman, revealing ambiguous smiles one after another.


    Zhu Bo stepped forward and stood in front of Han Bin. He angrily said, "who are you? Please pay attention to your tone of voice and don''t make trouble in front of the master."


    Zhu Bo hates women talking in such a tone in front of men, so he blurted it out. In fact, if the woman in front of him is Han Bin''s woman, he certainly dare not say such a thing. However, his divine sense swept over the other party and found that the other party was still perfect, so he thought it had nothing to do with Han Bin.


    The woman who came suddenly was no one else, but Yuan Yan, who cooperated with Han Bin.


    When the ten-year period came, Yuan Yan was worried that the gods would kill Han Bin after returning to the divine world. During this time, Yuan Yan has been looking for Han Bin''s whereabouts. She wants to know whether Han Bin has a way to deal with the gods. If so, she must cooperate. If not, she can only find a place to hide.


    Yuan Yan thought it was easy to find Han Bin, but after looking for so long, she didn''t find Han Bin''s whereabouts. She even went to the mainland of life alone and found the friars of the aurora team. Some people in the aurora team also met Yuan Yan, but they didn''t tell Yuan Yan where Han Bin was. Don''t say they didn''t know. Even if they knew, they wouldn''t say it.


    Yuan Yan almost searched the divine world, but there was still no clue. She thought about it and thought of a place, so she came to Jiuyou to look for it. Just looking for it, she found Han Bin''s breath in the residual air. She was lucky. She found Han Bin all the way along the breath and finally found Han Bin, so the scene just happened.


    Yuan Yan frowned, looked at Zhu Bo and said unhappily, "who are you?"


    "I''m the master''s follower and his subordinate," Zhu said with his head held high, as if it was a great honor to be Han Bin''s subordinate.


    Yuan Yan snorted coldly and said with some dissatisfaction, "it''s just a subordinate. You dare to talk to me in such a tone. You''re not qualified to interrupt."


    Zhu Bo was stunned. He was a middle God. He was said by the other party and didn''t know how to refute. Seeing that Han Bin didn''t say anything to interrupt him, he mistakenly thought that Han Bin wanted to drive the other party away through his mouth. He had more courage. Zhu Bo sneered and said sarcastically, "I''m not qualified, but are you qualified to talk to me like this? I can kill you with my fingers."


    Zhu Bo didn''t release his breath. Yuan Yanxiu was too low to feel Zhu Bo''s realm.


    Yuan Yan didn''t know that Han Bin had a powerful central God. She thought the other party was just a clown. She smiled and said, "what a big tone. I''d like to see. How can you kill me?"


    Han Bin knew he had to speak. He didn''t want to see the two fight. He coughed and said, "Yuan Yan, what are you looking for me for?"


    Yuan Yan snorted coldly. Instead of answering Han Bin''s words, she pointed to Zhu Bo and asked, "your men are arrogant. Is he more powerful than me?"


    Han Bin shook his head, smiled bitterly, pointed to Zhu Bo and said, "he is the middle God, Zhu Bo."


    "Isn''t it a middle..." Yuan Yan said, her face changed greatly, and soon grew up and lost her voice. "What do you say, he''s only a middle God?"


    Han Bin nodded his head. There was no need to hide Yuan Yan. He truthfully said, "yes, he is indeed a central God. You are not his opponent."


    Yuan Yan felt dizzy. She really couldn''t understand why Han Bin had such a strong hand, which made it difficult for her to accept for a moment and a half. However, Yuan Yan was relieved when she thought of the relationship between her and Han Bin. She smiled and said, "it''s not the median God! No matter how high your cultivation is, you''re not qualified to talk to me in that tone."


    "I''m not qualified?" Zhu Bo laughed angrily. "Since you say I''m not qualified, you must give me a reason!"


    Yuan Yan looked calm, and her mouth outlined a charming smile. Her eyes swept over Xiao Yuyao and others, and slowly said, "do you know what relationship they have with Han Bin?"


    Although Zhu Bo didn''t know why Yuan Yan asked, he said, "of course, they are the master''s wife and my sister-in-law."


    "Is that the same attitude when you talk to them?" Yuan Yan looked at Zhu Bo and said word by word.


    Zhu Bo snorted coldly and said sarcastically, "how can this be the same? You are the master''s friends and they are sister-in-law. Are the two comparable?"


    Yuan Yan smiled. Her smile was still full of infinite temptation. She only heard her whisper: "it''s OK. They are Han Bin''s women, and I am also Han Bin''s woman. Why is there no comparability? Do you doubt my identity when you see that I''m still a virgin?"


    "This..." Zhu Bo didn''t think of this question before. Now he listens to Yuan Yan, but he doesn''t know how to answer it.


    Seeing Yuan Yan''s proud appearance, Zhu Bo felt something wrong. He glanced at Han Bin and saw that Han Bin didn''t admit it. He knew that it was all said by Yuan Yan himself, and his purpose was to humiliate him. Thinking of this, Zhu Bo stared at Yuan Yan and asked, "since you have a relationship with the master, why don''t you have the reality of husband and wife?"


    If an ordinary woman is asked, she must blush and don''t know how to answer for a while.


    Yuan Yan is different. She is very smart. She has been the first envoy for so many years and has seen a lot of big scenes. Naturally, she will not show her little daughter''s posture. Yuan Yan smiled and said freely, "Han Bin and I really love each other. Do men and women have to have such a relationship to be called husband and wife?"


    "This..." Zhu Bo was asked again, speechless, and finally said helplessly, "if you are really the master''s woman, I will apologize to you."


    Yuan Yan waved her hand generously and said indifferently, "you don''t need to apologize. If something similar happens in the future, don''t be so abrupt."


    Zhu Bo nodded and stood aside without talking. He also envied Han Bin. There were so many beautiful women around him.


    The women''s faces are not good-looking. They all know the existence of Yuan Yan, but they didn''t expect the woman in front of them to say that she has a relationship with Han Bin in front of so many people. Han Bin told them at the beginning that he and Yuan Yan were just cooperative relations, and that would never happen.


    If the relationship between them is not clear now, what will the friars of the aurora team think? I''m afraid they will treat Yuan Yan as a sister-in-law!


    These thoughts flashed through her mind. Xiao Yuyao winked at Zhu Ruoxue and asked her to speak and ask clearly.


    Zhu Ruoxue''s eyes turned, and she soon thought about it. She stepped forward and said, "sister Yuan Yan, I have something to ask you. I don''t know if I can solve my doubts for me?"


    "What do you call me?" Yuan Yan frowned, obviously dissatisfied with the title.


    Zhu Ruoxue giggled and said, "sister Yuan Yan is so funny. Don''t play such a joke with me, will you?"


    Yuan Yan looked at Zhu Ruoxue and knew that the woman in front of her was hard to deal with. She smiled and said, "I''m not kidding. You call my sister and always give me a reason!"


    "The reason is very simple. We are all husband''s women. We want to be a member of the harem. There is an unwritten rule here. Whoever is with the husband first is the eldest sister, the second with the husband is the second sister, and so on." Zhu Ruoxue glanced at Yuan Yan and said slowly, "You just said it was your husband''s woman. I was with your husband before you. Of course, I have to call your sister."


    Yuan Yan felt trapped, but she didn''t panic. She still smiled and said, "what you said seems reasonable. Then I''ll be a little sister. I don''t know what the sister wants to ask?"


    "My name is Zhu Ruoxue. In the future, you can call me fourth sister, or call me Ruoxue." Zhu Ruoxue explained her identity first, and then asked, "I agree with what you just said. Love doesn''t have to have a relationship, but if you want to be a real woman of your husband, you must have a relationship with your husband, otherwise, you can only be a monk of divine card level 6 forever."


    Yuan Yan was so clever that she immediately recognized the meaning of her words. Her eyes swept over Xiao Yuyao and others and found that the cultivation of three of them could not be seen through. The rest were acquired friars of level 6 of divine card, and their cultivation was lower than her. Yuan Yan was very confused. She didn''t think Zhu Ruoxue had no target and asked tentatively: "You say I can only stay in the current state forever, and your cultivation is the same as me!"


    Zhu Ruoxue waved her hand and said with a smile, "how can it be the same! Feel it carefully." she said, releasing a huge momentum.


    This momentum is too huge, as long as not an idiot can feel it. Yuan Yan is also a divine envoy. Naturally, she has seen many gods.


    She also felt the same breath in those gods, and immediately determined Zhu Ruoxue''s cultivation.


    Yuan Yan widened her eyes, took a breath and said in disbelief, "are you the realm of the next God?"


    Zhu Ruoxue nodded her head, narrowed her eyes and said, "yes, I''m the next God, and the other sisters have also got the next God card. They have put the God card into their body and can refine it at any time." speaking of this, she turned and continued: "now you should understand the meaning of those words just now!"


    Yuan Yan certainly understood. She just felt incredible. She looked at Han Bin and said in surprise, "have you become a God?"


    Han Bin didn''t deny it, and Yuan Yan would know it sooner or later. She nodded and said, "I''m a God, too. What''s the matter with you coming to me this time?"


    Yuan Yan obviously felt that Han Bin spoke to her in a friendly tone, but not as ambiguous as she wanted. In the past, she could joke with Han Bin because their accomplishments were quite the same. Now there was a big gap between them, and she really didn''t know what to say. Suddenly, she thought of an idea. If she could become Han Bin''s woman, could she also become the next God?


    Yuan Yan was a woman who was bold and fearless. She knew that if she wanted to fulfill her wish, she must find a breakthrough from Zhu Ruoxue. Yuan Yan came to Zhu Ruoxue with an arrow and said, "sister Ruoxue, what you just said makes sense to me. I decided to give myself to Han Bin today..."


    Zhu Ruoxue was slightly stunned. She didn''t know how to answer, so she had to harden her head and said, "you, do you really want to do this?"

 Chapter 1457

    Since Yuan Yan has decided to do something, no matter what the result is, she will do it without hesitation.


    Exactly so, after hearing Zhu Ruoxue''s words, she didn''t think about it, so she nodded and said, "yes, it''s decided."


    Zhu Ruoxue''s mouth showed a faint smile. Her smile was very treacherous. She couldn''t see what she was thinking. She just heard her voice say, "since you''ve decided, after we leave the Jiuyou place, you and your husband will find a good place and give your body to your husband! As soon as your husband is happy, he may not really give you a divine card to refine."


    Yuan Yan was surprised and said, "really?"


    "Of course it''s true. Do you think I''m joking with you?" Zhu Ruoxue narrowed her eyes and said with a smile.


    Yuan Yan wanted to say that you are more than joking. You are obviously joking. Although you are Han Bin''s woman, you can''t decide Han Bin''s affairs. Han Bin hasn''t promised yet. What''s the use of your promise? Of course, Yuan Yan wouldn''t say what she thought. She looked at Han Bin and asked, "Han Bin, will you really give me a magic card after you want me?"


    Han Bin frowned, and the color of unhappiness flashed in his eyes. Which of the women around him was not together because of feelings. Without deep feelings, no matter how beautiful a girl is, Han Bin will not be with her, let alone because of some interests.


    Han Bin doesn''t want Yuan Yan to be with him because he wants to get a magic card. It''s undeniable that Yuan Yan is very beautiful. It''s the kind that normal men will fall in love with deeply after looking at it. However, there are too many beautiful girls around Han Bin. He doesn''t take people by appearance. Moreover, even if he promises to ask Yuan Yan, he can''t accept a woman without feelings in his heart.


    Han Bin shook his head and said, "I''ve swallowed all the magic cards in my body. You don''t want me."


    Yuan Yan''s eyes flashed with disappointment, smiled and said, "it''s all right. You''ve got so many magic cards. There''s still a chance to get them again in the future. I can wait."


    The meaning of Han Bin''s words was obvious, but Yuan Yan didn''t seem to understand. He couldn''t help asking, "do you really want to be with me?"


    Yuan Yan nodded, revealing a small bird''s appearance, and said shyly, "don''t you understand other people''s intentions?"


    Han Bin felt that he had a big head. He couldn''t see the coquettish look of women. He coughed and said, "Yuan Yan, you also know that men and women can''t be forced. Even if I''m with you now, we don''t have feelings. Do you think it''s interesting to live like this?"


    "Interesting! I''m very happy with the people I like every day." Yuan Yan faced Han Bin squarely and said word by word.


    Han Bin really wants to say that you are with the person you like, but I don''t like you!


    This words really hurt people. Han Bin just thought about it and didn''t say it. He said positively: "Yuan Yan, I think we''d better wait!"


    Yuan Yan didn''t expect such a result. She was slightly stunned. She thought that as long as she lowered her head and said a few good words, Han Bin would be with her. At this moment, Yuan Yan found that Han Bin was really different from other men. Others only wanted her body. Han Bin valued the feelings between the two people.


    Although Yuan Yan was disappointed, it aroused her competitive heart. She is the kind of woman who will continue to do it since she has decided. No matter how difficult it is, she will not give up for some reasons. At the same time, Yuan Yan also knows that since she can''t succeed in Han Bin, she can only do Kung Fu on the women around him.


    Thinking of this, Yuan Yan looked at Zhu Ruoxue and sighed, "sister Ruoxue, look at me like this. Han Bin still doesn''t accept me."


    Zhu Ruoxue smiled and asked, "do you know why you failed?"


    "Why?" Yuan Yan was slightly stunned and looked at Zhu Ruoxue in surprise. She really couldn''t think of the reason.


    Zhu Ruoxue raised her right hand and pinched it slowly, like a fortune teller in the world. Everything is under her control. She coughed and said seriously, "my husband didn''t accept you because you made a fatal mistake. You shouldn''t call my husband''s name, but call her husband like us..."


    Yuan Yan was speechless for a while. What logic is this! She doesn''t think Han Bin will accept her if she calls Han Bin husband. Yuan Yan didn''t think so, but she saw that Zhu Ruoxue was very sure. An idea quickly formed in her mind and hurriedly asked, "sister Ruoxue, what if your method doesn''t work?"


    Zhu Ruoxue patted her chest and said, "believe me, you will succeed."


    "All right!" Yuan Yan nodded, immediately looked at Han Bin and shouted with a red face: "husband..."


    The voice is very small and shy. If you don''t listen carefully, you can''t hear it at all.


    However, all the people present were the strong among the strong. Naturally, Yuan Yan could hear a cry that was not much bigger than the sound of insects.


    At this moment, everyone looked at Han Bin. They all wanted to know how Han Bin chose.


    Han Bin''s head is bigger. He can''t blame Zhu Ruoxue face to face. He glared at her and immediately looked at Yuan Yan and said, "do you think her words are credible?"


    "Why not?" Yuan Yan pretended to be confused. "She''s your woman. Don''t they know you?"


    Han Bin really doesn''t know how to answer. Yuan Yan is too smart, just like a fox. No matter how to answer, she can find a word that she can''t answer. Han Bin took a deep breath. He finally felt that being liked by women was also a troublesome thing. He sighed and said with a bitter smile: "I don''t care what you want to do. If you think it can make me fall in love with you, you can try..."


    Yuan Yan''s eyes lit up and said, "really?"


    Han Bin nodded his head, and his voice suddenly became cold. "No matter what method you use, you are not allowed to hurt the people around me, otherwise I will make you pay a heavy price..." his words are not only warning Yuan Yan, but also reminding Yuan Yan not to fall into an irreparable place for a moment of impulse.


    Yuan Yan only felt like a mountain in her back. She felt the cold place of Han Bin for the first time, especially the eyes of Han Bin after saying this. It can be said that they were cold and ruthless, emitting a strong sense of killing. Yuan Yan took a deep breath and immediately nodded, "I know what to do. I won''t do anything that makes you dissatisfied."


    Han Bin didn''t want to continue on this topic. He waved his hand and said, "let''s go! Let''s leave Jiuyou first."


    Xiao Yuyao frowned and hurriedly asked, "husband, why do you want to leave here and let them refine divine cards here?"


    Yuan Yan doesn''t know the current situation, and she can''t interrupt.


    Zhu Ruoxue nodded and agreed: "yes! There is no threat here. It''s better to let your sisters refine divine cards here!"


    Han Bin said that, naturally, he had his reason. He just heard him say, "at that time, at that time, the gods couldn''t come out in the cultivation space, and it''s safe for us to practice here. Now, it''s different. If the gods do anything, it''s still possible to come out. If they come out and kill us recklessly, it''s hard for us to resist."


    Speaking of this, Han Bin paused and continued: "once the gods really come out, we will be in a dilemma in the Jiuyou land. We can''t deal with the gods out. Once we stay here, we will also be found by the gods. Even if they don''t kill us and force us to the depths of the Jiuyou land, we will die."


    "If we are in the divine world and know that the gods leave the cultivation space, we can rush to the husband''s portal at the first time," Han Bin said in a deep voice, "Brother Qinglong and others have not only recovered their accomplishments, but also improved their accomplishments. If you join hands with me, you can barely open the channel to the world. As long as I escape, even if the gods want to hunt us down, it is difficult to find our whereabouts."


    At this time, Zhu Bo also spoke. He agreed: "what the master said is right. The vast world is amazing. It is not comparable to the divine world at all. Except that the spirit of heaven and earth is poor and there are no eighteen rules of heaven and earth, there is no difference in other places. As long as we escape to the vast world, the gods will separate and look for us. At that time, we have great hope to escape."


    When they heard this, they all felt that what Han Bin and Zhu Bo said was very reasonable. Xiao Yuyao nodded and said, "OK! Then go to the divine world to refine the divine card."


    An hour later, they left Jiuyou and came to the earth God continent.


    Han Bin displayed a space group transmission, bringing all people to the life continent.


    As soon as they landed, Xiao Hui smiled and said, "boss, I have to go in advance. I won''t disturb you."


    "What can I do for you?" Ling Fei glared at Xiao Hui and sneered, "don''t tell me. You''re going to find an old friend?"


    Little ash snorted coldly and said angrily, "don''t be so vulgar. If you want to stay, just stay here. I''m going to go." then he dodged and broke through the air.


    Li Yunfeng and others were stunned when they saw Xiaohui leave. They immediately heard Xiaohui''s voice. Han Bin looked vaguely and got up to say goodbye.


    In the twinkling of an eye, everyone else left except Lingfei and his wife.


    Ling Fei frowned and said to himself, "we''re all gone. Let''s go too! They''re mysterious. I don''t know what''s wrong with them."


    Zhou Ru pulled Ling Fei''s shoulder and said, "let''s go! Don''t delay the boss''s good deeds."


    Hearing this, Ling Fei finally understood what was going on. He scolded angrily: "bastard Xiaohui, unexpectedly told them to go, but didn''t tell me. You''ll look good when you look back."


    Zhu Ruoxue saw that everyone had gone, smiled and said, "husband, we have gone too!"


    Han Bin was speechless. He also wanted to understand what was going on. He smiled bitterly and said, "they love to make trouble, and you make trouble with them?"


    "I don''t have it!" Zhu Ruoxue waved her hand and said wrongly, "I don''t want to disturb your good deeds. How is it?"


    Han Bin stared at Zhu Ruoxue, smiled and scolded, "you little girl, did I say I wanted to do that?"

 Chapter 1458

    Zhu Ruoxue smiled, looked at Yuan Yan and said, "husband, you didn''t say it, but you didn''t say no! Sister Yuan Yan will be your woman sooner or later. What''s the difference between now and in the future?"


    Han Bin''s face sank and said in an irrefutable way: "don''t mention it later. If there is a feeling with Yuan Yan, it will happen sooner or later. If there is no feeling, no matter how much you say, it''s useless." then he paused and said, "xue''er, xuan''er, Yunxiao, you go to refine the divine card! I''ll also practice for a while."


    Zhu Ruoxue stuck out her tongue, shrugged her shoulders to Yuan Yan and said, "I can''t help you, you can do it yourself!" then she flew to the direction of the forest of life.


    Xiao Yuyao and others also left. Yuan Yan hesitated and followed Han Bin behind, saying, "Han Bin, wait a minute."


    "Didn''t I say I wouldn''t talk about it?" Han Bin frowned, stopped and said unhappily, "why don''t you go?"


    Xiao Yuyao and others showed an ambiguous smile again, accelerated the speed of flight, and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    Yuan Yan saw that Han Bin was angry and quickly waved her hand and explained, "I''m not looking for you to do that, but I want to ask you what happened recently. Why haven''t the gods returned to the divine world?"


    Han Bin''s mind moved and felt that Yuan Yan must be told about it. Yuan Yan is very smart. It would be better if she could give advice.


    Thinking of this, Han Bin didn''t talk nonsense and said truthfully: "some time ago, we went to Jiuyou place and got a bright lower God card..." then, he briefly said what had happened recently, and immediately said: "how do you think the gods will choose now, whether they will leave the cultivation place at all costs or continue to wait there?"


    Although Yuan Yan was only the first envoy, she knew something about the temper of the gods and immediately analyzed: "The place of cultivation is very special. Once the ten-year period has passed, the longer they stay in it, the greater the impact on their cultivation. Otherwise, they will not know that it is very difficult to kill you, and they will send the gods to die again and again. They just take a chance to see if they can kill you."


    Said here, Yuan Yan looked at Han Bin, saw that Han Bin had been listening to her, and continued: "since you killed the superior gods they sent, I think they also know your approximate strength. In this case, they won''t let a God come out again. If they want to come out, they will come out together, and then work together to kill you."


    Han Bin nodded and said, "you''re right. I think so too. Although they want to forcibly leave the cultivation space, it''s nothing compared with staying inside all the time. Moreover, they don''t want to see me grow up all the time, which is not good for them."


    Yuan Yan didn''t say this topic again, but asked, "Han Bin, do you have a way to deal with them?"


    Han Bin shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly, "I don''t have a good way. I can only take one step at a time."


    Hearing this, Yuan Yan was somewhat disappointed, but she was still very confident in Han Bin and smiled: "Don''t think too much. You can''t fight. As you said, we leave the divine world and go to the great world to avoid for a period of time. Others can''t grow in the great world, but you are different. You are a seven star ancient god. As long as you use the Fulong Ding to refine the planet of the great world, you can reach the realm of the nine star ancient god one day."


    Han Bin looked at her in surprise and said, "I didn''t expect you to know so much about the ancient god?"


    "Over the years, my former master, the time Lord God Gelin, has been asking me to secretly inquire about the ancient gods. I don''t think it''s difficult to know these things." Yuan Yan didn''t hide it and said truthfully, "your cultivation was too low before, and it''s useless for me to say these things. Now your cultivation is too high, of course I''ll tell you."


    Yuan Yan did know a lot. Some of the information she secretly got was even unknown to situ Wentian, the elder of the ancient gods. Yuan Yan got some of these things from the ancient gods. She went to the world to find the whereabouts of the ancient gods and got some conclusions.


    "There are countless planets in the world. As long as you have a Fulong tripod, you can always refine those planets. Don''t tell me that you don''t have a Fulong tripod. Although you haven''t told me this secret, I also know that it''s very difficult to reach the realm of the Seven Star ancient God without a Fulong tripod." Yuan Yan squinted at Han Bin, revealing an expression I knew.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed with surprise. He didn''t expect that the woman in front of him was so smart, and the city government was so deep that he couldn''t hide any secrets in front of her. Since Yuan Yan knew everything, Han Bin didn''t need to hide it, so he nodded: "You guessed right. I do have the Dragon tripod. If I practice in the world, I can really reach the realm of the nine star ancient god?"


    Yuan Yan nodded and said slowly, "don''t forget the ancient gods in ancient times. They are also called ancient giant gods. These people can reach such a state, which is the effect of Fulong Ding. The mineral type of the universe contains amazing power, which is enough to raise the Seven Star ancient gods to the nine star state."


    "I''ve heard that the highest level of ancient gods is ten stars. Why can''t he reach this level?" Han Bin knows that the Ten Star ancient gods are the cultivation of the main gods. If he can reach this level, it''s not a problem to kill the superior gods by virtue of the ability of the ancient gods. If there are only the cultivation of nine star ancient gods, it may be more difficult to kill.


    Yuan Yan obviously knew very well. She continued: "there are no eighteen attribute rules in the vast world, and the power contained is always limited. Once it reaches the realm of the nine star ancient god, it will reach the limit. No matter how pure the power is swallowed, it can no longer improve cultivation." then she looked at Han Bin and said positively: "So I suggest you get ready and go immediately when the gods return to the divine world and are defeated."


    Han Bin took a deep breath of fresh air and said in a deep voice, "thank you. I know what to do."


    Yuan Yan shook her head and said, "you still know what to do. You only understand part of my suggestions."


    "Part of it?" Han Bin suddenly thought of something and said, "you mean, let me give false orders?"


    Yuan Yan smiled. Her smile was still so charming. She waved her hand and said, "it''s not a false command, but you force them to leave. If they don''t listen, we''ll kill them directly. As long as we control a portal and let the four divine beasts crack the above array, we can leave the divine world at any time."


    Han Bin was a little silent and said, "where shall we go after leaving the divine world?"


    "The divine world is located in the center of the world. There are so many stars around it that it''s hard to imagine. We can just find a star river or enter a star field. The vast sea of stars is boundless, and it''s difficult for the gods to find us." Yuan Yan obviously has already thought about the future. She looks calm and doesn''t worry, "If you are afraid to go out and don''t know where to go, the little woman is willing to point out the direction for you."


    Han Bin is not an artificial person, which is very similar to Yuan Yan. Since he has decided what to do, he will do it. He grabbed Yuan Yan''s hand, displayed space group transmission, and went to the nearest portal. In the twinkling of an eye, they came to a mountain. In the valley hundreds of feet away, there was a huge black portal.


    The portal is amazing, thousands of feet high, like a huge mountain standing in the valley.


    The portal emits strong energy fluctuations. If you want to leave the divine world and if you want to enter the divine world, you have to go in and out of the portal.


    At this moment, two reception messengers are standing by the transmission gate. Their cultivation is not high. Although the level 6 of the divine card is much weaker than that of the divine envoy. However, these people have a special identity. They only obey the orders of the LORD God. Otherwise, they will not give a good face to the opponent if anyone comes.


    Just like this, as soon as Han Bin and Yuan Yangang appeared, the two reception messengers saw it.


    Wearing green robes, they were both middle-aged men in their forties. Their faces sank and they said angrily, "who are you? Don''t you know where this is? Look, you''re here for the first time. Give you a chance. How far you are, how far you roll for me. Don''t talk about love here."


    The name of the reception messenger is Zhang Jie. The reason why he said such words instead of trying to drive Han Bin and Yuan Yan away is that he can''t see through their cultivation. Therefore, Zhang Jie can''t figure out their origin. He thinks that each other''s cultivation should be on a par with him, and he is proficient in concealment. Such a person can''t offend or don''t offend.


    As soon as this remark came out, Yuan Yan blushed and hurriedly took out her hand. Jiao Chen said, "Why are you holding my hand?"


    Han Bin came here in a hurry and took Yuan Yan''s hand to show group transmission. It was a subconscious action. He smiled bitterly and said, "I didn''t expect it to be like this."


    The two reception messengers not far away saw that the other party completely ignored them and still joked there, as if they had deliberately said to them. They were angry and didn''t fight.


    Zhang Jie gave a low cry, was very angry and said with a smile, "which family are you two from? If you don''t leave here again, we won''t be polite."


    Han Bin and Yuan Yan both hide their breath. The two reception messengers can''t feel their cultivation, so they are so arrogant.


    Yuan Yan thought that Han Bin was the cultivation of the next God. Hearing the threat of each other, she couldn''t help laughing softly and said, "these two people have been handed over to you, no problem?"


    Han Bin nodded and walked quickly to the front. In the twinkling of an eye, he came to them.


    Their faces became more ugly. Zhang Jie stared at Han Bin and said angrily, "boy, you have great courage. Don''t you know where this is?"


    "Of course I know where this is." Han Bin asked, "if I don''t know, will I come here?"


    Zhang Jie thought Han Bin''s words were very reasonable and asked subconsciously, "then why did you come?"


    Han Bin just wanted to talk. Yuan Yan standing next to him suddenly said, "do you know who the people around me are?"

 Chapter 1459

    Zhang Jie snorted coldly and said angrily, "how do I know who he is? Isn''t he your man?"


    "Sorry, you guessed wrong, he''s not my man." Yuan Yan wanted to spend more time alone with Han Bin, so she said such jokes to delay some time.


    Zhang Jie''s face became a little ugly. He felt fooled by Yuan Yan and said angrily, "I don''t care who you are, leave here quickly, or we''ll be impolite." as he said, he raised his right hand and showed a look that he wanted to pinch the law to kill Han Bin and Yuan Yan.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed and said coldly, "do you dare to kill me?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the two reception messengers were stunned. Zhang Jie immediately sneered and said, "boy, you talk too funny. I dare not kill you? Who do you think you are?"


    "I''m the next God, do you dare to kill me?" Han Bin said, just to see how the next God is in the eyes of these people.


    Zhang Jie obviously didn''t believe Han Bin''s words. He laughed loudly and said with a smile, "I''m dead. You say you''re the next God, and I also say I''m the middle God!"


    Han Bin frowned and said, "you''re not afraid of the next God."


    Zhang Jie is not afraid of the lower God. He doesn''t think Han Bin is a God at all. He sneered: "boy, I suggest you go to another place to show off to your woman! This is not suitable for you. If you don''t go again, I will kill you. Even if you are the lower God, you will die."


    Han Bin didn''t speak. He released a huge momentum and immediately revealed the cultivation of the lower God.


    "Boy, do you think if you release a strong momentum, you will make me believe that you are the next God? To tell you the truth, I......" Zhang Jie''s words just said here, he felt that the breath released by Han Bin was becoming more and more huge. In the end, it exceeded his accomplishments and reached a point that he couldn''t imagine.


    Zhang Jie has seen the gods and knows what kind of momentum they exude. Even if he is stupid, he can see that Han Bin is really the cultivation of the next God at this time. Zhang Jie subconsciously stepped back three steps, looked at Han Bin''s eyes full of surprise, and said, "you, are you really the next God?"


    "Didn''t you just say you were not afraid of me?" Han Bin narrowed his eyes and asked with a smile, "Why are you afraid now?"


    Zhang Jie was just boasting. As a reception envoy, how can he not be afraid of the lower God. He just didn''t expect that Han Bin really reached the cultivation of the next God. At this moment, Zhang Jie was confused. Every time the gods came out of the cultivation space, they would inform them of these reception messengers. Now they haven''t been notified. Why did the next gods appear?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Jie took a deep breath, stared at Han Bin and said word by word: "who are you?"


    "I said, I''m the next God. Don''t you believe it now?" Han Bin said positively.


    Zhang Jie''s face became a little ugly. He asked very clearly just now, but the other party didn''t answer positively. After all, the other party is a lower God. He can kill him as long as he moves his fingers. Since the other party doesn''t want to say anything, he doesn''t know how to ask. If he were asked to ask about the secrets of the gods, he would not have the courage to ask.


    These thoughts flashed through his mind. Zhang Jie hugged his fist and said, "Lord God, please forgive me for the offence just now."


    He paused for a moment and said calmly: "as the saying goes, those who don''t know are innocent. I don''t think adults will have the same experience with us. Since adults are lower gods, they should know the rules of the divine world. This is the place controlled by the Lord of life. No one is allowed to come. Please leave quickly."


    Since Han Bin came, he didn''t want to leave. Instead, he asked, "what if I don''t go?"


    Zhang Jie was stunned again. He thought that after saying this, the other party would inevitably leave. Even if the other party is a lower God, he should give face to the LORD God. After all, the gods value face very much. Under normal circumstances, if the lower God does not give face to the LORD God, the LORD God may kill the other party.


    But Han Bin''s answer surprised Zhang Jie. He couldn''t help asking, "Sir, aren''t you afraid of the Lord of life?"


    "I''m really afraid of the LORD God of life, but they haven''t returned to the divine world!" Han Bin''s voice became cold and released a huge murderous spirit.


    The murderous spirit was so powerful that the two reception messengers felt it and retreated three steps at the same time.


    Zhang Jie''s forehead was full of cold sweat. He had sensed Han Bin''s killing heart and hardened his head and said, "Sir, the gods really didn''t return to the divine world. I don''t know why adults came here?"


    "I don''t want to kill you. Get out of here quickly." Han Bin''s sight swept over them and immediately fell on the portal.


    The two people cluttered in their hearts. Obviously, they didn''t expect Han Bin to say such a thing. Zhang Jie hurriedly asked, "Sir, we are the hands of the Lord of life. We only obey the orders of the Lord of life. Even if you are a subordinate God, you are not qualified to order us. Sir, don''t mess around, otherwise the Lord of life will know this and you will be punished accordingly."


    Han Bin knew that it was meaningless to go on any more. The front turned and said, "so you''re not going to leave?"


    Zhang Jie suddenly thought of something. He thought whether the LORD God of life was testing their sincerity, and then promoted them to be envoys. Thinking of this, Zhang Jie was very excited. He raised his head, straightened his waist and said in a deep voice, "yes, even if you kill us, we won''t leave here."


    Han Bin raised his right hand and pointed to the man around Zhang Jie. He saw a purple light flash, and the soul killing finger came to each other''s body at an amazing speed. The speed of soul killing was too fast. In an instant, it fell on the other party''s chest and pierced through. The receiving messenger was killed without even a chance to dodge.


    Zhang Jie''s eyes widened. He didn''t expect Han Bin to make a move. He trembled and said, "you, you killed him?"


    "I just gave you a chance. If you don''t go, I have to kill you." Han Bin raised his right hand again and pointed to Zhang Jie.


    Seeing Han Bin raising his right hand and thinking of the instant death of his brother around him, Zhang Jie felt like a mountain in his back.


    At this moment, Zhang Jie had sensed the breath of death, and his body trembled violently. Finally, he couldn''t help it any more. He flopped on his knees and kowtowed: "Sir, please don''t kill me. I''m just a mole ant. If you kill me, you''ll only dirty your hands."


    Han Bin raised his right hand and put it down. He said, "I can''t kill you, but you must devote your soul to serve me."


    "Ah!" Zhang Jie smiled bitterly and said helplessly, "my Lord, it''s not that I don''t want to give a soul, but I have given a soul to the LORD God of life. If I give another soul to you, I will die immediately..."


    A friar cannot have two masters. No matter an ordinary friar or a powerful God, he can only give his soul to one person.


    Han Bin frowned slightly and knew that Zhang Jie didn''t lie. He said, "since your soul is incomplete, I don''t force you. I ask you, has the LORD God of life left the divine world to go to the world alone? How did he leave? Do you know the way to leave here?"


    The reason why Han Bin didn''t kill Zhang Jie is that he has some questions to ask.


    Zhang Jie only wants to save his life. He doesn''t care whether he betrays the LORD God of life. In fact, he also knows in his heart that if he doesn''t say it now, he will be killed immediately. If he says it, he can not only live, but the LORD God of life may not investigate this matter. Zhang Jie didn''t know much. He quickly replied: "my Lord, the Lord of life has never left here, but some envoys have left. When they leave, they carry the jade Amulet of the Lord of life. As for how to use it, the little slave doesn''t know..."


    Han Bin looked at Yuan Yan not far away. Although he didn''t speak, his eyes were clear and asked: is that so?


    Yuan Yan nodded her head and took an arrow step to Han Bin''s body. She said in a calm voice, "he''s right. If the friars below the main god want to leave the divine world, even the powerful upper God must get the jade Amulet of the main God, otherwise they can''t leave at all. Of course, the four divine beasts are another kind. Otherwise, they can''t forcibly open the portal after their flesh ran away."


    Speaking of this, Yuan Yan glanced at Zhang Jie and continued: "don''t ask, even if you ask, you can''t ask why. Kill him!"


    Zhang Jie''s face changed greatly and begged: "Sir, don''t kill me..."


    Han Bin waved his hand and said, "I won''t kill you. Go away!"


    Zhang Jie stood up with a disorderly rolling belt. He didn''t even have the courage to look up at Han Bin, so he used his magic power to escape in a hurry.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Zhang Jie flew into the sky and disappeared without a trace.


    Yuan Yan''s eyes were full of doubts. Obviously, she couldn''t understand why Han Bin released Zhang Jie.


    When Zhang Jie went away, Yuan Yancai asked, "why didn''t you kill him?"


    Han Bin gave her a don''t worry look and said with a smile, "do you remember what you told me about Yufu?"


    "Of course, I told you about Yufu!" Yuan Yan turned her eyes and seemed to think of something, but she didn''t say it.


    Han Bin smiled and said slowly, "you once said that jade talisman is the key to open the door of transmission to the world. When the LORD God asks friars to perform tasks, he will give them jade talisman keys. Some people get great achievements and will also get such rewards to let them go to the world for a period of time."


    Yuan Yan nodded and sighed: "Yes! The friars in the divine world all want to go to the vast world. Their accomplishments here are not high, but when they arrive at the vast world, they are invincible. It is said that some strong men of level 6 of divine brand even give up the opportunity to be a subordinate God and want to go to the vast world to live. After all, they can get everything they want and the most beautiful women..."


    Han Bin took a look at Zhang Jie''s departure direction. An imperceptible smile appeared at the corners of his mouth and said, "if we get the jade talisman key, it will be much easier to transfer it to the world."

 Chapter 1460

    There are 18 continents in the divine world, and there are seven portals on each continent.


    At this moment, in front of a portal in the east of the life continent, two reception messengers are standing. They are also middle-aged men, and their cultivation is also the level 6 realm of the divine card. Wang Zhe and sun taozheng were standing in front of the portal. The former suddenly thought of something and asked, "brother sun, why don''t they come out of the cultivation space?"


    Sun Tao smiled bitterly. He didn''t know the situation of the divine world, and said, "who knows? It is said that the cultivation space is opened every 100000 years, and you can stay in it for ten years. I don''t think these ten years may be a specific year. Maybe you adults can stay in it for a long time when they are in an emergency."


    Wang Zhe nodded and said sadly, "it''s very possible. We''ll guard here for another period of time."


    "Nothing, just stay a few more years?" Sun Tao said with a smile, "As soon as the master comes back, he can rotate. When others come, can''t we rest for another 100000 years? Unfortunately, we haven''t made achievements in these 100000 years. If we can get a jade talisman key, we can go back to the world. I heard Zhou Kai say that women in the world are more beautiful and more beautiful than water How nice to go out once! "


    Wang Zhe''s eyes were full of longing. He nodded and said, "yes! I also want to go to the world, but it''s too difficult to get a jade amulet key."


    Just then, a streamer came quickly and came to them in the twinkling of an eye.


    As soon as their faces changed, Sun Tao shouted, "who, don''t you know where this is?"


    After the figure fell, it turned into Zhang Jie. Zhang Jie hurriedly said, "Wang Zhe, Sun Tao, I''m Zhang Jie..."


    When they saw Zhang Jie, they were stunned and their eyes were full of confusion. Wang Zhe asked, "Zhang Jie, why are you here? Aren''t you guarding the portal in the north?"


    Zhang Jie smiled bitterly and said helplessly, "you think I don''t want to protect there! The key is that I can''t protect it if I want to!"


    "What happened? Did the master punish you and won''t let you be the reception envoy?" Sun Tao said the only possibility. He felt wrong and shook his head. "The master hasn''t returned to the divine world yet. He can''t punish you. Don''t you have a conflict with Li Mi, and you dare not go back."


    "Make trouble?" Zhang Jie waved his hand. "Li Mi is dead. Do you think I can kill him?"


    They stared at Zhang Jie in surprise. Wang Zhe hurriedly asked, "how did Li Mi Die? Who killed him?"


    Zhang Jie did not hide it, but truthfully said, "a lower God, a lower God I''ve seen in the future, killed Li Mi and asked me an inexplicable word before letting me leave."


    Wang Zhe took a deep breath and said unbelievably, "what are you talking about? A lower God killed Li mi. How is it possible?"


    "I don''t think it''s possible, but that''s what happened." Zhang Jie briefly said the situation at that time and immediately guessed, "I think this man should be a monk who has just broken through to the realm of the next God. He is a man from all over the world and doesn''t know the situation of the divine world. So he wants to take a portal and leave the divine world."


    Wang Zhe nodded and analyzed: "this possibility is not without. This boy is brave enough."


    "Even if he takes down a portal, he can''t leave the divine world, and he doesn''t have a jade talisman key." Sun Tao snorted coldly and disdained, "people in the world are always waste, even if they reach the realm of the next God. Zhang Jie, you don''t have to panic. When the master returns to the divine world, his boy will die."


    Zhang Jie also knew the power of the LORD God of life. He only had to move his fingers to kill a lower God. He nodded and said, "I''m here to tell you that if that boy comes, don''t be an enemy or say ugly words. Tell them what he wants to know, so as not to be killed by him."


    Wang Zhe gave him a don''t worry look and hugged his fist: "brother Zhang, thank you for reminding us this time. When the master returns to the divine world, we will jointly tell the master and we will give you a great achievement. If you get the reward of the jade talisman key, don''t forget, brothers, remember to bring us some good things from the world."


    Although the heaven and the earth have little aura, there are many good things that monks in the divine world yearn for. In addition to beautiful women, they are those delicious food. Although monks don''t need to eat, they still like to eat delicious food. There are an amazing number of these things in the world, especially those cakes, which are the favorite of monks.


    Zhang Jie smiled and said, "sure, how can I forget my brothers!" after that, he thought of something and asked, "by the way, if I really get the reward of the jade talisman key, it''s really meaningless to go alone. I don''t know whether anyone among the reception messengers has the jade talisman key. I want to go to the world with him."


    After thinking for a while, Wang Zhe said, "Shen Ping seems to have one there. He won''t go to the world until he has a rest in this rotation."


    Zhang Jie''s eyes lit up, as if he had really been rewarded with the jade key. He hurriedly asked, "is this news reliable?"


    Wang Zhe couldn''t be sure and said, "I just heard that you have to ask him if it''s like this. However, this guy is suspicious. I''m afraid if you tell him about it now, he will doubt your original intention and think you came to him deliberately to find out about it. I think you might as well cheat him and get the jade talisman key, so he may admit it."


    Zhang Jie frowned and said, "it''s not easy to cheat! The jade talisman key can''t be obtained from other ways!"


    "You''re stupid!" Wang Zhe reminded, "you can tell him that when you went to other continents, you saved an emissary. In order to thank you, the man gave you the jade talisman key. Or, you killed an enemy, and the man happened to have the jade talisman key in his storage bag. Isn''t that all right?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Jie thought it was true. He said gratefully, "thank you brother Wang for reminding me. I''ll go right away." then he used his magic power to break through the air.


    When Zhang Jie left, Sun Tao asked, "brother Wang, how many words do you think this guy''s words are true?"


    "I don''t have much contact with him, but I also heard that he is a kind of brainless person. If his words deceive us just now, I can see the clue from his eyes." Wang Zhe said in a deep voice, "but I didn''t see it just now. It can be seen that his words are highly credible, otherwise I wouldn''t tell him so many things."


    Sun Tao nodded and said, "yes! Whether what he said is true or false has nothing to do with us. I really want to know that Shen Ping won''t tell him the truth."


    "Will you say it? It depends on his ability, but I think it''s hanging." Wang Zhe narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice.


    Zhang Jie quickly flew to a portal in the southwest. Before landing, he shouted, "two brothers, I''m coming..."


    Shen Ping and Wang Fu were closing their eyes to refresh themselves when they suddenly heard such a sentence. They were startled and opened their eyes at the same time.


    When they saw that it was Zhang Jie, they were stunned and said in the same voice, "Zhang Jie, how did you come here?"


    Zhang Jie repeated what he had just said to Wang Zhe and immediately said, "believe it or not, this is the way it is. Let me remind you not to conflict with that man."


    Shen Ping is the kind of person who has a deep city government and has no words of joy and anger. He said calmly, "do you think we can believe your words? According to you, you abused the lower God. He not only didn''t kill you, but also let you go. What''s more ridiculous is that he killed Li mi who didn''t say a few words. Do you think it''s normal?"


    Zhang Jie was slightly stunned. He thought about what he said just now. It was really like this. He smiled bitterly and said, "I just told you that it is not in line with common sense. Think about it, I have dedicated my soul to my master. It is impossible to betray my master. I don''t need to tell such a lie, because few people believe it."


    Shen Ping obviously didn''t want to talk on this topic. The front turned and said, "I don''t care if what you said is true or not, it doesn''t matter. Do you have anything else to do here besides this? If so, just say it. If not, you can leave here..."


    Zhang Jie was the kind of person who didn''t think much. He didn''t think about it. He said, "brother Shen, I went to another continent 100000 years ago and saved an emissary. In order to thank you, he gave me the jade charm key. So after this rotation break, I want to go to the world. I don''t know if brother Shen is willing to go together?"


    Shen Ping''s face sank slightly, and he immediately recovered his original state. He said helplessly, "I want to go, and I don''t have a jade talisman key!"


    "You really didn''t?" Zhang Jie didn''t believe. "I heard that the owner once rewarded you with one."


    Shen Ping didn''t answer this immediately. He suddenly asked, "did you go to find Wang Zhe just now?"


    Zhang Jie didn''t know why Shen Ping asked. Without thinking about it, he replied, "yes, I''ve been to brother Wang Zhe. It has nothing to do with him."


    I have to say that Zhang Jie''s brain is really not good. What he said is a feeling that there is no silver 300 Liang here.


    Shen Ping snorted coldly. He understood everything and said sarcastically, "only a retarded person like Wang Zhe can say such a bad idea. Don''t fool me with his words. I won''t eat you." after that, he released a huge momentum and said angrily, "get out of here. Although I can''t kill you, I can teach you a lesson."


    Zhang Jie was speechless for a while. He didn''t expect that such a perfect method would be seen through so quickly. He stared at Shen Ping and said coldly, "OK, I''ll go, don''t be proud of your boy..." after that, he turned and left. But he just flew away and turned back. His eyes were full of panic.

 Chapter 1461

    Shen Ping was slightly stunned. His face was full of anger. He said angrily, "Why are you back?"


    Zhang Jie didn''t think back, but he had to come back and said with a bitter smile: "you think I want to come back!"


    Shen Ping also felt that something was wrong. Even if Zhang Jie had a brain problem, he would not come back after he left. What happened? Shen Pinggang wanted to ask clearly, but he saw two streamers coming quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, he came to them and turned into a man and a woman.


    This man and woman are about 20 years old. The man''s appearance is ordinary, but it gives people an opaque feeling. The woman is amazing and beautiful.


    Shen Ping''s divine sense swept over the two people, but he couldn''t feel their accomplishments. He clicked in his heart, and suddenly had an unknown premonition. However, Shen Ping was not afraid of each other. He asked in a deep voice, "who are you? Don''t you know where this is?"


    Han Bin came here with Zhang Jie all the way to hide his breath. He just wanted to find out the situation of the jade talisman key. Originally, he was still thinking that if Zhang Jie didn''t take the initiative to ask about it, he would threaten Zhang Jie. Unexpectedly, Zhang Jie took the initiative to ask who had the jade key, which saved him a lot of trouble.


    Just now, Han Bin should have been hiding around, sensing every move here, because he is the cultivation of the lower God, and the power of divine knowledge is stronger than the three, so Shen Ping and others did not find him nearby. From the dialogue between Shen Ping and Zhang Jie, and the fleeting surprise in Shen Ping''s eyes, Han Bin can be sure that this guy must have a jade Rune key, so he showed up.


    Han Bin glanced at Shen Ping and immediately smiled calmly and said, "he didn''t tell you just now. I''m the next God who just broke through. How did you forget?"


    Shen Ping''s face changed greatly. He subconsciously stepped back three steps and said, "it''s you. What do you want to do here? If you want to ask something, I can tell you the truth."


    Han Bin didn''t talk nonsense. He opened the door and said, "take out the jade key, and I can let you live."


    Shen Ping was shocked again, but he hid it well. If he didn''t look carefully, he couldn''t find it at all. His acting skills are very good. He deliberately shows a depressed look and hugs his fist and says, "Lord God, you heard our conversation just now. Zhang Jie is teasing me at all. How can he take it seriously!"


    Zhang Jie was annoyed when he thought of what Shen Ping had just said. He thought it was an opportunity and hurriedly said, "Sir, Shen Ping has a jade amulet key. Don''t be cheated by him."


    Han Bin looked at Shen Ping and said word by word, "don''t act in front of me. Zhang Jie''s acting skills are poor. You can see the truth at a glance. Your acting skills are the same. I won''t believe you. Also, if you don''t take it out, I don''t mind giving you a taste of life rather than death before killing you."


    "I really don''t," Shen Ping said sincerely.


    Han Bin rushed to Shen Ping and grabbed him in his hand when Shen Ping was unable to resist. He said, "I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. I can''t take it out..." he slapped Shen Ping on the head and sealed his accomplishments in an instant. Then he summoned several heart piercing ants from Shen Ping and said coldly: "You should know these little guys. I don''t have to tell you how they feel when they enter your body!"


    When Shen Ping saw the queen ant, his face became more ugly. He panicked and said, "don''t kill me, I''ll give you the jade talisman key..." after that, he gritted his teeth, unwilling to take out a white jade talisman from the storage bag, handed it to Han Bin and said, "Sir, I hope you can keep your word and don''t kill me..."


    Shen Ping is not afraid of death, but he doesn''t want to die like this. He hates Zhang Jie. If it wasn''t for Zhang Jie, Han Bin wouldn''t find here and his jade talisman key wouldn''t be taken away. Shen Ping wants to teach Zhang Jie a lesson before he dies. Even if he can''t kill Zhang Jie, he will hurt Zhang Jie badly.


    Shen Ping took the jade charm key, handed it to Yuan Yan and said, "is this true?"


    Yuan Yan left the divine world and naturally used the jade talisman key. After she looked at it, she nodded and said, "yes, it has a special smell and can''t be forged at all."


    Han Bin put the jade talisman key into the heaven and earth bag and said to Shen Ping, "you didn''t lie to me, I won''t kill you." after that, he looked at Zhang Jie and said with a smile, "thank you. If you didn''t bring me here, I didn''t know he had the jade talisman key." then he took Yuan Yan''s hand and disappeared out of thin air.


    In front of the huge portal, Shen Ping angrily looked at Zhang Jie and said, "Zhang Jie, what else do you have to say?"


    Zhang Jie also knew Shen Ping''s power. He subconsciously stepped back three steps and said coldly, "I''m just telling the truth. What does it matter to me that your jade talisman key was robbed? If you have the ability, you''ll take it back." then he flew forward quickly and was about to use the blood evasion technique to escape.


    However, Zhang Jie''s speed was not comparable to that of Shen Ping. Shen Ping caught up with him and said with a ferocious smile, "it''s not so easy to want to go."


    Zhang Jie knew how many kilograms he was. When he found that he couldn''t go, he angrily said, "what do you want?"


    At this time, Guo Qian, who had not spoken, also said angrily, "brother Shen, do you want me to teach him a lesson?"


    "No, although I can''t kill him, I can still do it if I seriously hurt him." Shen Ping hit him, showed his powerful magic powers and attacked Zhang Jie.


    At first, Zhang Jie could barely resist, but half an hour later, his divine power consumed too much, and his divine power was not as powerful as Shen Ping. Finally, Zhang Jie gave up resistance and used his defense skills to resist. Most of the huge attacks were on him. His body was seriously injured and screamed.


    Life continent, over a continuous mountain range, Yuan Yan giggled and said, "Han Bin, why didn''t you save Zhang Jie just now? He helped you a lot."


    Han Bin was in a good mood and said with a smile, "he didn''t help me, and I didn''t ask him to help!"


    Yuan Yan gave Han Bin a charming stare, and the conversation turned: "now that you have the jade charm key, do you want to study it? By the way, do you study the charm?"


    Han Bin was stunned and immediately said with ecstasy, "what are you talking about? This is a spell?"


    Yuan Yan didn''t expect Han Bin to have such a big reaction. When she was surprised, she said, "yes, the jade talisman key is also a kind of spell, but such a spell is difficult to refine. It contains ten rules. No matter how powerful a monk can refine it except the LORD God."


    At this point, Yuan Yan sighed and continued: "with the jade talisman key, you can quickly go to the world, but only one person can go out at a time. If we can''t refine the jade talisman key, we''d better use the method mentioned earlier! Although the transmission speed is slower, it can transmit everyone."


    Han Bin nodded and said positively, "I understand what you said, but if you want to open the array on the portal, you need to consume a lot of divine power, and even divine power overdraft. I''m not allowed to use this method as a last resort. Besides, since this jade talisman key is a kind of talisman, I may not be able to copy it."


    Yuan Yan doesn''t believe that Han Bin can imitate it. It takes some time for the LORD God to refine the jade charm key. Han Bin doesn''t understand any of the ten rules. How can he imitate it?


    Yuan Yan thought Han Bin was joking and said with a smile, "well, I believe you can copy it. Where are we going now?"


    Han Bin looked around, pointed to a mountain not far away and said, "go there!"


    "Hmm?" Yuan Yan frowned and said, "why? Where are you going? Don''t you want to go back to the forest of life and spoil your woman?"


    "Does a spoiled woman have to go back to the forest of life?" Han Bin rarely said such jokes, but he was in a good mood and couldn''t help talking about ambiguous jokes.


    Yuan Yan didn''t think about that. She obviously thought too much and said, "do you still have women who are not in the forest of life? Oh! I know. You want to hide your beauty in a golden house, cluck..."


    "Yes! I think Jinwucangjiao. Isn''t there a gorgeous beauty around me?" Han Bin looked at Yuan Yan and deliberately showed a look of longing.


    Yuan Yan smiled and stared at Han Bin. Jiao Chen said, "didn''t you say you didn''t want me?"


    "Not before. Now I''ve changed my mind." Han Bin narrowed his eyes and said with a smile.


    Yuan Yan was so clever that she soon guessed why Han Bin said this. She smiled and said, "OK! I also want to give myself to you." then she went to untie her upper clothes. She only heard a crash. Her upper clothes were pulled down half by her, revealing her snow-white skin and attractive figure.


    Han Bin is also a normal man. Under such visual stimulation, he couldn''t help looking more. He immediately waved his hand and said, "well, I''m not kidding you. Put on your clothes!"


    Yuan Yan didn''t wear clothes, stroked her cheek and said, "no! People will be with you..."


    Han Bin really couldn''t stand such a tempting voice. He coughed and said, "well, I''ll make you......" he said, and was about to take off his robe.


    Yuan Yan''s eyes flashed flustered. She hurriedly flashed three feet away and said anxiously, "you didn''t come!"


    "You have taken the initiative to send it to the door. Is it true that I won''t come again? Is it still a normal man?" Han Bin shrugged his shoulders and looked at Yuan Yan with a smile. His eyes were like a big gray wolf looking at a little white rabbit.


    Yuan Yan had a feeling of playing with fire and burning herself. Although she said she was with Han Bin and wanted to give her body to Han Bin, she still couldn''t accept it in this environment. When Yuan Yan saw a funny smile across Han Bin''s mouth, she felt more inappropriate. She quickly put on her clothes and changed the topic and said, "you haven''t told me why you came here!"


    Han Bin was no longer joking. His face returned to a solemn color and pointed to a mountain nearby. He said, "there is a Qingguang jade vein in that mountain. This ore can refine a good jade amulet. Although it is worse than the material of the jade amulet key, the effect is not much different."


    Yuan Yan showed her original appearance. She immediately thought of something and didn''t understand: "but we don''t refine jade talismans. Why go there?"

 Chapter 1462

    As soon as their figures flashed, they came to the foot of a mountain thousands of feet high. Han Bin smiled and said, "who says I can''t refine jade talisman? Maybe a miracle can happen!"


    Yuan Yan didn''t know all Han Bin''s abilities. She didn''t believe that Han Bin could refine jade talismans. She reminded: "refining jade talismans is not an easy thing. You have to think about it. If you don''t have absolute certainty, refining jade talismans now will not only fail to refine them, but also waste the cultivation time."


    Han Bin didn''t explain. He patted the storage bag at his waist and offered the kill sword.


    Yuan Yan could not help frowning. She really couldn''t think of what Han Bin was doing with the Jedi sword. She said, "what are you?"


    Han Bin pointed to the peak in front of him and said, "of course, I found the vein of Qingguang jade first."


    "Do you want me to help?" Yuan Yan knew that there were mineral veins in some mountains, but it was not easy to find them.


    "No." Han Bin''s body flashed and instantly became an ancient giant God. His perception increased countless times. Originally, he could only sense the approximate location of the ore vein. Now he has determined where it is. Han Bin made a decision against the kill sword. He saw the flash of the sword. Under his control, the kill sword quickly flew to the halfway up the mountain.


    The stone chips flew and made a pattering sound, and a cave was formed in the twinkling of an eye.


    Han Bin nodded to and Yuan Yan and walked quickly to the cave. After only a few steps, Yuan Yan couldn''t help asking, "here''s the ore vein?"


    Han Bin smiled but didn''t speak. He pointed to the front and said, "you''ll know later."


    Yuan Yan still felt incredible, or she didn''t believe that Han Bin could find the Qingguang jade vein in such a short time. But there were some things that she couldn''t believe. Just after walking a incense stick, the stone on the mountain wall in front was no longer gray, but turned white, and emitted a faint streamer. It was the Qingguang jade vein they were looking for.


    Looking at the vein in front of her, Yuan Yan widened her eyes and looked at Han Bin as if she were looking at a monster. She lost her voice and said, "how did you do it?" suddenly, she thought of something and said with a bitter smile: "I know. The ancient gods have been refining mineral stars to improve their accomplishments. They are naturally sensitive to minerals, so you can find them in such a short time."


    Han Bin nodded and said, "yes, you finally understand."


    Yuan Yan gave Han Bin a charming look. She became more and more curious about Han Bin. She smiled and said, "I''d like to see how you can refine the imitation of jade talisman key."


    Han Bin didn''t talk nonsense. His heart moved. The kill sword flashed again, flew out towards the stone in front, and then a large piece of jade was cut off. Han Bin continued to cut as like as two peas, and the size of the jade palm was exactly the same as the jade key. Han Bin picked up a piece of jade. He took a deep breath, patted the storage bag around his waist and offered the seal of heaven.


    Yuan Yan was stunned. She glanced at the jade seal of heaven and said, "what magic weapon is this? It looks so strange."


    Han Bin did not explain the function of the heavenly jade seal, but said, "it depends on this treasure whether you can refine the jade talisman key." he said, making a Dharma decision against the heavenly jade seal.


    No matter how she looked at it, Yuan Yan didn''t see anything special about the jade seal of heaven. She couldn''t help asking, "this magic weapon can refine jade talisman?"


    "I''m not sure whether I can refine the charm or whether I can refine the jade charm." Han Bin shrugged his shoulders and said truthfully.


    "Isn''t it!" Yuan Yan smiled bitterly and said depressed, "you don''t even know the ability of magic weapons. You have to refine the jade talisman key. Isn''t this a joke?"


    Han Bin shook his head and said, "I''m not kidding you. The heavenly seal is very strange and can be used to refine spells. If we can really refine the jade key, we can save a lot of time. If we can''t, we''re just wasting some time, which doesn''t have much impact on the previous plan."


    Yuan Yan looked at Han Bin and said nothing. She nodded and said, "I hope so!"


    Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist, took out the jade talisman key he had previously obtained, and immediately made a decision. Then, the flash of light on the jade amulet turned into an energy, flew into the heavenly jade seal and disappeared. The totems of the four sacred animals around the jade seal became clear again, and the rules of life floated in Han Bin''s mind.


    During this time, Han Bin realized a new ability of the heavenly jade seal, which can melt all spells and pass the refining method of the spell to his mind. Han Bin just wanted to have a try. He didn''t expect to really succeed. As soon as he looked happy, knowing that there was a great possibility of successfully refining the jade talisman key, he controlled the heavenly jade seal to simulate similar energy.


    At the next moment, the jade seal of the heavenly way made a great work, and a terrible suction force was released. The aura of the surrounding heaven and earth flew into the jade seal at an amazing speed. The speed of the heavenly seal''s absorption became faster and faster. It began to absorb the power of the rules between heaven and earth, first one or two rules, then the rules of the May sixth middle school, and finally absorbed all the power of the ten rules of the life continent into the jade seal.


    Yuan Yan, who was on one side, was always sensing every move around. When she found that the heavenly seal could absorb the aura of heaven and earth, she was shocked. But what surprised her was still ahead. The heavenly seal could absorb the power of rules. This is the ability of those supernatural tools!


    What''s more abnormal is that it has absorbed the ten rules of life attributes.


    Super artifact, only the main god can refine successfully, and the failure rate is very high. To refine into a super artifact, you need not only amazing refining materials, but also tens of millions of years of continuous refining. Super artifact has great power. The most obvious feature is that it can absorb more powerful force of rules than heaven and earth aura, but the absorption speed is very slow and can only absorb a little at a time.


    Even so, not everyone in the main gods has supernatural tools. Except for a few powerful abnormal main gods, the other main gods have no supernatural tools in hand. However, although those supernatural objects can absorb the rules of heaven and earth, they can only absorb the power of six rules at most, but the jade seal in front of us has absorbed ten rules.


    Yuan Yan''s eyes widened. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she would never believe what she saw.


    After absorbing the ten rules of life attributes, the heavenly jade seal trembled violently. Obviously, it could not bear such a powerful energy.


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed, picked up the cyan jade again and made the jade seal of heaven.


    After a moment, as like as two peas of the jade, the jade key came out, and the jade key was the one Han Bin had made. It looked the same on the surface. But if you look carefully, you can find that the quality of jade is different. One is refined from superior Tianguang jade and the other is refined from Qingguang jade.


    Han Bin took the jade talisman key, handed it to Yuan Yan and said, "look, what''s the difference between this and the previous one?"


    Yuan Yan hasn''t calmed down from her surprise. She was stunned. After hearing Han Bin''s words, she said, "what did you say, I didn''t hear just now..."


    Han Bin smiled calmly, said what he had just said, and then handed the jade symbol key to Yuan Yan.


    Yuan Yan picked up the jade talisman key and felt it was so unreal that Han Bin succeeded in refining in such a short time. However, although she was surprised, she didn''t forget what she was going to do now. Holding the jade talisman key, she felt it carefully. In a moment, she frowned, shook her head and said, "no, the magic power in the jade talisman key is too weak, and the magic power has been dissipating..."


    Han Bin''s divine sense moved and fell in the jade talisman key. He felt it carefully and found that the divine power in the jade talisman key was dissipating at an extremely slow speed, as Yuan Yan said. At this rate, it will take more than ten days at most, and the divine power will dissipate. Han Bin took the jade talisman key and played several spirit sealing arrays on it. He wanted to stop the dissipation of divine power, but he found that he couldn''t do it at all.


    Han Bin sighed, shook his head and said, "no, we can''t stop the divine power from dissipating."


    Yuan Yan nodded and said, "what array did you use just now?"


    "Spirit sealing is an array of the universe." Han Bin suddenly thought of something and said, "I know that the energy of the universe is different from that of the divine world, but the same array can''t play the same role. But I can''t do the array of the divine world. Do you know who can?"


    "I won''t either." Yuan Yan said in a deep voice, "don''t you have two middle gods? Ask them, they should know."


    Han Bin knew that he could only ask Zhu Bo and Yang Lei, and sent a voice to them.


    Half an hour later, they rushed over at the same time and said, "master, what''s the matter with calling us here?"


    Han Bin didn''t talk nonsense. He opened the door and said, "what kind of array do you need to use if you want to prevent the magic power in the jade from dissipating?"


    They frowned slightly. Obviously, they didn''t know what Han Bin was going to do. Zhu Bo said, "master, the divine world also has spirit sealing, which can seal the passage of divine power. However, the gods don''t use this method, and with coagulation, any energy can be solidified in the designated place and will never dissipate."


    Han Bin nodded and said, "do you know what array is arranged in the jade talisman key?"


    The two shook their heads at the same time. Yang Lei said, "the refining method of the jade talisman key has always been in the hands of the major gods, and we don''t know."


    Han Bin asked some more questions, but didn''t ask the information he thought he knew. After they left, he said to Yuan Yan, "bet! Success depends on this method." with that, he took a deep breath, made a method on the jade amulet refined by Qingguang jade, and in the twinkling of an eye, the coagulation was completed.


    When the last Dharma decision was made, Han Bin found that the jade talisman was not dissipating divine power, but he was still not sure whether it had an effect. He hurriedly asked, "do you think it was successful?"


    Yuan Yan took the jade talisman key and looked at it for a while. She immediately sighed and said, "I still failed. Although the speed of dissipating divine power is very slow, I can still feel it."

 Chapter 1463

    Han Bin''s eyes are full of confusion. He really can''t understand why he can''t feel the disappearance of divine power and will fail!


    Thinking of this, Han Bin couldn''t help asking, "do you know where the problem is?"


    "I don''t know," Yuan Yan shook her head and said.


    Han Bin sighed and said, "since you have failed, don''t waste your time. Let''s go!"


    Yuan Yan burst out laughing, smiling brightly, smiled and said, "do you really think you have failed?"


    Han Bin was stunned and wondered, "didn''t he fail?"


    "Of course I didn''t fail. I just lied to you on purpose to see how you failed." Yuan Yan said, "you look confident in everything. I really want to see your face when you fail. I didn''t expect you to be so easy to cheat." she paused and exclaimed: "Your magic weapon is really abnormal. It''s more powerful than the supernatural tools I know. Where did you get it?"


    Hearing this, Han Bin''s depressed mood was immediately relieved and said with a smile: "I said I got it from an abandoned planet in the world. Do you believe it?"


    Yuan Yan looked unconvinced and said with a smile, "you''re so lucky that you can get super artifact at will?"


    "Yes! I''m really lucky, otherwise how can I refine the jade talisman key!" Han Bin took the jade talisman key in Yuan Yan''s hand and said, "let''s go and see if this thing can work. If I can, I''ll refine some more to ensure that all the friars of the aurora team can get it."


    Yuan Yan would never believe it if someone said it. Even if the LORD God said such a thing, she would not believe it. The reason is very simple. There are too many friars in the aurora team, at least 100000 people. They all want to get a jade talisman key. How much it takes is incredible.


    Han Bin took Yuan Yan''s hand and performed group transmission. One by one, he flashed to the nearest portal.


    The portal was guarded by Zhang Jie. Now there was no one there. Han Bin handed the Yufu key to Yuan Yan and said, "how to use it?"


    Yuan Yan took the jade talisman key and came to the back of the portal, where there was a depression. She put the jade talisman key into it. The portal flashed and released milky light. Yuan Yan walked into the portal and immediately said, "I''ll go out and have a try. If I can''t come back, you won''t continue refining."


    Han Bin nodded. He was not a sensational person and said, "be careful. If you can''t come back, I will open the portal with the four divine beasts."


    Yuan Yan looked at Han Bin affectionately, which contained complex feelings. There was a feeling that the wind was rustling, the water was cold, and it would never return. Yuan Yanlian moved slightly and slowly walked into the portal. The next moment, her light flashed and disappeared, and the portal returned to its original shape.


    Han Bin stood in front of the portal and waited. An hour passed and Yuan Yan didn''t come back.


    A day passed, but Yuan Yan still didn''t wait. Han Bin''s face was full of anxiety.


    "Failed, can only go out, can''t return?" Han Bin thought of here and sighed. He knew that if Yuan Yan could come back, she would have come back long ago and wouldn''t wait outside for a day at all.


    Han Bin hesitated for a moment and was not ready to wait. He just turned and left. A voice that made him wait for a long time sounded behind him. "Wait for me, you won''t continue. I thought you would always wait here until the wasteland, the old sea is dry and the rocks are rotten!"


    Han Bin was so happy that he immediately turned around and just saw Yuan Yan coming out of the portal.


    Although Yuan Yan''s words were somewhat charming, angry and dissatisfied, her face showed a color of joy, because the moment she came in, she just saw Han Bin turn around, and she also saw the color of anxiety from Han Bin''s face. Yuan Yan came down to Han Bin a few steps, smiled and said, "why don''t you speak? Did I guess your mind?"


    Han Bin shook his head and said, "no, in fact, I''m worried about your safety."


    "Really?" Yuan Yan smiled sweetly and asked, "since you are so worried about me, why don''t you wait a little longer?"


    Han Bin said his thoughts and said, "I thought you would come back long ago, so..."


    Yuan Yan stared at Han Bin and said unhappily, "listen to you, I know you haven''t left the divine world. The portal is far from the outside world. It takes a day to come back. I came back immediately after I went out. If I was slower, wouldn''t you go?"


    Han Bin smiled awkwardly and said, "don''t I know these things?"


    Yuan Yan was not really angry. Seeing Han Bin''s embarrassed appearance, the conversation turned: "well, let''s continue to refine the jade talisman key!"


    The next time, the two returned to the mountain, and Han Bin continued to refine the jade talisman key.


    In the cultivation space, it becomes more chaotic, because LAN Ao, who has not appeared all the time, is coming.


    After LAN Ao recovered his cultivation, he quickly came here. He thought that even if Han Bin arranged a strong array outside to prevent the gods from leaving, the gods had cracked the array for such a long time. However, when he came to the jade wall and saw the scene in front of him, he knew that it was completely different from what he imagined. The gods not only didn''t break the array and left here, but also many people died.


    LAN Ao smiled bitterly and wanted to leave immediately, but he knew that the people had found him, so he had to come over with a hard head.


    When they saw LAN Ao, they looked different. Some were angry, some were confused, and others felt strange.


    Green was the first to stand up. He snorted coldly and said coldly, "Lan Ao, now it''s the most difficult thing for the gods. You hide alone. You don''t know what you''ve done during this time?"


    Lan''ao killed Ge Yun. That''s Green''s son. Of course, he wants to kill lan''ao now.


    Hearing this, LAN Ao was slightly stunned. He didn''t know why Ge Yun said such words. His tone was like revenge for his dead son. But the next moment, he was relieved to see Gran standing in front of green, and he probably guessed the secret relationship between the two people.


    Lan''ao city hall was very deep and didn''t show an unhappy look. He said positively: "link, I practiced to the critical moment some time ago, so I practiced more for a while." then he glanced at the people and pretended to be puzzled: "what''s the matter with you? Why are you standing here?"


    Green''s face became a little ugly. He only listened to his strange way of yin and Yang: "are you really practicing or doing something shady?"


    Lan''ao was also the LORD God. Green said this to him in front of all the people. How could he just forget it and angrily said, "link, what do you mean by this? When did I offend you?"


    "I think you know it in your heart and pretend to be confused!" link said coldly. "Don''t you find what''s happening here? Have these things nothing to do with you?"


    LAN Ao glared at link and said plausibly, "this is a practice space. What else can happen? Isn''t there a lot of people here?"


    "No?" said linkson. "They are not absent, but dead."


    LAN Ao''s acting skills were very strong. He immediately showed surprise and immediately angrily said, "what, they are all dead. Do you doubt that I killed them?"


    Green was angry and spoke without thinking. He gritted his teeth and said, "doesn''t it have anything to do with you?"


    LAN Ao suddenly laughed loudly, as if he heard the funniest words in the world. He laughed and said, "green, this is ridiculous! If you don''t say anything else, let''s talk about GE Yun first! Everyone knows my relationship with Ge Yun. Don''t say I can''t kill him. Even if I can do it, why should I kill him?"


    Speaking of this, LAN Orton said again: "there are other people. I have no enemies with them. Why should I kill them? Besides, there is so much room for cultivation. If I kill so many people, others can''t know? Don''t frame me here. I also said you killed them!"


    All the people around, except Gran, were confused. They didn''t understand why they met as soon as they met.


    Zhou Ji stood up with a light cough and waved his hand and said, "you two, don''t say a few words! Now is the critical moment, not the time of civil strife."


    Lan''ao deliberately showed an angry look and said to Zhou Ji: "brother Zhou Ji, you see, I just came here. I don''t know what happened. He came to frame me. I really don''t know if he has water in his brain."


    Zhou Ji didn''t suspect that GE Yun was killed by LAN Ao, and he didn''t think about that. Naturally, he felt that green was deliberately framing him, or that green was dissatisfied with LAN Ao''s delay in coming, so he deliberately said such words. Thinking of this, Zhou Ji said to green, "link, you are less angry. Everyone knows that the death of the gods has nothing to do with him. Don''t talk about it."


    Green snorted coldly, stared at lan''ao, and said sternly, "if you don''t know, wait for me unless you don''t do it yourself." he wanted to tell the truth and let the gods join hands to kill lan''ao, but he didn''t do that. Once it is said, many secrets will be involved, and the gods may not believe his words.


    LAN Ao didn''t even look at green and said to Zhou Ji, "brother Zhou Ji, this old guy has a brain problem and seems to hate me. If he does something to me, you can help me. Otherwise, I will lose both sides with him at all costs. At that time, it will affect everyone''s interests. I can''t blame me."


    Zhou Ji nodded and said, "don''t worry. If he messes around, I''ll help you first."


    LAN Ao was ecstatic. He said so many words and was waiting for this sentence. He said, "brother Zhou Ji, what happened? Everyone seems to be helpless."


    Gallio, who had not spoken for a long time, could not help but sneer at this time: "hum! Of course they were helpless. They made bad ideas one after another and died so many lower and middle gods. The most ridiculous thing is that we spent so much effort to send out a higher God and died. Do you think they were helpless?"


    LAN Ao was also stunned. He immediately had an unknown premonition and asked subconsciously, "how did they die?"

 Chapter 1464

    Zhou Ji briefly explained what had happened during this period and immediately said: "In addition to not knowing the cause of Ge Yun''s death, the other gods were killed by a monk named Han Bin, and the transmission channel was forcibly closed by his array. I think Ge Yun''s death should have something to do with him, but I don''t understand how Ge Yun was killed in the cultivation space!"


    LAN Ao doesn''t want to continue on this topic. Now everyone hasn''t suspected that GE Yun''s death has something to do with him. Once he suspects, he can always find some clues as long as he investigates carefully. At that time, he will become the target of public criticism, which is the last result he wants to see.


    LAN Ao quickly changed the topic and said, "it seems that this is a bit tricky. Let''s think about how to get out of here!"


    Zhou Ji nodded and said, "yes! We really need to leave here quickly. We must not wait for ten years."


    At this time, Gran stood up. He came to Lanao with an arrow and said, "Lanao, I have a question to find out. I don''t know if you can answer it for me?"


    LAN Ao looked at Gran coldly and said with a sneer, "Gran, I know what you want to ask. You are the son of Ge Yun. You suspect I killed your father! I tell you the truth, I didn''t kill Ge Yun, and I can''t kill Ge Yun. If you keep pestering about this, I can''t spare you."


    Gran waved his hand, shook his head and said, "I didn''t say I wanted to ask my father a question. You took the initiative to say it. What are you worried about?"


    LAN Ao secretly shouted. This guy set his words and said angrily, "what do you want to ask?"


    Glenn is not a fool. He knows he can''t avenge his father and can only choose to bear it. However, it is obviously impossible to let go of his father''s murderer. Glenn approached a little, sniffed his nose and said angrily: "You guys, everyone knows what happened between me and Dieer. Dieer is my woman, but now she doesn''t know where she is. LAN Ao has the smell of Dieer. I want to know what''s going on."


    As soon as they said this, they looked at LAN Ao at the same time. Interested people had begun to feel it, and several of them showed an expression of watching a good play.


    LAN Ao was very angry. He had been practicing for a long time to recover his accomplishments in the shortest time. Unexpectedly, his accomplishments recovered, but he forgot about it. There was still a smell of rain butterflies on his body. Although it was very weak, he could still be found under careful induction.


    However, LAN Ao didn''t panic. Since he couldn''t say anything about it, he was not afraid to make up a reason and said with a smile: "Gran, I didn''t want to tell you about it. Since you feel the smell of rain butterfly, I''ll tell you. Rain butterfly is with me. She''s my woman. Do you still want to kill me?"


    Gran snorted coldly and said angrily, "unexpectedly! You will rob other people''s women, do you know what the consequences are?"


    "Consequences?" Lan Ao smiled and said indifferently, "yudie didn''t say she must marry you. When I was with her, she was still perfect. She had the right to choose her husband. How can she say I robbed your woman? I think everyone won''t stand out for you because of this!"


    Gran looked at Zhou Ji and said with a fist: "Lord Zhou Ji, everyone said that if you don''t rob a woman with me, it will become the target of public criticism. Therefore, I hope you Lord gods can make decisions for me and imprison LAN Ao for a period of time, otherwise I can''t swallow this tone."


    Zhou Ji frowned. He did say that at that time, but now is a critical period. It''s nothing to imprison a lower God. LAN Ao is the main God. Once he is imprisoned, it will not only consume a lot of divine power, but also greatly reduce the strength of the gods. Therefore, Zhou Ji is also very difficult. He doesn''t know how to answer Gram''s words.


    Gran''s face became a little ugly. His eyes swept over the Lord gods and sighed, "isn''t there a decision for me?"


    Green stood up and said coldly, "I''m the master for you. I propose to imprison lan''ao. If all gods are like him, the divine world will not be disorderly? Do you also want to see your women robbed by others? If you nod, I have nothing to say. On the contrary, lan''ao must be severely punished."


    Around the main gods, such a big hat was buttoned down. They really didn''t know how to answer.


    Gallio hated people''s threatening words. He said coldly and discontentedly, "link, you''ve taken this out of context! Is it also called robbing women if one is unmarried and the other is unmarried? Yudie is also the next God. Gran only announced that yudie is his woman, but yudie never promised!"


    Speaking of this, Gary Orton said again: "in this case, do you think it''s robbing women? Even if it''s robbing, so what? I think brother lan''ao is right. Now it''s a critical moment. I''d rather lose a median God than see the LORD God imprisoned, unless we don''t want to return to the divine world."


    As soon as the words came out, the people nodded secretly. The role of a Lord God was much greater than that of Gran, who was a median God.


    Lan''ao saw that someone came out for him, and the person who came out was Galileo, who was the most angry. He suddenly had confidence and said, "brother Galileo is right. Yudie is willing to be with me. Now she is missing, and I feel very sad. I suspect someone killed her secretly. You should remember, what will be the charges of those who kill each other?"


    Sure enough, these words played a considerable role. Zhou Ji hated the gods killing each other, and his eyes became gloomy when he looked at gran. He only heard him say: "Gran, have you been looking for yudie these days? You must answer me truthfully. If I find you lying, you know what the result will be."


    "I..." Gran wanted to say no, but at the critical moment, he heard a voice from Grandpa green, "tell the truth, or I won''t protect you."


    In desperation, Gran had to say, "I looked for yudie, but I really didn''t kill her."


    "You didn''t kill her. Where did you go?" Zhou Ji asked aggressively, staring at gran.


    Green stood up and said in a deep voice, "the rain butterfly is not dead. When the God map was opened, the stars representing the rain butterfly''s divine position were still there. As for where she went, it has nothing to do with gran. Of course, you can doubt that Gran hid her. It''s only doubt. If you can''t give evidence, you''ll talk nonsense."


    LAN Ao''s eyes flashed. He thought it was an opportunity and said, "I suggest searching. Maybe she put yudie in the heaven and earth bag. Even if yudie is not dead now, I''m afraid life is better than death. Yudie is my woman. If anyone dares to do this to her, I must kill her myself."


    Zhou Ji nodded his head, looked at Gran and said in the command language, "take out your heaven and earth bag."


    Gran is now in a dilemma. He thought that imprisoning yudie could threaten Han Bin. Now he hasn''t threatened Han Bin, but he fell into LAN Ao''s trick. However, he had already left his back hand. He patted the heaven and earth bag around his waist, took it down, threw it to Zhou Ji and said, "Lord Zhou Ji, you can look carefully, but don''t be used by someone."


    Zhou Ji snorted coldly, took the heaven and earth bag and looked carefully. He really didn''t find the whereabouts of the rain butterfly. He said, "no, do you want to see it?"


    The people didn''t go to see it. They all believed that Zhou Ji wouldn''t lie.


    LAN Ao is depressed. Since the rain butterfly is not dead, Gran must have moved secretly. Since he is not in Gran''s heaven and earth bag, where did he go! Suddenly, he thought of a possibility, stared at green and said, "link, you''ve been protecting gran. Does this have anything to do with you? Dare you let everyone search?"


    "Bastard, I''m the LORD God. You don''t have the right to search. Besides, I don''t have a breath of rain butterfly. I haven''t contacted her at all." green clenched his fist and said angrily, "you always say that rain butterfly is your woman. What evidence do you have? Are you lying to us and hiding rain butterfly secretly."


    Speaking of this, Green took down the heaven and earth bag from his waist and threw it to Zhou Ji. "Brother Zhou Ji, look! If there are no butterflies in the heaven and earth bag, I must make this guy look good..."


    Zhou Ji didn''t open the heaven and earth bag, but threw it back. He said positively, "since link dared to take out the heaven and earth bag, it has nothing to do with him." then he looked at LAN AO and said in a deep voice, "I believe you too, but I must check your heaven and earth bag, otherwise I can''t explain to you."


    LAN Ao didn''t imprison rain butterflies. Naturally, he was not afraid of everyone''s inspection. He threw out the heaven and earth bag and threatened, "link, we''ll see. One day I''ll make you look good."


    Zhou Ji quickly checked the storage bag and found no rain butterflies, but found several core ants. However, he didn''t take it to heart. After all, the attack power of ordinary heart piercing ants is not strong, and they can''t pose much threat to the gods. Moreover, everyone had a secret, and Zhou Ji didn''t tell it. He said, "you guys, there''s no, either. Do you want to check it?"


    At this time, the inspection is tantamount to not believing Zhou Ji''s words. No one wants to offend Zhou Ji. Naturally, no one stands up.


    Zhou Ji nodded with satisfaction. Everyone gave him face. He was still very happy and said, "you guys, don''t mention this topic in the future. Let''s discuss how to leave here! If you have any good ideas, you will always come up with a satisfactory answer."


    LAN Ao sighed and said first, "now this situation should be the dusk of the gods."


    As soon as the words came out, the faces of the people became a little ugly. Green angrily said, "what is the dusk of the gods? Are you cursing us to die?"


    LAN Ao Leng snorted and said without fear: "when did I say such a thing? I just thought of a legend, a legend of the twilight of the gods. Have you forgotten?"


    "Lan Ao is right. The gods are dead at dusk, and no one can decide the life and death chart." Zhou Ji took a deep breath and nodded immediately, "maybe the legend has come true."

 Chapter 1465

    The gods looked solemn, frowned and thought. They all knew the legend, but it had been circulating in the divine world and had never appeared. Over time, everyone has forgotten that they wouldn''t think about this if LAN Ao didn''t mention it now.


    With a sigh, Zhou Ji immediately looked at the people around him and said in awe: "no matter whether the legend is true or not, we should be prepared. I already understand the meaning of the legend that death comes after life. We must give up some things before we can return to the divine world, otherwise it will be no good for us to drag on."


    Everyone nodded and felt that Zhou Ji''s words were very reasonable. Gallio asked, "Zhou Ji, you''d better use your brain. This time, I''ll let you think of a way. However, I''ll talk about it first. If your way works, you''re still the eldest brother in the LORD God. If you put us in an irreparable place, I won''t spare you first."


    Zhou Ji''s face sank and looked at Gallio angrily. "What do you mean? Don''t you appreciate me when you''re right, but blame me when you''re wrong?"


    "Is that what I mean?" Gallio sneered and said, "I''ve never said that before! You came up with the first two methods, but what''s the result? Or don''t lose soldiers and kill so many people? This time, it''s also the last time I believe you. I hope you don''t let me down."


    Hearing this, Zhou Ji was angry. He had a good temper, but now he was on the edge of anger. It can be seen that he was really angry.


    Zhou Jigang was about to have a few angry drinks. LAN Ao quickly interrupted: "you two, this is not the time to quarrel. We should find a way to get out of here."


    "Hum!" Zhou Ji glared at Gallio without saying anything, and said in a deep voice: "if you want to leave here by force, there is only one way. We can work together to break the array arranged in the surrounding transmission channel. Once we reach the divine world, we can either consume all our divine power or reduce our cultivation to a lower level. Let''s choose for ourselves!"


    Since LAN Ao put forward the legend of the twilight of the gods, he had thought of a way to leave, and said positively, "I suggest the second way. If we consume all our divine power, we have almost no ability to resist. If Han Bin arranges a powerful array waiting for us outside, I don''t need to say what the result will be!"


    Speaking of this, LAN Orton said again: "Guo Jiang went out for so long before he was killed. It can be seen that Han Bin has no ability to kill him at one stroke. Even if the cultivation of our main gods is downgraded to a level, it is also the cultivation of the superior gods. Even if Han Bin is powerful, he can''t kill us. As long as we beat back Han Bin, protect the other lower gods, and slowly restore the divine power, we will be there in a short time Restore the previous state. "


    Cheng Hui, the LORD God of life, nodded at this time: "what LAN Ao said is reasonable. As long as we go to practice near the spring of life and drink some spring water, we can restore the cultivation of that year in up to 100 years. During this period, if we can kill Han Bin, we can''t kill him. If we can wait for hundreds of years, we can take him at one fell swoop."


    As soon as this remark came out, the eyes of everyone brightened up. They didn''t expect Cheng Hui, who has always been stingy, to be generous and take the initiative to take out the water of life for everyone. The water of life is a good thing. It can not only recover the injury, but also speed up the speed of cultivation. If you really take the water of life, it can be said that it is very easy to recover the original cultivation in a hundred years.


    The gods looked at each other and nodded one after another.


    Zhou Ji''s eyes swept over the people and saw that everyone agreed with the proposal. He continued: "since everyone agreed to this method, let''s discuss some details!"


    The next time, the gods gathered together to discuss the specific details of how to leave.


    Divine world, life continent, life forest.


    Han Bin came to the forest with Yuan Yan. During this time, they have been refining jade talisman keys. After more than half a year of refining day and night, more than 100000 jade talisman keys have been refined, which is faster than Han Bin expected.


    When she came to the forest, Yuan Yan found that Han Bin was still holding her hand. She quickly pulled it away and said, "go find them! I''ll find a place to practice first." after that, she looked at Han Bin, blushed and left quickly.


    Han Bin did not ask him to stay. He took a step under his feet. He saw the flash of light and came to the spring of life.


    Around such a big spring, there are eight women, each of whom is so amazing and beautiful.


    Among Xiao Yuyao and others, except lengxue, who were practicing, others sensed that someone came and opened their eyes.


    Qingqing came to Han Bin with an arrow and said, "husband, you''re finally here."


    Zhu Ruoxue smiled and said with a smile, "husband, if you don''t come, Qingqing sister will die of depression."


    "Depressed?" Han Bin frowned and said, "what''s the matter? What''s she depressed about?"


    Zhu Ruoxue glanced at lengxue and others who were practicing and said: "Husband, we have reached the cultivation of the next God, and sister lengxue and others are fast. Sister Qingqing''s original statue is qingluan. She can''t refine the divine card, so naturally she can''t achieve the same cultivation as us. Sister Qingqing told me just now! Let''s contact the four divine beasts and see how she can cultivate to the realm of the next God."


    Han Bin was speechless. He thought something big had happened! But I didn''t think it was this matter. I was busy giving Qingqing a look that didn''t worry. I said positively, "don''t worry. The four divine beasts have practiced for so many years. Although they have become divine beasts, their accomplishments are only the realm of seven level demon beasts. You are their descendants. It''s more difficult to improve your accomplishments."


    Qingqing smiled bitterly and said more depressed: "husband, just now you gave me a look of don''t worry. Now you say such words. Didn''t you give me hope and extinguish it?"


    Han Bin shook his head and said, "I don''t mean that. Listen to me first." he paused and continued: "brother Qinglong said at the beginning that he wanted to help you improve your accomplishments, but he can only be promoted to the acquired level of level 6 monster, which is equivalent to the accomplishments of level 6 acquired monks."


    "Of course, if elder brother Qinglong and others reach the realm of the middle God, they can help you rise to the realm of the lower God, and your accomplishments will be the same as those of Yao''er and others." Han Bin said slowly, "Don''t worry, brother Qinglong, they have swallowed so many gods'' blood essence, and their accomplishments have reached the edge of breakthrough. As long as they refine these energy, they will one day reach the level of level 8 monster."


    Qingqing''s face was happy and said excitedly, "really?"


    Han Bin raised his right hand, gently stroked his green hair and said, "of course it''s true. When did my husband deceive you?"


    "You not only lied to me, but also lied to all of us." Qingqing was in a good mood and looked at Han Bin with a smile on her lips.


    Han Bin was slightly stunned. He didn''t know when he cheated them. He touched his head and said, "when did I cheat you? Why don''t I know?"


    Zhu Ruoxue smiled and said, "husband, I know what Qingqing sister said. You said it had nothing to do with Yuan Yan. Why are you so ambiguous?"


    "Ambiguous?" Han Bin was so depressed that he waved his hand for it for a long time. "Don''t think about it. There''s really no relationship between me and Yan''er."


    "Really not?" the crowd looked at Han Bin and asked at the same time.


    Han Bin was looked at by so many people for a while. He was a little uncomfortable, but he nodded and said, "No."


    Zhu Ruoxue smiled and said, "since it doesn''t matter, why do you call Yan''er so kind!"


    "This..." Han Bin was speechless for a while. He made such a low-level mistake. He didn''t know what to say for a while.


    After all, Xiao Yuyao is the leader of the harem. She coughed and said, "well, sisters, don''t make fun of your husband." then she changed her tone: "husband, didn''t you say you wanted to practice with sister lengxue and others? Where have you been in a short time? I sensed that you have the smell of Yuan Yan. Can you find a quiet place to do that..."


    Xiao Yuyao did not finish the following words, but looked at Han Bin with a smile.


    Zhu Ruoxue was originally a strange fairy woman. She said for fear that the world would not be chaotic: "do you still want to? You must go to double repair with Yuan Yan. Poor sister Yuan Yan was succeeded by her husband..."


    "Cough..." Han Bin coughed twice. He was speechless and hurriedly said, "don''t think about it. Remember I told you that if you want to leave the divine world, there is another way except for the four divine beasts to display their magic powers with me and forcibly crack a transmission door?"


    Seeing Han Bin talking about business and putting away the smile on her face, Xiao Yuyao nodded: "remember, you said that the LORD God refined a treasure called Jade talisman key. As long as you hold this thing, you can enter the portal and successfully transmit it to the world. If you want to come back, you can also return to the divine world. However, this treasure can only be used once and will disappear when you come back."


    Han Bin nodded and said in a deep voice, "Yao Er is right. I''ve been studying this thing for a while."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned. Obviously, I didn''t expect Han Bin to say such a thing.


    Zhu Ruoxue smiled and said, "husband, don''t tell me that you have refined countless jade talisman keys during this time."


    People don''t believe that Han Bin can refine it. After all, Han Bin said that the refining method of jade talisman key has always been in the hands of the LORD God.


    Han Bin was in a good mood and said with a smile, "let''s make a bet. What if I refine it! How can you reward me?"


    At this moment, all the women looked at Zhu Ruoxue, because among them, Zhu Ruoxue could think of the way of those strange elves.


    Zhu Ruoxue lived up to expectations and said, "if you win, we''ll accept Yuan Yan. If you lose, we''ll ask for sister Yuan Yan in front of us. How about it?"

 Chapter 1466

    Han Bin was slightly stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Zhu Ruoxue to say such a bet. He immediately shook his head and said, "this bet can''t work. Whether I win or lose, I have to be with Yuan Yan. There is no relationship between me and her. Even if you want me to go with her, I won''t agree."


    Seeing Han Bin''s insistence, Zhu Ruoxue gave up the idea, blinked and said, "I can''t think of a good bet. Why don''t you think of one?"


    Han Bin thought for a moment and couldn''t think of a good bet. When she saw Zhu Ruoxue smiling, she knew that the girl was trying to trick him.


    Thinking of this, Han Bin showed an imperceptible smile at the corners of his mouth and said, "well, if you lose, you can double fix with me in front of everyone, how about it?"


    Although Zhu Ruoxue has great courage and dares to say anything, she still has a thin skin when it comes to Shuangxiu.


    Zhu Ruoxue blushed, as if she could bleed. Jiao said angrily, "what''s this bet? I don''t agree. Also, you haven''t said how about losing?"


    "If I lose, you can do whatever you want." Han Bin said positively. "Besides, don''t you still worry about losing because you don''t believe I can refine the jade talisman key?"


    Zhu Ruoxue thought about it, nodded and said, "well, I promise you the bet. Quickly take out the jade talisman key and show us."


    Han Bin didn''t talk nonsense. He patted the heaven and earth bag around his waist, took out the jade amulet key, handed it to Zhu Ruoxue and said, "here you are. You can see if it''s true."


    Zhu Ruoxue only knew that there was a jade talisman key. She really didn''t know what it was like. Naturally, she couldn''t see whether it was true or false. She also believed that Han Bin would not fool her with a fake thing, nodded and said, "this jade talisman key is no problem, but you refined it, but robbed it from others?"


    "There''s the smell left by me when I refine it. You can feel it and know if it''s me." Han Bin said with a smile.


    Zhu Ruoxue felt it for a moment. As Han Bin said, there was a trace of Han Bin''s breath on the jade talisman key and said, "it can''t prove that you must have refined it! Maybe you forced a breath out of it after you got the jade talisman key, and we can''t see the clue with our current cultivation!"


    In fact, Zhu Ruoxue said so, but she believed that it was refined by Han Bin. She also knew that the jade talisman key was very difficult to refine. Even the LORD God could not guarantee success every time. That''s right. Zhu Ruoxue has figured out a way to deal with it. She believes that this bet will not be lost.


    Han Bin looked at Zhu Ruoxue and knew what the girl was thinking. He didn''t point it out. He said, "what do you want to do to make sure it was made by me?"


    Zhu Ruoxue had already figured out how to answer. She didn''t want to think about it. She said, "take out some more. Each of our sisters has a jade talisman key, and I believe it." in order not to let Han Bin find an excuse, she continued: "husband, don''t tell me, you can only refine this one!"


    Han Bin smiled bitterly and said, "don''t you embarrass me?"


    Zhu Ruoxue showed a trick and said, "I didn''t challenge you. You took the initiative to bet with us!"


    Qingqing also joined in at this time. She said with a smile: "husband, although I believe this is the jade talisman key you refined, I can''t help you if you don''t help me. If you can''t take it out, take the initiative to admit defeat. Your great image won''t change because you lose a bet."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone couldn''t help laughing. Zhu Ruoxue laughed the most, and Xiao Yuyao smiled twice.


    Han Bin looked at the happy appearance of the girls and was also very happy. He deliberately showed a depressed appearance and said, "I admit defeat..."


    Zhu Ruoxue smiled and hurriedly said, "husband, since you admit defeat, I''ll say the bet!"


    The women looked at Han Bin and immediately looked at Zhu Ruoxue. They all wanted to know what Zhu Ruoxue wanted to ask. However, they never dreamed of the result. Before Zhu Ruoxue could speak, Han Bin took the lead and said, "I haven''t finished what I just said! I want to say that it''s impossible for me to admit defeat..."


    Zhu Ruoxue glared at Han Bin and said angrily, "husband, you are naughty. You obviously can''t take it out. You still want to delay time."


    Qingqing waved her hand indifferently and said, "sister Yuyao, don''t be angry. If your husband cheats, you can come up with a more perfect proposal later."


    Zhu Ruoxue''s eyes flashed, shook his small fist in front of Han Bin and said, "husband, if you can''t take out the jade talisman key, there will be a good play later, cluck..."


    Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist, took out a jade talisman key, handed it to Xiao Yuyao, and immediately said, "I took it out."


    Zhu Ruoxue was slightly stunned and hummed, "just one. You continue to take it out."


    Han Bin continued to pat the storage bag at his waist. In the twinkling of an eye, he took two jade talisman keys and handed them to Qin rouer and Qingqing respectively. He said, "how about I take it now?"


    Zhu Ruoxue''s eyes were full of disappointment. She knew that she would lose the bet, but she still insisted and said, "if you continue to take it, I don''t believe you have so many jade talisman keys."


    Han Bin patted the heaven and earth bag at his waist again. This time, his left hand spread out and there was nothing.


    Zhu Ruoxue seemed to see hope again and said proudly, "husband, you can''t take it out!"


    Han Bin smiled but did not speak, and his eyes fell on Feng ER.


    People subconsciously turned around and looked, but they saw that feng''er was surprised to grow up. Her left hand clenched as if she was holding something.


    When Feng ER saw that everyone was looking at her, he was a little nervous and whispered, "my hand..."


    Zhu Ruoxue knew that she had lost. She was a little unwilling. The corner of her mouth moved and hurriedly interrupted: "sister feng''er, you have nothing in your left hand, right?"


    Feng ER was stunned and knew the meaning of Zhu Ruoxue''s words in the twinkling of an eye. She responded quickly and nodded and said, "yes! Yes! I have nothing in my hand..." she obviously rarely lied. The tone and expression of her speech can be seen as long as she is not an idiot.


    Han Bin doesn''t care. After all, he doesn''t have much time. He also likes to play with women.


    Zhu Ruoxue breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Han Bin and said, "husband, you haven''t given Feng ER''s sister! Take it out quickly!"


    Han Bin smiled calmly, pointed to Feng ER''s right hand and said, "there''s nothing in her right hand!"


    "No..." Zhu Ruoxue didn''t know why Han Bin asked such an inexplicable question, but she still replied.


    Han Bin said to feng''er, "feng''er, spread out your right hand for everyone to see."


    Feng ER frowned. She didn''t know what Han Bin was going to do, but at the moment she was going to spread out, she sensed a weak energy fluctuation in the surrounding space, and then there was more in her palm. This is as like as two peas in the left hand, apparently the key of jade that Xiao Yuyao and others have just obtained.


    "Oh, my God! And the jade talisman key..." Feng ER was speechless. She was embarrassed at the moment. She couldn''t open it with her right hand. She didn''t know what to do for a while.


    Zhu Ruoxue was surprised to see Feng ER''s embarrassment. She hurriedly said, "I''m wrong. Feng ER''s sister has nothing in her hands, but it''s inconvenient to open it now."


    "Well!" Han Bin also thought it was very interesting and said with a smile, "since his hands are inconvenient to open, can feng''er''s feet be lifted?" when he spoke, he used the space magic power and secretly put two jade talisman keys at feng''er''s feet, because his cultivation is higher than that of all the women. Zhu Ruoxue and others didn''t find it.


    However, as a party, Feng ER sensed that there were two jade talismans in the soil under her feet. Even if she thought about it with her toes, she knew that it was also the key of the jade talisman. Feng ER was depressed. Zhu Ruoxue and Han Bin joked. Han Bin couldn''t find anyone, but he found her. He waved his hand and said, "my feet are uncomfortable and it''s inconvenient to lift them. I don''t want to have a rest. Sister Ruoxue, please help me get the jade symbol key given by my husband!"


    Feng''er then shrugged her shoulders at Zhu Ruoxue. Her eyes were clear and said, "solve the trouble you made yourself! I can''t help you..."


    Zhu Ruoxue was depressed. She didn''t expect Han Bin to take out so many jade talisman keys. However, she didn''t believe that Han Bin had a lot. She turned her eyes slightly and immediately thought of a way to Qingqing: "sister Qingqing, please help sister Fenger take the jade talisman key! I think my husband will hand it over to you."


    Zhu Ruoxue played with her mind. When she spoke, she deliberately accentuated her tone on the word "personally".


    Qingqing also saw the clue, stared at Zhu Ruoxue and said unhappily, "why let me?"


    "I have the best relationship with you. Just now you said a good word for me. Who am I looking for?" Zhu Ruoxue explained plausibly. It seems that this is really the case.


    Qingqing shrugged her shoulders helplessly, looked at Han Bin and said, "husband, I..."


    Han Bin didn''t let her speak, so he interrupted, "Qingqing, can you spread your hand!"


    "Of course..." Qingqing just wanted to say of course, but found two more jade talisman keys in her hands and hurriedly changed her mouth, "husband, I''m really sorry. My hands are uncomfortable and inconvenient to spread out..."


    "Oh! It''s all right. Can you lift your feet?" Han Bin said indifferently.


    "Of course..." Qingqing is smart. She deliberately lengthened her voice when she spoke. When she sensed something under her feet, she immediately finished the following words, "no..."


    Han Bin sighed, looked at Xiao Yuyao and Qin rouer and said, "what about you? Aren''t you uncomfortable?"


    Xiao Yuyao and Qin rouer also felt that the jade talisman key appeared out of thin air in their hands and feet. They were surprised, but they didn''t betray Zhu Ruoxue. They looked at each other and knew how to answer, as if they had agreed. At the same time, they said, "husband, you guessed right this time, and we''re not comfortable..."


    Han Bin shrugged his shoulders, immediately looked at Zhu Ruoxue and said, "they are all uncomfortable. Should you be all right? Don''t tell me, you are also uncomfortable. I don''t believe it!"

 Chapter 1467

    Zhu Ruoxue was speechless for a while, because she said this sentence to Han Bin before, and now Han Bin said it intact.


    However, Zhu Ruoxue didn''t believe that Han Bin could really take out so many jade talisman keys. He hurriedly transmitted the sound to Qingqing and said, "what''s the matter? You have jade talisman keys in your hands and feet?"


    Qingqing smiled bitterly and said, "you guessed it. Why do you ask me?"


    "Ah! Is it true?" Zhu Ruoxue widened her eyes and couldn''t believe it.


    Qingqing knew that Zhu Ruoxue would lose, and didn''t say anything against her. She said, "I''ll know later. I''d better think about how to answer my husband''s words!"


    Zhu Ruoxue hung her head and said, "husband, I''m not uncomfortable."


    Han Bin smiled. He knew that Zhu Ruoxue had spoken to Qingqing privately, but he didn''t point it out. He said, "since there''s no, spread out your hands and take a step back!"


    Zhu Ruoxue did what Han Bin said. As soon as she took a step, she saw two more jade amulet keys in the place where she had just stood.


    At the same time, Zhu Ruoxue sensed that the palm was cool. Two things appeared in the palm. She looked down. The thing in the palm was the jade talisman key. She tilted her head and said depressed: "husband, why do you have so many jade talisman keys? Don''t you deliberately make fake things to deceive us?"


    Han Bin smiled and said, "if you think so, we can continue to bet. If you lose..."


    Zhu Ruoxue learned to be smart this time. She didn''t want to bet with Han Bin. She shook her head like a rattle and said, "don''t fight, I''ll never fight again."


    "The bet just now?" Han Bin didn''t let Zhu Ruoxue go. She found that it was also a very interesting thing to let Zhu Ruoxue eat flat.


    Zhu Ruoxue thought of the bet just now, blushed, laughed and said, "this, that, today''s weather is good."


    As soon as this remark came out, all the women laughed, and Qingqing said with a smile: "today''s weather is really good..."


    "Yes! The clouds are high, the clouds are light, and the breeze is blowing..." Zhu Ruoxue used all the words she knew about the weather in order to change the topic.


    Qingqing did smile and said, "since it''s such a fine weather, should you and your husband do something?"


    Zhu Ruoxue was stunned. How could she not hear the meaning of Qingqing''s words? She stared at her and said angrily: "OK! You also see my joke. If you want to do something with your husband, I''ll give you a chance. The bet just now is that Qingqing and her husband repair in front of us..."


    Qingqing was not angry and said with a smile, "it''s no good. Even if I promise, my husband doesn''t want to! He''s waiting to double practice with you! It''s just that we can learn..."


    Zhu Ruoxue just wanted to laugh and scold Qingqing, but after hearing this, she changed her attention and said, "OK! Since you want to learn, I will spare no effort to teach you. What do you want to learn?"


    Qingqing was depressed. She didn''t expect to joke with Zhu Ruoxue, but she pulled herself in and waved her hand and said, "I''m so stupid that I can''t learn. Let''s have a look first!"


    "It''s not good. I just watch but don''t learn. I refuse to show you." Zhu Ruoxue pinched her waist with both hands, revealing that I don''t practice with my husband. What can you do to me.


    Han Bin saw that he was almost joking. He coughed gently, put away the jade talisman keys and said, "well, let''s discuss the next plan!"


    When the women saw that they were talking about business, they were not kidding. Xiao Yuyao said positively, "husband, since we have the jade talisman key, it will be much more convenient to leave the divine world."


    Han Bin nodded his head and said what he thought, "Yao''er is right, but once the gods return to the divine world, they will find here soon. We must go to the portal as fast as possible. If it''s just flying, the speed is obviously not enough. I''ll delay the gods to hunt you down, and I can''t use group transmission. So I''m going to refine some positioning transmission spells. I need your help."


    The so-called positioning transmission spell is actually to arrange a powerful space array in the spell. Once the spell burns, it will release a huge force of space and transmit it to the corresponding place. There are surprisingly many portals in the divine world. If you leave from one place, the speed will be very slow. If you control all portals, everyone can evacuate the divine world in half an hour.


    Han Bin asked Xiao Yuyao and others to help, not to help refine the spell, but to let them control the other portal. With the cultivation of the lower gods of Xiao Yuyao and others, it was more than enough to kill and subdue the reception messengers. Han Bin made a simple arrangement, Xiao Yuyao and others left, and he began to refine the spell alone.


    A month later, when the spell was refined, he read it and shouted Li Yunfeng.


    Li Yunfeng''s accomplishments have reached the realm of the next God. During this time, he has been helping the friars of the aurora team to improve their accomplishments, either refining their divine cards or helping them forcibly improve their realm. After his efforts during this time, all the friars of the aurora team have reached the Houtian realm of divine card level 6. In fact, with their extraordinary talents, they have broken through the innate realm of divine card level 6 ¡£


    Li Yunfeng came to the forest of life and soon found Han Bin and said, "boss, what''s the matter?"


    Han Bin threw two storage bags to him and said, "take this and distribute one each."


    Li Yunfeng was stunned. When Han Bin gave him the storage bag in the past, all the pills to improve his cultivation were stored in it. He subconsciously thought that he gave it this time, and hurriedly said, "boss, all brothers'' cultivation has been raised to the limit. If they are promoted, they are the realm of the lower God. These things can''t be used for the time being."


    "Reached the limit so soon?" Han Bin was surprised. He also knew that Li Yunfeng had paid a lot for the aurora team during this period.


    Li Yunfeng showed a gratifying smile on his face. Although Han Bin didn''t praise him, he was still very excited to get Han Bin''s recognition. He nodded and said, "yes! Everyone''s accomplishments have been improved. If we leave here in the future, we can also go to the world to establish a career. If we can have a chance and break through their accomplishments, it''s possible for us to kill back to the divine world."


    Han Bin knew that after going to the world, the aura of heaven and earth there was not enough to improve his cultivation. He didn''t say it and said, "these things are not pills, but jade talisman keys and positioning transmission talismans."


    "Jade talisman key, positioning transmission talisman?" Li Yunfeng widened his eyes and said in disbelief, "how many are there here?"


    "More than 100000, everyone has a share." Han Bin zhengse.


    Li Yunfeng was really speechless. He wanted to ask Han Bin how to get these things, but he didn''t say it. He said excitedly, "boss, don''t worry. I will finish the task in the fastest time."


    Han Bin nodded and ordered, "after the distribution, let them gather in the forest of life. I have a hunch that the gods will return to the divine world soon."


    After Li Yunfeng left, Han Bin stood alone by the spring of life. He looked at the spring in front of him, but he thought of a bold idea in his mind. It would be best if he could take the spring of life away. But he knew that it was impossible. The spring of life could be said to exist against the sky in the divine world. How could it be taken away?


    Han Bin smiled bitterly and shook his head to get rid of the unrealistic ideas in his mind. He just wanted to contact Xiao Yuyao and others about their progress, but he thought of something. He patted the storage bag at his waist and offered the super magic weapon Tiandao jade seal. This treasure can absorb any energy between heaven and earth. I don''t know whether it can absorb the spring of life. After all, these springs are also a kind of energy.


    Han Bin took a try attitude and made a Dharma decision towards the spring of life. The next scene widened his eyes. He did not control the heavenly jade seal at all. A strange energy was released from the jade seal. As soon as this energy fell on the spring of life, the spring of life turned into a streamer and disappeared into the heavenly jade seal.


    "This, how is this possible." Han Bin took a breath, feeling so unreal, but there was a huge pit on the ground, which proved that the spring of life was really gone.


    Han Bin was surprised. Now he urgently wants to know where the spring of life has gone. Has it disappeared and been absorbed by the jade seal of heaven? Han Bin''s divine sense moved and entered the interior of the heavenly jade seal. He found that the spring of life had not disappeared or been absorbed, but that the spring water surged in the space inside the jade seal, emitting a huge breath of life.


    Han Bin always felt that he was abnormal. Now he found that the real abnormal thing was the heavenly seal.


    Think about it, he can go to today, it is the credit of the heavenly seal, who is more abnormal is obvious.


    At this time, Han Bin''s side flashed, Xiao Yuyao and others came back, obviously completing what Han Bin explained.


    Zhu Ruoxue smiled and came to Han Bin and said: "Husband, I found that the enhancement of cultivation was really good. When I saw those messengers, I was afraid that they would like to see themselves and do things that people and gods would be angry with. Now, as soon as I release the breath of cultivation of the lower God, they saw me tremble. If I showed a trace of killing intention, they would kneel on the ground and beg for mercy. Wow, Kaka, it''s so exciting ¡­¡±


    Xiao Yuyao and others were speechless for a while. They hurriedly flashed aside and showed that I didn''t know her.


    Zhu Ruoxue didn''t seem to find this problem and continued to talk endlessly. When she was halfway there, she saw a deep pit on the ground. She didn''t understand: "husband, what''s the matter? Why is there a deep pit here?" suddenly, she thought of something, looked at Han Bin in surprise and said in surprise: "husband, where is the spring of life? Don''t tell me it disappeared?"


    Xiao Yuyao and others also found that the spring of life was missing. They were busy looking at Han Bin and waiting for Han Bin''s explanation.


    Han Bin just wanted to explain. He suddenly sensed something. His face changed greatly and said in a hurry: "no, the gods have returned to the divine world. Go..."

 Chapter 1468

    In the nothingness, the door of space about ten feet high stood there. Suddenly, a loud bang echoed, and the huge door of space suddenly exploded. The explosion was so loud that it could not be described as ringing through the sky. Under the huge impact, the surrounding space became distorted.


    In a moment, figures appeared at the place of the explosion. The first appeared were the main gods, followed by the upper gods, and then the middle gods and lower gods. The faces of the gods were pale. Obviously, they consumed a lot of divine power in order to open the space channel. Especially those lower gods, their faces were pale and unimaginable. Their bodies trembled slightly and seemed to be unconscious at any time.


    In order to open the powerful array arranged in the door of space, people used the second direction to break it forcibly. For this reason, they paid a huge price. The cultivation not only reduced a realm, but also consumed most of the divine power in their body. This is what they didn''t expect in advance, but now their strength is enough to kill Han Bin.


    They looked at each other, and the faces of the LORD God showed a smile. They took a deep breath and said in the same voice, "come out, finally come out..."


    After all, Zhou Ji is the main god of heaven and the eldest brother of these main gods. His eyebrows moved and said, "gentlemen, now let''s kill Han Bin immediately, or restore our cultivation first?"


    Gallio was hot tempered. He wanted to kill Han Bin now. He didn''t want to think about it. He said, "restore what cultivation accomplishments. Let the middle gods and lower gods go. Let''s kill Han Bin. This guy killed so many of our men. I can''t solve my hatred if I don''t kill him. Even if I go to practice now, I''m not in the mood."


    The other gods nodded one after another. They had other reasons besides avenging their dead men.


    For example, link knows that Han Bin is probably the legendary all attribute Linggen friar. If you kill Han Bin, you can get his body and refine a large number of blood god pills. The other main gods wanted to see where Han Bin was powerful, why he could kill so many lower gods in such a short time, and let two middle gods serve him.


    Zhou Ji frowned and said to the crowd, "in that case, the main God and the upper God went with me to kill Han Bin, and the lower God and the middle God went to recover their cultivation first."


    As soon as these words came out, the lower gods and the middle gods just wanted to leave, but Gran was not happy. He hurriedly said, "Lord Zhou Ji, I have different views on this decision."


    Zhou Ji''s face flashed unhappy, but he didn''t show it. He said calmly, "what do you think? It''s okay to say it."


    After glancing at Cheng Hui, the LORD God of life, Gran said: "Lord Cheng Hui promised us to practice near the spring of life and provide us with the water of life, so that we can recover faster. If we leave now, we can find a place to recover slowly. If Han Bin ambushes us halfway and kills us, won''t we die wrongfully?"


    People had never thought of this problem before. At this moment, when Gran talked about it, the faces of the middle gods changed slightly, and the lower gods showed a look of panic. How powerful Han Bin was, they all knew that if they were intercepted halfway, even if they had ten lives, it would not be enough for Han Bin to kill.


    Zhou Ji thinks this possibility is not impossible. Han Bin has arranged a powerful array in the door of space. Now they return to the divine world. Han Bin must know. As the saying goes, a dog will jump off the wall when it is anxious. Han Bin knows that he will die this time. If he ambushes a wave before his death, I''m afraid none of the middle God and the lower God can survive.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Ji took a deep breath of fresh air and nodded: "Gran, what you said is reasonable. If brother Cheng Hui has no opinion, let''s go to the forest of life together!"


    The crowd looked at Cheng Hui at the same time and waited for his answer.


    In this situation, Cheng Hui couldn''t refuse. Besides, he promised everyone and nodded: "I have no opinion, so let''s go to the forest of life."


    In a deep mountain at the northernmost end of the life continent, Qiu Jizheng sat in the cave for cultivation. He suddenly opened his eyes and said in silence, "they''re back. They''re back so soon..." he hurriedly stood up, left the cave and flew forward at the fastest speed. His destination was the forest of life.


    In the forest of life, Han Bin looked solemn and said to Xiao Yuyao and others: "first contact Li Yunfeng and ask him to inform the friars of the aurora team not to gather here. Let''s go now..."


    The women looked one after another and didn''t leave. Xiao Yuyao said, "husband, you just use your Divine thoughts to pass on the voice to Li Yunfeng. Why do you find such an excuse to let us leave? Now the gods are back. I don''t trust you when you are alone. Let''s fight with you!"


    Han Bin sighed and said, "Yao''er, have you ever thought about what accomplishments the gods are now? You are not their opponents at all. If you really fight, I will protect you, and then I will be in danger." he paused and said: "I''m different from you. I have 18 parts and can sacrifice one part to leave at any time. Your part cultivation is too low. Even if you want to go, you can''t escape the divine sense of the gods for a time."


    "But..." Xiao Yuyao wanted to say, but was interrupted by Zhu Ruoxue.


    Zhu Ruoxue showed a solemn look for the first time. She only listened to her deep voice: "sister Yao''er, what my husband said is reasonable. Let''s leave quickly!"


    Xiao Yuyao also knew that it was the right choice to leave now, but she was really worried. She sighed and said, "OK! Let''s leave now. Be careful..." she woke lengxue and others who were practicing. She simply said a few words to them and took them away quickly.


    Li Yunfeng also received Han Bin''s voice and quickly distributed the jade symbol key to everyone to fly to the portal.


    In the forest of life, several figures came almost at the same time. The four divine beasts, Yuan Yan and Qiu Ji also came.


    When the people came to Han Bin, the first of the four divine beasts asked, "I just saw that the friars of the aurora team have withdrawn. Have the gods returned?"


    Han Bin didn''t hide it, nodded and said, "they''re back. Four brothers, are you fighting with me or going to the world first?" he said. He took out some jade amulet keys and transmission symbols from the storage bag and said in a deep voice: "if you leave now, it''s still time."


    The four beasts looked at each other, laughed at the same time, waved their hands and said, "we can''t go now. If we go, what will you do?"


    "I''m fine. If I can''t beat them, can''t I run?" Han Bin smiled calmly, as if he didn''t pay attention to the gods.


    Qinglong smiled, patted Han Bin on the shoulder and said, "fifth brother, we don''t understand your temper. You think your women are very important. You won''t leave until they leave, will you?" he paused and continued: "so we can''t go. Even if we have to go, we can''t go until you leave."


    Han Bin was somewhat moved in his heart and hurriedly hugged his fist: "four brothers, I must say that if the gods know that you have been resurrected, they will do everything at all costs. At that time, you......" he didn''t say the following words. He believed that the four divine beasts could understand.


    Of course, the four divine beasts understood. Qinglong waved his hand and said, "we are not afraid. What are you worried about? It''s a big deal. We should be able to revive again after the last lesson. As long as you don''t die and protect the seal of heaven, we can''t want to die."


    At this point, the green dragon''s eyes flashed and continued: "besides, we can''t affect the overall situation if we don''t die. You are a full attribute spiritual root. As long as you don''t die, one day you will be strong enough to impress the gods, and even they will be terrified when they see you. We can''t. Even if we practice again, it will be difficult to break through to a too high level in a short time."


    The four beasts said this. Han Bin knew that they could not change their decision. He looked at Yuan Yan and Qiu Ji and asked, "do you want to stay with me, or leave now!" when he spoke, he kept looking at Qiu Ji, which was also said to him.


    Yuan Yan smiled calmly and said, "I want to stay with you. Will you let me?"


    This is very clever. Ordinary people really don''t know how to answer. Han Bin just wanted to speak, but Zhu que smiled and said, "Han Bin certainly won''t let you. Sooner or later, you''ll be his woman. How can he let his woman go to die!" then he looked at Han bin and said, "let''s go! Let Yuan Yan keep up!"


    Han Bin nodded, took out a key to pass notes and jade symbols, handed it to Yuan Yan and said, "be careful."


    Yuan Yan hesitated for a moment. She knew that staying could not help. She took a deep look at Han Bin and said softly, "I know, you should be careful..."


    Yuan Yan left. Qiu Ji couldn''t wait. He hurriedly said, "I''m going too. I don''t want to stay and die."


    Han Bin looked at him contemptuously. He didn''t expect Qiu Ji to be so greedy and afraid of death. He sneered: "don''t you want to watch me kill Gran and avenge you?"


    Qiu Ji didn''t have the dignity of the lower God at all. In order to survive, he didn''t care about anything. He said, "I know you can avenge me. Please let me go! Let me go as a dog, please..." his face was full of begging, so he almost knelt down and begged Han Bin.


    Han Bin hated such a loser most. He waved to him and said, "for the sake of you telling me so many secrets of the divine world, I can give you a choice. I hope you don''t betray me for a little profit, otherwise, I will make your life worse than death." then he took out the jade talisman key and transmission talisman from the storage bag.


    At this time, Zhou Ji''s shrill cry sounded over the 18 continents of the divine world, "Han Bin child, come to die..."

 Chapter 1469

    The divine world is too big. It''s not easy to find a person with the cultivation of the gods. Just like this, the gods are worried that Han Bin can''t hide, so Zhou Ji shows a powerful heavenly magic power and makes a sound with the sky of the divine world as a springboard. This magical power has no attack power, but its voice can be heard by all people in the divine world.


    The divine world, those friars who did not know Han Bin''s identity, were stunned after hearing this voice.


    "Who is Han Bin? He is so powerful that he let the gods use such magic powers to find him."


    "Who knows! Maybe it''s a great God."


    "I don''t think so. The gods need to find people and don''t have to use such magic powers. I think nine times out of ten they are enemies of the gods."


    "Brother, are you kidding? The gods are so powerful, do you have enemies?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Such a voice sounded in many places in the divine world. Everyone wants to know where Han Bin is sacred.


    In the earth God mainland, the king friars were very excited. All the strong men in their family were killed by Han Bin, even the ancestors and patriarchs were killed. The friars of the Wang family dare to be angry, dare not speak, and dare not seek revenge from Han Bin. They have been waiting for the return of the gods. Now, how can they not be excited?


    Those big families who moved to other places because they were worried about Han Bin''s extermination were also excited.


    These people think that as long as the gods return to the divine world, they can kill Han Bin.


    Han Bin heard this sentence, but he smiled calmly and said, "I didn''t expect that the gods wanted to kill me so much. Even such magic powers have been used."


    The green dragon laughed and said, "it''s strange that they don''t want to kill you! You killed so many gods, how can they let you go."


    The gods flew so fast that they came to the edge of the life continent in less than half an hour. Looking at the familiar continent in front of them, they just stepped in, but found that a powerful array was arranged around the life continent. These arrays are extremely defensive. If Zhou Ji and others have not regressed, it is not difficult to break them by force, but now they can''t break them in a short time.


    Gallio looked at the array, snorted coldly and said, "I didn''t think this guy was still an array master and could arrange such a defense array."


    "Isn''t that nonsense?" green glared at him and said angrily, "if he isn''t an array master, he can trap us in the cultivation space for so many years?"


    Gallio''s face sank, glared at green and asked, "link, what do you mean?"


    Green was not afraid of Gallio and said with an indifferent smile, "I don''t mean anything, just tell the truth."


    The two people glared and saw that they were going to quarrel. LAN Ao hurriedly advised them, "don''t quarrel. Let''s think about how to crack this array!"


    Green snorted coldly and said sarcastically, "Lan Ao, don''t pretend to be a good man here. I''m the first to see you."


    LAN Ao just wanted to speak, but Gallio said, "link, I don''t like you either. Now I don''t bother you. After killing Han Bin, you''d better be careful and don''t let me meet you alone." after that, he looked at LAN Ao, and the look in his eyes was self-evident. Obviously, he wanted to kill green with LAN Ao.


    Green is not afraid of the two of them. He is the LORD God of time. The attack power of the divine power is not under the two. If there is a fight, he is also very sure to kill LAN Ao. As for Gallio, it''s hard to kill him because of the corpse puppet, but Gallio doesn''t want to kill him.


    The Lord gods are arrogant one by one. They never pay attention to anyone. After all, when their cultivation reaches their level, they can be said to be the most powerful existence in the divine world. There is no need to show anyone''s face. Just like this, the gods have constant contradictions in private. Now Han Bin has not been found, and the contradiction has arisen again.


    Zhou Ji coughed softly, stared at the three people, and said sternly, "don''t be noisy. When is it now? You still want to kill your own people. I think if you go on like this, you will kill yourself without killing Han Bin." then he looked at Cheng Hui and asked, "this is your territory. Do you think you can crack the array here?"


    Cheng Hui is the LORD God of life. He can''t understand the current situation on the life continent more clearly. He sighed and shook his head and said, "Han Bin is really a character. We all underestimated him because he knows so much about the situation in the divine world! If I guess right, someone betrayed us, and the person who betrayed us is also the God of the life system, or the God who knows the life continent."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone didn''t understand what Cheng Hui was talking about, especially the first half of the sentence. Almost no one could understand it.


    Zhou Ji did the same. He waved his hand and said, "now it''s not the question of who betrayed us. There''s no need to think about it. Zhu Bo and Yang Lei betrayed us." he paused and said, "you haven''t answered me yet! Can you crack this array? Don''t tell me, you can''t control the ancient tree people in the life continent."


    Cheng Hui smiled bitterly and said sadly, "how can I control those tree people? Tree people appeared on the life continent in the form of cities in ancient times. Now all the cities are controlled by Han Bin. There is no local monk practicing life magic on the life continent. Even if I am the LORD God, I can''t do anything."


    "What should we do now?" Zhou Ji frowned and said, "let''s wait here. We''d better find a place to recover our cultivation first."


    Cheng Hui was a little silent, shook his head and said, "we don''t have to leave. Let''s work together to defeat this array! Although the defense of this array is strong, we can crack it in an hour." then he looked at Gallio and said, "you protect the Dharma for us. If Han Bin appears, you will kill it immediately."


    Gallio nodded his head and said, "go and crack the array at ease! I''ll take care of it here."


    At this time, Wang Long moved his eyebrows and said, "no, someone used the positioning transmitter to transmit it to other continents. Shall we go after it?"


    Zhou Ji thought for a moment and said, "no, it doesn''t affect us to kill Han Bin when they are sent to other continents. These people are clowns. When do we want to kill them? In addition, even if they run farther, they can''t leave the divine world. Let these people live for a while and kill them together after killing Han Bin."


    Wang Long didn''t say anything. Although he was a superior God in space, his divine power was almost overdrawn. In addition to sensing the energy fluctuations in the surrounding space, he couldn''t find the specific location of those people. Wang Long didn''t dare to chase him alone. In case he was ambushed by Han Bin, he didn''t know how to die.


    Zhou Ji and other main gods pinched the Dharma decision at the same time. Just when they wanted to break the array, a figure appeared out of thin air a hundred feet in front of them.


    The young man who suddenly appeared was Han Bin. He smiled and looked at his master and said, "Han, how can he let so many gods come to meet him? It''s really flattering!"


    As soon as the words came out, everyone''s face sank. Gallio angrily said, "boy, are you Han Bin?"


    Han Bin nodded and said positively, "yes, I''m Han Bin. I''m really sorry for killing some of your men some time ago. I didn''t control my strength. I wanted to abolish their cultivation, but I didn''t expect that they were too weak. I worked together and died..."


    Han Bin seemed to say an apology. In fact, he didn''t mean to apologize at all. Especially the last words were not an apology at all. They were simply insulting the gods. Of course, the insults were still behind. Han Bin sighed, "I was wrong. There were two people who didn''t die. They thought I was better than you, so they took refuge in me."


    At this point, Han Bin paused and continued: "I doubted whether they were better or worse. Now I see you, I understand they are right. You are too weak. It has taken so many years to crack the array arranged in a space channel, and you can''t crack the defensive array in front of me for so long. It really disappoints me and the gods are no better ¡­¡­¡±


    Han Bin deliberately said so many words in order to delay time. He admired his speaking ability.


    These words echoed in the minds of the gods, and everyone''s face became unusually ugly. Especially Gallio, he was angry and said in an angry voice: "Han Bin, don''t be proud. Haven''t you heard a word? The tiger is not at home, and the monkey is called the overlord. Now that we''re back, you won''t come out and die."


    At the moment, Han Bin appeared in front of the crowd, but he stood on the edge of the array. They couldn''t use their magic power to kill him.


    Han Bin suddenly laughed loudly, turned back and said, "it''s been a long time. I''m really stupid..."


    Hearing this, everyone was confused. No one understood why Han Bin laughed and what those words meant.


    Gallio roared and said coldly, "Han Bin, can you only laugh and talk nonsense?"


    "I''m not talking nonsense. I''m telling the truth." Han Bin waved his hand and said plausibly, "unexpectedly! You gods are all animals..."


    Gallio could no longer control his emotions. He clenched his fist and said angrily, "you are an animal!"


    "I''m not, you are." Han Bin said positively. "You say that the tiger is not at home, and the monkey is called the overlord. Since you are a tiger, I''m a monkey. Don''t forget that a monkey with intelligence is half a person, but a tiger with intelligence must be an animal. Well! Even if you think you''re not an animal, it''s also a monster. What''s the difference between a monster and an animal?"


    Gallio''s anger is no longer good. As the LORD God of death, it''s the first time that someone scolded him in this tone, and scolded him several times in a row. Gallio''s green veins soared, and he released a huge murderous spirit. He said angrily: "Han Bin, you can say whatever you want, if you''re still a man, get out and fight with me..."

 Chapter 1470

    "Say you are a beast, really a beast, no IQ at all." Han Bin didn''t answer his words positively, sighed and asked, "I fight with you alone. Do you think I''m as stupid as you?"


    Gallio gave a cold voice and said sarcastically, "Han Bin, I can see that you don''t seem to have any ability except to speak fast. You don''t even have the courage to fight alone with me. People like you deserve to be the next God. If I were you, I would have been killed."


    After being humiliated by Han Bin several times, Gallio found that he could not control his anger more and more. Suddenly he became smart and began to speak against Han Bin. He hoped that after saying these words, Han Bin could lose his mind in anger and then come out to die. But the result was completely different from what he thought.


    Han Bin not only didn''t get angry, but smiled and said, "do you think it''s necessary for me to go out and fight with you idiots?"


    Gallio laughed, pretending to be proud and said, "so you don''t dare fight with me?"


    "I didn''t say I didn''t dare. If you have the ability to enter the array and fight with me, do you dare?" Han Bin stared at Gallio and asked word by word.


    Galileo just wanted to say, why don''t you dare? I''m a Lord God of death. Am I afraid of you?


    As soon as this idea appeared, Gallio remembered that his cultivation had regressed to a realm. Now there is only the realm of superior God, and he also consumed a lot of divine power. When he thought that the superior God Guo Jiang was killed by Han Bin, Gallio was a little timid. He snorted coldly and said, "why should I go in and fight with you? In case you set up an array to trap me, I won''t suffer a lot. You can come out."


    "Ridiculous! It''s ridiculous. If you don''t dare to come in and say it directly, why should you say these high sounding reasons?" Han Bin sneered and disdained. "Since you are worried about me arranging the array, of course I''m afraid you''ll kill me together. I still say that. If you want to fight alone with me, you''ll enter the array, otherwise you won''t talk nonsense here."


    Gallio was even more angry. He forcibly suppressed his anger and wanted to lead Han Bin out, but he didn''t expect such a result. He was very angry and said with a smile: "Han Bin, I didn''t expect you to be afraid. Do you think you can avoid being chased and killed by hiding in the array? As long as we can crack the array in an hour, I can kill you at that time."


    Han Bin shrugged his shoulders and looked indifferent. He said, "then you can crack the array. I can still afford to wait for an hour..." he calculated the time. As long as half an hour at most, Xiao Yuyao and others can leave. The rest of the time is enough for him to transmit to the world.


    The gods felt cheated when they heard this, but they couldn''t think of any problems.


    At this time, all the main gods sensed that the portals of all continents were transmitting monks, and the number of people was very large, and hundreds of people were transmitted in an instant. In this case, there is only one possibility, that is, all conveyor gates open at the same time.


    The portal is the same as all the main gods, so when someone leaves, these main gods will know at the first time.


    But these Lord gods don''t understand. Without their help, there is only one way to transmit to the world, that is to have the jade talisman key. How did these people get the jade amulet key? And so much more. But at the next moment, everyone thought of Han Bin. Only Han Bin, a pervert, could do things that made them unimaginable again and again.


    More than a dozen Lord gods looked at each other and Galileo angrily said: "Han Bin, I finally understand why you keep talking nonsense. It turns out that you have arranged everything secretly and used this time to let your relatives and friends leave. Unfortunately, you forget that this is the divine world. It''s easy for us to kill them. Even if they are transmitted to the world, we can catch up with them and kill them in a short time."


    Han Bin shouted in secret. He ignored this problem. If one of the main gods went to hunt down Xiao Yuyao, everything he had done previously would have been in vain. Now there is only one way to let Xiao Yuyao and others leave, that is to rush out and fight with the gods, so that they can give up chasing Xiao Yuyao and others.


    Zhou Ji also felt that this was an opportunity. For him, killing those unimportant people was meaningless. It was the same when to kill them. Han Bin was different. If this guy could get the jade talisman key, he must have a way to escape. In case he escaped to the world, he might not be able to catch up with his lower God''s cultivation. If Han Bin ran away, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Ji decided to lead the snake out of the hole and sneered: "Han Bin, I know those people are very important to you. Otherwise, you won''t attract us here and let them escape. We are all smart people, so there''s no more nonsense. There''s only one way you want to save them, that is to come out and fight with us. Otherwise, I don''t mind letting several superior gods kill them."


    Han Bin knew that he had no choice. He just wanted to delay for another period of time and said, "don''t worry, I''ll go out and fight with you. I hope you can let them go after I die..." his sentence is actually nonsense. Its purpose is to delay time. After all, the more words he says, the longer the delay.


    Zhou Ji narrowed his eyes and smiled and said, "OK, I promise you." he said so with a sneer in his heart: "you keep saying that we are idiots. I think you are similar to idiots. You think we will let them go after we kill you! They are all going to die, and they will die miserably."


    Gallio glared at Han Bin and said to Zhou Ji, "what are you doing talking nonsense to him? Don''t you see he''s procrastinating?"


    Zhou Ji''s heart was angry. He hated what others did, but he didn''t show it. He said lukewarm: "he''s not procrastinating, he just wants to die later." after that, he said to Han Bin, "you see, everyone can''t wait to die."


    "Before I go out, I want you to meet a few people, OK?" Han Bin shook his head when he saw Zhou Ji. "Don''t worry, they will appear within three seconds."


    Zhou Ji''s face improved when he heard that Sanxi appeared. Since he had been waiting for so long, he didn''t care about the Sanxi. He nodded and said, "let them out! I also want to see who you can shout out. Don''t tell me, you invited experts to kill us at one stroke, ha ha..."


    As soon as he said this, all the people laughed. LAN Ao smiled the most, and he was only one of the people who hated Han Bin the most.


    Gran also hates Han Bin, because he has now determined that Han Bin is the man who killed his first envoy, Borg. At that time, he was anxious to enter the cultivation space and did not look for Han Bin''s whereabouts. Now he found that Han Bin not only had a trace of Borg''s resentment, but also had the smell of rain butterflies. For a time, he wanted to understand everything.


    Why did Borg die? Because he went to the snow Valley to find yudie, Han Bin killed Borg at that time, which shows that yudie and Han Bin are together. It seems that there is nothing wrong with lonely men and women living in one place. The key is that Han Bin has the smell of rain butterfly. Rain butterfly lost her perfect body before entering the cultivation space. As long as she is not a fool, she can figure out the reason.


    After thinking of this, Gran was very angry and said angrily, "sure enough, it''s not LAN Ao, but you bastard who took yudie''s body. Han Bin, I kept yudie for my father''s revenge. Since you took yudie''s body, I''ll make your dog men and women worse than death."


    Of course, Gran just thought about it in his heart. Now his cultivation is only a lower God. He doesn''t dare to compete with Han Bin, and he doesn''t dare to take out rain butterflies to threaten Han Bin. Yudie is now locked in Green''s storage bag. If his grandfather hadn''t changed the heaven and earth bag with him before, he would have an accident in the cultivation space.


    When Gran looked at Han Bin, Han Bin felt a strong killing intention and subconsciously looked at gran. When he saw Gran, his killing intention soared. Not to mention that because of his parents and relatives, he had to kill gran. Even for rainbutterfly, he had to make this guy''s life worse than death. The hatred between him and Gran could not be resolved.


    Han Bin looked at Gran coldly, and a cold smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. The smile seemed to say, I will kill you one day.


    Gran''s cultivation is under Han Bin. At the moment, when Han Bin looked at him, he immediately felt as if he was on his back and subconsciously stepped back.


    Green has been protecting gran. He also knows the hate relationship between Gran and Han Bin for fear that Han Bin will kill his only grandson recklessly. Sensing that Gran''s body was shaking, green frowned and said, "what''s the matter? You seem to be afraid of this boy? I protect you. You don''t have to worry."


    Gran looked a little better and said, "Grandpa, I''m fine. This guy''s eyes are full of killing intention. I seem to see the dead world full of bones. I''m surprised that there is no deep hatred between me and him. Why does he want to kill me so much? Is it just for that bitch?"


    Green didn''t know that his grandson stole a lot of people from the world. In order to cultivate the power of faith, if he knew, he would be able to guess the reason. Green took a look at Han Bin, gave Gran a look not to worry, and said, "don''t think too much. Just watch a good play later. Next year''s today is his death day."


    "I hope so!" groan sighed and suddenly lost his confidence, because he thought Han Bin was not so easy to kill.


    Three breaths passed in the twinkling of an eye. The streamer flashed behind Han Bin, and four figures appeared at the same time.


    The crowd looked up. When they saw the four people, they immediately widened their eyes. Zhou Ji was even more surprised and said, "Why are you? Aren''t you dead?"

 Chapter 1471

    The gods will never forget that autumn thousands of years ago. They worked together to kill the four great beasts, but they killed the four great beasts without a blow. With their super talents and powers, the four divine beasts fled to the world. They chased and killed all the way. Although they only succeeded in killing the four divine beasts in the end, they also paid a high price.


    The gods always thought that the four great beasts were dead and scared, but they didn''t think that today, thousands of years later, they saw the four great beasts appear in front of them. How can they not be surprised? The gods can''t understand why the four of them are dead and resurrected. Can someone use the power of resurrection against the sky to help them resurrect?


    In the twinkling of an eye, the gods felt that there was no such possibility. The supernatural power of rising against the sky had always been in the hands of Cheng Hui, the LORD God of life. Even if others knew the cultivation method, they could not display their accomplishments until they reached the realm of the LORD God. Besides, Cheng Hui can''t help the four divine beasts resurrect. How did they resurrect?


    One doubt after another appeared in the minds of the gods. They all wanted to know what was going on.


    Seeing the surprise of the gods, the four beasts were very happy. Qinglong laughed and said, "gods, are you surprised? We were indeed killed by you at the beginning, but we were lucky and didn''t lose our soul. Today we came here to avenge that year."


    Although Zhou Ji was surprised, he still didn''t pay attention to the four divine beasts. The divine knowledge swept over the four divine beasts and found that he was still the realm of the lower God. He immediately said coldly, "we really didn''t expect that you can rise after you die. However, we can kill you once and kill you again

 Chapter 1472

    Green cleverly changed the topic. He didn''t have to answer Zhou Ji''s words, but also played a role in shifting the goal.


    Sure enough, after hearing this sentence, Zhou Ji also saw the four divine beasts and said, "show your most powerful magic power! I also want to see how your magic power has improved over the years." after that, he raised his vigilance and showed a look of ready to take action.


    Qinglong smiled calmly and said, "since some of you want to die, I''ll help you." he nodded to Han Bin.


    Han Bin has secretly discussed with the four divine beasts how to fight later. It''s best to kill Gran with one blow. Even if he can''t kill this guy, he should also kill some lower gods and middle gods. Now those lower gods and middle gods are in the weakest period of retrogression in cultivation and overdraft of divine power, but the best time to kill is to kill these people, and it will be much easier to deal with other gods in the future.


    Han Bin''s figure flashed and came outside the array. He looked at Zhou Ji and others coldly and said, "let''s do it!"


    Zhou Ji and others were stunned. Obviously, they didn''t expect Han Bin to kill alone. Green sneered: "Han Bin, child, are you finally willing to come out?"


    Zhou Ji also sneered and said, "Han Bin, your tone, let us do it first. Don''t you know what the consequences are after we do it?"


    Han Bin nodded and said, "of course I know what the consequences are, but I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to do it after I do it first."


    This was a naked insult. When the gods heard it, they were angry. Zhou Ji said angrily, "OK! I''ll see how you kill us."


    When the two sides spoke, the four beasts also moved. They flashed behind Han Bin and quickly pinched the law.


    At the next moment, the four divine beasts flashed and turned into the statue at the same time. Their bodies soared into the sky and immediately suspended around Han Bin in four directions: Southeast, northwest and northwest. Then, I heard the sound of dragon chanting, roaring, Phoenix roaring and turtle roaring. These four sounds contain strange energy. This energy is fused together to form a strange movement in an instant.


    The green dragon whispered. He was under the control of the combined magic power. He just whispered and said in a harsh voice: "four magic powers, gifted magic powers, divine animal movement, all things sleep..." as soon as these 16 words appeared, the movement formed by that strange energy turned into sound waves and flew straight ahead at an amazing speed.


    At the same time, the four divine beasts also revealed their real cultivation and even reached the level of level 8 divine beasts.


    The cultivation of the eighth level divine beast is also the cultivation of the middle God. When they were still the seventh level divine beast, they were able to fight the gods, which was difficult to deal with. Now their cultivation has been improved to a level, and their combined magical powers will be improved to an unimaginable level. The speed of the sound wave was amazing. In an instant, it came to Zhou Ji and others.


    Zhou Ji''s face changed greatly. It was too late to dodge. He hurriedly said, "no, use your magic power to resist."


    The sound wave of the divine beast movement fell on them. More than a dozen main gods were instantly fixed in place and could not move. Then the upper God standing in the rear also lost the ability to move.


    At this time, Han Bin moved. He took a step at his feet and came to gran. He punched Gran on the chest.


    This punch was so powerful that Han Bin almost exhausted all his strength. If this punch really fell on that gram, even if gram didn''t die, his body would run away.


    When Gran saw Han Bin coming and the powerful punch, his eyes were full of fear. However, his body was limited by the movement of the four divine beasts, and he could not dodge at all. He could only feel the pain, and the breath of death became clearer and clearer.


    Gran didn''t want to die. He wanted to cry for mercy, but his body was out of control and could only forcibly enhance the divine power in his body to resist.


    Han Bin''s punch finally fell on Gran''s chest. Only a dull bang. Under the huge force, Gran''s sternum collapsed completely, and the liver could be seen flowing out. Then, Gran''s body flew upside down. Han Bin quickly followed and raised his right fist to kill Gran''s Yuanshen in one fell swoop.


    But at this time, a scene that Han Bin didn''t expect appeared. Green, who was originally standing in front of Gran, forcibly broke away from the control of divine animal movement with his own strength. Green suddenly turned around. He whispered and quickly pinched the Dharma. At the same time, he said in a harsh voice: "forbidden magic power, time countercurrent!!!"


    This is an extremely powerful time magic power that only the LORD God can cultivate. As soon as these eight words sounded, the surrounding space became distorted and then blurred. Finally, everyone within a radius of ten feet changed uncontrollably. Han Bin sensed the most obvious change. He was chasing and killing Gran, but now his body no longer flies forward, but quickly reverses backward, and he can''t control it.


    Han Bin nodded in his heart and thought of Green''s magic power. Even if he was stupid, he knew what kind of magic power it was. This is the most powerful magic power of the time system. It can force some things that happen within ten feet to flow back to three breath ago. In short, Han Bin seriously injured Gran before three interest rates. Now when he returns to the time before three interest rates, he is in the hand position.


    As Han Bin imagined, time returned to before three interest rates, and everything returned to its original state.


    However, in the process of going against the current of time, others can''t move, but one person can move freely, that is green who uses this magic power. Green turned pale after showing the time counter current. It was obvious that he also consumed great divine power in order to break the powerful combination magic power of divine animal movement.


    However, seeing that everything was back before three interest rates, and seeing his grandson return to his original state, Green knew it was worth it.


    In order not to repeat the mistakes, green had to do it immediately. His figure flashed in front of Han Bin, raised his hands, waved to the front, and shouted: "forbidden magic power, time stagnation!"


    This is a range magic power, and the surrounding time will stagnate. No matter how powerful a monk is, as long as his cultivation does not exceed the caster, he will lose his integration into the rules of time in one breath. This supernatural power looks like the solidification of space and the movement of divine animals, but it is much more abnormal than these two supernatural powers.


    Space solidification is most similar to the movement of divine beasts. These two magical powers make monks unable to act, but they still have the ability to think and see the surrounding situation. After the divine beast movement is displayed, the friar can also control the operation of divine power in his body, but it is difficult to crack this magic power.


    One can be forcibly cracked when it is solidified, but the other is impeccable. As long as you stop in time, you will not be yourself in this breath. You can''t do anything you want. You can only stand there and wait to die. A breath seems very short, but the battle between the strong can be decided by a breath.


    Green tried his best to kill Han Bin. In addition to trying to kill Han Bin, he took a fancy to Han Bin''s body as a full attribute Linggen friar. Anyway, everyone doesn''t know what happened in this breath. As long as he kills Han Bin, puts Han Bin''s body into the storage bag, and then tells everyone that Han Bin''s bones don''t exist, he can hide from the world and refine the blood god pill alone.


    It has to be said that Green''s calculation is very good. It seems that everything is under his control. If he meets ordinary monks, his plan may have succeeded long ago. But he met Han Bin and met a person who could calculate better than him. If his plan could be realized, Han Bin would not be Han Bin.


    Green didn''t know how smart Han Bin was. He didn''t pay much attention to Han Bin from beginning to end. He just regarded Han Bin as a powerful enemy. It was he who belittled Han Bin and paid a huge price. He flashed to Han Bin, with a dagger in his hand, and then stabbed Han Bin''s Dantian.


    The dagger is black. Although it is only an inch long, it is extremely sharp. The light shines on it and emits a cold light. If you look carefully, you can still see that the front of the dagger is smeared with some venom. If you really stab Han Bin''s yuan God, Han Bin will die without doubt, and he is the kind of scared.


    Green''s mouth showed an excited smile. It seemed that he had seen Han Bin killed. After he got Han Bin''s body, he refined it into a large number of blood god pills and finally became a God. Thinking of it, green laughed loudly and shouted, "Han Bin, are you still alive? Hahaha..."


    However, green just wanted to laugh, but the next scene widened his eyes.


    The dagger fell on Han Bin''s Dantian, and a huge energy bounced the dagger aside.


    This energy is not strong. The key is that green didn''t expect Han Bin to resist after time stagnation. He couldn''t touch it, and his body retreated. Although he didn''t retreat far, he delayed half a breath. When he wanted to do it again, it was too late. Han Bin restored his action ability and flashed into the middle of the four divine beasts.


    Green is completely stupid. He widens his eyes. He really can''t believe what happened just now. At the moment, his eyes at Han Bin are like looking at a monster. For a moment, Green took a breath, suppressed his inner emotions, and asked in a hurry, "you, how did you do it?"


    At the same time, the gods also regained their ability to act. Although they didn''t know what had just happened, they all knew when green showed up against the current of time. The gods thought that after time stagnated, Han Bin would die, but the scene in front of them was completely different from what they imagined. Han Bin was not dead, but green was seriously injured.


    Gallio and others, who are hundreds of feet away, have also been hit by time stagnation. They also don''t know what just happened.


    Gallio was hot tempered and would say what he thought. He immediately roared and said angrily, "link, your boy is not colluding with Han Bin. Did you deliberately let him go just now?"

 Chapter 1473

    Green really wants to cry without tears. He is very depressed that he didn''t kill Han Bin. Now he is framed by his own people. He is in a bad mood. He is getting worse now. Green and Galileo had a grudge. Now how can they resist the anger in their hearts, turn around immediately, glare at Galileo, and say word by word: "Galileo, talk about evidence. Why do you say I collude with Han Bin?"


    "What''s the reason?" Gallio asked coldly, "your magical power range was not so far. Just now you deliberately let me wait for time stagnation. Why? If you and Han Bin didn''t collude secretly, why didn''t you let us see the battle just now? Why didn''t Han Bin die?"


    "Joke, it''s really a big joke. Since you say so about me, can I understand that you just ignored brother Zhou Ji''s words and retreated to a hundred feet away alone because you secretly colluded with Han Bin and didn''t want to kill Han Bin?" green sneered and sneered, "Besides, we all know our relationship. If I don''t use my magic power to stop you, and you secretly help Han Bin kill me, don''t I know how to die?"


    Gallio was very angry. He wanted to ask Green why he didn''t kill Han Bin, but he didn''t expect green to say such words. He roared: "link, you''re bloody. When did I collude with Han Bin? Do I still need to play such a means to kill you? You''re not my opponent at all."


    Green city hall was very deep. He sneered, "you can talk about people with blood, can''t I?"


    Gallio dodged and came to green. His veins swelled and showed an attitude of ready to fight at any time.


    The two people stared at each other, as if they were going to fight at any time, and the atmosphere became tense for a time.


    Zhou Ji couldn''t stand it anymore. He coughed and said sternly, "don''t you two say a few words less, but don''t you let others see jokes? Now Han Bin hasn''t been killed. You''re in the nest first. I really don''t know what you think." at this point, he paused and asked green: "Link, we all believe you didn''t collude with Han Bin, but what happened just now? You must explain it to us!"


    Green glared at Gallio and explained, "just now I wanted to kill Han Bin in one fell swoop after playing against the current of time. I was afraid that Gallio would secretly attack me and reap the benefits, so I expanded the scope of magic beyond a hundred feet. I thought I could kill Han Bin, but I didn''t expect..."


    Green explained the scene in detail, and immediately sighed, "I didn''t expect it to be like this."


    Hearing this, the gods were puzzled. How did Han Bin do it?


    Normally, Han Bin will die in that case, but why can he resist Green''s attack?


    For a time, all the gods were confused. They all wanted to know what had happened at that time and looked at Han Bin.


    Zhou Ji was also very curious. He thought Han Bin was much more powerful than he thought. He couldn''t help asking, "Han Bin, how did you do it just now? Anyway, you''re going to die. Let us understand before you die!"


    Han Bin looked solemn. He couldn''t see what he was thinking in his deep eyes. He just heard him say, "the LORD God of heaven, Zhou Ji, right? That''s interesting. If you''re going to die later, I can let you understand before you die. Now you''re still alive, why should I say it?"


    What happened just now is actually very simple. It starts with Green''s display of the countercurrent of time.


    Han Bin is so smart. When he was playing against the current of time, he thought that green would use this magic power as a springboard to continue to hit him hard, so as to kill him at one stroke. However, seeing Green''s pale face after playing against the current of time and the confidence in his eyes, Han Bin guessed that this guy would not play powerful spells and should choose the most direct way of killing.


    When Han Bin went back to the third breath, he secretly pinched a magic power and showed the ancient god''s protection. Finally, with the strong defense of the ancient god''s protection, he saved his Dantian, successfully prevented the dagger from being pierced, and rebounded Green''s body to three feet away, so that he could not continue to attack.


    The scene just now seemed to take a long time. In fact, it only took four short breaths from the time when Han Bin retreated to the four beasts. Green''s magic power also led to the early end of the movement of life. Gallio saw that the four beasts could not last long and laughed: "Four monsters, aren''t you very powerful? Can you revive after you die? Why, you don''t have the ability now? By the way, you can run. As long as you run into the array, you can survive for a while, ha ha..."


    The four beasts looked at each other and saw the decisive color from each other''s eyes. When they came, they decided to die. As long as they died, Han Bin could leave alive. They also believed that as long as Han Bin didn''t die, they could one day revive that. Therefore, they chose self explosion and seriously injured the gods with the last attack.


    The four beasts roared and chose to explode themselves. They exploded not only the flesh, but also their original gods, leaving only a remnant of divine knowledge to control the final attack. This sudden self exposure rang through the sky, and the four huge attack forces went straight to Gallio and others under their control.


    Gallio and others did not expect that the four divine beasts would explode. They couldn''t touch the defense, so they couldn''t display their strongest defense magic. They hurriedly displayed their defense and couldn''t resist the powerful attack of sudden stab. Their bodies flew upside down and didn''t stabilize until they flew thousands of feet away. As soon as they stabilized, they vomited a mouthful of blood. Fragments of liver could be seen in the blood, which was obviously affected He was seriously injured.


    Gallio and others think it''s worth it. As long as they can kill the four divine beasts, this injury is nothing. If they swallow some water of life and Practice for millions of years, they can return to their best state. However, they were only seriously injured, and the lower and middle gods who had been hiding away hundreds of feet away were unlucky.


    Under the huge impact, they did not have time to dodge, and the lower gods fainted on the spot. Although the middle God did not faint, he was also seriously injured, and his flesh was on the verge of collapse. The superior God was suspended in the air and his body was shaking, but he used his last strength to catch the lower gods who fainted and fell to the ground, and finally saved their lives and fell to the ground together.


    Galileo just wanted to see what happened to the lower gods, but he saw four thumb sized light spots flying to Han Bin thousands of feet away. These four light spots contain the breath of the four divine beasts, which is their residual divine idea. If this weak divine idea does not die, it is still possible to resurrect.


    Gallio''s eyes flashed and he knew why the four divine beasts were resurrected. He sneered: "I said why you could be resurrected after you escaped last time. It turned out that you played such a trick, which made us mistakenly think you were terrified. I think who can save you this time..." he said peace, and he flashed over.


    The other main gods and superior gods saw Gallio chasing after them. They didn''t help Gallio kill the four divine beasts, but wanted to take credit. The gods no longer bothered the lower gods who were seriously injured on the ground. Just when they flew less than a hundred feet, there was a scream on the ground behind them, one after another.


    Gallio subconsciously turned and looked, but he saw a young man in white, controlling a sharp long sword, constantly harvesting the lives of the lower God and the middle God. These lower gods and middle gods were seriously injured and had no resistance at all. In the twinkling of an eye, they were killed by more than ten people.


    Gallio took a look at the man''s appearance and his accomplishments, and immediately took a breath. The man was Han Bin, and he was the accomplishments of the next god of light. Gallio couldn''t believe it. You glanced at Han Bin, who was fighting with the gods, and found that his original Buddha was also the realm of the lower God, but his breath was a little strange. He was shocked and said, "did his original Buddha and his separation practice to the realm of the lower God?"


    For a moment, Gallio hesitated. Did he kill the last afterthought of the four divine beasts first, or did he kill Han Bin''s Guangming lower God to prevent him from killing the lower God and the middle God? Just when he hesitated, Zhou Ji also found the situation behind him. He roared to Gallio and others: "what are you doing there? Go and kill the four divine beasts, and then kill Han Bin''s bright part."

 Chapter 1474

    Han Bin, who was fighting with Zhou Ji and others, sighed secretly. He thought this could encircle Wei and save Zhao and let galio and others give up the idea of killing the remaining gods of the four divine beasts, but he didn''t expect these people to ignore the life and death of the lower God and the middle God. At this moment, Han Bin knew that he could not hesitate any more. He had to choose to explode the star, otherwise he would never be able to save the afterthoughts of the four divine beasts.


    Han Bin gave a low cry, released a huge momentum and roared: "come on! If you want to kill the four divine beasts, you must step over Han''s body first..."


    Zhou Ji gave Han Bin a cold look with disdain in his eyes. Looking at Han Bin was like looking at an idiot. He just heard him hum: "Boy, the four monsters have died to save you. Can''t you see that we are not at the same level at all? Since you want to die, I''ll kill your original Buddha first, and then destroy your bright lower God separation."


    Speaking of this, Zhou Ji turned and said in a harsh voice: "do it, kill the boy..."


    Han Bin quickly retreated back. As soon as he retreated to a hundred feet away, he whispered and said in a harsh voice: "blood awakens, ancient giant God."


    As soon as these eight words were spoken, Han Bin''s body magnified at an amazing speed, and he was more than 100 feet tall in the twinkling of an eye. He became an ancient giant god, and his whole body was full of strength, especially in the center of his eyebrows. The eight golden stars radiated dazzling light under the light, which proved that his current cultivation has reached the realm of the eight star ancient god.


    The cultivation of the eight star ancient gods, that is, the cultivation of the middle God, all the gods have retreated to a new level. Except those main gods, the rest can not pose a threat to Han Bin. Because the ancient giant gods can easily kill monks in the same level, or even step by step. That is to say, if Han Bin catches the mistake of the main God, displays the strongest attack, and even kills the ancient god on the spot.


    The gods were stunned when they saw the eight stars in the center of Han Bin''s eyebrows. Obviously, they didn''t expect Han Bin to cultivate his power and reach the realm of the eight star ancient god. At this moment, everyone was wrong. They didn''t think that Han Bin was a full attribute spiritual root friar, but thought that Han Bin was the strong man of the ancient god family.


    Although Zhou Ji was surprised, he still didn''t pay attention to Han Bin. Leng hum said, "I said why did you cultivate to this level in such a short time. It turns out that you are a monk of the ancient god family. Situ Wentian cultivated a lower God that year, and was finally killed after we found it. Unexpectedly, he dared to cultivate a lower God."


    Zhou Ji paused and then said, "even if you are an eight star ancient god, so what? You are a lower level than us. We have so many people. Can''t you kill you? Even if you use the field, you can slowly consume the power in your body." after that, he waved his right hand forward and shouted, "forbidden magic power, heavenly field."


    At the same time, the other gods also realized the power of the eight star ancient gods. If they fight hard, Han Bin may kill them and display their respective fields at the same time. For a time, all the main gods display fields and form fields one by one, trapping Han Bin in the middle. The same is true for those middle gods. Although their fields are not strong, they can be used when the number reaches a level To produce great power.


    Han Bin sensed the surrounding areas, and the power was really great. He glanced at the afterthoughts of the four divine beasts coming in front of him. Immediately after the surprised eyes of the gods, he waved his fist to the center of his eyebrows. Then he heard a bang. The center of his eyebrows was covered with flesh and blood. The golden stars that originally emitted brilliant light did not know where to go.


    The LORD God of light smiled coldly and said sarcastically, "Han Bin child, do you think it''s not our opponent and you can''t kill yourself? You''re too ridiculous. Other people''s suicides are self exploding yuan gods, but you shoot at the center of your eyebrows. Don''t you want to die immediately, but want to bleed to death?"


    As soon as he said this, most of the gods laughed loudly. They also thought Han Bin was too ridiculous.


    However, several people didn''t laugh, including LAN Ao.


    LAN AO and Han Bin fought more than once. He knew Han Bin''s power and his character. Even if Han Bin committed suicide, he would not end his life in this way. LAN Ao vaguely felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t say what was wrong, so he had to be vigilant and look at Han Bin.


    Zhou Ji''s face changed. Others didn''t know what Han Bin was going to do. He was very clear in his heart. He hurriedly shouted, "hurry up and don''t let him fight close..."


    At this moment, the distance between Han Bin and everyone is still a hundred feet. Even if Han Bin wants to get close, it will take some time.


    Hearing Zhou Ji''s words, the gods could not help frowning and their eyes were full of confusion.


    Zhou Ji didn''t have time to explain. He said in a hurry, "let you flash and get away. If you don''t want to die, just flash away."


    Among the gods, except for several superior gods who are greedy for life and fear of death, and lan''ao and Zhou Ji, the others did not dodge. They did not believe Zhou Ji''s words, but thought that Han Bin was still at the end of the road, and how could they kill them? But the next moment, they were surprised, because they saw a scene they had never dreamed of.


    Han Bin''s bloody right hand suddenly spread out. In the palm of his hand, you can clearly see eight golden stars the size of his thumb. He pinched a star and made a sudden force between his fingers. He directly heard a bang and a star was pinched and exploded by him. When the stars were pinched and exploded, a huge force entered Han Bin''s body, and Han Bin''s momentum improved a lot.


    Han Bin pinched and exploded a star, did not stop, and continued to pinch and explode the second and third. In the twinkling of an eye, he pinched and burst seven stars. At the moment, Han Bin''s breath has reached a terrible level. He took a step at his feet. He only heard the explosion sound, which was like a flash to come to the remnant souls of the four divine beasts and put the four souls in the heaven and earth bag around his waist.


    However, at this time, Gallio and others who chased and killed the four divine beasts also came to Han Bin.


    Gallio and others are still a little slower. When they see Han Bin put away the afterthoughts of the four divine beasts, they all regret why they didn''t come a little faster just now. However, they don''t think Han Bin can take away the residual thoughts of the four divine beasts. Gallio said coldly: "Han Bin, children, hand over the residual thoughts of the four monster beasts quickly, otherwise I''ll kill you now."


    The blood in the center of Han Bin''s eyebrows is constantly flowing out and slowly sliding down his cheeks. His face looks so ferocious, especially his eyes, with a terrible killing intention. Han Bin gave Gallio a cold look. His eyes seemed to be looking at a dead man. He smiled and said, "if you want to kill me, it depends on whether you have this ability."


    Gallio roared. He wanted to kill Han Bin for a long time, but he didn''t have a chance. How could he miss such a good opportunity now? Gallio accelerated at his feet and flew straight to Han Bin. At the same time, he sneered: "Han Bin, child, don''t think I can''t kill you when I cultivate to the realm of eight star ancient god. Today I let you die in my hands."


    Gallio flew very fast. He kept patting the heaven and earth bag at his waist in the air. He sacrificed dead puppets, all of which were the cultivation of the superior God. Under his control, these corpse puppets first came to Han Bin, raised their hands and photographed Han Bin''s head at Dantian.


    Han Bin pinched and burst the last golden star, and the power in his body increased again, reaching the level of destroying the sky and the earth. The stars in the center of the ancient god''s eyebrows are the source of power. Han Bin inspires these forces and uses them in an instant. The power is unimaginable, let alone a dead body puppet. Even if Galileo doesn''t go back, it''s difficult to stop Han Bin''s fatal blow.


    Gallio underestimated Han Bin''s strength. He thought he could kill Han Bin with several dead puppets, but the result of the battle made him regret. Han Bin suddenly raised his right hand and punched the flying corpse puppet. The punch was strong and heavy. For the moment, the surrounding space became distorted.


    Then Han Bin''s fist fell on the corpse puppet. With a dull noise, the corpse puppet was instantly defeated and turned into countless bones and flesh. Han Bin''s figure flashed one after another. Every punch fell, a dead body puppet was defeated. In the twinkling of an eye, all the dead body puppets sacrificed by Gallio ran away, leaving no one left.


    Gallio widened his eyes. He looked at Han Bin as if he were looking at a monster, subconsciously retreating.


    However, Han Bin has already calculated the time. How can he let Gallio escape? He chased him step by step and was about to catch up with Gallio.


    At this moment, Gallio clearly sensed the breath of death. This was the first time he had such a feeling since he became the LORD God. He didn''t think he would die, and he would die in the hands of a person much lower than his cultivation. Gallio knew that if he didn''t defend, he would die. He hurriedly promoted all his divine power and exercised his defense magic. At the same time, he shouted, "what are you doing? Come and save me..."


    The people around were also confused. They even suspected that they had heard wrong, because they didn''t know the current situation. They thought that Gallio could easily kill Han Bin, but they didn''t expect that it was not that at all, but that Han Bin could easily kill Gallio. At the moment, they don''t want to watch Gallio die. One of them flew over and said loudly: "Gallio, don''t worry, we''ve come to save you..."


    Zhu Rong, the LORD God of fire, had a good relationship with Gallio. He flew very fast. He was about to come to Gallio, but he contacted Han Bin''s eyes. Zhu Rong just looked at it and felt like a pair of eyes. They were cold and had no feelings. After one look, people had no desire to fight and just wanted to escape quickly.


    Zhu Rong was stunned, and the speed at his feet slowed down. It was his short stupor that gave Han Bin a chance to shoot.


    Han Bin suddenly accelerated, instantly caught up with Gallio and punched him in the chest.

 Chapter 1475

    Gallio had a black death shield on his body, but the shield could not stop Han Bin''s attack. He only heard a dull roar. The shield immediately collapsed. The huge force fell on Gallio''s chest, and his sternum immediately sank. His sternum was broken and his liver was damaged. Gallio was seriously injured, his body flew upside down and vomited blood.


    Under such a huge attack, although Gallio did not run away physically, he was also on the edge of running away. His face was unimaginable pale and his breath became weak. The God of fire Zhu Rong dares to come here at this time. If he slows down, even if Gallio doesn''t die, the yuan God will be hit hard by Han Bin.


    The God of fire Zhu Rong stood in front of Gallio, glared at Han Bin and said, "don''t go too far, this is the divine world."


    Han Bin sneered and said, "what you said is really ridiculous. Am I going too far? You can kill me, can''t I kill you?"


    Zhu Rong didn''t answer for a moment. He wanted to kill Han Bin, but he couldn''t do it one-on-one with his cultivation.


    At this time, Zhou Ji and others also surrounded, but no one dared to fight first.


    Han Bin took a cold look at the crowd, took a step under his feet and flew straight to a hundred feet away.


    Zhou Ji''s face sank and said in a hurry, "before you stop it, you must not let his self merge with his separation."


    However, the gods didn''t seem to hear Zhou Ji''s words. No one did it. They didn''t want to die.


    Han Bin is to seize the mentality of the gods who are greedy for life and afraid of death. One of them flashed to the next god of light, and then merged together. At this moment, the light separation has killed all the lower and middle gods in the divine world, and let the little gray draw their blood essence. These things are good for the four divine beasts. It will save a long time to help the four divine beasts reshape their flesh in the future.


    Zhou Ji''s face became a little ugly. He stared at the gods and said unhappily, "when is it? You''re still greedy for life and afraid of death. If Han Bin doesn''t die, one day he will be strong enough that we can''t imagine. At that time, it''s not we who kill him, but he who will kill us."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone thought of this possibility and his face changed slightly.


    Cheng Hui nodded and said, "brother Zhou Ji is right. We must kill Han Bin now. If anyone doesn''t do it, don''t mix in the divine world in the future."


    The gods gathered together again and quickly flew to Han Bin. They showed their magic powers and flew to Han Bin.


    Han Bin glanced at Gran behind the crowd. His eyes turned and flew to Gran while resisting the Flying Magic.


    Seeing the flying Han Bin, Gran suddenly trembled and said in horror: "he wants to kill me, he wants to kill me..."


    Green''s divine power was overdrawn, and he was unable to save gran. He shouted: "Zhou Ji, stop Han Bin from killing gran. If Gran dies, you and I are at odds..."


    Zhou Ji sighed. He didn''t want to see Gran die. After all, Gran was his man. If Han Bin killed Gran in front of him, his face would be dull. Zhou Ji dodged and came to gran. The other gods who had a good relationship with green also stood in front of Gran.


    Han Bin flew very fast. He was getting closer and closer to gran. When he was about to get close to Gran, he suddenly turned around and flew in the other direction. Han Bin''s divine power in his 18 points body works at the same time and flies to the mainland of life at all costs. As long as he flies to the array, he has a chance to escape.


    Han Bin suddenly gave up killing Gran and chose to escape. Everyone was stunned.


    Zhou Ji secretly scolded Han Bin for being cunning and said in a fierce voice, "show your magic power quickly and don''t let him escape to the mainland of life."


    The gods shot at the same time. This time, the magic power is more huge. Each is a top magic skill.


    Countless Taoist magic skills were used and flew straight to Han Bin. If Han Bin chose to resist at this time, it would take a long time, and the gods would catch up with him at that time. Therefore, Han Bin gave up resistance. He raised the defense of the ancient giant gods to the limit, and forcibly withstood the attacks of these gods with his body. When each God fell on him, he spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Now we must break the boat. If we want to live, this is the only way.


    Han Bin is getting closer and closer to the mainland of life. The injury in his body is unimaginable. His face and body are full of blood, his clothes are ragged, and his breathing becomes weak. Han Bin endured bursts of pain from his body and blocked all attacks with tenacious perseverance.


    Finally, Han Bin came to the front of the life continent. As soon as he flew into the array, he fainted when his feet were soft.


    The array outside the life continent is invisible and colorless. Although the gods cannot enter, they can see everything inside.


    The gods saw Han Bin fly into the array and admired Han Bin''s perseverance. At the same time, they also felt a pity. However, when they saw Han Bin fall, their faces showed an excited look. They were not afraid that Han Bin would not die, but that Han Bin would escape. It didn''t matter if Han Bin fell. As long as they defeated this array, they could kill Han Bin.


    When the gods came outside the array, they decided to hit the array and crack it quickly.


    Time passed quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, more than half an hour passed, and most of the array was cracked.


    Zhou Ji glanced at Han Bin and saw that Han Bin didn''t wake up. He said in a deep voice, "everyone speed up. As long as you have a incense stick, you can crack this array."


    Han Bin is in a coma. His mind is in a coma, and Yuanshen is also in a semi coma. He couldn''t wake up, but he could hear the voice of the outside world. When he heard that the gods were going to crack the array in half an hour, he was very helpless. Did he die like this? Did he really want to die here?


    At this time, Han Bin felt that his body had been picked up and wondered. Everyone had left. Who came to save him!


    When Han Bin was confused, a familiar voice sounded in his ear, "wake up, Han Bin, how are you?"


    This is a woman''s voice. It sounds good. Han Bin already knows who it is, but he can''t wake up.


    Outside the mainland of life, those gods who are cracking the array are stunned when they see a woman suddenly appear and pick up Han Bin. When the gods saw the woman''s appearance, they all felt a little familiar. The time Lord God Gelin recognized who the woman was at a glance and said angrily, "Yuan Yan, what are you doing?"


    Yes, the woman who came was Yuan Yan. She was the first envoy of the Lord of time.


    Yuan Yan just wanted to leave with Han Bin in her arms, but she heard Green''s words. She knew that these gods had hurt Han Bin. She was inexplicably angry. She couldn''t help turning around and said, "who do I think is the person outside? It was my master, Lord green. I don''t know what''s wrong with you calling a little woman!"


    Green obviously didn''t expect Yuan Yan to answer like this. He was slightly stunned and said coldly, "you still know I''m your master, but what have you done now?"


    "What did I do?" Yuan Yan didn''t understand. "Didn''t I help you catch Han Bin? My master, did I do this wrong?"


    Green was stunned again. He looked at Yuan Yan in surprise and said, "do you really help me catch him?"


    "Of course, I didn''t catch him. Why did I hold him? Do you think I fell in love with him?" Yuan Yan smiled calmly. Her smile was so romantic. She only grabbed the hanging green silk and continued, "if the master doesn''t want me to catch him, I can let him go now."


    Green was really cheated by Yuan Yan. His face was very happy. He waved his hand and said, "don''t let him go. Just grab him and wait for me. We''ll finish cracking the array later."


    Yuan Yan blushed with embarrassment and said, "master, I know what you want to do, and I will meet your requirements. Well! There are too many people here, people will be embarrassed. I''d better wait for you there! Hurry up! I''m afraid I can''t wait." after saying that, she suddenly turned around and flew to the mountains ahead. Her speed was very fast. In a twinkling of an eye, she turned into an ink dot and disappeared without a trace. No one knew where she had gone.


    Green was stunned. He didn''t even understand what Yuan Yan was doing. He didn''t understand: "this girl is crazy. I asked her to wait for me. It''s not going to happen with her. How can she think so!"


    The others looked at Green vaguely. Zhou Ji patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile: "I know. I didn''t expect brother link to have this hobby! As the saying goes, rabbits don''t eat grass near the nest. You don''t even let go of your own envoy. No wonder your envoys are gorgeous women, ha ha..."


    Green smiled awkwardly, but did not explain. He waved his hand and said, "let''s crack the array quickly! Don''t say these useless words."


    Yuan Yan took Han Bin in her arms and flew to a transmission array not far away. She came to the transmission gate, laid Han Bin flat on the ground, and then put her right hand on Han Bin''s pulse to quickly input divine power. Han Bin consumed too much power in her body. These powers didn''t play a big role at all. Han Bin''s injury not only didn''t recover, but consumed a lot of power in her body.


    If a monk has no divine power in his body, no matter how high he is, he cannot enter the portal. Because when transmitting, the space channel is filled with a huge energy. The friar cannot resist without divine power, and will be killed by the energy in the channel. That''s right. Once Yuan Yan''s divine power consumes too much, she and Han Bin cannot be transmitted to the world.


    Yuan Yan looked at Han Bin''s face full of blood. While inputting divine power, she wiped the blood on Han Bin''s face with a clean handkerchief. When the blood on Han Bin''s face was almost wiped off, Han Bin''s eyelids moved and immediately opened his eyes. Han Bin was just about to speak. A mouthful of blood vomited out again and nearly fell into a coma again.


    Yuan Yan hurriedly accelerated the speed of divine power input and said, "Han Bin, don''t worry, they haven''t caught up yet..."

 Chapter 1476

    Han Bin gently shook his head. He thought a little and found that the divine power was overdrawn. The power of divine knowledge didn''t consume much. He stood up hard.


    Yuan Yan was stunned and hurriedly said, "don''t move, it will make the injury worse."


    Han Bin gave her a don''t worry look, patted the heaven and earth bag around her waist, quickly took out some water of life and swallowed it. The water of life is worthy of being the most peculiar treasure of heaven and earth. After swallowing it, although the divine power did not recover, most of the wounds recovered, and the wounds on the body scabbed at an amazing speed. Finally, the scars fell off and exposed the skin of a newborn baby.


    Yuan Yan''s eyes flashed with surprise, and her nervous look improved a lot. She said, "I didn''t expect you to bring the water of life. No wonder you dare to resist those magical powers with your body."


    Han Bin smiled bitterly, but did not tell Yuan Yan that he had brought the spring of life into the jade seal of heaven. It was not that he didn''t want to tell, but that it was too late. Han Bin calculated the time. It was almost an hour. He hurriedly said, "Why are you so stupid? Why don''t you go first and wait for me!"


    Yuan Yan smiled and said softly, "why should I go? If you don''t go, it''s boring for me to go alone!"


    Han Bin didn''t go on with this topic. He took out the heavenly seal from the storage bag and frantically absorbed the pure divine power from the inside. The divine power in his body recovered at a very fast speed, and in the twinkling of an eye, he recovered 10% of his accomplishments. Han Bin didn''t continue to practice. He looked at Yuan Yan and said, "let''s go! It''s too late if we don''t go again."


    Yuan Yan nodded and immediately walked away side by side with Han Bin. In the twinkling of an eye, she came to the portal in front of her.


    When they came to the portal, they took out the jade key. Han Bin said, "go out first!"


    Yuan Yan hesitated for a moment. She knew that Han Bin''s temper would not change once she decided something. She gently shook her lower lip and said, "you must hurry up and don''t let them catch up." after that, she took a deep look at Han Bin and started to walk towards the portal. She saw a flash of light on the portal and her figure disappeared.


    Han Bin put the jade talisman key into the depression behind the portal, and then came to the portal. He took a look at the direction behind him. He was relieved to see that the gods had not come yet. Han Bin stood in the portal, and a huge energy came from around. This energy wrapped his body. Then he felt that his body was light and sent it to the world.


    However, at the moment when Han Bin disappeared in the portal, the gods came after him.


    The gods were stunned when they saw Han Bin recover from his injury and successfully transmit it to the world. Gallio was even more angry and said to green: "link, I thought your men were so sincere! I didn''t expect to betray you and take refuge in Han Bin, but you didn''t know, it''s ridiculous..."


    Green''s face is very ugly. After cracking the array, he has been contacting Yuan Yan''s whereabouts, because he didn''t take away Yuan Yan''s soul. It''s not easy for him to contact Yuan Yan. Unable to contact Yuan Yan, green felt something was wrong. He didn''t expect Yuan Yan to take refuge in Han Bin, but he thought it was unlikely, because he knew Yuan Yan''s character and Yuan Yan was not the kind of person who couldn''t distinguish the situation.


    At the moment, green heard Gallio''s words, snorted coldly and said, "we don''t know whether she has taken refuge in Han Bin. Don''t talk sarcastically here."


    Gallio was seriously injured. He was already in a bad mood. He wanted to vent his emotions for a long time. He angrily said, "link, did I say anything cool? Everyone knows. If your men didn''t save Han Bin, Han Bin can wake up? Even if he wakes up, there is no divine power in his body, how can he transmit it to the world."


    Green smiled and said, "Gallio, are you stupid or is there something wrong with my brain? My man is just a divine envoy. She can help Han Bin recover his accomplishments? Well, even if she can input some divine powers to Han Bin, Han Bin can''t recover in such a short time! But just now, we all saw that he has no injuries. How can we explain this?"


    "I don''t care how you explain. If you can''t kill Han Bin this time, your responsibility is the greatest, because you have let Han Bin go twice." Gallio said, but green began to be unreasonable.


    Green glared at Gallio and sneered: "you said I was responsible, and I said you were responsible! When you shot Han Bin just now, why didn''t you kill Han Bin and deliberately let Han Bin seriously hurt you. What''s going on? Can you explain to me? If it wasn''t for your problem, Han Bin would have died early, and you should be responsible."


    The more they talked, the more ugly they heard. They looked at each other with tension, showing a posture of ready to start.


    Zhou Ji really couldn''t stand it anymore. He hummed coldly and angrily: "are you two finished? When are you still quarreling now? When do you want to quarrel?" he stared at them and changed the topic: "Now is not the time to tangle who bears the responsibility, but how to kill Han Bin. Well, those who are not injured will follow me to hunt down Han Bin. You who are seriously injured will go to the forest of life to recover."


    Both of them snorted coldly, and neither of them looked at each other. Glenn stood up and hugged: "Lord Cheng Hui, take us to the forest of life! The spring of life has been moving. If you don''t take us, even if we can crack the array outside, we can''t find the spring of life in a short time."


    Cheng Hui''s eyebrows moved. He was a little silent and waved his hand. "No, if I guess well, the wood forest should still be in the forest of life. After you find him, he will naturally take you to the spring of life." he has guessed that Han Bin is likely to be the legendary all attribute Linggen friar, so he wants to kill Han Bin himself and confirm his guess.


    "This..." Gran smiled bitterly and said, "Lord Cheng Hui, Han Bin has occupied the life continent. Can you guarantee that he has not captured the life forest? If the wood forest dies, what shall we do? I think you''d better contact the wood forest and let them wait for us outside the life forest!"


    Cheng Hui nodded. His divine consciousness came out. He wanted to contact the whereabouts of the wood forest, but found that the smell of the wood forest had disappeared. He was cluttering in his heart, and suddenly had a different hunch. He also guessed that Mulin was likely to be killed by Han Bin. At this moment, Cheng Hui wanted to go to the forest of life to see what happened, but in the twinkling of an eye, even if he went back, he couldn''t change the result, so he said, "the wood forest should be dead. It''s no use for me to go."


    "Han Bin killed Mulin and must have cracked the array outside the forest of life. If he arranged other arrays, I couldn''t crack them in a short time." Cheng Hui still thought Han Bin''s body was very important, and said in a deep voice, "Go to the forest of life! If Han Bin arranges a new array, you can crack it first. I''ll give you a direction. The spring of life should be there now."


    Cheng Hui took out a map from the storage bag and handed it to ge Yun. He reminded him, "green, they will give it to you. Now although I give you the spring of life, you don''t take too much. If I go back and see that the spring is much less, I won''t forgive you."


    Green also knew what Cheng Hui was worried about, gave him a don''t worry look and said, "don''t worry, I won''t let them hide the spring of life secretly."


    Cheng Hui nodded and entered the portal with Zhou Ji and others.


    Besides, Han Bin, as soon as he was transmitted to the universe, he found that he was suspended in the void. He looked up and looked around. There were stars everywhere thousands of miles away. Obviously, there were many stars not far away. Han Bin left the divine world for the first time, and he didn''t know where it was. He could be sure that this star field was very close to the divine world, and it was his first time to come.


    Han Bin just wanted to leave, but he remembered what Yuan Yan had said before. He hurried to look behind him. Sure enough, he saw a figure coming quickly.


    It was Yuan Yan who came here. When she entered the portal, she said that she would wait for Han Bin in this star domain and asked Han Bin not to leave after transmitting. After the same portal was transmitted to the world, they were all in the same area, and the distance between them would not be too far. Just like this, Yuan Yan felt that someone had transmitted it, so she flew over.


    Han Bin saw Yuan Yan, shrugged his shoulders and said, "finally came out. Didn''t you say to be my guide? Now can you tell me where this is?"


    Yuan Yan was very familiar with this place. Without thinking about it, she said, "this is the sky sea star region. There are many level 7 Xiuzhen stars around. Where are we going now?"


    "Find the friars of the aurora team first! I asked them to come out and gather together. Now I have sensed their approximate position." Han Bin pointed to a planet directly in front and discussed, "they are all on that planet. Do you say we should find them now or wait?"


    Yuan Yan thought for a moment, shook her head and said, "if I were you, I wouldn''t go to them now."


    "Why?" after Han Bin finished, he thought of the reason and suddenly said, "are you worried that they will catch up and catch us all?"


    Yuan Yan quickly turned her eyes and analyzed: "yes, you are the one the gods want to kill. They won''t move the friars of the aurora team until they kill you. If you want them to live, send a message to them quickly and let them run as far as they can, and then we will fly in the opposite direction. If you are afraid of death, you can leave a separate body to leave with them."


    Han Bin smiled bitterly and said helplessly, "do you think all the gods are fools? They all know my breath. Even if I sacrifice my separation to join them now, the gods will know that killing them because of my separation will not be in vain? Well, go to find them and go together. How about I fly in the opposite direction?"


    Yuan Yan shook her head, suddenly stepped forward, firmly held Han Bin''s shoulder and stubbornly said, "no, I want to go with you."

 Chapter 1477

    "You''re not afraid..." Han Bin just said these three words, but was interrupted by Yuan Yan. "I''m your guide. If I don''t show you the way, you''ll be caught up by them sooner or later. If I go with you, there''s still a chance to live. Besides, if you die, the gods can''t let me go. I don''t want to leave my fate to you alone. I''m a little worried."


    Han Bin didn''t say anything more. He nodded and said jokingly, "OK, let''s run away together!"


    The two looked at each other. After Han Bin heard from Xiao Yuyao and others, he took Yuan Yan''s hand and flew in the opposite direction at a very fast speed. After all, Han Bin is the next god of light. Although there is not much divine power left in his body, he flies very fast. He sees two residual shadows flash in the starry sky and fly thousands of miles away in the twinkling of an eye.


    At the same time, Zhou Ji also chased out with more than a dozen main gods. When they came to the starry sky, they released their huge divine consciousness and sensed every move around them. Soon, the people found the approximate location of Han Bin and Xiao Yuyao. Zhou Ji frowned and said to the people around him, "Han Bin is flying to the west, and his relatives and friends are fleeing to the East. Shall we chase Han Bin separately or kill Han Bin first?"


    Cheng Hui wanted to find out whether Han Bin was a full attribute Linggen friar. He didn''t have any interest in the rest of the people. He immediately said, "of course, go after Han Bin first. This boy is very evil. He has cultivated himself into the realm of the eight star ancient god. Who knows if he still has a killer mace. If we chase him separately and let the boy escape, wouldn''t all his previous efforts be wasted?"


    Zhu Rong, the God of fire, also agreed with this suggestion. He nodded and said, "I think what Cheng Hui said is very reasonable. Those remaining evils are not enough to be afraid. As long as we can kill Han Bin, it''s not too late for us to chase them. In addition, Han bin is seriously injured now, and there is not much divine power left in his body. As long as we try our best to catch up, we will catch up in an hour."


    They looked at each other and nodded at the same time. They all felt that they should kill Han Bin first.


    Zhou Ji took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "Since everyone thinks so, kill Han Bin first. After catching up with Han Bin, kill him at all costs. Don''t let him run away again. This is a boundless world. Although our divine power is huge, we can''t feel too far. Once he runs away, it''s almost impossible for us to find him."


    Zhou Ji simply said a few words about how to kill Han Bin, and then took the people to chase Han Bin in the direction of escape. The speed of the people was very fast, and the distance between them was getting closer and closer. Originally, they thought that they would catch up with Han Bin in an hour, but the result was completely different from what they thought.


    They pursued for half an hour, and the distance between them and Han Bin narrowed to a million miles, but they still didn''t catch up with Han Bin.


    Zhou Ji widened his eyes. He really couldn''t believe the scene in front of him. He frowned and said, "how is it possible that Han Bin''s child is not seriously injured and his divine power is overdrawn? Why can he fly so far..." he was surprised not only that, but that no matter how fast he flies, the distance between Han Bin and him remains the same.


    Cheng Hui was also shocked. His eyes flashed and analyzed: "there are only two possibilities. Han Bin has a treasure that can quickly restore his divine power, so his speed of restoring his divine power is very fast, even faster than that of consumption. Secondly, they consumed a lot of blood essence, performed bleeding evasion at the cost of life, and increased the speed of flight to a level equivalent to ours."


    Speaking of this, Cheng Huidun said almost certainly, "I think the second possibility is very great. First, the treasure that can quickly restore divine power has become a legend. Even super artifact can''t do it, let alone those natural materials and earth treasures. Even the best divine pill can''t restore too much divine power."


    "Don''t forget, Han Bin not only has the ancient god himself, but also has the bright separation. He has also exercised the magic power of the space system. Obviously, he has not only cultivated a separation." Cheng Hui can be sure that Han Bin is a full attribute spiritual root friar, but he didn''t tell the people and continued, "We don''t have separate bodies and don''t dare to waste too much blood essence. He has many separate bodies and doesn''t care about consuming some blood essence. There is only one way for us to catch up with him, that is to consume some blood essence and use blood evasion."


    As soon as he said this, everyone nodded secretly, and Zhou Ji said in a deep voice: "What you said is not unreasonable. I can''t imagine that this boy has cultivated so many separate bodies, and there are at least three. However, it''s too expensive for us to use the blood evasion technique. One interest will waste 100000 years of life yuan. We''d better not use this divine skill as a last resort. Anyway, the distance between us and Han Bin hasn''t been opened."


    Cheng Hui wanted to kill Han Bin immediately, so he was eager to put forward this method. When he saw that Zhou Ji didn''t want to use the blood escape technique, he frowned slightly and said in some displeasure: "brother Zhou Ji, Han Bin is a very evil boy. We must pay a price if we want to kill him. I think this distance can consume tens of millions of years of blood essence at most, which is nothing to our Lord God."


    Zhou Ji didn''t like others to deny his decision. His face sank and said, "Cheng Hui, the Shouyuan of our Lord God seems endless, and the longevity is equal to the sky. In fact, we all know whether it is so. We will also die one day, but it seems a long time away. We must not waste Shouyuan until we reach the realm of the next God."


    Speaking of this, Zhou Ji turned and looked at Cheng Hui and said word by word: "Just imagine, if one day your cultivation is only one step away from the Supreme God, and your longevity is just consumed, don''t you even have a chance to regret? You are the LORD God of life. You can extend your longevity infinitely by virtue of the water of life, but we can''t. If you answer to share the water of life with us until we reach the state of the Supreme God, we will agree Do you promise to use the blood escape technique to hunt down Han Bin? "


    "This..." Cheng Hui was really hard to answer. He knew that Zhou Ji was right. Even the powerful Lord God would run out of life before his cultivation did not reach the realm of the Supreme God. However, it was not cost-effective for him to take out the water of life for everyone to take indefinitely.


    What if Han Bin is not a full attribute spiritual root friar? Isn''t it a loss? Besides, even if Han Bin is a full attribute spiritual root, when the rest of the people found out the secret when killing Han Bin, he can''t enjoy Han Bin''s body alone. After thinking about it, Cheng Hui still doesn''t want to take out the source of life, and is a little depressed: "Forget it, I''m just making a suggestion. If you don''t want to agree, I''m not in a hurry anyway."


    Zhou Ji was not satisfied with Cheng Hui''s answer. He immediately lost his temper and said coldly, "yes! You''re not in a hurry. I just don''t understand. Why do you say you have to pay all the price if you want to kill Han Bin? You can''t even take out the water of life to share with everyone, so why say these meaningless words!"


    As soon as he said this, the other gods were stunned. They didn''t expect that Zhou Ji was against Cheng Hui.


    Cheng Hui is not Zhou Ji''s opponent. He doesn''t have the status of Zhou Ji in the divine world. Naturally, he doesn''t dare to say too ugly words, so he has to wave his hand and say: "Brother Zhou Ji, you also know that the water of life plays a great role in me. Everyone wants to reach the realm of the Supreme God. Your self-cultivation will succeed one day. If I lose the water of life or take less, I won''t want to break through in my life. I hope you can understand."


    The other gods also knew these secrets. LAN Ao, the God of the water system, said, "brother Zhou Ji, don''t worry about this problem. Cheng Hui is not a stingy person. If he is really stingy, he won''t help you recover your injuries and accomplishments this time. You said before that we should kill Han Bin first. Before we kill Han Bin, we must not fight in the nest!"


    This played a great role. Zhou Ji''s face sank, nodded and said, "you''re right. I was angry just now, and I''m here to apologize to Cheng Hui." then he raised his hands and hugged Cheng Hui and said, "brother Cheng Hui, I''ve gone too far just now. I hope you don''t keep it in mind."


    Zhou Ji has always been the eldest brother of the gods. His ability to reach his present position has a lot to do with his character. Many gods want face. Even if they do something wrong, they will never apologize because of face. Zhou Ji is different. He is bold and he is wrong. He has apologized more than once.


    Cheng Hui was not really angry. Since Zhou Ji apologized, he would not say anything more. He also hugged and said, "brother Zhou Ji is polite. I know you also want everyone to reach the realm of the Supreme God..." as he said, he turned his words and said: "Brother Zhou Ji, it''s almost an hour now. We haven''t caught up with Han Bin. Han Bin''s relatives have run away. Shall we..."


    Zhou Ji was a little silent, shook his head and said, "forget it, they can run away! These people can''t start any big waves. We have plenty of time in the future, and it''s not too late to hunt them down slowly. Besides, Han Bin can''t always consume blood essence to perform blood evasion! As long as his speed slows down, we can catch up."


    Cheng Hui nodded and said, "a person''s blood essence is always limited. Even if Han Bin has a lot of blood essence, he can''t always perform blood evasion. We don''t have to worry about catching up with him."


    The gods continued to chase Han Bin. One hour later, the speed of Han Bin''s flight did not change. Two hours later, it was still the same. After a few more hours, Han Bin''s flight speed still didn''t slow down. The gods couldn''t help it anymore. Zhou Ji hurriedly asked, "Cheng Hui, how much blood essence did he consume now and how long can he hold on at most?"


    Cheng Hui pinched his fingers and said in a deep voice: "No matter how powerful a monk is, he will consume one separated blood essence in an hour. Now after five hours, Han Bin has consumed all the realm of five separated bodies. As for how long he can fly, I''m not sure, but I can tell you for sure that even if he is a legendary all attribute spiritual root monk and has practiced eighteen separated bodies, he is the best Many can only use the blood escape technique to fly for three days and three nights. "

 Chapter 1478

    The gods brightened up and their eyes were full of excitement. They obviously didn''t expect that Cheng Hui would say that Han Bin is the all attribute Linggen friar, and the all attribute Linggen friar is the best medicine guide for refining blood god pill. If you can really get the body of a full attribute Linggen friar with high cultivation, you can refine a lot of blood god pills.


    Lanao was also surprised. He was the first to know that Han Bin was the main god of the secret of all attribute Linggen friars except Gallio and green. Gallio and green have gone to the forest of life to practice because of their heavy injuries. He has the most say. In order not to reduce his own interests, he hurriedly said: "brother Cheng Hui is right. This guy is likely to be a full attribute Linggen friar."


    Zhou Ji''s eyes flickered and said in a deep voice, "if so, we''ll kill Han Bin. This guy can fly at this speed for three days and nights at most. Now we don''t need to use the blood escape technique to chase him. As long as we wait like this, when the blood essence is consumed, we can catch him."


    They were so excited that they pursued Han Bin and discussed how to refine blood god pill and distribute these pills after killing Han Bin. It seems that they have confirmed that they will be able to kill Han Bin, but the result is really as they imagined. Can they really kill Han Bin?


    The answer, of course, is No.


    For a friar, three days was just a flick of his fingers and passed in a twinkling of an eye.


    In the evening of the third day, all the gods were excited. Their divine consciousness had been locked in the star domain around Han Bin, waiting for Han Bin to slow down his flight.


    Cheng Hui was also excited. He counted the time and murmured, "fast, fast, there are still a few breath at most. This guy can''t consume blood essence anymore..."


    A few breaths, it doesn''t seem long, but the waiting time becomes incomparably long.


    Finally, after a long few breaths, when the gods thought Han Bin was going to slow down, they couldn''t believe it. Han Bin''s flight speed not only did not slow down, but also vaguely accelerated. The gods stared. They even suspected that they had sensed wrong. They quickly put away their divine consciousness and sensed again. The result was the same.


    Zhu Rong, the God of fire, nodded in his heart and couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter? Why hasn''t he slowed down his flight?"


    Cheng Hui also didn''t know why. He frowned and said, "strange, did we guess wrong that he is not a full attribute Linggen friar? Or is the blood essence in his body stronger than we thought? Or did he get any natural materials and earth treasures that can quickly restore his cultivation?"


    No one can answer Cheng Hui''s words, including Zhou Ji, can''t think of the reason.


    As the saying goes, the greater a person''s hope, the greater his disappointment.


    At this moment, people''s faces are full of disappointment and even some regret, just like what was originally theirs has been lost. Most people can''t bear such pain. These main gods are crazy when they think that they can''t kill Han Bin, get Han Bin''s body, refine the bleeding pill and achieve the cultivation of lower gods.


    LAN Ao knew Han Bin''s secret. He didn''t want to see what he was about to get lost. He hurriedly said: "I think it''s very possible that Han Bin is a full attribute Linggen friar. Even if he gets Tiancai Dibao, he can quickly recover his accomplishments. Don''t forget that the recovery speed of single attribute Linggen friar is very slow. I think he should be a legendary full attribute Linggen friar, so I suggest killing him at all costs."


    Zhou Ji also wants to improve his accomplishments. He is the first God to reach the realm of the LORD God. He has been working hard over the years and is very close to the realm of the Supreme God. As long as he swallows some excellent blood god pills, it is not a problem to reach the realm of the lower God. Zhou Ji takes a deep breath and agrees: "Lan Ao is right. Han Bin must be killed. If Han Bin is a full attribute Linggen friar, it''s best. If not, we''ll take revenge."


    Speaking of this, Zhou Ji paused for a moment, glanced at the gods and said in a deep voice: "so I suggest that you use the blood evasion technique to kill Han Bin. You must kill Han Bin in this star region. Of course, you can not use the blood evasion technique, but I vilify the people who don''t use the blood evasion technique to chase and kill Han Bin in front, and you won''t be able to get the blood god pill."


    Everyone wanted to get the blood god pill. They were crazy one by one. Where did they care about this blood essence and Shouyuan? At the same time, they nodded and said, "I''d like to."


    In the next scene, Han Bin would be surprised if he saw it. Under the leadership of Zhou Ji, the gods raised their right hand and slapped it on their chest, spitting out a mouthful of blood essence. They held the blood essence in their hands, quickly pinched the method, performed bleeding escape, turned it into a blood mist and flew straight to Han Bin.


    The cultivation of the gods is a higher level than Han Bin. Even those superior gods who have regressed their cultivation are equivalent to Han Bin''s cultivation. They fly with all their strength, and the speed is really amazing. The distance between them and Han Bin is getting closer and closer. In just half an hour, there was a distance of one million miles, but now there are less than 100000 miles left.


    One hundred thousand miles was already very close. Han Bin also sensed the crisis behind him. He quickly turned around and looked at the starry sky behind him. Then, Han Bin saw a group of bloody figures flying quickly in the starry sky one hundred thousand miles away. He was stunned and said with a bitter smile: "do these gods hate me so much? Unexpectedly, they used the blood escape technique to chase me."


    Yuan Yan was also surprised, but she understood the temper of the gods and analyzed: "don''t think the gods are fools. They can''t do such a thing without great interests. I think they must guess that you are the legendary all attribute spiritual root Friar and want to get your body to refine the blood god pill."


    Han Bin didn''t know much about the situation of blood god Dan. He couldn''t help asking, "what is blood god Dan?"


    Since Yuan Yan decided to run away with Han Bin, she stood on the same front. She didn''t hide it and told all she knew, "Blood god pill is a kind of strange pill. The most important medicine guide in the prescription is the body with some strange attributes. The ancient giant god body is the main formula of general blood god pill, and the full attribute Linggen friar is the highest medicine guide. Moreover, the higher the cultivation, the better the quality of refining blood god pill. Now you have reached the realm of lower gods, and they don''t want to have the self of eight star ancient gods Your body is strange! "


    Han Bin was surprised. He immediately smiled calmly and said, "so my body is still baby. I don''t know if they really came for my body."


    "Nonsense, of course, is coming for your body. Do you think they like you?" Yuan Yan thought of something funny, giggled and analyzed, "You don''t think about it. Why didn''t they use blood evasion to chase you three days ago? Why wait until now. I''m afraid they thought you didn''t have much power in your body. Flying so fast must have used blood evasion, and you flew for three days and three nights. It''s strange that they didn''t think you were a full attribute spiritual root friar!"


    Speaking of this, Yuan Yan paused and analyzed the thoughts of the gods again. The results of her analysis were exactly the same as those of Cheng Hui and others. After she finished talking about the thoughts of the gods, the conversation changed: "since they guessed that you are a full attribute spiritual root Friar and paid so much for everyone to chase you, there is only one way for you to escape..."


    After hearing Yuan Yan''s analysis, Han Bin thought about it. It was really possible. He also admired Yuan Yan. The girl''s mind was so delicate that sometimes he didn''t think of the problems he thought of at the first time. Han Bin was also glad that Yuan Yan followed him, otherwise it would be difficult for him to think of a way to deal with it in such a short time.


    Since Yuan Yan thought of everything, Han Bin was too lazy to think about it and asked, "what way?"


    Yuan Yan glanced at Han Bin with charming eyes and said, "you don''t seem to be in a hurry. They are right behind you. If you go down at this speed, you can catch up with you in an hour..."


    Han Bin shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "I know they can''t catch up with me. With you around, you won''t let them kill me."


    Yuan Yan felt sweet and didn''t talk nonsense. "Now the best way is for you to use the blood evasion technique, so the distance between you can''t be narrowed. You are a full attribute spiritual root friar. Your 18-part body and your own blood essence are very terrible. Although their accomplishments are higher than others, their blood essence may not be much higher than you."


    Han Bin nodded suddenly and immediately said, "you let me spend blood essence with us to see who consumes it first. Isn''t it a loss for both?"


    "No, this is just the beginning. When you fly in the direction I said, there is a special area in front. Even the LORD God dare not catch up with you. If they can''t catch up with you, they have to give up." Yuan Yan looked straight ahead and continued, "You have a lot of blood essence in your body, and you won''t suffer any loss with the continuous recovery of the divine power of the jade seal of the heaven. On the contrary, if they can chase them for an hour, it would be good."


    For an hour, Han Bin consumed a separate blood essence. Han Bin provided some for each of his 18 separate bodies, and then absorbed part of the divine power in the heavenly jade seal, which could not consume much blood essence. On the other hand, the gods had to consume at least 10% of the blood essence. When they found that they could not catch up with Han Bin after consuming these blood essence, they didn''t know what kind of expression it would be.


    Thinking of this, Han Bin couldn''t help laughing and said with a smile, "this method is very good. I can''t kill them now, and it''s good to consume some of their blood essence." as he said, he slapped his hand on his chest, spit out a mouthful of blood essence, then pinched and exploded, performed bleeding escape, turned into a streamer and flew straight ahead.


    The gods found that Han Bin was also practicing blood evasion. When he was angry, LAN Ao said angrily: "bastard, this guy wants to spend blood essence with us. What shall we do?"


    "What else can we do?" Zhou Ji spread his hands and said depressed, "I can only hope that he consumed part of his blood essence before, and now his blood essence is much less than ours."


    Cheng Hui nodded and said, "we can only continue to catch up. If we give up now, the blood essence just now will be consumed in vain."

 Chapter 1479

    After a simple discussion, most of the gods felt that it was the right choice to continue chasing and killing Han Bin, otherwise they would not only waste so much blood essence, but also be unable to kill Han Bin. They are most concerned about whether Han Bin is a full attribute Linggen friar. If so, wouldn''t they miss an opportunity to become the Supreme God.


    The crowd chased Han Bin quickly, and Han Bin was also running away at an amazing speed. The distance between the two sides was still kept at 100000 Li. No matter how fast the gods flew, they could not catch up with Han Bin even if they raised the speed to the limit. In this way, after chasing for three hours, the gods spent a lot of blood essence, but still didn''t see the desired result.


    Zhu Rong really couldn''t catch up. He said coldly, "when will we catch up like this? If Han Bin has plenty of energy and blood in his body and his current cultivation is similar to our essence and blood, even if we catch up with Han Bin in the end, we will lose both sides. How can we have time to refine the blood god pill? I''m afraid we haven''t become the Supreme God yet, we''ll die because our longevity yuan is exhausted."


    Previously, the gods were fantasizing about how to reach the realm of the Supreme God and why the cultivation was so powerful that they could live as long as heaven. Now when they heard this, their faces became quite ugly, they calmed down and began to analyze the fierce relationship among them. Zhu Rong is right. It is indeed possible. If so, we must not continue to pursue and kill. If we can''t kill Han Bin, won''t we seek death?


    Thinking of this, the gods looked at Zhou Ji, and they waited for Zhou Ji to make a decision.


    Zhou Ji also sighed. Just now he was only thinking about good things, but ignored such a key problem. He still felt a little impulsive. Zhou Ji took a deep breath of fresh air to stabilize his thoughts. He said in a deep voice: "you guys, Zhu Rong is right. Even if we can catch up with Han Bin, we have to pay a huge price. This price is too high."


    Cheng Hui is the only one who doesn''t worry about the consumption of Shouyuan, because he has the spring of life.


    If Cheng Hui knew that the spring of life had been brought into the jade seal of heaven by Han Bin, he didn''t know how he would feel.


    Seeing that the people were silent, Zhou Ji knew that they had no good way. After thinking about it for a while, he said, "well, from now on, one person will consume blood essence and then fly with all of us. Although the speed of flying will be slower, it will not be much slower. It''s always better for everyone to consume blood essence."


    Speaking of this, Zhou Ji paused and continued: "There are so many of us, Han Bin has only one person. Everyone consumes one hour''s blood essence, and then change the rest. Even if Han Bin is a full attribute Linggen friar, what can he do? His cultivation is lower than us, and he doesn''t have as much blood essence as us. Sooner or later, we will catch up with him. In this way, we share the consumed blood essence equally, and we don''t lose much."


    Hearing this, everyone nodded and felt that what Zhou Ji said was reasonable, but who was the first to consume blood essence?


    On the surface, the gods are united. In fact, they are very selfish. No one is willing to stand up first.


    For a moment, they looked at each other, and finally their eyes fell on Cheng Hui, because Cheng Hui had the most blood essence among them.


    Cheng Hui snorted coldly in his heart, but his face showed an indifferent look and said: "I can consume blood essence first, but everyone knows that who will stand up first will consume the most blood essence and suffer the most losses. So I hope that I can get 100 blood god pills from refining, and the rest will be divided equally. How about?"


    The gods were stunned at first, and immediately shook their heads. Zhu Rong said, "this is not good. Even if Han Bin is a full attribute Linggen friar, plus his eight star ancient god''s body, he can only refine thousands of blood god pills at most! If we give 100 blood god pills, we can''t get more or less."


    Cheng Hui was afraid of Zhou Ji, but he was not afraid of Zhu Rong. He said coldly, "Zhu Rong, what you said is wrong. You only think about your own interests. Why don''t you think about other people''s feelings? Otherwise, you will consume your blood essence and fly with you first. I agree to give you a hundred blood god pills first. Would you like to?"


    "This..." Zhu Rong hesitated. He is not a fool. Although hundreds of blood god pills are important, they will consume 10% of life yuan in an hour, and he will not easily agree. Besides, this is only an ideal result. In case you can''t catch up with Han Bin, you can''t get Han Bin''s body, or something happens in it, it''s hard to please.


    That''s right. If Zhu Rong didn''t pick up Cheng Hui, he bowed his head and remained silent.


    Cheng Hui glared at Zhu Rong, immediately looked at the others and said in a harsh voice, "I think this method is very good. Everyone knows that it may not be able to kill Han Bin, but it is very possible to kill him. As the saying goes, you are reluctant to give up some things. How can you get some benefits?"


    Don''t say, Cheng Hui''s words are very reasonable. Even Zhou Ji can''t refute them.


    Zhou Ji was very deep in the city government. He did not express it immediately, but observed the attitude of others.


    LAN Ao doesn''t want to waste time on this issue. He most wants to click to kill Han Bin and quickly said, "guys, let''s not tangle with this problem. I think brother Cheng Hui is right. You can get something if you lose. I agree that whoever takes you to fly first will get 100 more blood god pills."


    LAN AO and Han Bin have a lot of gratitude and resentment. If Han Bin doesn''t die and escapes this time, he can''t practice at ease. He should always be wary of killing Han Bin after his cultivation is strong. Although Han Bin''s current cultivation is very difficult to kill him, he has an inexplicable fear of Han Bin. He always feels that it''s not difficult for Han Bin to kill him, especially when he thinks of it Han Bin has the purple wing ant emperor, and he feels like a mountain in his back.


    One of them stood up, and the rest felt that this was the best way, and supported Cheng Hui''s proposal.


    Zhou Ji saw that everyone stood up for support. Knowing that he had to speak, he coughed and said: "Cheng Hui''s method is really good, but let Cheng Hui take you to fly first. He really suffers a loss. I think so. I''ll take you to fly first! I don''t want 100 blood god pills, as long as 50 of them. The rest of the blood god pills stand out first. The first one stands out gets 40 more, the second one gets 30 more, and the rest of the friars get 30 more Reduce one, that is, 29, then 28, and so on. What do you think? "


    This method is better than that proposed by Cheng Hui first. After all, those who stand up first can get more blood god pills than others. They are willing to stand up first because of their pay. Since Zhou Ji decides to stand up first, and Cheng Hui can''t give the second chance, they can''t compete with Cheng Hui. After all, after killing Han Bin, they expect Cheng Hui to give them life Water recovery cultivation!


    The next time, everyone began to fight for the third chance, but no one would give in. In the end, they had to draw lots to allocate the order of shots. LAN Ao, who caught the third shot, was very excited. Those who didn''t catch the previous gods were depressed, but didn''t say much.


    After discussing how to hunt down Han Bin, Zhou Ji let out his own blood essence, and combined with the divine power to condense a blood mist and wrap the people forward. Flying alone with dozens of people, the speed was indeed slower, but not much slower. The gods fought for a long time and didn''t care about this speed.


    Han Bin and Yuan Yan looked at the scene behind them. They couldn''t laugh anymore.


    Yuan Yan has never been so happy as now. Maybe she saw funny things, or maybe she was alone with the people she liked. She smiled brightly and tears were flowing out. In a moment, Yuan Yan finished laughing and said, "Han Bin, these gods are too ridiculous. Before chasing you, she thought about how to distribute the blood god pill refined by your body."


    Han Bin smiled and said, "if it weren''t for you, they would catch up with me sooner or later."


    "You don''t have to thank me too much. I''m just familiar with this area." Yuan Yan thought of something, looked dignified and said word by word, "Han Bin, I didn''t tell you the details of that area just now. Now I tell you, you should be prepared. If you decide not to go there, I can..."


    Yuan Yan took a deep breath, stared at Han Bin''s eyes, bit her lower lip and said, "I can die with you."


    Hearing the death word, Han Bin also realized the seriousness of the matter and said, "the area we''re going to is very dangerous?"


    Yuan Yan nodded and said truthfully, "it''s really dangerous there. No matter how powerful a monk is, as long as he doesn''t reach the realm of the Supreme God, it can be said that he will die. You are a full attribute Linggen monk, and the probability of survival is greater. The decision is in your hand. I suggest going there, because if you don''t go there, you will die."


    Han Bin frowned. He thought for a moment and said, "so, you''ll die there?"


    "Yes! I am the same as you. I have to die together. I don''t care so much. After all, I have no regrets to die with the people I like." Yuan Yan looked at Han Bin and joked, "you are different from me. You still have so many concerns. Let''s think about whether to spend the yellow spring with me!"


    Han Bin didn''t expect Yuan Yan to be so sudden and put life and death aside. He smiled and said, "you''re not afraid of death. Why do I fear so much? Besides, it''s not absolute. Miracles may happen!" he said so, but he thought of a lot in his heart. He secretly said: "Yao''er, if I''m gone, you must live well."


    In this way, after flying for another half an hour, there was a sudden lightning and thunder in the starry sky ahead, and a strong wind roared.


    In such a scene, Han Bin felt deja vu and couldn''t help asking, "this is the power of heaven and earth, thunder storm?"


    Yuan Yan shook her head and held Han Bin''s hand tighter. She only listened to her condensate and said, "this is not a thunderstorm, but a more terrible existence than a thunderstorm."

 Chapter 1480

    Han Bin''s eyebrows tightened. When he was facing the star region in the south, he and Zhu Ruoxue looked for tears in the starry sky together. At that time, he encountered a thunderstorm. He still remembered the scene of thunderstorm, which was not much different from the scene in front of him. However, if this is not a thunderstorm, what is it!


    Thinking of this, Han Bin looked at Yuan Yan and asked, "what is this?"


    They were flying to the star field in front. Yuan Yan knew it would be too late to say any more. She hurriedly said, "the energy of heaven and earth in this star field is very strange. Suddenly, it looks very similar to the thunder storm in some small star fields, but it is actually different. It is the legendary disorder of time and space. This phenomenon of heaven and earth can only appear in the star field near the divine world."


    "Time and space disorder?" Han Bin couldn''t hear it from these four words, so he asked again, "what will happen if he enters this area?"


    Yuan Yan took a deep breath and said positively, "no matter how powerful a monk is, even if the main god enters this area, he will die. You are a full attribute spiritual root monk, and the probability of survival is greater. Generally, the disorder of time and space will devour all the divine powers in the monk, and then transmit them to an unknown place. No one knows where they are transmitted."


    Han Bin''s eyes flashed. He suddenly felt that entering the space-time disordered star domain was not as terrible as expected. He said, "if we don''t die, where will we appear?"


    Knowing what Han Bin was thinking, Yuan Yan smiled bitterly and said: "It doesn''t matter where you appear. Generally, you will appear on the planet. If you don''t die, the divine power in the monk will be swallowed up and become an ordinary person. You also practice step by step from an ordinary person to this level. It''s almost impossible to recover your current accomplishments again."


    Speaking of this, Yuan Yan paused and continued: "you are different. You are a full attribute Linggen friar. Your recovery speed is countless times faster than that of ordinary people. As long as you can condense divine power again and rely on the ability of Fulong Ding to refine the planet, you can recover your current accomplishments in a short time."


    Han Bin has understood what''s going on. The disorder of time and space looks very dangerous, but it''s much safer than expected. After all, he is an all attribute Linggen friar. As long as he doesn''t die, he can avoid the pursuit of the gods. What if he becomes an ordinary person? Han bin is confident that he will return to his current cultivation one day.


    These thoughts flashed through his mind. Han Bin had already figured out how to make a choice. He said positively, "let''s go. Let''s go into the disorder of time and space! As long as I don''t die, you won''t be in danger..." with that, he held Yuan Yan in his arms, took a step under his feet and flew forward at an amazing speed.


    The thunder sounded, the wind roared, and the surrounding star domain was extremely dangerous. It seemed that the two people would be swallowed up at any time.


    Yuan Yan had a faint smile on her face and lay comfortably on Han Bin''s chest. She was not afraid of coercion or wanted to die, but she felt that dying with Han Bin was the perfect destination. At this moment, Yuan Yan didn''t think about the rest or whether she could leave alive. She just wanted to enjoy the time that belonged to them.


    Besides the gods, they were stunned when they saw the disorder of time and space in the star domain ahead. Obviously, they didn''t expect to see the legendary phenomenon of heaven and earth. However, when they saw Han Bin and Yuan Yan flying to the star domain of time and space disorder regardless of everything, they subconsciously stopped flying. They didn''t have the courage of Han Bin. They entered the disorder of time and space, but they were doomed to death I don''t want to joke about life.


    Zhou Ji''s face sank, looked at the surrounding gods and said, "what do you say? Keep chasing, or watch Han Bin be killed by the disorder of time and space?"


    Gods, look at me and I look at you. I don''t know what to do.


    Zhu Rong, the God of fire, was a little silent. He was the first to say, "if you want to go, I don''t want to go. Anyway, Han Bin will die. What''s the meaning of our entry? If we''re lucky, we can get Han Bin''s body. If we''re unlucky, we''ll all die there. I know that everyone wants to get the blood god pill, but it''s ridiculous to use it with life?"


    Everyone knows that Zhu Rong is right. It''s very possible to get Han Bin''s body in the disorder of time and space, but it''s more likely to be killed by the disorder of time and space. It''s obviously not cost-effective to bury his own life for the body of a monk who is not necessarily a full attribute Linggen.


    Zhou Ji sighed and said with a bitter smile, "I thought we could kill Han Bin when we were caught up, but I didn''t expect it to be such a result. Last day, we played a huge joke with us. We spent so much blood essence, but we saw that the things we were about to get were destroyed by heaven and earth. Damn it, what did we do wrong? God played us like this?"


    "The world is beyond our control!" Cheng Hui lost his temper and sighed. "Since we can''t get Han Bin''s body, give up! Anyway, the purpose of our coming here is to kill Han Bin. As long as we watch this guy be killed, our goal will be achieved. Han Bin is dead, let''s go back to practice!"


    LAN Ao, who had never spoken, couldn''t help saying, "if Han Bin isn''t dead, we..."


    Zhu Rong snorted coldly and interrupted LAN Ao''s words, saying coldly: "We are not sure of coming out alive when we are in the disorder of time and space. He still has one person, and the probability of living is infinitely close to zero. Besides, what if he doesn''t die, his cultivation will be swallowed up and become a useless man? Do you think the useless man can still pose a threat to us? Even if they encounter great fortune, it is impossible to recover their current cultivation, and he can survive It''s a great gift to die. "


    Cheng Hui nodded and said positively, "Zhu Rong is right. Even if he doesn''t die, he can''t pose a threat to us. If he loses his cultivation and becomes an ordinary person, he can only live for about 100 years at most. When he eclipses a hundred years later, he can''t cause danger to us. I don''t know what you''re worried about."


    "I''m not worried. I just feel a little pity." Lan Ao still has a shadow in his heart and couldn''t help saying, "as the saying goes, life wants to see people and death wants to see corpses. I''m still not at ease if he doesn''t die. Besides, you''re willing to give up such a good medicine? Do you want to send someone to Daqian world to look for his corpses?"


    Zhou Ji smiled and looked at LAN ao as if he were looking at an idiot and said sarcastically: "Lan Ao, you''re usually smart. I didn''t expect you to be stupid! Don''t you know how big the universe is? Countless stars, countless nebulae and countless star regions. Even if we look for them in person, we can''t find them all in hundreds of millions of years. Do you think you can send those people to find Han Bin before his body rots?"


    "It''s really not possible to find it. Let''s try it again! Strange things may happen!" Lan Ao said reluctantly.


    Cheng Hui glared at LAN AO and sneered: "Miracles, how can there be so many miracles! If you believe in such miracles, you might as well believe that you can cultivate to the realm of the supreme god! I know you are worried about Han Bin''s recovery and then kill to the divine world. Why don''t we worry? Since you believe in miracles, you should cultivate to the realm of the Supreme God quickly. Will you still be afraid of Han Bin then?"


    LAN Ao was depressed. He knew what to say, and everyone couldn''t listen. He had to wave his hand and say, "let''s see! I hope Han Bin will be killed..." as he said, his eyes looked forward without blinking.


    Lightning and thunder roared in the starry sky, and the wind roared. Countless lightning broke into the sky, flashing dazzling lightning.


    Waves of energy are intertwined to form a powerful attack, and the surrounding space becomes distorted.


    Han Bin and Yuan Yan are like swaying boats in the sea with strong winds and waves. They are likely to be overturned by the waves at any time.


    It was countless thunder and lightning that fell on the two people. Their figure was swallowed by the thunder light and didn''t know whether to live or die.


    The gods hundreds of thousands of miles away can''t sense the situation of the two. Cheng Hui said, "such a powerful lightning attack will almost kill us. His boy should be dead. It''s meaningless for us to look here. If you want to see it, just look here. I''m going back to the divine world."


    "I''m gone too. Even if I look at it for another hour, I can''t see anything." Zhu Rong waved his hand and showed a look ready to leave.


    The two are ready to go, and it''s meaningless for the rest to stay. Zhou Ji also said, "let''s go! It''s important to restore cultivation. Han Bin has made a mess in the divine world over the years. We must quickly rectify, kill what should be killed and stay. There''s no need to waste time here."


    The divine world, the land of life, is in front of a forest that can''t see the edge at a glance.


    This is the center of the life continent and the best place for life aura. This place is called the life forest.


    Gallio and others came to the forest and quickly felt the surrounding situation. When they found that there was no array outside the forest, they were very excited. If Han Bin arranged the array, it would take them a long time to crack it, which would delay their recovery. Now there is no array, which can save a lot of time.


    Gallio smiled and said, "God helps me. Han Bin didn''t arrange the array. I still looked up to him."


    "I think you underestimated him!" green was very angry. If he wasn''t seriously injured, he wouldn''t give up the opportunity to kill Han Bin. If he couldn''t catch up with the world to kill Han Bin, he couldn''t get Han Bin''s body, let alone blood god pill, which is directly related to whether he can become the Supreme God in the future.


    Green is very angry. Now he has nowhere to vent. He can only blame Gallio.


    Gallio was also in a bad mood. When he heard Green''s sarcasm, he didn''t get angry. He suddenly turned around, angrily shouted at green, and said word by word: "link, do you have a problem with your brain after eating something you shouldn''t eat? If you say such sarcastic words again, believe it or not, I''ll kill you now?"

 Chapter 1481

    Green snorted coldly, looked at Gallio without fear, and said coldly: "you have a big breath. You don''t have the ability to kill me."


    "I don''t have that ability?" Gallio seemed to hear the funniest words in the world and burst into laughter. "Don''t forget, I''m the LORD God of death. Now although I''m exhausted, I can still summon the puppets of the superior God''s cultivation. Can''t my puppets still kill you?" he said, patting the heaven and earth bag around his waist.


    Gran frowned, subconsciously stood in front of green and said angrily, "Gallio, what are you doing?"


    Gallio smiled coldly and disdained to say, "link saved you just now. Do you want to fight for link now? Unfortunately, your cultivation is too low. You only have the realm of the middle God. If you reach the realm of the upper God, you can really save him. But now, I can kill you together."


    Gran knew that he was not Gallio''s opponent, but if green died, he would also be killed. He hardened his head and said, "don''t mess around. Lord Zhou Ji won''t spare you if he sees you killing each other when he comes back..."


    "Really? You''re all dead. Will they stand up for the dead?" Gallio said with more disdain in his eyes. "In fact, I don''t have to kill you. As long as you and the old man kneel down and beg for mercy, I''ll let you go. What? Do you want to die or beg for mercy from me! Ha ha..."


    Gran''s face became unusually ugly. How could he kneel down and beg for mercy when so many people around him looked at him?


    Just then, green thought of something, sneered and said, "don''t listen to him. Let him kill us and see if he has that ability."


    Gallio''s eyes flashed with surprise, stared at green and said, "are you really not afraid of death?"


    "I''m not afraid of death, but you can''t kill me." green sneered. "If you have the ability, you can sacrifice the dead puppet now. If you don''t have the ability, don''t talk nonsense here."


    Gallio''s eyes flashed and he immediately laughed and said, "forget it. I won''t play with you. I don''t want to kill you."


    Hearing this, Gran breathed a sigh of relief. He really admired Green''s courage and dared to say that under such circumstances.


    But green laughed loudly and hummed coldly: "Gallio, your little trick can only deceive gran. Do you think I will be fooled? I know you refined a powerful corpse puppet, but you ran out when you killed Han Bin. Now you can''t sacrifice a corpse puppet at all. If there were any, you would have killed Han Bin instead of staying to kill us."


    Green guessed right. Gallio really couldn''t take out the dead body puppet. He just bluffed green and asked green to bow his head and admit his mistake and take revenge. Unexpectedly, green not only didn''t fall for it, but also saw through his mind. Gallio''s face became a little ugly and angrily said, "I don''t want to kill you. You''re still proud. Believe me..."


    Green snorted coldly, interrupted Gallio''s words and disdained to say, "I don''t have time to play with you. I''d better find the spring of life! By the way, if you can kill me, just do it. If you don''t have the ability, don''t bark here..." with that, he made an eye to Gran and started to walk into the forest of life.


    Gallio''s face became unusually ugly, blue and purple. He wanted to kill green, but he knew that this was not the best time to take action. Gallio stared at Green''s leaving back, clenched his fist and said in his heart: "link, don''t be proud here. One day I''ll kill you."


    They walked to the forest of life. According to the map provided by Cheng Hui, they soon came to an area in the southeast of the forest.


    This is the area where Cheng Hui said the spring of life is located, but they searched for a long time and found nothing. There was nothing but a huge pit within a hundred feet. However, they found many footprints around the pit and carefully sensed the residual breath in the air to make sure that Han Bin had appeared here.


    Glenn looked at the big pit in front of him, frowned and said, "Lord link, why do you say there is a deep pit here!" he called green in front of others. He would call grandpa only when there was no one. This was what they agreed in advance, for fear that others would doubt their identity.


    Green didn''t even think about it. He hurriedly said, "who knows why there is a big pit. Now I just want to know where the spring of life is."


    When Gallio saw that green was worried, he felt a burst of pride. He couldn''t help saying, "it''s really stupid to say you''re stupid. Can''t you see such an obvious situation? Cheng Hui is lying to us. The spring of life is not here. He wants to take us back later. He''s afraid we''ll hide the spring of life together secretly."


    Green also thought it was possible. He didn''t want to agree with Gallio''s idea. He said coldly, "I don''t know if I''m stupid or you have a brain problem. Brother Cheng Hui said nothing. How can he go back on what he promised us? I think the spring of life is nearby, but we didn''t find it."


    Gallio shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "since you said you were nearby, find it and show me. Don''t say you can''t do it."


    Green snorted coldly and said to Gran nearby, "let''s look for it."


    They quickly looked around, but for half an hour, they found nothing.


    In desperation, they had to give up the search. Gallio once again said sarcastically, "why, you can''t find it? I told you that the spring of life is not here, but you don''t believe it. As the saying goes, don''t listen to the old man and suffer a loss in front of you. Isn''t it retribution now?"


    Green stared at Gallio without saying anything and said to Gran, "let''s practice here! They will come back soon after they kill Han Bin."


    Gran nodded, crossed his legs and came out of the deep pit. He was just about to enter the cultivation. He suddenly thought of something and hurriedly preached: "Grandpa, Han Bin is so smart. Why did he stay here for a long time? I think he should find the spring of life, and there is a deep pit here. The size of the pit is very similar to the spring of life, isn''t it..."


    Green''s heart clicked. He knew what Gran was talking about. He was surprised and said, "you mean, Cheng Hui didn''t deceive us. The spring of life is nearby, but it just disappeared." when he said this, he felt wrong and shook his head and said, "the spring of life is a treasure naturally formed in the life continent for countless years. How can it be taken away? Even Cheng Hui can''t do it."


    "Yes! It''s really impossible under normal circumstances, but Han Bin is a full attribute Linggen friar. Are there still few strange events that happen to him? He has cultivated the realm of eight star ancient gods in such a short time, cultivated so many lower gods, and refined many spells and keys. This is not normal!" Ge Lang mistakenly thinks that those who become gods are the separation of Han Bin. He didn''t expect that Han Bin let Xiao Yuyao and other women become gods.


    Hearing this, Gran nodded and sighed, "there are so many strange things this year. Since Han Bin appeared, strange things have happened one after another. This guy really can''t be understood by common sense. If Cheng Hui knew that the spring of life had disappeared, as you guessed, he would be furious. We must leave here now."


    Gran also agreed to leave. He glanced at Gallio not far away and said, "Grandpa, since Gallio has always been angry with you, why don''t we take this opportunity to get rid of him? Imagine that we left, blame Gallio, let him stay here all the time, and tell Cheng Hui at that time..."


    Then Gran said a vicious plan and immediately said, "Grandpa, what do you think of this?"


    Green laughed and said excitedly, "well, I didn''t expect my grandson to think of such a perfect plan, so I''ll do it according to what you said." then he stood up and said to Gallio, "we''re going to find someone else. Will you wait here or go with us?"


    Gallio didn''t know they were laying nets. He hummed coldly: "it''s ridiculous for a pair of idiots to find the spring of life when they can''t find it..."


    Green deliberately showed an angry look, gnashing his teeth and said, "yes, we are idiots, but you''re not smart enough." then he waved his sleeve and left.


    When Han Bin killed the middle and lower gods, several gods of the space department always hid around Gallio. They were not killed by Han Bin. Wang long and others said they had followed Gallio, so this time Gallio came with some injured gods, and they followed.


    Wang Long glanced at Green''s departure direction, always felt something wrong, and hurriedly said, "Lord Gallio, are they cheating and trying to fix us?"


    "They want to fix us?" Gallio sneered and disdained. "I don''t despise them. Even if I give them great courage, I don''t dare to do that." then he waved his hand and said, "your divine power is almost overdrawn. Don''t talk nonsense here. Hurry up and recover your cultivation quickly!"


    Seven days later, Cheng Hui and others flew to the forest of life in a hurry. In the twinkling of an eye, they fell on the open space outside the forest.


    Green and Gran had been waiting nearby. They saw the gods flying and ran out.


    "You can come back." as soon as Gran came to the crowd, he said in a painful voice, "brother Zhou Ji, you have to decide for me! Galileo robbed the map given to me by brother Cheng Hui and went to find the spring of life by himself. He told me that the map given by Lord Cheng Hui may not be correct. We want to find the spring of life by our own ability."


    As soon as he said this, the faces of the gods were heavy. Obviously, I didn''t expect Gallio to go so far.


    Zhou Ji hated the gods killing each other. He looked unhappy and asked in a deep voice, "Galileo really said that?"


    "Of course it''s true." Gran hesitated, sighed and said depressed, "brother Zhou Ji and brother Cheng Hui, I''m a real person, but I really don''t know what to say."


    Cheng Hui guessed something vaguely and said angrily, "say it! No matter what he did to you, you''ll say it in detail. I''ll decide for you later."

 Chapter 1482

    Gran quickly said what he had thought before, and immediately said, "you guys, you must believe what I said! Just imagine, we are not fools. We don''t need the spring of life, but come here to wait for you to come back. Also, Gallio is too much, even if he doesn''t pay attention to me, he still doubts brother Cheng Hui''s words. He''s really an asshole..."


    Cheng Hui was completely angry. The more he thought about it, the more he felt angry. These days, he not only didn''t catch Han Bin, but also consumed so much blood essence, which was enough to hold back. Now he gave the fountain of life to Gallio and was suspected. It''s really hard to please. He even suspected that Gallio deliberately did so to secretly steal some water of life and hide it.


    Thinking about it, Cheng Hui couldn''t help it any more. He roared, "bastard, I have to teach him a good lesson later, otherwise he won''t pay attention to me."


    Green was also indignant and said angrily: "brother Cheng Hui was right. I couldn''t see it for a long time. If I was overdrawn and not his opponent, I would have killed him..." after that, he thought of something, winked at LAN Ao, motioned him to speak, and said something about Gallio.


    LAN Ao is a smart man. He didn''t say that Gallio is not right, because he has a grudge with green. Now if he speaks for green, wouldn''t he hurt himself. Although he helped green this time, the gratitude and resentment between him and green can be written off, but he didn''t believe green and finally chose not to help anyone. Let''s look at the situation first.


    Green gave a cold hum in his heart. He seemed to have guessed the result, stared at LAN Ao, changed the topic and said, "by the way, how about you killing Han Bin this time? Has the boy been killed?"


    Without mentioning this, the gods were not angry. As soon as they mentioned it, they were angry.


    Green frowned. He didn''t know why people were so angry. He hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter? Did Han Bin run away?"


    "Han Bin didn''t run, he''s dead." Zhou Ji said coldly.


    Green was even more confused. He really couldn''t understand that people should be happy when Han Bin died. Why would they be angry? Did you kill Han Bin, but you didn''t get Han Bin''s body? He thought in the twinkling of an eye and felt wrong. This time he went to so many main gods and superior gods, how could he not catch Han Bin alive?


    At this time, Cheng Hui solved the doubts in Green''s heart. He only heard him say in a cold voice: "Han Bin is dead, but we didn''t kill that..." then, he briefly said the situation at that time, and immediately said, "let''s stop discussing this topic and go to see what the guy Gallio is doing."


    They came to the forest of life. After all, this is the place of Cheng Hui''s cultivation. He was too familiar with the surrounding situation. His divine knowledge moved, quickly spread out, and in the twinkling of an eye he found the whereabouts of Gallio and others. However, when he looked for the spring of life, he found that the spring was gone, as if it had been hidden.


    Cheng Hui immediately thought of Gallio. Only this guy is in the forest of life, and only he can use a cover up to make the spring of life disappear. Thinking of this, Cheng Hui felt that Gallio''s courage was getting stronger and stronger. He came to his own territory and was arrogant. He released a huge murderous spirit. He angrily said, "go, I know where they are."


    The crowd flew forward at an amazing speed, and in less than half an hour, they came to the place where Gallio was.


    Cheng Hui glanced at the pit on the ground and thought it was Gallio''s cover up. He angrily said, "Gallio, you are still in the mood to practice. Stand up for me."


    Gallio and others woke up from practice. They opened their eyes and were stunned to see Cheng Hui''s murderous look.


    However, Gallio was not in a good mood. Naturally, he would not be pleasant. Cold voice asked, "Cheng Hui, I haven''t found you yet, but you came back. That''s good. I ask you one thing, why did you cheat us with a fake map, where is the spring of life, and why can''t we find it?"


    Cheng Hui was already very angry. Now he was very angry when he heard this. He roared, "Galileo, you are not timid! I''ll give you the spring of life. It''s good for you, but you still want to take it for yourself. If the spring of life can be removed, do you want to get it into the forest of death?"


    Gallio frowned, his eyes full of confusion, and said, "Cheng Hui, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand a word?"


    "Don''t understand?" Cheng Hui glanced at the deep pit not far away and said with a sneer, "now I just ask you, where is the spring of life?"


    Gallio felt more baffled and sneered: "interesting, you are the LORD God of life. You even asked me where the spring of life is on your own territory. Is there a problem in your brain and don''t remember where the spring of life went? Or are you framing me and thinking I stole your spring of life?"


    After Gallio said this, he felt something wrong. When he saw Lanao''s eyes, he even decided this guess. Green must have said something behind his back. In order to find out what''s going on, Gallio hurriedly preached to lano, "we''re on the same boat now. If you don''t help me, green will kill you sooner or later."


    Lan''ao is looking at the situation. He also thinks that Gallio has been framed by green. He busy preaches: "we met green just now. He said a lot about you. You should be prepared. Don''t say anything exciting, otherwise I can''t help you." if he knows that the spring of life is really gone, he won''t help Gallio, because it''s useless to help.


    Gallio showed such an expression, stared at green and said to Cheng Hui, "well, let''s stop worrying about this problem. Can''t you see that someone wants to use your hand to remove me? If you really want to kill me, we will lose both sides when we fight. Don''t be used by others."


    Cheng Hui doesn''t think he has been used by green. His preconceived view has suspected that Gallio has moved secretly. In order to let Gallio admit what he did and find the right reason to teach Gallio a lesson, Cheng Hui sneered and said, "I ask you, have you never left since you came here?"


    "Yes!" Gallio was a little silent and chose to tell the truth.


    Cheng Hui was more murderous and continued, "then I ask you, what''s the matter with that deep pit?"


    Gallio was depressed. He felt that Cheng Hui was saying unimportant things. His purpose was to tease him and said discontentedly, "this is your territory. How do I know why there is a deep pit here?"


    "Don''t you really know?" Cheng Hui''s killing intention soared in his eyes, as if he would do it at any time.


    Gallio sneered and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. If you say these nonsense again, I won''t answer you."


    "Good, good, good!" Cheng Hui said three good words in a row, showing how angry he was. He gritted his teeth and said, "since you don''t admit it, I''ll let you admit it..." with a wave of his right hand, he saw a huge energy released from his palm and flew to the pit like lightning.


    The next moment, I heard a roar, the dust was not flying, and the pit became bigger.


    Cheng Hui was stunned. He thought the pit was a cover. As long as he defeated it, he could reveal the spring of life, but he didn''t expect such a result. One thought after another appeared in Cheng Hui''s mind. The spring of life is not here. That''s not a cover up, but where has the spring of life gone? Has it been hidden elsewhere by Gallio?


    Thinking of this, Cheng Hui was angry and lost his mind. He glared at Gallio and said ferociously, "where did you hide the spring of life?" can he not be angry? He regarded the spring of life as important as life. Without the spring of life, he would never want to break through the realm of the Supreme God in his life.


    Gallio was not stupid. He quickly thought of why Cheng Hui was so angry and said, "I know. You think I stole the spring of life and used my magic power to hide it. But don''t forget that the spring of life can''t leave the forest of life. You are the master of the forest. It''s hard to find where the spring of life is?"


    "Yes, I can find it, but I don''t want to waste time looking for it." Cheng Huiqi killed his heart. He wanted to kill a person for the first time, even when facing Han Bin.


    Gallio''s divine power overdrawn. He was not Cheng Hui''s opponent. He was a little afraid. He subconsciously stepped back and said, "Cheng Hui, you should calm down. I really didn''t steal the spring of life."


    "Calm down, ha ha! Do you think I can calm down now?" Cheng Hui''s divine sense locked on Gallio and said fiercely, "I''ll vilify you first. If you hand over the spring of life now and get out of the continent of life, I can treat it as if nothing has happened. If you don''t hand over it and I find it, I will make you seriously injured and disabled and can''t recover for thousands of years."


    Zhou Ji was also confused. His eyebrows moved and said, "Gallio, if you really hide, take it out. I don''t want to see unpleasant things happen."


    Galileo really wanted to cry without tears. He didn''t see the spring of life at all. How can he hide it? It''s too wrong. He knew that it was useless to say now. He sighed and said, "find it yourself! I believe with your wisdom, you can find the spring of life, and then you can prove whether I hid it."


    Cheng Hui glared at Gallio and said angrily, "you have seed. I''ll let you pay the same price for this later."


    If Han Bin was here and saw the scene just now, he would not stop laughing.


    Taking away the spring of life has caused such a big misunderstanding that the gods kill each other. It''s ridiculous to think about it.


    Is Han Bin really dead after entering the disorder of time and space? No, he is not dead. It will be a new legend waiting for him.

 Chapter 1483

    Cheng Hui sent out his divine sense and quickly felt every inch of the land in the forest of life, but the result surprised him. He not only didn''t find where the spring of life was, but also didn''t even find a cover. Cheng Hui is unwilling. He stares at Gallio and continues to look for it. The result is the same.


    At this moment, Cheng Hui can be sure that it is not that he can''t find the spring of life, but that Gallio used his powerful magic power to hide the spring of life. You know, the spring of life is all he has. Once you lose the spring of life, you lose the opportunity to become the Supreme God. All these years of efforts are in vain.


    Thinking of this, Cheng Hui was very angry. He roared and looked at Galileo and said, "bastard, where did you hide the spring of life?"


    Gallio''s mood is also very depressed. He has always been self righteous and never pays attention to anyone. It''s strange that Cheng Hui said that about him just now!


    At the moment, hearing Cheng Hui say such words again, Gallio''s face sank and said unhappily, "Cheng Hui, pay attention to your words and say such ugly words in front of me."


    Cheng Hui smiled angrily and said, "funny, you asked me to pay attention to what I said. Is it hard to hear? To tell you the truth, if you don''t hand over the spring of life, I have worse things to say!" after that, he glanced at the two superior gods of the life department around him and signaled them to prepare to do it.


    Gallio knew that Cheng Hui was really here this time, but he said he was suffering. He clearly didn''t take away the spring of life, but Cheng Hui insisted on him. Gallio also wondered that the spring of life had been in the forest of life and could not be removed at all. How can we say it disappeared!


    Gallio took a deep breath and explained, "Cheng Hui, I''ll say it again for the last time. The disappearance of the spring of life has nothing to do with me."


    "Ridiculous, it''s ridiculous. If you say it has nothing to do with you, it doesn''t matter. I don''t believe it." Cheng Hui believes that Gallio has hidden the spring of life. How can he believe Gallio''s words? He said coldly, "Gallio, we have known each other for so many years. You know my temper. If you don''t take out the spring of life again, be careful that I make you pay a heavy price."


    Gallio sighed secretly. He didn''t want to fight with Cheng Hui. Now his divine power is overdrawn and he can''t actually fight powerful magic powers. The result of the fight will only make him more seriously injured. Gallio looked at lan''o and said, "lan''o, we are on the same boat now. You have to speak for me. They don''t believe me."


    Lan''ao really doesn''t want to intercede with Gallio. The current situation can''t be clearer. Either Gallio hid the spring of life, or the spring of life disappeared. Although the disappearance of the spring of life has nothing to do with Gallio, who makes Gallio unlucky! It''s strange not to doubt him at this time!


    However, lan''ao really doesn''t want to see Gallio seriously injured or even a setback in his cultivation. His brother who has a good relationship in the divine world is only Ge Yun. Now Ge Yun is dead. If he has an accident, no one will help him. If you can help Gallio now, you will be brothers with Gallio in the future. If someone dares to touch him, you should also weigh it.


    These thoughts flashed through his mind. LAN Ao decided to help Gallio. He hugged and said, "Cheng Hui, don''t be angry. I believe Gallio won''t hide the spring of life..."


    Cheng Hui''s face sank, stared at lan''ao and said angrily, "what do you mean by this? Do you also want to plead for Galileo? Or do you think you have great cultivation skills and can compete with me? Besides, do you think I believe your words? You said Galileo didn''t hide the spring of life, really didn''t hide it?"


    Lan''ao found that pleading for Gallio was much more difficult than expected. Since he had decided to do so, he could not quit halfway. This not only offended Cheng Hui, but also offended Gallio. Suddenly, LAN Ao thought of a way to bring disaster to the East and hurriedly said, "Cheng Hui, I know you don''t believe me. Would you please listen to me?"


    Cheng Hui snorted coldly and said, "OK, I''ll hear you finish and see what you can say."


    LAN Ao secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that Cheng Hui would not listen to him, but would not admit it. He took the lead in hugging him and said, "gentlemen, now the spring of life is very important to us. Everyone depends on the spring of life to recover his cultivation. Gallio is not a fool. He doesn''t have to offend everyone for the spring of life. Isn''t this digging his own grave?"


    This is indeed very reasonable. After hearing this, the gods nodded one after another. The God of fire Zhu Rong said: "Lan Ao is right. If Gallio really stole the spring of life, why not go and stay for us? I think there must be something we don''t know. We''d better think deeply before making a decision."


    Cheng Hui was not in the mood to think deeply. He snorted coldly and said, "Zhu Rong, did you help Gallio speak?"


    Zhu Rong has a general relationship with Gallio. Naturally, he won''t offend Cheng Hui for Gallio. He said, "how can I help Gallio speak, just tell the truth."


    "Well, to tell you the truth, since you want to know the truth, I''ll analyze it for you." Cheng Hui''s eyes swept over the people and immediately looked at Gallio and said word by word, "When I know that the fountain of life disappears, I will find the reason. If Gallio takes the fountain of life away, his suspicion will be greater. On the contrary, if he doesn''t go, but stays here, we can mistakenly think that he is not suspected. If I would do the same."


    When they thought about it, what Cheng Hui said was reasonable. They smiled bitterly and decided not to help anyone.


    Seeing the silence of the crowd, Cheng Hui more determined that the guess just now was right and said to LAN Ao, "what else do you have to say?"


    "This..." lan''ao was depressed for a while. He had to move his target quickly, otherwise he couldn''t save Gallio at all. He hurriedly said, "Cheng Hui, you''re right, but we all ignored a question, that is, when did the spring of life disappear? Maybe after Galileo came, maybe before Gallio didn''t come."


    Gallio''s eyes lit up and he knew how to defend himself. He said, "lano is right. There was no spring of life here before I came, so the disappearance of the spring of life has nothing to do with me. As we all know, Han Bin has been in the forest of life before we came, and his suspicion is also great."


    "Very big?" Cheng Hui also suspected Han Bin of stealing the spring of life, but he felt that Gallio was more suspected, because Han Bin was a monk who soared in the world and didn''t know much about the situation of the divine world. It was almost impossible to get rid of the spring of life in such a short time. Gallio is different. He has been the LORD God of death for so many years and has come to the life continent. If Gallio tries to get rid of the spring of life, it is not impossible.


    Thinking of this, Cheng Hui sneered and said, "Han Bin is a suspect, but I want to know that Han Bin is just a lower God. Even if he has cultivated the eight star ancient god, can he get rid of the spring of life? Gallio, you said he was very suspicious. Tell me how he got rid of the spring of life. If you can tell me why, I won''t doubt you."


    "Bastard, I just want to know how Han Bin took away the spring of life. He stole the spring of life long ago and talked nonsense with you." Gallio thought so, but he didn''t dare to say it. He said hurriedly, "Cheng Hui, Han Bin is a full attribute monk. There are only things we can''t think of, and there are no impossible things. Please believe me."


    Cheng Hui waved his hand. Obviously, he didn''t want to talk any more nonsense. He interrupted: "well, you don''t have to ask LAN Ao to help say these meaningless words. I still say that. Whether you hand over the spring of life or not. If you don''t hand it over, I can only make you pay a heavy price."


    Hearing this, Gallio''s heart clicked. He knew that Cheng Hui was going to attack him. He knew that he could not change Cheng Hui''s decision. Since you have to fight everything, why say these useless words? Gallio''s temper came up, looked at Cheng Hui coldly and said in a cold voice: "Cheng Hui, since you seriously hurt me, just say it. I''m not afraid of you."


    "Oh! You''ve lost your temper, but do you think I''ll be afraid of you?" Cheng Hui snorted coldly. The divine power in his body worked quickly. His clothes churned violently in the absence of wind, and his momentum rose to the peak in an instant. "Gentlemen, this is my personal resentment with Gallio. I hope you don''t interfere, otherwise I don''t mind hurting another person."


    Zhou Ji was very embarrassed. On the one hand, he didn''t want to see the gods kill each other. On the other hand, he also felt that Gallio was highly suspected. If Cheng Hui didn''t say that, there would be no rules in the divine world in the future. Anyone who wants to mess around could do it. Zhou Ji thought for a while, finally sighed and said to the crowd, "although this thing is not sure that Gallio must have done it, Gallio''s can''t get rid of the relationship. I won''t stop any party from making a move."


    Zhou Ji won''t do it, and the others won''t do it. Anyway, it doesn''t matter who is seriously injured.


    They quickly stepped back and made way for the two to fight. LAN Ao thought for a moment and decided not to help anyone. He took two water system gods to a hundred feet away. Cheng Hui has enough strength to seriously injure Gallio. Naturally, he doesn''t need help. He said to the two upper gods of the life department around him: "you step down, I can easily kill him."


    "Yes!" the two higher gods of the life department retreated, but they looked at Wang long and others before retreating.


    Cheng Hui also looked at the gods around Gallio and disdained to say: "you can let your men help you resist, but I vilify first. The magic power has no eyes. Although I can''t kill you, I accidentally let them panic. I''m irresponsible. You can''t expect me to revive them after killing them, ha ha..."


    Gallio is very backbone. Even if he knows he wants to lose, he is not ready to let others help. He said coldly, "Cheng Hui, I know you have the ability to seriously hurt me, but I also want you to pay a certain price."

 Chapter 1484

    Cheng Hui snorted coldly and didn''t take Gallio''s words to heart at all. His eyes at Gallio were like looking at an idiot. He raised his right hand and kept pinching the Dharma. When the speed of pinching the Dharma was fast to a certain extent, he drank a low voice and said in a harsh voice: "the art of life, the beard of vines."


    As soon as these eight words sounded, a terrible breath of life was released from Cheng Hui''s body. Under his control, this energy flew in front of Gallio at an amazing speed and came to Gallio''s feet in an instant. Then, the green light flashed under Gallio''s feet, and countless green vines grew out of the soil. The growth speed was unimaginable. In the twinkling of an eye, they climbed onto Gallio.


    These green vines have strong attack and defense. Once they climb on the friars, even the most powerful friars can hardly escape in a short time. Cheng Hui uses this magic power to control Gallio''s body, just for fear of Gallio''s escape. Of course, the vine''s attack power is also very strong. Under the control of Cheng Hui, countless branches become extremely sharp, like sharp blades.


    The vine stabbed into Gallio''s body, and the blood was shining everywhere, crazy absorbing the essence blood in Gallio''s body.


    Gallio seemed silly and stood there motionless, neither using his magic power to resist nor pinching the law.


    Cheng Hui''s disdain was stronger in his eyes. He hummed coldly, "Gallio, I can''t kill you, but I can absorb your essence and blood for thousands of years and make your body become as if you can''t withstand the wind. If you want to restore your current cultivation, you can''t do it for tens of millions of years. I''ll ask you one last question, will you hand over the spring of life?"


    Gallio''s robe was broken, and the blood was flowing rapidly from the wound stabbed by vines. A lot of blood was sprayed on his face, making his face very ferocious. Gallio bit his lower lip as if he didn''t feel pain. He laughed and said, "I said I wouldn''t take it if I didn''t take it. Since you want to do this to me, I''ll show you my ability."


    Gallio whispered. Under his control, the blood essence from his body quickly condensed into a child''s fist sized blood cell. The blood cells quickly rotated, and suddenly exploded with a bang. A black mist was released from the blood cells and flew to Cheng Hui at a very fast speed.


    Cheng Hui didn''t expect that Gallio still had the ability to resist. He couldn''t touch the defense. He had no time to dodge and quickly retreated a few households. But the speed of his retreat was still a little slow. The black fog caught up with him and turned into black branches. This branch was transformed into with blood essence. It contained strong dead gas. As soon as it touched Cheng Hui''s skin, it made a hissing sound. It was rotten by the dead poison gas.


    Seeing this scene, Gallio was more excited. He laughed and said: "Cheng Hui, do you really think I have no ability to resist because of my divine power overdraft? This is my life-saving magic power. At the cost of my own blood essence, I want to see if your vine is more harmful or my death winding is better, ha ha..."


    Gallio is a little crazy. Although his magic power is very powerful, he kills a thousand people and loses eight hundred. He ignored the injury in his body, constantly released the essence and blood in his body, trapped Cheng Hui with death, and then slowly corroded Cheng Hui''s body, so that Cheng Hui''s body was rotten and his cultivation regressed.


    Unfortunately, Cheng Hui is a divine power of life, and he has the ability to heal himself. If death entangles and falls on any main God, it will be fatal damage, but the impact on Cheng Hui is not as great as expected. Cheng Hui quickly healed his skin injury and accelerated his attack on Gallio.


    Their accomplishments are quite the same, but there are still many divine powers in Cheng Hui''s body. Gallio''s attack at the cost of consuming blood essence can''t last too long. Half an hour later, Gallio couldn''t hold on any longer. As soon as his throat was sweet, a mouthful of blood vomited out, he immediately fainted on the ground, and his breath became unusually weak.


    Cheng Hui also paid a certain price for such a powerful death power. In order to keep his body, he consumed all the divine power in his body and could no longer fight. Just now, if Galileo insisted for a while, he would fall down seriously even if he didn''t fall into a coma.


    Cheng Hui wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, glanced at Gallio who fell to the ground, and said coldly, "old man, you and I are a little tender. I don''t know how long you can recover from such an injury, ha ha..." as he said, he looked at Wang Long and others and said angrily: "get out of here without him. You''ll never be welcome here."


    Wang long and others sighed and left the life continent with the unconscious Galileo.


    The feud between Cheng Hui and Gallio ended like this. Although it''s not the kind of immortality, I''m afraid it''s almost the same. Even if Han Bin doesn''t kill the divine world, the two sides will fight to the death. Cheng Hui seems to have won the battle. Is that really the case? Gallio is very smart. He blows part of the breath of death out of Cheng Hui''s body, and goes deep into the bone marrow without Cheng Hui''s intuition.


    This breath of death is very evil. It is almost impossible to completely eliminate it. It will not cause much damage to the body in a short time. Over time, the breath of death will slowly grow up and eventually spread to every corner of the body. Once that time comes, unless Cheng Hui can take out a lot of life water to heal, otherwise this flesh body will die.


    However, Cheng Hui didn''t know about these situations. He lost the spring of life and was in a bad mood. He said to the people around him: "everyone, the spring of life has disappeared. Staying here will only slow down the recovery of cultivation. You''d better go back to your cave for cultivation! I won''t send you away."


    Zhou Ji and others also felt sorry for Cheng Hui. After all, the spring of life disappeared inexplicably, and no one was in a bad mood.


    After saying a few words of comfort, they left the forest of life.


    The vast sea of stars is boundless, and countless stars emit dazzling light.


    On one of the planets, a strange thing happened.


    In the originally clear sky, suddenly a strong wind roared, dark clouds covered the sky, and sand and stones flew on the ground, as if heaven was going to destroy the planet. All the people on the planet hide in their rooms. No one dares to come out and see. They all believe in superstition and think that God is retaliating against those heinous bad people.


    Of course, ordinary people dare not go out of the house, but those friars don''t believe it. They all think that if something goes wrong, there must be demons. It is likely that demons who have practiced for a certain year will make trouble. For a time, countless monks could be seen flying with flying swords in the dark. Their accomplishments were not high, and the highest level was only the golden elixir period.


    The friars searched for more than half an hour. Let alone the monster, they didn''t even feel the evil spirit. They were confused and didn''t know what was going on. When they hesitated whether to go back and report it to Shizu first or continue to find it, the dark clouds dispersed and the wind stopped.


    Everything has returned to its original state. If the trees on the ground were not blown off a lot, everyone even felt that nothing had happened just now.


    In a mountain range in the easternmost part of the planet, there lies a unconscious young man. The man looked in his twenties. His face was as pale as a piece of white paper. He could see even a little blood. What''s more strange is that he couldn''t feel his breath. If it weren''t for the slight fluctuation of the man''s chest, no one would doubt that he was dead.


    The man lay like this. I don''t know how long he lay. There were some wild animals around, including tigers and leopards, jackals and wolves, and even small and fierce beasts such as wild dogs. These wild animals stared at the valley, obviously interested in the young man''s body and wanted to treat him as delicious food.


    However, it is strange that these beasts did not go to the young man. They did not want to eat the man, but the man gave them a terrible smell, as if they had to pay a huge price to eat him. Besides, there are many wild animals around. Everyone wants to eat a man. Whoever makes a move now is easy to be the object of attack by other wild animals.


    An hour passed, and the beasts did not move. Another hour passed, and so it was.


    The sky gradually darkened, and black was about to envelop the world. The wild dogs couldn''t help it at first. One of them took the lead, ran rapidly to the valley, and came to the young man in the twinkling of an eye. The leading wild dog circled around the man. When he found there was no danger, he gave a low roar, indicating that the other wild dogs could devour the delicious food.


    The other wild dogs were also very excited and gave out a whining roar. One of the adult wild dogs suddenly opened his big mouth and bit the young man''s head. But at this time, there was a sudden change. A flash of light flashed on the young man. An inch long sword suddenly flew out of his body and flew to the adult wild dog like lightning.


    Then, the blood splashed everywhere. The adult wild dog didn''t even have a chance to dodge and died on the spot.


    The other wild dogs were scared silly. Although their IQ was not high, they were not fools. They hurried to escape and didn''t want their bodies. The other beasts hiding in the periphery of the valley were equally frightened. Except for a few tigers, most of the beasts ran away. Because at this moment, they sense not only the smell of danger but also the smell of death from young men. It seems that if they touch some young men again, they will die instantly.


    The two tigers didn''t go. They are not ordinary beasts, but demons who have been cultivated.


    There is an essential difference between monster and beast. Beast has low IQ and almost no own thinking. Monsters are different. They know how to cultivate. After cultivation, they open their intelligence, making them much smarter than beasts. Those powerful monsters are not much worse than human intelligence.


    Both tigers are second-class monsters, and their cultivation is comparable to that of monks in the foundation period of the monastic world. They can see at a glance that the young man is not an ordinary person. There is a powerful energy hidden in his body. If they swallow this energy, their cultivation can be raised to an unimaginable level.


    The comatose young man was Han Bin who survived the disaster. He never dreamed that he had been stared at by two monsters.

 Chapter 1485

    It was late at night, the valley was dark, and the breeze blew with bursts of coolness.


    Han Bin lay on the ground and still didn''t wake up. The two monster tigers stared at Han Bin and never left. Finally, they couldn''t help but run to Han Bin at the same time. The tiger''s speed was very fast and his steps were very light. In the twinkling of an eye, he came to Han Bin. They didn''t start immediately. They grabbed around Han Bin for a few times, and then looked at the inch long sword that fell in front of Han Bin.


    One of the tigers suddenly raised his right claw, flew an inch long sword, and then nodded to the other tiger.


    The stronger tiger opened his mouth and went to Han Bin''s Dantian. It could sense that the human Dantian contained huge energy. However, it hasn''t bitten Han Bin yet. The little sword they hit flew made a buzzing sound, and then it flashed and flew like lightning to the strong tiger attacking Han Bin.


    The other tiger kept watching every move around. When it saw the sword flying, it flew to its companion, roared and motioned to his companion to move away quickly. The strong tiger reacted quickly, but it was still half a beat slow. Finally, it was hit in the abdomen by the sword and blood flowed.


    The strong tiger uttered a residual cry, quickly retreated, and looked at Han Bin with a look of panic. It can''t understand why a comatose human still has attack power. Even if he has a treasure to protect himself, he can be protected once. Why can he be protected one after another.


    The two tigers looked at each other and couldn''t think of the reason. They thought for a while and finally decided to leave here first. When the tiger turned and left, he looked at Han Bin reluctantly. It seemed that he didn''t want to give up such good food. But what if you don''t give up? They don''t want to kill Han Bin before they are sure to kill Han Bin. If they are hit by the sword, they don''t know how to die.


    This inch long sword is Han Bin''s life magic weapon. This sword has been following Han Bin since Han Bin left tianmingzong. After countless times of sacrifice and refining, the Jedi sword has already reached the level of artifact and has the ability to protect the Lord. However, the number of times to protect the Lord is limited, only three times.


    It has been used twice now. If the two tigers don''t leave and continue to attack Han Bin, they really have the ability to kill Han Bin. I don''t know Han Bin''s luck is too good. It''s still the providence of freedom. Han Bin escaped a tiger''s mouth and died. However, Han Bin has been in a coma. No one knows when he can wake up.


    Time passed quickly, and three days passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    That morning, the sky just turned white. Han Bin, lying in the valley, suddenly moved his eyelashes and seemed to wake up.


    However, after half an hour, Han Bin''s eyes still didn''t open.


    Birds were singing around, and many nameless birds were flying in the valley, looking for food.


    There were many birds in the valley. The sound of birds echoed. Han Bin''s eyelashes blinked again and opened them hard. Just opened for a moment, Han Bin''s eyes were empty, like a walking corpse without soul. Han Bin slowly stood up and looked around. The empty look in his eyes disappeared and turned into doubt and confusion.


    Han Bin looked around confused and murmured, "where is this, where is this?"


    No one can answer this question. There is no human being in a hundred miles apart from monsters, birds and beasts.


    Han Bin took a deep breath, immediately closed his eyes and then opened them. He tried to recall every bit in his mind. He could think of it for a long time. He couldn''t think of anything except the sharp pain in his mind. Han Bin clenched his fists and roared up to the sky to vent his depression.


    In this way, Han Bin roared for half an hour. Although he scared the birds away, he attracted the beasts nearby.


    After these beasts found Han Bin, they slowly came here. They showed their fierce eyes and obviously regarded Han Bin as delicious food.


    Han Bin subconsciously retreated a few steps and thought about how to deal with it. When he saw that there was a dead wild dog or an inch long sword around him, he was slightly stunned. Han Bin didn''t have time to think so much. He quickly picked up the sword on the ground, put the rung in front of him, and looked warily at some beasts coming slowly.


    Coincidentally, there happened to be a group of wild dogs among the beasts, and they were still walking in the front. One of the wild dogs recognized Han Bin and thought of the scene that happened three days ago. When the wild dog saw the kill sword in Han Bin''s hand, his eyes were full of fear. He suddenly screamed and ran out of the valley like a lost soul. He roared in horror as he ran.


    The wild dogs heard the meaning conveyed in their voice. Although they were confused, they trusted their companions and left the valley reluctantly. There are two reasons why these wild dogs give up like this, in addition to the panic of their companions. One is that Han Bin is weak and doesn''t have much meat even if he eats it. Secondly, there are so many beasts around. If you want to eat the man in front of you, you may have to fight a big fight. They are not the opponents of those jackals.


    The wild dog left, but the other beasts didn''t give up. They accelerated their pace and wanted to swallow Han Bin at the first time.


    Han Bin lost his memory and couldn''t remember anything. He was shocked to see such a scene and wanted to run now. But a message came from my mind, don''t run, these beasts are not afraid. Han Bin didn''t know why such an idea sounded, but he had no choice and finally decided to gamble to see how powerful these beasts were.


    The beasts are getting closer and closer, less than ten feet away from Han Bin. Han Bin can even see their sharp fangs and sharp claws. The Jackal walking in front bent his legs and was ready to attack. But at the moment when the Jackal jumped up, two tiger roars came from the valley mouth. The sound was so loud that it could be clearly heard within ten miles.


    The tiger roar was made by the two monster tigers who left three days ago. Although they left, they have been hidden nearby. Although they dare not attack Han Bin for the time being, they can''t allow their food to be eaten by others. The two tigers have been observing secretly. They want to know whether the human in front of them is strong or not.


    The roar of the tiger sounded, and all the beasts in the valley heard it. They were not afraid of human beings, but they knew the power of these two monsters. They could kill them with their fingers. Although these monsters have low IQ, they also know what can offend and what can''t offend. I don''t know which beast roared first, and all the beasts fled.


    Watching the beasts leave quickly, Han Bin disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. He was speechless. He really couldn''t understand why the two tigers were so powerful. A roar could scare the beasts away. Is it true that the tiger is the king here, and they want to eat themselves to scare away the beasts?


    Thinking of this, Han Bin felt that it was not appropriate to stay here for a long time. He glanced around and quickly walked to the deep valley.


    There are tigers and beasts at the mouth of the valley. Obviously, he can''t go this way. He just hopes to have a cave in the deep valley and try to avoid the attack of tigers. Han Bin quickly ran to the deep valley. About half an hour later, Han Bin was tired. He stopped panting. Subconsciously, he turned around and looked behind him, but he didn''t see the tiger coming.


    Han Bin frowned and wondered more why the two tigers didn''t catch up. They should catch up soon! Was it wrong just now that they didn''t come to eat themselves? However, if they don''t eat themselves, why should they scare away those beasts? They don''t think they are strong and want to be king!


    Thinking of such a ridiculous idea, Han Bin couldn''t help laughing. No matter where it is, it doesn''t matter. It''s the king''s way to survive first. He believes that if he can''t remember the past, it must be something that happened. As long as he finds a safe place to live, he can slowly think of his past memory one day.


    Han Bin''s luck was really good. After less than half a column of incense, he went to a cave.


    The cave is not big, with an area of up to three feet. It can only accommodate one person.


    Han Bin went to the cave and sat down. He closed his eyes and continued to meditate to see if he could remember. But after thinking for a long time, he not only didn''t remember the past, but also was sleepy and wanted to have a good sleep. Han Bin is depressed. He just woke up and wants to sleep again so soon. What''s going on!


    Han Bin tried hard not to let himself sleep. He is not familiar here. There are beasts everywhere around the valley and two tigers of unknown origin. If they catch up here, I''m afraid they won''t have to wake up after sleeping. They will become tiger food in their sleep. Han Bin pinched his thigh a few times, tried to wake himself up, and then watched every move outside the valley with vigilance.


    Three hours later, Han Bin was startled when he heard the sound of grunting in his stomach and said in surprise, "how can I feel hungry?"


    Han Bin was even more surprised when he said this. How could he say such words? Did he never eat food before? Humans eat food every day. If they don''t eat food, they will die. If they didn''t eat food before, how did they exist? Is it a monster or a fairy?


    The word "immortal" just came out of his mind. Han bingang wanted to continue. There was severe pain in his mind again and he had to give up. But the stomach was too uncomfortable. If he didn''t eat again, he felt that he would die. He was depressed and said, "what if he was an immortal before? The immortal also wanted to eat food. I''d better think about how to fill his stomach!"


    Since he wanted to eat, he had to leave the cave first. Han Bin hesitated and decided to go out first.


    There are birds, animals and plants everywhere. It shouldn''t be difficult to get full.


    Han Bin came to the entrance of the mountain in a few steps. At the moment he went out, he suddenly saw two huge figures coming step by step, subconsciously retreated three steps, and said vigilantly, "you, what do you want to do?"

 Chapter 1486

    Outside the cave, two huge tigers are walking step by step. One of them has the body of a wild dog in his mouth.


    When they saw Han Bin, they stopped. The tiger put down the dead wild dog in its mouth.


    Another tiger roared and put down a cloth bag in his mouth. Immediately, the two tigers turned and left.


    Han Bin was stunned. He thought the tiger came to eat him, but he didn''t expect it to be such a dramatic step. Instead of eating him, the tiger put down the wild dog''s body. What''s going on? At this moment, Han Bin can be willing. The two tigers have high wisdom and are comparable to human intelligence, but what do they do with the dead wild dog?


    Do they know they are hungry and can''t send wild dogs to eat?


    Thinking of this, Han Bin smiled bitterly. It''s ridiculous! I''m hungry, but a tiger sent me food, but even if I sent the body of a wild dog, I can''t eat it raw! Wait, the tiger also sent a cloth bag. The cloth bag is clearly human. What is in the cloth bag?


    Han Bin is too lazy to think about why the tiger did this. He is not hungry now. He just wants to eat a full meal.


    A few steps later, Han Bin came to the cloth bag and quickly opened it. There were some copper coins and two stones in the bag. Han Bin knows these two stones. They are really flints used by human beings to make fire. Han Bin''s face was happy and his eyes flashed with surprise. The tiger was really smart. He knew he needed to make a fire to eat. He could get such a good thing.


    Han Bin put away his sack of rice, and made great efforts to drag the wild dog''s body to the cave, and immediately walked to the valley. If you want to live, you must find some firewood, but there are many dead branches in the valley. It is not difficult to find enough firewood. After about half an hour, Han Bin returned to the cave with some firewood.


    The cave is not big. It is obviously impossible to make a fire in the cave. The smoke generated by the fire is enough to choke Han Bin to death. Han Bin put the firewood at the entrance of the mountain, then picked up the sword, quickly removed the fur of the beast, found some thick branches, put the beast meat on the ham and roasted it.


    Half an hour later, the wild dog meat was roasted and gave off an attractive smell.


    Han Bin was not hungry. He quickly picked up some meat and wolfed it down.


    After eating the roasted wild dog meat, Han Bin patted his round belly and said with satisfaction: "it tastes good. If only tigers could move things like this every day..." just thinking of this, Han Bin smiled bitterly and said depressed: "What am I thinking about? Just leave here quickly. You can''t live here all the time! Although there is food here, there is no water..."


    When it comes to water, Han Bin is really thirsty. He looks up and looks out of the valley. At the moment, it''s dark. The bright moonlight emits light like water, and the surrounding scenery is faintly visible. Han Bin hesitates. He just wanted to leave the cave to find water, but he heard the wolf howling in the jungle outside the valley, and subconsciously retreated a few steps.


    Han Bin was even more depressed. He couldn''t help but swear, "Damn it, there are wild animals everywhere. Can''t these two tigers drive away the wild animals and send some water?"


    As soon as the words were said, Han Bin saw two figures flashing outside the cave. Looking carefully, it was two tigers who sent food during the day. One of the Tigers had a water bag in his mouth, then put the water bag on the ground, nodded to Han Bin and left quickly. Han Bin was really speechless. The tiger was really smart. He sent whatever he wanted!


    Han Bin was also impolite. He picked up the water bag and drank quickly. He didn''t worry about the tiger poisoning in the water. With his current ability, let alone compete with the tiger, even a wolf can''t fight. If the tiger really wants to kill him, he doesn''t have to take so much trouble. Just rush up directly.


    When the cool spring water entered his stomach, Han Bin felt comfortable. He didn''t drink water and eat meat like this for a long time.


    As soon as the idea appeared, Han Bin wanted to know more about his life experience. He looked down at his body. The long Taoist robe he was wearing was in tattered condition. He couldn''t see what material was used to make clothes. There was a jade card pinned around his waist. Han Bin thought it had something to do with his identity.


    Han Bin quickly picked up the jade plate. On the front of the jade plate, there were four small characters "the first envoy", and on the back, there were two slightly larger names "Han Bin".


    Seeing these six words, Han Bin still didn''t remember his forgotten memory, but he was sure that his name should be Han Bin. What does this first envoy mean? Was he a God before? No, he should be an envoy of God. Since he was an envoy of God, he should be very powerful. Why did he run to such a place where he didn''t build a village in front of him and can''t find a shop behind him?


    Han Bin put down the jade card and immediately looked at the cloth bag around his waist. The cloth bag was white, only the size of a palm, and the workmanship was very fine. At first glance, he knew it was a good thing. However, what can be stored in a cloth bag only the size of a palm? Is it a treasure, and a very small treasure?


    Han Bin picked up the cloth bag and looked carefully, but he didn''t see it. Therefore, he found that the mouth of the cloth bag was tightly tied, subconsciously opened the mouth of the bag to see what good things were inside. However, Han Bin was disappointed. He had no way to open the cloth bag in any way, even with great strength.


    Moreover, the cloth bag is very strong and can''t be torn at all.


    Yu Guangzheng in the corner of Han Bin''s eye can''t see the fire at the entrance of the mountain. His eyes are bright. Since he can''t tear it open, I don''t know whether he can be burned by the fire! Although boiling the cloth bag may damage the things inside, Han Bin really wanted to know what was stored inside. He couldn''t care so much. He picked up the cloth bag and barbecued on the flame.


    After burning for a while, Han Bin was completely speechless. The cloth bag didn''t invade the flame. No matter how you barbecue, you can''t burn the cloth bag. Han Bin thought, is it not the reason for the bag, but the problem with the flame. Han Bin picked up the cloth bag that had previously stored the flint and put it next to the flame. As soon as it was burned, the cloth bag burned up. The flame became bigger and bigger and turned into ashes in the twinkling of an eye.


    Han Bin suddenly realized that he had figured out that it was not a fire problem, or that the cloth bag was very special and the fire could not be burned out. However, since the jade plate says the word "the first envoy", it seems that his previous status is really not low, otherwise he can''t have such a treasure cloth bag.


    But what about having a treasure bag? Now I don''t have any ability and become like ordinary people. If I return to the world with such a cloth bag, I will be found by others and killed. Han Bin still knows the truth that every man is innocent. He looked at the cave and found a small hole in a corner. He put the jade card and cloth bag into it.


    After all this, Han Bin lifted a stone to block the hole, then clapped his hands and sat on the ground thinking.


    It''s not difficult to find out your identity. Just find someone, ask them if they have seen such a cloth bag, then ask who has such a cloth bag, and finally find those who have the same cloth bag. Sooner or later, you can find out your identity. It''s best if you can meet the same disciples. Maybe they can help you recover your memory.


    With enough food, Han Bin wanted to know what to do in the future. In a good mood, he lay on the ground and slept.


    This sleep was very steady. Anyway, there were two tigers outside the cave, and he didn''t worry about the intrusion of wild animals.


    At this moment, the night is already deep. As Han Bin guessed, the two tigers have been guarding the outside of the mountain cave.


    It''s not so much guarding as monitoring Han Bin. They also have their own ideas.


    The strongest tiger looked at his companions and said with consciousness: "two tigers, if you don''t want to guard here, go to practice!"


    Erhu hung his head and looked depressed and said, "brother, I don''t want to practice, but I don''t think it''s worth it. It''s not cost-effective for us to help the ordinary human like an idiot. Also, why don''t you let those jackals attack the boy during the day and see if the short sword can protect the Lord?"


    The tiger frowned, shook his head and said, "you still know little about the monk. I followed an old Taoist and heard a lot about the monastic world. Since this boy''s fairy sword can protect the Lord, it must be at a high level. He can have treasures of this level. It can be seen that he was also a strong man, so there will be a huge energy in his body."


    "What can he do even if he used to be powerful? Now his cultivation has regressed and he has become an ordinary person." erhu didn''t pay any attention to Han Bin and said disapprovingly, "if I guessed right, he has lost his memory, otherwise he won''t burn on the fire with that storage bag for so long. Doesn''t he know that the monk''s storage bag is not invaded by water and fire?"


    The big tiger nodded and said positively, "you observed very carefully. This guy really lost his memory." he paused and said, "since you want to know why I did this, I''ll tell you. I''m not sure how many times his fairy sword can protect the Lord. If we can''t protect the Lord, he will be eaten by those jackals, won''t we lose a lot?"


    The two tigers thought for a moment. It was really like this. They said, "why do we send food and water to him?"


    "It''s very simple. If we treat him well, he will naturally reduce his vigilance towards us. We will find another opportunity to approach him, and then suddenly get into trouble. The fairy sword protector can''t save him." the tiger is very smart. It has already figured out how to deal with Han Bin and strategized, "if I guess well, he will leave here tomorrow. Are we afraid we won''t have a chance to follow him?"


    "Elder brother, you are so awesome! You can think of all these ways."


    "I told you to use your mind when you encounter something. You just don''t listen. We''re not beasts. We can''t do things with brute force."


    "I know. I''ll listen to you in everything I do in the future. I''ll never think of anything else."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 1487

    The next morning, Han Bin woke up from his sleep, stretched himself, and immediately stood up and walked outside the mountain cave. As soon as he reached the cave entrance, Han Bin thought of something again. He came to the wild dog corpse gang and cut several pieces of meat with a kill sword. He lit a new fire to roast the meat and eat it as dry food.


    Han Bin pinned the kill sword to his waist. Although he didn''t know where the sword came from, it was a good thing. If he met bandits and robbers in the future, it can also be used for self-defense. If the kill sword can speak, it will roar. It is an artifact and magic weapon, which was used by Han Bin as a dagger to resist bandits and robbers.


    Leaving the cave, Han Bin took a deep breath of fresh air and quickly walked out of the valley.


    The valley was too big. Han Bin walked for nearly an hour before he came outside the valley. There is an endless forest ahead. You can vaguely see wild animals walking in the forest, including wild animals such as jackals. However, these beasts fled quickly after seeing Han Bin. They didn''t dare to pull out their teeth. This is the food that the monster tiger likes. Wouldn''t they want to die if they rob it?


    Han Bin also thought of the reasons. He was even less worried about being attacked by beasts. He hummed a little song he couldn''t remember when he had heard, and quickly walked forward. He believes that if we go on like this, one day we can get out of this forest and find the place where human beings live.


    In this way, Han Bin walked for three days and finally came out of the forest. The wild dog meat he took was eaten as early as the first day. Han Bin didn''t worry about food either. As he guessed, tigers without food and tigers without drink would be sent. He was like an uncle and enjoyed different treatment.


    Han Bin doesn''t believe that the tiger is so kind. The eyes of the two tigers radiate the light of wisdom. At a glance, they know that they are not ordinary beasts. They must have an unknown secret. Han Bin is too lazy to think about what the tiger is going to do. As long as he is vigilant at all times, if the tiger really kills, he also has a way to deal with it.


    Three days later, Han Bin walked out of the forest and walked some distance. Finally, he saw a dirt road three feet wide. From the flat road surface, it should be an official road. It is obviously very remote here. You can''t even see a personal shadow on the official road. What''s more depressing is that Han Bin walked for an hour, not to mention the village, even a house.


    When Han Bin was tired, he rested for a while, then ate something and continued to walk. Since he could see the official way, as long as he walked down this road, he would always see the city. In this way, after walking for a few days, Han Bin finally saw a carriage coming from afar. The carriage was dressed up as rich and expensive, covered with a layer of yellow silk. At a glance, he knew that the people in the carriage were either rich or expensive.


    Not only that, there are a group of soldiers with spears outside the carriage. Although there are only more than a dozen, they exude a huge killing intention. They must be well-trained and baptized by blood. In this way, the people in the carriage are more special. They may be dignitaries and dignitaries, with some prominent identities.


    Such people should know much more than ordinary people. If you ask them about cloth bags, you may be able to ask them what you want to know. However, if the other party doubts his identity, it will be bad. As soon as Han Bin''s eyes turn, a way can be formed quickly. He quickly runs to the grass to find a hidden place to hide.


    The carriage came quickly. Two people were sitting in the car and one was lying. There was a woman in her twenties. She was wearing a long white dress and some ragged clothes, but she couldn''t cover her face. The beauty of this woman is not like words. It''s not too much to describe it with amazing beauty.


    However, the woman was in a coma. She breathed weakly, seemed to be asleep, and seemed to be seriously injured and would die at any time. In addition to the woman, there was a young man in the carriage. The man was also about 20 years old, dignified, wearing a yellow robe and a sapphire crown, showing his superior status.


    As for the last man, he was a middle-aged man in his forties, dressed in gray and dressed as a servant.


    At this time, the young man spoke. He looked at the servant and asked in a deep voice, "Ah Fu, where did you get this woman? You haven''t told me yet!"


    Ah Fu''s name is Li Fu, and his identity is not ordinary. He was the first expert in Wulin in those years. His martial arts cultivation reached a very high level. He can easily run on the wind and walk hundreds of miles in an hour. Unfortunately, he is just an expert in the mortal world. Compared with those immortals, he is nothing.


    Immortal practitioners rarely appear in the mortal world. People like Li Fu can be regarded as experts in the world. Only if they don''t meet those legendary hermits, not many people are his opponents. Li Fu was chased and killed by his enemies. He met King Wu and was saved. He has been working for King Wu Li Yongchang, and his name has been changed from a Fu to Li Fu.


    Li Fu bowed at first, and then said in a respectful voice: "young master, I found this woman from a forest in front of me. The old slave knows some medical skills. After a simple check, she found that she was seriously injured and now in a coma. She will lose her memory when she wakes up. Besides, she is beautiful and perfect. Such a woman should be of great use."


    The young man was Li Feng, the eldest son of King Wu Hou. He was ordered to go to Kyoto to congratulate the current crown prince on his birthday. Because some things delayed his departure, in order to arrive within the scheduled time, he took this remote route that few people walk on weekdays, but he didn''t expect that when he took a break, Li Fu brought a woman.


    Li Feng knew Li Fu very well. He didn''t ask Li Fu about the origin of the woman for the first time, but waited for the carriage to walk for a while to understand. At the moment, after hearing Li Fu''s words, Li Feng nodded and said, "Ah Fu, you''re right. In your opinion, how to deal with this woman!"


    Li Fu didn''t give a positive answer, but hugged his fist and said, "how can a slave make a random judgment? Just make the decision, young master."


    Hearing this, Li Feng nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile: "Ah Fu, you are also your own person. My father always believes in you, otherwise he would not give you such an important task. Just say what you want to say. Even if you are wrong, I won''t blame you..."


    Li Feng''s voice was not big, but he exuded the majesty of a superior God, which made people dare not refute after hearing it.


    "Since the young master wants to hear it, the servant will say it directly." Li Fu looked at the woman lying behind the carriage and said in a deep voice, "This woman is so beautiful that she can''t find a more beautiful woman even in the state of Dazhou. We''re going to see the prince this time. The prince is lecherous all his life. If we give her to the prince, master the prince''s every move, and then slowly control the prince, it will be of great help to the master''s plan in the future."


    Li Feng was silent and immediately nodded: "it''s good that you can think of this. We really want to give this woman to the crown prince, but it''s not enough. When she wakes up, if she loses her memory, we''ll make her an identity. If she doesn''t lose her memory, we''ll let her lose her memory. You know what to do!"


    "Don''t worry, young master. I will handle it well." Li Fu is best at such means and agrees.


    Li Feng smiled and flashed a cruel color in his eyes. It was obvious that he was also a very deep man in the city.


    If Han Bin was here and didn''t lose her memory, she would recognize the woman. It was Yuan Yan who was sent to the planet with him. At the moment, Yuan Yan, similar to Han Bin, also lost her memory. Even if she wasn''t saved by Li Fu, she would wake up soon.


    Li Feng''s eyebrows moved. He suddenly saw the cloth bag and jade card around the woman''s waist. He quickly picked up the jade card and read it in a low voice, "the first envoy, Yuan Yan..." then he handed the jade card to Li Fu and asked, "Ah Fu, what is this? Have you seen it? Is this girl an immortal? Which sect is she from?"


    Li Fu took the jade card and looked at the cloth bag around her waist for a while. He shook his head and said, "no, I was lucky to meet an immortal. I''ve seen their waist card. The shape of the storage bag is very similar to this, but it''s not made of such material. Then, the immortal claims to be an immortal, but he doesn''t dare to say that he is a God. How can she be an angel of God?"


    Li Feng nodded and said, "what you said is reasonable. In your opinion, who is she?"


    "I think her identity is either a real envoy or a street performer," Li Fu said, "Young master, you also know that today''s entertainers dare to act and say anything in order to arouse everyone''s ideas. This thing may be the thing they use when they perform! You see, her clothes are in tattered condition. If she was really an envoy, she wouldn''t be like this before she fainted!"


    Li Feng also met the immortal and knew a lot about the immortal. No matter how he looked at it, he didn''t think the woman in front of him was an immortal, because he couldn''t feel the immortal spirit from her. Li Feng felt that Ah Fu was very likely to say, so he didn''t think much, and said in a deep voice: "No matter what her status is, she will carry out according to our original plan. Put these things away for me."


    "Yes!" Li Fu answered and put away Yuan Yan''s jade card and heaven and earth bag.


    The carriage went another distance. The woman''s eyes moved and she woke up immediately.


    Yuan Yan opened her eyes and looked around. When she saw two strange men, she shrank her body vigilantly and said, "who are you?"


    They looked at Yuan Yan. Li Fu saw Li Feng''s eyes and said, "Miss yuan, our young master just saved you. You should thank him." then he pointed to Li Feng and continued: "this is our young master. I don''t know where Miss yuan came from and where to go now?"


    "How do you know I''m miss yuan?" Yuan Yan couldn''t remember anything. She didn''t even know who she was. Looking at them, she wondered, "what''s my name and why I''m here?"

 Chapter 1488

    They looked at each other and saw the color of ecstasy from each other''s eyes. What they had guessed before was right. The woman in front of them really lost her memory, and it was a very serious kind. She didn''t even remember her name. In that case, they have saved a lot of effort. As long as they weave a perfect lie, they can implement their future plans.


    Thinking of this, Li Feng showed an imperceptible smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "your real name is Yuan Yan. Don''t you really remember it at all?"


    "Yuan Yan, Yuan Yan..." Yuan Yan whispered her name and immediately said, "what a familiar name, but why can''t I remember it at all?"


    "Maybe your injury was too serious." Li Feng sighed and scolded himself. "It''s all my fault. I didn''t protect you at that time."


    Hearing this, Yuan Yan became more confused. She urgently wanted to know her life experience and asked, "what''s going on! Tell me..."


    Li Feng nodded and said slowly, "to talk about your life experience, I have to tell you our situation first. My name is Li Feng. My father is Li Yongchang, King Wu of Zhou Dynasty, and you are my distant cousin. When you came to our house to play, you just saw today''s crown Prince Wang Yi. You fell in love with him at first sight and fell deeply in love with him."


    At this point, Li Feng paused and continued: "Unfortunately, you just saw him secretly, but Wang Yi doesn''t know what you look like. If he sees you, he will fall in love with you deeply. Maybe it''s all the arrangement of fate! After you fell in love with him, Wang Yi left King Wu. You keep talking about him in your heart. You don''t think about tea and food, and your body is getting thinner and thinner. Finally, we decided to let you meet the prince."


    Yuan Yan widened her eyes. She couldn''t believe Li Feng''s words. She was stunned and said, "am I such a person?" she couldn''t imagine that she fell in love with a man at first sight without losing her memory. She wanted to know what the crown prince of the state of Zhou looked like and why she died of love.


    When Li Feng saw Yuan Yan showing such a look, she thought Yuan Yan doubted his words and hurriedly said, "cousin, you may think you have never loved anyone! Now Prince Wang Yi is a dragon and Phoenix among people. I don''t know how many young and beautiful women love him. You like him at the first sight, and it''s reasonable."


    Yuan Yan nodded suddenly and said, "so it is! What happened later? Why did I lose my memory?"


    Li Feng breathed a sigh of relief. He was really worried that Yuan Yan didn''t believe what he said. Since he wanted to continue listening, he should believe half. Li Feng had strong acting skills and a good look on his face. He shook his fist angrily and said angrily, "it''s all that bastard Guo bang. If it wasn''t him, you wouldn''t be like this."


    "Guo bang, who is he? Did he make me like this?" Yuan Yan asked more and more curiously.


    Li Feng nodded heavily and said angrily: "Yes, it''s Guo bang. He grew up with you as a childhood sweetheart. He always liked you, but you have no feelings for him. When Guo Bang knew you liked the crown prince, he took someone to take you away and forcibly get your body. You''d rather die than escape. Guo Bang ordered his men to catch you by any means."


    Yuan Yan looked tight and hurriedly felt the condition of her body. When she found that she was still perfect, she breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Li Feng has been paying attention to Yuan Yan''s every move. When she saw yuan Yansong, she knew that she completely believed the story, so she continued: "cousin, don''t worry. Guo Bang''s bastard didn''t catch you. His hand was a little heavy when he caught you. He accidentally shot you down under the cliff. If Guo Fu didn''t catch up at the critical moment, you would be dead."


    "Ah! I didn''t die when I fell off the cliff?" Yuan Yan was not a fool and said in disbelief. "How is this possible? Even if I fall off the cliff and don''t die, will I be seriously injured? I don''t seem to be injured now except that my clothes are broken. What''s the matter?"


    Li Feng gave a bad scold. What he said ignored such a key problem, but it was not too late to make up for it. He quickly thought of a way and said: "Maybe you shouldn''t have died. At that time, the cliff you fell was covered with many vine plants. You fell on those plants and only suffered a little skin injury, but you hit your head when you fell and fainted on the spot. Later, when you fell to the ground, Ah Fu rushed to catch you, so you didn''t get seriously injured."


    Li Fu always listened to Li Feng''s story. He found that there were still some problems with these words, so he answered: "Miss yuan, although you suffered skin trauma at that time, you also had many wounds. If I hadn''t applied gold wound medicine for you, you would have left many scars, not like now."


    Hearing this, Yuan Yan thought of something and her face changed greatly. She held her chest with both hands, looked at Li Fu nervously and asked, "the golden wound medicine you put on for me?"


    Li Fu wanted to give himself a big mouth. He wanted to tell the story better, but he didn''t expect that the more he said, the more he said, the more loopholes. Seeing the anger flashing in Yuan Yan''s eyes, Li Feng quickly waved his hand and said, "of course it''s not the Jinchuang medicine I applied for you. We''ll take you back to the palace, and the maid in the house helped you apply it."


    Yuan Yan breathed a sigh of relief and immediately asked, "no! Since I returned to the palace, why am I still wearing this dress? And where are we going now? Why don''t we continue to heal in the palace?"


    Li Feng secretly glared at Li Fu, motioned him not to interrupt, and hurriedly said: "Cousin, we wanted to put on new clothes for you at that time, but after applying Jinchuang medicine, we couldn''t put on your clothes again, and your original clothes were put at the head of the bed. Later, we received the invitation of the crown prince and wanted to come with you all night. At that time, time was tight and we didn''t have time to get new clothes, so we asked the servant girl to put on your clothes again. Don''t you blame us!"


    Although these words are full of loopholes, as long as people with a heart analyze them several times, they will be able to hear the loopholes.


    Yuan Yan was not in the mood to think about it. It didn''t matter whether it was true or not. She wanted to know where she was going and what she was going to do. Suddenly, Yuan Yan thought of Li Feng''s words and couldn''t help asking, "by the way, what happened when you said the prince invited you?"


    Li Feng didn''t want to continue talking about the topic just now. He was also worried about continuing to weave lies. Yuan Yan could hear the clue. Seeing that Yuan Yan took the initiative to change the topic and didn''t talk nonsense, Li Feng hurriedly said, "the crown prince will hold a birthday party every year and invite the young generation of all big families to come. I was just invited, so I decided to take you with me."


    Yuan Yan didn''t speak. She was a little silent and said: "Well, I''m in a coma and lose my memory. Maybe it''s God''s will. No matter what kind of person I used to be, I''m a new beginning before I recover my memory. This time we go to see the prince, you don''t set us up. If I have fate, I''ll be with him. If I don''t have fate, even if I''m together, it doesn''t make any sense."


    Li Feng was slightly stunned. He said so many words just to give Yuan Yan to the crown prince and implement the future plan, but he didn''t expect Yuan Yan to say such a sentence. Didn''t he say that his previous efforts were in vain? Thinking of this, Li Feng was a little angry. He also knew that Yuan Yan was in a very unstable mood and couldn''t force her to do anything, so he had to say: "Cousin, how can we fix you up! Besides, the crown prince may not be able to see you!"


    "Am I ugly?" Yuan Yan doesn''t know what she looks like now. Which woman doesn''t want to be more beautiful?


    Li Feng took out a bronze mirror from the carriage, handed it to Yuan Yan and said, "I think you are very beautiful. Have a look for yourself¡°


    Yuan Yan took the bronze mirror and looked at it. She was immediately depressed and said, "is there something wrong with the prince''s brain? I''m so beautiful that she can''t love me, so I don''t believe these evils¡°


    Li Feng was delighted to see that the method had played a role. Just when he wanted to say something more, the carriage suddenly stopped.


    Outside the carriage, there was a noisy voice. Li Feng frowned and angrily said to the outside: "Wu Yu, what''s going on outside? Why did you stop the carriage?"


    Wu Yu seems to be in his thirties. His martial arts are very high. Although he is not as good as Li Fu, he is not too old. Wu Yu also has an identity. He is the guard leader of the Marquis of King Wu. This trip to the capital is not only far away, but also may encounter bandits and bandits. He was ordered to take more than a dozen experts in the residence to take charge of Li Feng''s safety.


    Outside the carriage, Wu Yu''s voice immediately came, "young master, a savage suddenly jumped out of the grass on the side of the road. We don''t know his identity. We were afraid of his sneak attack on the young master, so we wanted to kill him. Unexpectedly, this guy reacted quickly. We wanted to tell him not to run, but he said he wanted to see our master..."


    "Savage?" Li Feng frowned and looked at Li Fu. "Are there still savages these days?"


    Li Fu was also depressed. He heard of a savage for the first time and said with a bitter smile: "young master, I''d better go out and have a look! If it''s a savage, he can survive in the mountains for so long. He should have some skills. Let''s just drive him away. Don''t delay our journey."


    Li Feng nodded and immediately waved his hand and said, "go!" then he thought of something and reminded him: "it''s unlikely that there are savages in the kingdom of Zhou Dynasty. I doubt his identity. You should cross examine him later."


    Outside the carriage, Han Bin flashed ten feet away, looked warily at more than ten bodyguards holding spears and said, "shout out your master. I have something to ask him."


    When Li Fu got out of the carriage, he just heard this and said with a sneer: "what a big tone, you are just a savage who wants to see our master, and you don''t see your identity, do you deserve it?"

 Chapter 1489

    Han Bin was slightly stunned. He looked at Li Fu in surprise and asked, "what do you say, you say I''m a savage?"


    Li Fu looked at Han Bin coldly. His eyes seemed to be looking at an idiot and said sarcastically, "who do you think I''m talking about? I think you''re not only a savage, but also a savage with brain problems. Look at yourself now. You''re wearing animal skin and ragged clothes. What if you''re not a savage?"


    Hearing Li Fu''s words, Han Bin was speechless for a while. He was depressed and said, "isn''t it because my clothes are ragged that I put on the animal skin sent by the tiger? Even if I wear the animal skin, you can''t say I''m a savage! Do I look ugly? Or do I look like a savage?"


    These thoughts flashed through his mind. Han Bin thought of Li Fugang''s words and said, "I''m a savage. What''s the matter? Isn''t a savage a human?"


    "Shout, you''ve lost your temper." Li Fu felt that there was no need to talk nonsense and said coldly, "I don''t care who you are and how far you go, otherwise you can''t be a savage anymore. You can only be a dead man..."


    As soon as the words came out, the guards laughed loudly and looked at Han Bin like looking at the dead.


    Han Bin has no ability to kill each other now, but he has two tigers to protect him. When he was in the valley forest, there were so many poisonous snakes and beasts around him. Now he met more than a dozen people. Why should he be afraid? Besides, it''s not easy to meet a group of people. If you don''t subdue them and ask what you want to know, you''ll have to wait a long time to meet people in the future.


    Two tigers are not used now. When will they wait?


    Han Bin glanced at the grass not far away and saw that the two tigers were hiding there. He suddenly had confidence and said to Li Fu, "there are many waste people who want to treat me as a dead man these years, but no one can kill me. Don''t you want to kill me? It depends on whether you have this ability. If you don''t have the ability, roll aside and let your master speak."


    Li Fu laughed. He didn''t think Han Bin was like an expert. He was weak and didn''t have the momentum of an expert. Li Fugen didn''t pay attention to Han Bin. He snorted coldly and said, "since you want to die, I''ll help you." he grabbed the handle of the sword at his waist, listened to the bang, drew out the long sword and walked towards Han Bin step by step.


    Han Bin stood there motionless, with no fear in his eyes, because he firmly believed that the two tigers would fight.


    At this moment, it was Li Fu''s turn to be surprised. He thought that after pulling out the long sword, the other party would turn around and run, or kneel down to beg for mercy, but he didn''t expect to stand there calmly. Li Fu wondered. Did he just think that this guy was an expert and deliberately pretended to be a savage?


    In the twinkling of an eye, Li Fu felt wrong again. He had seen many experts over the years, not a thousand but 800. He had never seen such a weak expert. This guy is probably an ordinary savage, but he has more courage, so he pretends not to be afraid of death.


    After wanting to understand this, Li Fu was even less worried that Han Bin would pose a threat to him. He suddenly raised his long sword and split it against Han Bin''s chest. I have to say that Li Fu is really an expert. The long sword turns into countless sword shadows in his hands. In the twinkling of an eye, he comes to Han Bin. If this sword hits Han Bin''s body, Han Bin will not die.


    At this moment, Han Bin is also very nervous, but he still decided to gamble.


    The long sword came quickly. It was about to fall in front of Han Bin. A tiger howling suddenly sounded in the grass beside the road. The roar of the tiger is amazing. You can hear it within ten miles. Anyone with a little fairy knowledge can hear it. It is not an ordinary tiger, but a monster with successful cultivation.


    Li Fu paused with his long sword. He subconsciously looked in the direction of the roar of the tiger, but saw two figures coming quickly and lightning, and one of them came in front of him in an instant. Before he could even see what monster was coming, he felt a pain in his chest and his body flew out upside down.


    Under the huge attack power, Li Fu fell heavily to the ground. After landing, he vomited blood.


    After all, Li Fu was a master. He endured the pain in his body. As soon as he pressed his left hand on the ground, his body bounced up. He immediately tossed in the air and did it smoothly on the ground. At this time, Li Fu saw clearly what monster had attacked him just now. It turned out that it was really two tigers. The momentum emitted from the tiger can be sure that it was definitely not an ordinary monster.


    Li Fu nodded in his heart, quickly blocked in front of the carriage and said warily, "you, who are you?"


    Wu Yu and others were also frightened. They all know that immortals and have heard of demons and beasts with successful cultivation, but after all, they all heard that this is the first time to see a living creature. However, they didn''t forget their duties. They quickly raised their spears and watched Han Bin and two tigers with vigilance. They also want to know what the relationship between the two tigers and Han Bin is and why they want to protect Han Bin.


    Suddenly, Wu Yu and others thought of a legend, a legend about immortals feeding pet animals.


    Is the young man in front of him an immortal and the two tigers are his pet animals?


    Thinking of the strength of the cultivator, Wu Yu trembled slightly, and his face became unusually ugly. It is said that they are so powerful that they can faint between raising their hands. If the young people in front of us are really immortals, what else should we fight? The other party can kill them by moving his fingers.


    It''s still light. If you annoy them, no one can leave alive.


    Han Bin did not expect that these people would be so afraid when they saw the tiger. It can be seen from the frightened look in everyone''s eyes that they are afraid to their bones. Han Bin glanced at the two tigers and nodded with satisfaction. He felt like a fox pretending to be a tiger. He asked, "who do you think I am?"


    "Nonsense, I don''t know who you are. If I knew, I wouldn''t have done it just now." Li Fu thought so, but he didn''t dare to say it. He said carefully, "friend, these two demons... No, these two tiger brothers are your friends! We have something to go through here. We don''t mean to offend the three. I don''t know whether we can let us go?"


    "What you did to me just now, are you leaving now?" Han Bin snorted coldly, deliberately showing a strong killing intention in his eyes.


    Li Fu and others were shocked. They were really afraid of Han Bin''s cruel hand. They hurriedly said, "immortal, we really don''t know your identity, otherwise we wouldn''t dare to do it for our great courage!" although his tone was frightened and respectful, he didn''t kneel down to beg for mercy. It can be seen that they also relied on behind them.


    Han Bin was too lazy to talk nonsense with these men. He waved his hand and said, "I didn''t mean to kill you. Call your master. I have something to ask him..."


    "This..." Li Fu didn''t know whether Li Feng was willing to come out or not. He hesitated for a moment and didn''t know what to do.


    There was a loud conversation outside the carriage. Li Feng couldn''t hear it. When he heard Li Fu calling the other immortal, he knew that he had offended someone who shouldn''t have offended. Li Feng secretly scolded his incompetence, opened the curtain of the carriage and walked down. When he saw Han Bin so young, he was relieved. According to his understanding of immortals, young immortals are not high in cultivation, and they are likely to be disciples who come out to practice.


    Li Feng stepped out of the carriage and came down a few steps to Han Bin. He immediately hugged his fist and said, "immortal, don''t you know what you want to do with me?"


    "Don''t say anything in front of me, young master. I''m tired of listening." Han Bin is also a smart man. Since the other party says he is an immortal and is so afraid of two tigers, he simply thinks he is an immortal. Han Bin thinks that immortals are very powerful and arrogant. He doesn''t pay attention to ordinary people at all. He naturally wants to pretend to look down on Li Feng.


    Li Feng was not angry either. He knew that the immortals were all of this temper and said pleasantly, "what the immortals taught is, don''t you know what''s wrong with the immortals looking for the boy?"


    Han Bin didn''t have time to talk nonsense. His purpose this time was to find out his identity. He was not interested in anything else. He said, "I asked you, have you seen a white cloth bag?" then he explained in detail the appearance of the heaven and earth bag and the shape of the jade symbol. Immediately, he said in a deep voice: "you should answer me truthfully, I can let you go, otherwise I will kill you."


    As soon as they said this, Li Feng and Li Fu''s eyes became strange. Of course, they have seen such things, and they haven''t seen them for a long time.


    Li Fu couldn''t help thinking, is this guy also an expert of any sect, is he the same martial brother and sister as that woman, or are they all street performers? If it is the former, why don''t they have the spirit of immortals, and the fairy robes they wear are also wrong. If it is the latter, how do the two tigers explain? Are they not monsters, but ordinary tigers trained?


    The more he thinks so, Li Fuyue feels that the latter possibility is very great. The other party is so young that even the immortal can''t be powerful. How can he have powerful monsters, and they are still two. This guy probably came for your woman and pretended to be a fairy to deceive them.


    Li Fu thought so, and Li Feng naturally remembered it. His eyes flashed and said, "immortal, I''ve seen these two things naturally, but I promised the immortal that I wouldn''t tell others about it. If I had to say something, I must find out whether the other party is an immortal of the same school."


    Han Bin didn''t know what sect was different. He gave a cold voice and bluffed, "nonsense, it''s not a disciple of the same sect. Can you tell the specific appearance of these two things?"


    "Many people have seen this kind of storage bag and jade plaque. If the immortal doesn''t tell the sect''s formula, even if you kill me, I won''t say it." Li Feng is not a fool. He thought of a way to test the other party. As long as he asked some key terms of Xiuxian sect, the other party''s answer must be false.


    Han Bin was depressed, but he still hardened his head and said, "to tell you the truth, I was seriously injured some time ago and lost my memory, so I can''t remember a lot of things."

 Chapter 1490

    Li Feng''s eyebrows tightened and showed such an expression. He immediately thought of something. "Immortal, you can''t provide a decision. I really can''t tell you."


    Han Bin snorted coldly and said unhappily, "what if I lose my memory? I''m a fairy. Can''t I cheat you?"


    "The immortal said yes, the immortal said yes." Li Feng quickly nodded and bowed, "if you really want to know now, I''ll tell you." then he pointed to the official road behind him and said: "As long as the immortal walks along this road for three days, he can see a mountain range. There is a powerful immortal living in the highest mountain in the mountain range. The man has the same storage bag as the immortal."


    Han Bin stared at Li Feng for a while. Seeing that he didn''t look like a liar, he said, "I remind you, don''t play any tricks with me. If I know you lied to me, no matter where you hide, I''ll kill you myself."


    Li Feng was frightened and said, "no, how dare I cheat the immortal!"


    Han Bin just wanted to leave. The curtain of the carriage opened and a woman came down. "Cousin, why don''t you start? I''m starving."


    The woman who came out was Yuan Yan. She had been sitting in the carriage listening to people''s conversation. At first, she didn''t pay attention to it and thought there was a savage coming. But listening, she felt that the other party''s voice was very familiar, as if she had heard it somewhere, but she couldn''t remember it. When she thought more, there was a sharp pain in her mind.


    Although Yuan Yan lost her memory, she was still very smart. When she heard that Han Bin also lost her memory, she felt that there was a place where they knew each other very well. Maybe they really knew each other before. If so, Li Feng and Li Fu''s words would not be believed. When they spoke, they were evasive and knew that they were not good people.


    In order to find out each other''s identity and her own life experience, Yuan Yan felt that she should get out of the carriage and ask clearly. But if she asked directly, it seemed a little abrupt. At this time, Yuan Yan felt very hungry and suddenly thought of a good way, so she got out of the carriage and said that.


    Li Feng was looking forward to Han Bin leaving quickly. He didn''t think so much. He turned and said, "cousin, why are you here? The immortal left, and we''ll go to the restaurant in front."


    Yuan Yan nodded and pretended to look at Han Bin inadvertently. When he saw Han Bin''s appearance, he felt more familiar, as if he had really seen him somewhere. Yuan Yan stared at Han Bin for a while. Seeing that Han Bin didn''t look at her, she had to turn around and leave, and hurriedly asked, "immortal, what''s your name?"


    Han Bin''s body about to turn stopped and looked at Yuan Yan. When he saw Yuan Yan, he was also stunned, because he also had a very familiar feeling. Han Bin frowned. He could be sure that this person had something to do with himself, not necessarily from the same sect. He subconsciously replied, "my name is Han Bin. What do you call Taoist friends?"


    "Han Bin, Han Bin, what a familiar name." Yuan Yan wondered, "my name is Yuan Yan. Have we met somewhere?"


    "You also feel very familiar." Han Bin''s face was happy and hurriedly asked, "I also feel that we seem to have met somewhere. Unfortunately, I lost my memory and can''t remember some things."


    Yuan Yan was speechless. She thought Han Bin deliberately said those words to deceive Li Feng, but she didn''t expect it to be so. She smiled bitterly and said, "I also lost my memory."


    Han Bin was stunned and said, "ah! You also lost your memory?"


    "Do you think it''s necessary for me to lie to you?" Yuan Yan sighed and immediately thought of something and said, "by the way, didn''t you say you were going to zongmen just now? If you recover your memory, remember to come here to find me, I have something to ask you." she also planned to do something, and she didn''t fully believe Li Feng''s words.


    Han Bin nodded his head and hugged his fist. "Don''t worry, Miss yuan. If Han recovers his memory, he will find you." after that, he saw Yuan Yan wink at him. Suddenly, he said to Li Feng, "Miss yuan is my friend now. You should take care of her. If I know you bully him, be careful I''ll kill you."


    "Your boy still wants my life. I don''t know if he can come back alive from going to Tianmo mountain this time!" Li Feng thought so in his heart, but flattered, "immortal, please rest assured. Yuan Yan is not only your friend, but also my Li Feng''s cousin. How can I bully her!"


    Han Bin nodded with satisfaction, immediately looked at Yuan Yan, got up and walked straight ahead.


    The carriage set off again. It didn''t take long before it came to a big villa.


    There are some servants standing outside the villa. Whenever there is a carriage passing by, those people will welcome them and take the carriage people to the restaurant. The restaurant is very large and there are countless carriages parked around. Most of them are very luxurious. It can be seen that almost all the people who come here for dinner are rich people with high status.


    After Li Feng and others came, a clever servant quickly welcomed him. He obviously recognized Li Feng and respectfully said, "Master Li, what brings you here."


    Li Feng smiled. He enjoyed the compliment of others and said, "Xiao Zhang! It''s rare that you remember me, young master. Give you these silver!" then he took out a money bag from the storage bag and threw it to Xiao Zhang. He immediately lowered his voice and said, "arrange two superior guest rooms for me later, and then you come to my room. I have something to tell you."


    "OK!" Xiao Zhang took the money bag and said happily, "young master Li, please rest assured that I will satisfy you."


    Li Feng waved his hand, motioned Xiao Zhang to go down first and said to Yuan Yan, "cousin, you''ve been dusty all the way. You haven''t rested for a long time. Later, I''ll find someone to help you bathe and change clothes, and then arrange a superior guest room for you. We''ll rest here all night and go on our way tomorrow. What do you think?"


    "Cousin, you can arrange everything. I have no opinion." Yuan Yan nodded skillfully, as if she didn''t care about anything.


    Li Feng arranged two superior guest rooms. After all, this is a restaurant. In addition to eating in the lobby, many dignitaries choose to come to the guest room. The guest room has a large lobby and a dining table. Many people will talk while drinking. When they are almost drunk, they can go directly to the room to have a rest. They don''t have to worry that someone will steal their valuables when they are drunk.


    Yuan Yan was arranged to a guest room alone, and two maids took her to bathe and change clothes.


    Li Feng and Li Fu came to another guest room, and Xiao Zhang came at the same time. After Li Feng sat down, he said to Xiao Zhang, "sit down together!"


    Xiao Zhang was stunned at first. He immediately waved his hand and said, "I dare not. How can I sit with the young master!"


    "Since you don''t want to sit, I don''t insist. I want to ask you something. You should tell it truthfully." Li Feng''s eyes flashed, his face was solemn, and his voice was in an irrefutable tone.


    Xiao Zhang has been a waiter for so many years. He hasn''t seen any dignitaries. He has also talked to some young masters in private. He knows what to talk about. In this case, the other party will ask unknown things. If you answer, you can get a lot of rewards. If you are not satisfied with the answer, you may even lose your head.


    Xiao Zhang was also worried about what Li Feng wanted to ask. He didn''t know. He said nervously: "young master Li, I''m sure I won''t hide what I know."


    Li Feng smiled and gave him an expression of not to worry. He smiled and said, "don''t worry. Even if you can''t answer, I won''t scold you. It''s very close to the capital, and a lot of news can be spread. I heard that while the prince invited us to celebrate our birthday, he would also choose a son-in-law for the princess among your childe brothers. I don''t know if it''s true?"


    "This..." Xiao Zhang was full of hesitation. Obviously, he knew about it and didn''t know how to answer.


    Li Feng knew there was a play as soon as he saw it. He took a money bag from his waist and threw it to Xiao Zhang Dao: "Xiao Zhang! No one will know what you said except the three of us heard it. I promise it won''t reach the fourth person. Besides, the prince''s birthday will be ten days away. Everyone will know it at that time. You just tell us in advance. No one will investigate your responsibility."


    Hearing this, Xiao Zhang thought it was very reasonable, so he said, "young master Li, I can tell you this, but you must not tell others that I said it, or they will kill me." seeing Li Feng nodding, he continued: "It''s true. Zhou Li, the eldest young master of the prime minister, leaked his mouth when he came here for dinner some time ago. I was outside the door, so I heard it."


    Li Feng looked happy and hurriedly asked, "what else have you heard besides this?"


    "Zhou Li was very arrogant and said to several young dandies that the prince must choose him for the princess''s engagement this time. Wang Xinyan must be his woman, otherwise, he would give the emperor no chance to go to court." Xiao Zhang said here, his face became very ugly. He flopped down on his knees and begged, "Master Li, these words were all said by Zhou Li. It has nothing to do with me. I can''t say anything against the law."


    These words are the crime of beheading. Ordinary people dare not say them even if they know.


    With a cold hum, Li Feng immediately stood up and said in a cold voice, "the Zhou family has controlled the imperial government for so many years and has controlled the imperial palace. We princes and generals dare to be angry but not speak. After all, the prime minister is in charge of the imperial army." he sighed and waved his hand: "Xiao Zhang, go down! I won''t tell anyone about these words."


    Xiao Zhang gave Li Feng a grateful look, immediately stood up and walked quickly to the door.


    In the room, only Li Feng and Li Fu were left. They looked at each other and didn''t speak.


    In a moment, Li Fu''s figure flashed, came to the door, lay on the wall and listened for a while, whispered, "young master, he has gone."


    Li Feng nodded and greeted Li Fu into the room to speak.


    When they came to the room, Li Fugong said, "young master, what shall we do next? Shall we take the princess?"

 Chapter 1491

    "You''re stupid!" Li Feng glared at him and said unhappily, "even if we win the princess, we can''t defeat the Zhou family. Now the only thing that can compete with the Zhou family is the crown prince. The crown prince controls part of the army. Only on his birthday will he find an excuse to return to the capital to see the emperor. If I guess well, both sides will take advantage of this opportunity."


    "Young master, we really want to give Miss yuan to the prince?" Li Fu thought of what Han Bin said before he left, and felt his heart beat badly.


    Li Feng snorted coldly and said, "why, are you afraid that boy will come back?"


    "No, I just think his situation is very similar to that of Yuan Yan. It''s his coincidence that they all lost their memory!" Li Fu said his thoughts.


    Li Feng didn''t want to talk on this topic. He was angry at the thought of Han Bin''s tone when talking to him. He was a young master of the Marquis, and he had to grovel to talk to an entertainer. Li Feng''s face sank and said ferociously, "do you know where I let him go?"


    Li Fu is from the Wulin. He knows a lot about things in the Wulin, but he doesn''t know much about the situation in the immortal world. He shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Please tell me more."


    Li Feng showed a gloomy smile at the corner of his mouth. He only heard his cold voice: "you should have heard of the old devil!"


    Li Fu was stunned and immediately thought of something. He widened his eyes and lost his voice and said, "young master, is the place he is going to go the cave where the devil master cultivated?"


    "Yes, the old devil is the first devil in the cultivation world. His cultivation skills are very evil. He specializes in swallowing the blood essence of living people and achieving the supreme devil skill." Li Feng sneered and continued, "that boy is sent to the door this time. Does the old devil have the reason not to kill him? Do you think he can come back alive?"


    Hearing this, Li Fu''s worry was finally removed. He clapped his hands and said, "the young master''s plan is really clever. Even if he feeds a hundred tigers, he is not the opponent of the master of demons!"


    Li Feng was in a good mood. He nodded and said, "this time, we go to help the prince against the Zhou family. Another purpose is to make the prince fall in love with Yuan Yan and form an in laws. In the future, we can also participate in the struggle for power in the Zhou Empire. As long as we find the right opportunity, we may overthrow the current Zhou empire."


    Li Fu nodded and immediately thought of something. He couldn''t help asking, "young master, I don''t know one thing about the servant. Now the prince is not lecherous. Why can he command so many troops?"


    "Wang Yi is really lecherous, but he is not really lecherous. He knows what kind of women can want and what kind of women can''t want, but he won''t delay major events because of women." Li Feng frowned and changed his voice, "Besides, now he has little power and doesn''t dare to make too much publicity. Doing so also paralyzes the Zhou family, making them feel that the crown prince is incompetent and can''t pose a great threat to them."


    Li Fu nodded suddenly and said, "young master, our empire is called the great Zhou state. Now the Zhou family is in power. Is there any unknown secret?"


    "You really asked the right person. Most people don''t know the secret yet." Li Feng hesitated and said, "since you want to know, I''ll tell you! When the great Zhou Empire overthrew the former dynasty, the Zhou family was the most meritorious hero. The ancestors of the Zhou family died in order to save Taizu. In order to commemorate him, Taizu named the Empire Dazhou and asked the disciples of the Zhou family to be prime minister all the time."


    Speaking of this, Li Feng paused for a moment and said with a bitter smile, "because the Zhou family is a meritorious hero, they do everything in private to collude with the party members, and the emperor also turns a blind eye. That''s why the Zhou family''s power is getting bigger and bigger. Later, the emperor can''t take them. Now, the Zhou family has finally controlled the struggle for power, and the royal family has done its own evil."


    "So it is." Li Fu sighed. "Taizu was wrong at that time. We should give the Zhou family some money and let them go home."


    Li Feng nodded and said positively, "yes, the founding heroes of any empire are very powerful. They have certain rights in their hands and must be killed, or they will return home. Otherwise, the government will be threatened one day. If we Li family become emperor, we will never repeat the responsibility. It is not the hearts of our family that must be different. I still understand this truth."


    When they discussed national affairs, Han Bin walked along the official road for about half a day, and a huge mountain appeared in front of him. If you follow this road, it really takes more than three days to get to the foot of the mountain. If you can cross this jungle, you can save most of the time.


    But there are thorns everywhere in the jungle. Han Bin can''t think of a good way.


    Suddenly, Han Bin thought of two tigers. Since they are so powerful, these thorns should not pose a threat to them, so he turned and said, "I know you two are nearby and can understand me. Now I want to bypass this thorns. Come and take me a ride!"


    The two tigers widened their eyes. The two tigers roared and communicated with each other in consciousness: "brother, this guy is too much. He wants to ride us?"


    "Yes! I don''t know what he thinks. We not only gave him food, but also saved him just now. He didn''t know how to be grateful, and even treated us as slaves." the big tiger was also dissatisfied, but he didn''t attack. He said in a deep voice, "let''s meet his last request! Do you know where to go this time?"


    Erhu shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I haven''t been here yet."


    "I''ve been here several times. There is a demon cultivator in the mountain ahead. He has reached the golden elixir period with high accomplishments." Dahu knows the situation here and said in detail, "The boy went this time and was either killed by the man or killed by the man. If his flying sword can protect the Lord, we won''t make trouble in the future. If he was killed by the man, we will take the opportunity to take his body."


    The two tigers widened their eyes and said in surprise: "brother, you''re not kidding me! That guy and are friars of the golden elixir period. We only have the cultivation of second-class monsters, and only the realm of human foundation period at most. Are we his opponents? If we can''t grab the body, we''ll die there, too. It''s not cost-effective!"


    "I used to ask you to do things and use your mind. Why don''t you listen?" the big tiger didn''t worry at all. He said, "when the guy killed the boy, we hid in the grass and made a sneak attack. I''ll attack the old Taoist. You take the body, and then I''ll retreat. Even if he can catch me, you can get the boy''s body."


    Erhu obviously made a mistake. His eyes were wet and said, "brother, I''m really moved when you pay so much for me."


    The tiger was speechless for a while and said angrily, "don''t curse me to die. My life is great! The old Taoist priest can''t kill me."


    At this time, Han Bin also found two tigers hiding in the grass. When he saw that one of the eyes was full of tears, he was stunned. Han Bin was speechless and said with a bitter smile: "I said two, I just want to ride you for a while. You don''t have to be moved like this! Don''t thank me, this is what I should do..."


    The two tigers roared, gave a tiger roar to Han Bin, and walked to Han Bin step by step.


    Han Bin waved his hand and said with a smile, "really don''t thank me. I know what you want to say. Hurry up!"


    The big tiger flashed to the two tigers, motioned them not to mess around, and immediately lay on the ground.


    Han Bin was not polite either. He sat on the big tiger and said, "let''s go! Take me there quickly."


    The big tiger''s speed is very fast. Its figure quickly shuttles through the thorns. In the twinkling of an eye, it has walked more than ten miles. If it goes down at this speed, it will reach the foot of the mountain before dark. After all, the big tiger is a monster. Although the thorns around it are sharp, it can''t cause any damage to it. The monster has some amazing defense power.


    I don''t know how long it will be before it gets dark.


    Han Bin finally came to the foot of the mountain. In front of him stood a huge stone tablet three feet high, with four big characters written on it - the ancestor of the devil.


    These four characters are blood red all over the body. They are very manic, and the handwriting exudes amazing murderous spirit.


    The moment Han Bin saw these four words, a huge murderous spirit came to his face. He couldn''t touch it. As soon as his legs were soft, he fell off the tiger. Han Bin angrily scolded, quickly stood up, and then walked to the stone tablet. After a few steps, he felt difficult to breathe, as if he would suffocate at any time.


    Han Bin subconsciously retreated a few steps. When his breathing was normal, he muttered, "what the hell is this? That guy didn''t lie to me! Father Tianmo, is my master a member of the devil''s way? That''s ridiculous!" then he shouted behind him, "do you two know where this is? Can you go ahead?"


    Han Bin turned around. There were two tigers behind him. They didn''t know where to go.


    When the tiger left, Han Bin''s greatest reliance was gone. He said sadly, "I said, don''t joke with me. I''m not familiar with here. In case I get lost, the benefits you want from me will be gone." although he didn''t know why the two tigers had been with him, he also guessed that he must want to get something from him.


    Han Bin''s voice echoed at the foot of the silent mountain. There was no sound except the echo.


    "No! They''re really gone. Is there any danger here?" Han Bin glanced at the four words of the master of heavenly demons and felt that it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time, but there are thorns around, and there''s no way to go down the mountain. How can he leave? Finally, Han Bin clenched his teeth and resolutely said, "it''s much better to leave here, even if he was cut by thorns than to die here."


    It was getting darker and darker. A gust of Yin wind blew, and the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling could be vaguely heard.


    Han Bin couldn''t help shivering and ran quickly to the thorns, but just ran out of time, he retreated in panic, "my God! What''s this..."

 Chapter 1492

    Han Bin''s eyes widened. He had seen what was in the Chu grass. Countless white things were emitting light. This was the head of the dead, and the number was unimaginable, at least thousands. Han Bin lost his memory. Of course, he was afraid to see so many heads. That is, he thought with his toes and knew that these heads had something to do with the ancestor of heaven demons.


    Han Bin hesitated and prepared to go another way, but just came to the grass in another direction, he still saw an amazing head. Han Bin took a breath and said in horror, "why didn''t the tiger find so many heads when he brought me just now? No, the tiger jumped over and didn''t step in the grass. Didn''t the tiger know the situation here and deliberately bring himself here?"


    "These two dead tigers tricked me into coming here. If I don''t die, you will look good." Han Bin stabilized his mood, immediately gritted his teeth and continued to walk forward. He also threw himself out. If he didn''t continue to walk, he would be dead, not to mention the dead head in front. Even if he went up the knife mountain and down the oil pan, he had to go!


    Han Bin stepped on his head and walked quickly to the front. He had just walked more than ten steps. A dark wind blew, and suddenly there was a strange laugh of Jie Jie around. This little voice, but with a cold and strange smell, made people tremble and creepy after listening to it, as if countless fierce ghosts were flying around.


    Han Bin subconsciously stopped. He knew that the master of heavenly demons was coming. Now he couldn''t run away even if he wanted to run. He simply said, "I know you''re coming. Come out!"


    The little voice suddenly stopped, and the cold voice came again, "boy, you have the courage to talk to me in such a tone. Do you know who I am?"


    "Of course I know who you are. Aren''t you the master of the devil?" Han Bin looked around fearlessly, as if he didn''t pay attention to the master of the devil.


    As Han Bin guessed, the man who just laughed was the ancestor of Tianmo. His name was Tianmo Zi. Of course, this was not his real name, but his Taoist name after he practiced the magic arts. Before he practiced Taoism, the whole family was killed when he was a teenager. He escaped after suffering from human injustice in the hands of his enemies. From then on, his character was distorted and he was a murderer. No one he met could escape from his palm as long as his cultivation was below.


    Not only that, the devil also has a habit. After killing people, he devours the blood essence in the body, collects their heads and puts them in the grass outside the cave. When it was all right, the devil came to have a look. Every time he saw these heads, he would make a strange laugh, as if he thought of something happy.


    I don''t know if Han Bin''s luck is too bad, or whether he has the will of heaven. The devil has been practicing in seclusion. Today is the day when he left the cave. As soon as he left the cave, he saw a human coming to the door. Tianmo Zi, who had not swallowed the blood essence for a long time, was immediately excited. He had regarded Han Bin as the food on his mouth.


    The devil stared at Han Bin for a while and immediately said with a smile, "you''re not stupid! Since you know who I am, it''s fun to send me to the door. Unfortunately, you''re a little thin. If you put it in the past, I''ll kill you again. But today I can''t wait. Tell me! How do you want to die?"


    "Can we not talk about this problem?" Han Bin turned his eyes and said a topic that Tianmo didn''t think of.


    The devil was stunned. He felt that the boy in front of him was different from others. When they saw him, they all knelt down and begged for mercy, or transferred away and ran away. Tianmo Zi''s divine awareness moved and sensed the situation of Han Bin''s body. When he found that there was a strange energy in Han Bin''s body, he could not help frowning and wondering, "strange, the energy in this guy''s body is not spiritual power, but seems to be a more powerful energy than spiritual power. Is he also an immortal or a demon cultivator?"


    In the twinkling of an eye, the devil son of heaven thought it was wrong. Both immortals and demons would exude a strong momentum. At a glance, you can see whether they are true friars or evil friars. This guy looks like a mortal in front of him. Even if he is a monk, his accomplishments will not be too high when he is so young.


    These thoughts flashed through his mind. The devil didn''t regard Han Bin as an opponent. He sneered: "you actually want to talk to me. Well, let''s talk elsewhere." then, with a wave of his long sleeve, a huge energy was released from his body, instantly fell on Han Bin, and then rolled Han Bin''s body and flew to a cave at the foot of the mountain.


    Outside the cave, there is a table and several chairs, both of which are white.


    At this time, it was dark, and the bright moonlight could clearly see the surrounding situation.


    Han Bin looked at it and widened his eyes, because the chairs and tables were made of white bones. Especially the chair, it turned out that countless bones were stuck together. In fact, it was not glued together, but refined by friars with furnace tripods, which fused the heads together. Han Bin lost his memory, so he thought so.


    The devil was sitting on a huge head. He stroked the table next to him and said with a smile, "how about my works of art? It''s very elegant!"


    Han Bin was completely speechless. He didn''t know how to answer this. He smiled bitterly and said, "it''s really beautiful, but I want to talk to you about other things."


    "You have a lot of courage. You are much stronger than those people. For your commendable courage, I promise to give you a chance to ask questions and then kill you." the devil smiled at Han Bin. His eyes were strange and could not see what he was thinking.


    Han Bin took a deep breath and said, "I want to know if you have seen a white cloth bag. No, it should be called a white storage bag."


    "White storage bag?" the devil shook his head and said, "the storage bag used by the right friar is gray. The evil friar knows that the storage bag is black. How can there be a white storage bag?" he thought of something, took down the storage bag at his waist and asked Han Bin, "is the storage bag you see like this?"


    Han Bin looked at it carefully for a while, shook his head and said, "it''s about the same, but it''s smaller."


    The devil''s eyes flashed a look of ecstasy, stood up impressively and said nervously, "where have you seen it? Take me to find it."


    Han Bin''s heart clattered, and he suddenly had an ominous premonition that the gap between the front and back of this guy was too big. What good thing was that storage bag? He wanted to take it for himself. Thinking of this, Han Bin knew he couldn''t take him, otherwise the guy wouldn''t kill himself after he said that thing. He hurriedly said, "I''ve really seen that thing. It''s the treasure of my school. I won''t take you."


    The devil laughed and said coldly: "Boy, do you think I''m a fool? The treasure of your school? As far as I know, only immortals can use such a storage bag. Can you tell me, are you an immortal? However, even if you are an immortal, an immortal without cultivation is waste. Now there are only two ways in front of you, either take me to find the storage bag or die..."


    Tianmo Zi exuded a huge murderous spirit, the surrounding air suddenly became depressed, and Han Bin also felt difficult to breathe.


    Han Bin wanted to resist, but found that he had no strength all over his body. He gritted his teeth and said, "you can''t kill me. Don''t you want to know how I came here?"


    "Nonsense, of course I know." Tianmo Zi stared at Han Bin and smiled playfully at the corners of his mouth.


    Han Bin thought for a moment and finally decided to gamble. He said, "to tell you the truth, I am the youngest son of the Immortal Emperor in the fairy world. I came here inadvertently but lost my memory. I must return to the fairy world quickly. If you tell me how to open those storage bags, I will give you great benefits when I return to the fairy world. If you don''t agree, I will let two divine beasts kill you."


    "Divine beasts, two more?" the devil laughed and turned back and forth. "I''ve only heard of the four divine beasts of green dragon and white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu, and the holy beast Kirin. Don''t tell me, the two yellow tigers hiding in the grass and peeking at us are also divine beasts. Are you out of your mind?"


    Han Bin was stunned and blurted out: "they are so powerful, aren''t they divine beasts?"


    "They are not divine beasts, they are just monsters, and they are still second-class monsters with low cultivation." the devil looked at the grass not far away and said coldly, "don''t hide, you two, come out quickly! I know you run very fast. If it was before, it might be difficult for me to catch you, but now that my cultivation has improved, do you think you can run?"


    The momentum of Tianmo Zi suddenly improved, and his cultivation was completely revealed, reaching the early state of Yuanying.


    In the grass, the faces of the two tigers became quite ugly. The big tiger smiled bitterly and said, "brother, the old man''s cultivation has broken through. We''d better run quickly!"


    "How to run? He is an old monster in Yuanying period. There are few strong men like him in those big sects. Can we run?" Dahu regretted that he would not follow Han Bin if he knew the result. Now, if Han Bin''s body could not be obtained, they would die here.


    The big tiger didn''t dare to roar. He flashed to the devil''s body. The two tigers hesitated and followed.


    Tianmo Zi nodded with satisfaction, immediately looked at Han Bin and the two tigers, and said with a smile: "He said you were divine beasts. I don''t believe it! It''s said that divine beasts have talents and powers, and are very powerful. They can even kill at higher levels. I don''t know if it''s true. I''m in a good mood today. If you can perform, I''ll let you go. Otherwise, I can only become my food with him."


    The big tiger has not reached the level of level 7 monster, and it is not an ancient monster. It can''t spit out people''s words, and sobs all the time.


    Tianmo Zi sneered, immediately looked at Han Bin and said word by word: "see, this is the ability of your so-called divine beast. I''ll give you one last chance. Can you say the whereabouts of the storage bag?"

 Chapter 1493

    Han Bin is not a fool. If he really took out the storage bag, he would have no use value at all. How could a man like tianmozi, who kills people without blinking an eye, let him go? But if you don''t take out the storage bag, the devil will kill himself? Han Bin thought for a moment and thought he should gamble. He said, "what if I don''t take it out?"


    Tianmo Zi was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Han Bin to say this. He sneered: "you really have great courage. You can still keep calm under this situation. Do you think these two so-called divine beasts can save you? Don''t you see that they all crawl on the ground and beg for mercy?" he glanced at the two tigers on the ground, and his disdain flashed in his eyes.


    Han Bin also looked at the tiger. He thought it was an opportunity. If he could stimulate the contradiction between Tianmo Zi and the two tigers, the two sides would certainly fight. Even if the two tigers were not powerful, they could hold on for a while! If you can find the right opportunity, you may still have the hope of escape.


    Thinking of this, Han Bin secretly said, "brother tiger, I didn''t betray you, but I had to!"


    Seeing the changing look in Han Bin''s eyes, Tianmo Zi gave a cold voice and reminded: "you''d better not play tricks with me and don''t want to leave here. It''s easier to kill you than to kill ants."


    "Lord Tianmo, what are your words? How could I want to escape here!" Han Bin thought of a good way and said hurriedly, "in fact, I don''t want to take out the storage bag. The two tigers have been following me. It''s also the idea of the storage bag. If I take out the storage bag and they take it away, you won''t suffer a lot."


    The devil laughed and said, "boy, are you out of your mind? I have such high cultivation skills that even if they have great skills, they can''t take the storage bag from me! Since you''re worried about this, I''ll waste them in front of you. See what excuse you have."


    Tianmo Zi also saw that Han Bin was making excuses, but in order to get the storage bag, he had to kill two tigers first and said, "you two heard what I said to this boy just now. Say it! How do you want to die?"


    The two tigers were depressed. They looked at Han Bin with angry eyes. They wanted to kill Han Bin now.


    "Wuwu..." erhu didn''t want to die and kept yelling at the devil.


    The devil frowned and said in a cold voice, "don''t talk to me. I don''t understand. I know you want to see this boy die, but this boy can''t be killed. He hasn''t taken out his storage bag! Besides, I don''t like killing people indiscriminately. If he really takes out his storage bag, I''m not sure I can let him go."


    The two tigers wanted to cry without tears. The big tiger was smarter and made a look at the devil. The look was clear. "You can kill us. I hope you can let me see how he died."


    Tianmo Zi thought for a moment and thought it was not a requirement. Just now he said those words just to stabilize Han Bin, let Han Bin see the hope of survival, and then obediently took out the storage bag. With the character of Tianmo Zi, how can Han Bin be released? He thinks it''s meaningless to kill the tiger first. If you want to kill it, you can kill it together. While eating fresh tiger meat, you can devour people''s blood essence. That''s Changkuai.


    These thoughts flashed in his mind. The devil nodded his head inadvertently and said, "well, you can die." then, he patted the storage bag around his waist and offered a black flag. He made a decision on the black flag, which immediately released a strong black fog. There were dark winds and the sound of ghosts crying and howling.


    Holding the black flag in one hand and pointing to the two tigers in the other hand, the devil said, "kill them."


    Countless fierce ghosts flew out of the black flag. They flew to the two tigers with open teeth and claws, and immediately entered their bodies to bite.


    The two tigers writhed painfully on the ground, and their breath became weaker and weaker. It seemed that they could not live.


    The devil did not kill the two tigers. At the moment when they were about to die, he quickly pinched a Dharma, and the fierce ghosts who flew into the tiger returned to the black flag. After all this, the devil looked at Han Bin and asked, "do you know why I didn''t kill them?"


    Han Bin of course knew what was going on, but he didn''t say it. Instead, he said, "the devil of heaven is benevolent and righteous, and doesn''t want to kill."


    Hearing this, the devil with thick skin is also a face of old man. He never knows how many people he killed in his life. How can he be called benevolence and righteousness, that he is a devil. The devil coughed and said shamelessly, "yes, I''ve always been kind and righteous. Although they are monsters, they are also creatures. I don''t want to see them die."


    Han Bin deliberately showed his ecstasy and hurriedly asked, "Lord Tianmo, if I take you to find the storage bag, can you let me go?"


    "Of course," said the devil without thinking.


    Han Bin touched his stomach and suddenly said, "no, my stomach is a little uncomfortable. I want to find a place for convenience. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Tianmo Zi''s face was full of unhappiness, but he didn''t attack. He waved his hand and said, "go! I''ll wait for you here." how could he not see that Han Bin was making excuses, but he wasn''t in a hurry to get the storage bag. It was the same when he went. In fact, he also wanted to see what tricks Han Bin had to play.


    Han Bin was filled with joy. He glanced around and immediately ran to a forest not far away.


    The woods are so big that you can''t see the edge at a glance. Although there are many dead heads in the woods, they are much less than those at the foot of the mountain. Han Bin turned and looked. Seeing that the devil didn''t come, he ran forward quickly. His speed was very fast and he had used his strength to eat milk.


    Han Bin has lost his memory and doesn''t remember the monk''s ability. If he knew that even if he ran faster, he couldn''t escape the pursuit of the devil, he would not choose such a stupid decision. Han Bin''s forehead was full of sweat. In the twinkling of an eye, he ran for more than a mile. Just when he thought that the devil would not catch up, he saw a dark shadow in front of him, and an old man in black appeared out of thin air.


    The old man in black is the devil of heaven. Although he has the cultivation of Yuanying in the early stage, the range of divine consciousness has reached tens of thousands of miles. Han Bin can''t run out of his divine consciousness sensing range in such a short time. Tianmo Zi has been sensing Han Bin''s every move. He deliberately didn''t appear when Han Bin started. He just wanted Han Bin to see the hope and find that the hope had been dashed.


    Tianmo Zi smiled strangely at Han Bin and asked, "boy, why don''t you run? I want to see how far you can run!"


    "Damn it, what kind of magic did the old guy use to run so fast." Han Bin thought so in his heart, but he pretended to be confused. "Who said I didn''t run, didn''t I stop to have a rest? Don''t block my way, I''ll continue to run! If you want to compare the speed with me, I''ll be happy to accompany you..."


    Tianmo Zi snorted coldly and interrupted, "boy, don''t pretend to be confused with me. I don''t have time to continue playing with you." he flashed in front of Han Bin, grabbed Han Bin''s clothes on his chest and lifted him up. Then his figure kept flashing in the woods and came to the cave in the twinkling of an eye.


    The two tigers are very clever. They know they can''t run and don''t leave.


    At the moment, seeing Han Bin being caught, erhu showed a look of schadenfreude, as if saying, "you can''t run away, you might as well wait to die as we do!"


    The devil threw Han Bin to the ground and said coldly, "didn''t you feel sick just now? Are you comfortable now?"


    "This..." Han Bin turned his eyes and said, "my stomach is very strange. As long as I''m uncomfortable and sweat after running for a while, there''s no problem..."


    The devil looked at Han Bin coldly. His eyes seemed to see through Han Bin''s lies and said sarcastically, "you don''t have any skills, but you can pretend very well. I really want to know whether the immortals in the fairy world are all rubbish like you." then he turned his words and said in a harsh voice: "I don''t care if you really don''t understand me or pretend you don''t understand, take me to find the storage bag immediately."


    Han Bin wanted to delay time and find a way. He sat down on the ground, wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "Lord Tianmo, I''m so tired just now. Can''t you be a little compassionate and let me have a rest?"


    "Let you rest? OK! Then I''ll make you better." the devil said in a strange manner. He patted the storage bag around his waist, offered the black flag again, and quickly made a decision. Jie said with a smile, "don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. If you can run out of this enemy soul, I''ll let you rest, otherwise you know what the result is..."


    The black flag flashed, and a ferocious ghost flew out. It looked ferocious and sent out huge resentment.


    The wronged soul floated in the air. After receiving the order of the devil son of heaven, one dodged and came to Han Bin. The speed was unimaginable.


    "My God! How can this speed be compared?" Han Bin stared. He knew he had no time to make excuses. He hung his head and said, "don''t run, I''ll take you to find the storage bag." he had no good way, so he had to take one step at a time. I hope the devil can keep his promise, take out the storage bag and let him go.


    "Very good." the devil nodded with satisfaction, offered the flying sword, stepped on it, and then quickly pinched the Dharma decision. A huge black fog was released from the palm. Under his control, the black fog quickly wrapped the bodies of Han Bin and two tigers, and immediately controlled the flying sword and broke through the air.


    The speed of flying sword was very fast. In a twinkling of an eye, they flew out of the Tianmo mountain and went straight to a mountain in front of them.


    This mountain is where Han Bin has been unconscious for many days. Han Bin hesitated and told him the valley where the storage bag is located.


    When he came to the valley, the devil pointed to the cave in front of him and asked Han Bin, "is that the cave?"


    Han Bin just wanted to answer, a familiar voice suddenly sounded behind him, "Tianmo son, you''re dying, don''t come to die."

 Chapter 1494

    Han Bin was stunned. The voice was too familiar. It was like hearing Yuan Yan''s voice for the first time. He always felt that he had heard it somewhere, but he couldn''t remember who it was for a while. Han Bin''s eyebrows tightened. He guessed boldly. Since Yuan Yan lost his memory like him, isn''t the woman who just spoke the same? If so, there must be a connection between them.


    The devil''s face sank, turned and looked behind him, and said warily, "what man, get out of here."


    In the dark, a young woman came slowly.


    The woman looks about 20 pairs, wearing a white dress. She looks very beautiful. She is not much worse than yuan Yan. Her body exudes a proud temperament. The woman in white looked at Tianmo Zi coldly. Her eyes looked like a dead man. She said coldly, "Tianmo Zi, I didn''t think I saw you here. Where else are you going?"


    The devil was stunned. He stared at the woman in white and said in surprise, "Xuanqing sect disciple, or the strong man in the later stage of the golden pill, who are you? Why haven''t I seen you?"


    The woman in white sneered and said, "of course you haven''t seen me, but you don''t need who I am. Just know that I''m the one who killed you."


    The devil laughed loudly, with disdain in his laughter, and said sarcastically, "little girl, you have a big voice. There are many righteous disciples who want to kill me these years, but I still live well. Do you know why none of them can kill me?"


    "Because I didn''t do it." the woman in White said arrogantly.


    The devil laughed even louder, clapped his hands and said, "interesting, interesting, you are more arrogant than those so-called righteous disciples, and you look arrogant. Since you want to die, I will complete you, but before killing you, I will let you understand. They can''t kill me, because my cultivation has increased rapidly, and the information you get is inaccurate."


    At this point, the devil whispered, and his body exuded a huge momentum. His cultivation suddenly improved from the late golden elixir period to the early stage of Yuanying. When the cultivation gap is a level, it is difficult to kill. Tianmo Zi is absolutely sure to kill the woman in white. He waved his right hand and said in a harsh voice: "Tianmo has changed!!!"


    This is an extremely powerful magic. Countless fierce ghosts haunted him and quickly flew to the woman in white under his control. The woman in white held the fairy sword and tried her best to resist, but when her accomplishments were too different, she was not the opponent of the devil at all. She was defeated after a few moves.


    Several fierce ghosts hit the white woman''s chest. Under the huge force, the white woman''s body trembled, retreated a few steps, vomited blood, and her face became extremely pale. The eyes of the woman in white were full of surprise. She hesitated and turned to run away, but the speed was still slow.


    As soon as the devil patted the storage bag around his waist, he offered a black rope and threw it in the direction of the woman in white. Then he saw a flash of black light. The black rope came to the woman in white and magnified it at an amazing speed. Immediately, it tied the woman in white tightly like a clever long snake.


    The woman in white fell from the air and vomited out another mouthful of blood. It was obvious that she was seriously injured.


    With a cold voice, Tianmo Zi seemed not interested in the appearance of the woman in white. He said in a cold voice: "I haven''t swallowed the monk''s blood essence for a long time. Since you sent it to the door, I''m not polite." then he looked at Han Bin and said in an ordered language: "tell me, is the storage bag in the cave?"


    Han Bin nodded, glanced at the woman in white and said, "Lord Tianmo, the storage bag is in the cave. I press it with a big stone and wait for you to get it."


    "Lead the way." the devil didn''t worry about the tiger and the woman in white running away and pointed to the cave, "what are you doing? Lead the way quickly. Didn''t you hear me?"


    Han Bin hesitated and said, "Lord Tianmo, I have a small request. Can you promise me?"


    "Request?" the devil really couldn''t think of any request from the boy, but he thought he would kill Han Bin later. He waved his hand and said, "say it! What request?"


    Han Bin turned to look at the woman in white and said with regret: "Lord Tianmo, it''s a pity to kill such a beautiful woman. You see, I''ve lived so much and don''t know the taste of women! Can you let me enjoy it before killing him? If I can die in the hands of such a beautiful woman, it''s worth my death."


    Han Bin kept observing the expression of Tianmo Zi when he spoke. When he saw that Tianmo Zi''s face showed an unhappy color, he hurriedly said, "Lord Tianmo, your cultivation is so high that you don''t need me to lead the way! Besides, we can''t escape from your palm at all. Don''t you worry that I will escape. By the way, I''m fast. I''ll finish it before you come back."


    No matter how powerful the monk is, he likes to listen to compliments. After hearing this, the devil was in a good mood. He nodded and said, "what you said is reasonable. I don''t boast. Let alone a golden elixir monk from Xuanqing gate. Even if Xuanqing came, I can still kill him. Go and enjoy it!"


    The devil left. Han Bin quickly walked to the woman in white and came to the woman in white in the twinkling of an eye.


    The woman in white also heard their conversation. She stared at Han Bin and said contemptuously: "despicable and obscene, you bastard, you can''t die easily..."


    Han Bin just said he wanted to enjoy it. In fact, he didn''t want to get the body of the woman in white, but wanted to find an excuse to get the devil away, and then ask the woman in white to understand.


    At the moment, Han Bin saw that the woman in white was so excited and hurriedly said, "beauty, I don''t mean that. I have something to ask you."


    "Hum!" the woman in white turned her head and obviously didn''t want to talk to Han Bin.


    Han Bin was speechless for a while. He thought of something and threatened, "do you choose to talk to me or do you want to have that thing with me? I''ll give you three seconds to think about it."


    The woman in white was slightly stunned. She felt that Han Bin didn''t seem to be eager to get her body. She said lukewarm: "what do you want to ask?"


    Han Bin had already organized the language in his heart and hurriedly said, "my name is Han Bin. What''s your name? Have we met before?" after he approached, he saw it more clearly. The more he looked, the more he felt that he had seen a woman in white somewhere, but when he thought of these things, there was a sharp pain in his mind.


    The woman in white was stunned again. She said with some disgust, "don''t get close to me. I don''t know you and haven''t met you."


    "What''s your name, you can tell me!" Han Bin ate flat, but didn''t give up.


    The woman in white sneered and said sarcastically, "do I tell you the meaning of the name? We''re all going to die later. The devil will not let you go. You''d better think about how to enjoy this last time!"


    "You really don''t tell me?" Han Bin asked reluctantly. He raised his hands and tried to untie the dress on the woman in white.


    The woman in white was startled, took a few difficult steps back, and said warily, "what do you want to do?"


    "You''re tied up now. You have no resistance. You''re still so arrogant." Han Bin also said, "I''m not a good man. What''s your temper with me? Since we''re all going to die and you don''t cooperate with me, I really should enjoy it before I die. What do you say men and women want to do together?"


    "Hooligan." the woman in white glared at Han Bin and finally chose to compromise. She truthfully said, "my name is Xiao Yuyao. Do you have anything else to ask?"


    Hearing these three words, Han Bin seemed to be hit by lightning. His body suddenly trembled and murmured, "Xiao Yuyao, what a familiar name."


    This woman is Xiao Yuyao. After Han Bin and Yuan Yan entered the time confusion, Xiao Yuyao and others sensed it. The two sides discussed it and finally decided to let Li Yunfeng take the aurora team to find a planet to hide first. Jingxuan, Li Yunxiao and others continue to refine the divine card to see if they can break through the realm of the lower God.


    Xiao Yuyao took several women into time confusion. They are not afraid of death, because they know Han Bin''s ability. If Han Bin doesn''t die, they can help them rise against the sky one day. If Han Bin dies, it''s meaningless for them to live. It''s better to die with Han Bin.


    Xiao Yuyao and others came to different planets after entering the time disorder. Xiao Yuyao was lucky. He not only came to Han Bin''s planet, but also was saved by the ancestors of Xuanqing gate after landing. Seeing Xiao Yuyao''s extraordinary, the old ancestor decided to accept her as a disciple, and then swallowed some magic pills for her to wake Xiao Yuyao up.


    When Xiao Yuyao woke up, Xuanqing was worried that she would leave after she recovered her memory. So he thought of a way to seal Xiao Yuyao''s memory and help her recover some accomplishments. That''s why Xiao Yuyao didn''t feel as familiar as Yuan Yan when she saw Han Bin.


    Why did Xiao Yuyao come here? In fact, it was very simple. She was sealed by Xuanqing''s ancestors and input some new memories. But Xiao Yuyao was the next God before she lost her memory. No matter how powerful Xuanqing was, she couldn''t seal the thoughts in her heart. Xiao Yuyao vaguely remembered that she wanted to find someone, but she didn''t know who to find, so she wanted to leave the sect to look for it.


    When Xiao Yuyao left the mountain gate, Xuanqing was afraid that something might happen to her. He gave her some body protection spells, and made some names of demons into jade slips and gave them to Xiao Yuyao. In fact, the amulet given by Xuanqing''s ancestor to Xiao Yuyao is obviously superfluous, because like Han Bin, the life artifact in her body can protect the Lord three times, and the most powerful existence on the planet will be killed in an instant.


    Xiao Yuyao gave Han Bin a white look. The color of disgust in her eyes was stronger. She said coldly, "is this the way you chat up with beautiful women? Sorry, I''m not interested in you. Please don''t bother me."


    Han Bin shook his head and said, "I don''t want to chat up with you. I just want to know if you have lost your memory like me?"

 Chapter 1495

    Xiao Yuyao smiled bitterly. She didn''t expect Han Bin to say such words. She couldn''t help asking, "if I told you, I didn''t lose my memory, do you believe it?"


    "Impossible, how can you not lose your memory! Today I met a beautiful woman, who is similar to me and has lost her memory." Han Bin frowned and muttered to himself.


    Xiao Yuyao sneered and said sarcastically, "I think you have a problem in your brain."


    Han Bin''s mind is all about his life experience. He doesn''t care what Xiao Yuyao says about him. He continues to ask, "by the way, have you ever seen such a jade card and a white storage bag, which is smaller than the storage bag around your waist. Do you have such a storage bag, you must tell me..."


    "White storage bag? Are you paranoid? Does the storage bag around my waist look white?" Xiao Yuyao has regarded Han Bin as an idiot. She really doesn''t understand what treasures such an idiot dressed like a savage can have. She even suspects that the devil has been cheated.


    Han Bin waved his hand and said, "I don''t mean that. I mean, do you have a white storage bag?"


    "I said don''t you say such an idiot? The storage bags in the monastic world are gray. Have you ever seen white storage bags?" Xiao Yuyao really doesn''t want to talk to Han Bin anymore. She thinks it''s hard to talk. That feeling is like casting pearls before swine.


    Han Bin nodded naturally and said, "of course I''ve seen a white storage bag. Didn''t lord Tianmo bring me here just because he wanted a white storage bag?"


    Xiao Yuyao was speechless for a while and said depressed, "I don''t know if Tianmo Zi is stupid with you. Where is a white storage bag in the world? Even if there is, it''s just an ordinary cloth bag. I really want to know if Tianmo Zi will kill you first when he knows you lied to him."


    At this time, the devil came out of the cave and just heard Xiao Yuyao''s words. He laughed and said, "little girl, who told you there was no white storage bag in the world, isn''t it in my hand?" then he raised his heaven and earth bag and a jade card and said to Han Bin: "Your boy''s original name was Han Bin. The jade plate is made of good material. It seems that you really didn''t lie to me."


    Han Bin sighed. He didn''t expect the devil to come back so soon. He hurriedly said, "Lord devil, how can I cheat you! I''m really the youngest son of the Immortal Emperor in the divine world..." suddenly, he thought of the words on the jade plate and changed his mouth: "I still have an identity in front of others, that is, the first envoy, in fact, the first envoy under the Immortal Emperor."


    Tianmo Zi also wondered what the identity of the first envoy was. He thought Han Bin was very reasonable and nodded: "you really didn''t lie to me. I''m very satisfied."


    "Lord Tianmo, you see I''ve satisfied you. Can you let me go?" Han Bin just wants to leave here. For him, the storage bag and jade card are not important. As long as he can live, it''s better than anything.


    "Let you go, I don''t think it''s necessary to let you go." the devil was in a good mood. He glanced at Xiao Yuyao and said with a smile, "your speed is really fast. Is it finished?"


    Han Bin smiled bitterly and didn''t answer the topic. He said, "let me go! I still have a childhood sweetheart waiting for me! If I die like this, she will be very sad."


    Xiao Yuyao gave Han Bin a cold look. She hated people who were greedy for life and afraid of death. Seeing Han Bin''s persistent pleading, she was disgusted. She couldn''t help but say, "son of God, do you have a problem in your brain? Is that white storage bag fake? He cheated you, and you were still in the dark. It''s sad."


    The devil son of heaven was not angry. He came to Xiao Yuyao with an arrow step and said, "you say it''s fake? I think you have a problem in your brain. This is an excellent storage bag. You know what." then he raised his right hand and a black flame appeared in the palm of his hand. He immediately put the heaven and earth bag on it. The flame temperature is very high, but it can''t burn the heaven and earth bag.


    Xiao Yuyao widened her eyes and said, "it''s impossible. How can there be a white storage bag?"


    The devil laughed and put away the flame. Immediately, his divine consciousness fell on the storage bag and wanted to open it. The result surprised him. No matter what method he used, he couldn''t crack the array on the storage bag. Suddenly, he thought of a way. Since the storage bag is Han Bin''s East and West, just kill Han Bin.


    Thinking of this, the devil''s eyes flashed and said, "boy, you''re so obedient. I didn''t want to kill you immediately, but I really want to get the things in the storage bag, so I can only kill you first. However, before killing you, I can meet your request, as long as I don''t let you go."


    Han Bin was not interested in anything except to live. He shook his head and said, "can you not kill me?"


    "No."


    "Can you let me live longer and kill me again? A month, no, half a month."


    "Do you think it''s possible?"


    Han Bin was depressed. He really didn''t know what to say. He sighed, "let me think again, OK?"


    The devil nodded and said with a smile, "you can think about it at will, but you''d better think about it before sunrise, otherwise I won''t give you time." he paused and said, "in fact, if I were you, I would choose the most direct benefit. Don''t you want to get the girl''s body? I''ll give you a night to enjoy the night, how about it?"


    Han Bin thought, it seems that there is really no better requirement than this. If you can be alone with Xiao Yuyao, maybe you can escape. After all, Xiao Yuyao is also a monk. Thinking of this, Han Bin clenched his teeth and said, "OK, I ask to be alone with her, so I''ll go to the cave just now."


    The devil smiled, clapped his hands and said, "that''s right, as you wish."


    "Wait." Xiao Yuyao was not happy and said hurriedly, "Tianmo Zi, don''t you just want to open the storage bag? Since you know you can open it after killing him, why do you do so much? You are a member of the devil''s way. You have done good deeds and have to meet his wish. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous? If this matter is going to be spread, how will the rest of the devil''s way think of you? Won''t you become a laughing stock?"


    The devil''s face sank and said angrily, "what do I want to do? It''s not up to you. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you now?"


    "If you have the ability to kill me, I''m not greedy for life and afraid of death like some people." Xiao Yuyao glanced and continued, "since the storage bag belongs to the boy and he has lost his memory now, aren''t you afraid that I can help him recover his memory, and then he can recover his cultivation and kill you?"


    When the devil thought about it, he said coldly, "boy, you can only do that in front of me. Don''t be alone."


    Han Bin sighed secretly. He knew that the last chance was gone, but he was still fighting for it. "Brother Tianmo, we are all men. You also know that when men do that, no one can watch. I''ll be embarrassed. Besides, you don''t have the habit of peeking!"


    "Go away!" the devil thought of something sad. His face changed greatly and said angrily, "you can die..."


    Xiao Yuyao laughed loudly and said to Han Bin, "boy, you are looking for death. The devil is not a man at all, ha ha..."


    "Are you happy that I''m dead?" Han Bin was upset and couldn''t help saying, "you can''t live until tomorrow."


    Xiao Yuyao shrugged her shoulders indifferently and said, "I hate a man like you most. Of course I''m glad to see you die first."


    At this time, the devil raised his right hand and condensed a black ball in the palm.


    Although the black ball is only the size of a child''s fist, it contains extremely huge power. In the black ball, you can vaguely see the figure of a fierce ghost.


    The devil suddenly waved to Han Bin and said, "go to hell!"


    The black ball flew to Han Bin at an amazing speed. At such a fast speed, Han Bin didn''t even have a chance to dodge. He seemed stupid. At this moment, everyone thought that Han Bin would die. Even the two tigers showed an expression of schadenfreude, but the next scene made everyone stare.


    The black ball flashed down to Han Bin''s body. At the moment of killing Han Bin, the killing sword originally pinned on Han Bin''s waist sensed that the master was in danger. It flew up with a whoosh and immediately hit the black ball. Then it heard a crash, and the black ball collapsed and dissipated into countless black fog.


    In the dark fog, a fierce ghost screamed and flew straight to the devil, obviously trying to escape the pursuit of the kill sword.


    The speed of the kill sword was too fast. In a moment, it caught up with the fierce ghost and defeated the fierce ghost on the spot.


    The sword body was about to stop, but Han Bin shouted, "kill the old guy..."


    The final kill sword is the same as Han Bin''s mind. The ability to protect the Lord for the third time starts again, and the fast lightning flies to the devil son of heaven.


    The devil was stupid. He was surprised to find that he couldn''t hide so fast with his current cultivation. He said in horror: "don''t kill me..."


    The kill sword only obeyed Han Bin''s command. How could it stop? It instantly pierced into the Dantian of the Tianmo son, defeated his Yuanying, and was terrified. The kill sword flashed, flew in front of Han Bin, and then fell to the ground with a crash, which woke up the frightened people.


    Han Bin took a breath. When he saw the pupil of Tianmo son soaring, his eyes were full of unwilling color, and subconsciously said, "are you dead? Are you dead..."


    "Dead, the devil will die like this?" Xiao Yuyao was also silly. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she couldn''t believe that a small sword would kill the "powerful" devil, and it was still the kind of scared.


    The two tigers were speechless. The two tigers said with a bitter smile: "brother, this guy is so bad that he pretended to be a pig to eat the tiger. If he killed the devil earlier, we don''t have to suffer from skin and flesh."


    The big tiger sighed and worried, "it doesn''t matter to dress up as a pig and eat a tiger. That''s his personal hobby. I''m afraid he''ll eat us both in a rage."

 Chapter 1496

    The devil of heaven really died. He didn''t understand before he died. How could a savage without any cultivation kill him in an instant. Suddenly, he thought of something. Is what the boy said true? Is he really the youngest son of the Immortal Emperor? But he couldn''t continue to think. He was scared, and his body fell straight to the ground, raising bursts of dust.


    Han Bin''s eyes were full of ecstasy. Just now he also gambled that the short sword suddenly flying out of his body could kill the devil. Han Bin knew that if he didn''t kill the devil, he would be the one who died. Seeing that Tianmo Zi fell, Han Bin subconsciously walked over and put his hand in front of Tianmo Zi''s nose. When he sensed that Tianmo Zi had not breathed, he laughed excitedly.


    "Dead, the old guy is finally dead, ha ha..." Han Bin was so happy that he immediately picked up the short sword on the ground, looked at the two tigers and said with an evil smile, "don''t you two want to see me die? Unfortunately, I''m lucky. Now you''re seriously injured. How can I punish you?"


    The two tigers were very frightened. They wanted to escape, but the injury in their bodies was too serious. Even if they ran, they couldn''t run far. Besides, they dare not run. Han Bin can kill even the powerful existence of Tianmo Zi. They subconsciously think that Han Bin is also an expert, and he is the kind who plays a pig and eats a tiger. How dare he run?


    Two tigers sprawled on the ground, whimpering, as if they were surrendering to Han Bin.


    Han Bin was so proud that he smiled and said, "I didn''t expect you two to be afraid! Come on! How do you want to die?"


    Xiao Yuyao snorted coldly, his eyes full of disdain, and said sarcastically, "childish, ridiculous, you threaten two monsters. I really don''t know what''s in your mind?"


    Han Bin then remembered that there was another beautiful woman beside him. He turned and said, "what do you say about me? Say I''m childish and ridiculous? Yes, I''m childish and ridiculous. If I didn''t act childish and ridiculous, you would have been killed by the old guy. It''s good for you to say so, instead of thanking me for saving you. It really disappoints me."


    Xiao Yuyao glared at Han Bin. She seemed not afraid of Han Bin. She hummed coldly, "you''re not saving us, but saving yourself! If you want to show off how powerful you are in front of me, you''d better save your mind! I don''t have any interest. Also, if you want to kill me, just do it. Don''t stop talking nonsense here."


    After Han Bin killed Tianmo Zi, his self-confidence expanded infinitely, and he regarded himself as a master. He proudly said, "little girl, your cultivation is not high, and your tone is not small. If I want to kill you, I just need to move my fingers." then he raised his kill sword and continued: "See this short sword? I killed all the demons. Can you stop its attack?"


    The two tigers have seen the power of the short sword more than once, especially the two tigers. They were hit by the short sword before, which was when Han Bin was unconscious. Now Han Bin wakes up and can control the kill sword. The powerful existence of Tianmo Zi has been killed in an instant. How can they be Han Bin''s opponent?


    The two tigers are not afraid of Han Bin, but they are afraid of the kill sword. When they see Han Bin raising the short sword, they quickly lower their heads and dare not look directly into Han Bin''s eyes. They are really afraid that Han Bin will kill them in anger. Of course, they are also looking forward to Han Bin''s letting go of the past and letting them go for the sake of food and water.


    Xiao Yuyao frowned and didn''t seem to want to say too much. He said, "boy, your flying sword is really powerful. I don''t believe you can control it."


    "Who says I can''t control?" Han Bin also thought of this problem. If he can control the flying sword, isn''t it invincible? When he thought of this, Han Bin thought and wanted to control the kill sword to attack Xiao Yuyao, but the result disappointed him. No matter how he controlled it, the kill sword didn''t move.


    Han Bin was unwilling. Thinking of what he said when he controlled the kill sword, he said loudly: "little girl, I''ll control him to kill you..." he said, threw the kill sword into the air and said loudly: "kill the girl, no, seriously hurt her..." However, as if he hadn''t heard what he said, the Jedi sword crossed an arc and fell to the ground, making a jingling sound.


    Xiao Yuyao laughed loudly and said sarcastically, "I said, can you do it?"


    Han Bin stared at Xiao Yuyao and said, "do you know why not? This short sword can only kill people. I just let it seriously hurt you, so I didn''t listen to my orders."


    "Oh! Is that true?" Xiao Yuyao felt that Han Bin was like a clown and couldn''t help but say, "you don''t have to pity xiangxiyu and kill me."


    Han Bin thought for a moment, waved his hand and said, "it''s a pity to kill such a beautiful woman. How can I be willing to kill you!" then he abandoned the kill sword again, pointed to the second of the two tigers and said, "kill the tiger, kill it..." the same result, the kill sword fell to the ground again.


    "If the lie is exposed, what else can you say?" Xiao Yuyao said with a smile, "don''t tell me that the short sword can protect the Lord only when you are in danger."


    Han Bin''s eyes lit up. Right! Didn''t the kill sword fly out to protect the Lord just now when it was dangerous?


    Thinking of this possibility, Han Bin was excited and said to Xiao Yuyao, "attack me and see if this flying sword can protect the Lord."


    "You idiot!" Xiao Yuyao glared at Han Bin and said angrily, "don''t you see that I''m tied by a fairy rope? Can I move now?"


    Han Bin nodded suddenly. He immediately thought of something and said, "no! The devil is dead. Why hasn''t your spell been lifted yet."


    Xiao Yuyao was really speechless, and Leng hum: "You''re an idiot, you''re an idiot. The devil is dead, but the fairy rope on me is not a spell, but a powerful Yuan Ying magic weapon. It''s said that it was refined by immortals in ancient times and left in the world. There''s a wonderful array in the fairy rope. Even if the caster dies, it can bind friars below the same level for three days and nights."


    After Han Bin lost his memory, he didn''t remember the situation in the monastic world at all. He touched his head and smiled and said, "it''s so! Then tell me how to remove it. I''ll help you remove what rope."


    Xiao Yuyao glared at Han Bin. Seeing Han Bin''s ignorance, he was angry and said, "didn''t you say you were the youngest son of the Immortal Emperor? Or what''s the first envoy? Since you used to be so powerful and have the magic weapon of protecting the Lord, why didn''t you lift the immortal rope?" In fact, she doesn''t believe that the sword can protect the Lord. If she can protect the Lord, why didn''t she protect the Lord long ago and protect the Lord when she had to be caught and killed here!


    Xiao Yuyao thought of a possibility, that is, there are powerful righteous friars hiding nearby. The other party doesn''t want to show up, so he wants to use Han Bin''s hand to kill Tianmo Zi. Many strong people in the righteous way do good deeds without leaving a name. In order to expose ha Youneng''s lies, Xiao Yuyao deliberately said such words to ridicule Han Bin.


    Han Bin''s old face was red, and he said, "I believe that word deceived the devil, but you really believe it!" he thought in his heart, but he said, "I didn''t talk to you just now. I lost my memory, and I couldn''t remember many magic tricks. By the way, you are a friar, can you help me restore my memory?"


    "Make it up! Keep making it up. I think you can make it up until when." Xiao Yuyao didn''t believe Han Bin''s words at all, and sneered, "you think the fairyland is your home. Come whenever you want! Besides, if you have such an identity, can the Immortal Emperor not send several people to protect you and watch you lose your memory and be chased?"


    Han Bin was very depressed. He didn''t know how to refute Xiao Yuyao''s words. The front turned and said, "what do you know about the fairy world? I''m too lazy to tell you." he paused and continued: "tell me quickly, how to restore my memory? If I''m in a good mood, maybe I can let you go."


    Xiao Yuyao didn''t want to talk nonsense with Han Bin. She felt very bored talking with Han Bin. She said in a cold voice, "I''m tied by a fairy rope, and the spiritual power in my body is sealed. Even if I''m a fairy queen, I can''t help you recover your memory. If you want to wait, I''ll help you in three days."


    "No! It will take three days?" Han Bin felt his head a little big and his stomach a little hungry. He said to the two tigers, "go and get me some food."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The two tigers looked at the big tiger and couldn''t help but say, "brother, can this boy''s flying sword really work? Why didn''t you listen to his control just now?"


    The big tiger also didn''t understand. He was always cautious and said, "ghost knows what''s going on, we''d better not mess around. If the broken sword suddenly works well, don''t we die wrongly?"


    "Elder brother, you''re right, but he asked us to get food now. Shall we get it or not?" erhu didn''t want to get food. Now he is seriously injured. It''s also dangerous if he is encountered by other monsters.


    "Of course I''m going to get things. This is a good opportunity to escape." Dahu knew what erhu was thinking, gave it a look not to worry, and said, "when the devil came just now, he released a huge murderous spirit. All the monsters around ran away. We won''t be in danger."


    The two tigers were overjoyed and said, "brother, we really should go to find food for him. The boy has always wanted to kill us, and I have been unhappy with him for a long time. Although we can''t kill him now, we can revenge him and make him hungry. I really want to see if he will starve to death, ha ha..."


    Big tiger and two tigers looked at each other, immediately stood up hard, nodded to Han Bin, turned and left.


    However, the two tigers had just taken a few steps, but they heard Han Bin say, "wait a minute."


    The two tigers turned around and looked at Han Bin suspiciously. They didn''t know what Han Bin was going to do again.


    "You attack me and see if my flying sword can protect the Lord." Han Bin played with the kill sword and said in an ordered tone.

 Chapter 1497

    Two tigers dare not attack Han Bin. If Han Bin''s fairy sword protects the Lord again, wouldn''t it be death?


    The tiger reacted quickly, shook his head and signaled that he didn''t dare.


    Han Bin sighed, waved his hand and said, "I knew you didn''t dare. Forget it, hurry to find food!"


    When the two tigers heard this, if they were granted amnesty, they turned and left.


    In the valley, only Han Bin and Xiao Yuyao were left. Han Bin went to Tianmo Zi''s body and took down the gray storage bag from him. He immediately looked at it for a while, but he didn''t know how to open it. Han Bin was very bored and groped for something good on Tianmo Zi, but he was disappointed and had nothing.


    Time passed slowly, and an hour passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    Han Bin was even more hungry. He hung his head and said depressed, "why don''t these two tigers come back? Aren''t they looking for food soon?"


    Xiao Yuyao sneered and said sarcastically, "aren''t you the son of the Immortal Emperor? Since you are an immortal, you will feel hungry?"


    "Didn''t I lose my memory and cultivation?" Han Bin explained.


    "Yes! You have lost your memory and cultivation, and now you are like an idiot." Xiao Yuyao said with a smile.


    Han Bin suddenly stood up and walked to Xiao Yuyao in a few steps. He said discontentedly, "little girl, what do you mean by this? Why do you do it against me again and again? Don''t forget, your life and death are still in my hands. If you say that again, do you believe I''ll kill you?"


    "Do you know who I am?" Xiao Yuyao is also afraid of Han Bin. She believes that Han Bin is the kind of person who has a thief''s heart but no thief''s courage. "I''m a disciple of the Xuanqing clan. If you kill me, the Xuanqing clan will feel it at the first time. Don''t blame me for not reminding you at that time. The Xuanqing ancestor can get here after practicing the legendary method of shrinking the ground into a foot and taking a few breaths. You can''t escape."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Yuyao paused and said, "if you want to die, kill me, otherwise don''t talk endlessly in front of me."


    "Do you really think I dare not kill you?" Han Bin also lost his temper and said coldly, "I''m not scared."


    Xiao Yuyao narrowed her eyes, stared at Han Bin and said, "then kill me and see if Xuanqing''s father will come."


    Han Bin just frightened Xiao Yuyao. He really didn''t dare to do it. He said coldly, "it''s a pity to kill such a beautiful woman. I don''t want to destroy flowers."


    "I don''t think you don''t want to, but you dare not!" Xiao Yuyao sneered. "I really doubt whether you are a man. You don''t have the courage."


    Han Bin was completely angry. Even clay figurines would be annoyed by such insults. He suddenly raised his hands and tore off the clothes on Xiao Yuyao''s chest. With a click, Xiao Yuyao''s clothes on her chest were torn off, revealing her thin clothes and snow-white skin.


    Han Bin stopped and said, "do you dare me? I said I''m not a man. Let me show you if I''m a man?"


    Xiao Yuyao was afraid. She knew she had made a fatal mistake and shouldn''t say such words. She hurriedly said, "don''t mess around. I apologize for what I said just now."


    "Apologize?" Han Bin snorted coldly. "Do you think it''s useful to apologize?"


    Xiao Yuyao was tied by a fairy rope, but her feet were still active. She quickly retreated behind her and said in a hurry: "if you mess around, Xuanqing will not let you go."


    "Even if I let you go, can you let me go?" Han Bin laughed at himself.


    Xiao Yuyao thought it was an opportunity and hurriedly said, "I promise you, as long as you don''t mess around, we won''t invade the river from now on. How about it?"


    Han Bin thought for a moment and said, "how can I believe your words?"


    "I''m a righteous monk. I''ll keep my word and never break my promise." Xiao Yuyao vowed, in a very sincere tone.


    Han Bin doesn''t want to die like this. He hasn''t found out his life experience yet! Nodded and said, "OK, I''ll trust you once, otherwise I won''t let you go."


    Xiao Yuyao breathed a sigh of relief and ignored Han Bin. She didn''t escape. Now her cultivation is sealed. She has nowhere to escape. Even if there are no monsters around, there are powerful beasts. In case of being attacked by beasts, even if there are body protection spells, she can be protected once or twice. Can you protect her from the mountains?


    Xiao Yuyao just wants to wait here for three days. Once the function of binding immortal rope disappears, she will leave here. She sat on the ground, closed her eyes and tried to recall the memories she couldn''t remember in her mind. She wanted to know who the person was and where the other person was now. If Xiao Yuyao knew that the person she was looking for was Han Bin, she must be speechless at the moment.


    Han Bin was also bored and lazy. He sat on the ground waiting for the two tigers to come back. He waited for another hour, but he didn''t wait.


    His stomach became more and more hungry. Han Bin felt that he had no strength all over his body. He said depressed: "why don''t these two guys come back? Do you want to starve me?"


    "Do you really think they will come back?" Xiao Yuyao said coldly, "you did that to them just now. As long as they are not fools, they will not come back."


    Han Bin patted his forehead and regretted it. He scolded himself and said, "why am I so stupid? If I change, I won''t come back, what can I do?" then he stood up and said to himself, "no, I can''t stay here. If I go on like this, I will starve to death."


    Han Bin picked up his things and Tianmo Zi''s storage bag. Without looking at Xiao Yuyao, he was going to go out of the valley.


    Xiao Yuyao opened her eyes. When she saw that Han Bin had gone ten feet away, she said in a hurry, "what are you doing? It''s very dangerous here. Don''t run around."


    Han Bin looked back at Xiao Yuyao and said angrily, "I''m starving to death. If I don''t find food, do I want to starve to death here?"


    Xiao Yuyao doesn''t care about Han Bin''s departure. She''s afraid that Han Bin will meet the beast outside the valley, and then lead the beast here. Even if she is powerful, she will not be the opponent of those beasts. If you have two at a time, it''s OK to have an amulet spell on your body. If wolves are attracted, you''ll die without a burial place.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yuyao decided to let Han Bin stay and hurriedly said, "normal people don''t eat for three days and don''t die of hunger. I''ll get you food after three days."


    Han Bin was happy and sneered: "you really stand and talk without waist pain. I''m a mortal. You''re a monk. You don''t need to eat at all. How do you know that I can''t die of hunger in three days? What if I starve to death? Don''t tell me. You can use the power of rising against the sky and let me live."


    "I, I, I..." Xiao Yuyao didn''t remember such a magic power. She didn''t know what to say.


    Han Bin was very hungry. He felt it took effort to speak. He waved his hand and said, "well, I don''t have time to tell you this. Sit here! If I find food, I will come back. By the way, the cave is very warm. If you are cold, go there to take shelter!"


    Xiao Yuyao was moved for a while. It seemed that she had never heard such words of concern in her memory.


    "What''s the matter with me? Why do I have such a good impression on a despicable man? Yes, I must have thought too much." Xiao Yuyao took a deep breath and said, "if you''re really hungry, I have a way. I don''t know if it''s OK." then she pointed to the storage bag around her waist and said to Han Bin: "Take down the storage bag and put it in the center of my eyebrow. I''ll see if I can open it."


    Han Bin also guessed what Xiao Yuyao was going to do. He hesitated and said, "OK, I believe you once." then he went to Xiao Yuyao and took down the storage bag.


    The center of the Friar''s eyebrows is the place with the greatest power of divine knowledge. Even if the accomplishments are sealed, a trace of divine knowledge can be released. If you want to open the storage bag, you need very little divine knowledge. As long as there is a trace, you can open the storage bag. Of course, the power of a trace of divine knowledge is too weak. Although you can''t take bigger things out of the storage bag, you can still take out a pill achieve.


    Xiao Yuyao took a try attitude. When she sensed the storage bag with her divine sense, she found that it could indeed be sensed. Then her heart moved, and a red pill the size of a thumb flew out. As soon as the pill appeared, it fell to the ground. Xiao Yuyao hurriedly said, "grab it, don''t let the pill touch the dust, otherwise the medicine will be greatly reduced."


    Han Bin was quick eyed and quick handed. He grabbed the pill and said depressed, "just give me a pill?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Yuyao almost lost his breath and said angrily, "how much more do you want?"


    Han Bin took the pill and said, "if I want to eat such a small pill, at least give me hundreds of pills!"


    "Are you the cherry of your family when you are a pill? Eating so much won''t kill you?" Xiao Yuyao was too lazy to talk nonsense with Han Bin and said in a deep voice, "The pill that a friar swallowed was refined from superior natural materials and earth treasures. The pill in your hand is extremely rare to build a foundation pill. Even if a mortal swallowed this pill, he will not feel hungry for a few months, and there is a great chance to become a friar. As long as you fully absorb the medicine, it is at least the state in the early stage of Qi practice."


    Han Bin was so excited that he was pleasantly surprised and said, "you said that after taking this pill, I can become a friar flying to the sky and hiding from the earth?"


    "Yes, you''ve picked up the stool. Are you leaving the valley now?" Xiao Yuyao felt disgusted when he saw Han Bin''s small man''s success.


    Han Bin smiled and said, "if it''s really like what you said, I''ll stay here and become a monk." after that, he swallowed the pill, and the entrance of the foundation building pill changed into a pure energy, which entered the body and ran quickly. At the moment of these energy running, Han Bin suddenly touched something. Han Bin felt his mind swell badly, and then fainted.


    I don''t know how long it took, maybe an hour, maybe a day.


    Han Bin woke up. He rubbed his head and found that there were more memories in his mind. He was ecstatic and said, "I remember, I remember."


    Xiao Yuyao was sitting and resting, but he was frightened by Han Bin''s shouting. He said angrily, "what''s the ghost''s name? Even if your memory recovers, you don''t have to shout so loudly!"

 Chapter 1498

    Han Bin suddenly stopped talking. He looked straight at Xiao Yuyao with tenderness in his eyes.


    Xiao Yuyao was slightly stunned, subconsciously stepped back three steps and said vigilantly, "you, what are you going to do?"


    "I remember some things, including the memories of being with you." Han Bin''s voice was unspeakably gentle, as if her husband and beloved wife were talking.


    Xiao Yuyao obviously didn''t expect Han Bin to say such a thing. He looked at Han Bin in surprise. It can be seen that Han Bin doesn''t look like a liar. He frowned and said, "it''s strange that even ordinary people won''t have hallucinations after taking pills. Is there something wrong with this boy''s brain and nonsense?"


    "Do you think I''m talking nonsense?" Han Bin said depressed. "Then I ask you, do you remember what happened after I left tianmingzong and went to tangxuanmen to meet you?"


    Xiao Yuyao was also depressed. She stared at Han Bin and said angrily, "what are you talking about? What tianmingzong, what Tang Xuanmen, there is no place on Xuanyu star. I have always lived in xuanqingmen and never left the mountains. When have I seen you?"


    Xiao Yuyao''s memory is now joined by Xuanqing''s ancestors. All her memory is about Xuanqing gate, and there is no Han Bin at all.


    Han Bin frowned and said, "did I just have a dream? Are all those dreams?"


    "Of course it''s a dream. I can''t know you." Xiao Yuyao didn''t want to have trouble with Han Bin and said hurriedly, "you don''t have to imagine. If I knew you, I wouldn''t recognize you at the first sight? Besides, you''re the son of the Immortal Emperor. I''m a friar on earth. How can we meet?"


    "What you said seems reasonable, but the dream is too long! There are all the things that happened after I was born, as well as the bits and pieces we know, and the scene that I went to save you after you got married..." Han Bin couldn''t help saying. The more he went on, the more he felt that it didn''t look like a dream. How could there be such a long dream?


    Xiao Yuyao is also strange. Even if so many things are nonsense, it''s hard to say. What''s more, Han Bin''s statement is so detailed that even the storyteller of the overpass can''t do it! Thinking of this, Xiao Yuyao was also curious. Although she didn''t believe this, an idea flashed in her mind to make her believe that these stories are true and want to continue listening.


    Finally, Xiao Yuyao took a deep breath and said, "your story is very good. What happened later?"


    Han Bin tried his best to recall that the things behind were incomplete fragments, sometimes clear and sometimes vague. As he recalled, he said, "you were seriously injured and unconscious later, and all your souls were incomplete. I put you in the coffin made of Fengling wood. Later, it seemed that I woke you up. You became my woman and were with me."


    At first, Xiao Yuyao could still listen, but at last, her face became ugly. Especially when Han Bin said that she had become his woman, she blurted out and scolded: "you are sick! Even if you dream, don''t have such a shameless dream, okay? Even if I marry a monster, I won''t marry an asshole like you."


    Xiao Yuyao''s eyes were red and her chest was fluctuating. It was obvious that she was extremely angry.


    If a person''s eyes can kill, Xiao Yuyao will kill Han Bin on the spot.


    Han Bin smiled calmly, waved his hand and said, "Why are you so excited? It''s a dream anyway. Why take it seriously!"


    How can Xiao Yuyao not be angry? Even if it was a dream, she could not appear in other people''s dreams. She said coldly, "I warn you, for your sake of killing the devil and saving me, I can not pursue this matter. If you talk about it with others in the future, I will kill you myself."


    "Don''t worry! I won''t be so boring. No one will believe it even if I say it!" Han Bin gave her a look of don''t worry and immediately said, "by the way, I just swallowed what pill to build. Now I should be a monk! Do you know what I do now?"


    Xiao Yuyao snorted coldly and said angrily, "I''m tied by an immortal rope and haven''t recovered my cultivation. Even if I''m an immortal, I can''t see your cultivation!"


    Han Bin was disappointed, but he still asked, "is there really no way?"


    Seeing Han Bin''s pathetic appearance, Xiao Yuyao felt some sympathy and said, "there''s no way. Do you see the stone over there? You try your best to improve the spiritual power in your body, and then cast a spell over there to see if you can break the stone. If you can, you''ll be a friar practicing Qi."


    Han Bin nodded. He just wanted to do what Xiao Yuyao said, but he thought of something. He smiled bitterly and said, "I''m not a monk. How can I know how to cast spells?"


    Xiao Yuyao told the monk how to condense his spiritual power and how to pinch the method of Dharma, and said, "try it!"


    In fact, Xiao Yuyao didn''t hold much hope. She didn''t think Han Bin could break stones. Han Bin had just gathered spiritual power at most. She was a little hung up if she wanted to be a friar at the beginning of Qi practice. The reason is very simple. Han Bin didn''t swallow the pill for long and hasn''t completely absorbed the medicine. If Han Bincheng has high cultivation, she still feels strange!


    Han Bin took a deep breath and transported the elixir field. He immediately whispered and pinched the law.


    At the beginning of pinching, Han Bin felt that the method was very astringent, but after pinching several times, he became more and more skilled, as if he had pinched before. Han Bin pinched the law faster and faster. When it was close to a certain degree, he suddenly raised his right hand and whispered to the big stone half a Zhang high in front, "Lingli finger, break it for me..."


    The streamer flashed in the fingers, and a long white awn flew out and shot at the stone at an amazing speed.


    Then, he heard a bang, and the huge stones ran away on the spot, turned into stone chips and scattered in the sky.


    Xiao Yuyao opened her mouth and looked at Han Bin as if she were looking at a monster. She was stunned and said, "what kind of magic power is this? How can you show it?"


    Han Bin couldn''t answer. He didn''t know what magic power it was. Just after pinching the method to a certain extent, a strange idea suddenly came out of his mind. At that time, Han Bin only wanted to defeat the stones. The idea clearly told him that as long as he pinched the Dharma, he could defeat the stones.


    Han Bin also couldn''t think so much. He took a try attitude, but he didn''t expect to really crush the stones, and it was the kind that ran away and couldn''t run again. Looking at the falling stone debris and Xiao Yuyao with a big mouth, Han Bin smiled bitterly and said, "don''t ask me, I don''t know what''s going on. If you have to let me say, it''s in my dream."


    "Isn''t it a dream, but a real past?" Xiao Yuyao murmured to herself. She suddenly thought of something and asked Han Bin, "think again, is there a powerful Dharma in the dream. Also, tell me the cultivation method of the spell just now, and I''ll help you introduce Xuanqing gate so that you can practice the spell orthodox."


    Han Bin thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "no, I can only think of the past with you. If you want to listen, I can tell you."


    As soon as Xiao Yuyao heard those things, he felt a burst of boredom. He waved his hand and said, "I''m not in the mood to listen to those. Just now you think about my proposal."


    "Don''t think about it. I don''t have time to go to Xuanqing gate." Han Bin resolutely refused.


    Xiao Yuyao was stunned and said in surprise, "you don''t want to join the sect and have more powerful accomplishments?"


    "Of course I want to be strong, but I don''t have time now." Han Bin shook his head. "I once warned a person that if he lied to me, I must go back and kill him. Besides, I have to save a beautiful woman. She lost her memory like me. I think there should be a story between us. Now I''m also a monk. Maybe I can help her recover her memory."


    Hearing this, Xiao Yuyao felt a little unhappy. Especially when Han Bin said to save other women, she felt unspeakable pain, as if her beloved had been robbed by others. Xiao Yuyao nodded in his heart and said secretly, "what''s the matter with me? Why do I feel like this again? Do I care about him very much?"


    "No, I must have thought too much. How could I rob a man with other women!" Xiao Yuyao comforted herself for a while, stared at Han Bin and hummed coldly, "master is right. No man is really good. He told me not to talk to strange men. That''s right."


    Han Bin didn''t care what Xiao Yuyao said about him. Now he is also a monk. His mind is naturally much broader. He said, "by the way, you haven''t told me what cultivation I am now!"


    Xiao Yuyao doesn''t know how to answer. The spell Han Bin just cast is powerful. Even if she recovers her cultivation, she can''t guarantee to stop it. If this is true, doesn''t it mean that Han Bin is a golden elixir? Xiao Yuyao thought it was impossible, and she didn''t want Han Bin to be strong. She simply lied, "you''re just like you were at the beginning of Qi practice. Don''t think you''re invincible."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t fight with other monks. I can teach mortals a lesson at most." Han Bin said with a smile.


    I don''t know why, Xiao Yuyao felt uncomfortable when she saw Han Bin like this. She said coldly, "I advise you not to kill indiscriminately. In case you meet a righteous monk, you don''t know how to die. Also, don''t save beautiful women indiscriminately. Maybe you''ll fall into someone else''s beauty trick."


    Han Bin was stunned and immediately said, "I''m going to save the beauty. What are you nervous about? Do you care about me, afraid I''m in love with her?"


    Xiao Yuyao dodged her eyes and dared not look directly into Han Bin''s eyes. She hurriedly said, "where is it? How can I fall in love with you? Do I have a husband?"


    Han Bin patted his chest and said, "I''m scared to death. I''m really afraid you fall in love with me and have to let me marry you!"


    "..." Xiao Yuyao was speechless for a while and could not help scolding angrily, "you are shameless..."


    Three days later, Xiao Yuyao''s Fairy rope was lifted by herself. Before they parted, she couldn''t help saying, "Han Bin, do you know what I want to say to you now?"


    Han Bin knew Xiao Yuyao''s power. He hurriedly flashed aside and said with worry, "you''re not going to tell me?"


    Xiao Yuyao was so angry that he swallowed his words again and said angrily, "get out..."

 Chapter 1499

    After Han Bin and Xiao Yuyao separated, they walked out of the mountains in front. He must find Yuan Yan quickly. Since he promised the girl, he must go to see her. Han Bin is also a monk now. Although his accomplishments are not high, some simple spells can still be cast. Of course, Xiao Yuyao told him before he left.


    Han Bin showed his wind resistance and flew forward at a very fast speed. Not long ago, he suddenly sensed something and stopped. Han Bin looked at a grass nearby and said with a smile: "two tigers, I didn''t expect us to meet again. You can''t see an old friend. You''re too unkind!"


    The two tigers were depressed. They wanted to find a good place to cultivate their injuries, but they didn''t expect to meet Han Bin again.


    Now that they were found, the two tigers didn''t continue to hide and came out unwilling.


    Han Bin looked at them and said sadly, "I said, I''m not your enemy. Why do you show such an expression when you see me? Are you afraid I''ll kill you?"


    Erhu stared at Han Bin. Although he didn''t speak, his expression was clear. "Nonsense, do you still need to say it?"


    Han Bin understood erhu''s eyes, smiled, waved his hand and said, "don''t worry, sir, I''m in a good mood and won''t kill you, but I have a question to ask you." at this point, he paused and continued: "you''ve been a monster for so many years. Are you familiar with it? You know who in the carriage we saw before?"


    The two tigers were speechless for a while. They were really familiar with the surrounding environment, but they couldn''t see who the carriage was!


    "You really don''t know?" Han Bin''s face sank and his eyes were full of unhappiness.


    Big tiger tried to recall what happened that day. Although he didn''t know who was in the carriage, he didn''t know where the official road led. Big tiger hesitated for a moment, raised his head and roared at the East. He immediately nodded to Han Bin. His eyes clearly said that as long as he walked over there, he could find the woman.


    Han Bin was skeptical and said, "if you didn''t cheat me, the gratitude and resentment between us will be written off. If I can''t find the woman, even if you hide in the ends of the earth, I will settle with you." after that, he didn''t look at the two tigers, hummed a little song and flew forward.


    The mountains are not big. Han Bin came to the official road after flying for less than half a day.


    Han Bin took a look around. There was no one. He simply flew to the East. Even if the two tigers deceived him, as long as they walked straight ahead, they could always inquire about the whereabouts of the carriage. Han Bin vaguely remembered that the boy was a young master. When was his father Wu? It shouldn''t be difficult to find him for such a big official.


    Han Bin had just flown for dozens of miles. Two figures came quickly and came to him in the twinkling of an eye.


    The two people who came here were middle-aged men in their thirties. They were strong and dark. They seemed to be exposed to the sun all year round. However, they fly so fast, faster than Han Bin. They are obviously monks, but they look stupid. At first glance, they are the kind of people with low IQ.


    Han Bin was depressed. Such a person could be a monk, but he didn''t relax his vigilance. He said, "two Taoist friends, I don''t know why you stopped Han?"


    Both were dressed in black and looked very similar. They were obviously twin brothers.


    The man on the left is called Zhang Xiong and the one on the right is called Zhang Hu. I really don''t know what their parents think. It''s strange to take out such a name. It''s not stupid!


    Zhang Xiong is the eldest brother of the two brothers. After he looked at Han Bin, he suddenly laughed and immediately said to Zhang Hu around him, "little brother, there are so many strange things these days! A young generation in the Qi training period dare to go down the mountain and break into the world. Don''t he know how chaotic the world is now?"


    Zhang Hu nodded deeply and agreed: "yes! I think he is not only brave, but also has a problem in his brain. He looks like a fool. At first glance, he knows that his IQ is not high. We are friars in the foundation period. We are a level higher than him. He doesn''t call us predecessors, but also calls us Taoist friends, ha ha..."


    "Yes! He really has a bad brain. I thought he was stupid. I didn''t expect to meet someone more stupid than us." Zhang Xiong sighed and said depressed, "we''ve walked so long that we can''t even see a personal film. It''s hard to meet someone. He''s still a fool. I don''t know whether he can answer our questions."


    Zhang Hu waved his hand indifferently and said calmly, "brother, it doesn''t matter. We have a lot of time. Just look for it slowly. One day we will find the elder Tianmo. However, the boy is rude. Let''s kill him. It''s no use keeping him anyway." he said, he was about to pinch the law.


    Han Bin was speechless for a while. These two people are too idiots! He didn''t say a word, but they said so much nonsense. Han Bin didn''t know whether he was their opponent or not. Seeing that Zhang Hu wanted to do it, he quickly said, "two predecessors, why do you do it! As the saying goes, those who don''t know are innocent. Killing me is as simple as crushing an ant. If you do it, don''t you lower your identity?"


    This was obviously flattery. They enjoyed it very much. Zhang Xiong smiled and said: "What you said is reasonable. We''re not boasting. Not many people are our brothers'' opponents these days. However, we like to crush ants. For the sake of what you said just now, I''ll give you a chance to tell us how to go to the cave of the old devil, and we''ll let you go."


    If you ask other questions, Han Bin can''t answer. He has been to the cave of the old devil once.


    Without thinking about it, Han Bin replied, "the old man''s cave is over there." he said, pointing to a mountain not far away.


    Their faces changed greatly. Zhang Hu roared angrily and said, "boy, what did you say just now? How did you call the elder Tianmo?"


    "That old guy!" Han Bin said, only then did he know the bad thing. They were clearly together.


    Zhang Hu released a huge murderous spirit. His face was ferocious and said: "you are so brave that you dare to say that the old devil is an old man. He is the benefactor of our two brothers. If there is no elder devil, how can we go to the road of repairing demons? If I don''t kill you today, I won''t call Zhang Hu."


    Zhang Xiong stared at him and reminded him, "why do you talk so much nonsense to him? Hurry up and kill him."


    Han Bin subconsciously stepped back and hurriedly said, "guys, I have something to tell you. The devil is dead. Is it worth fighting with me for a dead man?"


    As soon as this remark came out, both of them were stunned. Zhang Xiong didn''t believe it at first. He immediately thought of something and roared: "you cursed the old devil''s death. I have to let you die today."


    "I didn''t lie to you. He''s really dead." Han Bin didn''t want to kill them because he wasn''t absolutely sure.


    Zhang Hu sneered and disdained to say, "your boy is really an idiot. If you cheat children, do you think we will believe it?" he paused and suddenly asked, "since you say that the elder Tianmo is dead, tell me how he died, and how do you know he died?"


    "Little brother, what are you doing with these nonsense?" Zhang Xiong said impatiently, just trying to kill Han Bin quickly.


    Zhang Hu smiled and said, "it''s no fun to kill an idiot. Don''t you think it''s more interesting to kill him?"


    Han Bin''s heart was cold and he was angry. The other party wanted to play with himself. Well, I''ll play with you.


    Thinking of this, Han Bin deliberately showed a look of panic and fear, and trembled and said: "two predecessors, Tianmo son is really dead. I accidentally killed him three days ago."


    Zhang Hu laughed even more. His eyes looked at Han Bin as if he were looking at an idiot. He smiled and asked, "then tell me how you killed him. Don''t tell me that bragging blew the devil''s ancestors to death."


    "I don''t have such a great ability. If you boast, you may be able to do it." Han Bin said with great certainty. He immediately took out the kill sword from his waist, shook it at them and said, "Oh! See this dagger? I killed the devil with this magic weapon. You don''t know how miserable the old guy died. He stared wide before he died. He really didn''t close his eyes."


    "Wow, haha!!!" when they heard this, they looked at each other, covered their stomachs and laughed.


    After laughing for a while, Zhang Hu said, "Ouch! I''m really laughing to death. Your boy is too funny! Master tianmozi is a big round friar in the late golden elixir period. He may have broken through the Yuanying period recently. You said to kill him with a dagger? Do you think we''re idiots or do you think the dagger in your hand is an artifact?"


    Han Bin laughed in his heart, but his face looked solemn and said, "I think you are more likely to be an idiot than this short sword is an artifact."


    The two men were furious. The two tigers roared, clenched their fists and said, "boy, you should say we are idiots. Even if we are stupid, it''s not up to you." as soon as he patted the storage bag around his waist, he took out two axes, holding one in one hand, and was about to chop at Han Bin.


    Han Bin stepped back a few steps, took out a storage bag from his waist, raised it and said, "do you know this storage bag?"


    They looked at it and felt familiar. For a moment, they couldn''t think of whose thing it was.


    As soon as Zhang Xiong raised his hand, he motioned Zhang Hu to wait and do it again. He asked Han Bin, "boy, where did you get this storage bag?"


    Han Bin didn''t answer Zhang Xiong''s words. He quickly took out something from the storage bag. It was the magic weapon of Tianmo son''s life. He immediately raised his head and asked the two people, "you don''t know this storage bag. Should you know this magic weapon?"


    When they saw the black flag, they were stunned on the spot and said, "life seeking flag, how can you have life seeking flag? Did you really kill the old devil?"

 Chapter 1500

    Han Bin sighed and said, "I told you the truth just now, but you don''t believe it. Now do you believe it?"


    They don''t completely believe it, but if they don''t believe it, how can the magic weapon of Tianmo son be in Han Bin''s hands? In this way, there are only two possibilities. One is that the Tianmo son was killed by Han Bin, and the storage bag fell into Han Bin''s hands. Second, Tianmo Zi was killed by the righteous friar. Han Bin accidentally saw Tianmo Zi''s body and took the storage bag away.


    The more they think so, the more they feel that the second possibility is great. Han Bin, a friar in the Qi training period, is too weak. Even if Tianmo Zi stood there and let Han Bin kill him, Han Bin may not be able to break the defense of Tianmo Zi. Since they guessed that Han Bin could not kill the devil, they felt that Han Bin had nothing to be afraid of, and their faces showed disdain again.


    The two tigers snorted coldly and said, "boy, don''t think we''ll be afraid of you with the relics of Tianmo Laozi?"


    Han Bin was stunned. Then he remembered that they were too stupid to think with common sense. If a normal person saw the magic weapon of the devil, even if he didn''t believe it, he didn''t dare to continue to fight. But they clearly didn''t believe what he said, which made him depressed. Did they really want to do it?


    At this time, Zhang Xiong also offered his life magic weapon. It was a black flying sword. It was made of no material, but its power could not be underestimated. Zhang Xiong made a decision on the sword. Under his control, the flying sword hovered over his head and made a buzzing sound.


    Zhang Xiong looked at Han Bin and said sternly, "boy, I don''t care how you get the storage bag of master tianmozi. Since we met him, we''ll take revenge on master tianmozi." after that, he said to Zhang Hu: "do it and kill the boy."


    Han Bin knew it was too late not to start. He quickly raised his right hand, pointed to Zhang Xiong and shouted, "Lingli finger."


    It''s dark with one finger.


    Han Bin lost his memory and cultivation, but the eighteen spiritual roots in his body are still there. How abnormal is the spirit root of the eighteenth system. Even if there is a trace of spiritual power, it can be magnified countless times. That''s right. Although Han Bin only has the cultivation during the Qi training period, no one in the world can stop his attack. Even in the powerful God changing period, the old monster can''t do it.


    With a flash of white light, Lingli pointed to Zhang Xiong at an amazing speed. At such a fast speed, poor Zhang Xiong didn''t even have a chance to dodge, so he was hit. The Lingli finger pierced his elixir field, and a blood hole the size of a thumb appeared in his abdomen. The blood flowed. His vitality dissipated at an amazing speed, and then fell to the ground without breath.


    This scene has been said for a long time. In fact, Han Bin shot until Zhang Xiong died, with only a short half breath.


    Zhang Hu was completely stupid. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would never believe that a friar in the Qi training period killed the master in the foundation period, and it was still a second kill. At this moment, Zhang Hu thought of Han Bin''s previous words and retreated a few steps in horror. Seeing that Han Bin didn''t let him go, he fell to his knees with a plop and begged for mercy: "please spare my life, senior, please let me go!"


    "Let you go?" Han Bin was also surprised. He didn''t expect that this spell was so powerful that he killed the other party.


    Zhang Hu just wanted to live and didn''t care about his dignity. He kept kowtowing. His forehead was full of blood and didn''t stop. "Senior, you are so powerful that we are mole ants in front of you. If you kill us, don''t you lower your identity? You might as well let me go as a fart!"


    Han Bin shook his head and said, "wrong, I''m mole ants. You''re strong. I also want to see if mole ants can kill the strong."


    "Elder, I know I''m wrong. Don''t play with me." Zhang Hu wanted to cry without tears. He really regretted. Why did he offend such a bad star.


    Han Bin just wanted to kill Zhang Hu. Suddenly he thought of something, pointed to the East and asked, "tell me where it is. Maybe I can let you go."


    Zhang Hu was stunned. He immediately raised his head and looked in the direction Han Bin pointed out. He truthfully replied, "senior, that''s the capital of the Zhou empire in the secular world, Xuanqing city."


    "Secular world?" Han Bin frowned and said, "why is it called secular world?"


    Zhang Hu was speechless for a while. If he hadn''t seen Han Bin kill Zhang Xiong with his own eyes, he doubted whether Han Bin was a strong man. No strong man even didn''t know this common sense. At the beginning, he also heard from the disciples that some strong people like to dress up as pigs and eat tigers. At that time, he thought that there was something wrong with the brains of those strong people. Why did the strong people behave so weak? It was too boring.


    Now I understand that there are really boring people in this world.


    Zhang Hu didn''t dare to hide. He seemed to guess that Han Bin knew little about the world. He said in detail: "our planet is called xuanqingxing. There are monks like us on the planet in addition to mortals. The world of monks has become the monastic world, and the world of mortals is the secular world."


    At this point, Zhang Hu paused and continued: "There is only one country in the secular world, that is the current Dazhou empire. On the surface, the Empire has no contact with the monastic world, but in fact it is not. They have a close relationship with the Xuanqing gate, the largest sect of the right path. It is said that many materials in the Xuanqing gate are provided by the Dazhou empire. When the empire is in danger, the Xuanqing gate will help."


    Han Bin thought for a while and asked, "is there a master in Xuanqing city?"


    "Elder, do you mean a Wulin master in the mortal world or a monk in the monastic world?" Zhang Hu asked carefully.


    Han Bin stared at him and said angrily, "nonsense, of course, I''m an expert in the cultivation world. Do you think I''m afraid of a mortal?"


    "Yes, yes, what the elder taught is." Zhang Hu touched the cold sweat on his forehead and hurriedly said, "theoretically, there are no friars in the imperial capital, but some are just experts in the mortal world. However, over the years, the devil and the righteous have paid more and more attention to the mortal world, and even secretly supported some big families. I think there should be friars in the imperial capital."


    Han Bin''s heart clicked. If there are friars in the imperial capital, they should keep a low profile.


    The next time, Han Bin asked about the topic again, and Zhang Hu answered truthfully. He also knew about the situation of the monastic world. There are right and evil in the monastic world. In fact, the cultivation levels of the two sects are exactly the same, except that one forcibly improves his cultivation with the blood essence of a living person, and the other absorbs the spirit of heaven and earth to improve his cultivation. Under the same level, the demon friars are even more powerful.


    Han Bin didn''t like the devil friar much, but he didn''t want to kill indiscriminately. He said, "before you go, I have another question to ask you."


    "Elder, do you really let me go?" Zhang Hu widened his eyes. He didn''t believe his ears. They all said that the righteous friars were kind and wouldn''t kill indiscriminately. It seems so.


    Han Bin nodded and said, "I ask you, how many people in the world can kill me?"


    "My God! You are such a perverted friar. How many of you can kill you! Don''t joke with me like this. I can''t feel your real cultivation. At least you are an old monster in Yuanying period. Even those big sects don''t have many strong ones in Yuanying period." Zhang Hu thought in his heart, but said in his mouth, "Senior, you are an invincible existence. As long as you don''t meet those hidden strongmen, no one is your opponent."


    Han Bin frowned. He thought he was very powerful, but he didn''t expect that there were more powerful monks.


    Zhang Hu saw Han Bin frown and thought Han Bin was dissatisfied with his words. He hurriedly said, "senior, I was wrong just now. Although the hidden monks are very powerful, their spells are also terrible. Just now, even if the legendary old monsters in the period of transforming gods come, they will kill one and two."


    Han Bin smiled. He also felt good about listening to compliments. He waved his hand and said, "go away! I don''t want to see you again in the future."


    "Senior, I will roll far away and won''t let you see." Wang Hu didn''t dare to get up, rolled and crawled to the distance, and disappeared in Han Bin''s sight in the twinkling of an eye.


    Han Bin patted his forehead and said, "Damn it, I forgot to ask that guy for a map. Forget it, it''s not far anyway." Han Bin picked up brother Wang''s waist storage bag and put it in his own storage bag. He remembered that he was a monk now. Since he could open Tianmo''s storage bag, he should also be able to open his own storage bag.


    Thinking of this, Han Bin took the heaven and earth bag in his hand, and his divine knowledge fell on it. Then his divine knowledge entered the inside of the heaven and earth bag. In the bag, there were mountains of heaven and earth treasures, as well as many unnamed pills and magic weapons, and even some magic weapons exuded the light of 18 different colors.


    After watching it for a while, Han Bin was very excited and said with a wild smile, "I used to be so strong! I really want to recover my memory and have my previous accomplishments. Well, it''s hard for me not to be a strong man with so many heavenly and earth treasures and so many pills!" he just wanted to take out the things in the heaven and earth bag, but his eyes widened.


    Han Bin was surprised to find that with his current cultivation, he could not take things out of the storage bag. Even a small pill could not do it. Han Bin didn''t know that the heaven and earth bag and the storage bag looked similar. In fact, they were very different. The storage bag was an ordinary magic weapon, but the heaven and earth bag was a powerful artifact. Ten space rules should be entered when refining.


    Even if ordinary people get the heaven and earth bag, they can''t use it because their divine knowledge is not huge enough. Only when their cultivation reaches the level of divine card level 6 or above can they take items out of the heaven and earth bag. In the divine world, except the gods, even those divine envoys use the heaven and earth bag. Even the strong of the big family don''t have many heaven and earth bags.


    Han Bin holds the bag of heaven and earth and smiles bitterly. He has such a good thing and can''t take things out of it. It feels like there is a beautiful woman in front of him, and at your mercy, but you find yourself unable. Han Bin grabs his hair and roars to vent his emotions.


    In a moment, Han Bin took a deep breath and deceived himself: "forget it, I''d better go to save the girl Yuan Yan first! Anyway, the storage bag belongs to me. When to take out things is not the same."

 Chapter 1501

    Han Bin quickly flew forward along the official road. The speed of the flight was not much faster than the carriage. It took less than an hour to come to a huge restaurant. This is the nearest restaurant to the capital. There are many roads leading to this restaurant. Most people who want to enter the east gate from here will choose to eat here.


    Before Han Bin came to the restaurant, he didn''t mean to eat. After all, he is a monk now and can''t feel hungry. But just when he wanted to find someone to ask for directions, he saw a waiter come out and bow to welcome the guests who came down from the carriage. Han Bin moved his eyebrows and walked from the woods by the side of the road to the restaurant.


    After Han Bin got Tianmo Zi''s storage bag, he took out a clean dress from the storage bag. He doesn''t look like a savage now. Perhaps because of the aura in his body, he looks more like a monk. In addition, he wears this Taoist robe, and ordinary people can''t hold his identity.


    There are few monks in the great Zhou Dynasty, but it does not mean that there are no monks. Monks are almost as powerful as immortals in the eyes of mortals.


    When Han Bin came to the restaurant, he just saw the young man he had just noticed. This man is no stranger to Li Feng. Every time Li Feng came, Xiao Zhang greeted him. Xiao Zhang was stunned when he saw Han Bin. He rarely saw people dressed in Taoist robes coming to the restaurant for dinner, but he still greeted them with a smile, "my guest, how many?"


    "Nonsense, didn''t you see me alone?" Han Bin said coldly, "find me a good guest room and serve the best wine and dishes."


    "OK! Please come to me, sir." Xiao Zhang took Han Bin to a guest room, then took out a menu and said, "Sir, do you want to order by yourself or shall I order for you?"


    Han Bin didn''t come to dinner again. He didn''t care what to eat. He waved his hand and said, "come on! Just order the wine and vegetables and show me."


    Xiao Zhang just wanted to order, but he saw Han Bin coming, and then sniffed at him. He hurriedly stepped back and said with a bitter smile: "Sir, we are a high-end restaurant and do not provide special services."


    Han Bin was stunned and said, "what a mess. What are you doing? Why can''t I understand?"


    Xiao Zhang also frowned and asked subconsciously, "didn''t you just want to be close to me?"


    Han Bin knew what Xiao Zhang meant even though he was stupid. He felt sick at the thought of what happened between men. Han Bin stared at Xiao Zhang and said angrily, "boy, what do you think I am? I''m a fairy. Can I see a mortal like you?"


    Xiao Zhang didn''t know Han Bin''s identity. Since Han Bin said he was an immortal, he also thought he was an immortal. He hurriedly said, "my guest taught me that I''m a mortal. How can you like me? Even if you like that mouth, you should find a young and beautiful young man!" seeing Han Bin''s ugly face, he quickly changed his mouth and said, "my guest, don''t worry. I will keep a secret for you."


    Han Bin was depressed. The more he said, the more confused he became. He quickly changed the topic and said, "do you know why I smell in front of you?"


    "You don''t want to?" Xiao Zhang was smart this time and smiled. "My guest, I understand. I understand everything."


    "You know a fart, your boy doesn''t understand anything." Han Bin couldn''t help scolding and hummed coldly, "just now I asked a familiar smell from you, so..."


    This time, it was Xiao Zhang''s turn to be afraid. He quickly stepped back, waved his hand and said, "my guest, I have never had that thing with a man. You must have recognized the wrong person..."


    "Go away! I just said I''m an immortal. If you say anything messy, be careful I''ll kill you." Han Bin raised his right hand and saw a flash of light. There was a fist sized flame suspended in the palm of his hand. He said in a cold voice, "see? This is fireball. I just smelled the smell of someone I know. Have you met that person?"


    Xiao Zhang breathed a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that Han Bin had a special hobby and wanted to forcibly get his body! Since the guest in front of him is an immortal, and he has performed fairy art, he also knows that the immortal can''t do such a thing. He hurriedly said, "Grandpa immortal, there are too many people here every day. I don''t know who you''re looking for?"


    Han Bin heard it very reasonable. After thinking for a while, he said, "when the boy came, he brought a very beautiful woman with him. Think again."


    Xiao Zhang frowned, but said truthfully, "Grandpa immortal, the young masters who come here are all spoiled by beautiful women. This range is too large."


    Han Bin thought of something that could prove the boy''s identity again and hurriedly said, "the boy''s father seems to be Wu. The scope should be very small!"


    Xiao Zhang feels like crying without tears, because there are too many Wu Hou in the Empire, and all of them have come, "Grandpa immortal, there are too many dignitaries and dignitaries in the past few days, almost all of them are the descendants of princes and generals. There are several descendants of Wu Hou, including Wu Chang Hou, Wu Long Hou, Wu Wang Hou, Wu..."


    "Stop, it seems to be the king of Wu." Han Bin briefly described Li Feng''s appearance and immediately asked, "have you seen this man?"


    Xiao Zhang''s heart clicked. He just wanted to say he hadn''t seen it, but he saw Han Bin''s face sink. As long as he hardened his head and said, "I''ve seen that man. He just left yesterday."


    "Where have you been?" Han Bin was so depressed that the guy ran away one day in advance. When did the earth find it.


    Xiao Zhang was relieved to see that Han Bin didn''t ask about Prime Minister Zhou''s young master. He said, "there will be a banquet tonight. The disciples of the state of Zhou will entertain all the young princes and descendants of the Empire to celebrate his birthday. All the childe brothers have gone there, but the emperor is a little far away from here. It''s too late to go now. Would you like to have a rest here first?"


    "Is it far?" Han Bin frowned and asked subconsciously.


    Xiao Zhang remembered that Han Bin was an immortal and hurriedly said, "Grandpa immortal, it''s far from others. For you, you can get there in a few breaths."


    Han Bin smiled and said, "I love your words. I''ll take a bath and then leave. You can go."


    Xiao Zhang quickly withdrew to the door. He gasped a few times and muttered in a low voice: "immortal is too stingy! I answered so many questions and didn''t even give me a copper plate..." then, he felt the shadow around him flash and looked subconsciously. When he saw the person in front of him, he exclaimed, "Oh, my God! Grandpa immortal, why are you here?"


    "I don''t like people to speak ill of me behind my back, do you understand?" Han Bin said coldly, and an anger flashed in his eyes.


    Xiao Zhang was so frightened that his legs trembled constantly. He said in horror, "Grandpa immortal, I''m wrong. Please let me go..." he knelt on the ground and knocked his head.


    In a moment, footsteps sounded in the corridor. A servant asked, "Xiao Zhang, what are you kneeling there saying? What immortal is not immortal, are you stupid!"


    Xiao Zhang was relieved from his horror. He looked up and looked around. Han Bin had disappeared. He grinned and said, "gone, really gone?"


    "What''s wrong with your brain? You''re crazy." Xiao Li looked at Xiao Zhang, shook his head and left.


    Han Bin took a bath in the restaurant and took a brand-new dress from a childe''s wardrobe. Then he showed his wind resistance and flew to the capital. Half an hour later, a huge city appeared in sight. Han Bin saw the city for the first time, but he always felt that he had seen countless such cities.


    Han Bin shook his head, got rid of the chaotic thoughts in his mind and strode to the city.


    According to Zhang Hu, a powerful array is arranged outside the city. Even monks can''t fly in from mid air.


    When he came to the east gate, two bodyguards with long guns stopped him. One of them said, "show me your ultimatum."


    "Ultimatum, what''s that?" Han Bin heard of the ultimatum for the first time and didn''t know what it was.


    The two bodyguards looked at each other and were speechless. One of them said coldly, "look at the way you''re dressed. I didn''t expect you to be a dandy disciple. He didn''t even know." he thought so in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say it. He said in a deep voice: "young master, do you really don''t remember or forget?"


    Han Bin sensed the unfriendliness in the other party''s tone and said unhappily, "do you think it''s necessary for Ben Shao to cheat you?"


    "This..." the bodyguard didn''t know how to answer and changed the topic. "Young master, if you don''t take out an ultimatum, please pay a copper coin entry fee!"


    "What is copper? I seem to have heard that guy mention it. Is it the currency of the world?" Han Bin asked subconsciously.


    Bodyguard a was already crazy. His face sank and he said angrily, "young master, please don''t play with us like this, otherwise we have the right to catch you."


    "Do you think I''m playing with you?" Han Bin also lost his temper and said coldly, "if I knew what the ultimatum and copper plate were, I would have given them to you. Why talk nonsense with you?"


    Bodyguard B is good at observing his words and expressions. Seeing that Han Bin has no fear in his eyes, he quickly makes a look at bodyguard a. the look in his eyes is clear. Then he says, "brother, you can bear it! Dandy disciples are trying to have fun these days. You see, he''s not afraid of us at all. Maybe it''s the young master of the palace! We can''t provoke such people!"


    Bodyguard a snorted coldly and felt that it was possible. He said unhappily, "come into the city!"


    "No more ultimatums and coins?" Han Bin breathed a sigh of relief. He really can''t take out these two things. If the other party must, he really doesn''t know how to enter the city. He can''t break in! Although his magic is very powerful now, if he meets a more powerful monk, the gain will not be worth the loss.


    The words fell in the guard''s ear. He immediately felt insulted and said angrily, "go into the city. I don''t want to see you again."


    Han Bin didn''t know why this guy made such a big fire. He shook his head depressed and walked towards the city with big steps.

 Chapter 1502

    Xuanqing city is very big. Han Bin is walking in the street. Pedestrians on the road look at him from time to time. Because few noble young masters appear in the street, even if they do, they are in groups or in carriages. Han Bin ignored these people''s eyes. He just wanted to find Li Feng''s whereabouts quickly. As long as he found the boy, he could find Yuan Yan.


    In the Imperial City, in a splendid mansion, here is the palace of the crown prince of the great Zhou Dynasty.


    The palace is full of bodyguards with long guns. They are all experts in the mortal world. They can definitely defeat ten with one.


    It was getting dark, and countless young nobles walked to the palace, usually three people, a young master with a bodyguard and a beautiful young woman. Li Feng came as promised. Li Fu and Yuan Yan followed him. When he saw a familiar friend, he would simply say hello and rarely stop to talk for a long time.


    Li Feng came to the palace and said something to a bodyguard. The bodyguard took him to the garden behind the mansion. At this time, it was autumn. Flowers were blooming in the garden, sending out the fragrance of flowers. Standing in the garden was a young man who looked more than 20 years old, wearing a yellow robe with a small dragon embroidered on it. He was the crown prince Wang Yi of the Zhou empire.


    Wang Yi looks extraordinary. He exudes the spirit of an emperor. At first glance, he knows that he is the material to be an emperor.


    At the moment, Wang Yi was sitting on the wooden chair and watching the autumn chrysanthemum in front of him. He heard the sound of footsteps and slowly turned around and said, "who''s coming?"


    When the man led Li Feng and others to come, he arched his hand and replied, "Your Highness, the eldest young master of King Wu has come."


    Wang Yi obviously knew Li Feng, waved to the bodyguard and said, "go down! Remember, don''t bring anyone without my command."


    "Yes!" the bodyguard nodded and turned away.


    Li Feng smiled and said respectfully, "brother Wang, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you recently?"


    "I''ve always been in good health. After years of border training, I''ve become much stronger against those barbarian people." Wang Yi said with a smile. His sight suddenly fell on Yuan Yan. He was shocked. He couldn''t help asking, "brother Li, this is..." his eyes were full of regret. Obviously, he regarded Yuan Yan as Li Feng''s woman.


    Li Feng knew there was a play at the bottom of his eyes and said, "brother Wang, let me introduce some. This is my guard Li Fu. I''ve seen it before. As for this one, but my distant cousin, Yuan Yan..." when he said this, he paused and continued: "brother Wang may not remember. When he went to Li''s house last time, my cousin fell in love at first sight and always missed you. It''s a pity..."


    Wang Yi''s eyes flashed with ecstasy. Seeing that Li Feng suddenly stopped talking, he hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Li Feng is very good at acting. He sighed and said angrily: "Brother Wang doesn''t know. My cousin has always wanted to be with you since she fell in love with you. Unexpectedly, her childhood playmate knew about it. The man was so mean that his men robbed my cousin and thought of getting my cousin''s body. My cousin would rather die than escape. Later, the killer caught up with me and jumped off the cliff. Although she saved her life, she lost her memory."


    Hearing this, Wang Yi flew into a rage. If he was really angry, he said angrily, "how dare you do such a thing. Who is that person?"


    Li Feng thought for a moment and said, "his name is Guo bang, young master Ning Tianhou."


    "A little young master of Ning Tianhou has such courage. I won''t waste him." Wang Yi has played with many women, but he saw a stunning and beautiful woman like Yuan Yan for the first time. Now he feels that those women used to be Rouge powder, and Yuan Yan is the real beauty.


    Wang Yi looked at Yuan Yan, gave her a don''t worry look, and said softly, "Miss yuan, don''t worry, I''ll send someone to catch him."


    Li Feng didn''t want to see such a result. If he caught Li bang and questioned him, wouldn''t it be revealed? He hurriedly said, "brother Wang, don''t be angry. We have to think about it in the long run."


    "Take a long-term view?" Wang Yi frowned and said, "why take a long-term view? Is brother Li worried about anything?"


    Li Feng shook his head and said, "a little Guo bang, what''s to worry about? I''m just afraid I''ll miss brother Wang''s big event." he paused for a moment, and the conversation changed: "brother Wang, we''ve been working together for so long, don''t you know my temper? If I guess right, brother Wang wants to take this opportunity to choose a son-in-law and secretly fight against the Zhou family!"


    Wang Yi''s eyebrows tightened and immediately said with a smile, "nothing can hide from brother Li. It''s true. Don''t you know what good way you can do?"


    Li Feng nodded his head and said slowly, "I really think of a way. This time we betroth the princess to others. At that time, Zhou Li will come out to obstruct, and we will let someone kill him secretly. As soon as Zhou Li dies, the Prime Minister of Zhou will be very angry, and then send troops to attack brother Wang''s residence. We can set a trap and kill them in one fell swoop."


    Wang Yi was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Li Feng to come up with such a way. He was surprised and said, "brother Li, what you said is too dangerous. We must have experts to kill Zhou Li at the party. Besides, there are many strong people around Zhou Li. In case of failure, don''t we even have a chance to escape?"


    Li Feng gave him a look not to worry. He immediately looked at Li Fu and said, "brother Wang, Li Fu still has an unknown secret. He was the first expert in Wulin and the leader of feiye sect. Although his flying leaf skill can not be said to be invincible, no one is his opponent. Is brother Wang still worried now?"


    Wang Yi widened his eyes, looked at Li Fu in surprise and said, "Li Fu, are you really the famous leader of feiyemen?"


    Li Fu didn''t answer him. He picked a leaf from the chrysanthemum that never came out far. Immediately, his wrist worked slightly. He just heard a whoosh. The leaf flew forward at an amazing speed and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. Then, the flowers in the garden were snatched one after another. When you look carefully, the flowers broke out in an abnormal order, as if they had been cut off by a sharp blade.


    There are so many experts around Wang Yi, but it''s the first time for such an expert to see him. He can''t help clapping his hands and saying, "good means. The unique skill of feiyemen is really killing people. Brother Li, your suggestion is good. Li Fu killed Zhou Li at the banquet. If Zhou Li''s men do, they will kill him, and then we''ll kill the old man Prime Minister Zhou."


    The next time, Li Feng and Wang Yi simply discussed the plan, and Yuan Yan listened next to them.


    An hour later, Wang Yi looked at Yuan Yan and said, "don''t worry, Miss yuan. As long as I destroy the Zhou family this time, I can smoothly become the emperor. Then you will be the queen and kill Guo Bang yourself. How about it?"


    Yuan Yan was stunned and immediately depressed. She said not to take her to meet the prince. Now she still sees him.


    "Your Highness, my concubine has lost her memory now. I can''t remember many things. Is it too hasty?" Yuan Yan said politely without direct refusal.


    Wang Yi was obviously wrong. She thought Yuan Yan had a thin face and deliberately said such words. She waved her hand and said, "it''s okay. Feelings can be cultivated slowly, but the queen can only be you, ha ha..."


    Yuan Yan sighed in her heart. She knew it was useless to say anything else. Suddenly, a figure appeared in her mind and said, "Han Bin, where are you and when will you come to me?" I don''t know why. She felt that Han Bin was her only dependence. As long as Han bin came, she would be able to take her out of the sea of suffering.


    Half an hour later, the banquet began. The huge palace was half full of banquets. Countless noble young masters sat at the wine table, eating delicacies and talking about interesting things that had happened recently. No one noticed that a young man they didn''t know mixed in. He looked around and saw that no one was paying attention, so he casually found a place to do it.


    Coincidentally, the place where Han Bin sat was Zhou Li''s table. Zhou Li sat directly opposite the door. All the people around him were evil friends and disciples of the big family in the capital. These people don''t know Han Bin at all. They are stunned to see Han Bin dare to sit next to Zhou Li, because this position is reserved for today''s princess.


    After Han Bin sat down, he saw the people looking at him with surprised eyes. He didn''t understand: "what are you looking at me? Do I have words on my face?" he said without looking at the people. He picked up his chopsticks and ate. While eating, he said: "the dishes here taste good. Don''t look at me. Eat quickly! Otherwise the dishes will be cold later." he said, He wolfed down his food.


    Zhou Li''s face became more ugly. Although he was the eldest son of the prime minister, no one in the capital knew his father''s status. That was the person who really held real power in the Zhou empire. To say a bad word, although he is not the crown prince, he has greater power than the crown prince. Even those imperial officials see him walking around the road.


    Now, a strange man came here and said such things.


    One of the noble young masters couldn''t see it anymore. He said coldly and angrily, "haven''t you eaten?"


    "Yes! I haven''t eaten for several days. I couldn''t help eating more just now. Don''t be surprised." Han Bin smiled and continued to eat and drink.


    The young master was ignored and his face was ugly. He roared, "do you know where this is, boy?"


    "Nonsense, of course I know. This is the palace." Han Bin answered truthfully.


    "You know it''s a palace, and you still eat it like this?"


    "Doesn''t the palace let people eat? What does the emperor eat every day?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Han Bin looked at the man. His eyes seemed to be looking at an idiot. He waved his hand and said, "forget it, I don''t care about fools. Don''t talk and don''t image my mood of eating."


    Zhou Li''s face was gloomy. He suddenly stood up and motioned the man not to speak. He immediately looked at Han Bin and asked, "boy, which young master are you? Do you know whose territory this is?"

 Chapter 1503

    "You don''t need to know which young master I am." Han Bin said calmly. "As for whose territory this is, you and I know it. It''s not your territory anyway."


    Zhou Li clenched his fist, roared and said coldly, "yes, this is really not my place, but I just need a word to let you die."


    Han Bin realized that the guy in front of him was really angry and hurriedly said, "I said brother, why are you angry? I''m just telling the truth."


    Zhou Li was so angry that he roared, "who''s your brother? Get away from me as far as you are. I don''t want to see you."


    "What are you arrogant? If I didn''t want to kill you, you would have become a corpse." Han Bin was cold in his heart and turned to the nearby wine table.


    Zhou Li glared at Han Bin. He seemed to remember Han Bin''s appearance and said to his side, "Hong Xiang, you stare at this guy and catch him back. I''ll kill him slowly."


    Hong Xiang nodded, lowered his voice and said, "brother Zhou, why don''t you catch it now?"


    "There are too many people now. If they are seen by others, it is not conducive to getting the princess later. They can only bear it." Zhou Li was angry and said angrily when he thought of what happened just now. "It''s a real disappointment. What a happy thing it was to get the princess. Now he''s in no mood when he''s stirred up by this guy."


    Hong Xiang was very talkative and said hurriedly, "brother Zhou, you''re wrong to think so. The princess is a country and a city. Many people can''t get it. Now you can become Mrs. Zhou. Don''t you want to play how to play in the future? Besides, when the emperor abdicates, the emperor of Zhou is not yours."


    Hearing this, Zhou Li''s face improved a little, nodded and said, "yes, I like to hear you talk."


    At this time, a group of people came out through the side door. The leader was Crown Prince Wang Yi of Zhou. He was followed by a beautiful young woman. The woman is only in her twenties. She is wearing a light pink dress. She looks very beautiful and has an excellent figure. She is not much worse than yuan Yan.


    This woman is really the princess of the great Zhou Dynasty who has never been on the road in public. She is also the youngest daughter of the emperor - Wang Xinyan.


    As soon as Wang Xinyan appeared, the noisy scene suddenly quieted down. Everyone''s eyes fell on Wang Xinyan. They were amazed one by one. Obviously, they didn''t expect the legendary princess to be so beautiful. However, when people saw Li Feng walking behind, they were also stunned. They also didn''t expect that Li Feng had such a good relationship with the crown prince.


    At the next moment, they saw Yuan Yan following Li Feng and were stunned again. It is rare to see such a beautiful woman on weekdays. Even there are few in the whole Zhou empire. Now there are two. The discerning man saw at a glance that both of them were perfect. Many childe brothers began to guess who the woman following Li Feng was.


    Zhou Li is also a lecherous man. He drooled when he saw Wang Xinyan. When he saw Yuan Yan, he couldn''t control his emotions and even had a physical reaction. Zhou Li swallowed his saliva and said with ecstasy: "yes, yes, I actually met two beautiful women. They are all mine tonight, ha ha..."


    Hong Xiang nodded and said definitely, "that''s the woman brother Zhou likes. There''s no one who can escape from the palm of his hand!"


    Wang Yi went to the middle of the main hall, where a high platform half a Zhang high was built. Standing on the platform, he said in a loud voice: "first, welcome all brothers to my birthday, have fun and enjoy yourself. Secondly, I have two things to announce. The first thing should be heard. Choose a fiance for my little sister. Secondly, I''m engaged."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned. Obviously, they didn''t expect that the crown prince would be engaged, but who would he be engaged to?


    Wang Yi pulled Yuan Yan beside her and asked her to stand beside her. She said in a deep voice, "let me introduce you first. This is my good brother Li Feng''s distant cousin, Miss Yuan Yan. Miss yuan and I have been together for a long time and haven''t told you. I''m really sorry. After selecting the son-in-law today, we''ll hold our engagement ceremony."


    The crowd looked at Yuan Yan and Wang Yi. Their eyes looked different.


    Some people are jealous and others envy. Most people look like watching a good play.


    These people all know the contradiction between Wang Yi and Zhou Li. They often rob women. Why doesn''t Zhou Li, such a beautiful woman, interfere?


    Yuan Yan regretted that she really shouldn''t have come to this place. Does she really want to be with this unknown man?


    No, we must not be with him. Such an emotionless marriage will ruin ourselves.


    Thinking of this, Yuan Yan wants to know where Han Bin is. She subconsciously looks for Han Bin in the crowd, hoping to see Han Bin appear. In fact, she knew that Han Bin could not be here and could not participate in such an occasion as Han Bin. But the moment she gave up looking for it, she saw a familiar figure who was smiling at her.


    Yuan Yan was ecstatic. Although she didn''t know Han Bin''s power, she was sure that Han Bin would take her away. She murmured, "he''s coming, he''s finally coming."


    Wang Yi frowned and asked in a low voice, "Miss yuan, what are you talking about?"


    "Well, I said, I''m very happy." Yuan Yan replied with a smile, "yes, I''m really happy."


    Wang Yi nodded with satisfaction and said softly, "just be happy. I will always make you so happy." then, he looked at the people under the stage and continued: "there is no requirement to choose a son-in-law this time. As long as he thinks he has the ability, he can stand up. I don''t know who is willing to stand up first to express his feelings?"


    At this moment, everyone looked at Zhou Li. Most people knew the purpose of Zhou Li''s coming this time.


    Zhou Li has great power in the capital. No one dares to steal his limelight. It''s no different from looking for death.


    Of course, others dare not rob, but Han Bin dare not. He has long been unhappy with Zhou Li. He didn''t make a move just now because he didn''t see Yuan Yan. Now Yuan Yan appears. He has nothing to worry about. It''s a big deal. I''ll leave the capital with Yuan Yan. Even if there are strong people here, he doesn''t believe those people will fight with him for a woman.


    The monastic world has the rules of the monastic world. It is not allowed to interfere in the affairs of the secular world without deep hatred.


    Zhou Li stood up and immediately went to the high platform step by step in the sight of everyone.


    Zhou Fu was ready. He held a green leaf in the palm of his hand. He just waited for Zhou Li to step into the challenge arena.


    However, just as Zhou Li was about to step onto the platform, a figure stood in front of him.


    Han Bin stepped onto the platform first, looked at Zhou Li proudly and said, "I''ll come first. You can come up later!"


    Zhou Li was stunned. He immediately saw Han Bin''s appearance and said angrily, "it''s you again. What do you want?"


    "I don''t think much! You can marry the princess, can''t I?" Han Bin said depressed.


    Zhou Li was completely angry. He wanted to kill Han Bin now. He clenched his fist and roared, "this is my territory. Get out of here."


    "Boy, even if this is your territory, you don''t have this right!" Han Bin was not afraid of Zhou Li and hummed coldly. "I just took a step into the challenge arena first, not robbed your woman. What are you excited about? If I fail, you want to confess to the princess again, isn''t it the same?"


    Li Feng and Li Fu are silly. Others don''t know Han Bin. They have seen Han Bin once. At that time, they suspected that Han Bin was an immortal. Later, they designed to kill Han Bin. But I didn''t expect that Han Bin not only didn''t die, but also came here. How is this possible? Thinking of what Han Bin said before leaving, their faces became quite ugly and subconsciously walked back a few steps.


    Wang Yi''s eyes turned. Although he didn''t know who Han Bin was and where he came from, it was a good opportunity. Now the more chaotic it is, the better. If it is to a certain extent, no one will pay attention to Li Fu. At that time, Zhou Li will be assassinated and there will be no evidence. Even if he is suspected, the experts of the Zhou family dare not mess around.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yi smiled and said, "this little brother, I don''t know what to call?"


    "My name is Han Bin. I don''t have to say the purpose of this time!" Han Bin said with a fist.


    As soon as they said this, some people laughed. Those noble young masters who were afraid of Zhou Li blushed. Obviously, they wanted to laugh, but they didn''t dare to laugh.


    "Brother Han is the first person who is not afraid of young master Zhou, and Wang admires him." Wang Yi smiled and said, "in that case, you are the first to confess to the princess and see if you can move the princess''s heart."


    Wang Xinyan was also surprised by Han Bin''s courage. Although Han Bin looks ordinary, he can make trouble here and is not afraid of Zhou Li. In fact, ordinary people? Wang Xinyan doesn''t know who Han Bin is and what ability, but she doesn''t want to marry Zhou Li. Now there is such a good opportunity in front of her. How can she miss it? She hurriedly said, "don''t tell me. I''m willing to marry him."


    After Wang Xinyan finished, he didn''t even look at the people. He slowly walked to Han Bin and said shyly, "husband..."


    Han Bin is silly. He just stood up. In addition to trying to teach Zhou Li a lesson, another purpose is to confess to Yuan Yan. I believe that with Yuan Yan''s intelligence, he will understand the meaning of his words and leave with him. If someone dared to stop him, he didn''t mind exposing the identity of the monk and forcibly took Yuan Yan away.


    The sudden change also stunned the people around him. Zhou Li''s face was livid and angry. He even vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Han Bin smiled bitterly. He had to explain clearly. Otherwise, taking a princess back to be a daughter-in-law was not fun. He said, "Princess highness, actually I..."


    Wang Xinyan was so smart that she saw at a glance that Han Bin didn''t come for herself. She was very confident in her appearance. Most men weren''t crazy when they saw her, but the men in front of her didn''t look at her. Wang Xinyan thought Han Bin was unusual. He further recognized the decision just now. Breaking Han Bin''s words, he said softly: "I know you liked me a long time ago, didn''t you? My husband..."

 Chapter 1504

    Han Bin was utterly speechless. He touched the sweat on his forehead and said, "that, princess, in fact..."


    Wang Xinyan smiled. His smile was so charming that he interrupted Han Bin again, "husband, I understand that you don''t have to explain to everyone..."


    "I explained the fart! I just want to make it clear, and I don''t want to leave a daughter-in-law here." Han Bin whispered in her heart, what suddenly came to mind. The conversation turned, "princess, you know I''m a man, a normal man. A man like me can''t be a woman. Can you accept me with other women?"


    Han Bin is smart this time. He deliberately said such words to Wang Xinyan to give up on his own initiative.


    Sure enough, Wang Xinyan''s face changed slightly and immediately returned to normal. He didn''t care: "husband, you''re so powerful. Of course there can be many women. Even if you let me be a concubine, I''d like to..." after that, he raised an eyebrow at Han Bin like a provocation. The expression seemed to say, "don''t play with me. I know what you think."


    As soon as this remark came out, the people around couldn''t help staring. Their eyes at Han Bin were full of envy.


    Wang Xinyan is a princess of a country. Han Bin even said to find another woman in front of everyone. What''s more depressing is that Wang Xinyan not only agreed, but also willing to be a concubine. For a moment, they felt that the scene in front of them was really crazy. What happened to them? One didn''t want the princess, and the other wanted to marry him.


    However, most people look like watching a good play. No matter who Wang Xinyan marries, it has nothing to do with them.


    After Zhou Li vomited a mouthful of blood, his face was pale and unimaginable. At the moment, he could not bear to hear such words again. Zhou Li came to the high platform with an arrow step, glared at Han Bin, and said word by word: "boy, you deliberately come to stir up the situation, don''t you? If you don''t want to die, get out of here quickly. I don''t want to kill."


    Han Bin frowned, stared at Zhou Li, and said coldly, "what do I want? Is it your turn? You don''t want to kill, and I don''t want to kill. Now the princess is going to marry me, and you don''t seem to have a chance. I also advise you to leave here quickly to avoid any more humiliation..."


    Zhou Li clenched his fist and just wanted to call the bodyguard not far away to catch Han Bin. Wang Yi flashed in front of him, hugged his fist and said, "brother Zhou, I''m really sorry. I wanted to bring you together with my little sister this time, but I didn''t expect my little sister to belong. I hope you don''t feel too uncomfortable?"


    "Don''t be too uncomfortable. Can I not be uncomfortable? The woman who was supposed to be me obviously colluded with others in front of me. If you were changed, you wouldn''t be uncomfortable?" Zhou Li thought so in his heart. He was even more annoyed. He looked at Wang Yi and finally felt that it was not too late to stop when Wang Yi and Yuan Yan were engaged.


    If you do it now, you can only get Wang Xinyan. If you do it later, you can not only make Wang Yi embarrassed, but also get Yuan Yan. Thinking of this, Zhou Li gave Han Bin a cold look and said, "boy, you''re lucky. I''ll make you look good later..." then he walked down the stage bitterly.


    Han Bin didn''t look at Zhou Lifang at all. He looked at Wang Xinyan and said, "Princess highness, I..."


    Wang Xinyan was in a hurry, so long as she did not marry Zhou Li, she was willing to stay with Han Bin forever. He said, "please don''t call me your highness, your husband.


    "Well, Yan''er, I told you just now that I have other women." Han Bin glanced at Yuan Yan and winked at Yuan Yan.


    Wang Xinyan smiled innocently and said, "well, I don''t know whether it''s my sister or my sister. If you have a chance, you can bring it to my concubine."


    "In fact, she also came." Han Bin said positively.


    Wang Xinyan was stunned, and immediately returned to normal. He said, "it seems that she is also a noble woman! I don''t know which sister is so lucky that she can be liked by her husband." she really swept past the stage first, but she didn''t see a stunning beauty. She couldn''t help wondering. Is the woman she likes general?


    Wang Yi has regarded Han Bin as the Savior. If Han Bin didn''t do it just now, he really doesn''t know if killing Zhou Li will cause unrest. Now, he has successfully transferred the contradiction to Han Bin. As long as Zhou Li deals with Han Bin, he has more time to kill Zhou Li.


    Wang Yi smiled and said, "brother Han, little sister is right. Which girl is so lucky?"


    "Smile now! When I tell you who it is, I don''t know if you can laugh." Han Bin thought so, but his face showed a embarrassed look and said, "Your Highness, in fact, I have a deep relationship with her, but I''m secretly together, so don''t tell others."


    Wang Yi shook his head and said unhappily, "how can this be done? You are the son-in-law now. We are all a family. You are also my brother-in-law. Of course, I have the right to know. Also, don''t call me your Highness the prince in the future. Just call me my brother like your little sister."


    "Huang... Brother." Han Bin didn''t want to speak out in front of everyone, but things have developed to this point. He has no choice. Anyway, there are no people here who care, and he doesn''t care about offending others. He glanced at Yuan Yan and said, "in fact, the people I like are far away and near."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned, including Wang Yi who just smiled.


    There are only two women on the platform. Except Wang Xinyan, it is Yuan Yan. Han Bin can''t like men!


    Wang Yi''s mansion was very deep. He deliberately pretended not to know anything and said with a smile, "brother Han, you''ve long liked your little sister. It''s hard for you to hide me." then he came to Han Bin with an arrow step and was going to pull Han Bin down the challenge Arena. He didn''t want to see that scene.


    Wang Xinyan also didn''t want to. She just wanted to finish the dinner quickly and said, "husband, I didn''t say it. Don''t mention it?"


    Han Bin responded quickly, and a body dodged away. "Prince, your highness, your highness, I think you misunderstood. I love Yuan Yan." she said, pointing to Yuan Yan, and saying, "Prince of highness, I don''t know what way you have controlled Yuan Yan, but no one can love him."


    Yuan Yan is very smart. When she saw Han Bin''s eyes, she knew what he was going to do. She quickly came to Han Bin and said in a deep voice: "Your Highness, Han Bin is right. I was her woman a long time ago. I just lost my memory some time ago and couldn''t remember many things. Now she thinks of some past events and asks your highness to help us."


    Wang Yi''s face became unusually ugly. He was a prince of the Zhou empire. He had just announced his fiancee in front of everyone, but now he was robbed by a strange man who didn''t know where to come from. Didn''t he slap him face to face? Wang Yi regarded face as very important. He just wanted to get angry, but he saw Zhou Li go over and swallow his words.


    Wang Yi knew in his heart that he must not start with Han Bin now. Since this guy dared to offend Zhou Li and then offend himself, there are only two possibilities. One is that this guy has a brain problem, the other is that he has an unknown ability. If you really fall out with Han Bin, all the next plans will fail, and Zhou Li will eventually benefit.


    Besides, although Yuan Yan is beautiful, Wang Yi still feels that the gain is not worth the loss for delaying a great event for a woman. Now his biggest enemy is Zhou Li. As long as he kills Zhou Li, he can overthrow the rule of the Zhou family. Later, he became the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty. He can not only send troops to kill Han Bin, but also have what kind of women he wants.


    Zhou Li laughed and walked over. His face was full of satisfaction. He only heard him sneer: "Your Highness, I thought my woman was robbed, but I didn''t expect your woman to be robbed. What did you say just now, don''t be sad? I don''t know how you feel now?"


    As soon as these words came out, the noble young masters who followed Zhou Li laughed one by one.


    Zhou Li waved his hand, stopped laughing and continued: "My situation is different from yours. Wang Xinyan has not really become my woman, but miss Yuan Yan is your fiancee. Unexpectedly! The fiancee of the crown prince is going to run away with someone. If I were a man, I would compete with brother Han. Only the strongest can protect my beloved woman, right?"


    Wang Yi really wants to compete with Han Bin. No matter his appearance or identity, he doesn''t think he is worse than Han Bin even if he is better than his strength. First of all, he is handsome, and no one will refute that he is a rare beautiful man. Second, he is the crown prince of the great Zhou Empire, commanding hundreds of thousands of iron cavalry. Few people can mention such strength with him except the rest of the Zhou party On¡°


    Even though Wang Yi has such a superior status, he has a deep city. Even if he wants to compete with Han Bin, he won''t choose now. Because he always feels that Han Bin is different. If he really moves his men, the loser must be him. Wang Yi won''t benefit Zhou Li. He smiled and waved his hand: "as the saying goes, a gentleman has the beauty of becoming a man. I know the choice."


    Zhou Li was stunned. He obviously didn''t expect Wang Yi to say such words. He was willing to give up his woman.


    However, Zhou Li is not prepared to forget it like this. He must intensify the contradiction between Han Bin and Wang Yi.


    Zhou Li was a little silent and continued to satirize: "what a gentleman has the beauty of becoming a man. Can I understand that you are willing to give your woman to brother Han?" when he saw Wang Yi''s silence, he suddenly changed the subject and asked fiercely, "Your Highness, I really want to know. If brother Han wants your wife and concubine, do you give in?"

 Chapter 1505

    Wang Yi was very angry, but he couldn''t attack. He gritted his teeth and said, "if brother Han really likes my women, I''ll give them to him. He''s afraid that those women are mediocre and brother Han Bin can''t see them." speaking of this, he looked at Zhou Li and asked, "it''s Zhou Li. If brother Han likes your women, can you give in?"


    Zhou Ligang wanted to say that if Han Bin likes my woman, I can give it to him.


    But when the words came to his mouth, Zhou Li swallowed them. If he said this now, how can he get Wang Xinyan and Yuan Yan later.


    Zhou Li will never let these two women out. He must get their bodies tonight.


    These thoughts flashed through his mind. Zhou Li sneered and said contemptuously, "Wang Yi, you really let me down! As the crown prince of the Zhou Empire, you have no ability to protect your beloved women. Since you are a loser, I will take care of them for you! Ha ha..."


    Wang Yi''s eyes flashed and suddenly thought of something and said, "brother Zhou, I can''t understand you. Do you want to rob a woman with brother Han?"


    Zhou Li was not afraid of Han Bin either. He snorted coldly and said positively, "yes, but I didn''t rob Han Bin of women. They were my Zhou Li''s women. Why should I rob them?" he knew that Wang Yi wanted to intensify the contradiction between him and Han Bin, but when things developed to this point, he didn''t care. He turned to Han Bin and said: "Boy, I''ll give you another chance. Get out of here quickly, or you won''t know how to die?"


    After Han Bin lost his memory, he hated being threatened by others. His current character can be said to go his own way. He will go out when he thinks of anything. He doesn''t care what others think. Originally, he only wanted to take Yuan Yan here and didn''t want to kill people, but Zhou Li was right with him again and again. He didn''t want to let Zhou Li go. He said coldly, "what do you want?"


    "What do I want?" Zhou Li smiled, waved his hand and said in a harsh voice, "come out!"


    There are many great internal experts in the palace. There are about 100 people. After hearing Zhou Li''s words, these people came out of the hidden corner at the same time. These people are dressed in black and have black veils on their faces. They can''t see their appearance, but they all have weapons in their hands, some are long swords, some are bows and arrows, and some are holding concealed weapons.


    All these people looked at Han Bin and waited for Zhou Li''s order. As long as Zhou Li gave an order, they would kill Han Bin.


    Everyone didn''t expect such a scene. They didn''t expect Zhou Li to shoot in front of so many people. These people are noble young masters. They think their life is very important, but they don''t want to die inexplicably. I don''t know who shouted, "everyone, hurry up, don''t be shot by arrows..."


    For a time, everyone quickly stepped back, leaving Han Bin standing alone in the middle of the hall.


    Han Bin didn''t leave. He had just sent out his divine sense to the people in black around him. These people are Wulin experts, and none of them is a monk. Friars and Wulin experts are essentially different. One cultivates aura and the other cultivates internal power. Even a weak friar can easily kill Wulin experts.


    Han Bin didn''t pay attention to these people. As long as he cast a small spell, he could kill them, "what do you mean?"


    Zhou Li laughed loudly, as if he heard the funniest words in the world, and said arrogantly, "boy, you''re really interesting. In this case, you still ask me what to do. I don''t know what your mind thinks. I''m still that sentence. I don''t want to kill people. Get away from me and I''ll let you go, okay?"


    "Let me go?" Han Bin thought for a moment and said, "OK, I''ll be fine. Anyway, I don''t want to argue with an idiot."


    Han Bin nodded to Yuan Yan. Yuan Yan came to him with an arrow step. Han Bin took her hand and walked outside the door.


    Zhou Li was stunned and said angrily, "boy, what are you doing?"


    "I said, is there something wrong with your mind? You were the one who let me go just now. Now you asked me what to do. Can''t you see that I''m going to leave here with Yuan Yan?" Han Bin turned and stared at Zhou Li and said angrily, "Do you remind me that I can''t leave a single person? I want to remind you that if I take away your royal highness, you won''t get a woman tonight."


    As soon as this remark came out, those who watched the play couldn''t help laughing.


    Zhou Li''s face was livid, glared at Han Bin and said word by word: "boy, you have seed. Aren''t you afraid of death?"


    "Of course I''m afraid of death, but can these wastes kill me?" Han Bin smiled coldly with disdain in his eyes.


    Zhou Li laughed again. He only heard him laugh and said, "it''s ridiculous! These people are all internal experts. One can defeat ten. Even if you have great skills, you can''t leave here alive. Don''t tell me, you were the first expert in Wulin in those years, or the friar of which sect."


    Han Bin nodded and said, "you guessed right. I''m a monk."


    Zhou Li regarded Han Bin as an idiot and said sarcastically, "you really think you are a monk. I forgot to tell you that there are no monks in Xuanqing city except another monk of the Zhou family." he obviously knew the situation of the immortal world and continued to ask: "Since you say you are a monk, what is the state now, the Qi training period or the foundation building period, or the legendary golden elixir?"


    Han Bin snorted coldly and said, "I don''t need to tell you what I am. You just need to know. If I want to kill you, just move my fingers."


    Zhou Li shrugged his shoulders and said disapprovingly, "well, I haven''t seen a spell yet! Show me a magic power, ha ha..."


    Looking at Zhou Li''s lack of smoke, Han Bin couldn''t help but want to kill. He didn''t want to kill. Since someone came to the door and told him that there were no monks in the capital, what else to worry about! Han Bin took a deep breath, immediately raised his right hand, looked at Zhou Li coldly, and said word by word: "you can die..."


    Han Bin just wanted to use his psychic power to kill Zhou Li. Wang Xinyan came down from the high platform and came down to him in a few steps.


    Seeing Wang Xinyan coming to him, Han Bin was slightly stunned and asked subconsciously, "what are you going to do?"


    Wang Xinyan''s eyes were full of resentment. He stared at Han Bin and said angrily, "husband, you want to leave with your concubine. I want to leave with you."


    Han Bin really didn''t know how to refuse such gentle words. He smiled bitterly and couldn''t answer.


    What did Yuan Yan think of her eyes when she turned her eyes around? "Princess, your husband and I are leaving the capital to go to the countryside. The environment is very poor. We live in thatched cottages, and we need to go to the fields."


    Speaking of this, Yuan Yan paused for a moment and continued, "I advise you to think about it carefully. This matter is very important, especially when farming in the farmland and exposed to the sun, your skin will tan. It won''t take long for you to become ugly. Can you really stand all this?"


    Wang Xinyan is not an idiot, but also very smart. Otherwise, he would not choose to step down at this time. Just now, when Han Bin and Zhou Li fought, she had been observing Han Bin''s every move. She found that Han Bin was not afraid of Zhou Li at all. There was only one possibility. Han Bin didn''t pay attention to Zhou Li and had the ability to kill Zhou Li.


    If Wang Xinyan comes again after Han Bin kills Zhou Li, Han Bin may not accept her. Now it''s different. At least there''s a glimmer of hope. She can show Han Bin that even if you can''t kill Zhou Li, I''m willing to die with you. In fact, this is what Wang Xinyan thinks. If he dies with Han Bin, it''s also a good choice. At least he doesn''t have to be ruined by Zhou Li.


    On the contrary, if Han Bin killed Zhou Li, it would be better. It shows that Han Bin is really powerful. It is also a good choice to follow such a powerful monk. In addition, Wang Xinyan can also ask Han Bin to help kill the remaining evils of the Zhou family and help his father regain the throne. It can be said that one arrow and three eagles.


    Wang Xinyan smiled and waved his hand carelessly. "Sister Yuan Yan, you and your husband are not afraid of being tanned together. How can I care? Besides, I''ve been in the palace for so long and I''m tired of staying. Another environment is also a good choice. Maybe I''ll be happier."


    Han Bin was depressed for a while. A beautiful woman like Wang Xinyan is also an imperial princess. Why do you have to follow him! He doesn''t think he has much charm. All beautiful women will throw themselves into arms when they see him. Han Bin thought it was a conspiracy, and hesitated for a moment before he said, "Your Highness, this is indeed a matter of great importance. Let''s ask the emperor to decide again."


    "No, I''ve told my father about it. He has no opinion." Wang Xinyan narrowed his eyes and looked at Han Bin. His eyes seemed to say, you can''t get rid of me.


    Han Bin sighed. Just when he wanted to speak, Wang Xinyan interrupted again: "husband, don''t say anything. I just want to be with you and grow old together..."


    The three of them said one by one, ignoring the people around them. Zhou Li''s face became more ugly.


    Zhou Li glared at Han Bin. He wanted to kill Han Bin now and said, "Wang Xinyan, you should see the current situation clearly. Wait, the boy will die. Don''t you want to die with him? As the saying goes, the sword has no eyes. What if you hurt you later?"


    Wang Xinyan smiled indifferently and said, "it''s better. Anyway, I don''t want to marry you. I''m dead."


    Hearing this, Zhou Li didn''t fight at all. His anger hit his heart. Another mouthful of blood spat out, and his face became more ugly. Zhou Li didn''t expect that he would vomit blood with anger another day. He couldn''t help it any more. He shouted hysterically: "catch this boy for me. I''ll show them how my favorite man was killed by me in front of their two cheap women..."

 Chapter 1506

    When those experts heard the order, the archer immediately put the arrow on the string and aimed at Han Bin.


    Just listen to the sound of whooshing, countless arrows fly to Han Bin. If these arrows fall on ordinary people, even the first expert in the Wulin can''t dodge and die instantly. At this moment, everyone''s eyes fell on Han Bin. They also wanted to know whether Han Bin was a monk and whether he could block these arrows.


    Some of them believe that Han Bin can never be a monk. How powerful the monks are. They only care about cultivation. How can they come to the secular world for a woman. Besides, friars, there is no such a young man. Even if they have accomplishments, they are not much higher. Another part thinks that Han Bin does have some skills, but he doesn''t know how powerful he is.


    Seeing the flying arrows, Wang Xinyan didn''t know where the courage came from, and suddenly stood in front of Han Bin.


    In fact, she is also gambling that Han Bin can block these arrows. If he can''t block them, he just dies first. Han Bin is dead. What''s the difference between dying first and then dying! But this scene was different in Han Bin''s eyes. He was moved. There was a woman willing to block the arrow for him. How much courage it takes.


    Han Bin sighed. He knew he couldn''t ignore the woman in front of him. He dodged and hugged Wang Xinyan, then raised his right hand and waved it in front of him. A strong wind skill was displayed. Xiao Yuyao also told him that after practicing this spell, Han Bin thought it had little power and could only blow things. However, he didn''t expect that the power of this cast was much stronger than he imagined.


    The wind roared, and the arrows flying head-on were blown away in an instant. Under the control of Han Bin, the strong wind flew to those archers at an amazing speed. Then, they saw a scene they had never dreamed of. Dozens of experts were blown up by the strong wind, then rolled in the wind and flew around.


    For a time, everyone was stupid. They didn''t expect that Han Bin was not only a monk, but also such a powerful monk. Those noble young masters who knew the situation of the immortal world looked at Han Bin differently. One of them couldn''t help saying, "what a powerful immortal, I''m sure he is definitely the strong one in the foundation period."


    "Don''t pull it. I saw the golden elixir friar in those years, and it''s not so powerful."


    "Who says he is a Jindan monk? I think he looks like the legendary Yuanying old monster."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    These noble young masters can pull more and more. They all want to prove that they know immortals.


    Zhou Li was completely stupid. He thought Han Bin would die, but he didn''t expect such a scene.


    The stronger Han Bin was, the more frightened Zhou Li was. He subconsciously retreated a few steps and said in panic: "kill him for me, you must kill him..."


    Those internal experts dare not fight. They can deal with ordinary people, even Wulin experts, but they can deal with powerful immortals. Isn''t this death? Those brothers who were blown by the wind just now are still flying in the air! Although we didn''t fall, everyone knew that we would die after falling.


    The great Nei master retreated. They didn''t want to die, let alone be killed by the immortal.


    Zhou Li is angry, and he doesn''t want to die. If those internal experts don''t kill Han Bin now, he will be the first to kill Han Bin. On the contrary, if Han Bin fights with an expert in the interior, he can delay some time, and he can also use this time to escape. Thinking of this, Zhou Lishen said, "if you don''t do it, you''ll be copied by the whole door!"


    This sentence has played a role. The master in the family doesn''t want to die, let alone see his wife and children killed.


    Finally, someone stood up and waved a long sword to stab Han Bin. The others hesitated and shot.


    Zhou Li looked around and saw that everyone''s eyes fell on Han Bin. He hurried to drill behind the crowd and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. Zhou Li runs away. He must leave here quickly. As long as he returns to the residence, he can let the friars invited by his father kill him. Even if he can''t kill Han Bin, Han Bin doesn''t dare to kill him in the prime minister''s residence.


    Has Han Bin really let Zhou Li go? The answer is No. he must solve the immediate problem first.


    "If you don''t want to die, put down your weapons. The boy is over. Is it necessary for you to work for a dead man?" Han Bin took a cold look at the big internal experts in front of him, and immediately waved his hand, and those experts flying in the air also fell down. They were pale and breathless, but they didn''t die.


    Everyone knows that Han Bin doesn''t want to kill them, otherwise they have become corpses.


    The internal experts looked at each other and stopped the attack. One of them said, "immortal, will you really kill young master Zhou?"


    "What anniversary young master is just a waste. If I want to kill him, I just need to move my fingers." Han Bin calmly waved his hand and immediately said, "well, you all step back! I don''t want to kill." then he loosened Wang Xinyan in his arms, then took yuan Yan''s hand and said, "let''s go! Go find that guy."


    Yuan Yan smiled and said, "are you leaving like this?"


    "Why don''t you go?" Han Bin winked at Yuan Yan and motioned her not to leave with Wang Xinyan.


    Just now, Wang Xinyan blocked the arrow for him. Han Bin was really moved, but he didn''t have to marry home as his daughter-in-law.


    Wang Xinyan blushed. She was so tightly held by Han Bin just now that she was out of breath. Later, she smelled the man''s smell on Han Bin. She was even more excited and wanted to have that thing with Han Bin. Just like this, Wang Xinyan blushed, but after hearing Yuan Yan''s words, he soon calmed down, took Han Bin''s hand and said, "you just touched me, you must take me away."


    Han Bin said speechless, depressed: "when I say Princess Royal, what time did I touch you?"


    "Dare you say that you didn''t feel it after you met me just now?" Wang Xinyan glanced at Han Bin''s lower body and said with a smile, "I don''t care. Either you kill me or you take me with you."


    Yuan Yan giggled and said to Han Bin, "it''s said that men think about things with their lower body. I think it''s right. You''ll have her!"


    Han Bin stared at Yuan Yan and said unhappily, "it''s all your fault."


    Yuan Yan waved her hand and said innocently, "it has nothing to do with me. I just reminded you that there are others you haven''t taught a lesson!" she said, glancing at Li Feng on the high platform.


    Li Feng hurriedly dodged aside and wanted to leave. He didn''t want to be caught by Han Bin.


    However, how can Li Feng''s speed compare with Han Bin?


    Han Bin flashed to Li Feng, grabbed him in his hand, and immediately took a wrong step to Yuan Yan. Han Bin threw Li Feng to the ground and said coldly, "do you remember what I said to you when I left? You are so brave that you almost killed me."


    Han Bin wanted to kill Li Feng, but in the twinkling of an eye, if it weren''t for Li Feng, he couldn''t become a monk, let alone restore some of his memory.


    Now I find Yuan Yan. Han Bin is in a good mood. He doesn''t want to kill Li Feng so much.


    But as the saying goes, capital crimes can be avoided, and living crimes can''t escape.


    Li Feng ignored the people around him, fell to his knees and said, "Grandpa immortal, please let me go! I don''t know where it''s dangerous?"


    "Do you think I will believe it?" Han Bin said in a cold voice, "say it! How do you want to die?"


    At this time, Li Fu came over, suddenly knelt beside Li Feng, hugged his fist and said, "Grandpa immortal, this has nothing to do with the young master, it''s all I thought of."


    "Aren''t you afraid of death?" Han Bin glanced at Li Fu. He didn''t expect Li Feng to have such a heartfelt subordinate.


    Li Fu looked at Han Bin without fear and said word by word, "it''s a matter of great honor to be a slave to die for his master."


    Han Bin didn''t want to kill Li Feng. He just wanted to scare him. He said in a deep voice: "I can''t kill you, but you must tell me the truth. How did you find Yuan Yan? Where are her things? If you answer me truthfully, it''s OK, otherwise..."


    Li Fu hesitated and decided to answer truthfully. "We found Miss yuan in the woods by the side of the road, and then took her storage bag and jade card." then he took two things from the package behind him, handed them to Han Bin and said, "Grandpa immortal, you can kill me to relieve my anger, but for our sake of not hurting Miss yuan, let our young master go!"


    Han Bin took a look as like as two peas in his bag. He waved his hand and said, "well, don''t say such a sad word. Go!"


    Li Fu was overjoyed. He helped Li Feng up and thanked him: "thank grandpa immortal for not killing..."


    Han Bin took a look at Yuan Yan and looked at Wang Xin Yan. He immediately said, "princess, do you really want to go with me?"


    "Hmm! All my generation are your... Women." Wang Xinyan bit his lower lip and said in a frozen voice.


    Han Bin is a little silent. Finally, he thinks it''s good to bring such a beautiful woman. After all, he is a normal man. Sometimes he inevitably has physical needs, but he must ask for some words.


    Han Bin looked at the people around him and saw that they were far away. He lowered his voice and said, "you can follow me, but you must serve me. Can you do it?"


    "This..." Wang Xinyan blushed more. She didn''t expect Han Bin to ask her this in front of so many people. She said shyly, "as long as my husband wants, I can meet you at any time..."


    Han Bin smiled and said, "in this case, let''s leave together!"


    Just as the three were about to turn around and leave, Wang Yi quickly ran over and said in a hurry: "little sister, wait a minute."


    Wang Xinyan frowned and said, "brother Huang, is there anything else?"


    "Little sister, I have something to ask you. I hope you must promise me." Wang Yi glanced at Han Bin and said respectfully, "can you ask the immortal to help kill the remaining evils of the Zhou family?"


    "I can''t decide this. You''d better ask yourself!" Wang Xinyan shook his head. Although she wanted to help Wang Yi, she couldn''t decide for Han Bin.


    Wang Yi was also a bold man. He fell to his knees with a thump and said with a fist: "immortal, please forgive me for offending just now. I really didn''t know that Miss yuan was your woman."

 Chapter 1507

    Zhou Li fled to the prime minister''s house alone. As soon as he entered the lobby, the Prime Minister of the great Zhou Empire, that is, his father Zhou Zikai, came out.


    Seeing his son''s pale face as if he had lost his soul, Zhou Zikai frowned and asked fiercely, "Li''er, what''s the matter with you?"


    When Zhou Li saw his father, he took a deep breath and said in a hurry, "father, something''s bad. Someone just wanted to kill me..."


    "What''s the matter with killing you? Didn''t you go to attend Wang Yi''s birthday?" Zhou Zikai was more confused. He really couldn''t think of what had happened. In such a big capital, there are his troops everywhere, and many experts secretly protect Zhou Li. Who dares to attack his son? Does Wang Yi want to rebel?


    Thinking of this, Zhou Zikai asked again without waiting for his son to answer, "doesn''t Wang Yi want to kill you?"


    Zhou Li was not afraid of Wang Yi. He didn''t pay attention to Wang Yi''s ability. He shook his head and said, "father, it''s not Wang Yi who wants to kill me. Even if that guy has that heart, he doesn''t have that ability." then he said what had just happened in detail, and immediately said: "Father, that immortal is really powerful. When he raises his hand, he blows dozens of internal experts. I''m afraid he''ll kill him here."


    Zhou Zikai was also surprised. He obviously didn''t expect an immortal to appear on the prince''s birthday. What made him more puzzled was that the immortal still came for a woman. However, Zhou Zikai, after all, had been prime minister for so long and controlled the government for many years. What kind of big scene had not been seen, and he said in a deep voice: "Li''er, you don''t have to worry. The immortal''s means are just like this. A friar with a little Taoism can do it."


    Hearing his father''s words, Zhou Li finally put his heart down and said, "father, are the immortals still in the house?"


    "The immortal left for something. I don''t know where he went." Zhou Zikai replied truthfully.


    Zhou Li''s face changed greatly, his feet softened, and he almost fell to the ground. He lost his voice and said, "father, the immortal is gone. How can we resist that guy''s pursuit? Run for your life quickly!"


    "What are you worried about? Even if the sky falls, I will support it." Zhou Zikai glared at his son and said angrily, "how many times do I usually tell you to learn not to panic and analyze the current situation? You have forgotten all?"


    Zhou Li wants to cry without tears. How can he be in the mood to listen to these words? If he can listen to them at ordinary times, his life is not guaranteed now. What can he do even if he pretends not to be flustered? For the first time, Zhou Li refuted his father''s words for the first time and said sadly: "Father, it''s not that I don''t listen to you, but it''s important to protect my life now. As the saying goes, if we can keep the green mountain, we''d better..."


    Zhou Zikai was angry and said angrily, "you can''t think of a good way except to run?" he didn''t worry and began to educate his son.


    "Father, that man is an immortal. If we don''t run, should we stay here and wait for death?" Zhou Li suddenly thought of something and wondered, "father, you''re not worried about the immortal killing?"


    "Hum! If I were worried, would I still say these words to you?" Zhou Zikai snorted coldly and said positively, "although the sacrificial immortal I invited left, he contacted his disciples before he left. His disciples'' cultivation is only one level lower than him. There is no problem dealing with ordinary monks."


    Zhou Li had no hope. After hearing this, he looked very happy and asked, "father, where is the immortal?"


    "He just came, I''ll take you to see him now." Zhou Zikai took his son to a different hospital not far away. On the way, he didn''t forget to teach his son to learn not to mess in the face of danger, so as to remain invincible.


    Zhou Li was a typical dandy disciple. He went in with his left ear and out with his right ear. He didn''t hear a word.


    After walking for about half an hour, the father and son came to the other hospital. Zhou Zikai stood in front of the door and said, "immortal, old Zhou Zikai, see you face to face."


    There is a middle-aged man in his thirties sitting in the main room of the other hospital. If Han Bin is here, he will recognize him. It is Zhang Hu who escaped from Han Bin. After Zhang Hu left, he wanted to return to the zongmen, but he didn''t expect to receive a message from master, so he came to the capital, but he didn''t expect it to be a beautiful job.


    Zhang Hu is sitting in front of the table in the main room. The table is full of food. While drinking wine and eating delicacies, he hugs two beautiful young women and gropes on them with both hands. The three are not well dressed, and the two women show a lot of spring light from time to time.


    Zhang Hu was feeling the rise, but he heard Zhou Zikai''s voice coming from the door. He was a little impatient and said in a cold voice: "what can''t we talk about tomorrow? Don''t you know I''m doing business..."


    Zhou Zikai was speechless for a while. He didn''t expect his apprentice to have such a big temper and be a lecherous. It''s too hasty to do business just after dark! However, Zhou Zikai didn''t have the courage to say what he thought in his heart. Even if he was dissatisfied, the other party was also an immortal. If he lost his temper with an immortal, it would be no different from looking for death.


    Suddenly, Zhou Zikai suddenly thought of a good way and said respectfully, "immortal, my son just attended a banquet and met two stunning beauties, which are much better than the two Rouge powder around you. If the immortal wants to, please let the old man come in and talk about it, and the immortal will return as he wishes."


    As soon as he said this, Zhou Li''s face sank and said in a hurry, "father, what are you doing? Do you want to give them to him?"


    "Are you an idiot? How can I have a son like you?" Zhou Zikai scolded angrily. "When is this time? Do you still think of women? If the immortal doesn''t do it, your life will be gone. I ask you, do you want to die or a woman?"


    "This... I want to die, but I also want women." Zhou Li hesitated and said his heart.


    Zhou Zikai suddenly felt that this son really couldn''t hold up the wall. He said coldly, "I don''t care what you think. Now I leave my words here. If you want a woman, I won''t ask about you. Whether you live or die has nothing to do with me." he waved his sleeve and was about to turn away.


    Zhou Li was a little afraid. If he didn''t have his father to invite the immortal, he wouldn''t move the other party. He hurriedly said, "father, I know it''s wrong. It''s a big deal that they two play for the immortal first, and then give it to me after the immortal sleeps..."


    "You, you, you..." Zhou Zikai was so angry that he gave birth to such a waste son.


    Just then, with a squeak, the door of the other hospital opened, and Zhang Hu came out with two young women in ragged clothes. He looked at Zhou Li, then at Zhou Zikai, and asked in a deep voice, "Prime Minister Zhou, where do you say the two women are? Are they more beautiful than the two in my arms?"


    "What you have in your hand should also be beautiful. I despise them like this." Zhou Li glanced at the two women and almost didn''t spit out. It''s too common to want a body without a body and a face without a face. He really wondered if the immortal had a brain problem and how he could see such a woman.


    As soon as Zhang Hu heard this, he was unhappy and said angrily, "boy, do you have any eyes? Although the two in my arms are not stunning, they are also great beauties. You say they are too ordinary? I really doubt whether there is a problem with your aesthetic point of view, and whether the beauty you just mentioned is ugly."


    Zhou Li was speechless. He really didn''t know what to say, because he felt that talking to the immortal in front of him was a waste of time.


    Zhou Zikai had long suspected that Zhang Hu had a brain problem, because when he brought in a group of beautiful women for Zhang Hu to choose, the guy didn''t even look at those beautiful women. He even chose the most ordinary and slightly fat women, and praised them for their good figure. At that time, Zhou Zikai didn''t think much. He thought that immortals had such a character and liked fatter women. Now he knows that it''s not the case at all. There''s really something wrong with this guy''s brain.


    When Zhou Zikai saw that both of them were unhappy with each other, he coughed and winked at Zhou Li. He hugged his fist and said, "immortal, the dog is not sensible. Please take it to heart."


    "He''s not only not sensible, it''s just a problem with his eyes. For the sake of your hospitality to me, I don''t know much about him." Zhang Hu gave Zhou Li a cold look, and the conversation changed, "Prime Minister Zhou, I want to kindly remind you that you must teach him a lesson. The appearance of your daughter-in-law is very important, and you don''t want to see that future generations are ugly!"


    "Er... What the immortal said is that I will discipline him well later." Zhou Zikai was depressed. He felt that the immortal in front of him was like an idiot.


    Zhang Hu waved his hand and said, "well, I won''t talk nonsense to you. What are you looking for me?"


    "Immortal, the thing is like this. When the dog just attended the banquet, he saw two beautiful women, but he didn''t expect that a friar also fell in love with them. The man used magic to rob the beautiful women, and then threatened to kill them. He also said that no one in the capital was his opponent." Zhou Zikai knew that to let Wang Hu do it, he had to say some cruel words and give some sweets, "Immortal, if you help me kill that friar, I will not only bring back the beauty, but also choose more beauties for you. How about?"


    Zhang Hu waved his hand indifferently and said, "Prime Minister Zhou, I didn''t want to do it in your son''s eyes. No one wants to offend others for an ugly man, right? However, since you say that the friar has a crush on each other, he must be a great beauty, let me do it."


    Zhou Zikai breathed a sigh of relief and asked tentatively, "immortal, I don''t know how sure you are?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Hu was unhappy. His face sank and he said angrily: "what do you mean by this, old man? What do you mean? It''s a little sure. It''s a piece of cake. It''s not me. There are few people in the world who are my opponents. I only stand in front of him and don''t need to fight. That man knelt down and begged for mercy, ha ha..."

 Chapter 1508

    On Han Bin''s side, he saw Wang Yi kneeling on the ground, smiled bitterly and said, "Your Highness, get up! This is a matter within the Empire. It''s hard for me, a monk, to intervene."


    Wang Yi sighed in his heart. He seemed to guess that it was such a result. He didn''t stand up and continued: "immortal, if you don''t help me, the Empire will change."


    "This has nothing to do with me!" Han Bin doesn''t want to help people, not to mention he doesn''t like Wang Yi.


    Wang Yi hesitated for a moment, gritted his teeth and said, "fairy, my little sister is also your woman now. We are a family. You can''t die!"


    These words played a role. Han Bin thought about it. It''s really such a thing. Even if it''s for Wang Xinyan''s face, he should help Wang Yi. Thinking of this, Han Bin said to Wang Yi, "I''m sure to kill that boy. If I see his father, I''ll kill him together, but don''t expect me to intervene in the rest."


    Wang Yi''s face was very happy. As long as Zhou Li and Zhou Zikai died, the remaining evils of the Zhou family would be headless. The rest were not afraid. He quickly thanked him and said, "immortal, as long as you help me kill their father and son, you are the benefactor of the great Zhou empire. I will help you finish it as long as you ask."


    Han Bin thought for a moment. He really shook his head and said, "I ask you, do you know the immortal?"


    "I know the immortal, but they don''t know me. I''m only responsible for paying tribute to those big sects every year." Wang Yi was puzzled. He really wanted to ask Han Bin, "aren''t you an immortal?" but he didn''t dare to say it. The idea of the immortal was different from them. He didn''t want to annoy Han Bin because he said something wrong. If Han Bin doesn''t fight, the Zhou empire is over and he will be killed.


    Han Bin didn''t expect Wang Yi to do much for him. He said positively, "well, next time you pay tribute to food, ask me for some pills. You say you''re not feeling well and want to swallow pills to prolong your life. You don''t need too precious pills, just a few pills for Qi training period. Is that all right?"


    Wang Yi doesn''t know what Han Bin is doing to practice Qi pill. He thinks Han Bin is an immortal. Such pill should not be difficult to get. However, he was obviously wrong. He thought Han Bin was testing his ability and said, "please rest assured, immortal, no matter what method I use, I will help you get the Lianqi pill, but how can I find you after I get the pill?"


    Han Bin really didn''t think about where to practice. Finally, he felt that the valley where he woke up for the first time was good. He said, "there is a mountain range hundreds of miles west of Xuanqing city. After you get the pill, go there to find me. By the way, you help me prepare some daily things, and I''ll take them with you."


    "Daily needs?" Wang Yi frowned and asked subconsciously, "immortal, do you still need these things?"


    Han Bin glared at Wang Yi and said angrily, "as the crown prince of the Empire, why are you so stupid? I''m an immortal and don''t need to eat. Your little sister and Yuan Yan are ordinary people. Don''t they need something? Remember, the more things you prepare, the better. Don''t worry, I have no place to store."


    "What the immortal taught me is that I''ll arrange it later." Wang Yi quickly ordered a bodyguard nearby to prepare, and immediately said, "Immortal, are you going to the prime minister''s residence? If you don''t know the route, I can let you lead the way. I heard that there is also an immortal in the prime minister''s residence, but I left recently. The cultivation of the new immortal in the residence is not high, only the cultivation during the foundation period. Don''t know if you can deal with the immortal?"


    "Nonsense, I can''t deal with a friar in the foundation period. I haven''t been practicing in vain these years." Han Bin snorted coldly, showing a look that he didn''t care at all, and said in a deep voice, "you don''t need someone to take me. Just tell me where I am. I''ll come here to pick up things in an hour. No problem!"


    "No problem, I will be ready." Wang Yi completely believed Han Bin''s ability, and his face also showed a happy smile.


    In the prime minister''s office, a guard ran quickly to the other houses. In a twinkling, he came to Zhou Zikai''s body. He immediately said, "master, big boy, a young man with his royal highness, and a beautiful woman outside the mansion. The man said he wanted to see a young master, and let the young master go within half an hour, if not."


    The bodyguard didn''t finish the following words. Obviously, the next words were very ugly.


    Zhou Zikai also guessed what it was, but with Wang Hu present, he was not worried at all. He snapped, "what if you don''t go?"


    "The young man said that if the young master didn''t go, he would destroy the Zhou family and kill all the remaining sins of the Zhou family." the guard replied truthfully.


    Zhou Zikai gave a cold voice and his eyes were full of disdain. He said sarcastically, "what a big tone. He still wants to kill all the people in the Zhou family and doesn''t look at his ability. Doesn''t he know that he will never come back this time?" then he hugged Zhang Hu and said, "immortal, please kill the boy."


    Zhang Hu pushed away the women in his arms and said to them, "you wait in the house, and I''ll go back." he said to Zhou Zikai, "you meet the guy first, I''ll change a dress, and then I''ll come." with that, he patted the storage bag around his waist, took out a clean dress and changed it immediately.


    When Zhou Zikai and Zhou Li came to the front of the residence, they saw Han Bin standing outside the door. Zhou Li smiled proudly and said, "boy, you really dare to come."


    "Why don''t you dare to come?" Han Bin said with a smile. "If I don''t come, who will kill you?"


    Zhou Li laughed and said with a smile, "boy, you can die alone. Since you still take them two, I don''t know what you think."


    "You want to know what I think?" Han Bin said positively. "Since you are too stupid to understand, I''ll tell you. I want them to see how you die."


    Yuan Yan and Wang Xinyan both laughed. The latter laughed the most. She had long wanted to kill Zhou Li.


    Zhou Lijian said, but Han Bin, snorted coldly and said, "you won''t be arrogant for long. Wait for the worship adults to come, you can only kneel down and beg for mercy."


    "I also want to know who is kneeling down." Han Bin has sent out divine sense. When he found that the monk in the house only had the cultivation of foundation period, he was more relieved. Before he came to the capital, he killed a strong man in the later stage of foundation construction. He hasn''t paid attention to the monks in this realm.


    Just then, footsteps came from the residence, and Zhang Hu''s voice came out, "boy, you''re so arrogant, don''t you feel like you''re dying?"


    Han Bin heard the sound and was immediately happy. Isn''t this the idiot friar who just let go this afternoon? I didn''t expect the world to be so small. I''ve only met again in a few hours. Thinking of what Zhou Ligang just said, Han Bin couldn''t help laughing, "yes! I only know someone is going to die, I don''t know who it is."


    Zhang Hu went to the door, because he was a little far away, the sky was dark, and he didn''t send out divine sense to feel the specific appearance of Han Bin, but he probably saw the outline of Han Bin and didn''t see Han Bin''s appearance. At a glance, he saw that the monk in front of him was a young man, but his appearance was familiar, as if he had seen him somewhere.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Zhang Hu thought he might remember wrong. He has seen a lot of friars. Such a young friar has gone down the mountain and experienced a lot. Who knows which sect''s disciple he is. However, Zhang Hu didn''t worry. Since the other party was so young and his cultivation was certainly not high, he didn''t take it to heart. He said proudly, "boy, since you don''t know who is going to die, I''ll tell you. You''re the one who''s going to die."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Hu felt that he should show his hand in front of Zhou Zikai and Zhou Li, and he could get more benefits in the future. He raised his hands, suspended two fist sized fireballs on his palm, and immediately said with a smile: "boy, see, this is a spell. I don''t know if you have practiced it?"


    Han Bin couldn''t laugh in his heart. This guy is so stupid that he doesn''t look at himself so close. He hasn''t recognized it yet. Han Bin deliberately showed a look of panic and said in a trembling voice: "elder brother immortal, your magic is so powerful! I haven''t practiced such magic since I just went down the mountain!"


    As soon as these words came out, Wang Xinyan and Yuan Yan were stunned. When they saw Han Bin''s imperceptible smile on the corners of his mouth, they suddenly realized.


    Zhou Li and Zhou Zikai were relieved. They were finally relieved that Han Bin was not afraid.


    Zhang Hu was also proud. He had been out for some time and always wanted to show his strength in front of the friar, but when he showed it for the first time, his eldest brother Zhang Xiong was killed. This once made him think that the power of those spells he practiced was too weak. Now when he heard Han Bin''s words, his self-confidence was greatly satisfied and laughed loudly.


    After laughing for a while, Zhang hugeng said arrogantly, "boy, since you are so knowledgeable, I can''t kill you, as long as you kneel down and beg for mercy. Oh! By the way, I heard you brought two beauties. I don''t know where they are? If you give them to me, I''ll let you go."


    Han Bin is completely speechless. This tiger is too stupid! Beauty is not around, but also ask where she is.


    Yuan Yan and Wang Xinyan were also depressed. No matter where they went, others would look at them first. Obviously, they were ignored.


    Han Bin looked at the two women around him and said, "well, aren''t they beautiful women?"


    Zhang Hu took a look at their bodies and felt that they were too thin. Because they were a little far away, they couldn''t look carefully. He said, "you let them go in and I''ll take a closer look."


    Han Bin nodded to the two women and motioned them to walk over without danger.


    The two women also thought it was fun to play with an idiot. They simply walked over quickly according to Han Bin''s meaning.


    This time, the distance was close, and the light outside the mansion shone on them, revealing their faces.


    Zhang Hu just looked at it, then became angry and said angrily, "Prime Minister Zhou, do you think I''m an idiot? They''re also called beauties? They''re ugly..."

 Chapter 1509

    Zhang Hu''s words were so shocking that everyone was speechless, and Yuan Yan and Wang Xinyan couldn''t cry or laugh.


    Zhou Zikai really wanted to say, "such a girl is not called a beauty, so what kind of girl is called a beauty?"


    However, Zhou Zikai still didn''t dare to say what he thought. The person to solve now was Han Bin. He couldn''t offend Zhang Hu before killing Han Bin. He nodded and bowed and said, "what the immortal said is, of course, they can''t be called beautiful women. I think the two beautiful women were hidden by the boy."


    Hearing this, Zhang Hu nodded and said, "I know you have great courage. You don''t dare to cheat me. I don''t blame you." then he walked to Han Bin step by step and said coldly, "boy, you have great courage. You brought two ugly monsters here. I''ll give you another chance to hand over the beauty, and then kneel down and beg for mercy, and I''ll let you go."


    Han Bin smiled calmly and said, "do you really want me to kneel down and beg for mercy?"


    "Of course, do you still want to die?" Zhou Hu has come to Han Bin. He just wanted to say a few threatening words, but he saw Han Bin clearly. He shouted as if he had seen a ghost. He quickly stepped back and said in horror, "how are you? How did you come here?"


    Han Bin narrowed his eyes and said, "why can''t it be me? Didn''t you let me kneel down and beg for mercy just now?"


    "Brother, uncle, ancestor, can''t I just say something wrong?" Zhang Hu really regretted that if he knew that Zhou Zikai was going to kill Han Bin, he wouldn''t come even if he gave him great benefits. Isn''t this a joke about life? He raised his hands, pulled a big mouth on his face, and begged for mercy: "look at my mouth, I really owe it, I deserve it, I deserve it..."


    This sudden scene made everyone look silly.


    Yuan Yan and Wang Xinyan also guessed that Han Bin was not afraid of Zhang Hu, but they didn''t expect such a result.


    Zhou Zikai was speechless. He thought he could kill Han Bin, but Zhang Hu begged for mercy before he shot. What''s going on?


    Zhou Li didn''t slow down. He asked subconsciously, "immortal, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhang Hu was already depressed. Now he was even more angry when he heard Zhou Li''s words. He didn''t dare to fight Han Bin, but he wasn''t afraid of Zhou Li. If Zhou Li hadn''t caused trouble, could he offend you again? At the thought that Han Bin might kill him later, Zhang Hu felt very oppressed. He turned and roared, "you bastard, don''t you know who can offend and who can''t offend?"


    Zhou Li was scolded in a daze and said, "immortal, you didn''t say you could kill him by moving your fingers just now. You haven''t done it yet. What are you afraid of?"


    "Bastard, when did I say this? I said he wanted to kill you. Just move his fingers." Zhang Hu was afraid that Han Bin would be angry with him because of this. He hurriedly said, "ancestor, you give me a chance and I''ll kill them all. This time I will satisfy you and leave none."


    Han Bin didn''t want to do it himself. Since someone helped him, he was also happy to see the play and said, "go! Don''t leave any. Do you know how to do it?"


    "Don''t worry, my ancestors. I can make you satisfied." Wang Hu turned to Zhou Li and said coldly, "come on! How do you want to die?"


    Zhou Li subconsciously stepped back and said, "immortal, are you out of your mind, or did he show his charm and control your mind?"


    Zhang Hu was already very angry. When he heard this, he was even more angry. He roared, "there''s something wrong with your brain! Don''t you know that flattery is only effective for the opposite sex? Your boy said I like men, don''t you? Well, I''ll let you like men first." then he waved his hand and said to the two guards guarding the door, "do you want to die?"


    Of course, the two bodyguards didn''t want to die. They didn''t know why Zhang Hu asked. They hardened their head and said, "immortal, we don''t want to die. Let''s go around us!"


    "I don''t want to kill you, but you should take good care of the boy. Do you know what to do?" Zhang Hu smiled evil at the corner of his mouth.


    The two bodyguards are stupid. Of course they know what to do, but they think it''s disgusting to be like a man.


    When Zhang Hu saw the two hesitant, his face suddenly sank and asked coldly, "what? You''d rather die than do what I say?"


    The two bodyguards knew there was no choice. They didn''t want to die. They hurriedly said, "no, we''re considering where to serve the young master!"


    Zhang Hu couldn''t make a decision. He turned to Han Bin, nodded and bowed and said, "ancestors, where do you think they''re performing for you?"


    "Just perform here! Remember, we must satisfy him. It''s best to kill their father and son." Han Bin looked at Yuan Yan, Wang Xinyan and left with them.


    Seeing Han Bin''s departure, Zhang Hu secretly breathed a sigh of relief, but did not dare to violate Han Bin''s words and said to the two bodyguards: "start!"


    "I''ve offended you, young master." one of the two bodyguards dodged and grabbed Zhou Li. One pressed his hands, and the other began to take off his clothes.


    Zhou Li struggled constantly, but how could he break away with his strength? He shouted: "father, save me, you have to save me! I don''t want to be insulted by them..."


    Zhou Zikai ignored his son''s words. When Zhang Hu didn''t look at Zhou Li, he quickly ran to the mansion and wanted to escape through the secret road in the mansion. But before taking a few steps, Zhou Zikai had to stop, because Zhang Hu had appeared in front of him out of thin air and stopped him.


    Zhang Hu smiled and said, "Prime Minister Zhou, where are you going?"


    "I see you are tired, immortal. Don''t you want to move a chair for you?" Zhou Zikai knew he couldn''t run and simply gave up resistance.


    "I''m not tired. I''ll stand and watch you play." Zhang Hu waved his hand. "By the way, do you want your son''s body or let them get your body?"


    "Can you give me a woman and let me die in a woman''s belly?" Zhou Zikai didn''t want to play with men or be played with by men.


    "Women don''t have, you either die or enjoy the taste of men first." Zhang Hu smiled with an unspeakable treacherous smile. He was a demon friar. He did countless evil things and killed many people. But for the first time, he thought it was a very interesting thing.


    Zhou Zikai gritted his teeth and said, "please, kill me!"


    Zhang Hu sighed and sympathized: "since you don''t want to die like that, I can only kill you in other ways." as he said, he patted the storage bag around his waist, and saw a flash of black light, and countless centipedes flew out. Each of these centipedes is inch long and highly toxic. If they are slowly bitten by centipedes, it can be said that life is better than death.


    When Zhou Zikai saw these centipedes coming, he fell to the ground and said in horror, "let them kill me! I don''t want to be bitten by centipedes."


    Zhang Hu put away the centipede and said with a smile, "it''s OK to say that earlier. Why waste my time." then he greeted another bodyguard and said in an ordered language: "young master Zhou gives it to him and young master Zhou gives it to you. I''ll catch some strong men in the house. Remember, don''t want to run, otherwise I''ll make your life worse than death."


    The two bodyguards didn''t have the courage to run. At the same time, they said, "please rest assured, immortal, I will kill them." he went to Zhou Zikai and sighed, "Sir, I have offended..."


    Outside the prime minister''s house, there was a scream, which was terrible.


    People in the surrounding streets applauded and excited at the sound. It can be seen how many bad things Zhou Zikai has done in recent years.


    The next morning, Zhou''s father and son, who tortured all night, stopped breathing.


    Zhang Hu enjoyed the night, but he enjoyed women.


    After breakfast, Zhang Hu came to the mansion and ordered the bodyguard to bury their bodies. He just wanted to go back and enjoy it, but he saw a figure coming quickly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the figure came to Zhang Hu. Zhang Hu was slightly stunned and hurriedly hugged his fist and said, "master, are you back so soon?"


    Sun Deming, Zhang Hu''s master, was a friar in the middle of the golden elixir. He had been worshipping the Zhou family for many years since he left the sect.


    Sun Deming glanced at his apprentice, nodded with satisfaction and praised him: "I haven''t seen you in recent years. You are much more sensible than before. You know you have gone out to pick up a teacher."


    Hearing this, Zhang Hu''s face was red and squeaky. "Master, it''s what I should do to pick you up."


    Seeing that the disciple was so modest, sun Deming was more satisfied and said, "nothing happened these two days when I was away! By the way, why didn''t Zhou Zikai pick me up with you?"


    "This..." Zhang Hu really wanted to say that Zhou Zikai''s old guy is dead. How can he come to meet you.


    Sun Deming''s face sank. He suddenly realized something and said in a deep voice, "what''s going on? What happened?"


    Zhang Hu fell to his knees with a thump and said in a painful voice, "master, the disciple is not good and has no protection. Look at Prime Minister Zhou, an expert came yesterday and killed both their father and son. Master, do you remember how my eldest brother died? He was killed by that boy. I wanted to see my master again and swallowed my breath and survived."


    "What, they are all dead?" Sun Deming stood stunned and sighed for a long time, "Even if you''re dead, as long as you''re not dead. I left yesterday just to know whether what you said is true. As a result, as you said, the Tianmo son is dead. However, I can see from the Tianmo son''s body that the boy''s cultivation is good. At the beginning of the golden pill, he is not my opponent."


    Seeing that the master didn''t blame him, Zhang Hu was happy and hurriedly said, "master, you must avenge the elder devil son!"


    "Even if you don''t say it, I''ll kill the boy. The devil and I are close as brothers, and Zhang Xiong is my apprentice. Now my employer has been killed by him, and it''s hard to get fresh human blood in the future." Sun Deming snorted coldly, emitting a huge murderous spirit, and said angrily, "let''s go and settle accounts with the boy..."


    Zhang Hu really wanted to kill Han Bin, but he didn''t dare to go in person. He hurriedly found an excuse and said, "master, I''ve reached a critical juncture in my cultivation recently. I want to stay here for a few days. I don''t know..."


    Sun Deming frowned. He couldn''t see Zhang Hu''s mind. He waved his hand and said, "well, you can''t help killing him anyway. I''ll come here to find you three days later!"

 Chapter 1510

    Huxiao mountain, Han Bin and the two have been here for several days. The mountain originally had no name. Later, someone often heard the roar of a tiger in the mountain and casually chose such a name. Over time, the Huxiao mountain opened. People all know that there are two powerful tigers in the mountain. Ordinary people don''t dare to take half a step.


    That''s why there are no humans in the mountains. Han Bin is also at leisure. He has been thinking about how to improve his cultivation. As long as his cultivation is improved, he will be able to recover more memories. Han Bin cut down many trees from the mountain, and then built a large wooden house. As for eating, Han Bin is also responsible.


    That morning, after breakfast, the three sat in their chairs and chatted.


    Wang Xinyan is curious about the situation in the immortal world. She always wants to know how to practice, but Han Bin has been busy building houses these days, and she doesn''t have time to ask.


    Now at leisure, Wang Xinyan couldn''t help asking, "Han Bin, you haven''t told me how to practice! By the way, can I practice magic?"


    "How do I practice?" Han Bin smiled bitterly and said, "I don''t know how to practice. I killed a demon some time ago and met an immortal. She gave me a pill and I became a monk."


    Wang Xinyan was stunned. He immediately showed his ecstasy and said excitedly, "it''s so simple to become an immortal. Do you have such a pill? I also want to cultivate an immortal."


    Han Bin shook his head and said, "no, that''s why I asked your imperial brother to get pills."


    Wang Xinyan looked disappointed and sighed, "I don''t know if brother Huang can get it. Han Bin, you haven''t told me where your parents are!" as she said, she blushed and bowed her head: "as the saying goes, ugly daughter-in-law always wants to see her father-in-law. Don''t you take me to see them? Don''t you want to admit my identity?"


    "If I didn''t want you, I wouldn''t bring you here at all." Han Bin said with a smile.


    Wang Xinyan thought about it and said, "then why don''t you take us to see them?"


    Han Bin sighed and said, "it''s not that I don''t want to take you to see them, but that I don''t know who my parents are."


    "Ah!" Wang Xinyan obviously thought crooked and said in surprise, "are you an orphan?"


    Han Bin shook his head and said truthfully, "in fact, my situation is very complicated. I woke up in this valley some time ago and didn''t remember anything. I don''t know why I came here. However, later, when I became a monk, I thought of some things, but those things are too dreamy. I feel very unreal, but they seem to have happened."


    Their conversation also aroused Yuan Yan''s curiosity and asked, "what do you think of? You can talk to us and let''s help you analyze whether you are dreaming."


    Over the past few days, Han Bin again and again recalled some fragments of his memory, so he said: "I remember living in a country when I was a child. That country was called the Daming Empire, and there was a sect in the Empire called the Tianming sect. Later, I joined the Tianming sect and became a peripheral disciple, and then..."


    Han Bin simply said what he remembered once, and immediately said that he had improved his cultivation and left tianmingzong. He sighed: "I remember when my parents were killed, I fled to the Tang Xuanmen, and then met a woman. Sadly, the woman had seen me some time ago, but she didn''t know me."


    Wang Xinyan was dazed and said with a bitter smile, "Han Bin, you are dreaming! I have read many ancient documents and books, including the introduction of historical dynasties. There is no Ming Empire you said. Besides, since you see that woman, how can she not know you? Think again, is there anything else?"


    Han Bin thought about it and really remembered some things. He looked at the two women and shook his head and said, "forget it, I still don''t say it."


    Yuan Yan doesn''t like it. She''s listening hard! He said: "say it! How can we help you analyze it if you don''t say it?"


    Han Bin hesitated and continued: "I remember many women and one woman gave birth to children for me. Later, I left all the planets and my cultivation has been improved to an unimaginable level. Later, I went to a place, but I can''t remember where it is."


    What what Yuan Yan thought of as like as two peas and bags from her body, he said, "Han Bin, you are exactly the same as my storage bag. Do we come from the same place? I am one of your women. Yes, it must be. Otherwise, how could we all lose our memory? You are lucky enough to take some of the memories of building the foundation, and I can not remember anything."


    Wang Xin grinded and said, "Yuan Yan, you cheated me so hard at that time. You''re not Han Bin''s woman at all."


    "Yes! I really wasn''t Han Bin''s woman before, but I may be now." Yuan Yan and Han Bin found that they had a good time every day these days. Han Bin gives her a very safe feeling. This feeling is very strange. She wants to go on like this forever.


    Wang Xinyan shook his head and said with a smile, "don''t daydream. If you are Han Bin''s woman, why are you still perfect now?"


    "This..." Yuan Yan still didn''t know how to explain. She turned her eyes and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? You''re Han Bin''s woman now, but aren''t you also perfect?"


    "We are different. My husband admitted my identity. He just pity me and didn''t want our body. Can you be the same as me?" Wang Xinyan said reluctantly. "Besides, you have lost your memory. Who knows how you used to be? Maybe you are Han Bin''s enemy."


    As the saying goes, three women make a play. Now two women quarrel, which makes Han Bin very depressed.


    Han Bin coughed lightly, interrupted the two people''s words, changed the topic and said, "well, don''t quarrel. Now it''s meaningless to say these words. What we have to do now is that you stay here well. I try to improve my accomplishments as soon as possible. I believe that with the improvement of my accomplishments, I can think of more things."


    Speaking of this, Han Bin paused for a moment and continued: "if I haven''t thought of those things after I improve my cultivation, we''ll go to Xuanqing gate and ask for some pills, and then let you become immortals. After I recover my cultivation, I can think of the past. Yuan Yan should also be able, maybe she can think of some valuable things."


    Both women wanted to become monks. They looked at each other and said, "then practice quickly!"


    Han Bin just wanted to practice. There was a flash of light outside the wooden house, and a figure suddenly appeared.


    The monk who suddenly came here was none other than sun Deming, Zhang Hu''s master. He followed Han Bin all the way and finally came here. Sun Deming was very smart. He didn''t immediately attack Han Bin when he came. He wanted to sneak attack Han Bin when he was practicing. But after waiting for two days, he not only didn''t wait for Han Bin to practice, but also didn''t even see Han Bin and two women do that. He was depressed.


    Sun Deming really wants to ask Han Bin, why do you chat with two women all day without practicing? Also, there are such beautiful women around you who don''t want their bodies. Are you a man? Sun Deming did not continue to wait, but chose to fight Han Bin, because he was worried that Zhang Hu would cause civil strife in the capital if he stayed here too long.


    Sun Deming walked step by step to the wooden house door and said, "boy, you can come out and die."


    With a squeak, the door of the wooden house opened and the three came out.


    Han Bin looked at Sun Deming and sensed that he exuded a murderous spirit. He immediately raised his vigilance and said sternly, "who are you?"


    Sun Deming sneered, glanced at the two women and said angrily, "you don''t need to know who I am, as long as you know I''m here to kill you. However, before killing you, I really want to ask you if you''re a man. Apart from chatting with them these two days, you don''t do that?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the two women blushed and lowered their heads at the same time.


    Han Bin smiled indifferently and said, "am I a man? Do you want to try?"


    Sun Deming felt cold and roared, "go away, I''m not interested in men."


    "I''m not interested in you either." Han Bin suddenly thought of something and said with a smile, "if you like men, I can help you find some!"


    Sun Deming was speechless. He had seen cheeky people, but never shameless people like Han Bin. He said coldly, "I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. Next year''s today is your death day. By the way, I''m not interested in men, but I like women. I''ll take care of these two women for you."


    "You can take care of them, but I don''t know if you have this ability." Han Bin made a look at the two women and motioned them not to worry.


    Sun Deming laughed loudly, his eyes full of disdain, and said, "boy, you have a big tone. Don''t think that if you join hands with others to kill the devil, you will be invincible in the world. I''ve seen your magic, which is only the state of the initial stage of the golden elixir. Do you think you can kill me?"


    Han Bin still looked indifferent. He waved his hand and said, "don''t talk nonsense. If you want to die, do it quickly."


    With a low roar, sun Deming patted the storage bag around his waist, offered a black flag, and immediately made a decision on the black flag.


    The next moment, the black flag on the wind gusts, the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling constantly came.


    When did Yuan Yan and Wang Xinyan see such a scene? They were so frightened that they hurried to the wooden house.


    Sun Deming laughed proudly and said with a smile, "beauty, don''t worry. Kill him and you''ll be fine."


    Han Bin shook his head and sighed. The people he met these days are more and more idiots. Killing them is not challenging at all. He took a deep breath, immediately raised his right hand and pointed at Sun Deming. There was a flash of light in his fingers, and the Lingli finger flew to sun Deming at an amazing speed. In an instant, it flew to sun Deming.


    At such a fast speed, sun Deming had no time to dodge. He was hit on the spot and was terrified


    When sun Deming died, he was killed in a flash. Before he died, he didn''t understand why this unprecedented spell was so powerful?

 Chapter 1511

    Time flies. In the twinkling of an eye, Han Bin has been in Huxiao mountain for more than a month. These days, he has been trying to cultivate and absorb the aura between heaven and earth. However, the speed of cultivation improvement is too slow to be accepted by him. On this day, Han Bin picked up the storage bag at his waist again and felt it with divine consciousness.


    The things in the storage bag didn''t decrease, but Han Bin couldn''t take out one. No matter what method he used, those things couldn''t fly out of the storage bag. Han Bin sighed. He just wanted to give up, but he sensed that there was something in the storage bag that connected with his mind. He quickly looked for it and finally found that it was a palm sized jade seal.


    At the moment when he saw the jade seal, Han Bin was stunned and said with a bitter smile: "how could there be a jade seal here? Was it not that I was the Immortal Emperor? Was it not that the jade seal was my life magic weapon..." he felt that the jade seal was extraordinary. If it could be obtained, it could speed up the improvement of cultivation. Even if not, it was a good magic weapon.


    Thinking of this, Han Bin exuded all his divine knowledge and wanted to get the jade seal out. He kept shouting, "come out! Come out!" I don''t know how long later, the jade seal seemed to hear Han Bin''s Han Bin, really flew out of the bag of heaven and earth, turned into a white streamer and fell in Han Bin''s palm.


    Han Bin held the jade seal and laughed loudly. He had a try attitude, but he didn''t expect to really succeed.


    Since the jade seal can come out, I wonder if other magic weapons will work? Han Bin is a little greedy. He wants to get everything out, but what''s the next thing? Han Bin looked for it, and finally his eyes fell on a pill bottle. Although he didn''t know what pill was in the bottle, he felt that the pill inside wouldn''t be too bad.


    But Han Bin was disappointed. He shouted out a thousand times in his heart! The pill bottle still didn''t fly out of the heaven and earth bag. Han Bin sighed and looked at the seal carefully, but no matter how he looked, he didn''t feel that the seal was powerful, and even pinched the law.


    Han Bin smiled bitterly and sat on the ground to continue his cultivation. As soon as he closed his eyes, he sensed that the spiritual power around him was unimaginable and hurried to send out divine consciousness. Then Han Bin widened his eyes. The aura of heaven and earth around him converged to his place at an amazing speed. To be exact, it converged to the jade seal and was finally absorbed by the jade seal.


    Han Bin''s heart tightened, and a bold idea suddenly appeared. Since these heaven and earth auras entered the jade seal, can they be used for himself! Han Bin imported the divine consciousness into the jade seal and found a large space. The space was filled with countless white liquids. These liquids are the legendary spiritual liquid and contain unimaginable spiritual power.


    Han Bin''s heart moved. The spirit liquid in the jade seal of heaven flew out, and he swallowed it in a big mouth.


    The spirit liquid entered the body and became a pure force. Han Bin''s cultivation improved at an amazing speed.


    Han Bin has 18 parts. It''s difficult to break through the next level. He swallowed the spirit liquid for several hours and his cultivation was promoted to the early stage of foundation construction.


    Although Han Bin has only the accomplishments in the early stage of foundation construction, he has 18 parts, and the spiritual power in his body is unimaginable. Han Bin can kill the Tianmo son in the early days of Yuanying only when he practices Qi cultivation. Now his cultivation has been improved. There is no opponent on the planet. Even the most powerful monk can kill in an instant.


    Han Bin stood up. He also felt his unprecedented strength. Countless thoughts appeared in his mind, and he remembered a lot of memories. There are things about the East Star region and the South Star region, but he still can''t think of where he left the South Star region. He vaguely remembered that there was a powerful magic weapon called Fulong Ding, which could refine everything in heaven and earth.


    Han Bin picked up the storage bag again and soon found the Fulong Ding, but he still couldn''t take it out after using all his methods. Finally, Han Bin felt that there was something wrong with the storage bag. His cultivation level should be too low. If he improved a little, he could force the storage bag to open.


    Just then, there was a knock on the door outside the room. Han Bin put away the heavenly seal and went out.


    Outside the room, Wang Xinyan stood there skillfully. When he saw Han Bin, he said softly, "your cultivation is over?"


    "The knot is not over. You knock on the door, and I''ll come out!" Han Bin smiled and took Wang Xinyan as his own woman. He smiled and asked, "what happened?"


    Han Bin has remembered the array arranged in those years. There is an array outside the wooden house. It is said that no one can break into here. Even if a strong man comes to break the array, he will feel it for the first time.


    Wang Xinyan shook his head and said, "it''s nothing. The emperor''s brother is coming. He''s outside the array and says he wants to see you."


    "He''s coming, hurry up and take me." Han Bin simply sorted out his clothes and robes. Immediately, under the leadership of Wang Xinyan, he quickly walked outside the wooden house.


    In the valley, Wang Yi was in a hurry to turn around. Behind him stood more than a dozen internal experts.


    Han Bin walked out of the cabin and said with a smile, "Your Highness, oh! Now you should call the emperor!"


    Now Wang Yi is very different from a month ago. His clothes are embroidered with an eight clawed golden dragon, which is a symbol of the emperor and can only be worn by the Imperial Emperor. Obviously, Wang Yi''s ability is very strong. It took him a month to wipe out the remaining evils of the Zhou family and successfully ascend the throne to become the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty.


    Wang Yi smiled bitterly. Although he was the emperor of the secular world and existed below one person and above ten thousand people, he was nothing in front of the powerful immortal.


    Wang Yi didn''t dare to show off his emperor''s identity in front of Han Bin. He waved his hand and said, "brother-in-law, what kind of emperor am I? I''m not your errand runner."


    Wang Xinyan giggled. It was the first time she saw Wang Yi so modest. She covered her mouth and said with a smile: "brother Huang, you can run errands for the immortal, which is also a blessing from a previous life."


    "That''s, that''s..." Wang Yi doesn''t care about his identity. He thinks it''s good to be Han Bin''s man.


    Han Bin was not in the mood to say such nonsense and hurriedly asked, "how are you doing with the practice of Qi Dan?"


    Hearing this, Wang Yi''s face became ugly and said with a bitter smile, "brother-in-law, I''m really incompetent. The friars of Xuanqing gate don''t give me face at all. As soon as I asked for some pills to prolong my life, they kicked me out and told me who wants the pills to come in person. If I want the pills again, I''ll break my leg."


    Han Bin was slightly stunned and said in surprise, "you are the emperor of the secular world. Is that how they treat you?"


    "Hey! I look like an emperor, but I don''t count for anything in front of the immortal. It''s not as easy for them to kill me as killing an ant." Wang Yi sighed and said helplessly, "I don''t know why the friar of Xuanqing gate knows I want pills for you. Now Xuanqing gate doesn''t give pills. What do you think to do, or go to another sect?"


    Han Bin was a little silent, shook his head and said, "it''s no use. Xuanqing gate is the largest sect in the cultivation world. They don''t give pills. I''m afraid you won''t get it if you go to other sects. My cultivation has improved a lot these days. You go to Xuanqing gate with me. If they don''t give it, we''ll rob it."


    Wang Yi''s eyes widened. He seemed to have heard wrong. He lost his voice and said, "brother-in-law, you''re not kidding me!"


    Han Bin frowned slightly and said angrily, "do you think I''m kidding you?"


    "No, I don''t mean that. I mean, just the two of us go to Xuanqing gate?" Wang Yi dare not go like this. He knows how many monks there are in Xuanqing gate. It''s the largest sect in the cultivation world. Don''t mention that Han Bin is a monk. Even if all the strong men of the devil''s way go out, it''s not the opponent of Xuanqing gate!


    "Of course not." Han Bin shook his head.


    Wang Yi secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that Han Bin would kill Xuanqing door in anger.


    But this tone hasn''t finished yet. Han Bin''s next sentence made him have an impulse to spit blood.


    Han Bin glanced at the great internal expert behind Han Bin and said sternly, "let them all go! Take Yan''er and Yan''er with you later."


    Wang Yi finally understood. Han Bin said it was not the two of them. In fact, he wanted to go with Wang Xinyan and Yuan Yan.


    "Brother-in-law, are you sure the four of us are going?" Wang Yi was speechless. He really didn''t know what effect he could play with Wang Xinyan and Yuan Yan.


    Han Bin stared at Wang Yi and said coldly, "why, are you afraid?"


    Wang Xinyan snorted coldly. She was ashamed of Wang Yi''s words and said angrily: "brother Huang, didn''t you have great courage before? Why are you afraid of this now? Yuan Yan and I are not afraid. I really don''t know what you are afraid of?"


    Wang Yi touched the cold sweat on his forehead and said, "little sister, of course I''m not afraid of them, but for your safety."


    Yuan Yan, who had not spoken for a long time, giggled and said, "as the saying goes, barefoot is not afraid to wear shoes. In the past, his Highness the crown prince had nothing, so he is not afraid of heaven and can compete with the forces of the Zhou family. Now he is the emperor. He is a golden body. If he dies, he will have nothing."


    Wang Yi agreed with this and couldn''t help saying, "yes! I..."


    Han Bin glared at him, interrupted Wang Yi''s words, and said sternly, "I don''t care what you''re thinking. Now if you don''t go with me, you don''t have to be an emperor."


    "No! Brother-in-law, how can you treat me like this? I''m also your brother-in-law." Wang Yi cried and said very depressed.


    Han Bin didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He grabbed Wang Yi, then cast the wind skill and flew to the air at a very fast speed.


    Wang Yi was flying for the first time. He felt his body suspended in the air. He was startled and exclaimed, "brother-in-law, let me go. Please let me go!"


    "If he let you go, you will become meat mud." Wang Xinyan was not the first time to fly. He was not afraid, but also joked with Wang Yi.


    Wang Yi thought it was true, and hurriedly said, "then hold on to me! Don''t let go!"

 Chapter 1512

    Xuanqing sect is the largest righteous Sect on the planet. It is not because there are many disciples in the sect that they become the first in the world, but because there is a strong person in the period of infant transformation in the sect. You know, the baby change period is only one step away from the void, flying between heaven and earth, and it can be said to be invincible on an ordinary planet.


    The strong man in the period of infant transformation has been practicing in the Xuanqing gate. He has only asked about the affairs in the gate, but if there is a big event in the Xuanqing gate, he will come back and solve it. In addition to the ancestor of infant transformation, there are many strong people in the clan. There are more than 100 people above the golden elixir, and there are also more than 10 old monsters in the yuan infant period.


    The current leader of Xuanqing sect, Xuanqing Laozu, is a great round friar in the later period of Yuanying.


    Xuanqing gate is located under a mountain peak with strong aura in the east of Xuanqing mountain. Powerful arrays are arranged outside the sect, including ecstasy array. If you are not familiar with the terrain here and do not know the detailed route, you can''t successfully enter the Xuanqing gate even if you walk here for three days and three nights.


    Wang Yi came here more than once and was very familiar with the surrounding route. He pointed to the direction all the way. Han Bin and others soon came to the foot of a mountain. A huge stone three feet high was erected in front. Four large characters with gold hooks and silver lines were carved on the stone. The handwriting contains the supreme road. It can be seen that it was carved by a strong man with high cultivation.


    Han Bin took a look at the boulder, didn''t feel uncomfortable, pointed to the road to the mountain and said, "is this it?"


    Wang Yi nodded and said truthfully, "brother-in-law, as long as you go straight along this road, you can enter the Xuanqing gate." speaking of this, he turned his words and reminded: "however, according to the ancestral home of the Xuanqing gate, we can only wait here. If you rush in, they will kill you."


    Han Bin''s eyebrows moved and he couldn''t help asking, "the right friar also kills people indiscriminately?"


    "What right friars and evil friars! We are mole ants in their eyes. They can do whatever they want. There is no truth." Wang Yi smiled bitterly. He felt that coming to Xuanqing gate this time was the biggest mistake of his life. He must have no return. He just wanted to find an opportunity to let Han Bin change his attention.


    Han Bin shook his head and said, "wrong. You are mole ants in their eyes, but I am not. They have no ability to kill me."


    Wang Yi was completely speechless. He really wanted to say, "when is it? You still talk big. Let''s get out of here quickly!"


    However, Wang Yi didn''t dare to say what she thought in her heart. She had to listen to fate.


    Han Bin looked around and saw that there was no strong array arranged around the Xuanqing gate. He raised his right hand and pointed to the front twice. Then, the array in front was easily broken by Han Bin. He just wanted to take the people into the Xuanqing gate. He saw two streamers coming quickly from the mountain and came to Han Bin and others in the twinkling of an eye.


    Both of them are new disciples. They seem to be under the age of 20. Their accomplishments are not high. They only have the realm of Qi practice.


    They obviously knew Wang Yi and saw Wang Yi standing in the crowd. One of them joked: "I said who is coming. It turned out to be the emperor of the Zhou empire. Do you want to ask for pills?"


    Another friar also laughed and said sarcastically, "emperor, I advise you to go back where you come from. Don''t say you want pills when you bring some grain and grass. Even if you give the queen to my master, he won''t give you pills." then he looked at Han Bin and others and said, "these two girls are good. Did you bring them to my master?"


    The monk who spoke earlier, named Guo Jun, stared at Han Bin for a while and said coldly: "Emperor Zhou, I can''t imagine that you brought a friar here without giving up your heart. Don''t you know where this is? I tell you the truth, the friar you brought destroyed the array of the sect and has committed a heinous crime. Even if you give these two women to my Shifu, you can''t expect to get pills. You may have to be punished."


    Liu Chen is obviously a lecherous man. When he saw Yuan Yan and Wang Xinyan, his mouth drooled and nodded: "yes, yes, I thought there were beautiful women in the cultivation world, but I didn''t expect there were beautiful women in the secular world! In terms of appearance, it''s almost the same as Shizu Xiao. I don''t know where you got the beautiful woman."


    Speaking of this, Liu Chen had a crooked mind and said, "Emperor Zhou, if you don''t want to die, I can plead for you, but you want to give me one of these two women. I can''t guarantee that Shifu won''t punish you, but if I plead, Shifu won''t kill you, how about it?"


    Wang Yi did not dare to talk. He glanced at Han Bin. His eyes were clearly saying, "you can solve them!"


    Han Bin didn''t expect Wang Yi to help. He brought Wang Yi to lead the way, and then let Wang Yi see that there is no one in the world he can''t deal with. Han Bin gave them a cold look, especially Liu Chen, who dared to make his woman''s idea. With his character, he will never let each other go. He said angrily, "have you finished your nonsense?"


    Both of them were stunned. Obviously, they didn''t expect Han Bin to say such words. Liu Chen said, "boy, which sect are you a monk? Don''t you know where this is?"


    "No door, no school. Now that I''m here, do you say I know where this is?" Han Bin sneered and looked at them as if they were looking at an idiot.


    They looked at each other and smiled pleasantly. They were really worried about which big sect friar Han Bin was and came here to make trouble. But I didn''t expect Han Bin to say that there is no door and no school. Isn''t that casual repair? They are not afraid even if their accomplishments are high. They have no power and no one can help them. If they really lose the fight, it''s a big deal to call senior brothers and uncles to help.


    Liu Chen laughed and disdained to say, "I thought it was an elder. I didn''t expect it to be a casual repair."


    "Taoist friend, this is not a place where you can run wild. Hurry up and kneel down to beg for mercy, or we will be impolite." Guo Jun whispered, patted the storage bag around his waist and offered a flying sword.


    Wang Yi subconsciously stepped back, immediately pulled Wang Xinyan''s arm and whispered, "little sister, step back quickly and don''t hurt us."


    Wang Xinyan didn''t step back, glared at Wang Yi and said contemptuously, "brother Huang, what are you afraid of? I didn''t pay attention to their door keepers."


    As soon as the words came out, their faces became a little ugly. Liu Chen said unhappily: "little girl, you can eat things indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense. But for your beauty, I won''t care about you. I advise you to step back! Otherwise, the magic has no eyes. If you cut your soft face, you won''t be beautiful."


    "What did you just say? I want to be your woman?" Wang Xinyan looked at Han Bin and smiled faintly at the corners of his mouth.


    Liu Chen didn''t recognize the meaning of his words and said with a smile, "yes, none of the women I like can escape from my palm!"


    Wang Xinyan sighed and said, "unfortunately, you will be disappointed this time. My husband won''t let others take me."


    Liu chenle laughed and said, "he''s a loser and deserves to rob women with me? Then I''ll kill him in front of you." as soon as he patted the storage bag around his waist and offered a flying sword, he immediately made a decision on the sword, disdaining the way: "boy, offer your magic tools! I''ll convince you to lose."


    Han Bin wanted to kill Liu Chen with a psychic finger, but in the twinkling of an eye, it was too boring. He took out the kill sword from his waist and said, "I have no magic weapon, only this short sword."


    Liu Chen saw that the kill sword was only an inch long. He smiled forward and backward and said with a laugh: "boy, you are too interesting to take out a dagger to fight with me. Is your dagger a magic weapon?"


    Guo Jun couldn''t laugh anymore. He also laughed and said, "brother Liu, you''re wrong. Didn''t you see him calm and arrogant just now? What does this mean? It shows that he is an elder and a powerful existence in legend. How can his dagger be an ordinary magic weapon? In my opinion, it''s not necessarily an immortal weapon."


    Liu Chen shook his head and said with a laugh, "wrong. The immortal tools have belittled his identity. I think it''s an artifact."


    "Artifact?" Guo Jun responded a little, clapped his hands and laughed, "yes, it must be an artifact, otherwise how can it be so big?"


    If they know that Han Bin''s kill sword is an artifact, they don''t know if they can laugh at this time.


    Liu Chen felt almost ironic. The conversation turned and said, "boy, you should do it first! Otherwise you don''t even know how you die."


    "I''ll do it first?" Han Bin shook his head and refused. "I think it''s OK. If I do it first, you''ll have nothing to do."


    Liu Chen was stunned and said, "it''s nothing for me. Do you want to kneel down and beg for mercy and don''t give me a chance?"


    Yuan Yan had already heard the meaning of Han Bin''s words. She giggled and said, "Liu Chen, right? Are you an idiot? If my husband takes the first shot, you will become a corpse. Is there anything else about you?"


    Liu Chen flew into a rage and said angrily, "boy, you have a big voice. I have to kill you today." after that, he made a decision on the flying sword. The flying sword made a buzzing sound. Immediately under his control, he flew to Han Bin like lightning, and came to Han bin in an instant.


    Han Bin didn''t use his magic to resist. His mind moved. The kill sword suddenly flew up. He saw a flash of black light and hit the magic weapon flying in the face. Then there was a jingle. Liu Chen''s flying sword broke. The killing sword was castrated and flew to Liu Chen quickly. It instantly penetrated Liu Chen''s Dantian and was terrified.


    Liu Chen died. Before he died, he also didn''t understand what cultivation Han Bin was. He dared to kill at Xuanqing gate.


    Guo Jun was also frightened. He quickly stepped back for a walk and said in a trembling voice, "you, how dare you kill the Xuanqing sect disciple?"


    Han Bin made an empty move with his right hand. The kill sword immediately returned to his body and said coldly: "a waste, kill it. What''s the fuss?"

 Chapter 1513

    Guo Jun''s eyes are full of horror. He can feel that Han Bin is powerful beyond his imagination. As long as Han Bin takes the shot, he can also kill him in an instant. Guo Jun can no longer raise the idea of resistance. He is a powerful existence that doesn''t even pay attention to the Xuanqing sect, the largest sect of the right way. Isn''t his resistance to death?


    Thinking of this, Guo Jun took a step at his feet and was about to escape to the peak.


    At this time, I saw a flash of light and a figure came quickly from the mountain.


    It was a middle-aged man who looked more than 30 years old and wore a gray Taoist robe. His appearance was somewhat similar to Guo Jun, obviously from the same family. The middle-aged man''s accomplishments are not low, and he has reached the early state of Yuanying. He is the eldest disciple of Xuanqing''s ancestor and the most gifted monk of that generation.


    When Guo Jun saw the other party, he was stunned. He immediately showed his ecstasy and said in a hurry: "third uncle, help me..."


    Guo Jianchao''s eyebrows moved. He looked at Guo Jun in surprise and said sternly, "what''s going on? Why are you so frightened?"


    "Third uncle, you can see from behind." Guo Jun smiled bitterly and immediately pointed to the foot of the mountain behind him.


    Guo Jianchao also realized something. He looked in the direction pointed by Guo Jun. when he saw Han Bin and others, his face showed an unhappy color. He just wanted to ask Han Bin and others what they came here to do, but he saw Liu Chen''s body. Guo Jianchao''s face changed greatly. He finally knew why Guo Jun was so frightened. It turned out that someone came to Xuanqing gate to make trouble and killed the disciples of Xuanqing gate.


    Guo Jianchao roared angrily and said, "boy, who are you? Don''t you know where this is?"


    "In this case, I don''t want to answer again. I dare to kill people here. Do you think I know where this is?" Han Bin snorted coldly, didn''t bother to talk nonsense with him, and said in a deep voice, "I came here for two purposes, one is to hand over the Qi training pill, the other is to call Xiao Yuyao. I have something to tell her..."


    When Xiao Yuyao woke up, Guo Jianchao saw her. He just took a fancy to her and fell in love with Xiao Yuyao. These days he has been pursuing, but he has not got Xiao Yuyao''s heart. However, Guo Jianchao was not in a hurry. He had already regarded Xiao Yuyao as a determined woman. He believed that as long as he pursued it all the time, there would always be something that could move Xiao Yuyao''s heart.


    However, when Xiao Yuyao came back from the mountain some time ago, she was a little out of her mind. She often stood alone in the bamboo forest thinking about something.


    Guo Jianchao vaguely guessed that something big must have happened, so he asked Xiao Yuyao who he met after going down the mountain.


    Xiao Yuyao was impatient when asked, so he told him that when he met a monk, he didn''t say anything else.


    Guo Jianchao didn''t think much. He felt that as long as Xiao Yuyao didn''t go down the mountain, no matter who the other party was, he would soon forget. But at the moment, after hearing Han Bin''s words, Guo Jianchao immediately thought of the man Xiao Yuyao said, and couldn''t help asking, "you know Yao''er, what''s the relationship between you?"


    Han Bin frowned and said coldly, "what''s the relationship between me and her? It''s not my turn to ask. Didn''t you understand what I said just now?"


    Guo Jianchao sensed Han Bin''s accomplishments and found that there was only the initial stage of foundation construction. He immediately laughed and disdained: "boy, you have a big voice. Don''t think you are invincible after killing a mountain guard disciple of Xuanqing gate. To tell you the truth, I won''t give you Qi pill, and your life will stay here."


    Han Bin gave Guo Jianchao a cold look. His eyes seemed to be looking at a dead man. He said, "so you don''t want to live?"


    "Yes, I don''t want to live, but you don''t have the ability to kill me." Guo Jianchao glanced at Wang Xinyan and Yuan Yan behind Han Bin and said with a smile, "I can''t think there are really many beautiful women around you. Very good, I like them. Let''s be my woman tonight!"


    Wang Xinyan smiled and suddenly asked, "do you know how the monk died just now?"


    "Nonsense, wasn''t he killed by that boy?" Guo Jianchao sneered. "Little girl, don''t ask such boring questions in the future. It''s really boring."


    Wang Xinyan shook his head and sighed, "how can this problem be boring? I told you that the boy was killed by his husband after he hit my idea. You will soon become the second him."


    Guo Jianchao laughed loudly again and disdained to say, "OK! I''ll see how he killed me."


    "Death!" Han Bin thought. Under his control, the kill sword flew to Guo Jianchao like a flash. The speed was unimaginable. In the twinkling of an eye, he came to Guo Jianchao.


    At such a fast speed, Guo Jianchao had no time to dodge and said in horror: "you, what are you going to do..."


    Guo Jianchao''s words didn''t speak, and the kill sword pierced his Dantian and was terrified.


    Second kill, Guo Jianchao was killed by a second kill. Before he died, he didn''t understand why Han Bin could kill him because he only had his accomplishments in the foundation period.


    Guo Jun looked silly. After Guo Jianchao appeared, he thought Han Bin would die. However, Guo Jianchao killed him face to face. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would never believe the scene in front of him. At this moment, Han Bin was no longer a friar in front of Guo Jun, but a powerful devil who could not be stronger and killed without blinking an eye.


    Guo Jun''s feet softened and fell to the ground. Looking at Han Bin walking step by step, he lost his voice and said, "don''t kill me, please don''t kill me..."


    Han Bin gave Guo Jun a cold look and asked, "where is Xiao Yuyao?"


    "Ancestor Xiao is in the Xuanqing hall." Guo Jun pointed to a hall on the top of the mountain and answered truthfully.


    Han Bin waved his right hand and a huge energy rolled Wang Yi and others. The four flew to the top of the mountain at a very fast speed.


    After three rest, the four came to the top of the mountain and landed on the square in front of the Xuanqing hall.


    At this time, two people came out of the hall. The man on the left was an old man. He looked more than 60 years old and wore a light yellow robe, giving people a feeling of immortality. The old man is no one else. He is the founder of Xuanqing, the current leader of Xuanqing sect. He just sensed that the big disciple Guo Jianchao was killed and wanted to come out and have a look.


    The man around Xuanqing''s father is a woman. She has a beautiful appearance and slim posture. Who is not Xiao Yuyao?


    Han Bin just landed on the square. They saw him. Xiao Yuyao was slightly stunned and said in surprise, "Han Bin, why are you here?"


    These days, Han Bin''s appearance has been emerging in her mind, as well as Han Bin''s words. She doesn''t want to think about them, but she can''t control her thoughts. Thinking too much, Xiao Yuyao inconveniently felt that what Han Bin said seemed to be true. She even felt that there was an unknown secret between her and Han Bin.


    In order to find out, Xiao Yuyao found Xuanqing''s ancestor and wanted to ask him if he had seen a white storage bag. But as soon as he said this, Xuanqing was stunned. He said something and didn''t say the point. Xiao Yuyao is so smart that she vaguely feels that Xuanqing''s father is hiding something from her, so she will show a trace of excitement when she sees Han Bin at the moment.


    However, the excitement didn''t last long. Xiao Yuyao saw two beautiful women around Han Bin and didn''t fight at all. At this moment, Xiao Yuyao wanted to question Han Bin. What are you doing here? Aren''t you looking for me? If you are looking for me, why do you bring two beauties together? What do you mean?


    Han Bin didn''t know what Xiao Yuyao was thinking. He hurriedly asked, "Yao''er, just be here. I have something to ask you."


    "Hum! Don''t call me Yao''er. I have nothing to do with you." Xiao Yuyao''s face sank and his tone was very unfriendly.


    Han Bin was depressed. He was fine when he left last time. He didn''t see how he became like this in just over a month. However, Han Bin didn''t think much. He smiled and said, "we really don''t matter, but you saved me and I saved you. I think it''s too important to call your name. What do you think?"


    "I don''t think I have any points. What''s the matter with you coming to me?" asked Xiao Yuyao lukewarm.


    Xuanqing looked at Xiao Yuyao, then looked at Han Bin and said, "Yuyao, do you know him?"


    "Shifu, he is the Han Bin I told you about. I saw him in Huxiao mountain last time." Xiao Yuyao thought for a moment and finally told the truth.


    Xuanqing didn''t pay attention to Han Bin, because Xiao Yuyao didn''t tell him about Han Bin or that Han Bin killed Tianmo Zi. Just like this, Xuanqing looked at Han Bin and said coldly, "Han Bin, I don''t care what you do here. I ask you, did you kill Guo Jianchao?"


    "Guo Jianchao?" Han Bin said coldly, "I don''t know who Guo Jianchao is. I killed two wastes of Xuanqing gate when I went up the mountain just now. Maybe he is one of them!"


    "What are you talking about? You killed two disciples of Xuanqing sect?" Xuanqing''s father stared wide and said angrily, "boy, you are so brave. Don''t you know where this is?"


    Han Bin sneered, shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "interesting. They all asked this question before they died. Do you want to be the next body?"


    Xuanqing was angry. After he became the leader, no matter the disciples of the sect or the orthodox friars, they were all polite when they saw him. Even those powerful demons dare not speak to him in such a tone. Now, a monk in the foundation period not only dares to say such words, but also dares to come to Xuanqing gate to kill.


    Xuanqing Lao Zu clenched his fist and sent out a huge murderous spirit. He said angrily, "boy, you must die today."


    Xiao Yuyao''s face sank. She knew the power of Xuanqing''s ancestor and hurriedly said, "master, calm down. I think there must be a reason why Han Bin killed his senior brother..." she didn''t want to see Han Bin die. It''s not that she fell in love with Han Bin and wanted to ask Han Bin some questions. Who would she ask if Han Bin died?


    Xuanqing''s face sank and said unhappily, "why, do you want to plead for him?"


    "Shifu, you misunderstood. Disciple didn''t mean to intercede for him." Xiao Yuyao glanced at Han Bin and bit his lower lip. "I just want to ask him something. It''s not too late to kill him when I understand."


    Xuanqing''s face eased a lot, he was silent a little, nodded and said, "OK, let him live a little longer!"

 Chapter 1514

    Xiao Yuyao took a deep breath and walked to Han Bin step by step. In the twinkling of an eye, he came to Han Bin and immediately said, "your cultivation has been improved. Has your memory recovered?"


    Han Bin smiled and didn''t answer her, but said, "Yao''er, I don''t think you should persuade him not to kill me, but you should persuade him not to mess around."


    Xiao Yuyao was stunned and said, "can you kill my master?"


    "His accomplishments are really high, but I haven''t paid attention to them yet." after Han Bin''s accomplishments were promoted, he was surprised to find that he has a special ability, that is, he can see through others'' accomplishments, and at the same time, he will have an idea in his mind whether he can kill each other. When Han Bin saw through Xuanqing''s accomplishments, he knew that he could easily kill Xuanqing''s ancestors.


    Xuanqing''s face sank. He flashed to Han Bin and roared, "boy, you have a big voice. I have to kill you today."


    "Do you really want to die?" Han Bin sighed and said, "in fact, I didn''t want to kill you. After all, you are the leader of the largest sect in the right way. If you die, will the demon friar make the current immortal world a mess?"


    Xuanqing laughed loudly, as if he heard the funniest words in the world. He despised him and said, "boy, you really regard yourself as an expert. To tell you the truth, I haven''t paid attention to your cultivation. As long as I move my fingers, I can kill you." after that, he quickly pinched the method with his right hand and shouted, "dragon chanting."


    Xuanqing''s father performed his best magic. He saw a green dragon virtual shadow on the void above his head. The virtual shadow was opening its mouth and making a dragon sing. The Dragon chant is so loud that it can be said to ring through the world. The sound contains a strange energy. Whoever hears it, no matter how high his cultivation is, will lose consciousness in a short time.


    After the sound of dragon singing, everyone except Han Bin, including Xiao Yuyao, lost consciousness.


    Xuanqing laughed. He just wanted to cast a spell to kill Han Bin, but he saw that Han Bin''s eyes were clear and had not been affected by the spell. He couldn''t help staring. Xuanqing didn''t expect such a result in his dream. He lost his voice and said, "you, how do you resist this magic power?"


    Han Bin sneered and said, "this spell is also called magic power. Do you have anything more powerful?"


    Xuanqing was completely speechless. This was his most powerful attack magic power, but it had no effect at all.


    Han Bin didn''t know how to resist the magic power. After the Dragon chant sounded, he felt that the voice was very familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere. Not only that, Han Bin also felt his voice was very kind and would not attack him at all. But many memories can''t remember. He sighed and just wanted to improve his accomplishments quickly.


    Han Bin was too lazy to talk nonsense with Xuanqing. He said in a deep voice: "old man, if you don''t have a more powerful magic power, you can die..." after that, he released a huge momentum. This momentum is unimaginable. It''s not the energy that friars can release during the foundation period.


    Xuanqing''s face changed greatly. He seemed to think of something and lost his voice: "you, you also have a white storage bag?"


    Han Bin''s eyebrows moved. He wanted to kill Xuanqing''s ancestor immediately. Suddenly, he thought of something. He flashed in front of him and pressed his right hand on his head. Then, a huge amount of energy came out of Han Bin''s palm, and Xuanqing''s cultivation was forcibly sealed by Han Bin.


    Xuanqing felt that the accomplishments in his body had been sealed, and he was more sure of his guess just now. He trembled and said, "are you also an immortal?"


    Han Bin grabbed Xuanqing''s ancestor. He felt that he could not use up all the strength in his body. If this punch was thrown, it would surely smash Xuanqing''s ancestor. Han Bin snorted coldly and asked in a deep voice, "who else have you seen the white storage bag from? Did you take Yao''er''s things?"


    Xiao Yuyao also remembered what he had asked Xuanqing''s father before. He turned to Xuanqing''s father and said word by word: "master, tell me the truth. Otherwise, I can''t save you."


    Xuanqing sighed. He didn''t want to be killed. He hurriedly said, "Yuyao, master, I''m sorry. I didn''t tell you the truth about something."


    Xiao Yuyao seemed to have guessed the result. He didn''t say much. He said, "master, what''s going on? As long as you say it, you''re still my master."


    Xuanqing nodded and said truthfully: "In fact, you were in a coma in the woods of Xuanqing gate more than a month ago. I saved you and found a white storage bag and a jade plate on you. The storage bag doesn''t look like something in the world. As for the white jade plate, your name is left on it. The texture of the jade plate is very special. It''s a rare refining material."


    Speaking of this, Xuanqing looked at Han Bin and said, "immortal, please untie some of my accomplishments. I''ll take these two things to her."


    Han Bin hesitated for a moment, untied some of the accomplishments of Xuanqing''s ancestors, and said sternly, "you''d better not play tricks with me, otherwise, I''ll make your life worse than death."


    Xuanqing seemed to understand. He also knew that he was not Han Bin''s opponent. He took out two things from the storage bag and handed them to Xiao Yuyao. He said, "this is what you have on you. I apologize to you for sealing your memory. I''ll help you unlock the memory seal now. I hope you can forgive me."


    Xiao Yuyao looked at Han Bin and said, "don''t kill him. He saved me anyway."


    Han Bin nodded and said, "OK, I promise you."


    Xuanqing''s father untied the seal on Xiao Yuyao. Because Xiao Yuyao was in the golden elixir period, those sealed memories quickly appeared in his mind after they were untied. Soon, Xiao Yuyao as like as two peas in the childhood, and finally remembered Tang Xuan men, and the little things with Han Bin. She was surprised to find that these things were exactly the same as Han Bin said.


    Thinking that she had wronged Han Bin and said so many ugly things, Xiao Yuyao felt guilty for a while. Her eyes were wet. She looked at Han Bin stunned and choked: "husband, I''m sorry, I didn''t know what you said was true at that time. I thought you lied to me and wanted my body..." with that, she jumped into Han Bin''s arms and sobbed softly.


    Han Bin felt warm in his heart, stroked Xiao Yuyao''s hair and said, "silly girl, you have long been my woman, how can you think of those things!"


    "Hum! You know I''m your woman. Why are you still looking for flowers and willows outside?" Xiao Yuyao glanced at Yuan Yan and Wang Xinyan and said unhappily.


    Han Bin smiled bitterly and explained, "at that time, I also thought it was a dream. After all, how can a man have so many women? If I knew you were my women, I wouldn''t bring them. By the way, Yuan Yan, like us, has a white storage bag. She may be your sister."


    Xiao Yuyao was not unreasonable either. She glanced at Yuan Yan and asked, "Yuan Yan is my sister. How do you explain the other one?"


    Han Bin really couldn''t explain clearly. He was too lazy to explain. He smiled bitterly and said, "anyway, I have so many women, and I''m not bad for this one!"


    Xiao Yuyao snorted coldly, stared at Han Bin and said, "I tell you, this is the last one. If you find another woman, we will never pay attention to you again."


    Xuanqing didn''t want to stay here. Now they are in a good mood and won''t kill him. In case Han Bin changes his mind, he doesn''t know how to die. He hurriedly says, "several immortals, for the sake of my cooperation just now, can you let me go? By the way, don''t you want to practice Qi pill? I have a lot here and give them to you..." and takes out a lot of pills from the storage bag.


    Han Bin lifted the seal of Xuanqing''s father and immediately made a decision on him, saying, "you''d better not mess around, otherwise I''ll feel it for the first time. Now I''m going to practice in this hall, and you can go. Remember, no one is allowed to disturb us without my command. Do you understand?"


    "Don''t worry, immortal. I won''t come to disturb the immortal''s cultivation." Xuanqing touched the cold sweat on his forehead and quickly withdrew.


    Han Bin nodded to Xiao Yuyao and others and took them into the hall.


    Wang Yi has been silly. The powerful and unimaginable Xuanqing gate in his mind is so vulnerable that even the head of Xuanqing gate is not Han Bin''s opponent. Wang Yi also guessed Han Bin''s identity. Although he didn''t know what kind of immortal he was, he must be strong and unimaginable.


    At this moment, Wang Yi felt that the emperor in the secular world was really meaningless. Even if he had great power, he would still turn into dust in a few decades. If you become a cultivator, you will increase your longevity a lot every time you improve your accomplishments. For the first time, he has unlimited longing for cultivating immortals and hurriedly said, "brother-in-law, do you think I can cultivate into an immortal?"


    Wang Xinyan giggled and couldn''t help asking, "brother Huang, don''t you want to be the emperor?"


    "The emperor is really boring. I still think it''s good to be an immortal." Wang Yi looks at Han Bin. His eyes seem to say that my sister has followed you. Let my brother-in-law become an immortal too!


    Han Bin was in a good mood. He took out the pill given to him by Xuanqing''s father, immediately put it on his nose and smelled it. After confirming that there was no problem, he gave Yuan Yan and others one. Han Bin took a look at the three people and said positively, "after you swallow it, you will sit here and practice. These pills can change your qualifications and make your body have spiritual power. I''ll tell you the decision of cultivation later."


    After swallowing the pill, they sat on the futon in the hall and sat cross legged.


    Han Bin took Xiao Yuyao''s hand and walked outside the hall. He had a lot to say to Xiao Yuyao.


    As soon as they came to the woods outside the hall, a figure came quickly. Before they arrived, they heard a cold voice, "if you don''t want to die, leave the heaven and earth bag around your waist."

 Chapter 1515

    In the woods, a middle-aged man in his forties appeared in front of Han Bin and Xiao Yuyao out of thin air. The monk exuded a huge momentum. Suddenly, you can feel that each other''s cultivation was in a perfect state in the later stage of breaking the emptiness. However, after careful induction, you will be surprised to find that the other party''s cultivation is higher, reaching an unimaginable level.


    Xiao Yuyao obviously knew each other. His face sank and he said warily, "the ancestor of Xuanqing?"


    The middle-aged man who suddenly appeared was Zhou Hao, the strongest man of Xuanqing sect. His statue was erected in the ancestral hall in the back mountain of the sect. All disciples who joined Xuanqing sect had to worship him. However, everyone knows that Xuanqing gate has such a strong man, but they have never seen him. No one knows where he hides to practice.


    At the moment, Xiao Yuyao was stunned to see Zhou Hao suddenly appear. She was even more surprised when she saw a white storage bag pinned to Zhou Hao''s waist. There is no such storage bag on the planet where they live. Does it mean that the other party comes from other places like her?


    These thoughts flashed through her mind. Xiao Yuyao glanced at Han Bin. The meaning in her eyes was self-evident.


    Han Bin also raised his vigilance. He sensed Zhou Hao''s cultivation, but was surprised to find that the other party''s cultivation was unfathomable. If he really fought, he would not be the other party''s opponent. Han Bin took a deep breath and knew that he must first find out the identity of the other party. If he can''t do it, he''d better not do it. He hurriedly asked, "senior, I don''t know why you''re blocking our way?"


    Zhou Hao snorted coldly and said, "I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you. Give me the storage bag around my waist."


    Han Bin already knew what the other party was going to do. His face sank and he said coldly, "senior, you asked us for a storage bag. You should be afraid that we would burst the storage bag before we die, so you won''t get anything. If we give you the storage bag, you will still kill us. As long as we die, the divine knowledge mark on the storage bag will disappear with the passage of time, right?"


    "Boy, I didn''t expect you to be very smart. Since you guessed my purpose, you won''t give me the storage bag." Zhou Hao glanced at Han Bin and Xiao Yuyao and said, "if you give me the storage bag, I can guarantee you to die comfortably. If you don''t give it, I will make your life worse than death."


    Speaking of this, Zhou Hao paused for a moment and said with a strange smile: "I forgot to tell you that I am very interested in the women around you. If you don''t do what I said, I''ll play with her first. Do you want to see your women ruined by others? I''ll give you ten minutes to think about it. You''d better think about it!"


    Han Bin didn''t think about it. He frowned and said, "we can give you the storage bag, but you must answer me a question. Who are you and where are you from?"


    Zhou Hao was a little stunned and immediately laughed and said, "I know. You have lost your memory, so I don''t know where this is. In that case, I also want you to die. Understand! This is Xuanqing star, and we come from the divine world. However, there are not many people in the divine world who have heaven and earth bags. I haven''t seen you two in the divine world for so many years. I''m curious about your identity."


    Han Bin was surprised. He thought he came from the fairyland, but he didn''t expect to come from the more powerful divine world. He couldn''t remember the situation of the divine world before. Now some memory fragments flash in his mind. Han Bin didn''t have time to think about this. When he turned around, he said, "since we all come from the divine world, why kill each other?"


    Zhou Hao seemed to hear the best smile in the world and said with a laugh: "interesting, you told me to kill each other. This is not the divine world. There are not so many rules in the divine world. I''ll kill you if I want to kill you. Besides, your cultivation has not recovered, so you''re not my opponent at all."


    Han Bin sighed secretly. He knew that this method would not work, and said, "don''t you want to go back to the divine world?"


    "Return to the divine world? I think you have a problem in your mind! We try to think of the world, but you still want to return to the divine world, ha ha!" Zhou Hao looked at Han Bin as if he were looking at an idiot. After laughing, he waved his hand, "I really don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. To tell you the truth, I don''t want to go back to the divine world, and I''m not ready to go back to the divine world. I just want to see if there''s anything I want in your heaven and earth bag."


    "If we give you the bag of heaven and earth, can you not kill us?" Han Bin stared at Zhou Hao and said word by word.


    Zhou Hao smiled and said, "I can''t kill her, but you must die."


    Han Bin''s face became a little ugly, and he exuded a huge murderous spirit. He said coldly, "so, we don''t have to talk?"


    "I never thought of talking to you about these meaningless words. Ten breath has passed. Do you want to live better than death, or hand over the storage bag around your waist?" Zhou Hao snorted coldly. His eyes were full of disdain. He raised his right hand and a black round ball appeared in the palm of his hand. There was a huge evil smell in the round ball.


    Zhou Hao cultivates evil attributes. It can be seen that what he just said is true. He also comes from the divine world.


    Xiao Yuyao was nervous. She glanced at Zhou Hao and said, "you go first and I''ll deal with him."


    "No, we have to go together and die together." Han Bin held Xiao Yuyao''s hand tightly and said softly, "so many things have happened in recent years, we have come here, and now we don''t separate." although he is not sure to kill Zhou Hao, he really wants to fight. He can also seriously hurt Zhou Hao before he dies.


    Zhou Hao gave a cold voice and disdained to say, "we''re all dying. We''re still talking nonsense. I think you don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin." then he waved his right hand and the black ball in his palm flew to Han Bin at an amazing speed.


    The speed of the evil ball is too fast. In the twinkling of an eye, it comes to Han Bin. If the black ball falls on Han Bin, Han Bin will die.


    Han Bin took a wrong step at his feet, retreated three feet back, immediately gave a low drink, suddenly raised his right hand to Zhou Hao, and said sternly: "destroy the sky finger..."


    At a critical juncture, sensing the advent of the crisis, Han Bin finally remembered a more powerful magic power.


    When one finger is sent out, the sky is faint and the earth is difficult. At this moment, it seems that there is only one finger left between heaven and earth.


    The purple streamer turned into a straight long line, flew straight ahead, and then hit the black ball.


    "Boom!!!"


    After a loud noise, the evil ball ran away, and the soul destroying finger disappeared without a trace.


    Han Bin''s face was pale. It was obvious that the magic power had consumed all the magic power in his body just now. He gasped and pulled Xiao Yuyao back.


    Zhou Hao was slightly stunned and immediately recovered. He clapped his hands and said with a smile, "boy, I really underestimated you. You can exert such powerful spiritual power only when you recover to the cultivation during the foundation period. If I guess right, you have practiced more than one separation. It seems that you are still a genius. Unfortunately, I like to strangle the genius in my swaddling clothes, ha ha!"


    After a burst of laughter, Zhou Hao turned around and said, "since we are all from the divine world, it''s no fun to kill you by using the magic power. By the way, I''ve learned a powerful magic power in Xuanqing gate this year, one of which is the green dragon phantom. I''ll kill you with this magic power!"


    Then, Zhou Hao took a step under his feet and flew into the air. He raised his hands and quickly pinched one law after another. When the Dharma decision was finished, Zhou Hao silently recited a series of incantations, immediately whispered and said in a harsh voice: "the green dragon faith is for my use, and the divine animal phantom comes to the world..."


    As soon as these 16 words sounded, countless strange energies came from all directions, which is the power of faith in the legend.


    The power of these beliefs is all the power of the belief beast green dragon. This energy usually floats on the nine days and becomes an ownerless thing. After Zhou Hao came to xuanqingxing, he found this energy. After years of research, he found that he could control part of the power of faith for his own use, and he could improve his cultivation every time.


    Although the speed of promotion is a little slow, it is the power of faith that all gods want to get. If swallowed to a certain extent, it is likely to break through the realm of lower gods. Over the years, while swallowing the power of faith, Zhou Hao built a temple on the planet to let humans worship him. But because of the wrong way, the incense in the temple is not strong, and the power of his faith is poor.


    The power of faith in the air became more and more. Zhou Hao closed his eyes and absorbed it. When he absorbed it almost, he said in a cold voice, "boy, it''s your honor to die under this magic power..." with his right hand pointing to the void, he drank low: "the Green Dragon''s virtual shadow is condensed and formed."


    In mid air, a huge green dragon virtual shadow quickly condensed. This virtual shadow is somewhat similar to that summoned by the heavenly jade seal, but its volume is much smaller. The green dragon virtual shadow has no wisdom, and the caster can easily control it. When Zhou Hao saw that Han Bin didn''t pinch the bag of heaven and earth, he was happy and pointed to Han Bin and said, "kill this boy..."


    After receiving the order, Qinglong Xuying flashed and flew to Han Bin.


    Xiao Yuyao clenched Han Bin''s hand. The palm was full of sweat. She closed her eyes and smiled calmly: "husband, we have to be husband and wife in the next life."


    Han Bin just wanted to nod and promise, but he sensed something. He smiled and said, "this life is not over yet! Why wait for the next life?" an imperceptible smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, as if everything was under his control.


    Xiao Yuyao was slightly stunned. He just wanted to ask for clarification, but he saw that the green dragon virtual shadow had come to him and was biting them with a big mouth.


    But at this time, an unexpected scene appeared. The green dragon''s virtual shadow was fixed there, motionless, as if someone had performed the art of immobilization. More strange things are still behind. The eyes of Qinglong Xuying suddenly have a look and seem to have a soul.


    The green dragon virtual shadow turned its back to Zhou Hao, so Zhou Hao couldn''t see the look in his eyes. Zhou Hao said in a fierce voice, "what are you doing there? Kill the boy quickly."

 Chapter 1516

    The green dragon virtual shadow suddenly turned and looked at Zhou Hao. His killing intention soared in his eyes and asked, "who do you want me to kill?"


    Zhou Hao was stunned and immediately thought of something. He lost his voice and said, "you, how can you speak?"


    The green dragon virtual shadow laughed and said, "you used the power of my faith and came from the divine world. Don''t you know that the green dragon can speak?"


    Zhou Hao widened his eyes. He felt that the scene in front of him was so unreal. He was shocked and said, "no, the four divine beasts are dead. These powers of faith are ownerless things. Of course I can use them..."


    "Yes! We were killed by the gods. We did die once, but I came back to life." the green dragon virtual shadow roared and attacked Zhou Hao at an amazing speed.


    Zhou Hao was very frightened. He didn''t know what was going on with the green dragon''s virtual shadow. He ran away from home.


    Qinglong Xuying didn''t catch up with him. His body shrunk at a very fast speed and turned into a middle-aged man in the twinkling of an eye. He came to Han Bin and hugged his fist: "fifth brother, I finally found you. We''re not far from here. You wait here. Don''t leave. Our master will be here soon."


    Han Bin didn''t fully remember the memory of the divine world. He frowned and said, "you call me five younger brothers?"


    The green dragon was stunned and immediately thought of something. He nodded and said, "you are the fifth brother recognized by our four divine beasts. You must have lost your memory, but it doesn''t matter. I put part of my memory into the jade slips. You should remember it after you read it." then he asked Han Bin for a jade slip and put his memory about Han Bin into it.


    After reading the memory in the jade slips, Han Bin took a deep breath and said with a fist: "brother, I think of some things. Are they all okay?"


    Qinglong smiled, gave Han Bin a look of don''t worry, nodded and said, "they are all very good. They will come soon."


    An hour later, the four huge figures on the Xuanqing star came quickly. They were the four divine beasts.


    The figure of the four divine beasts is too big. Without hidden breath, humans on the planet can see it.


    Both the human beings in the secular world and the friars of the righteous devil were stunned when they saw the four divine beasts.


    Everyone did not expect that the four legendary divine beasts really existed.


    Those who have always believed in the people behind the four major, thinking that there were miracles, knelt down on the ground one by one and worshipped.


    Although the true and evil friars did not kneel down, they were also surprised. Many people gathered together and whispered.


    Zhang Hu waited for master to come back in Xuanqing City, but he didn''t see Master for half a month. In addition, the prime minister''s house was sealed up. He had nowhere to go and finally returned to the zongmen. Just a few days after he came to zongmen, he found several good brothers and was ready to enjoy the mountain first, but he didn''t expect to see four divine beasts flying from the air on the road.


    The crowd widened their eyes, and Zhang Hu lost his voice and said, "my God! What do you see in the air?"


    "The four divine beasts, aren''t they legendary?"


    "They really exist in legend, but there is no wind in the hole. Maybe there are really four divine beasts in the world."


    "The four divine beasts should be very powerful. If we can catch one and devour their blood essence, can''t we become gods?"


    "I don''t know if their blood essence can become a God, but I''m sure we don''t know how to die if we really do."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The four beasts flew to the Xuanqing mountains at a very fast speed. They forcibly defeated the array outside the mountains and came to Han Bin in the twinkling of an eye.


    Xuanqing was practicing. After hearing the report from his disciples, he went out of the cave and saw four divine beasts. He didn''t dare to ask what was going on, but looked at it from a distance. When he saw that the four divine beasts and Han Bin had all smiles, he immediately widened his eyes and said with a bitter smile: "they really come from the divine world. What''s the identity of this guy? Even the four divine beasts can be invited."


    On the top of the mountain, the four beasts laughed. Obviously, they were very happy to see Han Bin.


    The white tiger laughed the most. After he laughed, he said, "five brothers, Xiao Hui, they are all behind. We''ll wait here for a few days, and they can come."


    Han Bin is not bad these days. His memory almost recovered. He said in a deep voice, "do you still have the elixir of the fairy world? My storage bag can''t be opened."


    Qinglong produced some pills, handed them to Han Bin and said, "these pills can only restore you to the state of Dun empty period. If you want to continue to recover your accomplishments, you must devour the planet with the Fulong Ding."


    Han Bin nodded. As a result, he swallowed one pill, immediately handed it to Xiao Yuyao and said, "give the rest of the pills to Yuan Yan and let them recover their cultivation!"


    "Husband, Yuan Yan can recover her accomplishments after swallowing it. What about those two people?" Xiao Yuyao asked.


    Han Bin smiled bitterly. He had just forgotten this. Wang Xinyan and Wang Yi are ordinary humans. If they swallow the elixir of the divine world, they will explode and die. Han Bin now has no time to help them improve their accomplishments. He glanced at the four divine beasts and said, "brother, please help my two friends improve their accomplishments!"


    "Friend?" Qinglong was stunned and immediately thought of something. Hei hei said with a smile, "fifth brother, first tell me what kind of friend you are. If you are a friend in that field, I can''t do it. You must repair with her! If you are a man, it''s no problem. Just give it to me."


    As soon as this remark came out, white tiger and others also laughed and looked at Han Bin with a strange look.


    Xiao Yuyao said coldly, "one of them is such a relationship. Do you think it''s possible that he doesn''t find a woman here?"


    Qinglong smiled and said meaningfully, "fifth brother, you have a lot of women, but take it easy. Don''t be unbearable at that time."


    Han Bin was speechless. He really didn''t know what to say. He coughed and changed the topic and said, "brother Qinglong, you can give the man to you." then, without looking at the crowd, he dodged and ran to a cave not far away.


    When he came to the cave, Han Bin swallowed the pill and went into cultivation.


    Time passed quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, he was hungry for a month. Han Bin''s cultivation has recovered the empty period.


    Xiaohui and others also came. There are monks everywhere in the huge Xuanqing gate. There are tens of thousands of monks in the aurora team.


    The disciples of Xuanqing sect are depressed one by one. They dare not say a word. They are afraid to offend these strong people and don''t know how to die.


    Han Bin came out of the cave and just flew to Xuanqing mountain, but he saw a change on the top of the mountain. Originally, it was not a very square, but now it is unimaginable large enough to accommodate tens of thousands of people. There are more mountains around. Obviously, someone has exerted great magic power to forcibly move mountains from other places to here.


    Han Bin just fell on the square. A small gray roared from a mountain not far away: "the boss is coming. Hurry to the square."


    For a moment, several surrounding peaks flashed, and countless monks flew to the square in front of the Xuanqing hall.


    In a moment, the square was full of people. Everyone came except Wang Xinyan, who was still practicing.


    Xiao Hui stood at the front. When he saw Han Bin, he was very excited and said, "boss, you''re lucky. You not only got out of danger, but also found me another sister-in-law."


    As soon as this remark came out, the faces of Xiao Yuyao and others became ugly. Zhu Ruoxue stared at Xiao Hui and said coldly, "are you sick again?"


    "Er..." Xiao Yuyao was the one Xiaohui was most afraid of. He waved his hand and said, "this, slip of tongue, slip of tongue..."


    Han Bin is also a little embarrassed. After remembering his memory, he knows that he promised Xiao Yuyao and others to stop looking for women. Now he gets back a Wang Xinyan. How can he explain? Although there was no relationship with Wang Xinyan, he promised her after all. If Wang Xinyan didn''t ask now, it''s not his character.


    Han Bin felt that he would not mention it first and change the topic. Lang said, "I''m glad to meet you here again. I know your cultivation is invincible on Xuanqing star, but there are some things I must make clear. You are not allowed to kill indiscriminately or forcibly rob civilian women. If anyone violates it, whoever will be executed on the spot."


    The friars of the aurora team knew that Han Bin did what he said. They didn''t dare to mess around. They said in unison, "boss, please rest assured. I will restrain myself."


    Han Bin nodded with satisfaction and continued: "I know there is little aura here and you can''t practice. If you are idle and bored, you can go to the world. I think you still want to live here for a while. After I recover my cultivation, I will take you back to the divine world and get back what belongs to us."


    "Kill back to the divine world, kill back to the divine world." the friars of the aurora team shouted in unison. The sound was so loud that they could be heard thousands of miles away.


    Xuanqing''s father naturally heard it. He touched his forehead and was hungry and cold sweated. He was shocked and said, "my God! Who was he that wanted to kill back to the divine world? Was he the God King in those days? Because someone rebelled and was chased to the world, and then lost his memory. Now he''s going to kill back with his men?"


    The next time, Han Bin said something, and the friar of the aurora team left.


    The four beasts also wanted to study the power of faith and left. They wanted to see if the power of faith could improve their accomplishments.


    Han Bin returns to Xuanqing hall with Xiao Yuyao and others. Wang Xinyan is still practicing, but his accomplishments have not increased.


    Zhu Ruoxue flashed to her and hit her on the shoulder. Wang Xinyan woke up.


    After waking up, Wang Xinyan was stunned when he saw ten beautiful women standing beside him. She rubbed her eyes and muttered, "am I dreaming?"


    Zhu Ruoxue has always been a strange elf. She was very depressed when she ran to a strange planet. Now she is very painless to see Han Bin looking for another sister. Zhu Ruoxue glanced at Wang Xinyan and said, "yes, your appearance is OK and worthy of your husband. However, you must give us a reason to accept you, otherwise we won''t let you be with your husband."

 Chapter 1517

    Even if Wang Xinyan was stupid, she knew what was going on when she saw Han Bin. She was surprised and said, "you are all Han Bin''s women?" she was so surprised. At the beginning, Han Bin said that there were many women. She thought Han Bin was joking. But I didn''t expect that Han Bin really had so many women, and her appearance was not under her, and each one was a national posture.


    Zhu Ruoxue smiled and acquiesced to Wang Xinyan''s words and said, "you haven''t told me how to let us accept you?"


    Wang Yi was also in the crowd. On the one hand, he was surprised at Han Bin''s strong strength. On the other hand, he admired Han Bin for having so many beautiful women. He even thought that it would be nice if one of these women could belong to him! Of course, he is also worried about Wang Xinyan. Whether Wang Xinyan can become Han Bin''s woman will be related to his higher cultivation in the future.


    These days, Wang Yi has been with the four great beasts. The four great beasts just point at him casually, and his cultivation has reached an unimaginable level. Although Wang Yi didn''t know how powerful he was, Qinglong clearly told him that no one on Xuanqing star was his opponent, and his longevity had reached more than 100000 years.


    Wang Yi kept winking at Wang Xinyan and motioned her to speak quickly, but Wang Xinyan didn''t seem to see it, frowned and thought.


    Wang Xinyan knew in his heart that the next sentence was very important. If he was wrong, even if Han Bin was willing to accept him and her, he would be excluded by Xiao Yuyao and others in the future. With Han Bin these days, Wang Xinyan found that he has deeply fallen in love with Han Bin. If he can''t marry Han Bin, his future life will be boring.


    Wang Xinyan took a deep breath and said, "as the saying goes, why do women bother women? We are all Han Bin''s women. Why can''t we live in peace?"


    As soon as the words came out, all the women were stunned. Jingxuan murmured, "that''s right. I accepted her."


    Li Yunxiao also felt that Wang Xinyan was very poor. Thinking of the fact that he and Han Bin were not together at the beginning, Li Yunxiao sighed: "if your husband likes her, let them do it!"


    Qin rou''er was kind-hearted. She also couldn''t bear to see them separate and said, "yes! We won''t embarrass her. After all, they are all right in that case."


    Zhu Ruoxue was depressed for a while. At the beginning of the test, everyone stood on Wang Xinyan''s side and said, "Xinyan, in fact, we don''t accept you, but your time with your husband is too short. You haven''t figured out whether you really love him. Maybe you just like your husband, and you don''t know it."


    "Is there any difference between love and love?" Wang Xin found that most people were standing there, and his hanging heart was also put down.


    Zhu Ruoxue went to a planet some time ago and learned a lot of interesting things. He smiled and said, "of course, there is a fundamental difference between love and love. Love is deep love and love is light love. Therefore, you must find out whether you like your husband or fall in love with him."


    Wang Xinyan thought for a moment, bit his lower lip and said, "I think this is love! When I was most helpless, Han Bin appeared. I really want to be with him."


    Zhu Ruoxue nodded and said, "then I ask you if you can die for your husband if it involves life and death."


    Wang Xinyan didn''t think about it, so she replied, "I do." she took life and death lightly. If she hadn''t met Han Bin, she would have killed herself.


    Zhu Ruoxue was stunned. Obviously, she didn''t expect Wang Xinyan to answer so quickly, so she said, "well, I must kill you now, because I don''t like you." then she flashed in front of Wang Xinyan, suddenly raised her right hand and patted Wang Xinyan''s head. If this palm is taken, Wang Xinyan will die.


    Wang Xinyan didn''t flash much. She took a deep look at Han Bin. Her eyes were full of feelings of farewell.


    Zhu Ruoxue''s palm was about to be photographed, but she stopped at the last minute and said with a smile, "Congratulations, you''ve passed the pass. I won''t stop you from being with your husband in the future." then she looked at Xiao Yuyao and said, "sister Yao is the leader of the harem. I can''t promise. She must promise!"


    Wang Xinyan looked at Xiao Yuyao. Just when he wanted to talk, Xiao Yuyao said, "husband, why didn''t you stop sister Ruoxue just now?"


    Han Bin didn''t think about it, but he knew Zhu Ruoxue wouldn''t do that and said, "you''re testing her. Didn''t I destroy your plan?"


    Xiao Yuyao smiled bitterly and said, "well, you know, I''ll punish you."


    Zhu Ruoxue thought of something funny again. She smiled and said, "how about punishing her husband for not touching women?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Yuyao was speechless for a while. He immediately stared at Zhu Ruoxue and said angrily, "can you bear it?"


    Zhu Ruoxue nodded and said definitely, "of course I can stand it. I just don''t know if some people can do it, but don''t secretly go to find my husband!" she said, glancing at the women.


    They turned their heads to one side and didn''t even look at Zhu Ruoxue, revealing a look that I didn''t know her.


    Xiao Yuyao coughed softly, and the conversation changed: "husband, I want to know if you really like Wang Xinyan?"


    "Yao''er, you all know, why ask me again!" Han Bin didn''t want to go on. In case he said something wrong and would be besieged again, he hurriedly said, "by the way, you still remember the ancestor of Xuanqing gate! I''m going to kill him now, but I can''t let him return to the divine world to report."


    Xiao Yuyao was stunned and said, "should he escape from Xuanqing star?"


    "He escaped, but brother Qinglong left a mark of divine knowledge on him, and I can catch up with him." Han Bin''s voice echoed in the hall, and his figure had disappeared out of thin air.


    In the hall, only the women and Wang Yi were left. Wang Yi smiled awkwardly and thought he was going to say something. He said, "little sister, congratulations on finding this good husband."


    Wang Xinyan blushed and said, "thank you."


    Zhu Ruoxue''s heart was always tied to Han Bin. She didn''t notice that there were other men in the hall. She frowned and said, "Xinyan, who is he?"


    Wang Xinyan didn''t talk nonsense. He introduced: "he is my imperial brother, xuanqingxing, the emperor of the Zhou empire."


    This is very clever, that is to say the identity of Wang Yi and tell the women that she has nothing to do with Wang Yi.


    Sure enough, Zhu Ruoxue''s face showed an unhappy color, and he snorted coldly, "an emperor from the secular world came here to make trouble. You still don''t leave here."


    Wang Yi was depressed and hurriedly said, "aunts and grandmothers, I''m not the emperor now. I''m ready to pass on the throne and be an immortal at ease."


    Zhu Ruoxue glanced at Wang Yi and said, "with your qualification, do you want to be an immortal?"


    "Er! This..." Wang Yi really didn''t know what to say. He didn''t expect Han Bin''s women to have such a role to say. He smiled bitterly and said: "my qualifications are worse, but my brother-in-law is very powerful! There are the four divine beasts. If they touch me, they can improve my accomplishments."


    Zhu Ruoxue chuckled. No one knew what she was laughing at. She just asked, "you want to be an immortal, so tell me why you want to be an immortal? But tell me the truth! If you talk nonsense and want to deceive me, I''ll abolish your cultivation now."


    Wang Yi was startled and hurriedly said, "the immortal can increase longevity yuan and... Can have a lot of beautiful women..."


    "Are you sure you like women?" Zhu Ruoxue narrowed her eyes and said word by word.


    "Nonsense, I don''t like women. Don''t I like men?" Wang Yi thought so, but didn''t dare to say it. He said, "of course I like women. Which man doesn''t like beautiful women!"


    Zhu Ruoxue shook her head and said definitely, "I don''t think you like women. Didn''t you say that the four divine beasts touched you just now? Did they do anything to you!"


    Hearing this, Wang Yi felt cold for a while. When she thought about those things between men, she almost didn''t spit out. She hurriedly said, "aunt, I really like..."


    Zhu Ruoxue interrupted before he finished saying, "I understand that you like men. There''s no need to explain. We won''t care about you if you want to see our husband."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Yuyao couldn''t see it anymore. If Zhu Ruoxue said again, he didn''t know what he could say. He coughed and said, "well, don''t tease him anymore. Let him go!"


    "Elder sister, it''s not easy to find a fool, so you let him run away?" Zhu Ruoxue looked at Wang Yi who hurriedly threw away the hall and stamped his feet.


    Wang Yi ran out of the hall, touched the cold sweat on her forehead, and muttered, "I said why they all left! It was a mistake to follow them just now!"


    Besides Han Bin, he flew in the vast starry sky, looking for the whereabouts of Zhou Hao.


    After half a month''s flight, Han Bin finally caught up with Zhou Hao and showed a faint smile at the corners of his mouth.


    Zhou Hao flies forward desperately for fear that Han Bin and the four divine beasts will catch up. Although he doesn''t know what identity Han Bin has in the divine world, it must be unimaginable to be with the four divine beasts that have come back from the dead. Zhou Hao vaguely remembers that there is a cluster of mineral stars ahead. As long as you get there, you can use your magic power to return to the divine world.


    Thousands of miles ahead, a huge mineral star appeared in sight. Zhou Hao just wanted to fly to the planet, but he saw a scene he couldn''t believe in in his dream. A huge suction force suddenly fell on the planet. While the huge mineral star was sucked away, it shrank at an amazing speed, and in the twinkling of an eye it was only the size of a palm.


    Zhou Hao''s eyes widened. He looked down the mineral star, but saw that the planet was sucked into the tripod by a half man high black tripod. When he saw the three characters "Fulong Ding" carved under the tripod, he was ecstatic and lost his voice: "Fulong Ding, this is actually the legendary Fulong Ding. Why does it appear here? Is it an ownerless thing?"


    Zhou Hao flashed to the Dragon tripod and just wanted to catch it, a cold voice suddenly sounded in his ear, "do you think the ownerless thing can absorb the refining planet by itself?"

 Chapter 1518

    Zhou Hao''s face changed greatly, and the sound in his ear could not be more familiar. It was Han Bin he was going to kill.


    However, how did Han Bin appear here and how did he catch up here?


    Zhou Hao didn''t have time to think about it. Suddenly, he turned around and looked around, but he saw a figure coming quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, he came to his body and turned into Han Bin. Zhou Hao sensed Han Bin''s accomplishments. When he found that Han Bin only had a full state of empty time, he breathed a sigh of relief and said in a deep voice: "do you dare to come?"


    Han Bin sneered, his eyes full of disdain, and said, "do you think you can kill me?"


    "Boy, you haven''t fully recovered your cultivation. I don''t think it''s difficult to kill you." Zhou Hao didn''t do it. He just said such words to scare Han Bin. He was worried that the four divine beasts were hiding around, and then made a sneak attack. You know, the four great beasts are as powerful as the gods. In those years, the gods didn''t kill the four great beasts. He doesn''t think he is the opponent of the four great beasts.


    Han Bin was so clever that he could see Zhou Hao''s thoughts at a glance. He waved his hand and said, "you don''t have to say such words to scare me. I''ll tell you the truth. The four divine beasts didn''t come and don''t need them to kill you." he released a huge momentum. Immediately, his wrist moved and the kill sword roared out, flying towards Zhou Hao as fast as a flash.


    Zhou Hao was stunned. He couldn''t imagine that Han Bin could make the kill sword fly so fast without recovering his cultivation. As soon as Zhou Hao dodged to avoid the attack of the kill sword, he was surprised to find that no matter where he dodged, he couldn''t escape. Zhou Hao''s face became unusually ugly and said in a trembling voice, "what are you doing?"


    "What are you doing? Of course I''ll kill you." Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist and forcibly took out the contents of the storage bag by using the method said by the four divine beasts. This time, Han Bin didn''t get the artifact, but sacrificed the purple wing ant emperor. He saw the purple light flash, and Xiao Zi flew out and flew to Zhou Hao at an amazing speed.


    Although Zhou Hao had never seen the purple wing ant emperor, he also knew the existence of this guy. When he saw the purple wing ant emperor flying, he was shocked and said in silence: "queen ant, how can you have an ant queen? No, it''s not an ant queen. It''s actually the purple wing ant emperor. Who are you and why do you have the purple wing ant Emperor..."


    The purple wing ant emperor''s speed was very fast. He dodged and came to Zhou Hao. Poor Zhou Hao, he couldn''t stop the purple wing ant emperor''s attack. In an instant, the purple wing ant emperor flew into his body and swallowed his blood essence and divine power. Zhou Hao screamed with pain holding his hair. This feeling is better than death.


    Han Bin flashed to Zhou Hao, raised his right hand, pressed it on Zhou Hao''s shoulder and forcibly sealed his accomplishments.


    Immediately, without looking at him, Han Bin threw him into the heaven and earth bag around his waist. There is air in the heaven and earth bag,


    Zhou Hao will not die. He is locked up in a separate space and imprisoned forever.


    Han Bin raised his right hand and made a Dharma decision towards the Fulong Ding not far away. The Fulong Ding rotated at an amazing speed. The mineral star just inhaled refined the pure heaven and earth spiritual power in the twinkling of an eye. Han Bin took out the spiritual power and swallowed it quickly, but he was surprised to find that this energy was very similar to the aura of the divine world. If he swallowed a lot, it was not difficult to restore his cultivation in that year.


    Han Bin looked around. Tens of thousands of planets around him were all mineral stars, and several of them reached the size of Seven Star Xiuzhen star. Han Bin''s face was happy. The controlled Fulong Ding absorbed the surrounding planets. Time passed slowly in this way. I don''t know how long it took, Han Bin finally refined all the mineral stars in this star domain.


    Han Bin''s cultivation has also been promoted to the level 4 level of divine card. His divine consciousness radiates and looks around. However, he is very disappointed. There is not even a mineral star in this star domain. In desperation, Han Bin had to leave this star field and go elsewhere to look for mineral stars.


    But the vast starry sky is too big. Although Han Bin Xiuwei has restored the level 4 realm of divine card, he can''t completely cover a star field. However, I don''t know Han Bin''s luck is too good. It''s still God''s will. As soon as Han Bin came to a strange star domain, someone came to point out the direction for him.


    In the starry sky, a group of friars came quickly. These friars were all empty friars. They were wearing black robes and more than ten storage bags pinned to their waist. They released huge anger. Such friars have killed many people at a glance, and can even be killed at a higher level. It is not difficult to see that they are robbers on the planet, dedicated to robbing friars flying alone in the starry sky, and not very powerful caravans.


    There were more than 100 robbers in the group. The leader was a middle-aged man. When he saw Han Bin flying, he waved his hand and all the monks behind him stopped. The robber leader looked at Han Bin and found that Han Bin''s cultivation was not high, but he had a white storage bag pinned to his waist, which immediately showed an excited look.


    Although Zhu daohuo has never seen this kind of white storage bag, he has heard other star robbers talk about it. In his memory, the white storage bag came from the divine world. Only those divine envoys who came to enjoy the world would wear it. There were many treasures in the storage bag, and even valuable pills. After swallowing some pills, their accomplishments could be promoted to the realm of soaring into the divine world.


    Zhu qihuo doesn''t worry about how powerful Han Bin is. He thinks that Han Bin''s accomplishments can be seen at a glance. The other party must not be strong. He also heard that those envoys stayed in the world for too long. They did nothing but enjoy playing with women every day. Over time, their cultivation did not advance but retreat, and even the strong in the world could not deal with them.


    Zhu daohuo felt that he had found a great bargain. He sneered and said angrily, "boy, stop and hand over the storage bag around your waist."


    Han Bin was worried that he couldn''t find the mineral star, but he didn''t expect to meet such a group of people. He stopped and said in a deep voice, "you guys, you can have a storage bag, but you have to answer me a question first."


    Zhu daohuo was slightly stunned. It was the first time he saw someone so calm after hearing his words. No matter how high his accomplishments were, all the monks he met before knelt down and begged for mercy, or turned around and ran away. In front of the boy, he dared to bargain. Zhu stole fire happily and asked with a smile, "boy, do you know who we are?"


    Han Bin nodded and said, "I know who you are, and you know who I am."


    "Since you know, don''t you obliviously erase the divine knowledge memory on the storage bag and give it to me?" Zhu steal fire frowned and his face was full of unhappiness.


    The robbers behind Zhu daohuo shouted one by one and said angrily, "our eldest brother is right. Didn''t you hear him?"


    Han Bin didn''t seem to hear it. He said positively, "I ask you if there is a mineral star nearby. I don''t want to kill."


    As soon as this remark came out, not only Zhu daohuo was stunned, but the other robbers were also depressed.


    For a time, many robbers laughed, including humanity: "brother, I heard you right! He dares to ask where our mineral star is?"


    "Haven''t you heard that newborn calves are not afraid of tigers? I don''t think he has seen the power of star robbers. I don''t know what the word death is written."


    "You''re right. Let them see the power of some star robbers."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Several robbers dodged and flew to Han Bin. The leader disdained and said, "boy, tell me! How do you want to die?"


    Han Bin was depressed for a while. He met a group of people who were not afraid of death when he first came to this star region. Now his cultivation has recovered to the level 4 of the divine card. In addition, he has 18 parts and the ancient god, which can be said to be invincible in the world. Even if you encounter those envoys who leave the divine world to enjoy, or receive envoys, you will kill one, two and a pair.


    Han Bin really doesn''t want to kill people. Killing them is no different from killing an ant. It''s really not challenging. He said coldly, "if you don''t want to die, get out of here."


    Those strong people laughed and turned forward and backward. One of them said, "boy, you haven''t figured out the current situation! Now we''re going to kill you, not us..."


    Several robbers had come to Han Bin and just wanted to fight, but they saw a scene they had never dreamed of.


    Han Bin raised his right hand and waved it to the void in front of him. A huge energy was released from the palm of his hand and instantly covered the starry sky within a radius of ten miles. Then, the time and space of the starry sky were fixed. All the robbers, including Zhu daohuo, stopped in the starry sky and couldn''t move for half a minute.


    Han Bin didn''t even look at the robbers who wanted to kill him. One of them flashed to Zhu qianhuo, grabbed him in his hand and asked fiercely, "where is the mineral star?"


    After Zhu daohuo was released from his imprisonment, he gasped and said in horror: "Grandpa immortal, please let me go! I have eyes that don''t know Mount Tai. I didn''t know you were coming. Just now..."


    Han Bin did not move, interrupted: "less nonsense, quickly answer my question just now."


    Zhu daohuo only wanted to live. He kept thinking about asking for mercy in his mind. He didn''t hear what Han Bin asked just now. He was shocked and said, "Grandpa immortal, can you say it again?"


    Han Bin was speechless for a while, repeated what he had just said, and said coldly, "you''d better tell me the truth, or you''ll all die here."


    Zhu daohuo has seen Han Bin''s power. Even if he has great courage, he doesn''t dare to talk nonsense. He hurriedly said: "Grandpa immortal, I''ve been flying to the southeast from here. After flying for more than a month, I can see a huge cluster of mineral stars. There is only one mineral star in this star domain. If Grandpa immortal wants to find mineral stars in other star domains, I''m willing to help..."


    "No need." Han Bin threw Zhu qianhuo out and flew forward at an amazing speed. In the twinkling of an eye, it turned into an ink dot and disappeared.


    The robbers also recovered their ability to move. One of them came to Zhu qianhuo and said in horror: "I''ll go. What''s the cultivation of that boy? The magic power was too abnormal just now!"

 Chapter 1519

    Zhu daohuo hasn''t slowed down from the shock just now. He looked at the direction Han Bin left and sighed: "a powerful existence beyond our imagination. If he wants to kill us, he can kill us all by moving his fingers. I think even if he is in the divine world, he is not an ordinary God."


    Han Bin flew forward quickly according to the direction of Zhu daohuo. Because of his high cultivation and extremely fast flight speed, he saw a large mineral star in less than three days. Han Bin offered the Dragon tripod to refine the planet and restore cultivation. His accomplishments broke through from level 4 to level 5, and then reached level 6.


    Han Bin thought he would stop when he reached this level, but he was surprised to find that his accomplishments were still increasing, and several major separations with lower God cards, such as space separation, were restored to the state of lower God one after another. Of course, what surprised Han Bin is still behind. The rest of them without lower God cards are also rapidly increasing their accomplishments.


    On this day, a strong energy suddenly appeared in the starry sky. These energy entered Han Bin''s body. All his parts broke through and reached the realm of the next God. This made Han Bin puzzled. Yuan Yan told him that the energy of the universe was not enough to restore to the realm of the next God. Even if he had the Fulong Ding, he needed to refine a large number of planets to do it.


    At this moment, Han Bin found that it was not like that. These mineral stars contained 18 kinds of attribute energy. Without Fulong Ding, even the most powerful ancient gods could not get these energy. After Han Bin got these energies, all his parts are improving his accomplishments. If he continues at this speed, it is not impossible to ascend to the realm of the LORD God.


    Sensing that the Dantian of the 18th identity has a lower divine card, Han Bin frowned and thought. He really wanted to know where these divine cards came from, whether they were formed naturally or flew out of the nine secluded land! Han Bin doesn''t understand that the only thing he can do now is to continue to improve his accomplishments.


    Han Bin flew from one star field to another. Wherever he passed, all mineral stars were refined into pure energy and improved his cultivation. Not all star regions have mineral stars. Some star regions have many, and some star regions can''t see a mineral star.


    Han Bin didn''t know how long he stayed in the starry sky. After all his parts reached the realm of superior God, he found that his accomplishments could not be improved. Han Bin is a little disappointed, but he is satisfied to achieve such accomplishments. After all, he has the original statue of the ancient god and can kill more and more. As long as he cooperates with the eighteen identities, it is not difficult to kill the main God.


    However, when Han Bin gave up improving his accomplishments and wanted to return to xuanqingxing to find Xiao Yuyao and others, he found that the power master also improved his accomplishments. The eight stars that had been pinched and exploded in order to resist the killing of the gods not only completely recovered, but also one more star. Han Bin took a breath. He couldn''t understand how the nine stars condensed!


    Suddenly, Han Bin thought of a possibility that the ancient gods in ancient times were refining planets to improve their cultivation. It can be seen that the planet does contain many strange energy. In addition, some rare natural materials and earth treasures grow on the mineral star. After these herbs are refined by the Fulong Ding, they can also provide strong energy. It is very likely that these energy is the direct factor for the improvement of the cultivation of the power master.


    The nine star ancient god and the eighteen part are all superior gods. Han Bin feels that he is stronger than ever. He believes that there is nothing he can''t do when he returns to God this time. Even if he meets the legendary supreme God, he also has the power of a war. Han Bin clenched his fist, glanced at the starry sky in front of him, and murmured, "father, mother, butterfly, you wait for me, and I will come back to you soon."


    Han Bin took a step at his feet. He only heard the sound of running thunder. His figure flew forward at an unimaginable speed and flew across a star domain in the twinkling of an eye. Han Bin did not know how many star regions he had flown, nor how long he had flown. Finally, he saw a familiar planet. One at his feet accelerated to the planet and finally landed on the Xuanqing mountain.


    When they came to Xuanqing hall, Xiao Yuyao and others were there. They were stunned when they saw Han Bin.


    With tears in her eyes, Xiao Yuyao came to Han Bin with an arrow step, beat Han Bin''s chest and choked: "husband, where have you been? People are worried to death."


    The other women''s faces were also sad. Zhu Ruoxue stared at Han Bin and asked, "husband, why did you come back alone?"


    Han Bin frowned and said, "what are you doing? Of course I''m back alone. Do you still want me to bring one back?"


    Xiao Yuyao snorted coldly and said angrily, "if you are snow, don''t say it again."


    Zhu Ruoxue smiled and said, "husband, it''s not like your style! You haven''t thought of finding us a sister for so long this time?"


    "I just want to find it, but I haven''t met it!" Han Bin muttered in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say it. He asked, "have I been out for a long time?"


    Xiao Yuyao nodded and said truthfully, "you''ve been out for more than a thousand years and don''t tell us. We thought you didn''t want us!"


    Han Bin felt a pain in his heart. He knew what the women were worried about and why Xiao Yuyao''s eyes were full of tears. He hurriedly said, "sorry, I wanted to refine some planets and come back this time, but I didn''t expect that I could continue to improve after my cultivation was promoted to level 6 of divine card. At that time, I was very excited and forgot about it, so..."


    The next time, Han Bin simply said what had happened in recent years. He immediately stroked Xiao Yuyao''s hair and apologized: "these years have worried you. Don''t worry. From today on, I will never leave you. No matter what happens, I will always be by your side."


    Xiao Yuyao wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes and cried with joy: "really, you really don''t leave us?"


    "Hmm! I swear I won''t leave you." Han Bin glanced at the women. When his eyes fell on Wang Xinyan, he found that the girl also reached the state of empty time, and knew that the women helped him improve his accomplishments. Han Bin didn''t ask about Wang Xinyan. He looked at Xiao Yuyao and said, "how''s everyone? Are they all on the mountain?"


    Xiao Yuyao shook her head and said, "no, they''re all gone."


    "Gone?" Han Bin frowned and asked subconsciously, "where have they gone?"


    Xiao Yuyao just wanted to answer. Zhu Ruoxue thought of something fun and took the lead: "husband, you''ve been here for thousands of years. They''re not your men. How can they wait for you so long? Xiao Hui took them to the world. Many monks have married and had children among people. It''s estimated that some of the monks'' grandchildren have children."


    Han Bin smiled bitterly. He forgot to leave for more than 1000 years and said in a deep voice: "it''s all right for them to marry and have children. Did they kill innocent people?"


    "That''s not true." Zhu Ruoxue seemed to know this very well and continued, "Xiao Hui made a sect and called out the aurora sect. Now the aurora sect is the largest sect in Xuanqing star. There are countless disciples in the sect. In those years, the righteous and evil sects were destroyed, and the aurora sect is the only one. They don''t need to trouble others at all. They can walk horizontally anywhere as long as they wear the Taoist robe of the aurora sect."


    Han Bin didn''t have much interest in this situation. He moved his mind and sent a message to Xiao Hui, asking him to shout the friars of the aurora team to the mountain peak. Immediately, Han Bin patted the heaven and earth bag around his waist, released Zhou Hao and said to Yuan Yan, "you''re the smartest. What do you say about this guy?"


    Zhu ruosherton was not happy, so he said, "husband, you are really eccentric. Is sister Yuan Yan as smart as me?"


    As soon as this remark came out, all the women laughed, and Wang Xinyan also smiled.


    Xiao Yuyao smiled and said, "if you compare with the strange elves, ten Yuan Yan can''t compare with you. However, in terms of situation analysis, sister Yuan Yan is really capable, which even I admire." as she said, she looked at Yuan Yan, and the conversation changed: "Yuan Yan, although you haven''t been with your husband yet, we all recognize your identity. Just say what you think!"


    Yuan Yan looked at Xiao Yuyao gratefully, glanced at Zhou Hao and analyzed: "Han Bin, you didn''t kill him, just want to use him to return to the divine world! I know you want him to go back first, and then see if the gods have laid traps. In fact, it''s not necessary at all. Even if the gods didn''t arrange traps, they closed all the portal, and we must go back from other places."


    "Other places?" Han Bin heard for the first time that there are other routes to return to the divine world in addition to the transmission door.


    Yuan Yan nodded, gave Han Bin a look that didn''t worry, and said slowly, "yes, there are indeed two places in the divine world that can return to the divine world, but this place is very special. Except for the all attribute Linggen friar, no God can go. I also overheard what Green said. I''m not sure whether it works."


    Han Bin frowned and said, "it should work. Don''t lie to you if Green doesn''t."


    Yuan Yan also thought so, so she put forward this proposal. Seeing Han Bin said so, she said: "you know that place, it is nihilistic space. I know that a place can be transmitted to nihilistic space, but it will consume a lot of longevity yuan, so you should be prepared." then she said the transmission method in detail.


    Han Bin immediately smiled and said, "since there is such a good place, there is no need to provide blood essence, don''t forget that I have the spring of life."


    Yuan Yan smiled and said, "I forgot it. God is really helping you!"


    Just then, a flash of light outside the Xuanqing hall, a man ran in, and he was followed by a large group of children.


    "Boss, you''re back at last." the man who came in was no one else, but Xiao Hui, a nine clawed chinchilla. The children behind him looked very similar to him.


    Han Bin glanced at Xiao Hui, then looked at the children and said, "no! These are your children?"

 Chapter 1520

    Xiao Hui glanced at the children behind him and said with a smile: "boss, I''ve been trying to cultivate the next generation these years. How about these little guys?"


    Han Bin nodded and said, "where''s their mother?"


    "Their mother, you know, is the little daughter of the white tiger descendant. She returned to the ancient fairyland some time ago and was ready to pick up her father-in-law, and then we lived together." Xiaohui''s face suddenly changed. Looking at Han Bin''s eyes was like looking at a monster and lost her voice, "boss, have you returned to the divine world?"


    Han Bin shook his head and said, "no, I don''t want to go back with you?"


    Xiao Hui took a breath and said in disbelief, "you didn''t return to the divine world. How can you improve your accomplishments so much?"


    Han Bin knew what Xiao Hui was talking about and said with a bitter smile: "I don''t know what''s going on. I''ve been swallowing the energy of mineral stars for thousands of years. After swallowing to a certain extent, I even condensed God cards, and all my parts reached the point of superior God. Maybe it''s God''s will. Let me quickly overthrow the rule of the gods."


    At this time, there was a flash of light outside the Xuanqing hall, and the four divine beasts appeared at the same time.


    Qinglong rushed to Han Bin and said excitedly, "fifth brother, have you really broken through the realm of superior God?"


    Han Bin repeated the situation at that time and said, "that''s it. I can''t think of the reason."


    The four beasts looked at each other and laughed at the same time.


    The Green Dragon said excitedly, "God''s will, it''s really God''s will. Unexpectedly, the legends are true. The all attribute Linggen friar can really be free from the constraints of heaven and earth. No matter where you practice, you can reach a very high level. As for why you didn''t become the Lord God, the reason is very simple. You haven''t completely stabilized your current accomplishments."


    Han Bin was slightly stunned. It was the first time he heard such a legend. He couldn''t help asking, "after the gods died, didn''t all the divine cards in their bodies fly to the nine secluded place? If they break through the divine world by themselves, those divine cards will enter the monk''s body through the power of heaven and earth. Can''t these divine cards in my body also fly from the nine secluded place?"


    Qinglong obviously knows a lot about this situation. He shook his head and said with a smile: "No, no, the rules of heaven and earth in the divine world are different from those in the vast world. If we infer according to common sense, only when a superior God dies can a superior God appear. It is impossible for all superior gods in the divine world to die, and your parts reach the realm of the superior God. It can be seen that these divine cards are condensed from the vast world, not from the divine world."


    Han Bin took a breath and said, "so, the divine cards in my body are different from those of the gods in the divine world, that..."


    Qinglong gave Han Bin a look of don''t worry. Before Han Bin finished, he interrupted: "Five younger brothers, you don''t have to worry. Although the divine cards in the divine world are different from those in your body, there is no great difference in their cultivation. Although the divine world exists alone, there must be an unknown secret between each other in the vast world, and this secret can only be slowly explored and discovered by all attribute spiritual root friars."


    At this point, the green dragon paused for a moment, and the conversation changed: "of course, now we have no time to explore and find out, and the gratitude and resentment between us and the gods should be counted. We have been waiting for this day for a thousand years, and we have understood the power of faith for thousands of years. It turns out that this energy can really improve our accomplishments."


    Han Bin''s eyebrows moved, and his divine knowledge swept over the four divine beasts. He was surprised and said, "have you also broken through?"


    The green dragon smiled and said, "yes! We have also made a breakthrough. Over the years, we have collected the power of faith on many planets. We all came to these planets in those years. We didn''t expect to get such a big return by inadvertently helping them do everything. Our cultivation has reached the level of level 9 divine beasts. As long as we work together, it''s impossible for the gods to kill us."


    The next time, Han Bin and others discussed how to return to the divine world, and finally agreed to Yuan Yan''s method.


    Three days later, they left Xuanqing star, sat in the aurora spacecraft and flew forward at an amazing speed.


    Wang Yi also came. His cultivation is not high, which is much worse than the lowest friar in the aurora team, but he wants to see the situation of the divine world and fantasizes that he can stay in the divine world in the future. Han Bin also agreed to Wang Yi''s request and told this guy to stay in the spaceship if he doesn''t want to die.


    I don''t know how long it took to fly. Maybe it was a month or a year. The aurora spacecraft finally stopped.


    There is a huge white whirlpool in front, which is the only way to the void space. Don''t underestimate this whirlpool. Ordinary friars can''t enter it at all. Only friars with all attributes Linggen consume a lot of blood essence can open the hidden portal in the whirlpool. Of course, there is another thing to do, that is to use a lot of life water.


    Han Bin stood in front of the rotary nest, patted the storage bag around his waist, offered the super magic weapon Tiandao jade seal, and then took out countless drops of water of life from the jade seal. Under Han Bin''s control, these water of life continued to fly to the rotary nest. When it flew to a certain extent, the speed of rotation of the white rotary nest suddenly slowed down, and then a flash of light, and a huge translucent portal appeared.


    Han Bin nodded to the crowd and signaled that they could go in. Immediately, he dodged and flew to the portal.


    Xiao Yuyao and others followed closely. When all the people entered, the white spiral nest returned to its original state.


    Half an hour later, they came to the void space, where Han Bin and the four divine beasts came once. There was a vast expanse of white around, and they couldn''t see anything.


    Wang Yi stood in the spaceship and looked out through the window. He immediately lost his voice and said, "brother-in-law, this is the divine world. I can''t see anything?"


    "This is not the divine world, but a transitional area between the divine world and the universe." Han Bin glanced at the four divine beasts and hugged fist. "Brother Qinglong, I didn''t expect us to come to the void space so smoothly. Do you think we all attack the gods or let them stay here?"


    In fact, Han Bin has already made a battle plan, so he just respects the idea of the four divine beasts.


    Without thinking about it, Qinglong replied, "their cultivation is too low. They can''t help much. They can only clean up the mess after we destroy the gods. I think it''s good. They all stay here. We''ll go to find the gods and kill one after another. It won''t take long for more than half of the gods to die, and we won''t be able to pose a threat to us."


    "Who will start first?" the white tiger frowned and asked subconsciously.


    Han Bin showed a treacherous smile at the corner of his mouth and said with a smile: "I stole the spring of life. The LORD God of life will doubt the LORD God of death Galileo. That guy is grumpy and I think he will be played with by green and others. Let''s go to Galileo first to see if he can join our camp. If not, cut him first."


    Qinglong smiled and nodded: "OK, let''s cut him first. This guy never dreamed that he was the first one to die! Ha ha..."


    Death mountain, a mountain peak about thousands of feet high, Gallio is practicing in the cave.


    For more than a thousand years, Gallio has been practicing day and night, and his accomplishments have not recovered much. Without the water of life and serious injury, it is not easy to recover the cultivation of that year. Although Gallio is the LORD God of death, his cultivation is not as good as a superior God. If several superior gods come together, he may not be the opponent of each other.


    That morning, a familiar voice came from outside the cave, "my Lord, Lord Zhu Rong, the LORD God of fire, come here. See you?"


    The speaker is Su Peng, one of the only two upper gods in the Department of death. He has been loyal to Gallio for many years and is also the person Gallio trusts most.


    Gallio frowned. He didn''t understand what Zhu Rong wanted him to do, but now is an extraordinary time. Since falling out with Cheng Hui, green and others, few people are willing to associate with him. LAN Ao, who had a good relationship before, hasn''t come to see him once. Gallio thought for a moment before he said, "let him come!"


    With that, Gallio opened the array outside the cave.


    A moment later, footsteps came from the cave. Gallio opened his eyes, but saw that there was only Su Peng in front of him. He couldn''t help asking, "where''s Zhu Rong?"


    Su Peng sneered and Jie said, "Sir, do you really think Zhu Rong will come to see you?"


    Hearing this, Gallio''s heart clattered, and suddenly had an ominous premonition. He asked in a deep voice, "Su Peng, what are you going to do?"


    "What are you doing?" Su Peng looked calm, as if everything was under his control, and said word by word. "Sir, I have followed for so many years and have achieved my current accomplishments step by step from the divine envoy. Don''t you understand what I want to do? I have tried hard to practice these years, but I can''t break through to the realm of the LORD God. Do you know why? It''s because you haven''t died."


    No matter how stupid Gallio was, he stood up and said coldly, "Su Peng, you were trained by me. You are not my opponent."


    Su Peng didn''t deny it. He nodded and said, "yes, I''m really not your opponent. No one can kill you, but what if they fight with me?" at this point, he paused and said, "I''ve given you a lot of face. I didn''t expect them to come to see you before you died. I hope you don''t force me to shout them and explode yourself."


    Gallio smiled and asked, "are you stupid? I still have the souls of Wang long and Liu Ming. Can they help you against me?"


    "One of us is stupid, but it''s a pity that it''s not me." Su Peng sneered. "Do you really think I wanted to kill you on a whim? You''re wrong. You were seriously injured after fighting with Cheng Hui and went into a coma after returning to the cave. I helped you here. I took the souls of Wang long and Liu Ming from your body by the way. Who do you say they listen to now?"


    Gallio''s face changed greatly and he was busy feeling in his body. He really didn''t find their souls.


    Su Peng looked at Gallio sympathetically, waved his hand and said, "my Lord, I don''t want to kill you. You explode!"


    Gallio sighed. He didn''t seem to see the hope of living. He just wanted to talk, but he saw a figure suddenly appear behind Su Peng and said in surprise: "Han Bin, you''re not dead..."

 Chapter 1521

    Su Peng''s body is tight. It''s not the first time he heard Han Bin''s name. He also knows Han Bin''s power. Thousands of years ago, although he did not hunt down Han Bin with Zhou Ji and others, no one knows whether Han Bin died when he entered the space-time spiral nest. However, even if Han Bin is not dead, Su Peng doesn''t think he can recover his accomplishments in such a short time, let alone return to the divine world.


    These thoughts flashed through his mind. Su Peng sneered and sniffed: "Gallio, do you think you can scare me away by saying Han Bin''s name? To tell you the truth, don''t say that Han Bin can''t appear now. What if he comes? I want to kill him as simple as killing you."


    Gallio smiled bitterly, but there was a huge wave in his heart, because Han Bin was silent when he came.


    What does that mean? It shows that Han Bin''s cultivation is not below them, but also exceeds them in the ability to hide his breath.


    Gallio ignored Su Peng''s words, looked at Han Bin behind Su Peng and said with a fist: "Han Bin, I know what you''re doing here. As long as you help me kill this guy, I''m willing to submit to you..."


    Su Peng laughed with disdain and said, "Gallio, you don''t have to act anymore. There are only two of us here. Who are you acting for?"


    Then Su Peng looked behind him and wanted to expose Gallio''s lie.


    But the moment Su Peng turned around, he really saw someone. When he saw the other party''s appearance clearly, he suddenly widened his eyes and lost his voice: "Han Bin, are you still alive?"


    Han Bin really came. After he hid his breath and came to the death continent, he found the place where Gallio was, and immediately sneaked into the cave. The four divine beasts did not follow. He was responsible for solving Wang long and others outside the cave. Han Bin couldn''t laugh or cry when he heard the dialogue between Gallio and Su Peng. Obviously, he didn''t expect the divine world to be in a mess. The superior God even wanted to reach a higher level after killing the main God.


    Han Bin glanced at Gallio, then looked at Su Peng and said, "of course I''m not dead. Do you want to see me die?"


    Su Peng subconsciously retreated a few steps, vigilantly looked at Han Bin and said word by word: "Han Bin, I know your cultivation is not high and your magic power is very abnormal. If you really fight, you may not be my opponent. Say it! What are you doing here? If you are willing to help me kill Galileo, I am willing to cooperate with you."


    "Cooperation?" Han Bin shook his head and waved his hand. "He is willing to surrender to me, but you only cooperate with me. Who do you think I should promise?"


    Su Peng''s face sank slightly and said unhappily, "Han Bin, what do you mean by this? Do you want me to surrender to you?"


    Han Bin was a little silent and said, "I can promise you only if you want me to surrender. I don''t need partners."


    Su Peng hesitated, shook his head and said: "It''s impossible. As a superior God, how can I submit to you? Besides, I''m different from Gallio. He''s seriously injured and his cultivation is backward. Now it''s no different from a waste. Even if he submits to you, he can''t help. I''m different. I have several brothers. They are superior gods and can help you do a lot of things."


    Gallio frowned. He knew this was the last chance, and hurriedly said, "Han Bin, don''t listen to his nonsense. Even if my cultivation is backward, I am the LORD God after all. As long as you give me time, I will be able to recover to the cultivation of that year. He is different. Even if I can break through the realm of the LORD God, it will take a long time. Can you wait?"


    Su Peng glared at Gallio, and his killing intention soared in his eyes. He said angrily, "Gallio, don''t be alarmist there. In fact, you and I both know that as long as you die, I will soon break through the realm of the LORD God and replace your position in the divine world. What about you? It''s ridiculous to say that you want to recover your accomplishments. How can you recover without the spring of life?"


    When it comes to the spring of life, Gallio quickly knelt down on the ground and said, "Han Bin, I know you have the spring of life. You give me some spring water, and my cultivation can recover quickly."


    Su Peng also thought of this problem. If Han Bin really has the spring of life, he will have no advantage. At that time, Han Bin will not cooperate with him and will certainly join hands with Gallio to kill him. Thinking of this, Su Peng knows that Gallio must be killed first. As long as Gallio dies, Han Bin has no choice.


    Su Peng whispered and took a wrong step at his feet. He immediately came to Galileo''s body, suddenly raised his right hand and patted Galileo''s head. The palm was strong and heavy, and there was a huge smell of death in the palm. If it really fell on Galileo, Galileo''s body would collapse even if he didn''t die.


    Gallio''s face changed greatly. It was obvious that Su Peng didn''t come back, but it was too late to dodge. He was frightened and said, "you, what are you going to do?"


    Su Peng''s face was ferocious. His eyes looked at Gallio as if he were looking at a dead man. He said angrily, "old man, it''s no use living. Go to hell!"


    At the moment when Su Peng thought he was sure to kill Gallio, a scene that he didn''t expect appeared. Han Bin''s figure flashed, and fast lightning generally appeared in front of Gallio. Then, Han Bin raised his right hand and blocked Su Peng''s palm. Su Peng''s palm fell on Han Bin''s arm, sensing a huge rebound force, and Su Peng took three steps backward ¡£


    Su Peng stabilized his body, glared at Han Bin and said discontentedly, "Han Bin, what do you want to do?"


    "Interesting, you also asked me what to do. You want to kill Gallio without my consent. I''m afraid you want to kill me one day!" Han Bin gave Su Peng a cold look, pulled Gallio up and said in a deep voice, "you guessed right. The spring of life is in my hand. As long as you listen to me, I will help you recover your accomplishments."


    At this moment, Gallio''s heart once again set off a huge wave. He never thought that Han Bin was so strong.


    The fight between Han Bin and Su Peng was completed just now. But Gallio could see clearly that Han Bin''s cultivation was definitely above Su Peng, otherwise it would be impossible to resist so easily. Thinking of Han Bin''s metamorphosis, Gallio suddenly felt that he was not ashamed to serve Han Bin. He opened his mouth and spit out a soul. He said respectfully, "old slave Gallio, have you seen the master."


    Han Bin put away Gallio''s soul, looked at Su Peng and said, "he used to be your man. How do you want to kill him?"


    Gallio glared at Su Peng and said, "Su Peng, I didn''t expect you to have today! I''ll make your life worse than death."


    Su Peng was surprised at Han Bin''s power, but he didn''t worry. He said calmly: "I know you want to kill me, but it''s not easy to kill me. Wang long and they are still outside. As long as I send a thought to them, they will escape even if they can''t come, and then publish your scandal. When the gods join hands, you will also be scared."


    Han Bin smiled calmly and said, "you still expect them. Can''t you guess that they are all dead?"


    "What, they''re dead?" Su Peng widened his eyes and hurriedly sensed Wang long and others, but found that he couldn''t be contacted again.


    Su Peng was completely stupid. He looked at Han Bin in horror and said in fear, "you, how did you do it?"


    There was a flash of light in the cave, and the four divine beasts appeared at the same time. Qinglong sneered: "if they were in the peak climbing period, it would be difficult to kill them in such a short time. Unfortunately, in addition to the Lu army''s ability, the other two people don''t have much combat power at all. We have killed them."


    The four divine beasts came to Su Peng''s body and shot at the same time to control his action ability.


    Han Bin also made a decision to Su Peng, sealed his accomplishments, and offered the purple wing ant emperor from the storage bag to drill into Su Peng''s body. Then, Su Peng fell to the ground and screamed in pain. Han Bin grabbed Gallio and flew out of the cave.


    In the twinkling of an eye, they came to a valley. Han Bin opened up a cave and arranged an array around it.


    Han Bin took out a lot of life spring water from the storage bag, handed it to Gallio and said, "I will continuously provide you with the spring of life. How long will you be able to recover to your cultivation in that year..."


    Gallio was stunned. He thought he had heard wrong and said, "aren''t you afraid that I will bite you back after I recover my cultivation?"


    "Just now, you have seen my fight with that boy. Even if you recover your accomplishments, you are not my opponent." Han Bin snorted coldly and said sternly, "you are a smart man. I advise you not to make a wrong idea. To tell you the truth, I don''t expect you to kill the LORD God, but let you lead them out, okay?"


    Of course Gallio understood. He didn''t expect a Lord God of death to run errands for others one day. He sighed, "master, I know what to do."


    When the four divine beasts came to Han Bin''s body, Qinglong said sadly, "just now the fighting hurt the tibia. We have to recover for some time. The flesh is still the first good. Now there are too many problems with the flesh. After killing the gods this time, we also need to find a beautiful place to practice."


    Han Bin constantly provided the water of life for Gallio. Gallio''s cultivation improved at an amazing speed and recovered to his best state in less than three years. Such a fast speed made Gallio never dream. After Gallio''s recovery, he admired Han Bin''s ability more. He stood up and hugged his fist and said, "master, which God do you want to kill first?"


    Han Bin didn''t think about it, so he waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter for us to kill anyone first. Anyway, all the main gods are going to die..." as he said, he saw Gallio''s body tremble and the conversation changed: "of course, I won''t kill you. Since you follow me, I will be responsible for you to the end."


    Gallio breathed a sigh of relief and thought of several figures he wanted to kill most. The person he wanted to kill most was Cheng Hui, the Lord of life. Thinking of this, Gallio hugged his fist and said, "master, let''s start with Cheng Hui, the Lord of life! If he doesn''t die, he can use his anti heaven magic power to revive others and delay our great event."

 Chapter 1522

    On the mainland of life, Cheng Huizheng, the LORD God of life, is sitting in the forest of life for cultivation. After more than a thousand years of continuous hard cultivation day and night, his cultivation has recovered a lot, but it will take a long time to recover to the state of that year. Without the spring of life, Cheng Hui''s strength is greatly reduced. Every time he thinks about the situation of that year, he is angry.


    In the early morning of this day, there was a flash of light in the forest of life. A figure came quickly and came to Cheng Hui in the twinkling of an eye.


    Cheng Hui opened his eyes and looked straight ahead. When he saw the people coming clearly, he was slightly stunned and said angrily, "Gallio, what are you doing here?"


    Cheng Hui hates Galileo most now. He wants to kill Galileo now, but he knows that he can''t do it with his current cultivation. Cheng Hui didn''t think it was good for Gallio to come here. He quickly stood up, looked at Gallio warily, and said word by word: "I advise you to get out of here quickly so as not to suffer from flesh and blood."


    Gallio looked indifferent, looked at Cheng Hui without worry, smiled and said, "Cheng Hui, we should calculate the revenge in those years. How do you want to die?"


    Cheng Hui was stunned again. Obviously, he didn''t expect Galileo to say such a thing. He said coldly, "Galileo, there''s something wrong with your mind! You still want to kill me with your current cultivation. I think you''re impatient." after that, he subconsciously sent out divine consciousness to induce Galileo''s cultivation. When he found that Galileo''s cultivation had completely recovered, he immediately widened his eyes, He lost his voice and said, "how is it possible? How can you recover your cultivation?"


    Gallio laughed. He didn''t deliberately hide his accomplishments and said, "there are only things you can''t think of in this world, and there are no impossible things."


    After all, Cheng Hui is the LORD God of life. This is also the forest of life. He soon sensed that Gallio exudes a faint breath of life. He can''t be more familiar with this breath. It can only be emitted by swallowing a large amount of water of life. Thinking of the disappearance of the spring of life, Cheng Hui''s face sank and said sternly, "Gallio, did you steal the spring of life?"


    Cheng Hui was so angry! He had thought that as long as Gallio admitted stealing the spring of life, he would contact the other main gods to kill this man.


    Gallio shook his head, waved his hand and said, "I didn''t steal your fountain of life, and there''s no need to steal it."


    Cheng Hui snorted coldly and asked, "don''t you admit it? Well, I ask you, why do you smell the water of life? Didn''t your cultivation recovery swallow a lot of water of life?"


    "Yes, I swallowed the water of life, but the spring of life is not on me." Gallio did not deny that these words were also what Han Bin asked him to say before. The reason why he said so much nonsense is to delay time. Han Bin and the four divine beasts are already killing the rest of the gods in the life department. As long as they kill those people, they can deal with Cheng Hui.


    Poor Cheng Hui didn''t know that Han Bin and the four divine beasts had returned to the divine world. He thought that only Gallio came to show off his current strength. If Cheng Hui knew that Han Bin was back, he would never talk so much nonsense to Gallio. He would leave here quickly at all costs.


    Gallio smiled coldly, his killing intention soared in his eyes, and said angrily, "Gallio, you can''t admit it, but I must remind you that you have made such a big mistake and betrayed the gods, and we have the right to kill you." then, as soon as he patted the heaven and earth bag around his waist and offered a jade card, he would pinch and explode to inform the other main gods.


    Gallio didn''t stop. He smiled calmly and said, "you can contact them, but I don''t know if you can contact them."


    Cheng Hui glared at Gallio and didn''t take Gallio''s words to heart. His wrist moved, only to hear a bang, and the jade card in his palm was pinched and exploded by him. Then, a huge energy was released. Cheng Huigang made a decision to inform the other main gods, but he was surprised to find that the magic power had lost its function and was stunned in situ.


    Gallio has been paying attention to Cheng Hui''s every move. In fact, he is also very nervous. Although Han Bin told him that a powerful array had been arranged around the forest of life, Cheng Hui could not contact the other main gods, but he still had no bottom in his heart. At the moment, seeing Cheng Hui''s abnormal ugly face, Gallio''s hanging heart was finally relieved.


    Gallio smiled and joked, "Cheng Hui, have you contacted them?"


    Even if Cheng Hui was stupid, he knew that Gallio had secretly moved his hands and feet. He was shocked and said, "Gallio, what have you done? Why can''t I send a message to them?"


    Gallio sneered and asked, "Cheng Hui, after you lost the spring of life, you have a problem in your brain. What''s the matter? Can''t you think of it?"


    Cheng Hui really didn''t think of the reason. He thought it was too one-sided. He thought it was all the hands and feet of Gallio. Cheng Hui doesn''t understand that everyone is the LORD God. Even if Galileo is restored, Galileo practices the magic power of death, and can''t isolate the transmission of sound.


    Thinking of this, Cheng Hui frowned and asked again, "what did you do?"


    "It seems that you''ve really become a fool. Since you don''t understand, I''ll tell you the truth." Gallio looked around and said in a deep voice, "there are powerful space arrays around life. There are time magic powers in the array. Naturally, your voice transmission can''t be spread."


    Cheng Hui naturally knows the power of space and time, but the main space God Ge Yun has been killed, and the relationship between the main time God Ge Yun and Gallio is not good. How can he help Gallio deal with himself. Cheng Hui frowned and seemed to understand something. He said coldly, "I know. You must have asked Wang long and others to arrange the array. They are just a superior God. How powerful the array can be. See how I can break it."


    Cheng Hui whispered, and a huge amount of energy was released from his body, instantly covering the whole forest of life. Then, under his control, this energy frantically attacked the surrounding arrays. Cheng Hui thought that he could defeat the array with only a few breaths, but the next scene widened his eyes.


    No matter how this energy attacks, it can''t defeat the array. Cheng Hui sends out a divine sense to sense the strength of the array, but he is surprised to find that the array is so powerful that he can''t even imagine. Cheng Hui took a breath and realized the seriousness of the matter. He couldn''t control the situation at present. He was shocked and said, "you, what did you do?"


    "I said whether you''re finished or not! You asked the same question three times, and I told you the reason. You''re still talking nonsense here." Gallio said with a smile. He was so happy in his heart! The more alarmed Cheng Hui was, the happier he became. The sullen anger in his heart could finally be solved.


    Cheng Hui is really afraid. After being the LORD God of life for so many years, he is still panicked for the first time and doesn''t know what to do. Cheng Hui was a little silent and finally chose to compromise. He said, "Gallio, the grudges between us have not reached the point of incompatibility. Besides, you and I are the LORD God. Even if you recover your cultivation, you can''t kill me. Why don''t we turn war into friendship."


    "Turn fighting into friendship?" Gallio seemed to hear the funniest words in the world and laughed, "Cheng Hui, did I hear you right! Do you want to clear up the hatchet with me?"


    Cheng Hui decided to gamble. He sighed and showed weakness and said, "yes, I want to clear up my old grudges with you. I not only let bygones be bygones, but also give you some of the blood god pills I got in recent years. What do you think?" then he took out a pill bottle from the heaven and earth bag and said, "if you promise, these ten blood god pills are yours."


    Gallio was a little silent and said, "well, I promise not to pursue the past."


    Cheng Hui breathed a sigh of relief, threw the pill bottle to Gallio and said, "Gallio, now you can leave the forest of life!" he said so, but said coldly in his heart: "Gallio, it won''t be so today. I''ll let you taste it again in the future. If you don''t beat your flesh, I won''t call Cheng Hui."


    Gallio took away the blood god Dan and didn''t leave. He said, "I promised to clear up my grievances with you, but I didn''t promise you to leave. I''m still waiting to see a good play!"


    Hearing this, Cheng Hui nodded in his heart and asked subconsciously, "Gallio, what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean?" Gallio said with a smile, "you will understand later. The fall of the gods is just the beginning. You have bad luck and offended me, so you want to fall first..."


    Cheng Hui''s face sank, immediately stepped back three steps and said nervously, "what are you going to do?"


    At this time, there was a flash in the air, and five figures appeared in front of Gallio out of thin air.


    Gallio hurried to one of them, hugged his fist and said respectfully, "master, I have completed the task you assigned."


    Cheng Hui''s heart set off a huge wave. He really didn''t expect that Galileo, the LORD God of death, should call someone else''s master. Who is the other party sacred? Cheng Hui quickly looked. When he saw Han Bin and the four gods, he widened his eyes again and said in disbelief: "Han Bin, the four gods, aren''t you dead?"


    Han Bin sneered and said, "we died once, but we live again. Are you very disappointed?"


    Did Cheng Hui understand everything? He took a breath and suddenly said, "I know that you stole the spring of life."


    Han Bin waved his hand and said in a cold voice, "don''t be so tacky. I''m just taking it."


    For the first time, Cheng Hui felt that life and death were not under his control. He didn''t want to die. He hurriedly said, "Han Bin, if I surrender to you, can you let me go?"


    "It''s enough for me to have an errand runner. It''s no use asking so much." Han Bin looked at Cheng Hui coldly. His eyes seemed to be looking at a dead man. He said angrily, "come on! How do you want to die?"


    Cheng Hui''s face was as gray as death. His face was blue and purple. He immediately thought of something and said ferociously: "Han Bin, don''t force me. If you dare to kill me, you have to pay a great price..."

 Chapter 1523

    Gallio has been the LORD God of death for so many years and knows Cheng Hui very well. His face sank and said, "master, no, this guy wants to work hard with you."


    Cheng Hui laughed and said grimly, "Han Bin, do you hear me? Galileo knows what my cards are. Do you still want to fight with me? To tell you the truth, I will die after I use this magic power, but you! Even if you don''t die, you will be seriously injured. How will you deal with the other gods?"


    Han Bin snorted coldly. He hated others'' threats most. Besides, he didn''t pay attention to Cheng Hui. He said coldly, "if there is any powerful magic power, just show it. I want to see how powerful you are."


    Cheng Hui''s face changed slightly. Obviously, he didn''t expect Han Bin to say such words and bite his teeth: "Han Bin, do you really want to die?"


    Han Bin''s look was still solemn. He couldn''t see what he was thinking in his deep eyes. He said in a deep voice: "whether you can do it or not."


    Cheng Hui was already unable to ride a tiger. He knew that if he didn''t fight, he was also dead. He said ruthlessly, "Han Bin, since you want to die, die together!" he whispered, pinched the Dharma with both hands quickly, and a powerful magic power came out. He only listened to his harsh voice: "the magic of life, the resurrection of the dead."


    A streamer rose into the sky, and it suddenly became dark between heaven and earth. A small black passage of 100 feet appeared on the nine days, leading to an unknown place. The dark wind was blowing in the black channel, and the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling could be vaguely heard. Anyone who knows the magic power of life can see that this is the most powerful magic law in the rules of life, which can forcibly communicate with the world of the dead.


    There are two worlds between heaven and earth. One is the living world, that is, the great world and the divine world. The other is the place where the soul dies, which is called the dead world. All souls will lose consciousness when they go there, and then have the opportunity to come to the living world under the rotation of the death wheel. This is what the secular world calls reincarnation.


    Gallio had seen the magic power, took a breath and said, "master, he wants to revive a large number of dead spirits. Let''s leave here quickly..."


    The four divine beasts have also heard of this magic power. The green dragon sighed and said, "it''s late. Even if we leave now, we can''t escape the pursuit of the dead. If we really escape, the dead will follow the rest of the divine world in front of us. Then the other Masters will know that our plan will be disrupted."


    Gallio''s face became unusually ugly. He didn''t know what to do. He said nervously, "you can''t wait here to die! I know how powerful this magic power is."


    Han Bin waved his hand, gave Gallio a look that didn''t worry, and said, "don''t worry, I have a way to deal with this magic power."


    At this time, Cheng Hui''s magic power has come to an end. Seeing that the magic power will be formed and the dead will be resurrected.


    After hearing Han Bin''s words, Cheng Hui laughed and said, "Han Bin, you are still so confident at the end of your life. A person''s self-confidence is good, but blind self-confidence will only make you die miserably. I want to see how you can resist the attack of these dead spirits. This is the dead spirit I raised. Even if Galileo, the LORD God of death, can''t control them, ha ha..."


    In the black passage, the dark wind roared, and I saw white streamers coming quickly. It was unimaginable that there were not 10000 but 8000. The dead look like wandering souls. They have no body, only the form of spirit body. They open their teeth and dance their claws. They look very terrible.


    Not only that, the number of dead souls is still increasing at an alarming rate. If it reaches a certain extent, it can indeed kill Han Bin and others.


    Under the control of Cheng Hui, these dead spirits came to him. Cheng Hui was pale, but he laughed wildly and said, "Han Bin, aren''t you very powerful? Why don''t you use your magic power to resist these dead spirits!"


    There were more and more dead spirits. When there were more than 100000, Cheng Hui finally shot. He whispered and said in a harsh voice: "kill them, don''t leave any..."


    Gallio panicked. He quickly stepped back and wanted to escape, but he saw Han Bin still standing in place and hurriedly said, "master, we can''t compete with them directly. We should resist them while running..." he said so, but he didn''t have a bottom in his heart. If he still has a death puppet, he can resist for a while, but both the death puppet and Han Bin died when fighting. He also wants a better way.


    Han Bin stared at Gallio and said coldly, "what are you afraid of? I''m not afraid. What are you worried about?"


    "Of course you''re not afraid. You''re the all attribute spirit root. These dead spirits hurt you at most, but they can''t kill you. We''re different. As long as a large number of dead spirits devour us, we''ll die. This is the last madness of the Lord of life!" Gallio thought so, but he didn''t dare to say it and said with a bitter smile, "Master, I''m not afraid, but I don''t think it''s necessary. I''m not afraid to keep the green mountains..."


    Han Bin didn''t wait for Gallio to finish, so he interrupted, "well, let''s see how I deal with these dead."


    The four beasts looked solemn. They looked at each other and made a decision.


    If Han Bin is not the opponent of these dead spirits, even if the four divine beasts fight their souls, they will save Han Bin.


    As long as Han Bin doesn''t die, he can help them revive. If Han Bin is seriously injured, everything is over.


    Cheng Hui still laughed and disdained: "Han Bin, you don''t talk nonsense here. I want to see how you can resist these dead spirits from the dead world. Ha ha... They don''t feel and have no pain. They only know how to kill. If you can''t let them fly away with one blow, they can recover their injuries in half an breath..."


    Han Bin patted the storage bag at his waist, and saw the purple light flashing. Countless heart piercing ants flew out. Immediately, under the leadership of the purple wing ant emperor, they quickly flew to the dead. The cultivation of core ants is not much different from that of the dead. In addition, core ants can devour some. A face-to-face, a large number of dead spirits will be devoured.


    Cheng Hui''s face sank, but then he saw that the situation was not as serious as expected. He laughed and said, "Han Bin, your method is really good. Heart piercing ants can devour dead spirits, but don''t forget that they have to digest for a while after they devour them. When will you devour so many dead spirits?"


    Sure enough, as Cheng Hui said, the core ants devoured for a while. Except that the purple wing ant emperor could continue to devour, all the other core ants were full. The well fed core ants can''t continue to devour, which is no different from waste. Those dead spirits are not afraid of them. They even start a counterattack. In the twinkling of an eye, several core ants are surrounded by a large number of dead spirits and bite to death.


    Han Bin''s mind moved and hurriedly asked the heart piercing ant to return to the heaven and earth bag, and then retreated back with the purple wing ant emperor.


    Seeing Han Bin retreating, Cheng Hui laughed and said proudly, "didn''t you say there was a way to deal with the dead? Why do you run now! I''ll see where you can run..."


    Han Bin really can''t deal with these dead? The answer is no, he has thought of two ways.


    Core ants are the first method. If you can''t deal with the dead, you can only choose the second method. This method is not a last resort, and Han Bin doesn''t want to use it. Han Bin took a deep breath. While retreating, he offered the seal of heaven, and immediately whispered, "time and space, everything solidifies..."


    Cheng Hui nodded in his heart and lost his voice. "The magic power of space and time, Han Bin, you are really a full attribute spiritual root friar..." he immediately thought of it and laughed and said: "what if you are a full attribute spiritual root friar? This magic power can only make them lose their ability to move temporarily. Don''t tell me you can kill them in an instant."


    Han Bin ignored Cheng Hui''s words. He raised his right hand and there were drops of green liquid in his palm. This liquid became more and more. In the twinkling of an eye, it condensed tens of millions of drops and became a water ball the size of a child''s head. The water polo exudes a strong breath of life. Anyone with a little divine knowledge knows what it is.


    Cheng Hui also saw what the water polo was. His face changed greatly and lost his voice: "the water of life, where did you hide the water of life?"


    Yes, Han Bin uses the water of life. The dead seem to be afraid of nothing, but they also have something to fear, that is, the water of life containing huge energy. The water of life is the bane of the dead, because they have no physical body. As long as they encounter a drop, they will disappear and completely disappear between heaven and earth.


    Han Bin didn''t want to use the water of life before. He just thought it was too wasteful, but now he can''t care so much. With a wave of his right hand in the air, the water polo flew out. The huge water ball turned into an arc and landed over the dead. Then I heard a slap. The water ball burst into countless water drops and shot at the dead.


    Every drop of water falls on the dead soul accurately. The dead soul is hit by the drop of water, and is instantly terrified and disappeared without a trace. The water drop killed a dead spirit, but it didn''t disappear. It continued to fly to the other dead spirits. In the twinkling of an eye, none of the thousands of dead spirits survived, and the sky returned to its original state.


    The dark passage also disappeared. Cheng Hui''s face was as gray as death. He fell to his knees with a plop and murmured, "it''s over, it''s over, everything''s over..."


    Cheng Hui revived so many dead spirits at the cost of all Shouyuan and divine power, just to kill Gallio and others, and then seriously hurt Han Bin. These dead spirits could have survived for three days and three nights, and Cheng Hui would die after three days and three nights, but the dead spirits were killed by Han Bin before the dead spirits killed Gallio and others.


    Cheng Hui didn''t have any magic power in his body, and Shouyuan was overdrawn. In a bad word, he only had one breath. There was no difference between people who died the same way. Cheng Hui didn''t want to die and didn''t want to see such a result. He looked up at Han Bin and said in a trembling voice: "Han Bin, don''t kill me. I can give you whatever you want..."


    "It''s useless for me to keep a waste." Han Bin raised his right hand and showed his fear magic. Then he flashed in front of Cheng Hui and put his right hand on his head. Then, huge energy was released from Han Bin''s palm, swallowing Cheng Hui''s memory and the magical powers he practiced.

 Chapter 1524

    Half an hour later, Cheng Hui died, and a green life card flew out of his body.


    Han Bin''s heart moved. He unexpectedly found that he could sense the trajectory of the divine card flight, subconsciously raised his right hand to the air. Then, a scene that Han Bin didn''t expect appeared. The magic card flying into the air was caught by a translucent hand and immediately flew to him.


    At this moment, everyone was dumbfounded. Qinglong was surprised and said, "fifth brother, did you catch the master card?"


    Han Bin didn''t expect to catch the main magic card. He just caught it subconsciously. Sensing the violent trembling of the main divine card and trying to break away from his right hand, Han Bin quickly swallowed it and immediately sat cross legged into cultivation. Han Bin doesn''t know if he can refine this divine card. If he can, he will become the next God.


    The four beasts looked at each other and stood beside Han Bin to protect his Dharma.


    Gallio looked at Han Bin and Cheng Hui''s body not far away. He said with a bitter smile: "Cheng Hui, you didn''t expect to die like this! In fact, I didn''t expect that Han Bin was so abnormal that he could forcibly catch the magic card flying to the nine secluded places."


    A month later, Han Bin woke up from his practice. He didn''t seem to have changed and gave people a completely different feeling.


    Qinglong rushed to Han Bin and said nervously, "fifth brother, your refining is finished."


    Han Bin nodded, took a deep breath and said, "it''s finished, faster than I expected. By the way, how long has it been?"


    Qinglong smiled bitterly and said depressed, "I guess you don''t believe it. It''s only been a month."


    "What, only one month?" Han Bin thought that it would take decades to refine the master divine card no matter how fast it was! The refining was completed in one month, which is too exaggerated.


    Suddenly, Han Bin remembered that he was a full attribute Linggen friar. Once his accomplishments were improved, he could refine any energy quickly. In addition, it is possible to refine the divine card faster now because it has swallowed the planetary energy for thousands of years in the world.


    Han Bin glanced at the four divine beasts and Gallio and said, "let''s go! Who''s going to kill next?"


    Gallio had already thought about the next target to kill, and hurriedly said, "master, let''s kill link next! This guy is the LORD God of time, and his cultivation magic power is also very abnormal. If he uses his magic power against the sky, he can force time back to a month ago at the cost of his own longevity. If he does, it''s meaningless for us to kill the other Lord gods."


    Han Bin nodded and just wanted to take the people away. He suddenly thought of something and asked, "do you know the relationship between link and Gran?"


    Gallio was stunned. He didn''t know why Han Bin asked, but he still replied: "Master, you have asked the right person. If you ask others, they may not know. Link also has a name called green. Few people know this name, and few people know that he has an illegitimate son and a grandson. His illegitimate son is the God of space, Geyun, and his grandson is naturally Gelang."


    Speaking of this, Gary Orton said again: "don''t underestimate this gran. Although he is the middle God of space, he has the separation of time and is also the cultivation of the middle God. I also heard that Gran likes to go to the void space. If I guess well, he should catch a few people from the world and want to make the power of faith."


    "The power of faith?" Qinglong asked hurriedly, knowing the benefits of the power of faith. "Have you made the power of faith?"


    Gallio waved his hand and said, "the power of faith is really abnormal. You can improve your accomplishments, but it''s difficult to get a large number. First, you should catch a lot of people who are willing to believe in you. Second, you should often go to the middle thousand world you built. Once you don''t go for a long time, those people will forget you. What about the power of faith?"


    "I think it''s too troublesome and useless to get the power of faith. There is no one in the divine world to get it." Gallio knew the situation of the divine world very well and continued, "what we value is the blood god pill, which is a pill refined by all attribute spiritual root friars and descendants of ancient gods. This pill can also improve accomplishments, which is much simpler than getting the power of faith."


    Hearing these words, Han Bin was a little silent and said, "so green and Gran are likely to be together?"


    "I''m not sure, but the divine world is not peaceful now. The main gods want to kill each other, and they are very likely to be together." Gallio said here, suddenly sensing that Han Bin exudes a faint murderous spirit, he couldn''t help asking, "master, do you have a grudge against them?"


    "Hum! There''s more than hatred, it''s deep hatred." Han Bin thought that his parents were captured by Gram''s men and locked up in Zhongqian world. He wanted to kill gram now.


    Gallio was surprised. He also said something casually, but he didn''t expect to be true. He really couldn''t think of how Han Bin had a deep hatred with gran. He hurriedly said, "master, he''s just a little ant. Don''t take it seriously. If you want to kill him, I''m willing to kill him."


    Han Bin shook his head and immediately analyzed: "Gran can''t kill for the time being. Once he dies, we can''t find the Zhongqian world he created in nothingness. We''d better kill green first and then let him go. This guy wants to protect his life and will hide in the Zhongqian world sooner or later."


    Even if Galileo was stupid, he knew what was going on. He took a deep breath and said in surprise, "master, he took your parents away to get the power of faith?" then he saw Han Bin''s acquiescence and said in a cold voice: "This boy is looking for death. Master, you have achieved success in cultivating all attributes of divine powers. Even the main divine card can be intercepted to prevent it from returning to the nine secluded land. What God can''t you kill?"


    Han Bin didn''t answer Gallio''s words. He sighed and said, "let''s go. Go and check it first. If Gran isn''t there, call us over."


    Three hours later, Gallio came to the time continent alone, but did not go to the time mountains.


    Green was really smart. He knew it was dangerous to stay in the original cave, so he found a mountain with strong aura. However, there were only a few places with strong aura in the mainland of time. After looking for a while, Gallio knew where green was hiding. He flashed to the square outside the cave and said in a loud voice, "green, I know you are inside. Come out!"


    When the array outside the cave opened, green came out. When he saw Gallio, his face sank and said warily, "what are you doing here? I don''t welcome you here."


    "I''m not looking for you. Don''t be nervous. Where''s your grandson?" Gallio asked with a smile according to Han Bin''s instructions.


    Green''s heart clattered and suddenly had an ominous premonition. He said in a cold voice, "Gallio, I can''t understand what you say. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll practice first."


    Gallio narrowed his eyes and continued, "don''t you really understand? Your son Geyun is dead. Do you want to see grandson Gran killed?"


    Green''s face became a little ugly, but he recovered in an instant and said, "what are you talking about? My name is link and his name is gran. Can we have a relationship?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Don''t you know?" Gallio showed an expression that I know everything and snorted coldly. "You can continue to pretend. I have time to finish with you. By the way, I forgot to tell you that my cultivation has recovered. You''re not my opponent. If you really fight, I can seriously hurt you."


    Green knew he couldn''t hide it, glared at Gallio and said word by word: "Gallio, I don''t know who you heard about those things, but I want to warn you not to mess around. You know my ultimate magic power. If you dare to kill Gran, I will use my magic power to kill you even if I don''t want this life."


    Gallio waved his hand and said with a smile, "green, don''t get excited! I just asked Gran something. Where is he now?"


    "He''s not here. How can I know where he''s gone?" green snorted coldly and said unhappily, "if you don''t believe it, you''ll know it by sending out divine knowledge and feeling in the cave."


    Gallio sensed Green''s cave and didn''t find gran. After transmitting to Han Bin, he said, "since he''s not here, you can die."


    Green was slightly stunned, and immediately said in a cold voice, "Galileo, you have a problem in your mind! We are the LORD God, can you kill me?"


    "I can''t kill you, but someone can kill you." Gallio took out a cloth bag from the heaven and earth bag and threw it to green, then said with a smile, "you should know this storage bag! Yes, this is Cheng Hui''s storage bag. My master killed him a month ago. You can choose how to die."


    Green looked at the storage bag and did feel Cheng Hui''s breath. He was shocked and said, "is Cheng Hui really dead?"


    "Do you think I have time to joke with you?" Gallio shrugged his shoulders and said impatiently. "My master will come soon. You should think about how to die quickly!"


    Green frowned and said, "your master, did you submit to Zhou Ji?"


    Gallio said coldly and disdainfully, "Zhou Ji is just a waste. He is not qualified for me to surrender."


    Hearing this, green couldn''t think of who Gallio would submit to. Among the main gods in the divine world, Zhou Ji was the most powerful, but he was only a little powerful. Gallio really didn''t have to submit to him. However, if Gallio wasn''t like Zhou Ji, who could make Gallio willing to submit?


    Green couldn''t understand who the other party was. Just when he wanted to ask Gallio, five figures appeared out of thin air.


    Seeing these five people, green widened his eyes and lost his voice: "Han Bin, aren''t you dead?"


    Han Bin gave green a cold look. His eyes seemed to be looking at a dead man. He said angrily, "I''m dead, but I''m alive again, and you''re about to die."


    When Green saw Han Bin, he sensed Han Bin''s accomplishments. When he found that Han Bin reached the realm of the LORD God, he set off a huge wave in his heart. In those years, Han Bin had only the accomplishments of the lower gods. With the eight star ancient god, he made the gods helpless. Now his accomplishments have been raised to three levels. He is not Han Bin''s opponent at all.


    Green knew that he had to take out his mace to save his life. He hurriedly said, "Han Bin, your woman is still in Gran''s hands. Do you want to see her die?"

 Chapter 1525

    Han Bin''s face sank, his killing intention flashed in his eyes, and said coldly, "I know Dieer is in Gram''s hands, and the next person to die is him."


    Green looked at Han Bin with a complicated face and said, "you also know that gran is my grandson. If you kill me, Gran will feel it at the first time. Aren''t you afraid of Gran killing rainbutterflies?"


    "If it were you, would you do that?" Han Bin said coldly. "Butterfly is the bottom card to protect his life. Will he take out the bottom card for a dead man?"


    Green''s heart clicked. He wanted to fool Han Bin, but he didn''t expect Han Bin to see it so thoroughly. He had to say, "you''re right. Gran will take the rain butterfly to protect his life. But I don''t believe you can let Gran go. Since gran is dead, why doesn''t he kill the rain butterfly before he dies?"


    When green spoke, his right hand was behind his back and wanted to quietly pinch the law to contact gran.


    Han Bin snorted coldly and said, "don''t contact gran. He can''t hear the voice."


    Green''s method decision had been pinched. He was surprised to find that the magic power of thousands of miles had lost its function. He was surprised and said, "have you arranged an array around?"


    "Yes, I arranged the array. You can die." Han Bin stopped talking nonsense. He already knew what he wanted to find out. His right hand raised and pointed to green. Although this magic power is powerful, it is not enough to kill gran. Han Bin offered a kill sword, a heavenly seal, and let the purple wing ant emperor fly away. One magic power quickly attacked green.


    At this moment, green sensed the breath of death. He didn''t expect Han Bin to be so powerful that his attack power reached the power of the LORD God. Green didn''t dare to resist. He took a step and wanted to use his magic power to leave here. But at the moment he fled, a scene he didn''t expect appeared.


    Han Bin clenched the jade seal of the heavenly way, whispered and said in a harsh voice: "the stars change, the universe of all things."


    As soon as this space magic was displayed, Han Bin and green changed their positions.


    Green reacted quickly and tried to step aside.


    At this time, Han Bin quickly pinched the law, waved his right hand to the void in front of him, and shouted: "heaven and earth cage!!!"


    Han Bin reached the realm of the superior God in all his 18 parts. Now he has the cultivation of the main god of life. He found that the cage of heaven and earth can condense the power of 18 attributes in the cage. All monks trapped in the cage can''t escape from the cage within three seconds as long as their accomplishments don''t exceed Han Bin.


    Three breath, it seems that the time is not long, but the battle between the strong can decide the outcome in an instant.


    The killing sword roared, turned into a streamer and went straight to green. At such a fast speed, green was trapped in the cage of heaven and earth, and he couldn''t escape at all. Gran could only offer a shield in front of him, but the magic power he used in a hurry did not have much defense. The kill sword easily defeated and stabbed into his Dantian.


    Green''s body trembled. He felt that all three souls had a tendency to run away. He was shocked and said, "don''t kill me. I can give you whatever you want..."


    Han Bin ignored Green''s words and moved his heart. The purple wing ant emperor heard his words and flew into Gran''s body like lightning. The purple wing ant emperor swallowed the blood essence of many gods, and his cultivation has reached the level of nine evil species. If divided according to human cultivation, he is also a superior God.


    The purple wing ant emperor devoured Green''s body crazily. Green''s body twitched constantly, white foam came out from the corners of his mouth, and the divine power in his body dissipated at an amazing speed, followed by his blood essence and his longevity yuan. After only three breaths, Green''s body completely collapsed, and the yuan God was on the verge of collapse. He wanted to escape before the failure of the cage of heaven and earth, but the purple wing ant Emperor didn''t give him a chance to open his blood basin and swallow it.


    Green died, and he was scared. He didn''t have a chance to use his power to protect his life against the sky before he died.


    A white main magic card flew away from Green''s body, turned into a streamer, and wanted to fly into the nine secluded land.


    After Han Bin had an experience, it was easier to earn the main divine card. With a wave of his right hand in the air, the main divine card was caught by Han Bin. Han Bin swallowed it and didn''t refine it immediately. He said to the four divine beasts: "if I guess well, Gran should feel that green is dead. We hide around and wait for him to come. As long as he sees Green''s body, he will hide in the middle thousand world."


    The four beasts nodded, and everyone dodged and hid in a mountain thousands of miles away.


    I don''t know how long later, a streamer came quickly over the silent mountains. If you look carefully, who is not Gran?


    Gran''s face was unspeakably ugly, as pale as paper, and his body was trembling slightly. While looking for the mountains, he touched the heaven and earth bag around his waist. He obviously guessed that Han Bin came and wanted to trade rain butterflies for his life before he was killed. Gran didn''t wait for Han Bin, but found Green''s body. He hesitated and knew that some things couldn''t be avoided. He gritted his teeth and flew to the mountains.


    There was a rotten corpse lying in the mountains. We could still vaguely see each other''s appearance from the fuzzy facial features.


    Gran looked at the body and knew who the other party was. He choked: "Grandpa, who killed you..." he was very uncomfortable. He didn''t feel uncomfortable about Grandpa''s death, but thought that such a powerful grandpa had been killed. How could he be Han Bin''s opponent?


    Gran cried bitterly, offered a flying sword from the heaven and earth bag, dug a pit on the spot and buried green.


    After burying Grandpa, Gran didn''t leave immediately. Looking around, he roared angrily, "Han Bin, I know you killed Grandpa, come out!" he has determined that Han Bin killed Green, because he saw the traces of the purple wing ant emperor devouring Green''s body, and Han Bin is the only one who has the purple wing ant emperor in the divine world.


    Gran''s voice echoed in the big valley. There was nothing to hear except the echo.


    "Did I guess wrong that Han Bin left after killing his grandfather?" Gran thought so and soon made a decision.


    Ge Lang is not Han Bin''s opponent. He just wants to save his life, and the best place to save his life is the Zhongqian world arranged in the void space. It doesn''t matter whether those main gods can''t kill Han Bin. If they can kill the best, if they can''t kill, they can also devour the power of faith in the middle thousand world.


    Gran took a deep breath, looked at a direction if there was nothing, and said coldly: "Han Bin, the gratitude and resentment between us won''t just forget it. One day I''ll kill you with my own hands..." he said, flying in the direction of nothingness under his feet, turning into an ink dot and disappearing in the blink of an eye.


    Just this scene, Han Bin clearly looked at the bottom of his eyes. He sighed and said, "go, let''s catch up."


    Just as they wanted to get up and leave, two figures came again. The two people who came here were no strangers to Han Bin.


    After lan''ao and Zhu Rong came here, they quickly felt around and soon found a mound in the valley.


    They looked at it and saw the clue. One of them flashed to the mound.


    Lano walked around the mound and said, "there''s a smell of link here. I''m afraid he''s dead."


    Zhu Rong, the LORD God of fire, frowned and sighed: "Zhou Ji said that Han Bin was likely to return to the divine world. He said that Cheng Hui was dead. The second person to die should be link. Unexpectedly, we came a little late. I just don''t understand who made the grave and who was so kind to bury link''s body?"


    LAN Ao Leng snorted and said, "it''s worth thinking. It must be gran. I know this guy''s secret."


    Zhu Rong''s eyes were full of doubts and said, "what secret?"


    "In fact, it''s not a big secret. Many people know that Linke''s name is green, Geyun is his son, and Gran is his grandson." Lan Ao is not going to hide it. He said truthfully, "Gran must have been here and buried green, but he doesn''t know where he is now."


    Zhu Rong nodded suddenly and said, "so it is. I said why the relationship between Glenn and link is so good. When Han Bin wanted to kill Glenn thousands of years ago, link tried his best to protect him. It turned out to be this relationship." speaking of this, he paused and said, "it doesn''t matter where Glenn goes. We must find out whether link was killed by Han Bin."


    Zhu Rong glanced at the grave in front of him, and the meaning of his words was self-evident.


    LAN Ao was a little silent, nodded and said, "this is the only way to know the cause of link''s death." as he said, he was going to dig Green''s grave.


    But at the moment when they were about to start, a cold voice suddenly occurred in the valley, "you two, don''t you know that digging someone else''s grave is immoral?"


    The voice was so familiar to the two that they knew who the voice belonged to even if they closed their eyes.


    Both of them raised their vigilance at the same time, back-to-back, looked around, but they didn''t see the person they were looking for.


    LAN Ao roared angrily and said, "Han Bin, since you''re here, why don''t you come out?"


    On the clear sky, a streamer came quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, it came to them and turned into Han Bin.


    Han Bin looked calm. He couldn''t see what he was thinking in his deep eyes. His clothes churned violently in the absence of wind, but there was a feeling of immortality. After Han Bin landed, he looked at them and said, "I''m not ready to kill them. I didn''t expect you to come to the door..."


    LAN Ao glared at Han Bin. His hatred for Han Bin can be said to be deep in his bones. Without Han Bin, he would not kill Ge Yun or become what he is today. LAN Ao wants to kill Han Bin now, but he thinks that Han Bin can kill even the time Lord God Gelin. He is busy sensing Han Bin''s accomplishments. He wants to know what kind of state Han Bin has reached now.


    The next moment, LAN Ao stared and said, "how is it possible, how is it possible..."


    Han Bin knew why LAN Ao was surprised, but Zhu Rong was confused and said, "brother LAN Ao, what''s the matter with you?"


    LAN Ao took a breath and trembled. At the same time, he looked at Han Bin as if he were looking at a monster. He was shocked and said, "you can know if you feel his cultivation..."


    Zhu Rong believes that no matter how powerful Han Bin is, he can''t improve his accomplishments in a thousand years, and he can reach the realm of superior God at most. However, when he sensed that Han Bin exuded the breath of the Lord of life, he set off a huge wave in his heart, stared and said, "the realm of the Lord of life? You broke through not long after Cheng Hui died. How did you do it?"


    Han Bin didn''t answer Zhu Rong''s words. He said coldly, "you don''t need to know. Just think about how to die."


    If any God said this sentence, they would think they heard the funniest words in the world, but Han Bin said it, but they didn''t think so. Han Bin''s strength was clear to them. When there was only the realm of the lower gods, they could not kill. Now their accomplishments have been improved so much that they are not Han Bin''s opponents at all.


    They looked at each other and saw the color of fear from each other''s eyes. LAN Ao took a deep breath and said, "Han Bin, can you let us live?"


    "Do you think it''s possible?" Han Bin sneered, quickly pinched the law, and came out of the cage of heaven and earth.

 Chapter 1526

    They wanted to escape the control of heaven and earth''s cage, but their speed was too slow to escape, and finally they were trapped in the cage. For Han Bin, there is no difference between killing one main God and killing two main gods. One magic power comes out and attacks the two people everywhere. They resist desperately and still can''t stop these magic powers.


    The purple winged ant emperor flew to the two people again, entered their bodies and swallowed their blood essence.


    Two people screamed in the valley. They were finally killed by the purple wing ant emperor.


    Han Bin got two more divine cards. One of them flashed to the four divine beasts and said to Gallio, "I''ll give you a task. Can you finish it alone?"


    Gallio''s heart clicked. He had a hunch that the task was difficult to complete, but he still insisted: "master, please say that as long as I can do it, I will complete it."


    Han Bin said in a deep voice, "we are going to hunt down Gran now. The gods should not know that you followed me. Go find them now and see their next plan. If they find your identity, you can kill if you can. If not, go to the void space to find us."


    Gallio was a little silent and hugged: "master, please rest assured that I will be able to complete the task."


    "This is the last war. As long as you kill the gods, you are the only main god in the divine world." Han Bin left a word and left with the four divine beasts.


    Gallio raised his head to look at the void and looked at the direction Han Bin left. His mind echoed what Han Bin had just said and murmured, "what does the master mean? Does he want to leave the divine world after killing the gods? If so, is the future divine world not my own world?"


    Thinking of this, Gallio hahan laughed. For the first time, he felt that following Han Bin was the most correct choice in his life.


    The void space is silent. You can''t see anything within ten thousand miles. It seems to be a white starry sky.


    However, Zhongqian world can be arranged in the space, and it can be hidden after layout. If you don''t know the specific location, you can''t find it no matter how high your cultivation is.


    Gran is flying in the void. His face is full of anxiety. He looks behind him every time he flies. He is obviously worried that Han Bin will catch up. After flying for about three hours, Gran stopped. He made a complex decision against the void in front of him. Immediately, a white spiral nest appeared hundreds of feet in front of him, and he dodged and flew in.


    After about half a column of incense, Han Bin and the four divine beasts appeared here. The five people looked at each other and nodded one after another.


    Han Bin has written down the Dharma decision pinched by gran. He plays the Dharma decision in front of him. The spin nest appears again and the five people fly in.


    This spiral nest is the channel leading to the Zhongqian world. The Zhongqian world is arranged by gran. In short, in this Zhongqian world, gran is invincible in the same realm. As long as there is no higher level of cultivation than him, no matter how high the cultivation is and how abnormal the divine power is, he can''t be killed.


    Zhongqian world is like a huge planet. At a glance, there is only one continent except a large ocean. There are mountains, rivers, forests, peaks and countless cities on the mainland. Strangely, there is a temple in every city, in which a statue stands.


    In front of Gran''s statue, incense is in full bloom, and an invisible force of faith emanates from the statue.


    On the square of one of the cities, a group of men like bodyguards were whipping a group of people in front of them with a whip. One of them sneered: "emperor, I advise you to be honest and move these wood to the holy temple quickly! This is not a heavenly star or the Ming Empire. You don''t want to resist, otherwise, I can make your life worse than death, ha ha..."


    These bodyguards are all from Tianxing. They are not caught with Han Bin''s parents, but selected from the secular world. After coming here, both monks and Wulin experts will lose their accomplishments and become an ordinary person. These bodyguards were selected by Glenn himself and given them a powerful magic weapon, limitless whip, to beat those who were disobedient.


    The emperor in the guard''s mouth is no other than Han Fei, the emperor of the Ming Empire. He is also Han Bin''s only son.


    Han Fei''s clothes are in rags and blood can be seen vaguely. Obviously, he doesn''t live well here. He was carrying several pieces of wood with thick bowl mouth, and his forehead was full of sweat. It was very difficult to walk. Han Fei stared at the bodyguard, clenched his teeth and walked forward with his dragging legs.


    The bodyguard wanted to sneer and disdained: "emperor, don''t look at me like this. Today, the brothers are in a good mood and don''t bother you. If you annoy us again, we can''t kneel down and beg for mercy. We want to play with the queen. The queen has thin skin and tender meat. I don''t know how the Kung Fu on the bed is, ha ha..."


    As soon as he said this, the rest of the guards also laughed loudly, and the smile was indescribable.


    Han Fei fainted the wood in the holy temple. It was dark. The day of slavery seemed to be over, but it had just begun.


    In front of the temple in each city, there is a huge square. Every night, all people come here to pray and worship for three hours at a time. Han Fei came to the square and soon came to a group of people. He took a woman''s hand and said in a painful voice, "Yan''er, you suffer again."


    This woman is no one else. She is Han Fei''s wife and the queen of the Ming Empire - Chen Yanran.


    Chen Yanran is much thinner than when she was in the Ming Empire. Her skin is a little dark. She doesn''t look like a queen anymore.


    "Husband, as long as I''m with you, I can be anywhere, but my grandparents are in poor health. I don''t know how long they can last." Chen Yan sighed and immediately pointed to the two people not far away and said, "let''s go and have a look! I have some food here. I''ll give it to them first later."


    Han Fei nodded and took Chen Yanran''s hand to the front. People on both sides hugged each other and said, "Emperor..."


    These men were soldiers of the Ming Empire. They were caught here together and kept Han Fei.


    If they want to protect during the day, these soldiers have no chance. They can guard around only when they worship the holy temple at night.


    Under the protection of the public, Han Fei came to the two old people, who were Han Bin''s parents. They are white haired. They are much older than when Han Bin saw them. Their eyes are also a little godless. They exude a faint spirit of death. It is obvious that it is not far from the time of their death.


    Han Fei knelt down on one knee and said, "Grandpa, grandma, how are you?"


    Han Tianhe looked at his grandson, waved his hand and said, "here you are! I''m fine. This old bone can last for a while. I don''t know if I can see bin Er again."


    "I don''t know what happened to bin''er. Is he dead?" Wang Xiujuan sighed with tears in her eyes.


    Han Tianhe snorted coldly and said unhappily, "Xiujuan, don''t say such a thing again. Bin''er is blessed and will not die. Don''t forget, we all died once. Isn''t bin''er alive? I have a feeling that it won''t take long to see bin''er."


    In Han Fei''s heart, his parents have always been omnipotent. He nodded and said, "how powerful his father is, he will come to us."


    At this time, a group of bodyguards walked in front of the square, and the leader was Fang Xiang.


    Fang Xiang waved his hand and said in a loud voice, "ladies and gentlemen, I''d like to tell you a great good news. Tonight, our gods will appear and miracles will appear in the sky. All people will increase their longevity by one year under the baptism of the divine light. Of course, from tonight on, everyone''s worship time will increase from three hours to five hours. Everyone applauds and celebrates."


    There was really nothing to celebrate. Everyone was ashen and cursed in their hearts.


    The anger of the oppressed hearts of the people clapped their hands.


    After some applause, a huge virtual shadow appeared in the sky. The virtual shadow became clearer and clearer, and finally became gran.


    Gran pressed his hands down and said in a loud voice, "are you all right, my people? Today I will baptize you with divine light to increase your longevity. I can tell you for sure that those who believe in me will have eternal life. As long as you always believe in me, your longevity can continue to increase and live forever."


    After Gran said some impassioned words, with a wave of his hand, a huge divine power was released from the palm of his hand and distributed to every corner of the middle thousand world. This energy can indeed improve people''s longevity, but it is not as exaggerated as Gran said. It can only be increased for half a year at most.


    After performing his magic power, Gran left. He must quickly refine the power of faith in the air and improve his cultivation.


    Fang wants to wait for the guards to be idle. They don''t need to worship. They just need to supervise whether the rest of them pray carefully.


    As the bodyguards walked, they came to Han Fei and others. One of them whispered, "brother Fang Xiang, haven''t you always coveted the Queen''s body? Tonight is a good opportunity. We might as well..."


    Fang Xiang stared at him and said angrily, "what good opportunity are you afraid of being discovered by the God?"


    The bodyguard smiled and said, "we are the messengers of the God of heaven. Even if we play with a few women, the God of heaven won''t say anything?"


    Fang Xiang''s Yu Guangzheng looked good at Chen Yanran. He immediately felt his body hot and said in a harsh voice: "Chen Yanran, Han Fei, you two come with me."


    They were brought to a large hall of the temple. Fang wanted to laugh and said, "emperor, we want to borrow your queen''s body. Do you have any opinion?"


    Chen Yanran''s face changed greatly and hurriedly hid behind Han Fei. Han Fei was angry and roared, "you''re shameless. Aren''t you afraid to be found by God?"


    Fang Xiang waved his hand without worry, rubbed his hands and said, "if you have the ability, shout! Even if you shout and break your throat, no one can come to save you, ha ha..." he came to Han Fei with an arrow step, held the whip in his hand and said coldly: "emperor, I advise you to get out of the way, otherwise I will be impolite."


    Han Fei''s eyes were full of determination. He looked at the people coldly and said word by word: "unless you kill me, I won''t make way."


    "I didn''t expect you to be so backbone, so I''ll kill you first." Fang wanted to hum coldly, so he had to wave his whip.


    Chen Yanran chose to compromise and sobbed, "no, you don''t hurt him. I''ll just follow you."


    Han Fei clenched Chen Yanran''s hand and said resolutely, "no, even if you die, I won''t let you hurt you."


    Chen Yanran smiled, tears in her eyes rustled down, and said softly, "husband, I''ve been with you for so many years. I''m not sorry for my death. You must live well." then she broke away from Han Fei''s hand and walked step by step to Fang Xiang and others, "whatever you want, please don''t hurt my husband."


    Fang Xiang smiled and said, "don''t worry. As long as you make your brothers happy, I won''t hurt him."


    Chen Yanran closed her eyes and slowly took off her clothes. At the moment she took off her coat, while Fang Xiang and others were not paying attention, she suddenly hit the wooden column in the hall. This scene happened so suddenly that people couldn''t respond at all. Han Fei shouted hysterically: "Yan''er, don''t..."

 Chapter 1527

    Chen Yanran didn''t seem to hear what he said. She bumped into him without hesitation. She was about to lose her beauty.


    But just then, there was a flash of light in the hall, and five people appeared out of thin air.


    With a wave of his hand, Han Bin released a huge energy, wrapped Chen Yanran''s body and saved her life.


    Han Fei was slightly stunned. When he saw each other clearly, he was surprised and said, "father, is it really you?"


    "Feier, you''ve suffered these years, and your father came a little late." Han Bin felt very guilty. If he appeared a little later just now, Chen Yanran and Han Fei would die.


    Han Fei''s eyes were full of excited tears. He choked and said, "it''s not late, it''s not late." he quickly ran to Chen Yanran and hugged her tightly.


    Fang Xiang and others were silly. They never dreamed that such a scene would happen. One of them said sternly, "who are you? Don''t you know where this is?"


    Han Bin didn''t answer his words. Raising his right hand was a soul killing finger and killed it.


    In the twinkling of an eye, one person was killed by Han Bin in an instant. The other bodyguards were afraid. Fang wanted to be frightened and said, "this is the territory of the God of heaven. You can''t mess around."


    "God?" Han Bin snorted coldly and disdained. "He''s going to die. Now even if the gods come, they can''t save you."


    Han Fei suddenly took a step forward and said, "father, can I kill them myself?"


    Han Bin was a little silent, nodded and said, "OK, they''ll give it to you." he waved to Han Fei and Chen Yanran and restored their cultivation.


    Han Bin just wanted to talk. He suddenly sensed something and said in a hurry, "I have something else to do. You take good care of your grandparents. I''ll go back."


    Zhongqian world is a continuous mountain range. There is a cave here, which is the place where Gran practices.


    Ge Lang swallowed up some of the power of faith and just wanted to continue his cultivation. Suddenly, he thought that Han Bin might find it here. He snorted coldly and patted the heaven and earth bag around his waist.


    In a flash of light, a woman appeared out of thin air. It was the snow goddess rain butterfly.


    Gran gave Yuan Yan a cold look and said, "do you know where this is?"


    Yudie didn''t answer his words and said disgustedly, "what do you want to do?"


    "Good question, even if you don''t say it, I''ll tell you." Gran roared and Jie said with a strange smile, "you found a good husband. If it wasn''t for him, my father and grandpa wouldn''t die, and I don''t have to escape to this place. I know he will find here sooner or later, but I''ll play with you before he comes. I see if he can want you in the future, ha ha..."


    The rain butterfly''s face sank, quickly stepped back and said, "don''t mess around, my husband will kill you."


    "Ha ha, do you think I''m an idiot?" Gran glared at yudie and said angrily, "even if I don''t mess around now, can he let me go?"


    Gran approached the rain butterfly step by step and said coldly, "I advise you to obey me, otherwise, after I play with you, I will make your life worse than death."


    Yudie just wanted to find a chance to commit suicide. Suddenly she heard a voice and said with a smile, "if you want me to serve you, you can see if you have this ability."


    Gran frowned and said, "what do you mean?"


    The rain butterfly squinted at Gran''s back and said, "just look at the back."


    "Make a fool of yourself. I advise you not to think about suicide. You can''t die in my middle thousand world." grang said, turning around to look.


    But the next moment, Gran saw a man he didn''t want to see in his dream and said, "Han Bin, why are you here?"


    "You can come here, why can''t I come?" Han Bin sneered, waved his right hand, and showed off the cage of heaven and earth, trapping Gran in it. Then Han Bin sacrificed the purple wing ant emperor and swallowed up Gran''s body. Poor Gran didn''t even have a chance to resist, so the purple winged ant emperor was dying.


    Han Bin flashed to yudie, gently stroked his hair and said, "butterfly, you''ve suffered over the years."


    The rain butterfly smiled. Her cold face exuded a beautiful smile. She shook her head and said, "it''s not bitter. As long as you come to save me, it''s worth all these years of suffering." she suddenly thought of something. The conversation changed: "by the way, how can you be here? What''s the situation in the divine world now?"


    Han Bin simply said what had happened recently. Immediately, he saw that yudie''s face changed greatly and hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    The rain butterfly sighed and said, "husband, you have made thousands of mistakes. You shouldn''t let Gallio go back. Zhou Ji is so smart that he must know you''re back. I think they''re all dead."


    "How is it possible? Zhou Ji is also a superior God. How can he kill them?" Han Bin just said this sentence. His face changed and said in horror, "you''re right. Gallio is really dead."


    Yudie clenched Han Bin''s hands and said, "husband, there is a legend in the divine world that when all the main gods die, the main god of the heavenly system can become the legendary supreme God. Originally, Zhou Ji was not the opponent of those main gods, but you killed so many main gods. Zhou Ji can kill them step by step as long as he makes a small plan. Before long, he will become the legendary supreme God."


    "So fast?" Han Bin was surprised and puzzled. "Even if he swallowed Tiancai and Dibao, he can''t break through in such a short time!"


    Yudie shook her head and said, "some things are not understood by common sense. For example, you are a full attribute spiritual root friar. You can swallow the planet to quickly improve your accomplishments and prevent the main God card from returning to the nine secluded land. Zhou Ji cultivates the divine power of heaven. He holds the mystery of the sky and the compass of the main God. I think there is nothing impossible."


    Speaking of this, yudie paused and said, "husband, you may still have time for the altar of the gods in front of you. Once he becomes the Supreme God, you won''t have a chance."


    Han Bin also realized the seriousness of the matter. After helping yudie recover his cultivation, he said in a deep voice: "I''ll give it to you, gran. Kill it yourself! If I don''t come back in three days, you''ll live here with everyone. Don''t go out to find me..." with that, he sent a message to the four divine beasts and one of them flashed away from Zhongqian world.


    The divine world, the land of God, is on an altar with a size of thousands of feet.


    This is the place where the gods worship heaven and earth. The altar has eighteen corners, and each corner has a dent.


    The cry of the dent is not much different from the size of the divine card, but it can''t put down a main divine card.


    At the moment, Zhou Ji was standing at the center of the altar. He raised his hands and quickly pinched miscellaneous Dharma decisions. His mouth was also talking about astringent spells he couldn''t understand. In a moment, the dents on the 18 corners lit up at the same time. Eighteen different energies converged on the huge array under his feet, and a terrible energy was released from the array under his feet.


    Zhou Ji''s cultivation improved rapidly, and he reached the peak of the main god in an instant. If he continued at this speed, he could become the legendary supreme God in a short time. The Supreme God is unimaginable, but it has never appeared. It is said that the Supreme God will appear on the day when the gods perish.


    Among the 18 main gods in the divine world, all but Zhou Ji died. After knowing that Han Bin returned to the divine world, Zhou Ji decided to gamble. If he did not kill the other main gods, he could not reach the realm of the Supreme God. He was the one who died. Zhou Ji knew that the first person Han Bin wanted to kill was Gran, so he arranged an array in the void space.


    Zhou Ji found that Han Bin followed Gran to Zhongqian world, so he shouted all the main gods together, and then displayed the most abnormal magic power of the heaven system. It was dark and dark, and killed all the main gods in one fell swoop. For this reason, he had to pay a huge price. However, Zhou Ji is not worried about his injury at all. As long as he becomes the Supreme God, he can easily kill Han Bin.


    Seeing that Zhou Ji was about to break through the cultivation of the LORD God, a streamer came quickly and came to him in the twinkling of an eye.


    Zhou Ji glanced at Han Bin who flew in and laughed and said, "Han Bin, you''re late and I can become the Supreme God with ten breath. I''m afraid you can''t break the defense array outside the altar with your current cultivation skills!" he paused and said proudly: "Han Bin, in fact, I want to thank you. If you hadn''t helped me kill Cheng Hui, the LORD God of life, and link, the LORD God of time, I wouldn''t be able to kill the other gods."


    Han Bin looked at Zhou Ji coldly and said in a deep voice, "don''t be proud, I won''t let you become the Supreme God." as he said, he quickly felt the array around the altar, but was surprised to find that no matter what method he used, he couldn''t go deep into the array. Since then, he couldn''t break the array.


    Zhou Ji laughed with disdain and said, "Han Bin, when is this time? You still talk big with me. Don''t say you''re coming alone now. Even if you call all the four gods and beasts, you can''t stop me. By the way, kindly remind me, there are five breath. Hurry up and find a way to stop me! Ha ha..."


    Han Bin''s forehead was full of cold sweat, but he couldn''t think of a good way. He was at a loss for the first time.


    Zhou Ji laughed more and said, "Han Bin, there are three interest rates. You can think about what kind of death mode to choose later."


    Han Bin decided to gamble, took out the Dragon tripod from the storage bag, drank low: "one dragon tripod, two trapped animals, three Heaven and earth - refining all things."


    The Dragon tripod releases a huge energy and sucks the altar, but it can''t suck the altar into it.


    Zhou Ji frowned and said in surprise, "I didn''t expect you to have the Fulong tripod, but you don''t have enough energy to refine the altar."


    "Energy?" Han Bin''s eyes lit up, offered the jade seal of heaven, and immediately threw it into the tripod.


    At the next moment, an unexpected scene appeared. The streamer on the Dragon tripod was made, and the suction force was instantly raised to an unimaginable level, and the huge altar was inhaled. Han Bin only felt that the divine power in his body was drained in an instant, and he fainted. At the moment of fainting, he vaguely heard a scream from Zhou Ji.


    I don''t know how long later, Han Bin woke up and found that the Fulong Ding and the heavenly seal were missing, but his accomplishments reached an unimaginable level.


    At this time, countless figures came quickly. The leader was Xiao Yuyao. She only heard her urgent voice: "husband, we''re here. We don''t want to separate from you anymore..."


    (end of the book)